《Reborn Aristocrat: Return of the Vicious Heires》
Chapter 1 - Death
Chapter 1: Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya ran into Wen Familys old mansion looking worried.
The old mansion was surrounded by reporters. When they saw Wen Xinya, they swarmed towards her like bees to honey. There were camera shes all around. Wen Xinya tried hiding her face with her hands, screaming, Stop... Stop taking pictures!
Miss Wen, are you the person in the video clip that went viral on the inte?
Miss Wen, is it true that your enemies retaliation has caused you to lead a wandering life not long after you were born? It was said that you started swindling and stealing at five-years-old, haunted the streets as a thug at ten-years-old, and had affairs with many different men when you were fifteen-years-old. Is it true?
Miss Wen, someone said your unruly behavior continued after you returned to the Wen Family, and even got addicted to drugs. How long have you been taking drugs?
Miss Wen, please answer our questions...
Finally, Wen Xinya got away from the reporters, exhausted. She came into the living room of the mansion. There was her stepmother Ning Shuqian, her stepsister Wen Yuya, and Xia Ruya, who had reced and took away everything from Wen Xinya during the 15 years of her disappearance.
Wen Xinya looked anxious. She frantically asked, Where is Grandpa? I want to see Grandpa.
Your Grandpa has already made the announcement to sever all ties between the Wen Family and you. You no longer belong to the Wen Family, and he will never see you again, said Ning Shuqian with a cold smile and evil look in her eyes.
Wen Xinya looked dejected. She unconsciously shook her head and mumbled to herself, No... No way! Grandpa would never treat me like this. I am the eldest daughter, the only descendant of the Wen Family and the only rightful heir. He would not do this to me...
Suddenly, she froze her stumbling body and yelled at Ning Shuqian, Grandpa would not do this to me. Youre lying! You must be lying, slut!
Ning Shuqian walked to Wen Xinya and stood in front of her with a look of contempt on her face. She said with a sarcastic smile, Your video clip is still being circted on the inte. You are a loose woman, and your actions have caused much disgrace to the family. What a cheap slut!
You... Wen Xinya stared at Ning Shuqian with her eyes wide open. She felt like pping Ning Shuqian hard on her face.
Wen Yuya stepped in between them to defend Ning Shuqian. She caught Wen Xinya by the wrist and gave her a vicious look.
You are one poor and pitiful stupid wretch. Who are you to act snobbishly here? Wen Yuya said coldly.
Boom! To Wen Xinya it felt like something had snapped within her.
Keep quiet! You have no right to talk to me like that. You set me up and caused me to be what I am today.
Not long after Wen Xinya had just returned to the Wen Family at age 15 she was coaxed to a bar, where she was then drugged and raped. There were even photographs taken of her indecent acts.
The entire Wen Family came to know about it. Grandpa was extremely disappointed in her, Grandma loathed her, Wen Haowen reproved her, and even the servants despised her.
At age 18, she was kidnapped and had arge amount of liquid drug injected into her body. This was how she got her drug addiction. She had tried almost all methods within her means to quit on drugs, but failed at every attempt as there was always someone trying to intervene. In the end, she gave up quitting as her drug addiction became stronger and started to sink into a life of utter depravity.
She was forced to give up her dreams of pursuing jewelry design.
The man she loved so dearly had also left her...
***
Scenes from the past started to appear before her. Her heart was filled with hatred, and it devoured her mind every day and night. She worked hard to give up on her drug addiction, behaving like a walking corpse and struggling with every breath to survive. Her only goal was to have her...
Revenge!
What a pity! Her n for revenge had just started, but it was intercepted and she felt too weak to carry on.
From spiking her drink to capturing her on video with a few disgusting men and having the video published on the inte, it was meticulously nned to set her up. The objective was to turn Wen Xinya into a loose woman and destroy her reputation so that she would be condemned by everyone, including the Wen Family.
Wen Yuya smiled radiantly. She looked as if she was a beautiful carnivorous flower opening a mouth full of saw-like teeth, waiting to devour Wen Xinya anytime.
Do you know who spiked your drink not long ago, captured you on video with a few other men and had it published on the inte, causing your reputation to go down the drain? asked Wen Yuya.
Who could it be? Wen Xinya thought as she slowly closed her eyes. The voices sounded as cold as the howling of the devils from hell.
She could feel her back shivering with hatred. The three people in front of her became the greatest viins of her life, waiting for her final judgment.
How could she not be aware of their acts?
But it did not make any difference.
She was alone, without any influence or power. There was little she could do to challenge them!
It was me! eximed Xia Ruya as she walked gracefully towards them.
Her movements were very elegant, and she looked even more distinguished than usual.
Wen Xinya watched Xia Ruya as she moved trippingly like a butterfly. Her actions were ssy and refined. She wore a pink dress and had a slender silhouette of her back that resembled a stalk of a beautiful pink lotus.
She had beautiful features,parable to the delicacy of a pink lotus. As perfect and spotless as she was, her eyes seemed to reveal traces of devilish enchantment.
The dew-like pupils in her eyes reflected Wen Xinyas embarrassment, insanity, and ugliness as she held a disdainful attitude towards her.
In contrast to her own elegance, Xia Ruya despised her uncouth behavior and felt that Wen Xinya was pitiful, unfortunate, and ridiculous...
Wen Xinya startedughing out loud. Ha Ha Ha... She had a scrawny face caused by years of drug abuse.
Everyone said Xia Ruya is a pure, kind-hearted and elegantdy. I think you are just a devil covered in human skin. You are ugly, greedy, disgusting, dirty... she said with a devilish fierce look on her face.
This was her life, filled with drama and tragedy.
Wen Xinya was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and was supposed to be the rightful heir to the familys wealth and privilege. But with a twist of fate, she had led a wandering life for 15 years enduring the bitterness of life.
Finally, when she was found and returned home, it turned out that she became the shame of the family.
On the other hand, what about Xia Ruya?
She was an illegitimate daughter who had reced Wen Xinya and took away all that had rightfully belonged to heridentity, status, education, and kinships.
Xia Ruya gave her a cold look and said, You have failed to live up to our expectations. It wasnt our fault.
Wen Xinya gave a perfunctory smile. Hehe... She replied in an eerily cold voice, For all that you have done, the objective was to cut my ties with the Wen Family as the heir so that you could inherit all of the Wen Familys wealth. Now you have finally achieved your goal!
She thought she was unable to ept an oue like this. But she realized she was able to stay calmer than she would have thought. It had been 10 years and she was exhausted...
Suddenly, she started losing consciousness. That familiar feeling of utter misery returned to attack her, and it felt like her heart was being ripped apart. The pain was so intense that she started to have difficulty breathing. Her body was trembling with a total loss of dignity.
Lying on the floor with her body curled up, Wen Xinya saw shbacks of a scene where she was brought back to the Wen Family 10 years ago. There she was standing in the majestic living room, feeling a great sense of pride and with a confident look on her face, she told herself, Zhang Xian, go for it! One day you will be a worthy descendant of a prestigious family.
Soon afterward, she saw Xia Ruya who took everything that originally belonged to her.
Xia Ruya was honorable, she was unrefined.
Xia Ruya was elegant, she was insignificant.
Xia Ruya was pure, she was immoral.
Xia Ruya was kind-hearted, she was evil.
Xia Ruya was a princess of the Wen Family, she was the shame of the Wen Family.
There she was, frequently beingpared with Xia Ruya.
She finally understood it wasnt easy to be part of an aristocratic family. Returning to the Wen Family made her feel like she was falling into another trap. She was constantly being framed, ndered, despised...
She should have had it all: kinship, attention and being doted on. But now she had to work hard and fight for what should have belonged to her. Without any recognition for her efforts, she wasnt epted no matter how hard she tried. This pushed her into greater despair and hopelessness.
It had been 10 years, had her struggles finallye to an end?
Ning Shuqian appeared before her and pinched her cheek so hard that it forced Wen Xinya to look back at her. Ning Shuqian said, It isnt my fault. If you must, me it on your fate that you are Mo Yunyaos daughter. What is so good about that Mo Yunyao bitch? Why is everyone makingparisons between us? Haha... I just cant stand it! As outstanding as she was, I will make her daughter her greatest humiliation. Her daughters life shall be ruined by drug-abuse, alcohol, fights, adultery, hahaha...
I will not forgive you for insulting my Mother! said Wen Xinya as she pounced on Ning Shuqian. Both of them fell to the ground. She had bitten on Ning Shuqians ear as hard as she could, not aware of how much strength she had used. There was a bloody taste in her mouth as a loud moan of pain rang in her ears.
Still dazed, she could feel someone pulling her away with extreme strength, and then she was beaten up viciously.
Xia Ruya bent down in front of her and said gently, Oh I almost forgot to inform you that Jingnan and I are getting married soon. We will have the most magnificent wedding ceremony. Xinya... do give me your blessing!
Jing... Jingnan! Wen Xinya immediately remembered that handsome, young man who had already be Xia Ruyas fianc.
Using a gentle voice that was as calming as the heavenly sound of nature, Xia Ruya said, Xinya, I am grateful to you. You know, I took over everything that used to be rightfully yours. Please be assured that I will continue to live a blessed life, and enjoy all the happiness on your behalf...
Suddenly, Xia Ruya took a syringe and stabbed it into Wen Xinyas arm. She said, Please... rest in peace! Remember to bless Jingnan and me from heaven.
As the drug entered Wen Xinyas bloodstream, she started losing consciousness. The chandelier in the hallway seemed to be a rainbow as it colored her eyes. With herst breath, she clenched her teeth and shouted, You have destroyed my life, I wille back to haunt you even if I die...
On this day, the eldest daughter of the Wen Family was pronounced dead due to a drug overdose.
Chapter 2 - Rebirth
Chapter 2: Rebirth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had a splitting headache. She unmindfully pressed her hands against her forehead and could feel the numbing effects of alcohol gushing into her brain. After jolting her head twice with great strength, she started to regain some consciousness. As if she was in a nightmare, her entire world was being torn apart between the deafening DJ music in a devilish beat and the flickering disco light.
Her head was heavy with dizziness, and she could feel her stomach cramping. Covering her mouth with her hands, she dashed into the public washroom like a madwoman and threw up all the food inside her together with some gastric fluid and bile. Feeling much better after, Wen Xinya turned on the tap and sshed the running water onto her face, trying to keep herself awake.
Feeling refreshed, a question sprung to her mindwasnt she already dead?
Raising her head slowly from the basin, she could see a pretty, young face from the reflection in the mirror. It was not covered in thickyers of cosmetics. No eye bags or eye rings could be found beneath the pair of beautiful eyes. The pair of eyes had sparkles and brightness in them, instead of being dull and colorless caused by long-term alcohol abuse. There was also a waist length of soft, silky hair attached to the pretty face, rather than a set of bright red spiky hair.
It was like time had been reversed and everything was back to the beginning!
Wen Xinya touched her face with trembling hands. The baby-soft skin on her face belonged to a young teenage girl.
She darted out of the washroom recklessly. Seeing a waiter passing by with a tray in his hands, she grabbed him by the arm and asked, Which year are we in right now? What is the date today?
The waiter looked at her with his eyes wide open as if she was a lunatic, and replied, March 28, 2010.
Year 2010, it was the year she returned to the Wen Family at age 15!
Did she just experience a rebirth and went back to the year when she turned 15?
Wen Xinya couldnt believe it. She ran dementedly into the crowd, grabbed a woman on the dance floor, and asked, Which year are we in right now? What is the date today?
The woman pushed her hands away and said, Lunatic. Today, March 28, 2010.
Again, it was March 28, 2010.
Which year are we in right now? What is the date today?
Which year are we in right now? What is the date today?
Wen Xinya kept on asking anyone she could find. People in the club treated her as if she was a madwoman and shunned her away wherever she went.
Indeed! She just had a rebirth and returned to the year when she was fifteen-years-old.
She had not lost her virginity underage, no drug abuse, and no spiked drinks that caused her to be caught on video acting indecently. The tragedy had not yet begun.
Wen Xinya felt enormous youth and power in her younger body. It was a feeling she had not experienced in 10 years! She smiled and cried with joy. Thank God she was able to return to when she was a 15-year-old. She was going to have a second chance. She decided she would live on her own terms.
While Wen Xinya was still in her own thoughts, she vaguely saw a man walking away from the crowd towards her. She stared at him with her eyes wide open. She would recognize this man even if he turned into ashes.
It was him... who destroyed her life and caused her to suffer 10 years of agony!
She recalled that today was the day when Xia Ruya visited Grandpa and Grandma at the Wen Family. The whole family was happy at her presence and surrounded her, while Wen Xinya hid in her own shadows with envy and jealousy as if she had stolen someone elses happiness.
Xia Ruya was elegant while Wen Xinya was unrefined. She couldnt help but feel ashamed of her own inferiority.
When Wen Xinya chanced upon Xia Ruya in the garden afterward, her uncouth behaviorplementing Xia Ruyas elegance.
Xia Ruya even humiliated her. You are just a little sparrow, dont even dream of bing a phoenix.
As a 15-year-old teenage girl, Wen Xinya was rebellious and impulsive. She never tolerated any insult. She lost her cool and fought Xia Ruya, identally causing Xia Ruya to fall into the water. The servants saw what happened and the news quickly spread to the rest of the Wen Family. Grandpa reprimanded her for being rebellious. Grandma med her for being vicious. Father regretted having her as a daughter.
Wen Xinya used her ruthlessness toplement Xia Ruyas elegance.
At the same time, Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya showed concern toward her. The 15-year-old Wen Xinya was innocent and naive. She was immensely touched by their kindness. Soon after, when her stepsister Wen Yuya brought her to a bar for rxation, it was then that Wen Xinya got drunk and lost her virginity.
The man took nude pictures of her and ckmailed her for 5 hundred thousand dors. She had just returned to the Wen Family at that time and did not have that much money. In the end, Grandpa and Grandma got to know about this matter. Grandpa was disappointed in her, and Grandma felt disgusted.
That man in the bar suddenly grabbed Wen Xinya from the back and said, Hey Hey! Young girl, how much for a night? Lets go! Follow me and lets have some fun. I promise Ill make you extremely happy as if youre in the seventh heaven. The mans lipsnded on the back of her ears, trying to kiss and sniff her. He had a strong smell of alcohol mixed with body odor, making her feel sick.
There was a burning hatred within Wen Xinya. She had red bloodshot eyes from drinking too much alcohol. With a ferocious burst of energy, she reached to her waist and grabbed the mans hand by one of his fingers and swang it downwards forcefully.
The man let out a loud cry of pain. Argh! But it was soon covered by the thunderous DJ music.
Wen Xinya followed up with a back kick, causing the man to fall to the ground. Putting one leg in between the mans thighs, she gave a cold smile and threatened. If you want to court death, I shall grant your wish. Ill let you experience what crotch pain means.
Feeling the increasing pressure between his thighs, the man immediately became sober. His face turned pale with fear, perspiring profusely on his forehead. Realizing he was dealing with an overbearing, intractable girl, he quickly pleaded for mercy. I... I wont dare do it again... Please let me go...
Wen Xinya knew she had caused the man to have urinary incontinence when she noticed that the middle of his pants became wet. She turned her leg with force and heard the man cry in deep pain. With such a level of strength, the man was unlikely able to create further harm to other women in the future.
With his hands covering his groin, the man rolled on the floor in pain. He screamed, Bitch, I will not let you off! Im going to sue you for this.
Wen Xinya bent over, pinched his face, and said with a cold smile, I did this as a form of defense. Its just too bad that I couldnt control my legs strength. But are you... able to go through the investigation? Youd better not take any chances!
The man had finally understood that he was facing an intractable young girl. Now he couldnt help but hate the person who had sent him those anonymous photographs and messages.
Wen Xinya moved closer and said in a harsh tone, I dont care what Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, and Wen Yuya have instructed you to do to me, but remember the one whos right in front of you now. Youd better learn your lesson and avoid me whenever you see meter, and then I might just let you go.
My dear Missus, please let me go. It was my fault offending you. I will not dare to do it ever again. The man pleaded bitterly. The sharp pain between his legs made it difficult for him to be rational, but he was able to regain awareness and abruptly recalled the name of these three people. It must have been them who sent him the anonymous messages, informing him where he could find a woman for pleasure and telling him to ckmail her with nude pictures. Otherwise, he would not have met with this nemesis.
Atst, she would be able to take revenge for what happened to her in her previous lifetime. Wen Xinyas sorrow started to disappear as her eyes burned with hatred. Memories of the moments before her death came flooding back to her and paused right at the scene of herst breath. She clenched her fists so hard that the joints on her fingers turned colorless. Her nails pierced through her palms until they turned bloody. She decided she would not let go of those who had done her wrong.
Chapter 3 - Stepmother
Chapter 3: Stepmother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Wen Family was descendant of a schr family. The Wen Familys old mansion was built with avish European-style structure, mixed with an internal Chinese-style courtyard. This type of mansion was unique and was a popr topic to talk about in the capital city.
Wen Xinya could recall clearly when she was brought back to the Wen Family in her previous life, she was deeply amazed by how grand and majestic the mansion appeared to be. During that time she was inspired and motivated, and yet at the same time felt worried and doubtful. She questioned herself repeatedly if this was really going to be her future home.
However, little did she expect that the Wen Family members were keeping watchful eyes on her. Materialisticthis was the first impression she had given to the Wen Family. They felt disgraced by such behavior. From then onwards, no matter how hard she tried, it was difficult to change their perspective of her.
Wen Xinya arrived back home at eight-thirty sharp. She grinned with satisfaction as she was back just in time when she saw the clock.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were sitting in the living room. They were shocked to see her.
Unable to suppress her astonishment, Wen Yuya asked, Why... Why are you back so early?
She certainly remembered she had made Wen Xinya drink till she was dead drunk. Shouldnt she be in one of the private rooms in ck Sunday being vited and having her nude pictures taken? Why was she back so early?
Wen Xinya coldly smirked. You are not being nice, Sister. You brought me to ck Sunday and left me there alone. Luckily, I got sober just in time. Its hard to imagine what could have happened at such a sleazy ce!
Wen Yuya stared with eyes wide open, not expecting Wen Xinya to respond in this manner. She eximed, Nonsense! How could I have brought you to such a sleazy ce like ck Sunday? Dont malign me!
Sister, you know what kind of ce ck Sunday is? asked Wen Xinya without expression.
Wen Yuya was tongue-tied. ring at Wen Xinya, she said angrily, Dont spout nonsense! How could I possibly know what kind of ce ck Sunday is?
Just with a few words, she got Wen Yuya trapped. Wen Xinya stood there quietly, calm like a viburnum tree, filled with confidence. Her face was fair and smooth just like a viburnum flower, magnificent and enchanting, radiant and elegant. She looked as pure as the white snow.
She was stunning and mesmerizing in white!
Is this the cowardly, inferior and stupid Wen Xinya? Ning Shuqian instantly noticed she was a changed person.
Could it be the personality traits of descendants from a schr family? Even though she had been leading a wandering life on the streets at a young age, her uncouth behavior was unable to match her elegant and ssy characteristics.
Ning Shuqian instantly diverted her thoughts. She brought a warm smile to her face and asked tenderly, Xinya, itste. Are you hungry? Shall I get the servants to prepare some food for you?
Though at the age of 35, Ning Shuqian was glowing with a beautiful and wlessplexion. The few fine lines at the corner of her eyes were like beautiful extensions from her willow leaf-shaped eyebrows. There were almost no traces of age on her charming and seductive face.
It was no wonder Father was attracted to this bewitching woman and had an affair with her while Wen Xinyas Mother was pregnant with her. Within six months from her Mothers death by dystocia, Father had remarried Ning Shuqian, who brought into the Wen Family her own child who was two months younger than Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya remembered how she used to be easily deceived by Ning Shuqians caring and warm character. She drooped her head slightly, attempting to conceal the hatred in her eyes. Aunt Ning, I am not feeling well and do not have any appetite, she said while raising her head with a sincere smile on her face.
Seeing her innocence again, it was just like the same Wen Xinya that she knew. Ning Shuqian thought she was probably overly worried. Oh, you are unwell. Do you need me to fetch the family doctor for you? she asked.
Wen Xinya shook her head and responded, Its okay. I probably had too much alcohol just now. I think I should be fine after some rest.
Ning Shuqian gave a sigh of relief. She said with a broad smile on her face, Im d you are fine. You smell of alcohol. If Grandpa and Grandma find out, they will not be happy about it.
Wen Xinya used to feel that these words from Ning Shuqian were words of concern. But after her rebirth, she saw through Ning Shuqians ulterior motive. She must be afraid of Grandpa finding out that Wen Yuya brought Wen Xinya to ck Sunday. She also knew that Wen Xinya would want to get into Grandpa and Grandmas good books and not make them upset. Therefore, by putting it to her this way, Wen Xinya would definitely not mention this incident to Grandpa and Grandma.
Wen Xinya looked anxious and worried. Noticing how easily shaken she was and how shecked the charisma of an affluent familys daughter, Ning Shuqian felt at ease. I dont know what sort of ce is ck Sunday, but it surely doesnt sound like a nice ce. In our circle of life, there are no boundaries on how we should enjoy ourselves or where we should have fun. Most importantly, Grandpa and Grandma must not find out about this incident. she said with a sense of sarcasm.
Wen Xinya acknowledged. Aunt Ning, I understand. Thank you for reminding me! It sounded like a gentle reminder earlier, but now it surely served as a stern warning. This was what Ning Shuqian was capable of. She could make a warning sound like a moving speech.
Wen Xinya had been wandering on the streets at a very young age. She had lost all the opportunities to learn the good qualities a girl from a respectable family should possesscharisma, virtue, education and values. She did not even know how she should behave as a daughter from an affluent family. Ning Shuqian had been trying to mislead her by saying words like there are no boundaries on how and where she could have fun.
Ning Shuqian saw her obedience. She held Wen Xinyas hands and said, Im d you know. You just returned to the Wen Family and are not familiar with many things from around here. Grandpa and Grandma are old, I do not wish to see you agitating them with any of your bad behaviors. It wasnt easy for you to reunite with the Wen Family. It could be daunting to constantly be worried for the children. Lets not trouble them with all these unnecessary matters.
Wen Xinya looked like she only had a hazy notion of Aunt Nings words. She said with her eyes wide open, Aunt Ning, I understand that Grandpa and Grandma have spent a great deal of time and effort to look for me. I will not let them down.
Wen Xinya smirked. Previously, she had said the same thing. And that was the reason why she had tried to hide the unhappy incidents from Grandpa and Grandma and dealt with them all by herself. In the end, she was mistaken by everyone in the Wen Family and was unable to seek any understanding nor praises no matter how hard she tried.
Ning Shuqian looked extremely satisfied. Im d that you understand. You just returned to Wen Family, so approach me for any matters if you need, she assured.
Wen Xinya smiled back and answered gratefully, Thank you, Aunt Ning!
Promptly return to your room and have a good rest since you are not feeling well. Wake up early tomorrow morning for breakfast with Grandpa and Grandma. This is one of the traditions of the Wen Family. Ning Shuqian told her in a gentle tone.
Wen Xinya left the living room after wishing both Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya goodnight.
Chapter 4 - Grandpa
Chapter 4: Grandpa
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. She strolled leisurely in the courtyard at the back of the Wen Familys old mansion. In the courtyard, there was a viburnum tree with branches evenly spread apart. It looked spectacr. It was a warm spring season this year, and the pure white flowers had already started appearing on the branches before the arrival of summer. The petals swayed gracefully under the mild breeze, resembling dancing butterflies. It was a magnificent view.
Upon her return to the Wen Family, she fell in love at first sight by the romantic ambiance created by this viburnum tree. When given a choice to which room she would like to stay in, she told Grandpa she wanted a room closest to this tree.
At this moment, the night breeze blew on her face, still warm from the booze she had earlier. It was an indescribable feeling offort.
She took a deep breath and noticed the mild fragrance of the viburnum flowers that greeted her nose. It helped her to instantly calm her raging heart that was full of vengeance.
How long had it been since thest time she enjoyed the pleasant night breeze?
It had been 10 years!
Thats right! It was 10 years ago when she returned to the Wen Family for the first time. And then experienced death by heart failure at age 25 when Wen Ruya injected a high dosage of drugs into her body. It had been 10 years of suffering where she lived in someone elses shadow. She was always at the mercy of others and constantly being plotted against, causing her to fall into despair.
Wen Xinya opened her arms and raised her head. Looking at the sky, she thought to herself: I am back. Are you ready?
Where did you go? Why did youe back sote?
It was a deep, stern voice, sounding cold and harsh. Wen Xinya froze. She stood right at the same position, feeling stiff. She did not even have the courage to turn her head! This was the old man who cared about her, and he was also the one who gave up on her in her previous life.
Old Mr. Wen said, You have just returned to the Wen Family. Youd better stay at home and not loiter away. The media has their attention focused on you now. You have to watch your behavior carefully and not act as you wish likest time. There was disapproval in his voice. He knew about Wen Xinyas shameful past but had insisted to fetch her back to the Wen Family on ount that Wen Xinya was his descendant. After all, he could not bear to see her continue living astray. Little did he expect that Wen Xinya had not changed for the better and was disappointed in her when he found out she pushed Ruya into the water.
Wen Xinya gently wiped the tears in her eyes and turned slowly towards him, acknowledging. Yes, Grandpa, I know. I will stay at home more often from now onwards.
Old Mr. Wen walked towards her. He frowned when he detected a strong smell of alcohol from afar. He warned. You have no excuse to get drunk no matter what happened. You are no longer the Zhang Xian who used to lead a thug life, but the prestigious Miss Wen Xinya of the Wen Family. I do not care if you are able to adapt to your current lifestyle, but you need to learn how to behave like the descendant of an affluent family.
Grandpa, how should the descendant of an affluent family behave? Is it just like how Xia Ruya behaves? Wen Xinya asked Grandpa in a soft tone, with a strong feeling of being wronged.
She had just returned to the Wen Family and never had the opportunity to live with Grandpa. On the other hand, though Xia Ruya was adopted, she had been living with Grandpa for 20 years and therefore had a closer rtionship with him. Wen Xinya hoped Grandpa would realize who was the genuine eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen was at a loss for words. He had just recognized the fact that Wen Xinya had lived a stray life for the past 15 years, unlike Ruya who had the opportunity to learn the virtues and values of being part of an affluent family.
Looking at the speechless old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya lowered her head, pulling the edge of her skirt sadly. She said, Grandpa, am I a disgrace to the Wen Family? Do you regret fetching me back? There was anxiousness on her face when she continued, I did not push Ruya into the water deliberately. Please believe me, Grandpa, it wasnt deliberate. Please dont send me away...
Old Mr. Wen frowned deeply and said, When did I say I wanted to send you away? You are the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Now that you are back home I have no intention to send you away.
Wen Xinya mustered her courage. Looking at Grandpa, she said, But Grandpa, I dont know what I should do to be like Xia Ruya. Does it really not matter?
Old Mr. Wen got angrier. He said, You and Ruya are different, do notpare yourself with her. She stayed in the Wen Family at a very young age and have had a very different upbringing than you. You just came back, thus you will have to start learning from scratch.
Wen Xinya started sobbing and felt sorry for herself. She replied, Everyone has beenparing me with Xia Ruya, feeling that I am uncouth andck her good virtues.
In this lifetime, she had made up her mind not to bepared with Xia Ruya anymore. She would go all out to create better opportunities for herself. From now onwards, she wanted her Grandpa to be full ofpassion for her and stand by her side.
Old Mr. Wen recalled the scene where Xia Ruya came to visit the family. Everyone surrounded her, happy to see her. While Wen Xinya was hiding in a corner, feeling envious. He had chosen to act as if nothing had happened. Now, he felt sorry about this incident, and told her, You just returned to the Wen Family and have not adapted yet. Soon Ill get a teacher to teach you all about etiquette.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up with excitement and happiness. She asked, Grandpa, do you mean that I will have the opportunity to learn and work on skills like social etiquette, social dancing, wear high heels and red wine tasting?
Yup, and a lot more... replied old Mr. Wen. He suddenly had mixed feelings. Having been away for 15 years, Wen Xinya had lost all the time and love she would have with the family. She should have been given the right education and the chance to learn about good virtues. Old Mr. Wen realized his impatience. He had neglected the childs feelings by wanting her to act by his standards without giving her more time to learn.
After hearing this, Wen Xinya had a sparkle in her eyes. She said happily, Grandpa, please be assured, I will put in my best effort to learn these skills. I will be the prestigious Wen Familys daughter and not let you down.
The young girl glowed with determination. She was wearing a red dress that did not fit her. The dress was too tight for her hips, and too long for her height. It made her look extremely weak and small. Old Mr. Wen recollected this was the dress Ning Shuqian had recently bought from France as a present for Ruya. Ruya only wore it only twice and did not wear it again. He did not expect this dress to end up with his precious granddaughter.
It had been almost five days since Wen Xinya returned home and she did not even have clothes that belonged to her! The Wen Family had truly neglected her. It was hard to me her for her actions today.
She was his genuine granddaughter and the Wen Familys eldest daughter! Old Mr. Wen realized he had not been a good Grandpa.
Wen Xinya felt a sense of hope. She just returned to the Wen Family, and Grandpas attitude towards her would determine her status in the family. She knew she could not behave too aggressively or show her determination to fight for Grandpas attention. Either way, she would easily bepared to Xia Ruya. If she remained calm and innocent, she would be able to get everyones eptance easily.
Chapter 5 - Family (Part 1)
Chapter 5: Family (Part 1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The orange and red sunlight of the early morning arrived with clouds of mist, causing the viburnum tree from outside the windows to pass through the light blue screenings, infiltrating the bedroom. The light, warm yellow shadows brought rays of soft light.
With a rare good nights sleep, Wen Xinya sat up in her bed and stretched. Getting up, she walked to the window and opened the light blue colored screenings. A branch of viburnum flowers peeked out. All she had to do was stretch her arm and touch it.
The morning was slightly cold, and the viburnum flowers outside the window were in full bloom, inviting Xinya with the slightly cold moisture in the surrounding atmosphere. The warm sun refracted brightly and beautifully.
Today would be a wonderful day!
With that thought in mind, she turned and went to the bathroom to wash up. She changed into a white gown, which was left behind by Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya was dressed and fed like royalty, so even at 15 years old, she was already 163 centimeters tall. Even the growth of her body had good proportions. Unlike Xinya, who was starved as a child and grew up to be only 158 centimeters tall. With a skinny body, her growth could not be considered great. Wearing Xia Ruyas clothes was really not a good fit for her.
When she first arrived in the Wen Family, she was mesmerized by the variety of beautiful clothes in the wardrobe and did not care about whether they fit her. Hence, the Wen Family did not think that she needed new, fitting clothes.
However, now, she would not be moved like she was in the past. Whatever belonged to her, she would fiercely fight for it!
As she arrived in the living room, Grandpa and Father were reading the newspaper, Grandma was talking to Ning Shuqian, and Wen Yuya was happily ying games on her phone. Xinya smiled and greeted, Grandpa, Grandma, good morning! Father, Aunt Ning, good morning! Sister Yu, good morning!
Grandpa put down the newspaper, nced at the dress that did not fit her and frowned. He then gently asked, Did you sleep wellst night?
I slept well! As Wen Xinya caught sight of his tightly knitted brows, she lowered her head to inspect herself. Then, she cowardly went to sit next to Wen Yuya.
Grandpa nodded and returned to his newspaper.
Grandma only nced at her once, then returned to talking with Ning Shuqing.
Ning Shuqing smiled towards her then turned away.
Only Wen Yuya kept her head down, ying games on her phone, acting as though Wen Xinya did not exist.
Wen Xinya did not mind either.
However, Grandpa frowned. He put down the newspaper in his hands and shouted, Did you not hear your older sister greet you? Did you feed the manners you were taught to the dog?
Pa! Grandpas cold words scared Wen Yuya until she turned white and dropped her phone on the floor.
Although Grandma did not seem to like Wen Xinya much, Xinya was still the Wen familys blood and kin. Grandma could not stand the ignorance of a towing oil bottle. The Wen family has raised you for many years, even changing your surname. When you see the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, it would not be too unreasonable to greet her, would it!
Wen Yuya felt wronged deep inside. Why should she greet this uncouth sl*t? Before Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, though Grandma did not treat her cheerfully, at least Grandma would not give her looks of disapproval. Grandpa did not interact with her much, but he would never have scolded her. Ever since the return of Wen Xinya, everything changed.
Ning Shuqing was shocked and hurried to say something. Father! Mother! Its Yuyas fault. Xinya just returned to the Wen Family, so she might not be used to it yet. Ill lecture herter. She then turned towards Wen Xinya with an apologetic expression. Xinya, your sister is still young and immature. Please do not mind her insensitivity. Aunt Ning apologizes to you.
Wen Xinya was uneasy. Aunt Ning, have I done something wrong? Is that why sister is ignoring me on purpose? Was it because ofst night...
A piercing rended on her and caused Wen Xinya to immediately stop talking. As she slowly looked towards Ning Shuqing, her gaze immediately softened. If she were to look closely, she could see the deeply hidden warning in Ning Shuqings eyes.
At this moment, Ning Shuqing softly said, Dont spout nonsense! Yesterday you were not happy, but she still brought you out to have some fun, didnt she? She then pulled Wen Yuya and sternly said, Greet your sister!
Wen Yuya did not expect her own mother to stand on the side of this sl*t. Still feeling wronged, she bowed her head and said, Im sorry, sister!
Wen Haowen put down his newspaper and said, Alright! We are all family, theres no need to be so fussy.
Despite saying that, he nced sideways at Wen Xinya, his eyes bringing a hint of warning.
Wen Xinya acted like she did not see it.
Grandpa knitted his brows and nced at Wen Yuya, then shifted his nce towards Ning Shuqing. His stern re brought a hint of coldness. You joined the Wen Family for 15 years, but not only did you not expand the family, but you are also unfilial. At this point, I can only hope that you put all your efforts into taking care of Xinya. After all, she is the Wen Familys only heir.
Grandpas words were stern, causing Ning Shuqings face to turn white. She forced herself to keep her smile. Father, since Xinya returned, I treated her like she was my own daughter. If you do not believe me, you can ask Haowen.
Wen Haowen nced at his wife, whose face was white with a grievance. Those eyes of hers that held autumns water seemed to be brimming with tears, brightening with every passing second. She had an enchanting, flirtatious feeling, and he felt the heat of his own passion. Father, even though she did not give the Wen family an heir, ever since Shuqing married into our family, she gave her best effort into taking care of you and Mother. Shes been taking care of Xinya wholeheartedly since Xinya returned. How could you speak to her like that!
Going against him in front of the whole family made Grandpa livid with rage. Scoundrel! You...
Grandma saw that both father and son were about to quarrel, so she quickly stepped in. Alright, Haowen, your father is getting old, so dont provoke him. She also saw that Ning Shuqings eyes were filled with indignation. Shuqing, dont you know to diffuse the situation, seeing that Haowen went against his father for you? Then, Grandma lowered her voice to pacify Grandpa. Old Wen, you are already old. Where are you getting this temper from? Be careful of your health.
Grandpa shot Ning Shuqing a meaningful nce. After eating, bring Xinya to buy some fitting clothing and let her dress up a little. She has been back for a week already but is still wearing Ruyas clothes. Their figures are different, so wearing Ruyas clothes are not a fit for her. I thought you, as her stepmother, would have thought of it. I never thought this old man would have to point it out.
Obviously an insult, Wen Haowen reddened, and then he nced at Wen Xinya. He only now realized that her dress was too big for her, as he then pretended to cough and hardened his face. Father is right. This is your mistake as a stepmother. Later, keep Ruyas belongings in a guest room. Buy whatever Xinya needs for her everyday use using my own money.
A gloomy look shed in Ning Shuqings eyes, and her expression was distress at its maximum. She forced a smile and said, Father, this is all because of my negligence, causing such an inconvenience to Xinya. She then looked at Xinya once more and apologized. Xinya, ever since you returned you kept yourself to your room. Aunt Ning did not know how to interact with you, causing this oversight. You wouldnt be angry at Aunt Ning, would you?!
Chapter 6 - Family (Part 2)
Chapter 6: Family (Part 2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like that, with a few words, Ning Shuqing plucked herself clean. She felt that it was incredible as Wen Xinya picked herself up and shook her head in disbelief.
Back in those days, she wore Xia Ruyas clothing for a whole year, and the clothes that did not fit her body clung to her identity like a shadow. Even though she was the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, she still had to wear the clothes of the Wen Familys adopted daughter, Xia Ruya. To others, Wen Xinya was an unpresentable eldest daughter who was not loved. It was natural that everyone looked down on her.
The Wen Family did not notice it at first. When they finally did, they were manipted by Ning Shuqing saying that the reason Xinya wore Ruyas clothes was that she was jealous of Ruya, causing her to be loathed by the family even more.
In this life, she would not allow that to happen again!
Wen Haowen retrieved a bank card from his own wallet. This is your allowance. Yuya gets 10 thousand a month, thus you will get 20 thousand a month since you are the eldest daughter. However, considering that you wandered outside for many years and endured many hardships, Im giving you 30 thousand a month. The allowance for the past 15 years will also be credited into your ount, so just get whatever you need.
Wen Yuyas eyes nearly popped from all her ring. There was deep jealousy hidden in her eyes.
Thank you, Father! Wen Xinya epted the bank card with mixed feelings. This situation was exactly the same as the previous time.
The fifteen years worth of allowance totaled to a little more than 500,000. Imagine a wandering girl who had never seen this much money in her life suddenly possessing such a huge amount of money. How would she be able to suppress such monstrous wealth? With a heart that constantlypared herself to Xia Ruya, in addition to the bad teachings of Ning Shuqing and Wen Yuya, how could she not have gone astray!
The previous time, the outside world must have viewed her as vulgar, extravagant, arrogant, and an idiot!
In this life, this money would be the capital for her transformation.
Wen Haowen nodded and said nothing more.
The breakfast was served today was Western cuisine. Thebination of bacon, turkey eggs, bread, and milk was very appetizing. Ignoring the cutlery in front of them would make the scene even more perfect than it already was.
Ning Shuqing was indeed trying to manipte the Wen Family into having the impression that Xinya was uncouth. In her previous life, Xinya embarrassed herself at this very Western meal, causing Grandma to excuse herself from breakfast out of disgust, Father to coldly take his office bag and leave for work, and Grandpa to reluctantly finish his breakfast and return to the study. Her stepmother and stepsister thenforted her before leaving.
She observed the coldness in the entire hall. Behind her back, the servants were gathered together, gossiping and mocking her.
In her anger, she brushed the whole table of barely touched food to the floor. The sound of the tes shattering was deafening, but she had gained an even more irritable reputation.
She only saw how vulgar she was that day after a long time, so she worked hard to learn all forms of manners. Her mannerisms got no worse than Xia Ruyas, but by then, she already had a coarse impression carved into everyones heart. So no matter what she did, she could not rece Xia Ruyas ce in the hearts of the Wen Family members. Naturally, she could not surpass Xia Ruya despite her best efforts.
That was the reason why she was so dejected, even giving up on herself in the end!
Something as small as etiquette during a Western meal could not daunt her, but at the moment, she was supposed to have just returned to the Wen Family. Naturally, she could not expose herself.
Grandpa thought about what Xinya saidst night and was thinking of asking the servants to prepare two sets of Chinese cuisine breakfast. That was when he saw that Wen Xinya used her hands to pick up the bread on the table and began eating. She ate it really slow. The way she was eating was not refined nor elegant, but at least it was calm!
Ning Shuqing and Wen Yuya were secretly paying attention to her the whole time, quietly waiting for her to embarrass herself in front of everyone.
Wen Xinya finished eating the bread, gulped down her milk, and then shyly announced. Grandpa, Grandma, Father, Aunt Ning, Ive eaten my fill!
She did not even touch the cutlery in front of her! Ning Shuqing hurried and said, Why does this child eat so little? Is it because the breakfast was not to your liking? Do you want me to get the kitchen staff to prepare something else?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Theres no need to trouble you, Aunt Ning. Breakfast was delicious, but I really am full. I... Wen Xinya was actually feeling a little down, so she coughed a little before adding, I have never eaten such a delicious breakfast!
Grandpa put down the cutlery in his hands, losing his appetite in the scrumptious meal before him. Im also done with breakfast. Xinya, help me to the study.
Everyone at the dining table looked at one another, noticing that Grandpa did not even touch his breakfast. His health was in top form, he certainly did not need anyone to help him!
Wen Xinya stood up, gently pulled her chair aside to walk to Grandpas side, and gently supported his arm as they left the dining hall.
When they arrived at the study, Grandpa called for the servants and asked for the desserts to be brought to the study.
Grandpa patted her hand,forting her. Its okay to not know about Western dining etiquette. No one is born with the knowledge of dining etiquette. In a few days, I will get Secretary Cao to arrange etiquette sses for you.
Wen Xinya was touched. Grandpa, I know. I was simply afraid that you would reject me before I even had the chance to prove myself.
In her past life, that was exactly what happened. She did not even have the chance to prove herself before being rejected by the Wen Family.
Grandpa petted her hair in pity. You silly girl. You are my familys only heir. As long as you dont bring loss to the family, I will never reject you.
Wen Xinyas eyes were red in seconds, as tears asrge as beans fell one by one. Exactly how disappointed was Grandpa in the past life to have rejected her!
Grandpas wrinkled hands clumsily wiped her tears. Youre already so old, yet you still act like a child, crying at the tiniest thing!
Grandpas hand was like the bark of a eucalyptus tree, tough and rough. But to Wen Xinya, it was the worlds warmest pair of hands. Im not. Its just sand in my eyes.
She never knew that Grandpa, who was stern and cold, would show such warmth to her.
He did not know whether tough or cry at her stubbornness. Brat. How would there be sand in the house?
Wen Xinya lowered her head in embarrassment.
At this moment, Mother Wang brought several intricate desserts into the study. Mother Wang was more than 50 years old and had been working for the Wen Family for over 30 years. She could very well be the oldest servant the Wen Family had. In Xinyasst life, this olddy was the only other person besides Grandpa who cared for her. But at that time, she was like an arrogant peacock, looking down on the servant. Afterward, Mother Wang retired and was never seen again.
When Mother Wang smiled, her round face looked kind. Miss, I dont know what kind of dessert you like, so I simply made a few. If there is anything you like, do let me know and I will make it for you next time.
Wen Xinya thanked her gratefully. Thank you, Mother Wang!
Mother Wang looked at her clean, young little face and remarked. Miss looks so much like her mother.
After Mother Wang left, Grandpa sighed. Your mother was a warm and beautiful girl. After marrying into the Wen Family, everyone loved her. Its a pity that she lived such a short life. Until today, many servants still miss her!
It was no wonder that in her past life Mother Wang cared so much about her. It was because Mother Wang loved her mother too.
Chapter 7 - Nemesis
Chapter 7: Nemesis
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At 10 oclock, Ning Shuqian went out with Wen Xinya and Wen Yuya. Grandpa had arranged for his own personal driver, Old Tao, to send them.
They arrived shortly at Pearl Mall and saw Xia Ruya at the entrance.
Xia Ruya wore a lotus green dress tailor-made by Fan Sizhe. Matched with an entire set of diamond jewelry, she looked slender and elegant.
Even if Xia Ruya was back to square one, she continued to have a good life. Everyone will have a nemesis in their lifetime. Just like Xia Ruya was Wen Xinyas nemesis.
Wen Xinya had a faint rose-shaped birthmark on her chest. When her mother Mo Yunyao passed away soon after giving birth, everyone was devastated and had not paid much attention to the newborn baby. It was that moment of negligence that caused a tragedy thatsted 15 years. The newborn Wen Xinya was carried away by an enemy and abandoned at a clubs entrance.
The Wen Family used up all their resources to trace their precious little granddaughter. After three years, they finally found a female baby with a faint rose-shaped birthmark on her chest. Because of how much they had missed their lost granddaughter, they immediately took this baby girl back and named her Wen Ruya without even doing any DNA tests.
Wen Ruya had a minor ident at the age of 14 and required a blood transfusion due to a huge amount of blood loss. Her blood belonged to a rare Rh-negative type, and the hospital did not have such a blood type in their reserve. The hospital had asked the members of the Wen Family for help, but not one in the family nor thete Madam Wen had the Rh-negative blood type. It was at that moment they realized Wen Ruya was not the granddaughter they were looking for.
However, Wen Ruya knew how to turn things to her advantage. Though she wasnt the Wen Familys granddaughter, she continually made Grandma happy, so she did not mind if Ruya wasnt her genuine granddaughter. On the other hand, old Mr. Wen didnt want to give up looking for his lost descendant. He also had a sense of guilt towards Wen Ruya and therefore secretly helped her look for her lost family.
Due to the rarity of the Rh-negative blood type, they easily traced her back to the Xia Family. Xia Ruya was the illegitimate daughter of Xia Haolin, the CEO of the Xia Emporium Group.
The Xia Emporium Group had malls built in every corner of the country. Though the Xia Family was considered wealthy, they were iparable to the Wen Familys wealth. The Xia Family quickly agreed to fetch Xia Ruya back on the ord that the Wen Family groom her to be a well-mannered and elegant young girl for many years. Furthermore, this would be a good excuse for them to be connected to the prestigious Wen Family. They even wanted to please the Wen Family by just changing Ruyas surname to Xia and not the original name the Wen Family gave her.
Xia Ruya always haddy luck on her side. After living a life of high status for 12 years, she continued to be a wealthy familys daughter even after she had to leave the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya happily walked towards Wen Xinya and the rest when she saw them. She said excitedly, Aunt Ning, Yuya, Xinya, Im d to see you here. Shall we go shopping together?
Wen Xinyaughed with sarcasm in her heart. She knew it was not a coincidence to see Xia Ruya here. It must be Ning Shuqian who had informed her.
Ning Shuqian showed an expression of unwillingness and nced towards Wen Xinyas direction. She said, Were here today for Xinya. We need to get her clothes and other essories, therefore...
Wen Xinya grinned and thought to herself: What a hypocrite! By saying that Ning Shuqian wanted to bring out the contrast between Xia Ruyas gracefulness and Wen Xinyas uncouthness.
Wen Yuya was happy to see her too. She tightly held Xia Ruyas arm and said, Sister Ruya, what a coincidence! You have such an affinity with the Wen Family that we ran into each other even on the streets.
Wen Xinya felt disgusted watching these three womens acting. She then said with sarcasm, Of course theres a strong affinity, so strong that she had been an adopted daughter to the Wen Family for 12 years.
Xia Ruya did not expect to hear this. Her head drooped with a sense of wrongness and said, Xinya, I know you dislike me and think I was the one who took everything from you. But it wasnt my fault! I was also very sad when I had to leave my beloved Grandpa, Grandma, Father, and Aunt, as well as my dearest little sister.
Wen Yuya could not stand it any further. She stared at Wen Xinya, ming her, Wen Xinya, you think you have truly be the Wen Familys eldest daughter? Look at you. Your uncivilized behavior does not even make you close to being part of the Wen Family. You are just a little gangster from the streets. But Sister Ruya is different. Although she isnt the real Wen Familys daughter, she is so much better than you! Do you really think you have be a phoenix? You are just a little sparrow in disguise.
Pearl Mall was a well-known luxurious shopping mall. It was frequented by the wealthy. In her previous lifetime, Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya had brought her there as well. And simrly, they had also met Xia Ruya there. After exchanging a few sarcastic and offensive words, the previous Wen Xinya could not hold her temper and started fighting with Xia Ruya on the spot, thus attracting a lot of attention. It was at that time that she got a bad reputation for being a shrew, and then became aughing stock to the other wealthydies.
With no expression on her face, Wen Xinya said to the both of them, Sister Yuya, why are you agitated? I have not finished my sentence. I mean to say that since the Wen Family can have one daughter, of course we wouldnt mind having another one.
These words drove Wen Yuya mad. She looked at Wen Xinyas expressionless face and really felt like giving her a hard p!
Meanwhile, Xia Ruya was observing Wen Xinya closely. She noticed the change in Wen Xinya overnight. She was able to keep her cool and stand quietly. Her face was clear of cosmetics, showing her real beauty from within. This reminded Xia Ruya of the old viburnum tree in the Wen Familys old mansion. Wen Xinya was beautiful, calm and pure, just like that tree.
Realizing that her initial n to shame Wen Xinya had failed, Ning Shuqian stepped up and pulled Wen Yuya aside, worried that she might embarrass herself at a public ce. She added, We are going upstairs to help Xinya select a few nice outfits. Ruya, do join us!
Xia Ruya replied with a smile, I havent shopped with Aunt Ning for ages. I would definitely like to join you! She then turned to Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, you wouldnt mind, would you?
Wen Xinya frowned slightly, Aunt Ning is our elder. I have no objectives since its her idea.
Ning Shuqian happily pulled Xia Ruya along. She said, Ruya has an eye for style. Herments will be useful! I am already over 30. My taste for clothes would be different from younger girls like you.
Wen Yuya also went up close to Xia Ruya and eximed, Indeed! Sister Ruya has good taste. She has helped me to choose a lot of nice outfits.
The three of them spoke with perfect synchronization, leaving Wen Xinya behind all by herself. Wen Xinya didnt mind. She would just enjoy their act.
Chapter 8 - Where Did That Smell Come From? Did You Brush Your Teeth?
Chapter 8: Where Did That Smell Come From? Did You Brush Your Teeth?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian brought the girls to a shop named Jo-ramst. It was a luxury brand owned by the Wen Corporation that was nominated as one of the top 10 international luxurious brands. The brand carried products like clothing, perfumes, cosmetics,dies shoes, jewelry and purses that were extremely popr.
Speaking of this brand, it had a great association with Wen Xinya. When Mo Yunyao was pregnant with the eldest grandchild of the Wen Family, old Mr. Wen had high expectations for the child regardless of the gender. Therefore, he created the Jo-ramst brand.
For the past 15 years, this luxury brand sessfully created its own trend by strictly following Country Zs traditional and contemporary clothing style. It had since be one of the top brands in the world.
Wen Xinya looked lost. Ning Shuqian thought to herself sarcastically: Wen Xinyas behavior shows that shes green and inexperienced. She isnt able to catch up with the trend. What a disgrace!
Wen Yuya sneered. Do you know what is the name of this brand?
Wen Xinya responded replied, Sister Yuya, you know French? You are indeed knowledgeable.
Wen Yuya was stunned. This brands name was French, but she knew nothing about French. But how could she not be aware of the brand since it was owned by the Wen Corporation?
Xia Ruya held Wen Yuya gently by her arm and smilingly said, Sister Yuya doesnt know anything about French, but she frequently shops at Jo-ramst and therefore knows this brand well.
Having Xia Ruya speaking up for her, Wen Yuya became arrogant again and mocked Wen Xinya. This is one of the brand luxury shops belonging to the Wen Corporation. I bet this is the first time youre here!
Knowing Wen Yuyas intention to scoff at her, Wen Xinya didnt mind at all. She looked at Ning Shuqian and smiled. I will need to trouble Aunt Ning to bring me here more frequently in the future so that I can catch up with the trend.
Ning Shuqian turned stiff. She tried to hide it quickly by pulling Wen Xinyas hand gently with a wide, warm smile. Yes, of course! Your mother has passed away, and since I am your stepmother, I will definitely bring you out shopping more frequently!
Noticing that they were in a public area, Ning Shuqian knew she had to present herself well.
Wen Yuya clenched her teeth tightly and stared at Wen Xinya, hating her to the core!
Xia Ruya was shocked to find out that the actual Wen Familys eldest daughter had only returned home for barely a week and could alreadypletely adapt and blend into the lifestyle of an affluent family. The old uncouth Wen Xinya who was full of vulgarity and vicious words and got into fights easily had totally disappeared.
Ning Shuqian brought them into the shop.
A shop assistant came forward and greeted them enthusiastically. Wee, Madam Wen and the two young Misses Wen! How can I assist you today? She wore a tight-fitting ck outfit.
The two young Misses Wen she greeted were Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya. Wen Xinya was walking behind, wearing a dress that did not even fit her. She was beingpletely ignored.
Wen Yuya whispered to Wen Xinya cockily, See? I was right! Youre just an unworthy sparrow. Dont ever think you can be a phoenix. You are not even fit to bepared to Sister Ruya. You dont possess a single bit of the aura of a Wen Familys daughter. Having you visit such a luxurious shop just enhances your unworthiness.
Wen Xinya suddenly turned away and used her hands to fan in front of her nose. She blurted out, It stinks! Where did that smelle from? Sister Yuya, did you brush your teeth this morning?!
Wen Yuya turned pale with anger and tried to rebuke. You... You...
Ning Shuqian tugged Wen Yuya lightly and introduced Wen Xinya with a broad smile. This is our Wen Familys eldest daughter, Wen Xinya!
The shop assistant looked puzzled. She thought to herself: Isnt the Wen Familys eldest daughter Miss Wen Ruya? Who is this Wen Xinya? As a shop assistant, she had to be far more observant than anyone else. This was the first time she saw Wen Xinya and had already noticed her natural beauty and elegance within despite her wearing a loose dress that barely fitted her.
She immediately shifted her attention without feeling embarrassed about her mistake, as she then said to Wen Xinya with a wide smile, Wee, Miss Wen!
Wen Xinya nodded lightly.
The shop assistant then looked at Xia Ruya, wondering about her identity. Wen Yuya gave the shop assistant a hard stare and said in an arrogant tone, What are you looking at? Though Sister Ruya is not part of the Wen Family, she is still the prestigious daughter of the owner of the Xia Emporium Group. She is still much worthier than you.
The shop assistant remained calm with a smile on her face. But she knew in her heart that the Xia Emporium Group and the Wen Corporation were far apart in terms of size and wealth.
Xia Ruya felt a little embarrassed. She signaled for Wen Yuya to stop and tried turning the attention back to Wen Xinya, saying, Xinya, do you have in mind which type of clothes you like? Do you need any rmendations?
Wen Xinya shook her head. Id like to decide on my own. I can make better choices of clothing that suit me best.
In such a situation, Ning Shuqian had to disy her demeanor as a stepmother. She said in agreement, Sure, go ahead and make your own selection. We are here to help if you need us.
Ning Shuqian was harboring the intention of letting Wen Xinya make a fool of herself. After all, what good of a choice could a green and inexperienced boorish bitch make?
Wen Xinya nodded and started walking towards the shelves to choose an outfit for herself and quickly found a light-blue mini-skirt that she liked.
The shop assistant eximed, Miss Wen has a very nice curvy figure that captures attention, especially your legs! They disy all the gracefulness that a woman should possess. Ive never seen such a perfect pair of legs!
Wen Xinya wasnt tall and slim like Wen Yuya, nor was she as voluptuous as Xia Ruya, but she had a nice bone structure, a long neck of a swan, and a rounded, petite shoulder. Though she was not as busty as she should be at her age, she had an attractive slim waist and a young and innocent aura.
She had a pair of long slim legs that glowed and looked as pure as ivory. She was able to carry herself well in these legs and they brought out the sexiness in her.
It reminded Ning Shuqian of Mo Yunyao, and she suddenly felt a sense of unconceble fear. Trying to remain in her usual gentle outer self, she remarked. This outfit looks really nice on Xinya!
In the beginning, Wen Haowen had chosen to marry Mo Yunyao over her. Mo Yunyao had a better family background and was more presentable and prettier than Ning Shuqian. After Ning Shuqian entered the Wen Family as Haowens wife, the media made numerousparisons between the two. Therefore, Mo Yunyao was her most hated person.
The shop assistant tried to be sensitive. She wasnt sure if thepliment was directed to Wen Xinya or the outfit.
Xia Ruya bit her lip in abomination. She then said with reluctance, Xinya is indeed beautiful. She could sense Wen Xinyas beauty when she first saw her. However, at that time Wen Xinya was behaving in an unrefined manner and bad temper. This behavior was a mismatch to her beauty. Now that she was a changed person, Xia Ruya felt a strong sense of shame.
Wen Yuya criticized. The saying that the clothes make the man is true indeed. Even if worn by a mother hen, such a beautiful outfit would still be able to bring out the elegance in her.
Little did Wen Yuya expect that a bitch like Wen Xinya could look stunning after dressing up. She felt a strong hatred and jealousy in her heart.
Chapter 9 - How Dare You Challenge Me? — Umm?
Chapter 9: How Dare You Challenge Me? Umm?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was looking at her reflection in the mirror. Hearing what Wen Yuya said, Wen Xinya turned and walked gracefully towards her. She disyed a strong characteristic of elegance and inner beauty within her. With each step, she had brought out the ss of high status coupled with a high level of confidence.
What... What do you want? Wen Yuya stammered with anxiety. She suddenly felt flustered and did not dare to look at Wen Xinya in the eyes.
Wen Xinya raised the corners of her lips. She looked sharpbeautiful as a flower and calm as snow; as if a strong breeze of courage just swept through her.
At this moment she was glowing with charm. It felt like the refracted light from the chandelier brought her elegance into the limelight, making it difficult to look at her directly without the ring light hurting the eyes. Only the contour of her face was slightly visible.
Wen Xinya stopped right in front of Wen Yuya. She lowered her body slowly until she was in a squatted position. She then looked up to Wen Yuya like a devoted believer looking up at God.
Except she did not have the gracefulness of God. Anyone under this beautiful light became so attractive that was able to touch the soul. Even though Wen Xinya was looking up from a lower position it felt like she was the one calling the shots.
What... What are you doing, bitch? Get away from me... Wen Yuya started stuttering. She was panicking and her heart was beating faster and faster. Lub-dub! Lub-dub!
Ning Shuqian was certain that Wen Xinya wouldnt do anything silly in front of her at this moment. Therefore, she didnt mind her actions. However, seeing her own daughter turning pale and panicky with sweat all over her forehead, she felt something wasnt right. She had to interfere. Xinya, what are you doing?
Wen Xinya did not respond. She raised her hands towards Wen Yuyas cheek andbed her hair with her slim, long fingers. Wen Yuya could feel the unfriendliness from the touch of her hands. She almost froze and didnt dare move an inch, asking in a trembling voice, What do you want?
Wen Xinya ced her fair and slim fingers on Wen Yuyas cheeks gently and moved slowly downwards along her rounded cheeks. Then, she held Wen Yuyas chin authoritatively and lifted her head. I just wanted to see if you looked like a mother hen too. We are from the same chicken coop, so it doesnt make sense if I look like a mother hen and you dont, she told her.
Argh! Get lost... Wen Yuya started screaming nervously while trying to push Wen Xinyas hands away.
Wen Xinya took her time to stand up. She adjusted her clothes in a tranquil manner. She turned towards the shivering Wen Yuya and gave her an icy look that pierced through her heart like a knife.
Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya who were watching by the side had chills running down their spines.
How dare you challenge me? Umm? Wen Xinya said in a domineering voice. There was no way to defend against her words that attacked like a secret weapon.
The Umm even sounded with great power of influence.
Wen Yuya bit her lips tightly. She looked at Wen Xinya with a pair of eyes that were filled with bitterness and resentment. She hated Wen Xinya to the bone.
Ning Shuqian couldnt believe that she was stunned by a 15-year-olds words. She quickly recovered from her shock and reproached. Xinya, Yuya is your sister. How can you treat her this way?
Unbothered, Wen Xinya turned to Ning Shuqian, asking her, What have I done to her? I did not beat or scold her, did I?
Ning Shuqian was speechless. Indeed, Wen Xinya had done nothing to harm Wen Yuya physically. She could only look at her poor daughter suffering in fear and hatred after being browbeaten by Wen Xinyas words. Yet, there was nothing she could do to help except feel sorry and harbor a great sense of enmity towards Wen Xinya.
She had underestimated this little bitch!
Seeing Ning Shuqian suffering from humiliation, Xia Ruya had to step in. Xinya, Sister Yuya is someone who speaks from the heart. She is so outspoken and direct that sometimes even Aunt Ning cannot do anything about it. Youll get to know her better after some time.
Xia Ruya managed to catch her breath. She almost felt breathless earlier when Wen Xinya walked towards Wen Yuya with such an unspoken power of authority. Her brain was screaming for her to escape. To Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya was as scary as a devil that came from hell.
Wen Xinya answered, Yes, I have just returned to the Wen Family. Hence, I dont know her as well as you do. Then she looked at Ning Shuqian and apologized respectfully. Aunt Ning and Sister Yuya, please pardon me if I have offended you in any way.
When Ning Shuqian was just feeling a little better and wanted to disy her broad-mindedness, Wen Xinya interrupted. Aunt Ning, pardon my honesty. There is nothing good about being direct and outspoken. Calling others names like mother hen or bitch wont do any good to Sister Yuyas reputation as an adopted daughter of the Wen Family, and could even do a discredit to the Wen Family. Fortunately, it was me who was being scolded by Sister Yuya today. I wont hold it against her, naturally, but it could be a different story if she did it to someone else.
She then spoke to Wen Yuya in a lecturing tone. Sister Yuya, you have to take note of this. The Wen Family could buy anything you want, but not your reputation.
Ning Shuqian almost spat blood onto Wen Xinyas face. She never expected to be lectured by this little bitch. She became so speechless that it felt like almost nothing she said was going to make things right.
By now, Wen Yuya who was seated at the sofa, feeling extremely pissed. As she heard this, she sprung up from the sofa. However, Ning Shuqian swiftly grabbed her hands and said in a moderate tone, Your sister is right. You are an adopted daughter of the Wen Family. You grew up with a civilized upbringing. Do watch your behavior as a daughter of the Wen Family.
After hearing Ning Shuqians words, Wen Yuya tilted her head up high. She was 1.66 meters tall and looked tougher than Wen Xinya, who was only 1.58 meters tall. She felt a sense of great contentment from within.
Wen Xinya chose to ignore such attempts to ridicule her. She turned around and walked away.
Wen Xinya did not realize there was a man sitting at the resting area at a short distance away. With a magazine in his hands, this man had seen everything that just happened.
That beautiful silhouette of Wen Xinya looked slim and charming under the refracted lights from the chandelier. The man had captured the act of this enchanting character in his eyes. He mumbled to himself, Is this the eldest daughter of the Wen Family?
After seeing what just happened, the shop assistant was trembling with horror. It was the first time she saw someone being able to attack relentlessly with her words and still maintain a ss of high status and elegance. The eldest daughter of the Wen Family seemed to be a powerful character.
The shop assistant quickly walked up to her with a weing smile on her face, saying, Miss Wen, we have justunched a new series of long dresses with a nostalgic design. You have long beautiful legs and will definitely look nice in them.
It had been amon misconception that long dresses are made especially fordies with shorter legs to conceal them. Those with a pair of long legs would present themselves even better in long dresses with a nostalgic effect.
Wen Xinya followed the shop assistants lead to browse for other outfits.
Chapter 10 - The Mysterious Man
Chapter 10: The Mysterious Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Retro long dresses were simple and elegant. They looked fresh and enchanting. Wen Xinya was immediately attracted to this batch of long dresses. She chose a light-green colored dress with peach-blossoms of her size and went on into the fitting room.
Wen Xinya got changed and came out very quickly. The shop assistant couldnt believe her eyes. Green was such a seductive color, but it matched Wen Xinya so well that it was as if it was custom-made just for her. The dress brought out the ss and charm in her. The shop assistant added, You look nice! Adding some matching essories should make it better. Please wait a while, let me pick a few essories to go with this dress.
The shop assistant came to the essories section that was right beside the rest area. She saw the VIP customer who came in the morning. He was standing at the essories section browsing around.
That customer looked dark, cold, and malicious, thus the shop assistant kept a distance from him. She didnt even have the courage to look up at him in the eyes.
She secretly stared at his hands. He had nice long fingers with some long fingernails. From his actions, these fingers looked hard and felt as if there were some unlimited powers hidden within.
Within a couple of minutes, the man had already selected at least five pieces of essories, including headwear, earrings, nes, and bracelets.
The shop assistant caught herself drifting and suddenly realized she was here to pick up some essories for Miss Wen. She then hurriedly resumed her actions to pick the essories from the shelf.
Jo-ramst was a brand that carried nostalgic clothing that followed Country Zs traditional style. It also had a lot of matching retro-styled jewelry and essories. Therefore, this brand was extremely popr amongst thedies of the upper ss. Moreover, the jewelry shop owned by the Wen Corporation was also well known internationally. Both their articles of clothing and jewelry were often sold in matching pieces. The shop assistant focused her attention on the shelf that disyed jade. She thought: Miss Wen has a simplistic and elegant charm, thus a piece of jade essory will look perfect on her!
Give these essories to Miss Wen, said the man in a thin but powerful voice, sounding distant.
Yes! The shop assistant took over the tray of essories. When she looked up at the man, he had already left the rest area through its ss door. She watched the back of the man slowly disappearing away from her as he moved away in steady steps.
Who was this man? What was his rtionship with Miss Wen and why did he choose the essories for her?
The shop assistant examined the essories in the tray. These pieces were the main selection for the current season. They were sold in this shop because it was the shop with the top sales in the entire country.
Selecting matching essories to go with the outfits was one of the sessful sales strategies used by the Wen Corporation. On the one hand, it attracted customers. And on the other hand, it also helped to promote new jewelry. Therefore, this branch had the opportunity to disy the most expensive and newest selection of each seasons trend.
This shop even carried one of the most expensive jewelry that the entire corporation had on salethe pigeon-blood ruby.
The shop assistant returned with the tray of essories in a daze. Miss Wen was already trying a second outfit. It was a yellow long skirt, with a white petals design. She looked so pure and innocent, exactly like what a 15-year-old should be.
Miss Wen, a man has selected these five pieces of essories on your behalf. Please see if you like them, said the shop assistant while putting the tray on a white marble table with a light-purple orchid design.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Man? What man?
The shop assistant said with a puzzled look on her face, He was quite tall, and had a very decent and simple look. Im not sure who he is, but he doesnt seem to be an ordinary man.
Wen Xinya just returned to the Wen Family. For the past 15 years, she had only seen gangsters and lower-ie people who were always slogging away, not including those from her previous life. After hearing the shop assistants description of the man, he seemed to be someone with wealth and influence. Wen Xinya thought it was unlikely that she knew someone with such status. Therefore, she didnt give extra thought and focused on the essories in the tray.
There it was, the pigeon-blood ruby sitting right in the tray. It looked like the ruby was covered in bright red pigeons blood, glowing and as bright as a burning me. The burning me effect was greatly enhanced by the way it was polished.
These pieces of jewelry added up to 10-carat of gems. Combining the cost of all these earrings, ne, ring, bracelet, and the most expensive pigeon-blood ruby, they were worth a total of 10 million plus dors...
Wen Xinyas heart sank. She knew the prices of these pieces of jewelry was much more than she could afford.
After taking a quick nce, she looked away and said, Just help me find some simple essories.
The shop assistant suddenly recovered from her trance. She realized she had made a big mistake. She knew that if Miss Wen had wanted all the five pieces of jewelry, she would have a hard time exining to the management. Although this shop belonged to the Wen Corporation, Miss Wen would still have to pay for the items she bought. Even if she was given a 50% discount, these few pieces would still have cost a bomb. She would not be able to make such a big decision on the shops behalf.
She then selected some other matching essories that could match Wen Xinyas status.
Wen Xinya was pretty satisfied.
Apart from outfits, Wen Xinya also selected matching shoes and bags to go with.
When Ning Shuqian received the bill from the cashier, her face turned as ck as coal, because she was the one to foot the bill. The billed items included clothing, essories, shoes, cosmetics, perfume, and a hat. It cost her over two hundred thousand dors even after a 50% discount.
She turned to look at Wen Xinya who was still hanging out at the perfume area. Grinding her teeth with anger, she passed her credit card to the cashier for payment.
Wen Yuya was mad too. Father gave you a credit card this morning, didnt he? Why dont you pay the bill yourself? she reprimanded.
Wen Xinya looked sorry and uncertain as she replied, I am not sure as I have just returned to the Wen Family. Father had asked Aunt Ning to get me new outfits this morning. Grandpa also asked Aunt Ning to take care of me. I...
As Ning Shuqian noticed that the employees of the shop were watching, she then instantly told Wen Yuya off. Yuya, how can you say that? Although Xinya isnt my birth daughter, there is nothing wrong with me buying things for her as a stepmother. Quickly apologize to your sister.
Wen Yuya was full of hatred. She looked at Wen Xinya and apologized reluctantly, I... am... sorry!
Wen Xinya gave a cold smile without saying anything. She kept challenging Wen Yuya not because she felt that she was stupid, but because she had a quick-witted mother.
Xia Ruya tried to break the awkward silence by saying, Xinya has just returned to the Wen Family, so I guess she hasnt bought any daily necessities. Lets go to the female section and see if theres anything she needs.
Ning Shuqian appreciated Xia Ruyas quick thinking. Xia Ruya was indeed a sweetheart to the Wen Family. She grew up in the family and always knew when to do the right thing. It was no wonder Grandma liked her so much. Ning Shuqian added, Of course, lets go to another shop. Although she is the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, she shouldnt be only wearing brands that belong to the Wen Corporation.
Chapter 11 - Sorry, I Don’t Really Know How to Use Cutlery and Nearly Hurt You
Chapter 11: Sorry, I Dont Really Know How to Use Cutlery and Nearly Hurt You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, ady in her mid-thirties dressed in a blue suit hurried into the store. The shop assistants greeted her one after another. Hello, Manager!
The woman nodded,manding the shop assistant who was previously serving Wen Xinya. Take the five pieces of jewelry that Miss Wen had seen previously and wrap them up. In a while, we will send them to the Wens mansion for Miss Wen. She must receive them personally.
The shop assistant was surprised, suddenly realizing that the total cost of the five essories would amount close to a million dors. What did the manager mean by wrapping them up? Even with thoughts like these, she was not slow, quickly wrapping the valuable pieces of jewelry up exquisitely.
This was when Ning Shuqing had already paid, and the cashier was handing over the receipt to Ning Shuqing. Ning Shuqing instructed the shop assistant to deliver the things to the Wen Mansion. Although she was distressed, she could use this chance to ask Haowen for reimbursement. At the same time, she could portray herself as gentle and generous in front of Old Mr. Wen, so she had to perform well today.
Then, the shops manager walked over elegantly. Missus Wen! Howe you have the time toe here today?
Ning Shuqing was a regr of this store, so she was very acquainted with the store manager, Li Mengjie, who was apetent woman. Ning Shuqing did not dare to look down on her. Todays main agenda was to apany Xinya shopping for some clothes.
As she spoke, she pulled Wen Xinya closer and introduced. This is our Wen Familys eldest daughter, Wen Xinya. She just returned to the Wen Family a few days ago.
Li Mengjie smiled and reached out. Hello, Miss Wen. Im this stores manager, Li Mengjie.
Li Mengjie sized up the Miss Wen in front of her, who was wearing the goose-yellow gauze skirt she just bought. The hem of the long skirt was sewn with light blue flower patterns, bringing about a sense of delicateness and vigor. She paired her outfit with an apple-green jade ornament, portraying an aura of certainty.
Li Mengjie subtly nced at Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya. Wen Yuya had a tall frame, choosing to y the beautiful character, looking much older than she actually was when she dressed up. Xia Ruya took the elegant path of grandeur, dressing appropriately butcking the youthfulness a 15-year-old girl should have.
When one dresses ording to their age, one puts themselves in a position that suits them best. This Miss Wen is not simple-minded!
Wen Xinya was not bothered by Li Mengjies evaluation of her, gently shaking the tip of her hand and greeting her back. Manager Li, hello!
Next month we will have a new batch of thetest designs. Miss Wen, be sure toe and take a look. Li Mengjie announced.
Of course! Though she had no idea why this store manager was so attentive towards her, naturally, she did not know how to reject such a friendly invitation.
Li Mengjie watched Wen Xinya leave the store with an odd expression on her face. Long after they had left, she finally turned to her employees and instructed. The next time Miss Wen is here, take the utmost care in serving her needs. There is no room for carelessness.
With regards to the drama happening within the Wen Family, it had already started circting within their social circle. Everyone was extremely curious about the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Her 15 years of history was dug out by people, and even the high society could differentiate between rumors and the truth were spreading about Missy Wens unruliness, bad temper, and extravagant habits. She was not like the other young daughters of wealthy, ssy families. She was more like a little hooligan of the streets. She was just a fraud.
However, it was apparent that the rumors were not true. If the Miss Wen now and the Miss Wen from before were to stand together, one with an appearance of grace, the other with a spirit of elegance, which is to say which is the better one? Only those with an excellent eye would be able to tell.
To be able to be that person, Miss Wens value as a person naturally rose.
Dawdling for a while, Ning Shuqian brought Wen Xinya to a western cuisine restaurant. Wen Xinya eyes lit up with ridicule. In the morning she avoided embarrassment, but now this?
Looking at the cutlery and the 70% cooked steak in front of her, Wen Xinyaughed and said to Xia Ruya, Ruya, I just returned to the Wen Family and have yet to learn how to use western cutlery. Do you mind helping me cut the steak?
Xia Ruya had to present herself as a gentle and kind person at all times so she would not refuse her.
Xia Ruyas face stiffened a little, then smiled. Sure!
The knife in Ning Shuqians hand paused for a bit, as she lifted her head to look towards Wen Xinya. Her gaze was soft as dawn, but when she felt her gaze on her, she turned slightly towards her. In her eyes, there was a shocking coldness.
Ning Shuqian withdrew her gaze. How could a 15-year-old young girl have such a scary gaze? It must be her imagination. With that thought in mind, she looked at Xinya with her peripheral vision. Sure enough, this time, Wen Xinya had taken up the knife and fork and was copying Xia Ruya exactly.
Wen Yuyas eyes were filled with disdain. The dignified Miss Wen cannot even cut up a steak by herself. She doesnt even know a single thing about western etiquette. This is beyond hrious.
At this, the knife in Wen Xinyas hand actually slipped and flew towards Wen Yuya!
Ning Shuqian was greatly shocked and shouted. Yuya!
Wen Yuya was so shocked that all the color drained from her face. In her panic to dodge, she identally brushed the cup in front of her onto the floor. ng!The loud sound echoed in the profound western restaurant in seconds. Even though there were not many people around in the afternoon, there were still a few tables filled, and themotion had attracted everyones attention immediately.
Wen Yuya burned a bright shade of red, but then saw that the knife that had made her cower in fear was stuck right in front of her. Under the crystal lights, the refraction of the de shone harshly.
Wen Yuya panicked and looked at Ning Shuqian with a wronged expression. Ning Shuqian turned pale. She was quite sure that Wen Xinya, that little b*tch, did it on purpose. Xinya, how could you be so careless? What if the knifended on Yuyas body and hurt Yuya?
Wen Xinya looked at Wen Yuya with eyes filled with regret. Aunt Ning, Im really sorry. Im not good with the cutlery, so with a slip of the hand, I nearly hurt Yuya. I hope you will not mind. She then turned to Wen Yuya with a sincere look and said, Sister Yuya, Im sorry.
You obviously did it on purpose, said Wen Yuya angrily.
Xia Ruya hurried tofort her. Sister Yuya, dont you love the steak from this restaurant? The steak is turning cold, and when its cold, it will not be as good.
Wen Yuya was prepared to say something, but the look in Ning Shuqians eyes stopped her.
After being yed by Wen Xinya like that, a western meal that was originally delicious tasted like wax in the mouth now. The soft,fortable sofa felt as ufortable as though she was sitting on needles. She would never dare to bring her to another western restaurant.
At this time, Xia Ruya had cut up the steak and served it to Wen Xinya. Xinya, do you want me to teach you western etiquette?
No need, in two days Grandpa will arrange an etiquette instructor for me. Wen Xinya hid a sense of warning in her voice. Yesterday, Xia Ruya still provoked her about everything. Today, it was evident that she was on the same team with Ning Shuqian and her daughter, but afterward, she acted like a bystander, taking no sides. Now she was even voluntarily offering her help? It looks like she had underestimated her.
Chapter 12 - One Hundred and Sixty-Five Million
Chapter 12: One Hundred and Sixty-Five Million
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Finally, after spending an entire day shopping, they got what they needed. They had bought over 20 sets of outfits from several different shops, together with matching jewelry essories, shoes, cosmetics, bathroom essories and more. Ning Shuqian had spent a lot of money on that day.
They returned to the Wen Family at about 8 p.m. and found Old Mr. Wen sitting in the living room waiting for them.
Wen Xinya was wearing her new yellow dress, looking young, neat and elegant. Old Mr. Wen nodded slightly in approval. Indeed, clothes make the man. He asked, You are back. Have you had dinner?
Ning Shuqian felt ttered. She answered, Yes, we had homemade cooking for dinner. It was good.
The more Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya, the more he was satisfied. After an entire day of shopping, you must be tired. Go back to your rooms to rest! Xinya, stay behind.
Ning Shuqian smiled reluctantly and agreed. Yes, Father. You have an early rest too.
Wen Yuya clenched her teeth tightly. She wondered if she received different treatment because she was an adopted daughter.
Aunt Ning, sorry to trouble you for the whole day. Goodnight and sweet dreams! said Wen Xinya smilingly.
Ning Shuqian dragged the angry Wen Yuya as they left the living room together.
Only Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya remained in the living room. He said, The things you purchased have been delivered. I asked Mother Wang to pack them on your behalf.
Thank you, Grandpa! Wen Xinya thanked him with appreciation.
Ive done some serious thinking when you were out. I n to organize an evening banquet three monthster to make the official announcement about you returning to the Wen Family. Ill get Secretary Cao to arrange some etiquette-rted sses for you. You have to prove your worthiness as the eldest daughter from an affluent family in three months time. Can you do that? old Mr. Wen informed her with a stern look in his eyes.
To prove her worthiness as the eldest daughter from an affluent family within three months would be a daunting task for her previous life Wen Xinya. But for the new reborn Wen Xinya, it would be a piece of cake. Grandpa, please believe me. I will prove my worthiness as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family and make you proud, she promised.
The smile on Wen Xinyas face was as beautiful as the blooming flowers on the cliff-wall. It made Old Mr. Wen thought he had made the right choice.
Old Mr. Wen turned around and returned to his room.
At this moment, Mother Wang brought a man who was wearing a blue uniform to the living room. Miss Wen, this is the delivery from the shop you visited earlier today, Jo-ramst. I have asked someone to send them to your room for packing. But the delivery man said he needed you to sign-off and receive a few items personally, she informed.
Wen Xinya nodded and walked over to them. The man in the blue uniform handed her the receipt respectfully.
Wen Xinya just took a quick nce at it. She knew what were the items she had purchased earlier. Therefore, she quickly signed and took over the big rectangle box from Mother Wangs hands.
Wen Xinya returned to her room and opened the big box mindlessly. There were five smaller boxes of premium packaging inside. From the premium packaging, she could tell these boxes contained expensive items. As she doubtfully opened the five boxes one by one, she found the boxes contained the five pieces of expensive jewelry essories she saw earlier. She was shocked.
She then immediately dialed to the main number of Jo-ramst. Within a short while, someone picked up the line. Im Wen Xinya. Can I speak to Manager Ye, Ye Mengjie? she requested.
I am Wen Xinya versus My name is Wen Xinya were two different ways of speaking, and they conveyed very different meanings. The first waymunicated to the listener ample faith, as if he or she must know who Wen Xinya was. While thetter would present to the listener an introduction with ack of confidence. The choice between these two messages would also affect the way the listener judged her.
Within seconds, Ye Mengjie answered her call. Hi, Miss Wen, youve called me at ate hour. How can I help you?
Wen Xinyas reply was direct. I have seen five pieces of jewelry in the shop earlier but I did not purchase them. Did you deliver them to my ce by mistake?
Ye Mengjie responded with a chuckle. Miss Wen, you are kidding with me, arent you? At Jo-ramst wed never make such a mistake. That five pieces of jewelry and essories were thetest collection from the new season and were transferred to us directly from the main branch of the Wen Corporations jewelry shop. It was originally designed to match Gu Yihan, Master Gus five award-winning sets of clothes in Paris. They were the sculptured White-jaded rose, Pigeon-blood red ruby, South-Ocean powdered pearl, Burmese wreath gem, and South African liquid diamond. They are worth a hundred and sixty-five million dors. The Pigeon-blood red ruby was the most expensive amongst them all. It has a 10-carat ruby and is worth eighty-five million dors. These are gifts to Miss Wen by a Mister, and he has already paid for them.
Gu Yihan was the top designer in the Wen Corporation, and she had won the fashionpetition championship in Paris for three consecutive years. The fashion pieces designed by her carried the unique nostalgic trend of Z-Countrys style. This style was popr and highly sought after internationally.
It was actuallyte Madam Wens idea to cross-sell matching outfits with jewelry and essories. All these years Wen Corporation did remarkably well with this strategy.
Each of these five pieces of jewelry was highly-priced, specifically created to match Master Gus five award-winning pieces of clothes. This cross-sell strategy worked well and saved them a huge amount of advertising fees.
Wen Xinya instantly recalled the man whom the shop assistant mentioned, but she didnt put it to heart earlier. Who is that Mister? she asked. Now she found it difficult to make any linkage to this man.
Ye Mengjieughed. Sorry, Im unable to disclose his identity. However, Miss Wen shall find out when the timees. But I can let you know, it will be of great fortune to be able to know this man.
Wen Xinya returned coldly. Although I wasnt well educated, Im well aware of the concept of not epting any form of reward that I do not deserve. I will get someone to send these back. You can decide what to do with them!
If this mysterious man had guessed that Wen Xinya would be ted to receive these pieces of expensive jewelry, then he had guessed wrong. No pain, no gain. Wen Xinya believed there must be a secret intention for sending her such expensive gifts.
Ye Mengjie rubbed her forehead, thinking to herself this Miss Wen was a tough nut to crack. Miss Wen shouldnt take it to heart. One hundred and sixty-five million dors may sound like a huge amount of money, but its only the tip of the iceberg for that Mister. Maybe there was something about you that attracted and made him admire, hence he just randomly picked a few items as gifts for you. Thats all, she persuaded.
Wen Xinya did not get the answer she was seeking, but from Ye Mengjies words, she felt a great level of suspense. If even as an employee of the Wen Corporation Ye Mengjie had chosen to hide the mans identity, there must be something going on. That man must be of higher status than the Wen Family.
Buying jewelry from the Wen Corporation and sending them to me as gifts? I bet he must have some ulterior motives! she eximed. Everyone knew that she just returned to the Wen Family and would not be able to afford such expensive jewelry. If Grandpa, Grandma or Father found out about this matter, it would create a perfect opportunity for Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya to make a molehill out of a mountain!
Ye Mengjie knew that she was carrying a heavy responsibility of convincing Miss Wen. Receiving gifts from an anonymous person would certainly cause someone to be uneasy, but I suggest you keep these pieces of jewelry properly. If you insist on returning them and unintentionally offend that Mister in the process, it wont do you or the Wen Family any good, she advised.
Wen Xinya didnt feel good after hearing Ye Mengjie, but she was no longer the same Wen Xinya of her previous life. Okay, I understand. I hope you can help me keep this a secret, she requested.
Ye Mengjie acknowledged with a huge sigh of relief. I will. Definitely.
After hanging up the phone, Wen Xinya decided not to let this matter bother her anymore. She covered the big box and left it in the cloakroom. Out of sight, out of mind.
Chapter 13 - Breeze by the Pillow
Chapter 13: Breeze by the Pillow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian returned to her room with her daughter, pulling a long face on the way back. The servants saw her and kept as quiet as a cicada in winter. They were scared to even greet her.
A few older servants got together and whispered to each other, Do you know why Madam is so angry?
It must have something to do with Miss Xinya. Since she returned to the Wen Family, Madam is never happy.
Thete Madam was much nicer. When she was around, everything in the Wen Mansion was organized and smooth under her care. She discriminated ones rewards and punishments and never treated the servants badly.
Thats right! This Madam always takes it out on the servants. She always puts up a false front and tries to act as though shes an easygoing person, trying to imitate ourte Madam.
But Master Wen buys it. We should be careful with our words from now on! Otherwise, if she hears us gossiping, who knows what evil n she will hatch. Do you remember Mother Zhangs incident? She just happened to say something bad about Madam and was asked to leave. Even Old Master Wen was unable to help.
Back in the room, Ning Shuqian advised Wen Yuya with concern. Yuya, that little bitch Xinya grew up on the streets with a gangster culture. She is arrogant and despicable. Do not confront her head on in the future. We really dont know what she is capable of doing. Mother is afraid that she could do something to hurt you!
Wen Yuya felt sorry for herself and started crying. Mother, I just cant let it go. What makes that little bitch Xinya so worthy that she is able to get so much love and attention from Grandpa when she has just returned to the Wen Family, and then immediately became the beloved Miss Wen. I have been staying in the Wen Family for 15 years, and yet, Ive got nothing. Father is also biased towards her. My monthly allowance is only 10,000 yuan, while that wretch Xinya who had been living a thugs life has a monthly allowance of 30,000 yuan.
Ning Shuqian gave a loud sigh. What other reason could it be other than Wen Xinya having the blood of the Wen Family flowing in her? Ning Shuqian married into the Wen Family when Yuya was only four months old. They even changed Yuyas family name to Wen. It had been 15 years. Wen Yuya might have already considered herself the real Missus of the Wen Family. It was very difficult to change her mindset.
At the thought of Wen Xinyas looks and temperament greatly resembling that of herte mother, it made Ning Shuqian uneasy. Besides, she was irritated that she wasnt able to get an edge over Wen Xinya that day. She continued, Yuya, she has just returned to the Wen Family and is at the peak of her time now. You will be the one losing out if you keep going against her. Let her have her way for this period. After some time she will show her true colors and start to lose Grandpas love and attention.
Wen Yuya wasnt truly convinced. But...
Ning Shuqian gently wiped off her tears. Silly child, a chicken is a chicken, it will never be a true phoenix. To be a true Missus of an affluent family, one must acquire a good personality and temperament. What characteristics does Xinya possess?
Wen Yuya shook her head. But these are skills that one could pick up. She mentioned that Grandpa will hire a teacher to teach her about etiquette, didnt she?
Ning Shuqian snickered. Silly child, if it was that easy to learn, then there wouldnt be any difference between high and low status in society. To disy good character and temperament of a Missus of an affluent family, it must be instilled into her from a young age. Its not a simple skill that anyone can easily pick up.
Wen Yuya pouted and fell into Ning Shuqians arm like a little kid. I dont care whether shes a chicken or a phoenix, I just dont want to see that little bitch Xinya again. Mother, please think of a way to get rid of her!
Ning Shuqian frowned. Why are you behaving like a little kid? She is, after all, a progeny of the Wen Family. How can we just get rid of her easily?
Wen Yuya didnt budge. Mother, youve seen how she treated me today. She has gone against me in every way and even threw a knife at me. If she stays on I might even lose an arm or a leg.
Wen Yuya recalled when they were at Jo-ramst earlier, the aura Wen Xinya carried when she walked towards her made her feel suffocated. It was like she had been under her control. Every step Wen Xinya took added torture on her emotionally.
There was no word to describe that feeling. She knew Wen Xinya was her nemesis in life.
Once Ning Shuqian was back in her room, she was pulled into a passionate hug.
Ning Shuqian interrupted their passionate moment with a concerned voice. Haowen, I met Madam Xu today. She told me a rumor concerning Xinya. Im afraid this might have a negative impact on the Wen Familys reputation.
What is this about? Wen Haowen asked.
You know who Xu Zhenyu is, dont you? Hes the second eldest son of the Xu Family!
Mister Xu was well known for his unruly behavior. He is one of the rich yboys in the Capital city.
Madam Xu mentioned to me that Mister Xu thought he had seen Xinya at a club called ck Sunday. She was very drunk. Everyone in the Capital city has been rumoring about how arrogant and unruly she behaved, she exined. Ning Shuqian wasnt worried at all about Wen Haowens suspicion that she couldnt get along well with Wen Xinya. One of the reasons was that she was aware of how much Wen Haowen disliked his daughter. Another reason was that she used to have a good rtionship with Ruya, so it made no sense that she could get along with Ruya but couldnt tolerate Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen was always sensitive to his reputation. After hearing Ning Shuqian, his face turned sour. When Father found her, I took a look at how she has been living for the past 15 years and didnt agree to let her return to the Wen Family. But Father persisted on acknowledging her as part of the family. We all know what kind of a sleazy ce ck Sunday is. A club filled with vices. If the media came to know about it, I dont dare imagine what they are going to write about us, destroying the Wen Familys reputation.
Ning Shuqian smiled. Contented with Wen Haowens reaction, she added, Haowen, Xinya is still a child... She isnt bad to the core, probably just a little unruly in her behavior. I think if we guide her well, she should be able to...
Wen Haowen interrupted furiously. You dont have to speak up for her. Just look at her upbringing for the past 15 years. Cheating and stealing, getting into fights... All these are gangster behavior. She doesnt possess the quality and temperament of what a Missus from the Wen Family should have.
Ning Shuqian acted as if she understood the seriousness of the problem. She said in a panicked voice, Then what shall we do? The previous incident of a wrong acknowledgment to Ruya had already made an ugly impact on the Wen Familys reputation. If this time round Xinya isnt able to show some good behavior, we will definitely be aughing stock in the high-status society.
She had hit the nail with her words. An affluent family always valued its reputation the most. Wen Haowen was exasperated. We cant possibly lock her at home all day long and not let her go out, can we? he said.
Ning Shuqian brightened up at the great idea. How about sending her to study abroad? Let her start afresh. Xinya didnt have a chance toplete secondary education and isnt able to go to university. The education system of other countries is very different from ours. Let her experience a change in environment for a few years and give her a chance to kick all her bad habits.
Wen Haowen thought this was an excellent idea. Yes, you are right. I will discuss it with Father tomorrow, he agreed.
Ning Shuqians eyes sparkled with happiness. She added, It will be difficult for Xinya to stay in a foreign country alone. The living expenses are high. We cannot skimp on her allowances.
With money, there would be ample opportunity of going astray.
Yes, of course.
Chapter 14 - Are You Jealous of—Me?
Chapter 14: Are You Jealous ofMe?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning, Wen Xinya changed into a light-green peach-blossomed dress, with a jade-rose sculpted hairpin holding her hair. On her ears were a pair of jade-rose earrings. The silver earring-findings had precious yellow jades on the tips as decoration, and they extended through these rose petals hooked onto her earlobes. These were beautiful earrings with thin translucent sculpted rose petals, quivering along as she moved.
The way she dressed up made her look even more pure and elegant.
Wen Xinya greeted everyone with a warm smile on her face. Grandpa, Grandma, Father and Aunt Ning, good morning!
Old Mr. Wen nodded. The originally stern face had softened. Come and sit beside Grandpa, he told Wen Xinya.
She walked over with a big smile.
The ambiance in the living room became weird. Wen Xinya had opened up, thus Ning Shuqian and her daughter did not have an edge over her the day before. They wouldnt let the matter rest. In this family, Old Madam Wen loved her son dearly, and Wen Haowen was willing to listen to Ning Shuqian.
Sister, why do you wake up sote every morning. The entire family has to wait for you. Wen Yuya remarked with an evil smile.
Ning Shuqian red at her, signaling her to stop. Do not make jokes about your sister. Then she looked at Wen Xinya. Xinya, do not mind your sister. You know that she has an outspoken character. Oh yes! Did you have a good nights sleep? she asked in a warm tone and with a smile.
With a simple statement, she had turned Wen Yuyas original intention of a challenge into a silly joke. And with another simple sentence, she changed the topic smoothly. Wen Xinya had no reason to show displeasure towards Wen Yuya. Thank you for your concern, Aunt Ning. After shopping for the whole day, I was so tired that I fell asleep very soon. All the way until this morning, she replied.
Ning Shuqian slowly turned towards Wen Haowen and looked at him gently with a deeper smile.
Wen Haowen nced at Wen Xinya. She looked like a totally different person with her new outfit. She looked much more charming and elegant. But what difference would it make? Though she managed to change her outlook, it didnt mean it would also change her unrefined nature.
You are the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Your actions and every word you say represents the Wen Family. You have just returned to the Wen Family, thus you need to be aware that some actions are considered appropriate while others are considered inappropriate. Do not disy your past gangster-behavior in the family. Otherwise, it would cause a disgrace to the Wen Family.
Yes, Father, I understand! Wen Xinya dropped her head, feeling wronged. It must be Ning Shuqian who had spoken badly about her to Wen Haowenst night.
Wen Haowen felt angry after detecting her feelings of being wronged. If you understand, why did you visit those sleazy ces? If the media finds out, they will make a molehill out of a mountain. You would then have caused damage to the Wen Familys reputation.
Wen Xinya was taken aback by Wen Haowens anger. She raised her head and looked at him. There was confusion in her almond-shaped eyes, as if she did not understand what hed said. Father, did I do something wrong? she asked innocently.
Wen Haowen was even more agitated by Wen Xinyas innocent look. Just when he had decided to lecture her, Old Mr. Wen interrupted with a pa sound by pounding the table with the newspaper in his hands. Xinya is your daughter. Cant you talk things out nicely? Do you need to create a big fuss early in the morning? he reprimanded.
Wen Haowen gave a quick hard stare at Wen Xinya, then looked at Old Mr. Wen with displeasure. Father, cant I even lecture her as her father? Why didnt you ask her what she has done? Now it became known to the media, that our Miss Wen is an arrogant and unrefined person.
Xinya has just returned home for a few days, and yet theres already bad rumors about her spreading. Did you analyze this matter with your brain? It is obvious that someone has been trying to make use of this pretext to create a big fuss.
Old Mr. Wen felt disappointed in Wen Haowen. Xinya was his birth daughter, after all, his own flesh and blood. Although she had been living a wandering life outside for 15 years and there werent many bonds between them, but he did not have any reason to detest his own daughter.
Wen Haowen begged to differ. If she didnt have a past like that, no one would be able to bad-mouth her.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. Regarding Xinyas past, the Wen Family owns her much. She didnt have a choice to live like that. Lets not bring this matter up anymore.
After finishing his sentence, Old Mr. Wen stood up and walked to the study room upstairs.
Father! Wen Haowen pursued.
What a disaster! Since you returned to the Wen Family, we have not had a day of peace. Sigh . It was a very different situation than when Ruya was around. Old Madam Wen stared hard at Wen Xinya. She followed them immediately as she was afraid that Wen Haowen and his father would start quarreling.
Only Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqian, and Wen Yuya remained in the living room.
Wen Yuya raised her eyebrow and seemed content at what had just happened. She said, Dont ever think you are the real Miss Wen despite having returned to the Wen Family. In this family, only Grandpa acknowledges you.
Wen Xinya clenched her fists so tightly that her fingers turned colorless. Her sharp fingernails pressed against her palms, the pain almost piercing through her heart. She took a deep breath and forced her tears back. Im the eldest Miss Wen. This is an undeniable truth.
Every word sounded strong and crisp. Her voice had a hidden strength that was unchallengeable. She looked cold and unshakable. Wen Yuya was stunned and didnt know how to react.
Why are you always against me? Are you jealous of me? Her expression turned from gentle to cold and unbothered, especially at thest few words.
Wen Yuya unconsciously shivered and slowly recovered from her daze. Wen Xinyas words were like a sharp arrow that shot right through her heart, making Wen Yuya turn pale. She responded angrily, Dont spout nonsense! Why do I have to be jealous of you? Do you know your etiquette on the dining table? Do you know social dancing? How about red wine tasting? I know all that you dont. You are just an unrefined girl, a gangster from the streets. Dont think too highly of yourself.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly and said, Yes, I am indeed not worthy. But the title of eldest Miss Wen is well worthy.
Wen Yuya suddenly jumped up from the sofa and wanted to rebuke. You...
Ning Shuqian held and patted Wen Yuyas hand, trying to console her. She said, The title of eldest Miss Wen is indeed worthy. But not everyone is able to match this title.
Wen Yuya realized her mother was right. Her anger was gone. She started to gloat over Wen Xinyas misfortune with a wide smile on her face. What is the point of arguing? Theres nothing you can do. It doesnt help to put a false front. You will soon get into deep trouble.
Wen Yuyas words acted as a reminder to Wen Xinya. She felt a strong sense of dangering to her.
Mother Wang, please get someone to send breakfast to my backyard shortly, said Ning Shuqian while pulling Wen Yuya away.
Now, only Wen Xinya was left in the living room. She saw Mother Wang walking towards upstairs with breakfast in her hands. Mother Wang, is this Grandpas breakfast? Please pass it to me! I will bring it upstairs, she requested.
Mother Wang dly passed the breakfast to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya brought breakfast to Old Mr. Wens study room. She was approaching the door when she heard amotion inside.
Chapter 15 - Send Her Abroad
Chapter 15: Send Her Abroad
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What? You are such a heartless creature! Xinya led a wandering life for 15 years. She just came back and you want to send her abroad. How can you be so ruthless? reproached Old Mr. Wen. He already knew that Wen Haowen despised Wen Xinya for her unmorous past. But hed never expected him to be so heartless.
Father, Xinyas past will definitely be the medias weapon to attack the Wen Family. I am just worried about our familys reputation. Wen Haowen argued.
Old Mr. Wen held the corner of his study table firmly. The veins were clearly visible on the back of his hands. She is just a child and has a lot to learn. We can teach her slowly. Theres no need to condemn her before she even has the chance to prove herself, said Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen didnt expect his father to be so stubborn. Suppressing his anger, he tried exining further. Father, I am also concerned about Xinya. She is just an ordinary child. If someone makes use of the opportunity to bring her into the limelight, how can she withstand all the criticism? If she goes abroad to study for a few years, the education she receives will also do the family and herself proud.
You sound so reasonable by saying you have good intentions for the Wen Corporation and for Xinya. Do you really think I dont know your real motives? Youre just afraid that Xinyas behavior will be a disgrace to you, thats all, said Old Mr. Wen in a cold voice.
Old Madam Wen added, Old man, I think what Haowen said makes sense. Xinya does have a weird temperament. Ive also heard some bad rumors about Xinya amongst some of my friends. Thats why I havent been eager to join their group activities recently. Especially that Madam Guo, shes been asking me a lot about Xinyately. Everyone knows Xinya has had an unmorous past. It has be aughingstock and a topic for them to gossip about. It does no harm to send Xinya abroad and let here back after a few years when this topic has settled down.
Old Mr. Wen was extremely disappointed to see the mother and son arguing against him in synchronization. He said, I think theres nothing wrong with Xinya. She may be a dull and ordinary piece of jade now, with a bit of mischievous temperament. Given enough time and opportunities, she will be a piece of beautiful glowing jade ornament after putting in hard work.
Old Mr. Wen recalled that night when Xinya stood beneath the viburnum tree, that young and beautiful face that stood out from the branches full of viburnum flowers. She looked in and simple but had a hidden charm and poise that resembled a great deal of herte mother, Mo Yunyao.
Old Madam Wen wasnt happy when she heard what he said. I cant see anything good in her. Shes rough and unrefined. She even pushed Ruya into theke. I am an old woman who has lived for more than half a century, but I have never seen any wealthy familys daughter like her, who acts violently and is full of profanity. We all know Ruyas kind and delicate nature, yet Xinya treated her so badly. It shows what a wicked person she is, she replied.
Old Mr. Wen said in a frustrated tone of voice, Thats already a matter of the past, why cant you just let it go? Both Xinya and Ruya are young, getting into fights and arguments is verymon for the youngsters. Who hasnt made any mistakes when they were young? When Haowen was about the age of Xinya now, he also frequently got into fights and trouble, didnt he?
Old Madam Wen was speechless. Indeed, when Haowen was at that age, he was even more rebellious than Xinya.
Wen Haowen saw how his father was putting in all the good words for Wen Xinya and knew he wouldnt give in easily. He finally softened his tone. Father, I know you love Xinya and couldnt bear to let her stay abroad by herself. But the media will always find a chance to hound her for having such an unmorous past, this will be a great disadvantage to her.
Old Madam Wen quickly continued, What Haowen said makes sense.
Old Mr. Wen pointed at Old Madam Wen and Wen Haowen and said in a quivering voice, How can you be so ruthless towards the Wen Familys own flesh and blood?
Old Madam Wen was unhappy to hear that. She said, Old man, what are you saying? How are we ruthless towards her? If she behaves herself, how will I not love her? Though she has just returned to the family and isnt close to me, she has already caused so much trouble and unhappiness within the family. Shes not even half as good as Ruya.
Old Mr. Wen was feeling more frustrated and felt the injustice for Xinya. Xinya is the true flesh and blood of the Wen Family, but all of you have been constantly showing concern only towards Ruya, calling her a few times a day asking whether she has been eating and sleeping well. On the contrary, you have been treating Xinya like an outsider. Do you think Xinya isnt aware of the way youre treating her? You said she isnt close to you. In fact, you havent been treating her well enough, he responded.
Old Madam Wen said, blushing, Ruya has been by my side for the past 12 years. Even though she isnt the true daughter of the Wen Family, I still love and care about her. Though Xinya is the flesh and blood of the Wen Family, there is no rtionship between us...
Old Mr. Wen asked angrily, So, is not having a rtionship a valid reason to send her abroad? Out of sight, out of mind?
Father, this is not what Mother and I meant... Wen Haowen exined frantically.
Old Mr. Wen noticed the pale and expressionless look on Wen Haowens face. She is your own flesh and blood. No matter what happens, theres Wen Familys blood flowing in her body. How can you treat her this way? Have you lost your conscience? I think the breeze by the pillow has blown you conscience away and you cannot even differentiate between right and wrong, hemented.
Wen Haowen felt embarrassed. Sending Wen Xinya abroad was indeed Ning Shuqians idea.
Old Madam Wen was always over-protective towards her son and she wouldnt let him suffer any form of humiliation. She stared at Old Mr. Wen with dissatisfaction. Old man, is this the way you should talk? Haowen manages arge corporation like the Wen Corporation sessfully. Does he look like someone who isnt clear-minded?
Old Madam Wens words gave Wen Haowen some confidence. Father, why dont we ask Xinya for her opinion? Who knows, she might even agree to the idea, he said.
I am telling you, Xinya is not going anywhere. She will be staying by my side. If you cannot stand it, you can move out of the Wen Mansion. As long as Im alive, you can forget about sending Xinya away. Old Mr. Wen warned coldly.
Old man...
Enough said, leave now!
Father...
Get out!
Wen Haowen could suppress his anger no more. Father, you are too stubborn. One day the reputation of the Wen Family will perish in your hands, he blurted.
Old Mr. Wenughed coldly. If that happens, I am only destroying the Wen Familys reputation. But you want me to destroy the continuation of our family line. If you were able to provide offspring to the Wen Family, would I have spent that much effort to search for Xinya?
Wen Haowen was stunned. Not having another child had always been one of his biggest regrets. He had secretly gone for medical check-ups at a male-only hospital, and also let Ning Shuqian do her medical check-ups. The results had shown no problems with either of them. He wasnt totally at fault for not being able to let Ning Shuqian conceive.
At this moment, Wen Haowen swung the door hard and stomped out in anger. He then saw Wen Xinya standing outside with breakfast in her hands.
Chapter 16 - Xinya, Would You Like to Go Abroad?
Chapter 16: Xinya, Would You Like to Go Abroad?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Father! Wen Xinya cried while holding back her tears. She had already experienced in her previous life the heartless treatment from the Wen Family. She thought she wouldnt mind this time, yet she couldnt help but feel a strong sense of humiliation, anger, and resentment.
What wrong have I done? I was not given any opportunity to prove myself before I was condemned.
Wen Haowen saw how in and simple Wen Xinya dressed, and the charm and poise she possessed. The tears welling up in her eyes was as clear as the morning dew. The movement of her quivering eyshes was like petals of a flower exposed in the cold wind of winter. She looked helpless and pitiful. He was reminded of histe wife, as if she was there standing outside the study room hearing every word he said. He instantly felt at a loss.
However, that feeling of loss was quickly reced by anger. The adults are talking, why are you eavesdropping at the door? You have no manners, he reprimanded.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes slowly. A drop of tear fell from her eyes onto her cheek and then slid down onto her lips. She could taste the bitterness and pain...
She told herself, this would be thest time shed shed a tear for the Wen Family.
When she finally opened her eyes, she saw brightness with some refraction from the tears, like dew from the snowke. She bitterly said, Yes, I have no manners indeed. Thats because of you... because the Wen Family has never raised and taught me before.
Therefore you have no right to me me for it!
Wen Haowen interpreted her words and expression. He became even angrier. You ungrateful child! Is there anything wrong with me lecturing you as your Father?
Wen Xinya replied inly, Father has every right to lecture me.
Wen Haowens words instantly lost power in her in and calm reply, as if punching a piece of cotton. He swung his arms backward and stomped off.
The door of the study room was opened once again. Old Madam Wen barged out in anger and saw Wen Xinya standing by the door. All because of you, the Wen Family has not had any peace. Are you happy now? she asked coldly.
Wen Xinya was flustered. She replied while shaking her head. Grandma, I...
Just when Old Madam Wen was going to continue with her lecture, they heard the voice of Old Mr. Wen from the study room. He sighed. Xinya,e on in!
Wen Xinya gave Old Madam Wen an apologetic look and walked into the room dropping her head. Grandpa, you havent had your breakfast yet. I have brought it here for you, she said.
Old Mr. Wen saw sorrow on her face. She was acting with caution as if she was an outsider. He knew she heard their conversation. I have no appetite. Im not having breakfast, he answered.
After some consideration, Haowens suggestion to send Xinya abroad wasnt a bad one, even though his original intention was selfish and ruthless, and it might actually be beneficial to both the Wen Corporation and Xinya. The education system abroad was indeed better than the local one. Letting her receive education abroad and experience a different culture might do her good. It could also be a good chance for Old Mr. Wen to see if she could grow and transform into the true Wen Familys daughter, and hence be the Wen Corporations heir.
Wen Xinya lowered her head. Her eyshes quivered and she remained silent.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. Xinya, would you...
Would you like to go abroad?
Wen Xinya looked up at her Grandpa abruptly and interrupted. Grandpa, I heard from Mother Wang by chance that I have a maternal grandfather. Grampy. I think I would like to meet him.
It seemed like Grandpa was already shaken. He sounded as if he was asking for her opinion, but in his heart, he was almost convinced by Wen Haowens suggestion. It was hard for Wen Xinya to get Grandpas approval and support, thus she couldnt let Ning Shuqian create more obstacles by sending her abroad. Staying with her Grampy for a while might be a way out.
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians original intention was to send Wen Xinya abroad. However, they didnt manage to convince Grandpa, thus Ning Shuqian would definitely try other methods to get rid of her. At the thought of what Ning Shuqian did to her in her previous life, doing all she could to chase Wen Xinya out of the Wen Family, she felt bitterly disappointed and tired of having to constantly raise her guard. This probably would also give her an opportunity to avoid Ning Shuqian for the time being.
After saying that, Wen Xinya felt a little more courage on her own decision. She looked at Grandpa and repeated her intention, Grandpa, I would like to stay with Grampy for a short period of time.
From the memory of her previous life, Wen Xinya knew that her father was very afraid of her Grampy. Many had fear and respect for Grampy too, for he was highly regarded in the literary world. If she stayed with her Grampy, Wen Haowen wouldnt dare to insist his way on Wen Xinya. And no matter how scheming Ning Shuqian was, she too wouldnt insist on her way without Wen Haowens support.
Grandpa had an even greater sense of guilt towards Wen Xinyas for her understanding and making approaches to give in. If Ning Shuqian continued to hatch any evil ns in the future, Grandpa would be more decisive and firm, and not let her have her way easily.
Old Mr. Wen was taken aback. The silence went on for a while, until he took a deep breath and then replied, Okay, your Grampy called me a few days ago, saying he wanted to see you. But I rejected him as you had just returned. I was nning to let you meet him after some time when youre settled. Ive not thought about...
He did not continue. Wen Xinya did not mention anything about the earlier conversation in the study room, so he wouldnt bring it up either. Although Old Mr. Wen had the intention to send her abroad, he would still respect her decision. Now that she had suggested that she wanted to stay in the Mo Family, he would definitely give his approval.
Thank you, Grandpa! Mother Wang told me I was Grampys only kin. I had always wanted to visit him. Now my wish hase true, said Wen Xinya with a smile, but her voice was shaking with sadness and tears in her eyes were being held back. It was as if her tears had strong determination like her, welling up in her eyes without falling down.
She was saving her Grandpa from embarrassment despite her own bitterness. Old Mr. Wen had mixed feelings for his granddaughter. He said, Its great that you can apany your Grampy. He only had a daughter, but ever since your mother passed away, he has no other family. Previously, he and Ru... also werent close at all.
I will apany Grampy more often and show filial piety to him on Mothers behalf, she said with resentment in her voice. She was able to see things from a different perspective after rebirth. In her previous life, it was Ning Shuqian, Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya who pushed her towards a path of no return. If the Wen Family hadnt ced the priority of their interests and benefits over everything, she could have a different oue.
Old Mr. Wen felt consoled. You are a good child! he said.
Wen Xinya continued to fight her tears in silence.
Looking at her drooping head and shoulders, Old Mr. Wen felt a sense of injustice. Your Grampy is a very knowledgeable man, I am sure you will learn a great deal from him, he continued, as if trying to further convince himself.
I... I know!
Old Mr. Wen pulled her into his arms, fondling her head and saying, I am old and useless. There are many things in the family that I have no say anymore, hence letting you suffer. Let me get Mother Wang to start packing for you. Ill send you over to Grampyter.
Wen Xinya just returned to the Wen Family. She was well aware that she had not done anything to impress her Grandpa yet. And Grandpa had doubts if she could really ditch her past and live up to everyones expectations, bing the true Wen Familys daughter. So he had chosen to abandon her temporarily.
Chapter 17 - I Will Be Back, There Are Plenty of Opportunities
Chapter 17: I Will Be Back, There Are Plenty of Opportunities
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Back in the room, Mother Wang was packing her stuff.
As Wen Xinya looked at the empty cupboards, it felt like her heart had been emptied as well. She felt lost!
Mother Wang saw the dejected Miss Wen who was sitting on the bed. She felt sorry for her. She was thete Madams only daughter, who led a wandering life on the streets for 15 years. Now that shes finally back to the Wen Family she was immediately being sent away.
Mother Wang recalled the initial moments when Miss Wen had just returned, she was like a wounded hedgehog impatient and helpless, always guarding against everyone in the Wen Family. Old Madam Wen only cared about Miss Ruya and neglected Miss Xinya. Ning Shuqian looked like an easy-going person but was scheming at heart. Wen Yuya and her were always making things difficult for Wen Xinya. Old Mr. Wen was also cold towards her.
That day in the backyard, she saw that it was Miss Ruya who identally fell into theke, but she had insisted that it was Miss Xinya who pushed her. With a few servants supporting Miss Ruyas words, Old Mr. Wen, Old Madam Wen, and Master Wen Haowen concluded it was Miss Xinyas fault and gave her a good lecture.
Miss Xinya, your things are all packed.
Drying her tears, Wen Xinya slowly recovered a clear vision. She saw there were two pieces of clothing and some jewelry in the cupboard. She smirked. I do not have many belongings anyway, Ill bring all the remaining items! Otherwise, I might have to trouble Grampy to buy more things for me if theres anything missing.
Mother Wang felt teary. My pitiful Miss Xinya,te Madam will be watching you from the heavens. Shell bless you to have a good life, she said, feeling sorry for her.
Wen Xinya recovered from her lost state. She said, Yes, thats right! Mother is watching me from heaven... She must have seen the pain and suffering I had gone through, hence giving me a chance to rebirth so that I can control my own destiny.
Mother Wang finished packing. Wen Xinya stared at the empty room. There wasnt anything left that belonged to her, as if she was just a guest who had rented the room. She changed her emotion and spoke lightly into the air: I will be back!
Yes, she will be back!
Mother Wang ordered the servants to carry Wen Xinyas luggage to the living room. Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were there sitting on the sofa watching the busy servants carrying her luggage and stuff. They were secretly happy in their hearts.
Wen Yuya asked in an ted tone, Yo Sister, where are you going? Why the luggage and parcels?
Wen Xinya ignored her.
Wen Yuya continued rubbing salt on the wound. Youve just returned to the Wen Family for a few days and now youre leaving with your luggage. Did Grandpa chase you out?
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen was standing at the stairway on the second floor. He was so mad that it caused pain to his chest when he saw how the true Wen Familys daughter was being bullied by a lowly adopted daughter, and yet she had to suffer in silence.
The nice easy-going daughter-inw who was sitting on the sofa also looked jubnt, as if she was gloating over Wen Xinyas misfortune. Did you really wish for Xinya to be driven out of the Wen Family by me?
Hearing a deep and furious voice, Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya felt a chill. They looked up and saw Old Mr. Wen standing at the stairways, hearing everything Wen Yuya said earlier.
Ning Shuqian could feel the authority in his eyes from afar, coupled with anger and coldness. Old Mr. Wen was known for his influence and decisiveness during his younger days. This power of authority had not reduced at all years after he had left the business world.
Ning Shuqian turned pale and quickly reacted, Father, thats not what Yuya meant. Shes just an innocent and outspoken child. She might have said the wrong things. Please dont hold it against her.
Wen Yuya froze with fear. Grandpa, I...
Old Mr. Wen softened slightly. He said, I am sorry to disappoint the two of you. Xinyas Grampy called and asked me to bring her over so that she can stay with him for a while. She will return.
Ning Shuqian was puzzled. Why wasnt she being sent abroad? Why did the n change to her staying in the Mo Family?
Ning Shuqian tried to exin. Father...
Old Mr. Wen had a ferocious look in his eyes. When Xinya is away, if you create any more trouble, you will not get away with it. Either I or someone else will take care of you.
Ning Shuqian shivered at the thought of how clear-minded Old Mr. Wen was. There were almost no evil intentions that could escape his eyes. She turned and looked at Wen Xinya, who was grinning with numbness. She had almost forgotten Wen Xinya had a connection with Old Mr. Mo.
Ning Shuqian suddenly regretted making the suggestion to let Wen Xinya go abroad. She had unintentionally created an excuse for her to go to the Mo Family. Old Mr. Mo held high-status in the literary world and everyone feared and respected him. Going to the Mo Family would be like adding wings to Wen Xinyas back.
She started panicking just at the thought of it.
But she also remembered Old Mr. Mo had a cold temperament. When Ruya entered the Wen Family years ago, he didnt treat her very well. They only met during special asions and did not have a close rtionship. All these years Ruya didnt receive any benefits from the Mo Family.
Inparison, Wen Xinya was even more unrefined. Its unlikely Old Mr. Mo would be nice to her, and she too wouldnt receive any benefits from the Mo Family.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Yuya sharply. Whatever the Wen Family has given to you, we can also take it back easily. If that ever happens, even your stepfather wouldnt be able to protect you.
He emphasized the word stepfather with purpose, signaling her to take his words as a severe warning.
Wen Yuya turned pale with fear. She clenched her fists hard. Hatred filled her eyes. It was all that bitch, Wen Xinyas fault. Otherwise, Grandpa wouldnt treat her badly.
Wen Xinya, watch and see. I will not let you die in peace!
Old Mr. Wen knew what they were thinking. Xinya was away for 15 years and had an unmorous past. She had no rtionship with the Wen Family. Moreover, Old Madam Wen and Wen Haowen didnt like her. Once they seeded in making the Wen Family detest Xinya, they would be the rightful heirs to the Wen Familys wealth.
Xinyas return had triggered Ning Shuqian and her daughters greed! And it created an opportunity for them to act in ordance with the greed within.
Old Mr. Wen stomped out of the living room furiously.
Wen Xinya slowly walked towards Ning Shuqian and stood in front of her. She bent down and whispered into her ear, Hold on, I will be back! There are... plenty of opportunities!
Wen Xinyas light breathingnded on her ears. It felt itchy and irritating, as if a caterpir was crawling on her ears. Ning Shuqian said with a forced smile, Xinya, I dont understand what you mean.
Wen Xinya came face to face with her expressionless. Her lengthy fingers pointed at her chest and said, It doesnt matter. As long as your heart understands.
Wen Xinyas action caused Ning Shuqians heart to race Lub-dub, Lub-dub . When she finally started calming herself down, Wen Xinya had already walked out of the Wen Mansion.
Chapter 18 - Grampy
Chapter 18: Grampy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The car stopped in front of the Mo Mansion. The Mo Mansion was a multi-story bungalow built based on a foreign style structure. It had six Ionia-styled pirs in the front porch, with all the walls painted in a cream-white color. The design was exquisite.
Wen Xinya felt teary when she saw the familiar building in front of her.
The Mo Family were descendants of a schr family since the period of the Qing Dynasty. It had a much deeper heritage inparison to the Wen Family. During the Japanese upation, the ancestor of the Mo Family was assigned as the principal of the Capital University and was tasked to spread and educate the concept of strengthening society by studying. The Mo Family suffered relentless attacks and most of the Mo Family members were killed. When it reached Grampy, he was the only descendant of the family. Grampy had a very close rtionship to Granny and he became a father at middle-age. So when Granny died of dystocia like Mother, he decided not to remarry.
Although the Mo Family suffered a decline of influence, everyone still respected them. Apart from the Mo Familys deep heritage, Grampy had also established himself as an influential figure in the literary world. No one dared to show him any disrespect.
In her previous life, when Wen Xinya had just returned to the Wen Family, Grampy, a white-haired old man, had fetched her over for a short stay. He saw how unrefined she was, so he decided to teach her skills in poetry, chess, and painting. He had been strict with her. At that time she thought she was already the true Wen Familys daughter and hence her behavior was arrogant and impatient. She wouldnt withstand any discipline, so she secretly returned to the Wen Family. When Ning Shuqian sowed discord afterward, her rtionship with Grampy got worse.
After that Grampy came to visit Wen Xinya a few times at the Wen Family. Then he suffered a heart attack and died at home, alone. His body was only discovered by his student three dayster when he was unable to contact him.
Wen Xinya regretted how unfilial she had been in her previous life. She decided to stay by Grampy this time and see him enjoy longevity.
Xinya, Xinya...
Wen Xinya held back her tears. Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wen noticed her low spirits. He recalled this mornings incident and had a sense of guilt and pity towards her. We have arrived. What are you thinking about? You were so deep in thought that you didnt hear me calling you, he asked.
Its nothing. I just had a strong feeling when I saw this building. It seems like it has gone through the vicissitudes of life. Thats right! This building had a rich heritage in history. It has witnessed the well-off Mo Family through its misfortunes, and also witnessed Grampys lonely life.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. This bungalow has been built since the era of the warlords. From that time until the Japanese upation, and then till themunist wars, it has been more than 90 years. It has been renovated and part of it was reconstructed several times. Its your Grampys wish to stay here.
Old Tao, the driver, opened the door for Old Mr. Wen. Wen Xinya went over and held him by his arm.
Roses were growing on the ck metal gate. There were red, white, peach-colored and pink roses, beautiful and magnificent. The surrounding was filled with the fragrance of fresh flowers. It was an enchanting moment.
A quinquagenarian and a sharp looking white-haired old man came out together.
Wen Xinya immediately recognized them. The quinquagenarian was Uncle Zhang, the housekeeper of the Mo Family, and the white-haired old man was Grampy, Mo Xianqi.
Uncle Zhang quickly came to open the metal gate. He stared at Wen Xinya, who was quietly standing there, with tears welling up in his eyes. She looks... very much alike... he eximed.
He then realized it was rude of him to let the guests stand outside. He instantly opened the gate wider and greeted them. Old Wen, Miss youngdy, pleasee in!
Wen Xinya thanked Uncle Zhang with a nod and continued holding Grandpa into the courtyard. She raised her head and saw Grampy observing her from head to toe. His eyes were filled withplex emotions. She didnt know how to react.
Old Mr. Wen greeted withughter. Old Mo, we havent seen each other for a while. You are still the same, old but strong and fit.
Grandpa and Grampy were good friends when they were young. Grampy was happy to let his daughter marry into the Wen Family. However, after Wen Xinyas mother had passed away, the two families seldom saw each other.
Thank you! Old Mr. Mo looked stern as he stood there quietly, as sturdy as a cypress tree with a sense of unwavering pride.
With just two simple words he brought Old Mr. Wen a sense of guilt. He slowly walked over, pulling Wen Xinya along, and introduced. This is Xinya, our dear granddaughter. Ive brought her over to see you.
She looks exactly like Yao-er, from looks to behavior. Old Mr. Mo looked carefully at his granddaughter, who was standing behind the gate that was full of roses. Wen Xinya was wearing a light-green peach-blossomed dress with green jade gems essories. She just stood there quietly. Old Mr. Mo recognized his granddaughter at the very first sight because she resembled greatly herte mother. This was probably the power of kinship.
These words of affirmation gave her confidence. She recovered instantly from her daze and greeted. Grampy!
Great! Great! Great! He was overjoyed and said the word great consecutively three times withplex emotions. He touched her hair with his trembling hands, unable to control his intense feelings.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes again.
Seeing this scene of how Grampy was overjoyed to see his granddaughter again, Old Mr. Wen was touched by the power of kinship.
Years ago when Ruya came to visit Old Mr. Mo, he didnt like her. No matter how Ruya tried to please him, he had always given her the cold shoulder. Their rtionship turned sour over time.
Old Mr. Mo turned to Uncle Zhang and said, Old Zhang, get the servants to carry Miss Wens luggage to her room, and bring her back to rest.
Grandpa, Grampy! Please have a chat while I go to my room to unpack. She followed Uncle Zhang obediently into the bungalow. She excused herself and left the two elders to their chat.
On the way back to her room, Uncle Zhang was observing this new Young Mistress who had just returned. To his surprise, Young Mistress was very much different from the rumors he had heard about her. Instead of behaving in an unrefined manner, she was as graceful as herte mother, observing her new environment in the bungalow. It showed that she was a respectful and observant person.
Uncle Zhang remembered when Xia Ruya first came over. Though she looked ssy and presentable, she didnt look like Mistress at all. Xia Ruya had a sense of greed in her eyes when she saw the exquisite design and expensive furniture in the house. This made Old Mr. Mo extremely disappointed.
Never did they expect that she was actually an imitation. Fortunately, Old Mr. Mo was wise enough to not to be deceived by her.
Uncle Zhang looked at the Young Mistress in front of him again. She was the true daughter of thete Mistress, backed by a DNA test result. She was indeed the offspring of the Wen and Mo Families, hence she had a unique temperament. Young Mistress, that room in front belonged to thete Mistress. Old Master Mo has instructed me to clean it up for your stay, he informed.
Wen Xinya looked up and saw a blooming viburnum tree dancing gracefully in the wind. The petals were beautiful like snow. It was such a magnificent and enchanting moment.
White can be enchanting too!
Chapter 19 - Harem
Chapter 19: Harem
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Uncle Zhang replied with a smile, Viburnum flowers are a favorite of thete Mistress. She nted this viburnum tree in front of her room at a very young age. You are her daughter, no wonder you like viburnum flowers so much. It has since been more than 30 years.
Its beautiful. The viburnum tree in the Mo Familys bungalow was more beautiful than the one in the Wens mansion. Grampy had been taking good care of it since it was her Mothers favorite.
Uncle Zhang led Wen Xinya into the room. Young Mistress, please feel free to let me know if you need anything else, he said.
Thank you, Uncle Zhang, said Wen Xinya, thankful.
Uncle Zhang ordered the servants to unpack Wen Xinyas luggage. The Wen Family was too much. Young Mistress is back for not more than a week and yet she has so little belongings with a few pieces of jewelry. There isnt even a piece of representable jewelry.
Wen Xinya felt warmth in her heart. In her previous life, Uncle Zhang had treated her well too, but she didnt take it to heart. He returned back to his own vige soon after for personal reasons.
Wen Xinya looked around the room. There was a huge bed made of agarwood, its dark wooden surface shining with polish. The natural wood markings and chiseled marks were uneven but beautiful. Mild crack lines extended around the surface, and she could smell the mild fragrance of the agarwood.
Agarwood has a unique fragrance smell, which wasmonly known for its ability to ward off evil, boost mental consciousness, maintain health, keep bugs away and even keep the wood dry from moisture. This type of wood is lessmonly found nowadays.
This huge bed made of agarwood was a dowry for Grannys wedding years ago.
Granny was from the Ren Family, who was also of influential status in the literary world. The ancestors of the Ren Family used to be officials with high-status in the court. The two families, Ren and Mo, had close rtionships and the Ren Family also suffered a simr fate as the Mo Family. The Ren Family did not have any descendants at present.
The dressing table, boxes, andbs were aplete set of dowry made from yellow rosewood. This type of wood was the most expensive of Z Countrys top four wood and it was very valuable.
The cloakroom was hidden behind an embroidery screen with flowers and birds. Its size was about 30 square meters!
She felt enchanted as if she had walked into an exquisite harem of ancient times!
She could see Grampys love for Mother everywhere in the bungalow.
She recalled in her previous life when she came to Grampys house for the first time, she didnt know how valuable the dowry was. Grampy was furious when she identally broke one of thebs made with yellow rosewood.
At that time, she was angry about Grampys reaction. Its just another lousyb, isnt it? Whats so fabulous about it?
Grampy was infuriated. She ran away and went back to the Wen Family on the same day.
In this lifetime she could better understand why Grampy was furious. This yellow rosewood set was Grannys dowry and belonged to Granny and Mother for two generations. Now that Granny and Mother were gone, these items were full of sentimental values, thus Grampy treasured them. Hence, when Wen Xinya didnt value these items he was sad and devastated.
Moreover, Grampy had acknowledged and loved her dearly, unlike others who thought she was unrefined. Therefore, he had willingly passed these valuable items to Wen Xinya. But she didnt treasure them and broke theb instead, thus disappointing him.
Grampy was the only one in the world who really cared about her.
Wen Xinya touched the jewelry box on the dressing table carefully. Then she touched theb and put it into the jewelry box with great care.
She turned around and saw Grampy at the door, looking at her. She greeted him cheerfully. Grampy!
This room belonged to your Mother, do you like it? he asked. His mixed emotions earlier had turned into joy and constion when he saw how she treasured and carefully handled the items that belonged to her Mother. This scene reminded him of histe wife and daughter.
Yes, I like it! When I just stepped in I had a moment of confusion, as if I had stepped into a different time. I felt like I was a Mistress from ancient times. She spoke with astonishment as she looked around and observed the decoration of the room.
This room was decorated by your Granny. Most of the decorations are part of your Grannys dowry. When your Mother got married years ago, I had the intention of sending them to the Wen Family, but your Mother refused. She wanted the items to stay and keep mepany. He had realized that fortunately these items werent sent to the Wen Family. Otherwise, it would have benefitted someone else.
When Mother got married, Grampy was the only one left in this bungalow. If there was nothing left for you, you would feel lonely. Wen Xinya seemed to understand her Mothers intentions.
Old Mr. Mo let go of the stern look on his face. He said, The decoration in this room was ording to your Mothers liking. You can rearrange them if you like.
Wen Xinya took a quick nce at each corner of the room and then shook her head. Everythings fine. I like it. The decorations here represented Grampy and Grannys efforts and love for Mother. I wouldnt want to change it.
Old Mr. Mo frowned and said, I heard from Uncle Zhang that you did not bring a lot of belongings over. If theres anything you need, just let him know and hell get it for you.
Thank you, Grampy! Wen Xinya nodded.
Old Mr. Mo smiled. This is also your home, you can stay herefortably. There are not too many restrictions around here. Grampy is no stranger.
This time Wen Xinya couldnt control her tears anymore. Soon, she started crying. Yes, Grampy!
Old Mr. Mo pulled Wen Xinya into his arms and patted her back with his wrinkled hands. These few years it has been hard on you.
Sometimes, feelings about someone can be strangely urate. When Grampy first saw Xia Ruya, he had negative feelings about her. Even though she presented herself well at a young age, but there was greed in her eyes.
He was disappointed whenever he thought about the negative feelings his granddaughter gave him, and over time their rtionship remained in. Little did he expect that this person who gave him a bad feeling wasnt his true granddaughter.
Xinya was a good child. The Wen Family thought she was unrefined and did not see the good in her.
Wen Xinya cried uncontrobly in Grampys arms.
Old Mr. Mo could feel her suffering. It does not matter whether the Wen Family loves you or not. You can stay with Grampy as long as you like. You are Grampys only kin, I will not let you suffer anymore, he said.
Wen Zhihang was someone who only cared about mary benefits. Qin Shn was selfish. Wen Haowen was heartless. Her stepmother Ning Shuqian was cunning. While her stepsister Wen Yuya was arrogant. And then there was also Xia Ruya, who was a scheming person. The Wen Family was a ce full of danger indeed.
I got it, Grampy! Wen Xinya was touched. She couldnt understand her foolish behavior and why she chose to treat Grampy badly under Ning Shuqians influence in her previous life. She took Grampys love for granted and hurt him terribly, causing him a miserable death while she focused all her energy to gain the trust and love of the Wen Family.
In this lifetime she would not let Grampy get hurt again. She would protect those she loved and those who loved her. She would not let Grampy go through that painful experience again.
Chapter 20 - Acknowledgement
Chapter 20: Acknowledgement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Mo strolled in the backyard garden after leaving Wen Xinyas room.
The sight of the viburnum tree made him recall the memories of Yao-er and himself nting the tree when she was much younger. Although the memory had long faded, he vividly remembered Yao-er wearing a white long dress with a pink butterfly knot tied to her waist.
He remembered they sat beneath a tree and the little girl kept asking, Father, Father, when will the viburnum tree grow taller?
Father, Father, it was mentioned in the books that the petals of viburnum flowers are big, pure as jade and look magnificent when they blossom. The center of a viburnum flower looks like a white pearl, surrounded by five petals and the flowers grow in multiples of eight. The books described it as beautiful as butterflies surrounding the pearl, thus it was also known as butterfly flower. Theres also another namethe eight deities flower because it also resembled eight deities dancing elegantly. Liu Chang expressed in his poem: Millions of oriental ntspeting for distinction, but none canpete with the viburnum flower! I wonder when we can see the flowers blossom?
More than 30 years had passed, and this viburnum tree had grown and blossomed with the most beautiful flowers. It was just as innocent as the smile on the face of the little girl who danced around this tree years ago.
The servants gathered around and their conversations could be heard from a distance away.
Young Mistress really resemble thete Mistress in terms of looks and temperament. Shes very different from Wen Ruya. When Wen Ruya first came to the Mo Family, though she looked obedient and adorable, her rounded eyes seemed to harbor evil intentions. It just made us feel ufortable.
Yes, thats right. Every time she visited the Mo Familys bungalow, she had her eyes on the valuable antiques. We all knew she wasnt a simple girl.
We really didnt like the way she behaved. Though she was such a young girl, she always disyed arrogance as if she was above us all. There wasnt any resemnce of thete Mistress. I already had a strong feeling that she wasnt thete Mistress child.
Stop saying nonsense. How can she even bepared to Mistress? Both Old Master Mo and thete Old Madam are descendants from literary families. They value virtue above anything else. Mistress had been brought up in such a positive environment, thus she had acquired good virtues and ethics. How can that wild sparrow have the same quality standards just because she was lucky enough to enter a phoenixs nest?
Exactly, shes just a wild sparrow.
At this point, everyone felt contempt for this person and stoppedmenting.
Uncle Zhang, do you know whats Young Mistress favorite food? So that we can prepare some. Thete Mistress used to like to eat dessert after a meal, do you know if Young Mistress has the same habit? Oh no... youngsters nowadays prefer to remain slim, they might not like to eat dessert, especially at night...
I saw that Young Mistress is very skinny. She must have suffered during all these years. Let me prepare some red date ck chicken soup to give her some nourishment.
There was a student of Old Master who gave him wild ginseng as a gift. I heard it was extracted from the Baekdu Mountains. Shall I add some of this ginseng and angelica to the soup? Itll greatly enhance the nutritional value.
I think not! Young Mistress is still young, over-nourishment might not do her good. Maybe she should drink more soup filled with different vitamins, and over time her health will improve.
Uncle Zhang was ddened to see everyones excitement. They had started to prepare for dinner early that day. Let me check with Young Mistress whats her favorite dishes. Please carry on with the preparation. Dont forget about Old Masters favorite dishes too. He must be ted about Young Mistressing home today and may have a good appetite, he said.
Exactly right. Since Mistress left, Ive not seen Old Master as happy as today. I hope Young Mistress can continue to stay here as long as possible.
We never know, Young Mistress may be staying here for good. Look at the way the Wen Family treated her. I doubt Old Master will let her return to the Wen Family and let her suffer.
Old Master Mo never imagined the Mo Family would be this lively again. Wen Xinyas return had an ecstatic effect on the dead and silent Mos bungalow.
Uncle Zhang looked up and noticed Old Master Mo standing at a distance away from them, thus he immediately walked towards his Master.
Old Zhang,e and take a walk with me! Old Master Mo said inly.
Uncle Zhang agreeably walked beside him.
Old Master Mo abruptlymented. She is a good child.
Uncle Zhang smiled. Yes, indeed. Young Mistress has a good temperament. Though she does not have the virtues ofte Mistress yet, I can see the potential of turning her into a great piece of gem with some training.
Old Master Moughed. Yes, you are right. I think she has a stronger character than Yao-er. Though Yao-er had good virtues, she had an unyielding character with no intention topete for anything. She did not even fight for the man she loved, thus losing his love for her. Xinya is quite unlike her Mother. When I found out from Old Mr. Wen she was the one who wanted toe and stay with the Mo Family, I knew she was different!
Wen Xinya knew how to make concessions in order to gain some advantages, and not everyone could do it as well as her.
Young Mistress led a wandering life starting a very young age. She has been through hardships and sufferings. Therefore, she knows better how to protect herself. Thete Mistress grew up under your care. She never had to experience the cruelty of the outside world and hence became an unyielding and less petty-minded person.
Old Master Mo sighed. Your observation makes good sense.
Uncle Zhang responded with a smile.
Old Master Mo felt emotional. During my younger days, my mother brought me to a fortune-teller. He told me I am the reincarnation of the Star of Wisdom. He said I would achieve great sess in life, but my kinship with my family would suffer a different fate and I am destined to be alone. I was young then and chose not to believe in destiny. Who would have expected both Yuqian and Yao-er to die from dystocia, and my only granddaughter went missing. I had no choice but to resign to fate. When I saw in her eyes the trust and faith Xinya has in me, I knew that was the family bond I was waiting for. Though I am not blessed to have many children and grandchildren, having the apany of one granddaughter is all I can ask for, he said.
What Old Master Mo didnt know was, he did die a lonely death in her previous life.
Uncle Zhang saw the look of satisfaction in Old Master Mos eyes. He said, I dont believe in destiny either. However, I believe a good person will be rewarded. You are a well-respected person and will be blessed with good fortune.
In fact, due to my negative experience with Xia Ruya, this time I did not carry high hopes for Xinya either. Though I was aware she returned to the Wen Family recently, I only watched her closely from far away. I didnt do much other than that and let the poor child suffer in the Wen Family, Old Master Mo said with regret, knowing his granddaughter was almost driven out from the Wen Family.
Uncle Zhang frowned and agreed. The Wen Family fetched Young Mistress back but did not treat her well. When I saw the servants unpack her luggage, she had very little belongings. I feel sorry for Young Mistress.
Old Master Mos face turned sour. The people in the Wen Family have always ced their own benefits as the priority. Xinya has an unmorous past, thus the Wen Family naturally wont ept her. Moreover, she has a stepmother and stepsister with evil and greedy intentions. They will definitely hatch some ns to make the people in the Wen Family detest her while she doesnt have any strong rtionships with the family. In this way, they will be the rightful heirs to the Wen Familys wealth!
Uncle Zhang sighed. Young Mistress fate is pitiful. She started leaving a stray life at a young age. Finally, when she had the opportunity to reunite with the Wen Family it turned out to be a dragon and tigers den. One wrong move and it could cause her to go on a path of no return.
Old Master Mo said coldly, It depends on how Xinya sees it.
Chapter 21 - Warmth
Chapter 21: Warmth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Having just arrived at the Mo Family, Wen Xinya was eager to n for the future. Thus, in the afternoon, she stayed in her room, drawing, and writing, thinking and thinking as time flew by.
It was only because Uncle Zhang came personally to call for her that she even knew it was time for dinner.
The Mo Familys dining hall and kitchen were only partitioned by a wall, separating the rooms from the great hall. This detail followed the specialty of the ancient architectural style.
Upon arriving at the dining hall, Grampy was sitting at a long table made of Nanmu wood. Two servants sat at the table too, approximately at the 50 years old mark. Wen Xinya recognized them at a nce. That was Mother He and Mother Jiang; they were both old servants of the Wen Family. They had served Granny in the past, then they brought up Mother safely. Grandpa was grateful to them, so he never once treated them like servants.
In her past life, when she came to the Mo Family, these two Mothers were extremely kind to her. But at the time, she was arrogant and viewed herself highly, thus looking down on them. She did not even want to eat at the same table as them. Grampy was beyond angry at her attitude, but they had never truly gotten mad at her, always letting her have her way and endured her temperament. Subsequently, because of her attitude towards them, Grampy felt guilty and embarrassed. He gave each of them a sum of money and requested them to return to their home viges. That was the reason why Grampy had such a miserable ending.
In this life, seeing them again, Wen Xinya was very pleased, because that means that in this life there were two more people to love her!
Little... Little Miss! Mother He and Mother Jiang saw Wen Xinya staring at them, and for a moment, they did not know what they should do or how they should act. They were scared and immediately stood up. They knew it was not the norm for servants and masters to eat at the same table. However, after all these years, their lonely old Master ate alone, so when he asked them to join him they did not refuse.
Since Little Miss is back, Old Master has someone to eat with. Naturally, he would not require their presence.
Old Master Mo raised his brows toward Wen Xinya as an introduction. This is Mother He and Mother Jiang. Back in the day, they served your Granny. Thanks to them, your mother grew up well, thus they are not strangers. The Mo Family does not have so many rules.
Wen Xinya smiled at them. Mother He, Mother Jiang, hello! Please sit!
Mother He and Mother Jiangs eyes were as wide as saucers, feeling ttered. Little Miss, hurry and sit. We dont know what you like to eat so we intended to ask Old Zhang, but he said you were busy the whole afternoon. Hence, we did not disturb you and simply made some of our signature dishes, but we are not sure if it is to your liking.
Little did they know that the Little Miss was so approachable and did not mind the status of servants, just like their Missy. She was not like Wen Ruya, that thought herself too highly to even eat at the same table as them.
Wen Xinya looked at the nine dishes and the soup on the table and smiled. Every dish was exquisite. The dinner is luxurious. Im sure it will be delicious.
It was indeed sumptuous, despite only having nine dishes and a soup. However, these were the eight signature dishes of Country Z. Furthermore, the dishesplemented one another, showing the effort put into making the whole dinner.
Attaining affirmation, Mother He and Mother Jiang happily took up their chopsticks and starting piling Wen Xinyas bowl with food. Little Miss, you have to eat a lot. You have gone through a lot of hardships outside. Look at how skinny you are! Though girls look good when they are skinny, you are still going through puberty. You must not ruin your body just to look pretty or you will not be able to fix it next time.
Wen Xinya looked at her bowl which was filled with a mountain of food and felt her eyes water, holding back her tears stubbornly. She took a pile of vegetables and served it into Grampys bowl. Grampy, you eat too.
Mother He, Mother Jiang, dont just serve me food, you eat too! Having that said, she also served food into their bowls.
Old Man Mo and Uncle Zhang were beyond happy.
Cough cough! Uncle Zhang looked at the empty bowl before him and softly coughed twice.
Wen Xinya smiled, still in tears, and served him a piece of pork. Uncle Zhang, you eat too. This slice of pork is not only rich in vitamins, but it can also beautify you. Do eat more.
Mother Heughed. Look at that flowery face of his. If he eats any more pork, it will only be a waste.
Mother Jiang agreed. Id rather keep it for Little Miss to eat. She will definitely grow up to be a fairdy.
With words like that, Uncle Zhangs reputation was no more. Great, all of you just make fun of me.
The whole house was filled with sounds of happiness andughter, making Old Man Mo feel whole again. Its been so long since the house was this lively.
Old Man Mos words quietened the atmosphere.
Wen Xinya smiled. Everyone, lets dig in. The food is getting cold. Grampy, lets eat.
The way Wen Xinya ate was somewhat elegant. She did not need to hide in the Mo Family.
Old Man Mo watched her every move as she ate, surprised at her grace and elegance. He sure was surprised, but it allowed him to dwell in quiet understanding that Wen Xinya was not the shallow person the magazines described.
Uncle Zhang also had a fleeting moment of surprise.
Only Mother He and Mother Jiang did not think much of it because, in their hearts, Missy was as such, so Little Miss naturally was as such.
Very soon, Old Man Mo and the rest soon learned of Wen Xinyas eating behavior. They looked at the remaining vegetables and the empty tter of meat and felt their hearts swell tremendously.
Wen Xinya helped herself to another bowl of rice. Mother He and Mother Jiang could not eat anymore and gently ced their chopsticks down. This was Little Miss third bowl of rice. Every bowl was filled to the brim and when she was done eating, there was not a single grain of rice left.
It was not known when it started to be a trend for thedies in the established households to leave half a bowl of rice, as though it showed how rich and ssy they were. There was no missus who was like their Little Miss.
Old Man Mo held the chopsticks in his hand, trembling just a bit, unable to take in any more food.
Uncle Zhang stared at Wen Xinya. Once she started eating, it was as though she was deep in concentration. His heart swelled ufortably.
Wen Xinya was eating happily until she felt everyones gaze upon her. She lifted her head and said, Why has everyone stopped eating? Dont just stare at me eat!
Mother Jiang forced a smile. We are simply happy to see that you enjoyed the dishes we made.
Wen Xinya vaguely understood why they were being like that and smiled shyly. The dishes that Mother He and Mother Jiang made are delicious. I have never eaten something this delicious before. At the Wen Family, I did not dare to openly eat to my hearts content. My appetite isrger than most, so I usually only feel satisfied after three bowls... Nearing the end, she felt guilty. At this age, which familys daughter would have such a big appetite?
Old Man Mo was not happy. Just eat what you want. The Mo Family has enough to feed your appetite. We at the Mo Family are not as pretentious as the Wen Family. After saying that, he looked towards Uncle Zhang, then to Mother He and Mother Jiang. You all as well. Whoever does not eat three bowls worth of rice will not be allowed to leave the table.
Wen Xinya did not know whether tough or cry. This is the feeling of a family! Wen Xinya feltfortable, unknowingly letting down her walls and showing them her truest self.
Chapter 22 - Plans for Learning
Chapter 22: ns for Learning
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the next day morning, Wen Xinya rose early at 6 am. She pulled the curtain that was embroidered with flowers and birds and gently opened the windows. An extended branch from the viburnum tree, beautiful with pure white flowers, appeared in front of her. Wen Xinya stretched herself out from the window and sniffed. She could smell the morning dew that carried a mild fragrance from the viburnum flowers. She felt refreshed as the fragrance captured her heart.
She went to the bathroom to wash up after some light stretching. After 20 minutes she was in her tracksuit. She then went out from the back gate of the Mo Familys bungalow and started jogging along the main road behind the bungalow.
In her previous life, she smoked and abused drugs and alcohol, seriously degrading her health. After her rebirth, she knew better than anyone that health was the most important asset that one could have.
After jogging for about an hour, Wen Xinya returned to the bungalow almost out of breath.
After a bath and changing into new clothes, she heard Mother He calling her, Young Mistress, breakfast is ready.
Ill be out in a while. Wen Xinya looked at the youngdy in the mirror. She looked young and healthy and had rosy cheeks after a good exercise. She smiled at her own reflection with satisfaction and stepped out of the room.
Grampy and the rest were sitting around the dining table. Wen Xinya greeted everyone cheerfully. Good morning, Grampy, Uncle Zhang, Mother He, Mother Jiang!
Old Master Mo saw her rosy cheeks and her beautiful eyes that gleamed with high spirits. He thenmented with a smile, Uncle Zhang mentioned you were up early to exercise. This is a very good habit. Maintaining a healthy body is good preparation for the fight ahead!
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out. Hmm, I know! Maintaining a healthy body is like having good capital for the fight ahead!
After breakfast, Wen Xinya apanied Grampy on a stroll in the backyard. Though both remained silent, Wen Xinya enjoyed the peaceful ambiance.
There was an indus tree in the backyard. The tree trunk had no burl, standing tall and huge. It had jade green leaves that branched out like a huge umbre, looking majestic and magnificent. This indus tree had been through many seasons and remained sturdy. During spring and winter, its fallen leaves experienced the joy of integration with mother nature; during summer and autumn, it disyed its power of influence by providing shade under the heat. Indus tree knew the leap year and autumn. It also had a beautiful, legendary story. It was said that the Phoenix onlynded on an indus tree. It was no ordinary tree.
Old Master Mo asked, Xinya, how do you see the Wen Family?
Wen Xinya replied inly, I will definitely return to the Wen Family.
Do not force yourself. If you dont wish to return you can stay with Grampy! Though Grampy might not be able to give you a huge amount of wealth, I will not provide you less than the Wen Family can. With Grampys care and protection, nobody from the Wen Family can bully you. Old Master Mo looked at her innocent face, thinking how could he let his young granddaughter go back to the dragon and tigers den and suffer the fate of constant power struggle.
Wen Xinya looked at Grampy with persistence in her eyes. Grampy, I have already been to the dragon and tigers den. I will fight for what belongs to me. This is my principle in life and I will not give in easily by hiding behind your protection. I will be a tall and strong tree that no one is able to uproot. The people in the Wen Family can insult, ridicule,ugh or scold me. But I will prove to them that I am the one and only irreceable daughter of the Wen Family, she said.
She wanted those who had done her wrong to get what they deserved!
Great! This is how my granddaughter should be! Old Master Mo felt consoled. If Wen Xinya had chosen to stay by his side, he would naturally continue to shower her with love and care. Now that she had chosen a different path, a path that would disy her courage, he already perceived her differently.
There was a sparkle in Wen Xinyas eyes. Of course! I am a tiger granddaughter who took after a tiger Grampy.
Old Master Mo couldnt hide hisughter. You little girl. Look at the way youve put it.
Wen Xinya replied, You know what I meant.
Old Master Mo sighed. Xinya, you are much stronger than your mother. She hated and avoided power-struggles, thats why she ended up with nothing. It is only natural topete for power in the human world. However, Grampy hopes that you do not lose your good heart in the presence of wealth and power. Do not be discouraged by failure, and do not be unscrupulous in order to achieve your goals.
Ill remember that, Grampy. From her previous life experience, Wen Xinya understood the importance of the lesson Grampy was trying to teach her. In her previous life, she had a bad ending because she lost her good heart.
Old Master Mo patted her hand with satisfaction. What are your ns?
I have drafted a n for my own education. I want toplete my Secondary School Level Threes studies in six months. In this way, I will be able to return to school in six months, replied Wen Xinya.
Old Master Mo frowned in doubt. Within six months? Are you sure?
Yes, I am absolutely sure! Wen Xinya was confident in herself because she had already been through the courses for Secondary School in her previous life. Though her results werent excellent, but given a chance to learn again, she would be able to do it better this time. She had a good memory in her previous life, and she realized she had a better memory after rebirth. She was able to memorize simple articles just by reading them once. For articles with a higher level of difficulty, she might take two to three attempts before memorizing them. With the gift of good memory, it was almost like cheating.
Regarding learning, you can take it easy. Though Old Master Mo hoped that she could achieve good results in her education, he didnt want her to be over-ambitious.
Wen Xinya looked at Grampy with confidence and sincerity. Grampy, you gotta believe that your granddaughter isnt so weak.
Seeing the firmness in her eyes, Old Master Mo recalled the natural charisma she disyed during dinner the previous night, thus his confidence in her grew. Grampy believes in you, he said.
Wen Xinya saw the trust in Grampys eyes. It reminded her of how the Wen Family had rejected her. She started to understand and realize that if someone truly loved her, he would believe in her no matter what.
Suddenly, Wen Xinyas eyes glowed. Grampy, why dont you teach me about chess and music? In fact, I am very intelligent. Please give me some guidance, she requested.
Old Master Mo was taken aback by her ambition. You want toplete three years worth of courses together with chess and music? Thats being too greedy. All these courses and activities take years to master and are best taught from a young age. Youre now overaged. If you cant master anything, that is equivalent to not learning at all, he said.
Wen Xinya pulled Grampys arm coquettishly. Grampy, setting big goals can greatly increase learning efficiency. I have to start learning as much as I can. Moreover, I am your granddaughter. Though Im startingte, I have the intelligence. Who knows? I might be able to pick these skills up within a short time!
Old Master Mo finally gave in. Since you have the intention to learn, Ill teach you. Youll realize what is called hard work.
Wen Xinya was ted and she kissed Grampy on his cheek.Thank you, Grampy! You are the best!
Old Master Mo remembered that Yao-er growing up had not been this close to him. He was confused by Wen Xinyas yful temperament.
Right at this moment, Uncle Zhang walked towards them. Master, Mr. Du is here. He is waiting for you at the living room, he said.
Chapter 23 - Prestige Medical Practitioner
Chapter 23: Prestige Medical Practitioner
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya apanied Grampy into the living room of Mos bungalow. The ancient-style decorated bungalow was filled with antiques. The furniture and shelves were made with Phoebe Zhennan wood, and these shelves had numerous valuable antiques and ancient jades on disy. There was an agarwood tea table on one side. On the tea table was an exquisite Ruku porcin tea set. It was as clear as a piece of crystal jade.
On the wall was an eye-catching piece of an ancient antique painting by the famous painter of the Ming Dynasty, Dong Qichang. It was named Snowy Guan Mountain. In this painting, the mountains were magnificent and had a three-dimensional effect. It also had a deep and borderless forest. The brush strokes were thick and powerful,manding a sense of strength and authority.
There was a traditional Chinese chess set beside the windows. The chess board was made with purple rosewood, with ck and white pieces of chess seeds made of jade that glowed with purity under the warm sunlight.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. The Mo Family was considered an affluent family, and they valued good virtues and were uncorrupted. Though they possessed a good amount of valuables and antiques, they appreciated the traditional values rather than the mary values.
Mr. Du sat beside the tea table on a chair made with Phoebe Zhennan wood. As he started brewing tea, the room was instantly filled with fragrance from the tea leaves.
Old Master Mo walked over with Wen Xinya and introduced. Xinya, this is Du Shinan. You may call him Grandpa Du. He is an influential figure in the world of Traditional Chinese Medicine. He then turned over and introduced Wen Xinya to Du Shinan. This is my granddaughter, Wen Xinya.
Grandpa Du, nice to meet you! Du Shinan seemed to be older than Grampy by a few years, with grey hair and a long beard. Indeed, he seemed to be very knowledgeable and looked like someone of high and influential status. She had a positive feeling about the rtionship between the two elders.
Grampy did the same thing in her previous life. He had also invited the highly-respected Old Doctor Du to check on Wen Xinyas health by taking her pulse diagnostically the very next day after her arrival in the Mo Family.
Du Shinan looked at Wen Xinya from head to toe. She looked beautifully in and innocent. She had a tall and slim figure, with long, thin limbs like the branches of a tree. Elegant yet enchanting. She wore a long white dress with silver flowers scattered all across, colorful and brilliant.
Her in and innocent look matched her bright dress, which beautifully contrasted her temperament.
Du Shinan carefully ced the purple teapot on the table. She has the good qualities of a Mo Familys offspring, hemented while stroking the beard below his chin, nodding his head with satisfaction.
Du Shinan was reminded of Wen Ruya, whom he thought did not possess any good virtues.
Wen Xinya was happy to receive suchments. This was a good affirmation for her. In her previous life, Old Doctor Du only checked her pulse diagnostically but did not say anything.
Old Master Mo pulled Wen Xinya to the Phoebe Zhennan wooden chairs beside the tea table. Old Du, youre early today, he said.
Du Shinan took a quick nce at him. You called me early in the morning and asked me toe over to check your granddaughters pulse. Youve expected me toe early, didnt you? he said while using the first brew of hot tea to rinse the Ruku porcin teacups with a pair of wooden tweezers.
Cough, cough! Old Master Mo pretended to cough as he felt embarrassed by his remark.
Wen Xinya thought it was funny, but she put up a serious expression and observed closely what Grandpa Du was doing. She thought Country Zs tea ceremony was profound and was very interested.
Du Shinan noticed her interest and how focused she was. He then intentionally slowed down.
It was his smooth actions that captured Wen Xinyas attention. She was amazed by his skilled and natural moves like the flow of water. Compared to other countries, Country Zs sequential tea ceremony steps represented purity, simplicity, elegance, and grace. Tea ceremony also emphasized its formality and embodied the meaning of religion and health, butcked spirituality.
Du Shinan ced the brewed teapot in front of Wen Xinya as he looked at Old Master Mo with envy. She is an intelligent child.
Of course. She is my granddaughter. Old Master Mo had underestimated her intelligence and determination, thus he was seriously reconsidering her earlier request to learn about music and chess from him now.
Wen Xinya looked carefully at the cup of tea. It was brewed with superior Biluo tea leaves, clear as crystal. The tea leaves were nicely spread out. It was a cup of elegantly brewed tea. She took a small sip. It was smooth, and the tea fragrance lingered in her mouth.
Du Shinan put the teacup in his hand on the table. Girl, show me your tongue, he said.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out obediently.
Du Shinan took a look and said, Your tongue has some white substances, signifying a weak spleen and liver. Give me your right hand.
Wen Xinya put out her right hand.
Du Shinan ced his fingers on her wrist. After a while, he said with a slight frown, Long-term malnutrition has caused your body to be weak. Your body is of a cold nature, and your menstrual cycle is irregr. This is a female sickness.
Old Master Mos face turned serious. A weak body could be improved with Chinese medicine. However, a cold based body was inborn. Yuqian and Yao-er used to have a simr diagnosis. Thus, they were extremely weak when they conceived, and this was also the main reason that caused them to...
Never did he expect Wen Xinya to inherit this sickness.
Du Shinan saw the worry on Old Master Mos face. Dont worry. All these years I have worked a great deal on female sickness, and Ive seen some good results in recent years. Xinya is young. I will give her a few prescriptions that can help her improve her condition. There shouldnt be any major issues.
Old Master Mo feltforted and nodded.
Wen Xinya already knew it, thus she wasnt surprised. This was what happened in her previous life too. There was still a long way to go for her to get married and give birth. These were of least concern to her as she wanted to achieve other more important goals in her life.
Du Shinan knew that Wen Xinya understood that her condition could be improved over time with the help of Chinese medicine. He turned to Old Master Mo and said, Look at you. Youre already at such an old age, yet a young little girl sees things more thoroughly than you.
Old Master Mo sighed. Well always be more concerned and worried as we grow older. How can that bepared to the youngsters who have higher ambitions?
Du Shinan sighed too.
Grandpa Du, can you teach me some knowledge about Chinese medicine? Wen Xinya asked with a smile.
Old Master Mo was baffled. He didnt know whether to react with a smile or with anger. Other than the courses for Secondary Three level in school, music, and chess, she had requested to learn about Chinese medicine now. Did she really think she had three heads and six arms? Moreover, it was Du Shinan she was asking to. He wasnt someone who taught easily. Wen Xinya was really being frank and outspoken.
Du Shinan looked at the unhappy Old Master Mo,ughing in his heart. Can you tell me why do you want to learn about Chinese medicine?
Wen Xinya answered with confidence, Theres no limit to learning. I should try to acquire more knowledge while Im still young.
Do you know how many students I have?
Wen Xinya raised her nose bridge and replied, My intention is not to be a female expert in the medical world. I just want to learn some basic knowledge which could be useful in the future.
Her real intention of learning the basics of Chinese medicine was to be able to help Grampy in improving his health.
Du Shinan was taken aback. He had a positive impression of this intelligent young girl, and since she was also the granddaughter of his good friend, he initially thought to agree to take her as his student if she sincerely wanted to learn about Chinese medicine. Who would have expected that Wen Xinya actually had no intention to formally be his apprentice, but only wanted to acquire some basic knowledge?
Old Master Mo looked at the sour-faced Du Shinan as if he was being rejected. He couldnt help himself and burst outughing. So, are you willing to teach her?
This young girl knew her limits. There was nothing wrong acquiring some basic Chinese medicine knowledge.
Du Shinan had mixed feelings of love and hate towards this pair of Grampy and granddaughter. Come to my medical hall every Sunday at 8 oclock in the morning, he said.
Wen Xinya was ted. Thank you, Grandpa Du!
Dont thank me too early. Even though you are just learning some simple basic knowledge, I expect you to put in hard work and effort. Du Shinan reminded.
I know, Grandpa Du! I will not be a disgrace to your good reputation. Wen Xinya promised.
Chapter 24 - Grampy’s Guest
Chapter 24: Grampys Guest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya embarked on her learning journey and had all the lessons scheduled very quickly. In the morning, she had zither ss. In the afternoon, it was calligraphy ss with two hours of Chinese chess, and then she used the remaining time for reading. In the evening she went through the courses of Secondary Three. Her schedule was packed and aplishing, and she felt herself growing every day. This, to her, was the feeling of being able to control her future by grasping every learning opportunity in her own hands. She became obsessed and moremitted over time.
Wen Xinya sat under the viburnum tree, looking at the chess manual and feeling thefortable light breeze. Sunlight shone through the branches of viburnum flowers on her, like moving pieces of glowing elves dancing on her body.
The scene reminded her of an idiom: A peaceful life and a healthy body were the best you could have.
Xinya! Grampy called for her in a low voice.
Wen Xinya looked up, still in a daze. What is it, Grampy?
Old Master Mo introduced someone to her. This is Si Yiyan. He is my guest and will be staying at my bungalow for a short period of time. He was my apprentice for a few years before, so he can be considered half a student of mine.
It was then that Wen Xinya noticed a handsome and delicate young man standing beside Grampy. He was around 20-year-old and had a well-built figure, with an estimated height of 1.83 meters. He had thick, long eyebrows extended towards his sideburns, with a pair of gimlet eyes thatmanded passion, making people feel ufortable with direct eye-contact. His thin lips were firm and distinct, which made him possess a unique, enchanting charisma.
What a handsome, enchanting young man full of pride and charisma!
Wen Xinyas pupils contracted. She tried looking away while stretching out her hand, Mr. Si, nice to meet you. I am Wen Xinya. Looking forward to your guidance in the future.
Though that was what she said, Wen Xinya wished to keep a distance from him. She sensed danger from this man, who seemed to have a powerful, mysterious charm. This was a strange feeling beyond her control, and it could lead her to a very different path. She didnt like this feeling.
Si Yiyan, she tried hard to recall from her memory in her previous life. She was quite certain that this name wasnt a part of her previous lifes memory. She had decided to avoid contact with anyone who was new and uncertain to her.
Si Yiyan disyed a flirtatious smile on his face and shook Wen Xinyas hand. Nice to meet you too, Miss Wen mydy. Its my honor to finally meet you in person.
She wore a light pink dress. There were branches of blossomed peach flowers on her dress and it matched her perfectly, bringing out the beauty and charm in her.
Wen Xinya frowned. She felt that the words Miss Wen mydy that came out from his mouth sounded additionally flirtatious. Could she have heard wrongly? He sounded as if he knew her.
Xinya, Yiyan has a great talent for calligraphy and Chinese chess. If you need guidance you can approach him. Old Master Mo frowned while looking at the two of them conversing. It was as if he was totally out of the picture.
Wen Xinya nodded. I will do so, Grampy!
Si Yiyan sensed the neglection towards him. There was coldness in his eyes.
Wen Xinya took a quick nce at Si Yiyan from the corner of her eyes. His thick eyebrows showed power, and his thin lips had the strength and sharpness of a razor. Just by standing there quietly, he conveyed an irresistible power of influence from his posture.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, such a powerful character whom she had only met once this lifetime. Is he really a student of Grampy?
This character seemed tomand some power of influence in some areas. Why did he choose to stay over at Grampys ce? What could be his motive?
Old Master Mo could sense Wen Xinya was on guard against Si Yiyan, thus he quickly added, Xinya, tomorrow I will go to the Southern City for a seminar and will stay there for seven days. When I am not around, you must continue to work hard. I will check your homework when I return.
Wen Xinya went up to Grampy and held his arms. You want to go to the Southern City for a seminar? Why havent I heard you mention it before? You will be away for a week, I will definitely miss you.
Old Master Mo was so distracted by her that he almost forgot Si Yiyan was right beside him. Previously I was worried that if I went away no one would be around to guide you along on your homework. But now that Yiyan is here, I am d he can help by guiding you.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with displeasure and said, Grampy, you are putting my care into an outsiders hands. What could be better if you were to guide me yourself?
The displeased look she gave him made Si Yiyan feel ufortable. He could also sense that she was trying to keep a distance from him. This seminar at Southern City is an important event. All the participants are highly-respected influential figures in the literary world. These people are usually very busy and seldom attend such events. Therefore, Old Master naturally wouldnt want to miss such a significance seminar, he said.
Old Master Mo continued with a smile, Yiyan is right. It is extremely difficult to gather those old men in one event. I have no excuse not to turn up. You be good and stay at home. Ill be bringing presents for you when I return.
Wen Xinya was unhappy and annoyed that Grampy spoke up for an outsider and treated her like a little girl.
Looking at Wen Xinyas miserable face, Si Yiyan said with a smile, Dont worry, I will be here to apany you. You wont feel lonely.
These words just didnt feel right to Wen Xinya. They sounded weird and flirty. She peeped at Grampy to see his reaction, but he acted as if he didnt hear any of these. It couldnt be her ears that were ying out on her. Uncle, the word lonely doesnt suit me, she said.
Are you calling me Uncle, hmm? Si Yiyan squinted his eyes were filled with a chill.
The word hmm was full of twists and turns. It seemed to contain hidden meanings of danger and uncertainty.
Is there anyone here who matches the description of Uncle? Wen Xinya looked left and right, without looking at Si Yiyan. She recalled she had used this tone to speak to Wen Yuya earlier in Jo-ramst at Pearl Mall. At that time she had very much wanted to strangle Wen Yuya and see her struggle in her own hands.
Wen Xinya was quick-witted and responded quickly to his remarks, showing her intelligence and flexibility. This made Si Yiyan raised his chest, feeling contented. Do not deny, I knew you were calling me, he said.
Wen Xinyaughed. Its good that youve acknowledged it. Remember to maintain this good practice!
Wen Xinya acted calmly, though she had a sense of guilt in her. I havent finished reading Grampys chess manual. Please continue your chat while I make a move, she said.
She immediately left after finishing her sentence.
She is a mischievous child and likes to joke around. Please do not take it to heart! Old Master Moughed. He thought of the scene earlier where Wen Xinya stood with Si Yiyan, she instantly became a small little girl. Si Yiyan did look like an Uncle to her.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinyas diminishing shadow. She was as brilliant and enchanting as the viburnum tree. He had a good feeling about her.
She appeared to be calm and rational, but she also disyed some mild characteristics of the internal wild and reckless character developed from her gangster life in the past. This Missus Wen seemed to be able to manage such conflicting behaviors well. He suspected Missus Wen would be able to conceal those bad characteristics well as time went by. This youngdy indeed was unique in her own way.
Chapter 25 - Crossing Paths with the Enemy
Chapter 25: Crossing Paths with the Enemy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The time of Grampys flight was 10 oclock in the morning. Wen Xinya was d that he had the apaniment of Uncle Zhang. After sending Grampy away, Wen Xinya remembered the shop that belonged to the Wen Corporation at Pearl Mall, Jo-ramst, hadunched a few new items this month. Previously she had also promised to Manager Li she would visit the shop to take a look. She almost forgot about it due to her busy learning schedule. She decided to drop by today since she was free.
Wen Xinya hailed a taxi and stopped right in front of the mall. She took the lift directly to the shop at level three. The shop was unusually crowded due to the newunches. The moment she set foot into Jo-ramst, she saw Ning Shuqian sitting on a couch at the resting area with a magazine in her hands.
Ning Shuqian saw her too. She stood up slowly from her cross-legged position and walked gracefully towards Wen Xinya. Xinya, what a coincidence! I did not expect to see you here, she said.
Ning Shuqian looked at her from head to toes. She seemed to be a totally changed person from half a month ago as if she had sessfully morphed from an impatient and childish character into a silent and elegantdy.
Wen Xinya disyed a in smile. Aunt Ning, did youe to shop for new clothes?
Her in smile apanied by an unconceble gracefulness made Ning Shuqian ufortable. Mm, I apanied Yuya and Ruya here to shop for new clothes. They are in the fitting room now.
Wen Xinya inly nodded in acknowledgment.
Ning Shuqian asked with concern, Are you used to staying at your Grampys ce?
Wen Xinya nodded coldly. Theres no need for Aunt Ning to worry. Grampy treats me very well. I am happy staying with him.
Ning Shuqian showed displeasure in her eyes. Old Master Mo was known for treating everyone coldly. What could she get out of the Mo Family? She must be putting up a false front. She said, Your Grandpa misses you a lot. Do visit him when you are free.
Wen Xinya looked up into her eyes that were full of evil intention and coldness. But Ning Shuqian always managed to conceal her internal motives. Aunt Ning, what do you mean? I am the Missus Wen of the Wen Family. It is also my home. Of course I will return to visit Grandpa, she said.
Wen Xinya had intentionally emphasized strongly on the word return.
Indeed, Ning Shuqians face turned sour and she almost couldnt manage her emotions. She looked at Wen Xinya as if she was going to burst into tears. Xinya, I do not understand why you feel such a strong hatred towards me and misunderstood my words. But I really hope you will return to visit your Grandpa more often. You were always on his mind all these years, and he has had a hard time looking for you. Now that he has finally found you he would naturally hope that you stay by his side.
Ning Shuqian was trying to beat around the bush with the intention of saying she was unfilial. How could Wen Xinya swallow such a huge criticism? Ning Shuqian, you want to challenge me? Let me y along with you and see who wins.Aunt Ning, I also wanted to visit Grandpa, but Sister Yuya...
Wen Xinyas expression was like a flower in autumn. Though powerless, it was pitiful and yet beautiful as if it had some unspoken emotions waiting to be unleashed. This sorrowful emotion was captured in her eyes.
To an outsider, it seemed like the real Missus Wen was being bullied by an adopted daughter, and she wouldnt dare to reveal her hurt feelings in front of her stepmother.
As if just as expected, the door of one of the cubicles opened, and out of it came Wen Yuya with a bright red dress. The red was attention-grabbing and overbearing, yet elegant. Her eyes almost popped out when she saw Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, why are you here? she asked.
With such an arrogant tone, it got the attention of the other Madams anddies in the shop. They instantly looked at Wen Yuya differently.
Wen Xinya drooped her head, trying to exin. Sister Yuya, I...
Ning Shuqian knew this wasnt going to turn out right.
Wen Yuya had a tall and slim figure. Now that she was wearing a pair of 10 centimeters tall high-heeled shoes, it made her look even more dominant. She walked gracefully towards Wen Xinya and looked down at her. You came to Jo-ramst for the newunches too? she said while looking at Wen Xinya from head to toe. Then she continued to mock at her. Can you afford it? The previous time you had my mum pay for your purchases. This time around, you wouldnt expect her to pay for you again, would you?
Wen Xinya shook her head with panic. There was sorry and pity in her eyes. No, I didnt... Previously it was because I had just returned to the Wen Family for only about a week and had no fitting clothes. Grandpa and Father asked Aunt Ning to apany me to purchase new outfits and Father had agreed to pay for my purchases. I did not ask Aunt Ning to pay for me...
The other Madams and Ladies in the shop saw what happened. They looked at Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya with despise. They pitied the real Missus Wen, who was the only heir to the Wen Family and yet was being bullied by her stepmother and stepsister. The Old Mr. Wen even had to outwardly give instructions to make new purchases for his granddaughter.
All the old rumors about how arrogant and unrefined Wen Xinya was seemed to be untrue. Those rumors were intentionally spread to badmouth her! It must be those from their same social circle. Every family has its own troubles, but now it seemed clear to everyone who was evil and who was kind-hearted.
Ning Shuqian quickly pulled Wen Yuya to stop her. Yuya, quit spouting nonsense. I know there has been some misunderstanding between you and Xinya, but you shouldnt have said that.
Ning Shuqian managed to use her words to turn the situation around. Now it became a misunderstanding between them, thus the negative attitude from Wen Yuya towards her sister. It was absolutely normal for two young teenagers to have misunderstandings and arguments.
Xia Ruya also rendered help. You are just unhappy about Aunt Ning buying more beautiful clothes for Xinyast time. You thought Aunt Ning had forgotten all about you and only cares about Xinya, thus the negative feeling towards her. Theres nothing wrong with Aunt Ning being nice to Xinya since she has suffered a great deal from her wandering life starting from a young age.
Though Wen Yuya was arrogant by nature, she wasnt stupid. She noticed the otherdies in the shop and immediately understood. She started to act sorry for herself and pouted. Since Xinya returned to the Wen Family, Mother has neglected me.
Ning Shuqian held Wen Yuyas arm andforted her. Ruya is right. Xinya had just returned to the Wen Family, so I had to pay more attention and look after her. You are my daughter, how would I not love you?
Ning Shuqian looked at Xia Ruya with gratefulness and warmth in her eyes. She was such an intelligent child. With just a few words she managed to change Ning Shuqians image from a bad stepmother into a caring stepmother who treated her stepdaughter nicer than her own daughter.
There was a saying: Three women create a show. It was indeed true. The Madams and Ladies in the shop seemed to finally understand what was going on. Wen Xinya had surely underestimated these three women.
This was Xia Ruya, who always had a way to position herself as a pure, elegant and kind-hearted person. Ning Shuqian also constantly portrayed a positive image of herself as a graceful and nice person. Thus Wen Yuya was able to be arrogant but not foolish, relying upon her witty mother.
Now that Wen Xinya had seen the true colors of these three people in front of her, she had to raise her guard against them.
Chapter 26 - Who Dares to Grab It Away from Me?
Chapter 26: Who Dares to Grab It Away from Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Ning Shuqianforted Wen Yuya, she turned to look at Wen Xinya with warmth in her eyes. Xinya, I apologize to you on Yuyas behalf. She is just an outspoken child. Please do not hold it against her, she said.
Wen Xinya replied with a fake smile, It is my fault. I have caused unnecessary worry to Aunt Ning and Sister Ruya since my return to the Wen Family. Please dont hold it against me.
Compared to the ill-mannered Wen Yuya, Wen Xinya disyed a kind-hearted and easy-going temperament. This was the appropriate demeanor for the true daughter of the Wen Family. Ning Shuqian felt uneasy as if she had swallowed a fly. She could see the meanness in Wen Xinyas eyes.
It seemed like someone was praising Wen Xinya. Xia Ruya raised her head and saw Wen Xinya trying to conceal her smile, but continued to look pitiful. Xia Ruya immediately tried switching topics. Xinya, there are quite a few newunches this month. In fact, the shop assistant just showed us a few pieces of long dresses that suit your size. They were asking about why you didnte with us. And what a coincidence, here you are!
Wen Xinya nced at Xia Ruya. She really knew when to make advances and when to retreat. Oh! Really? I will give it a tryter, she responded.
Ning Shuqian looked at Xia Ruya with gratefulness and said, Xinya, go on and try them out. If you like any of these dresses just ask the shop assistants to wrap them up for you.
It seemed that Ning Shuqian was hinting that she would be footing the bill. Wen Xinya thought she would be stupid not to take advantage. She replied without hesitation, Thank you, Aunt Ning.
Wen Xinya turned around to make her selection.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Xinyas back with bitterness in her eyes.
Mother, why are you paying for her again? Wen Yuya stared angrily at Wen Xinya who had her back facing them, wanting to swallow her alive.
Ning Shuqian pulled her to the resting area where no one was around and exined to her with a frown, How many times have I told you not to sh with Wen Xinya directly? You just wont listen. Think about it, when have you ever sessfully took advantage over her? Every time it was me who had to step in to save you after suffering a humiliation. Why cant you just remember what I say?
Ning Shuqian did not want to have such a conversation with her daughter in a public ce like this. However, she was also afraid that Wen Yuya might do further silly thingster on. Thus, she had no choice.
Wen Yuya felt sorry for herself. Mother, didnt you told me she was just another fake Missus who just returned to the Wen Family and I wouldnt have to care about her. Why are you asking me to leave her alone now?
I didnt expect this little bitch to be so difficult. I think there is something going on with her. Do you remember when she just returned to the Wen Family she was a rough and unrefined little girl? Her words and actions were full of vulgarity. We just had to be a little nice to her and she would treat us like her benefactors.
Wen Yuya agreed. Mother, you are right. I feel theres something weird going on with her too. She used to be simple-minded and believed in whatever I said. I even managed to trick her to go to ck Sunday without any difficulty! Soon after she seemed to be a totally changed person. Now she always goes against me in everything I say, as if there is great enmity between her and us.
At this instant, Wen Yuya suddenly got closer to Ning Shuqian. Mother, do you think she knows something she shouldnt? she asked.
Impossible! Ning Shuqian replied with firmness. In her mind, she suddenly recalled the scene where Wen Xinya left the Wen Familys mansion. Wen Xinya whispered these words into her ear, I will be back! There are... plenty of opportunities! The question is, when?
But, if she didnte to know of anything that she shouldnt have, why the great enmity toward us? Previously it was still alright...
Ning Shuqian turned her head and look towards the fitting rooms area. She saw Wen Xinya wearing a light purple dress. Light purple represents mysterious and elegance. She looked even more radiant in this dress. Ning Shuqian suddenly felt she wasnt able to read this persons mind.
She regretted her earlier suggestion to send Wen Xinya abroad. This gave her an opportunity to go to the Mo Family instead. Though if Wen Xinya continued to stay with the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian knew she would be unhappy living with her under the same roof, but at least she would be able to monitor and be aware of everything she did. Now that she was sent to live with the Mo Family, she hadpletely broken free from Ning Shuqians control.
At the same time, Xia Ruya was also quietly observing Wen Xinya. She was graceful, calm and had a ssy charisma. She was also decisive and had a good sense of taste with the clothes she chose, which were good fits for her and matched her style. Only someone who was used to shopping with such luxury brands over time could make such good choices.
When she had just returned to the Wen Family, her behaviors were unrefined and rough. She acted exactly like how a street gangster would behave. Why the sudden change? Could it be that she was just putting an act previously?
If this was true, then Wen Xinya would turn out to be a very scheming person.
Wen Xinya tried one outfit after another. For those that fitted her nicely, she asked the shop assistants to add to her shopping cart.
Womens love for shoes was far stronger than for jewelry. This was the same for Wen Xinya. She noticed a pair of high-heeled shoes on disy. It had a beautiful design without any essories, its light golden surface glittered and looked ring under the lights from the chandelier.
Miss, please get a size 34 of this pair of shoes for me to try on, said two different voices.
Wen Xinya turned over and saw another teenage girl a few steps from her. She was around 16 or 17 years of age, wearing a pink princess dress. She had light brown curly hair with a princess perm and a butterfly knot. Though she was pretty, she had a bad dressing sense. Wen Xinya thought she looked very familiar but just couldnt recall who she was in that moment.
The shop assistant replied with a worried look on her face, Theres only one pair for each of the sizes. Why dont the two Missus look around for other designs?
I just want this pair, who darespete with me? The young teenage girl was arrogant. She gave Wen Xinya a hard stare.
Wen Xinya originally didnt have any intention to fight with her over a pair of shoes. However, her behavior was uneptable. Wen Xinya felt she was openly challenged by this teenage girl and she would be aughing stock if she were to give in. Please get me the pair of shoes to try on, she said.
With such amanding tone, it was hard for the shop assistant to say no. Right at this moment, the shop assistant who served Wen Xinya previously came over. She said with a smile, Missus Wen like this pair of shoes, you have good taste! This is thetest design from the Wen Corporation. After saying that, she turned to the first shop assistant and told her, Wang, go get the correct size for Missus Wen to try it on.
Yes, Sister Yang! Wang nced at Wen Xinya with fear.
The teenage girl in pink looked at Wen Xinya and finally realized who she was. So you are the Missus Wen who had a wandering life for the past 15 years and chased my younger sister out of the Wen Family once you returned!
Wen Xinya had a sudden sh of memory and remembered who she was. She was Xia Ruxue, the half-sister of Xia Ruya. In her previous life, Xia Ruxue had tried making things difficult for Wen Xinya under the influence of Xia Ruya. She even got some gangsters to abduct Wen Xinya. It was because of her thick makeup that Wen Xinya didnt manage to recognize her immediately.
Chapter 27 - Xia Ruya, Are You Really That Kind?
Chapter 27: Xia Ruya, Are You Really That Kind?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Did Xia Ruya told you I was the one who chased her out of the Wen Family? Wen Xinya turned to look at Xia Ruya, who was a short distance away from them. She had obviously noted themotion over here but acted as if nothing had happened and continued to select her clothes.
True enough, as soon as Wen Xinya finished her sentence, Xia Ruya came rushing over. Sister, Xinya, what happened? she asked with a curious look.
When Xia Ruxue was just about to speak, Wen Xinya interrupted with a smile. Your sister said I was the one who chased you out of the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya tried to correct the misunderstanding. Sister, you are mistaken. I am not the true daughter of the Wen Family. Now that Uncle Wens child has been found, I cannot possibly continue to stay in the Wen Family forever. However, I was fortunate enough that the Wen Family took care of me for the past 12 years. If not for them, I cannot imagine what would have happened to me.
Xia Ruxue gave Wen Xinya a hard stare. Then she looked at Xia Ruya and said, Sister, you are being too kind-hearted. That is why shes been bullying you. Do you remember thest time you visited her at the Wen Family? She did not show appreciation and even pushed you into the pond.
Xia Ruya quickly exined, Xinya didnt do it on purpose. I am not angry with her. Moreover, I have taken away the kinship that rightfully belonged to her for the past 12 years. Its me who has done her wrong.
Xia Ruxue said angrily, Sister, you are really making me mad.
Wen Xinya stood aside watching the drama put up by this pair of sisters. She thought Xia Ruya had perfect acting skills. She could most certainly win the Best Actress award. It would be a waste of talent that she wasnt into acting.
Right at this moment, Wang returned hastily with the pair of shoes.
Xia Ruxue stepped over swiftly and grabbed the pair of shoes. She looked at Wen Xinya with arrogance and said, My Sister is afraid of you, but not me. Dont ever think of taking away things that belong to me.
Xia Ruya tried to stop her sister. Sister, Xinya likes this pair of shoes. Lets not fight with her. Ill get you a better pair of shoester.
Xia Ruxue wouldnt budge. It was me who saw this pair of shoes first. Why should I give in to her just because she likes it?
Both shopping assistants Sister Yang and Wang didnt know how to react. They looked at Wen Xinya nervously.
Wen Xinyas lips widened and her smile slowly got broader, until she was smiling brightly. Then, her smile suddenly disappeared in an instant. Under the lights from the chandelier, there was a chilly coldness deep in her eyes, as if there were limitless evil intentions in them.
Xia Ruxue held her breath tensely. It almost felt like Wen Xinya could release numerous cold arrows from her eyes at that very next moment and they would pierce through her.
Wen Xinya slowly walked towards Xia Ruxue and pried open her fingers one by one! Then she removed the shoes from her hands. Instead of performing these moves in a fierce and forceful manner, Wen Xinya was able to do it so gracefully that she appeared as if nothing was wrong with her actions.
Everyone was stunned, especially Xia Ruya. Only a street gangster would forcefully snatch something away from someone else. However, Wen Xinya did it with such a smooth flow of actions that nobody was able to react in time.
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa, kicked off the shoes she was originally wearing and put on the new pair of light golden shoes. She had a pair of beautiful, pure-white legs with defining contours. The shoes matched her perfectly, as if they were custom made for her. Under the lights from the chandelier, the light-golden surface shone and glittered with style. Though there werent any extravagant essories, they carried a style of simplistic elegance.
Miss Yang couldnt resist her urge toment, This pair of shoes looks perfect on you, as if they were specially custom made for you.
Wen Xinya kicked the light-golden shoes away. She wouldnt give them another look, as if she was determined to get rid of it. After putting back her own shoes, she came in front of Xia Ruxue and said coldly, A gentleman shouldnt take away what someone loves. Since Miss Xia loves them so much, I shall let you have it.
You can have it if I dont want it anymore! This was obviously issuing a challenge right in her face!
Xia Ruxues face turned red with anger. Bitch! So what if you are Missus Wen from the Wen Family? A chick will always remain a chick. You will never turn into a phoenix even if you manage to make your way into a phoenixs nest. You cannot bepared to my sister.
Wen Xinya abruptly took out her cell phone and yed the video of Xia Ruxue insulting her. Then she gently shook the cell phone in her hands and said, Xia Ruya, you saw your sister insulting me but yet did nothing to help. Im curious, if this video was shown to Grandpa, what would he think? Would he be dissatisfied of the Xia Family and hence cause the rtionship of both families to turn sour?
Wen Xinya knew that the Wen Family had rendered tremendous help on the Xia Familys business because of the rtionship with Xia Ruya. In her previous life, because of the Wen Familys help, the Xia Corporation did extremely well in their business and became a world famous organization, almost on par with the Wen Corporation.
Of course, Wen Xinya wouldnt want Grandpa to see this video clip. She wanted to keep it as ast resort and only use it when it was absolutely necessary.
Xia Ruya did not expect her to do this. She turned pale and quickly pulled Xia Ruxue aside. My sister acts rash at times, and sometimes I cant do anything about it. Xinya, how can you put the me on me? Ive asked her not to fight with you over the shoes earlier, she said.
Xia Ruxue added furiously, Wen Xinya,e at me if you dare. Dont you bully my sister.
Foolish. Wen Xinya simply ignored her. She did not feel sorry at all. Xia Ruxue reminded her of how Wen Yuya treated her in her previous life. She could only me her own foolishness for putting her trust in Wen Yuya.
You... Xia Ruxue fumed with anger.
Wen Xinya slowly walked towards Xia Ruya. She didnt want to continue her hypocrite act. You wanted to make use of your sister to malign me? Xia Ruya, are you really that kind and elegant as youve portrayed yourself to be?
If Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were the main culprits of causing her immense sufferings in her previous life, then Xia Ruya would be the one who led her to the path of destruction. She took everything away from herkinship, friendship, love, wealth and identity. Xia Ruya spent all her efforts snatching everything that belonged to Wen Xinya, leaving her with nothing but a bad reputation. Wen Xinya was always living in the shadows, while Xia Ruya would step on her even more, pushing her into a hell of misery!
Xia Ruya was the person she hated the most!
At this moment, Xia Ruya was still trying to look innocent. She replied with a confused look on her face, I... I do not understand what you are saying.
You really dont understand? Wen Xinya asked with a cold smile, staring straight into her eyes.
Xia Ruya felt an unspoken power from her stare, piercing straight into her soul. A chill ran down her spine, rendering her speechless.
After tearing the mask of pretense from this hypocrite, Wen Xinya couldnt be bothered with further argument. She walked directly to the cashier for payment.
She requested the cashier to pass the bill to Ning Shuqian, provided the Mo Familys address for the items to be delivered, and then left Jo-ramst.
Chapter 28 - The Previous Person Who Tried to Molest Me Had His Hand Broken
Chapter 28: The Previous Person Who Tried to Molest Me Had His Hand Broken
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Wen Xinya was strolling along the streets, she saw a public bus in front of the bus stop. She was reminded that she had been traveling on public transport for the past 15 years. How long had she not been on public transport since her rebirth?
Wen Xinya thought really hard for a while. It was almost 10 years since she had taken public transport!
She slowly grabbed the handle on the door and ascended the bus. Inside the bus, it was crowded with people and filled with a mixed stench from cigarettes, perspiration, and gas. She felt ufortable.
She moved towards a less crowded area and stood there. When the vehicle started moving, she almost lost her bnce and fell forward. Fortunately, she did not fall to the ground as she was holding onto the handle.
Right at this moment, a creepy looking man moved towards her. He stood right behind her and grabbed the backing of the chairs, trapping Wen Xinya between his body and his arms.
Wen Xinya slowly turned over and faced the man. If you dare move forward an inch, I will destroy you! she threatened.
The man turned pale and panted heavily. A drop of sweat trickled down from his forehead. Mydy, no! Please! I wont dare to, please remove your hands... he pleaded.
The man was scared stiff and didnt dare move an inch. He slowly looked down at the hairpin between his legs. It had an extremely sharp edge. With just a slight push, it could almost prate his private part.
The previous person who tried to molest me had his hand broken and his private part severely injured. Wen Xinya stared at him without moving her hands.
The man could see the extreme coldness in her eyes, sending chills down his spine. He realized she was not kidding. His body became numb with fear and lost his grip on the chair, causing him to fall backward. At the same time, the bus made a turn and he fell right on the ground, knocking against the handle on the rear door.
Wen Xinya was staring at him all this while.
The man tried picking himself up with horror, but the bus had just arrived at the next stop and stopped with a sudden break, depositing him on the floor once again.
Many in the bus saw the scene of him trying to take advantage of an underage teenage girl. Now they were gloating over his misfortune, mumbling to each other about how he deserved this.
He dashed right out from the bus the moment the doors were opened.
With a frown on her face, she found a seat by the window. The cool breeze of April blew gently on her face, easing her difort.
The bus hade to its final stop. Wen Xinya alighted and found herself in a familiar environment. She was astonished! She was standing right in front of the street leading to the ce where she used to live for the past 15 years.
Life is full of coincidences. She was just strolling along mindlessly and hopped on a random bus, which took her to the ce where it all started. She suddenly had the intention to return to the old ce to take a look.
With this intention, she followed the trail from the smallne as if her legs were out of her control.
There were low-rise houses in bad shape along the two sides of thene, with heaps of rubbish all over the ce, causing a strong stench of mold to permeate the area.
She had this unfathomable feeling. As if everything had just happened yesterday a house full of alcoholic smell and irritable noises of quarrels and things being thrown around. And the physical abuse coupled with nasty scoldings. She remembered during thest day she was here, her evil adopted parents had wanted to sell her to the illegal money-lender, Brother Wu. Luckily the Wen Family got to her before that happened. Otherwise, she couldnt imagine how her life would turn out.
What happened to the evil adopted parents? Where were they now?
Wen Xinya searched her memories from her previous life. Oh yes, the Wen Family had given her adopted parents a sum of money and forbid them to reveal any information about Wen Xinya. They were sent away shortly after, but she had no idea where the couple was sent to. She only knew that during the 10 years in her previous life, the couple had never appeared in front of her.
Ouyang Feng, you have another three days to clear your debt with Brother Wu. Otherwise, I will break your arms. Followed by some sound of hitting and cursing.
Wen Xinya looked over. She saw a group of stray teenagers with colorful hairstyles and weird clothing cursing viciously at a man and beating him up violently.
She had seen too much of such scenes before and wasnt surprised at all. However, the name Feng caught her interest.
This Ouyang Feng, could it be the same Ouyang Feng she knew?
Lets go! One of the teenagers in ck dismissed his gang after kicking Ouyang Feng a few more times.
Wen Xinya walked out from the shade and came towards Ouyang Feng, slowly squatting beside him. She gently pushed him with her finger, asking, Wei, are you dead?
Ouyang Feng was beaten brutally with blood covering his face. He looked horrible. Feeling the gentle push, he opened his eyes and saw a young teenage girl of around 15 or 16 years of age squatting beside him.
Seeing that he was able to open his eyes, Wen Xinya asked with an innocent look, Are you Ouyang Feng?
Yes, I am Ouyang Feng! He used his bit ofst strength to push himself up, leaning against the wall. Squinting his eyes, he carefully looked at the teenage girl in front of him. This girl was wearing an expensive white dress with an embroidered design of branches with blossomed flowers. She looked so pure and elegant, with the innocence of a teenage girl. From her dressing, he could tell that she was from a wealthy family. At the same time, he was also curious why she was in the slums.
Are you the financial genius, Ouyang Feng? Wen Xinya questioned. Thats right! She had known an Ouyang Feng who was a genius in the financial world, though she only read about him from the magazines and did not know him personally. At that time he already owned an investmentpany, which helped his clients trade internationally. To be his clients, they had to be of a certain level in their status rather than just being wealthy alone. The level of entry was high beyond imagination.
In her previous life, she did not pay too much attention to any of his news, thus she did not know much about him. However, she vaguely remembered that he had started an investmentpany with a few friends during his younger days. After that, he was set up by his friends, who used thepany for moneyundering activities. This caused him to suffer a loss in reputation and he was jailed for three years. It was said that he had a good performance and behaved well in jail, therefore he was released one year before his sentence waspleted. Due to his jail record, his life went downhill from then onwards. Looking at his current situation, it was most likely things didnt go well for him after he was released from jail.
Ouyang Fengs eyes brightened from the earlier confused state. How do you know my identity?
During the days where he studied abroad, he was known as the financial genius. Moreover, this nickname was only known to his overseas schoolmates. Within a year after graduation, he returned home and started a small investmentpany with his friends. And not long after, he was jailed because of hispanys involvement in the moneyundering case. He had never thought anyone else would know about his nickname of financial genius.
Wen Xinyas face lit up with excitement. From Ouyang Fengs expression, she could tell that this was the Ouyang Feng she knew. She looked at him sharply and replied, I have my ways. You dont need to know.
Chapter 29 - The Financial Genius Ouyang Feng
Chapter 29: The Financial Genius Ouyang Feng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ouyang Feng thought he had underestimated this young girl. She could remain calm even with the piercing look in his eyes. Little girl, I can see from your dressing that you are from a well-to-do family. This is not a ce you should be. Please leave! he said.
Wen Xinya could sense that Ouyang Feng was avoiding direct eye contact. Ouyang Feng, would you believe me if I said I came here especially for you? she said with a serious expression as if she truly meant it.
There was a glimpse of hope in Ouyang Fengs eyes. You came for me? Why?
It was hard for Ouyang Feng not to believe her. She had just called out his name and seemed to know about his identity. Could there be such a coincidence in the world? However, he felt that she was just too young and innocent for him to believe that.
Wen Xinya replied firmly, Thats because you are a financial genius.
You want me to work for you? Ouyang Feng squinted his eyes and carefully looked at this youngdy again. She remained calm and quiet, with great sincerity in her eyes. She had a sense of serenity in her that was different from the other daughters from wealthy families.
Yes, I have such intention in mind, but I will respect your decision, she responded withposure, showing she would not force him to do anything against his will.
Ouyang Feng was hesitant. He was wondering if he should ce his bets on an underage teenage girl. On the other hand, he knew he had to repay his debts as fast as possible. Otherwise, the sum of money he owed would grow exponentially withpounded interests.
Wen Xinya noticed his hesitation. She said with a smile, If you agree to work for me, I will clear all your debts. What do you think?
Wen Xinyas words had hit the nail. This was exactly what he needed. But he couldnt ept the thought of having to work for an underage teenage girl. He looked at her innocently youthful face and sarcastically asked, How old are you? Fifteen or Sixteen?
Wen Xinya realized what was holding him back. She slowly stood up and looked at him from her height. Ouyang Feng, listen well. I am 15-years-old this year, she said.
With her eyebrows slightly raised and looking at him from the top, she disyed a sense of authority. Ouyang Feng saw a matured and rational soul from her eyes. He instantly knew that he shouldnt judge this youngdy by her age.
Noticing he was a little off guard now, Wen Xinya added, Ouyang Feng, rest assured that I am only interested in your talent in investment. I will not get you involved in any illegal activities.
This was indeed what Ouyang Feng was worried about. After hearing her assurance, he couldnt find any other reasons to reject her. He took a deep breath and replied, Youngdy, are you aware that I am a jailbird? I just came out from prison and am currently on probation.
There were sorrow and pain from life experiences in Wen Xinyas eyes. She looked at him coldly and said, What does it matter?
Ouyang Feng was touched. Since his release from prison, she was the first person who did not despise him after hearing his unmorous story. Are you worried that since I have a bad record, I might give you endless troubles or might even betray you? he asked.
Wen Xinya replied inly, What I see in you is your capabilities. If I have decided to work with you, I will have to ept everything about you, including the troubles you mentioned. With regards to betrayal, I can only say that it is me who has to manage and control you. Its not something you should worry about.
Ouyang Feng looked at this youngdy with amazement. From her expression, shemunicated such confidence, elegance, and authority. Though she was only 15-years-old, from her words he could sense that she was someone with intelligence and courage surpassing those around her age, with an extraordinary character. He found no reason not to agree.
Okay, I agree!
These few words carried firmness in them and were his assurance to her.
Hi, Ouyang Feng. I am Wen Xinya! She looked at Ouyang Feng, who had bruises all over his face. Though she couldnt clearly see his expression under his bruises, there was solidity in his words. She respected him.
Hi, nice to meet you! Ouyang Feng stretched out his trembling hands. He seemed to have guessed her identity. The surname Wen wasnt amon one. There were very few families in the Capital city with this surname, and there was only one Wen Family that was well known.
And Wen Xinya... He vaguely remembered seeing her on the news. The lost daughter of the Wen Family who had led a wandering life for the past 15 years. She was the only rightful heir of the family. He suddenly felt lucky, feeling that he might have hit the jackpot.
From his expression, Wen Xinya knew that he had guessed her identity. She stretched her hand towards Ouyang Feng. A pleasant cooperation.
A pleasant cooperation! Ouyang Feng shook her thin, beautiful hand.
With their deal official, it made him feel respected. It had also cleared his worries.
Wen Xinya asked, How much do you owe the illegal money-lenders?
At the moment, she could make use of the pocket money Wen Haowen gave her. If the amount exceeded what she could afford, she decided to borrow from Grampy. She was determined to recruit Ouyang Feng at all costs.
I had initially borrowed 50 thousand dors from them. However, includingpounded interests, the amount of debt has grown to three hundred thousand dors. Three hundred thousand dors might be the tip of the iceberg to the daughter of the Wen Family, but to Ouyang Feng, it was a matter of life and death. He was nervous, thinking that this youngdy might go back on her words.
Wen Xinya sighed deeply. The future-to-be King of Investment was worth over billions 10 yearster. Who would have known he wouldnd himself in such a sorry state this day with a sum of three hundred thousand dors. Please rest assured, I will clear your debt for you, she promised.
Thank you! Ouyang Feng was grateful from the bottom of his heart.
No need to thank me. We are partners. Wen Xinya looked at Ouyang Feng with a smile. With his capabilities, she did not want to appear superior in front of him.
Partners... Ouyang Feng looked at her smile with sincerity. We are partners? I am not your subordinate or just another tool that you have bought over?
Whats wrong? Wen Xinya asked with confusion.
Nothing... Nothing! Thank you! Ouyang Feng felt warmth in his heart.
Wen Xinya lent him a hand and pulled him up. Your injuries look serious. Let me send you to the hospital. Well discuss further details after you have recovered, she said.
Ouyang Feng was appreciative but he replied, I can still walk on my own.
Many yearster, when Ouyang Feng became a globally well-known figure, he recalled this day when he met Wen Xinya. This was how he described it: When I was just released from prison, I had a bad record and couldnt find a job. I had no choice but to borrow money from the illegal money-lenders for trading. However, I lost it all to the stock market. They haunted me every day, forcing me to repay my debts. One day I was lucky to meet her, who was like an angel appearing right in front of me. She gave me hope and respected me as a person. I could see the light at the end of the tunnel. I knew I would be willing to do anything for her.
Chapter 30 - Throw Yourself into My Arms — Hmm?
Chapter 30: Throw Yourself into My Arms Hmm?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After sending Ouyang Feng to the hospital, the Doctor concluded he had only suffered external injuries after a detailed check-up. He should be fine after two nights of observation. Wen Xinya left shortly after.
Wen Xinya looked at the time and realized it was already afternoon. Grampy should have arrived at the Southern City. She then gave him a call from her cell phone. The call was answered instantly, Hello, is this Xinya? Old Zhang and I have arrived in Southern City. We have just checked into our hotel. Do not worry.
From his powerful voice, Wen Xinya knew he was doing well and was relieved. Grampy, please take care of yourself and remember to rest well, she said.
Old Master Mo acknowledged. Yes, I know. Howe you are as long-winded as Old Zhang?
Wen Xinya replied with an offended tone, Grampy, thats too much! I am just being concerned about your health and here you are,ining about my long-windedness.
Im just kidding. I know you are concerned about my health and am ted. How will I ever find you long-winded? Old Master Mo said jokingly.
Wen Xinya decided to let him off the hook. Grampy, please help me find a trustedwyer! I have to handle a situation.
She knew that it wouldnt be convenient for her to show up to the illegal money-lenders whom Ouyang Feng owed his debts to. She had decided to engage awyer to front the matter on her behalf. Other than preventing herself from getting into trouble, working through awyer also represented authority towards the money-lenders. Grampy enjoyed a high level of status in the literary world, thus it wouldnt be difficult for him to introduce her to a few goodwyers.
Though Old Master Mo was curious, he didnt ask for the motive. He told Wen Xinya, Both your mother and I have worked with the samewyer. He is a reliable person. You can get him to help you. Ill give him a call shortly and let him arrange a meeting with you.
Wen Xinya replied happily, Thank you, Grampy!
When she returned to the Mo Familys bungalow, Wen Xinya saw Si Yiyan speaking to another man. This man was around 30 years of age, with well-defined features and wearing a suit. She guessed that he should be thewyer Grampy was talking about.
Just as expected, the suited man stood up when he saw Wen Xinya and introduced himself, Missus Wen, nice to meet you. I am Qiu Yifan, an attorney from the Chaofan Lawyer Corporation. Please feel free to let me know if theres anything I can help with. Then he respectfully handed her his business card.
Wen Xinya received it with both hands. Attorney Qiu, nice to meet you. I do have a favor to ask you.
Qiu Yifan responded with a serious expression on his face, Its my pleasure to be of service to Missus Wen.
Wen Xinya looked towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan understood her gesture. He slowly stood up from his chair and excused himself, Please carry on with your conversation. Im going to the backyard for a stroll.
Wen Xinya was pretty satisfied with Si Yiyans understanding. After he had exited from the living room, Wen Xinya looked at Qiu Yifan with a smile. Attorney Qiu, please take a seat.
Qiu Yifan got seated with care and a stern look on his face.
Wen Xinya started brewing from the teapot. Her actions were as smooth as the flow of water, as if she had practiced the same move for a thousand times. There were quality and calmness in every move. Qiu Yifan started to think differently about this teenage girl.
Wen Xinya poured him a cup of tea. She said, I have just recently picked up tea-brewing and am still learning. Please pardon me if Ive made any mistakes.
Qiu Yifanughed. Missus Wen, your tea-brewing skills are amazing.
With the firmness in his tone and expression, Wen Xinya was almost convinced that she had perfected her tea-brewing skills. Thats the talent ofwyers. They are able to speak with conviction. I have a friend who borrowed some money from illegal money-lenders. I would like you to front this matter, she said.
Qiu Yifan answered with assurance, That is a small matter. I will get it done for you, Missus Wen.
Wen Xinya passed him the bank card Wen Haowen gave to her and said, Thank you, Attorney Qiu. I will get my friend to contact you.
Qiu Yifan replied, You are most weed, Missus Wen.
Wen Xinya raised the teacup in front of her with respect. Attorney Qiu, please give me your guidance in the future.
Lawyers have another unique capability of judging people with uracy. He noticed that the Missus Wen from the Wen Family had portrayed an attractive charisma and knew she would be an influential character one day.
The Qiu Family had beenwyers for two generations and had been serving the Mo Family since. Naturally, the two families had developed a positive rtionship and Qiu Yifan was happy for Old Master Mo for having a capable granddaughter who disyed such unique characteristics at a young age.
Wen Xinya apanied Attorney Qiu to the door during his departure. When she returned to the living room, Si Yiyan was sitting at her seat. He took her unfinished cup of tea and sniffed.
With his eyes half-closed, he enjoyed the fragrance from the remaining tea. He did it with a graceful movement. However, there seemed to be a flirtatious meaning behind it.
Wen Xinya blushed. That was my teacup. Ive drunk from it earlier, she said angrily.
Si Yiyan smiled inly. I know. There isnt anything unique about the tea itself, but it carried a fragrance from something else.
He rotated the teacup in his hands while speaking. Wen Xinya noticed a barely visible mark of her pink lipstick on one side of the Ruku porcin cup.
Wen Xinya froze, as if she had been struck by lightning and wasnt able to react in time. She felt like someone had taken advantage of her. Was that really what happened?
Si Yiyan was smiling. His mesmerizing eyes sparkled with glitter, like a ss ced under a colorful light. His vision focused on her while he continued rotating the teacup. Then he ced the side with the lipstick into contact with his own lips.
Wen Xinya couldnt believe her eyes. Was this considered kissing? She couldnt fathom why he was behaving this way. He was openly flirting with her in such an elegant way. It felt like it was perfectly natural for him to take advantage of her.
Wen Xinya instantly recovered from her daze, oveing her shock from his flirtatious act. It was true that he had taken advantage of her. She snatched the teacup from him angrily. Return my teacup to me.
Si Yiyan leaned back against the chair. Wen Xinya lost her bnce and fell right onto his chest. He held her waist with one arm and said, Throwing yourself into my arms, hmm?
Wen Xinya was slim. Holding her in his arms feltfortable, and he could smell the mild fragrance from her body, except she was boney. It would have been better if...
Go to hell. I am seriously warning you, youd better let go of me. Otherwise, I will not be nice to you. Wen Xinya panicked. She detected a nice bamboo smell from his body. She tried hitting and kicking non-stop, struggling to get herself up, almost forgetting the way she dealt with the molester earlier.
Si Yiyan knew she was really angry now, thus he immediately let go of her. Through my actions earlier, I just wanted to let you know it is impolite to leave your lipstick on the teacup. This is an act of not showing respect to the owner, he said.
Wen Xinyas anger was dissipated by his words. She controlled her emotions and stared at him with eyes wide open. So, does it mean I should thank you for sacrificing your body to give me such a valuable lesson?
Si Yiyan replied coldly, No need to thank me. But I hope the next time you want to go out or have other arrangements, please do inform me in advance. Have you forgotten we have a calligraphy lesson this afternoon?
Wen Xinya was feeling a little embarrassed now by his cold reply. She remembered Grampy had indeed requested Si Yiyan to manage her learning schedules for calligraphy and chess. It was impolite of her to loiter outside without informing him. I understand. I just went shopping earlier and bought some clothes, she said.
Chapter 31 - How Can You Cheat!!
Chapter 31: How Can You Cheat!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next afternoon, Wen Xinya was sitting in the living room with Si Yiyan over a game of Chinese chess.
The purple rosewood chess board was covered with ck and white chess seeds. Si Yiyan was amazed by Wen Xinyas talent in the game. She merely read through a few chess manuals and seemed to be able to figure out a few strategies on her own. When he tried giving her some tips, she was able to understand quickly and even devised advanced techniques from them!
Have you decided? Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya, who was deep in thought, with a piece of ck chess seed between her thin, long fingers. The ck seed contrasted with her pure, fair skin. The chess game had reached a difficult stage. As a beginner, it was already quite impressive of her to arrive at this stage.
Here? Wen Xinya ced the seed on the chess board without releasing it. She looked up to see Si Yiyans reaction.
Si Yiyanughed with amusement. Does this youngdy know the rules of Chinese chess? It was an unspoken rule that once the chess piece hit the chess board, it was considered a move and could not be undone. She still had a lot to learn about the etiquette of Chinese chess. However, Si Yiyan was amazed by her child-like nature and yfulness. Hmm. This is a good move. As long as I dont interfere with the pieces in this area you will be able to conquer it.
Wen Xinya happily retracted her hand. Its considered a move and cannot be undone. Then she asked as if she suddenly thinking of something, What if you choose to interfere?
If I were to interfere... Si Yiyan looked at her smilingly and then pointed to the position right beside her chess piece.
Wen Xinya nced towards the position he was pointing at. She immediately withdrew the ck chess piece she ced earlier, realizing the possibility of losing all of her other ck chess seeds with that move. How can you cheat!
Si Yiyanughed harder at her furious expression. He took a piece of white chess seed and ced it at another position.
Wen Xinya happily removed a few seeds from the chessboard and counted them. She then took another piece of ck chess seed and asked, So, what should be my next move?
Si Yiyan looked at her but remained silent.
Wen Xinya then ced the seed in her hand on the chessboard and peeped at Si Yiyan to see him frowning slightly. She retracted her hand, content that she had made a good move.
Si Yiyan was well aware of everything she did, though she thought she was discreet. He was just ying along. It was a bad move that caused a great downfall to the ck seeds.
Wen Xinya looked at the defeated ck seeds and it became clear to her that she was being misled. You did it on purpose, she said angrily.
Si Yiyan responded with a smile, This strategy is known as luring the opponent with an illusion. The concept of Chinese chess strategies is simr to deploying troops on a battlefield. Deceiving the enemy is a tacticmonly used.
Wen Xinya was devastated. He was giving her guidance earlier so that she would be off guard and he could defeat her in a single move. You are cunning.
At this moment, Mother He led Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng into the living room.
Wen Xinya walked over with a smile. She invited them to the agarwood chairs beside the tea table for a seat. Attorney Qiu, Ouyang Feng, please take a seat.
From this situation, Si Yiyan knew she was going to have a serious discussion with the gentlemen and would prefer not to have an outsider around. He looked carefully at Ouyang Feng. He was around 25 or 26 years of age with a sturdy built. Though his face was swollen, it was obvious that he had defined features and looked quite handsome. When did shee to know this young man?
Si Yiyan took his time to clear the chess board before moving to the backyard.
Wen Xinya brewed some tea with smooth and skillful moves, then served the tea to Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng.
Ouyang Feng was taken aback by the affluent status of the Mo Family. During his stay at the hospital, he had secretly investigated Wen Xinyas identity. He found out she was the lost granddaughter of the Wen Family and had just returned recently, and was now staying temporarily with her Grampy Mo Xianqi.
Though he had already guessed that her identity was unique, what he found out from the investigations was far more shocking.
Qiu Yifan took a sip from the teacup. Then he pulled out the agreement of debt from his briefcase and handed it over to Wen Xinya together with her bank card. It has been my honor. The matter has been settled.
Wen Xinya received the items without even looking carefully at them and said, I have absolute trust in Attorney Qiu to handle this. I think it was overkill for your talent to deal with such a small task.
Qiu Yifanughed. It is an attorneys duty to deal with all tasks assigned by our clients. It wont matter how big or small the task is.
Wen Xinya smiled with satisfaction and replied, I would like Attorney Qiu to be my personalwyer. What do you think?
Qiu Yifan said, I have been serving both your Grampy and Mother for their personal properties and other matters. I have no objection to Missus Wens request.
Wen Xinya raised her teacup with respect and said to Qiu Yifan, I look forward to our pleasant cooperation!
Well have a pleasant cooperation! Qiu Yifan cheered.
Wen Xinya turned to Ouyang Feng and said, I have the intention to start an investment firm. Based on your experience, how much capital do I need to start with?
Her thought of starting an investment firm only came about after she met Ouyang Feng, and she had given it some serious consideration. Firstly, she would be able to quickly get some cash flow. And secondly, an investment firm could be diversified, hence minimizing her risks. It would also allow her to sharpen her financial and business skills by closely monitoring the direction of market demand. With the help of the future internationally famous financial genius, she wasnt worried at all.
And the most important reason of all it would be once the investment firm was set up, there will be future opportunities for herpany to work with other influential businesses and wealthy individuals, providing mutually beneficial rtionships in the financial world. Building such strong connections would be an important asset for Wen Xinya.
After all, her objective was to build assets and capital for herself.
Ouyang Feng wasnt surprised at all. However, he was a little amazed by her decisiveness. For the investment firm, which categories of clients will it be serving?
Wen Xinyas eyes sparkled. Global enterprises, well-known tycoons and some rich and powerful people.
Right from the beginning, she locked her vision on what Ouyang Feng had achieved in her previous life about 10 years from this day. With this goal in mind, she believed she could attain it with his help.
Ouyang Feng was shocked by her ambition. The startup capital is estimated to be around 20 million dors.
Wen Xinya frowned. She had just returned to the Wen Family, and the amount of money currently in her possession was the sum of 15 years living expenses her Father had given to her. That was approximately five million dors, far from the required 20 million dors. Though Grampy was wealthy and 20 million dors to him was only the tip of the iceberg, she felt sorry at the thought of him having to sell off his antiques in order to get this amount of money.
Was borrowing from Grampy her only option?
Previously she was almost driven out from the Wen Family, and Grandpa was guilty towards her for this incident. If she were to borrow from him, he wouldnt reject her. But on the other hand, she didnt want Grandpa to know she was starting her own investmentpany.
Ouyang Feng also guessed that Wen Xinya was vexed over the amount of money required to start the investmentpany. He wouldnt expect her to have that much money on hand. Though she was Missus Wen from the Wen Family, she had only just returned recently and did not have a strong rtionship with the family. It would be difficult for her to raise 20 million dors in a short amount of time.
Chapter 32 - Starting an Investment Company
Chapter 32: Starting an Investment Company
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiu Yifan was extremely impressed by the courage and vision of this youngdy. In Country M, there were numerous investmentpanies on Wall Street alone. They were just like money-printing machines. The amount transacted in one business day was as huge as 20 billion dors.
In recent years, interest in investment and trading within Country Z was also rising. However, trades were mostly handled by investmentpanies acting as middlemen. They transacted most of these funds to international markets, causing an increasing outflow of clients funds.
When Wen Xinya suggested starting an investmentpany it wasnt on impulse. She had done her research on Ouyang Fengs background and knew that he was a financial genius who graduated from the Royal University from the United Kingdom. From internship topleting his doctorate studies, he had done it within three years. After returning to his home country, he started an investment firm with his friends and the firm became sessful within two years. Unfortunately, he was jailed because of hispanys involvement in moneyundering activities and was just released from jail recently.
It wasnt difficult for Wen Xinya toe up with the idea of starting an investmentpany when she knew she had the support of a financial genius.
She was confident they could be very sessful with thepany.
She must have possessed extraordinary courage, vision and nning to be able to disy such decisiveness.
As a professionalwyer employed personally by Wen Xinya, Qiu Yifan felt obliged to provide her with the best legal advice within his responsibilities. Missus Wen, you have an official document of a will at the Chaofan Lawyer Corporation awaiting your acknowledgment and eptance.
Wen Xinya was confused. What document is that?
Your Mother, Madam Mo Yunyao, drafted a will on the Year 1995 December 24th, appointing Chaofan Lawyer Corporation to be in charge of it. In the will she stated that you will inherit all her assets, including savings, real estate, stocks, and shares. However, you will not be able to ess them until you reach 18-years-old, Qiu Yifan exined.
Wen Xinya gasped. Year 1995 December 24th, it was when Mother was about seven months pregnant. She drafted the will a few months before delivery. Could it be because Granny died of dystocia, therefore she...
Wen Xinya became emotional. December 24th, it was Christmas Eve. Mother choosing to draft her will on this day seemed like she hoped to give Wen Xinya her good blessings.
Is Xia Ruya aware of the existence of this will? Wen Xinya asked.
Qiu Yifan replied, She isnt aware of it. Chaofan Lawyer Corporation will keep the will confidential until theres a DNA test result proving the heirs identity.
Wen Xinya immediately understood the situation. When Xia Ruya returned to the Wen Family, she did not carry out any DNA test. Therefore, Chaofan Lawyer Corporation didnt have any records of her test result and hence wouldnt reveal to her about the wills existence. In that case, how can I ess the funds?
This child was intelligent. She did not ask whether she could ess the funds. Instead, she skipped this question and directly asked what were the options she had to ess the funds. She could sense Qiu Yifans hint that there were certain ways for her to ess these funds. He replied, covering up with a cough, Though ording to the will you cannot ess the money now, there are some loopholes. You can mortgage the real estate and stocks to the bank for a loan. The paperwork will be a bit of a hassle, but that shouldnt be a big problem. Cough !
Wen Xinya thanked him with her eyes wide open. Thank you for your assistance, Attorney Qiu. She realized what it meant by never judge a book by its cover. The stern-looking Attorney Qiu was teaching her how to make use of the loopholes of thew.
Qiu Yifan adjusted his drooping spectacles. This will was done 15 years ago. Well need to re-evaluate the value of the assets, thus it might take a while, he said.
Wen Xinya acknowledged. What can I do to help?
Ill need a copy of aplete business proposal. Itll be useful when getting a loan from the bank. Nothing else apart from that. If there is, Ill let you know again, said Qiu Yifan.
Wen Xinya smiled. I will get it done soon.
Qiu Yifans support gave her even more confidence. She thought of how sessful Ouyang Fengs investmentpany was in her previous life. It was a globally knownpany and a pioneer of its kind in the trading industry. It also had ess to political resources and was managing up to 15 billion US Dors, thus bing one of the top 10 investmentpanies in the world.
Qiu Yifan stood up and bid farewell. If theres nothing else, I would like to make a move and start working on the matters weve discussed earlier.
Wen Xinya stood up too. Attorney Qiu, let me apany you to the door.
After sending Qiu Yifan away, Wen Xinya returned to her seat. She told Ouyang Feng, I am not familiar with investments or trading. As for the proposal which Attorney Qiu mentioned earlier, Ill leave that to you. And because I am not 18 yet, we shall name you as the Director of thepany. Well amend that when Ive reached the legal age of 18.
Her unwavering trust in him made him feel appreciated, but also pressured at the same time. Xinya, theres no rush in building thepany. Youre aware that I have a criminal record and was recently released from jail. A persons character is an extremely important factor in the investment career. Im afraid I might cause you to lose money.
When Ouyang Feng was just released from jail, and his rtives and friends had severed ties with him. Whenever someone heard about his criminal record, they immediately looked at him differently. He just wasnt confident in managing arge organization.
Wen Xinya shook her head. No. I have a clear vision and know what I want to achieve. I will not be affected by such unrealistic concerns. Im sure you are well aware of my situation. An investment firm is just a stepping stone for me to umte my assets. Most importantly, we will do whatever it takes to seed.
Ouyang Feng was amazed by her ambition. But...
Wen Xinya stared straight into his eyes. Is my pace too fast that it makes you feel I am too goal-oriented?
Ouyang Feng nodded. That is how I feel.
Wen Xinyaughed. That is the difference between you and me. You came from a lower-ie family and had to prove yourself by putting in hard work to create an extraordinary life. From now onwards, you will also move towards sess with your effort. As for me, I am the Missus Wen from the Wen Family. Right from the moment I returned to the Wen Family, my starting point reached an unimaginable height. I shall make good use of my new starting point to strategize my future and career.
Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly. She was right. He shouldnt judge her based on his own experience. Ok, I understand.
Wen Xinya pushed herself up with both arms on the tea table, leaned towards Ouyang Feng and looked firmly into his eyes. I want to hear from you, do you have the confidence?
Her eyes were gleaming like a clear crystal, filled with confidence and determination. He couldnt avoid her eye-contact. Yes! he replied.
Wen Xinyas lips raised slowly in a smile, like snow melting in the spring. And it turned into a warm smile as beautiful as a spring blossomed flower. I knew it. I have put my trust in the right person. You only need to focus on moving towards our goal and leave all other matters to me. Theres nothing else you need to worry about except achieving sess.
Her warm smile and passion were contagious, and he could feel the enthusiasm from within his body. He nodded firmly and said, Great!
Wen Xinya lightly patted on his shoulder. We will definitely seed.
Chapter 33 - The Well Known and Sought After Attorney, Cheng Ziyi
Chapter 33: The Well Known and Sought After Attorney, Cheng Ziyi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After making the decision to start an investment firm, Wen Xinya actively sought knowledge in this area. With the help of the financial genius, Ouyang Feng, it became much easier for her. Qiu Yifan also did a re-evaluation on her mothers real estates and stocks. They were worth about fifty million dors.
Ouyang Feng did not disappoint her as well. Hepleted the required business proposal within three days. Even Qiu Yifan praised, saying that the proposal was well done. Qiu Yifan was able to apply for a loan from the bank with this proposal. Though the paperwork was tedious, Qiu Yifan had everything under control. Things were progressing smoothly as Wen Xinya had expected.
Lets name thepany Lanxin! Wen Xinya suggested. In her previous life, the next 25 years spent in the Wen Family after her return, she was still the street gangster Zhang Xian. Though she was renamed Wen Xinya, she had been Zhang Xian for another 25 years! In this lifetime, she could only be Wen Xinya. She wanted to use her past experience as a reminder, to be independent and stronger in this lifetime.
Ouyang Feng had no objection!
Now they had to decide on the business address and thepanys registration. Wen Xinya pointed out a location within the Capital city on the map. This will be the location of ourpany.
Ouyang Feng frowned. This area is near the West Coast and is a little remote. I think it would be more convenient to set up ourpany in the business district area.
Wen Xinya smiled but remained silent. Though this was a remote location, she was aware that the Government would be announcing a new project for building the East-West train route in May next year. This new line of train stations would greatly increase the valuation of thends in the West Coast area, almost making it into and of gold. And with this new train line, there will be increasing numbers of newmercial buildings in the area connecting to the Southern part. The location she pointed was the conjunction between the Western and Southern parts, which would be the goldenmercial district in the near future. There couldnt be a more suitable location than this.
Wen Xinya was hoping Ouyang Feng could quickly earn enough capital for her to acquire thend in the West Coast area so that she could profit from the rise in valuation.
Ouyang Feng looked at her expression. She seemed to know something that he wasnt aware of. He asked with confusion, We have enough capital. Why dont we choose a better location?
Wen Xinya looked at him with a serious look. Ouyang Feng, our countrys economy is progressing, and this helps the development of the city. The theme of a developing city is convenient and economical.
Ouyang Feng wasnt convinced. He looked closely at the map again. There seemed to be a hidden meaning in her words, but he wasnt able to understand. It was too bad that he didnt have the power to predict the future like Wen Xinya, who was given the opportunity of rebirth.
Now that most of thepanys setup was done, Wen Xinya was relieved. Regarding the newpany, Ill leave it to you to manage. Tomorrow Grampy will return from the Southern City. When hes back, my learning schedule will be packed and I might not have enough time. If you have anyw-rted queries, you can look for Qiu Yifan, she said.
Ouyang Feng nodded. Please do not worry. I will take care of the remaining tasks.
After Ouyang Feng left, Wen Xinya went over to Chaofan Lawyer Corporation after informing Si Yiyan. She had made an appointment to meet another attorney who was introduced by Qiu Yifan at 2 oclock.
Wen Xinya arrived at Chaofan Lawyer Corporation at ten before 2 oclock. Good afternoon. How can I help you? asked the receptionist with a sweet smile.
Wen Xinya replied, I am looking for Attorney Cheng, Cheng Ziyi. I have an appointment with him at 2 oclock.
Please wait for a moment. Ill call Attorney Cheng for confirmation. The receptionist was a little surprised. The great Attorney Cheng was no ordinarywyer. He was a well known and sought after attorney, and he was extremely selective on clients who can meet his criteria.
Wen Xinya nodded. She had learned about this Attorney Cheng Ziyi, knowing that he was one of the top fourwyers in Chaofan Lawyer Corporation and had expertise in criminal cases. He had a good track record of not losing a single case and had a high prominence in the industry.
The receptionist hung up the phone. Hello, Missus Wen! Attorney Cheng is avable now. Let me show you the way to Conference Room Number Four.
The receptionist led Wen Xinya to the third floor through an esctor. Then they arrived at Conference Room Number Four. Cheng Ziyi was already sitting in the meeting room with a stack of documents in his hands, waiting for her.
Wen Xinya knocked the door lightly twice before walking slowly into the Conference Room.
Sit! Cheng Ziyi was busy looking at the documents and did not even take a nce at her.
For others, they might find him arrogant and unreasonable. But as for Wen Xinya, she could feel that he took pride and was serious about his work. She walked towards the round table and sat down, then randomly picked aw magazine from the shelf and started reading.
What would you like to drink? Cheng Ziyi asked while still flipping through the documents in his hands.
Tea, please. Thank you! Wen Xinya replied with a smile.
Cheng Ziyi pressed the inte button on the telephone on top of the round table. Chen, bring me a cup of hot tea.
Cheng Ziyi was looking at the file for a moneyundering case of a partnershippany that happened during 2008. This was the reason Wen Xinya came for.
Cheng Ziyi was around his 30s. He was quite good-looking, wearing a dark blue shirt with two buttons unbuttoned at the chest level, revealing his bronze-colored skin. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to the elbows, showing his muscr forearms, fully disying the charm of a mature man.
Cheng Ziyi ced the file on the table. I have read through the case and studied it carefully. There shouldnt be any major problems submitting this case for an appeal. However, I would like to see the main involved party to find out more details from him. And I may even be able to discover new evidence.
Thank you, Attorney Cheng, for agreeing to help me. What a diplomatic answer! Wen Xinya could detect from his tone that he wasnt too keen on taking up the case. His capabilities were overkill for such a small case. The reason he agreed to do so was probably out of goodwill towards Qiu Yifan.
I would like to know, what are your views on this case? Cheng Ziyi looked straight into the youngdys eyes, who was only 15-years-old. He had found out from Qiu Yifan earlier that she was working with Ouyang Feng to set up an investmentpany. That was why she requested his help to appeal on Ouyang Fengs behalf, hoping to help erase Ouyang Fengs criminal records.
Frankly speaking, he admired the decisiveness and determination of this youngdy. What appealed to him, even more, was her identity as the missing granddaughter of the Wen Family and the only grandchild of Old Master Mo. He also had great respect for Old Master Mo, that was why he had agreed to do Wen Xinya a favor.
I only needed to know if Ouyang Feng was innocent. I know Attorney Cheng is someone who stands by your principles. You wouldnt allow someone to make his own gains by making use of the loopholes in thew system. In other words, Cheng Ziyi too believed Ouyang Feng was innocent. That was why he agreed to take on the case. He would definitely do his best, and a small case like this wouldnt be difficult for him. In fact, her opinion on the case didnt matter at all.
You are indeed extraordinary, replied Cheng Ziyi with a smile. When Qiu Yifan approached him earlier, he was curious as to why Qiu Yifan would agree to help a young teenage girl who was only 15-years-old. It couldnt be solely based on the rtionship between the Qiu Family and the Mo Family. Qiu Yifan told him that this youngdy was extraordinary and it was interesting working with her.
Chapter 34 - Grinding on the Ink Slab Requires Proper Techniques and a Proper Posture
Chapter 34: Grinding on the Ink b Requires Proper Techniques and a Proper Posture
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The bank had approved their loan the very next day. The amount of the loan was 30 million dors. Wen Xinya, together with Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng, went to the bank and settled the paperwork, sessfully transferring the money to an ount that was registered under Grampys name.
With Qiu Yifans assistance, the set up of thepany was a breeze.
What are you thinking about? The ink b will be destroyed if you continue to grind it. Si Yiyan ced the calligraphy brush on the table and focused his vision on her.
Though he wasnt sure what was the content of their discussion a few days ago, he had guessed that there was something going on, as she had been frequently meeting with Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng in recent days.
Si Yiyan had investigated about Ouyang Feng and knew his background. It wasnt difficult to guess her intention of starting an investmentpany with him.
Once again Wen Xinya had impressed Si Yiyan with her decisiveness and courage and was able to devise a concrete n of actions based on her vision. He was able to clearly see her change, from a young street gangster to an entrepreneur who had a great ambition of building her own financial career through starting an investmentpany.
How is it possible for me to destroy an ink b? You are just being difficult with me! Wen Xinya was deep in thought about her earlier meeting at the Chaofan Lawyer Corporation. She recovered from her daze and controlled her emotions when she heard Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan remained silent. He took another ink b from the shelf, added a small amount of water on it and started grinding with the right amount of strength. Then, he picked up his calligraphy brush and started writing the word xin on a piece of paper. Please look carefully.
The word xin appeared gracefully on paper in the Liu-calligraphy font. It was simple yet elegant. With such expressive and harmonious strokes, in unity with his skillful writing, Si Yiyan was able to disy the toughness in his strokes, aplishing exactly what the Liu-calligraphy font represented.
Grampy had mentioned this before, the Liu-calligraphy font was one that could most urately present the temperament of the writer. He had to focus on his brush strokes with absolute purity of mind. The font was thin but had power in every stroke, expressing the beauty and gracefulness of the bamboo. When she started learning about calligraphy, Grampy asked her which font she would like to start with. She chose Liu-calligraphy font without hesitation.
What did you notice? asked Si Yiyan inly.
I know you have good calligraphy skills. You dont have to show off in front of me. Wen Xinya looked at the nicely written word in Liu-calligraphy font and secretly admired it with envy and jealousy.
I am not referring to the font. I am asking if you have noticed any difference between using the two ink bs. Si Yiyan knocked her forehead lightly with his hand.
Wen Xinya took a closer look and immediately noticed the difference. Words written with the ink from the ink b she used were dull. There was no power in her strokes and the dampness from the ink permeated the paper. As for the word written with Si Yiyans ink b, its ck ink glowed and there was power in each stroke. There wasnt any ink permeation on the paper he used. Why is that so?
Si Yiyan replied with a smile, There is also great knowledge behind the skill of ink b grinding. You want to learn?
Yes! Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with a sparkle in her eyes.
Come over and stand beside me! Si Yiyan waved and signaled for her toe over. His eyes gleamed as if he had finally achieved what he wanted.
Wen Xinya only had a great desire to learn about the skills of using an ink b, so she didnt notice anything on his expression. When he waved to her, she immediately went over and stood beside him. Will you teach me?
Mmm. I will only teach you once, and I want you to pay full attention. Si Yiyan emphasized thest two words.
Wen Xinya expressed her sincerity. I will pay full attention.
Deepening his smile, Si Yiyan repositioned himself and stood behind Wen Xinya. He ced his chest against Wen Xinyas back and he could feel her boney figure from behind.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt the warmth from behind. It almost caused her to miss a heartbeat. She tried to move aside with a panic. Arent you going to teach me how to use the ink b, why are you...
Si Yiyan stretched his hand over hers that was holding an ink stick. Let me show you once how to do it properly so that you can experience the correct grinding tempo.
Hearing his exnation, Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Though she continued to feel the warmth from his hug from behind and it seemed to be tempting her to lean backward, she didnt feel as nervous as before.
Rx your body. Your arm is too stiff. Hold it naturally with your fingers. Si Yiyan was smiling while busy correcting her posture. He adjusted her waist with one hand and patted her arm with another.
Is this correct? Wen Xinya did not allow her thoughts to run wild. She followed his instructions and adjusted herself ordingly, though she wasntpletely aware that he was almost giving her a close hug in that posture.
Si Yiyan continued holding her waist with an arm as a matter of course, guiding her hand in the grinding action on the ink b. The amount of strength used is important. Not too hard nor too soft. Do it with the correct tempo, do not rush. Ensure the ink is evenly spread across the surface.
His warm breathnded on the back of her ears. It made her thoughts run wild. The low and manly voice spoke right into her ear. She could almost feel the exact movement of his tonguelifting, curling, suppressing with every wording out from his mouth. From her back, she could feel his heartbeat lub-dub, lub-dub from his chest. Wen Xinyas heart rate suddenly increased.
This felt weird, as if he was flirting with her! She thought.
Wen Xinya turned her head slightly and secretly peeped at him. He had locked his vision on their hands that were stacked on top of each other, focused on guiding her hands in the correct tempo while exining to her the right techniques to use.
He looked so serious that it made Wen Xinya doubt herself for letting her mind run wild, causing her to be unable to concentrate. She immediately directed her attention back to the lesson.
Noticing that her attention was diverted, Si Yiyan let go fully of the deep breath he was holding and embraced Wen Xinyas mild fragrance. He too found himself unable to concentrate.
You have a sweaty palm. Are you feeling hot? Wen Xinya asked abruptly. He had a big palm, with well-defined lines on his long fingers. The hard skin on his palm was lightly brushing against the smooth skin on the back of her hand. Both of their palms were getting warm with perspiration and unconsciously aroused.
Si Yiyan suddenly came back to his senses and quickly let go of her hand. He then spoke in a serious tone. Now that you are aware of how to use the ink b better, you just need to put in more practice. Do not belittle the importance of the grinding of the ink on the ink b. It requires a lot of practice and techniques. On the surface, it seems like we are grinding the ink sticks into ink. At the same time, it is also training our patience, hence improving our temperament.
Wen Xinya felt empowered with Si Yiyans words! She nodded and said, I understand now.
Before Wen Xinya could react, Si Yiyan suddenly stretched one of his hand towards her back and pushed her waist slightly towards him to correct her posture. Their bodies were in close contact once again. Grinding on the ink b requires proper techniques and a proper posture!
Such righteousness in his words! However, with his actions, she felt that he was the one with an improper posture.
Chapter 35 - Young Xu Zhenyu
Chapter 35: Young Xu Zhenyu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya managed to arrive at the airport at 3 oclock in the afternoon. Grampys flight would arrive in another 30 minutes.
She was waiting in the VIP lounge, looking outside through the ss window. An airne was about to take off from the runway outside the departure hall. Once it left the ground, it flew diagonally to the sky and slowly disappeared into the clouds with only its silhouette visible from the ground.
Mother, it is true that I am at the airport to pick a friend. I did not go out to have fun... It came from an impatient voice which sounded a little coarse due to puberty. However, it sounded manly and was actually quite charming.
Wen Xinya was captured. She turned eagerly to look at the teenager from a short distance away. He had short hair dyed in grey and bright yellow, with a few long strands of fringe covering his forehead and eyes partially. The outer corners of his almond-shaped eyes were raised slightly, disying a charming personality. He had a row of blinking ear studs on the outer loop of his left ear consisting of seven colors ck, silver, red, yellow, blue, green and magenta, further exhibiting his youth and rebellious character.
Wen Xinyas vision suddenly became blurred with teary eyes. The vivid unsettling and rebellious character in her memory matched the silhouette of the teenager in front of her.
He should be around 17-years-old this year!
During those four years ofpanionship, he had apanied her in her short lifetime, and it was the only warmth she could recall.
Mother, if you dont believe me, Ill get someone to talk to you. By now, the teenager was extremely impatient. He was holding his cell phone and looking around for someone to help when, suddenly, he saw Wen Xinya.
The way this teenage girl looked at him was strange. She seemed to have mixed emotions of indescribable feelings. Though there were tears in her eyes, she gave him a warm smile while looking at him as if they had known each other for a long time.
Without conscious effort, he walked towards this teenage girl and said, Hey, help me answer this call.
Wen Xinya wiped her tears with a smile on her face and took the cell phone from his hand. There were a few minutes of rumbling on the other side of the line. Then she replied, This is indeed the VIP lounge of the airport. I am here to fetch someone...
After a conversation of about 10 minutes, the person on the other side of the line finally allowed her to return the cell phone to the teenager. Wen Xinya passed the phone back to him after keying a few numbers on it.
The teenager took over the cell phone, relieved, and said, Mother, do you believe me now?
After more rumbling from the other end, the teenager finally hanged up impatiently.
Wen Xinya said with envy, Your Mother is nice to you.
The teenager replied whilebing his hair, Shes always interfering over my matters. Its very irritating.
Wen Xinyas face turned sour. I did not have a Mother starting from a very young age. I dont know what it feels like to have a Mother.
The young man pouted for a while, not knowing what to say. He then realized he had not thanked her for her help. Oh yes, thank you for what you did earlier. My name is Xu Zhenyu. Whats yours?
The Xu Family was a well-known military family in the Capital city. Xu Zhenyus Grandpa, Old Master Xu, enjoyed a prestigious status, while his Father, Xu Wenfeng, was sessful in his political career. Xu Zhenyu had an elder brother, Xu Zhenhao, who was also a politician. Hence, Old Master Xu had always wished for his youngest grandson to carry on their familys tradition as civil servants and serve the military. However, Xu Zhenyu was a disappointment to the family and was far from what his Grandpa had wished for. He loved hanging out with badpany at sleazy ces like ck Sunday Bar, causing the Xu Family to worry.
My name is Wen Xinya! Wen Xinya replied with a smile. In her previous life, she met Xu Zhenyu at ck Sunday Bar. At that time, he was there with his gang and she was there as well. His bad friends challenged him with some cocaine and he obliged, sniffing in the drugs through his nose.
At that time, Wen Xinya was already heavily addicted to cocaine, and she was tortured every day by her drug addiction. When she saw another young teenager being coerced into taking drugs by his friends, she couldnt help feeling a strong impulsive and dragging Xu Zhenyu into an empty VIP room beside them.
After the door was closed, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. With a serious face, she reprimanded him. Are you really that innocent? You are courting death! Just because you epted your friends challenge youre going to pay for it with your life? Do you know what that stuff was? Do you really think youll fly by taking a sniff or two?
Xu Zhenyu replied with tremendous anger, You bitch! Who are you to interfere with my matter?
When he turned around and was about to leave, Wen Xinya grabbed his hand. Hold on for another 10 minutes. If after that you still decide to carry on sniffing that harmful stuff, I will not stop you.
After 10 minutes, Wen Xinya started having a drug seizure. She tried coping with it in the beginning, but as time went by, it became more and more difficult for her to control herself. Her entire body was curled up on the sofa, then she started rolling on the floor. It was so unbearable that she kept throwing things to distract herself. She lost all her dignity and grabbed onto Xu Zhenyus legs, begging him...
The scene of her drug seizure had scared Xu Zhenyu stiff. He just stood still as if he was in a deep trance, looking at her.
After that, she hadnt seen him back in ck Sunday Bar for a very long time. The next time she saw him there was when he came specially to look for her, wanting to thank her for what she did for him.
From then on, Xu Zhenyu stayed by her side. He understood her sufferings and devastation. When she had drug seizures he would stay by her side, and then even attempted to help her surpass her drug addiction. However, her addiction was so strong that he never seeded. Since then, he had used all his savings to buy cocaine for her until he was caught for possessing illegal drugs. The Xu Family chased him out and he was sentenced to a term of three years in jail.
After rebirth, she had the opportunity to meet Xu Zhenyu three years earlier. She was determined to not let him go down the same path again.
Xu Zhenyu stared at her with his eyes wide open. Pointing at her, he asked, You... You are the lost granddaughter of the Wen Family who wandered in the streets for past 15 years and only now returned to the Wen Family recently?
Wen Xinya nodded. Mmm. Is there a problem?
Xu Zhenyu was tongue-tied. He replied after a while, No... No problem!
Rumors were indeed misleading. They had described such a young beautiful teenager to be an unrefined street gangster full of vulgarity, who was seen to behave and talk rudely.
What would you do to show your appreciation for my help? Wen Xinya slowly raised her head and look at him.
Xu Zhenyu was offended. It was just answering a phone call, its not considered a big help. You have the cheek to ask me for a return of favor?
Wen Xinya replied inly, Havent you heard of the saying to return a small favor with huge gratitude? If it wasnt for me, would you be able to stop your mums questioning?
Xu Zhenyu was speechless. After a while, he said reluctantly, Just tell me what you want from me!
Wen Xinya looked up and said, I like the ear studs youre wearing on your left ear. Ill have them as my reward!
Chapter 36 - Wealthy People Are Naive
Chapter 36: Wealthy People Are Naive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These seven ear studs were Xu Zhenyus beloved possessions. Each of them had a natural diamond on it and they were worth a lot. During the process of acquiring them, he had spent all his savings and even had to rob from the Xu Family members. In her previous life, he sold all these precious ear studs in order to buy more cocaine for Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu was angry and reacted like a provoked cat in fight mode. Whatever for? I should give them to you just because you like them? Do you know how much these seven precious ear studs cost? Theyre worth more than 20 million dors! This is unreasonable, I can have you arrested for conning.
Wen Xinya casually picked up her cell phone and started ying games on it. So you dont intend to return the favor? You dont show appreciation to someone who helped you when you were in need and want to arrest me instead! Do you still consider yourself a man?
Xu Zhenyus face was flushed with anger. Of course I am a man! Im just giving a casual remark, I have no real intention of arresting you. Its not that I do not wish to return the favor, its just that your request is too unreasonable, he stammered.
Wen Xinya stepped forward and stood right in front of him. How is my request unreasonable? Is it that you are unable to fulfill my request, or did I make you act against your conscience or do an illegal act? she said in an aggressive tone.
No, but... Xu Zhenyu was slowly forced into the trail of thought she wanted him to be in, but he just felt that something wasnt right. Her aggressive tone and the sparkle in her eyes made him feel guilty, with his heart rate increasing. He uncontrobly thought of the scene earlier when she looked at him with her teary eyes, making him feel sorry for her. It seemed like she had the right to demand anything from him.
If not, then... give them to me! Wen Xinya stretched out her fair palm as if everything was normal.
Everyone Xu Zhenyu knew, including his bad friends, was always extremely polite towards him. Even his Grandpa, parents and elder brother showered him with love and care. In his entire lifetime, he had not been treated this way nor seen anyone talk to him in such an aggressive tone. He was caught in a trance and obliged to her request before he realized what he was doing. Just one? He asked.
Mmm-hmm! Wen Xinya held her palm closer to him.
Xu Zhenyu looked at her palm; it was fair and as pure as jade with long, thin fingers. Her fingernails had clear nail polish and were well maintained, reflecting a beautiful, healthy pinkish color...
He started taking deeper breaths with a rising heart rate as his ears started to blush.
Raising her eyebrow, Wen Xinya asked, What? You cant bear to give it away?
Flustered, he removed the red diamond ear stud and ced it on her palm. He then spoke in a fierce tone to attempt to conceal his agitation, Who said so? Its just an ear stud. Im giving it to you now.
While still in panic mode, his finger brushed against the tender skin of her palm, feeling soft and smooth. As his heart almost jumped out from his mouth, the blush spread from his ears to his face.
I can see your sincerity, so I shall ept it gracefully. Wen Xinya happily received the ear stud. She took a closer look and had a sense of unspeakable mixed emotions. He gave the same red diamond ear stud to her as a gift in her previous life. But... she used it to exchange for cocaine when she couldnt control her urge.
Though she had asked for it, she acted as if it didnt matter to her, making Xu Zhenyu feel disgusted. Arent you the Missus Wen from the wealthy Wen Family? You got excited over a red diamond and behaved like someone whos green and inexperienced in the world.
Youre right! Im green and inexperienced! Wen Xinya didnt mind his sarcastic remark. She removed the ear stud on her left ear and reced it with the red diamond ear stud Xu Zhenyu gave her.
As Xu Zhenyu suddenly remembered her identity, he turned his face away in embarrassment. Then, as he peeped at her again and saw that she wasnt looking at him at all, he froze, not knowing how to react. Looking at the new bloody red ear stud glowing on her ear, he saw it matched her style perfectly, enhancing her charm and enchantment.
You, you... He pointed at the red diamond ear stud, trembling. He became so nervous that he was unable to continue with his sentence. He got this red diamond ear stud at his sixteenth birthday, but now it belonged to someone else.
Now this red diamond ear stud belongs to me. Dont ever think of getting it back. Wen Xinya gave him a hard stare. She assumed he must have regretted giving it to her and had the intention of asking it back.
I... I did not... have... the intention... of asking it back! Xu Zhenyu stammered while trying toplete his sentence. He suddenly drooped his head and didnt dare look her in the eyes.
It looks nice on me! Wen Xinya was admiring herself, looking at her reflection through the cell phone.
Xu Zhenyu subconsciously raised his head to look at her again. He realized she was the prettiest girl he had ever seen.
She wasnt like any girls he had seen in his entire lifeshe was not stern like his mother, nor was she like those young girls from the wealthy families who were always trying to act elegantly at all times. And she was absolutely unlike those girls who hung out at sleazy bars, always dressed scantily with thick makeups and strong perfumes, eagerly preying on any men they saw.
You are so gullible! Are all wealthy people naive? I only helped you by answering a call and you willingly gave me a diamond ear stud thats worth a few million dors. There must be a lot of badpany around you trying to get into your good books, trying to to get some easy mary benefits from you. Wen Xinya looked at the watch on her wrist. Realizing Grampys flight hadnded, she left the VIP lounge and walked towards the VIP passageway to wait for Grampys arrival.
Xu Zhenyus distress suddenly disappeared. No one had ever dared talk to him this way. It caused his body to tremble with fear. Hed never expect her to look at him this way, full of sarcasm and criticism. When she left the lounge without looking back, he started to doubt himself.
Right at this moment, his cell phone rang and interrupted his thoughts. As soon as he answered the call, the person on the other side of the line started rumbling. Hey Xu-er, what happened? I thought you had agreed to pick me up at the airport? My flightnded 20 minutes ago and your line was upied. Why arent you here yet? Are you with your bad friends? Ive told you many times that these people are only after your money, they are not your true friends. Youll soon get into trouble if you continue to hang out with them...
Xu Zhenyu grew impatient again. He felt cold from within, as if a pail of cold water had been poured over him. Han Mofeng, will you shut up? I am at the VIP lounge of the airport right now.
The phone rang again soon after he hung up. This time, there was deafening disco music with screams of a party in the background. Hello, Second Young Master... You said you would join us soon at the disco after fetching a friend. Why arent you and your friend here yet? I have booked the most expensive room with the best hostesses. Whos going to pay if you dont show up? Dont expect me to pay the bill for you.
Chapter 37 - What Kind of Boys Do Girls Like?
Chapter 37: What Kind of Boys Do Girls Like?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Zhenyu threw his cell phone on the floor. He was angry that they were not even willing to pay the bill for once. He was always the one paying the bill every time they had parties and felt that he was being taken for a ride.
Right at this moment, Han Mofeng walked into the VIP lounge with his luggage. He was a radiant, handsome man wearing a light purple shirt. Yo, Xu-er, what happened to you? Why are you so angry? This is thetest luxury diamond cell phone from Savelli and it costs over a hundred thousand dors, but youre throwing it on the floor? Such a naive rich guy.
Xu Zhenyu got even angrier. He kicked the cell phone even further away and said, Youre right! I am a damn naive rich guy.
Second Young Master Xu stomped out of the VIP lounge furiously. This was the first time he was ridiculed by a woman. No... it should be a young and ignorant kid. And he was feeling bitter about it.
What Xu Zhenyu didnt realize was that he was really affected by the way Wen Xinya looked at him earlier. He felt that he even if he couldnt give her a good impression of being a matured man, he didnt want her to feel that he was just another naive wealthy teenager.
While Wen Xinya was pondering how she could change Xu Zhenyu, her words had unintentionally offended him and he was already on the path of changing to what Wen Xinya had hoped him to be.
Han Mofeng quickly chased after him with his luggage. Why are you so angry? What is it this time? Your mother interfered in your matters? Your Grandpa lectured you? Or did you father beat you with his leather belt again?
Second Young Master Xu couldnt be bothered to respond. He was deep in his thoughts over what had just happened. It mattered a lot to him when Wen Xinya said he was naive. It was just a small favor he asked from her to answer a phone call, but not only did she ask to bepensated with a valuable diamond ear stud, she even despised him and called him naive...
Han Mofeng did not get a reply to his questions. He then attempted to talk sense into him again. I have been telling you that you are someone who doesnt realize how fortunate you are. Do you know how many people are born into this world without parents to take care of them? Or, even though some have parents but they are not fulfilling their duties as parents. Your family loves you dearly. Its natural for them to be worried about seeing you hanging out with badpany in the Capital city.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly recalled that earlier Wen Xinya had mentioned she had lost her mother at a very young age... He swung his head hard, thinking he must be insane to keep thinking about her and getting upset over what she said.
Xu Zhenyu remained silent. Previously, whenever Han Mofeng talked about this subject, he would always interrupt him with impatience. Xu-er, seriously, the badpany you hang out with, they are a bunch of good-for-nothings. It doesnt do you any good to be with them. Do you know you have be a well-known idler in the Capital city and some even call you a street gangster.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly stopped walking. Han Mofeng, who was right behind him, didnt manage to stop in time and mmed himself hard into Xu Zhenyus back, hurting his nose. Heined while stroking his nose. Oh Second Young Master Xu, why are you behaving oddly? After making me wait for over 30 minutes at the airport, you even ignore me when I talk to you. Now you suddenly stopped walking and even hurt my nose. I should be the one who is frustrated...
Second Young Master Xu stared at him. You know how the people in the Capital city look at me?
Han Mofeng was intimidated by his stare and quickly nodded. Yes, I know! Who in the Capital city doesnt know that Second Young Master Xu is a loafer? You are not young anymore. How could you continue to waste your life away by cking...
Xu Zhenyu was shocked. He realized it wasnt only her who despised him. It was him who had already earned a bad reputation in the Capital city!
Han Mofeng had a weird feeling about Xu Zhenyu. It seemed like something had happened, causing him to behave oddly today. Second Young Master Xu, what happened to you?
Xu Zhenyu suddenly looked up and asked him, Han Mofeng, do you know what kind of boys do girls like?
Xu Zhenyu had a strange look on his face. Han Mofeng asked, Second Young Master Xu, are you thinking about girls?
Xu Zhenyu clenched his teeth, furious at his question, and replied, You are the one whos thinking about girls. Your entire family is thinking about girls. Stop asking me stupid questions and just answer me!
The more he tried to protest, the more guilty he looked. Han Mofeng looked at him as if he had made a great discovery. Second Young Master Xu, I thought the seven ear studs were your precious possessions. Youve always refused to let us see or touch them. Why is one of your diamond ear studs missing? Did you give it to your little lover?
The image of Wen Xinya wearing the ear stud on her ear suddenly appeared in his mind, causing his ears started to blush. To conceal his emotions, Xu Zhenyu angrily stared at him. No! Who... Who... Who has a little lover?
Han Mofeng fixed his vision on Xu Zhenyus ear and slowly moved closer to examine. The missing one is Kissed by a Rose. That was your favorite. You said the red diamond was attention-capturing, thats why it matched your handsome look.
Xu Zhenyus anger was brewing inside. He grabbed Han Mofengs shirt and pulled him closer. Can you answer my damn question? Why are you spouting nonsense?
Han Mofeng realized Xu Zhenyus eagerness. He answered in a serious tone, Girls like boys who are tall and with a good built that can give them a sense of security, and also boys who are devoted and sessful with their careers. It would be perfect if the boy they like is a hero.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu imagined a soldier in his mind. Soldiers perfectly matched that descriptiontall and well-built with a sense of security, well paid and sessful in their careers. And most importantly, people looked up to soldiers as their heroes who protected their homnd. It was a perfect match...
And he remembered Grandpa always telling him about how macho he was in his younger days and how he always attracted girls easily. Girls must have a liking for soldiers!
It was natural that Xu Zhenyu thought about soldiers when he heard Han Mofengs description. He was born into a family with a military background and started hearing stories about Grandpa being a soldier and him taking part in wars. He had seen and interacted with soldiers much of his life and had a strong association with soldiers.
Looking at Second Young Master Xu who was deep in his thoughts, Han Mofeng felt something was not right. Hey Xu-er, did you really fell in love with someone? Who is that? How about introducing her to me and Ill give you my opinion?
Xu Zhenyu nced at him. Stop bothering me and get lost!
Seemed like it was true. Han Mofeng thought this wasnt a good sign. He had intended to call and warn Mother Xu to inform her of what was happeningter on. What if Xu-er had fallen in love with someone who was unsuitable for him?
Xu Zhenyu wasnt aware Han Mofeng had already seen through him and soon his family would also find out!
Chapter 38 - A Dramatic Change
Chapter 38: A Dramatic Change
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Wen Xinya and Old Master Mo arrived back home, Old Mr. Wen was enjoying his tea in the living room. When he saw them, Wen Xinya was holding Grampys arm and they were having a happy conversation. He felt envious and jealous at the same time. That was his granddaughter, but they had never been this close.
When Old Master Mo saw Old Mr. Wen, the smile on his face disappeared. Xinya was changing for the better and Grampy loved her even more, but at the same time, he resented the Wen Family for treating her badly.
Wen Xinya was surprised. Grandpa, why are you here?
She looked amazed, as shed never have expected he woulde to visit her. Old Mr. Wen was a little unhappy. Youve stayed at the Mo Family for some time, so Ivee to visit and see how youre doing.
He had heard about Xinya learning chess, calligraphy, and music at Grampys ce, so he came specially to visit her.
Wen Xinya was touched. She sat down beside Grandpa. Thank you, Grandpa. I should be the one visiting you instead. However, I have been busytely learning the courses of Secondary Three, and couldnt make time. Please pardon me, Grandpa.
I know you have been working hardtely. I am happy you are putting in the effort to learn and will not me you for not being able to make time, replied Grandpa while patting her hand in constion.
When Grandpa found her and knew about her unmorous past 15 years, he was hesitant about whether to fetch her back to the Wen Family. However, he decided to do so because she was the only heir to the family. When she had returned, her bad behaviors made Grandpa unhappy, but he still held some hope that she would change someday. Seeing her hardworking now, he felt a sense offort within.
Xinya, please stay in the living room to apany your guest. Old Master Mo did not even greet Old Mr. Wen. He turned around and proceeded towards the backyard, intending to go back to rest in his room.
Though Old Master Mo was well educated, he had a sense of pride in him. When faced with someone he didnt like he would not give them much attention.
Wen Xinya was in a difficult position as she was found that Grampy was just finding an excuse to leave them. However, there was nothing she could do. Okay, Grampy, please have a good rest.
Old Mr. Wen felt embarrassed as well as Old Master Mo didnt even acknowledge his presence nor greeted him. They were rtives by marriage, but their rtionship ended up this way.
Grampy went to the Southern City for a convention and just returned. Hes probably just tired due to the long flight! Wen Xinya said with a smile, trying to ease the embarrassing situation.
Old Mr. Wen felt a little better. He sighed. We have been friends for so many years. How would I not know his temperament? Yunyao married into the Wen Family and had such an ending. And you led a wandering life for the past 15 years. After all these years you finally returned to the Wen Family, and yet we have not done anything topensate for the sufferings youve gone through...
Wen Xinya was not in a position toment about what happened between her elder generations. She started brewing tea for Grandpa, her actions elegant and smooth like water. She had been practicing well and was getting more skillful over time. There were pureness and calmness in her eyes the demeanor of an expert. Looking at her, Grandpa was reminded of Xinyas mother.
Within less than a month, Wen Xinya was a totally changed person. She had acquired the good virtues of a wealthy familys daughter, and even Ruya could not bepared to her!
He had to admit that Old Master Mo was indeed much better than him in guiding the younger generation.
Grandpa, how is your healthtely? Wen Xinya ced a cup of brewed tea in front of him.
Its still the same. Nothing much has changed. When you grow older, every day counts. Old Mr. Wen held the teacup close to him, smelling the nice fragrance from the tea. As he took a sip, the fragrance from the tea leaves lingered in his mouth. Though there was room for improvement, he was very impressed by Xinyas change in such a short time.
Wen Xinya continued asking, How are Grandma and Father?
Old Mr. Wen put the teacup on the table. Your Grandma is still the same. She goes out every day for a game of Mahjong. Your Father is always busy with work in the office. He is the busiest person in the world.
Grandpa, please remind Father to take care of himself. Though work is important, he must not neglect his health.
Old Mr. Wen suddenly looked at her and said, You too. Though learning is important, you must also not neglect your health.
He was surprised to see her growth in such a short time. This proved that she must have put in an enormous amount of hard work.
Wen Xinya was touched. Grandpa, I understand. With Grampys guidance, my education was made easy. I n to return to school in September this year.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her in disbelief. You n toplete all the courses of Secondary Three in six months by self-learning?
It was easy for children from wealthy families to get into reputable schools. They just needed to spend a little more money. But for Xinya it was a different case. She had been leading a wandering life for many years, so she had never been to a proper school and never gone through Secondary education. It was no longer a question of how much money to spend to let her get into a good school. Since she had just returned to the Wen Family, she was now the focus of everyones attention. It wasnt that bad if she wasnt educated. However, if she went back to school knowing nothing at all, it would impact badly the Wen Familys reputation.
Grandpas initial n was to let her return to school in the following year. So he would have ample time to engage a tuition teacher for her. Though she would be one yearter than her peers in ss, it wouldnt hurt the Wen Familys reputation.
Wen Xinya nodded confidently. Mmm! With Grampys guidance, I am confident toplete the courses for Secondary Three on my own.
Old Mr. Wen didnt believe it at first. But he had seen the great change in his granddaughter in just these few weeks. Moreover, with a literary master like Old Master Mo to guide her, he started to have faith in her. Sounds like a good n. You have Grandpas support.
Thank you, Grandpa. Wen Xinya thanked him happily.
Before he saw Xinya, Old Mr. Wen was worried about the banquet event three monthster, but it seemed like his worry was unnecessary. He thought for a while and said, Xinya, you have been staying at Grampys ce for a period of time. Why dont you go home with me today?
Wen Xinya lowered her head. After some consideration, she looked up and said with sincerity in her eyes, I would like to stay here until the banquet event three monthster. I will return to the Wen Family with a good name. Only then no one would have any further excuse to throw me out of the Wen Family again.
There were such rity and determination in her eyes that could pierce through souls. Old Mr. Wen felt sorry for her, feeling a strong sense of guilt within. She probably could sense it too. It was all within his control and jurisdiction to protect her against all the harm she was going through. However, he chose not to do anything in order to not bring a bad name to the Wen Family. In other words, he chose to protect the Wen Familys reputation over her interests.
Xinya... Old Mr. Wen was speechless for a while.
Grandpa, I have already made up my mind. Please do not try to dissuade me. Wen Xinya affirmed her decision. She said this with the intention to make Grandpa feel even more guilty towards her so that she could fight for more beneficial gains for herself.
Whether it was unscrupulous or a method to her madness, she was determined to achieve her goals. There were a lot of things she didnt understand in her previous life. Since her rebirth, she seemed to be more aware of how to n to achieve her objectives. She wouldnt feel guilty about it.
Chapter 39 - Affixing a Seal to Declare What Belongs to Me
Chapter 39: Affixing a Seal to Dere What Belongs to Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was Sunday and pretended Wen Xinya to visit Grandpa Du at his Medical Hall to learn from him about Chinese medicine, but Uncle Zhang was busy that day and couldnt send her, thus she nned to take a taxi on her own. Once she stepped out of the Mo bungalow, an Italian handmade customized RexS9Lucifer car came over and stopped right beside her.
The warm rays from the morning sun shone through the leaves and glittered on the ck car. It was as if the dotted rays were dancing on the cars surface.
It wasnt just simply ck. There was a hidden power within the ck. It was able to absorb all the light and heat without any reflection. That was the mysterious energy in the ck color.
The window of the car wound down slowly. It was Si Yiyan on the drivers seat. Let me send you to Old Dus ce, he said.
Theres no need to trouble you. I can take a taxi there. She was shocked to realize that the driver was Si Yiyan. Lucifer means Star from the Dawn in Latin (A rising star in dawn). That meant it represented the next brightest spacial body in the universe at dawn apart from the MoonVenus. It represented the Messenger of Light! The highest authority amongst heavens angels.
But... Lucifer had another meaning. The fallen angel Lucifer who became the DevilSatan. He was the King of Darkness.
She could expect... what kind of identity suited the owner of such a car.
This is a private residential area. There are no taxis around. If you want to catch one you have to walk about 15 minutes to the main road. Si Yiyan noticed that she was wearing a light blue casual blouse, making her look youthful, and she was obviously prepared to walk the distance to hail a cab.
Please go ahead if you are busy. Walking is a good exercise for me. Wen Xinya tried to reject him in a nice way. He was wearing a ck shirt. It made him looked mysterious and dangerous.
ck is an extreme and mysterious color. It sends a hidden message of unspeakable power behind it, representing the fear and sadness of death. It signifies a spirit of unlimited imagination and is the King in the world of colors.
It represented power and strength too. It can be serious yet elegant, mysterious yet passionate. It can also be a dull and heavy color, implying death and disaster is near.
Si Yiyan opened the door and got down elegantly. He walked to the other side of the car and opened the door for her. I have nothing important at the moment. Get in the car!
She was trying to avoid direct eye contact with him and reject him nicely with her words. It disyed her calmness and intelligence. But... how would he allow her to reject him?
Under his persistent, she ran out of excuses and finally boarded his car. She behaved coldly towards him and said in a reluctant tone, I dont care if you have any ulterior motive for staying at Grampys ce. If you dare harm Grampy, I will not let you off even if it costs my life.
Si Yiyan put his hand on the steering wheel and started the engine. He looked at her expressionlessly. Why do you not think that I have an ulterior motive for you?
How is that possible? Wen Xinya immediately rejected the idea semi-consciously. She was just a 15-year-old teenager who had previously led a wandering life. While Grampy was an influential figure in the literary world. This was a powerful position and status anyone would want to make use of.
How is that not possible? Si Yiyan had a smile on his face. He tilted his head slightly towards her and looked at her with a glitter in his eyes.
Wen Xinya was at a loss and panicked. She turned and looked at the other side to avoid eye-contact with him. The only thing thats valuable about me is my identity as the granddaughter from the Wen Family. You have a unique identity, and might not find any worth in my connection to the Wen Family, she said.
The Wen Family, I do not care about them. Its you that I care about. Si Yiyan turned the steering wheel with force and the car changed direction abruptly. It came to a green path. Screech... The sound of the car wheels braking was deafening. Then the car came to a halt.
Everything happened suddenly. Wen Xinya was pushed forward from her seat by the force of cars turning. Si Yiyan used the side of his body to secure Wen Xinya back in her seat. Now his body was half leaning on her, with one hand on her shoulder and the other holding her hand tightly. They were in close physical and eye contact.
What are you doing? Wen Xinya turned pale and was trying to recover from her shock. One of her hands was pressing against Si Yiyans chest. She was still thinking hard about what he said earlier. What did it mean when he said it was her that he cared about?
The red lines in Si Yiyans eyes slowly appeared. His eyes were cold and enchanting. However, there was passion and warmth hidden within. When he looked at her, his passion seemed to be guiding her soul and inviting her for a dance.
When he looked at you in such close proximity, it seemed like you are the only focus in his world. Wen Xinya almost couldnt catch her breath and did not know how to react. At this moment, she panicked and all she wanted was to escape. I... I want to leave now.
With one hand on her shoulder, he pushed her down with his strength and pressed her against the seat with his body, so there was nowhere for her to escape. He then moved closer and kissed her suddenly.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes wide. She was so shocked by his actions that she did not know how to react.
Si Yiyans lips were tightly sealed against hers. He remained motionless as if affixing a seal on her. It was a very bright and clear seal.
Wen Xinya slowly recovered from her trance. She could feel his body weight pressing on her. She was feeling suffocated. There was a sharp pain in her chest and her bones were stiff. She was like a stone that was thrown into the ocean, unable to control her movements at all. She summoned all her remaining strength to the hand that was pushing against his chest, struggling to get out of that situation and break the physical contact between their lips.
Si Yiyan seemed to be satisfied after sessfully affixing a seal on her. He finally let go of her and said, Now do you finally believe that I have an ulterior motive in you?
Wen Xinya blushed and her heart rate increased Lub-dub, lub-dub . Her emotions were at their peak. The moment she regained freedom, she gave Si Yiyan a p as a reflex action.
Si Yiyan did not dodge. I have affixed a seal on your lips, and you left a mark on my face. From now on, we belong to each other, he said.
Si Yiyans words angered Wen Xinya but made her embarrassed at the same time. You are a beast! I am an underaged teenager. Im only 15-year-old this year, how could you...
Si Yiyan started the car without hurry. Affixing a seal to dere what belongs to me. I will wait for you to grow up!
You... Wen Xinya suddenly banged the door and shouted, Stop the car! I want to leave now!
Si Yiyan smiled as he stopped the car slowly by the roadside. Here you are. Ill drop you here and you can go up by yourself.
Wen Xinya panickedly opened the door and got down immediately. Si Yiyan added, I will pick you up at 5 oclock.
Chapter 40 - Ruo Ruo from the Du Family
Chapter 40: Ruo Ruo from the Du Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After speaking, as though afraid she would reject, the car had already turned around and left. Wen Xinya noted the car license te number: RexS99999. This special license number was rarely seen in the city. Rex was the English name Rex when tranted to Mandarin, it meant king, ruler, or emperor. The five nines that preceded meant Nine-Five. In ancient Country Z, Nine-Five was usually meant to refer to a king or a ruler!
Who is he exactly, that he could unscrupulously use the English word Rex and even dared to arrogantly use five nines for his car te number?
He looked as though he had gracefully walked into her life, but in reality, he had aggressively and overbearingly barged into her life.
His identity was shrouded in a heavy ck fog, blurring her vision and confusing her. Her gut feeling was telling her that he was dangerous and that she should not be near him and maintain a good distance from him.
She thought of her past life when she loved a man so deeply. She gave him her everything but all she ever received from him was a heartbreaking betrayal. It was at that time that she gave up on herself.
Having a second chance at life, she never thought of epting a man, to let him barge into her life. However, Si Yiyan was different. He never sought her permission before aggressively conquering her life. It was as though her rejection, faced with such intense aggression, was turned into a weak attempt.
Wen Xinya shook off her own confusing thoughts, refusing to think about the annoying problems of love and feelings! In this life, she was not going to let love chain her down again. There were many, many things that she had to do.
Wen Xinya remembered the first time she came to Grandpa Dus medical house and was shocked that it was actually an isted mansion located at the mountainside of Mt. Ling.
You thought that a medical house was an actual thatched cottage, didnt you? Uncle Zhang said with aughter, trying to tease her.
Wen Xinya was tongue-tied. Looking at her confused expression, Uncle Zhang burst outughing. He even told Grampy when he returned to the Mo Family. And then Grampy told Grandpa Du about it. On the same day, Grandpa Du deliberately called to tease her, If you like a thatched cottage, Ill have one built right beside my mansion someday.
Miss Xinya, youre here. Pleasee in! The servants from the Du Family liked to call her by her first name. She was aware that Grandpa Du did not like what the Wen Family had done to her. They had forced her to stay at the Mo Mansion. That was why he instructed the servants to greet her by her first name only.
Mother Hao, Ill help myself. Please carry on with your work! Wen Xinya felt at home and wasfortable at the Du Family. She did not feel like a stranger at all.
Mother Hao, do we have a visitor? Suddenly, from the living room came a sweet, warm voice, as if it was coated with honey.
Mother Hao hurriedly replied, Oh, its Miss Xinya.
Wen Xinya raised her head and saw a young girl with curly and messy ck hair. She was in white pajamas, and on it was printed pictures of cute bears. She came down from the second story in a pair of cotton bunny-eared slippers. This girl was Grandpa Dus granddaughter, Du Ruo.
Grandpa Dus son, Uncle Du Zhong, favored western medicinal practice and did not follow Grandpa Dus path of career. And because of his busy work schedule, Uncle Du had a divorce when Du Ruo was 5-year-old. Du Ruo was brought up by Grandpa Du. She was influenced by him and had a great interest in Chinese traditional medicinal practice. That made Grandpa Du extremely happy. However, when Du Ruo grew up, she diversified into the faculty of Chinese health and nutritional practice. Grandpa Du was not happy with her decision but could not do anything about it. Every time when he spoke about Du Ruo, he had a sense of regret.
Xinya, youre early today! Du Ruo walked towards her with a happy mood. Her eyes were still half-closed as if they were covered with mist, probably because she had just awakened.
Nope. It isnt that I came early, its you who have woken upte today. The sun is already high up in the sky. Wen Xinya could not help but pinch her beautiful cute little cheek.
Du Ruo yawned. A few days ago, Grandpa had a patient. He brought a book about anti-aging secrets of the ancient maids from the pce, and also another book about health maintenance secrets. I have begged Grandpa for a very long time before he agreed to lend me the books. I was busy studying them, thats why I had to stay upte, she said.
Wen Xinya was well aware that if Du Ruo was learning a new recipe, she would study and work hard till she neglected her meals and sleep.
Du Ruo forced herself awake. Oh yes, Grandpa has gone out early in the morning to see a patient today. Please go to his study roomter. He has prepared the materials for your learning today.
Okay, I know! Wen Xinya nodded. After a few visits to the Du Family, Grandpa Du had not spent time teaching her personally. He only asked her to read a few medical books by herself. After reading, she would look at the medicine glossary written by Grandpa Du to learn about the different Chinese herbs and medicines. She had a fantastic memory and had already managed to memorize more than half of the information.
Du Ruo jumped into Xinyas arms and wrapped her arms around her neck. She then said yfully, Xinya, my dear Xinya. Did you bring me some of the rose cakes made by Mother He? I have been waiting for it the entire week.
Little greedy cat. Wen Xinya pinched her nose and smiled. Quick, let go of me. Im suffocating.
Du Ruo let go of her, but then grabbed her arm and shook it. My dear Xinya, Ive called you yesterday to remind you to bring some for me. Dont tell me youve forgotten about it?
Du Ruo had a beautiful and sweet face. No one could stand it whenever she spoke in a yful tone. Wen Xinya pulled out an exquisite foldable lunch box from her bag and passed it to her. See? The princess wish is mymand.
Ah! Xinya, I knew you were the best. Du Ruo received the lunch box happily and opened it immediately. Inside the box were some gorgeous lovely pieces of cake with beautiful rose decorations on top of them. They looked delicious.
Wen Xinya watched her eat the pieces of cake happily. She asked, Ruo Ruo, do you have any recipe that helps maintain cardiovascr and overall health?
In her previous life, Grampy died from a severe heart attack. In this lifetime, she had intended to learn more about Chinese traditional medicine knowledge from Grandpa Du so that she could help Grampy improve his overall health.
I dont have any specific knowledge on that topic. However, I might have kept some ancient recipe that can help you. Let me go find it shortly. Oh yes, who are these recipes for? Du Ruo replied while enjoying the piece of rose cake on her hand at the same time.
Grampy has poor cardiovascr health. I wish to help him improve his condition. Wen Xinya said in a serious tone. In her previous life, she learned that Grampy had died from a heart attack that was caused by blocked arteries.
Du Ruo suggested with sincerity. Grandpa Mo is in good health. He doesnt need to fix any heart problems. I have a few recipes here for making Chinese medicinal cuisines that I have studied them. These recipes bring good results. Grandpa Mo is old in age and indeed needs to improve his overall health. By consuming Chinese medicinal cuisines, itll be easier for him to absorb all the required nutrients.
Du Ruo was more knowledgeable than her in terms of health maintenance, therefore she gracefully epted her suggestion. Well, thank you very much, Wen Xinya appreciated her help.
Du Ruo waved her hand and answered, Dont need to thank me. It doesnt require much effort on my part. Moreover, Grandpa Mo had always been good to me and treated me like his granddaughter. I should also show some filial piety to him.
Grandpa Du and Grandpa Mo were close friends, thus Du Ruo visited the Mo Family frequently. Though Grandpa Mo had a cold temperament by nature, he treated her very well. When she knew Grandpa Mo found his own granddaughter, she was very happy for him to finally have a familypanion.
Chapter 41 - You Are Behaving like a Furious Cute Little Wildcat
Chapter 41: You Are Behaving like a Furious Cute Little Wildcat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya bid Du Ruo farewell at 4:30 pm. Du Ruo felt weird about her leaving 30 minutes earlier. Usually, Wen Xinya would stay till 5 oclock in the afternoon.
Du Ruo casually asked if everything was alright, but did not ask further when Wen Xinya replied and assured her that there wasnt any problem.
The real reason for Wen Xinya leaving the Du Mansion earlier was because of Si Yiyan. He told her that morning he woulde to fetch her. In her previous life, she was deeply hurt by that man. But in this life, she did not wish to be embroiled in sexual rtions with him. However, she could not bring herself to reject Si Yiyan and knew that he was someone who would not take no for an answer. Therefore, avoiding him was the only thing she could do for now.
Wen Xinya left the Du Mansion and walked along the little stone path leading to the main road. She saw a ck carThe Luciferstopped by the roadside. Si Yiyan was standing beside the car, leaning on the door. His vision was locked on her as if he could see through her soul.
Wen Xinya frowned. She felt ufortable with him staring at her. It made her feel she had nowhere to hide. Didnt you say you would pick me up at 5 oclock? Why are you so early?
Si Yiyan had guessed her intention of avoiding him. He came earlier on purpose so that he would not miss her. I have nothing on, so I came early. I didnt expect your ss to end before 5 oclock. I was lucky to arrive before you left.
Wen Xinya felt a sense of guilt. Didnt you say you would send me back? Lets get moving! Ruo Ruo gave me a few recipes for medicinal cuisines that are good for Grampy. I need to return earlier to prepare and cook them for him.
She used cooking for Grampy as an excuse to leave early. Her eagerness to exin made it even more obvious to him that she was trying to avoid him.
Si Yiyan smiled and replied, Even if you leave at 5 oclock, it wont make any difference. You dont need to be impatient. Theres a lot of time.
Wen Xinya was embarrassed for her intentions being exposed. Are you going to drive? Otherwise, I will just hail a taxi, she said angrily while walking to the other side of the car and opening the door.
You are behaving like a furious cute little wildcat. Si Yiyan looked at her and said in a flirtatious tone. He then started the engine.
As soon as the car reached the Mos bungalow, Wen Xinya got out of the car panickedly and dashed into the house. She bumped into Mother He.
Ai yo! My Young Mistress, why are you in such a hurry? Mother He held her carefully while trying to bnce herself. She was shocked by Missus Wens recklessness.
Wen Xinya was extremely apologetic. Im sorry for bumping into you, Mother He.
What happened, my dear? You were in such a rush as if you were on fire! Luckily you bumped into me and not somewhere else. Otherwise, it would be disastrous! Mother He said.
I got a few recipes for medicinal cuisines from Ruo Ruo. I was in a rush to prepare the ingredients so that I can cook for Grampy, replied Wen Xinya with a slight sense of guilt.
Si Yiyan walked into the house calmly. He was holding a bag in his hand. You are in a rush to make medicine for Grampy, but youve left the raw medicinal ingredients you took from Old Dus ce in my car.
Wen Xinya was furious that her excuses were being exposed.
Mother He looked at her from head to toe. She had never seen the rational Young Mistress behaving like this. She was shocked to see her so angry. Young Mistress, why is your face red?
Si Yiyan peeped at Wen Xinya from the corner of his eye.
Wen Xinya gave a fierce stare at Mother He and stamped her feet. Mother He, you are irritating! She turned around and left immediately.
Mother He did not understand what had happened. She was still confused and looked at Si Yiyan. Young Master Si, what happened to Young Mistress? Her face was red. Is she unwell?
Si Yiyan replied with a smile, Nothing, she was just being shy.
Shy? Why was Young Mistress shy? Mother He saw a flirtatious smile on Si Yiyans face and suddenly realized what had happened. She bursted intoughter and said, Yes, Young Mistress was just being shy.
Wen Xinya came into the kitchen. She finally calmed down and sighed over her childish behavior earlier. She irked at the thought of the unforgettable love from her previous life. It was not how deep she loved that made it unforgettable, but how it was not worth her love.
Mother Jiang walked into the kitchen and saw Young Mistress standing there in a daze. Mother Jiang thought she did not have any culinary skills. Young Mistress, I have prepared and cleaned the raw cooking ingredients as youve requested. Are you sure you want to do it yourself? Do you need my help?
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and quickly recovered from her thoughts. Thank you for your offer, Mother Jiang. Ill do it myself.
After leading a wandering life for 15 years, how could she not acquire any culinary skills? Moreover, after knowing him, she took up exquisite cuisine courses in order to please him. Her culinary skills wereparable to a chef from any five-star restaurant.
Alright, Ill be right here, Young Mistress. Please let me know if you need any help, said Mother Jiang while looking at her delicate hands. It did not seem she was someone who worked in the kitchen a lot. Mother Jiang stayed in the kitchen, suspicious. In case Young Mistress hurt herself or needed any help, she would be there for her.
From heating the oil, adding ingredients, frying and brewing a pot of soup, Young Mistress was able to perform all these tasks with ease. Mother Jiang was surprised to see that. Then she remembered Young Mistress had led a wandering life for 15 years and must have gone through many sufferings. She felt sorry for her.
Wen Xinya made a dish of white eel cooked with ginseng and wolfberries. It could help in detoxification and strengthening of the heart and was very suitable for Grampys condition. This was quite different from what was found on the inte.
It was dinner time at 6 oclock. Old Master Mo could detect a smell of strong Chinese medicine from the dish of white eel on the dinner table. He raised his eyebrow, asking, Is this a medicinal cuisine?
Mother Jiang replied, Yes! This is white-eel, cooked with ginseng and wolfberries. It can help to detoxify and strengthen ones heart. Young Mistress got the recipe from Missus Ruo Ruo and specially cooked this dish for you. I have never expected Young Mistress to have such good culinary skills.
Wen Xinya started scooping some soup into Grampys bowl. Grampy, please try some and see how it tastes!
Old Master Mo was feeling surprised and happy that his granddaughter had cooked for him. Good, good, good! Thats very nice of you to cook for Grampy.
Mother Heughed and said, Nowadays there isnt many girls who can cook. Young Mistress is a virtuous girl and a filial granddaughter.
This made Old Master Mo extremely satisfied. He took a sip of the soup. It had a strong taste of Chinese medicine. The texture of the white-eel was nice and fresh. It tasted blend with the Chinese medicinal ingredients. Very nice, I like it.
Wen Xinya was d and smiled. Grampy, please eat more if you like it. I specially cooked this for you. I shall be in charge of arranging your diet from now on. You must take note and start having a healthy diet to strengthen your health, she said.
Old Master Mo was happy to have such a filial granddaughter. Naturally, he would agree to listen to her. Yes, ok! Youll be in charge.
Si Yiyan bowed his head while secretly peeping at her. She was busy filling Grampys bowl with food. He remained silent and smiled from deep within. He had a sense of satisfaction and started to imagine her in an apron, cooking meals for him in the kitchen. He was ted by this thought.
Chapter 42 - You Are Not Even Worthy to Be Her Sidekick
Chapter 42: You Are Not Even Worthy to Be Her Sidekick
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Grampy returned, Wen Xinyas learning schedules were even more packed than before. She was now learning at a professional and practical level, aspared to the basic entry level she started with some time ago.
After dinner, she was reading a book titled Essays from the Pool of Dreams. There were 17 main categories in the pool of dreams, including geographic, history, chess and music, business, personal development, and more. This was one of her favorite books.
Her phone started ringing. Wen Xinya took a look and saw that it was a call from Xu Zhenyu. She answered without hesitation. Hello, Second Young Master Xu. Are you looking for me?
There was total silence on the other end of the line. Wen Xinyas heart sank. She was worried if something had happened. Second Young Master Xu, please say something!
Wen Xinya, today... Xu Zhenyu stammered.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his voice. Whats that about? If you have something to tell me, say it! Dont stammer like a little youngdy, she said furiously.
Xu Zhenyu was initially hesitant to make this call. When he heard Wen Xinya calling him names, he was suddenly filled with courage. Who is behaving like a little youngdy? I am a real man! A real man!
Wen Xinya was tickled by his tone of voice as he tried to act manly. You are too short to be a real man. Any real man who is as small-sized as you wouldnt want to call himself a real man.
Xu Zhenyu could not stand being ridiculed by her. He unconsciously looked downwards at his chest that had no muscles. Though I dont have six-pack abdominal muscles, I have something in between my legs which you dont. That makes me a real man.
Wen Xinya shouted into the phone angrily, Xu Zhenyu, you bastard! Stop trying to be a gangster!
Xu Zhenyu was shocked by her screaming. There was a du, du, du tone from the phone. She had hung up on him. He suddenly realized he did not have the chance to tell her about the reason he was calling, and immediately dialed her again.
After a few rings, the line was cut off again. He did not give up. Even after a long ring, still, no one answered the call. He continued trying...
After five consecutive tries, his call was finally answered. Wen Xinya told him angrily, Xu-er, you better be calling me for something important.
What... what are you doing? Xu Zhenyu asked in a stammering voice.
Wen Xinya got furious again at his question. Xu-er, do you think everyone is as free as you? Why dont you spend more time studying instead of only caring about having fun all day? Whenever you get into trouble, your family will stand up for you. Or when you run out of pocket-money, all you need to do is to ask them for more. I am not as free as you and I do not have time to y with you. Obviously, Xu Zhenyu got distracted again from his intention of the call by her shouting.
I wanted to tell you, todays my birthday. I have booked a VIP room in the Ninth-Heaven with my friends for a gathering. Since you are not free, then forget about it. Xu Zhenyu hung up.
He was enraged by Wen Xinyas words. He got so angry that he mmed the phone on the ground and punched hard into the wall of the washroom. He thought he must be mad to be calling Wen Xinya.
In her eyes, he was a wastrel from a wealthy family. He only cared about having fun and would not do anything seriously.
Xu-er, you have been inside the washroom for almost half an hour. Are you alright? Everyone is waiting for the birthday boy. As Han Mofeng opened the door of the washroom he saw Second Young Master Xu leaning against the wall. He wondered what he was thinking about.
Oh, nothing! Ill go over now. Xu Zhenyu bent down to pick up his cell phone. He pressed a button to see if it was still working. Fortunately, the phone was built strong enough to withstand the fall. Otherwise, he would have to buy a new cell phone.
Han Mofeng looked as he stared at his cell phone and blinked his eyes, then threw his cell phone on the floor again to vent his anger. Who was he angry at this time? What happened to your cell phone?
Xu Zhenyu put the cell phone into his pocket withposure. Nothing, I dropped it identally.
Han Mofeng did not believe him. Xu Zhenyu seemed to have changed into a different person ever since he met him at the airport that day. He seldom hung out with his gang of wastrel friends anymore. The Xu Family was so happy that they prayed and made offerings to their ancestors every day.
Han Mofeng thought he must have been in love with some girl whom he had never met before. But after observing for some time, he had never seen Xu Zhenyu behaving intimately with another girl, nor did he try to get close to any other girls.
Both of them returned to the VIP room. Everyone in the room was chatting.
We dont know what kind of person that Young Missus Wen from the Wen Family is. Its a pity for Xia Ruya. I have seen her previously around here. She is an elegant and prettydy. More importantly, she is a kind-hearted person.
I heard that Young Missus Wen used to be a street gangster. She did not evenplete her Secondary School studies. When she returned to the Wen Family, she continued behaving in an unrefined manner and is aplete shrew. She speaks with profanity and is always getting into fights. The Wen Family had intended to send her abroad to prevent her from being a disgrace to the family. However, Old Mr. Wen wasnt agreeable, so she ended up staying at her Grampys ce.
I think the Wen Family wouldnt want to acknowledge such a disgrace as their granddaughter. Its been two months already and they have yet to make any announcements to the public.
Thats for sure. Its just a case of a wild sparrow lucky enough to get into the Phoenixs nest. She will never be a Phoenix herself...
What did you say? Repeat what you said if you dare. Xu Zhenyu dashed into the VIP room and grabbed the youngdy who was talking earlier. He gave her a hard punch on the face.
Xu-er, what are you doing? What did she do to offend you and why are you beating people up? Han Mofeng immediately went up and tried to stop the fight.
These words wild sparrow conquered Xu Zhenyus mind. He could not think rationally. He gave the youngdy another hard kick. If Wen Xinya is a wild sparrow, what are you? You are not even worthy to be her sidekick.
Han Mofeng finally understood that Wen Xinya was the reason for Xu-er being so angry. She was the Young Missus Wen who had just returned to the Wen Family. Weird... When did Xu-er meet Wen Xinya? Was Wen Xinya the girl Xu-er had been secretly in love with?
Everyone else also tried to mitigate the situation. Xu-er, Ruoyin was not aware that Young Missus Wen is your friend. She was just bbering some nonsense. Please do not take it to heart. Today is your birthday and you should be happy. Lets not spoil the day over some trivial matters.
Xu Zhenyu was a stubborn man. Though he was being held back, he raised his leg and gave another kick. Get lost, you witch! Stop spouting nonsense here!
Jiang Ruoyin was brought up as a pampered young mistress. She had never been beaten nor humiliated. She covered her face in tears and ran out of the VIP room.
The ambiance in the VIP room became quieter after her departure.
Xu Zhenyu was still unhappy over what happened. It wasnt the first time he heard someone bad-mouthing about Wen Xinya. He finally understood why she was always working hard to prove herself and preventing others from looking down on her. Now... he felt fortunate for having a happy and supportive family. And she, who was less fortunate, had to put in a lot more hard work to prove herself and fight for her own happiness.
At this thought, Xu Zhenyu was no longer angry over Wen Xinyas words from their conversation earlier.
Chapter 43 - Why Pretend to Be a Non-Drinker?
Chapter 43: Why Pretend to Be a Non-Drinker?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Xu Zhenyu hung up on her, Wen Xinya rushed over and checked the calendar. It was May 15. Indeed, it was Xu Zhenyus birthday.
She quickly changed into a green enchanting dress that had pictures of white intertwined branches. She looked youthful and elegant in this dress.
She randomly grabbed a pearl essory and her sling bag. She was ready to go out.
Itste and you are still going out? Old Master Mo was concerned. He was sitting on the sofa in the living watching television. He saw that she was all dressed up and even brought her sling bag along.
Wen Xinya nodded. Mmm, today is my friends birthday. He has a gathering at the Ninth-Heaven and invited me along.
Old Master Mo trusted her and was not worried that she would visit some sleazy ceste at night. Let me ask Uncle Zhang to send you there.
Thank you, Grampy! It wasfortable living at Grampys ce. The only problem was essibility. Now that she was still underage, she could not apply for a driving license yet. Though she could take someone elses driving license to drive, she was aware of her unique identity. And since she had just returned to the Wen Family, everyone was watching her closely. She was in the spotlight of the medias attention, the slightest mistake would easily be blown up by the media.
Ninth-Heaven was a Club for the upper-ss society. The Club would not allow anyone without any status to enter. There were even different gradings of statuses! Ninth-Heaven represented nine grades! There were affluent figures from the business world, political officers, and some of the low profile wealthiest men in the city.
Uncle Zhang sent Wen Xinya to the Ninth-Heaven. It was a Club for members only. Anyone without a members card would not be allowed to enter unless he was apanied by a member and entered as a guest.
Wen Xinya gave Xu Zhenyu a call and it was answered very quickly. I am at the entrance of Ninth-Heaven and I cannot enter without a members card. Come and fetch me, said Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu was taken aback, and it took him a few seconds to react. Wait there, I aming out to get you. Then, he dashed out of the VIP room at the speed of the wind.
Everyone in the VIP room was confused at Xu Zhenyus inconsistent behavior. Whats wrong with Xu-er today? A while ago he was sitting at a corner drinking alcohol all by himself. It didnt look like his birthday at all. And now he disappeared again like a gust of wind.
Mo Hanfeng made a guess. I think one of his friends has arrived!
Within moments from the conversation, Second Young Master Xu was leading an elegant and youthful youngdy into the VIP room. The girl was wearing thetest dress from this season owned by Jo-ramst shop that belonged to the Wen Corporation. The dress was beautiful and enchanting. From the cor down there were pictures of white intertwined branches with blossomed flowers that extended all the way down.
Second Young Master Xu looked happy. He held Wen Xinyas hand and introduced her. This is my friend, Wen Xinya.
Everyone in the room froze in shock after this introduction. Just a short while ago, Xu Zhenyu had just beaten another girl because of Wen Xinya. Now Wen Xinya unexpectedly appeared in front of them.
What turned out to be even more shocking to them was that Wen Xinya actually looked very different from the rumors they heard previously. She did not look like someone who behaved in an unrefined manner and definitely did not look like a shrew!
Wen Xinya smiled and greeted. Hello, everyone!
Han Mofeng remained calm. He introduced himself. I am Han Mofeng, a good friend of Xu-er.
The Han Family and the Xu Family had close rtionships. Old Master Han and Old Master Xu used to work in the same politicalmittee. In her previous life, Han Mofeng detested Wen Xinya because of her rtionship with Xu Zhenyu. He even had numerous arguments with her. Because of Wen Xinya, the rtionship between Xu Zhenyu and Han Mofeng turned sour. When Xu Zhenyu went to jail, Han Mofeng paid ast visit to Wen Xinya and gave her a p on the face. She had never seen him after that.
Nice to meet you! Wen Xinya greeted him. She did not hate Han Mofeng at all. She knew all he did was for Xu Zhenyus good. Even when their friendship turned sour, Han Mofeng did not give up on him. In fact, Wen Xinya admired Han Mofeng for being a loyal friend.
After Han Mofeng started rolling the ball, everyone else introduced themselves as well.
Wen Xinya soon remembered everybody in the VIP room and was also aware of some of their backgrounds. A few of them were Xu Zhenyus close friends who grew up together with him. Some were Young Masters and Young Mistresses from affluent families. Everybody in the room came from an affluent family.
The happy look on Xu Zhenyus face was pretty obvious, and everyone could guess that something was going on between them. They started to be friendlier to Wen Xinya.
Second Young Master Xu held the microphone and started speaking. Xinya just returned to the Wen Family. Please take care of her and give her your guidance. I, Xu-er, personally thank everyone for that!
Everyone consented.
Wen Xinya had a special identity. She did not have an opportunity to interact or associate with the upper-ss society in the Capital city. She was thankful to Xu-er for this opportunity.
May I suggest that we punish theter with three sses of wine. She waste and made our Second Young Master Xu wait. He had to sit in a corner and drink by himself. Do you agree? Han Mofeng ced three sses in a straight line and started pouring red wine into each of the sses until they were filled to the brim.
Hey, Han Mofeng, are you trying to make things difficult for Xinya? This is her first time joining our gathering. Moreover, shes just a girl. How could you give her such a harsh punishment? The girl who was sitting beside Wen Xinya stared at Han Mofeng in discontent.
The girl who spoke up for Wen Xinya was Zhou Tianyu. During her introduction, Wen Xinya could see that she was a kind-hearted, beautiful and intelligent girl, with a strong sense of righteousness. She had a very good feeling about this girl.
The Zhou Family was into politics. However, Zhou Tianyus grampy was from a military background. Though not as influential as the Xu Family, Zhou Tianyus grampy also held a high-rank in the military force. She lived with her grampy from a very young age, thus she was also very close to Xu Zhenyu as they grew up together. Zhou Tianyu focused on linguistic studies. When Xu Zhenyu went to jail in her previous life, Zhou Tianyu was already a well-known diplomat officer.
Thats right! Xinya is a girl, how can you give her such a harsh punishment? Do you know how to behave like a gentleman? Second Young Master Xu kicked Han Mofeng.
Han Mofengughed. Unlike Xu-er, I dont know how to be a gentleman. He knows best. Xu-er, why dont you be her hero and drink up on her behalf?
No way! If Second Young Master Xu drinks on Xinyas behalf, then it cannot be only three sses of wine. He should drink at least six sses of wine to make it a fair deal. Dont you agree?
Yes! Six sses of wine. And the wine sses should be filled by Xinya to show her sincerity!
Red wine is good. White wine would be even better.
Everyone in the VIP room was in discussion. It was a happy ambiance.
Wen Xinya was a good drinker. Just a few sses of red wine would not knock her out easily. But when everyone was talking like that, it made her feel as if there was something going on between her and Xu Zhenyu.
Why pretend to be a non-drinker? You used to be a street gangster, right? I heard people saying street gangsters get into fights, smoke, and drink as well. How can drinking just a few sses of wine be a difficult task for you? When everyone was talking happily, a sharp and irritating voice interrupted.
Chapter 44 - Those Who Are Brought up in a Sheltered Environment Behave Differently
Chapter 44: Those Who Are Brought up in a Sheltered Environment Behave Differently
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The entire VIP room went silent. Yuqian, were all having a great time. Why do you have to get nasty? Xinya wasnt pretending that she cant drink at all, said Zhou Tianyu. She then held Wen Xinyas hands and continued, Thats the way Yuqian usually speaks. Please dont take it to heart.
Wen Xinya appreciated Zhou Tianyus gesture to help. She nodded inpliance and did not utter a word.
Jiang Yuqian could not take it lying down. She rebuked. Do you think the way I speak is nasty? Im just telling the truth. Its true that she used to be a street gangster, isnt it?
Xu Zhenyu gulped the remaining wine in his ss. Does it bother you whether Xinya can or cannot drink? Im happy to drink on her behalf. What does it matter to you, bitch? he said furiously.
Jiang Yuqian turned pale with anger. She pointed at Wen Xinya and bellowed, Brother Yu, what do you mean? Weve known each other for many years. How can you reprimand me over this wild sparrow? You...
Who did you call a wild sparrow? A cold, piercing voice came through the crowd in the VIP room.
Everyone turned to look at Wen Xinya, only to see the dimmed lights casting a shadow on her well-defined face, making it even more distinctive and sharper.
A chill ran down Jiang Yuqians spine. Dont be arrogant. Do you really think youre the real Missus Wen just because you returned to the Wen Family? They probably dont want to acknowledge you as part of the family. Otherwise, they would have made an official announcement on this matter.
Are you speaking on behalf of the Jiang Family? Is that how the Jiang Family taught you to speak? Wen Xinya stared at her coldly while fiddling with her cell phone with her hand.
The atmosphere remained intense. Everyone who was streetwise would know what Wen Xinya meant by her words. It seemed like she was not an easy-going person after all.
Jiang Yuqian, who did not understand the meaning behind her words, noticed there was a sudden change in everyones expression. She had a bad premonition. What... What do you mean? she stuttered.
Wen Xinya walked past Zhou Tianyu and leaned towards Jiang Yuqian. She spoke slowly, emphasizing every word. Nothing in particr. But I just wanted to remind you, there are some words that can be said and some are not meant to be spoken. It wouldnt be nice if your words became known to the public. That would have a negative impact on the Jiang Familys reputation. Wouldnt you agree?
At this moment Jiang Yuqian realized. Old Mr. Wen did spend some effort in finding her, and everyone knew he had acknowledged her as his granddaughter, though the Wen Family did not make any official announcement about Wen Xinyas return, and that she was currently staying with her Grampy. If Old Mr. Wen got to hear what Jiang Yuqian said, he would not let the matter rest. The Zhang Family would get into the scene. No matter what happened after that, the Zhang Family would then be subjected to the media and publics criticism for intervening in the Wen Familys affair. It would not do them any good at all.
To ease the tension in the room, Han Mofeng interrupted by saying, Xu-er, youve only drunk one ss of wine. Five more to go! Dont you ever think of backing out!
Zhou Tianyu added, Han Mofeng, you must be mistaken! Xu-er is always ready to drink more on Xinyas behalf. After that, she slowly shifted her focus towards Jiang Yuqian.
No big deal. Its just a few sses of wine! Second Young Master Xu picked up the sses on the table and gulped the remaining five sses one after another.
Great! Han Mofeng apuded and cheered for him.
Second Young Master Xu, you have great determination and courage. Come on! Youre the birthday boy, let me give you a toast. Drink up! Gu Junling, who was sitting beside Xu Zhenyu, held his wine ss to give him a toast.
Guys, stop bullying Xu-er. Though he might be a little of a pushover, do give him some time to eat and drink, and let him catch his breath! Wen Xinya said with sarcasm. She put a piece of meat into Xu-ers bowl and then did the same for the rest of them. Do have some food to go with the drinks. Its not good to drink alcohol with an empty stomach.
Who did you call a pushover? Xu-er asked angrily.
Wen Xinya filled his bowl with some fish soup. Youre the second in line in your family, arent you? Doesnt that make you a pushover?
Second Young Master Xu was speechless for a while. Then he hesitantly said, Yes, I may be the number two in my family, but Im no pushover!
Everyone could see how angry Xu-er was at her words. And yet he did not realize Missus Wen was just kidding him. He was a pushover indeed.
At this moment, Jiang Yuqian held her ss of wine towards Wen Xinya. Let me give you a toast.
Wen Xinya ignored her on purpose. She turned over to talk to Zhou Tianyu.
Jiang Yuqian was fuming, but she tried to act pitiful which made it feel weird. I gave you a toast, but you ignored me. You are just being rude!
Wen Xinya finally turned over and looked at her. Who do you think you are? Does it mean that I must ept your toast just because you wanted it? It doesnt make any sense, does it?
With her cold voice and mocking expression, Wen Xinyas words caused Jiang Yuqian to lose control. She could not hold her pitiful look anymore. Youre just afraid your past identity of a street gangster would be exposed. Thats why you are pretending that youre not a drinker.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter. How could someone like that be Xu-ers friend? If anyone who knows how to drink is a street gangster, are you a street gangster too because you can drink?
Jiang Yuqians hand holding the ss trembled. You...
Wen Xinya continued with a cold tone, You are indeed right that I used to be a street gangster. So... Her tone became vicious. Youd better not provoke me. Otherwise, I might identally exhibit some gangster acts on you. That wouldnt be nice.
Jiang Yuqian was exasperated. But with Wen Xinyas vicious look, she dared not continue challenging her with words.
Unable to withstand all the criticisms, Jiang Yuqian stormed out of the VIP room in tears.
Shes finally gone. We can enjoy ourselves now. Zhou Tianyu remarked.
Xu Zhenyu muttered. Shes just being crazy. Xinya did not offend her and yet shes always picking on Xinya.
The men in the room started drinking again.
Zhou Tianyu leaned towards Wen Xinya and asked, Do you know the Zhang Family?
The Zhang Family? Wen Xinya shook her head.
The Zhang Family was also a military family, but they have undergone some changes in recent years. Jiang Yuqians father, Jiang Wenzhe, married into the Zhang Family and leveraged the familys military background to build his career. She is Jiang Wenzhes illegitimate daughter and was brought into the Zhang Family when she was 10-years-old. It has already been five years. Though Jiang Wenzhe loves his daughter, the Zhang Family disapproves her. She behaves arrogantly because of Jiang Wenzhes backing.
Wen Xinya sighed. Indeed, those who are brought up in a sheltered environment behave differently.
Wen Xinya then realized that she had said that Jiang Yuqian was from the Jiang Family. It was embarrassing. Jiang Yuqian was rightfully from the Zhang Family.
Zhou Tianyu burst outughing. Thats right. Jiang Yuqian is a spoiled brat. She thinks that the entire world must listen to her. In fact, Jiang Yuqian and Xu-er had a rtionship.
Wen Xinyas eyes opened wide. She could not believe Xu-er had a rtionship with her!
Chapter 45 - Xu-Er, Are You Courting Death?!
Chapter 45: Xu-Er, Are You Courting Death?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu was amused by Wen Xinyas reaction. When Jiang Yuqian was sent to the Zhang Family, no one from the Zhang Family liked her and those kids from the tenement who were about the same age as her despised her illegitimate identity and used to bully her. And Xu-er, as we all knew him for being reckless, stood up for her one day. He attacked Jiang Yuqians bully until he couldnt get up from the ground. From then on, no one dared to bully her ever again. As for Jiang Yuqian, she always thought she was a princess. So she identified Xu-er as her prince sent from heaven to rescue her. She started being hostile to any girl who spoke with him after that. she exined.
Is that why she was hostile towards me? Because she was jealous of me? Wen Xinya stammered.
Zhou Tianyu felt Wen Xinya was a very interesting girl. She liked her. Yes, you can say so. Zhou Tianyu replied.
Shes only a young girl! Kids nowadays behave far more mature than their age. Wen Xinya sighed. She took a quick nce at Xu-er, who was happily drinking with his friends. He had his hair dyed ck. Under the dim lights, she could almost see a halo glowing on top of his head. He had a pair of almond-shaped eyes that looked enchanting. His face was red from the effect of the alcohol and he appeared to be quite a youthful and attractive young man. No wonder he could easily attract admirations from young girls.
Zhou Tianyu poked her waist jokingly, Dont make it sound as if you are so old.
Wen Xinya gave her a serious look and said, My body is physically 15-year-old, but I have a 25-year-old soul.
Of course, Zhou Tianyu did not believe what she said. She gave Wen Xinya a slight push. Quit messing with me. You might want to say something more convincing than to kid me like that.
Wen Xinya shook her head. Sigh! Life is all about loneliness. Nobody believes me even though Im speaking the truth.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter. Go away! Loneliness? How old are you to talk about loneliness? You are just kidding me, arent you?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter too. In her previous life, she used to react freely as she wished ording to her emotions. Since her rebirth, she had returned with a deep hatred. She learned how to control and hide her true feelings. Zhou Tianyu had an easy-going character and Wen Xinya felt close to her as if they had known each other for a long time.
Both of them chatted happily. It seemed like they were gossiping about the recent news in society. However, Wen Xinya could detect Zhou Tianyus intention of giving her information on the wealthy families in the Capital city, though she did it in a subtle way.
Wen Xinya was truly grateful from the bottom of her heart. She did not have a chance to find out nor had anybody told her what she needed to know about these affluential families from the Capital city. Though she had lived for 10 years in their midst in her previous life, she had no way of entering this circle.
Zhou Tianyu nced at the people around the room. She looked at the boys who were drinking happily and said, Though these people may look arrogant at first, when you get to know them better youll find that theyre a loyal bunch and full of righteousness.
Of course, Wen Xinya was aware of that. Han Mofeng was a good example of a loyal friend. And those who hung out with him would naturally be of such caliber as well.
Zhou Tianyu continued, Since Xu-er has formally introduced you to the group, you will also be part of the gang from now onwards. We would like you to join us for future events and celebrations. You have no reason to reject us.
Wen Xinya was well aware of that. Joining this group meant a great deal to her in building her connections in society. Of course, she would not reject. Yes, of course, she replied.
Oh yes, the second day of next month is my birthday. Ill be holding a mini party. You muste.
Wen Xinya was aware of Zhou Tianyus effort to help her to get closer to this group of friends, hence inviting her to the mini party. It was the first time Wen Xinya had ever received any formal invitation since her rebirth. Yes, I will definitely be there.
Everyone enjoyed themselves that night. They had great fun and everyone had their fill. When most of them started to get drunk, Wen Xinya requested a waiter to bring some hot tea. This would prevent them from getting a hang-over the next day.
As they left the ce at around 11 oclock, everyone exchanged contact numbers with Wen Xinya before leaving. It was also a form of eptance for her joining their group.
A waiter helped and guided the drunk Xu Zhenyu out of the Ninth-Heaven. When they reached the entrance of the club, Wen Xinya took over and held Xu Zhenyu by his arm. He suddenly hugged Wen Xinya and put his head on her shoulder. Wen Xinya, oh... My birthday... You have not... yet wished me Happy Birthday.
Wen Xinya tried to push him and helped him bnce himself. However, Xu Zhenyu was very drunk and could not bnce himself. He fell right back into Wen Xinyas arms. Quick... wish me Happy Birthday.
Alright. I wish you a Happy Birthday. Will that do? Wen Xinya said impatiently.
She did not expect Xu Zhenyu to take a step further. He bit on her shoulder lightly and said, Its not enough... to just wish me Happy Birthday... Not enough... I want a birthday present...
Wen Xinya felt a pain on her shoulder. She pped Xu Zhenyus face trying to make him sober. Xu-er, you must have been born in the Year of Dog.
No... I wasnt born in the Year of Dog... I was born in the Year of Wolf... A crying wolf! And I am going to... swallow you! Xu Zhenyu suddenly opened his mouth wide and made a sound of wolf-cry. Then he leaned against her. This time, close to her face.
A drunken man reeking of alcohol leaning against her, it was Wen Xinyas natural reaction to p his face and push him away. Xu-er, are you courting death?!
Xu Zhenyu behaved like a little child, holding her close and whined. Im not courting death. I want... I want a birthday present... I want a present...
Wen Xinya could not stand him throwing tantrums. She removed a piece of ear stud that she was wearing. It had small pieces of diamonds attached to its border and a pink pearl in the middle. She ced it into his hands, and said, Will that do?
Xu Zhenyu watched her remove the ear stud from her ear. It reminded him of the scene at the airport where he did the same thing for her. His heart rate started to increase. He continued his tantrum. No way... You have to... put it on for me!
Wen Xinya noticed the remaining six ear studs on his left ear. There was a gap in the position where he used to wear the red diamond ear stud. She touched her left ear and felt the red diamond ear stud she was wearing now. She then helped him put on the ear stud with the pink pearl.
Xu Zhenyu could feel the warmth from her hands when she touched his ear. Her face was close to him and her warm breathnded on the back of his ear. He could smell the light fragrance from her body. His heart was pumping wildly and he almost could not breathe. Both his heart rate and temperature were rising uncontrobly.
My ear stud is not as valuable as your red diamond ear stud. Hope you wont despise it. After putting it on, Wen Xinya took a step back and looked at him. The ear stud looked beautiful, but it made him look like a sissy. She could not help but burst intoughter.
Xu Zhenyu touched his ear and felt the ear stud she put on for him. His heart was still thumping fast.
Right at this moment, a taxi came by and stopped in front of them. Wen Xinya helped Xu Zhenyu to get into the taxi and sent him off after informing the driver his address.
Chapter 46 - I Asked You to Let Go of Me, Did You Hear Me?
Chapter 46: I Asked You to Let Go of Me, Did You Hear Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she arrived back home, it was almost midnight. Wen Xinya reeked of alcohol and was feeling a little nauseous. She sat in the courtyard under the viburnum tree. She could smell the mild fragrance from the viburnum flowers and feel the breeze that blew onto her face. It made her rxed andfortable.
Why did youe back sote? asked a cold voice, sending chills down her spine.
Wen Xinya looked up and squinted her eyes. She saw Si Yiyan standing in front of her. Under the dim moonlight, she could not make much of his expression clearly, and all she could see was a dark shadow covering his face. This gave her a mysterious feeling.
You have been drinking! Si Yiyan added.
Wen Xinyas eye sparkled. She replied, Mm, today is Second Young Master Xus birthday. We were celebrating for him so we had a few drinks. I was able to hold my liquor and did not get drunk. Xu-er and a few other friends werent as good. They got drunk and couldnt even bnce themselves.
There was some excitement in her voice. It was obvious that she had enjoyed herself at the party. Let me help you to your room. You shouldnt be out in the wind after drinking. Youll catch a cold.
It was probably the effect from the alcohol, Wen Xinya was acting childishly than usual. She pouted and responded, No! I want to look at the stars and count every one of them. Who said there are too many stars in the sky? I want to count them all tonight!
Si Yiyanughed at her. She was obviously drunk and would not admit it. He had no choice but to try coaxing her again. Be good and obedient! It does not feel good to be sick. You have to stay in the hospital and you might have to get some injection if youre sick.
Wen Xinya made a funny face. She tilted her head as if she was deep in thought. Then she shook her head and said, No, I dont want that. Im thirsty. I want water!
Si Yiyan stroked her hair lovingly and said, Okay, let me get you some water. Ill also make a ss of tomato juice for you to help disperse the alcohol in your body. Otherwise, you will get a hangover tomorrow.
Mm, okay! Wen Xinya nodded. Si Yiyans voice sounded clear and crisp in her ear. She could also smell the mild fragrance of bambooing from him.
Indeed, she had drunk a lot earlier. But she managed it well because of her past 10 years of drinking in her previous life. The alcohol she drank that night was nothing in her eyes. It was probably after staying outdoors in the cold wind that enhanced the effects of the alcohol.
Wen Xinya looked up into the night sky. In the month of May, the sky always looked dark and vast without borders. The dim stars in the sky blinked a little without much brightness. It gave a sense of loneliness.
This was the same feeling she felt with Si Yiyan. He was so close to her in proximity, and yet she felt so distant from him. She was always unable to guess what he was thinking and he always seemed to be a mysterious character, just like the dark mysterious sky. There was always room for guessing and assumptions.
After a while, Si Yiyan came walking towards her.
His silhouette was barely visible under the dim light from the sky. The dark scenery behind him enhanced his aura and he became even more mysterious than ever.
Under the same dim light, Wen Xinyas drunken eyes sparkled like the stars in the sky when she blinked. This pair of eyes revealed her youthfulness and a slight sense of childishness in her. He was extremely attracted by her cuteness.
Wen Xinya received the cup of tomato juice he prepared for her. She brought it close to her nose and sniffed. The strong sour smell made her even more nauseous. She then started to vomit uncontrobly all over Si Yiyan, who was squatting beside her.
Puke! Wen Xinya continuously vomited a few times, almost emptying everything in her stomach. She started feeling much better and less nauseous.
How are you feeling? Do you feel better after vomiting? Si Yiyan patted and stroked her back hoping to make her feel better.
Im fine. I feel much better now! Wen Xinya finally recovered and caught up with her breath. The disgusting smell of puke lingered in the air, making her frown hard at the unbearable smell.
She started noticing the mess on the floor that was caused by her puke. Then a pair of exquisite leather shoes appeared in her vision. She raised her head slowly and saw her puke all over Si Yiyan. There was some on his shirt and his ck pants.
Your clothes... Wen Xinya looked at the mess she caused and felt apologetic towards him. So sorry. I did not expect to puke all over you. She apologized.
No problem. Ill take a bathter and be fine after changing into a new set of clothes, replied Si Yiyan calmly.
Wen Xinya was still feeling uneasy for what she had done. Quick, return to your room and change now! You can leave me alone here.
Let me help you return to your room first. Si Yiyan held her arm to help her stand up.
Argh! After vomiting, Wen Xinyas legs were tired and she almost did not have the strength to stand up. She nearly lost bnce and fell to the ground.
Si Yiyan bent slightly and carried her body horizontally in his arms.
Ah! Wen Xinya gasped in a shock. She reached out and held on to his shoulder. Her face started to blush and got warmer. Si Yiyan, what are you doing? Let me go! I can walk on my own!
Si Yiyans eyes gleamed as he replied, Youre weed. Its my pleasure.
Im not appreciative of your gesture. I asked you to let go of me. Did you hear me? Wen Xinya gave him a hard stare and pushed his chest trying to get away. Though he looked skinny, he was quite strong and had well-built chest muscles and she could not seem to push him away.
After some struggling along the way, they arrived at her room. While still carrying her in his arms, Si Yiyan walked straight towards the bathroom and put her down on the chair just outside the bathroom. Okay, Ill put you down now, he said.
Wen Xinya was furious. She kept angrily staring at him.
Si Yiyan said with a smile, Wait for a while. Ill prepare a hot bath for you. You were just exposed to some chilly wind. Take a hot bath now and youll not catch a cold tomorrow.
She was taken aback and had a weird feeling by his thoughtful gestures. Nothing she did seemed to be able to stop him from being caring and gentle towards her. Wen Xinya tried clearing her thoughts. Thank you. Sorry to trouble you.
Her words seemed to be signaling him to keep a distance. Si Yiyan ignored her and continued his way into the bathroom to prepare some hot water for her bath.
She could hear the sound of water flowing from the taping from inside the bathroom.
After a while, Si Yiyan walked out of the bathroom. Your bath is ready. Ive added a few drops ofvender essential oil into the water. It can help you rx and soothe your nerves. It also helps you get a good nights sleep! he said.
Oh! Okay! Hearing Si Yiyans clear and crisp voice, Wen Xinya lost the presence of her mind. She did not even dare to look at him directly.
After Si Yiyans departure, Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. It was a 60 square meters bathroom, yet she felt repressed being in the same room as Si Yiyan. She almost held her breath and could not breathe normally.
She slowly walked into the bathroom, removed her clothes and lied into the bathtub. Her body was surrounded by the warm water and the temperature was just right for her. The fragrance from thevender oil filled her nose. It was such a good feeling that she said to herself in a low voice, Ah! It feels good!
After soaking her body in the water for a while, Wen Xinya felt rxed and soft. It reminded her of a phrase from the poem The Song of Evesting RegretShe, who was rewarded for a bath in the Huaqing Pool on a cold spring day, cleansed her body in the hot spring water. A maid helped the rxed and delicate body out of the pool and it was time for her to serve the Emperor.
Right at this moment, Wen Xinya suddenly shook her head hard to dispel her thoughts. St! St! St! Serve the Emperor? Dont forget you are now in your younger, underage body!
Chapter 47 - The Power of the Media
Chapter 47: The Power of the Media
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Good morning, Grampy, Uncle Zhang, Mother Jiang, Mother He! Wen Xinya greeted them as she walked into the living room. After doing some morning exercises, she freshened herself after taking a bath. Fortunately, with Si Yiyans helpst night she did not catch a cold though she was exposed to the chill wind of the night.
The ambiance in the living room was intense. Old Master Mo was holding the newspaper in his hands and he looked serious. You mentioned you attended a birthday partyst night. Was Second Young Master Xu the birthday boy?
Thats right! Last night, Xu-er introduced me to his group of friends from society. Everyone had a great time, replied Wen Xinya. She had a weird feeling. Grampy had never probed about anything rting to her personal life. Why was he showing concern towards her friends this morning?
Old Master Mo did not look happy. He handed the newspaper over to Wen Xinya and said, Look at it yourself!
Wen Xinya took over the newspaper and looked at it. The headline wrote: Young Missus Wens secret rendezvous with Second Young Master Xu in the evening!!!
There were three exmation marks added to the end of the headline. This clearly indicated there was an affair going on between them.
Following the headline was four photographs. The first one showed both of them walking out from the Ninth-Heaven Club. The second was a picture of Xu Zhenyu hugging her. The third picture showed Wen Xinya putting on an ear stud for Xu Zhenyu. It was a little blurry, plus some trick with the cameras angle it appeared that Wen Xinya was kissing on his cheek. Thest photograph showed Wen Xinya helping Xu Zhenyu getting into the taxi! And there were two red circles to highlight each of their ears. Anyone who was close to Xu Zhenyu would notice the difference in his ear studs.
The written content was even more shocking. It revealed everything about Wen Xinyas past identity for the past 15 years. It also reported how Xu Zhenyu was a spoiled brat and how this spoiled brat made use of his wealth to support Wen Xinyas bad behavior. Wen Xinya was described as an unrefined person with no virtues and a bad character. In fact, she has had numerous secret affairs with many different male counterparts.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and ced the newspaper on the table. Grampy, there is nothing going on between me and Xu Zhenyu. It wasnt anything like what the newspaper described. Xu Zhenyu was dead drunkst night and I had to send him home by taxi. As for the ear stud, I was rushing and did not have time to buy a birthday present for him. Therefore I gave him my ear stud as a present. It doesnt mean anything special.
Old Master Mo believed her. The ear stud with a red diamond on your ear. Is it a gift from Xu Zhenyu? he asked.
Wen Xinya unconsciously raised her hand to feel the ear stud and replied, Yes, it is.
Old Master Mo frowned. He said, This ear stud is extremely valuable. You should have avoided epting such an expensive gift.
Though Grampy was a little unhappy, he was not really angry with her. Considering she was young and innocent, she could be inexperienced and did not handle such matters well. Thus creating an opportunity for the media toe up with a story that was untrue. Little did he expect that after her rebirth, Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu had developed their rtionship into a deeper level.
Wen Xinya frowned too. I didnt expect things to turn out this way. Obviously, I was being monitored and someone was out to get me. I just returned to the Wen Family and the people in the media industry have been watching me closely. They will make use of the slightest opportunity to blow up any news on me and create rumors. Whoever was out to get me, he just found a perfect timing.
Both Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu were underage. There was nothing wrong with them exchanging gifts or hanging out together as close friends. They could be flirting with each other but it was eptable. The newspaper article neglected the fact that both of them were underage and wrote about their rtionship in a sleazy way. The person who was out to get Wen Xinya had wanted to destroy her reputation. Ning Shuqian was the only person she could think of that was capable of doing this. She was not sure if Xia Ruya was involved though.
Old Master Mo gave her a cold stare. You are indeed well aware of that!
Within a few hours, this incident had be one of thetest hot news every newspaper and magazine was writing about. It was obvious that somebody was trying to manipte and influence the media from behind the scenes.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead and looked troubled, feeling brain-numb for a while. Then she said in a tone of regret, It was all my fault. Since I moved over to Grampys ce, I have been focusing on learning every day and have almost forgotten about the potential threats. I wasnt careful enough and created an opportunity for those people to spread rumors about me. Im to be med.
Indeed, she was reliant on Grampys protection all this while and had unknowingly lowered her guard against external threats. She had almost forgotten that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were like two venomous snakes hiding in their snake holes. They were ready to strike and attack her anytime she was caught off-guard. This incident had taught Wen Xinya a lesson. She should have never lowered her guard against Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya.
What are you going to do? Old Master Mo looked at her. She seemed to have cleared her thoughts and had a n in mind after doing some analysis of the matter.
Wen Xinya replied with a serious look, This matter could be tricky. You must be aware that the media acts as a double-edged sword. Anyone can easily use the media to bring someone into fame, but they can also use it to destroy somebody.
If you think it will be difficult to handle, let Grampy settle it for you. He thought it would be a perfect opportunity for him to make an official announcement to establish his rtionship with Xinya. Even if Xinyacked the acknowledgment and support from the Wen Family, she had the backing of her Grampy. By standing up for her, no one would ever dare to make use of the media to write negatively about his granddaughter again.
Wen Xinya was well aware of Grampys intention. She was touched and deeply appreciative of his good intentions. She looked at him and said in a firm tone, Grampy, I need to be the one to resolve this matter.
Xinya, its not that Grampy doesnt trust you. But you have to know, the power and influence of the media are far beyond what one could ever imagine. If you cannot settle this matter fast, it will have an even bigger negative impact on you. Though Xinya could analyze it rationally, she was young and inexperienced. She might not yet be able to see things from multiple perspectives.
Wen Xinya held Grampys hand and look at him in his eyes. Grampy, I am well aware of the power of the media. And because of that, I have to stand up for myself. Ive led a wandering life for the past 15 years. The Wen Family did not make any official announcement to acknowledge me after my return. Moreover, I have an unmorous past. I do not have a strong foothold in the Wen Family as Missus Wen. This gave the media an excuse to put me in a negative light. I have to stand up for myself this time. It will be the first battle I fight with the identity of Missus Wen. After Ive established myself as the real Missus Wen from the Wen Family, I will not be bullied by anyone anymore.
She was definitely aware of the power of the media. In her previous life, she was always put into the negative light by the media and that destroyed her life! In this lifetime, she had decided to confront the media and not back out.
Old Master Mo appreciated her for being clear-minded. However, he was worried about her at the same time. Xinya, no matter what happens, remember that Grampy will always be here for you. You do not have to face every challenge by yourself. Youll always have my support.
There were tears in her eyes as Wen Xinya replied, Yes, I know. No matter what happens, Ill always have Grampy watching my back.
Old Master Mo smiled. Grampy is happy to know that you agree.
Old Master Mo continued, Xinya, Grampy doesnt want to interfere in your choice of friends. However, you must think twice about the Second Young Master Xu. His behavior seems to be ridiculous at times.
Wen Xinya knew Grampy had good intentions for her, but she also remembered what Xu Zhenyu had done for her in her previous life. She could not help but defend Xu Zhenyu, Grampy, Xu Zhenyu might behave ridiculously at times and he is indeed a spoiled brat from a wealthy family. But he is just a rebellious teenager. He has a kind heart by nature.
Seeing the seriousness in her expression, Old Master Mo knew Wen Xinya valued Xu Zhenyu as a friend. He just gave her a final piece of advice. Okay. I know you are a calm and intelligent person. I wont dwell on it further. Just remember that you have to always remain calm and handle matters in a tactful manner. Do not create opportunities for others to put you in a bad light again.
She appreciated Grampys respect for her. She replied softly, Grampy, this incident was unexpected. Please be assured that Ill be more careful in the future.
Grampy stroked her hair, feeling consoled. Those who are out to harm you are waiting and will take every opportunity to attack you. You have to be alert and not let them catch you off-guard.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Chapter 48 - I Want to Totally Ruin Her Reputation and Let Her Suffer the Greatest Humiliation
Chapter 48: I Want to Totally Ruin Her Reputation and Let Her Suffer the Greatest Humiliation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Floral Lingo Pavilion was a well-known beauty spa in the Capital city. Their members were some of the wealthiest people in the city. Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were regrs of this spa.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were in a VIP room within the spa. Fragrances from the essential oils filled the air. Ning Shuqian was enjoying a full-body SPA treatment while Wen Yuya was enjoying avender oil massage. Both were very expensive SPA packages.
The spa beautician who was serving her whispered into her ears, Madam Wen, we have just imported some newvender essential oils from France. These oils will help your skin maintain its youthfulness and the fragrance couldst as long as one week. Would you like to give it a try?
Ning Shuqian, who was lying on the bed, said in azy tone, Sure, lets give it a try!
Certainly. I will carry out avender oil massage for you, said the beautician. She then got out of the room to make preparations.
Ning Shuqians cell phone rang. She took a look at her phone and smiled with satisfaction. Hello, Editor Yang!
Wen Yuya, who was lying on the other side, opened her eyes and started listening carefully to the conversation.
A middle-aged male voice came from the other end of the line. He said in a sharp and irritating voice, Madam Wen, have you seen the newspaper and magazines today? I havepleted the tasks you requested. When are you going to pay me the rest of the promised money?
Of course, Ning Shuqian had already seen the newspaper and magazines today. She was greatly satisfied with Editor Yangs efficiency. It was all thanks to Ruya for introducing Editor Yang to her. Not bad. But its not enough. I will send you more information shortly. I want to totally ruin her reputation and let her suffer the greatest humiliation.
Editor Yang was in shock. This wasnt what we had initially agreed on. Why are there sudden changes? He continued in a vicious tone, Madam Wen, please do not y tricks with me. If you make me mad, I will expose this incident.
Ning Shuqian did not expect Editor Yang to be so influential in the media industry. He had managed to spread the news to every corner of the city within a short timeframe. Please be assured, I will reward you handsomely for your efforts. Ill transfer to you the rest shortly. In addition, Ill give you another 500,000 dors after youve aplished the required task.
Thats much better.
After hearing his reply, Ning Shuqian was assured that he would be able to aplish the given task. She said in a joyful tone, Editor Yang, a capable person will only be paid for solving someone elses problem. You should be well aware of how the game is yed, am I right?
Editor Yang reassured Ning Shuqian. Yes, I am aware. Madam Wen, please do not worry. My mouth is sealed. I will never give you away. Once I receive the money Ill go to somewhere far away and never appear before you ever again.
Ning Shuqian was happy to hear that. Well, if thats the case, Ill wait patiently for you to bring me some good news.
Ning Shuqian ended the call. Wen Yuya asked impatiently, Mother, whats the progress of the matter?
Wen Yuya was reminded of what happened that day at the Jo-ramst shop. Wen Xinya was walking towards her, and the light from behind her lit up on Wen Xinya, putting her in the spotlight. Wen Yuya could only look up to Wen Xinya from where she was. She felt as if Wen Xinya had overpowered her world and she could only live in her shadow.
Right at that moment, she suddenly realized Wen Xinya was her nemesis in this life.
Ning Shuqian smiled with satisfaction and raised her brow. Dont worry, Editor Yang has got everything covered.
Wen Yuya was happy to hear that. She said in a wicked tone, Mother, this time Ill let that bitch, Wen Xinya, have her reputation be totally ruined.
Ning Shuqian replied with a smile, Yes, lets do it right this time.
Wen Yuya became hesitant. Mother, if we manage to ruin Wen Xinyas reputation, would Grandpa and Grandma really disown her? She is the only flesh and blood to the Wen Family and Grandpa has always valued kinship. What if... she asked.
Silly kid. It doesnt matter even if the Wen Family values kinship. This doesnt change the fact that they will always prioritize the Wen Familys reputation over everything else. Do you remember how we managed to drive her out of the family with minimal effort? Thats because Grandpa also despised Wen Xinya for her unmorous past. Your Father has a strong sense of pride as well. If Wen Xinya is put in a bad light, thatll indirectly affect the Wen Family as well. Your Father will be the first to disown her, together with your Grandma who will definitely take his side. I will also influence your Father to let the Board of Directors and shareholders of the Wen Corporation persuade your Grandpa. In this way, well have everything under our control.
She had originally intended to slowly torture Mo Yunyaos daughter by leading her to a path of no return. She would allow Wen Xinya to fall into a bottomless dark hole and give up on herself. Anyone could walk over her and she would have a ruined reputation and lose all her dignity. However, little did she expect that that little bitch Wen Xinya was far more difficult to deal with than she thought. She had no choice but to act fast.
Mother, will the Board of Directors and shareholders interfere in the Wen Family affairs? Wen Yuya opened her eyes wide in disbelief.
The Wen Family is thergest shareholder of the Wen Corporation. Your Grandpa holds the position of Chairman for the Board of Directors. Any negative news about Wen Xinya would impact the reputation of the Wen Family directly. And this, in turn, will affect the Wen Corporation indirectly, causing its share price to drop. They are all interlinked. The Board of Directors will not turn a blind eye. Birds of the same feather flock together. Just like the Wen Family, the Board of Directors too prioritized their interests over everything else. This made them easy targets for her maniption.
Wen Yuya felt assured. Mother, you are the smartest.
Youve finally realized my strengths? Ning Shuqian replied with a sly look on her face.
Wen Yuyaughed. Mother, you are the smartest mum on the. Wen Xinya thought she would be safe by hiding in her Grampys ce. Never belittle the one who is more experienced. Fortunately, weve listened to your advice and did not act recklessly. Now weve finally caught her off-guard and found an opportunity to make good use of this incident against her.
Thats right. What good does it make to confront her with an argument? You do not get anything out of it. See whoughs the loudest in the end? You have to change your temper and start thinking rationally. Ning Shuqian advised with care.
Wen Yuya replied tedly, Mother, I understand!
Now that Wen Xinya is being put in a bad light, you should be staying at home more to apany Grandpa and Grandma. Ruya has returned to the Xia Family, and while Wen Xinya is away, the two elders will be lonely. This is the best chance to build a good rtionship with them.
Wen Yuyas expression turned pale. She said, Mother, you know both Grandpa and Grandma have treated me coldly sometimes, I am...
To achieve your goals, you have to be adaptable and be patient. If you can adapt to any situation, you would have already achieved half of the sess.
Wen Yuya nodded. Ill try.
Ning Shuqian was a little worried. Xia Ruya had been visiting the Wen Familys mansion frequently these few days. It was obvious that she wanted to get close to Grandpa and Grandma. While Wen Xinyas bad news was spreading, Xia Ruyas virtues would immediately be contrasted. The two elders would then naturally favor Xia Ruya who had been living with them for the past 12 years.
Chapter 49 - Are You... Are You Jealous?
Chapter 49: Are You... Are You Jealous?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After breakfast, Wen Xinya called Qiu Yifan and got him to introduce a private investigator who had a close working rtionship with Chaofan Lawyer Corporation. She wanted to monitor Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya closely. It wasmon for attorneys to have a few private investigators in close working rtionships.
After she had hung up, Ou Yangfeng, Zhou Tianyu, Grandpa Du and Du Ruo called tofort her. Zhou Tianyu had offered to rify matters on her behalf but Wen Xinya rejected her offer. She wanted to deal with it herself. She had already returned to the Wen family for some time, it was time she stood up for herself to establish a name in society.
When Wen Xinya finally got off the phone, she saw Si Yiyan standing under the viburnum tree. He was wearing a spotless white shirt, disying his strong and sturdy physique. There was a strong mysterious aura around him. The bright sunlight shone on him, enhancing his simplicity and virtues. She was dumbfounded by this scene.
Si Yiyan noticed her standing beside her bedroom window. He suddenly advanced towards the window. With a leap, he entered her room.
It happened within seconds and caught Wen Xinya by surprise. What are you doing? Get out! Who gave you permission to enter my room? Arent you aware that its rude to enter a girls room without permission?
Si Yiyan smirked. Rx! Its not the first time Ie into your room. If you do not remember, let me remind you aboutst night...
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth furiously. The only thing he did was to help her into the room and prepared some hot water for her bath. But from the way he described, it sounded as if they were having an affairst night.
Si Yiyanughed. Why are you staring at me? I am concerned about you. Did you sleep wellst night? Do you feel any difort this morning?
Wen Xinya stared hard at him, flushed with anger. Thank you, Im fine! she replied.
Si Yiyan replied with a smile, Thats good! I was worried you might catch a cold after exposing yourself to the cold windst night.
Im good. Thank you for your concern, replied Wen Xinya coldly. Obviously, she was still upset that he barged into her room without a warning.
Si Yiyanmented. Youre such a heartless person. Someone puked all over mest night, and I was the one preparing a hot bath and tea for you. How can you turn your back against me now?
His intimate response softened Wen Xinya, making her blush. Im not a heartless person. Do not spout nonsense! Who gave you permission to enter my roomst night?
Si Yiyan suddenly raised his head and looked at her. Wen Xinya could not avoid in time and they made eye-contact. There were passion and warmth in his eyes. She could feel his enthusiasm and was mesmerized by him. She had almost forgotten to breathe.
Do you... Do you have anything for me? Wen Xinya turned her face away to break their eye-contact.
Ive done some investigation and managed to find something interesting. Do you want to take a look? Si Yiyans eyes suddenly caught the ear stud on her ear. He remembered it. She had started wearing it from that time she was at the airport to fetch Old Mo and did not remove it since then.
Wen Xinya was startled. Is it about todays news?
Her scandal had just been reported and he was already able to carry out an investigation with some findings. His fast action made her feel uneasy. Only a man with a strong influence would be able to aplish such a task at this speed.
Mmm! Si Yiyan handed over arge envelope to her.
Wen Xinya took the envelope and started looking through the information on the documents inside. Very soon, the name of an organization caught her eye. Heavenbright Press Media?
Wen Xinya had already heard about Heavenbright Press Media numerous times. In her previous life, Heavenbright Press Media would be the first to report all the bad news that Wen Xinya was involved in. This press media was even sued by many well-known artistes in the city for the defamation they made in one of their headlines. That was why she had a deep impression of this press media.
After some investigation, Ive found out that it was Heavenbright Press Media who started it all. Within a short period of time, almost every press media in the city has received a simr envelope like this containing news about your scandal. I have also checked on this press mediapany. Si Yiyan observed Wen Xinyas reaction and she seemed to have heard about thispany. He was surprised. Thispany was set up just a few days ago. How did she find out about it?
These are very detailed information! Wen Xinya carefully looked through the information about Heavenbright Press Media. Her attention was brought to the Chief Editor of thepany, Yang Chongguang. There was detailed information about Yang Chongguang, including his hobbies and even the names of the women he had slept with.
Si Yiyan replied softly, Mmm. These are all that Ive managed to get. I hope they are useful to you.
In fact, he wished he could stand up for her. He did not want his beloved girl to be involved in a scandal with another man. However, she needed to be stronger. She did not need to hide behind the protection of a man. What she wanted was the power to control her own destiny.
Wen Xinya had a n. She kept the documents and thanked him. Thank you very much. I can make good use of this information.
Before she got hold of these data, she did not have a clear direction. But after receiving these documents from Si Yiyan, she had a good n of action. She knew this was a good opportunity for her to get back at Ning Shuqian.
By doing you such a big favor, do you think you owe me an exnation for the rtionship between you and Xu Zhenyu? She was an intelligent girl. He only needed to do the right things at the right time and she would be able to handle any situation well.
Si Yiyan watched Wen Xinya as she was deep in thought. She had Xu Zhenyus ear stud on her ear, and Xu Zhenyu had hers on his ear as well. They seemed to have an intimate rtionship where Si Yiyan had no way to interfere.
Wen Xinya did not expect such a question from him. She unknowingly replied to him these words, Are you... Are you jealous?
She nearly bit her tongue off when she realized she should not have spoken in this way, indicating there was indeed something going on between her and Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her. He said in a deep tone of voice, Wen Xinya, you are an intelligent girl. Your eyes... He then raised his hands and stroked her eyelids gently. Can see through someones soul, he continued.
Therefore, she could see through him and knew what he was thinking.
Right at this moment, Wen Xinya was flustered. She could feel the warmth from the touch on her eyelids. Her heart was racing. She tilted her head and moved away from his fingers. Unknowingly, she felt a sense of guilt and replied, Theres nothing going on between Xu Zhenyu and myself.
She could not exin why she felt the need to answer to him. But indeed he had gone through an extra mile and did her a great favor. Maybe he did it so that he could confront her for an exnation on this matter. She realized she could not refuse or let him down.
Si Yiyans eyes glittered with passion like fireworks in the sky. He was able to provide certainty in times of vulnerability. I will believe anything you say!
Chapter 50 - I Must Teach These Sons of Bitches a Lesson
Chapter 50: I Must Teach These Sons of Bitches a Lesson
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Zhenyu was dead drunkst night and fell into a deep sleep. In the morning, he was awakened by the loud ringing from his cell phone. He found it a nuisance and went back to sleep as soon as he turned it off.
However, the other party did not give up. When he could not get through on Xu Zhenyus cell number, he called through thendline number in his room. Second Young Master Xu had a bad headache. He removed the phone from the charging unit and there was finally peace in the house again.
He thought he was finally able to catch some sleep before suddenly there was a loud knocking sound on his door. Knock, knock, knock! Second Young Master Xu got furious and kicked his nket aside. He walked to the door and opened it. Then he started shouting, Who is the one being so damn inconsiderate? Do you know the worst thing you can do is to disturb others from their sleep early in the morning?
Han Mofeng pushed a stack of newspapers and magazines into his arms. Take a look at these. See if you can go back to sleep after reading them.
Xu Zhenyu still looked confused. He gave Han Mofeng a stare of suspicion and took a look at one of the magazinesthe notoriously spoiled brat from the Capital city vs the misbehaved daughter from a wealthy family who has been missing for 15 years!!!
Following were numerous photographs of him and Wen Xinya behaving intimately. Because of the cameras angle, it looked as if they were in an intimate rtionship and were behaving inappropriately in public. The article further described what a spoiled brat he was and they even showed indecent photographs from his past. Birds of the same feather flock together. This magazine was obviously making use of his notorious image to ruin Wen Xinyas reputation.
Xu Zhenyus face turned pale. He furiously flipped through one magazine after another, and then he continued to look at the newspapers for the same report. Almost all newspapers and magazines had simr content. They were all making use of his negative image to ruin Wen Xinya.
What nonsense is this? This is ridiculous! Xu Zhenyu threw the stack of newspapers and magazines to the floor in anger. Then he behaved madly and torn it all into small pieces. These media reports are twisting the facts. They are all out to hurt Xinya. What has she done to offend them? How could they bombard Xinya with the use of such negative words?
Han Mofeng tried to console him. Xu-er, calm down. You cant solve a problem by throwing a tantrum.
How can I calm down? What wrong has Xinya done to deserve such bad treatments? I must teach these sons of bitches a lesson... Xu Zhenyu ran downstairs like a gust of wind.
Han Mofeng chased after him and caught him by his arm. Xu-er, dont act recklessly. Why dont you give Xinya a call?
Xu Zhenyu suddenly came to his senses. He grabbed the cell phone from Han Mofeng and started dialing. The line was engaged. He did not give up and kept trying...
Themotion caused by Han Mofeng and Xu Zhenyu rmed the Xu Family. Mother Xu came over worriedly and asked, Whats wrong? Why are you throwing a tantrum early in the morning?
The Xu Family had seen the news this morning as well. However, they were not affected by it as it wasmon for Xu Zhenyu to appear notoriously in the news headlines. Though it seemed a little more serious than usual, they only felt that the media was making use of Xu Zhenyu to hurt Wen Xinya, thus they did not mind about it.
Han Mofeng replied helplessly, We held a mini party at the Ninth-Heaven Clubst night to celebrate Xu-ers birthday. The Young Mistress from the Wen Family who was lost for the past 15 years, Wen Xinya, was there too. Xu-er seemed to like her a lot. We were all drunk and Xinya helped Tianyu sent everyone back. Then she sent Xu-er home as they were thest to leave. Little did we expect...
Han Mofengs words left everyone in the Xu Family speechless.
Xu Zhenyu was still calling Wen Xinyas cell number. Though the line was engaged, he kept trying. He paced up and down in the living room impatiently and pulled his hair furiously.
After a long time, the call was finally connected to Wen Xinyas line. When he heard her voice, his throat was stuck and he could not speak.
It was his negative image that gave the media a chance to attack Wen Xinya and thus impacted her reputation badly. He had never expected his past behaviors as a spoiled brat would cause harm to someone else. Furthermore, it was someone he cared about.
Hearing Wen Xinyas voice from the phone, he had a strong sense of guilt. He could not bring himself to face her anymore and hung up after a deep sigh.
Han Mofeng was concerned. Did you manage to get through to her?
Xu Zhenyu was vexed and pulled his hair. Yes, it got through!
Han Mofeng asked curiously, Why didnt you speak up? Is it that Xinya was angry with you? Did she scold you?
Nope, she didnt. Instead, she turned over andforted me. She assured me she would handle the matter herself and asked me not to worry. She also wanted me to stay at home to wait for her updates. Xu Zhenyu suddenly started screaming and stood up from the sofa. He then kicked and toppled the tea table in front of him.
Old Master Xu was angered by his actions and shouted, Are you crazy? After experiencing this incident, you should be reflecting on your mistakes instead of throwing tantrums at home. Is that what youre only capable of? Look at her, even a 15-year-old youngdy wants to stand up for herself. Look at the state youre in now.
Xu Zhenyu stood motionlessly. He fell into a state of trance after being reprimanded!
Old Master Xu was concerned and worried for him. He continued, Look at all the troubles youve caused in the past. That youngdy was defamed by the media and got into this state all because of you.
Thats right! It was all because of him. It was him who behaved childishly and gave a chance for the reporters to capture them on camera, thusnding Xinya into this mess.
He was the one who got Xinyas reputation damaged!
Xu Zhenyu suddenly dashed out of the house.
Han Mofeng knew that he was going to do something impulsive. He ran after Xu Zhenyu and tried to stop him. Xu-er, can you calm down please?
Im a good for nothing. Im not capable enough. Now Ive created this mess and have to hide behind a girl who is going to solve the problems caused by me. Even if I cant stand up for Xinya, at least I can do something for her by confronting these newspaper offices and mediapanies! Xu Zhenyu said angrily while pushing Han Mofengs hand aside.
Old Master Xu was furious at his recklessness. Come back right now, you brainless idiot. Have you ever considered what further harm you might be causing to that youngdy from the Wen Family by your actions? Are you trying to push her towards the edge?
Indeed, Old Master Xus words finally knocked some sense into Xu Zhenyu. He stopped advancing forward and then screamed like a trapped animal. That means theres nothing I can do? What exactly shall I do to help Xinya?
Old Master Xu sighed. You are not to be totally med. Someone was out to get Wen Xinya, and they were just making use of your notorious past to achieve their goals. Dont go anywhere and dont even think of meeting her. She is their only target, lets see how shell handle the situation. Let me give a few of my newspaper editor friends a call and see if they can help to stop reporting about this incident.
Xu Zhenyu was rash indeed. He did not consider properly what further impact he might cause. Fortunately, his Grandpa managed to talk some sense into him. Thank you, Grandpa. Let me give Xinya a call to see what she ns to do and also ask her if theres anything I can do to help.
Old Master Xu nodded in satisfaction. Xu Zhenyu was finally starting to think rationally. He started to gain interest in the Young Mistress from the Wen Family who had led a wandering life for 15 years. Han Mofeng was a sensible child. If Han Mofeng acknowledged Wen Xinya as a close friend, then she must be someone with a good character.
Chapter 51 - Have You No Shame Coming Back to the Wen Family?
Chapter 51: Have You No Shame Coming Back to the Wen Family?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With such an incident, Wen Xinya definitely had to ount for her actions to the Wen Family. After her call with Xu Zhenyu, she gave the information obtained from Si Yiyan to him and assigned him a task. Finally, Wen Xinya prepared for her visit to the Wen Family.
It may be hard to exin yourself to the Wen Family. Let me apany you! Old Mr. Mos expression turned dark on the mention of the Wen Family, clearly detesting the idea of meeting them.
Grampy, I will eventually have to face the Wen Family. I can deal with this by myself. Wen Xinya understood that ever since the death of her mother and her very own disappearance, Grampy had never set foot into the Wen Family again. After her fathers marriage with Ning Shuqian, Grampy was even more unwilling to have any ties with the Wen Family.
Although Old Mr. Mo was delighted that she was so decisive, her tendency to take everything into her own hands upset him. Dont forget, you are only a 15-year-old underaged girl. Hiding behind the back of your family in the time of need is normal.
I understand, Grampy. I know my limits. Going home alone is just to test Grandpas attitude. His opinions will decide my next steps to resolve this incident, Wen Xinya said, revealing her true motives.
Old Mr. Mo could not help but sigh. He may be concerned for her, but there was no need for him to worry over this child who had such a meticulous personality at such a young age. I see. I will let Uncle Zhang send you there.
Okay! Wen Xinya nodded.
Uncle Zhang brought her to the gates of the Wen Family house. This was the first time she returned to the old mansion since leaving and staying at Grampys ce for over a month. A surge of an unfamiliar feeling caused her demeanor to be even more indifferent.
Wen Xinya entered the living room. Grandpa was reading the newspaper on the sofa, Ning Shuqian and Grandma were chatting at the side, and Wen Yuya was by Fathers side talking to him.
Grandpa, Grandma, Father, Aunt Ning, Im back. Wen Xinya greeted them faintly.
Ning Shuqian was the first to speak up. Xinya, wee back!
Wen Xinya nodded lightly and turned her gaze away after giving her a look filled with hidden meaning.
Old Madam Wen looked at her in displeasure and said, Causing such a scandal after living at the Mo Family for a few days. What an utter disgrace to the Wen Family. Have you no shameing back here?
Old Mr. Wen red at Old Madam Wen. Why would Xinya have any shameing back to the Wen Family? Is this not her home? Is she not part of the Wen Family?
Old Madam Wen stared back into Old Mr. Wens eyes, but she did not dare to challenge him. She mumbled. Our Wen Family does not have such a disgraceful granddaughter.
Old Mr. Wen could not be bothered with her. He smiled warmly at Xinya and said, Xinya,e to sit beside Grandpa.
In just a short period of time since hest visited her at the Mo Family, Xinya seemed to have changed a little, bing even moreposed than before.
Wen Xinya walked over happily and sat beside Old Mr. Wen.
She lifted her head to meet the malicious gaze of Wen Haowen sitting opposite her and returned it with a sweet smile.
Wen Haowen stared at her coldly and threw the newspaper in his hand at her face. You have already returned to the Wen Family and is no longer the street thug you were before. Every action of yours represents the reputation of Wen Family. How dare you be so negligent? How dare you let people write such degrading news about you, ruining the name of the Wen Family along with it.
Wen Xinya removed the newspaper from her face, her indifferent expression reaching its limit.
Old Mr. Wen reprimanded. What are you doing? Xinya is just sitting here, yet you refused to listen to her exnations. Not only that, youshed out at her. Is this how a father should be like?
The color drained from Wen Haowens face. Father, when I went to thepany this morning, everybody there was talking about her. They even brought up our mistake of acknowledging Ruya from a long time ago. Is the Wen Family not disgraced enough? This is all because of you, if you did not insist on bringing this spawn of the devil home, none of this would have happened. Its fine if you brought her home because you took pity on her who has the Wen blood coursing through her veins. However, you rejected my suggestion to send her abroad, which led to this day. Our entire Wen Family is humiliated along with her.
Old Madam Wen added, Haowen is right, it was indeed the Wen Familys fault for Xinyas 15 years of suffering on the streets since birth. However, she is not suited to be a real wealthy missus. Why dont wepensate Xinya with a sum of money and send her abroad, and take it as apletion of family duty on our part.
Old Mr. Wen mmed the table. The cups on the table trembled. Only you can say such heartless words.
Old Madam Wen rebutted. How am I being heartless? This is also for the sake of Xinya. How is it any good for her to be under the attack of the media? Does she not want to retain her humanity!
Wen Xinya red coldly at the Wen Family faces filled with the intent to hurt her for their own benefits. Nothing could shake her heart anymore. After her reincarnation, she became more emotionless.
Old Mr. Wen took a deep breath and turned to Wen Xinya beside him. Whats with the news on the papers?
Wen Xinya calmly exined. I met Second Young Master Xu at the airport by chance when I went to fetch Grampy after his seminar at the Southern City. Yesterday was his birthday, so he booked a VIP room at Ninth-Heaven and invited a group of friends for dinner. I was there as well. After the meal, everybody was drunk, so I had to send Second Young Master Xu home. Thats all.
Wen Haowen smashed a magazine in front of her face in rage. Such lies. You guys were so intimate in the photos, that is clearly not all.
Composed, Wen Xinya ced the magazine neatly on the table. After facing the media head-on so many times you should know their tactics of manipting the camera angles, Father. Second Young Master Xu was drunk. Although me helping him into the rental car was intimate, you seem to have forgotten that both Xu Zhenyu and I are underaged, Father.
Wen Haowen was rendered speechless. However, Ning Shuqian stared intently at Wen Xinyas left ear. Xinya, the newspaper mentioned that the ruby on your ear was a gift from the Second Young Master Xu. Seeing as to how expensive it is, even if a friend had given you such a valuable item, you should not have epted it.
Wen Xinya beat around the bush in an attempt to prove her rtionship with Xu Zhenyu. She said with a faint smile, Xu Zhenyu owed me a favor, so he gave me this pair of earrings aspensation. Everybody knows it is difficult to repay a favor. Him repaying with such a valuable ear stud is no wonder.
Wen Yuya said furiously, What about the earrings you gave to Second Young Master Xu? Dont tell me its not yours! I know that was an essory bought from Jo-Ramst. Dont even try to deny it.
Wen Xinya looked straight into Wen Yuyas eyes. Yes, the earrings were indeed mine. It was nothing but a birthday present for Second Young Master Xu.
Chapter 52 - Here Comes Miss Ruya
Chapter 52: Here Comes Miss Ruya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fuming with rage, Wen Yuya eximed. Stop with yourme arguments. Giving the earrings that youve worn as a birthday present for Second Young Master Xu, can you say that theres nothing between you two even after such a dubious behavior?
Wen Xinya said with a forced smile, Sister Yu, in your whole life, have you never given someone an item that youve used before?
Wen Yuya stamped her foot. Thats clearly a different story.
Wen Xinyas expression turned stern in a second and said, How is that different? It is exactly the same to me. The only difference is that somebody is forcefully trying to imply crap like there is something shady between me and Second Young Master Xu. He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find a stick. No matter what you say, Im still innocent.
Wen Yuya was prepared to retort, but Ning Shuqian signaled for her to stop with a nce. Second Young Master Xu is well-known in the Capital city to be badpany. Interacting with him, its no wonder that such dirty news about you is on the papers.
Wen Xinya looked deeply at Ning Shuqian and said, Theres nobody who hasnt been attacked by the media this year. Back when Aunt Ning and my father got married, didnt the media dig out everything about Aunt Nings family past? There were even people saying unpleasant things such as Aunt Ning taking advantage of when my mother was pregnant to seduce my father. Dont tell me it is true that Aunt Ning really had an affair with my father back when my mother was still pregnant?
The Wen Family was well aware of the truth of the incident back then. Putting her past out on the table, Wen Xinya took away Ning Shuqians position to speak in the family. As if there was something stuck in her throat, Ning Shuqian could not bear it and sent Wen Haowen a look of injustice.
Wen Haowen was seething with anger. His ugly past was the talk of the town for a long period of time, and now it was even being used against him by the younger generation. His pride could not bear the huge blow and he flew into a rage out of humiliation. You devil, what nonsense are you saying? He turned towards Old Mr. Wen abruptly and said, Father, we should hurry to send Xinya abroad now when news of her hasnt been blown up. This way, the rumors and gossip will subside quickly.
Wen Xinya ignored Wen Haowen. Its only natural that the media has its eyes on me since Ive only just returned to the Wen Family. It is also not surprising that they would make use of my return to create breaking news. Father and Aunt Ning ming everything on me just because of something so trivial, I cant bear the burden. Back then, both of you did not divorce because of the rumors and gossip. Yet now you are trying to send me abroad based on such insignificant and groundless usations. Father, Aunt Ning, arent you guys overreacting? If word got out, people will say that the Wen Family is taking advantage of each other.
Wen Haowens face turned ghastly pale, yet he could not utter a single word.
Ning Shuqian was red with fury, yet she could not defend her position, unable to say anything.
Old Mr. Wen could not help but sigh with regret after seeing this sight. His son and daughter-inw both despised Xinya, but despite that, she could defend herself. Her thoughts must be as clear as a bright mirror. Xinya is right. It is just a groundless usation made by the media, there is no need to worry over this. He imed.
Father... Wen Haowen said indignantly.
Old Madam Wen kept her mouth shut sullenly as she actually agreed with Wen Xinyas words.
The atmosphere in the house became still.
Old Master, Old Madam, Master and Madam, Miss Ruya is here, said a servant as she entered with Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya could see through her cold desires. Xia Ruya knew how to make use of every little opportunity to her advantage, just like a fly when it sees a crack on an egg. With scandals of Wen Xinya everywhere, Xia Ruya would naturallye to the Wen Family to make things worse for her as well as to unt her elegance and kind-heartedness.
In a sh between the two, the Missus of the Wen Family with all her scandals was definitely at a disadvantage. Grandma already liked Xia Ruya to begin with, and now she was going to adore her even more.
Grandpa, Grandma, Fa... Uncle Wen, Aunt Ning, Xin... Xinya is here too I see! Xia Ruya entered the living room anxiously. When she saw Wen Xinya sitting there, all her emotions seemed to be tied down by her presence.
Old Madam Wen was ted to see Xia Ruya. She hurriedly stood up from the sofar and went towards Xia Ruya to hold her hands. Ruya, what brought you here?
Xia Ruya held Old Madam Wens arms with ease and said gently, Grandma, I saw the news on the newspapers and was worried about you and Grandpa. Thats why I came here especially to see you.
Old Madam Wen thought to herself, that uneducated child who lived on the streets for 15 years cant bepared to this child who has spent 12 years with us . Ruya had never gotten into any scandals in the many years that she was with the Wen Family.How thoughtful,ing to visit me especially for this. Unlike some people who only know how to bring shame to the Wen Family.
Xia Ruyas expression turned awkward for a moment, and she subconsciously cast a nce at Wen Xinya. She hurriedly changed the topic, Grandma, how have you been?
Old Madam Wen said lovingly, Same as always. But ever since youve left, there is nobody to help me massage my chest, so my chest always feels tight and ufortable.
Grandma, if you dont mind, I can always visit you in the future to massage your chest, Xia Ruya continued.
Old Madam Wen cried in delight, That would be amazing! This way, Grandma can see you often.
Old Mr. Wen red at Old Madam Wen and said, Ruya is now the daughter of the Xia Family, she needs to stay with her grandfather and grandmother and be filial as well. How can you say that? If word got out, people would use us of taking away other peoples daughter.
Old Madam Wens expression turned stiff. She was speaking her mind and did not even consider this. I like Ruya but I cant even see her often. She was still brought up by my side for 12 years, how can I bear to cut this rtionship?
Ning Shuqian gave Wen Xinya an obscure look and tried to hold back a smile. Father, Mother is right. Although Ruya is no longer a child of the Wen Family, the blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb. This past 12 years of bond cant be cut so easily.
Wen Yuya was even more happy to sit beside Xia Ruya. Sister Ruya has toe here often or I will miss you.
Wen Haowen said warmly, You have toe to visit your Grandma often, or she wont stop talking about you every day.
Xia Ruya teared up, her crystal-like tears sparkled in her eyes, refusing to drop. Ruya is the one being unfilial. Noting to visit you for so long, I have failed you, Grandma.
Old Mr. Wen turned to look at Wen Xinya, only to see her sitting quietly by his side, lost in thought at the sight of the loving rtionship between the olddy and Ruya. A deep sense of loss could be seen in her eyes.
Old Mr. Wen knew that the olddy was very stubborn. There was no hope of her changing her mind towards Xinya since she already disliked her. His heart was filled with remorse towards Xinya as the olddy put her in a difficult spot.
Xia Ruya said to Wen Xinya, Xinya, dont take the news in the newspapers or magazines to heart. The media has always liked to make groundless usations. After a while, they will stop by themselves.
Chapter 53 - Stories of the Past
Chapter 53: Stories of the Past
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya faced Xia Ruya with a forced smile. Are you saying I should wait helplessly for my doom?
Xia Ruya retreated her gaze and said with a look of injustice, Thats not what I meant. I just think that if you really are innocent, the truth will prevail. There is no need to waste your efforts on that baseless news.
Wow, look at that 180 degrees change in attitude. Wen Xinya put on an act and thought out loud. I guess you are right. Theres nothing much I can do at this point.
Old Mr. Wen got up from the sofa and ordered., Xinya, help me to the backyard for a walk!
Wen Xinya stood up with pleasure and supported him by the arm out of the living room.
Wen Xinya looked at the viburnum tree in the backyard. It must have been its blooming seasonthe white flowers as pure as jade covered the branches fully, giving the viburnum tree a look of elegance and beauty.
While taking a walk with Old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, Ive sent you the tonic previously. Have you been eating them?
When she was asking Du Ruo for tonic remedies, she saw some healthcare remedies and requested for them. She then sent them to Mother Wang for her to help improve Grandpas health.
Grandpa had very good health. In her past life when she died, he still remained healthy.
Old Mr. Wen said with a soft smile, Old Dus remedies are really great, and they cant even be bought bymon folks. After youve spent so much effort to get them for me, how can this old man here not eat them?
The tonic created from those remedies did not taste bad, unlike the ones made from remedies passed around in markets with the disgustingly bitter Chinese medicine taste. Furthermore, the tonics were pretty effective. In just half a month of consumption, his sleep was visibly better.
Wen Xinya smiled. I wish Grandpa good health and longevity!
When Old Mr. Wen arrived under the viburnum tree, he raised his head to take in the amazing view of the pure white flowers that resembled butterflies gathering around the tree. Slowly, he said, When one is old, he tends to think of the past. Recently, Ive been recalling your appearance when you were just born.
Wen Xinya helped Old Mr. Wen on to the bench under the viburnum tree.
Old Mr. Wen was in a daze. He said, When your mother was pregnant with you, it was really tough for her. Her first four months were spent in bed, and she could not swallow meat even after six months. There were many times when she was close to a miscarriage, but your mother was really strong. She fought hard to keep you.
This was her first time hearing about her mother. Wen Xinya had mixed feelings for a moment. Thinking of the pain her mother had to go through during pregnancy while her father stayed by the side of another woman who was bearing someone elses child, Wen Xinya harbored a deep resentment towards Wen Haowen for the first time.
Old Mr. Wen continued, Your mother went intobor half a month early. At that time, medical studies were not good enough. Although C-section was avable in the country, it was deeply rooted in the minds of the people of Z country that only natural births were eptable. On top of that, there were stories within the country about deaths resulting from C-sections in the past. Your mother insisted on giving birth to you naturally, and I did nothing to object...
Wen Xinya felt a surge of emotions hit her, and tears welled up in her eyes.
That day at ten in the morning, your Grandma and I personally sent her to the hospital when her water broke. Her stomach was in pain from that afternoon until eight in the morning the next day, and she suffered for a whole 18 hours. In the midst of it, I requested for C-section for her, but the doctors said that your mothers condition was not suitable for surgery. Her only option was a natural birth. Even while waiting outside, every minute and every second was torture for your Grandma and I. How hard it mustve been for her to pull through, all the while bearing such excruciating pain and torment.
Tears trickled down her face, but Wen Xinya pressed her lips together tight, refusing to let out a single sound.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. Your mother fought hard to give birth to you. Afterward, she went into a critical situation. She was bleeding profusely but nothing could stop it. The doctors wanted to send her to the emergency room, but she refused and insisted on feeding you a mouthful of milk, saying that only after drinking the mothers breast milk could the child grow up to be healthy. At that time, I watched her hold on to herst breath to breastfeed you in thatbor room. After you were done eating, a nurse carried you away as your mother was afraid that the stench on her would be inauspicious for you. I can still remember how you cried until your face went white when the nurse took you away. No matter what, nobody could calm you down, and you cried continuously for over half an hour.
Wen Xinya had a sudden shback of her past lifeexcessive drinking, fighting, causing trouble, drug abuse, and everybodys contempt towards her. Recalling the words Ning Shuqian said to her before her death, she was indeed the only blunder of her mothers life. How can her of the past life face her mother, who fought and sacrificed her life out of the greatest motherly love?
In her past life, she let not only herself down, but also her mother!
Old Mr. Wen held her hand with wet eyes and continued, I can still remember that day. After your mother finished feeding you thest mouthful of milk, she grabbed my hand so tightly that her nails dug into my flesh and entrusted you in my care. At that time, I promised her, and even took a vow, but...
Wen Xinya sobbed uncontrobly. In the short span of her life, her mother did everything she could and even overcame the impossible.
A wave of hatred washed over her. When mom was carrying her, Wen Haowen stayed by the side of another woman. When mom was in difficultbor, where was he? In the sweet arms of Ning Shuqian?
Mom, in this life, I will definitely send those two cheating bitches to hell to repent.
Old Mr. Wen continued, You were so scrawny when you were born. You weighed only 4.2 pounds, and was only this big! Old Mr. Wen waved two fingers in the air that length was only roughly the size of a little rabbit. Your entire body was very pale and bluish because you stayed in the womb for too long during the difficultbor.
After a short pause, Old Mr. Wen said, At that time, I overheard the doctors saying that this child had alreadymitted a grave sin and that she would definitely lead a harsh life in the future. I thought then that our Wen Family child was a fortune and everybody would adore her. There was no way she would suffer in life. But...
Wen Xinya understood the reason why Grandpa brought up the past today. It meant that he was standing on her side and would support her decisions.
Old Mr. Wen changed the subject and asked, What do you think of the scandal this time around?
Wen Xinya replied hoarsely, Grandpa, I was too careless this time and allowed people to make up stories to humiliate the Wen Family. But please, believe me, I will definitely find a reasonable solution.
Are you confident? Old Mr. Wen asked. He recalled the girl that remained calm and eloquent when facing the interrogations of his son and daughter-inw alone. She was able to subdue their momentum single-handedly. Only someone with a clear mind would be able to pull off this feat.
Wen Xinya nodded. I still have toe up with a detailed n, but there should be no problem.
Old Mr. Wen replied inly, If thats the case, I will not interfere. Rest assured, I will help you settle everything in the Wen Family.
All Wen Xinya needed was this confirmation. She was afraid that despite her efforts to fight for the title of the Missus of the Wen Family, the family would have already abandoned her. Thank you, Grandpa. I will not disappoint you.
Chapter 54 - Don’t Look at Me like That, I Won’t Be Able to Hold Back…
Chapter 54: Dont Look at Me like That, I Wont Be Able to Hold Back...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Wen Xinya was leaving the Wen Family mansion, Grandma was holding hands with Xia Ruya and asking her to stay for lunch, and even instructed Mother Wang to whip up all of her favorite dishes. When Xinya walked across the living room, nobody acknowledged her except for Mother Wang who asked if she wanted to stay for lunch.
Grandpa wanted to make use of their talk today to show his stand and to let her know that he had always been thinking of her. Little did Grandpa know, she no longer cared for it. As such, their talk today did not make her feel any gratitude, but rather it took away the only chain that was tying her to the Wen Family.
Someday, she would take back everything that belonged to her.
Someday, she would get back everything they owed her and her mother.
After stepping out of the old Wen Mansion, she realized that the person waiting at the gates was not Uncle Zhang, but Si Yiyan!
Instead of his The Lucifer, he brought a silver grey Cayenne. The cars smooth lines shimmered under the radiance of the sun, looking luxurious and elegant.
After Wen Xinya got into the car, Si Yiyan asked her, What do you want to eat for lunch?
Wen Xinya pondered for a while and then replied, Seafood!
They drove for over 10 minutes, yet they were getting further away from the destination, even going at high speed.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan unbelievably and cried, Are you crazy! It takes an hour and a half to drive from the Capital City to Jin City. Theres no need to go so far just to eat seafood! By the time we reach Jin City, I wouldve starved to death.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Theres no harm in going to Jin City to try their seafood, its pretty good. Anyway, its not like you have anything else to do. There are some snacks on the back seats, help yourself so you wont be hungry.
Although she was rather discontented, she was also craving the seafood at Jin City. After she shot Si Yiyan a re, she turned to the back seat and took a bag of snacks.
Wen Xinya looked into the paper bag and said in surprise, Wow, snacks from Imperial Court! You must have queued for a long time to get these!
Snacks from Imperial Court were all freshly made with a limited amount for sale. There was no guarantee that you could get your hands on them even if you queued. She had always loved eating the snacks from there.
Yup! It wasnt that long! Si Yiyan said while he watched her eat happily. Her happiness was contagious, making the two hours on the queue worth it.
Try some too! It tastes good. While eating the snack, she held out a piece to Si Yiyan. He was the one who queued for it, so there was no way she could enjoy it alone.
Si Yiyan was driving attentively. He turned his head and took a bite from the snack she was holding. He ate it deliciously and said, Yup! It does taste good.
Wen Xinyas face flushed red at his intimate behavior. Before she could pull her hand back, Si Yiyan unexpectedly turned to it and took another bite. Not sure if it was intentional, he nimbly licked her finger. The damp, numb and ticklish feeling felt as if she was shocked by electricity, and she withdrew her hand subconsciously.
Wen Xinyas heart went pit-a-pat uncontrobly. She was prepared to scold him, but when she turned toward him, she saw that he was focused on driving as if he did not notice anything from just now.
She hung her head in embarrassment, her words stuck in her throat, unable to say anything.
Why did you stop eating? If you are thirsty, theres also fruit tea from Imperial Court in the bag. Si Yiyan turned to look at her, his eyes shining brightly.
Wen Xinya came back to her senses and said instinctively, There are some crumbs on your mouth.
Si Yiyan frowned and said, Help me wipe with a tissue! Its not convenient for me since Im driving.
Here! Wen Xinya reached out for the tissue box at the front and passed a piece to him.
To her surprise, Si Yiyan suddenly reached out with his hand and grabbed her.
What are you doing, didnt you say its not convenient since you are driving? Wen Xinya blinked twice. His hand held her wrist with just enough strength that it did not hurt her, yet she could not struggle away.
Yea, it is not convenient, so help me wipe! Si Yiyan smirked and moved his head towards her hand, wiping his lips while moving her hand.
Hey! Stop messing around, Si Yiyan. Focus on driving... Wen Xinya saw that he had one hand on the steering wheel but he was not even looking at the road. As the car continued to move at high speed, she felt her life being threatened and quickly cautioned him to pay attention to the road.
Si Yiyan continued leaning towards her with his head slightly turned. There was a gleam in his eyes as he looked at her, his expression as bright as rubus flowers in full bloom.
Fine! I... Will... Help... You! Wen Xinya spurted out with her teeth clenched, and red at Si Yiyan, fuming with anger. For the sake of her life, she had no choice but to wipe away the crumbs on his lips for him.
Si Yiyan smiled beamingly at her pouting face. The suns rays shone on her face through the window and dust particles danced in the transparent light. She looked as beautiful as a jade shining brightly.
Ive finished wiping. What else do you want? Wen Xinya stared out of the window into the road moving at high speed. She felt all sorts ofplicated emotionspanic, dread, and fear could be seen in her eyes. Despite her struggles, he held on tightly to her hand. The anger on her face further amplified her majestic beauty.
Si Yiyan replied in a low voice with a glint in his eyes, I want... Si Yiyan suddenly pulled her and Wen Xinyanded right on top of his body. He then bent down and sucked on her lips before saying, This!
Wen Xinya shouted in fury, Si Yiyan, are you crazy! Let me go now and focus on driving. Do you know how dangerous it is to drive recklessly at high speed? I dont want to lose my life here.
Rx, I definitely wont let you die before me. Si Yiyan looked at her without a care for his life. Hended a small kiss on her face with faint desire, and eventually could not resist going for her lips.
Strangely, Wen Xinyas rage melted away like snow, leaving her feeling vexed. Si Yiyan, Im begging you, can you focus on driving? If we really do get into an ident, who knows what sort of crazy scandals the newspapers and magazines would publish. You dont want that too, right?
I do! Dying under a peony, Ill be happy even as a ghost! Si Yiyan grinned. He then said seriously, Ill even tell them that the woman beside me is the woman I adore and let them write you as my fiance.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth.
Si Yiyan suddenly let go of her hand and held onto the steering wheel. Heughed softly and said, Oh right, I forgot to tell you, the search radar of the car shows that there is not a single car ahead within five kilometers. This Cayenne model has a very high-end auto-pilot driving mode so... there is absolutely no danger!
Wen Xinyas eyes flew wide open and her delicate face turned red. She red at Si Yiyan, but could not utter a single word.
Si Yiyan turned to look at her with a glint in his eyes. With a low voice, he said charmingly, Dont look at me like that, I wont be able to hold back... His eyesnded on her lips that were red from his kiss and his gaze deepened.
You rotten punk! Wen Xinya scolded and turned towards the window.
Chapter 55 - I Heard Oyster Is a Treasure for Man’s Kidneys
Chapter 55: I Heard Oyster Is a Treasure for Mans Kidneys
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the port of a town in Jin City, where fishing boats of various sizes,rge and small, were docked. Many tourists wandered along the shores, buying seafood directly from the fishermen on board of the boats. The fishes were still alive and kicking, and the shellfish were all freshly caught. Wen Xinya watched in astonishment at the scene in front of her.
Wen Xinya excitedly said, I didnt know there was still a ce like this in Jin City.
Si Yiyan replied, Not only are the seafood here fresh, but the fishermen also have their own recipe for cooking them which cannot be found anywhere else. The government is preparing to develop tourism at this location.
Lets go and try the seafood here. Wen Xinya was feeling hungry. She did not eat much of the snacks in the car earlier since she was saving her stomach for lunch.
Okay! Holding her hand, Si Yiyan led Wen Xinya to an old-looking but huge fishing boat by the port. He jumped on board the boat and held his hand out to Wen Xinya who was standing on the shore.
Wen Xinya looked at the hand in front of herthin calluses covered it, and the ones on the thumb and index finger were slightly thicker. Her heart shrank a little. Only people who used guns often would have hands with thicker calluses on these positions.
Si Yiyan waved his hand and said, Give me your hand! Ill support you up to the boat since you are wearing high heels.
Wen Xinya pulled back from being lost in thought and ced her hand on Si Yiyans. His palm was huge, almost wrapping her entire hand in it. It was also really dry and slightly hot. She felt as if her entire heart was heating up from being held by his hand.
With a tug, Si Yiyan pulled her up onto the boat. The boat started to rock and she staggered along with the swaying motion. Si Yiyan wrapped an arm around her waist and pressed her against his chest.
Wen Xinya subconsciously put up a struggle and took in a deep breath. The salty and humid air of the beach mixed with the stench of fish made her feel a little ufortable. After she greedily inhaled the fresh bamboo-like scent on his body, she felt better.
Do you get seasick? Si Yiyan thought of this question out of a sudden. He med himself in his heart for being so careless to forget such an important thing.
Wen Xinya pondered for a moment before saying, I dont think so. I wont get seasick from riding a yacht.
In her past life, she did not get seasick from riding yachts. However, she did not know if these types of boats would affect seasickness.
Thats great! The sun is still pretty hot outside, lets go into the cabin. With a smile on his face, Si Yiyan slightly embraced Wen Xinya and supported her on the fishing boat.
This is the first time Im on a boat like this, it feels so new. It would be much better though if the boat didnt rock so much! The boat kept swaying from time to time and, it being her first time on something like this, Wen Xinya could not adapt to it. She could not stand steadily and had to lean on Si Yiyan, allowing him to embrace her.
Since you just got on board, it will be a little hard to adapt. It will be better after a while! Si Yiyan brought her into the cabin. Although the cabin was a little old, it was spick and span.
Wen Xinya sat on a stool beside the table in the cabin. Once her butt touched a solid surface, she felt much better than before. Whenever the boat rocked, she also felt much more secure.
The seafood that thedy boss on this boat cooks is the best in this town, Si Yiyan introduced the famous seafood ce to Wen Xinya after they sat down.
Just then, thedy boss wearing a blue-printed cotton shirt came over with a warm smile and said, Ninth Master, the dishes are ready. Should I serve them now?
Thedy boss gaze naturallynded on Wen Xinya gently, yet it felt as if she was sizing her up.
Si Yiyan replied, Serve them!
Just as thedy boss was preparing to leave, Wen Xinya turned to Si Yiyan and said with a wide grin, May is the best time to eat oysters! Add a portion of lemon oysters to his order.
Thedy boss looked over to Si Yiyan with an even brighter smile on her face.
Si Yiyan gave Wen Xinya a quick doting nce. This rascal was scheming to take revenge for him making moves on her in the car just now.
After thedy boss left, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with a forced smile and said, I heard oyster is a treasure for mans kidneys. It will nourish the kidney and support Yang energy. Its said that there is a small town in France where the men have to eat an oyster practically every morning. ording to statistics, the men in the town are all very energetic and the wives all live a harmonious life. The male sex function canst until an average of 70 years old and above.
Si Yiyan watched her speak with a straight face and could not help butugh. Are you reminding me to reserve my energy? He slowly approached her ear and said with a softugh, Dont worry, I will definitely follow your suggestion in the future and eat an oyster every morning. Ill reserve my energy and strength for the sake of our future... life.
Si Yiyans softughter was like the sound from a Chinese zither, the Guzheng. It was sweet and sentimental, with a certain charm to it. Although he omitted it and did not say a word in between, Wen Xinya could guess that he was referring to the word Marriage. Her face turned beet red in a sh. Not only did she fail to tease him, but he also turned it around and used it against her. This sort of feeling was embarrassing indeed.
Oyster nourishes Yin and blood, eating more will benefit your body. Although teasing this rascal was really fun, Si Yiyan decided not to be too greedy.
Wen Xinya changed the topic hurriedly. Have you been here before? Thedy boss seems to be close to you.
Si Yiyan exined happily. My mother loves seafood. When I was young, my father brought me here a few times before.
At this moment, thedy boss served the dishes. Wen Xinya looked at the food on the table-popcorn m, spicy stir-fried crab, grilled big prawns with garlic, smoked salmon... All sorts of seafood that looked, smelled and tasted good. She was so in awe that she almost forgot to blink.
Dont just stare, hurry and eat! Si Yiyan took a prawn and carefully peeled it.
Wen Xinya immediately took up a pair of chopsticks and stuffed her mouth with a slice of salmon. The meat is fresh and tender and has such a smooth texture. This is tastier than the ones in a five-star hotel.
Si Yiyan peeled two prawns and dipped them in the sauce before cing them on the te in front of Wen Xinya. Afterward, he took a crab and started peeling it.
Wen Xinya epted it straight away.
Thedy boss continued to serve a few more dishes. Wen Xinya frowned and cried out, Si Yiyan, just how much did you order! How can the two of us finish all of these?
Si Yiyan exined, The seafood here is great, and since there are very few opportunities toe here, Ive ordered a little of everything for you to try. If you cannot finish, just leave it. Its best for you to just enjoy the food.
Wen Xinya furrowed her brows and said, Si Yiyan, I heard that wasting food in army camps will get you punished.
Chapter 56 - Try It, You Might Find It to Be a Pleasant Surprise!
Chapter 56: Try It, You Might Find It to Be a Pleasant Surprise!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya seemed to recall something and continued, I used to go hungry when I was young. There was once when I picked up a packet of leftovers in a rubbish bin outside a restaurant. The restaurant owner came chasing after me and called me a rascal. Those leftovers were meant for pigs. Nevertheless, when I was about to gobble the food, a beggar came from nowhere and snatched it away from me. I was so devastated that I cried my heart out.
Si Yiyan remained silent. He already knew about Wen Xinyas past. But he had a different feeling when hearing from her own mouth.
It seemed like she suddenly realized she had brought up a serious topic. Wen Xinya digressed. How about you? What was your childhood like?
Si Yiyan thought for a few moments and then started recollecting his past. I was a spoiled and timid kid. I would just cry whenever I suffered setbacks. Crying also allowed me to get what I wanted easily. Father was always angry with me, but Mother thought that was fine. At least I would not get into any trouble.
Father was a pessimist. With a character like that, therge family business became a burden to him. Even his colleagues and the pioneers of thepany disapproved of him. If his parents had not passed away, he would probably grow up living the life his mother had wished for hima simple and ordinary life!
Like what his mother said, he was just an ordinary boy. That was the reason the elder pioneers of thepany spared him. And his fathers allies had a chance to bring him back to the maind.
Wen Xinya was surprised to hear that. Looking at the present day Si Yiyan, she was unable to associate him to this younger version he described. But subconsciously, she knew he did not lie to her.
What must a man go through in life in order to transform his weakened self and be the cold and ruthless person of today?
It reminded her of herself. She had experienced life and death, and also an opportunity at rebirth before she became a whole new Wen Xinya.
What about him? What exactly had he gone through?
Right at this moment, thedy boss brought them a te of steamed mussels. Wen Xinya took one from the te and gently pried it open. She said, Ive heard that this type of mussel can produce pearls in them. I wonder if thats true.
Si Yiyanughed. Chances are slim. Only old mussels produce pearls. There are many fishermen fishing around this area all year round. Its unlikely theres any old mussel remaining.
The mussel opened. As expected, there was no pearl inside. She consecutively opened a few but there were still no pearls.
Although Wen Xinya was disappointed, it did not affect her appetite.
Si Yiyan removed the shells of the seafood for her and she ate heartily.
Shortly after, the oysters were served. Wen Xinya was not sure if she should be delighted. Si Yiyan opened one of the oyster shells calmly with a small knife.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan. Ive heard theres a certain method to consume oysters. After opening the shell, suck it into your mouth in one action.
Under Wen Xinyas watchful eyes, Si Yiyan calmly took an oyster and sucked into his mouth in one action.
It was a public consensus that the action of eating oysters made one look unrefined. Many people even associated the consumption of oysters as a vulgar act. That was why not many people would eat oysters in public. Si Yiyan was able to do it elegantly. Wen Xinya almost felt that it was a pleasure to watch him eat. She had initially wanted to make him look bad, but she had learned an important lesson through this incidentthough oyster-eating was considered an unrefined activity, it mattered more on the person who was eating.
It tastes good. You should try it. Si Yiyan opened another oyster and ced it on Wen Xinyas te.
Hmm. I am not going to eat it. Its too disgusting. Wen Xinya ced the oyster back on Si Yiyans te. She knew that she would not be able to eat it as elegantly as Si Yiyan, so she decided not to give him a chance to ridicule her.
Si Yiyan smiled and put it back on Wen Xinyas te. Be good, try it. You might find it to be a pleasant surprise!
Wen Xinya was intrigued and asked curiously, What type of pleasant surprise?
Si Yiyan continued coaxing her in a low voice. Try it and you will find out!
Really? Wen Xinya looked at him with doubt. She had a feeling that he was just out to trick her.
Si Yiyan burst outughing. Really! Nothing could be closer to the truth!
Curiosity killed the cat. Right at this moment, Wen Xinya was that cat. She hardened her heart, took a deep breath, and then put the oyster to her lips and sucked it in one action.
Si Yiyan watched her eat and noticed the expression on her face as if she was being tortured. He then teased her. Its just an oyster. Do you need to put on an expression that looks like you are being tortured?
Wen Xinya shut her eyes. To her surprise, by sucking the oyster in one action, the raw, fishy taste was neutralized by the sour taste in the lemon. It felt fresh and tender in her mouth. Indeed, it tasted good.
After a while, Wen Xinya felt something in her mouth. She took a piece of the serviette and spat it out gently. She looked and noticed it was a piece of half ttened, semi-round shaped and lusterless pearl.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes wide and took the pearl in her hand. She eximed in excitement. Ah! Theres really a pearl in there!
Si Yiyan looked at her. She had excitement and sparkles in her eyes. You are very lucky, he said.
Wen Xinya looked at the pearl in her hand as if she had uncovered a treasure. Si Yiyan, how did you know that there was a pearl in this oyster? she asked.
He never examined the oyster. How could he have known that there would be a pearl in it? He could not possibly be able to predict the future, could he?
Si Yiyan replied with a smile, You may assume that I am a prophet!
Wen Xinya stared at him. I dont believe that. Quick, tell me the truth.
Si Yiyan held an oysters shell and showed it to Wen Xinya. Look at this shell. Do you see a missing portion? From a nce, we could tell that this portion was missing for a long time ago. This shows that this oyster was injured.
Wen Xinya asked with confusion, What does the pearl have to do with the oysters injury?
Si Yiyan exined, An oyster that was never injured would never be able to produce a pearl. Pearls are the products from a healing process. The entire process starts when a grain of sand enters the oyster. It will secrete a mineral called nacre from within to coat the foreign substancea grain of sandwith multipleyers. Over time, a beautiful pearl will be formed. A pearl is a by-product of suffering. After it has gone through a long period of this polishing process, a beautiful pearl will be formed.
There was a hidden meaning behind Si Yiyans words. In his eyes, she was a pearl. One that had been through years of suffering and experiences in life that allowed her to grow, thus bing a pearl in the process. Although there was still room for improvement, he knew that she would one day be able to glow in her own sess.
Wen Xinya was observing the pearl carefully. She suddenly felt that the pearl was very precious. Compared to the process of a butterflys molting, the process of a pearls formation that requires a long period of time is even more remarkable. She turned to Si Yiyan abruptly and said, Si Yiyan, do you believe that someday I will be glowing in sess just like a pearl?
I have never doubted it, he replied with a smile. He watched her in silence for a while before saying, Theres a beautiful story in this townanyone who eats an oyster with a pearl in it is a lucky person. They will be blessed with good fortune.
Wen Xinyaughed. What a story! But I like it. This pearl shall be my lucky charm from now on.
Chapter 57 - It’s Unreasonable for You to Keep Coming Back to the Wen Family
Chapter 57: Its Unreasonable for You to Keep Coming Back to the Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya enjoyed the delicious seafood and was satisfied. She thought the food was too much for them to finish, but with the help of Si Yiyan, they managed to finish most of them.
After a sumptuous meal, Si Yiyan took her around the small town for a walk. The shops in the town were mainly selling seafood products and there were many specialty seafood restaurants around. With so much good food around, Wen Xinya rubbed her little round belly. She could only look at them and sigh.
Soon afterward, they entered into a souvenir shop. There were many ornaments made from sea products. A wind chime made from different seashells caught her attention. As the gentle breeze blew, the seashells swayed and produced a clear, soothing sound.
Si Yiyan could see that she liked it a lot and bought it for her as a gift.
At evening time, Si Yiyan brought her to another specialty seafood restaurant. Wen Xinya had an enjoyable dinner.
By the time they returned to the Mo bungalow, it was already 9:30 pm.
The next day, Wen Xinyas scandal intensified. Pictures of her roaming the streets were published in newspapers and magazines. Some of these pictures showed her fighting and creating scenes in public before she returned to the Wen Family. Some even showed her hanging out in bars with her gangster friends and getting drunk. It was probably because the Wen Family had not done anything thus far. And the main character of these stories, Wen Xinya, did not stand up in public to rify matters for herself. That was why the newspaper and magazines became even more presumptuous.
Wen Xinya kept a few articles and magazines and Mother He burned the rest in the kitchen.
On the third day, the articles got even more ridiculous. It even said that she ate psychoactive drugs to enliven the mood.
When this was published in the news, the shares of the Wen Corporation were affected. Shareholders were desperate to sell their shares. Within a day, the shares of the Wen Corporation dropped drastically by 200 points. It was reported that the shares were still on a downward trend.
On the fourth day, the media shifted their focus from Wen Xinyas scandal and reported news rted to the drop in the Wen Corporations shares. Early that morning, reporters swarmed to the lobby of Wen Haowens office, waiting to interview him.
Though Wen Haowen detested Wen Xinya, he avoided answering any questions from the media when discussing the news of her scandals.
On the fifth day, the media exposed the old scandals of the Wen Family. It was reported that Wen Haowen had an affair with the current Madam Wen Ning Shuqian, while his wife Mo Yunyao was pregnant. There was even a photograph showing Wen Haowen apanying Ning Shuqian for a pregnancy check-up on the day Mo Yunyao was inbor. The reports revealed that Wen Yuya was Wen Haowens illegitimate daughter.
When the photograph appeared in the news, it created a public uproar. Shareholders denounced Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, causing the shares of the Wen Corporation to drop even further.
Wen Xinya turned pale when she saw the picture of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian at a pregnancy check on the magazine. Ironically, Ning Shuqian visited the same hospital where Mo Yunyao delivered. She had already gotten the help of professionals to verify the authenticity of the photograph!
Wen Xinya tore up the magazine in a rage. She bellowed, Worse than a beast!
Ning Shuqian was indeed despicable. She was even willing to give up her own reputation to instigate the Wen Family to abandon her.
Wen Haowen valued fame and reputation but he had no responsibility. When this photograph was published, he insisted it was Wen Xinyas fault. This all started from her scandal. He was embarrassed and was unable to face the media anymore.
Therefore he would not hesitate to pin her down.
At the same time, Wen Haowen was surrounded by reporters at the lobby of the Wen Corporations building. When he managed to get past the reporters, he quickly got his assistant to arrange for an emergency shareholders meeting.
The objective of this meeting was to find a solution to stop the fall of their shares that was caused by Wen Xinyas scandal.
During the meeting, they concluded the best solution was to send Wen Xinya abroad. The shareholders would try to convince Old Mr. Wen of this decision.
After achieving his goal, Wen Haowen left thepany and returned home.
Back at the Wen Familys mansion, Xia Ruya was sitting beside Old Mrs. Wen. She started ming herself. Grandma, I didnt expect for Xinyas scandal to escte. I thought it would halt after a while and therefore advised Xinya to not take any actions. Little did I expect the situation to get so out of control. Its all my fault, Grandma. If not for my suggestion...
Old Mrs. Wen held her hand tightly. Shemented angrily. This is not your fault! It was all because of Wen Xinya, that jinx who got us into this trouble. From the moment she was born and caused her mothers death, I knew it was a bad omen. Initially, I had not agreed to let her return to the Wen Family even though we found her. She is indeed a curse. She caused so much unrest in the family just a few days after returning.
Xia Ruya patted Grandmas shoulder and consoled her. Grandma, please calm down and do not get agitated. Please take care of your health. What matters most right now is to find a solution.
Old Mrs. Wen turned pale and looked displeased. What can we do? Lets just send her abroad to bring this matter to a close.
Old Mr. Wen was hopping mad. He gave Old Mrs. Wen a hard stare and said, You must have been blinded and cannot think appropriately. Your words are absurd!
Old Mrs. Wen was startled to see Old Mr. Wen getting so agitated. She did not darement further.
Ruya, the Wen Family has been troubledtely. Youd better stop visiting us. Your Grandma is not one who thinks carefully before she speaks. Do not spread her words lest it causes more trouble. You have already returned to the Xia family. It is unreasonable for you to keeping back to the Wen Family. It would also make Xinya feel ufortable, said Old Mr. Wen while locking his vision on her.
Xia Ruya used to be the granddaughter he doted on the most. Even when Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, he disregarded Xinyas feelings and continued to love her as if she was his granddaughter.
When did his love start to waver towards Xinya? Maybe it was that fateful day under the viburnum tree when Xinya voiced her grievances to him. At that moment, it dawned on him that only a rtionship bounded by blood ties could never be severed.
Thereafter, his attitude towards Xia Ruya turned cold. When their rtionship weakened, he started to see Xia Ruya in a different light. He gradually saw the scheming and deceptive side of her as he recalled all the unfortunate incidents that happened soon after Xinyas return. In the recent episode of Xinyas news scandal, Ruya had beening to the Wen Familys mansion every day and tried to influence Grandmas emotions. He started to detect her ulterior motives.
Xia Ruya was shocked with her eyes wide open. Tears welled up in her eyes. She looked weak and pitiful. Grandpa... are you forsaking me? I may not be a biological child of the Wen Family, but I have grown up by your side for the past twelve years. Im eternally grateful for your upbringing and I would never forget the love and care that the Wen Family has showered on me. Grandpa... I could not bear to sever all ties with the Wen Family. Thats why I cant control myself and keeping to the Wen Familys mansion. If that caused Xinya to be unhappy, I...
Chapter 58 - I’m Definitely Going to Send Xinya Abroad
Chapter 58: Im Definitely Going to Send Xinya Abroad
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Wen interrupted Xia Ruyas sentence with her eyes wide open. Old man, what are you talking about? Did Wen Xinya said anything to you? I knew she was a curse to the family. What did Ruya do to offend her? Just because she didnt like Ruya doesnt mean that Ruya cannote to the Wen family to visit us. Who does she think she is?
Xinya did not speak ill of anyone in front of me. Even if she had voiced out her unhappiness to me, whats wrong with that? Old Mr. Wen took a deep breath and gave Xia Ruya a nce. Her words seemed harmless, but she spoke with a hidden purpose. Well, it made Old Mrs. Wen think that Xinya spoke ill of her in front of Grandpa.
Xia Ruya was lost at Old Mr. Wens stare. She subconsciously lowered her head and said, Grandpa... I understand. Youve found your biological granddaughter and do not need me anymore. I... I understand. Ill visit the Wen Family less frequently and not make Xinya unhappy. I... only wish to see Grandma more often. Grandma... has always loved me dearly.
If Wen Xinya was present, she would have looked at Xia Ruya as a really shameless person. Old Mr. Wen had already made it clear to her and she still said she would visit the Wen Family less frequently...
Indeed, when Xia Ruya had justpleted her sentence, Old Mrs. Wen immediately continued, I dont agree. Ruya has grown up by my side for the past 12 years. Even if you dont want her, I still her. What right does Wen Xinya have to be unhappy about Ruyaing to visit me? As the Grandma in the family, do I have to act ording to Wen Xinyas wishes?
Old Mr. Wen realized that whenever Xia Ruya was present, he could not get his message across. Whatever he said, Xia Ruya would always refer to Xinya, thus deepening Old Mrs. Wen unhappiness towards Xinya. He did not bother to insist on his point further. Im not forbidding her of visiting us, I only said she shoulde less frequently. Youre aware of the recent scandal in our family. Who knows, Ruya might be an innocent party to be dragged into the whole episode? he said.
His words finally knocked some sense into Old Mrs. Wen. She agreed and also started to advise Xia Ruya toe to the Wen Familys mansion less frequently. Xia Ruya became speechless and could not defend herself any further.
Ning Shuqian was the mastermind behind the entire scandal incident. She was the one who manipted the string of events and therefore would not get Xia Ruya involved. Xia Ruya had initially wanted to make good use of this opportunity to get into the good books of the two elderly. Once the Wen Family abandoned Wen Xinya, they would start to think about her who had grown up by their side for the past 12 years. Looking at the current situation, her ns did not seem to have worked.
Xia Ruya left the Wen Familys mansion with unsettled emotions.
As the phone rang, Old Mr. Wen answered it. It was a call from Wen Corporations shareholders. The majority of these senior shareholders were the pioneers of thepany. They had a very close rtionship with Old Mr. Wen.
Old Wen, I dont have any bad intentions. You have taken great efforts and finally found the only heir to the Wen Family. Im certainly happy for you as a friend. Pardon my frankness but, with such an unfilial granddaughter with such an unmorous past, she will bring a negative impact to your family from now onwards! I know kinship matters to you. Why dont you just provide some financial support to her and fulfill your duties as a grandparent? Do not let her harm the reputation of the Wen Corporation which youve built spending your lifes effort. It took a great deal for us to make the corporation the great sess of today. How can you bear to let it suffer? I suggest that you send her abroad, it will...
Old Zhang, Xinya is only 15-years-old; shes still a young kid. And kids can be rebellious at times. Theres a famous sayingthe gem cannot be polished without friction, nor man perfected without trials. Furthermore, she is my biological granddaughter. If I send her abroad, the media will again make a story out of it, saying that the Wen Family chose to abandon kinship over the benefit of our corporation. He was clear-minded and was aware that it must have been an act by his son, instigating the shareholders to persuade him.
Wen Haowen got home in a rush. He saw Old Mr. Wen and immediately informed. Father, I have already secured an air ticket for Xinya to the United States this afternoon. Ive also gotten her passport ready.
Old Mr. Wen hung up and stared at him inly. Who said we are sending Xinya abroad?
Wen Haowen looked at Old Mr. Wen with disbelief. Father, Xinyas scandal has already escted to a state beyond our control. Why are you still protecting her? Do you know how much the share price of the Wen Corporation has dropped? If this continues, we will suffer even greater losses. The Board of Directors and the shareholders are all in agreement to send Xinya abroad. Please do not be stubborn and continue to disregard the Wen Corporations reputation and shareholders interests.
Old Mr. Wen took a sip of tea and replied, The reason the share price took a dive was all because of the news between you and Ning Shuqian. Before that, the share price dropped but the shareholders interests were not affected.
Wen Haowen turned pale. He said in frustration, Father, it all started from Xinyas scandal. If it wasnt for her, why would the media dug into our past?
If you did not have a disgraceful history, there would be nothing the media could do. Old Mr. Wen raised his head and looked at him with disappointment. He was already aware of how ipetent his son was. Previously it was because of his wifes suggestions and ideas that helped him seed within the Wen Corporation and thus be the Chairman of the Wen Corporation. Little did he expect him to be so irresponsible and shift all the me to his own daughter.
Wen Haowen turned pale and was speechless for a while. He then looked at Old Mr. Wen and said, Father, no matter what you say, I am definitely going to send Xinya abroad.
Old Mr. Wen shook his hands. Since youve already made up your mind, I shant stop you. Xinya is right at the Mo Familys bungalow. Do as you deem fit!
Wen Haowen remembered his Father-inws eyesit had the power to make him panic in terror with one stare. He was always fearful and did not like to interact with his Father-inw. Father... You know about my Father-inw. He...
Wen Haowen even wanted Old Mr. Wen to act on his behalf. This made Old Mr. Wen even more disappointed. If he did not have a sense of guilt or shame, why would he be afraid to face his Father-inw? Old Mr. Wen stood firm on his grounds and said, I have never wanted to send Xinya abroad. Since its your decision, you should settle it on your own.
Wen Haowen started speaking in a softer tone. Father, my Father-inw has always med me for Yunyaos death. He will definitely not want to see me. Please just help me once!
Old Mr. Wen was agitated at the mention of Mo Yunyao. How could Yunyaos death have nothing to do with you? It was because she found out about your affair with Ning Shuqian that it traumatized her and she had to deliver two weeks earlier!
Wen Haowen was guilty. He tried redirecting the topic of the conversation and replied in anger, Father, youre being selfish. Youre disregarding the corporations and the shareholders interests.
Old Mr. Wen stood up and said before going to the second floor, Wen Xinya alone is not able to harm the Wen Familys or the corporations interests.
Wen Haowen kicked the tea table with rage. Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, do you think Im unaware of your intention to groom her into the Wen Familys heir? I will never let you seed, he eximed.
Everything in the Wen Family belonged only to him!
Chapter 59 - Black Sunday
Chapter 59: ck Sunday
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ck Sundar Bar was a well-known money-squandering bar. Just by looking at the bars exterior, one would not know there were other ongoing vice activities inside, including prostitution, gambling, and drugs. One must have insider connections to be able to ess them. This was no longer a secret in the Capital city. However, people refrained from talking about it,rgely due to its mysterious background.
A car stopped over at the basement level four carpark of ck Sunday. As the door opened, Gu Junlin got out of the car from the drivers seat. He went over to the passenger seat and opened the door for Wen Xinya. We have arrived, he said.
Thank you! Wen Xinya said with a smile and got out of the car.
The Gu Family was an affluent family within the Capital city. It was said that the family had good connections with the National Security Department. Therefore, they were well respected by both the government and underworld figures. Gu Junlin had rendered a tremendous help to Wen Xinya for her ns this time.
Wen Xinya had realized the importance of being well connected in society. Connections to the right people would be the deciding factor for her victory.
Gu Junlin brought Wen Xinya into the ck Sunday through another entrance, leading them directly to a secret Surveince Room in the bar.
Xu Zhenyu and Han Mofeng were sitting in the room watching the surveince screen.
Wen Xinya passed the desserts made by Mother He over to them. The desserts made by Mother He are the best. This is the reward for your hard work.
Xu Zhenyu always liked desserts. Looking at the desserts, his eyes gleamed. Xinya, you know me best.
Having known him for two lifetimes, how could Wen Xinya not know what he liked. She turned over and looked at Han Mofeng. What is the situation? she asked.
Han Mofeng signaled her to look at the surveince screen. He said, We are near to deployment. Under our setup, he borrowed some money from the illegal money-lenders yesterday and seems like hes going to lose it all again.
Wen Xinya looked at the screen. It showed a wretched man around his 40s. This was the Chief Editor of Heavenbright Press MediaYang Chongguang.
From the information Si Yiyan provided her, it showed that Yang Chongguang was an addictive gambler. So she discussed with Xu Zhenyu and together they set up this trap. Xu Zhenyu was very well-connected and very quickly was able to lure Yang Chongguang into the trap by getting him to gamble at the ck Sunday through his connections.
The Gu Family also had connections to the owners of the ck Sunday. Therefore, Gu Junlin was able to help them arrange this setup. For the first two days, Yang Chongguang was on a lucky strike and won almost ten million dors. It was amon characteristic in gamblerswinning was never enough for them and they would want more. Moreover, Xu-er had arranged someone to instigate him to return for more. Therefore, Yang Chongguang got addicted very quickly. From the third day onwards, he started getting unlucky but his losses were minimal. On the fourth day, he had lost it all.
Yang Chongguang had lost a huge some of his own money, plus the original amount he had won initially. How could he give it up? Under the encouragement from that person whom Xu-er had arranged, Yang Chongguang became hot-headed and started borrowing from illegal money-lenders. By now, he had lost more than what he could afford to pay.
Sweat was all over his face. He could not sit still and kept fidgeting in his chair. He was struggling to keep his eyes open as he had spent a few sleepless nights on the gambling table, trying to focus his attention on the cards in the croupiers hands.
The croupier was distributing cards to the yers.
Yang Chongguang got excited and leaned forward on the gambling table, holding the three cards in front of him tightly. He slowly flipped the first card by its corner and revealed an Ace card. The sheepish eyes started to gleam with enthusiasm.
Suddenly, he realized he was giving away through his excitement and consciously peeped at his opponent who was sitting at the opposite end. Then, he acted to keep himself expressionless. However, his trembling hands could not cover up his nervousness.
Yang Chongguang slowly flipped and looked at the second card. When he saw that it was a Three, he almost jumped from his chair in exhration. He quickly ced the card face down.
He started leaning back against his chair and kept wiping the sweat on his face with a handkerchief. Deep inside, he was screaming: Two. Thest card must be a Two. It must be a Two...
Yang Chongguang flipped thest card with his hands still trembling. When he saw that thest card was a Two, he threw the cards in his hands to the middle of the table with tion. Heughed loudly and eximed, I have Three straights. Haha. Youve lost!
His opponent turned his cards over calmly and ced them in the middle of the table. I have Three straights too. My apologies, the points on my cards were slightly bigger than yours, he said.
Yang Chongguang stared at him with disbelief. Thats impossible. How could your cards triumph over mine?
The man signaled for him to look at the cards on the table.
Yang Chongguang subconsciously turned to look at his opponents cards on the table. It was indeed Three straightsa Two, a Three and a Four, which triumphed over Yang Chongguangs cards. He fell back onto his chair in despair. Its over. I lost it all. Over. Everythings over...
Wen Xinya looked at Gu Junlin and raised her thumb. The conman you found is indeed formidable. The amount he wins or loses is all under my control. This conman can urately perform ording to my requests.
These are professional conmen trained by the casino. Gu Junlin nced at the surveince camera monitor as he spoke.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes wide in surprise. She was obviously not familiar with the operations of the casino behind the scenes and was shocked by Gu Junlins words. Does that mean the casino has been cheating?
Gu Junlin raised his almond-shaped eyes and replied in a low, suggestive tone, The casino will not interfere if someone wins money within its set limit. However, it will not allow anyone to step beyond its boundary. A casino is a business that will never operate at a loss. Its an unspoken rule in the industry. Therefore, a little gambling is delightful, but heavy gambling might cause serious injuries.
Wen Xinya totally agreed. There are rules and boundaries for every industry.
Hearing her words, Gu Junlin smiled and took a packet of cigarettes from his bag. He put a stick of cigarette in his mouth and then took a box of special-made matchsticks to light up his cigarette. A bluish me appeared on the end of the matchstick, seemingly from the dark world.
The bluish me brightened up before him, highlighting the contours of his face. He had such a perfect profile and beautiful features with a slight devilish charm. He was a sexy boy and had the exact characteristics of an evildoer!
Xu Zhenyu looked evil too. But inparison with Gu Junlin, he was miles behind!
Gu Junlin seemed to notice her observing him. He smiled at her and raised his eyebrow flirtishly in response.
Facing his flirtatious response, Wen Xinya, who had a soul of a 25-year-old, was able to withstand the seduction from this bad boy. She just nced back at him inly and knocked gently on the table. Give a call to the illegal money-lenders and get them to start collecting debt from Yang Chongguang. Tell them to use some vicious methods on him. The objective is to make him so frightened that he gets nightmares in his sleep. Oh yes, do arrange for someone to monitor his activities so that he cannot escape.
Han Mofeng nodded.
Wen Xinya turned to look at Xu Zhenyu and said, Arrange for someone to instigate Yang Chongguang at a suitable timing and encourage him to borrow money from Ning Shuqian with some threats. When a person is pushed to a corner, he will not have any sense of morale. Moreover, he is just an addicted gambler with no integrity. We must get ahold of photographic evidence to show the rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Yang Chongguang.
She had done all this work to get to the mastermind behind Yang Chongguang.
Okay! Xu-er looked at Wen Xinya with mixed emotions. When dealing with a situation like this, she was able to handle matters rationally. As for himself, he had lost his cool earlier and felt a sense of shame because his actions could not even bepared to a girl like Wen Xinya. This almost hurt his dignity as a man.
Chapter 60 - Were You Secretly Following Me?
Chapter 60: Were You Secretly Following Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan watched as the ck car that Wen Xinya was in drove into the basement carpark of ck Sunday. He then made a call on his cell phone. Hows the progress of the task Ive assigned you with?
Rest assured, Ninth Young Master. Ive carried it out exactly the way youve instructed and coordinated well with Young Master Gu and Young Missus Wens n. Everything is going ording to n.
Mm! I know! You must ensure the safety of Young Missus Wen. I dont wish to see her getting into any idents at ck Sunday. After finishing his sentence, he hesitated for a while, as if afraid that his instructions were not clear enough. He repeated, No idents at all. Have I made myself clear?
The voice on the other end of the line replied in a stern tone, Ninth Young Master, please dont worry. I have opened a secret passageway for Young Missus Wen in ck Sunday. Her safety will not bepromised.
Well done!
After hanging up, Si Yiyan leaned back on the chair and rested.
Though the Gu Family had connections to the owners of ck Sunday, the power behind it was far moreplicated and beyond their imagination. They could not possibly overpower it. Xinya had acted bravely in this matter. However, what she did not know was that a slight mindless mistake couldnd her in grave danger.
But she seemed to be well aware of the power behind ck Sunday. She had made the necessary arrangements and were able to n a strategy to avoid potential threats and dangers. This greatly surprised him. If she was not someone who frequented this ce, how would she know so much about ck Sundays hidden rules?
This was a question that boggled his mind.
While he was still deep in his thoughts, Wen Xinya walked out of ck Sunday. He tapped the horn.
The sudden high pitch sound from the horn pierced through the silence of the night.
Wen Xinya subconsciously turned over and saw Si Yiyans silver Cayenne parked by the roadside, waiting for her. The silver body of the Cayenne subtly glowed under the dim lights in the dark.
After boarding the car, Wen Xinya tilted her head and look at Si Yiyan. How did you know I was here? Were you secretly following me? she asked. At this point, she squinted her eyes in the faint light and started to look serious.
Si Yiyan replied with a frown, I saw you going outte in the night. I had wanted to ask you, but by the time I was outside, you had already boarded another car. I was worried and tried calling you, but your cell phone was turned off. I had no choice but to follow you here.
Wen Xinya seemed to ept his exnation and calmed herself. She responded inly, It was nothing serious. The person who fetched me was Gu Junlin. Hes a nice guy. The Gu Family has some connections to the owners of ck Sunday, therefore I was in safe hands.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Xinya, the owners and the power behind ck Sunday areplicated and far beyond your imagination. I suggest you avoiding here often.
He spoke with a serious and concerned tone. Wen Xinya pondered for a while and realized that Si Yiyan must have had some connections with ck Sunday. After hearing his advice, she started to give it some serious thought and knew that it was not appropriate for her to make use of ck Sunday to deal with Yang Chongguang.
ck Sunday was known for its vice activities. This showed that the group of people behind its operations did not have integrity. Her identity as the Young Missus Wen would also create opportunities for rumors against herself.
I understand. I had not given it serious consideration for this matter. She thought she knew much about this bar based on her frequent visits in her previous life, but what she knew was only the tip of the iceberg. By executing her ns without much consideration was indeed a reckless decision.
Si Yiyan stopped speaking after that. She was an intelligent girl and would be able to understand the seriousness of the matter quickly.
After a while, Si Yiyan turned over and looked at her. She was lying on her seat and had fallen asleep.
Even though she was asleep, she was frowning. He assumed that she was tired and vexed over the scandals. Though she was putting up a strong front and seemed to have dealt with the matter maturely with everything under her control, she was just a 15-year-old teenager. She must be weary under the challenge of the media.
Si Yiyan parked the car by the roadside. He lowered her seat gently to allow her a morefortable rest. Then he removed his jacket and put it on her. After dimming the lights inside the car he lowered his own seat. The original small gap between the drivers and passengers seats disappeared as if they were lying together on the same bed.
Under the dim lights, she looked calm and peaceful as she continued sleeping. There was beauty in the silence.
Si Yiyan leaned towards her lightly and gently kissed her forehead. The mild fragrance lingered in his nose and made him excited. He slowly moved his lips downwards from her nose, and then to her lips. He kissed lightly on her lips as if a dragonfly touched the water and retracted immediately.
Si Yiyan lied down beside her, watching her sleep. He had a sense of satisfaction and suddenly felt that his life wasplete.
As time passed, probably due to the strong desire in his eyes, Wen Xinya could feel someone watching her. She grew conscious and slowly opened her eyes. She could see a pair of beautiful eyes that contained passion and satisfaction and an irresistible aura that contained mixed emotions within at the same time.
Si Yiyan saw her waking up. He spoke in a low tone with some slight disappointment. You woke up? I noticed you had fallen asleep earlier. I parked the car by the roadside so that you could have a better rest.
How long was I asleep? Wen Xinya asked with a light voice. It was probably because she had just woken up, her voice was not as crisp as usual. She sounded a little childish andzy.
One hour and five minutes, answered Si Yiyan. While she was asleep, he almost counted every second. Every moment he spent with her was very precious. It was as if he wanted to record every cherished moment and store them into his memory.
Send me back to the Mo Familys mansion! The bed at home is the best. Wen Xinya tried adjusting herself. Her body was stiff and ufortable. She could subconsciously feel that something happened during the sleep that she had missed, but she did not know what it was.
Okay! Si Yiyan raised both of their seats.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized what was bothering her. It felt like they were lying together on the same bed! At this thought, she blushed and her heart beat faster.
She started frowning. Ever since that day when Si Yiyan expressed his intention towards her when he sent her to Grandpa Dus medical house she felt she was getting closer to him, and it felt natural. When she thought about it, they had spent some happy moments together.
She did not like this feeling that rendered her out of control!
It seemed like Si Yiyan was someone who could handle rtionships wellhe knew exactly when he should advance or retreat. It would be best for her to keep a distance from him from now onwards.
Chapter 61 - Nightmare
Chapter 61: Nightmare
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Junling trudged over to Xu Zhenyus side with a cigarette in one hand and ced the other on the back of his chair. The hazy greenish-blue smoke covered half of his expression, leaving him with his sexy, narrow eyes that gave off a deadly allure.
Gu Junling sucked in the cigarette deeply and slowly exhaled, spitting out circles of smoke into the air. He was at such a young age, yet he was able to do something that only experienced people could do. He asked, Xu-er, are you serious?
Xu Zhenyus eyes sparkled as heughed, What do you mean? Your words dont make sense.
Leave if you are not too deep in! Gu Junling knew he understood what he meant, thus he did not care if he acknowledged it or not.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly went silent. His fingers gently stroked the pink pearl ear studs with little diamonds on his left ear subconsciously. He could still vividly remember the incident that night, and the clear sound emitted from the young girls body. That warm breath was etched in his mind as if it held the power to be unforgettable.
Gu Junling understood the delirious look he had on his face, and said, A woman like her is born different from us. If you are serious, you have to think carefully about your future. You either walk beside her or be the man supporting her back. But no matter which it is, the you now cannot match up to her. You should know, your reputation will bring her down.
Gu Junling recalled how the young girl sat there quietly, her entire body emitting an aura that despised others. There was an air of arrogance behind her every action, and she seemed calctive but wise. Her entire being gave out a radiance that dazzled the eyes.
Xu Zhenyu stood there in a daze. He had thought of these before, but the words of Gu Junling were so straightforward that there was nothing much for him to brood over.
Xu Zhenyu had a dream the second night! It was deep and long as if a huge boulder was pressing on his head, suffocating him.
In his dream, he went to ck Sunday with those foppish buddies of his. He met Wen Xinya for the first time there. She had a thick smoky makeup on, her face was caked in powder, and her short hair was permed into an afro. She was wearing ck punk style leather clothes which exposed her white belly, and her skirt was so short that it could only cover the beginning of her thighs.
He only thought of her as one of his friends new bitch, and even secretly scorned his taste in girls. Her painted face and thick makeup made her give off a rotten smell. One look and he could tell that she was someone that had been toyed with and cast aside.
After they have had many drinks, they started ying even more recklessly without a care, and Fang Yuanjie suddenly asked for drugs from a waiter.
Fortunately, the country did a good job propagating the dangers of drugs. No matter how foppish he was, he would never dare to mess with stuff like this! However, the development of the situation went out of his control. His friends encouraged him to take the drugs. As his ability to think properly was affected by the alcohol and those people were egging him on, he started to think that a little sniff would not cause him to be addicted.
Just when he was ready to take a sniff, a hand grabbed him and pulled him out of the room. He was pushed into an empty room next door. He remembered for all eternity that pale, white hand that was skin and bones yet still rendered him speechless with its beautiful shape.
He raised his head and saw the woman with the rotten odor staring cynically at him. She chided, Are you really that innocent? You are courting death! Just because you epted your friends challenge youre going to pay for it with your life? Do you know what that stuff was? Do you really think youll fly by taking a sniff or two?
He replied with rage out of embarrassment, You bitch! Who are you to interfere with my matter?
When he turned around and was about to leave, Wen Xinya grabbed his hand, Hold on for another 10 minutes. If after that you still decide to carry on sniffing that harmful stuff, I will not stop you.
After 10 minutes, she started having withdrawal symptoms from her drug addiction. She curled up into a ball on the floor pathetically, and could not stop shivering and sweating profusely. Afterward, she went crazy and ran around the house smashing everything in her sight, just like a madwoman.
He was scared out of his wits. All he could hear was her heavy breaths, her painful groans, her exhausted cries, and her undignified begging.
Finally, she took off her own clothes and tried to seduce him through any means, all the while repeatedly saying, Give me... Give me... I want...
He had never seen a drug addict experience withdrawal symptoms before, so he fled with his tail between his legs that day.
Ever since then, he did not dare to hang out with his bad friends anymore. After a long time, he remembered that he owed her his gratitude. He went to ck Sunday but was not able to find her. Although he knew that he only wanted to thank her, he could not help but feel a yearning for her which propelled him to find her.
After three days, he finally found her. She had just finished sniffing ****, and was pulling him to sing and dance happily. He then recalled how she was like when her withdrawal symptoms started acting up and suddenly felt sympathy for her.
Thats right, sympathy!
Later on, he found out that she was the Missus of the Wen Family. He learned about her efforts to make the Wen Family acknowledge her, about how Xia Ruya took away everything she had, and the resentment she felt every time she waspared to Xia Ruya. He was aware of how she intentionally drank and got into fights just to catch the Wen Familys attention, but only to receive scoldings. He knew that because the Wen Family would not ept her, she was lost in hatred, eventually abandoned herself and was too far gone now.
He understood all her despair and agony.
At that time, his heart ached for her.
Thats right, heartache!
His heart ached for how she was not able to move the Wen Familys heart even after she ruined herself.
His heart ached for how nobody was willing to care for her despite her being such a good girl.
His sympathy for her changed into another feeling because of this heartache.
Without knowing when it began, he fell deeply in love with her.
He gave the red diamond on his ear to her. He helped her to quit drugs watched her roll around the floor in pain, cut her wrists in despair and begged him with no dignity. He was weaker than her. He gave her the drugs after yielding in to her agony and despair.
He indulged her every whim. He spent all his allowance, sold all his brand clothes, essories, and even the six ear studs on his ears to get drugs for her. He even tried every method to cheat his family off their money and also borrowed money from his friends. Just for her, he sullied his ties with all his friends and even fell out with Han Mofeng. In the end, there was no turning back.
He waster reported to be carrying drugs. His grandfather announced that he was kicked out of the Xu Family, and then retired from the military circles. The news of him carrying drugs affected the careers of his father and brother and even sent his mother to the hospital.
He was sentenced to three years in jail.
Han Mofeng visited him once and asked, Do you regret it?
He shook his head and replied, Not at all, she is a gooddy. It was not her choice to end up like this. She is very pitiful. This world is vast and filled with many people, yet not a single one would love her.
Han Mofeng was greatly disappointed in him, but he still told him the truth. She tried to surrender herself to the police for him, but her stepmother held her back and locked her in the house. From then on, she never saw him again.
Chapter 62 - The Death of Yang Chongguang
Chapter 62: The Death of Yang Chongguang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She finally came to see him after a long time. His lifeless heart came back to life in a moment. He looked at her in the phone. She had lost a lot of weight again and her cheeks were sunken, but she was still beautiful.
Im sorry, because of me, you... She cried uncontrobly over the phone and would not stop apologizing to him. Her eyes dripped with tears, spilling onto his heart. Pitter-patter ... They flooded his entire world. He had never seen tears as pure as hers, they were the most beautiful things in the world, glittering and crystal clear. He wanted to reach out his hand to touch and even taste them.
From then on, she had never returned to see him.
Three yearster, he was released from prison. As he went back to the city without looking back at the ce where he had suffered for three years, he saw the news that was everywhere: The Missus of the Wen Family died from a drug overdose!
At that moment, his world came crashing down on him. She is not dead. She mustve known that today is my release and is ying a prank on me.
He only believed that all these were the truth when he went to the hospital morgue to find that nobody had retrieved her body.
In the hospital morgue, he met a man who hade to collect her body as well. That man sighed and said, She had quit drugs for three years. This was considered impossible since she had already been taking drugs for around eight years, yet she persevered. Shes the strongest and most beautiful girl Ive ever seen. She told me that she thought nobody in this world cared about her, but there was someone who gave her his everything. As such, she could not burden him any longer. In these past three years, Ive watched her quit drugs little by little. Shes only had three months left before she would have seeded, why would she suddenly overdose on drugs?
Three years... So that is why she did not visit him in the past three years. She wanted to show him a new her after he was released from prison.
He knew that once she had set her mind to something, she could do anything. After hearing that mans words, his suspicions grew and he started to dig into her death.
Soon after, Old Mr. Wen died from a stroke, Old Madam Wen went crazy and was sent to an elderly care center, and Wen Haowen ended up in a vegetative state after an ident. The Wen Family was almostpletely destroyed.
Making use of this opportunity, Xia Ruya grasped 25% of the shares that belonged to the Wen Family and became thergest shareholder of the Wen Corporation. Ning Shuqian took hold of 10% of the shares and became the shareholder of the Wen Family.
Subsequently, the Xia Family devoured the Wen Corporation bit by bit until the Xia Familypletely took over. With her billionaire status, Xia Ruya married her fiance Xiao Jingnan. Their prosperous wedding caused a great sensation in the world.
He started to investigate Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, and Wen Yuya.
The truth he found out drove him crazy!
Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, and Wen Yuya were the ones who ruined her.
They devised for her to lose her chastity at the age of 15, have nude pictures of her taken, have her kidnapped and injected with arge number of drugs causing her to be addicted, drugged her and arranged for three men to sleep with her, took down porno videos of her...
Along with the piles of other little things they had done, he was unable to scrutinize them all!
He felt like a ball of crushed paper that was rolled into a ball inch by inch. That bone crushing pain was like water drowning him, causing him to be filled with evil thoughts.
A st of loud rm rang suddenly. The nightmare that Xu Zhenyu was in broke into pieces, and his consciousness came back little by little. He sat up on the bed hurriedly, squeezed the clothes on his chest tightly, opened his mouth and took in deep breaths.
Droplets of sweat formed on his forehead as he breathed heavily, deep and husky. In the night, it felt especially lonely.
The phones ringing got on his nerves.
He felt as if he was still deep in the nightmare, unable to escape. The bone-crushing pain he felt in the dream left him breathless despite him being already awake.
The dream is obviously not real!
Yet, everything he had felt was so vivid! It felt as if everything had happened before.
Out of the sudden, he felt a chill ran down his spine. He then realized that the pajamas that he was wearing were drenched in sweat because of his nightmare.
Heughed at himself and shook his head. What you think about in the day, you will dream of it at night indeed. However, Xu Zhenyu did not know that the dream had already started to change his way of thinking from this moment onwards, changing his destiny.
He took the cup of water on the cab at his bedside and drank it. Once his head was clearer, he finally answered the call, Hi, this is Xu Zhenyu.
Second Young Master, Yang Chongguangmitted suicide. The voice through the phone said with unease.
Xu Zhenyus face darkened. What did you say?
Yang Chongguang jumped off a building andmitted suicide. I followed your instructions and instigated him to try to get money. As expected, the first person he called was Ning Shuqian. He asked Ning Shuqian to give him a million dors or he would reveal the fact that she bribed him to create scandals about Wen Xinya. Ning Shuqian was afraid and promised to give him a million dors. However, she asked for some time and he promised to give her a day. Yang Chongguang received a call and left hurriedly just now, and I tailed him from behind. As I arrived at Qingfeng Tower, Yang Chongguang was already in the elevator, heading towards the roof. By the time I rushed up there, he had already jumped off the rooftop.
Listen to me, call the police now and leave there immediately. After saying that, Xu Zhenyu quickly hung up the phone, took a random shirt and left the house in a hurry.
He took a car from the garage and headed towards Qingfeng Tower. He gave Wen Xinya a call, Xinya, Yang Chongguangmitted suicide.
Wen Xinya sat up from the bed in a sudden and asked, Whats the matter?
Xu Zhenyu gave a recount of the situation and said, Somebody has already called the police. I am now rushing to Qingfeng Tower.
Do not go near Qingfeng Tower! Wen Xinya instructed instantly.
I know! Xinya, Im sorry. I did not arrange everything properly and ruined your n.
With her sharp instincts, Wen Xinya felt that the incident was not that simple. We still do not know exactly what happened, so dont me yourself yet. I believe this is not as simple as it seems.
A thought lit up in his head. Xu Zhenyu replied, Are you saying that Yang Chongguang did notmit suicide?
Everything about this incident is strange. Clearly, somebody nned for this to happen. That person calcted so precisely, making use of the elevator to separate Yang Chongguang from the man you sent to tail him. There was no way for us to guard against that. Wen Xinya exined.
Xu Zhenyu was also aware that something was off. He replied, I will ask about the exact situation again and give you another call.
Chapter 63 - You are looking down on flower buds!
Chapter 63: You are looking down on flower buds!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hanging up the phone, Wen Xinya immediately gave Qiu Yifan a call. She trusted the Chaofan Lawyer Corporation to press charges against Heavenbright and a few other press media for harming her right of reputation.
She had already nned to make use of thew to protect her own reputation. Previously, she pretended to be weak and did not respond, luring them to act even more outrageously so that she could punish them thoroughly. This way, she could stand up to her position as the Missus of the Wen Family and let them know that this title could not be snatched by anyone easily.
On the other hand, she also wanted to make use of this opportunity to call Ning Shuqian out from hiding behind Yang Chongguangs back. However, Yang Chongguang died with no clear reason, allowing Ning Shuqian to escape.
At the same time, Yang Chongguangs death set off an rm in her.
She adjusted her understanding of Ning Shuqian again and again, yet after so many fights with her, she could still not understand her fully.
It was obvious that Yang Chongguangs death was rted to Ning Shuqian. Such murder without a sound meant that there was someone behind Ning Shuqian backing her up. This sort of cruel and vicious person that trampled on the lives of people was truly frightening.
Yang Chongguang was a gambling addict who extorted money from Ning Shuqian whenever he lost all his money. Keeping a person like him around her must have been worrying. However, Ning Shuqian did not instruct Yang Chongguang tomit intolerable crimes against her but only made him spread scandals about her. With her meticulous and scheming mind, there was no need for her to kill him over such matters.
She was perplexed. Everything about this was strange.
Wen Xinya walked to the window in annoyance, and to her surprise, Si Yiyan was standing right outside of it. After seeing her, the corners of his thin lips curled up, and he jumped up on to the windowsill. Under her shocked gaze, he entered her room with ease. That was done so smoothly...
Suddenly, a thought popped up into Wen Xinyas head. Which idiot of a designer made this window such that it only took two seconds for a man to enter her room? Wouldnt it be dangerous if he schemed something while she was asleep!
Si Yiyans eyes did not miss how she was caught up in wild thoughts. The smile on his face became broader, excited to tease her. He slowly walked to her, ced a finger under her chin and lifted her head. His face inched closer towards her and said in a low voice beside her lips, Remember to close the window the next time you sleep.
His breath was too close. She could smell the faint fresh bamboo-like scent on his body as if he had viburnum flowers on him. Wen Xinya took a step back and eximed, Such skilled actions! Only a shameless and despicable flower thief such as Master Si can do things like visiting a girls room in the middle of the night. Even a brilliant general like you have this sort of unexpected trait. It is true that one cannot judge a book by its cover.
Si Yiyan narrowed his eyes with long lusciousshes, so pretty that Wen Xinya could not help but feel jealous. A grown man actually had such beautiful eyes. Looking at him, there seemed to be thousands of magnificent lights in his eyes. Si Yiyan said, A flower such as yourself definitely has value in picking. Such a shame you are but a flower bud.
Being turned against with her own words, Wen Xinya felt anger and embarrassment. She replied, Is a flower bud not a flower? You are looking down on flower buds!
h h h! What was she even saying? This had nothing to do with flower buds, why was she even bickering about them? Wen Xinya regretted so much that her guts turned green.
Haha! Si Yiyanughed patronizingly. That lowughter was like music from a Guzheng, clear, soothing and melodious, causing people to be caught up in a trance. He said, When did I look down on flower buds?
Wen Xinya was rendered speechless.
Si Yiyan smiled softly and with refined beauty. Suddenly, he pressed her against the window, ced his beautiful thin lips on hers and started rubbing against them. Her lips felt as if a violent storm was trampling on a flower. No! A flower bud.
She thought to herself, He must not know how to kiss! Does he think two lips rubbing together is kissing? Little does he know that this is just light kissing.
While letting her thoughts run wild, Wen Xinya chose to forget that she was being treated flippantly and did not push him away!
He pushed Wen Xinya away and hugged her. He gasped in a low voice by her ear, Yang Chongguangs death is not that simple. Dont act rashly, you have to be more careful in the future.
Wen Xinya was knocked out of her daze, and pushed him away subconsciously. He was just kissing her before mentioning the incident out of the blue. This sudden development left Wen Xinya in a dilemma. Should she continue to pursue about him kissing her, or should she talk to him about the serious matter?
Si Yiyans fingers brushed lightly over the red diamond on her left ear, his eyes dimming for a moment. Skillfully, his fingers ced an ancient looking long earring on her left ear that reached her corbone. The exquisite earring made her all the more elegant and beautiful.
Dont take it off. When the timees, this earring could protect your life. Si Yiyan said in a cold, cautious voice that she had never heard before. His warm, wet breath against her ear actually made her feelpletely in awe.
Wen Xinya touched it instinctively, This earring...
Dont ask anything. I wont hurt you. Trust me! Si Yiyan pulled her to him and kissed her forehead. He looked at her dotingly, as if she was his most important treasure.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya swallowed all her questions and doubts. Okay... I trust you! She sputtered after staring at him for a long time.
She was not someone that could not distinguish the good from the bad. He cared for her in every way, and she could not pretend to be unaware.
Mmm! Si Yiyan made a sound in reply and jumped up on to the window sill, disappearing from her sight in just a moment.
Wen Xinyas train of thought was in a mess as she sat in front of the mirror. The exquisite, ancient looking and fascinating long earring looked custom made for her.
The ear stud on the earring was a pair of ck and white angel wings. On her earlobe, ck and white blended together but also contradicted each other, giving out a sort of mysterious and tough modern beauty.
Whatever the earring was made of, she felt a white holy light so beautiful it was dazzling. In between the two wings were two strands of silver chain, one slightly longer than the other, that reached her corbone. A pair of flower carvings hung on the silver chains, emitting a soft glow. If you looked closely, the flower carvings were in the design of viburnum flowers. The carvings on the tiny beads showed the skillful handiwork of the creator, with the flower designs looking very lifelike. They looked like butterflies, elegant and perfect.
She never knew that the color ck could produce such a beautiful light, much less that ck viburnum flower could be so perfectly bright.
Chapter 64 - Mysterious man
Chapter 64: Mysterious man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bright light and darkness fused and collided, suddenly reminding Wen Xinya of Lucifer. The fallen angel Lucifer who became the Devil Satan. The King of Darkness...
While she was sleeping, Wen Xinya had a weird dream.
She dreamed of a really pretty flower bud, producing a white beautiful glow. It was swaying with its slim body, so gentle and enchanting.
Si Yiyan stood in front of the flower bud wearing a ck shirt. His features were defined, hisshes were long and stunning, and his lips were beautiful. He stroked the flower bud gently with his fingers, so gentle as if he was handling a rare treasure.
Suddenly, he ran his fingers along the flower bud and snapped it in two. Itnded into his slender hand.
When she woke up, Wen Xinya sat on the bed and recalled her talk with Si Yiyan the day before about the flower buds. She quietlyughed at herself for dreaming of something she had talked about.
However, what did the dream meant when Si Yiyan retrieved that flower bud?
Wen Xinya shook her head abruptly and said, Who cares what it meant, it was just a dream. How foolish, to fret over a dream.
After she regained herposure, Wen Xinya saw the earring on her dressing table. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up and wearing it on her right ear. The earring held a fresh symbol, clearly not just a simple essory. It must have a special use at a different ce.
At the thought of Si Yiyans mysterious identity, Wen Xinya frowned.
In the meantime, she received news from the private investigator she hired. Ning Shuqian was very careful with her actions. It was difficult to track her call history because of the memory card she used in her phone. Furthermore, whenever she made bank transactions, she was sure to deposit in investmentpanies before transferring them. She left no tracks behind such that nothing of use was found.
Although Wen Xinya was disappointed, it was within her expectations. If Ning Shuqian was so easy to deal with, she would not be Ning Shuqian.
Meanwhile, there was quite a stir for the past two days. The Chaofan Lawyer Corporation announced to the public that they had epted the case from the Missus of Wen Family, to press charges against Heavenbright Press Media and ten other press media for severely damaging her reputation. They had already submitted the necessary applications to the court.
On the other hand, nobody really cared about the news of Yang Chongguangs death.
The media kept making calls to the Mo Family in hopes of interviewing Wen Xinya. However, Wen Xinya rejected every call from the media, and even more so their wish to interview her.
Her unyielding attitude made the media understand the severity of this incident.
As the development of the situation was far from their expectation, Wen Xinyas action caught the attention of people from all walks of life. The Missus of the Zhou Family, Zhou Tianyu, showed her support openly. She even revealed the fact that it was the birthday of the Second Young Master Xu, Xu Zhenyu, that night. He had invited a group of friends who he had good rtions with to Ninth-Heaven for a gathering where everybody ended up drinking too much, and she was the one who requested Wen Xinya to bring the Second Young Master Xu home.
The young master of the Gu Family, Gu Junling, also testified to that point. He even mocked the media for being used by someone, insinuating that there was somebody out there wanting to make use of the Second Young Master Xus bad reputation to create scandals about Wen Xinya.
A few well-known celebrities in the showbiz discussed the news of Wen Xinyas fake scandals and expressed their sympathy towards her. They even hinted that Wen Xinya was just an underaged girl, and it made their heart ache that the media would use such malicious writings to oppose a child. They also made an appeal that a child should grow up without a worry, and not suffer attacks from the media which are detrimental to their growth.
Words like these aroused many peoples sympathy. Everybody was a parent to their own child. Nobody would be able to take it if their own child was put under the spotlight because of scandals created by the media just for going to a friends gathering.
Some celebrities mentioned the news and expressed their disappointment towards the current state of the media, citing that they have lost the basic conscience and quality that a media worker should have.
Old Mr. Mo said during a discussion with his friend about the current state of the media, The role of the media is to deliver culture and news. Its true responsibility in the society is to deliver culture and news urately as fast as possible to the people. They should not make use of the tform to create baseless news for their own benefits and mary gains.
The words of Old Mr. Mo garnered the attention of the central media. The head of the countrys media publicly announced that media news worker had to deliver news and culture to the public strictly with no errors. He even stated that the current state of the countrys media would be reformed, and the decision had already been approved by the central members.
After Old Mr. Mo called out the countrys media, the central members all learned to be frightened and cautious.
For a period of time, the public opinions all leaned towards the underaged Wen Xinya!
At this time, Chaofan Lawyer Corporation handed evidence to the court. The court epted them and announced that the trial would be held on the 22nd of May.
Looking at the newspaper in her hands, Ning Shuqian almost tore it up viciously out of rage. She had spent a million dors for Yang Chongguang to create scandals about Wen Xinya so that she would be abandoned by the Wen Family and be condemned by everybody. However, Wen Xinya turned the tides so easily.
She was indignant!
She took out her phone, prepared to call Yang Chongguang to promise to give him a million dors. She wanted to appease him first in order to prevent him from leaking any information out of fear when Wen Xinya pressed charges against him.
Just then, she saw the news on a suicide by jumping off a building on the newspaper. The picture on the article was Yang Chongguang. In shock, she grabbed the newspaper instantly and read it in detail.
A man from Z country, Yang Chongguang jumped off the Qingfeng Tower andmitted suicide yesterday night at 1 a.m. due torge debts from gambling!
No, that was impossible. Yang Chongguang just called her yesterday to ckmail her for a million dors, how could he justmit suicide like that?
Ning Shuqian was happy but worried. She was happy that there was no need for her to give him a million dors since he was dead. Also, she would never have to suffer from his continuous ckmails or the fear that he would disclose the fact that she was the one who instructed him to create scandals about Wen Xinya. What she was worried about... was Yang Chongguang dying just like this. Would it implicate her?
With this, a sudden thought shed across her mind. She pressed a number on her phone in a frenzy, and the other party picked up the phone instantly. She fired a question, Did you send people to kill Yang Chongguang?
A traitor like Yang Chongguang deserved to die. The voice on the other end of the phone was very strange. It was so hoarse that it was painful to hear. Clearly, that person was using a voice changer.
Whats your motive for killing him? Let me tell you, dont even think of dragging me into this. Ning Shuqian cried out softly. She thought that she had already escaped from the other partys clutches, but she did not expect him to be hiding in the dark.
Im helping you, otherwise youll end up dead without knowing why.
Ning Shuqian felt a sudden bad feeling. What do you mean?
Chapter 65 - Are you threatening me?
Chapter 65: Are you threatening me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Do you think its that easy to deal with that bitch Wen Xinya? Do you think were able to slip away unknown just because you got Yang Chongguang to create scandals about her? The strange voice said, filled with disdain.
Ning Shuqian broke into a sweat and shivered.
She already knew you were the one pulling the strings. She did nothing and pretended to be weak against the media, yet she plotted in the dark for Yang Chongguang to be caught up in gambling debts. Her motive was to make Yang Chongguang ckmail you for money and catch you red-handed. If I had not gotten rid of Yang Chongguang, do you think you would be sitting there safely?
Ning Shuqian got instantly terrified. Youre lying. Wen Xinya is just a wench from the streets. She has just returned to the Wen Family with no backing and no foundation. How on earth would she be able to pull that off?
Fool, did you think that a pretty wench without any capability would be able to live so safely until now? Its precisely because she is from the streets that she knows so many vile people. Doing something like this would not even require much effort for her. Furthermore, dont forget that she knows Second Young Master Xu, and meeting the people in his circle would not have been difficult. The Gu Family had a hand in the incident this time.
Ning Shuqian was in a frenzy. The persons words brought her back to her senses. She recalled the things that happened when Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family and realized that the person was right. What should she do now?
Wen Xinya knows youre scheming to frame her. Did you think she would let you off? Sooner orter the Wen Family will be hers with the support of Old Mr. Wen. What can you achieve by then? What would you end up as? Can you fight against her with just you alone?
Hearing these words, Ning Shuqian became even more frantic. Wen Xinya alone was not a problem, but if she had the support of Old Wen she would have no chance against her.
Old Wen was never fond of her. Back when Mo Yunyao died, Old Wen would not agree to let Haowen marry her no matter what. In the end, Haowen acted first and stole the familys ount to register their marriage at the bureau of civil affairs. They did not even hold a wedding.
All these years, she was unable to give birth to an heir. As such, Old Wen was even more unhappy with her. Ever since Wen Xinya came back, Old Wen made things even more difficult for her.
If Old Wen found out that she bribed Yang Chongguang to create scandals about Wen Xinya, he definitely would not let her off, right?
The more she thought about it, the more worried Ning Shuqian became.
Wen Xinya is the only heir of the Wen Family, and the assets of the family will all belong to her alone in the future. Meanwhile, you did not give birth to anyone for the Wen Family and even brought a child from your previous marriage. What do you think you will end up as? Furthermore, you seduced her father while her mother was pregnant, causing her mother to die while giving birth. Do you think she will let you off easy?
The other partys words hit the nail on the head. Ning Shuqian thought of Wen Xinyas indifferent eyes that were the same as that of Old Mr. Mo. When they looked at you, it was as if they could see through your soul, making people shrink under their gaze.
The only person who can help you now is me. Think about it, Wen Xinya roamed the streets for 15 years and her foundations are not firm since she just returned to the Wen Family. Moreover, she does not have much power in the circle because she is still too young. If I were to help you, wouldnt the assets of the Wen Family still be yours in the future?
Ning Shuqians breathing became harsher. Wen Haowen was headstrong and could not take on responsibility, hence he could not achieve any great sess. Since she had Wen Haowen under her control, everything in the Wen Family would belong to her if she could get rid of Wen Xinya.
As long as we work together, I will give all the money of the Wen Family to you after we seed. What do you think?
Ning Shuqian had always been cautious and was not tempted by the other partys bait. How can I trust you when people are willing to do anything for money. I dont believe you are so kind as to give me the entire Wen Familys assets.
You have no choice but to believe me.
Ning Shuqian replied angrily, Thats up to me to decide.
What if I tell you I have Yang Chongguangs phone with me, and that there is a recording of him ckmailing you?
Are you threatening me? Ning Shuqians eyes widened. She recalled the words Yang Chongguang said to her when pestering her that day, and she understood immediately. She cursed that sly fox Yang Chongguang in her mind for recording their conversation. Not only was he afraid that she would not give him the one million dors, but he was also nning to ckmail her again in the future.
Now that the recording was in the hands of that person, she would be the biggest suspect of Yang Chongguangs death if the recording were to be leaked out.
Dont say such words, I only want to build a partnership with you. Theres no need for any threatening. However, if you do not know any better, then that may not be the case. The strange voice sounded even more horrifying with such malicious words.
A chill ran down Ning Shuqians spine. Thinking of Yang Chongguangs death, she felt suffocated. How can I believe that your words are true?
Since you do not believe me, then I shall y the recording for you. Tsk tsk... its hard to imagine that a graciousdy such as yourself have such a vulgar side. The hystericalughter from the strange voice sounded like a chainsaw, piercing her ears.
Hearing these words, Ning Shuqian believed him. At that time when Yang Chongguang ckmailed her for money, she did not expect that he would record their conversation. As such, she did not care about her image and recklessly broke out into curses. Although she had married into a rich family for many years, she still retained her rude and boldmoner side. Thus, her scoldings were especially vulgar.
Just then, her voice came through the phone, Yang Chongguang, you bastard. You despicable viin. Did you forget that you promised to leave far away after receiving my money thest time and never disclose all the information? You motherfucker! Now that youve gambled and lost money, you came back to ckmail me. Do you treat me as your bank and think that you can take anything you want?
Ning Shuqians vision went dark and she almost fell to the floor. She gritted her teeth and said, Fine, I believe you! Lets work together.
Youre smart indeed. Dont worry, our partnership is for our mutual benefits. I would not do things that would not benefit you.
Show me your sincerity if you want me to work with you. Give me Yang Chongguangs phone. You cannot make a copy of the recording, much less disclose anything about me. You cannot harm me in any way. ording to what you said, I want the money after we seed.
Yes, of course!
After the phone call, Ning Shuqian almost copsed. It had been 15 years... She thought she was freed from that person, but that person was just like an evil spirit haunting her. Her only choice was to work with him.
Chapter 66 - For those who have offended me, I will avenge a hundred times
Chapter 66: For those who have offended me, I will avenge a hundred times
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A man in a ck shirt handed over a document to Si Yiyan. Ninth Young Master, I have investigated all of Yang Chongguangs connections and friends, and did not discover anyone is suspicious.
Si Yiyan remained silent and deep in thought.
The man in ck had a sudden shock and sweat covered his forehead. We have checked all surveince cameras surrounding the Qingfeng Building on the night of Yang Chongguangs death. There were no suspicious characters entering or leaving the building.
Si Yiyan lightly tapped on the tea table with his finger amon sound with an aggressive rhythm. The ambiance was tense. How was the investigation on Ning Shuqian?
The man in ck stood upright and became jittery. He replied with a stern look on his face. We havent found anything yet. Weve checked all of Ning Shuqiansmunication records and also her bank records together with her spending habits, including all the people who interacted with her. However, nothing suspicious was found.
Si Yiyan frowned. He was not satisfied with the results of the investigation.
The man in ck looked nervous. His huge and tall body suddenly became stiff. Ninth Young Master, one of my men found out that on the day of Yang Chongguangs death, Ning Shuqian pawned quite a few of her personal jewelry and managed to gather five hundred dors from all the items she pawned. Im guessing that Ning Shuqian indeed had something to do with Yang Chongguangs death.
Si Yiyans hand that was tapping on the tea table suddenly stopped moving. He spoke in a low and serious tone, with a ting of warning. Im dead sure that Ning Shuqian has something to do with Yang Chongguangs death. Continue to investigate the matter.
The cause of Yang Chongguangs death was a mystery, and there were many doubts about it. Even he could not find any evidence. It seemed like Ning Shuqian had a strong backing behind her. It would not be easy for Xinya to deal with her.
Yes, Ninth Young Master! Ill continue with my investigation! The man in ck took a deep breath and turned around to leave. Ninth Young Master always acted calmly and peacefully, but he had a special frightening aura on him.
Si Yiyan squinted his pair of long and beautiful eyes with determination and coldness. He would never allow anyone to harm or threaten Xinyas safety.
Si Yiyan stood up and walked to the living room, and saw Wen Xinya sitting beside the tea table. She was wearing the pair of long earrings he had given her earlier. Her hands were meddling with the pearl that she got from the oyster feast that day. She liked it a lot and would frequently take it out to y with it like a toy.
Since you like this pearl this much, why dont you get a jewelry master to polish it and make it into an essory so that you can wear it with you everywhere you go. Si Yiyan stared at the pearl in her hands. It was half ttened and had an uneven surface.
Wen Xinya held the pearl in her palm and said, Why polish it? I like it this way. An unpolished pearl cannot be considered a true pearl. This is to remind me that one only gives off a beautiful glow with enough polish.
Si Yiyan smiled. Wen Xinya was just like the pearl in her hands. It was just the beginning of the path she was going through and lifes way of polishing her.
Wen Xinya held the teapot and started brewing Chinese tea, her actions much smoother. Though there was room for improvement, it was a pleasure watching her in action, and the tea smelled good.
Si Yiyan burst outughing. Your scandal is hot news in the media right now. However, you still have the mood to brew some tea. Its no wonder Old Mo is always praising your intelligence. He is right indeed.
When she was done, Wen Xinya poured a cup for him. She replied mindlessly. So what if the media is reporting my scandal? I only need to wait patiently for the court trial of the case.
Si Yiyan smiled. Your strategy Getting to the root of the problem, is a brilliant one! All these press mediapanies who only care about mary benefits will all be destroyed in your hands.
She was a careful person. Thus, she always had a backup n.
As for Yang Chongguang, she nned to make use of him to deal with Ning Shuqian. She appeared defenseless in front of the press, but in fact, she was making preparations to give them a hard blow. He realized that he had belittled her. She was someone who would avenge at any cost against those who had the intention to harm her. She certainly had a decisive and aggressive character.
Wen Xinya sipped the tea gently. If Im not offended, Ill not offend anyone. As for those who have offended me, I will avenge a hundred times!
Si Yiyan asked, Whats your n on dealing with Ning Shuqian?
Wen Xinya frowned with anger and hatred in her eyes. I will let her off the hook for the time being, she replied.
Si Yiyan asked with a stern tone, How much do you know about Ning Shuqian?
Wen Xinya froze. She lowered her eyebrows and asked, What do you mean?
Si Yiyan looked serious. I have sent someone to investigate Ning Shuqian. However, they did not manage to find anything suspicious on her. Thus, Im sure she has powerful backing.
Wen Xinya was shocked. Is this information reliable?
Si Yiyan exined inly. Of course, its reliable. Since Yang Chongguangs death, I have arranged for all of my men and resources to investigate this matter, but they were not able to find evidence till now. That must be the only conclusion.
Wen Xinyas fingers became tense and grasped the teacup tighter. She had already guessed that someone was working for Ning Shuqian, but did not expect the situation to be so serious. Though she was not sure of Si Yiyans identity, from his mysterious behavior, she could deduce that his status in society must be higher than the Wen Familys. Therefore, she believed him.
Si Yiyan continued, If thats the case, then Ning Shuqians character and intention became very questionable. First, what is her intention of marrying into the Wen Family? Second, could there be other implications behind the reason for your mothers death?
He had grown up in a fierce environment, and that made him sensitive to anyone with an ulterior motive.
Do you mean that Ning Shuqian nned and strategized her marriage into the Wen Family? And that my mother did not die a natural death? Si Yiyans words caused an uprise in her emotions. It seemed like the situation had gone far beyond what she could imagine and understand based on her experiences in her previous life. This Ning Shuqian was much scarier than the one she knew in her previous life.
Si Yiyan nodded. These are just some of my assumptions, and you have to gather more evidence to verify if what I assume is correct.
Ning Shuqian, you b*tch! Wen Xinya clenched her teeth tightly. Though Si Yiyan said they needed more evidence, Wen Xinya already believed that these assumptions were true. She had developed a great sense of hatred within at the thought of the possibility that someone had caused her mothers death.
As Si Yiyan held her hand, he could feel the stiffness in her fingers and felt sorry for her. Calm down. Ning Shuqian is hard to be dealt with. Thus, you have to learn how to conceal your emotions. It isnt consideredte for a gentleman to get his revenge 10 yearster; ady could take another 10 years. Remember, youre only 15-years-old. What you need to do now is to umte your knowledge and experience and allow yourself to grow stronger. You can onlypete against the stronger ones by growing stronger yourself.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and removed her hand from Si Yiyans grasp. Youre right. I cantpete with Ning Shuqian based on my current status, she replied.
Chapter 67 - The verdict has been passed
Chapter 67: The verdict has been passed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On 22nd of May, Wen Xinya brought to court and sued Changjiang Press Media and a dozen other media presspanies for defamation and reporting fabricated news about her.
Wen Xinyas attorney was the top-performingwyer from Chaofan Law Corporation. Gu Junlin, Xu Zhenyu, and Zhou Tianyu attended the trial as witnesses, and Old Mr. Wen and Old Master Mo sat in the spectators gallery to observe the hearing.
During the hearing, the attorney representing Wen Xinya cited a list of charges against Changjiang Press Media and a dozen other media presspanies, using them of defamation towards his client. He showed a medical report that was extracted from Wen Xinyas health check-up before she returned to the Wen Family. From the report, Wen Xinya was in good health condition, and there was no evidence of her taking any psychoactive drugs to enliven her mood. Chaofan Law Corporation had also investigated Wen Xinyas past, and they concluded that, though Wen Xinya was part of a street gang, she did not do the ridiculous stuff the newspaper printed.
ording to her attorney, Wen Xinya was underaged. Thus, it was unreasonable for the media to use her past wrongdoings for such extreme usations. He was able to bring across his points convincingly, causing everyone in the courtroom to feel empathy towards Wen Xinya.
After a series of discussions amongst the judge and the panel of jurors, based on what Wen Xinyas attorney had presented, the judge ordered the defendant parties to provide new supportive evidence to prove that the past articles they had reported were based on valid grounds.
This verdict has been concluded. The intiff Wen Xinya sued Changjiang Press Media and a few other media presspanies for defamation and creation of fabricated reports. The defendant was unable to provide evidence to support that their news reports are based on valid grounds. Thus, the Supreme Court will announce that the defendants are guilty.
ording to Chapter 120 and Chapter 134 of Country Zs Human Rights Law, the Court orders the defendants to stop any misleading reports that will continue to defame the intiffs reputation. This order is to be carried out with immediate effect.
The intiffs attorney has requested Changjiang Press Media and the rted media presspanies topensate his client with a sum of 5 million dors for publishing misleading reports with no true evidence, causing harm to her personal reputation, together with another sum of 5 million dors aspensation for the mental sufferings caused to the client. The Court orders the total amount to be paid in full by the defendants within a period of three months. The intiffs attorney and the appointedw firm will have full rights to facilitate the debt collection from the defendingpanies.
The panel of jurors had found Changjiang Media Press and the other press mediapanies guilty and liable for thispensation.
After the hearing, for a performance better than expected, Wen Xinya gave the Chaofan Law Corporations attorneys hugs and handshakes to thank them for their efforts. It was said that thew was nothing more than human rtionships. Her attorney was able to stimte the emotions of the judge and panel of jurors by making use of the fact that she was underaged and the implications this matter had on other influential figures in society. Therefore, she was able to receive a considerable amount ofpensation money.
The result was not what Old Mr. Wen had expected. He was not involved in this incident nor did he render any help to Wen Xinya, but she was able to handle it so well. Good! Good! Good! Xinya, you have not disappointed Grandpa at all.
Soon after, Wen Xinya walked out of the Supreme Court building apanied by Old Mr. Wen and Old Master Mo. There was a huge crowd of reporters already standing by outside, and when they saw her, the crowd swamped over and surrounded them, shing their cameras all around them.
Young Missus Wen, please share a fewments for your thoughts and feelings regarding this incident of your scandals.
Wen Xinya stood in the middle of the crowd and remained calm. Though only of a young age, she disyed an unwavering aura. As she looked at the crowd of reporters in front of her, her eyes glittered like the stars in the night sky. She coldly replied, If no one offends me, I will not offend anyone. For those who have offended me, I will avenge a hundred times. This is my principle.
Such arrogant words stirred more emotions in the crowd of reporters. Missus Wen, regarding this scandal incident, it even involved your father, Wen Haowen, and your stepmother, Ning Shuqian, and the exposure of their past. Please share how you feel about it.
That happened in the previous generation. I, as the daughter, have no right toment about it.
Missus Wen, youre still wearing the ear stud Xu Zhenyu gave you. Please exin your rtionship with Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya paused, her face turning pale. There was a chillness in her eyes as if they were able to pierce through any obstacle. Which mediapany are you from? she asked while staring at the reporter who asked the question.
I... I am a reporter from Daily News Magazine Company... The reporter replied, then shivered in fright. He was intimidated by Wen Xinyas aggressiveness and quickly reported hispanys name.
Listen well. The reason for me wearing the ear stud from Xu Zhenyu is purely because we are very close friends. Oh yes... You are getting old and your memory is bing poor. How can you understand the rtionships between youngsters?
At such a remark, it triggeredughter from the crowd. The ambiance was not as tense as a while ago. The reporter who was ridiculed by Wen Xinya blushed. He was only 35-years-old. Yes, only 35-years-old.
Wen Xinya continued in a serious tone, I do not hope to see anyone continue to make use of my rtionship with Xu Zhenyu to nder or report fabricated news about us. Just like my Grampy said, the media workers are empowered with the huge responsibility of bringing the truth to the public. They should be sending positive messages to the public instead of looking to gain from the benefits of creating false and fabricated reports.
These reporters were smart. Wen Xinyas scandal had started from the rtionship between her and Xu Zhenyu, and the entire episode had ended just as it hit its peak. No one dared to bring up any questions rting to the topic again.
Missus Wen, after leading 15 years of a wandering life, you have finally returned to the Wen Family. However, the Wen Family did not make any official announcements of your return. Also, you have recently moved to your Grampy, Old Master Mos ce to stay. Whats the reason for that?
The Wen Family had remained silent ever since the start of this scandal and did not make any rifications to the public. It was no wonder everyone had to make wild guesses.
When Wen Xinya was about to respond, Old Mr. Wen interrupted with a deep tone in his voice. Xinya is the Wen Familys own flesh and blood, and shes also the only heir to the family. This is an undoubted truth. The only reason we have not announced her return to the public is that I had nned to organize a banquet event on the 28th of next month to formally introduce her to the media and the public. She has just returned to the Wen Family not long ago and requires some time to adapt herself. If I had made any announcements earlier, that might have caused her unnecessary stress. I hope the public will stop making any wild guesses on this topic.
Old Mr. Wen was the head of the Wen Family. Thus, his words spoke with authority and carried tremendous weight. His answer captured the reporters emotions, causing the cameras to sh non-stop.
This caused the corner of Wen Xinyas lips to raise and smile slightly. However, the smile disappeared very quickly. The main reason I moved to stay with Grampy is that I am the only kin Grampy has now. I have wanted to show him filial piety on my mothers behalf. Another reason is that I wanted to take this opportunity to catch up on my studies and all the things I have missed out during my earlier years. By staying with Grampy, I can learn a lot from him, so that I can live up to my title of the Young Missus Wen from the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen watched how Wen Xinya behaved when facing the reporters. She was able to handle it well and had a great demeanor. She was careful with her words and did not say anything that might cause disgrace to herself or the Wen Family. She... had performed even better than he had expected.
Chapter 68 - If you continue to spout nonsense, Ill sue you for slander!
Chapter 68: If you continue to spout nonsense, Ill sue you for nder!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the same day, numerous newspaper and mediapanies published articles to apologize to Wen Xinya, saying that they would discontinue any ungrounded reports or rted news regarding her previous scandalous news.
Once these apologies were made, Xu Zhenyu got hackers and the navy to spread them. Very quickly, it had reached almost every known website and blog on the inte.
The news that caught the most public attention was thement made by Old Mr. Mo.
Everyone that had shown interest was expecting the arrival of the banquet event and the official announcement of Wen Xinyas return.
On some blog posts, somebody evenmented with huge emotions. Wen Xinya V5. The media is getting out of hand. Theyre just dumping any reports, disregarding the publics right to be aware of the truth. Are they treating us like a dumping ground? Why hasnt the National News Agency stepped into this matter?
How ridiculous! Shes just an underaged teenager. How could the media do this? They described it as a scandalous event over a simple dinner with a friend! Im wearing a bracelet on my wrist now, and its a gift from an ex-schoolmate. Teenagers friendships are pure and direct. Why do the adults have to look at it in such aplicated way? We hope that the media industry would allow more breathing space to the younger generations, and not use their dirty thinking to bring insult to pure rtionships.
This is my opinion on the entire episode of this scandal someone had an ulterior motive and intentionally made use of the media to harm her, who had been leading a wandering life for the past 15 years. Even though she returned to the Wen Family, they made no official announcements of her return. If Wen Xinya fell into an abyss of rumors and scandals, her status as the Young Missus Wen from the Wen Family would be greatly impacted. Guess who are the ones that will greatly benefit if that happens?
Stepmother! Stepsister!
Stepmother! Stepsister!
And the samements came flooding in from below.
As Wen Yuya was looking for news updates on Wen Xinyas scandals and court case, she saw these floods ofments on social media. When she saw the news and found out what happened, she turned pale with anger, almost mming her cell phone on the floor.
She angrily replied to the same blog post and added herment. If you continue to spout nonsense, Ill sue you for nder!
The owner of the blog instantly replied, I did not refer to any names nor said it was you. If youre guilty and like to make assumptions, well, thats nothing to do with me! Go ahead and sue me for nder. See if you can sessfully take me to court and write you a public apology, orpensate you 10 million dors.
The readers continuedmenting below. Are you the stepsister? It was said that Wen Xinya and yourself are always against each other. Ive read what you posted in your social media tform previously. You said she was an unrefined person.
After seeing thesements, Wen Yuya regretted her impulsiveness in replying to the posts earlier. She immediately checked her previous social media posts, nning to delete anyments she made about Wen Xinya.
Before she even had time to take any actions, Wen Yuyas social media ount was found by someone. She had made numerousments about how uncouth and badly behaved Wen Xinya was. They even took screenshots of what she said and posted them on the current discussion group. Some even proceeded to share these screenshots to their friends.
At this time, people were talking about how Wen Xinya and Wen Yuya argued at the entrance of Pearl Mall. There was even a video clip of what happened in Jo-ramst.
Oh my God! I have never seen anything like this, or is it me who isnt able to catch up with the times? How can an adopted daughter act with such arrogance and disregard toward the family whove brought her up? Look at the way she ridiculed and insulted the true Missus Wen. What is most shocking to me was that the stepmother chose to remain silent. She had always tried to portray a generous and kind image in public, but I think shes just as wicked as Snow Whites stepmother.
Hey the previousmenter, dont be amazed. In todays society, wicked stepmothers treating their stepdaughters nastily is a realmon sight. That particr Miss Third-party must have made ns 15 years ago. When the original wife of the Mr. Heir of X corporation was pregnant, she took the chance to seduce Mr. Heir and thus caused the original wife to die of dystocia. When she was dead for less than half a year, Mr. Heir and Miss Third-party happily married. What makes you think shes a generous and kind person? I suggest you update yourself by reading thetest news!
I hate third-parties, especially those that seduce married men. B*tch, b*tch, b*tch... multiply by ten thousand times!
Yes, multiply that by ten thousand times!
Wen Yuyas face turned pale.
Xia Ruya eximed with disbelief. I dont believe Aunt Ning is like what they have described. She and Uncle Wen got together because of true love. Whats wrong with that? Why do they have to insult Aunt Ning this way? Xinya has gone overboard.
It sounded as if everything was caused by Wen Xinya.
Wen Yuya clenched her teeth. Its all because of Wen Xinya, that b*tch. If it werent for her, my mother would not have been insulted this way. That wretch Mo Yunyao is to be med too. She could not even retain the heart of the man she loved. What has that got to do with my mother? Theyre even saying my mother was responsible for that wretchs death.
Xia Ruya agreed. The Mo Family has a history of dystocia. Old Madam Mo died of dystocia too. How could they put the me on Aunt Ning?
Wen Yuya was furious. Im mad! How can these people do this to my mother?
Xia Ruya, who was right beside Wen Yuya, noticed her pale face and was worried. Forget it, Yuya. Comments on social media cant be serious. After a few days, itll be over. Dont be too affected by it. She advised.
Wen Yuya responded in anger. How can I let it go? Wen Xinya got my mother in this state. I will not let her off.
Xia Ruya felt uneasy and fearful. She held her hand and said, Yuya, I think its best to forget about it. It seems like Xinya is not a person to be dealt with. Do you remember our few direct shes with her? Not one of them ended in our favor.
At the mention of the previous incidents, Wen Yuya got even angrier. Shes just a wild sparrow who managed to get into higher grounds. What good can she make? Im not as afraid of her as you are.
Xia Ruya tried to exin herself. Yuya, it is not that Im afraid of her. Im just worried about you getting into Grandpas bad books because of this. Grandpa has already made an official announcement publicly acknowledging Xinya as the only rightful heir to the Wen Family, and the banquet event is happening soon. Grandpa is on her side now.
Wen Yuya was fuming now. So what if she has Grandpas support? In the Wen Family, only Grandpa acknowledges her. Grandma and Father have always disliked her.
With sorrow in her eyes, Xia Ruya bitterly bit her lip. Because of her, Grandpa forbid me to visit Grandma at the Wen Familys bungalow. Recently, Grandma has also kept her distance from me. Im just afraid that Grandpa will drive you out of the Wen Family if you do something against his will, she said.
Wen Yuyas eyes were filled with determination and hatred. Thats because Grandpa isnt aware of what kind of person she is. Hes blinded. If only we could let Grandpa see to her true colors, he will not like her anymore.
When Xia Ruya saw the determination in her eyes, she was delighted. However, she immediately lowered her head and took a sip of coffee from the cup to conceal her feelings.
Chapter 69 - Do I really look silly?
Chapter 69: Do I really look silly?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Old Master Xu read the newspaper, he then ced it on the tea table, turned over to Xu Wenfeng who was sitting beside him, and said, This granddaughter from the Wen Family who has led a wandering life on the streets for the past 15 years is a tough character!
Xu Wenfeng nodded in agreement. Previously, when her scandal was at its hype, she did not rify herself publicly. This allowed the media to go overboard and the matter to get out of control. When she finally took action against them, she achieved results that surprised everyone. Her ability to strategize and remain calm during turbulent times has shown her tough character indeed, he said.
Old Master Xus eyes gleamed with admiration. Theres wisdom in the saying The newest waves of the Changjiang River are stronger than the earlier waves. It means that the new generation excels the previous one. She has led a wandering life for the past 15 years and has just returned to the Wen Family recently. Those within the circle will naturally expect her behavior to be below expectation. She managed to make use of this incident to turn things around. Apart from teaching the media a lesson, she also established a firm position and her status in the circle. I believe no one will dare look down on her ever again.
Xu Wenfeng sighed and added, Zhenyu has also changed a lot for the better because of her. Now I have less worry for him getting into trouble outside.
Old Master Xu nodded. Yes, thats right. I heard from Mofeng that Zhenyu likes her a lot. Ive also seen Zhenyu acting more mature than before when dealing with her matters. Ill have a nice chat with him another day.
Thank you, Father. Zhenyu is a stubborn child, and he only listens to you. If you can talk to him, thatll be good, said Xu Wenfeng with appreciation.
In the evening, Wen Xinya booked a VIP room at Ninth Heaven for the gathering with Xu Zhenyu and their friends.
Everyone, please go ahead and order your favorite food and drinks. Tonight is on me. Wen Xinya announced. At the same time, she ordered the most expensive dishes on the menu, and then passed the menu to Zhou Tianyu.
Thats great. Illply with your request. I intentionally skipped lunch to prepare for the sumptuous meal tonight, said Gu Junlin. Then, he proceeded to order a few famous dishes on the menu.
Lets enjoy ourselves tonight and not worry about helping Xinya save money. She has won the verdict today and will bepensated with a huge sum of money. Just a dinner like this is considered the tip of the iceberg. Han Mofeng added, and then he ordered a few cartons of expensive red wine together with some Chinese alcohols.
Xu Zhenyu saw that everyone was in high spirits and was worried that they would go over the limit. Thats enough. You guys ordered so much food that, if we cant finish and have to throw them away, itll be so wasteful!
Zhou Tianyu winked at Wen Xinya and replied, Aiyo, youre not the one footing the bill tonight. Why are you feeling the pinch? When you paid in the past, it didnt seem like you were concerned with being wasteful. Why have you changed... Are you trying to save now?
Zhou Tianyus words caused a burst ofughter in the room. Xu Zhenyu stood firm and replied, Whats wrong with saving? This is one of the best habits one could cultivate in our country. All of you should be re-educated by your parents on how to cultivate better saving habits.
Everyone was amused at Second Young Master Xus reaction. Ling Qingxuan even pointed at Xu Zhenyu and reprimanded him with a smile. Are you telling us to be thrifty? Youre humiliating the meaning of the word.
Xu-er is asking all of you to be thrifty because he feels the pinch for Xinya if she spends too much. He is just beating around the bush to help her save some money. It isnt easy on him, so lets stopughing at him, said Mo Hanfeng in a serious tone.
Are you courting death, Han Mofeng! Xu Zhenyu raised his leg and gave Han Mofeng a kick.
Zhou Tianyu showed Wen Xinya a blog post. This is Xu-ers work.
Wen Xinya took a look and noticed it was one of the popr and most-visited blog posts badmouthing Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya. Oh? Is this the video clip of the previousmenter above?
Zhou Tianyu was surprised too. It was probably taken by a passerby during one of your confrontations with them. Themoners have always been interested in the fights between the wealthy families.
Wen Xinyaughed. Xu-er is really talented. Though he did not manage to get Ning Shuqian to show her true colors in the public eyes, these posts have already given her a bad name. She must be troubled over thesements, and I guess shell slowly start to lose her position in the circle.
Zhou Tianyu continued, The people in the circle despise third parties like Ning Shuqian who seduce married men. Though some of the affluent families in the circle have dealings with Ning Shuqian on the surface, their Madams have never been close to her.
Right at this moment, Wen Xinya suddenly understood the real reason for Ning Shuqians deep hatred towards her mother. Though she was married into the Wen Family, she could never give up the title of being a third party and would not be wholly epted by others in the circle. This had tortured her and caused her great pain; even more than that of death. Because of this, she deeply resented Wen Xinyas mother and avenged it on her. That was why Wen Xinya got into a sorry state in her previous life.
While everyone was happily chatting and enjoying themselves, the food and alcohol were served.
Wen Xinya poured some wine into everyones sses and filled her own. After that, she raised her ss high and said, I got a victory this time because of you. Thank you for all your help. This is a toast to all of you. Cheers!
Soon after she finished talking, she drank and finished the wine in one go.
Han Mofeng pped and cheered. Great! Well done!
Gu Junlin smiled. We didnt help much. The biggest credit goes to Qingxuan. You should really give him another toast.
Ling Qingxuan quickly replied, In this era, every artiste in the entertainment industry is affected by scandals and fabricated news reports made up by some hical reporters. These artistes hate the reporters for using unscrupulous methods. We have just aired a few video clips of some artistes who were willing to speak up on your behalf. It is none of my credit.
Lingyun Media and Entertainment Company belonged to the Ling Family, and they were the leader of the industry in the country. In recent years, the industry of movies and television entertainment was thriving, and the Ling Family had focused on growing their businesses with the trend.
Regardless, Im still grateful for your help. Wen Xinya raised her ss and gave him a toast.
Wen Xinya toasted every one of them, including Gu Junlin and Han Mofeng. After a few sses of wine, though she was not feeling tipsy yet, her face was warm.
When she was about to give a toast to Zhou Tianyu, Zhou Tianyu held her hand down. If you really wish to thank me, please request your Grampy to write me a piece of Chinese calligraphy on my behalf! Your Grampys Yan-Style calligraphy strokes are thick and powerful, aggressive yet orderly, thin but dominant, assertive and with principle and ambition. His calligraphy skills are iparable. It was all because of Old Master Mo that I got inspired to learn the Yan-Style calligraphy strokes during my younger days.
Gu Junlin burst intoughter. She is your Grampys super silly fan-girl.
Zhou Tianyu gave Gu Junlin a kick. Go to hell. Who did you call silly? Old Master Mo is a well-respected teacher. Only those who are intelligent are worthy to be his fans. Otherwise, itll be an insult to Old Master Mo.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter as well. Haha. Are you praising my Grampy, or are you actually givingpliments to yourself for being intelligent?
Zhou Tianyu pointed at herself and asked, Do I really look silly?
Gu Junlin leaned forward and looked at her face closely. Oh? When did you start having these es?
Chapter 70 - I will join the military
Chapter 70: I will join the military
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Psst! Gu Junlin, youre dead meat. Wen Xinya burst outughing. Sheughed so hard that her body curled up on the sofa. Gu Junlin and Zhou Tianyu always had a love-hate rtionship. They could not stop teasing each other.
Upon hearing that, Zhou Tianyu pounced on Gu Junlin on the sofa and started bashing him up. Gu Junlin yelled hysterically. Dont hit my face. Dont hit my face... I go out in the streets if you punch my already ordinary-looking face...
Damn it. I cant forgive myself if I dont punch the e out of you.
Gu Junlin and Zhou Tianyu started the ball rolling, and the entire ambiance in the room instantly became lively.
As Wen Xinya had consumed a fair bit of alcohol, Zhou Tianyu quickly brought her a bowl of fish soup. Drink slowly, or you will get drunk easily. If you get drunk, I shall not be responsible for sending you home.
Gu Junlin gently nced towards Xu Zhenyu. Thats alright, someone else will take the responsibility to do it.
Understanding what he meant, Zhou Tianyu red at him and said, Hes always the one who drinks the most and get drunk first.
Xu Zhenyu watched Wen Xinya and his gang happily chatting away. It reminded him of his dream. Though it was only a dream, it was intense, and his emotions felt so real that he could hardly breathe.
Xu-er, Xu-er...
When Xu Zhenyu finally came out of his daze, he saw everyone looking at him. Why arent you guys eating or drinking? Why are you staring at me? He shouted.
Wen Xinya took a piece of fish for Xu Zhenyu and removed all the bones before cing it in his bowl. Were all here to have some fun. Why are you sitting and looking gloomy all by yourself?
Oh, Im fine. I was just deep in thought. Wen Xinyas actions startled Xu Zhenyu. How did she know that he liked to eat fish but hated the bones? It seemed like... she had already done these actions during his previous birthday celebration.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest saw something fishy was going on between them and wanted to tease Xu-er. Wen Xinya continued to give them food; their favorite food. Including the previous round, this was only the second time she joined their gathering.
Hey, have you watched thetest movie, Young Memories? It is a small production. The supporting actor did an awesome job winning the audience over. Wen Xinya conversed casually as she held on to her wine ss.
ording to what Wen Xinya remembered, the male supporting actor in Young Memories was trying to get into Hollywood together with a group of local superstars. He became famous overnight and was a highly sought-after actor 10 yearster. Ling Qingxuan had rendered her a great help this time, and she wanted to return him the favor.
Indeed, Ling Qingxuan showed great interest. He must have been pretty good to be able to earn our Young Missus Wens praise. Ill look into it in more detailter.
Wen Xinya was not worried that Ling Qingxuan would miss this opportunity. She had spent time with them and got to know them better. On the surface, they appeared to be like rich yboys. But other than Xu-er, who was more of a pushover, the rest excelled in their own industries.
As they continued chatting happily, the conversation shifted to the real estates in the West Coast area. Wen Xinya mentioned a little about the future growth in that area. When she noticed Gu Junlin deep in thought, she smiled and stopped borating further.
Wen Xinyas face became warm after a lot of drinking. Thus, she slowly walked to the balcony and enjoyed the cool breeze blowing gently on her face. It feltfortable.
Xu Zhenyu walked towards her and stood by her side. He took a stick of cigarette from his bag and lit up a matchstick. The flickering, blue me brightened up his face, revealing a mncholy look.
Wen Xinya snatched the cigarette from his hand and put it out. How old are you? You actually picked up the bad habit of smoking.
Xu Zhenyu looked at his empty fingers and was dumbfounded. After a short moment, he asked, Do you think I am useless?
In this incident of Wen Xinyas scandal, Han Mofeng, Gu Junlin, Zhou Tianyu, and Ling Qingxuan had all helped and contributed to her victory, except him. He started to realize the widening gap between himself and his ymates who grew up with him. Everyone was bing more sessful except him, and he did not feel good about it.
Xu-er, this incident has nothing to do with you, and it wasnt your fault. It was Ning Shuqian, who is always waiting for an opportunity to bring me down. You became involved in this incident all because of me. Quit bothering about it. Wen Xinya was aware of his strong ego and knew that he could not get over it.
The real reason he was greatly affected was that his past notorious acts were being made use of by the media to attack her. And this caused him to make a decision. Wen Xinya, after attending your introductory banquet event, I will join the military.
Wen Xinya was taken aback. You will only be 18 next year. Why are you in such a hurry to join the military?
In her previous life, Xu Zhenyu did not join the army but became the citys notorious rich loafer. After her rebirth, she had always wanted to help him change his destiny, but she did not expect Xu Zhenyu to have already made up his mind.
Joining the military was the best decision for Xu Zhenyu. The Xu family had great influential power in the military so his career would be smooth-sailing. All he needed was to train for a couple of years, participate in a few operations, and achieve military merits, then he would be able to rise through the ranks easily.
Xu Zhenyu looked into her eyes with mixed emotions. I have been living these years ridiculously and made my Grandpa and my parents worry a lot for me. This time, my bad reputation from my past negative behaviors has affected you a great deal. I dont know when it will cause a negative effect on my family. Joining the military earlier might do me good. Some military training would help strengthen myself up and let my family have a peace of mind.
Gu Junlin was right. A woman like Wen Xinya was destined to be extraordinary. He needed to have strong capabilities to be able to match up to her.
Thats good. We need to have control of our own destiny through achievements. Wen Xinya was thinking about the Xu Zhenyu in her previous life. If he already had achievements, he would not have met her. And therefore, he would not have a bad ending.
Wen Xinya was not a fool. She was aware of Xu Zhenyus feelings for her in her previous life. However, she was unable to ept his love because she could not forget another man. Moreover, she was at the bottom of the pit. How could she have reciprocated his feelings? Afterward, when Xu Zhenyu went to jail because of her, she felt grateful yet full of remorse. This sense of gratefulness and remorse gave her strength to face the sufferings of her drug addiction. She started a three years journey of drug rehabilitation. s, she did not seed but died of heart failure when Xia Ruya injected a high dosage of a lethal drug into her.
While she was recollecting the past, she took a deep breath. Hopefully, Xu Zhenyu would be able to change his destiny this time!
She hoped that he could be in control of his own destiny and be forever happy!
Xu Zhenyu looked into her eyes and said in a serious tone, You are right. Only people with capabilities can control their own destiny.
Wen Xinya was stunned. She had the weird feeling that Xu Zhenyus words had a hidden meaning. Could it be she was worrying unnecessarily?
Chapter 71 - About 34D
Chapter 71: About 34D
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya came out of the bathroom in her baby blue suspender pajamas and saw Si Yiyan sitting in her room, focused on reading her Mengxis Journal. This was one of her favorite books.
He was wearing a baby blue shirt and a pair of beige shorts. He had a tall and slim figure and looked charming, matured andposed. There was a unique, enchanting sense of elegance in him.
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked at the baby blue silk pajamas she was wearing, feeling like something was going on between the two of them. At this thought, she instantly blushed. She stared at Si Yiyan. What are you doing in my room? Quickly get out. Im going to sleep soon.
Si Yiyan ced the bookmark back on the original page where Wen Xinya had stopped reading earlier. Then, he put the book on the table and looked at her. She was wearing a baby blue suspender pajamas, revealing the beautiful pure jade white skin from her neck onwards. The contour of her corbone and neck was mesmerizing. She was lean and petite, an absolutely perfect Gods creation. She had a beautiful skin tone, and it seemed to glow like jade under the light.
He locked his vision on her and slowly moved downwards. Then, his sight locked on the two little Shanghai buns in front of her and smiled.
What are you looking at, thug?! Her face immediately turned red as she could feel someone staring at her chest. Subconsciously, she put her hands in front of her chest and stared at him. Though its small, Im still going through puberty. Itll definitely grow to 34B afterward.
She was 34B in her previous life. Though she could not bepared to other busty women, she still had a rather voluptuous figure. Hold on... What was she talking about? Why did she have to tell him that?
Wen Xinyas face immediately blushed. It was a shameful moment for her, and she would do anything to take back her words. It was so embarrassing that it could not have been worse.
Mm! I know. Youre still young and growing. Strive to grow them to 34D. Si Yiyan smiled and looked at Wen Xinya with love and passion in his eyes.
For women, 34 was a nice and mysterious number. 34D would bring out the perfect curvy shape in a woman. They do not judge their body by its size, but by how perfect their shape was. She had a well-developed bone structure and body frame. Such a body could be expected to further develop into a beautiful and ideal shape in the future.
What has it got to do with you whether Im 34D or not? Wen Xinya was furious. She put up a sissy tone and continued, Yo, I didnt expect our Young Master Si to be so well aware that 34D represents the perfect ratio of an orientaldy. You have indeed done quite a lot of study on this topic! Then she gave him a hard stare and mumbled. Pervert. Sick!
Si Yiyan smiled back at her and responded with a flirtatious look. I dont know about the others. As for you... While he was speaking, he also looked up and down to size up her body. From the very first day, I have already been studying.
Spat! You pervert! Wen Xinya turned red with anger and stomped her feet. She thought she must be crazy to be alone in the same room with him, discussing the topic of physical development of the female body. Get out. When did you get the permission toe into my room as you wish?
Si Yiyanughed and replied in a low tone, I did note in as I wish. It was Mother He who asked me to bring you dessert.
Initially, it was Mother He who should be bringing the dessert to her room. Si Yiyan just happened to pass by and took over the job from Mother He.
Wen Xinya started to get concerned. Mother He liked to make desserts and supper for her. It was two months since she stayed at the Mo bungalow and had already put on some weight. If this continued, she would be obese.
Si Yiyan watched her staring at the supper on the table and understood her concern. He was not agreeable for girls to have dessert for supper as well. It was not because he did not want her to put on weight, he was just worried that overeating sweet food at night would affect the quality of sleep. Mother He spent a lot of effort preparing supper for you. If you reject it, she wont be happy about it. However...
Wen Xinya asked, However what?
Si Yiyan smiled. If someone really doesnt want to eat, Im d to help. Mother He would not know who finished it anyway.
Wen Xinyas eyes gleamed with joy. Great. Go ahead and finish it. I shall forgive you for barging into my roomte at night.
Okay! Si Yiyan raised the bowl of dessert and gulped it down in less than three mouthfuls.
Wen Xinya was aware that Si Yiyan did not have a sweet tooth. He did not usually eat any of the desserts Mother He prepared.
As Si Yiyan saw that her hair was still dripping wet, he turned around and took the hairdryer. Come and sit over here. Let me help you blow your hair dry!
Oh! Okay! At the mention of it, she suddenly realized the coldness on her back. Her hair was still wet, and it made her ufortable. Since he had offered to help her, she would be d to ept his offer.
Si Yiyan turned on the hairdryer and set it to the right temperature. He then gently raised her hair and blew it dry with care.
Though it was supposed to be a silent hairdryer, it gave out a soft buzzing sound right beside her ear. It felt like a warm breeze in the summer, and she felt warm andfortable.
She could feel Si Yiyans fingers weaving in between her hair, doing it gently and carefully so as not to hurt her. At that moment, she could feel the love and pamper he was giving to her.
Realizing her thoughts started to derail, she shook her head lightly, trying to dispel these thoughts.
It was all silent in the room as Si Yiyan softly said, In the future, do remember to dry your hair and dont sleep with it wet. It is not good for your health, and you might catch a cold. In some situations, you might even experience pain in your scalp or giddiness.
Wen Xinya subconsciously tried to exin herself. I dont usually sleep with my hair wet. I just asionally forget.
Si Yiyan gave her a serious look. No. Not even asionally.
Wen Xinya pouted. Hey! Youre overbearing! I cant help it if its asionally.
As her hair dried, Si Yiyan used his fingers to run through them. He could feel the soft and silky texture of her hair as if his heart was bundled in by them.
Is it done? asked Wen Xinya.
Mm. Its done! Its gettingte. Rest early. Si Yiyan removed his fingers, feeling empty. He suddenly felt a sense of disappointment.
Wen Xinya looked at him. She took a deep breath and smiled. Thank you!
Si Yiyan nodded and left her room. He walked past the viburnum tree and turned around to see the lights going off in her room. His heart sank for a moment. He raised his hands close to his nose and sniffed, the mild fragrance from her hair lingering in his palm.
Chapter 72 - Personal assistant
Chapter 72: Personal assistant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The episode of her scandalous news finally came to an end, and she soon received the amount ofpensation in various transactions. Five million dors was borne by Changjiang Press Media, while the remaining amount was borne by the rest of the media presspanies. Several smallerpanies closed down because of their incapability of paying their portion.
Lanxin Investment Corporation had been sessfully set up, and its businesses activities were getting into the right track. As Ouyang Feng had good investment strategies, Wen Xinya entrusted most of her capital assets to him for investment purposes. Though he had lost three years of his life in prison, this experience had also helped to change him into a less reckless person. He was more mature and analytical in his thinking. These were essential traits that an investor should possess.
Wen Xinya guessed that one of the reasons Ouyang Feng was able to seed in her previous life was also because of this.
Right at the same time, Ouyang Fengs case had been sessfully submitted to the Supreme Court for appeal and was approved! Wen Xinya was introduced to a few managers of some presspanies through Ling Qingxuan she had identally revealed to them that the defendant attorney of Ouyang Fengs case would be Cheng Ziyi. Overnight, this became a focus of attention and hot news that every press mediapany hurried to publish.
The media had always been responsible. These mediapanies had published numerous articles about how Ouyang Fengs partners made use of hispany for moneyundering activities in 2008. They also published every information about Ouyang Feng, including his academic sess and qualifications. Everyone soon knew about his background.
Everybody was saying how impressed they were an ordinary student from the lower-ss society who worked hard and was enroled into the Imperial College London by invitation,pleting his doctorate in finance faculty in three years. He truly deserved the title of Financial Genius.
The public also became aware of Ouyang Fengs newpany Lanxin Investment Corporation. A fewrge corporations and low profiled wealthy men also took notice of this new big-scale investmentpany.
In recent years, the economy in Country M had greatly benefited from the finance and investment industry. Manyrge corporations and some of the low profiled wealthiest men in the country started to be involved in multiple investment projects in the country. A graduate from the Imperial College London like Ouyang Feng definitely caught their attention!
All of these events were part of Wen Xinyas n. She had wanted to make use of the court case of Ouyang Fengs appeal to create a buzz in the media. However, she did not expect the involvement of Cheng Ziyi a golden bachelor in thewyer industry to build even more hype to the news.
Though these corporations and a few of the riches were just in a wait and see mindset, she believed that once Ouyang Feng sessfully appealed for his case, there would soon be many iing investments to test the capabilities of their investmentpany. It was only a matter of time for them to grow and expand.
Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng soon realized Wen Xinyas intention and both eximed at her wild ambition. Was she really just a 15-year-old teenage girl?
Quite a few presspanies are wanting to do an interview with me. Ouyang Feng looked at the youngdy in front of him withplex emotions. From the first time he met her, he knew she was not an ordinary person and could not be judged by just her age. Indeed... she was extremely capable of guiding others into her maniptions. She was able to lead the flow of matters toward the direction of her n. This was true in her recent scandalous incident and also how she managed to make use of the media to publicize Ouyang Fengs case.
Reject any requests for an interview. Your case will soon be trialed in court, this is not a good time for you to ept interviews. Though ourpany has just produced some results, were not at the stage where we can show massive achievements yet. The purpose of creating hype is just to attract the publics attention. Your academic qualifications are to be praised indeed, but you have not created any aplishments worthy for the media to create a buzz. You dont have to worry about whatever the media says about you. Just focus and do your part for now.
Wen Xinya was looking at a news article. It was a report about Ouyang Feng beingplimented by the famous lecturer Huo Er while he was studying at the Imperial College London. He was indeed a financial genius who had been highly endorsed by the colleges lecturer. It was no wonder the media was interested to find out more about him.
Ouyang Feng understood and agreed with her, and had already rejected all the interview requests. I have invested a majority of the funds you entrusted to me earlier into a newly listedpany in the country. Thispany is involved in green renewable energy. Though its share price is low, it has high potential.
Wen Xinya dropped the newspaper in her hands and looked at Ouyang Feng in astonishment. She vaguely remembered in her previous life, the National Agency of Environment had initiated a green renewable energy movement and implemented a series of rted policies. After that, the industry grew rapidly, and many products rted to green renewable energy were introduced to the market. She did not expect Ouyang Feng to be able to predict the market trend so urately.
Ouyang Feng noticed Wen Xinyas surprise. Ive found out that thispany has recently requested for a loan from a National Bank due to insufficient funds. The loan was approved very quickly, and the loan amount is huge. Therefore, I predicted that the government would soonunch a series of policies rting to green renewable energy. When that happens, the share price will increase at an exponential rate.
I trust your judgment. Wen Xinya was starting to see more of Ouyang Fengs capabilities.
Ouyang Feng was also happy that he was able to gain such a high level of trust.
Ouyang Feng, please help me employ a personal assistant. I would like to get a male assistant, and he has to be around his 30s. He should bepetent and with good character. I do not have any other requests. Wen Xinya had given it some thought. She was now considered to be an asset owner. It would be best for her to assign someone else to aplish some of the tasks that she could not do by herself.
I do have someone in mind. Ouyang Feng replied after some consideration.
Oh, if hes someone rmended by you, I believe he will be a good choice. Arrange for him to meet me some other day! I have some tasks for him at hand. Wen Xinya trusted Ouyang Fengs judgment.
He has a unique condition, however. He is a graduate from the Harvard Business Management School in Country M, is knowledgeable, and can be considered to be an all-rounder. Hes now a frencer doing data analysis for a few small enterprises. I met him after I was released from the prison at the back alley where youve found me.
Wen Xinya was intrigued. Could she have the opportunity to meet another genius character? Since hes sopetent, why is he working as a frencer with small enterprises?
Its not up to me toment. Youll find out when you see him. Ouyang Feng appeared secretive.
Could it be because he has an unusual habit? Wen Xinya could not help but guess. It wasmon for geniuses to either have some unusual habits or unique past experiences. Take Ouyang Feng for example, he was in prison previously.
After spending some time with Wen Xinya, Ouyang Feng knew her better. He could guess what she was thinking andughed bitterly. Its best that you meet him personally to find out more.
Wen Xinya nodded in agreement. In the story of Kingdom of Romance, Liu Bei had to pay Zhuge Liang three visits before thetter agreed to join his army as an advisor. She knew that recruiting capable people was the way to seed.
Chapter 73 - The zithers music could enhance ones pleasure and his aura of elegance
Chapter 73: The zithers music could enhance ones pleasure and his aura of elegance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the afternoon, Wen Xinya was reading in her room. The more she tried to absorb the ssical Chinese words, the more frustrated she became. She threw the book on the table and tossed in her bed. After a while, she reluctantly picked up the book and started reading again. But somehow, she just could not calm her frustration.
Wen Xinya was cuddling her nket and tossed on the bed for some time. Suddenly, she heard ssical music from a distance away. The soothing music immediately swept away all her frustration.
Wen Xinya put on her shoes, ran to the courtyard, and saw Si Yiyan ying the Chinese zither under the sycamore tree.
The zither was ced under the sycamore tree by Wen Xinya. She even joked with Grampy that the sycamore was an elegant object, and ying the zither by the sycamore was the greatest pleasure of all! Grampy had specially ordered the servants to shift the marble table and chairs from under the sycamore tree to that of the viburnum tree. The sycamore tree became her favorite spot for practicing the zither.
Though Grampy had mentioned that Si Yiyan excelled in calligraphy and chess, she had never expected that he could also y the zither so well. Wen Xinya felt defeated for a moment.
Si Yiyan belonged to a unique type of human beings who were born to defeat the masses.
As the song came to an end, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with sarcasm in her eyes. Theres an ancient saying that the zithers music could enhance ones pleasure and his aura of elegance. Young Master Si is already a distinguished gentleman, you dont seem to need to enhance your aura of elegance further, do you?
After listening to her words, Si Yiyan burst intoughter. A gentleman is always seeking pleasure and opportunity to enhance his elegance, and Im no different.
Wen Xinya became speechless at his cheekiness.
Xinya, you dont understand enough about men. A gentleman is always looking to be arty and distinguished to attract womens attention, said Si Yiyan as he walked towards her. His well-defined eyebrows exuded a tinge of elegance, and there was a flow of hidden emotions behind it.
Mother He and Mother Jiang dont know how to appreciate the zithers music, youre wasting your time and effort. The Mos bungalow was huge, and she was the only person who could appreciate Si Yiyans talent in music. He tried beating around the bush to let her know that it was her attention he wished to attract. However, she pretended that she did not understand him and intentionally mentioned Mother He and Mother Jiang as a cover-up.
Si Yiyanughed gently. He reached out and brushed the messy hair by her cheeks to the back of her ears. It doesnt matter if they dont appreciate it. Your appreciation is what matters most to me.
As the rough skin on his fingers brushed against her cheeks and ears, she could feel a slight itch, and her ears turned warm quickly. She guessed that her ears must be obviously red by now.
She quickly took a step back. I have some matters to attend to. Ill inform Grampy shortly.
Having said that, she walked off hurriedly.
Ouyang Feng brought Wen Xinya to that alley and knocked against a run-down door; its condition was so bad that it covered almost nothing.
After a long time, the door finally opened inwards with a creaking sound. Wen Xinya was able to see a man standing beside the door clearly, looking hideous beyond description. He was very tall, with an estimated height of about 1.8 meters. He was around 26 or 27, had sagging eye bags, a slightly nted nose, and a cleft in his lower lip. Anyone of these defects did not look that bad. However, when it all came together, it was a rather pathetic sight.
Wen Xinya finally understood why a genius like him had to earn a living by doing frencing jobs for small enterprises. No matter how talented he was, with such a hideous look, it was unlikely any organization would employ him.
Wen Xinya stretched out her hand and smiled. Hello, Im Wen Xinya.
The man looked at the youngdy. He was aware of her recent scandalous news, and could not believe she was Wen Xinya. His hands started to sweat, and he subconsciously rubbed and dried his hands before shaking hers. Yan Shaoqing.
Xinya was astounded by Yan Shaoqings crisp and distinct voice it sounded like music to the ears. Ouyang Feng has mentioned to me about you. Im interested in your capabilities.
Then...e in and take a seat! Yan Shaoqing looked directly into Wen Xinyas eyes. He had expected her to show a disdained, fearful and disgusted look. But he was disappointed. She looked back into his eyes, and from her eyes, there was a sense of calmness like the water on ake.
Wen Xinya entered Yan Shaoqings room with a smile. Though the room was small, it was neat and organized. 80% of the room was filled with piles of books, magazines, and newspapers, and there was a bed, a cooker, and some utensils. Simple yet spotlessly clean.
Yan Shaoqing saw Wen Xinya standing still and cautiously said, My house is a little small, but you may sit on the bed if you dont mind!
Wen XInya did not mind at all. She sat on one side of the bed.
Yan Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. When he wanted to get some drink for them, he realized there was only one cup in the house. Allow me to buy some drinks from the store nearby. What would you like to drink?
Wen Xinya smiled. Nothing. I did note for a drink.
Yan Shaoqing did not insist. He picked up his notebookputer from his chair and sat down. I did not go through any formal education. I have self-learned the courses from Harvard Business Management Faculty and now am trying to secure myself a spot in the uing examination under the Harvard Business Management Inte module. I hope to achieve a Doctorates degree in the course.
Due to financial constraints, he had lost the opportunity to take the examination in the past five years!
Ouyang Feng has told me that youre an all-rounded talent and that you have a good understanding in multiple industries. Wen Xinya nced around the library. It was clear that Ouyang Feng did not lie to her.
Yan Shaoqing nodded. Yes, thats right. However, the area of my focus includes real estate, electronic technology, luxurious brands, construction and hotel management.
Wen Xinyas eyes brightened with disbelief. These industries currently contributed up to 60% of the countrys economic growth. He was indeed a person with foresight. I have found the right person.
Are you going to employ me? Yan Shaoqing was confused. What did she mean? Was she saying that she would employ him?
I need a personal assistant, and Ouyang Feng has rmended you to me. I wanted to know if you are capable enough for this position. Wen Xinya did not want to beat around the bush. A strong-willed person would always be strong regardless of the circumstances. She knew that she would want him to join her team by any means.
Yan Shaoqing fell into a trance. He did not expect Wen Xinya to be this straightforward. She did not mind about his looks. Though I have no experience to the job scope, I believe I can do it.
Wen Xinya nodded with satisfaction. Im interested in looking into the properties in the West Coast. Compile the territorial information of thends in the West Coast area and give me a detailed report within three days.
Yan Shaoqing nodded. Rest assured. I willplete the report as soon as possible.
Wen Xinya nodded contentedly. The West Coast sector epassed arge area. It was not an easy task toplete a detailed report within three days. She had wanted to test him and see if he had the confidence and capability to take up the role as her personal assistant. After all, he had spent a long time living under the scrutiny of others due to his ugly looks. She needed to be sure.
Yan Shaoqing, may we have a pleasant cooperation. Wen Xinya stretched out her hand again. This time without any doubts or suspicion, but with full sincerity.
Yan Shaoqing smiled. He was happy that someone had given him respect. Pleasant cooperation.
Chapter 74 - The Birthday Party
Chapter 74: The Birthday Party
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Zhou family was a political family in the capital city well known to the public, and Old Mr. Zhou was a prominent leader in the Central Government Agency. Zhou Tianyus father held a key position in the Central Government Agency as well, and her mother was the Minister of Education. Being the eldest daughter in the Zhou family, Zhou Tianyu naturally became the center of attention in the publics eyes.
When Zhou Tianyu invited Wen Xinya earlier, she mentioned that it would be a mini-birthday party. When Wen Xinya arrived at the venue, she realized it was actually a small-scale banquet.
At the banquet, many young men and women of their simr age groups from the circle was invited, forming a somewhat rxed atmosphere.
Wen Xinya quickly spotted Zhou Tianyu in the crowd. She was wearing a light purple gown that revealed one side of her shoulders as she shuttled between the crowd and interacted with her guests with a ss of red wine in her hand. Those in conversation with her were trying to please her, but she maintained her smile and exuded a gracious disposition. She looked graceful and presentable, definitely worthy of the title of Princess of the Zhou Family.
Zhou Tianyu finally saw Wen Xinya standing not too far from her and walked up to her with a smile. You should have let me known that youve arrived!
Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya from head to toe. Wearing a pastel green skirt, like a lotus growing its first bud, she had grown into a fine, youngdy. She was wearing the red ear stud as usual, with a pair of ck and white longer earrings dangling from her ears. She had no other essories except these. It was not too formal, but she looked presentable.
Wen Xinyaughed. I wanted to admire the Princess of the Zhou Familys halo from a distance.
Hey girl, are you asking for a fight? Zhou Tianyu stretched her hands, pretending that she was going to tickle Wen Xinya at her armpit.
Wen Xinyaughed and took a step back, grasping her arms tightly. Today, youre at the center of the spotlight. Do not me me if you disgrace yourself.
Zhou Tianyu pouted. All of the invited guests are in the same age group as me. Take a look at them, they are all behaving appropriately, but they will all reveal their true selves after a ss of wine or two. Theres nothing wrong for a little rowdy behavior.
Wen Xinya took a quick nce around the ballroom and stared at her. Someone has told me that this is just a mini-birthday party. You almost got me into an embarrassment for being underdressed for this event.
Zhou Tianyu chuckled and snatched the present from Wen Xinyas hands. I have not had any birthday parties in recent years. This event was organized by my mother. Look at this, I didnt expect a birthday party to turn into a banquet. I dont like it either. She then focused her attention on Wen Xinyas present. What birthday present did you get for me? Let me open it right now.
Only an intimate friend would open a birthday present in front of you. Zhou Tianyus gesture warmed Wen Xinyas heart. Theres no need to ask me, you are going to open it anyway.
Zhou Tianyu held the beautifully wrapped box in her hands and started to unwrap it. As soon as she removed the wrapper, it revealed an exquisitely engraved box emitting a woody fragrance. When she opened the box, she saw the rims of a wooden scroll with the light musky smell of ink. She liked the smell.
This is... Zhou Tianyus hands trembled, excited.
Its exactly what you are thinking it is, replied Wen Xinya with a smile.
Zhou Tianyu handed the box over to Wen Xinya. Then, she cautiously removed the scroll from the box and opened it with care. She could recognize that it was Old Mr. Mos Yan-Style calligraphy. He had written a chapter from the book Perseverance by Quan Wengong from the Tang Dynasty. It was a motivational article aimed to educate mankind to remember their origins and show gratitude to the efforts of the forefathers who paved the way. It also reminded them of the importance of self-motivation, perseverance, and resiliency toward hardships.
Wen Xinya started reading a small paragraph. The descendant shall be reminded of the ancestors efforts. The sessor shall remember the forefathers hardships. He who perseveres against difficulties will achieve his goals. Proceed with caution, work towards your ambition... If you have done your best, you will let no one down. The ancestors paved the way, the descendants enjoy the fruits ofbor. Continue the spirit of perseverance and the establishments willst for many generations toe!
Zhou Tianyu was admiring the brush strokes of the Yan-Style calligraphy on the wooden scroll. Every stroke represented power and strength, looking strong and majestic. She was mesmerized by every single word.
Xinya, thank you! This is the best present I have ever received. Zhou Tianyu felt extremely touched and gave Wen Xinya a hug to show her appreciation.
Wen Xinya smiled. Grampy was happy to hear that you are into Yan-Style calligraphy. He has asked you to visit him whenever you are free to pick up a few tips from him. You know that I am learning Liu-style calligraphy instead. That made Grampy disappointed.
Zhou Tianyu was ted. Its a blessing to be able to learn from Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya pretended to be unhappy with the intention to tease her. Its your blessing that you have got to know me.
Zhou Tianyu smiled. Yes, of course! My dear Missus Wen, may I then have the pleasure to invite you to cut the cake with me?
Id rather not cut the cake. Look! That person has been busy entertaining the guests on your behalf. He should have the pleasure to cut the cake with you. Wen Xinya signaled her to look at Gu Junlin, who was talking to the guests at a short distance away from them.
Zhou Tianyu looked as if she did not mind, and mumbled. If I didnt get him to do the job, it would be a waste of his attention-seeking looks, wouldnt it?
Wen Xinya burst outughing. I can smell jealousy in the air! Though Gu Junlin had a charming appearance and was always attracting attention from the opposite gender, he had good self-discipline. He always stayed in Zhou Tianyus presence.
Zhou Tianyu pretended she did not understand what Wen Xinya meant. She sniffed and replied, I could not smell anything else other than wine and food.
Wen Xinya felt sorry for Gu Junlin. Gu Junlin is really pitiful, isnt he?
Spat! Zhou Tianyu put up a disgusted look. Why is he pitiful? He should feel honored to be able to serve me.
Wen Xinya gave her a nudge. Alright... Go ahead and keep your guestspany. I wont mind if you leave me alone.
Zhou Tianyu rolled the wooden scroll carefully and kept it into the box. She then left Wen Xinya to speak with other guests.
Right at this moment, Gu Junlin walked over with a ss of red wine. Xu-er and Han Mofeng have not arrived yet, and Ling Qingxuan is hanging around with the otherdies. So, Tianyu has specifically sent me to apany you.
Wen Xinya could not help butugh. What a tragedy that you have to sacrifice yourself!
Gu Junlin replied, Not at all. Its not a tragedy at all. It is my honor to be able to apany a beauty like you.
Im d you realize that. Wen Xinya quickly nced at Zhou Tianyu and then looked back to him. He could detect a threat in her tone.
Gu Junlin smiled bitterly. Even an outsider was aware of his feelings toward Tianyu except herself, who only treated him as a buddy. They had been childhood friends and grew up together. However, Zhou Tianyu treated this rtionship only as brotherly love. Surprisingly, Wen Xinya was the one who understood how he felt.
Tianyu will be learning Yan-Style calligraphy from my Grampy soon. Why dont you join her? Wen Xinya winked at him and then walked into the ballroom.
Gu Junlins feelings for Zhou Tianyu were undeniable. As long as Zhou Tianyu was around, he would not set his eyes upon anyone else. He only showed affection towards Zhou Tianyu, though they were always bickering with each other. Wen Xinya was touched by his faithfulness and had decided to help him win Zhou Tianyus heart.
Gu Junlin was over the moon and gratefully said, Xinya, thank you so much!
Chapter 75 - The Big Four
Chapter 75: The Big Four
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stepped into the main floor of the ballroom and stood silently. She had a sense of calmness and elegance in her, just like a viburnum tree. Her beauty was enhanced with purity, and not even the grandness of the majestic chandelier in the ballroom couldpare to her demeanor.
This was the first time she had ever attended a party from within the circle. Everyone was curious about the Young Missus Wen and had all of their attention on her.
When she had just returned to the Wen Family, there were rumors about her circting in the circle. They said she was an unrefined and arrogant person,cking etiquette and intelligence. Afterward, during the period when her scandals were published by the media, she had used her own methods to resolve the matter and was able to demand a huge sum ofpensation from those mediapanies. This was the first impression she gave to the public. Also, everyone had a deep impression on the words she spoke to the reporters If no one offends me, I will not offend anyone. For those who had offended me, I will avenge a hundred times!
She had disyed such arrogance on that day. It was such a beautiful victory that no one dared challenge her!
Moreover, Old Mr. Wen had also discreetly given her tremendous support and acknowledgment through his response to the media. Thus, everyone was looking forward to the day of her introductory banquet event.
The Young Missus Wen was no ordinary girl indeed!
This was the impression everyone in the circle had of her.
Wen Xinya did not mind the curious looks at all. She took a ss of red wine from the waiter and saw Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan walking towards her.
I would have expected you to arrive together with Xu-er. Han Mofeng had just arrived. He noticed Wen Xinya was alone and therefore knew that Xu-er had not arrived yet. It was the first time Wen Xinya attended a formal party in the circle, and it would be best if someone she knew apanied her.
I asked Xu-er earlier, but he said he was busy and would bete for the party. So I came alone. Wen Xinya understood that Xu Zhenyu was still very much affected by their previous scandalous news and wanted to keep a distance from her in public.
Ling Qingxuan noticed her ss was empty. He took a ss filled with red wine from the waiter and reced the empty ss in her hand. Lets not bother about him. Hes always thest one to arrive for any event.
Wen Xinya took over the new ss of wine. She smelled the fragrant, sweet scent from the ss and tasted it. She liked it. Are you guys aware that Xu-er has mentioned about joining the military?
Han Mofeng was shocked. Ive not heard him saying anything about this!
Ling Qingxuan was taken aback as well. How is that possible? Previously, when Old Mr. Xu mentioned sending him to the military camp, he opposed the idea strongly. Why did he suddenly change his mind?
You guys had better find a chance to talk to him. The military training camp is not a fun ce. One must have a strong determination. Im just worried that he might not be serious. Wen Xinya thought they knew about his decision, but did not expect Xu Zhenyu to keep it from even Han Mofeng.
Han Mofeng nodded. He could see mixed emotions from Wen Xinyas eyes. He grew up with Xu Zhenyu and understood him well. Ever since the scandalous reports, Xu Zhenyu became depressed. Now that he had suddenly changed his mind about joining the military, it was obvious that he made this decision because of Wen Xinya.
Ling Qingxuan did not think too much about it. Its good that Xu-er has decided to join the military. I was still worried he might continue to waste his youth away. He has already passed the yful age and should start giving some serious thoughts about his future.
Han Mofeng agreed with Ling Qingxuan. He looked at Wen Xinya with assurance. Dont worry, I know Xu-er best. Once he has made up his mind, he will not give up easily. You know Gu Junlin has always joked about it, that Xu-er is the most stubborn person amongst us all.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Ling Qingxuan said, Come on, let me introduce you to a few friends from the circle.
It was Wen Xinyas first time attending an event in the circle. There was a lot of people she did not know. Therefore, he wanted to introduce her to some friends.
Wen Xinya deeply appreciated his kind gesture. Thank you!
Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan led her through the crowd and introduced a few people to her, and even shared some of the new friends family and background stories with her.
Wen Xinya had finally formally established her presence within the circle.
Han Mofeng signaled for Wen Xinya to look towards a particr direction. Thats Xiao Chengyu, the Young Master and heir of the Xiao Family. Just like the Wen Family, the Xiao Family is also an affluent family in the business andmercial world. People call the top four affluent families in the Capital city The Big Four, and the Xiao Family is one of them.
Wen Xinya looked over and saw Young Master Xiao, Xiao Chengyu. Though she did not have any interactions with Xiao Chengyu in her previous life, she had heard much about him through that man.
Wen Xinya recalled from her previous life After a few years, the Xiao Family members turned against each other in a fight for the inheritance. In the end, the familys fortune fell into the hands of an illegitimate son, and Xiao Chengyu soon met with a car ident and slipped into aa.
Youve mentioned The Big Four. Other than the Wen and Xiao Families, which are the other two? asked Wen Xinya curiously, though she had already guessed it.
The Gu Family and the Jiang Family, replied Ling Qingxuan.
She was right indeed. Old Mr. Ling had recently stepped down from his political career and shifted the focus of his family business towards the entertainment industry. Regardless, the Ling Family was still considered the most affluent family in the political arena of the Capital city.
At which position is the Wen Family ranked in The Big Four? asked Wen Xinya.
Han Mofeng replied, The Wen Family is ranked third ce! And the first ce belongs to the Gu Family. They have close connections to the National Security Agency and are well respected by both the government sector and the underground world. Their family businesses include hospitalism and entertainment, and recently they also shifted their attention to real estate, where they had excellent results. By the way, Ninth-Heaven Club belongs to the Gu Family. The Xiao Family, however, is mainly involved in the arena of electronics technology and home electrical appliances. They have three-quarters of the market share nationwide and are also expanding rapidly internationally in recent years. They also have a share of the real estate pie. As for the Wen Family, theres no need for me to borate further as we know they are into luxury products. Lastly, the Jiang Familys business is involved in the food and beverage and also the daily essentials products.
Wen Xinya nodded. In 2004, the news of a group of foreign electronicpanies who tried to enter and dominate the local electronic market share had shaken the world. They took the local electronic industry by storm and were aggressive in their steps in trying to buy over many of the localpanies. Then, the Xiao Corporation joined forces with other localpanies to defend against being bought over by these foreignpanies.
It was a long three years battle, with manypanies suffering and paying the price. During this period, these localpanies had increased their technologies and capabilities tremendously, and at the same time improving their marketing strategies. Hence, the local home appliances industry had arrived at its peak and were the top globally. The foreignpetitors became afraid and finally retreated out from the local market.
This had helped the Xiao Corporation built a rock-solid foundation. They had gained an enormous amount of public support for their leadership and courage to stand up and defend against foreignpetitors. By increasing their internal capabilities, the Xiao Corporation was able to grow exponentially and gained three-quarters of the market share. They had the best technology and capabilities and had won the hearts of the public. It was no wonder the Xiao Family was ranked as the secondrgest Family Corporation in the country.
Ling Qingxuan continued, However, the Wen Corporation used to be at the second position. Since your Grandpa stepped down as the Chairman and your father took over his position, the Corporation did not show any substantial growth, and therefore it has now be number three.
Wen Xinya was well aware that Wen Haowen was not a team yer and had limited capabilities to lead the Corporation. It was unlikely that the Wen Corporation would have a bright future under his leadership.
Chapter 76 - Next Time Don’t Blame Me For Being Unkind
Chapter 76: Next Time Dont me Me For Being Unkind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya talked to Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan for a while before Xu Zhenyu arrived. He wore a pink shirt and a light blue casual zer. However, his air of arrogance was at its maximum.
Xu Zhenyu looked at Wen Xinya, noticing that she was donned in a pastel green dress. Slim like a pink lotus, there was innocence in her youthfulness, causing his heart to skip a beat as he greeted her. Without waiting for her response, he immediately turned around and walked into the crowd, greeting familiar faces.
Wen Xinya sighed softly. This is good too! Thinking about her previous life in which Xu Zhenyu had a terrible ending, she thought it should be a good thing that he keeps his distance from her in this life.
Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan remembered that Wen Xinya was just talking about Xu Zhenyus desire to enter the army. Xu Zhenyu was finally eager to catch up.
Wen Xinya was alone when she saw Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya from afar. She could not help but blink twice. She did not think she would see them in such an event.
Xia Ruya was Xia Emporium Groups precious daughter. Although Xia Emporium Group was a wealthy family in the city, they were a far cry from the Zhou Familys splendor. So why was she here at Zhou Tianyus birthday party?
With regards to Wen Yuya, to put it nicely, she was a daughter of the Wen Family. However, everyone in their social circle knew that she was the daughter from a previous marriage. A regr wealthy family would naturally be willing to befriend her, but the Zhou Mansion was not somewhere she could simply enter.
At this moment, Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya caught sight of her.
After walking closer, Xia Ruyas face stiffened and stared at the pale green dress that Wen Xinya wore. The handicraft on the dress was of pure white pear tree flowers. Though the embroidery was notplicated, when she stood still, the flowers were quietly beautiful, and when she walked, the pear blossoms exploded with colors, so magnificently as though they were blooming right on her dress.
In realization, she looked at the dress she was wearing. She had the same pastel green colored dress, but printed on it were lotus flowers. It felt as though her dress was chosen in poor taste. In an instant, she despised the fact that the dress she wore was not exquisite enough.
Xia Ruya let on an appropriately generous smile. Xinya, youre here for Miss Zhous birthday banquet as well.
Since the both of you havee as well, was it Miss Zhou who invited you? Wen Xinya looked extremely surprised, as though the both of them should not have been there in the first ce.
Her expression embarrassed Xia Ruya, rendering her speechless.
Wen Yuya was unhappy. Youre invited, so why cant we? Who do you think you are? You think youre the eldest Miss Wen, but you are simply just a wild sparrow who has flown a little higher from the branch.
Wen Xinyaughed shallowly. If Im a wild sparrow which flew higher from the branch, then what are you? Are you the Wen Familys legitimate Miss Wen, a real golden phoenix?
The color drained from Wen Yuyas face. There was nothing left for her to say.
Wen Xinya walked closer to her and leaned in slightly, both eyes shining so beautifully that they moved hearts. Allow me to remind you: Im the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, the only blood and flesh of the Wen Family, the heiress of the Wen Family. Im not someone that a mere foster daughter like yourself can provoke. If there is another attempt... Her gaze suddenly turned vicious, the darkness in her pupils overflowing with coldness. Dont me me for being mean.
Wen Yuya felt as though arge invisible hand had suddenly grabbed her heart. It felt as though her heart was trampled on, to the point where it was hard to breathe. She abruptly held her chest and stumbled backward, her mind in a mess. She was dumbfounded.
Xia Ruya pulled at Wen Yuyas arm, looking at Wen Xinya with grievance evident on her face. Xinya, in any case, Yuya is your sister. How could you speak to her like that?
Her voice sounded agitated, naturally raising her voice a bit. That attracted some attention from the people around them, and they turned their gaze upon them.
Wen Xinya slowly swirled the red wine in her hand. What did I say to her? Who are you even, to meddle in our Wen Familys affairs? Why must you be involved in me teaching Yuya about respecting her sister and knowing her own ce?
With just a few wordsced with insults, she brought the whole story to light. Previously, the situation involving Wen Yuya shading Wen Xinya was made known to many on Weibo. Everyone in their social circle knew that the rtionship between Wen Yuya and Wen Xinya was not good. Wen Xinya, being the legitimate daughter of the Wen Family, lecturing a mere foster daughter was no cause for criticism. No family had nothing to hide, so naturally, no one would allow a mere foster daughter to climb all over their head.
Everyones attention turned to Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya had always been a favorite within the social circle. When she was thought to be the Wen Familys daughter, she was always in the spotlight in such events. Now that she had lost the glory of being the Wen Familys daughter, it was rare to see her in such a setting. Hearing that she intervened in the Wen sisters affair, as a previously known Young Mistress Wen, she was bound to be appraised.
I... I was just... The color drained from Xia Ruyas face. She then bit her lip to bring out her delicate and pitiful look further.
At this moment, Xiao Chengyu, who was talking to a few friends nearby, walked over slowly. Here you are! I was about to introduce some friends to you all.
Xiao Chengyu was 19 years old this year. He was tall, graceful, and exuded an air of elegance and ss. With one look, you could tell that he was wealthy and respectable. He had a clear voice that brought out his spirit, easily allowing others to form good impressions of him.
Wen Xinyas eyes shed in recognition, looking at Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya. So you guys came with Young Master Xiao.
Her words, though in, had a hint of understanding. But because there was yfulness in her tone, it made the meaning of her words seem more mysterious all of a sudden, as though mocking them that they could onlye to such an event because of Xiao Chengyu.
Xia Ruya paled, while Wen Yuyas face was red with anger.
Xiao Chengyu saw all sorts of people since he was young, so naturally, he could read between the lines. He raised his eyebrows. This is...?
Wen Yuya spoke peculiarly. Big Brother Xiao, you should look more carefully. She is the Young Mistress Wen who is the talk of the town now. My sister, Wen Xinya. Didnt you read the newspapers? How can you not recognize her!
Xiao Chengyu smiled awkwardly and looked at Wen Xinya a little closer. Then, he finally recognized her. So, youre the Young Mistress Wen. It is an honor to meet you.
Young Mister Xiao, nice to meet you! Wen Xinya nodded slightly at him. Now that she had seen Xiao Chengyu, to speak the truth, she feltplicated feelings. This was because she could not help but think about the man she could not forget about from her previous life.
Ruya and Yuya came with me. I wanted to introduce some friends to them, so please dont mind me snatching them away for a little while! Xiao Chengyu spoke gentlemanly.
Please do! Wen Xinya spoke casually.
Xiao Chengyu nodded and left with Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya.
Wen Xinyas eyes shed with coldness. Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya appeared together here, was it a coincidence or was it intended?
Her heart spontaneously guarded itself.
Chapter 77 - The Landladys Mouth Is Cleaner Than Yours
Chapter 77: The Landys Mouth Is Cleaner Than Yours
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As everyone seemed to have arrived, Zhou Tianyu took some time toe over and speak to her for a while, then returned to entertaining her other guests. What Wen Xinya could not understand was why a birthday party was turned into a ball. They were a bunch of young men and women wearing masks that suited their statuses and speaking words they did not truly mean. This disgusted her.
Han Mofeng brought her around again, introducing to her some friends of his within the circle who were decent people. Then, when Wen Xinya got tired of all the socializing, she went to a corner to take a break from the crowd.
Next to the resting area was a balcony with a few lc flowers hanging from the top, having blossomed, they attracted a fewdies to gather at the balcony to admire them.
Wen Xinya heard a familiar voice. Listening carefully, she recognized the voice to be from Xu Zhenyus birthday party, the girl who was against her every move, Jiang Yuqing.
The other voice was foreign to her, she had never heard this voice before.
Jiang Yuqings voice was filled with despise and scorn. Young Mistress Wen is actually so aggressive and overbearing. I just saw her lecture Wen Yuya in front of many people. Xia Ruya couldnt stomach it, so she intervened. In the end, she was made close to tears.
Whats so great about her? She is just a sparrow which flew too high for her own good. Look at her, there is no trace of a wealthy daughter in her. She just looks like a little hooligan.
Hehe! You forgot to mention that before she returned to the Wen Family, she was actually a hooligan from the streets! Fighting and creating trouble every day, drinking and smoking, and hanging out with those hooligans... I bet her body is not clean.
Exactly. She is just a slut acting like a chaste woman. What a pity for Ruya, shes so elegant and ssy, kind and innocent, but she fell from heaven to hell in a heartbeat.
Previously, at Brother Yus birthday, we were invited to Ninth-Heaven for a party. She acted like she did not know how to drink, making Brother Yu drink on her behalf. Shes so slippery that it disgusts me. But you are right to say that Ruya is the true embodiment of how a wealthydy should be like.
Wen Xinya unconcernedly took the grape wine from atop the coffee table and slowly stood up. The bright white pear blossoms on her dress followed her graceful movements, as though they were dancing carefreely in the wind.
Are you talking about me? She leaned lightly against the balconys framework, lightly swirling the wine ss in her hand. The reddish-purple liquid swayed in the cup, creating rounds of ripples, gently crashing against the ss surface, creating lines of exceptionally beautiful red scars.
The girls at the balcony, Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin, jumped back subconsciously because of her sudden appearance. Their faces were pale. Something like awkwardness and guilt brewed within them, caused by being caught gossiping about others behind their back.
Jiang Yuqing looked at the pastel green dress Wen Xinya was wearing, recognizing it. The dress was from this seasonstest outfits of Saint Ynd. Previously when she went to Saint Ynd, she saw the outfit, but because her skin color was not as good as Wen Xinyas, she could not pull off such a delicate color. Hence, she did not buy it.
Looking at Wen Xinya wearing the clothing she fancied, the tender green and the brilliant white of the pear blossoms, it portrayed her exquisiteness. Anger consumed her suddenly. Eavesdropping at others conversation, do you even have any manners? You uneducated filth.
Wen Xinya smiled falsely and red at Jiang Yuqing. It is indeed true that the thief cries thief. You speak ill of others behind their back, but when caught, youre still so confident that youre not in the wrong. Is it really me who is uneducated, or is it you?
You... Jiang Yuqings face heated up like she was having a fever, and flew into a rage out of humiliation.
You said I didnt act like a daughter from an aristocratic family, but I want to ask you: your gossiping behind peoples back, with such venomous and unfiltered words that even thendys mouth is cleaner than yours, is that how a true aristocratic daughter should act? Wen Xinya indolently brushed her hair behind her ear, casting a sidelong nce at them.
Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin were stunned at her imposing manner. Listening to her words, their faces turned red and they shouted angrily. It is true that were daughters from famously rich families.
Wen Xinya smirked and looked at Jiang Yuqing, her eyes filled with contempt. These words, I can also give it to you respectfully it is true that Im the daughter of an aristocratic family.
Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin were stunned and at a loss for words. There was no way they could refute the fact that Wen Xinya was indeed the eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya nced at them coldly from the side of her eyes, as though her gaze were actual knives flying towards Jiang Yuqing. But you, youre merely an illegitimate daughter born out of wedlock. Thats undeniable. But you must remember, your surname is Jiang, not Zhang.
Wen Xinyas words were like arrows that shot straight to her heart, hitting the bulls eyes in the spot that hurt her the most, turning her face beyond pale.
Wen Xinya strolled towards them. You better not speak ill of others behind their back in the future. Or else...
Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin did not seem to understand the truth of the matter.
Wen Xinya raised her wine ss slowly, the transparent ss shining under the dim yellow light of the balcony like it was mimicking the sun. With a swift movement of her hand, the ss tilted. In an instant, the wine in the ss was spilled on the heads of Jiang Ruoxin and Jiang Yuqing.
Reddish-purple liquid dripped from their hair down to their faces, necks, and their evening gowns. The girls who were dressed beautifully were now visibly battered.
Ah! Jiang Ruoxin screamed, dodging Wen Xinya immediately.
You... Jiang Yuqing reacted by subconsciously taking a step back. Due to her dress being too long, she stepped on her gown and fell to the ground.
Ah! Jiang Yuqing pulled Jiang Ruoxin as she fell. Jiang Ruoxin did not have the time to react, and they both fell to the ground in seconds.
Wen Xinya looked at the two huddled on the floor, and raised her hands innocently. You fell by yourselves. You better not go around spreading false news that I was the one who pushed you.
Her attitude caused Jiang Yuqing to re up in anger.
However, Wen Xinya ignored both of them and turned around to return to the ballroom.
At this moment, a waiter walked over with a tray full of wine cups. Wen Xinya walked over to exchange her empty ss, but who knew the waiter would stumble, toppling the ss of wine in Wen Xinyas hand and causing the wine to spill all over her dress.
Im sorry, Miss. I did not do it on purpose. The waiter was extremely nervous and eager to apologize to Wen Xinya.
Zhou Tianyu noticed themotion and hurried over. Whats wrong?
Wen Xinya lowered her head to look at the dress that was ruined by arge stain of wine. Its nothing. The waiter identally brushed my hand and the wine spilled on my dress.
Zhou Tianyu frowned ever so slightly. The cloakroom is filled with clothes that you can change into. Let me bring you there!
Wen Xinya nodded. You go entertain the guests. The waiter can lead me on your behalf.
Leaving a ballroom full of guests was indeed not a good idea. Zhou Tianyu nodded and instructed the waiter who messed up Wen Xinyas dress. Bring Miss Wen to the cloakroom to change.
The waiters eyes shed with suppressed emotions and an odd look in his eyes. He then lowered his eyes and said, Miss Wen, follow me.
Chapter 78 - Could It Be That She Was Locked In The Cloakroom?
Chapter 78: Could It Be That She Was Locked In The Cloakroom?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu-er, are you really going to join the army? Han Mofeng finally found the chance to ask him.
It must have been Wen Xinya who told you all. Xu Zhenyu held the fragrant, sweet wine. With his slender arms, he gently swirled the wine. These grape wines tasted sweet; thus, it is impossible for anyone to get drunk on them. It is the most suitable for these youngsters to drink. It was Gu Junlings winery that handcrafted these. He saw that Wen Xinya was particrly fond of it so he would ask Gu Junling to gift her someter.
Wow, Xu-er. This is a huge matter, but you didnt even discuss it with us. If it werent for Wen Xinya mentioning it, we would still be in the dark. You should not be so biased to put love before friendship. Ling Qingxuan heard his tone, and it sounded like he was for real. She could not help but tease him.
Xu Zhenyu indifferently said, It isnt really such a big deal. My family is from a military background, but my father and my brother entered politics. There should be someone to continue the familys tradition. Me taking the military route has long been decided.
Han Mofeng gave him aplex look. Havent you always rejected the military? You even quarreled many times with Grandpa Xu over this matter.
Ever since Wen Xinyas scandal, Xu-er had matured a lot. The things he said and the things he did were efficient and unscrupulous. There was no hint of the boy who was filled withughter and anger. Who knew a person could actually undergo such drastic changes in such a short time? If he did not still have Xu-ers looks, there was no way of telling that this person was indeed Xu-er.
Actually, Han Mofengs guess was pretty urate. Xu Zhenyus drastic change was mainly due to the dream that he had. The dream was extremely realistic, portraying his life vividly and in great detail.
Ones thinking changes constantly. I wasnt sure when it started, but I was left behind. Slowly, all of you started getting busy, and I no longer have any simr conversation topic to discuss with you guys. I just took it that all of you have changed. But since the incident with Wen Xinya, I finally understood that actually, you guys have not changed at all. It was me who was never on the same level as you from the very start.
Han Mofeng felt his throat dry up. Entering the army is good too. Ill let you be the politicalmissar in the future.
Ling Qingxuan patted him lightly on the shoulders and smiled. My grandfather just retired from the government, so my family currently does not have anyone who can be elected. In the future, when I have taken over the family business, it would be convenient to have someone in the military!
At this moment, Gu Junling sauntered over. He looked at their weird expressions. Has something happened? Why do all of you have such odd look on your faces?
Han Mofeng said, Its nothing. Xu-er has decided to enter the military soon, so were simply happy for him.
Gu Junling was shocked as well and was about to ask for more details. However, after seeing that Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan were truly happy for him, he pped Xu Zhenyu on the shoulder and said, Xu-er, you finally thought it through! I was still worried that you were really going to smoke your way through your entire life.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but kick him. Who smoked through his life? Why arent you at Tianyus side being her protector but here with us?
Gu Junling finally remembered what he was there for. Previously, the waiter identally ruined Xinyas clothing, then brought Xinya to the second level cloakroom to change. It seemed like they left for a while. Tianyu and I are too busy to leave, so we hope you can go and check on her.
Xu Zhenyus gaze swept the venue once, and noticing that Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya were not around either, his heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Ill go and take a look now.
Xu Zhenyu ced his wine cup on a waiters tray and rushed across the ballroom to the second level.
Reaching the cloakroom, Xu Zhenyu knocked on the door. Wen Xinya, have you changed?
There was no movement in the room.
Sensing that something was not right, Xu Zhenyu knocked harder this time. Wen Xinya, you have been changing for too long, Tianyu and the rest are waiting for you downstairs.
There was still no sound or movementing from the room, so he pressed his ears on the door. All of a sudden, there was a sharp banginging from the inside of the room, and he thought he even heard shouts for help. However, because the soundproofing was good, he could not be sure what he heard, but he could vaguely make out Wen Xinyas voice.
Xu Zhenyus blood ran cold. His mind was aplete mess as he frantically turned the doorknob, but the door was locked from the outside, so there was no way to open the door.
Wen Xinya, whats happening inside? Hurry up and tell me. Xu Zhenyu had an ominous feeling. Hearing the banging grow more and more intense, Dong Dong Dong Dong , it sounded very simr to the pounding of his heart.
He pressed his ears on the door once again but heard no reply, only the sounds of repeated banging. Feeling the vibrations of the door, the intense sound pierced his ear.
Wen Xinya, dont be afraid. Move away from the door, I will knock it down! Xu Zhenyus breathing became shorter. He retreated a few steps back and violently mmed at the door. He hit the door so hard that half of his body was numb with pain, but he kept going, mming his body at the door.
At this moment, a few guests made their way upstairs. Among them were Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin. Seeing Xu Zhenyu mming his body at the door, they rushed toward him and asked, Brother Yu, what happened? Why are you mming against the door?!
Xu Zhenyu ignored her, retreated, and kicked at the door. The door merely shook a little.
Jiang Ruoxin looked at Jiang Yuqings teary expression and approached Xu Zhenyu, holding him back. Brother Yu, the ball is boring. Tianyu just prepared a room for poker. Come and y poker with us!
Xu Zhenyu brushed Jiang Ruoxin aside. In his world, there was only that door. As though the door had instantly overtaken his whole world.
Jiang Ruoxin fell violently to the wooden floor because of his action.
Jiang Yuqing hurriedly helped her up. Ruoxin, are you okay?
Jiang Ruoxins bottom hurt, and she nearly teared. She was too embarrassed to speak, so she just nodded at Jiang Yuqing.
Jiang Yuqing then heard the banginging from the inside. Her eyes shed with recognition. There seems to be someone inside banging on the door! Brother Yu, do you know what has happened inside? Who is inside banging on the door?
Xu Zhenyu ignored her as well.
Jiang Yuqing saw Xu Zhenyu being extremely anxious and realized that the person in the cloakroom could very well be Wen Xinya. With that thought, her whole body shook with agitation, moving closer to the door instinctively.
Jiang Ruoxin also noticed that something was amiss, and asked curiously, Could it be that there is a reverse lock in the cloakroom? Isnt it strange that the cloakroom above the ball would lock someone in?
Jiang Yuqing feigned innocence. Since someone has been reverse locked in the house, why not look for Miss Zhou for the key?
Boom! The sound was deafening. The sturdy door had been kicked down by Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu was the first one to rush into the cloakroom. When he saw the situation inside, he felt like he was hit by five bolts of lightning simultaneously. He stumbled a little, feeling all the blood drained from his body in an instant. Breathing feeling like torture, as though there were countless binds wound around his chest, suddenly tightened. It was painful beyond reason!
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, whether in the dream or in reality, I still failed to protect you!
Chapter 79 - I was framed…
Chapter 79: I was framed...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the cloakroom, the air was filled with the smell of medicinal herbs and vague devastation. In the dim yellow light, there was a mist of decadence, forming an ambiguous air of lust.
In the ruins, there was a man and a woman on the ground, dubiously entangled.
Xu Zhenyus eyes blurred in a second. In his blurred vision, only two outlines were moving. It was as though he was submerged in ice, the cold biting into his bones. It felt as though his whole being, his whole world, had been frozen.
His heart tightened. That scene from his nightmare rushed into his head, and he was unable to push it back down. The bone-chilling pain gripped at his heart, making him ball his fists tight and grit his teeth.
Ah... The sharp sounds reverberated around the room.
Two girls fled from the mess they saw in the room.
A few young men were shocked; they had not expected this scene to unfold within the cloakroom. Someone even bled from their nose.
What was going on?
Wen... Wen Yuya! Jiang Yuqings eyes widened in disbelief. Looking at the scene before her, she was stunned.
The high-pitched sounds woke Wen Yuya from her reverie. It was as though she suddenly realized what was happening and shouted. Get out, get out, donte here, leave... donte any closer...
Wen Yuya turned away, trying extremely hard to hide her face. Shock, fear, shame, hopelessness, anger... all sorts of emotions poured out of her like water from a mountain. Her whole world was filled with darkness and despair. It was pitch ck, with not a hint of light. There was no way out.
Everyone could not believe that the woman on the ground was actually the Wen Familys step-daughter, Ning 1 Yuya. It was unbelievable.
The Wen Family was a respectable family in society, even a dog owned by them would lead a better life than anyone outside the family. Although Wen Yuya was just the daughter from a previous marriage, she was still raised by the Wen Family for many years. It was true that many in their social circle looked down on her and scorned upon her as she went around, but she still had the status of being the Wen Familys foster daughter. It was just beyond anyones imagination that Wen Yuya would actually do such a thing at Zhou Tianyus birthday banquet.
Ah ah ah ah, go out... I said, go out... Wen Yuya shouted, her whole being submerged in her emotions. It was as though only if she did that, she could release her deepest desperation.
Xu Zhenyu finally woke from hisplex, demonic thoughts. As his vision cleared, he saw that the woman entangled with the man was actually Wen Yuya and not Wen Xinya.
The knot in his heart loosened, and he felt a weight lift off his shoulders. That was when he realized that his vest was cold; his cold sweat had soaked his shirt. It clung to his vest, making him feel extremely ufortable.
Xu Zhenyu looked at Wen Yuya viciously. Shameless. Youre not even an adult, but yet you do such an act with a man. Even if you wanted to do it so badly, you should have done it in your own house. Yet, you came all the way here to dirty the Zhou Familys floor.
His pupils rapidly decreased in size, making his vision turn red. His body emitted an aura of anger, bit by bit. If... the person inside had been Wen Xinya, would the person lying next to the man be Wen Xinya?
Xu Zhenyu could not help but think of that dream, where Wen Xinya fell into the trap of Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, and Wen Yuya and ended up losing her virginity before she was even an adult.
The screams from the two girls earlier startled the guests downstairs. Everyone ran upstairs out of curiosity, flooding the cloakroom. They were incredulous to see the scene that unfolded within the cloakroom.
Xu Zhenyu swept the crowd with his ice-cold eyes, looking for the silhouette of Xia Ruya. He had previously noticed that Xia Ruya was not present at the ballroom. Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya were inseparable. Since Wen Yuya was here, it meant that Xia Ruya should have been nearby.
Xu Zhenyus sharp eyes noticed the vain cover of the closet. He made a beeline for it and pulled it open with a single move.
Xia Ruyas face was as pale as a sheet, cowering within the closet. The dim light shone on her face and body. She bent her body even more and curled up tighter.
She lifted her head slightly, like a swan beautifully stretching its jade neck. In the dim light, she shone as white as snow and as brilliant as a jade. Her beautiful, pure face was clear as ice and clean as jade.
She looked at Xu Zhenyu like that, her big eyes watery like dew on blooming flowers. Her eyes shone like crystals, and her brows shivered like a pistil in a blizzard, pale and weak.
She looked fragile and pitiful. Any man who saw her would have his heart broken in sympathy.
However, Xu Zhenyu was not just any man. He originally felt only disgust towards Xia Ruya. Now, seeing her pretense, he felt beyond repulsed. In one swift movement, he dragged her out.
No, please dont... Xia Ruya screamed, her body staggered, and she stumbled onto the floor.
Her clothing was in pieces, obviously unable to cover her developing yet beautiful body.
Her young and tender body caused the bunch of young men who had yet to mature over love to cough indiscreetly. Their young, hot blood surged. The gazes they gave Xia Ruya were filled with impetuous lust.
It was unknown who had shouted in excitement, Its Xia Ruya, the Miss Wen whom the Wen Family had previously wrongly recognized.
Xia Ruya subconsciously covered her own face, as though forgetting that her chest and her bottom were in in view.
Jiang Ruoxin and Jiang Yuqing werepletely stunned. They had originally thought that the person inside would be Wen Xinya. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya. Thinking back, they had thought that Xia Ruya was ssy and graceful, the role model of all children of affluent families, but they would never have imagined that Xia Ruya would be so arrogantly shameless.
I was framed. I came to use the toilet on this side. Upon hearing sounds in the cloakroom, Yuya and I entered to take a look, but who knew that the door was locked from the outside. I was framed... Xia Ruya flusteredly tried to exin, her tears falling profusely. Like a flower in a hurricane, strength within her dismay, even if she bloomed pale and fragile, she was still beautifully captivating.
A boy saw her pitiful demeanor and gentlemanly gave up his own zer for her to cover up her body.
Thank you! Xia Ruyas tears flowed, and she hurriedly pulled the zer over herself, hiding her exposed skin.
Save me... Ruya, save me... Wen Yuyas weak, demonic voice rang from within the cloakroom.
Xia Ruya finally remembered about Wen Yuya and rushed over. The man was already unconscious, lying on one side. Wen Yuya was curled up in the corner. With her hands and legs tucked in, her body trembled non-stop.
Yuya! Yuya, its alright now, Im here. Xia Ruya took off the zer and used it to cover Wen Yuyas body. She knelt on the floor, hugged Wen Yuya tightly, and whispered in her ear.
After a good while, Zhou Tianyu arrived with the housekeeper and a few maids. She was still underage, so it was natural that it was inconvenient for her to handle such a matter personally. Hence, she called the housekeeper to handle it.
Chapter 80 - It Is A Fitting Punishment To Suffer The Consequence Of One’s Own Actions
Chapter 80: It Is A Fitting Punishment To Suffer The Consequence Of Ones Own Actions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya liked to eat seafood, like prawns, crabs, and shellfish. However, the food that the Zhou Family prepared did not include much seafood. As she wore Zhou Tianyus clothing, she ate heartedly at the dining area in the ballroom.
What was happening upstairs did not seem to be rted to her. In any case, someone would naturally tell her what happened up there sometimeter.
It was not long before the ballrooms atmosphere started to feel weird. Boys and girls, three in a group, five in a crowd, began to gather together, speaking in quiet voices.
Wen Xinya vaguely heard Wen Yuyas and Xia Ruyas names among the whispers. Her lips curled upwards slightly. They were plotting to harm her, but the tables turned, and they ended up tasting their own medicine. A natural disaster can be avoided, but not ones own sins.
Very soon, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Zhenyu both descended the stairs and walked towards Wen Xinya.
Whats the situation upstairs? Wen Xinya immediately asked. She actually wanted to go up to see what themotion was about, but Xia Ruya was always sly and cunning. She was afraid of being dragged into dirty waters, so she contained her own curiosity.
As Xu Zhenyu looked at Wen Xinya safely eating in the ballroom, his violent emotions dissipated without a trace. He handed her his phone. 360 degrees imaging. Take a look for yourself.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened. She did not think that Xu Zhenyu would actually record the scene.
Xu Zhenyu was shocked by the look in her eyes and hurriedly took a step back. Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya are always conspiring against you. How is it wrong for me to take pictures of their undignified appearances?
Actually, with his character, he could not possibly have done something so despicable. But at that moment, all that filled his head were scenes of his dream about Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, and Wen Yuya and how they caused Wen Xinyas death. The kidnapping and drugging, taking her nude photos to ckmail her, circting them on the inte... His heart burned with this strange idea. It was convenient that his phone had advanced imaging abilities, so it was only after he had recorded the whole thing quietly did he realize what he had actually done.
No, I was just about to praise you for doing well! Wen Xinya happily opened the recording application. The content in the recording was more intense than she had imagined!
She could never have imagined that in this life, the person who lost their virginity when they were still underage would be Wen Yuya. And yet, the one who had a ssy and graceful, pure and gentle reputation, Xia Ruya, would also have her body exposed under the eyes of everyone, losing her bearings.
Her heart was suddenly filled with all kinds of emotions.
You can tell me what exactly happened now! Zhou Tianyu crossed her arms and red at Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu was also extremely curious. I thought that the person in the cloakroom was you. I was so scared that I got drenched in cold sweat. Who knew that the people inside turned out to be Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya? Quick tell us, what happened?
Earlier on, when the waiter knocked into me, causing my outfit to be soaked, I already knew he did it on purpose. Normally, when people walk and are unstable, the first thing that would destabilize would be the things in their hands. But when he stumbled, it was his feet that were unsteady. Curiously, the tray he was holding was surprisingly steady. And because I suddenly saw Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya at the banquet, I was mentally prepared, so I noticed all the little details.
Zhou Tianyu promptly asked, And then? How did you shake off that waiter, found me to ask me to lend you some clothes, and also, how did you manage to feed Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya their own poison?
Wen Xinya continued, When the waiter led me to the cloakroom, I pretended to sprain my ankle and rudely and unreasonably demanded him to get me the first aid kit, then I took the opportunity to hide in the washroom. When he came back with the first aid kit, seeing that the cloakroom was tightly locked, it was natural for him to think that I had already gone in. About ten minutester, I saw Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya sneakilye upstairs. So, I quickly locked them in as soon as they went into the cloakroom. I broke the door lock too, so they could note out.
Zhou Tianyu gritted her teeth. The man in the cloakroom was under a huge dose of sex pills. Thankfully, you were quick-witted. Else, the disaster that happened to Wen Yuya would have happened to you.
In a sh, Xu Zhenyu understood everything and said to Zhou Tianyu, So you purposefully instructed Gu Junling to find me, so that I would go upstairs and look for Xinya. Then you took the opportunity to lure Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin upstairs, all so that it would make amotion and everyone would know what had happened with Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya.
Zhou Tianyu pointed at Wen Xinya, flustered. This was not my idea, it was Xinyas. But I did arrange for Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Ruoxin to be there. They always have nasty things to say regrly. With them around, things would be more spectacr.
Wen Xinya said, I understand Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya too well. At an event like this, if they wanted to plot against me, they would attack my reputation or with my actions. So I guess, the more, the merrier.
In her past life, Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, and Wen Yuya had all their evil ns revolving around her reputation and behavior. This time, when she discovered Xia Ruya and Wen Yuyas n, she knew it could not have strayed from their original motives.
Xu Zhenyus eyes had an eeriness from within. How old are Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya? Their thinking is already so evil. They dont have any deep hatred for you, but theyre already using such vicious methods against you.
Wen Xinya sighed. This is the disaster caused by greed.
Zhou Tianyu understood. Wen Xinya was the only flesh and blood of the Wen Family, their sole heiress. Xinya had been wandering outside for 15 years. Just returning to the Wen Family, her foundations were not stable. As the people in the Wen Family had never lived with her before, they did not have feelings toward her. Their only connection was the blood that they shared. If Wen Xinya were to have her reputation ruined, the Wen Family would definitely hate and abandon her. Then, all the wealth of the Wen Family would go to Ning Shuqian. Also, being raised by their side for 12 years, always apanying Grandpa Wen and also Grandma Wens favorite, Xia Ruya would naturally receive a portion of the inheritance as well.
Xu Zhenyu thought of what happened in his dream, and for a split second, he was unsure what was real and what happened only in the dream. Many things that happened in reality were simr to what happened in the dream, like... the greedy plots of Ning Shuqian and the other two!
Zhou Tianyu fiercely said, Id never thought that Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya would resort to such means, even here in my Zhou residence! Looks like the next time I host a banquet, I will have to handpick the waiters with more caution. Else, there can be no telling what kind of trouble will happen in the future.
Wen Xinya said, Previously, I asked you to lock up those few waiters. Though we did not manage to extract any information, when you send Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya back, send those men back to the Wen Family as well. Theres no need to say much, nor is there a need for evidence. Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya are smart people who will naturally lose their courage. They would not let dare let the Zhou Family take the me for this. This incident would naturally resolve itself then.
Zhou Tianyu could not help butugh. Ning Shuqian, Wen Yuya, and Xia Ruya have finally tasted pent-up your unspoken grievances. But you still want them utterly defeated. This n of yours is really vicious.
Wen Xinya feigned anger and said, Otherwise, lets just let Ning Shuqian put the me on the Zhou Family. How about that? After all, they met with disaster here at the Zhou residence. If the Zhou Family dont name a price, they will definitely not let this matter go. This incident is huge. Wen Yuya is, in the very least, the step-daughter of the Wen Family. Even my Grandpa will not just sit back and let this slide. Let alone the fact that she is the precious child of Ning Shuqian. My father has always given in to any of Ning Shuqians demands. Are you sure this method will not bring more trouble to the Zhou Family?
Zhou Tianyu hurried to say, Dont! Dont! Dont! Im just saying. Those three do deserve their just desserts.
Wen Xinya sighed. I dont take the initiative to plot against another. But I will have to counter against those who plot against me. I wont let them get away with it. If people dont offend me, I wont offend them. If people offend me, I will return the favor back by a hundred times.
Chapter 81 - Wen Xinya, you shall die a horrible death!
Chapter 81: Wen Xinya, you shall die a horrible death!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu had arranged for the manors housekeeper to send Wen Yuya home, but Xia Ruya was worried and concerned for Wen Yuya, so she decided to follow her back to the Wen Familys mansion. Apanying them were two waiters.
When they arrived at the Wen Familys mansion, Xia Ruya apanied Wen Yuya to her room. She stayed for a short while before leaving.
She went to the bathroom and washed her body repeatedly. But no matter how hard she tried, she could not remove the bruises on her body and the humiliation she had suffered.
No matter how hard she washed, it seemed impossible for her to remove the filthy stains on her body.
Yes, the filthy stains!
She and Xia Ruya had gone to great lengths to bribe the Zhou Familys waiter, who deliberately stained Wen Xinyas clothes so that he would have an excuse to lure her to the cloakroom. A man in the cloakroom had drunk a ss of wine heavily spiked with an aphrodisiac, and he was waiting to pounce on Wen Xinya once she entered the room, causing her to lose her chastity.
When the time was ripe, she would then pretend to go to the restroom on the second floor with Xia Ruya to catch them red-handed. She had intended to let everyone at the banquet know about the matter and hence ruin Wen Xinyas reputation.
Everything went as nned. The waiter had sessfully spilled a drink on Wen Xinyas dress and lured her to the cloakroom on the second floor. However, Wen Xinya did not fall for the trick. Instead, Xia Ruya and herself were locked in the cloakroom while trying to catch Wen Xinya red-handed.
When the man in the room saw thedies, he pounced on them like a hungry wolf. He caught hold of Xia Ruya and tore her clothes apart. She struggled and tried to escape, but the man pressed her body down, and she could not break free...
What happened next was...
A shiver ran down her spine as she could not bear to think further!
She could vaguely hear the screaming and painful cries for mercy. Suddenly, she covered her ears, frantically shaking her head and crying uncontrobly. No, no... Please let me go... Ruya, save me... Argh...
She felt as if her limbs were being confined, and she struggled hard to break out of her confinement. But it seemed like no matter how hard she tried or screamed, she could not escape. The blood in her body almost froze as she suffocated. She bit onto the pillow so hard that her gums turned sore and her face turned pale, bringing her to the verge of despair.
A blown up photograph on the wall suddenly caught her attention. She stared at the picture of herself. She was smiling broadly and innocently, beautiful and pure like an angel.
She blinked her eyes, and at that instant, the girl in the picture became a hideous devil! The bright smile had transformed into a mouth full of blood and her hands turned into tentacles, reaching out and trying to strangle her.
Her eyes became weary. Those scenes kept reappearing in front of her eyes!
Argh... The immense pain tormented her. She felt the pain of her body being torn apart, and it was so unbearable that she felt she would die the very next second. Her body began to spasm. Pain...
She had transformed from a girl into a woman in a split-second, and there was no time to mourn for her pain. She could only bear with her suffering and humiliation helplessly.
Her breathing became heavy and intense. She was trying hard to forget the pain, but realized with every breath she took that the air she inhaled was like an ice-de cutting through her nose and throat, causing her to have great difficulty to breathe.
She was Wen Yuya. Mother had told her: the Yu in her name represented jade, and signified good virtues! How did she be so filthy? How was that possible...
The door was pushed open. Xia Ruya was horrified to see the frenzy in her eyes. She was at a loss. It did not seem right for her to enter nor retreat.
No... Let go of me... Wen Yuya covered her ears, her body curled up and trembling in shock.
Xia Ruya ran over and hugged her tightly. Yuya, its fine. Everythings going to be alright. Look, you are in your room right now. Aunt Ning is entertaining the guests and will be up in a minute.
Painful... Ruya, its so painful... Wen Yuya held onto Xia Ruya tightly. Her body still shivering in fear. The pain and despair of the pration were following her closely like a shadow that she could never get rid of.
Xia Ruya responded with tears in her eyes, Yuya, rest assured. We will definitely have the chance to get revenge for the pain we are suffering now. We will make Wen Xinya pay for it a thousand times more.
Suddenly, the suppressed anger in Wen Yuya exploded like a massive flood. She seemed to have straightened out her chaotic thoughts. It was Wen Xinya. All of this happened because of her. If not for her, Wen Yuya would not have to go through these sufferings.
Her eyes turned red with rage, and she screamed insanely in a frenzied state. Wen Xinya, its all because of Wen Xinya. Youre the cause of everything!
Xia Ruya held her tightly and cried. Thats right. Yes, its her. She is the one who brought us so much pain and humiliation.
Wen Xinyas name kept buzzing in her mind like a bell that went off at 12 oclock. She could only think of revenge. She cried out in an affirming tone. Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, how could you do that to me? You shall die a horrible death. A horrible death!
By now, Xia Ruyas eyes were filled with hatred. It was as if her mind had been upied by a dozen venomous snakes, spitting deadly lethal fluids. The words she spoke represented the poisonous fluids spat by those venomous snakes. Yuya, I dont know what went wrong. Why did we lose? Wen Xinya always seemed to be able to predict our every single move and turn it against us? We have suffered an enormous defeat.
Xia Ruya clenched the pillow tightly in her arms. There was a vicious look in her eyes. Wen Xinya has destroyed everything that belonged to me. I want revenge. I must have my revenge!
Xia Ruya hugged her tightly and whispered into her ears. Wen Xinya is just a gangster who has led a wandering life for the past 15 years. She doesnt have what it takes to be the Young Missus Wen of the Wen Family. She is always in the limelight, and everyone sings her praises as if she has lived up to her name. Xinya with good virtues that signify fragrance, good characteristics that represent aroma builds a good reputation for generations toe... Isnt that beautiful?
After hearing that, Wen Yuyas heart suffered excruciating pain as if an invisible hand had reached out and crushed her heart. No, no... Im the one whos most beautiful. Yuya represents jade and signifies good virtues.
Xia Ruya brought her lips closed to Wen Yuyas ears. Her voice sounded like that of the devils cold, chilly, and ghastly. Jade, no matter how beautiful it might be, it is just an essory. And as for my name... Ruya, Ruya. Ru represents resemnce or a follower. Following and resembling Wen Xinya. Ruya simply means Im like Wen Xinya. See... how pathetic we are? Even our names are no match for Wen Xinyas.
No, Im not an essory... Im a piece of beautiful jade, not an essory. Wen Xinya is the essory. She must be... She must be... Wen Yuya shook her head in denial. She was at the brink of copse.
Xia Ruya looked at her and hatred filled her eyes. Everyone had a devil in their heart. Xia Ruya tried to take advantage of the state of confusion Wen Yuya was in with the intention to lure the devil inside her so that she would... be embroiled in a feud with Wen Xinya.
Chapter 82 - Beat the teeth and blood out of them!
Chapter 82: Beat the teeth and blood out of them!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian sent the Zhou Familys housekeeper away. She looked at the two waiters in the living room, and the words from the Zhou Familys housekeeper kept ringing in her head. Pooh, pooh, pooh, like a bomb that could explode in her head anytime.
We, the Zhou Family, are an affluent and reputable family. We wont have dealings with just anybody. Missus Wen is considered an adopted daughter of the Wen Family, which is also another reputable family. Yet, she has not shown appropriate behavior at the Zhou Family premises. She has disregarded the Zhous, and this is uneptable.
He was merely a housekeeper, and yet he tried to show authority in front of Ning Shuqian. He had totally disregarded her as the Madam of the Wen Family. Plus, that arrogant expression of his made Ning Shuqian even angrier, and she could not swallow her pride.
Missus Wen has brought such intolerable behavior to the Zhou Familys premises. She dirtied our ce and also disrupted my Young Mistress birthday party. It is even more ridiculous that everyone at the party saw what happened, and it feels like our Zhou Familys house has instantly turned into a ce for prostitution. If the news gets out to the public, what damage would it cause to our Young Mistress reputation?
These words sounded like thunderous roars to Ning Shuqians ears. There was giddiness in her head, and her lips were trembling. Her body became stiff. What did he mean by intolerable behavior and ce for prostitution? Did something happen at the banquet venue she was not aware of?
For this incident, my Young Mistress will let it go for the sake of Young Missus Wen Xinya. For all future events organized by the Zhou Family, you and Missus Wen Yuya are not weed.
The Zhou Familys housekeeper spoke with despise, looking sarcastic and arrogant. His words were like a sharp-edged arrow that pierced right through her heart.
She controlled her emotions and anger until the Zhou Familys housekeeper left. She then confronted Xia Ruya and found out what had happened. She could not breathe. She could only hear Xia Ruyasints and sobbing buzzing in her ears, giving her goosebumps. She could only feel the pain of an invisible knife slowly slicing off her fleshyer byyer.
Shut your mouth! Why are you crying your heart out when you were not the one raped? Can you spare a thought for Yuya? Ning Shuqian mind was clouded with rage and could not stay rationale. Blood filled her eyes as she justshed out her anger.
The Zhou Family was not being reasonable. Yuya had met with such a mishap at their premises, and they pushed the me back to her. Then she thought of the two waiters in the living room and wanted to beat the teeth and blood out of them!
Aunt Ning... Sorry. I failed to protect Yuya and allowed her to go through this suffering. Please beat or scold me so that I will feel better. Xia Ruya cried bitterly, as if she had put herself in Wen Yuyas shoes and understood exactly what she went through.
So what if I beat or scold you? Can you give Yuya back her chastity? If you really cared about her, why didnt you stand up for her and go through it on her behalf? Ning Shuqian stared at Xia Ruya with coldness in her eyes.
Right at that moment, Xia Ruya felt as if the icy ground she was standing on suddenly broke and she fell right through the ice. She was covered in Ning Shuqians hatred, and her tears fell uncontrobly on to the pure white marble flooring, forming the shape of a flower when it touched the ground. She looked at Ning Shuqian with sorrow and bitterness in her eyes, and slowly unbuttoned her top one button at a time, revealing the big patches of bruises and marks caused by forceful kisses by that man on her chest that extended all the way to her waist...
Ning Shuqian awkwardly turned away, not bearing to look further. She took a long deep breath and gave a loud sigh, feeling embarrassed for her reaction towards Xia Ruya earlier. The pain she suffered was no lesser than Yuyas. She walked towards Xia Ruya and helped her button her top.
Aunt Ning didnt mean to say that. I was just angry that you and Yuya acted on your own ord at anothers turf without letting me know. What were the two of you thinking? Have you ever thought that if things got out of control at the Zhou Familys premises, we might get into the bad books of the Zhou Family? Would you be able to bear such a consequence?
Xia Ruya fell into Ning Shuqians arm and bawled. Aunt Ning, it is all my fault. I did not stop Yuya. It was because she saw on a blog post how Wen Xinya badmouthed you and therefore lost her rationale. I could not stop her from acting recklessly. In fact, I was also angry with Xinya. That was why...
Ning Shuqian knew that she was speaking the truth. She understood her own daughters temperament well. Though Ruya was rational and knew when to retreat, she was soft. Whatever happened, happened. You have suffered too. And this was all because of Yuyas impulsiveness.
Aunt Ning, please dont say that. I grew up with Yuya. Though were not biological sisters, we are close and have a good rtionship. We share all weals and woes together. Xia Ruya continued weeping bitterly, and anyone who heard her cry would be deeply influenced by her sorrow and pain.
Aunt Ning knows that the rtionship between you and Yuya is genuine, but you cannot always allow her to have her way. You should have discussed such an important matter with me before acting. Ning Shuqian knew her daughter well and understood that she had acted out of jealousy. The Zhou Family was affluential, and the Young Missus Zhou had always maintained a good reputation in the circle. To receive a direct invitation from Young Missus Zhou to her birthday party meant that Wen Xinya had been epted into the circle and Young Missus Zhou acknowledged her as a friend. That was why Yuya had decided to carry out her n of revenge at the Zhou Familys premises, with the intention to make Wen Xinya lose her chastity and ruin her reputation. When that happened, the rtionship between Wen Xinya and the Zhou Family would turn sour. It sounded like a good n, but she used the wrong strategy.
Xia Ruya lowered her head. Aunt Ning, I understand. This time I did not devise a good strategy. Initially, Yuya and I had wanted to teach Xinya a good lesson to avenge you, but we did not expect things to turn out this way. Rest assured, in the future I will discuss with you before making any decisions and will not act on impulse.
Ning Shuqian patted on Xia Ruyas hand gently. That should be the way. Wen Xinya used to be a gangster who grew up in the streets. She is very capable of using underhanded methods. You and Yuya are young mistresses who grew up in a protected environment. How can you possibly be her match?
Xia Ruya agreed to her words totally. She looked at Ning Shuqian with tears in her eyes. Aunt Ning, thank you for being understanding and not ming me for what happened. Im fine. Go and take a look at Yuya! After this incident, she seems to be emotionally unstable. Please apany her and help her get out of her depression.
Ning Shuqian was definitely aware that Yuya must be feeling down after such an unpleasant experience. However, it was difficult for her to say much from her identity as an adult. Moreover, Ning Shuqian was always open-minded about such matters. She was not too bothered by it but was just concerned about her daughter. Xia Ruya had hit the nail on the head. You have suffered a bad fright as well. Stay here tonight and have a good nights rest, said Ning Shuqian.
Thank you, Aunt Ning. But Grandpa said... So, I think Id better go home! Xia Ruya bit on her lips and looked sorry.
Ning Shuqian had also heard from Wen Yuya about Grandpas instructions for Ruya not visit the Wen Family too frequently. She did not insist. Ill get Old Wang to send you home.
Okay! Xia Ruya replied.
Chapter 83 - Mother will avenge you
Chapter 83: Mother will avenge you
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After finally sending Xia Ruya off, Ning Shuqian dragged herself sluggishly to the backyard. As she stood in front of Wen Yuyas room, she turned the doorknob with strength as if she finally found a way to vent her frustration. But when she saw the person in the room, her anger instantly melted away and choked on her words, unable to say a thing.
Wen Yuya was sitting in her room alone. There was a willow tree outside. Snowkes were falling, cold winds howling, and the leaves of the willow tree moved gently in the wind and swayed, looking less elegant. She stared nkly at the snow outside of the window. She was reminded of how delicate and helpless the snowkes appeared and could not help but feel like a prisoner being confined in a cold prison cell. Her world had copsed, and she was all alone.
Humiliation, despair, hatred, and pain slowly gnawed into her heart!
Other than that, she could not feel even a hint of warmth.
She hugged her knees tightly and sat with her body curled up in one of the corners in her room, barefooted. She looked pitiful, just like an injured butterfly who had lost one of its wings.
Wen Yuya could no longer contain her sorrow as Ning Shuqian gently embraced her into her arms. She burst into tears and hugged Ning Shuqian tightly as if she had finally broken free from hell. Ning Shuqian was heartbroken to see her in this state.
Ning Shuqians lips shivered. Her heart was burning with pain like she had just gulped a big mouthful of strong alcohol.
She had never seen her daughter in such a state of despair and hopelessness, almost at the brink of death. Yuya, its alright! Mother is here, everything will be fine...
Suddenly, Wen Yuya bawled in her hoarse voice. Mother, why is my name called Wen Yuya? Youve said before that my name signifies beautiful jade. But no matter how beautiful the jade may be, it is just an essory. So... I became someones toy.
Ning Shuqian was terrified to see Wen Yuya giving up all hope. She held her tightly and assured her. Yuya, listen to me. Youre Mothers only treasure, not a toy. I will make those who have hurt you pay for what they have done.
Wen Yuyas voice turned hoarse, and her body trembled like the leaves of the willow tree in the cold wind. She wrapped her hands around herself and rubbed her arms. But Mother, Im... Im... I feel filthy, my body is filthy. Mother, donte near me... Im really dirty... filthy...
Ning Shuqian hugged her, feeling sorry for her. How could a 15-year-old youngdy who had limited life experience handle such a setback? Yuya, its no big deal. Every woman will experience it, its just a matter of time. Mother lost her virginity at around your age as well. But look at me, Im living a good life. And I even married into a rich family just like Cindere.
Upon hearing what Ning Shuqian said, Wen Yuya gradually calmed down. But Mother, many people witnessed what happened. How am I going to face them in the future?
Ning Shuqian caressed her head and advised her in an affectionate tone. Time will heal it. People will soon forget what happened after some time. Everyone sympathizes with the victim. Portray yourself as the victim, and others will not rub salt on your wound. Instead, they will sympathize with you even more.
Mother, how am I going to forget what Wen Xinya has done to me? She thought of how Wen Xinya signified fragrance, good virtues, and characteristics that build a good reputation for generations toe, while she was just a beautiful jade that could only be an essory. Her heart sank, and as if infiltrated by poison, hatred spread within.
Of course, we will not forget. Mother will not let anyone who has hurt you off, but for now, we need to be patient. At the mention of Wen Xinyas name, Ning Shuqian was consumed with vengeance. She turned into a wed devil and vowed to get back at Wen Xinya to avenge for her daughter.
While watching television the other day, she chanced upon a report about cosmetic vaginal surgery and was shocked to find out that it would lead to infertility. Knowing that Wen Yuya might be her only child, she definitely would not allow anyone to hurt her.
Patience, patience. How long more do I have to endure? Wen Xinya is just a 15-year-old street gangster, in what way am I inferior to her? Why do I have to put up with her? Wen Yuya bellowed. She recalled the scene at Zhou Tianyus birthday banquet where Wen Xinya wore a pastel green satin dress. She was as elegant as a viburnum tree and was the center of attraction. Even Ruya could not bepared to her.
As for her... Everyone at the banquet looked surprised to see her. As if their expressions were telling her that they were shocked to see the adopted daughter of the Wen family at the party. Was she qualified enough to receive an invitation to the event?
She had never felt inferior to anyone. She always held herself high in position and took her riches for granted!
From a young age, the title of Young Missus Wen from the Wen Family was like a toxin, spreading to every part of her body.
Young Missus Wen from the Wen Family. Thats her.
This kind of obsession umted day by day, deeply ingrained into her thoughts and had since been deeply rooted in her.
The return of Wen Xinya unleashed that obsession and toxic beliefs. She knew that the only way to be the real Missus Wen was to get rid of Wen Xinya.
Nheless, her inferiority emerged as the mourous Wen Xinya walked towards her. Wen Xinya was her nemesis. Until she managed to defeat her, she would never be able to regain her self-confidence.
Ning Shuqian caressed her back andforted her. Yuya, Mother understands your pain and grievance. Im as hurt as you are, but you need to be strong. Youre going to watch how I deal with that bitch, Wen Xinya. Im going to make her pay a thousand times for the pain that she has inflicted on you.
Mother, how are we going topete with her? Shes so resourceful. Shes always able to predict our every move and turn the situation around to her advantage. In the end, were the ones who get hurt. Wen Yuya could hear the demonic voice ringing in her ears. She was suffocated, but could not break out of it.
Ning Shuqian was heartbroken as she looked at her daughter who had lost all her confidence and fighting spirit. Dont worry, leave everything to me. Mother will avenge you.
Mother, I want that bitch to die a horrible death and suffer a thousand times more. At this moment, Wen Yuyas heart had been taken over by the demon, dragging her into an abyss in the bottomless hell.
After a hard time putting Wen Yuya to bed, Ning Shuqian could no longer withstand the pain of seeing her daughter in despair, struggling and crying in her nightmare. Ning Shuqian was determined and made a call!
Though she knew that the more requests she was to make from him she would face even more trouble in the future, she did not care anymore. She had to make Wen Xinya pay for this.
Chapter 84 - A bad chess temperament
Chapter 84: A bad chess temperament
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyus birthday party ended earlier than expected due to Wen Yuya and Xia Ruyas incident. As it was still early, Zhou Tianyu reserved a VIP room at Ninth-Heaven Club to continue partying.
The party ended at around 12 midnight.
After the party ended, as Wen Xinya went back to Mo residence feeling tired, she saw Grampy sitting in the living room arranging the chess set. After taking some alcohol, she became emotional, and tears started to well up in her eyes.
As Wen Xinyas teary eyes sparkled, she ran over to Grampy with a smile and sat beside him. Grampy, youre not young anymore. Please take care of yourself and dont stay upte. Dont wait for me the next time if Ie backte. I know my limits and will not be back toote.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her rosy cheeks. Her eyes were blurry because of the alcohol. However, she was very sober and knew how to control herself. He nodded with satisfaction. Youre back. Im d you had fun.
Wen Xinya grabbed the cup of tea beside the chess set and gulped it down. An unexpected incident happened, so the birthday party ended early at 10 pm. Zhou Tianyu then made a reservation for a VIP room at Ninth-Heaven Club, so we switched venue and continued the party.
She continued and told him what happened at the party.
Old Mr. Mo caressed her hair and frowned. Its difficult to imagine how Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya can harbor such evil intentions at such a young age. Fortunately, you were alert and did not fall for their trap. Otherwise, it would be disastrous. This is called getting a taste of their own medicine.
Wen Xinya pouted. I will never set others up. But it is not easy for others to set me up either.
Old Mr. Mo nodded in agreement. What bullshit when people always talk about forgive and forget. When others have the intention to harm you, you need to retaliate and let them suffer a hundred times more. It is then that they will start to be afraid and stop harming you.
Old Mr. Mo was also feeling anguish inside. However, no matter how angry he was, he needed to suppress it to maintain a positive image of an influential leader in the literary world. But he could not contain his rage and blurted out these words.
Wen Xinyas eyes opened wide and stared at Grampy with admiration and respect. Grampy, did you just curse?
Grampy had lived up to his title as the most influential leader in the literary world indeed. He did not have the unreasonable stubbornness and thinking of an educated man. Thus, his thoughts and ideas were able to progress along with the trend. That was why he was able to hold and maintain the unshakable position of the most influential leader in the literary industry.
Old Mr. Mo suddenly felt embarrassment. However, he quickly overcame it. Grampy was just expressing his anger right now. Thats not a good example. Make sure you dont learn it.
Wen Xinya rubbed her face against Grampys arm with coquetry. Grampy, you look so manly and domineering when you curse.
Old Mr. Mo was speechless for a while. Then he said, Youve been learning Chinese chess for quite a while now. Lets have a game to let Grampy see your progress.
Okay! Wen Xinya sat at the other end of the chess set. Ill be taking the ck chess seeds. Grampy, you have to allow me five handicap steps.
Grampy will allow you 10 handicap steps. Old Mr. Mo signaled for her to make her first move.
Wen Xinya took a few ck seeds from the chess barrel and carefully ced them onto the chessboard.
Old Mr. Mo nodded, then he ced his seeds far away to allow the ck seeds to be positioned for maximum potential.
Very quickly, she had finished her first 10 handicap steps. Old Mr. Mos white seeds started moving into their strategic defending positions while Wen Xinyas ck seeds proceeded to make advancements for attacks.
Wen Xinya could see through Grampys plot. While the ck seeds seemed to have smooth initial advancements, the white seeds were standing by for a perfect opportunity to capture every ck seed in just a few steps, hence putting the white seeds into a winning position easily.
They were moving each step with deep nning and strategy, luring the opponent into their own traps. While it was hard to differentiate between real moves or tricks, Old Mr. Mo was starting to look serious.
The game on the chessboard was a battle An exciting match between a young lieutenant versus an old veteran general. Every move required careful nning and strategizing, and one wrong move could jeopardize victory!
Old Mr. Mo looked at Wen Xinya with admiration!
It was said that a persons temperament on the chessboard represented their character. Through his moves, it could reveal how he usually behaved and dealt with situations. Xinya had umted years of experience and was able to n every single move in a steady fashion carefully. She was patient, decisive, and always waited for a good opportunity to strike. She knew exactly when to defend and when to attack, and was able to grasp the rhythm of her opponent well.
She had shown such characteristics when dealing with difficulties earlier. When the Wen Family insisted on sending her away, she retreated by choosing to stay with Grampy! When the media publicized her scandals, she chose not to react while cautiously devising a n of attack in the background. And when facing the evil ns of Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya at Zhou Tianyus birthday party, she was observant and did not fall for their trap. She had made good progress and was able to reverse any challenges to her advantage.
Old Mr. Mo counted the number of seeds on the chessboard. Wen Xinya only had five seeds less than him. Youve made such incredible progress in such a short time. You have great talent in chess. I believe after more practice, you will soon exceed your teacher.
Wen Xinyaughed. All thanks to Grampys good guidance. Well, the saying goes like this: A great teacher produces a great student, a tiger Grampy has a tiger granddaughter.
Old Mr. Mo knocked on her head lightly. Youre spouting nonsense again.
Wen Xinya touched her head in disagreement. Im not spouting nonsense. I have an ipetent Father. How could he have contributed to my intelligence and lovable character in any way? Im sure I have inherited my good genes from you and Mother.
How can you praise yourself so much? Every potter praises his own pots. Thats a shameless behavior. Old Mr. Moughed. He usually had a stern front. Probably, because under the influence of alcohol, he had also be livelier that day.
Grampy, didnt you notice? I was actuallyplimenting you. Wen Xinya teased.
ying chess with you reminded me of when I yed with your Mother when she was younger. Your Mother did not have a good chess temperament. She always regretted her moves and was indecisive and absolutely did not understand the meaning of making up ones mind on a chess move with no regrets. She would hold her seeds in position on the chessboard without retracting her hand while observing my expression. Then she would decide whether to make that move. Old Mr. Mo smiled while recalling the past.
Wen Xinya blushed. The scene of that day where she yed chess with Si Yiyan suddenly shed across her mind, and she felt a sense of guilt. Now she knew this behavior was inherited from Mother.
Old Mr. Mo did not notice her blushing as he continued, I was also reminded of your Grammy. She was known as the gifted female schr, but she was awful at ying chess. However, she loved to y chess as a hobby and was always asking everyone else to y with her. After everyone in the family learned from her how to y chess, her students started to beat her at it. It was one of the biggest jokes at that time.
Wen Xinya brushed the hair on her cheeks to the back of her ears, feeling the tip of her ears burning hot.
Old Mr. Mo noticed her awkwardness and her attention drifting away. He held her right hand and slowly pried her fingers open. There was a white seed in her palm. He took a nce at the chessboard and quickly noticed the missing white seeds original position. He took the white seed from her hand and returned it to its original position. The entire situation was turned around. Wen Xinyas ck seeds suffered a terrible defeat.
Hey you, hey you! Old Mr. Mo knocked her head. He had mixed emotions of happiness and confusion. Inheritance was a weird thing. Some habits could be naturally inherited.
Chapter 85 - A beautiful lady with 34D
Chapter 85: A beautifuldy with 34D
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After attending Zhou Tianyus birthday party, Wen Xinya realized the urgent need to add new clothes to her wardrobe. Her wardrobe contained most of her casual clothes, but none would be suitable for formal events. She had to make time from her busy schedule to visit Pearl Mall and shop for new outfits.
When she arrived at Jo-ramst, the shopping assistant immediately came up to her and greeted enthusiastically. Young Missus Wen, what brought you here today?
I came to shop for new outfits, said Wen Xinya as she roamed between the shelves. Is there any new designunches this month?
Yes, there is. Young Missus Wen, please follow me.
The shopping assistant led Wen Xinya to the newunch zone. There were many different outfits suitable for all kinds of asions. She tried on a few and picked those that she liked, then moved on to select some essories to go with them.
When Wen Xinya stepped into the essories area, she was stunned!
The essories area only had two customers. One of them was extremely eye-catching!
Si Yiyan!
Beside him was a beautifuldy from Country E. Thedy had a tall and slim figure and long curly brown hair that glowed beautifully under the lighting of the chandelier. She was wearing a cheongsam with purple peony design, and the skirt was only long enough to cover three inches of her thigh. That pair of seductive long, slim legs were especially enchanting.
The cheongsam brought out the oriental vor of the beautifuldy shy yet elegant, gentle yet mysterious. Every inch of it represented a hidden meaning behind the mysterious appearance, and every button represented a lock to seal the beautiful story of the past.
This beautifuldy from Country E wore a cheongsam that brought out the sexiness in her. If someone failed to dress correctly, no matter what she wore, it would make her look in and ordinary.
Subconsciously, she looked at the womans chest. By her visual estimation, her chest size was 34D. She was suddenly reminded of that night when Si Yiyan sent her the desserts, they had an embarrassing discussion about a womans figure. He seemed to have a special interest in the size 34D.
At this thought, she called off her initial intention to greet Si Yiyan.
However, he seemed to have discovered her looking at them. Si Yiyan turned over and looked towards her direction. That pair of almond-shaped eyes had a deep iprehensible mystery and the capability to absorb all the surrounding passion and zealousness, turning them into glittering energy within his eyes.
Wen Xinyas heart shivered for a moment and refused to have any eye-contact with him. She slightly raised her eyebrows and turned to walk towards another area to continue shopping for other essories.
Wen Xinyas eyesnded on the shelves with beautiful essories on disy. However, her ears were attracted to the conversation between the couple opposite her. They were speaking in Enguage, which she did not understand at all. She was guessing that they were talking about essories.
Within seconds, there was the sound of footsteps behind her. Wen Xinya turned around and saw Si Yiyan leading that beautifuldy from Country Eing toward her.
Wen Xinya looked at them and saw the beautifuldy from Country E holding a piece of a jade bracelet, still talking to Si Yiyan in Enguage. Si Yiyan looked down and asionally gave his opinion in one or two sentences. The couple seemed to be in good harmony.
Wen Xinya had the impulse to leave the area but suddenly stopped. There was no reason for her to keep moving away from him wherever he went. And why did she have to give way to him? At the thought, she remained where she was and continued looking at the essories on the shelves.
Si Yiyan suddenly spoke in Mandarin. Im not well versed in jade bracelets either. Why dont you ask this youngdy beside you? Maybe she can give you some advice.
Wen Xinya was surprised to hear that. Not well versed in jade bracelets? Who are you kidding? He could easily describe every detail of the jade ornaments in Grampys house without any difficulty. How could he not know anything about jade bracelets?
While she was still deep in thought, the beautifuldy from Country E turned over and looked at her with the jade bracelet in her hand. She then asked in broken Mandarin, Miss, do you think this jade bracelet suits me?
Wen Xinya gave Si Yiyan a hard stare. He was there shopping for essories with his girlfriend but just had to drag Wen Xinya into the picture. Wen Xinya looked at the jade bracelet in her hand; it was a beautiful green jade bracelet. She would have chosen this to match her cheongsam. Cheongsams went well with essories made of jade or pearl. However, the majority of people preferred to go with jade essories.
The taste of this beautifuldy from Country E was a little different. She did not actually agree with her selectionperhaps it was because of their different cultural backgrounds and nationalities.
She shifted her vision to the shopping assistant beside her. Bring thetest jade essories of this season for thisdy to take a look.
The shopping assistant swiftly opened a drawer with a key and took out some essories. Then she ced them on a nearby tea table with its table top made of ss.
These are our best essories. Wen Xinya nced towards Si Yiyan as if epting his challenge. You wanted me to select essories for your girlfriend. I will let your wallet bleed.
The corner of Si Yiyans lips raised a little. He could feel a sense of being pampered.
Wen Xinya held a piece of a jade bracelet in her hand and smiled. This purple violet jade bracelet looks nice and matches with the outfit youre wearing today. Look at this... This is made with the rare ice jade. It has a nice color and rity, and there are almost no impurities. It brings out the elegance of the jade and its beauty at its purest form.
Yes, this is indeed beautiful! Thatdy took it into her hands and could not bear to let it go.
Wen Xinya continued, Look at the streak of the purple element in the middle of the jade. This is the purest form of royal purple color. This color represents royalty in Country Z andmands respect. It signifies purple prosperity from the east and purple clothing for the royalty. Therefore, purple is a mysterious color that represents wealth and elegance.
Thedy was moved by her words.
Si Yiyan nced at Wen Xinya with a smile. Her eyes were glittering and shiny, just like the stars in the sky. She seemed to know her stuff well and was able to speak like a professional. However, she was just bluffing her way through.
Let me try it on for you and see if it fits. Wen Xinya took over the jade bracelet with one hand while holding thedys hand with another. She slid the jade bracelet through her fingers and stopped right at the arch beneath her thumb. The size was just right.
Oh my God! It is as if this jade bracelet was customized just for you. The size fits you perfectly. Every valuable jade essory is unique. Even if they are made to be of the same design, each piece of jade will have different color patterns, quality, and density. You must treasure this piece as you have found one that fits you perfectly. There is an affinity between you and this jade.
Si Yiyan wasughing inside. She was really trying hard to bluff her way through. She even mentioned words like customized and affinity to describe the jade bracelet, as if this was a piece of the most valuable treasure in the world. How could anyone not want to possess it?
Even the shopping assistant behind her was trying to control herself from bursting intoughter.
However, the shopping assistant was filled with respect for Young Missus Wen. This was one of the most expensive pieces of jade bracelets in the shop. There were quite a few customers previously who liked it, but they gave up purchasing it when they saw the price.
Chapter 86 - She is not my girlfriend!
Chapter 86: She is not my girlfriend!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Okay! I want this. As expected, that woman could not be any more delighted. As she ced her fair wrist under the light, the purple ribbon in the jade looked all the more extravagant. Thank you, miss, for choosing such a fitting bracelet for me, she said.
Wen Xinya replied with a smile, Youre wee. Im just showing my hospitality.
The beauty from Country E spoke to Si Yiyan softly in Enguage, ncing at her from time to time.
Wen Xinya guessed that they were discussing her. She could not help but think:how rude to talk about someone in their face.
The twenty million dors bracelet was sold. The employee joyfully brought the woman to the counter for payment.
Wen Xinya wiggled her eyebrows with glee at Si Yiyan, clearly pleased with herself.
Si Yiyan only gave her a slight grin before turning to the woman and apanying her to the counter.
Watching Si Yiyan apany that woman, she no longer felt happy but rather displeased. Having lost the mood to pick essories, she went to the shoe section to pick a suitable pair of shoes.
Just like many other girls, Wen Xinya had a preference for high heels. Within moments, her attention was captured by a pair of silver-grey heels on a shelve.
Please get me this pair of heels to try on. Wen Xinya ordered the employee.
The employee immediately went to get a pair with her size.
Just then, Wen Xinyas phone rang. Zhou Tianyu had sent her a message, and she quickly replied.
Then, she felt a pair of hands lightly holding her legs and her eyes jumped up from her phone. She saw Si Yiyan crouching in front of her with one hand holding her ankle and the other slowly removing the shoe she was wearing.
Wen Xinya was stunned. She red at her leg instinctively and said, Let me go. I can wear it myself. I cant bear the honor of having Master Si change my shoes for me. Im afraid of losing my good fortune.
Wen Xinya did not notice the rashness of her tone, yet Si Yiyan did. His smile was doting, and the gentleness between his eyebrows could melt the coldest of snow. Where did your tempere from? Who offended our Ms. Wen?
Its all because of you... Wen Xinya said without thinking, but after the words left her mouth, she felt that it was not proper. She realized that in front of Si Yiyan, she could show her reckless personality easily.
Oh? I offended you again? There was joy in Si Yiyans words, and he helped her to put on the silver-grey heels.
Her feet looked small and slender in such an alluring color, and itplemented them well. Thece of the heels was sleek, and the high heels brought out her femininity and beauty.
Si Yiyan could not help but sigh. A womans feet could actually be as delicate as a fragile art piece.
Wen Xinya was flustered and could not speak, and changed the topic while staring at him. If youre not here to apany your girlfriend, then what are you here for?
To help you wear your shoes! Si Yiyan took off the shoe on her other foot and put another one on.
What he said made her focus all her attention on her foot as his slender fingers brushed against her skin, rousing an unexinable tremble within herself.
Wen Xinya absent-mindedly watched him.
He helped her to change her shoes like a loyal servant to his queen. He stiffly changed her shoes, not stepping out of line at all, yet her whole body was burning up.
Si Yiyan suddenly looked up at her and loudly exined. Shes not my girlfriend!
Wen Xinya woke up from her trance-like state, instinctively staring at him, and dazedly asked, What?
I said, its sad that I cannot buy the heavenly jade bracelet that you were previously selling. Were you very disappointed? Si Yiyans gaze was concentrated on her, yet his smile had a note of mischief.
He recalled her appearance when she was trying to intimidate others. She was like a proud wild cat, raising her eyebrows from time to time to provoke him. His heart fluttered as if her ws had stirred up his feelings. Her eyes were colder than usual, just like the lone stars in the winter night, looking down on him.
Wen Xinya had a change of attitude, and her eyes widened while she eximed doubtfully. Is she not your girlfriend? How is that possible? Its not logical for Master Si to follow another woman to shop for clothes and essories.
She said it like so, yet she did not realize that she was smiling, like how cherry blossoms fall, beautifully and mischievously.
Si Yiyan smiled and exined. Yi Wa is my friend from Country E. We met while on business, and it was her first timeing to the Capital city, so I brought her out to explore the city. Furthermore... shes already married, and her husband is a good friend of mine. Women in Country E are extremely loyal to their husbands after they get married.
Wen Xinya purposely eximed. Thats such a pity, she was a 34D beauty! You actually lost a chance with such a beauty, even I feel bad for you.
Its alright! Anyway... after a few years, I can get a 34D for myself too! Si Yiyans gazended on her chest as he thought about that night, and she covered her chest as she stared at him. She thought about how she could grow to a 34B cup andpared herself to Yi Was figure.
Wen Xinya instinctively covered her chest and said, Sorry to disappoint you Master Si, I can only grow to a 34B!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, 34B isnt that bad either, B and D arent that different anyway.
Disgusting pervert! Wen Xinya hastily stood up, turned around, and walked to the essories section, feeling a sense of heat in her face. She thought she had gone mad, talking to a man about her body in a public ce. Even the thought was embarrassing.
Si Yiyan smiled as he chased after her, standing beside her and touching the essories on the shelf as he carefully chose one for her.
Wen Xinya thought back to the time when Si Yiyan impatiently chose some jade jewelry for that woman, and she suddenly thought it was funny.
Si Yiyan said to the employee, Bring out this seasons essories. He looked at Wen Xinya, and the corner of his eyes moved up. He said with a mischievous tone, This time, Im pleased to pay. I wont let you down!
Wen Xinya did not know why, but her throat suddenly got stuck, and she could not say a word.
Chapter 87 - Who asked her to be a 34D beauty?
Chapter 87: Who asked her to be a 34D beauty?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although jade essories suit you, these jewelry are too old-fashioned and dont suit you well. However, this diamond and ck onyx are not bad. Si Yiyans gaze fell on the hand essories in front of them, and they discussed them as he asked for her opinion.
She knew full well that he told Yi Wa something different, that he did not know much about jade and hand essories! He was obviously lying! However, though she was secretly criticizing him inside, she did not know that her beautiful and tender mouth had formed a gentle smile.
Although this diamond ring has a nice design, and the cutting and quality of the diamonds are of the highest quality, it is still not as good as the world-ss jewelry. Si Yiyan examined the ring closely as he remarked.
Wen Xinya nodded and agreed. The jades produced by the Wen Corporations essories branch has a more perfect design.
Wen Corporations jade essories were widely popr all over the world.
Then how about this ck onyx! Such pure and sturdy ck onyx is hard to find. Si Yiyan looked at her, asking for her opinion.
Wen Xinyas gazended on the set of ck onyx essories, including a ne, ring, a pair of earrings, and a bracelet. The design was detailed and modern, and they were all gorgeous.
Si Yiyanughed. ck onyx is strong and sturdy; since ancient times it has always been a charm to ward away evil and protect oneself. It can bring one happiness and confidence, and in the long term, it can make ones skin smoother and have a joyful attitude. The attitude and life of people who wear ck onyx can resist fatal temptations. The Bible had once mentioned: love as strong as death, a silence that can ovee anything. This is the best description of the ck onyx. I think it suits you.
It was because of Wen Xinyas personality that he was attracted to her.
The way he talked with fervor and ease, yet he mentioned that he did not know much about jewelry. She knitted her brows and said, Though the bracelet is beautiful, ck gives some sort of gloomy feeling, and it seems very old-fashioned too.
ck is serious, modern, ssic, noble and secretive, embodying a low-key profile. ck represents the insolence that is held back; the rebellion of the desire to control; the obsession to exaggerate; many contradicting viewpoints can be expressed through the different reflections of the color ck, creating an inexpressible perfection. The best description of her was a color, and he felt that the bracelet suited her even more now.
Her heart filled with pride as she saw Si Yiyan deep in thought about helping her choose a bracelet, though she did not know why. She purposely hesitated and said, Oh really? I heard that only very specific people can wear ck essories, an average person cannot own them.
Your skin is fair and tender, and only you can express the secretive yet noble nature of the ck onyx. Si Yiyan picked up the ck onyx ring and slid it gently onto her left ring finger. The ring was a little too big, however, and would only fit on her middle finger. Yet the elegant ck color of the ring,plemented with the soft whiteness of her jade-like skin, brought out the best of the two colors, creating perfection.
Wen Xinya looked at the ring on her left ring finger, and a sh of amazement appeared in her eyes. The citizens of Country Z believed in men taking the position of the left and women in the right, extending to wearing wedding bands. Yet many did not know that the right ring finger was the furthest away from the heart, while the left was the nearest, and there was a vein that directly connected the finger to the heart. The vein was called The Vein of Love.
Si Yiyan putting the ring on her left ring finger, was it a coincidence or was it purposefully?
It does fit you well! Si Yiyan had glitter in his eyes and stared intensely at the ring on her finger, while a multitude of emotions bubbled under his gaze.
It is quite beautiful! Sheposed herself and looked down at the ring, the silver band holding on to six pieces of ck onyx crystals, creating a cherry blossom flower. On every crystal there was a finely cut diamond, making the ring extremely elegant.
If you like it, then well buy it. Si Yiyan looked at the ring on her finger, the Vein of Love connecting directly to her heart... His eyes had a glimmer of awe and admiration.
Wen Xinya took off the ring, saying, Its not like I really like it!
She did not want to get a free lunch and had no reason to ept Si Yiyans gift.
Si Yiyan looked at her wless left hand, feeling a sense of regret. When she said that she did not like it, she actually meant that she did not want to ept his gift. Yet he did not take it to heart and said to the employee, Wrap the bracelet and send it to the Wen Family mansion!
The employee was taken aback. This ck onyx essory set was the seasons most expensive one, and the onyx crystals had been flown over straight from Egypt. Both the quality and the color of the crystals were extremely brilliant, and the designer of the essories was also the worlds best jewelry designer. The design was modern and beautiful, attracting the attention and admiration of many, yet they were disappointed by the hefty price tag of the jewelry.
Never had she imagined that this man was so rich, easily buying this expensive, luxurious bracelet for Ms. Wen. What kind of rtionship did they have?
After paying for the bracelet, Si Yiyan said, Lets go eat something!
Wen Xinya raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Yiyan. Dont you have to apany the 34D beauty?
Si Was angelic face and killer figure made even womens hearts race and face to turn red. She did not believe that Si Yiyan had no interest in Si Wa.
Si Yiyans eyes sparkled, and his smile was conniving. He said in a deep voice, Im only her host, and she has the same feeling towards me. But youre wrong. Her chest size is 36.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened. Master Si knows so much about his friends wifes measurements! What a pervert! Have you not heard about leaving ones friends wife alone?
Casting covetous eyes on even his good friends wife, he was purely a beast with human skin.
The more such matters were cleared up, the more details were exposed. Only because she mentioned the 34D measurements did he notice Si Was measurements, or maybe men were just naturally more sensitive to the figure of women. He immediately noticed her cup size, not hesitating a single bit.
Looking at how Si Yiyan was looking at her with interest, Wen Xinya then realized that she was reacting to his words and her face heated up. She... she is your friends wife, after all, leaving her by herself would not be nice!
Even she felt that her reaction was too extreme, and her face reddened as she thought about how embarrassing she must seem in front of Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan looked at her with an inexplicable expression and said, Who asked her to be a 34D beauty?
Wen Xinya looked down at her own chest and was suddenly speechless. Thinking about how Si Yiyan had said that she would be a 34D cup size, she lost all strength in her body.
Si Yiyans shamelessness was concealed under an icy demeanor, and she was utterly helpless around him.
A fight with another brings about great joy. Yet with Si Yiyan, it is nothing but a hard time!
Chapter 88 - Sister, you look so pretty in this outfit
Chapter 88: Sister, you look so pretty in this outfit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After returning to the Mo Family, Wen Xinya received a call from her Grandpa asking for her to visit the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya greeted Grampy and then went to the Wen Family.
Upon seeing her, Mother Wang eximed in joy. Miss, youre home! Old Master is waiting for you in the study room.
Thank you, Mother Wang! Wen Xinya gave her a nod. As she entered the living room, her gazended upon Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya who were all dressed up and ready to go out.
Ning Shuqian red at Wen Xinya with hatred but greeted her graciously with a smile. Xinya, youre back.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Aunt Ning, Sister Yuya, are you two going out?
Wen Yuya looked as if she had not slept well. No matter how thick the makeup on her face, it could not conceal her dull eyes, making her appear weak and listless.
Even though Ning Shuqian tried to pretend to be gracious, her stiff expressions revealed her true feelings.
Ning Shuqian replied, Yuya is not feeling well, so Im bringing her to see a doctor.
Considering how emotionally unstable she was yesterday after the incident, they did not bring her to the hospital for a checkup. After having her rest for a night, she calmed down and would bring her to see a doctor now.
Oh! No wonder Sister Yuya looks so listless, said Wen Xinya understandably. She recalled her past life when Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya had plotted for her to be raped and hadpromising videos of her taken. There was an outroar, and the Wen Family became the talk of the town. Anger from Grandpa, insults from Grandma, and beatings from her father were directed at her while the two of them stood idly by. Nobody cared about her health, much less bothered to bring her to the hospital. The memory of her visiting the pharmacy to purchase contraceptive pills only to have the pharmacist look at her with disdain when asking for her age was deeply etched in her mind.
Without anyone tofort her, she was haunted by her nightmares for countless nights and was swallowed up by the terror. Thinking back about the despair she felt from back then, Xinya felt suffocated. Her eyes darkened with malice as she recalled her tragic past life. Wen Yuya should have a taste of that despair and pain too.
Sister, you look so pretty in that outfit, just like a pure angel. Wen Yuya said to Wen Xinya, who was wearing a white dress. Her body development looked better than before, and she had grown taller too. She was brimming with youth, and there was a perceptible vitality about her. Yuya could neverpare to her.
At that moment, a sense of inferiority hit her. She felt cold as if the coldness had seeped into the pores on her skin and prated her veins into her blood, engulfing her entire body. The memory she had so carefully hidden inside her head, afraid to let it surface, was like a cold me. It swept over her and burned her, causing her to be overwhelmed with grief.
A malicious feeling arose inside of her. It was so clear and distinct as if a blood-sucking worm hadtched onto her heart.
This is from Jo-ramsts new seasons collection. Wen Xinya could feel the intense hatred from her gaze. Thus, she raised her head and looked straight into that pair of bloodshot eyes. Her reflection through those eyes looked ghastly.
The hatred in Wen Yuyas eyes melted away in an instant, and she said while smiling ever so sweetly, The retro feel of the clothes from Jo-ramst suits sister so well.
Her eyes were slightly red as if tears had cleansed it, looking all the more prating. Wen Xinya started having doubts about the emotions she had seen in Wen Yuyas eyes just now. Hearing she call her sister again and again, Wen Xinyas heart was in a turmoil. Wen Yuya must have gone crazy! She actually called her sister on her own ord and even talked to her happily. This made Wen Xinya even more vignt.
As if she could sense that Wen Xinya had her guards up, Wen Yuya smiled even more brightly and said, Sister, that long earring on your ear is so pretty, where did you get it? I would like to buy it too.
A friend of mine gave me this earring. I dont know where to buy it either. She stroked the earring given by Si Yiyan subconsciously, and her thoughts went to him. As she thought of Si Yiyan, she recalled what happened on that afternoon in Jo-ramst.
Sisters friend is so nice, always giving you pretty things. Within Wen Yuyas innocent smile harbored a shred of envy that was so pure and so bright that it was blinding. She even wrapped her arms around Wen Xinya.
The faint smell of perfume on Wen Yuya provoked her nerves. She pushed Wen Yuyas arms away with a pretense of indifference and replied, This is just the way friends are, exchanging gifts with one another.
An rm went off in her heart. Any normal person would have a drastic change in their mood upon suffering from setbacks and harm. What exactly was Wen Yuya nning?
Did sistere back to visit Grandpa? Wen Yuya did not have anything nned as she realized that Wen Xinya would tense up every time she called her sister. This feeling where she could manipte her emotions with every move made her happy.
So, Wen Xinya is not as elegant as she made herself out to be.
She was very cautious and guarded around her.
Yup! I havent seen Grandpa in a long time, so Im here to see him. Wen Xinya frowned a little. The way Wen Yuya was acting annoyed her to a great extent, as if something was getting out of her control bit by bit. This Wen Yuya became so much harder to handlepared to before.
Grandma went out to y mahjong while mother and I are going to the hospital. Originally, I was worried that Grandpa was going to be left alone in the house. Now that you are here, I can rest my mind. Wen Yuya was smiling so sweetly, yet her eyes were locked onto Wen Xinya. She derived a great sense of joy from her vengeance everytime Wen Xinya was on the alert or felt annoyed.
Arent you going to the hospital with Aunt Ning? Hurry and go! I should go up to see Grandpa too. said Xinya with a faint smile. She hadpletely lost her patience to pretend cordiality with Wen Yuya.
Wen Yuya smiled. Sister, see youter.
Wen Xinya nodded and headed upstairs.
The smile on Wen Yuyas face disappeared in a moment, leaving behind a cold, sly gaze. She stared at her back with so much evil intent that it could make ones hair stand on end.
Ning Shuqian felt relieved. Through this incident, Yuya finally got rid of her rash behavior. Yuya, have you heard of the story of the snake in the cup?
Wen Yuya could faintly understand the meaning behind Ning Shuqians words. She replied, It is a story about a man who went to his friends house to drink and mistakenly thought that a shadow reflection in his cup was a snake swimming about. He did not listen to his friends persuasion, drank the wine, went home thinking that he had a snake in his belly and ended up scaring himself into bing ill. The moral of this story is that paranoia and false beliefs would lead to terror.
Ning Shuqian broke into a smile and said, Have you realized? The moment she heard you call her sister, she became tense and cautious. She must be suspecting that you are nning something with your sudden change. Isnt this the story of the snake in the cup?
Wen Yuya came to a sudden realization. Her eyes gleamed with malice as she said, I want her to always be in fear and on guard so that she would never get a day of peace.
Chapter 89 - Inheritance
Chapter 89: Inheritance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya went upstairs to her grandpas study room, but the door was closed tightly. She reached out and knocked on the door.
It must be Xinya! Come in! Grandpas voice rang from inside.
Wen Xinya turned the doorknob gently and pushed the door open. As she entered the study room, she noticed that other than her grandpa, there was also another middle-aged man who seemed about 40 years of age. He was wearing a ck suit and a white shirt with a dark blue tie. Not a single strand of hair was out of ce, and he exuded a sense of sternness. One look and she knew that he was awyer.
Old Mr. Wen waved his hand and introduced him. This is my privatewyer, Luo Wenzhe.
After greeting him, Wen Xinya sat beside Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen said, Its been a while since you returned to the Wen Family. Thus, I n to give you 40% of the funds and real estate under my name.
Xinya had returned to the Wen Family for almost three months, and her homing ceremony was to be held at the end of the month. Yet at present, she had no avable funds. This was hardly justifiable.
Wen Xinya was greatly surprised and said, Grandpa, what is the meaning...
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand and soothed her. You wandered about for the past 15 years and suffered greatly. This is mypensation to you and an expression of my goodwill. Please dont reject it.
Wen Xinyas eyes suddenly teared up. She knew that Grandpas actions meant he recognized her as the sessor of the Wen Family. Grandpa, I understand your good intentions, but I am not worthy of receiving such things.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. Its going to be your homing party soon, and there are many things to prepare. You cannot let your stepmother worry about you. You need to handle some things on your own, so you need some funds under your name for convenience.
Grandpas words made Wen Xinya unable to reject his offer, as what he said was all true. Thank you, Grandpa!
She really needed the money! Yan Shaoqing had already found information about the territory at the West Coast and passed it to her. He was more outstanding than she had expected and had even delineated some spaces that had the potential to appreciate in value, as well as suitable projects that could be developed. He also calcted the value of thend. She really needed a huge sum of money.
The remation of thend for the train at the West Coast would start in May of the following year, and ording to the governments ns for thend, the information would be released in September or October of the current year. Once the information was released, the value of thend would increase as well. She would not stand to benefit then.
Luo Wenzhe handed a few documents to Wen Xinya. Old Mr. Wen has already signed the necessary documents, and the following procedures will be carried out in three working days. By then, Ms. Wen can use this sum of money.
Wen Xinya looked closely at the documents, namely the investments, properties, and jewelry transfer contracts. She approximately calcted the value, and the total value exceeded two billion dors! She could not help but take a deep breath. Grandpa was too generous!
She breathed in deeply and put down the documents, raising her head to look at Grandpa attentively. Grandpa, with such a huge sum of money, are you not worried that I might spend it unwisely?
She needed to make sure that she had full control and autonomy over the money, and would not be supervised or controlled.
Regarding that, Old Mr. Wen had not thought through it carefully. However, the time Xinya dealt with the scandal incident made him feel a sense of trust towards his granddaughter. She was calm and confident and did not react easily, but when she did, she was remarkable and defeated the opponent with ease, giving them a direct confrontation. Such swift and fierce methods reminded him of himself in his youth.
I heard that in our social circle, some fellows like to invest in businesses that interest them. The money is for you to use, Grandpa will not interfere. The money was also a test to see how she would use it and to determine if she were a suitable sessor to the Wen Family.
I know, Grandpa. I will use the money wisely. Wen Xinya assured him.
Old Mr. Wen noticed the firmness in Wen Xinya eyes, and his many worries disappeared.
After everything had been settled, Luo Wenzhe took his leave.
Old Mr. Wen ced some red sandalwood boxes in front of Wen Xinya. Here are some essories and jewelry. If you like them, keep them. You can wear them in the homing ceremony.
Wen Xinya looked at the five red sandalwood boxes. For jewelry to be kept in such precious boxes, they must be extremely valuable. As she opened them one by one, she looked at the jewelry and took a breath of cold air.
Each box contained a highest grade white jade essory, and its quality was crystal clear like a ze, making people awed at their beauty.
One had three butterflies carved into it, and its emerald green leaves created a sense of perfection. The jewelry was pure white, and between the flowers, there was a white and yellow jade. The craftsmanship was vivid and realistic.
One had a diamond and pearls, and the soft color of the pearls made the essory seem extremely valuable and high ss.
One had beads on it, which were precious natural minerals from the environment. It took hundreds of thousands of years for the beads to form and had weathered many natural urrences, yet they had a multitude of colors. The mysterious formation of the beads made them one of a kind, and there was no two alike in the world. Their beauty and mysteriousness gave everyone a sense of surprise. Furthermore, the beads were fine, smooth, and soft to the touch, not like any crystal; thus, their worth was above that of even jade and diamonds.
There was even a set of such essories, including headwear, earrings, nes, rings, and bracelets!
Thest was a rosewood essory, and looking at the wood, it was at least 500 years old. Such pure wood exuberated a sense of tradition and value, and it was worth no less than those before it.
Old Mr. Wen saw the fluster on her face and gently said, The rosewood was given by your grandma, the diamond and pearl by your father, the ss jade by myself, and the beads and engraved essories by your mother. I kept it all this time, hoping to give it to Ruya when she turned 18. Who knew... Anyway, it is lucky that I did not give them to her.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Mr. Wen with hesitation. The things my mother left for me, were them...
Old Mr. Wen understood what she meant. The things your mother left for you, some were previously given to Xia Ruya. However, once she knew that she was not the rightful heir, she gave back everything. And since you left, I asked for all the items to be put in your room, since it was cold and empty. After all, many of the things were your mothers dowry the Wen Family has no right to touch or use them.
Many in Country Z had a tradition to never use the daughter-inws dowry for themselves, and the Wen Family was one of many generations and was well known. Thus, they naturally followed this tradition as well.
Thank you, Grandpa! What Wen Xinya was most afraid of was that the things her mother had left for her were used by that bitch Xia Ruya for her own advantage.
Chapter 90 - Property Planning
Chapter 90: Property nning
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After three days, Lawyer Luo had finished the relevant procedures, and in an instant, she had $2.7 billion more under her name.
Ou Yangfengs case in the court also raised much discussion, and many news broadcasting stations and newspaperpanies had covered it as well.
In 2008, some business partners of an investmentpany were found to beundering money from theirpany, and the suspect Ou Yangfeng was sentenced to three years of imprisonment. After many rounds of reduction of punishment, he was finally released in February of 2010.
On the 8th of May, 2010, Ou Yangfeng submitted an appeal to the peoples court of the Capital City, and on the 25th of May, 2010, the court conducted a public hearing on the case. At 3 pm in the afternoon, the court released the final verdict. With the new evidence, we rule that the original court had the wrong jurisdiction, and the defendant is ruled not guilty.
On the 5th of June, 2010, the second trial was conducted in the second highest courts of the Capital City. At 3 pm in the afternoon, another business partner of the investmentpany, Zhang Zhonghai, was prosecuted for making Ou Yangfeng the scapegoat for his moneyundering activities. He was sentenced to 10 years of imprisonment. As the original court had the wrong jurisdiction previously, they now ruled the defendant not guilty, and an appeal was made to the Supreme Court. Thereafter, the higher order court revoked the original courts verdict and the case was retried. On the 6th of June, 2010, the Supreme Court in the Capital City ruled Ou Yangfeng as not guilty, and his criminal record was then cleared.
At 2 pm in the afternoon on the 6th of June, 2010, Ou Yangfeng filed for an appeal to the Supreme Peoples Court in the Capital City. He requested for the investigation unit and the public safety department of the southern district to make a formal apology to him, as well aspensate 5 million dors for his loss.
The next day, the Supreme Peoples Court epted the case and hearing. That day, the investigation unit and the public safety department of the southern district issued a statement to the media, making a public apology to him. They agreed topensate 5 million dors for his loss, and make it public that he was cleared of any criminal records.
The public was in an uproar for some time.
Themotion over the genius finance professor of Imperial College London being wrongfully used of moneyunderingsted for close to a month before it finally came to a rest.
During that time, Lanxin Investment Corporation established by Ou Yangfeng attracted even more of the publics attention. Wen Xinya was sessful in making use of the retrials and Cheng Ziyi to bring the Lanxin Investment Corporation into the spotlight.
Cheng Ziyi looked at Wen Xinya and said, Its only one case of retrial, yet it became the talk of the town. You sure made full of my resources to the veryst bit.
Wen Xinyapletely understood the rules of business exposure, the limits and extent of making use of the opportunities. Making use of his fame in thew business first to gain exposure, then using the court case to put Ou Yangfengs life in the spotlight, and finally directing the attention to Lanxin Investment Corporation through Ou Yangfengs court appeal. Such feats could not be pulled off by just anybody.
Qiu Yifan patted his shoulder with sympathy and said, Making use of good opportunities and being useful determine your lifes worth. Congrattions, brother. Youve once again shown the worth of your life. You should be thankful to Xinya for giving you a boost.
Cheng Ziyi gave his leg a kick and pretended to be serious, but it was just all bite and no bark.
Wen Xinya said with a smile, My Lanxin Investment Corporation has only just been established. Without such methods, it would take a very long time for it to develop, and I need to rake in arge sum of profits within a short time. Although my method was a little too impatient and greedy, I believed that Ou Yangfeng could act appropriately. I still have to thank you guys for this time.
Cheng Ziyi teased. Actions speak louder than words, why dont you treat us to a meal to show your gratitude.
Wen Xinya replied, Thats of course! Ive booked a room at Ninth-Heaven to celebrate. Feel free to order anything you want, its all on me.
Satisfied, Cheng Ziyi said, Thats more like it.
Hailun Investment Corporation, established in the past by Zhang Zhonghai, is now under my name. However, Ive decided to stop managing it.
Back then, Hailun Investment Corporation had a bright future ahead of it. Out of greed, Zhang Zhonghai made use of thepany tounder money and kicked him out of thepany to make him the scapegoat. While the development of thepany in the past two years had been pretty good, his decision to stop managing it was a statement to Wen Xinya that he would put everything into developing Lanxin Investment Corporation.
Ou Yangfeng was indeed a smart man. Wen Xinya was contented and decided to return the favor. Ive decided to transfer 50% of the shares of Lanxin Investment Corporation to you.
Not only Ou Yangfeng but Qiu Yifan and Cheng Ziyi were shocked as well after hearing her words. Although 50% of the shares may not be that significant to a major shareholder such as Wen Xinya, being willing to split and share her benefits was not something people did. Binding two peoples interests together could avoid many unnecessary troubles in the future.
Ou Yangfeng suppressed his excitement and replied, Rest assured, I will manage Lanxin Investment Corporation well.
Wen Xinya nodded and continued, My Grandpa has given me 40% of the funds and properties he had in his hands. As of now, I have $2.7 billion of money with me, and I intend to invest 700 million in Lanxin. I believe that having an anonymous investor investing such arge sum in Lanxin would be sure to attract many corporations and wealthy men to invest as well.
Ou Yangfeng immediately replied, Ive put together a report analyzing the stock market of the country recently. Ill be posting it onto thepanys websiteter on under thepanys name. I believe that many people will have more faith in Lanxin Investment Corporation after seeing it.
Ou Yangfeng had disyed his professionalism, being prepared for anything. I have no worries with thepany under you, she said with ease.
She then turned to Yan Shaoqing. Ive prepared one billion dors to purchase the plot ofnd at the West coast. Furthermore, Im nning on buying somend at Jin City and C City. Ive already narrowed down most of the areas. Shaoqing, Ill put this matter in your care.
Yan Shaoqing had never handled such arge sum of money before. However, seeing as how Wen Xinya passed the rights to him without a trace of doubt, he was touched. Dont worry, I will handle it for you.
Chen Ziyi frowned and said, Although in the past two years the countrys economy has been pushing the development of cities, using such arge amount of funds to acquirend is a very risky action. Are you not going to reconsider?
While he was impressed by Wen Xinyas performance, these funds were to be handled under him. In order to be more cautious, he gave his own input.
Wen Xinya replied, Ive made Yan Shaoqing analyze the real estate of the two cities previously, and I believe they have huge potential. Hence, Ive decided to acquire them.
In her past life, she had visited Jin City and C City before. She knew that those ces would be developed intorge and prosperous cities. As such, she made Yan Shaoqing do a real estate analysis report just for show. The report was well done, and her train of thought was clear with a n. Naturally, she was able to convince Qiu Yifan.
Being awyer, Qiu Yifan had an eye for choosing people. Despite having only one short interaction with Yan Shaoqing, he could tell that Wen Xinya had found another powerful partner. As such, Qiu Yifan was very interested in his real estate assessment report.
Ill send it to youter when I get home, said Yan Shaoqing.
Qiu Yifan nodded and replied, Okay!
Chapter 91 - Kidnapping
Chapter 91: Kidnapping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At 6 pm in the evening, Wen Xinya reserved a table at the Ninth-Heaven and invited Cheng Ziyi, Qiu Yifan, and Yan Shaoqing to eat and celebrate Ou Yangfengs release. Grandpa had arranged for Zhang Bo to drive her there, but his back had acted up recently; thus, Wen Xinya chose to walk there herself.
However, Wen Xinya was quite lucky today. As soon as she walked out of the Mo Family household, she saw a taxi on the road right outside the household and frantically waved it down. The taxi stopped beside her.
Wen Xinya opened the door and entered the car, whose driver was an approximately 40-year-old man. He exuded a refined and clean disposition and was nothing like a taxi driver. Instead, he looked more like a schr.
After country Z had sessfully won the bid for the Olympic Games, the capital city startedrge changes in the service industry, and the quality of taxi services increased significantly. Therefore, she did not feel that it was strange at all.
Hellody, where are you headed? The driver did not expect to get passengers in this area, so he was very surprised.
To Ninth-Heaven! Wen Xinya replied.
As the driver started the car and drove steadily, Wen Xinya noticed that his driving was as good as that of a private chauffeur, making her happily surprised.
Uncle, why did youe here to find passengers? asked Wen Xinya casually.
That area is a private residential area, almost all households have cars, and usually no one would go there to get passengers. Today, I drove someone to that area, and when I was driving back, I coincidentally caught up to you, the driver politely answered.
Wen Xinya nodded in acknowledgment.
The driver did not seem like a talkative person and focused on driving the car.
It was June, and though it was already in the evening, the weather was still hot and stuffy. Though the air-conditioning was turned on and it was quitefortable, Wen Xinya still felt that it was quite stuffy and wanted to open the windows. However, she thought of how the driver had already turned on the air-conditioning and let it go.
Wen Xinya smelled a faint fragrance which made her feel sleepy and suddenly became more vignt. She wanted to open the windows, but she soon realized that the windows were sealed shut.
She pretended to sneeze and put her hand in her bag. Mister, the fragrance in the car is so nice, it seems as though it can calm down the senses. Could you tell me, where did you buy such a fragrant air freshener? These few days, I have been suffering from insomnia, and I hope that the fragrance can give me better sleep.
The driver saw that Wen Xinya was bing tired and his gaze became darker. I dont know as well, my daughter bought it for me and said that it smelled good, so the passengers in the car would like it too.
Wen Xinya casually put her hand into the pocket and said in a pitiful tone, Thats too bad, I really like this fragrance.
The driver smiled but did not answer.
Wen Xinya knitted her brows and said, Mister, could you turn off the air-conditioning? I feel a bit stuffy and want to open the windows.
As she said that, her gaze turned to the driver.
The drivers expression changed, and he looked out of the window. After a long time, he answered, Just tolerate it for a while, Miss! The weather outside is really hot; the air-conditioning is much morefortable.
Wen Xinya felt it harder to breathe, and the fragrance made her steadily lose her consciousness. She felt her eyelids start to droop and lose the energy in her body. Was the fragrance in the car actually the smell of chloroform?
Mister, I think youre taking the wrong road, this doesnt seem like the road to Ninth-Heaven? As she looked out and saw that the car was driving on a side road, she knew that she was in trouble. Sheposed herself and opened her handbag casually without gaining the notice of the driver.
This is the road to Ninth-Heaven, but not many people know about it. Miss, you seem tired, why dont you take a short nap and Ill wake you up when we get there. The driver saw that there were fewer cars on the road and knew that she was bing impatient; thus, his tone became harsher.
Wen Xinya put her hand in her bag and grabbed ahold of a mini-electrocutor that was to be used against perverts. At that moment, the car turned at a bend, and Wen Xinya used all her energy to take the electrocutor out of her bag and quicklyshed it on the drivers head.
The driver had to concentrate when making the turn and was focused on the road, so he did not expect that she woulde up with this. He tried to duck away but the electrocutor stillnded on his face, and the numbing pain made him unable to breathe. He turned the steering wheel with the hand on the wheel, and the car made a screeching stop.
The car suddenly took a halt and Wen Xinya was thrown forward, the pain hit her like a blunt chisel, hitting her head severely. The sharp pain started to spread through her head. Ouch...
Bitch! How dare you try to hurt me, you think I wont dare to harm you? The driver swiftly pounced on the front passenger seat, pulling her hair and hitting her head on the car window harshly.
Blood dripped down the window and created a strange bloodstain as fresh, scarlet-red blood ran down her neck.
The extreme pain cleared Wen Xinyas mind, so she reached out and grabbed the mans groin. She had grown up on the streets and learned many ruthless self-protection skills, which were nothing to feel ashamed about.
Ah! The drivers yelps of pain rang through the car as he let go of Wen Xinya, putting his hands between his legs. He said in extreme pain, Bitch, you want to die?
Wen Xinya took the chance to grab the air freshener on the car dashboard and turned to stuff it into his mouth. The freshener contained chloroform which could make people drowsy and faint.
Sadly, she underestimated the mans strength. He held onto her wrist and harshly smashed it against the car window a few times. Wen Xinya felt her hand turn numb with pain and the chloroform fell on the car floor.
Who are you, and what do you want with me? Because Wen Xinya had inhaled a lot of chloroform before, she felt herself losing consciousness and forced herself to ask him.
You arent supposed to know who I am. It seems like I underestimated you. You inhaled so much chloroform but can still keep a clear mind and attack me. The drivers face became distorted; nothing like a gentleman anymore. He picked up the air freshener and opened the cover, putting it right under her nose.
Wen Xinya naturally held her breath and shook her head, trying to prevent herself from inhaling the chloroform.
The driver held her hair and pulled it down sharply, and her head followed. She took a short breath, and the acrid, sharp smell of chloroform filled her nostrils. Her mind suddenly became muddled, and she felt herself descend into darkness.
In her state of confusion, one hope shed through her mind: She hoped that Xu Zhenyu would receive her message and quickly save her!
Chapter 92 - Something has happened
Chapter 92: Something has happened
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a Ninth-Heaven private room, Qiu Yifan, Cheng Ziyi, Ou Yangfeng, and Yan Shaoqing had all arrived, yet Wen Xinya, the host, was not seen.
Ou Yangfeng, recently theres been an environmental protectionpany, and their shares seem to have good prospects. I heard that you helped Wen Xinya buy their shares. A few days ago the government had released a series of environmental policies, causing the entire stocks and shares market to be set into motion, and several environmentally-friendly shares in the country saw their value increase.
Ou Yangfeng nodded and said, Yes! This share has appreciated two thousand this morning, and I expect it to increase further to three thousand. I had previously helped Xinya to buy ten million stocks, and currently, they have doubled in value.
Cheng Ziyi hurriedly joined the conversation. Help me buy some too!
Ou Yangfeng asked, Are you asking me to help as a prospective investor of Lanxin Investment Corporation, or as a friend?
Cheng Ziyi said, Is there a difference?
Ou Yangfeng adopted a professional attitude and tone, saying, Of course, theres a difference. If you are acting as an investor for Lanxin, then you would need to go to Lanxin to submit the relevant documents. However, though you are considered a celebrity, for Lanxins current threshold for investors, you might not have enough money to qualify to be one.
Cheng Ziyis expression turned dark and kicked him. Hey, you think my legs arent long enough to reach the threshold of Lanxin? If it werent for me helping Lanxin gain poprity, no one would know about it now.
Ou Yangfeng said with a straight face, Dont be upset, all Im saying is that if Im helping you as a friend, there would be no issues.
Cheng Ziyi could not help but be agitated. Hey, youre messing with me!
Qiu Yifan and Yan Shaoqing could not control theirughter, and Qiu Yifan impolitely said, Hes messing with you.
Ou Yangfeng tried to prevent himself fromughing. How much are you nning to buy?
Waving his hand, Cheng Ziyi indifferently said, Since you think so highly of this share, then one million!
As awyer, such jobs which included ying in the stock market with high risks should not be dabbled in for too long; otherwise, their job would be interfered with. After dabbling in the stock market for a short time, it was best to leave quickly.
Qiu Yifan looked at his watch and said, Its already 6 pm, why is Xinya still not here?
Ou Yangfeng also felt that it was strange. Xinya is always very punctual, she would never make anyone wait. Maybe because five to six is the peak hour period where most people end work for the day, shes caught in a jam?
If it were a jam, she would call and notify us. Could it be something else? Qiu Yifan and Wen Xinya had interacted with each other many times, so he understood her better.
Ill give her a call. Ou Yangfeng took his phone out and called Wen Xinyas phone.
The person that you are trying to reach is currently unavable. The robotic tone of the automatic reply service then spoke in English. Ou Yangfeng knitted his brows and tried two more times, but reached the same dead end.
What happened, cant the call go through? Yan Shaoqing hurriedly asked.
Ou Yangfeng nodded. I cant reach her phone. I called three times, but none of them got through.
Cheng Ziyi crossed his legs and joked. Maybe she didnt want to treat us to dinner, so she purposely didnt answer her phone so that she could stand us up!
Qiu Yifan kicked him harshly. Dont spout nonsense, Xinya isnt that type of person. She was probably caught up in something urgent.
Cheng Ziyi immediately uncrossed his legs and furiously said, Qiu Yifan, you silly person, youre too mean. I was just kidding, why do you need to be so serious!
Ou Yangfeng said, Lets order something first. Xinya is expected to get here soon.
Qiu Yifan nodded and called the waiter over.
After ordering some cold dishes to go with the alcohol, the dishes soon arrived. At 6 pm, Wen Xinya still had note, and Ou Yangfeng, Qiu Yifan, and the others were starting to get worried. They called her phone again and again, but none got through.
Ill give Old Mr. Mo a call. Qiu Yifan said as he called Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Mo was in his study, drawing. One hand held the brush, and the graceful movements of the brush created soft lines, making a beautiful scenery of the environment. The chapped edges of the lines created an authentic yet clear drawing of the mountains and rocks, and the sharpness of the brush strokes was bold and tough.
Suddenly, he received a call from Qiu Yifan. He felt it strange as he was supposed to be having dinner with Xinya, and it was unexpected that he would call.
Old Mr. Mo, Xinya was supposed to have dinner with us at Ninth-Heaven today, but she hasnt arrived until now. Furthermore, her phone is unreachable, and she isnt at home. Is she caught up with something?
She set off at five-thirty to Ninth-Heaven, how could it be that she has not arrived yet? Old Mr. Mos hand trembled, and the ink on the brush sttered on the parchment paper. The stains on the paper were unerasable, and the stters made the entire drawing ominous and dark.
What, she left at five-thirty? Qiu Yifans voice became tense. From the Mo household, she only needed 20 minutes by car to reach Ninth-Heaven. It was already six-thirty, even if she were in a jam, it would take at most an hour to get there.
Yes, before she left, she said goodbye to me. She said that she had already arranged dinner with everyone and had nothing else on. If she had, given her personality, she would have called to inform you. Old Mr. Mo had an ominous premonition in his heart, and his right eyelid would not stop twitching.
Qiu Yifan noticed that his tone became urgent and quickly tried to appease him. Old Mr. Mo, dont be too worried yet. Maybe she had something at thest minute, just try to contact her first.
I had previously asked Uncle Zhang to send her there, but recently his back has been acting up. She said that she arranged the dinner on her own, so she would make her way there by herself. Recently, there have been many incidents with taxis, and a girl being alone like her, she must have met with something bad. Old Mr. Mos hand started to shake, and he could not help but think of the previous days news about how taxi drivers kidnapped their passengers and brutally murdered them and hid the corpse. He suddenly felt suffocated.
Qiu Yifan heard Old Mr. Mos loud breathing and hurriedly consoled him. Old Mr. Mo, Ill make my way there immediately. Well talk when we reach there.
Qiu Yifan hung up, and his facial expression became very serious. Xinya might be in some trouble. Old Mr. Mo said that she left at five-thirty toe to Ninth-Heaven.
Ou Yangfeng and everyone else was anxious. What do we do now?
Qiu Yifan picked his suit up and said, Ill go to the Mo household to find Old Mr. Mo first. He didnt seem fine when he was on the phone just now, and Im quite worried about him.
Ou Yangfeng and Yan Shaoqing said, Ille with you. Youll have help if theres an issue.
Cheng Ziyi also said, Ill go to the police station to find out if theres been a car ident or any other issues nearby.
They hurriedly ran out of Ninth-Heaven and drove to the Mo household.
Chapter 93 - Premonition of a kidnapping
Chapter 93: Premonition of a kidnapping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Mo hung up the phone and ended the call with Qiu Yifan. He worriedly called Wen Xinyas phone, but the cold automatic reply greeted him and made his heart cold all of a sudden.
He hurriedly called Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang over. Xinyas friend just called. He said that Xinya is missing.
Uncle Zhang was shocked. What? Young Mistress is missing?
Mother He and Mother Jiang were also extremely worried. Trembling, they asked, How could Young Mistress be missing for no reason? Did you make a mistake, Old Mr. Mo?
Old Mr. Mo quickly asked, Did anyone of you hear her say she was going to do something important?
Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang all shook their heads. No, Young Mistress had even specially prepared a nutritious porridge for me before she left. Mother Jiang was beside me too, and Young Mistress didnt say she had anything else.
Old Mr. Mos heart started to tense up. Then, where did she go? Her phone is unreachable, and we cant contact her. What should we do?
Mother He and Mother Jiang were extremely perplexed. Old Mr. Mo, maybe you could call Young Mistress phone again. Her line could be engaged just now.
Old Mr. Mo suddenly had a ray of hope shining into his heart. He immediately picked his phone up and called Wen Xinyas phone again, but the automatic reply yed persisted.
Old Mr. Mo thought of something and hurriedly called the security post telephone. Im Mo Xianqi, I would like to ask if you saw my granddaughter, Wen Xinya, go out just now? Which direction was she headed?
Once the policeman in the watchhouse heard that it was Mo Xianqi from Vi Five, he said respectfully and politely, Hello Mr. Mo, I saw Ms. Wen leave the vi at about five-thirty. She hailed a taxi in the direction of the south.
Old Mr. Mo had an inkling of the matter at once. This is a private residential area, almost every household has at least one private car. Usually, there will not be any taxis here. How did she manage to find a taxi once she walked out?
Hearing him say that, the policeman also found it strange. Usually, even in ten days or half a month, it was unlikely that they would see a taxi in that residential area. I had previously thought that Miss Wen had called the taxi into the area. Now that you brought it up, I recall something. I heard from the other policemen that recently, theres been taxising and going in the area, but because it is always at different times of the day, I didnt pay too much attention to it.
The policemans words were like a bolt out of the blue for Old Mr. Mo. Did you see the license te of the taxi that Xinya took?
He had a feeling that the recent appearance of taxis in the private residential area was not a coincidence but premeditated.
For something like this to happen was partly the responsibility of the policeman as well. Thus, he did not dare to be sure of the issue. I didnt notice it, but theres a security camera at the entrance. I will send you the videotapes immediately.
Old Mr. Mo urgently said, Send me all the footage of the past few days.
The policeman said, Yes, Old Mr. Mo, please dont worry. I will ask the other policemen who were on duty if they are aware of any incidents.
After hanging the phone up, Old Mr. Mo paced in the kitchen with an anxious expression.
Uncle Zhang quickly asked, What did the policeman say?
Old Mr. Mo told Uncle Zhang about the situation at hand, and Uncle Zhangs face paled. How could a taxie into a private residential area to find passengers, dont tell me this was all nned?
Mother He immediately said, Dont spout nonsense, we still dont know much about what happened. Maybe her phone is spoiled, or theres been an incident on the road, or a jam.
However, Mother Jiang was not so optimistic, and she repeated, What should we do now? Amitabha, please protect Young Mistress and let her be safe.
Uncle Zhang was distraught and reprimanded himself. Its all your fault that you were useless, if not Young Mistress wouldnt have taken a taxi. Young Mistress is still so young, its not safe for her to go out at night. I should have driven her there instead.
At that moment, Qiu Yifan and the others hurriedly arrived. When they were on the road, Cheng Ziyi had already called to tell them that from five-thirty to six-thirty, there had not been any incidents on the road at the southern district.
Old Mr. Mo, how are things? asked Qiu Yifan worriedly.
I have a feeling that Xinya was kidnapped. It could have been nned. Old Mr. Mo wasden with anxiety.
What? Ou Yangfeng and Yan Shaoqing paled.
Qiu Yifan did not have a good expression either.
After a while, the policeman arrived with the videotapes with a heavy expression. Old Mr. Mo, I have already contacted the other policemen to understand the situation. Recently, there has been a particr taxi that has been entering and leaving the residential area. We understand that the residents in Vi Eight have been calling for taxis because their car is spoiled. Therefore, we did not think that it was out of the blue. Ipiled the information from several people and can confirm that it was the same taxi.
No matter how they saw it, the fact that it was the same taxi made it all the more suspicious. Because the watchhouse had three different shifts and the taxi always entered at different timings, no one would have suspected anything.
Old Mr. Mos expression became darker and darker. He took the videotapes from the policeman and put it into theputer to watch. When the time was almost at five-thirty-two, Xinya had left the residential area, and just at that moment, a new taxi from the capital city drove towards her. She waved the taxi down and it stopped right beside her.
Zoom in to the taxis license te. Old Mr. Mo instructed Ou Yangfeng.
Ou Yangfeng tapped twice on the keyboard, and Old Mr. Mo quickly wrote the license te number down. Zoom in on the drivers face!
Ou Yangfeng closed up on the drivers face.
Download the picture!
They watched the videotapes from the past few days and realized that it was the same taxi that entered and left the vi at different shifts of the watchhouse. It was justified that Old Mr. Mo had suspected that this was a nned kidnapping.
Old Mr. Mo hurriedly called the south district police stations superintendent and told him about his suspicions. Then, he sent him the picture of the drivers face as well as the license te number. The police station soon received more news that that taxi was parked at the end of Willow Road. The drivers that passed it by foundrge amounts of blood on the car and had reported it to the police. The police officers nearby rushed to the area and found arge number of sedatives in the taxi as well as marks of a brutal fight. Currently, they were sending more police officers to the scene and could not confirm if Wen Xinya was dead or alive yet.
Based on the police stations analysis, they could confirm that this indeed was a premeditated kidnapping and immediately opened the case. Then they sent a group of specialists of kidnapping incidents to handle the investigation.
After getting the news from the police station, Old Mr. Mo lost all blood flow in his body, and his body went cold. He felt a sharp pain in his chest and could not stand up properly. Uncle Zhang, call the Wen Family immediately!
The Wen Family were well-known in the business industry and had many connections so they could have a solution.
Chapter 94 - Call for help
Chapter 94: Call for help
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Currently, at Ninth-Heaven, Han Mofeng, Gu Junling, Ling Qingxuan, Xu Zhenyu and some others that grew up together were drinking in a reserved room, but they did not call any escorts over.
Xu Zhenyu was a little bored, so he went out of the room to smoke a cigarette.
The customers who booked the Winery Yard and Lotus Pool rooms were supposed to be here at six, but its going to be seven soon. Why arent they here yet?
Im not sure. Actually, the customers that booked the room are already here, but for some unknown reason, they hurriedly left. Ive informed the head waiter.
Who booked the private room?
It was the Young Mistress of the Wen Family.
Did anyone call to confirm if she had something urgent to attend to? Is the reservation for the room canceled?
Ive called, but her line cant be reached.
Hearing the title of the Young Mistress of the Wen Family, Xu Zhenyu actively listened in the conversation. He did not expect her also to book a private room at Ninth-Heaven and wondered who she had invited.
As he thought about that, Xu Zhenyu deliberately took his phone out and was ready to call her, but no one expected his phone to run out of battery and shut down. He quickly changed the battery of his phone and turned it on.
A string of messages popped up on the screen, and one thread was from Wen Xinya. He frantically opened the message. Help me, willow road car te license capital BXXXX.
The message was sent at five forty-two, but it was already six-fifty. The message was sent an hour ago.
Xu Zhenyus pupils constricted, and he saw red. His entire body ran cold, and it felt like his heart had arge around it that suddenly tightened, causing him to be unable to breathe.
She did not even have the time to type in punctuation marks in that short line of words, yet it revealed the terrifying danger she was in. He anxiously called the Mo Household.
The call was answered by Old Mr. Mo, and he asked directly and bluntly, Im Xu Zhenyu. Can I ask, did anything happen to Xinya? I received a call of help from her.
Old Mr. Mos trembling voice rang through the phone.
Xinya had gone missing, and the police suspected that it was a nned kidnapping! They could not confirm whether she was alive or dead.
The taxi that Xinya was in was found on Willow Road, and it seemed like there had been a major fight in the taxi withrge amounts of blood and sedatives.
Old Mr. Mo said many things to him, but other than those two lines, he did not hear a single word he said. Xu Zhenyus body violently staggered, and then he ran out of Ninth-Heaven as though he was crazy, driving straight to the Mo Household.
He first called Gu Junlings phone. Junling, Xinya has gone missing, and the police suspect its a malicious kidnapping. The taxi that Xinya was in was found at Willow Road, and the license number is BXXXX. Use your familys cklist and help me check it. Ill owe you a favor.
Gu Junling was extremely shocked by Xu Zhenyus news. Are you sure?
Yes, Xinya had sent me a message calling for help before, but my phone had no battery and shut down; only just now did I receive it. I also called the Mo Family to confirm, and it was Old Mr. Mo that personally answered the phone. The police are at the Mo Familys now.
Ok, Ill send someone to check immediately. Dont talk about owing favors, Xinya is my friend too. Gu Junling hung up the phone and arranged for someone to check the license te.
After that Zhou Tianyu called, his voice was anxious and worried. Xu-er, whats this about Xinya being kidnapped?
I dont have the time to talk to you now, call the Mo Household and ask Old Mr. Mo yourself! Im hanging up first. Xu Zhenyu said as he ended the call.
He then called Old Master Xu. Grandpa, Xinya has been kidnapped. You have arge influence in the military, could you use the militarys resources and power to help find where Xinya is?
Old Master Xu was also very worried when he heard that Xinya was kidnapped, but Xu Zhenyus words made him extremely angry. What rubbish are you saying? The police are in charge of looking for missing persons, what are you doing asking me for help instead of the police? The militarys power is for serving the country and the people; it is a serious and solemn sector. How could you use it for yourself just when you want to, I think youve lost your mind since you are too anxious. He scolded.
Xu Zhenyu was extremely anxious, and his words were also quite unreasonable. Grandpa, is Wen Xinya not a Z Country resident? Does she not deserve the protection of the state? After all, it is just borrowing the militarys resources and power, you make me seem like I dont respect the country and the military sector.
Old Master Xus tone softened a bit. You rascal, this country has its ownws, and the military also has its own rules. As the leader of the military, I cant just break the rules for myself as and when I like it.
Xu Zhenyu rudely said, Grandpa, if you dont help me this time, you can forget about me going to the army.
Grandpa had wanted him to serve in the army the most, and he knew that if he used that to threaten Grandpa, he would definitelypromise.
Old Master Xu was very agitated. You rascal, youve decided to serve in the army?
If youre willing to help me this time, Ill join the military in July this year. This had already been previously decided, but he did not tell his family.
Old Master Xu quickly said, Ill drive to the military base immediately. Ill take about two hours of traveling and will call you once Ive reached there.
He was afraid that Xu Zhenyu would take back his words, so he quickly ended the call.
Although he had Grandpas help, he still had to wait for two hours to obtain any information. Whether Xinya was currently alive or dead was unclear, and no one knew if anything could happen in two hours.
Xu Zhenyu punched the steering wheel, his face filled with regret and self-loathing. If only his phone had not been turned off, he could have received Xinyas call for help in time and save her more quickly... It was him that caused her to be in danger yet again! Until now, no one knew if she was alive or dead.
His car sped on the road, and he rushed past four traffic lights. The traffic siren followed his car as he drove.
When his car reached the exit leading to the Mo Household and Willow Road, he quickly turned and drove towards Willow Road.
Xu Zhenyu was like a demon, and both his eyes stared at the road in front of him as his head filled with dark thoughts about a past dream. He remembered that in the dream, he also found out that Wen Xinya got kidnapped, and at that time, someone injected massive amounts of liquid drugs into her, causing her to be addicted to drugs.
He somewhat remembered the ce where Wen Xinya was being held in the dream, and it seemed like it was in a stone house at the Southern Ridges not far away from Willow Road. The stone house was especially for hunters in the mountains to rest in, and usually, no one would go there.
In reality, Wen Xinya had also been kidnapped, and the location was also Willow road. Could it be that she was really there?
Once he had that thought, his frenzy became uncontrolled, and he drove like he had no care in the world towards the Southern Ridges.
At that moment, Xu Zhenyu could not differentiate reality from his dreams. He only had one goal in his heart find Wen Xinya.
Chapter 95 - Miss Wen kidnapped, unconfirmed if dead or alive
Chapter 95: Miss Wen kidnapped, unconfirmed if dead or alive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that time, somewhere in a manor in H city, Si Yiyanid on his bed, face as white as a sheet.
Footsteps hastily approached him, and the door to his room flew open. A young man in ck entered.
What happened? Si Yiyan asked solemnly.
With some hesitation, the young man replied, In the capital city, Gu Junling has just provoked the people at ck Friday. It seems that Miss Wen has been kidnapped. She is nowhere to be found, unconfirmed if dead or alive.
Say that again. Si Yiyan had a cold gleam in his eyes. Under his icy stare, the young man felt his re piercing into his soul, and he froze in ce as if time had stopped.
The young man looked at him in terror and repeated, Miss Wen has been kidnapped, and it is unconfirmed if shes dead or alive.
The ck and white room exuded a quiet and still atmosphere. The tension was heightened in the gloomy room that was dull and eerie, just like a nightmare. In that room, it felt as if the lights wereing from the afterlife, threatening to pull them into the demon realm if they let down their guard.
Gu Yuehan, you have five minutes. I want to know everything that has happened. Si Yiyan slowly pushed the white sterile nket off of him. Shirtless and with his torso wrapped in a thickyer of bandages, fresh blood seeped into the bandages on his chest due to his vigorous movement.
Ninth Master, the doctor said you are not to get out of bed for now because you are still badly injured, said Gu Yuehan as he watched the fresh blood on his chest staining the thickyer of bandages. With the blood on his shoulder exposed, the smell of iron filled the air in the room, making his skin crawl.
He knew better than anyone the severity of the wound on the Ninth Masters chest. That bullet had gone straight into his chest, causing him to bleed profusely. Yet, his enemies continued to chase them close by their tails. Blood had stained his entire white shirt, and he was dripping a trail of fresh blood as he moved.
When help finally arrived, Ninth Master had already passed out due to blood loss. For half a month, he stayed by his side as Ninth Master remained out cold, watching his vital signals fluctuate on the monitors. It was truly nerve-racking as Ninth Master fought between life and death. The day before, he finally woke up.
Si Yiyan looked even more depressed with his hair in a mess as his fringe covered his subtle but dazzling eyes. Underneath that brilliance was a frighteningly cold, unfeeling gaze. Four minutes left.
Gu Yuehan turned pale and immediately said, I will go now.
After Gu Yuehan rushed out of the room, Si Yiyan put on the ck shirt beside his bed with haste, covering the bloody wounds on his chestpletely. He was now back to being that sophisticated, dignified, cold, and unfeeling Si Yiyan.
Four minutester, Gu Yuehan entered the room once again. Si Yiyan was sitting on the sofa fully dressed now, his fingers furiously typing the keyboards on hisptop. His hands were graceful, with long and proportionate fingers; they were firm and strong, giving outmands one after another.
Ninth Master, all the information you want is here. Gu Yuehan passed him the report and looked at themands he had given out on theptop. He had actually enlisted the help of the entire force in the capital city. That little girl may be only 15 years old, but she held an important ce in his heart.
Si Yiyan took the report. Skimming through it quickly, he understood everything in just half a minute. Prepare a car. Im going back to the capital city right now.
His clear,manding voice allowed no room for disagreement. Gu Yuehan started to panic and said, Ninth Master, your injury is too serious. If you dont rest properly, you may not recover. Furthermore, we have to travel to Italy tonight at 1 AM. If you rush to the capital city now, you wont be able to make it for the flight.
They did not know who leaked the news of Ninth Mastering back to the country. With the people in the mafia putting 100 million dors on his head, Ninth Master was in a precarious situation. If he did not leave Z Country soon, the consequence might be dire.
You dont have to question my decision. Im very clear on the situation in Italy. Si Yiyans icy rended on Gu Yuehan. With all that, his eyes still glowed, and his lips were still beautiful.
Gu Yuehan said in terror, Ninth Master, your information leak this time around was obviously done by a traitor in the force in Italy. Furthermore, that person is in a high position. We have to return immediately to settle it. Otherwise, it will ruin everything youve worked hard to build over the past years.
As Si Yiyan closed hisptop and stood up from the sofa, a surge of pain shot through him as he aggravated the wound on his chest. His brows furrowed in pain, and he staggered as his legs gave out.
Gu Yuehan cried out. Ninth Master!
Si Yiyan nced at him and said, Youre right, the situation in Italy is equally important. Thats why you should go to Italy first. Once Im done here, I will meet you there.
Gu Yuehan eyes widened in shock. He was only an assistant to the Ninth Master. There was nothing he could do even if he were to go to Italy first. Ninth Master was intentionally sending him away so that he would not interfere with him rescuing Miss Wen. Ninth Master, I will go prepare the car.
Afraid that he would be rejected, Gu Yuehan rushed out of the room like the wind.
Si Yiyan lit up a cigarette. The way he held a cigarette was different from others. People normally held one in between their index fingers and middle fingers, yet he held it with his thumb and index finger. With the white cigarette in between his fingers, they looked elegant as the fumes slowly dispersed in the air. Meanwhile, his worry was slowly swallowing him.
He took a deep breath of the smoke in a dignified manner. He had never felt such anxiety in his life before, feeling as if every single minute was torture.
Ninth Master, the car is ready! Gu Yuehan entered hurriedly. When he saw the Ninth Master holding a cigarette, he was shocked. He rarely smoked.
Si Yiyan spat out circles of smoke in the air, dispersing the fog of smoke in front of him. He watched as the ashes from the cigarette fell onto the floor. Just like the cigarette, his rationality was burning out too.
He extinguished the cigarette on the ashtray on the tea table. It was done so gracefully yet maliciously, crushing the cigarette into tiny pieces within moments. Gu Yuehan trembled at the sight.
Lets go! Si Yiyan strode forward before the words even left his mouth.
Chapter 96 - Bitch, you have ruined my family and destroyed my life
Chapter 96: Bitch, you have ruined my family and destroyed my life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Finally, she was awake. Wen Xinya found herself lying on a cold, icy floor. Her body was numb and weak, and her hands and legs were tied by a thick rope that was as thick as her fingers. The rope was tightly and painfully bound against her wrists and ankles.
From the window, she could see that the sky was getting dark. Inside the house, she could tell from the dimness that the house was made of stone. There was nothing in the house, except a hole made of stone.
It was a familiar scene in the stone house. She observed the room carefully, and her pupils slowly dted. Her initial calmness slowly faded away while being consumed by fear!
The coldness of the evening entering intote night sent a chill down her spine. It was cold, and she had shivers and goosebumps all over her body.
A tsunami of fear and despair overwhelmed her as tears rolled down her cheeks silently and down to her neck. The coldness entered her bloodstream and almost froze the blood in her body. The memories of the past swamped into her mind like a burning me, the unbearable heat of the me burning her till death.
No, this was not a coincidence!
It was not like what she thought!
The timing was not correct! The person involved was not correct either!
No! Incorrect! Impossible!
She kept repeating these words in her mind.
She wriggled her restless body in a panic, and her fingers suddenly felt a cold, icy object with a sharp tip. She was exhrated and continued touching and feeling that object, realizing that it was a piece of small rock. She used all of her remaining strength and held the piece of rock in her hands tightly.
She curled up her body so that she could reach her legs that were tied together. Then, she clumsily used the rock to rub against the rope that was binding her legs. As if being rubbed by the edge of a blunt knife, every movement was painful, almost rubbing her skin off.
Wen Xinyas face was pale and white, and she sweated profusely, causing sweat the size of peas mixed with tears to roll down her face. Her legs were already bruised and bloody from the friction, and the pain kept attacking her body until she was numb...
Wen Xinya clenched her teeth and tried to gain a sitting position when an acute pain pierced her waist. But that could not stop her determination to save herself.
After trying a few times, Wen Xinya finally sat upright. She was totally wet from perspiration with no more energy in her body. She used her hands that were tied by a rope to support her legs, then she untied the loosen rope on her legs. By now, she was already numb andck of energy. It was probably considering that her escape was not a possibility, the kidnapper did not tie the rope extremely tight. And neither did he tie her hands to the back of her body. This gave her a chance to break free.
Suddenly, there was a sound at the door. Then, the wooden door screeched open. Wen Xinya sighed and started to drown in despair. Just a little bit more and she would have been able to escape...
The stone house was immediately lit up by a bright orange light. The rays from the orange light instantly pierced into her eyes, causing her difort and her tears of fear to continue to flow. She tried to look at the direction of the person who just came into the room under the blinding orange light.
That person came close and stood in front of her. It was then that she had finally regained her vision and was able to see clearly. It was that driver.
Youre awake, and still have the energy to escape. It seems like the dosage of the chloroform was insufficient!
Who are you? Why did you kidnap me, and what is your motive?
Wen Xinya tried to be alert. Her eyes filled with coldness.
Since after her rebirth, she was able to interpret and understand many things.
Previously, when Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya tried to set her up at Zhou Tianyus birthday party, they had wanted to find an opportunity to tarnish her reputation by making her lose her chastity. However, their mission had failed, and they suffered great humiliation themselves. How would the two of them, together with Ning Shuqian, let her off? Therefore, what happened today must be another evil plot by the three of them.
Who am I? Dont you even know who I am?
That driver was provoked, and his originally gentle face turned evil-looking as stared at her with extreme hatred.
Hatred! Since her rebirth, it was only three short months. She had not offended anyone since then. How could this man hate her?
That driver grabbed her hair and pulled it downwards so that her face was facing up. She could now look at him clearly. You dont know me. But, you must have heard of Yang Guang Press Media! Im the Boss of Yang Guang Press Media, Fu Tianyang.
Wen Xinya thought for a while, then she remembered Yang Guang Press Media. It was a medium-sizedpany that was also involved in her previous scandalous reports incident. Thispany was one of those that were heavily fined by the court. He must have lost a lot of money in thepensation.
Fu Tianyang fell into a state of insanity, and his eyes were filled with hatred. Its all because of you, bitch. My mediapany had filed for bankruptcy due to huge debts that I was unable to pay. My wife eloped with another guy because of this. And my son met with a car ident. He fell into aa because I did not have enough money for his operation. Its all because of you, bitch! You have ruined my family and destroyed my life...
Thest sentence kept repeating in his head. His tone was cold and heartless as if a huge bucket of ice was poured into his brain.
Her scalp was hurting by his pulling her hair, her eyes contained coldness as she unemotionally replied, Youve only yourself to me.
Bitch! Wen Xinyas words further provoked Fu Tianyang. He threw her on the ground and kicked her continuously as if he had gone crazy.
Wen Xinya rolled on the floor in extreme pain, but she bit her lips and endured without making a sound. You tried to use unscrupulous methods to ruin a young teenage girls reputation for your own beneficial gains. Youre hical and acted against your own conscience. Therefore, you should have imagined what kind of path it should have led you to. What I did was only to defend my own rights. Moreover, the sum ofpensation was a verdict passed by the court. It has nothing to do with me.
Bitch, how can you say all these had nothing to do with you? Fu Tianyang pulled Wen Xinya up by her shirt and stared at her viciously, his eyes full of hatred and anger.
Wen Xinya looked back at him straight in the eyes. Suddenly, she spoke in a soft tone and became gentler as if trying to redeem his soul. I have never thought of harming anyone. I understand and have empathy towards your situation. But, have you given it any serious thought about what youre doing right now? Kidnapping is a serious offense. Think about your bedridden son. He will have no hope left if he loses you.
A sense of rity and hesitation hit Fu Tianyang, but his brief rationale was soon consumed by vengeance once again. There were extreme coldness and darkness in his eyes, just like the sky outside of the window or the deep abyss of hell.
I dont need your empathy, nor your pity. Youre the one who ruined my life and caused me tond in such a mess... Its all because of you...
Wen Xinya noticed the vengeance in his eyes and was lost in fear. However, she stayed strong and controlled her anxiety. If you let me go, I will give you 10 million dors. You can then use the money to pay for your sons surgery. Ive heard that patients who just fell into aa for a short period can still be treated. You can also use the remaining amount of money to open another publishingpany. When youre rich and wealthy, you can marry any woman you like. Young, pretty, homely or virtuous, its your choice.
Chapter 97 - One take of it will bring you paradise
Chapter 97: One take of it will bring you paradise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont try to deceive me. Ive only written a few articles about you on my magazine, but yet you exterminated all of us. Letting you go is equivalent to setting a tiger free back to the mountains. Would you ever let me off and give me a huge sum of money? Do you take me as a fool? Fu Tianyang howled in his hoarse voice, sounding like a devil from hell.
Wen Xinya gulped nervously. His sharp voice was piercing to her ears, causing a buzzing noise in her eardrums. I will do everything I said just now, I promise. I have no intention to deceive you. I can swear to heaven. If what I say isnt true, let me be struck by lightning and die a horrible death.
Fu Tianyang pped Wen Xinya hard on her face. Her cheek instantly turned red with an imprint of his palm on it. I dont believe your lies. I only believe in myself.
Wen Xinyas cheeks were burning hot. They were slowly burning away her hopes to get out of there. Then, what do you want to let me go?
Let you go? There was doubt in Fu Tianyangs eyes. Why should I let you go? I overcame great difficulties to bring you here. How can I let go you so easily? His expression turned vicious, showing his inner evil intent like poisonous gas.
My advice to you is to let me go as soon as possible. Otherwise, my family will lodge a police report when they find out that Im missing. By that time, itll be toote for you even to regret. Wen Xinya felt that herst hope was crushed. She was all alone in an abyss of darkness, seeing no light at the end of the tunnel, and fear, despair, and insanity consumed her bit by bit.
Fu Tianyang was mad. Even if I were to die, Ill drag you along to hell with me.
Youre willing to sacrifice yourself just to get revenge. Youre insane. Wen Xinya kept thinking about the pair of eyes that were filled with vengeance. Hopelessness possessed her.
Are you afraid? Are you feeling hopeless now? Fu Tianyang was looking at her, enjoying the look of fear on her face. He disyed a weird smile, finally satisfied at getting his revenge.
What do you want from me? Wen Xinya raised her head slowly and looked at him. Almost driven to the end of all hope, her eyes were empty and emotionless.
Dont worry. I shall not kill you. You are as young as my son. Both of you are underaged. How could I bear to kill you? Fu Tianyang spoke gently and tried to show empathy towards her. But his distorted tone and voice showed the evil intention behind his words.
Wen Xinya instantly had goosebumps all over. He would not kill her... Could he be thinking of how to torment her in other ways so that her suffering would be worse than death?
I will destroy you. Arent you an elegant youngdy? I shall let you live a life without dignity. Ill let you be a ve that will never be satisfied in your soul and body. He looked insane and was happy on the verdict he had passed on her. Adrenaline was pumped throughout his entire body. He felt excited; as if what he said had already be true.
Wen Xinyas heart sank, and she felt suffocated in fear. Was it as what Murphys Law had stated? Anything that can go wrong will go wrong. All these incidents seemed to be destined to happen.
Fu Tianyang suddenly walked up to a stone wall and retrieved a silver tray. He held the silver tray close to her and asked in a gentle tone, Do you know whats inside? His eyes were filled with evil intentions.
Dr... Drugs! She clenched her teeth while mumbling reluctantly. The vivid memories from her previous life swarmed back to her. That painful experience and the torment she went through due to her drug addiction. The memory was vivid and strong as if it just happened yesterday.
Clever! Her fearful expression made Fu Tianyang contented. He ced the tray right in front of her eyes.
Every item on the tray was familiar to her. A little box with an exquisite design, a small white scoop, a lighter, an array of syringes of different sizes, and the needles that came with the syringes.
Fu Tianyang slowly opened that little box. It contained some sparkling white powder. This is heroin in its purest form. One take of it will bring you to paradise.
Wen Xinyas brain was buzzing with pain. She stared at the items on the tray and slowly fell into a daze!
Fu Tianyang heated some of the white powder with the lighter unskillfully. Then he transferred the heated white powder into a syringe. Once youre injected with this, your body will start to rot slowly, and you will be a living corpse without a soul. You will only crave for more of this and nothing else.
Hahaha! Fu Tianyangughed hard as if he had just heard a funny joke. Hisughter was vicious and evil, sending chills down her spine.
Argh! Youre crazy! Wen Xinya cursed in fear. Pupils contracting uncontrobly, the terror and despair swallowed her heart. She was panting, and her heart was pumping fast.
No. Injecting heroin might not guarantee an addiction. How about injecting some liquid drugs directly into your body? Fu Tianyang ced the syringe on the silver tray and held up another syringe filled with some liquid drug. Let me inject this filthy liquid into your bloodstream directly. That will be so much more fun.
No. No... Wen Xinya muttered. Her vision became blurred and was filled with hopelessness. She instantly turned into a broken doll without a soul!
Fu Tianyang held up the syringe in his hands and looked closely. No. This syringe is too small. It might also not guarantee your addiction to drugs with such a small quantity. He then switched to the biggest syringe he could find on the tray and held it up. The silver needle reflected a blinding ray of light under the orange lighting.
Wen Xinyas breath became heavier!
Dont be afraid. Im skilled at it. I will minimize your pain. You just have to shut your eyes and bear with it for a while. The needle will soon enter your veins. Fu Tianyang held her arm with one hand, and pushed the needle into her abruptly with great strength!
Wen Xinyas pupils dted slowly. She became excited and high. The orange light above her immediately became an array of beautiful rainbow colors. She felt weightless as if she was floating around in paradise. Suddenly, her soul left her body and she was flying in heaven. She could hear the voice of angels singing.
She chuckled and giggled, and spun around in the stone house. She seemed to have no way to disperse the unlimited amount of energy that just entered into her body.
This feeling was indescribably amazing!
She subconsciously fell into an abyss! Though knowing that it was a path of no return, she could not help nor save herself Just like a moth darting into the fire.
Chapter 98 - A hysterical moment
Chapter 98: A hysterical moment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was nightfall, and the sky was totally dark. Suddenly, a Range Rover came sliding down the slope with its blinding headlights shining directly into the stone house.
Fu Tianyang subconsciously looked out of the door, but all he could see was the ring headlight. He could hardly open his eyes.
Screech... The car came to a sudden halt, and the noise caused by the brakes was so deafening it ripped through the silence of the night.
Then, another car followed behind. The headlights from the cars brightened the surroundings like broad daylight.
Fu Tianyang looked towards the direction of the cars, squinting his eyes against the ring lights. A great sense of fear suddenly overcame him, causing the syringe to fall from his hand.
Si Yiyan was the first to get out of the car, mming the door close with great strength.
In the darkness of the night, he looked even colder than before. Gu Yuehan followed closely behind, his back view as sturdy as before. His footsteps were elegant as ever as he walked with heavy steps as if his feet weighed a thousand pounds. Each step he took... represented the sharpness of a swords de. Each step he took... represented the wolves determination to kill. Each step he took... represented the cruelty of massacre. And each step he took... represented the bloodiness of a fierce battle.
Fu Tianyang watched as he approached slowly. Step by step, he could feel the intention to kill. His legs turned wobbly and fell to the ground.
Bypassing him, Si Yiyan walked slowly into the stone house and saw a barely conscious Wen Xinya curled up on the ground. His vision then turned towards the syringes, lighter, and white powder on the ground. His pair of eyes turned cold and vicious with rage. He could no longer control his anger.
Xinya! He crouched down and hugged her with all his might. He held her tightly to his chest as if he would crush her.
It was so tight that Wen Xinya felt difficulty in breathing. She could feel his great strength through his big hands on her waist.
She slowly raised her head, her eyes filled with bewilderment as she looked at her surroundings. Suddenly, she grinned like a child and said, Hee hee, you guys look weird. You look all the same. One, two, three... So many of you!
Si Yiyans remaining dash of hope instantly disappeared. He held her face close to him and said, Look at me, Im Si Yiyan, the one and only Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya shook her head. Her eyebrows were interlocked closely, looking innocent as a child. Dont shake your head, youre making me dizzy...
Alright, I wont shake my head. Take a good look at me, okay? Si Yiyan looked at her with dismay.
Wen Xinya looked at him obediently. She then reached out her hands to hold his face, fixing it in front of her eyes and smiled proudly. Haha, I caught you so that you cannot shake anymore and will not cause me dizziness!
Her crisp, tender voice and innocent expression devoured his sanity bit by bit, like a mulberry leave being consumed by the silkworm one bite at a time. He was like a pile of fuelwood; once lighted, he would burn and destroy everything...
Wen Xinya pushed him away and staggeringly stood up. Forgetting that her legs were bound, she fell back into Si Yiyan arms. You guys are so naughty... Why did you tie me up? I dont y SM, dont try anything funny on me...
Si Yiyan choked on his breath as he gently untied the rope. The bruises inflicted by the rope seemed exceptionally rming when they were cast against her fairplexion. It ruptured her wless, delicate skin as blood oozed out drop by drop.
Ninth Young Master, Missy Wen appears to be badly injured. We have to send her to the hospital immediately! Gu Yuehan had never seen Ninth Young Master so emotional. A sudden chill ran down his spine.
Wait for me outside, said Si Yiyan in a heavy tone.
Gu Yuehan suddenly had a bad premonition. Ninth Young Master...
Get out! Though it was just two simple wordsing out from his thin lips, the words were coupled with a frightening consequence if he did notply.
Gu Yuehan had no choice to but to lead his men out of the stone house.
At this moment, Wen Xinya ran around the stone house waving her arms hysterically. She was like a mental patient howling uncontrobly. Xia Ruya, in what way am I inferior to you? No matter how much effort I put in, I can never seem to be on par with you. You took my identity, Grandpa, Grandma, and Father. Why cant you let me off... You even took... Nan away from me...
Ning Shuqian, Wen Yuya, the two of you framed me and tarnished my reputation. You will die a horrible death! Wen Xinya shrilled mournfully with deep resentment.
Si Yiyan was aware that drugs could cause one to go berserk and even lead to hallucinations. This was exactly what happened to Xinya. It pained him to see her suffering, and he med himself for it.
Wen Xinya knelt on the ground abruptly and hugged Si Yiyans leg. She pleaded. Grandpa... Im sorry. Please forgive me! Please dont drive me out of the Wen family. Please dont sever our rtionship...
Si Yiyan squatted and hugged her, trying to calm her down.
All of a sudden, Wen Xinya begged sorrowly. Jingnan, why are you treating me this way? I know Im not worthy. Im a drug and alcohol addict and get into fights. Im a bad girl. But, I promise Ill change. Please dont leave me. I beg you, dont leave me... She pounced on Si Yiyan and hugged him tightly.
Si Yiyan felt a piercing pain in the wound on his chest, causing his face to turn pale. He touched his chest and felt his palm wet and bloody. He unfolded his hands only to see his hands full of blood.
I want to fly higher into the sky. Higher... Wen Xinya sang at the top of her voice. She broke free from Si Yiyan and stood outside the stone house and tipped her toes. With her eyes shut, she was deeply immersed in her own world with an innocent touch of joy.
Si Yiyan staggered and slowly crouched down. Picking up a piece of stone with a sharp edge, he dashed towards Fu Tianyang and hit him on his head with it.
With such a heavy impact, fresh blood gushed out from Fu Tianyangs head.
Ah! Fu Tianyang screamed in pain and copsed to the ground.
Ninth Young Master... Gu Yuehan heard the scream from outside and hurriedly rushed in.
After Si Yiyan threw the bloody stone away, he then took out a white handkerchief to wipe off the blood stains on his hands. Hidden behind this casual and graceful action was an act of ruthlessness that was not explicitly disyed. Ive always believed in an eye for an eye. Gu Yuehan, you know what to do, dont you?
Gu Yuehan replied, Ninth Young Master, rest assured. I will get it done.
Chapter 99 - Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan crossed swords
Chapter 99: Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan crossed swords
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man carried Wen Xinya into the car. Although he was watching from afar, Xu Zhenyu could feel the warmth and care the man had for her. As he his chest tightened and a pang of pain hit his heart., tears cascaded down his cheeks uncontrobly from the pain as if something was threatening to w out of his heart.
He might have missed her by just 5 minutes, but it resulted in what felt like an eternal loss to him.
He was the one who thought of the possibility that Xinya was here first. However, he could only search aimlessly at the mountain since the ce waspletely new to him. Every second that passed by was torturous to him, slowly driving him mad. He called every number in his phone helplessly, begging for the hope that someone would know the specific location of this stone house.
When the blinding headlights lit up the mountain forest, he followed it only to be caught by a group of men in ck uniform, and was forced to watch her be carried into a car in the arms of someone else!
Wen Xinya! He shouted towards her direction as he put up a struggle, wanting to check if she was okay.
Answer me honestly. A man in ck ordered as he grabbed his arm.
Let me go! Xu Zhenyu turned his body out of the blue, sending a kick flying towards him.
Out of his expectations, the man was a strong fighter. In the blink of an eye, he strongly kicked Xu Zhenyus leg.
Xu Zhenyu keeled over in pain after receiving the hit. He had always taken pride in his ability to fight, yet he was unable to fight back. This was a massive blow to him.
Wen Xinya! Xu Zhenyu crawled weakly on the ground, the dirt staining him. This was the first time ever that he felt such hatred towards himself for being weak.
Who the hell are you people? Where are you taking Wen Xinya? Im her friend, cant you let me check on her? Xu Zhenyu put down his pride and asked weakly.
Save your questions. We are here to save your friend, we will not do anything to harm her. The man in ck answered him expressionlessly.
Xu Zhenyu angrily replied, How do I know that you guys are not cheating me? Let me see her!
The man in ck ignored him.
In a sh, Xu Zhenyu grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it at the man in ck. The man backed away a few steps instinctively, and Xu Zhenyu took the chance to get up and chase after the car in front.
Quick! Stop him! The man in ckmanded the others as he ran after him hurriedly.
A persons potential is limitless. Xu Zhenyu was stopped by a few men in ck. Yet, his eyes shed with hatred, and with unstoppable force, he pushed away two men.
These men must be looking down on Xu Zhenyu after he was caught previously!
Wen Xinya, dont leave with him! Xu Zhenyu shouted as he ran.
Si Yiyan had just carried Wen Xinya into the car when he noticed themotion outside. Within moments, he saw Xu Zhenyu rushing over like a bull.
He frowned slightly, and his fingers gently slid across the red diamond on Wen Xinyas left ear. A wave of unreadable emotions shed across his face.
Xu Zhenyu rushed over to the car in a short while and knocked on the door relentlessly. Wen Xinya! Wen Xinya! Are you okay? Answer me...
Si Yiyan slowly rolled down the window. His eyes narrowed into a smile and he beamed. Xu Zhenyu!
Xu Zhenyu was paralyzed with shock. The bright light in the car lit up his face, and the darkness from outside cast a shadow on the contours of his face, making him look dark and somber. His beauty was breathtaking yet had a certain coldness to it that chilled the heart. His beautiful eyebrows were striking, and his lips were slightly thin but sharp. Although he was watching Xu Zhenyu quietly, he carried an air of nobility as if he stood above the world.
Suddenly, Xu Zhenyu felt vulnerable and inferior. Who are you? Why are you taking Wen Xinya? Im her friend, leave her to me!
Xu Chenyus eyes fell on Wen Xinya who was lying on the mans knees. Her clothes were fully intact, and there were not many signs of struggle on her body. The only thing was that her whole face was hidden in the shadows and could not be seen clearly. Seeing that she seemed to be fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Im a student of Old Mr. Mo. Ive lived in the Mo house previously, and even taught Xinya calligraphy for a while. Si Yiyan himself was unsure as to why he was explicitly introducing himself. It was as if he had the childish mentality to unt his rtionship with Xinya to him.
He had investigated Xu Zhenyus background. Xu Zhenyu and Wen Xinya only met after he first knew Wen Xinya, yet Xu Zhenyu held a higher position in her heart aspared to him. Every time she felt lost or was deep in thought, she would subconsciously stroke the red diamond on her left ear.
Xu Zhenyu was the first person to make him feel threatened. However, it was not because of Xu Zhenyus identity, but rather theplicated feelings Wen Xinya had towards him.
Xu Zhenyu thought for a while. Wen Xinya had never mentioned this person to him before. Theres no way Old Mr. Mo would have a student like you. Furthermore, Wen Xinya never once mentioned you to me.
Although the man seemed to have a strong character and cold demeanor, he was obviously a man with a mysterious background. Why would a great schr such as Old Mr. Mo take in a student like him?
Si Yiyan could not be bothered. Wanting to send Xinya to the hospital as soon as possible, hemanded. Start the car, Gu Yuehan!
Xu Zhenyu stiffened, and quickly said, Dont. How is Wen Xinya? I want to see her.
She is fine, she only fainted due to shock. Im going to send her to the hospital now. Why dont you just follow the car ande with us! Si Yiyans voice carried clear rejection towards Xu Zhenyu, and he slowly rolled up the car window.
Suddenly, Xu Zhenyu intersected the rising ss window with his hand but was unable to stop it from moving. The car window automatically rolled down right before his hand was sandwiched between the window and the car top. I want to see her!
Si Yiyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with contempt. His beautiful, slender hands reached out the window and grabbed his wrist. With a squeeze, Xu Zhenyus wrist went numb and released his hold on the window.
Gu Yuehan started the car and drove away within moments.
The car flew past him, leaving a trail of dust that covered him from head to toe. Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth. They must have done it on purpose.
He kicked a nearby tree in rage and shouted: Bastard!
Watching the car driving further and further away, Xu Zhenyu quickly ran to his own car, intending to follow them to the hospital.
Chapter 100 - Wen Xinya Met Her Demise
Chapter 100: Wen Xinya Met Her Demise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The dim light shone on the pale person lying on the bed, drenched in sweat, making her look especially frail. Her eyebrows were furrowed together, clear signs of her having a nightmare.
Wen Yuya was caught underneath a man, his full weight crushing her to the point where she could not breathe, and the blood on her body had dried up. She relentlessly struggled, cried, screamed for help and begged, but the only thing she got was being plundered cruelly.
No, help... Save me Ruya... Mom it hurts... Wen Yuyas high pitched voice pierced the room as her hands tightened around the nket.
Let me off... Dont do this to me, I beg you... Please... Ugh... Ugh... Wen Yuyas hands flew in the air as if she were trying to wave the nightmare away.
Suddenly, the face of the man began to contort bit by bit, and eventually became Wen Xinyas face. Wen Xinya looked at her, her eyes glinting with mockery. Youre pretty like jade, but no matter how pretty a jade is, its nothing but a toy... a toy...
No... Im not a toy, Im not... Wen Yuyas shrill cry could pierce ones eardrums!
You are, you are... The evil voice taunted her continuously by her ears. Wen Xinyas face began to twist and change. She grew two horns, her ck eyes became blood red, and her arms turned into tentacles. They circled around Wen Yuyas neck and strangled her, suffocating her.
Demon... Youre a demon... She screamed, struggled, and cried incessantly. Her entire body trembled in pain and despair as if she were one second away from hell.
Yuya, wake up! Youre having a nightmare! Wake up! Ning Shuqian shook her shoulders and pped her cheeks, trying to wake her up.
Ever since the incident at Zhou Tianyus birthday dinner, Yuya was often caught up in nightmares. When Ning Shuqian got up to get some water, she walked past Yuyas room and heard her cries. Immediately, she knew that she was having a nightmare.
Mom, save me! Wen Yuya hoarsely said while crying and suddenly sat up from her bed. Her pupils contracted rapidly, her heart was beating violently, her breathing was ragged and heavy, and her forehead was drenched with cold sweat.
Dont be scared, Yuya. Your mom is right here by your side, its alright. That was just a bad dream. Ning Shuqian embraced her cold, wet body.
Her warm embrace washed away Wen Yuyas nightmare. Mom, I dreamed that Wen Xinya became a demon. She wanted to kill me. She even said that I was pretty like jade, but no matter how pretty I was, Im just a toy.
Ning Shuqian stroked her hair gently and said, That was just a dream. Youre a mistress of the Wen Family, how can you be a toy? I brought you up painstakingly for you to bathe in prosperity.
Mom, until when must we tolerate this? If we dont repay her evil deed, Ill forever be haunted by these nightmares. Wen Yuyas eyes glowed with malice, and her face twisted with anger.
Ning Shuqian wiped the sweat on her face and replied, I promised to take revenge for you. Dont worry. After tonight, Wen Xinya will meet her demise.
Old Wen rushing out just now must mean that they had received the news of Wen Xinyas disappearance. However, it was toote... everything was over. Wen Xinya was destined to be abandoned.
Wen Yuyas eye widened. Mom, could it be that youve done something already?
Ning Shuqian whispered softly into her ears.
Wen Yuyas eyes lit up with joy. Mom, is that true?
Ning Shuqian watched as the color returned to her petite face. She looked bright and youthful now, without a single trace of solemnity. Theres no way your mom would lie to you. Do you remember seeing your grandpa rush out of the house after receiving a phone call? Even now, hes not back home yet.
Wen Yuyas eyes were filled with hatred. Wen Xinya setting me up like that... we are already being merciful. She deserved to be kidnapped by a bunch of gangsters and have her explicit sex tapes taken. This will utterly destroy her.
Mom will definitely fulfill your wish. However, Wen Xinya is the only blood heir to the Wen Family. Your grandpa views her highly, even going through so much effort to find her. If we raise any suspicions, your grandpa will not let us off easy. For us to seed, we have to make the Wen Family abandon her first. That way, Wen Xinya will have to submit to us, and your grandpa will not even care about her. Thinking of Wen Xinyas face which closely resembled Mo Yunyaos, Ning Shuqians eyes burned with hatred.
Wen Yuya frowned and asked, What if Wen Xinya managed to quit the drug addiction?
Ning Shuqianughed. So what if she manages to quit? The words doing drugs are enough to stain her life. Do you think your grandpa would pass the Wen Corporation to a sessor who has done drugs before?
Wen Yuya shook her head. Of course not. Doing drugs is the worst scandal in the social circle. There are so many people within the circle, exposing her would either mean that she gets sent overseas or gets abandoned by the family.
Thats right. Furthermore, the drug administered to Wen Xinya was the newest pure cocaine and liquid drug. Just a tiny dose would hook anyone for life. Drugs were the scariest thing in this world, ruining the lives of many.
Wen Yuyas eyes darkened as if they were brewing the most deadly drug in the entire world. I cant wait to see Wen Xinyas pathetic state after getting tortured by the drugs and turning into a walking corpse.
Ning Shuqianughed hysterically. Yuya, the drugs will slowly absorb her life, then take away her youth and beauty. She will be a 15-year-old girl clinging on to life with a 60-year-old body, slowly losing her dignity, betraying her body, her character crumbling away... She would be better off dead.
Hearing her words, Wen Yuyas eyes glowed with even more malicious intent.
Just then, Ning Shuqians phone rang. After seeing the nk number, she hesitated before answering. I thought we agreed not to contact each other?
A cold voice replied through the phone, Wen Xinya was saved by someone.
What, she was saved? By who? Ning Shuqians head began to spin, not believing what she heard. It was as if the sky had copsed on her.
The other party has very strong backing. I have to go into hiding for now. You be careful too, dont agitate Wen Xinya anytime soon. However...
You cant even do such a small thing right. How dare you make me work with you... Without waiting for him to finish, Ning Shuqian roared into the phone with rage. She was so angry she had lost all her senses.
Rest assured, Wen Xinya met her demise. With that, the line cut off!
Chapter 101 - The After-Effects of Quitting a Drug Addiction
Chapter 101: The After-Effects of Quitting a Drug Addiction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a daze, Wen Xinya thought she heard Xu Zhenyus voice. That voice seemed toe from the otherworld, knocking heavily at the room of her heart. Xu Zhenyu... is that you? Have youe to save me?
Her weak voice, intermittently filled with tremors, was as though she was in a world of ice and snow, the chilling from her bones.
Si Yiyans long and narrow eyes were increasingly filled with coldness. He bent slightly, leaned close to her ear, and whispered in a low voice, Its me, Si Yiyan, have you forgotten?
Xu Zhenyu... Im cold! Wen Xinyas consciousness was simr to rootless duckweed like the seeds of the willow drifting in the wind, unable to find any focus. In her mind, there was only Xu Zhenyus voice, freshly prating her life.
Si Yiyans expression grew darker. She was at her most painful stage, but the one she thought of was Xu Zhenyu, not him. This realization made him feel uselessly angered.
Xu Zhenyu, give me... Im in pain, give me... Wen Xinyas breaths quickened, her chest undted constantly. In her throat, there were only her painful moans and her cold wheezing. Her body trembled uncontrobly.
Si Yiyan understood the situation clearly. This was the start of the drugs taking effect. He thought it was odd. Wen Xinya had only just been injected with the drugs, the effects should not have appeared so soon.
Xu Zhenyu, Im in terrible pain. Please save me, save me... Wen Xinyas hands started to scratch her whole body, using both hands to strangle herself. Lying between Si Yiyans legs, her eyes kept rolling backward.
Si Yiyan abruptly grabbed her self-destructive hands. Xinya, its okay, were reaching the hospital soon. In a while, you wont be in pain anymore.
Wen Xinya struggled like she was insane, wailing. Let go of me... Xu Zhenyu, I beg you, hurry up and give it to me... Im dying. If you still dont give it to me, I will be dead soon...
Si Yiyan pulled her to his chest, using both of his arms to lock down her frenzy. Wen Xinya, listen to me. Dont let the drug ruin your willpower. Im here by your side.
Wen Xinyas arms were imprisoned in front of his chest. She bawled and struggled, incessantly hitting him and scratching him. Give me, hurry and give me... Ill do anything you say, just give it to me...
Oh! Si Yiyan suppressed a groan, as though he could clearly feel the pain in his chest, fresh blood squirting out. The pain was so immense that it nearly destroyed his rationality.
Jerk, bastard, I hate you, I hate you... Wen Xinya suddenly pounced into his embrace, opened her mouth, and bit him on the pit of the stomach. Her lips and her teeth forced themselves into him non-stop. She kept biting him even when her teeth were numb with pain. A taste of rust and fishy sweetness melted in her mouth as she felt the adrenaline of revenge surge within her.
Hiss! Si Yiyan inhaled a mouthful of cold air and gripped the edge of the seat tightly until his knuckles turned white and the skin on the back of his hand turned pale. His veins were so green that it looked like they would explode, the bumps crisscrossed and intertwined and were distributed on the back of his hand.
As the carriage was saturated with a thick smell of blood, Gu Yuehan, who saw what had happened from the rear mirror, had his blood frozen immediately. Young Ninth Master, let go of her quickly. Your wound cannot withstand such torment.
Concentrate on driving. Si Yiyans voice was hoarse, bringing about a tone of pain like he squeezed the sound out from his throat.
Screech! The car came to an emergency halt at the side of the road. Gu Yuehans body stretched to the back, preparing to pull Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan held onto the seat and grabbed Gu Yuehans hand out of the blue, blocking him. Start the car! Lets hurry to the hospital. I can still take it.
Young Ninth Master, your wound was finally starting to look better. This will definitely worsen it. Gu Yuehan still tried to persuade him. Originally, Young Ninth Masters injury was already severe; it was not easy to stop the bleeding. He was prepared to travel to Italy, taking the opportunity to recuperate under the care of the host there. Who knew Young Ninth Master would ignore his grave injury ande to the city to save Wen Xinya? This journey had tormented Young Ninth Masters wound and was tearing it apart. Too much blood was flowing out of his injury.
If you dont start the car and get to the hospital soon, Im afraid I wont be able to withstand the pain anymore. Si Yiyan inhaled a breath of cold air sharply, and his arms held Wen Xinya tighter. He could not save her in time, but he could at least apany her in pain!
Gu Yuehan finally understood that no matter what he said, Young Ninth Master would not hear it. All he could do was hurry to the hospital.
Gu Yuehan could not understand what Young Ninth Master saw in this Wen Xinya. As per what he knew, Wen Xinya wandered the streets for 15 years. She was just a little gangster from the streets, he had no idea what about her attracted the Young Ninth Master so much.
The car sped along, and they arrived at the hospital soon after.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya off the car. With such arge movement, he tore his injury even further, and the immense pain caused him to stumble and almost fall to the ground.
Ninth Young Master, let me do it! Gu Yuehan hurriedly stretched his hand to receive Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyans eyes shed with coldness. I will carry my woman. As long as I still have a breath left in me, I will not let anyone else carry her.
Gu Yuehan immediately retracted his hand. But Young Ninth Master, your wound...
Si Yiyan ignored him and ran into the hospital with Wen Xinya in his arms.
Gu Yuehan rushed right behind him to make arrangements.
In a matter of minutes, Wen Xinya was sent to the inspection room. Si Yiyan waited outside.
Gu Yuehan approached him at once and said, Ninth Young Master, your wound has bled significantly. You need immediate attention. I have already arranged with the doctor, just next door.
Just wait for a while. Si Yiyan leaned against the cold hard backing of the chair feeling his consciousness slipping away.
Young Ninth Master, your wound cannot wait any longer. The doctor is already giving Young Mistress Wen the medical attention she needs, but it wont be done for another half an hour. Gu Yuehan was feeling a headache forming due to his stubbornness.
Si Yiyan ignored him.
Time crawled as Gu Yuehan paced back and forth, feeling anxious.
After about half an hourter, the doctor who tended to Wen Xinya came out. Si Yiyan anxiously asked, How is she?
Shes fine. Aside from wound on her forehead that was a little deep, everything else is just skin-deep injuries. There was no other harm done. Ive checked her blood serum, ran some tests, and confirmed that she is not infected. As to why she has symptoms that arise due to a drug addiction that causes her to feel excited, deranged, uneasy, mad, etcetera, it is possible that her mind has endured an intense provocation such that she would have such a reaction. Once she rests, she will be fine.
As Si Yiyan felt a weight lifted off him, the pain in his chest flowed out like tidewater in an instant.
The doctor frowned and continued, However... her condition is bizarre. She had never taken drugs, yet her symptoms appear as though she had quit an addiction. It is very possible that she has a profound psychological trauma. As her family, please proceed with care, else she will one day walk down a road of no return.
Si Yiyan felt his heart tremble. He nodded to the doctor. Thank you.
The doctor nodded back.
Si Yiyans consciousness was starting to slip away. Call Old Master Mo. Get him toe to watch over Wen Xinya.
After saying his piece, he fainted.
Chapter 102 - To Crumble and to Weep
Chapter 102: To Crumble and to Weep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sunlight seeped through the curtains, indirectly shining into the VIP wardroom. In a piece of rity, the dust particles floated in the fragments of sunlight, dancing to the special symbol belonging to life.
A pure, elegant fragrance of the viburnum tree wafted in the air as Wen Xinya remained unconscious, her face as white as a sheet. The rays of the sun gently caressed her face, making her look so transparent that it was as though she would break in a second.
Mm! She let out a sound. Her longshes were like the shivering wings of a butterfly, slowly opening gracefully and beautifully. Her gaze was slightly vacant as if she was not fully awakened yet.
Xinya, youre awake? Guarding her bed was Old Master Mo, who grabbed her hand in excitement.
He had already been briefed about what had happened by Ninth Sis assistant yesterday. Xinya was kidnapped by the boss of Sunshine Newspaper, Fu Tianyang, and was nearly overdosed with highly concentrated drugs. Xinya had undergone severe trauma, and her emotions were constantly unstable, even exhibiting symptoms like she was high on drugs and withdrawal symptoms.
After being notified, he hurriedly rushed to the hospital. The Xu Familys second young master Xu Zhenyu had been by her side all the while as she lied on the bed, her pale face as white as the bedsheets she was resting upon and beyond weak.
Xinya, do you feel unwell? Old Master Mo saw her spacing out on the bed, her face stoic. The scene made him worry.
Everything that happened in the stone cottage flooded into her mind like tidal waves, splitting her head apart. In her head, Pu Pu Pu sounds reverberated unceasingly.
She instinctively held her hands up to cover her head. Fu Tianyangs face was twisted with a strange kind of madness, the kind of insanity that gnawed at your bones with hostility. There was also the pallet, filled with those types of equipment she was once familiar with. Fu Tianyang grabbed her by the arm and injected the needle into her arm, allowing the drug to seep into her consciousness slowly. She shook her head like she was insane. Dont, dont...
Old Master Mo swiftly held her hand. His heart ached as he held her in his embrace, and his wrinkled hands gently patted her back. Xinya, its alright now. Youre now in a hospital. Its all in the past now.
Dont... Wen Xinya yelled wildly, struggling non-stop in Old Master Mos arms.
Xinya, its me, Grampy. Its alright now. Its really alright now. Old Master Mo hugged her tightly, afraid that she would hurt herself.
Gram... Grampy! Wen Xinyas agitated emotions slightly calmed, abruptly pushing Old Master Mo away and frantically pulling up her sleeves in fear. She checked her snow-white arm, checking one then the other.
Xinya, Ninth Si saved you in the nick of time. You were not injected with the drug. Old Master Mo saw her actions and exined.
However, Wen Xinya was too agitated to listen. Her gaze was concentrated on checking every spot on both of her arms. Only when she realized there were no intrusions of any needle upon her skin, she abruptly shouted. I want a mirror, mirror... Give me a mirror!
Old Master Mo did not know why she wanted a mirror, but seeing her emotions this stirred, he hurriedly ran outside of the ward. He pulled a passing nurse and requested a mirror.
The nurse took a mirror from her own pocket and handed it to him.
Old Master Mo briskly returned to the ward and saw Wen Xinya scuttling around the room bare-footed, swiping anything she could get a hold of to the ground. The neat ward was in aplete mess. Mirror, where is the mirror? I want a mirror...
Old Master Mo went to support her without dy, cing the mirror in her hand. The mirror is here.
Wen Xinya hastily opened the small portable mirror. The person in the mirror had no sunken eyes, no wax-yellow skin, no bony structure, no dyed yellow bob hair, and no heavy makeup!
Wah! She promptly lunged into Grampys embrace, bawling like a child. Not a dream, it was not a dream. She really was reborn. Everything that happenedst night was just needless panic. She was not injected with the drug.
Old Master Mo patted her on the back lightly, silentlyforting her.
Ever since her rebirth from two months back, she felt like every day was a dream. Every minute and every second was unfathomable. She was so afraid that all these would simply be a dream that she would even pinch herself in secret, using the pain to remind herself that everything was real. She was reborn!
Nheless, just yesterday, when Fu Tianyang held her by the hand and raised the needle to prate the skin on her arm, a memory buried deep within her heart drowned her like a tidal wave. She felt like she had returned to the same scene from her previous life!
With the same scenario to coincide, her body automatically reacted as though she was high on drugs, even exhibiting withdrawal symptoms. She could not differentiate what was real and what was simply a memory. She simply felt like this was predestined, that this was her fate, that no matter how she struggled, she would not be able to rid herself of these demons. That, despite her efforts, there was no way to prevent her world from shattering piece by piece, like ss. Then, it would all copse in her face.
Hence, she copsed!
She cried so pathetically, it was as though she wanted to express all the fears she hid deep in her heart!
Once she started crying, itsted half an hour. Old Master Mo patiently took out a handkerchief to dry her tears. Wen Xinya cried until her eyes were red and puffy. The pupils of her eyes had red threads running across, like spider webs, yet they gleamed with liquid brilliance, attracting others desires to love and pamper her.
Finished crying? Old Master Mo sighed.
Wen Xinya hung her head in embarrassment, then shook her head. Grampy, Im scared. I know that if I were to be polluted by the drugs, I would be abandoned by everyone. I know that everything I have now is because of my title as Young Mistress Wen. I would be even more miserable than when I was wandering outside.
Her ending from her past life was still vivid in her mind.
Old Master Mo stared at her in shock. The girl who was always confident and calm actually had such a subconscious pessimistic outlook. As long as you dont give up on yourself, so what if everyone else has given up on you?
Wen Xinya was stunned, staring nkly at Grampy.
Old Master Mo sighed softly. The difference between hell and heaven may terrify you, making you uneasy. Thats why you care about whether others approve of you and how they respond to your ideas. But Xinya, even if no one acknowledges you, what would you do?
She would be utterly degenerated, give up on herself, lost in hatred. That was how she turned out in her past life, right?
At this moment, Wen Xinya was terrified. As it turns out, she did not know when, but the memory of her death in her previous life had turned into her hearts demon.
She broke out in cold sweat. The things in the past should remain in the past. What matters now is the future. Flesh and blood have a count, but principals do not.
The heavens pitied her, so they gave her a chance to relive her life again. For it to be a blessing or a curse lies within herself. Everything in the past had be history, she did not need to obsess over it anymore. The obsession of the past dissipated like smoke. Deep in her heart rose a sense of rity, and all the negative feelings were swept away.
However... this kidnapping, she would definitely not let it go!
Ning Shuqian, you wait and see. Everything that you have put me through, I will return to you a hundred times, a thousand times over!
Chapter 103 - Xinya, Why Dont You Move Back to the Wen Family!
Chapter 103: Xinya, Why Dont You Move Back to the Wen Family!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The door of the ward was pushed open, and Old Master Wen hurried inside.
Grandpa! Wen Xinya shouted lightly. Maybe it was because her state of mind had shifted significantly, but facing her grandfather who had loved and abandoned her in her past life, she was calmer than before.
Xinya, youre awake. Do you still feel unwell? Do you need the doctor toe over? said Old Master Wen as he strode to her bedside and carefully scrutinized her. Seeing that her eyes were red and her face was pale, but otherwise looked fine, he felt the weight on his heart slowly being lifted.
Grandpa, Im fine. Dont worry. Wen Xinya smiled tofort him.
Grandpa bought the shrimp lotus seed porridge that you like. You were unconscious for a whole night, you must be hungry. Old Master Wens gaze was a littleplicated. This child had returned to the Wen Family for two months already. Even the food that she liked had to be ryed to him by Old Mo. It made his heart feel ufortable.
If he did not say it, she would not have felt so. However, once he said it, Wen Xinya felt like she was starving for a few lives. I didnt eat anything sincest night. Im so hungry.
At her words, Old Master Wen and Old Master Mo both felt pain in their hearts.
Old Master Wen quickly helped to open the thermos, pouring the porridge inside a bowl. Grandpa bought a lot. Eat your fill.
The steaming hot porridge emitted steam, exciting Wen Xinya. She squealed in pleasant surprise. Its the shrimp lotus seed porridge from the Ninth-Heaven Club! It smells amazing.
I specifically went in the morning to buy it. The Ninth-Heaven Club did not have a delivery service; thus, when he heard that Xinyas favorite food was the shrimp lotus seed porridge from the Ninth-Heaven Club, he deliberately drove down to buy it for her.
Thank you, Grandpa! Wen Xinya ate with gusto.
Eat slowly, no one is going to snatch it from you. Old Master Mo handed her a napkin, wiping off the porridge that rubbed against her face.
Old Master Wen watched her, his words stuck in his throat.
Wen Xinya purposefully pretended like she did not see anything, burying her face in her food.
Old Master Wen sighed. Xinya, why dont you move back to the Wen Family! Your grandfather lives far from the city area, and its suitable for the old. But youre a young person, transportation is not going to be convenient for you.
This time, when Wen Xinya was kidnapped, his soul was scared out of his body. Upon receiving the phone call from Old Mo, he hurried to the Mo Mansion. The police were guarding by the Mo Mansion, waiting for the ransom phone call to trace the location. However, after waiting for over two hours, the phone did not ring. He did not dare to think of what would happen to Xinya if the kidnappers were not interested in extorting money.
The apprehension stayed, and they waited for three hours. Old Mo finally received a phone call saying that Xinya was okay, that she was in the hospital. He and Old Mo then hurried down to the hospital. Seeing her pale face lying down on the hospital bed, her thin body covered in the white sheets, she looked as frail as a porcin doll. His heart shook violently, feeling beyond sad.
After asking the doctor about her condition, he realized that she was nearly injected with drugs, causing her to suffer a traumatic experience. This, in turn, caused a reaction simr to withdrawal symptoms. The news broke his heart even further.
As he stayed by her side for the whole night, shey quietly on the bed, as though her breathing had also be weaker. It was as though if blinked she would quietly slip away.
He was uneasy the entire night, asking the doctor to check on her once again in the morning. He only breathed a sigh of relief when the doctor said that she would regain her consciousness soon.
If it were not because of how the Wen Family treated her, she would not have gone to stay at Old Mos ce. The rental car would not have exploited a loophole, and she would not have been kidnapped.
In any sense, the trauma this child had undergone was his responsibility as well.
Old Master Mo heard his words, eyes gleaming, but yet he stood silently at the side without saying a word.
Wen Xinya was slightly stunned. Grandpa, this time was just an ident. I will be careful in future. Dont you worry, Im living well at Grampys. Nowadays, Im learning the arts from Grampy. If I were to return to the Wen Family, it would be inconvenient for Grampy to guide my studies.
Old Master Wen frowned. I heard from your Grampy that youre learning well. For these things, you should just have a basic understanding and move on. After all, youre not going to be someone who works for others.
Wen Xinya rebutted. Grandpa, originally I had the same mindset of just acquiring some basic knowledge. However, when I got serious in my studies, I realized that every single thing has their own spirituality. Practicing the zither trains ones nature, to be supple and strong, to be able to let go with ease. ying chess allows one to practice seeing through schemes. Reading can train ones spirit, to be clear-headed. Drawing can give one stability, to not be hot-headed. History, literature, andw refine ones wisdom through the past and present. All these qualities Im missing due to me wandering about outside for 15 years. No matter how good an actual education would be, I will still bebeled a disgrace. Only by being one with these qualities, I will be able to exude grace from within. This way, I will be able to shut people up.
Old Master Mo nodded in appreciation. This child was indeed intelligent.
Xinya, youre the heiress of the Wen Family. In the future, you will definitely inherit everything the Wen Family owns. You can have a simple grasp of these things; you do not need to study in such detail. Unless youre looking to continue your Grampys legacy?
Wen Xinyaughed. Grandpa, I know my limits. Learning all these are only to nurture my personality, knowledge, self-restraint, temperament, and my inner being. These have nothing to do with being the heiress of the Wen Family. Unless you do not wish for the future heiress of the Wen Family to have a great personality, knowledge, self-restraint, temperament, and inner wellness?
Grandpa cant beat you. How do you speak so much sense? In any case, the date is very close to your introduction banquet. At that time, you must move back. Old Master Wen said helplessly.
Old Master Mo said, Though Xinya started a littlete, she is intelligent. She is smart and hardworking. She will surpass the people her age in about three years.
Old Master Wen thought about his daughter-inw and her sweet-tempered magnanimity that sprouted from within. He then thought of his only son. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not deny that Old Master Mo was better at guiding the next generation than he was. In that case, learn well from your Grampy.
Thank you, Grandpa! Wen Xinya had already nned to ask Grandpa to prepare a personal chauffeur for her. So in that case, she could go to the Mo Mansion during the day to apany and learn from Grampy, then return to the Wen Family at night. She did not wish to spend an entire day under the same roof as Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya.
However, please be careful in the future. Old Taos son has always been your fathers personal chauffeur, but your father did not like his slow and prudent personality. I personally have always thought that Old Taos son is honest and loyal. How about you let him be your personal chauffeur? Old Tao has been with me for many years, and by doing this, you will be giving his son a way to make a living. In the future, if you have any need to leave the house, just call him to bring you around. If only Old Master Wen knew that his actions on this day had allowed Wen Xinya to conveniently get to the Mo Mansion frequently, he would have badly regretted it.
This feeling was like her head touching the pillow when she was drowsy. It made her very happy. Thank you so much, Grandpa!
Chapter 104 - Who Was the Man Who Saved You?
Chapter 104: Who Was the Man Who Saved You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was not long before Xu Zhenyu came over, chasing Wen Xinyas grandfather home.
As Wen Xinya saw Xu Zhenyu, she remembered that she had sent a text calling for help as soon as she got in the cab. However, she vaguely remembered that her grandfather had said that it was Si Yiyan who saved her. What actually happened? It looked like she had to ask him directly.
As Xu Zhenyu noticed that Wen Xinya was staring at him, he felt uneasy and frantic. If only his phone were not turned off... if only he saved her in the nick of time, she would not have endured such trauma. He hurried to apologize. Wen Xinya, Im sorry. My phone battery was t yesterday, so it had automatically turned off. Thats the reason why I did not receive your message for help in time, causing you to almost...
He had already understood what had happened from Old Master Most night. The pain in his heart grew intense with the thought that he was not there during her time of need, and instead, had put her in danger because of being absent.
Am I not fine? You dont have to apologize. Wen Xinya waved her hand thoughtlessly.
But... Xu Zhenyu thought of the nasty rumors from before. It was also because of him that she was dragged into it and attacked by the media. He felt more and more ufortable inside.
Alright, Xu-er. Youre 17 years old this year, not 27 years old. Its me who did not think thoroughly. In that dangerous situation, I should have looked for an adult for help to be more cautious. Instead, I dragged you into this. It is me who should apologize. In her past life, Xu Zhenyu was the only one who stood by her. Thus, when something happened to her, the only person she felt like she could turn to was Xu Zhenyu. So when she was in trouble yesterday, she subconsciously sent a distress message to him.
The light in Xu Zhenyus eyes dimmed. Wen Xinya thought of him in at the most dangerous point of her life; that was the highest level of trust she could show to him. Yet, he betrayed her trust in him. Who was the man who saved you yesterday?
His name is Si Yiyan. He studied under Grampy in the past. Speaking about Si Yiyan, her mind shed with broken memories, and her chest felt tight as if something was filling her empty heart bit by bit. But if Si Yiyan was the one who saved her, why did he not show himself? How is he doing right now?
Xu Zhenyu heard that her tone and expression were normal, so he heaved a sigh of relief. Why have you never talked about him before?
Wen Xinya subconsciously replied, Because there was nothing to say!
A smile broke out on Xu Zhenyus face. He lookedplex. I did not get a good feeling from him, so you should be careful and not get too close to him.
Xu Zhenyu had been interacting with Gu Junlin since young. He had some knowledge about those with influence. That Si Yiyan and the Gu Family were not the same. The Gu Family only had good rtionships with both the government as well as the mafia. If necessary, both sides would give them respect. However, Si Yiyan seemed different and gave off a more dangerous vibe, so he reminded Wen Xinya.
It seemed like Si Yiyan used underhanded methods to save her. Wen Xinya smiled faintly without saying a word.
Xu Zhenyu saw that she was quiet and asked, What? Are you unwell?
Oh, Im fine. Im just thinking. Wen Xinya gave him a reassuring smile.
Xu Zhenyu felt relieved.
Oh, right. What about the man who kidnapped me, Fu Tianyang? Speaking about Fu Tianyang, Wen Xinyas mind started to fill unwillingly with Fu Tianyangs maniacal face and bone-deep hatred. He did not look too well.
That man was taken away by Si Yiyans men. As to where I do not know. Xu Zhenyu thought that she did not look well and knew it must be because she was thinking about what happened yesterday. His heart surged with pain.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Since he was taken away by Si Yiyan, it should be the end of the entire incident!
As they were chatting, Zhou Tianyu, Gu Junlin, Han Mofeng, and Ling Qingxuan walked into the ward. In their hands were flowers, fruit baskets, and tonics. Seeing that Wen Xinya was alright, everyone consecutively let out sighs of relief.
Its great that youre alright. Zhou Tianyu sat by her bedside and held Wen Xinyas hand, her eyes slightly red.
Gu Junlin also breathed a sigh of relief. When Xu-er called me, I was so shocked. But it is fortunate that you are safe and sound.
Han Mofeng saw that her face, though pale, still had a tint of blush. Her forehead was wrapped with bandages, but her vigor was still intact. Thus, the weight on his shoulders finally lifted. Xu-er was sick with worry. He called me to beg my old man to activate the military facilities to look for you. My old man hit me until I nearly broke a bone.
Ling Qingxuan smiled. This is called a blessing in disguise.
Everyoneughed at that, and Wen Xinya was touched. It was only a little scare. Now that Im alright, I feel bad for worrying everyone. When Im better, I will treat all of you to Ninth-Heaven for a feast to make it up.
Han Mofengs face suddenly lit up. Xinya, if youre alright, hurry up and get discharged. I see that the atmosphere in the hospital isnt too good. When I wasing over in the morning, the hospital was filled with many doctors wearingb coats and roaming around. There was one set of piercing eyes which swept over everyone in the hospital. That manner of behavior was obviously from a person with influence, not a doctor.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly thought of something. Last night, I thought I heard the sounds of many chaotic footsteps, and maybe even some wails.
Last night, Wen Xinya had been unconscious. He was worried, so he kept watch outside the ward the whole night until the next morning when the doctor dropped by to check on Wen Xinya, saying that she would regain consciousness soon. That was when he finally heaved a sigh of relief and went home to wash up, then came back to the hospital.
Zhou Tianyu had been constantly worried about Wen Xinya, so when she came in the morning, she did not notice the situation in the hospital. After hearing them speak of it, her face paled. Xinya, you look better, so why dont you get discharged? If youre still not feeling well, you can just transfer to another hospital.
Gu Junlin reassured her. Dont worry. This hospital should be controlled by some influential people. Since they act so tyrannical, their backing should be rather strong. With someone from such background, usually, they will not harm innocent bystanders. The hospital should be considered safe.
Wen Xinyas brows were knitted together. I think I should just get discharged. Originally, I had only suffered some shock. My body is unharmed, so there is no need to stay in the hospital.
Xu Zhenyu hurried to disagree. If you dont feel assured, just transfer to another hospital! Even though you only suffered from some shock, but the doctor had instructed you to stay in the hospital for observation, that you could only be discharged in three days. Youre a patient, so you should listen to the doctor.
Wen Xinya angrily said, As if Im a patient! Have you ever seen a patient this healthy?
Zhou Tianyu could not help but smile. Youre full of energy! I think discharging you shouldnt be a problem. Furthermore, the hospital has a strong smell of disinfectants and everywhere is full of patients. Staying at home would be morefortable.
Gu Junlin naturally sided with Zhou Tianyu. Xu-er, your concern has been dismissed.
Xu Zhenyu mumbled incoherently. Thinking about yesterday when he rushed to the hospital, seeing her lying on the sickbed, he was enraged. Her face was so pale that he was worried.
Chapter 105 - At Deaths Door
Chapter 105: At Deaths Door
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ling Qingxuan and Gu Junling left the hospital after seeing her and then went to attend to their businesses. Xu Zhenyu took care of the procedures for her discharge while Zhou Tianyu packed her things, preparing for her trip back to the Mo Family.
As they passed by a VIP patients room, the door flew open, and Wen Xinya came face to face with a man.
He was wearing a dark blue shirt and looked around 19 years old with short hair and a handsome face. Upon seeing her, a strange look shed on his facesurprised yet inspecting.
Wen Xinya frowned. Although he looked somewhat familiar, she could not recall where she had seen him before.
Zhou Tianyu pulled her, snapping Wen Xinya back to reality.
When they were far away from the man, Zhou Tianyu asked softly, That man gave me bad vibes, hes not one to mess with. How did you know him?
Wen Xinya shook her head and replied, I dont, but he looked a little familiar.
Zhou Tianyu continued, Its better to avoid knowing people like him. It wont do you any good, so dont probe into it.
Wen Xinya nodded. I know. Lets go!
After she walked away into the distance, Gu Yuehan went back into the room.
In the patients room, Si Yiyan was lying on the hospital bed. His face was drained of color as he remained unconscious.
Gu Yuehan could not help but recall the shock and anxiety he felt yesterday night when he received a call from his boss in Italy, telling him that enemies had infiltrated the hospital. He was ordered to stay by Ninth Young Masters side at all times.
The boss then mobilized everybody that was avable in the Capital city to take control of the hospital.
That night, they encountered three waves of assassinations. The Ninth Young Master once again entered a life-threatening state as his wounds reopened.
The Ninth Young Master needed arge amount of blood for transfusion due to his blood loss. However, the hospital did not have sufficient blood for him as his HR-negative blood type was too rare. They only made it in time after the boss ordered all manpower avable to get the blood from every prestigious hospital.
Even after the surgery, the Ninth Young Master remained in a critical state. Then, he was immediately sent to the intensive care unit after surgery for further observations. Only after the doctors confirmed that his life was no longer at risk was he sent to the patients room.
It was just a night. Yet, it was more nerve-wracking than the power strife they went through in E country.
Gu Yuehan thought of the girl that pretty much put the Ninth Young Masters life at risk. Other than being a little pretty, there was nothing special about her.
He then remembered the old master. He died for his wife!
The men in the Si Family were all hopeless romantics!
While he was deep in thought, Si Yiyan stirred. Finally, he opened his eyes.
Gu Yuehan cried out, Ninth Young Master, youre awake!
How is Wen Xinya doing? Si Yiyan wheezed out breathlessly. He was weak and pale.
Shes fine. She was just discharged from the hospital! Gu Yuehan was upset. The Ninth Young Master was at deaths door just the night before, but all he could think of the moment he woke up was Wen Xinya. He went through life and death situations for Wen Xinya, but she was unaware of everything.
Didnt the doctor say she has to stay for a checkup? Si Yiyan furrowed his brows. His face was as white as a sheet due to the blood loss, and his veins could be seen. He was extremely weak and feeble.
Gu Yuehan woodenly said, This, Im not too sure of. However, Ive asked the doctor. She did not suffer any big injury to her body, so there is no problem with her going home to rest.
Si Yiyan nodded and closed his eyes. In just two short sentences, he had exhausted all his energy.
After a moment, Si Yiyan said, Inform our men in Capital city that Wen Xinya is under my care so that they will keep a better eye and look out for her.
Gu Yuehan could not hold back and said, Young master, why dont you send two people to protect her by her side since you are so worried for the safety of the young mistress of the Wen Family. This way, you can guarantee her safety.
No! Si Yiyan heaved, and his face went a few shades lighter. Wen Xinya would not want him to interfere with her life.
Gu Yuehan went silent.
Si Yiyan continued, Hows the situation with Fu Tianyang?
Si Yiyan shut his eyes. Although he looked like he fell asleep, Gu Yuehan knew better. He replied, We managed to track down Fu Tianyangs wife in Harbour City. We discovered that he had cheated her of her assets and disappeared after bringing her there. To survive, she has been serving as a mistress in a hotel. The time when that man appeared beside her was right when Heavenbright Press Media closed down. The timing was indeed coincidental.
Also, our men found an abandoned car at the South Mountain. Examinations confirmed that it was in a collision with Fu Tianyangs car, and the driver was nowhere to be found.
Si Yiyans eyes flew open. So youre saying the kidnapping of Wen Xinya by Fu Tianyang was a scheme nned beforehand?
His voice might be weak, but it still sounded powerful, making Gu Yuehan hastily reply, Thats right, young master! After a pause, he continued, We have yet to find any other useful leads.
Si Yiyan covered his eyes. Such an oue was within his expectations. Previously, he had investigated the death of Yang Chongguang for a long time and was unable to find out anything as well. Whoever was backing Ning Shuqian was powerful and could stay hidden.
After a brief silence, Si Yiyan said, Prepare a nursing home for his son and send Fu Tianyang to a rehabilitation center. Let him go if he manages to quit drugs.
Gu Yuehan was astonished. The Ninth Young Master was actually willing to spare Fu Tianyang despite his vengeful nature.
Si Yiyan continued, Im a Buddhist, I believe theres karma in this world. Since shes innocent, theres no need to get my hands dirty and for her to suffer any consequence because of me.
Gu Yuehans heart shrank, and he changed the topic hesitantly. Young master, we have tried our best to keep your arrival in the country a secret. However, I dont think we can hide this any longer afterst nightsmotion. The boss asked me to bring you back to Italy as soon as possible. Im afraid it will be more dangerous for you once people track you down.
Si Yiyan opened his eyes slowly. It was a simple action, yet it took all his effort. Did the doctor say when I will be able to move and return to Italy?
Gu Yuehan beamed with happiness and immediately replied, You can move freely after three days. Its a 12 hours flight from Capital city to Italy. There should be no problem if we arrange for doctors and nurses to be by your side.
Okay, Ill return to Italy in three days. Si Yiyan did not have any energy left even to utter another word. His eyelids felt heavy as exhaustion set on him.
Chapter 106 - Peel off Their Masks, Layer by Layer
Chapter 106: Peel off Their Masks, Layer by Layer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Zhenyu kept vigil by her hospital bed all night, and only returned home to rest after sending her back to the Mo Family. With nothing to do, Zhou Tianyu, concerned that Wen Xinya had suffered a fright the day before, decided to stay and watch over her.
Uncle Zhang, Mother Jiang, and Mother He all wept with joy. The hospital food must have been terrible. Well cook some of your favorite foodter and bring them over when we go check up on you. Why did you leave the hospital so soon? You could have stayed there to rest a little longer.
Wen Xinya was touched. Im fine. It was ufortable being in the hospital with the constant smell of disinfectant, so I decided to be discharged earlier.
Once Mother He discerned that she was indeed alright, she heaved a sigh of relief. Xinya, bring Miss Zhou inside. Mother Jiang and I will prepare some snacks.
Mother Jiang gestured heartily to Zhou Tianyu. This is Miss Zhous first time here, yet look at how we left you standing at the door while fussing over the Young Mistress. Please dont take it to heart!
Zhou Tianyu took a liking for the enthusiastic helpers already. She smiled. Ive been hearing Xinya sing high praises about Mother Hes desserts and Mother Jiangs skills in the kitchen. Today, I absolutely have to give them a taste.
Mother He and Mother Jiang beamed with pride and promptly rushed off to the kitchen.
Wen Xinya led Zhou Tianyu into the Mo house. When Zhou Tianyu saw the ornaments scattered artfully around the living room, her eyes went wide. As expected of a family with generations of schrs. My family has a background of schrs as well, but we are nothingpared to your Grampys family.
Wen Xinya simply smiled and showed her around the rest of the Mo house. In the backyard, Zhou Tianyu circled around the Sycamore tree and sighed. This Sycamore tree has been well taken care of. What a rare sight. Such a lovely tree with a magnificent canopy!
As they reached Xinyas room, Tianyu gushed over the flowers on disy. Oh my, the precious viburnum flowers! With petals like white jade, and a mild refreshing fragrance.
The moment Wen Xinya brought Zhou Tianyu into her room, Zhou Tianyu was so blown away. She swore. Oh damn! This is literally a boudoir fit for a princess! Look at all these items, each one costs an arm and a leg! Youre not just merely rich, you are filthy rich!
This used to be my mothers room, all these objects must be from my Grannys dowry. Wen Xinya exined.
Zhou Tianyu eximed. No wonder you are staying so happily by your Grampys side, unwilling to return to the Wen Family.
Wen Xinyaughed. The main reason why I do not want to return is that Grampy is getting old and does not have any other rtives by his side. I wish to apany him more. On another note, the Wen Family does not think highly of me. Who would want to live under the same roof with people who hate you, and having to abide by their mood swings.
Zhou Tianyu smirked. The Wen family really have such bad taste. I have no idea what they see in that Xia Ruya. The more I see her, the more hateful she bes. After she was humiliated at my birthday banquet thest time, rumors iming that she was set up surfaced within two days. Some even said that you were the one who did it.
Wen Xinya was shocked. Such a thing happened?
Recently, she was focused on the Ou Yangfeng case and paid no heed to the gossip circting. To think that Xia Ruya was so vicious. She had clearly stayed out of her way that day, yet she still found ways to make her life difficult.
Zhou Tianyu assumed that she was well aware of those rumors and was surprised to find out that she did not have a single clue. There have been many gossips about the two of you not getting along in the social circle these few days. Remember when Wen Yuya posted the photo of you pushing Xia Ruya into theke? Many people are saying that because of your jealousy towards Xia Ruya enjoying the life that should have been yours, you set her up.
Wen Xinya chuckled. This did sound like something Xia Ruya would do. Everybody in the circle already knows that Xia Ruya was humiliated at your birthday banquet and that you are close to me. It is conceivable for people that I have taken the chance to get back at her, especially with that incriminating photo.
Zhou Tianyu could no longer hold in her anger. Damn it! That woman has such a ck heart. She was the one who plotted against you first, yet she pushed all me onto you. She is excellent at pretending to be a damsel in distress.
Wen Xinya murmured. Xia Ruyas reputation in the social circles has always been good, and most think that she is a well-breddy full ofpassion, innocence, and elegance. This image was cultivated from her first twelve years of life and has been used through and through to deceive everyone. Unlike me, a rogue gangster who lived on the streets for fifteen years. Using an ex-prisoner as aparison, even after he has been released, the public will still scorn him, much less believe him.
Zhou Tianyu frowned. Listening to you, I feel that this Xia Ruya is malicious to the core. If I hadnt met you, I would really have bought her kind and innocent act.
The key to deceit is to immerse oneself in the show. Xia Ruya has outdone herself at this. No matter if she dislikes them or if they are useless to her, she kept the pretense of being gentle to everyone every single living minute of the day. This was precisely the reason Wen Xinya suffered defeat at her hands in her previous life.
Zhou Tianyu smiled coldly. She is but the bastard child of an inferior family. Thinking that she is still some socialite, prancing around with her past title of Mistress of the Wen family.
Wen Xinya shrugged. After all, she was the young mistress of the Wen family for twelve years, and had been pampered and educated as such. Even if she has fallen to being the bastard of an inferior family, no one can say the same of her upbringing, hence she is able to hold her own with that title.
Zhou Tianyu sneered. She hated to admit it, but what Wen Xinya said was true. Since she has already been epted back into the Xia family, she should know her ce and stay there quietly as the mistress of the Xia Family, instead of butting into our social circle.
Wen Xinyas eyes turned cold. The fall from heaven to hell is extreme and drastic. No one will simply be able to ept that. So, I would say that her behavior is expected.
Zhou Tianyu waved herments away. I really dont know what shes thinking. Compared to you who have suffered fifteen years out on the streets, hasnt she lived a life luxurious enough in the Wen family? Even now after she has been put back to her rightful ce, she can still hold her head up high. What else is shecking that makes her target you all the time?
Wen Xinya sighed ruefully. There is a type of people in this world who always think that the grass is greener on the other side, and are never content with what they have. They feel that the world revolves around them and that they should always get what they want. Xia Ruya is a prime example of this.
Bloody hell, that woman is insane! Zhou Tianyu burst out furiously.
Wen Xinya smiled and shook her head. Thats enough. Lets stop wasting our energy over this kind of people. Let them do what they want. Sooner orter I will personally peel off their masks,yer byyer.
Zhou Tianyu nodded in support, but her heart ached for this dear friend of hers. She had finally found her blood rtives after fifteen harsh years of living in the streets, only to discover what snakes they arecruel and merciless.
Chapter 107 - The Weasel Goes to Pay Respects to the Hen—Not with the Best Intentions
Chapter 107: The Weasel Goes to Pay Respects to the HenNot with the Best Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were less than 20 days to her homing party. Wen Xinya had only attended a handful of official banquet parties in her previous life, let alone a banquet involving the entire Wen Corporation, the media, and the upper ss. She did not even hold one for her 18th adult ceremony.
She knew more than anyone how important this party was to her. This party marked the starting point of her life, and she would not allow any mistake to interfere with her strong return.
That is why she requested Grampy and Grandpa to find her some books regarding banquet etiquette.
At this moment, Mother He ran into the backyard mysteriously and whispered quietly in her ear. Young Mistress, there are guests in the house. You have to be carefulter on.
Wen Xinya froze. The visitors were probably here to see her because of her kidnapping! Why did Mother He specifically ask her to be careful? Who are them?
Its your stepmother, stepsister, and that fake Mistress who crawled into the phoenixs nest! Uncle Zhang said that they came here with bad intentions and let me inform you about their visit in advance so that you can prepare. Mother He did not sound happy.
Wen Xinyas face sank. Its them, what are they up to this time? Mother He, I understand. They will not dare to do anything in the Mo house.
Mother He finally stopped worrying.
Wen Xinya walked into the living room for weing guests, where Uncle Zhang was hosting Ning Shuqian andpany. Wen Xinya walked over quickly, pretending to be surprised. Aunt Ning, Yuya, Xia Ruya, why are you guys here?
I heard from your Grandpa that you were kidnapped and suffered quite a shock from it, so I decided toe and see you. She had only just found out that this wretch was so lucky that she escaped from getting a drug addiction. Resentment and hatred boiled in her veins.
Ning Shuqian looked over at Wen Xinya who was standing near the living room, wearing a light blue long dress. The pure and ethereal blue covered by a thin, white shawl looked just like the white clouds floating in the clear blue sky in Autumn, making her look extremely elegant. There was a yellow rosewood carved hairpin on her head, and she looked so quaint that she looked like a famous maiden transmigrated from the olden times.
Wen Xinyas smile reached her eyes. Im fine, just a false rm. Im sorry to make Aunt Ning andpanye on a trip especially just for me.
Stop spouting nonsense. If anything happens to you, I will naturally feel worried ande to see you. Ning Shuqian suddenly realized that Wen Xinya had lost her vulgar and uncouth behaviors and had evolved into a true rich heiress. In just two months, she had changed dramatically, and this discovery clouded her vision.
Thats right, when I first heard that sister had been kidnapped, I was so scared that I had nightmares for a few nights. Now that I see sister is fine, I feel relieved. Wen Yuya happily walked to her side and linked arms with her, deep hatred hidden in her eyes. This b*tch is really fine, not injected with liquid drugs and not even injured. The hatred from the bottom of her heart was so deep and intense that it grew and spread like seaweeds in the ocean, emitting green and ck toxins, promising to wrap around and kill anything in its path.
Xia Ruya quickly chimed in. Aunt Ning and Yuya were both worried about you, and I felt uneasy too, so we arranged toe to visit you together.
Wen Xinya revealed her arm, which was free from any marks, and led Ning Shuqian andpany into the main living room.
It dawned on Ning Shuqian that the former small hall was not for hosting guests but for weing guests. Entering the small hall, guests had to wait for the owner to decide to see them or not.
Ning Shuqians expression turned sour. It was her first time visiting the Mo Family, and she did not expect that Old Mr. Mo would not honor her. Not only did he let a servant receive her, but he also brought her to the small hall as well.
Wen Xinya saw through Ning Shuqians expression and hurriedly exined. Aunt Ning, you know that the Mo household only has Grampy as the sole owner. Grampy is old, and as a great Confucian schr, many peoplee to seek advice. Of course, he cannot let everyone into the living room.
On the inside, she wasughing uncontrobly. Uncle Zhang is such a genius toe up with this way of humiliating Ning Shuqian andpany!
Ning Shuqian felt better after hearing this. Old Mr. Mo was a senior, it would be inappropriate for him to receive them. I understand.
Ning Shuqian andpany finally arrived in the living room.
This was Ning Shuqians first time in the Mo Family. Although she tried to remain warm and generous, her eyes could not help but wander around carefully, vaguely revealing her fiery greed, shock, and confusion.
Meanwhile, as Wen Yuya was still young, she did not know the value of these antiques. She took it that the Mo house was just decorated rather old-fashionedly, unlike Ning Shuqians expression of greed and shock. Her eyes showed no traces of plotting against the Mo Family and looked around as if it was her own home.
In contrast, Xia Ruyas behavior was much more elegant and noble, but Wen Xinya noticed the fleeting unwillingness toe to visit in her eyes.
Wen Xinya took note of all of their expressions, and her eyes shed with distaste for a brief moment. Aunt Ning, dont just stand there,e sit!
Ning Shuqian smiled quickly. You were kidnapped and suffered such a big shock. I have specially brought over birds blood from Thands Rnd Rock Mountain for to you regain your health and strength.
Wen Xinya looked at the boxes of supplements on the coffee table. They were from Good Food Hall and definitely cost arge sum of money. Thank you, Aunt Ning. Im already very happy that you are visiting me, you did not have to bring gifts along.
Wen Yuya chipped in. I also prepared a gift for sister. I specially went to Qingquan Temple to pray for this safety charm. When Sister brings it around, it will definitely keep you safe and healthy. She handed over an exquisite little sachet to Wen Xinya.
This charm was indeed from Qingquan Temple. But instead of being a peace charm, it was a symbol of evil. When she prayed for it, she was very sincere in asking God for Wen Xinyas deathfor her to choke while drinking water, fall when walking, choke while eating, or get hacked when going out.
Wen Xinya reached her hand out, touched. Yuya, thanks for the thought.
Xia Ruya handed over a delicate box to Wen Xinya and smiled. I went to Qingquan Temple together with Yuya. She prayed for the peace charm while I requested the master of Qingquan Temple to bless this piece of jade so that it can ward off evil.
She was not as childish as Yuya, who even asked someone to draw a picture of a ghost. This piece of jade was indeed blessed by the master, but she never believed in these superstitious things. Whether it would work was another matter; thus, she did not resort to such petty tricks.
Wen Xinya was extremely grateful. Thank you!
Ning Shuqian saw that the atmosphere became very harmonious and could not help but ask, Earlier when you were kidnapped, your Grandpa was so worried that his hair turned white. Later on, when you were rescued, your Grandpa was so ted that he forgot to thank the person who saved your life. Today your Grandpa specially asked me toe to ask you who that person is so that Wen Family can thank your savior warmly and properly.
Chapter 108 - The Mysterious Si Yiyan
Chapter 108: The Mysterious Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Earlier on, the person on the phone had said that the person who saved Wen Xinya was very influential, that even he had to be wary of his actions. Knowing that person for so many years, she had always known that that person had strong backing. The fact that he had to put his everything into caution made Ning Shuqian very uneasy.
Wen Xinyas gaze shone. Not even I know who that person is. Because I had to suffer through kidnapping, Grampy was very worried. So he resorted to any means he could, requesting help from a lot of acquaintances. Little did he know, for once, acting before thinking actually yielded some results.
Ning Shuqian had specifically came over to test her. When she asked who saved her, Wen Xinyas eyes were filled with caution and care. Who on Earth was Si Yiyan, and why was he so mysterious?
In that case, can you contact him? Your Grandpa wants to treat him to a meal and thank him for saving you. Ning Shuqian sighed in relief, but at the same time, she felt uneasy. Fortunately, this person was not rted to Wen Xinya. Yet, this proved that Old Mr. Mo had connections all over the ce. Just with a simple request for help, he had mysteriously rendered that person helpless, scared to make a move, and even warned her to be afraid and careful.
Wen Xinya knew that Ning Shuqian wanted to find out Si Yiyans identity. With eyes hiding deep secrets, she shook her head. Grampy wanted to invite him to dinner to express his gratitude earlier too, but this person is extremely mysterious that even Grampy could not contact him.
If thats the case, looks like we can only forget about it. Ning Shuqian was deep in thought. As a great Confucian schr, Old Mr. Mo was the giant among men of the literary world. His image was one that was clear and pure. Naturally, it was impossible for him to be connected to shady people in the underground world. Wen Xinya had only been back to the Wen Family for less than two months, it was even more unlikely for her to know any person of that sort. Her story had no loopholes and made perfect sense. Old Mr. Mo knew people from all fields and sectors, and just like how Wen Xinya exined, he asked for help from a great number of people. Perhaps one of them was rted to the mysterious man and entrusted him with helping Wen Xinya.
Since the mysterious man was not directly linked to Wen Xinya or Old Mr. Mo, there was nothing more for her to worry about.
Wen Xinya looked over at Ning Shuqian while hesitating. Aunt Ning...
Ning Shuqian had gotten what she wanted to hear, resulting in her good mood. She kindly asked, Whats wrong? If theres anything, feel free just to ask Aunt Ning, you dont have to hesitate like that.
Wen Xinya bit her lip. Its regarding my Homing party. Theres so much that I dont know. Aunt Ning, could you...
What do you need Aunt Ning to help you with? If anything requires Aunt Nings assistance, please feel free to ask. Aunt Ning will definitely do her best to help you. Ning Shuqians heart suddenly felt warm, and her heartbeat increased. Watching as Wen Xinyas expression be more and more cheerful, her tone gradually turned gentler.
Looks like it was actually regarding Wen Xinyas homing party. This homing party would be the most luxurious and important banquet of the Wen Family in the past two decades. Not only did it concern the entire Wen Corporation, but it also involved the whole media industry as well as the upper social ss.
Such a big scale party and Wen Xinya had no experienced senior by her side to aid her in her preparations. How could she request help from the elder Grandpa and Grandma! Naturally, she would turn to her for help.
Aunt Ning, Ive never joined such arge and luxurious party, so Im really scared. Wen Xinyas words took a sudden turn, and a nervous expression revealed itself on her face.
Ning Shuqian could not help but feel disappointed. She thought that Wen Xinya would approach her for help preparing the party. Dont be afraid, if you need anything,e find Aunt Ning. I will do my best to help you.
She deliberately emphasized thest part of her sentence. Ever since she married into the Wen Family, Old Mr. Wen had never openly acknowledged her as his daughter-inw. He was in charge of the Wen Family, and his attitude towards her determined the way others in the circle treated her. Although she held onto the title of Mrs. Wen, she could not help but feel embarrassed and awkward about her identity.
The ordinary households were not good enough, and she refused to interact with them, but the truly rich households looked down on her identity and refused to interact with her. Furthermore, Mo Yunyao had an excellent reputation within the circle. Even until now, many people continued topare her to Mo Yunyao. Be it background or knowledge, looks or reputation, she was not even half as good as Mo Yunyao.
It would definitely be a rare opportunity for her if she could trick Wen Xinya into letting her n and arrange this party!
If such an important party was arranged by her, it would indirectly represent her identity as Mrs. Wen. If she disyed her virtuous actions and title, the people in the circle would naturally think that Wen Xinya had epted her as her stepmother. Wen Xinya was Wen Familys only true heir, and her attitude represented Old Mr. Wens stance. If even Wen Xinya acknowledged her, the circle would naturally stopparing her to Mo Yunyao and she would be able to join the high-status circle. Wen Yuyas reputation would also rise along with hers.
Sure enough, Wen Xinya could not be happier. Earlier when Grandpa called me, he asked me to start the preparations for my Homing party. Since I dont know anything, how would I know what to prepare? I have been vexing over this issue recently. Since Aunt Ning has offered her help, I finally feel at ease.
Xia Ruya quickly joined in. Its the right choice to approach Aunt Ning. Aunt Ning has a good rtionship with actress Lu Xueyi from the entertainment industry. Aunt Lu has attended countless red carpet events in Cannes, during Golden Eagle, and Baihua Film Festivals. These type of parties aremon events for her, and thus, Aunt Ning knows quite a bit about them too.
Wen Xinyas eyes shone. Really?
Wen Ruya quickly figured out her mothers intentions and nodded furiously. Of course, its true. Aunt Lus rtionship with my mother has always been good.
Ive always liked Aunt Lu. Aunt Ning, could you introduce her to me? Wen Xinyas eyes glowed with adoration and respect.
Lu Xueyi may be very famous, but her reputation in the circle was not good. Her private life was not in check, she was frequently involved in scandals, and she had been exposed many times. She had been reported to be the mistress of a certain rich family by magazines and had even been exposed to being the third party and joining a certain rich family. Sure enough, birds of a feather flocked together!
Of course, I can. When the chance arises, I will introduce Xueyi to you. Ning Shuqian seemed to think that Wen Xinya had promised to let her help out with the Homing party. If she agreed, no matter how much Old Mr. Wen refused to allow that, it would only be a foregone conclusion.
Thank you, Aunt Ning! Wen Xinya was touched beyond words.
Your Homing dinner is going to be the grandest banquet held by the Wen Family in the past 20 years. Not only will it include the entire Wen Family, but the whole upper ss and media will also have their eyes focused on it. Therefore, there is no room for mistakes. If you need any help, you must tell me. If something goes wrong, it will implicate the entire Wen Corporation. Ning Shuqian refused to give up and purposely made the problem sound even more serious. Wen Xinya had been wandering out on the streets for the past 15 years and did not understand anything anyway.
As expected, Wen Xinya could not hide her fear. I understand, Aunt Ning.
Chapter 109 - Greedy Calculations
Chapter 109: Greedy Calctions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leaving the Mo Familys, Xia Ruya got off the car at the city center, saying that she was going to buy clothes. Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya returned directly to the Wen Family Mansion.
Grandpa went out to y mahjong, and Old Mr. Wen was in his study room. Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya went back to their room to talk.
Mom, do you think that Wen Xinya will let you help her organize her Homing Dinner? Wen Yuya was hesitant about this issue. Although Wen Xinya did mention the Homing Dinner, she technically did not ask for her mothers help.
Ning Shuqian sneered. Such an important dinner does not leave any room for mistakes. Your Grandma only cares about Ruya, Your Grandpa is a man, he wont understand such tasks, and she has been a straying girl for 15 years, how can she take on such a big thing and handle it well? Does she know how to organize a dinner? Does she know what to wear? Does she know who to invite? She doesnt know anything and will naturally feel flustered. We just have to stay by her side and trick her, she wont be able to reject us.
Her words made sense to Wen Yuya. Mom, youre right. If she were not panicking, she wouldnt have asked you about the Homing Dinner today. We should make use of this chance, she wont be able to reject us.
Ning Shuqian nodded with a smile. Thats right! Thats exactly what I meant.
Wen Yuyas heart warmed up excitedly. Mom, if you manage to organize this dinner, your status in the Wen Family will be different, and the people in the circle will have to recognize you as Mrs. Wen. You can enter the Capital Citys most high-ss social circle, and I will follow in your limelight, raising my status. When that happens, no one will dare to look down on us.
Wen Yuya could imagine all those who previously looked down on her and made fun of her change like the wind, ttering her and licking her boots.
Ning Shuqianughed in satisfaction. Dont worry! When I invite Aunt Lu out for dinner, Ill introduce her to Wen Xinya. Since she respects Aunt Lu so much, with Aunt Lu in the middle, this is basically a done deal.
Youngsters these days all chase after celebrities and are willing to do all sorts of crazy things. Wen Xinya would definitely listen to Aunt Lus words.
Wen Yuya clearly understood the power of celebrities. Mom, youre the best!
Ning Shuqian smiled. Youre the key. You have to maintain a good rtionship with her from now on and refrain from shing with her. Once my position in the Wen Family is more secure, I wont have to be afraid of this small, immature wretch.
Wen Yuya nodded furiously. I understand, mom. I wont challenge her on purpose, that wont be of any good to us.
Since the previous event, Wen Yuya had matured a lot. Even when she saw Wen Xinya, she no longer took the initiative to provoke her anymore. Satisfied, Ning Shuqian said, Im d that you are like that. I feelforted.
Wen Yuya seemed to remember something suddenly, and her face turned flustered. When I posted the picture of Xinya pushing Ruya into the pond online, I revealed my Weibo ount to the public. Now that news of Wen Xinya framing us is circting all around, she definitely wont let you help her organize the dinner if she knows about this.
Stunned, Ning Shuqian realized that she did not think of this one loophole. If things were normal, this chance would have been extremely advantageous to them, yet it had to happen at this time. Delete that video immediately and exin everything. Regarding the circting news, get Ruya to think of a way to clean her reputation. She was kidnapped recently and wouldnt be informed about this. Looking at her attitude earlier today, she seems not to know about it yet.
Wen Yuya gritted her teeth. Initially, Ruya and I had already smeared her reputation, Im unwilling to clean it for her now, mom.
Ning Shuqian sighed. Youre unwilling, and so am I. Earlier, I did not think of using this Homing Dinner to get myself a ce in the circle, thats why I caused so much trouble for her. Now that theres this chance, of course, we cant let it go. There are many things that we can only do if we have a stable and secure position in the Wen Family. Even if its used against Wen Xinya, we cant let something small interfere with our bigger ns.
Wen Yuya bit her tongue. The temptation to enter the Capital Citys social circle of the top families greatly outweighed her feelings of hatred towards Wen Xinya. Mom, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter properly.
Ning Shuqian nodded in relief. Yuya, you have grown. You know whats more important.
Wen Yuya indignantly replied, Mom, I know what you said is right. When we have truly secured our positions in the Wen Family, we wont have to fear that b*tch Wen Xinya.
As expected, I have taught you well. This may be a good thing for Wen Yuya, at least her temperament has be more stable.
Mom, are you really going to try your best to help Wen Xinya organize a perfect Homing Dinner? Wen Yuya thought of how this Homing Dinner was meant to introduce Wen Xinya to the media and the entire circle, announcing her as the big Miss Wen, as well as the official heir of the Wen Family, and her hatred filled up her heart and engulfed her like poisonous algae.
Ning Shuqianughed. Silly child, of course, I have to put in my best for this dinner. Not only must everything be perfect, but there also cant be a single mistake. Otherwise, it wont just be embarrassing for Wen Xinya, but for me too.
Wen Yuyas eyes shed with hatred. But mom, once this dinner is over, Wen Xinya will be the true young Mistress of the Wen Family. We...
Ning Shuqians eyes revealed her darkest intentions. I certainly wont let her be the big Missus of the Wen Family. Even if she bes the big Miss Wen, I will make her lose face and drag down Old Mr. Wen and the Wen Family, rendering her unable to lift her head in front of the circle ever again.
Wen Yuya froze, not understanding her words. Mom, what do you mean by that?
Ning Shuqian smiled coldly, her eyes disying her viciousness. Of course, I have to make the dinner perfect, but when things that arent part of the organizers responsibilities go wrong, the me cant be put on me.
Wen Yuya could not conceal her excitement. Mom, you have a n against her! Quick, let me know.
Ning Shuqian pretended to be mysterious. I cant tell you for the time being, in case things go wrong. Just sit back and watch when it happens.
Mom, I wont tell anyone about it. What could go wrong? I cant wait to know what horrible state Wen Xinya will be in. With Ning Shuqian behaving like this, Wen Yuyas curiosity just got bigger. She really wanted to know.
Ning Shuqian smiled and refused to speak, putting on an unpredictable front.
Wen Yuya looked at her, knowing that she would not tell her anything. She could not help but pout. Forget it. If you wont tell me, I will find out eventually anyway.
Chapter 110 - Grampy, Do You Know Who Si Yiyan Is?
Chapter 110: Grampy, Do You Know Who Si Yiyan Is?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Ou Yangfeng, Qiu Yifan, Yan Shaoqing, and Cheng Ziyi visited her, Wen Xinya could not stop thinking about Si Yiyans identity. Why did Ning Shuqian try to conceal his identity? Furthermore, he did not appear before her even when he was the one who saved her. She wanted to thank him but did not have the chance to do so, leaving her rather distressed.
Subconsciously, Wen Xinya started to fondle the earring dangling on her right ear. Without her noticing, she now touched the long earring on her right ear instead of the red diamond on her left whenever she was stressed.
Xinya, its your turn! Old Mr. Mo had been staring at her for a while now. Initially, he thought that she was just pondering her next move. However, seeing as how she kept fondling the earring on her right ear with dull eyes, he knew there were other thoughts in her head.
What? Wen Xinya raised her head and looked at him hazily. She then came to her senses and took a quick nce at the chessboard. Oh! Its my turn, she said as she hurriedly ced the ck chess piece in her hand on the board.
Are you sure you want to make this move? Old Mr. Mo saw that her move was as good as her raising the white g. Although there was no chance of Xinya winning the game, to begin with, her defeat should not be this quick.
Wen Xinya was shocked. After analyzing the board, her face flushed red as she realized that she had made a bad move. Awkwardly, she said, No changes are allowed!
Old Mr. Mo ced the white chess piece back into the case and looked at her straight into the eyes. No changes allowed is not your style.
On a normal basis, she would be dishonest, pout, take back her moves, and try every scheme up her sleeves before admitting defeat. Her sudden change in behavior today was indeed strange.
Thinking of her behaviors while ying chess usually, Wen Xinyas face flushed in embarrassment. Grampy, youre too skilled. It makes no difference if I lose early since my defeat has already been set.
Normally, you would say its not over till its over. What happened to that rigor of yours? Old Mr. Mo said mockingly.
Wen Xinya felt a sense of humiliation. Grampy, dont make fun of me.
Seeing her unhappiness, Old Mr. Mo stopped making fun of her and said warmly, Okay, I will stop. Youve been a little out of it and absent-minded today. Whats going on?
Upon the thought of Si Yiyan, Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat. She immediately tried to cover it up and said, Nothings wrong. I must be too tired and stressed from the approaching homing party.
She must n everything perfectly since the banquet this time allowed no room for any mistakes. In the past two days, she had been learning the know-how of banquets and read many books on etiquettes. She even asked Xu Zhenyu and his gang for many recordings and learned about the state of the public rtions of thepany. Zhou Tianyu and her friends also helped to impart various knowledge and experience to her.
Old Mr. Mo frowned. He knew she had total control of her situation and did not dwell into the subject. Words were useless in such situations, she could only rely on herself. It is the 60th birthday of my friend today, but Im not able to attend. I was thinking of asking you to go over and bring my gift to him.
Grampy, Ill be fine after a short rest. I can attend the banquet tonight! Wen Xinya replied. Recently, Grampy would bring her along to visit his friends and attend various events, introducing her into his social circle. She knew Grampy did all of this for her.
Grampy had many friendly rtions with these people, and formally introducing her to them would allow her to benefit from these connections in the future. Furthermore, people of high status would greet her out of respect for her Grampy during these banquets, which helped her with her reputation as well.
Are you really fine? Old Mr. Mo asked with concern.
Im really fine. Actually, I was just thinking about how Si Yiyan saved me back when I was kidnapped. Wen Xinya told the truth after seeing how worried Grampy was.
It has been quite some time since that incident, dont think about it. Old Mr. Mo said sternly.
Wen Xinya shook her head and exined, No, no, Im not always thinking about it. Its just that Si Yiyan saved me, but I have not expressed my gratitude towards him in person. I just feel like Im indebted to him.
After realizing that Wen Xinya was not acting herself because of Si Yiyan, he furrowed his brows and said, He has always been mysterious. You dont have to worry about it.
He had always thought highly of Si Yiyan, especially his skilled calligraphy since few young people could produce such work of arts like him. Back when he was living in the Mo Family, Old Mr. Mo knew how much attention he paid to Xinya. However, he let it go since Si Yiyan behaved appropriately.
Grampy, do you know who Si Yiyan is? Wen Xinya asked, full of curiosity.
Old Mr. Mo sipped his tea and replied, Im not too sure about this either.
Grampy, you taught him without even knowing his identity, isnt that too rash! Arent you afraid that he would use your teachings for evil? Wen Xinya could not help but ask.
I dont ever judge a person by his background when teaching. As long as their character is good, I would even ept a beggar as my disciple.
Wow! Grampy is such a broad-minded person. No wonder people call you a great schr. Wen Xinya said while looking at him with eyes shining with admiration.
Old Mr. Mo sighed. Everything Ive learned is no longer practiced in this age and day where everything is constantly changing. As the pace of the lives of people quickens, the societal pressure we face intensifies. These teachings are now considered an old artifact in the eyes of the Z country people. Other than a few books preserved by ancient families and passed down as cultural treasures, few people learn them. I just wish that such great teachings can be passed down from generation to generation so that people can apply them in their daily lives, studies, and jobs, and not just kept as a heritage.
Wen Xinya quickly changed the subject since the atmosphere had be a little too serious. Oh right, how did Grampy meet Si Yiyan?
His father used to be my student. He was talented in all forms of art, skilled in the art of war, and quick-witted when it came to political tactics. We were lucky to have him sent to my side by his father while he was still young. After teaching him for 3 years, I can only say... sessors excel the predecessors. Young master Si is definitely a great man.
How strange that people are willing to learn these! Even though she had learned various arts, history, the art of war, and political tactics, such things did not stick with her. The historical power of Z country had changed, fights had been exchanged, and there were struggles over the power. Such horrifying things were too gloomy. Learning these would only be a burden.
Old Mr. Mo said, Most people who are willing to learn these are only those of high status for maniption. The art of war and political tactics from the past are bing the essence of family unity now. The knowledge gained is extensive and profound, its not strange that people are willing to learn them.
Chapter 111 - If Buddha Doesn’t Let You Cross to Nirvana, I Will Enlighten You
Chapter 111: If Buddha Doesnt Let You Cross to Nirvana, I Will Enlighten You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the evening, Wen Xinya went for a beauty SPA session at Floral Lingo Pavilion and started to prepare for that nights birthday banquet when she got home. Grampy seemed to regard this friend with great importance since he told her to deliver a gift so seriously.
As she opened her wardrobe, her originally vacant wardrobe was filled with clothes bought by Si Yiyan that day she ran into him at Jo-ramst. Si Yiyan had bought one of almost each of the designs that ttered her. A rough calction would add up to twenty pieces of clothing, suitable for all types of events and dress codes.
Wen Xinya picked a beige dress that ttered her slim waist. Just as she was about to take it out, she could not help but recall that one time Si Yiyan personally helped her put on that pair of silver-gray shoes. Ever since she brought it back, she had not worn it even once.
Wen Xinya changed her mind and picked another evening gown.
The material of the gown was made of gold and silver velvet threads and carried the honor and respect represented by the gold color, as well as the luxury symbolized by the silver color. They were mixed together and neutralized to avoid being too eye-catching.
Wen Xinya changed into the gown, put on that pair of shoes, and took a few gentle steps in front of the mirror. The gown red out like a lotus leaf, swaying and creating calm, delicate waves over her feet, at times hiding the gems on her shoes. They were a match made in heaven.
She stared at her shoes, slightly fascinated, as if she could still feel his gentle and skinny hand holding her ankle and shuddered.
Deep in these thoughts, her phone rang.
Wen Xinya quickly got rid of her train of thought and picked up without looking at the number. Hello, Im Wen Xinya!
Xinya, its me! Si Yiyans voice traveled through the phone and reached her ear.
Wen Xinyas heart trembled. Si Yiyans voice was not clear like it usually was. It had a hint of hoarseness and turbidity, revealing his exhaustion and weakness, causing her heart to tighten suddenly.
Why are you not speaking? Si Yiyan asked in a low tone.
His lowered tone sounds even more dull, resembling one of a patient who had been ill for a long time, nowhere as clear as his usual voice. Where are you now? Why did you suddenly disappear?
Her tone was questioning. Although he did save her when she was kidnapped, she could not help the fostering suspicion growing in her heart. He should know... after he left for these few days, she had guessed the reason for his departure.
I have some things to take care of. Most likely, I wont be in the country for a while, and I wont be able to keep in contact with you either. Si Yiyans voice was hoarse, sounding weak, sincere, yet guilty at the same time.
Wen Xinyas grip on the phone tightened. Si Yiyan, did something happen to you?
Previously, she had already guessed that he was involved in the ck society, and his words just confirmed her suspicions. Furthermore... now that technology has advanced so much, international calls were verymon, yet he said that they should avoid contact for some time!
Besides the dangers that Si Yiyan was in, she could not think of anything else that might cause them to avoid contact!
But once the words left her mouth, she instantly regretted. Since he did not mention anything about that matter, she took the initiative to ask. However, it came off sounding as if she was interfering with his life. If he did not want to answer, things would definitely be awkward between them. Thinking so, she quickly changed the topic. Si Yiyan, thank you for saving me when I got kidnapped!
Si Yiyan replied, Your kidnapping incident was a premeditated, nned act. I guess that Ning Shuqian wasnt involved, but I have yet to find any useful information regarding it.
After saying that, he proceeded to tell her about what Gu Yuehan found out about Fu Tianyang.
Wen Xinya suppressed the anger and hatred boiling within and said in a low voice, These useless people hurt the innocent just to achieve their goals.
Si Yiyan eloquently replied, Since you are familiar with the people you are dealing with, from now on, you have to be more careful. You should not do anything simr to the ck Sunday project again. If you ever get linked to that ce, you wont be able to clear your name and defend yourself no matter what you do. However, you dont have to be too nervous, you still hold the position of the young mistress of the Wen Family, as well as Old Mr. Mos granddaughter. They wont dare do their worst.
I know what I am doing, you dont have to worry. The Wen Family had wealth and power, and although Grampy was only a schr, the people who could truly change the words were educated. This had been proven by the history of burning and ruining of books in the past.
Even though Grampy died and the Wen Family gave up on her in her previous life, Ning Shuqian did not dare to kill her directly. She let the Wen Family abandon herpletely before she dared to kill her.
There was a long stretch of silence before he spoke. Wen Xinya, can you read the Guanyin Heart Sutra for me?
Wen Xinya was shocked, not expecting such a request from Si Yiyan. Sure!
Shariputra... form does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from form. That which is form is emptiness, that which is emptiness is form... without any hindrance, no fear exists. Far apart from every perverted view, one dwells in Nirvana.
Guanyin Heart Sutra provided teachings about enlightenment and educated people on desires being illusory, and that only by removing all worry and concern from your heart would you be able to rid yourself of fear and panic and truly feel at peace and happy. She could not understand why Si Yiyan would suddenly want to hear this piece.
After one article, Si Yiyan said in a hoarse voice, Wen Xinya, I believe in Buddhism, Prajna Sutra, and the enlightening of people. In the past seven years, I always listened to this Sutra to warn myself that no matter what I do, I have to retain this consciousness. That way, I can be liberated.
Wen Xinya stayed silent, not knowing how to reply, and not knowing what he might say next.
Si Yiyan continued, Wen Xinya, its difficult for me to attain enlightenment in this life! Because of my desires, I am hindered, and these emotions will be obsessions, tangible and chaining me. Once obsessions are formed, so will the desire to act upon these desires.
His voice got huskier, like the sound of an untuned instrument. She was no fool, how could she not understand him? He was trying to say that she was the root of his desires, that there were obstacles in front of him. Whatever he was about to do would betray his beliefs in the words of the Heart Sutra.
He used this manner to answer the awkward question she had blurted out earlier. If Buddha doesnt let you cross to Nirvana, I will help you achieve enlightenment.
Such ambiguous words stunned Wen Xinya, and she did not know how to react. She thought that she would be upset and regretful after hearing his words, but miraculously, she felt peaceful and joyful.
Alright! From now on I will trust you! Si Yiyans hoarse voice carried a hint of joy, and his dull voice sounded a lot clearer.
A strange feeling rose in Wen Xinyas heart. Buddhism was a belief, but Si Yiyan had his faith in her... Did that mean that she was his religion now? Her heart shrank a bit, and she could not help but think of the heartbreaking love in her previous life. When had she not thought of him as her faith? In the end, she lost her faith in him and no longer saw meaning or hope in life.
Chapter 112 - Birthday Banquet
Chapter 112: Birthday Banquet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Capital city was a ce filled with unexpectedness at every corner. An old man casually strolling on the street could suddenly change into the glorious chief of the military, while a random olddy crossing the road could have an identity that would leave you shocked and speechless.
In such a ce filled with unlimited possibilities, not only was there well-known families, but there were also hidden families of high power. Other than the fact that their names were not as famous in the Capital city, these family had heritage and inheritance that were equal to, if not greater than, the reputed families.
The Zhong family was one of these invisible, rich and powerful families. Although the host of the banquet, Zhong Yitian, was not as well-reputed as Grampy, his position and power could not be underestimated. With research on history as his main focus, he had achieved great results over the years. His name wasparable to that of Grampy, with students all over the country. He was pragmatic, and the fruits of his research would always reveal various splendid cultures from ancient times.
Grampy only had words of praise for this man named Zhong Yitian.
The birthday banquet of the Zhong Family was held in a manor. Wen Xinya handed the doorman her invitation, and he immediately allowed her to enter.
The entrance of the manor hung acquered te with WITHHOLD A GOOD REPUTATION THROUGH STRONG VIRTUES inscribed on it. The words were written with broad, sturdy strokes, with quaintness that came from vast experience, and were elegant in every way. It was even better than Si Yiyans calligraphy.
In front of the door was a long, narrow table where the guests would leave their names and gifts on. Beside the table sat a young man looking around 18-years-old, in a ck suit and white shirt with a bowtie. One look and anyone could tell that he was the sessor of the Zhong Family.
Wen Xinya walked towards him.
A smiled formed on his face as he saw her. Please ce the gift on the table and write your name down.
Wen Xinya nodded and passed the birthday gift to the young man. Afterward, she picked up the calligraphy pen on the table and wrote her name on the white rice paper.
She felt the young man taking another look at her after she sessfully wrote her name on the paper beautifully.
Wen Xinya gave him a small smile before heading into the banquet hall.
Little did she know, the young man was mesmerized by her smile. He could not turn away from her elegant, pure smile that resembled a flower blossom as he watched her disappear behind a corner.
The banquet hall was decorated elegantly and gracefully.
Wen Xinya immediately saw Old Mr. Zhong in red festive clothing, happily greeting the guests. He had short hair and was exuding an aura of dignity.
Wen Xinya walked towards him and calmly greeted. Hello, Grandpa Zhong. Im Wen Xinya. My grandfather was not able to attend your banquet today, so he sent me here especially to send his blessings. May your fortune be as boundless as the East Sea, and your lifest long like the South Mountain!
After hearing Wen Xinyas self-introduction, everybody looked at her as if they were studying her. Recently, Old Mr. Mo had been bringing his granddaughter around his circle, and it was clear to everyone that he had formally acknowledged her.
However, it was still unexpected that Old Mr. Mo would send his granddaughter to Old Mr. Zhongs banquet on his behalf. This showed how highly he thought of her.
It has been years since he attended my banquet. He managed to find a descendant toe on behalf of him this year hahaha! Not bad, not bad. Zhong Yitians gazended on Wen Xinyas face. Unlike the others who were sizing her up, his gaze was soft.
The news of the Wen Family reuniting with their true young mistress had circted the social circle since a long time ago, and he was well aware of it. After hearing that she was a hooligan who spent 15 years wandering the streets, he thought it was such a shame for Old Mr. Mo. However, what he witnessed today was an elegant girl with an air of dignity, speaking to him with perfectposure. Along with the serenity in her bright eyes, she was clearly a girl of great character. The only thing left of her days as a hooligan were those eyes of indifference, revealing the fight and cautiousness she had inside. She was no longer just a rascal of the Mo Family.
Wen Xinya simply replied with a smile.
Zhong Yitian joyfully called his grandson over. Pass me the special jade brush pen from my study room.
He was startled. The special jade brush pen made with goat hair was an antique from the Qing Dynasty. Not only was it priceless, but it was also rare. It was something his grandfather cherished deeply.
Zhong Yitian looked at Wen Xinya warmly and said, I heard from your grandfather that you are learning calligraphy. With that special jade brush pen, it will help bring out your work.
After seeing the shock on his grandsons face, Wen Xinya understood that this was a gift of high value. With a bright smile, she replied, Thank you, Grandfather Zhong. However, today you are the star of the banquet, it is only right for us younger ones to present you with our gifts and respect. I could not possibly ept a gift from an elder, my grandpa would definitely chide me for being discourteous.
This made Zhong Yitian even happier. For so many years your grandfather was the only one gifting my grandchildren during every gathering. Finally, I have a chance to greet his grandchild as well. This present... is a must!
Listening to his words, Wen Xinya knew that Grandfather Zhong and her Grampy had a good rtionship. Since she had no choice but to ept the gift, she might as well ept it graciously. Thank you, Grandfather Zhong. If my grandpa were to say that Ick etiquette, you have to speak up for me, okay!
She neither argued nor ttered him, but epted with friendliness. Zhong Yitian was even more contented with her. I have been keeping this brush pen for years, and I did not bear to give it to any of my grandchildren. I see now that it was kept for you all this time.
Wen Xinya sulked. Grandfather Zhong, you say it as if Ive plotted to get your special jade brush pen since a long time ago.
The Zhong family was a big family with many descendants. However, since thest few generations of the Zhong Family was patriarchal and valued men, there was not a single female in their new generation. As such, the sight of Wen Xinya brought joy to Zhong Yitian. Nonsense, things are meant to be given to people you have connections with. I took a liking to you the moment I saw you. Who should I give this to if not you?
Wen Xinya discovered Grandfather Zhongs great generosity. No wonder Grampy respected him so much. She replied, I heard from grandpa that your calligraphy is the cream of the crop. That que above the entrance door must have definitely been written by you!
Her attention to details surprised Zhong Yitian, and he contentedly said, That was nothing special, but my children just decided to hang it up.
Chapter 113 - The Exquisite Zhong Rufeng
Chapter 113: The Exquisite Zhong Rufeng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With her face showing admiration for him, Wen Xinya continued gaining his favor. Please provide guidance to me in the future, Grandfather Zhong.
Zhong Yitian finally understood what a bright child she was, and said with a heartyugh, I was wondering why Old Mo sent you to greet me. He must be eyeing this calligraphy art of mine.
Wen Xinya blushed. She had only admirations for his work above the entrance door, and was seeking an opportunity for Grandfather Zhong to give her some guidance!
The smile on Zhong Yitians face widened. Unlike that Xia Ruya who was full of act, this child was suited to be the sessor of the Mo Family.
Just then, the descendant of the Zhong Family brought over the special jade brush pen. It was ced in a box made of red sandalwood with beautiful carvings. One look and anybody could tell how invaluable this jade brush pen made with goats hair was.
Zhong Yitian took the carved red sandalwood box and handed it over to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya reached out for it, and to her surprise, Zhong Yitian pulled it back and said, Little girl, this special jade brush pen is not something I can give away easily. You have to show me what you are capable of.
Wen Xinya knew immediately that Zhong Yitian wanted to test her calligraphy skills. Although she had only started learning the art of calligraphy recently, she did not lose confidence. She smiled. Only if Grandfather Zhong does not mind that I am only an amateur.
Zhong Yitian led Wen Xinya to the west corner of the banquet hall, wherey the four treasures of the study writing brush, ink stick, inkstone, and paper.
Wen Xinya walked towards it and spread out the rice paper properly. Then, she used the carved jade paperweight to tten the rice paper. From the container, she quickly picked out a suitable brush pen for her work, dipped it in ink, and began writing.
Her every action was breathtaking, with the grace of a master. Watching her, Zhong Yitian nodded with satisfaction.
In just a few moments, they drew the attention of the guests in the banquet hall, and they all gathered around them.
Wen Xinya wrote in swift, precise strokes, with not a trace of smudge. Her words were distinctively straight and bold, undeniably beautiful. Most of the people attending Zhong Yitians banquet were schrs and rtives. Watching Wen Xinya, they all approved of her in their hearts.
In less than 30 minutes, a scroll consisting of a hundred forms of the word longevity waspleted. On cloud nine, Old Mr. Zhong took the scroll and nodded continuously, saying, The words are pretty good, and the forms are distinct. However, the writings are still not matured. You require more practice. The calligraphy style of Liu Gongquan of the Tang Dynasty cannot be learned overnight, it requires training and life experience. But, seeing that youve only been learning for a little over two months, your grandpa was right to call you a talented and bright child.
Wen Xinya humbly replied, Thank you for your guidance, Grandfather Zhong. I will definitely practice hard.
Satisfied, Zhong Yitian nodded and finally handed the special jade brush pen over to her. This special jade pen is now yours.
Wen Xinya epted it with a small smile. Her eyes were bright and clear, without any smugness from receiving such good favor. Instead, she was calm andposed, putting her in a better light in the eyes of the guests.
Open it and see if you like it. Zhong Yitian said after seeing her self-restraint.
Everybody present was eager to see the present gifted to the young mistress of the Wen Family by Old Mr. Zhong.
Wen Xinya carefully opened the red sandalwood box and saw that inside was a brush holder made of white jade with beautiful carvings, lying on top of a red velvet cushion. On top of it sat a blue brush pen made of goats hair, with the shaft of the pen glowing gently. It was definitely made of premium quality sapphire.
Those with expertise in calligraphy gasped in shock. The engravings on the brush are in the style from the Qing Dynasty, while the blue hue on the brush pen is bright and clear. Thats without a doubt crafted during the Qing Dynasty.
With those words, everybody began to see Wen Xinya in a new light. She was no longer just the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo, but also someone who had attained Old Mr. Zhongs approval. Old Mr. Zhong was a straightforward person, and since he thought so highly of Wen Xinya, that must mean that the rumors about her on the news were false and not to be taken seriously.
Its beautiful. Thank you, Grandfather Zhong. I will definitely make good use of this pen. Wen Xinya did not expect Grandfather Zhong to present her with such an invaluable gift. At that moment, she felt that the red sandalwood box in her hands weighed a ton.
Wen Xinya knew that since she had passed his test, Grandfather Zhong showed his approval towards her in front of everybody in order to raise her profile. After today, nobody in the circle would dare to look down on her, and for this... her heart was full of gratitude.
Just then, a young man in ck suit calmly walked up to Zhong Yitian and stood beside him.
Wen Xinya could recognize him with one nce. He was the man greeting the guests at the manors front gate previously.
She did notice earlier, but after taking a good look at him now, Wen Xinya was shocked by how brilliant he looked. He was exquisite and elegant, just like a sculpture from the Northern Dynasty.
His eyes were clear as spring water, yet warm and gentle as the spring breeze. His thin lips were always slightly curved as if he never stopped smiling. While he stood there quietly, he was poised and graceful.
Zhong Yitian looked at him and a huge grin formed on his face. He immediately introduced him to Wen Xinya. Xinya, this is my eldest grandson, Zhong Rufeng.
Zhong Rufeng was astonished. He did not expect that his hard-to-please grandfather would think so highly of the young mistress of the Wen Family who had lived on the streets for 15 years. The corners of his mouth lifted as he reached out his elegant hand to Wen Xinya and said, Hello, Miss Wen!
Wen Xinya gently shook the tip of his hands for half a second before letting go. Pleased to meet you, Master Zhong!
He was actually Zhong Rufeng! Wen Xinya could not help but gasp. In her past life, Zhong Rufeng had already been elected as the mayor of the Capital city when she died. Attaining such a high position at such a young age and establishing himself in the world of politics, he had received tons and tons of praises. In the past, she had only seen him in the newspapers or television, and back then he looked much more mature and experienced. As such, she did not recognize him from the get-go.
Seeing that she was looking at him with an odd expression, Zhong Rufeng asked with a smile, Miss Wen, you seem to know me?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Today is my first time meeting you.
Naturally, Zhong Rufeng did not believe her words. The way she looked at him with obvious shock in her eyes clearly showed that today was not the first day she had seen him. His eyesnded on the red sandalwood box in her hands and said with a smile, Wow, Its the special jade brush pen that Grandpa had been keeping for years. Miss Wen is indeed amazing. I remember pleading Grandpa so much in the past, yet he refused to give it to me.
Wen Xinyaughed. I guess this brush pen was fated to be with me.
Her words were genuine and sincere that Zhong Rufeng could not help admire her even more. Seems like Grandpa has chosen a great owner for this brush pen.
Wen Xinya smiled graciously and replied, Im but an amateur at the art of calligraphy. Grandfather Zhong is just showing great favor to me.
Zhong Rufeng replied, That is only because you have the capability. Not just anybody can receive my Grandpas favor.
Wen Xinya smiled.
Seeing the two of them happily chatting away, Zhong Yitian waved to Zhong Rufeng and said, Rufeng, Xinya came to the banquet alone today. Please treat her well.
Zhong Rufeng said with a small smile, Dont worry, Grandpa. I will see that none of your guests are neglected.
Chapter 114 - Enemies Really Do Cross Paths Often
Chapter 114: Enemies Really Do Cross Paths Often
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhong Rufeng brought Wen Xinya away, and she hurriedly said, Go and handle your stuff! I can go to the food area myself.
Before Zhong Rufeng could reply, Wen Xinya had already disappeared.
Wen Xinya had long noticed the delicate snacks prepared at the banquet and had wanted to try them. She held up a te and quickly filled it up with the snacks she liked.
At this moment, two girls approached her, and she initially felt joyful, until realizing they were Jiang Ruoyin and Xia Ruya.
People often say that enemies cross paths often. Looks like that was true for her.
She never expected Xia Ruya to be able to enter the Zhong Family threshold. Looks like she had underestimated her.
Xia Ruya quickly brought Jiang Ruoyin over to greet Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, I did not expect you to attend Grandfather Zhongs birthday party.
Xia Ruyas eyes hid her feelings of jealousy, unwillingness, and anger. She thought back to just a moment ago when Wen Xinya was surrounded by everyone, epting Grandfather Zhongspliments and everyones appreciation. At that moment, it suddenly dawned on her how much the Wen Xinya she had always looked down on had grown to her current state.
No way, I cannot let her continue to grow. I must cut her at the roots. Otherwise, once the Homing party is over, it will be extremely difficult to steal her position as the big Missus and sole heir of the Wen Family.
The corners of Wen Xinyas lips twitched as her eyes turned cold. You didnt expect this? Cut the act. How can you not know about the close rtionship between Grandfather Zhong and Grampy? If not for my Grampy introducing you to Grandfather Zhong, would you be here today?
Xia Ruyas face stiffened, and the color on her face drained, turning a pretty pale pink shade. I... I came here with Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning today.
She meant that she was not here today riding off of Old Mr. Mos reputation. Wen Xinya had wrongly used her.
Wen Xinya froze, not expecting Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian to be there too. The Zhong Family were pure schrs and would not take a second nce at Wen Haowen with his current reputation, why would he be invited?
Thinking carefully, she remembered Xia Ruyas powerfulmunicative links. It must be her acting as the go-between. In her previous life when she returned to the Wen Family, she knew that one of the most important reasons why the Wen Family valued her so much was due to her extremely extensivemunicative links, allowing the Wen Family to unt off in the social circles, earning many benefits for the Wen Family. Being raised by their side for 12 years, knowing how to be grateful for her growth, giving priority to the interests and benefits of the Wen Family all the time, it was no wonder that Grandpa viewed her so highly. In Grandpas eyes, nothing was more important than benefits for the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya noticed the dark look of uncertainty on Wen Xinyas face and lowered her head, wronged. Xinya, I know that I dont have the right to apany Uncle Hao to this party, but Uncle Hao insisted on my attendance, and I could not reject him. You...
Wen Xinya cut her off coldly. How could my father bring an illegitimate daughter to Grandfather Zhongs birthday party. The Zhong Family is such an influential schr family known to value purity and innocence, doing this is dirtying their reputation.
Xia Ruyas pale face turned even whiter after hearing these words. She stumbled back a step, and her body trembled, barely allowing her to keep her bnce. Her lips squirmed as if she wanted to say something, but they only trembled in silent defiance.
Jiang Ruoyin pulled Xia Ruya behind her. Thats enough, Wen Xinya! Ruya has lived with Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning for so many years, it is natural that her rtionship with them is closer than their rtionship with a daughter that emerged from nowhere. Why cant she attend the party with Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning? You are clearly just jealous of their good rtionship! You are jealous that although Ruya isnt the daughter of the Wen Family, she can still attain the love of Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning, something you will never be able to get no matter how hard you try.
Xia Ruya hid behind Jiang Ruoyin, revealing only half of her body, with her head lowered and shoulders twitching as she sobbed quietly. Hearing Jiang Ruoyins words, she looked up at Wen Xinya incredulously, eyes wet and eyshes covered with teardrops. She looked like a fresh lotus flower after rain. Xinya, are Ruoyins words true? Do you really think that way?
So what if my father likes you? Does that mean that all the assets of the Wen Family will be given to an outsider? You think I would be jealous over something so trivial? Ha... Ridiculous. What I own currently is something Xia Ruya can never have. If this had happened in her previous life, Jiang Ruoyins words would hit close to home. However, in this life, she knew about Ning Shuqians greed, Wen Haowens ignorance, and had lost all hope and expectations of them.
Xia Ruyas face turned even paler, and her body swayed precariously, almost falling to the ground. Her transparent face, drained of blood, was covered in cold sweat.
Wen Xinya, dont go overboard. Angered, Jiang Ruoyin rushed forward. She tripped over something and ended up flying in Wen Xinyas direction.
Startled, Wen Xinya subconsciously stepped aside. Although she managed to avoid Jiang Ruoyin, her arm knocked into ampstand beside her. Pain surged up her arm, and she dropped her handbag onto the floor.
Jiang Ruoyin was not as lucky as her entire body mmed into the ground, causing her to cry out in pain. Ah... It hurts!
Xia Ruya finally responded. She quickly picked up Wen Xinyas handbag and handed it to her before helping Jiang Ruoyin up. Ruoyin, are you okay?
Jiang Ruoyin bit back her tears and shook her head. Im fine!
However, she was reminded of how she fell down simrly at Zhou Tianyus party previously. Both times she was humiliated by the wretch, Wen Xinya. Embarrassed, she could not hold back on her anger.
Wen Xinya furrowed her eyebrows as she gingerly held her injured arm. She quietly cursed under her breath and turned to leave the banquet, heading towards the washroom.
The pain in Jiang Ruoyins body subdued. She thought about how she hit her left hand against themp when she fell and yelped in panic. Ah! My watch!
Xia Ruya asked in concern, Why? Did you spoil your watch?
Her gazended nervously on the watch on Jiang Ruoyins left wrist. This was the most ssic design of Vacheron Constantins watches. The exquisitely polished crystal watch was embedded with pure sapphire gemstones and finished with the addition of a delicately crafted strap, bringing the wearer a subtle, elegant charm.
Among all Swiss watches, she liked the Vacheron Constantin brand the most. Every watch from Vacheron Constantin had to undergo years of tempering to reach the final stage, showing the perfection of their fine craftsmanship.
And amongst all of Vacheron Constantins products, she liked the design Jiang Ruoyin donned the most. This particr design overflowed with delicacy and elegance and was simply the most beautiful.
Jiang Ruoyin quickly checked the watch all over, staring intently at the second hand. As it continued to jump in a perfectly timed rhythm, she let out a sigh of relief. Thank God it did not spoil. This watch was given to me by my father and is worth more than five million dors. If it spoils, it must be sent back to the original factory in Switzend.
Xia Ruya let out a breath of relief as well. Its fortunate that it did not break!
Chapter 115 - Wen Xinya Stole My Watch
Chapter 115: Wen Xinya Stole My Watch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Jiang Ruoyin came into the washroom to wash her hands, she identally sshed water onto her watch. Carefully taking it off and gently wiping it twice, she then turned on the hand dryer beside the basin and left the watch below it, before turning to enter a cubicle.
After a while, Jiang Ruoyin came out and saw Wen Xinya leave after washing her hands. She could not help but scoff silently in Wen Xinyas direction. After turning on the faucet to wash her hands and drying them using the hand dryer, she went to retrieve her watch below the hand dryer and realized that it was gone.
rmed, Jiang Ruoyin thought back to how she saw Wen Xinya leave just a minute ago. She huffed in anger and rushed out of the washroom.
Wen Xinya, that snake definitely stole her watch. She would make that swine pay for her actions.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was in the middle of a conversation with another girl. She looked up and saw Jiang Ruoyin walking towards her with a dark expression, screeching. Return me my watch.
Her piercing, furious shrill attracted the attention of many at the party, and everyone started to gather around, wondering what had happened.
Baffled, Wen Xinya frowned and looked at Jiang Ruoyin in confusion. Miss Jiang, I think you misunderstood me. I dont know even how your watch looks like, I definitely didnt take it. Furthermore, your watch has always been on your wrist, how could I have the chance to steal it.
If they were not at a party, she would have been unable to control her anger and would havended a p on Jiang Ruoyins face. Earlier, she had insulted her with Xia Ruya, and now she was using her of taking her watch. Did Jiang Ruoyin really think that she was that weak and easy to bully?
Hearing Wen Xinyas denial, Jiang Ruoyins shed her a menacing look and red at her sharply. Wen Xinya, drop the act. You thieve, quickly return my watch, or I wont let you off.
Now that everyone knew what had happened, they cast doubtful nces at Jiang Ruoyin and Wen Xinya.
Whats the matter? Zhong Rufeng walked over slowly, assessing the situation between the two parties as his face fell.
Jiang Ruoyin pointed a finger at Wen Xinya, screeching. Wen Xinya stole my watch.
It was not Zhong Rufengs ce to interfere with such matters, but it did happen at his Grandfathers birthday party, and such problems arising would cause them trouble. Furthermore, Jiang Ruoyin lost her watch at their party, the Zhong Family could not sit idly by.
Fortunately, his Grandfather went to the study with some old friends to appreciate famous calligraphy. He decided to see how things developed before stepping in.
Wen Xinyas expression was cold and indifferent as she shot Jiang Ruoyin a frosty, piercing look. Miss Jiang, please mind your words. Did you see me take your watch? What evidence do you have to prove that I was the one who stole it?
Jiang Ruoyin red at Wen Xinya and gave an equally sharp look. I went to the washroom just now and identally sshed water on my watch. I left it under the hand dryer to dry it before entering the cubicle, and when I came back out, I saw you alone as you left the washroom. If it wasnt you, who else could it be?
Wen Xinya smiled icily. That means, you didnt actually see me take your watch? This is just you specting. Im warning you, Miss Jiang. If you continue to spout nonsense and ruin my reputation, I can sue you.
Jiang Ruoyin was left speechless. She glowered at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, you cant use that to scare me. Im not some newspaper or magazinepany, easily controlled like that. The Jiang Family cannot be vanquished so simply. Im not scared of you. If you wont admit it, I have no choice but to inform the police and hand this problem to them.
Xia Ruya hurriedly cut in. Ruoyin, calm down. Today is Grandfather Zhongs birthday party. If this involves the police, it will only bring harm to everyone. Everyone is watching.
Xia Ruyas words made sense. Jiang Ruoyin calmed down a little.
Xia Ruya tried to appease her. Ruoyin, Wen Xinya is the big Missus of the Wen Family, why would she take your watch? There must be a misunderstanding somewhere. Dont act rashly before you get a clearer picture of what is going on.
Xia Ruyas words caused Wen Xinyas heart to leap wildly in her chest. She had a very bad feeling about this.
Sure enough, Jiang Ruoyin let out a haughtyugh, looked at Wen Xinya with disdain, and mockingly taunted. Ah... Big Missus of the Wen Family. Everyone knows that before she returned to the Wen Family, she was a gangster on the streets. Im sure stealing and lying are not unfamiliar to her.
Jiang Ruoyins words cast aspersions on Wen Xinya, and she could feel the gazes of the people surrounding her change. Some bolder ones even started whispering behind her back.
She looked at Xia Ruya, but her face only showed innocence. But when their gazes met, her eyes shed.
Xia Ruya was rubbing salt into the wound, as usual, not leaving her any leeway.
Jiang Ruoyin refused to let her go and slyly smiled. Whats the matter, Wen Xinya? Nothing to say? Im advising you to hand over the watch right now. My watch is the most ssic Tourbillon design of Vacheron Constantin, and a single watch costs five million dors. If you refuse to take it out, I will call the police.
Wen Xinya sighed deeply, trying to keep her cool. Jiang Ruoyin, Ive said that I didnt take your watch, what do you want?
Looking at Jiang Ruoyin, she seemed to really have lost her watch and was not just making a baseless im.
The Zhong Family was known to be schrs. Thus, the attendees of tonights party were all reputable individuals of the Capital city. Her Homing party was approaching. If this matter got out of hand, her reputation would be ruined and she would no longer have a ce in the social circle. She would end up abandoned by the Wen Family.
Jiang Ruoyin aggressively bullied her, eyes shing dangerously. Just because you said that you didnt take it doesnt mean that I must believe you. If you want to prove your innocence, let me search your handbag.
Wen Xinyas face stiffened. Such an act was insulting and humiliating. Allowing a bag search in public would only cause her to lose face and affect the status of the Wen Family.
However, she could not disagree. Jiang Ruoyins words were true, she was a little gangster on the streets before returning to the Wen Familythis was a well-known fact among the circle. If she refused to let Jiang Ruoyin search her bag, others might think that she was guilty.
The current situation she was in was making things difficult for her. Both options were disadvantageous to her.
Jiang Ruoyin continued to ridicule her. What, are you scared? Guilty?
What should she do? Wen Xinyas hand held onto her handbag so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She had not felt such humiliation in a very long time and shuddered as she listened to the others judgments, wanting to scream out in frustration.
Trying hard to control her feelings, she had to calm down and remainposed
Chapter 116 - Indeed, You Stole My Watch
Chapter 116: Indeed, You Stole My Watch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ive seen Miss Jiangs watch beforea Vacheron Constantin. Its so ssic and pretty that even I am envious of it. I heard that you cant buy this watch no matter how much youre willing to pay. It seems that Miss Jiang really lost her watch... Did Miss Wen take it? If not, why is Miss Jiang affirming that the watch was taken by Miss Wen?
I also heard that she grew up in the streets before returning to the Wen Family. She steals and lies... its very hard for a petty thief like her to change.
If you didnt steal it, you wouldnt mind us searching your purse. But if you keep hiding like this... you really stole Miss Jiangs watch, didnt you?!
There was no retreat for Wen Xinya. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Her eyes are clear and bright. Alright, Ill let you search! She said firmly.
The crowd went silent upon hearing her words.
Wen Haowen pulled a long face. If this werent a party, he would definitely dash forward and beat this stupid sl*t to death.
Ning Shuqian stood beside Wen Haowen. She looked at Wen Xinya, gloating over Wen Xinyas awkward position.
Wen Xinya ignored Wen Haowens piercing re and coldly said, However, I have one condition.
You stole my watch yet want to bargain with me? Shame on you! Jiang Ruoyin sneered.
Wen Xinya stood there in silence and straightened her back. She had this natural elegance and confidence that made her look even taller, making everyone around seem like ants.
She didnt reply.
Her proudness made the whispers in the crowd slowly turn into silence.
Ning Shuqian stepped forward and said, Miss Jiang, random bag search is an insult to human rights. I wont let you search if Xinya doesnt agree.
Ning Shuqian stood out and spoke for Wen Xinya because she was thinking about helping her in the preparation for the homing party. As Wen Xinya was in this situation alone, if she helped her, Wen Xinya would definitely be thankful.
Wen Xinya knew perfectly well what Ning Shuqian was thinking.
There was nothing Jiang Ruoyin could do about her. Hence, she gritted her teeth and said, Okay, just say it! Lets see how you wanna y.
Raising her eyebrows, Wen Xinya looked at Jiang Ruoyin and said, If I didnt take your watch, then you have to apologize to me publicly. Can you do that?
Jiang Ruoyin hesitated for a second but then thought Wen Xinya was just bluffing. No problem. Jiang Ruoyin said. Its a deal.
Well, if thats the case, I hope you can keep your promise. With everyone watching, Wen Xinya unzipped the purse slowly...
The corner of Xia Ruyas mouth twitched as she observed Wen Xinya.
There werent many items in the purse, only a few cards, some money, and a few cosmetics. Everything could be viewed in one nce.
Jiang Ruoyin stared at the purse and suddenly screamed with her eyes wide open. Yah! My watch!
The piercing voice broke the silence.
Wen Xinya looked down and froze with surprise at the sight of the expensive watch in her purse. Her head exploded. Shaken by the fact, she lost her mind.
At this moment, a man angrily said, This is the watch I gave her, indeed.
This sentence became thest straw to break Wen Xinya.
Jiang Ruoyin screamed. Indeed, Wen Xinya, it was you that stole my watch! You thief!
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya in silence. Wen Xinya just stood there, getting strange looks and being judged by others. How did it feel to be the target of public criticism?
She probably hasnt realized what just happened yet!
Poor thing! She was abandoned by the Wen Family before officially bing the eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya sneered. Being born with a silver spoon in her mouth didnt make any difference if she had a bad fate.
Everything she had would eventually be lost.
Everything that belonged to her would return to her sooner orter.
Ning Shuqian came back to her senses and turned to Wen Xinya. How could you do this, Xinya? When did the Wen Family ever mistreat you? Your father gives you 30 thousand yuan each month, thats twice more than others. What else are you not satisfied with? said Ning Shuqian with concern.
Looking at Wen Xinya who stood there as if her soul was crushed, rapture surged within Ning Shuqian. If this wasnt a party, she would beughing from ear to ear right now.
Nearly all prominent figures in the social circle were invited today. Wen Xinya stole Miss Jiangs watch and embarrassed herself in front of everybody, showing her bad character. Old Mr. Wen would have to abandon Wen Xinya even though he wanted to protect her. It was very likely that the homing party would be canceled. Ning Shuqian took this opportunity to hit Wen Xinya when she was down.
Whats going on, Miss Wen? Zhong Rufeng frowned slightly. Obviously, he didnt believe this. He trusted his grandpas judgment on people. Moreover, he appreciated Old Mr. Mos recognition of Wen Xinya. Further... a strong and beautiful woman like her would never do that.
Wen Haowen was furious. He pped Wen Xinya on the face hard. You ungrateful child! How can you do such an embarrassing thing and bring disgrace to our family? Apologize to Miss Jiang immediately, or Ill evict you from the Wen Family right away!
Wen Xinya, who hadnt recovered from the p, had no idea what this was for. The burning sensation on her face didnt help clear her mind. She was overwhelmed by the crowds whispers.
God, it really is her! No one expected that Miss Wen would do such a thing. Thats just shameful!
I saw her practicing calligraphy the other day. She seemed quite talented, even the Old Mr. Zhong spoke very highly of her. She doesnt look like a thief at all. Well, never judge a book by its cover.
You expect someone from the streets to be any good? In my opinion, the Wen Family should not have taken her back in the first ce. You see what shes done... stealing in public!
A leopard cant change its spots. She has done every mean trick before. A bad character cannot be changed even though she is in a better position now.
Look at Xia Ruya, what a nice girl! If it were me, I would ept the mistake and make the best of it. The Wen Family has raised Xia Ruya for 12 years. Wen Haowen is still young, maybe he will bring another heir to the family in the future.
Chapter 117 - Ruya Gave Me This Watch as a Gift
Chapter 117: Ruya Gave Me This Watch as a Gift
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No one expected things to escte. The screaming of Jiang Ruoyin and the whispering from the crowd made Wen Xinya lose her stand.
Humiliation like this reminded her of her previous life, and the heavy burden of the past slowly crushed her, putting pressure on her.
Her mind was in a mess. What was going on? Why was Jiang Ruoyins watch in her bag?
This sentence kept repeating in her head like a nightmare.
Who put Jiang Ruoyins watch into her purse?
Ning Shuqian or Xia Ruya?
Suddenly, she shivered and woke up from the nightmare in a cold sweat. Gradually, she regained her senses and gazed at the watch in Jiang Ruoyins hand.
After having a closer look at the watch, her every doubt was cleared.
She grabbed the watch from Jiang Ruoyin. Miss Jiang, are you sure this watch is yours?
The crowd was buzzing with whispering. People cast contemptuous looks at Wen Xinya. She was caught stealing in public, yet she refused to admit her mistake. Such despicable conduct was consistent with her grew up in the streets background though.
Jiang Ruoyin didnt expect Wen Xinya to respond like this after she had found the watch in her purse. Jiang Ruoyin was exasperated. Shame on you, Wen Xinya! This obviously is my watch. she shrieked.
Wen Xinya paid no attention to the crowds mockery. Her young and pretty face was pale, but her elegance and confidence never faded away.
Wen Haowen was infuriated, and the veins in his forehead twisted like snakes. Wen Xinya, you rascal! Do you think this is not humiliating enough? Apologize to Miss Jiang right now, or I wont forgive you!
Ning Shuqian echoed. Xinya, stop this nonsense and apologize to Miss Jiang. The Wen Family cant afford to damage its reputation like that...
Wen Xinya interrupted Ning Shuqian. Ruya gave me this watch as a gift. I didnt know that you had the exact same watch as her! said Wen Xinya coldly.
Vacheron Constantin was Xia Ruyas favorite watch brand from Switzend. Grandpa once gave Xia Ruya a Tourbillon in her previous life. Xia Ruya liked it a lot because the blue diamond on the watch was a good match with her Star of the Sea. She wore that watch to many banquets, so Wen Xinya was positive that the watch in her purse belonged to Xia Ruya. As for Jiang Ruoyins watch, you would have to ask Xia Ruya.
Jiang Ruoyin was dazed. She nced at Xia Ruya.
Xinya, you... When did I... Xia Ruya turned pale. The veins in her cheek made her look pitiful yet a bit creepy.
How did Wen Xinya know that she had the same watch as Jiang Ruoyin? She never wore that watch in front of Wen Xinya before? What was going on?
Ruya, did you forget? You identally broke my watch then gave me this one aspensation. Wen Xinya squinted at Xia Ruya. The animosity in her eyes quickly disappeared, making her looked indifferent but determined.
Never... There was no such thing! Xia Ruya gazed at Wen Xinya, meeting her sharp re. The menace in Wen Xinyas eyes was so intense that it was like an arrow piercing through Xia Ruya. All eyes were fixed on Xia Ruya, and the immense pressure made her want to scream and escape.
Wen Xinya knew it. She knew everything. All of Xia Ruyas denial stuck in her mouth.
I dont know where Miss Jiangs watch is... Wen Xinya said with absolute innocence.
The gentle voice was like a knife cutting through Xia Ruya. It hurt. Xia Ruya knew that Wen Xinya was threatening her. Wen Xinya would give Xia Ruya away if she didnt admit the truth.
Jiang Ruoyin gave Wen Xinya a re. Wen Xinya, stop lying. Ruya didnt say that she has the same watch as me. Youre just trying to excuse yourself using Ruya.
Wen Xinya coldly said, Although I havent bought a Swiss watch before, I heard that each limited version like this has its own security code. We can call the Swiss factory now and ask them how to identify the code for simr watches.
Wen Xinya was shocked by the sudden incident earlier on, so she forgot this. It was not only her, probably most of the people there didnt have this knowledge. Thats why the situation escted to this stage.
Jiang Ruoyin froze. Her watch was given by her father, so she didnt know about the security code.
All of the people including Zhong Rufeng were shocked. They finally realized that Wen Xinya didnt steal Jiang Ruoyins watch.
Wen Xinya looked at Jiang Ruoyins father and said, I heard that you bought this watch just for your daughter. So I guess you should know Im telling the truth.
Mr. Jiang was speechless.
Xia Ruya knew that there was nothing else she could do, so she lowered her voice and said, I did give Xinya a watch like that. I didnt notice the design of Ruoyins watch. I didnt know that I got the same watch as Ruoyin until Xinya brought it up.
She had to admit it because every luxury watch purchased came with a special code, containing the buyers basic information. Wen Xinya was lucky to dodge a bullet because she forgot about that code.
Wen Xinya only needed to call Vacheron Constantin in Switzend to give Xia Ruya away. If thepany confirmed that Xia Ruya had the same watch as Jiang Ruoyin, she would not get away with it. As Wen Xinya wanted to clear her name of suspicion and Xia Ruya wanted to dissociate herself from all this, she had no choice but to give Wen Xinya an out.
With Xia Ruya being the witness, no one continued to suspect that Wen Xinya stole Jiang Ruoyins watch.
Turns out it was just a misunderstanding! Ning Shuqian stood there feeling resentful because she never thought that Wen Xinya would be able to clear the suspicion so easily.
Chapter 118 - Wen Xinya, Don’t Push Me Too Far
Chapter 118: Wen Xinya, Dont Push Me Too Far
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Ruoyin became the center of attention. Peoples stares made her feel ufortable. Wen Xinya was supposed to be embarrassed, but the situation reversed in a second. Jiang Ruoyin lost not only her luxury watch but also her dignity.
Jiang Ruoyin shot herself in the foot and suffered a double loss.
Now that Ive proven my innocence, please apologize to me, Ms. Jiang. Wen Xinya nced at Jiang Ruoyin, her eyes shining with hostility.
Jiang Ruoyin stared at Wen Xinya in disbelief. She stumbled backward and said, I... I havent found my watch yet. I really lost my watch.
She mumbled only because she wanted to tell people that she was a victim.
Wen Xinya stepped forward. She gazed at Jiang Ruoyin sharply, looking confident. Miss Jiang, why didnt you ask me in private when you suspected that I stole your watch? Instead, you insulted me and humiliated me in front of everybody. Thats how you react when you lose something? Making random usation? Wen Xinya coldly said.
Luckily, it was a false usation. Otherwise, she would be abandoned by the Wen Family and bullied by Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya. It would be a pathetic rey of her previous life.
Even thinking about it made her tremble with fear. She would never forgive Jiang Ruoyin so easily.
What Wen Xinya said was reasonable, and people liked her even more. She could keep herposure in the face of an ident and analyze the situation rationally.
Jiang Ruoyin stepped backward subconsciously. Wen Xinya was like an evil demon from hell, fire burning in her eyes. I... You showed up in the restroom without notice. And coincidentally there were only two of us, said Jiang Ruoyin.
Stop the sophistry. Everyone here can testify for me that you wronged me. Well... you promised to apologize to me if I didnt take your watch. Are you backing out? Wen Xinya sneered.
I, I didnt... Jiang Ruoyin stuttered. She felt that Wen Xinya was like a python with her mouth wide open. Jiang Ruoyin was so scared that her face turned pale.
Oh, so this is what the Jiang Family taught you about manners? Its eye-opening for me. Wen Xinya said out loud with a solemn expression.
Jiang Ruoyins father had no choice but to step in as Wen Xinya mentioned the Jiang Family. However, Ruoyin started this argument first, so he turned to his daughter and said, Ruoyin, apologize to Miss Wen. You were impetuous.
Wen Xinya sneered. It was too naive of Mr. Jiang to use her daughters impulsion as an excuse for humiliating Wen Xinya. People were watching, wasnt he afraid of people using him of being biased?
As expected, people despised Mr. Jiang for what he said. No one in the Wen Family spoke for Wen Xinya earlier, and now Mr. Jiang wanted to downy this incident. This was unfair.
Mr. Jiang quickly noticed that his words were improper. So, he gave Jiang Ruoyin a stern stare and said, Apologize to Miss Wen now.
Being the only girl in the family, Jiang Ruoyin was pampered growing up. Her father was especially protective of her and had never been so strict with her before. She couldnt take it all of a sudden. Miss Wen... Im sorry, she sobbed weakly.
A waitress walked towards them with a watch in hand while everyone was waiting for Wen Xinya to respond. Miss Jiang, I found this watch under the basin just now, said the waitress. Is it yours?
People stared at Jiang Ruoyin with a stronger sense of contempt.
Wen Xinya looked around and found that Xia Ruya had left without notice. Therefore, she guessed that Xia Ruya was the one who nned this. This incident would be over only if Jiang Ruoyin had found her watch. How clever Xia Ruya was!
The watch is mine. Jiang Ruoyin was surprised as she didnt expect to get it back.
Jiang Ruoyin quickly reached for the watch but was intercepted by a beautiful hand with long and thin fingers. Ill forgive you if you sincerely apologize to me. But todays incidence has caused me severe emotional distress. So, Ill just take this watch aspensation.
The humiliation that Wen Xinya suffered today could only be erased by this watch. The existence of this watch served as a constant reminder of Jiang Ruoyin discrediting herself and also a permanent stain on her reputation.
People understood why Wen Xinya wanted to take Xia Ruyas watch. It was too easy for Jiang Ruoyin to make up for such humiliation and insult with only one apology.
Jiang Ruoyin couldnt take it. She was already embarrassed, yet she had to give her her watch to Wen Xinya aspensation. Her eyes turned red. Wen Xinya, dont push me too far. You said I only needed to apologize, why are you taking my watch now? She was provoked.
Wen Xinya sneered. Apologizing is what you should have done. Compensation is to make up for my losses. Is there a problem?
Jiang Ruoyin was rendered speechless, but she was still angry. Wen Xinya, youre going too far. She shouted.
Please dont nder me, Miss Jiang. When did I ever bully you? Youre the one who bullied me in the first ce. Everyone here can testify for me.
Jiang Ruoyin cried, I cant argue with you.
Childish. There was no way that Wen Xinya would buy it. She raised her thin eyebrows, looking confident and strong. She gave the crowd a nonchnt nce and said, Im the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. How am I going to socialize with others if Im a softie? And wouldnt that make our family look bad?
She asserted herself, finding excuses for her aggressiveness. No one would think that she was being unreasonable. Also, it rendered Jiang Ruoyins tears tactic impossible.
As expected, people changed their attitudes toward Wen Xinya. She was rational, calm, and generous in handling difficult situations. Looking back at Miss Jiang, she was obviously lesser.
Chapter 119 - Bitches Gonna Bitch
Chapter 119: Bitches Gonna Bitch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Being judged by the crowd, Jiang Ruoyin covered her face in embarrassment and ran away. This incidence finally came to an end, and Wen Xinya won peoples respect.
Ning Shuqian, however, held Wen Haowens arm and walked away with a stiff expression.
The crowd cleared away, and the atmosphere was back. People resumed drinking, eating, and chatting.
However, in Wen Xinyas eyes, this was not the end.
The real culprit was Xia Ruya, and Jiang Ruoyin was being yed.
She scanned the hall for Xia Ruya and finally found her in the corner, standing there in a daze with a bottle of water in hand.
Anxiety shed across Xia Ruya when she saw Wen Xinyaing. Subconsciously, she wanted to avoid Wen Xinya.
Miss Xia, where are you going? Wen Xinya walked over to Xia Ruya gracefully, swirling the wine ss in her hand.
Xia Ruya froze on the spot, and it took her a while to realize that she had attempted to run. Since when did she lose the courage to face Wen Xinya... since when did Wen Xinya had this effect on her?
She drew a nk.
Wen Xinya stopped in front of Xia Ruya and looked scornfully at her. Xia Ruya, why are you running away from me? You scared of me? Wen Xinya coldly said.
Xia Ruya was stiff. She slowly looked up and found herself in Wen Xinyas shadow. I just happen to be hungry, so I wanna go and grab some food. Thats it. Dont be mistaken. Xia Ruya said.
The corner of Wen Xinyas mouth curled gradually in disdain. Yes or no, you know the answer. Why do you need to exin it to me? Wen Xinya said.
Xia Ruya suddenly turned pale. She was shocked by the fact that a skinny person like Wen Xinya could have such strong power. Xia Ruya was clearly overshadowed by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya leaned forward and pinched Xia Ruyas chin, forcing Xia Ruya to look up straight into her eyes. Xia Ruya, you think I dont know that you used Jiang Ruoyin to humiliate me in public, trying to get the Wen Family to abandon me?
It was almost impossible to make a person like Xia Ruya admit what she had done. She was pretentious and would use tears to show her vulnerability, crying a silent denial. Wen Xinya didnt want to waste time, so she cut straight to the point.
Xia Ruya suffered severe pain from her chin and neck, causing tears to well up in her eyes. It wasnt me. I didnt do it. Xia Ruya insisted, holding back her tears.
Wen Xinya pinched harder and said with coldness in her eyes, Xia Ruya, let me remind you. Check whether other people have evidence against you before denying something.
Xia Ruya shivered at the sight of Wen Xinya disying total dominance over this dispute. She thought of earlier when she tripped Jiang Ruoyin on purpose and hit Wen Xinya. She took that opportunity to slip her watch into Wen Xinyas purse. No one noticed this because she learned some magic tricks before.
Wen Xinya stroked Xia Ruyas chin gently and said condescendingly, Miss Xia, I think I need to remind you once again since you are so forgetful.
Xia Ruya closed her eyes slowly and mumbled, I also dont know why my watch would be in your purse. I admit that I gave you the watch as a gift only to help you.
At this stage, she was still finding excuses for herself. Xia Ruya was indeed a shameless person. So you are saying I cant me you because you saved me? And I have to be thankful to you? asked Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya shook her head with tears in her eyes. Stopping defending herself, she bit her lip.
That was a clever move as the more you say, the more mistakes you wouldmit.
Wen Xinya sneered. She knew from her previous life that Xia Ruya would never confess even under torture. Hence, she didnt expect any answer from Xia Ruya. Shameless people are undefeatable. This description suits you perfectly. Wen Xinya coldly said and pushed Xia Ruyas face away.
Xia Ruya broke out into tears.
Wen Xinya sneered. She took out the watch and swung it in front of Xia Ruya. Miss Xia, you broke my watch before, and then gave me your watch as apensation, right? asked Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya was forced to nod, with tears streaming down her cheek.
Wen Xinya gave her a nk look and said, Well, if thats the case, dont forget to pass me the other documents rted to this watch and call the factory in Switzend to delete your customer information. I dont like to wear things that have other peoples code on them.
Xia Ruya felt as if she was struck by lightning. Just like the saying goes, go for wool ande home shorn. The watch which belonged to her became another persons possession just because of her whim to sabotage Wen Xinya. This watch became a permanent stain on her life and a constant reminder that she was ridiculed and disdained by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyaughed softly and said, Thank you for contributing to my wealth.
Xia Ruya clenched her fist with difficulty, her sharp nails piercing her skin. May I... may I ask how do you know I have this watch?
Xia Ruya voice was hoarse, her throat so dry that she could barely speak. She seemed helpless like an ant in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled lightly and looked down at her. You can guess.
These three words contained nothing but mockery. Xia Ruya fell silent and bit her lips with misgivings.
Wen Xinya stepped back and sneered. Bitches gonna bitch.
As Wen Xinya walked away, Xia Ruya slid off the cold wall and slowly sat on the floor. Tears of sorrow streamed down her face.
WenXinYa! She growled, a sense of distress and hatred deepening with every word. Xia Ruya would not stop until she got her revenge.
Chapter 120 - Brilliant… That’s Brilliant!
Chapter 120: Brilliant... Thats Brilliant!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hearing about this incident, Zhong Yitian made a phone call to Old Mr. Mo to apologize. Mr. Mo was an old friend of his and especially invited Wen Xinya to his birthday party. Zhong Yitian assumed that Mr. Mo would take good care of Wen Xinya in the party based on their friendship.
However, no one expected the incident to happen. It even got Wen Xinya involved. If Wen Xinya had not dealt with it calmly and rationally, it was very likely that her reputation would be destroyed. Consequently, Zhong Yitian would feel mortified when he saw his old friend.
But this watch incident made Wen Xinya famous in the social circle. Unlike the previous scandal which made people afraid of her tough acts, the wisdom,posure, and rationality she disyed this time made a good impression on many.
This incident had a direct and positive influence on her homing party. More and more people would reconsider and pay attention to her homing party and were anticipating the grand banquet.
Zhou Tianyu visited Wen Xinya the next day. I heard what happenedst night. Did you have a bad rtionship with her in your previous life? Howe you run into her on every asion? And something bad will happen without fail.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh. She was my sworn enemy in my previous life. I died because of her, so Im here getting my revenge.
Everything she said was true.
However, Zhou Tianyu didnt believe her at all. She stared at Wen Xinya and said, Well, I believe you two were enemies in her previous life. But I guess she died because of you. Thats why she tried so hard to get back at you.
In her eyes, Wen Xinya was way smarter than Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya smiled and said nothing.
Zhou Tianyuughed and said, I heard you performed calligraphy at Grandfather Zhongs birthday party, and he spoke very highly of you. People praised you for your talent and said that you lived up to your identity as Old Mr. Mos biological daughter.
She emphasized biological to insinuate that Wen Xinya was different from Xia Ruya. Old Mr. Mo had never brought Xia Ruya to the social circle. This suggested that Xia Ruya had not been recognized.
Wen Xinya gave Zhou Tianyu a nudge and said, Dont make fun of me. Unlike you, I wasnt born to enjoy all thepliments. I had to be embarrassed to make a name for myself.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter. Speaking of fame, those rumors about you have died down recently. Xia Ruya suddenly posted on Weibo saying that the incident was a misunderstanding. She dropped into theke by ident and you saved her, so Wen Yuya deleted the video on Weibo. Wen Yuya also said that she misunderstood you for hurting Ruya.
She worried that as Xinyas homing party approached, those rumors would ruin her reputation and jeopardize the homing party. Never did she thought that the rumors would go away so quickly.
Wen Xinya smiled secretly. She got her reputation cleaned without much effort. Furthermore, this made it difficult for them to nder her in the future. People in the social circle were not idiots, they wont believe a liar.
Zhou Tianyu looked at her and came to a sudden realization. So you knew it the whole time! I was wondering why they came to your defense. Wen Yuya hates you, and Xia Ruya takes every opportunity to harm you. They even spread rumors about you. There must be a hidden agenda! Suddenly, she sank to a whisper. Spill it! What did you do to get them to change their statement? she asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
Wen Xinya pushed Zhou Tianyus face away and said, I didnt do much. I just mentioned my homing party when Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, and Ning Shuqians mother came to visit me.
Zhou Tianyu was in the social circle long enough to figure out the whole story almost immediately. She stared at Wen Xinya in surprise. It took her quite a while toe back to her senses. Brilliant... thats brilliant! she gave Wen Xinya a thumbs up and said, This is the highest level of maniption.
She found Miss Wen an interesting person when they first met in Xu Zhenyus birthday party, so she took the initiative to befriend her. After that, Wen Xinya continued to surprise and impress Zhou Tianyu. Most importantly, Wen Xinya was a woman of integrity who would not scheme against other people.
My homing party is around the corner. In order to be the Mrs. Wen of the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian will definitely try everything to ruin my party and me. She is insidious and unpredictable. I cannot afford to make even one mistake in the homing party, so Im going to trick her into believing that her n worked. At least, she wont create any trouble before the homing party, and I can prepare my homing party with a peace of mind. Wen Xinya said inly.
After two lives, Wen Xinya knew Ning Shuqian better than anyone. Ning Shuqian had a poor background, and hence, was looked down by others in the social circle. A formal title like Mrs. Wen appealed to Ning Shuqian more than anything. She could even put aside her hatred for Wen Xinya temporarily. This was because she clearly understood that after she became Mrs. Wen, dealing with Wen Xinya would be a piece of cake.
So, this was a scheme to kill two birds with one stone. If used well, it may even kill multiple birds with one stone.
How can you be so smart? Tricking cunning old foxes like Ning Shuqian and her mother with only a few words. Zhou Tianyu eximed with her eyes wide open.
Wen Xinya grinned and said, Its easy to trick someone when you know her weakness.
Zhou Tianyu was impressed. Do you really want Ning Shuqian to organize the homing party and allow her to be the Mrs. Wen of the Wen Family? she said with a frown.
The grin on Wen Xinyas face disappeared in a sh. Thats impossible. Im not stupid. Its only a trick. Wen Xinya said with coldness in her eyes.
Zhou Tianyu nodded as she came to a sudden realization. You have the initiative, and Ning Shuqian is at your disposal.
Wen Xinya sneered and said nothing. Since it was a trick, she must perform it to perfection.
Chapter 121 - Aunt Ning, Regarding my Homecoming Party…
Chapter 121: Aunt Ning, Regarding my Homing Party...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of the incident regarding Jiang Ruoyins watch, Wen Xinyas reputation in the circle went up. Ning Shuqians heart was filled with resentment, but as she remembered the arrangements for the homing party, she hurriedly arranged for Wen Xinya to meet Lu Xueyi.
Lu Xueyi was thirty-odd years-old this year, looked beautiful and charming, and had a voluptuous and enchanting body. As she took great care of herself, she appeared to be a maturedy in herte twenties.
However, Wen Xinya vaguely felt an aura of sleaziness from herthe same kind on herself in her past life. Hence, it didnt felt foreign to her.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Lu Xueyi went up to her warmly, held her hand, and sized her up. You must be Xinya! Indeed, a pretty and well-behaved girl.
Wen Xinyas eyes revealed adoration and joy, and after a moment of nervousness, did not know how to address her. Lu... Lu...
Lu Xueyi and Ning Shuqian exchanged looks. Ning Shuqian said,ughing, Look at this girl, so excited at meeting her idol that shes at a loss for words. Greet Aunt Lu!
Wen Xinyas tender little face turned red as she excitedly greeted. Aunt Lu!
Lu Xueyiughed happily. You dont have to be nervous, I wont eat you.
Blushing, Wen Xinya reached into her bag and retrieved a book filled with Lu Xueyis advertorials and media clippings. Aunt Lu, Ive always loved your shows. Can I have your autograph?
When she saw such a book from her, Ning Shuqian knew that she genuinely adored Lu Xueyi, and the smile in her eyes intensified. With me around, even if you ask for ten autographs, shell have to agree, much less one. She took the book from Wen Xinyas hands and passed it to Lu Xueyi. Leave a few more autographs!
Naturally, Lu Xueyi agreed readily. Since youve spoken, I naturally darent oppose.
The pair unabashedly demonstrated that they were on very good terms simply for Wen Xinyas eyes, beating around the bush to remind Wen Xinya that Lu Xueyi had agreed to meet her on ount of Ning Shuqian.
With a pen in hand, Lu Xueyi left her autographs on the bookshe flipped through the pages one by one, and signed on every single page, grumbling to Ning Shuqian, Bet this will do!
Smiling, Ning Shuqian received the book and passed it back to Wen Xinya. Bet youre satisfied!
Ive heard from your Aunt Ning that youre going to hold arge-scale homing party?
Wen Xinya nodded. Yup! On the 28th of June! At the New Century Manor.
The New Century Manor was a veryvish manor in the middle-ages, inspired by European architecture, and very appropriate to host high-profile parties. The entire hall could amodate 5,000 guests for a party event.
Lu Xueyi said with a smile, I heard that this homing party is unprecedentedly grand and will invite reputable figures from the political, military,mercial, literary, and media fieldslooks like its true.
The New Century Manor was an extremelyvish venue, and not everyone could hold a party there.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes in shock as if she was not expecting the party to be so grand. This... Grandpa never told me, Im not so sure!
Ning Shuqian smiled. Recently, the Old Man has already started drafting the guest list. I took a look yesterdayindeed true to the words of your Aunt Lu.
Wen Xinya eyes were filled with anxiety, and she subconsciously sped her hands together.
Lu Xueyi and Ning Shuqian looked at each other briefly, then Lu Xueyi tugged at her arm and consoled her. Dont be afraid. Although the party is grand, itll naturally be much simpler with the help of an elder.
Wen Xinya thought of Grandpa and heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, Aunt Lu!
Lu Xueyi asked, Howre the arrangements of the partying along?
Wen Xinya answered honestly, Im not too sure either, Grandpa handed the rights of the arrangements of the party to the public rtionspany. As Im not familiar with things, everythings been decided by the public rtionspany.
Grandpa had engaged the Soaring Public Rtionspany, a very reputablepany in the capital city responsible for the arrangements for many high-profile parties, as well as a number of the Wen Corporations partieslike an old acquaintance. Thus, she felt reassured, and, after she hadmunicated some of her thoughts and requests to the public rtionspany, she had never intervened on any of the subsequent matters.
Lu Xueyi asked curiously, Which public rtionspany?
Soaring Public Rtionspany.
Lu Xueyi inhaled deeplythe Soaring Public Rtionspany was highly selective and was apany that many people could only wish for. Usually, such high-profile dinner parties are basically handed to public rtionspanies to make arrangements for. However, as many times the public rtionspanies are focused on beefing up their own reputation, their ideas tend to be deeplymercializedonly concentrating on magnificence and visual extravagance, and instead neglecting the personal touch. I often organize parties. Thus, Im more in touch with public rtionspanies, and so, I know more about these little things.
Wen Xinya was in half-doubt. Grandpa said that the Soaring Public Rtionspany is currently the best public rtionspany locally, and its most appropriate to hand the arrangements of the dinner party to them.
Lu Xueyi replied, True, but this dinner party is a homing party, and youre the star. Its not an entirelymercial dinner party.
Wen Xinya said, flustered, What do we do then?
Lu Xueyi nced at Ning Shuqian with an implied look in her eyes. Theres still a need for an elder by the side, to help make decisionsthen, thats truly appropriate.
Wen Xinya bit down on her lips as if she had something that she didnt want to share.
Ning Shuqian quickly held her handsthey were breaking out in cold sweatobviously at a loss regarding Lu Xueyis words. Dont worry, Aunt Ning will help you.
Wen Xinya deeply appreciated her kind gesture.
Lu Xueyi looked at Ning Shuqian andughed. With your Aunt Ning around, you dont have to worryyour Aunt Ning is a capable woman, Ive sought her help for many of my partiesshes very proficient in this area.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian. Aunt Ning, regarding my homing party... She paused in her speech and sighed slightly on purpose.
As if afraid that she would turn back on her words, Ning Shuqian quickly reached for her hands and said, Dont worry, Aunt Ning will naturally go all out to help you.
Ning Shuqianpletely did not expect this matter to be settled so easilyonce she had arranged for the dinner party in the name of Madam Wen, she would be secure in her position as thedy of the family. Come that time...
Her gaze directed indistinctly at Wen Xinya, with a sinister glow that disappeared shortly after.
Wen Xinya was touched and said, Thank you, Aunt Ning!
Lu Xueyi added appropriately, With your Aunt Nings help, you dont have to worry about anything elsejust wait at ease till the day and be the most glorious princess at the party.
Wen Xinya smiled shyly!
In the face of her idol, she seemed to be well-behaved and at her best temperament at all times, which deepened the smile in Ning Shuqians eyes.
At this moment, Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya walked over together.
Ning Shuqian looked at them and smiled. Both of you are here at the right timebring Xinya out for a breather and have some fun.
Chapter 122 - The Epitome of Elegance—Zhou Huiyan
Chapter 122: The Epitome of EleganceZhou Huiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Du Ruo and Grandpa Du had gone to a Traditional Chinese Medicine exchange in Fuzhou. Once she heard of the kidnapping, Du Ruo had prescribed and sent over various supplements for general wellness for Xinya. She was pleasantly surprised by the effects of these herbsparticrly on her insomnia caused by the pressure from the homing party.
Having observed that she had buried herself in books and videos on etiquette and parties, Grampy engaged an etiquette instructor for her.
This prominent instructor was known by the media as the epitome of eleganceZhou Huiyan had been on the Hollywood red carpet several times and was almost the face of Country Zs entertainment industry. Owing to her perfect image, she had been invited to many exclusive local parties and would be more attuned to such high-profile parties.
Granny had been acquainted with Zhou Huiyan in her younger days. Seeing that she had been under tremendous pressure from the party, Grampy had specially engaged Zhou Huiyan to coach her on etiquette.
Now in her fifties, Ms. Zhou Huiyan still had the ssy demeanor of ady in her thirtieseach of her actions so oddly captivating. Wen Xinya was greatly impressed seeing that her aura was more astonishing in person than on TV.
Wen Xinya was in great awe and respect towards the refined and graceful senior.
What are your thoughts on my etiquette demonstrations for the past few days? Zhou Huiyan shed a pleasant smile on her gentle face, like a breath of fresh air, her tone delicate and pleasant.
Previously, she had agreed to give Wen Xinya etiquette lessons on ount of her friendship with Old Mr. Mo and Yuqian. However, she was pleasantly surprised when she saw the youngdyat a tender age, she was already beaming with a style which, integrated into etiquette, would fill her movements with poise and resilience. At first nce, she could tell that Wen Xinya was a piece of unpolished jadeupon careful refinement, she would one day blossom into an exceptional, unique beauty.
It seems like youve perfectly exined these etiquette rules; however, they didnt enhance your elegance. Moreover, I can never attain your state of cultivationhow your every dewy word and action touches the soul. Wen Xinya frowned. She had never met anyone who embodied etiquette to such wless perfection.
Zhou Huiyan smiled. Thats about right. Actually, you have good etiquette foundation and dont need extra learning. These **** demonstrations of my etiquette serve as a reference of the model etiquette for you to reflect and correct your shortfalls. The etiquette rules have always been guidelines, and there is no need for you to mirror everything. Only through your own interpretation can you truly condition yourself, forming your very own characteristic styleyoure doing great at this, and there is no need to go out of your way to change.
She had great potential and was neither conceited nor rash; was not easily influenced, neither was she aloof and detached; she did not blindly follow the masses, nor was she too high-minded to be poprshe could weather harsh storms and steady streams and remain rock-solid. With these qualities instilled deep within her, she constantly beamed with a style of poise and resilience.
Your advice trumps years of reading! Wen Xinya was not exaggeratingZhou Huiyans words had indeed enlightened her on etiquette. To handle and understand the etiquette guidelines instead of using them as a facade of eleganceinternalization was far superior to externalization.
Zhou Huiyan nodded discreetlyshe was indeed intelligent. Were days from your homing party, and there is nothing more I can impart you. Well spend the remaining time going through pointers regarding such high-profile parties.
Wen Xinyas eyes gleamedthat was precisely what she needed at this point. Though the capital city was huge, there were few such high-profile parties which gathered the elites from all notable fields, and Old Master Zhou was an expert in the area.
Zhou Huiyan said, Firstly, youre the star of the homing party, so youve got to showcase your unique charm and keep all eyes on you at all times. This requires more than perfect etiquette, it also depends on how you adapt to different situations on the ground.
Wen Xinya listened intently and began to realize the difficulty of keeping the focus of thousands on herself. Yes, Im the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, but given the profiles of the distinguished and famous guests in attendance, Im afraid it will be hard to remain in the spotlight!
Zhou Huiyan agreed. Based on your current standard, it will be impossible.
She was too amateurishso what if she was extraordinary? Each of the thousands of guests was special, many of whom were more exceptional than her. Had she been merely a daughter from a distinguished family garnering attention purely due to her background, it would have been understandable even if she went unnoticed.
On the other hand, having led a wandering life for 15 years, she had an unmorous past. Old Mr. Wens support would be for naught if she could not put up a good show and change everyones perceptions. She would then forever carry the mark on her heritage. The homing party was inly a dinner of approval!
She had to gain the eptance of everyone present. It was the only way she could secure her position in the circle!
What should I do? Wen Xinya had been aware of her circumstances long ago. Thus, she regarded the homing party with utmost importance.
Grinning, Zhou Huiyan said, Youll start from shifting your attitudekeep in mind that youre the host and highlight of the homing party and not a guest, so you dont have to be so formal! Remember that youre 15, not 25; thus, its not required for you to act all demure and dignified. Youre but a young girl, as long as you spread your youthful spirit and passionate positivity to everyone, you will seed.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up with hope. Since I cant appeal to them with charm, I will present my enthusiastic liveliness.
Wen Xinyas face brightened. Seizing opportunities!
Affirmative. Zhou Huiyan added, You can start from the banquet arrangements.
Wen Xinyas head was already flooded with ideas that she could not wait to discuss with the public rtions. She was extremely grateful towards Zhou Huiyanissues which had gued her for days had been solved. Thank you so much, Teacher Zhou!
Zhou Huiyan shed a big smile. Teacher Zhou is waiting to see you shine at the homing party.
With a sincere and sweet smile, Wen Xinya replied, I will not disappoint you.
Chapter 123 - A Platinum Member?!
Chapter 123: A tinum Member?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With all arrangements for the banquet made, the day came for her homing party.
Public rtions had scheduled her for a spa session at the Floral Lingo Pavilion salon to ensure that she looked her best.
At 3 P.M., the chauffeur engaged by Grandpa would send her to the Floral Lingo Pavilion.
Unexpectedly, she bumped into Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya at the entrance.
Wen Yuya approached her excitedly. Oh Sister, of course, youre here for treatment as well! As the starlet, youve got to look your best tonight.
Yuya and I are also here for a spa in preparation for the homing party tonightjoin us? Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with a tinge of jealousy. Recounting the incident at the Zhong Family, the thought of the Vacheron Constantin watch hurt her vividly.
Previously, when she was found by the Wen Family, it had been a simple affair of informing the media. For Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen was holding such a grand homing party and formally introducing and promoting her to the key figures of all notable fields. As the begrudging thoughts flooded her mind, she became overwhelmed by hatred.
Before Wen Xinya could decline, a giggling Wen Yuya hastched onto her arm. Sister, you must have been stressed over the dinnertely. Why dont you go for a full body aromatherapy oil massage? It will rx and refresh your mind and keep you at the top of your gamesuch treatments are my to-go prior to attending parties.
Wen Xinya pursed her thin lips and smiled. Lets go together then!
Her spa treatment was the mostvish package in the Floral Lingo Pavilion and wouldst four hoursa long time to endure should there be no one around for entertainment.
Wen Yuya happily lugged Wen Xinya into the Floral Lingo Pavilion where she was ushered indoors.
They were greeted with the pleasant scent of flowers and aromatherapy in the Floral Lingo Pavilion. Wen Yuya smiled, overly sweet. Sister, I bet its your first time here. The Floral Lingo Pavilion is the most prestigious salon in the capital city, said to even have branches in countries such as France, and its well-known for its aromatherapy treatmenta premium experience with an extravagant price tag. Go ahead and indulge yourself.
Wen Yuya spoke audibly for others around, and they looked at Wen Xinya in a different lightmany in disdain at the country bumpkin they had never seen around the ce.
Xia Ruya said with a smile, They operate on a membership basis here and dont serve non-members. Well get you a member card shortlyyoull then be able to drop by frequently for beauty treatments.
Wen Xinya gave a muted half-smile.
Wen Yuya had never seen the sharp-tongued Wen Xinya that she had always known so inarticte, and it felt good.
An upscale beauty salon like the Floral Lingo Pavilion was patronized bydies from affluent families as well as A-list celebrities. As regrs, Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya greeted many acquaintances as they met.
Inadvertently, the exchanges neglected Wen Xinya.
After a long time, Wen Yuya caught on suddenly. Shucks! Im sorry, Sister. That was the Missus of the Lee Family. She eximed in a flustered tone.
Guilt was stered all over Xia Ruyas face. Were so sorry, Xinya, for being caught up with some familiar faces. Im sure you dont mind!
Its okay! Wen Xinya replied tly. She wanted to see how long they could sustain their pretense.
At that moment, a staff approached. Greetings, Miss Wen! Youve got an appointment for the Dewy Aromatherapy package exclusive to our tinum members. Please follow me.
Wen Yuya stared in disbelief. In ascending order, the membership ranks of the Floral Lingo Pavilion were: Ordinary, Silver, Gold, and tinum. A tinum member enjoyed a 50% discount and the finest service, as well as priority ess to the best therapists, masseuses, and beauty products. It was the premier grade for the most esteemed clients of the Floral Lingo Pavilion.
She was but a Silver member.
Xia Ruya was simrly extremely shocked. Before, she had obtained the Gold membership with her background as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, slight fame, and much effort. Said Gold membership had been suspended after her exposure as the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Familyshe was presently a Silver member after pulling many strings.
Why... why was a slut like Wen Xinya, who had led a wandering life for fifteen years, holding the premier tinum membership?
The socialites hanging out around were also speechless. Like in Ninth-Heaven, there was clear social stratification at the Floral Lingo Pavilion, where the sses of membership represented the power, status, and wealth of individualsand there were only a handful of tinum members. A country bumpkin had unbelievably transformed into someone beyond reach, putting them to shame. Indeed, underdogs prowled the streets of the capital cityan ordinary woman could very well turn out to be the mother of a respected General.
Coming along? Wen Xinya asked with an innocent smile.
The Floral Lingo Pavilion was part of Gu Junlings family business, and naturally, the tinum membership could be credited to him.
Suppressing her overwhelming jealousy and hatred, Wen Yuya put on a cloyingly sweet smile. But of course, I cant miss out on my first finest tinum experience, availed through your virtue, Sister.
Xia Ruya chirped. The Dewy Aromatherapy is said to be the most luxurious in the Floral Lingo Pavilion, a privilege reserved for the Empress and beloved concubines in the pce during ancient times. Thanks to Xinya, we now have the opportunity to experience such benefitswe have toe!
The service staff brought Wen Xinya to an ornate shower with marble flooring. Exquisitely and naturally veined, sophisticated and beautiful marble in all glory, what a delicate art piece gifted by Mother Earth.
To use marble as flooring, the Floral Lingo Pavilion was indeed wasteful!
In the middle of the bathroom was a squarish pit filled with water and colorful petals, and a fresh scent lingered in the airthe pool contained the specialty of the Floral Lingo Pavilion, the Dew Essence.
ced in close proximity to the pool was an embroidered illustration of a beauty emerging from the shower. Evident from the quality, it must have been the work of a renowned artist.
Wen Yuya gawked. This is the Dew Essence?
Yup, a pool of the purest Dew Essence of the highest quality, said Wen Xinya, smiling.
Xia Ruya could not believe her eyes. Howvishthe Floral Lingo Pavilion could really afford such a huge investment.
Wen Xinya could not contain her amusement and giggled. Ruya, how could you not know?
Chapter 124 - An Insurmountable Disparity
Chapter 124: An Insurmountable Disparity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya flinched for a moment, for she was now the ignorant one. Ive only heard that the Dew Essencea beauty form passed down from the ancient pcesis the star product of the Floral Lingo Pavilion.
Wen Yuya asked, puzzled, Sister, what do you mean? Isnt the Dew Essence the mostvish treatment here?
Wen Xinya smiled subtlely. Dew Essence is extracted from inexpensive fresh flowers. However, as the extraction technique has been lost to the world, its now dear due to its rarity. The Floral Lingo Pavilion is well-known in the beauty arena for having grasped the form for the Dew Essence.
Oh, I see! Enlightened, Wen Yuyas eyes lit up with excitement towards the pool of Dew Essence that she could not wait to luxuriate in.
Xia Ruyas expression had also changed at the view of the Dew Essence. Looks like were in luck today.
Wen Xinyas smile faded to an apologetic look. The tinum packages here have to be made three days in advancebased on the particrs of the individual, the aromachologist will concoct a personalized blend of Dew Essence tailored to her preferences and skin conditions. Im afraid...
Im afraid... that both of you can only watch while I enjoy the mostvish spa.
Wen Yuyas expression instantly turned nasty, and her huge almond eyes shot daggers. Whats your intention then, when you got us to follow you here, Sister?
Obviously, Wen Xinya wanted to humiliate them. Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly, sinking her sharp nails into her flesh to maintain herposure. Have you invited us to observe your indulgence in the most premier luxury in the world?
Although the Dew Essence baths out of the question, theres still the massage by the best therapists in the Floral Lingo Pavilion in a while. Ive invited you guys to join in the pampering out of goodwill. Taking her time, Wen Xinya undressed, and as she entered the pool, she instantly felt her pores open. Surrounded by the fresh scent of the Dew Essence, her stiffness melted awaythe effects were indeed outstanding.
Wen Yuya resisted the urge to p her entranced face. I get it. Thanks for the thought, Sister.
Xia Ruya bit down on her lips as herrge eyes filled to the brim with tears ready to fall as beads at the slightest movement. What a waste, I was looking forward to the Dew Essence bath.
Closing her eyes gently, Wen Xinya could feel her pores sponging up the nutrients of the Dew Essence greedily.
A service staff then brought over some fruits, pastries, and tea.
Wen Yuya nced at the fruit tter which consisted up to 7 or 8 special varieties, as well as the exquisite pastriesnone of which she had ever seen.
Wen Xinya casually plucked a piece of Niagara Grape, stuffed it into her mouth, and felt its sweet juice flowing down her throat. It was splendid.
Xia Ruyas eyes vaguely filled up with maniac jealousy. She felt inexplicably superior and despised Wen Xinya. So what if she were the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, so what if she possessed better looksshe had led a wandering life for fifteen years and was merely a little thug on the streets. She was coarse, her actions graceless, her words vulgar, devoid of refinement, cultivation, and knowledge. Even if she went from rags to riches overnight, she would sooner orter fall from graceeventually losing everything she had to her.
As such, she had never considered Wen Xinya a worthy opponent!
So what if she had changedshe did not have foundation back at the Wen Family, was not in the good books of Grandma and Uncle Wen, had Aunt Ning and Wen Yuya constantly picking on her, and only had Grandpas sympathy as the only offspring of the Wen Family. With careful management and minor tactics, she could easily make the Wen Family abandon her.
However... for the very first time, she clearly felt her cethe illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family who had previously held the title of the Wen Familys eldest daughter. Their disparity was already insurmountable.
Wen Xinya possessed the status of the most premier tinum member in the Floral Lingo Pavilion and indulged in the most premier luxury in the world, while she could only spectate her enjoyment, ashamed of the Silver membership cardthat she had prided herself ontucked away in her purse.
Show mypanions to the jacuzzi bath. Wen Xinya instructed in a listless sigh.
The service staff acknowledged verbally and proceeded to leave the bathroom with the green-eyed Wen Yuya and the fuming Xia Ruya.
An hour passed with Wen Xinya soaking in the bath, and she was only brought to the massage room after the pool left her whole body soft and rxed.
Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya were already waiting, unexpectedly, alone in the massage room.
Wheres the service staff? Wen Xinya asked casually.
Xia Ruyas gaze sparkled briefly. I couldnt find my phone and got her to check if I left it in the jacuzzi bathroom.
Nodding, Wen Xinya settled on the massage bed.
Just then, the service staff returned with a pink phone which she handed to Xia Ruya. Miss, indeed, your phone was misced at the jacuzzi bathroom. Do safe keep it and be careful in the future.
Xia Ruya said gratefully, Thank you so much. Theres a lot of important stuff in this phone, and its valuable to me. I almost thought I wouldnt get it back.
The service staff said with a smile, As long as its really lost in the Floral Lingo Pavilion, itll naturally be found.
Xia Ruya repeated her gratitude, before putting the phone away.
The service staff hurried over to Wen Xinya and apologized. Im sorry, Miss Wen, for the dy. Let me get you.
Wen Xinya nodded.
The service staff put on soft music in the roomthe gentle melody flowed freely, soothing the tension instantly.
Three masked masseuses then entered the room, of which anky one walked directly over to Wen Xinyas massage bed. Miss Wen, masseuse no. 09 at your service.
No. 09! Wen Yuya shrieked. The top 5 masseuses at the Floral Lingo Pavilion were: no. 00, 05, 08, 09, and 99. Each of them possessed leading massage techniquesrumored to have been passed down from the ancient families of Chinese physiciansbeneficial for health maintenance, healing, and anti-aging propertiesparable to acupuncture.
Cant believe you have the honor of getting one of the top 5 masseuses at the Floral Lingo Pavilion, no. 09, to attend to you, Xinya. No matter how hard she tried to suppress her emotions, Xia Ruya could not hide the tinge of jealousy in her tone.
Chapter 125 - Pursuit of the Green-Eyed Monster
Chapter 125: Pursuit of the Green-Eyed Monster
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With a tinum membership, you guys can also be served by top masseuses, said Wen Xinya nonchntly.
Wen Yuya was so infuriated by her sarcasm that she would have murdered her. Triggered, she unleashed her suppressed feelings, turning reckless and hotheaded.
Jade, no matter how beautiful it might be, its just an essory... Like a curse, she was preupied with the statement which transformed into little demons in her thoughts. Surrounding her, their razor-sharp teeth in bloody mouths pierced through and devoured her sanity.
Youve got a good sense of humor, Xinya. Xia Ruyaughed awkwardlycould ones name really determine her fate?
RuyaRu had always stood for follow and simr. In her twenty years of life, she had been following Wen Xinya as her surrogate. Even after she fell from grace, she was named Ruya, simr to Wen Xinya.
Once such thoughts popped up, they rapidly sprouted, matured, and flourished beyond her control. No... she was not Wen Xinyas surrogate, she was not simr to her, no... No...
The few words yed in her mind repeatedly. Like a green mulberry nt attacked by poisonous parasites, her mutated sanity was sapped and left hanging in a dull tonethe color of hatred.
Miss, please rx, whispered the masseuse to Xia Ruya. Due to her upation, she understood all the bodies she had worked with, and thus, she was the first to sense the animosity radiated by Xia Ruya. Feeling uneasy, she thought it would be best to steer clear of a woman like her.
Suddenly, the whirlwind of emotions felt by Xia Ruya vanished!
Xia Ruya and Wen Yuyas masseuse, no. 02 and 06, were also popr therapists in the Floral Lingo Pavilion, and typically only served Gold members.
Being her first time enjoying a Gold-member session, Wen Yuya eased her mind and body in the indulgence in no time.
The process over at Wen Xinyas session was much more borate than that of Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya. Applying a trace amount of essence for opening up the pores on her hands, the masseuse first worked on her whole body with light strokes. Only when her body had softened sufficiently for better absorption of products did the masseuse rub her chosen essential oil onto her palms,mencing the massage.
As the skillful masseuse kneaded with just the right amount of strength, Wen Xinya dozed off.
The masseuse muttered gently, Miss Wen, if you experience any soreness or difort in the process, do let me knowI can help you loosen up.
Mmm! Wen Xinya uttered as she closed her eyes in pleasure.
Her skin tingled as it soaked up the essential oils. With a slight frown, Wen Xinya asked, This differs from the original essential oil?
The masseuse grinned. Youre sharp, Miss Wen. As your body analysis showed cold symptoms, the aromachologist has especially added cinnamon, ginger, and monkshood root to your usual Dew Essence. With regr usage, itll alleviate your condition.
Wen Xinya cracked up. The Floral Lingo Pavilion indeed lives up to its name, being able to adjust the concoctions based on the conditions of the patrons bodies. I can almost feel the Dew Essence applied on my body entering the bloodstream.
Its great that you like it! The masseuse chuckled.
A mild scent lingeredthat of the Guelder Rose that she had always adored. Wen Xinya could not help but to wonder: Few would incorporate the strong-smelling ginger and monkshood root into essential oils. Surprisingly, the capable aromachologist at the Floral Lingo Pavilion was able to purge the smell withoutpromising the effects.
On the other hand, jealousy was driving Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya crazy as they listened to the conversation between Wen Xinya and her masseuse.
They were using off-the-shelf essential oils and beauty products and had never heard of such an amazing personalization of essential oils as provided by the Floral Lingo Pavilion.
The full body massage took an entire hour!
Following which, a bunch of service staff carrying all kinds of skincare products streamed into the massage room.
Beautician no. 09 took over from masseuse no. 09 for Wen Xinyas wellness treatment.
Miss Wen, beautician no. 09 taking care of your facial. Beautician no. 09 pulled out a ss case containing pale pink tubes with a mild, exquisite scent.
The beautician employed a unique methodology for Wen Xinyas facial, so as to maximize her skins absorption of the skincare products. Mind if I ask where you got the skin care products from? Ive never heard of such an organic, 95% absorbed and irritant-free product which nourishes and keeps the skin suppleits the best Ive ever seen.
As a professional beautician, it was the basics to distinguish the good beauty products from the bad.
Wen Xinya smiled without replying. The skincare products had been given by Du Ruothey were traditional Chinese medicine products, absolutely organic and irritant-free, and exclusive.
With her question unanswered, the beautician brushed it off. Miss Wens excellent skin quality, wlessplexion, and supple face is a perfect match for such a product.
Although it paid to start early, simple massaging was sufficient for a teenage girlthere was no need for any particr skincare routine which would likely backfire and damage the skin cell, rob the sticity of the skin, and cause a reliance on products. It was clear that Miss Wen was aware of this.
Wen Yuya recalled her skin analysis at the Floral Lingo Pavilion which indicated that her skin quality was subpar, prompting her to start a skincare routine prematurely. As she overheard the beauticians praises for Wen Xinya, she once again felt inferior, intensifying the hatred within her.
Afterpleting both skincare and facial, yet another hour had passed.
A radiant gang emerged after the massage session. Wen Yuya chirped, Indeed, the top masseuses of the Floral Lingo Pavilion are popr for a reasonthe extraordinary massaging skills have given a new lease of life to my rejuvenated, lighter body.
Xia Ruyaughed. Youre exaggerating, but its really quite rxing.
Wen Xinya stretchedunlike during the massage when she had felt sore all over and was sleepy, she was revitalized after the session.
With a manicure and hair treatment, Wen Xinya concluded the 4-hour treatment.
It was 7 P.M.she needed to rush over to the New Century Manor as the dinner was at 8 P.M.
Tomorrow, the grand homing party for the starlet wouldmence. Surprises await!
Chapter 126: - The Grandiose Homecoming Party
Chapter 126: The Grandiose Homing Party
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At 8 P.M., the homing party for Wen Xinya was being held at the New Century Manor. The massive venue held guests with notable social, political and economic status, as well as the cream of the crop of various fields.
The New Century Manor was the most magnificent, European-inspired hall, at which the finest parties were held in the capital city.
The interior of the manor was fashioned like the ancient European pces, with ssical Corinthian order architectural style of scrolls and unfurled acanthus leaves and majestic columns whichplemented glittering, multicolored chandeliers. The surrounding wallmps modeled after flowers in full bloom,pleted with impressive ss ceiling mosaic.
The borate flooring was made from a special marble exclusive to the Cangshan mountain in Yunnan, in a carefully-selected shade of yellow. Glistering under the chandelier lightings, it reflected elegance and ss and brought the natural grains above to life.
The entire venue was glowing with the first light of dawn from the light yellow chandeliers, beautifully illuminated by the colorful roof, lightly scented with floral hues, a hint of ss-A red wine aroma hung in the atmosphere, andstly, the savory smells of good food!
Waiters in vested uniforms shuffled between perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair!
Wine sses in hand, gentlemen gathered and engaged in lively conversations!
Elegantly dresseddies contended in beauty and mor, with charming smiles, enchanting grace, and alluring looks!
Just then, the shiny chandeliers in the hall dimmed. The atmosphere quietened at once, and everyone shifted their attention to the elevator on the second level.
One hundred and eight luminous pearls had been embedded onto the high ceiling in a crisscross pattern, like stars glowing from the deep universe. Amidst the lonely twinklings, Wen Xinyamysterious as the moon, elegant, and gorgeousemerged and descended down the long flight of stairs in arms with Old Mr. Wen.
At that instant, the dazzling lights converged on her. She had stolen the illuminations of the stars and moons of the universe, the dewiness of the seasons of the world, the beauty of the vastndscapes. All auspicious signs of the mortal worldfairies, gods, angels, and spiritsblended in one who radiated 36 colors, 72 hues, and 108 tints.
Everyone at the scene held their breaths!
Wen Xinya was d in a snow-white, off-shoulder, v-neck outfit. A Chinese snowball flower carved in emerald green jade sat atop her chest,plementing her translucent skin, and a pale green floral, thick sash wrapped loosely around her waist, perfectly outlining her slender frame. Her demeanor so alluring, one subconsciously disregarded her adolescent body.
Her bottom was wrapped in a sexy Chinese traditional Hanfu maxi skirt withyers which sashayed subtly but seductively as she walked, dragging along a flowy train of at least three inches which lightly kissed the ground. Light green color faded to embroidered floral printspure white viburnum flowers and dark green leaves, outlined with silvery green and decorated with scattered rhinestoneseach feature intricately inteced with the next, inexplicably sentimental.
Her every step as graceful as a swan, her sashay charming but restrained, and her train glided enchantingly!
Her long hair tied up in a bun, and her ears wore an imperial jadeite of viburnum flowers with three butterfliesemerald green leaves apanied viburnum flowers carved in wless translucent, pure white jade, a cream-colored butterfly with half-opened wings between the flowers, perfectlyplementing her silky ck hair, thecy details emerging from the flowers seeminglying to life.
Her clean neck was unembellished but looked as lovely as that of a graceful swan.
Momentarily, the exquisite, elegant, and mysterious charm radiating from Wen Xinya took the breaths of everyone present!
Especially her expensive outfit from top to toeOld Mr. Wen actually invested such arge sum, signifying the strong return of the oldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Amongst the banquet, Wen Yuya watched as the silhouette descended the stairs, eyes blurring as though she walked towards her with all the illuminations. As she came nearer, her body covered the fluorescent lightings, engulfing her radiance, enveloping her entire sky. She temporarily held her breath and felt her chest tighten.
Xia Ruya was also looking as Wen Xinya glided down from high aboved in mor that she never hadseemingly inching towards her, her thin frame moving with grand elegance. Like a leopard waiting to im its territory, she struck with ferocity and conquered, banishing Xia Ruya from her world. She slowly clenched her fists, brutally piercing into her tender palms, as her eyes welled up with tears of venom.
Enjoy your limelight while you can!
Old Mr. Wen led her to the podium covered in white marble below. Firstly, thank you for attending my granddaughter, Wen Xinyas homing party!
A round of apuse followed.
Old Mr. Wens expression mellowed, his cloudyyet astute as evereyes glistened with tears, mixed emotions all over his face. Fifteen years ago, my granddaughter went missing as soon as she was born due to revenge of enemies. The Wen Family exhausted great amounts of manpower, resources, finances, and energies in order to locate our firstborn. Just twelve years ago, we found a baby girl with a faint rose-shaped birthmark on her chest. ted out of our wits, we concluded that she was the only descendant of the Wen Family even without any DNA tests. Unfortunately, everything came to naught!
The audience was more or less acquainted with the story through hearsay and were deeply moved as they listened intently to Old Mr. Wens emotional speech.
With the exception of Xia Ruya whose fists were tightly clenched as her eyes shot daggers!
A single tear escaped Old Mr. Wens cloudy eye, and he spoke with a lump in his throat. Today, fifteen yearster, my granddaughter stands beside me. Ive finally found the Wen Familys only descendant and sole sessor.
Old Mr. Wens voice turned sonorous and solid!
The round of apuse repeatedlouder, more passionate, and more intense this time.
Only as the formal sessor of the Wen Family would she fit the title of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family!
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen affirmed her status!
From then on, she was the eldest daughter of the Wen Family!
Nobody would dare to doubt or belittle her again!
The aggressiveeback of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family started from that moment.
Chapter 127 - 5% Shareholdings of the Wen Corporation
Chapter 127: 5% Shareholdings of the Wen Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya, eyes filled with affection. Xinya, wee home! Its been hard on you all these years.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyesevidently, she was ovee with emotions. Suddenly, she hugged Grandpa and sniffled. Thank you, Grandpa!
A wellspring of emotions gushed out of the grandpa-granddaughter pair and spilled over to the audience. The fifteen-year separation did not seem to weaken Old Mr. Wens love for his granddaughter the least.
Old Mr. Wen patted her lightly on her back tofort her. Releasing her gently, he announced, I intend to transfer 5% of my shareholdings to my granddaughter, Xinyaeligible for dividends before she turns 18, and thereafter, may be fully utilized.
The news shook the quiet hall, like a giant rock striking the surface of a stillke, sending ripples through the crowd. She had held 5% shares of the Wen Corporation even before being of legal ageclearly showing Old Mr. Wens high regard for Wen Xinya.
Below, the audience was set buzzing. Old Mr. Wens move had been most unexpected.
Even Wen Xinya was shocked beyond words. Grandpa, you...
Amidst the crowd, Xia Ruya had long been agitated to the point of tears by the unforeseen announcement. Coupled with theparisons made between herself and Wen Xinya from those around, she barely kept her cool even after ruthlessly sinking her sharp nails into her tender palms.
Comparisons had always been made between them since the very beginningthe tide merely turned in an instant.
Five percent shareholdings! That was too much! Originally, she had been found and returned to the Wen Family, been the eldest daughter of the Wen Family for 12 years, tried means and ways to please Grandpa and Aunt Ning, and still, she did not receive any shareholdings of the Wen Corporation!
How could she... how could she...
How could Wen Xinya, a little thug from the streets who had led a wandering life for fifteen years, receive so many shareholdings right after returning to the Wen Family!
She could not ept it, no...
Everything belonged to her, they belonged to her from the start.
Wen Xinya had taken everything from her. She vowed to seize them back one day!
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in disbelief. She did not expect Old Mr. Wen to think so highly of Wen Xinyaso much as to publicly announce the transfer of 5% shareholdings to her at her homing party to rally support for her. With the shareholdings of the Wen Corporation, she would be even harder to deal with in the future.
Wen Yuya plunged into a state of madness and felt an urge to go up and tear her gloating face apart. She was but a wild pheasanthow could she receive 5% shareholdings of the Wen Corporation, how could she...
Wen Haowen was stunned. The Wen Family was the main shareholder of the Wen Corporation, with abined total of 55% shareholdings35% held by Father who was the Chairman, 15% by himself as the CEO, and 5% by Mother. And now, Father foolishly transferred 5% shareholdings of the Wen Corporation to Wen Xinya.
Old Madam Wen was bewildered. She held only 5% shareholdings of the Wen Corporation herself, and the granddaughter who had appeared out of nowhere was unbelievably receiving the same upon returning to the Wen Family. Who was she to receive shareholdings that were exclusive even to Ruya? Old Man, this wont do. Previously, Ruya
With a stern face, Old Mr. Wen said harshly, Shut up. You must be getting muddle-headedRuyas surnames Xia, not Wen. They werent given to her previously as she was too young, and then because she was not a descendant of the Wen Family. Its been hard on Xinya, leading a wandering life all these years, and the Wen Familys making it up to her through these meager shareholdings.
He had always known that his wife was not fit for the public eye, but did not expect her to object to his decision in front of everyone, even bringing Ruya to the table, putting Xinya on the spot.
He was announcing the transfer of 5% shareholdings to Xinya on the day also to affirm Xinyas position in the Wen Family, in case otherspared her to Xia Ruyahow could a foster child measure up to his granddaughter, the granddaughter of Wen Zhihang?
With that, the difference between Xinya and Ruya was heaven and earth.
Distraught, Wen Haowen came forward. Father, this wont dothe said 5% shareholdings affect the standing of the main shareholder of the Wen Corporation. Xinyas still young, should others manage to scam her of her shareholdings andbine the odd lots of the Wen Corporation, itll be fatal to the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen shot Wen Haowen a stern look, warning him not to make a din at a ssy dinner function such this. I believe that my granddaughter wont be so ignorant. Furthermore, she can only utilize them after she turns 18.
Wen Haowen frowned deeply, turning pale. Father, Xinyas just returned to the Wen Family. This matter can wait.
Although deep down he was extremely unhappy about Fathers decision, it was inappropriate for him to openly argue with him at such a ssy dinner function. Thus, he could only calm down and try to persuade him otherwise.
Old Mr. Wen said indifferently, Ive made an appointment with Lawyer Luo. Helle over tomorrow to sort out the rted paperwork.
Father, its a rash decision. What if in the future... Although Wen Xinya was his only child, she had led a wandering life from young and did not share a bond with him. Coupled with her unmorous past, she was indeed his greatest humiliation. He could not ept her having 5% shareholdings of the Wen Corporation.
My decision is finalno more discussions, stated Old Mr. Wen. He did not shun themotion from the outsidersthe firmer he held his ground, the better it was for Xinya.
Father... Wen Haowen was not finished.
Just then, Ning Shuqian tugged at Wen Haowens arm and shot him a look.
Wen Haowen had known all along that, although Ning Shuqian could not aid in his career like Mo Yunyao did, she was intelligent and could have better ns in mind. Thus, heposed himself.
Seeing that he had simmered down, Old Mr. Wen stole a look at Ning Shuqian and brightened up. Excuse us. Today is my granddaughters homing party. I hope everyone enjoys yourselves.
Wen Xinya was filled with mix emotionsshe did not expect such a scene at the dinner. She had known that she needed to go all out to fight for everything in the Wen Family, but such a good start still felt like a dream.
Chapter 128 - Foster Parents
Chapter 128: Foster Parents
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen stepped back, and Wen Xinya took the podium.
Suddenly, amotion could be heard from outside, followed by a din. Startled, Old Mr. Wen made his way to the side of the stage and asked in a low voice, Whats happening outside?
The public rtions manager promptly answered, A couple iming to be Miss Wens foster parents started causing a scene outside after having been denied entry. Ive no idea who let them inmy guess is that theyve been ced in the manor from the start.
He had understood the situation from the walkie-talkie and was just about to report to Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen turned serious. With intimidating eyes, he said in an austere manner, Throw them out. I dont wish to meet them under these circumstances. Ill answer for any consequences.
The public rtions manager replied respectfully, No worries, Sir. Ill handle this.
Following which, the public rtions manager left the hall discreetly.
The racket outside got louder, and screams could be heard vaguely. A number of guests tried to look outside the door, curious about the people who had the audacity to create a scene at the homing party of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Very soon, the hall was filled with whispers.
Naturally, Wen Xinya had noticed the situation outside. However, her pretty face was emotionless.
She nced over at Ning Shuqian, who was elegantly leaning on a Corinthian column in a corner, holding a ss of red wine. All smiles and engaged in conversation with a few wealthydies surrounding her, she appeared to be inplete ignorance and nonchnce at themotion outside.
Wen Xinya recognized those wealthydiesthey were the rtively prominent ones in high society. In the past, Ning Shuqian would not have made her way into suchpanyshe must have secured her ce as Mrs. Wen through taking charge of the dinner arrangements and been acknowledged by those conceited wealthydies by putting on the airs of thedy of the Wen Family.
She revealed a discreet wry smileheaven or hell, its all at my whim. Dont me me because you started it.
A distance away, Wen Yuya had a dismal look in her eyes, rotating between resentment, hatred, bitterness, and anger, looking strangely twisted under the shiny chandeliers.
Xia Ruyas expressions were straightforwarda deadly, horrid mix of bitterness and jealousy.
Suddenly, an uproar arose from the party. Wen Xinya looked over instinctively as her pupils shrank, her breath held, and her feet in the 8-inch stilettos felt too weak to support her frail body. She started swaying unsteadilylike a boat in a stormy sea, left with nothing but helplessness and despair.
She held her fists tightly as a painful expression emerged on her face, and her ears ringed non-stop with arguments, insults, abuse...
She suddenly shivered as chills ran over her exposed arms and entered her bloodstream. She immediately wrapped her arms around herself.
Her hazy eyes frantically looked at the mixture of curious, vicious, mocking, cynical, and gloating faces below. All of a sudden, she felt like there was nothing she could do to stop her world from shattering and crumbling right in front of her.
She vaguely saw Ning Shuqians vicious look, Wen Yuyas sarcastic smile, and Xia Ruyas eyes of despise!
Suddenly, as she calmed down, Grampys words rang in her ears: As long as you dont give up on yourself, it doesnt matter if anyone in this world abandons you.
She raised her head slowly and looked towards the door.
Wen Haowen arrived at the dinner with a middle-aged couple. The woman, an ugly shrew, wore thick makeup which could not hide her unkindness, had swollen eyes reflecting her disgustingly greedy and calctive spirit, and had on a bright red skirt which looked oversized on her lean frame.
The man had a slight hunch, had a pair of muddy, sunken and lifeless eyes, a red rosacea nose with huge pores overgrown with mites, thick lips with a tinge of purple and greenobviously a habitual drunkardand worn a suit bought from the streets, appearing neither fish nor fowl.
They were her foster parents! The very inhumane couple who had tortured her for fifteen years!
As they had followed Wen Haowens lead, they journeyed through smoothly!
The manager of the Soaring Public Rtionspany was by Wen Haowens side, constantly wiping off his perspiration.
Everyone had roughly guessed the couples identities and looked at Wen Xinya obscurelyevaluating, judging, and gloating at her. Whispers even arose.
Old Mr. Wens face was ck with ragehe did not expect his own sons act of retrieving Xinyas lowly foster parents in front of everyone in an obvious attempt to humiliate her.
Upon seeing such foster parents, naturally, everyone would rte that Xinya had lived with them for fifteen yearsimagine the impression that these notable public figures would form of her!
They stared at Wen Haowen and flooded him with harsh and stern words. Haowen, whats wrong with you? Todays Xinyas homing party, why did you bring these dubious people to the dinner, tainting the Wen Familys reputation for no reason, disgracing Xinya? Security... bring them out.
The couple looked down in fear at Old Mr. Wens majestic stare, and their hearts thumped vigorously.
Wen Haowenughed. Father, whats with the temper? You also recognize themtheyre Xinyas foster parents and have raised her for fifteen years, after all. Today is Xinyas important day of returning to the Wen Family, how could they be uninvited?
Wen Haowens words filled the audience with obscure looks! Seemed like in the Wen Family, the only person who truly recognized Wen Xinyas identity as Miss Wen was Old Mr. Wen!
Nobody knew if the strong return of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family would present the case of a power struggle within the wealthy family!
With these thoughts, everyone watched the scene in earnest.
Majestic as he was, Old Mr. Wen easily shed a look which made the audience hang their heads. He was extremely disappointed with Wen Haowens actions, at his ignorance at the simple logic of interrted dependencieswhile he had his heart set on humiliating Xinya, he did not realize that the Wen Family had be everyonesughing stock.
Chapter 129 - An Illegitimate Child
Chapter 129: An Illegitimate Child
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stood tall beside Grandpa, like an unsheathed sword in full glory, ready to execute all demons and monsters.
In the face of the increasingly brazen stares of judgment from the audience, she looked cold and indifferent.
With Wen Haowens support, the couple became fearless. They looked around with sly, greedy eyes, evidently in calction.
What the hell are you looking at? Im Miss Wen Xinyas foster mother. If you dare to offend me, Ill tell my daughter and have her dig your eyes out, said the foster mother, Li Yun. Her sharp, mean voice had utterly ruined the ssy ambiance at the dinner.
The foster father, Zhang Guang, rushed upstage. Pulling Wen Xinyas arm, he said angrily, Bad girl, give me some money so I can get some alcohol. Otherwise, Ill beat you to death, you lousy girl.
Wen Xinya stepped back and stated coldly, From the day Ive returned to the Wen Family, Ive had nothing more to do with the both of you. Was the amount given by the Wen Family to you too meager? Or have the both of you exhausted it, and want to extort more from me? She suddenly chuckled. You have raised me for three years, and I have raised the both of you for twelve years in return. The Wen Family has additionally given the both of you a million dors, concluding the fate that had brought us together. Kindly dont appear before me in the future.
The merciless words of closure left everyone dumbfounded! To sever all ties with the foster parents who had raised you in front of the crowd, it seemed too heartless!
Ning Shuqian pitched in. Xinya, what are you talking aboutthey are, after all, your foster parents, and have raised you before you returned to the Wen Familyhow can you be so unfeeling?
Ning Shuqians words triggered everyones concealed thoughts, and instantly caused an outburst of discussions.
The contents of the whispers were none other than Wen Xinyas cold-bloodedness and the likes!
As expected, with support from the audience, ovee with arrogance, Li Yun rushed upstage and yanked at Wen Xinyas arm with threats of abuse. Little b*tch, Ive raised you for fifteen years, and yet, you humiliated me in public. Ungrateful child, Ill beat you to death today.
Zhang Guang also came forward to help, and the husband and wife sandwiched Wen Xinyaone of them wanting to pull her hair, the other wanting to p her.
The smooth movements were obviously rehearsed often for such efficient results, and instantly silenced the audience!
With such foster parents, her heartlessness was understandable!
Wen Xinya dodged, moved her foot slightly, and tripped Li Yun who staggered and fell to the ground. Her slender fingers deftly grabbed Zhang Guangs approaching hand, which was suspended high up in the airhe could not break away from her grip no matter how hard he tried.
Wen Xinya flung his arm away, throwing Zhang Guang to the ground right beside Li Yun. With light steps, she made her way to the side, in front of the public rtions manager, and asked inly, Have a napkin?
Her voice, though dull and frail, embodied immense coldness, prating the hearts of everyone, causing them chills like the depths of winter!
Intimidated by her presence, the public rtions manager subconsciously handed her the packet of tissue in his pocket.
Wen Xinya peeled the packet open with her slender fingers. Pinching lightly with her thumb and index finger, she pulled out a piece of tissue and cleaned her hand gently and meticulously. Her jade-like fingers appeared translucent under the chandelier lighting, her movements deliberate and elegant, yet allowing everyone to feel every bit of the biting wind radiating from her.
Suddenly, everyone could not read hershe appeared aloof in such an embarrassing situation and dealt with it indifferently. She seemed to be able to deal with the greatest disaster withposure and emitted an elegant, calm, and collected vigor.
Yes, vigor!
Strangely, a young, merely fifteen-year-old girl possessed a vigor absent even in many esteemed families.
She made men feel ashamed, and women feel jealous!
Wen Xinya returned the tissue to the public rtions manager and said, Discard this piece of garbage for me!
The words discard and garbage were emphasized in tone and clearly articted, signifying piercing coldness.
Yes, Miss Wen! The public rtions manager obeyed without hesitation.
With a half-smile on her face, Wen Xinyas gaze swept the hall. Though gleeful, her eyes were frosty and did not reflect the slightest warmth. Simrly, her ornate and thin lips looked ready to spew sleet and hail.
Li Yun crawled aside and started bawling her eyes out, her heart-wrenching, sharp sobs ringing throughout the hall. She simultaneously wailed, pounded the ground, and asionally even rolled around. Lifes unfair, the foster daughter that Ive raised for twelve years turned out to be a deadly ruthless snob, cant be counted on at all, let me die... Boohoo...
Aside, Zhang Guang jumped in with his vehement scoldings. Little b*tch, if we hadnt retrieved you from the garbage bin, you think you could soar to where you are today? Now youre being ungrateful.
The hall was filled with upper-ss elites who had never witnessed such a shrewish scene. They could not bear the sight and looked at each other helplessly.
Wen Yuya was stunned. Sisters foster parents are mortifying, shes so pitiful for having such foster parents! Sister has lived with such people for so long, no wonder...
She caught her tongue, bit down on her lips, and hung her head nervously.
However, it left those around with limitless imaginationsno wonder what? Previously, the rumors spreading in the circle regarding Wen Xinyas gross mannerisms, arrogance, vulgarnguage... were they true?
Xia Ruya tugged at Wen Yuya hurriedly. Yuya, dont speak nonsense. If you make Grandpa unhappy, hell definitely punish you.
Xia Ruyas words unquestionably confirmed everyones guessesthe rumors regarding Wen Xinya were indeed true, albeit covered up by Old Mr. Wens means.
Li Yun started out faking her cries; however, her emotions escted as she sobbed, and then she started swearing. F*ck you, who do you think you are? Dont think youre a human just because you have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. Youre but an old pig about to be ughtereda good, a crossbreed between a camel and a donkeya freak, a Sorghum seed nted within the milletsan illegitimate child, a pet of pigs and dogs with uneven ears...
Wen Xinya observed with a cool detachment, as though she were not the person that Li Yun was scolding. The chandelier lightings seemingly showered her with a coat of golden armor, highlighting her elegant, gorgeous good looks, making her emotionless face appear even more mysterious!
Someone tried to determine her emotions then. However, her eyes revealedplete stillnessan unascertainable look!
Chapter 130 - A Wild Pheasant Can Never Become a Phoenix
Chapter 130: A Wild Pheasant Can Never Be a Phoenix
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Below, Xu Zhenyus red eyes burned with fury, a sense of righteousness and hostility radiating from them as he stared at the barbaric couple onstage.
Han Mofeng, Gu Junling, let me go. Ive to teach the barbaric couple a lessonhow can lowly people like them demean her? Xu Zhenyu struggled to move forward.
Han Mofeng had a firm grip on his arm. Xu Zhenyu, calm down. I know it hurts to see Xinya being demeaned like this, but its not your ce to stand up for her under these circumstances. These may very well be reported by the media tomorrowif things turn ugly and ruin Xinyas homing party, you cant pay the price.
I cant just watch as she gets humiliated! Xu Zhenyu barked.
Gu Junling held onto his struggling arm tightly. Xinya has all along been as cool as a cucumber. Look, shes like a queen on a tour upstage, without the slightest fluster. In this instance, her attitude is the deciding factorthe media wont be able to stir up a storm with her current attitude.
Shes putting up a strong front. Without help, she can only take it upon herselfshe has to fight for the recognition of her identity, strive for others approval, andbor for everything else. She has already suffered enough, why are these people still giving her a hard time? Xu Zhenyus suppressed voice felt depressed and helpless.
If only he were powerful enough, he could protect and shelter her from the many hardships.
Zhou Tianyus tears welled up in his eyes upon listening to her speech. Such a grand party... Youd think that after this, shell be truly secure in her position as Miss Wen and have an easier life. Unexpectedly... this turns out to be the greatest hurdle in her life!
Ling Qingxuan looked towards Wen Xinya with sympathetic eyes. Im sure shell make it through, undefeated by such sufferings!
At the side, Ning Shuqian watched Wen Xinyas foster mother with eyes lit up with malicious pleasure as she showed all sorts of ugly behaviors, cursing and swearing in her piercing voice.
She had agreed to do her best for the arrangements of Wen Xinyas party, but she could not help it if unexpected guests turned up!
Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya gathered beside her, all of them feeling fully satisfied.
So what if such a grand homing party was held? It was an utter disgrace. Once reported by the media tomorrow, she would not be able to survive in the circle.
Grandpa had all along emphasized on reputationshe being such a disgrace, bringing shame to the whole Wen Family, and even the Wen Corporation, Grandpa would not tolerate her, and she would soon be an abandoned child of the Wen Family.
Wen Yuya whispered, Mother, is this the n that youve previously mentioned to me? Its brilliantcant believe you cane up with such a way to defame Wen Xinya!
Previously, as she watched Wen Xinyas graceful steps and unparalleled charm, she could not wait to destroy her everything. Great, now Wen Xinya had fallen into hell from the heavenswonder if she could stomach such a great disparity.
Ning Shuqian gently tucked her stray hairs behind her ear, moving elegantly and bewitchingly. Previously, your Grandpa had found her and given the couple a million dors to send her away. When I learned that your Grandpa nned to hold a homing party of unprecedented scale for her, I thought of this n.
Xia Ruyas eyes twinkled like the stars in the sky. What a plot to cut the ground from under her feetpletely humiliating her directly before everyone, implicating Grandpa to lose his face, tainting the Wen Familys and Wen Corporations reputation. Aunt Ning, Im so impressed by you.
Ning Shuqian stroked her hair, her brows slightly upturned with fulfillment. Youve got to hit where it hurtsWen Xinyas unmorous past is a permanent mark on hera fact we can exploit any time. Nheless, when employed at the opportune moment, itll be a critical hit, rendering her too weak to retaliate.
Wen Yuya wrapped her arm around Ning Shuqians elbow affectionately, eyes filled with pride and satisfaction. Mother, youre brilliant. Its my great fortune to have such a brilliant mother like you.
So what if Wen Xinyas mother had been born in the purple and had gorgeous looks? Beauties were often ill-fatedshe had an unfortunate life and could not protect her own daughter, resulting in her daughter having to lead a wandering life for fifteen years. She was indeed no match for her.
Xia Ruya held Ning Shuqians other arm and smiled demurely and gently. Though I dont have Yuyas good fortune to have a mother like Aunt Ning, I have such a great sister like Yuya, whom I can share the benefit from.
Ning Shuqian sniggered. A wild pheasant can never be a Phoenix. Look at her... Born with a Phoenixs head, butcking its magnificent feathered taileffective, but still a wild pheasant.
She doubted that Wen Xinya could make aeback this time around!
Xia Ruya spoke gently, her voice as soft as wool, sweet enough to make one listen with deep concentration. Rumor has it that the wild pheasant has the Phoenixs bloodline. However, a wild pheasant will forever stay as a wild pheasant, never to be a Phoenix.
So what if she were the only descendant of the Wen Family, her bone-deep unrefined mannerisms would never change. Instantly, all the glitz and mor on Wen Xinya seemed to diffuse slowly onto hershe was still the admired, ssy and elegant Xia Ruya, but Wen Xinya was as lowly as the mud under her foot.
Wen Yuya nced over at Wen Xinyashe stood alone at the sparkling podium, as if abandoned by the world, helpless and afraid. Her lips slowly parted into the smile of a devil. Mother, youre now the undoubted Missus Wen. Wen Xinya has be the abandoned child of the Wen Family, and will be at our mercy from now on.
Xia Ruya nodded. We can finally make her pay for framing us previously.
With the mention of the past, Wen Yuya recalled the incident at Zhou Tianyus birthday party. The enmity in her eyes was like a poisonous snakecold-blooded, slimy, and extremely deadly. After the dinner, Ill be sure to get ten, twenty men to have their turns with her, and then upload her videos to the web, so that shell be a universally condemned promiscuous woman, a rat on the streets.
Xia Ruyas intensely cold eyes shone with mockery. Let her be utterly discredited, with no chance at recovery.
Chapter 131 - The Wen Family Will Fight Till the End!
Chapter 131: The Wen Family Will Fight Till the End!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regardless of what was happening below, Wen Xinyas ssy eyes remained bright, briefly twinkling as she blinked, her lips formed a yful smile, her nce filled with icy glitter like that of shattered ice. She stood high above the masses like she had been born this elegant, reducing the people below to extreme insignificance.
Seeing her confident, unyielding and determined spirit, Old Mr. Wen sighed faintly. His judgment was wrongthis child mostly had the temperament of the Mo Family, awe-inspiring just by standing still.
Shut up! He thundered callously and viciously, suddenly shifting his prating re towards Li Yun and Zhang Guang.
Li Yun and Zhang Guang were meremoners, and could not take Old Mr. Wens predatory aurainstantly, their profanities got stuck in their throats, unable to emerge, as they stared at Old Mr. Wen with their mouths wide open.
Old Mr. Wen said with a cold and razor-sharp voice, The granddaughter of myself, Wen Zhihang, is a celestial Phoenixyou lowly people arent in the position to cuss at her. Ive never pursued your abuse of my granddaughter on Xinyas ount. However, if you pester her again, Ill see you in court.
Such a twist shocked everyone speechless!
Yes, indeed! Regardless of what happened at the dinner, Old Mr. Wens reaction was the most importantas long as he supported Wen Xinya, it did not matter if Wen Xinya had an unmorous past, she remained as the Wen Familys heir, as the center of attention.
Old Mr. Wen was the head of the Wen Family, and, undeniably, his attitude determined Wen Xinyas identity and position.
Ning Shuqians eyes were wide open, seemingly in immense shock that Old Mr. Wen would defend Wen Xinya at the expense of his reputation. As she saw Wen Xinya upstage enjoying everyones attention, her fulfillment sinking in, she almost felt a hard and merciless p on her face and heartwrenching pain.
Wen Yuya was also in disbelief. Mother, why did Grandpa defend Wen Xinya, shouldnt he be angry that Wen Xinya disgraced the Wen Family, tarnished the Wen Corporations reputation, and abandon her?
Xia Ruya staggered, almost copsing. No... All these couldnt be trueat this stage, it was impossible to still make aeback. What had gone wrong, how did everything spiral out of control?
Old Mr. Wen was solemn, ferocious, and cold. Security, throw them out! From now on, if they consciously avoid everyone from our Wen Family, well let them off. But if they have the audacity to pester us, then we, the Wen Family, will fight till the end!
Four security guards then rushed forward and held the shivering Zhang Guang and Li Yun down!
Old Mr. Mo strolled over and looked towards Zhang Guang and Li Yun with a re colder than the snow at the peak of the coldest mountains. And theres the Mo Family!
A while ago, as Old Mr. Mo witnessed Xinya being humiliated and standing helplessly on the podium, he had been pained by the look of despair in her eyes. Just as he was about to stand up for her, her eyes brightened, and she presented a domineering presence. He then held back his overwhelming rashness, wanting to see how Wen Zhihang would handle the situation.
The granddaughter of Mo Xianqi himself was not hard up for the title as Miss Wenhe simrly could confer her the identity of Miss Mo, giving her another part of the sky to soar freely.
Grampy! Wen Xinya burst into tears. Although the masses stood between them, she understood the look in Grampys eyesthe look of unconditional trust and love, not the least tainted by any impurities.
And theres me! Xu Zhenyu rushed forward and assumed a guarding stance beside Wen Xinya.
Me too! Han Mofeng stood by Xu Zhenyu.
Naturally, Im included as well. Gu Junling chuckled as he moved beside Wen Xinya.
Gu Junling, dont ruin the formation. Zhou Tianyu rushed forward, sending a kick towards Zhou Tianyu.
Ditto for ruining the formation. Ling Qingxuan threw his arm over Xu Zhenyu like they were butt buddies.
Great, Xinya has so many good friendsno wonder shes been too busy to call me recently. Du Ruo came forward,ining as she hugged her arm.
Ou Yangfeng, Qiu Yifan, Cheng Ziyi, and a masked Yan Shaoqing quietly made their way and stood on Wen Xinyas side.
Little girl, Ill stay out of the way of you youngsters and join your Grampy, but my thoughts are the same. Du Shinan took a big stride andnded beside Old Mr. Mo.
Girl, youre really made for drama wherever you go. But I like it, ha! Zhong Yitians loving eyes looked towards Wen Xinya, while his body inadvertently stood by Old Mr. Mo.
Previously, Ive taught you how to gather everyones attention on you at the dinnerlooks like someone has helped you with it. Zhou Huiyan stepped forward, then gently took and patted her hand.
Zhou Huiyan had an unparalleled status and reputation in the circle, and everyone was astounded at her overt support.
People on good terms with Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen gradually took their positions.
As for the friends of Zhou Tianyu, Xu Zhenyu, Ling Qingxuan, and Gu Junling, they nonchntly helped themselves to the wine and food, and eventually ended up on the same side.
Finally came those with their families in towand they were all outstanding characters of the capital city! It sent chills down ones spineit looked like a re-evaluation of their attitudes towards the eldest daughter of the Wen Family was in order.
Instantly, the tables had turnedeven Old Mr. Wen did not expect it. Unknowingly, his granddaughter was already so outstanding and well-connected.
Li Yun and Zhang Guang had long been aghast and trembling with fear! They did not utter a single word.
Actually, they were but cowards who bullied the weak and feared those in power.
As she looked at her supporters, Wen Xinyas eyes filled up with tears. Those were the people who had given her immense courage at the most painful and helpless moments of her life. She whispered in her heart, Thank you! I wont disappoint you all!
Wen Xinya walked up to the podium slowly, her form graceful and poetic, as the train of her skirt sashayed behind her elegant strides. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my homing party today.
For a moment, all was still beneath. Then, a round of passionate apuse erupted.
With a thankful gaze, she looked through the one thousand people standing on her side. Firstly, Id like to thank Grandpa for his unrelenting search for me. Id also like to thank all these loved ones, seniors, and friends whore supporting me!
Another round of thunderous ps ensued. Her speech of gratitude aroused the sentiments of everyone.
Of course, Id also like to thank... She paused, her gazending on Zhang Guang and Li Yun, who were being held down by the security guards, and continued withplicated feelings, my foster parents.
Her words astonished the audience, as though it was unbelievable to thank such foster parents.
Chapter 132 - A Magnificent Transformation—The Butterfly Emerges from Its Cocoon
Chapter 132: A Magnificent TransformationThe Butterfly Emerges from Its Cocoon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Nevertheless, Wen Xinyas following speech deeply moved everyone present. The process of a butterfly emerging from its cocoon is a painful one of shredding ayer of skin. With aborious struggle, it breaks through the previous state of restraining, rebirthing itself, truly transforming to one with exceedingly beautiful looks, and radiating its own charm and glow through its colorful wings.
The emergence of a butterfly from its cocoon had always been beautiful and moving. Everyone hoped that they were butterflies out of their cocoons, blooming with stunning allure.
And the metaphor was most aptly applied to Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya cracked a smile, with tears in her eyeseyes that had been cleansed of all superficialities by tears, leaving behind a clear glow, its bits and pieces shining like stars. Thanks to you both, for making me an emerged butterfly, for being theyer of skin that contained and restrained me, so that I can personally tear thisyer of skin apart, breaking away from the restraint and radiate my own beauty. From now on, Im truly reborn.
For a brief moment, everyone forgot the humiliation and degradation that the couple had brought to her. They only remembered that, in order to radiate her own charm, she had broken through theyer of pain and suffering attached to herself and struggledboriouslythat she was the butterfly which emerged from its cocoon!
She beautified the process of humiliation and adapted it to the amazement of everyone to perfectionand she was the butterfly!
Suddenly, someone started pping, shortly followed by someone else following suit. At first, the ps were few and dispersed, but finally, the apuse was extremely intense!
Everyone was moved by Wen Xinyas speech!
Wen Xinya scanned the grounds, her eyelids fluid like mercury. Many butterflies die from pain at the point of emergence from their cocoons, as the process is excruciatingly painful. So, Id also like to thank all of youbecause you were witnessing the painful process of my transformation, I summoned enormous courage to fight, truly transforming into a butterfly! With these words, crystal clear tears fell from Wen Xinyas eyes. She bowed slightly at the audience below, her voice choking but powerful like the cry of a celestial Pheonix soaring into the sky. Thanks, everyone! Heres hoping that everyone bears what happened today in mind, because... Wen Xinyas transformation definitely doesnt stop here!
Just like that, the brilliant lights poured onto her, highlighting her gorgeous, crystal-like looks, stunning the audience!
Apuse broke out once again, with passion and enthusiasm!
From a distance, Zhou Huiyans eyes glowed with reliefshe finally did it, disying her own unique charm amongst the masses, her motions filled with remarkable splendor, capturing everyones attention on herself, her words and actions moving the emotions of everyone! She was the brightest pearl of the night!
Although... The price was too high to pay!
But she eventually made it!
Using her own unique charm to weather the storm!
She believed that this day would be deeply engraved in the memories of everyonethere had been a fifteen-year-old girl who turned humiliation, suffering, and hopelessness into the courage of a butterfly emerging from its cocoon, and from then, everyone witnessed, bit by bit, the transformation belonging to this girl!
Id also like to thank the Soaring public rtionspany which has helped me organize such a spectacr party! Wen Xinya nced indistinctly towards Ning Shuqian, her icy gaze reflecting bone-piercing coldness.
Upon hearing those words, Ning Shuqian felt her world shake, as though her dream was gradually shattering. Feeling inquiring looks from her surroundings, she overcame it with embarrassment and anguish. She recounted the events carefully, and realized that Wen Xinya had never asked for her help to organize the dinnerit had all been her one-sided understanding.
She should not have disclosed to the media that the party would be organized by herwith Wen Xinyas public denial, she had no reasonable exnation.
Such a simple sentence actually destroyed her painstaking nning and execution! Raging mes filled her eyes, which met Wen Xinyasboth parties exchanged blows and fought several rounds through their stares, evoking glittering knives, shing swords, and explosions of gunfires in the atmosphere, before finally restoring it to a calm state.
Ning Shuqian gasped and avoided her gaze! However, she was still kept on her toes.
Previously, weve heard that your party would be arranged by your stepmother, Ning Shuqian? A reporter could not help asking.
Wen Xinya looked nkly at Grandpa. Grandpa, is it true?
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Xinya is the trueborn, legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family. In the Wen Family, besides the old generation, her status is only on par with her parents. Id previously ced the full responsibility of her party with the Soaring public rtionspany. I hope that the media will report factually, and not mar the reputation of the eldest daughter of my Wen Family for no reason.
Those indifferent words directly negated Ning Shuqians status, trampling her underfoot!
Ning Shuqian was extremely embarrassed and furious and wished that she could bury herself underground. As she felt scornful looks all around, she was close to covering her face and escaping!
Simrly, Xia Ruya also felt like she was stripped naked and judged, as she discreetly moved away from Ning Shuqian.
Wasnt it said previously that Miss Wen had asked her to help arrange for this homing party? Id thought that Miss Wen had acknowledged her, but it turns out that it was all wishful thinking on her parthow embarrassing!
I was almost deceived by her, thinking that her years of hard work were finally paying off and that she was bing the true Madam Wen, thedy-in-charge of the Wen Family. Whod have known shes just an unnecessary intervening third party!
Sigh! Such a pity for Yunyao, such a beautiful and demuredy had lost her life because of a mistress. Look, now shes adapted Yunyaos genuine grace and gentleness into something neither fish nor fowllike a bad imitation, unreasonably tainting Yunyaos reputation!
How trueback in those days Yunyao had been such a talented belle of our circle. Who was she, someone whod probably never graduated from elementary school, with a child in townot to mention unmarriedobviously an indecent woman!
But look at the aforementioned child beside her, whats her name again... Wen... Oh, yes! Wen Yuyadressed to the nines at such a young age, reeking of promiscuityindeed, like mother, like daughter!
Bet you didnt knowpreviously, at Miss Zhous birthday party, this Wen Yuya screwed around with a guy in the cloakroom, and everybody saw it. Afterward, she still proimed, within the circle, that Miss Wen had framed herhow shameless!
Wild and unchaste at such a young age, how can she match up to Miss Wenlook at how she just faced her foster parents humiliation and abuse with relentless determination and calmnesseven I have to give it to her for her magnanimity and spirit! This is how the daughter of a reputable family should be like!
Chapter 133 - A Violent and Vulgar Shrew
Chapter 133: A Violent and Vulgar Shrew
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, shes Yunyaos daughternaturally, a wild goose neverid a tame eggand has a Grampy whos a respectable character in the literary arena. Thus, she cant be too far off. Even if she had led a wandering life previously and gone astray, Old Mr. Mo could steer her to the right path! I bet the rumors circting in the circle previously have been intentionally spread by someone to maliciously nder Miss Wen.
Yes, yes! Just listen to what shes just saidI couldnt hold back my tears after her speech. What a pitiful child whos been abused by her foster parents for so many yearsI was moved.
Me toowonder what kind of heinous people would hurt such a pitiful young girl.
I saw the mother-daughter pairughing at the side, gloating and satisfiedI bet its them... A wealthydy shifted her nce discreetly towards Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya.
Everyone whispered to one another as Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuyas colors came and went.
Ning Shuqian could still take itafter all, she had been through worse tattles when she married Wen Haowen in the past. However, Wen Yuya was ultimately still fifteen-years-old, and thus, understandably could not bear with the shame.
She covered her ears, and, as her mind became preupied with what happened at Zhou Tianyus birthday party, with a frenzied look and in a state of mania, she suddenly approached a wealthydy, grabbed her hair and started beating her up. You old b*tch, how dare you reproach meIll destroy your mouth!
Wen Yuyas shrewish behavior and vulgar words wereparable to Wen Xinyas foster parents. A few wealthydies were momentarily shocked but quickly went forward to help.
Ning Shuqian felt like she was struck by a bolt of lightningshepletely did not expect her daughter to act in such a shrewish manner. She was shaking as she thought about Wen Xinyas foster parents behavior earlier as she went up, pulled Wen Yuya away, and gave her a tight p on the face. I mustve been toox with you, raising you to be such a spoiled brat. Youre a girl from an affluent family, not a violent and vulgar shrew!
As Wen Yuyas eyes gradually cleared up and she realized what she was doing, her brain blew uppoof!
The wealthydy who was beaten up had scratch marks on her face and looked a mess. What girl from an affluent familyjust a child from a previous marriage, taking advantage of the identity as the foster daughter of the Wen Family to act absurdly and arrogantly abuse others. What an uneducated thingindeed like mother, like daughter, not any different from a vulgar shrew!
Wen Yuyas aggressive mood had yet to be appeased, and hearing such sarcastic ridicule now sent blood rushing to her headno matter what, she wanted to rush over...
What do you want to do? The wealthydy hurriedly stepped back.
Ning Shuqian promptly stopped her and gritted her teeth in silent fury towards the nasty words of the wealthydy.
Standing high up on the podium, Wen Xinya witnessed everything. Her lips parted in a gorgeous smile, her pretty and graceful looks instantly brightened up.
Wen Yuya suddenly raised her head and looked towards the podium. As her eyes met Wen Xinyas cold gaze, she wanted to give her an icy and biting stare to torment her determination, and let her be defeated bit by bit!
However, she merely swept a disdainful look towards herso domineering, as though she only saw an antwithout uttering a word, and a look was all it took to send her into the abyss once again.
The current Wen Xinya stood high upstagegraceful, elegant, confident, and powerful. But she was like a dirty, smelly rat covered in dustfilthy, messy, sloppy, unbearable. A stark contrast formed between them.
She suddenly conceived a sense of inferiority!
Subconsciously, she retreated towards somewhere with dim lights, wanting to hide into a dark cornersomewhere Wen Xinya could not see her!
The lights on the podium went off, and Wen Xinya disappeared from the hall!
The ambiance in the hall did not get ruined by the interruption just now. Instead, it became even more cordial as everyone, a wine ss in-hand, chatted about Miss Wen and Miss Wen alone.
Old Man, congrattions on finding your granddaughter. The Wen Family finally has a sessor now. A few of Old Mr. Wens closer associates came up one after another, their eyes glowing with sincerity.
Even Old Mr. Wen did not expect his granddaughter to be so outstandingto be able to turn the tables from such a disadvantaged position, winning herself cheers from the whole hall, as well as a warm round of apuse!
Particrly, her moving speech made him greatly impressed with her!
He thought that the best decision that he had made in his life was to find the true descendant of the Wen Family back!
Old Mr. Wens eyes also beamed with joy, although there was a sigh in his voice. This child is too mature for her ageshe mustve suffered a lot of hardship when she led a wandering life. Her words just now ached my hearta true girl from an affluent family shouldnt have had to suffer the pain of tearing ayer of skin away, and struggleboriously, before transforming into a butterfly as she did.
As the saying goes: When Heaven is about to ce a great responsibility on a great man, it always first frustrates his spirit and will, exhausts his muscles and bones, exposes him to starvation and poverty, harasses him with troubles and setbacks, so as to stimte his spirit, toughen his nature, and enhance his abilities. Id say your granddaughter is extraordinary, and will definitely soar to the skies in the future.
Yes! She looks great to mewithout any arrogance nor mboyance, neither self-abased nor self-conceited, calm and clear-headeda poise not possessed even by many girls of affluent families.
Some hardship is indeed beneficial for a childs growthseniors like us have all survived sufferings, and finally founded suchrge-scale family businesses, unlike the younger generation at home enjoying the fruits of ourborall raised to be extravagant and narcissistic as a result.
Surrounded by his old friends who were showering him with sincere praises, Old Mr. Wen felt a wave of fulfillment. You old things, stop fooling around with me. When watching my granddaughter suffer, you guys were still cheering.
Arent we now envious that youve such a bright granddaughterso youre not admitting that youve received a benefit.
However, with such an outstanding granddaughter, youve got to watch her closely. I saw Old Mr. Mos expression just nowas if he wanted to rush up and fight for her with you.
Speaking of which, both of your families are now only left with a descendantXinya. On one the hand, its the Wen Familys mega-corporation. On the other hand, being the Mo Familys extensive schrly heritageif she seeds the Mo Familys mantle in an unguarded moment, youll be left weeping!
Old Mr. Wen responded with a heartyugh. My granddaughter has a big heart, and session is not to be confused with inheritance. Recently, shes been studying under Old Mr. Mo on art and literature, and will very soon be a talented little girl.
The few of them were amazed, and eximed one after another, No wonder her words and deeds have a style to them, its the work of Old Mr. Moindeed, he lives up to his name! Old Man... Youre blessed, enjoying the fruits of anothersbor!
Regarding their remarks, Old Mr. Wen nodded from the bottom of his heart, feeling that it had made much senseindeed, enjoying the fruits of anothersbor!
Chapter 134 - A Bright, Luminous Pearl
Chapter 134: A Bright, Luminous Pearl
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point, music started to y at the partyit was Mambo music.
Fast-paced one moment and light-hearted the nextsuch a mix of music instantly lifted the atmosphere of the hall.
Wen Xinya wore a mini vest over a blue tartan checkered blouse, paired with denim shorts, which exhibited her long, translucent and perfectly-built legs.
Then, she cruised into the dance floor, removing the mini vest on her as she walked, her body moving to the rhythmic beats of the Mambo music. The youngsters present were immediately infected by the energy from her passionate dance moves, and everyone screamed and cheered!
Wen Xinya threw the vest removed from herself into the crowd!
Spirited shrieks erupted in the hall, as a few men fought to get their hands on the vest, which was eventually grabbed by Xu Zhenyu!
Xu Zhenyu went into the dance floor the next moment, undoing the buttons on his restrictive zer as he moved, flung it into the crowd and swayed his way into a dance battle with Wen Xinya.
Spurts of cheers and whistles followed.
Such was the Mambo danceintense with a tinge of mystery, a style which expressed passion freely and wildly, allowing one to break away from their restraint, and naturally reveal ones innermost emotions.
Just a while ago, Wen Xinya was a butterfly which had broken free from restraint and emerged from its cocoonin that case, such a free-spirited Mambo dancepletely reflected her freedom and liberation from restraint.
Following which, more and more youngsters entered the dance floor, grooving freely, liberating their own passion! It was an exhibition of youthful spirit and vitality.
Romantic and unrestrained twisting of waists and swinging of hipsthe dance was immensely infectious. The hall was bursting with wildness and energy as the music was turned up yet another notch.
The mood on the ground was extremely high!
Folks from the older generation, seeing the youngsters beaming with youthful vigor, sighed longingly. Its great to be young! Drenching yourself in perspiration and passion without a care in the world, freely and wildly expressing yourself!
Wen Yuya hid in a dark corner like a filthy Cindere, watching everything happening on the dance floorWen Xinya surrounded by a sea of young men and women shaking their bodies, in a wild and passionate dance which was also oddly reserved and modest, oozing with passion without any contact between dance partners.
There was nothing else in her mind besides numerous Wen Xinyas!
The Wen Xinya drawing in admirers around her, like the stars surrounding the moon.
The Wen Xinya under the spotlight, all eyes fixed on her.
The ssy and elegant Wen Xinya.
The morous and bedazzling Wen Xinya.
The Wen Xinya who made everyone scream and cheer in excitement.
Regardless of which Wen Xinya it was, she made her madly jealous!
Her mind was once again filled with the cursed voice. No matter how pretty a jade is, its nothing but a toy...
She suddenly covered her own ears, screamed in madness, and curled herself up in the dark corner, like a poor little thing abandoned by everyone!
Im not a toy, not a toy, Wen Xinya is the toy... Wen Yuya repeatedly chanted to herselflike she was under a spellas though it was the only way to make herself feel better.
At this point, Xia Ruya walked up to her and lightly pulled her arm. Yuya, what are you doing here, Ive been looking everywhere for you.
Wen Yuya subconsciously flung her arm away, and, curling herself up even more, screamed in madness, Go away, you, go away...
Xia Ruya realized that something was off and frantically said, Yuya, Im Ruya, raise your head and look at me!
Only then Wen Yuya eased up and slowly rxed her arms, looked up, and saw Xia Ruyas worried face looking back at her. Ru... Ruya!
Looking at her, Xia Ruya said, Yuya, why arent you joining the dance? I see that the scene is very lively, all the youngsters are on the dance floor.
Xia Ruyas voice was soft but potentlike a slow poison, seeping through the skin bit by bit, reaching the cells, then following the cells to enter the bloodstream, and finally circting in the bloodstream until it reached the vital organs, limbs, and bones.
She looked through the crowd and at the silhouettethe moon surrounded by admiring stars. What was so good about her, regardless of whenever and wherever, she could garner all the attentionlike a huge, towering mountain. No matter how hard they tried to scale, they could not attain her height. And no matter what they did to her, they were for naught.
Because she always had a way to turn the means they used to deal with her into a sharp knife to use against themruthlessly stabbing into their chests, then screwing into their hearts, slowing down what could have been a swift stab, prolonging their pain to eternity.
Wen Yuya followed Xia Ruyas gaze, and her own eyes gleamed with malice. B*tch, b*tch... Wen Xinya, Ill let you have a terrible death! Terrible death...
Thest dance ended, and the grooving youngsters on the dance floor were still yearning for more! It felt like the most unrestrained party they had ever attended.
Due to the intense and passionate dance, Wen Xinya felt warm all over, evident from her rosy cheeks. She looked like an enchanting, blooming peach blossom, spreading her branches, glowing with radiance.
Then, Wen Yuya walked towards her with red wine in her hands, the smile on her face overly sweet and oddly twisted, looking extremely weird.
Wen Xinya frowned. Todays party was already dramatic enough, what trouble would she cause?
Sister, todays party is really interesting. I heard many people praising that youre like your mother, Aunt Mo. Best if you are a short-lived monster like her , she harbored the evil thought in her heart.
The faint smile on Wen Xinyas face faded. Her shiny eyes twinkled like crystal, but upon closer look, it was like a bottomless pit which made one sink! Radiating suffocating coldness, she replied, Who allowed you to refer to my mother as Aunt? My mother had a clear name her entire life. How can she be tainted by you, a foster daughter from a previous marriage of a mistress?
Wen Yuyas eyes widened, her pretty eyes overflowing with viciousness. Sister, you also refer to my mother as Aunt Ning.
The trace of a smile on Wen Xinyas face dramatically widenedglistening like ice under the sunlight. The shine, however, no matter how beautiful, was piercingly cold. Im the distinguished eldest daughter of the Wen Family, she ought to be honored that I call her Aunt Ning.
Previously, she had yet to be the true Miss Wen and dared not burn the bridge with Ning Shuqian and her daughter, as the death of Yang Chongguang still made her blood run cold to this day, and she did not understand Ning Shuqian as well as she thought. Now, with her strong return, it was Ning Shuqian and her daughters turn to not dare to burn the bridge. Thus, she did not bother as much.
Sister, youre too much! Wen Yuyas face reddened. Her eyesburning with ragestared at her, as though she wanted to cremate Wen Xinya.
So what if Im bullying you? Wen Xinyas cynical eyes were full of ridicule and despisethe same look that the mother-daughter duo used on her in her previous life.
Wen Yuya shook with rage and angrily fetched another ss of red wine. As she was not paying attention, the base of her winess hit the side of the tray, her hand got stuck, and the red wine she had just fetched spilled in an instantthe entirety of the purplish-red winended on Wen Xinya.
Wen Yuya was horrified. Sister, Im sorry. I didnt mean it.
Wen Xinya was tired and disgusted, and said with cold eyes, Stay away from me. A foster daughter like you doesnt have a ce to act rashly in a party such as todays.
Wen Xinya shot her a cold stare, turned her back, and proceeded to the second story!
Chapter 135 - Locked in the Bathroom
Chapter 135: Locked in the Bathroom
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya first went to the bathroom of the second story to wash up the red wine sshed on her.
Suddenly, a scuffling noise came from the door lock. Startled, she hurriedly went over to pull the door. However, it was already locked from the outside.
Great! She had expected too little of Wen Yuyadoing such a thing under such circumstances, was she not fearful of Grandpas anger?
Wen Xinya could not help butugh in exasperation! She could not have been more naive. To think that she could trap her with a mere door!
Unknown to Wen Xinya, Wen Yuya had already been so provoked that she had already lost her mind. Worsened by Xia Ruyas triggering words, her mind was only set on revenge.
She went to the window behind the bathroom, flipped out of it, slid down a story from the Corinthian column outside, and found a security guard tucked away in a corner. Im Wen Xinya, get the public rtions manager over here.
Naturally, the security knew Wen Xinya, and her sudden appearancedecked in a blue tartan checkered blouse, ssy and elegant, radiating her youthful spiritshocked them. They hurriedly picked up a Bluetoothmunication device and reported the situation to the public rtions manager of the venue.
Within a minute, the public rtions manager came rushing out, heaving as he saw Wen Xinya. What are you doing here?
Wen Xinya pointed upstairs. Got unlucky and locked up by someone in the bathroom, and then came down from up there.
The public rtions manager followed her cue, and, looking up, felt sudden dizzinessthe European architecture had high stories, no less than 10 meters each, and she came down just like that?
Are there any hidden passages here, leading to my room on the second story of the manor? It was extremely impolite of her to leave the grounds of the party halfway through. Thus, she could not simply walk back in.
Yes, there is. Please follow me! The public rtions manager hurriedly led her around the manor and up a flight of secluded stairs to the second story.
Thank you!
The public rtions manager heaved slightly, removed themunication devicealready set to the right frequencypinned on his chest, and passed it to her. Reach me directly if you need anything.
The party of this Miss Wen was filled with happenings, and there might be moreing. The public rtions manager was terrifiedafraid that any negligence would cause the failure of the party and tarnish the good reputation of the Soaring Public Rtionspany.
Oh yes, I guess theres a camera at the bathroom! Wen Xinya suddenly murmured, looking to the public rtions manager with a pair of quiet eyes. She then looked down, scanned her fingerprint on the screen on the wall of her roomupon which the door clicked openand stepped into the room.
The public rtions manager stood motionless like a wooden chicken watching as the door opened and closed. A chill ran down his spinewith his years of experience at the position, he could read between the lines of Miss Wens statement.
He wiped his perspiration off his foreheadthis Miss Wen was indeed extraordinary!
He already vaguely knew what to do in his heart!
Wen Xinya changed into a light purple gown which clinched at her waist, made of smooth silk, with a flowy hem and exquisite embroidery of emotive branches. Blooming peach blossoms were stitched on with peach-colored threads, extending all the way from the hem to the waist.
Her voluminous ck hair pulled back loosely to the back of her head, with a ss rigaree long hairpin shaped into the lively appearance of a pair of butterflies surrounding a viburnum flower. The details emerging from the flowers hung right below her ears, with two exquisite pieces of jade attached which, as she walked, nged with a pleasant, crisp chime.
She lightly touched up her eyeshadows, giving off the aura of Wushans dark clouds.
Wen Xinya slowly walked into the hall!
Wen Yuya stared in disbelief. Wasnt she locked up in the bathroom? How did she get out?
Wen Xinya walked up to Wen Yuya and gave a look so harsh that it almost produced spikes. You really think that locking me up in the bathroom can ruin my homing party?
Wen Yuyas pupils retracted as if she felt thousands of swords cutting into her skin. She hastily nced away, not daring to meet Wen Xinyas eyes, and revealed an expression of panic. Sister, what are you talking about, I dont understandarent you standing right here? How could you be locked up in the bathroom? Todays your homing party, whos daring enough to do thatunless they arent afraid of Grandpas monstrous anger?
Wen Xinyas eyes were like a bottomless abyssso quietly and deeply terrifying, and she slowly released a frost flower. Its okay if you dont admit itactually, I dont need you to admit it, as long as I know it in my heart.
Repayment woulde one day!
Wen Xinya walked away with a graceful and calm stride, her beautiful back made of a burning spine that stood tall with determination in her bones, and her shoulder brushed past Wen Yuya.
Wen Yuya stumbled with twelve-inch heels under her feet and nearly fellher flustered demeanor witnessed by everyone.
At this moment, soft, ssy piano music started ying.
Wen Xinya slowly walked towards the crowd, and everyone knew that she was going to ask for a dance!
It was her first opening dance of the night, and nobody knew who was going to be her partner!
Nobody knew who would be the lucky one to have the honor of being the chosen one for the first dance with the shining young star of the night.
Everyone held their breaths, as though drawn in by her every movement, as they guessed incessantly!
Until her footsteps halted!
Everyone looked at Old Mr. Wen who stood before her, suddenly feeling relieved.
Grandpa, can I invite you for a dance? Wen Xinya bowed slightly, putting on the front of a gentleman, and stretched out her hand to ask Old Mr. Wen for a dance.
Such an action from her was inappropriate, but carried a tinge of animated mischief, making many simmer withughter, lifting the atmosphere once again.
Naughty girl, dancing is an activity for youngsters, why did you look for an old chap like me? Youre deliberately making fun of me! Old Mr. Wens face flushed, giving her a severe stare.
Old Mr. Wens words made everyone simmer withughtersome even burst outughing, unable to contain it further. Scattered giggles rang throughout the hall.
Wen Xinya blinked at Grandpa yfully. Im dedicating my dearest first dance to you. You wont reject me, will you?
The fame that this old chapmehas built up over my lifetime will sooner orter be ruined in your hands. Upon these words, he took Wen Xinyas hand and entered the dance floor.
Wen Xinya signaled to the band, and instantly, a lively, syncopated rhythm came on.
It was the gorgeous, elegant, passionate, and wild Tango!
The audience kicked up a storm! It was like Wen Xinya was ying a trick on Old Mr. Wen! A man in his sixties dancing to the passionate and gorgeous Tangoweird no matter how one looked at it.
Naughty girl, see how Grandpa punishes youter. A serious look on his face, Old Mr. Wens dance steps were off the beats of the music, at an irregr tempo, yet somehow with deliberate movements. The bedazzling dance steps and intertwining limbs demonstrated the beauty of the human body. The dynamic shifts of the center of gravity gave off a clear, definite, and angr feel.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out at Old Mr. Wen, her smile mischievous and lively as if she had really broken off from all restraints and became livelier. Grandpa, youve been serious and controlled the whole dayarent you tired, everyone needs appropriate rxation. You dont have to thank me!
Instantly, Old Mr. Wen didnt know whether tough or cry.
Chapter 136 - Accidentally tricked
Chapter 136: identally tricked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the light waltz began to y, everyone entered the dance floor. Wen Xinya went around the banquet alongside Grampy to socialize and get to know more people while holding her ss of wine. After ap, Wen Xinyas tongue started to feel dry as an ufortable feeling took over her body.
She furrowed her brows in deep thought. Did she drink too much? Considering her tolerance, a wine with such low levels of alcohol concentration should not have any effect on her. How could she be drunk?
Perhaps it was from the high and fun she had earlier!
Wen Xinya ced her ss of wine onto a waiters tray and picked up a ss of juice instead. The cool and refreshing liquid slid down her throat and into her stomach, instantly soothing her stomach.
Zhou Tianyu came over holding some wine. Xinya, your face is so red, did you drink too much?
She was the main character of the banquet tonight and had been apanying Old Mr. Wen, drinking quite a bit in the process of socializing. However, she knew her own alcohol tolerance the best. There was no reason for her to be so drunk off the wine of such low alcohol concentration.
Wen Xinya reached up and touched her own burning face. Maybe, my tongue feels dry too. I dont feel too well.
Zhou Tianyu replied. Take it easy, the banquet is only two-thirds over. You definitely will have to drinkter. Be careful and take note not to drink till you lose rationality.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly, feeling annoyed. I know, I will be careful.
Zhou Tianyu nodded. The banquet today is spectacr, and the atmosphere is enjoyable. Congrattions on finally bing the true Miss Wen of the Wen Family.
The banquet had reached this level where no one still remembered the quarrel between her adoptive parents. Everyone was talking about how Wen Xinya was turning into a butterfly. Her Manbo dance embodied freedom, while her Tango was energetic and elegant. She clearly broadcasted her youth and vitality, vigor and power, as well as her nobility and elegance, making sure that everyone would remember her as the Miss Wen of the Wen Family, Wen Xinya!
When she walked around the banquet hall earlier, the older generation was full of praises for her, and the younger generation appreciated her drive and determination. She had sessfully received recognition from everyone!
Wen Xinya deeply appreciated her kind gesture. Thank you!
She was not only thankful for her kind words, but also the friendship they shared.
The corners of Zhou Tianyus eyes dampened as she felt genuine happiness. You dont have to say that given our close rtionship!
After her two sentences, Zhou Tianyu turned around and started talking to other people instead. On such an asion, the more you spoke, the more you give off this feeling of superficial closeness. As the main host of the banquet, Xinya had to take note of every little detail.
Wen Xinya felt her body burning up and asked the waiter for a cup of cold water with extra ice, which he quickly delivered to her.
Wen Xinya held the ss in her hand and instantly, the cooling sensation traveled through her palms and entered her blood vessels. The hot feeling she previously felt retreated like a tide.
Wen Xinya took a sip of the iced water. As the cold water slid down her throat, she felt refreshed and let out a sigh, her body visibly more rxed than before.
After a spin in the banquet hall, Wen Xinya felt her body burn up again, and this time, the feeling was stronger and more intense.
Her eyes glowed with charm, like a splendid flower, blooming and enchanting. Her cheeks smudged with rouge, like the lovely color of a flower bud opening, delightful and delicate. Her slightly red lips were as alluring as a flower petal, captivating and full of life!
She suddenly felt like taking off her clothes.
A sense of unease rose within her.
Wen Xinyas breathing pace quickened despite her efforts at restraining them. Her chest moved up and down rapidly.
Every pore on her body itched slightly. Although the feeling was not intense, her body tingled as if she were struck by thunder.
She could vaguely guess her physical condition and the paleness of her face. She took a deep breath, suppressed the feeling of heat on her body, and turned to her grandpa. Grandpa, Im a little tired. Ill get some food and rest.
Grandpa quickly realized her situation. Your face is so red, did you drink too much? This kid, why didnt you pace yourself, the banquet is only two-thirds over.
Wen Xinya lowered her head. I was high for a moment, having fun, and I forgot about it.
Grandpa wanted to lecture her more, but he could understand her situation. Quickly go and rest for a bit. Ill take care of matters here, dont worry.
Wen Xinya quickly walked over to the food area with very few people around and grabbed a cup of water while adding extra ice to it. She poured it down her throat, wanting to suppress the hot feeling.
At this moment, Zhou Huiyan walked over and saw her panting rapidly while sweating profusely. She could smell the aromatherapy oil that she had applied to her body, and the fragrance was intensified by the sweat. Zhou Huiyan knew more to this small matter and instantly realized the problem, frowning. Your body oil, it contains the smell of aphrodisiac. You...
Wen Xinya was stunned. She thought back to the Floral Lingo Pavilion massage room. She was indeed too careless, and gave Xia Ruya and Wen Yuya this chance, falling for their tricks.
They were indeed heartless and filled with venom, using such a method to cause her to lose her manners at the banquet, ruining her reputation. Teacher Zhou, what should I do? I feel ufortable all over.
Zhou Huiyan saw how nervous and uneasy she was and grabbed her hand. Stop drinking iced water, it will only double the effect. This type of aphrodisiac has a very light smell and is hard to detect by normal people, catching them off guard. However, the effects are not very strong, just endure for a bit, and it will be over.
Wen Xinya finally rxed. She felt the heat sweep over her in waves, and she twisted her body in difort. Teacher Zhou, I wont be able to walk around the banquet in this state. Im the host tonight, and not appearing will seem rude. Is there any way to remove the effects of the aphrodisiac? No matter the consequence.
Zhou Huiyan looked at her with pity. She had thought that since Wen Xinya had passed so many barriers, she would be safe and sound. Who knew that the biggest challenge was now. There is a solution, but...
Wen Xinya bit her lip. Teacher Zhou, please let me know.
Zhou Huiyan nodded. Drink more iced water. As the effects double, the aphrodisiac will wear off faster. However, you will need to handle the intensified pain...
Wen Xinya bit her tongue as a wave of pain surged in her mouth. Her head felt clear. Teacher Zhou, dont worry. I can handle it.
What else could she not handle? In her previous life, she was poisoned and drugged. And now, a love drug. She would never allow herself to be tricked again.
Chapter 137 - The nightmare of her previous life
Chapter 137: The nightmare of her previous life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not far away, Xia Ruya looked over at Wen Xinyas dyed red cheeks. The previously gorgeous porcinplexion was now tender and enchanting. Her slightly red lips were delicate and dripping with charm!
Her lips curved up into a slight smile. Has it finally worked?
I thought such things were useless on you?
Lets see how you will appear to the publicter! Everyone will know how indecent and slutty you are, engaging in debauchery.
Wen Xinya drank three cups of iced water continuously and felt the emptiness and disturbance in her body. She pretended that nothing happened and tried to go to the washroom.
At this moment, Xia Ruya stopped her. With eyes shing wet, she feigned concern. Xinya, are you okay? What happened to you? Why is your face so red? Do you not feel well?
Wen Xinya wanted to take this chance to escape, but it was not possible now.
Wen Xinya frowned, her gaze slowly focused on Xia Ruya as she fiercely stared straight into the depths of her eyes, seemingly looking through her soul. What happened to me? Dont you know that best?
At this crucial moment, she could not afford to avoid Xia Ruyas venomous attacks. She needed to deal with her as quickly as possible before the effects of the aphrodisiac essence oil erupted fully, and she was seen in an ugly state.
Xia Ruya resembled a cornered little rabbit, her huge eyes filled with unease and unjustness. Xinya, I dont understand. How would I know why you are feeling unwell?
Nobody knew what she did. Therefore, she was confident that no one would catch her. Even when facing Wen Xinya, she had nothing to fear. As long as she did not admit it, no one could ever me this on her!
Wen Xinya smiled faintly, sighing. The atmosphere immediately heated up. You think that your n was carried out seamlessly, dont you? Youre right, what you did is, in fact, unknown to anyone. But dont forget, Floral Lingo Pavilion has a professional built on reputation. If I told my condition to Floral Lingo Pavilion, do you think they will reveal the mastermind behind this issue to avoid taking responsibility for this? What you did has not gonepletely unnoticed, and a lot of your actions can be investigated.
Xia Ruya stumbled back, eyes widened and filled with unjustness. Xinya, why dont you believe me? Why are you determined on thinking that I will harm you? I know that I snatched away your original position and belongings, but Im a victim too, being your substitute for 12 years...
Wen Xinya had never seen someone so relentlessly shameless. Her trembling body clearly indicated how afraid and fearful she was, yet she refused to admit to her mistakes, choosing to put on an act. She aimed to drag on her time, purposely making her reveal her ugly state. She also knew that in such a banquet which valued reputation, she would not dare to do much to her.
Xia Ruyas soft lips trembled like petals in the wind. Xinya, please forgive me. I didnt steal your everything on purpose. I was young and did not know anything...
Wen Xinya stepped forward and closed the gap between her and Xia Ruya. As quickly as a sh of lightning, her hands moved to take hold of the back of Xia Ruyas slender neck. I wonder if such a graceful neck can withstand my slight use of force.
Xin... Xinya! What are you doing? You... Her voice was gentle and soft, hiding her murderous intent. Her five fingers tightened, and Xia Ruya swallowed her words. Her ice-cold fingers were slender and long, crafted beautifully. Yet, they were frosty and biting.
Get away from me! If you want to plot against me, this aint enough. Wen Xinya pushed Xia Ruya aside and walked away.
Xia Ruya bit her lips tightly and stared at her retreating figure. Her back was as beautiful as the back of a butterfly, delicate and lovely!
Her mind drifted back to their conversation and her expression when she spoke. She looked down from above and really seemed like she could smash her like an ant with the tiniest of force!
Xia Ruya didnt doubt that she could break her neck!
Wen Xinya quickly made her way to the second-floor room, locked the door, and hurried to the bathtub. She filled it with cold water and entered it fully clothed.
The ice-cold water surrounded her entire being, lowering the temperature of her body as her head cleared.
Before she had time to react, an intense wave of heat surged through her body. She felt so thirsty she was going crazy!
Her body was deeply trapped in the ice and fire, one followed the other. Every pore on her body began to itch. She needed really strong willpower to restrain herself from scratching all over her body.
Her vision blurred, and she saw an enchanting shing light. Her breathing became rushed and heavy, each breath burning. Her scented red lips were delicate and soft, and a voice burst through, squeaky and gasping.
Wen Xinya twisted around in the bathtubthe entire bathtub of ice water could not satisfy her craving!
Slowly, her vision blurred!
The scene from her previous life that was deeply buried in her memories resurfaced. The dirtiest, deepest secret that she wanted to hide started to y out in her head.
Her thoughts became chaotic, and she could hear the hoarse voice beside her ear. Shit! Cant believe they threw me this skinny and old slut to y with. What rotten luck!
No... Get lost... She murmured, feeling a hand climbing up her body. This rude movement made her tears fall.
Boss, just bear with it! After doing this woman, we will earn a huge sum of money.
The memory from her previous life came to her in her current state of mind, confusing her to the point she could not differentiate what was real and what was the past!
She cried, screamed, struggled, despaired...
Just when she thought she had sunk further into the endless abyss, the ice-cold water surrounded her, and she shivered in the cold. The cloud in front of her vision disappeared, and her eyes lost the dreamy gaze, her head finally cleared!
Curling up with her hands holding tightly to her knees, she couldnt stop the coldness from infiltrating her body. The burning desire had resided, and she was left cold in the bathtub.
She awoke!
She was born again at the age of 15. Everything would start afresh and would never suffer a repeat of what had happened.
Chapter 138 - Nine-day Phoenix
Chapter 138: Nine-day Phoenix
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya wore a Phoenix brocade embroidered Phoenix gownits skirt flowing and moving around gracefully following her steps, and at times splitting to reveal a stream of gold. The Phoenixs gorgeous wings unfolded, fluttering and flying, filled with elegance and honor! The dark embroidered grass in the skirt swayed and moved to the wind. The nine-tailed skirt dragged onto the floor behind her, making her seem like a Phoenix in the grass. She held the noble atmosphere of a nine-day Phoenix.
She slowly descended the stairs, the silver-white Phoenix brocade reflecting light everywhere. Mysterious and graceful, she took the breaths of everyone present.
Oh my god! Its the Phoenix brocade! When I was in Italy, I witnessed a simr Phoenix brocade piece at a sensational auction. The Phoenix cheongsam was sold for 10 million dors, yet the design was not even as refined as this.
Ive heard that the Phoenix brocade was especially used only for the ancient empresses. As the weaving technique was very tedious andplicated, the skill was said to be lost. Who knew that there were still people possessing the technique to weave this unparalleled brocade.
Ive heard that the silk used to weave the Phoenix brocade requires snow silkworms only found deep in the Tianshan Mountains. The snow silkworms were already rare in ancient times, and now, due to air pollution, they practically dont exist anymore. Cant believe that they were still able to find snow silkworms to weave this Phoenix brocade. How incredible!
As the people below continued to discuss, Wen Xinya frowned slightly. This dress was flown back to China from Italy. It was as mysterious as the five ornaments set, which was why she didnt wear it.
Her previous gown had beenpletely soaked through. Although the public rtionspany did prepare a few dresses for her to choose from, none of them satisfied her requirements. And so, she wore this. She didnt realize that this gown was made of the legendary Phoenix brocade, causing such amotion!
Zhou Huiyan hurried over and asked in a low voice, Are you okay?
Im fine! Wen Xinya let out a long breath of relief as if all the air from her chest had been expelled, including the nightmare from her previous life.
Zhou Huiyan let out a sigh. Thats great. However, do be careful from now on. This circle may seem bright and fresh, but underneath all the luxurious fabrics hides corruption and evil deeds. One wrong move and you will never get out of it.
Wen Xinya nodded, learning. She was indeed careless today, not realizing that Ning Shuqian and her gang would act against her in Floral Lingo Pavilion. I will take today as a lesson learned and not let my guard down in the future.
Zhou Huiyan smiled.
Wen Xinya felt a little hungry, as her energy had been used up before. She headed for the food section.
Ning Shuqian watched Wen Xinya go to the food section alone and decided to follow her.
Her heart was filled with hatred for Wen Xinya. She painstakingly nned for everything, yet a few of Wen Xinyas casual remarks undid all of her hard work. Old Mr. Wen even publicly hurt her pride, causing her to drop from Heaven to Hell instantly. In the face of ridicule, whispers, and gossips of all the other noble wives, she felt extremely humiliated and shameful. Even when she married Haowen, the media cooked up a big fuss and made a lot of noise, yet she had never faced such embarrassment in front of others.
Even Yuya was implicated and suffered verbal attacks. Her incident at Zhou Tianyus birthday party was brought up too. Angered, Yuya fought with the other people and suffered from the embarrassment. She could definitely imagine the spot left for Yuya in tomorrows newspaper.
She originally nned to wait for the effects of the aphrodisiac to attack and take control of her, causing her to lose herself and reveal her ugly state. Who knew that she actually figured it out, was prepared, and left the banquet hall before the aphrodisiac took full effect.
That fragrance oil cost her a huge sum of money, and she bought it privately from a big boss. She heard that the smell was very light and undetectable by even the best aromatic artists. She even tried it on herself. The effects were slow, and she only felt her tongue go dry in the beginning. Slowly, her face flushed red, before her entire body was covered in heat waves.
At such asions with hot atmospheres, most people would think that such a reaction was due to ying too much and getting too high. When the effects of the drug fully took over, there would be nothing she could do to reverse it.
She heard from the public rtionspany that Wen Xinya was going to Floral Lingo Pavilion for a beauty treatment and especially sent Yuya and Ruya there too. They added the aphrodisiac essence to her products when they bumped into her.
Finding her cheeks flushed and her eyes dreamy, she knew that the aphrodisiac had worked! But, even so... didnt the effects wear off too fast?
Maybe it was her physique? The person who sold her the fragrance oil did say that some people had a natural immunity to it, causing the effects not being as strong, and just cause difort that would go away after a while. Could Wen Xinya belong to this group?
Thinking about it, Ning Shuqians face nched. She spent over a million dors on that small bottle of fragrance oil, yet it didnt have much of an effect. So much money wasted!
Ning Shuqian held the red wine elegantly and stood beside Wen Xinya. Xinya, congrattions on bing the true Miss Wen of the Wen Family! Youre now the heiress of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya took some seafood and slowly turned around. Her pale face broke into a beautiful smile that did not quite reach her eyes. Thank you, Aunt Ning!
Ning Shuqian stared at her pale-white face and quickly asked in concern. Xinya, you dont look well, are you okay?
Im fine, I was feeling a little unwell earlier and went up to rest for a bit. Im better now. Wen Xinya replied gently. She didnt believe that Ning Shuqian had nothing to do with the fragrance oil. Such a special fragrance oil was not something Wen Yuya and Xia Ruya, those two girls, could get their hands on.
Ning Shuqian was relieved. Thatsforting to hear.
Wen Xinya just smiled without another word. She didnt need to continue this fake rtionship.
Ning Shuqian smiled back. Earlier, I had helped the public rtionspanye up with some ideas. Seeing how you have made the banquet such sess brings me joy too.
Wen Xinya smirked. The way Aunt Ning put it makes it sound like I had forgotten to thank you for your hard work!
She ced special emphasis on hard work as her eyes shed cold. Her gaze moved, and that frosty look zed over her eyes.
Ning Shuqian was a smart person and could pick up on her meaning. She pretended not to hear a thing. You may not be my biological daughter, but we all share the Wen Familys blood. Naturally, I put in more effort to help you a little.
Wen Xinya acted as if she were spoiled by her. Aunt Ning, if you treat me like this, Yuya wont be happy about it. She even locked me in the toilet previously.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened, and her breathing became rushed. How dare Yuya do such a thing. If Old Grandpa finds out, he definitely wont let her off easily. At this moment, Ning Shuqian, who did not know the full back story of this matter, lost her act on being the caring and kind stepmother. Her entire mind was filled with trying to understand the situation as to remove all me on Yuya.
Xinya, you must be mistaken. In the past, Yuya has definitely acted childishly, but she has changed now and truly treats you as an older sister. I will ask her about this matter. If she really did this, I will not let her off without a punishment.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly turned around and left.
Watching Ning Shuqians retreating figure, Wen Xinyas eyes shed a cold look.
Chapter 139 - For example… Marrying you!
Chapter 139: For example... Marrying you!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The banquet had finally reached the ending stage. After this, she got a 20-minute break before having to send off the guests. Wen Xinya couldnt help but let out a long sigh. She was so tired that she almost wanted to just copse on the floor. For three full hours, she had to walk around in her 10cm tall heels. Every second and every minute was torture to her legs. She felt like the mermaid princessusing her tail as legsand every step was as painful as stepping on knives.
She slowly made her way to the second floor, swaying and staggering like a drunkard.
Suddenly, arms reached out from behind and lifted her into the air. She subconsciously let out a scream and wrapped her arms around her opponents neck. When she turned to look, she realized that it was a man with a silver mask hugging her. A clear bamboo smell wafted over to her and filled her senses. It was chilly but smelled nice.
Si Yiyan! She eximed in shock. Ever since he rescued her from her kidnapping and they had that phone call, he had disappeared. Now that he had appeared in front of her, she couldnt help but resent him a bit.
Never knew that you so obsessively missed me, and can recognize me even with a mask on. Si Yiyans voice was as clear as the sounds of a Guqin. He had a yful expression, which toned down his usually cold demeanor.
Wen Xinya thought about how she was troubled when he didnt show up for a long time and felt annoyed. Who misses you, let me down.
Si Yiyan smiled slightly and asked happily, Are your feet still in pain?
Wen Xinya face was at his chest and heard his littleugh emit from there. His chest moved slightly, and her heart skipped a beat. They hurt. Why dont you try wearing a 10cm tall heel and walking around for three hours.
Si Yiyan followed her gaze to her legs. The golden shoes were covered with small diamonds of different shapes and sizes, sparkling and shining in the light. Her legs were slender and beautiful, pale like pure white jade. Her legs gave off the shine of ivory and looked as polished as pearls. Her legs were gorgeous and enchanting, and the shoes looked very elegant on her.
They looked even more perfect if you ignored the 10cm stiletto heels at the end of her feet. He wondered in amazement, how could she still walk with such grace and gentleness while wearing these thin stilettos.
He regretted ordering this personally handmade shoes to be so tall!
Open the door! Si Yiyan lowered his head and murmured beside her ear.
Wen Xinya was flustered and quickly reached the wall to press down on the lighted thumbprint pad. After a soft kada , Wen Xinya reached out to turn the knob of the door.
Si Yiyan carried her in and even locked the door properly!
Hey, let me down! Wen Xinya pushed gently against his chest.
Si Yiyan carried her to the sofa seat and carefully put her down, before turning to get her a ss of warm water. Drink some water first.
Wen Xinya took over the warm cup with two hands. After drinking so much wine, her throat was feeling a little dry. She tilted her body slightly and took the mask off his face.
His face was just as extremely handsome as before, but he was visibly thinner. The contours of his face were more prominent, making him seem colder and more hostile.
Si Yiyan smirked. Why are you staring at me like that?
You became thinner! Wen Xinya didnt think through her words and said it rashly. Right after they were said, she immediately felt regret. Such words were very ambiguous, and she felt embarrassed.
The corner of Si Yiyans almond-shaped eyes revealed a few wrinkle lines that spread out beautifully like tree branches as he smiled. Do you care for me? Eh?
Thest word carried another meaning, causing Wen Xinyas face to turn red involuntarily. Who cares about you! Although she denied it, she felt like it was a very pooreback that would only expose her further. Thus, she added hurriedly, Youre still my Grampys student, and has taught me literature and chess. When I was kidnapped, you saved me too. Sparing a little care for you is natural. The more she said, the more confident she felt. She nodded and added onest sentence, Yes, thats all!
However, thest sentence changed her entire meaning! She was the only one who didnt realize it! In fact, she was very proud of her excuse.
Si Yiyans smile was so bright it could melt ice. Fondness was written all over his eyes. Yes! Thats right!
He copied her words, deliberately emphasizing on his tone. He sounded very stable, with a hint of banter. Wen Xinya quickly changed the topic. Master Si, I hope your household doesnt have some special rule! Like for example, because I took off your mask and saw your face, Ill be silenced or have my eyeballs gouged out?
Si Yiyan raised his head and looked at her slyly, ying along. In thiswful society, murders and gouging out eyeballs are illegal, but there is one thing that is legal.
Wen Xinya was curious. And that is?
She guessed in her heart. What if his household really had such rules? With Si Yiyans mysterious background, that may really be possible.
Si Yiyan had a long and slender body, and his eyes shone like jewels, dazzling and eye-catching. His lips curled at the side, and with a hint of banter, he eximed beautifully, For example... Marrying you!
Wen Xinyas face turned a few shades redder instantly. Not only did she fail to tease him, the feeling of being yed caused her to turn shy. Si Yiyan was too high a level. Even while riding a horse, she could barely reach his neck. Im only 14 years old and underaged. Tricking a minor is illegal.
Si Yiyans elegant eyebrows stretched like branches into a frown. Hey? Did I trick you?
He did not! She was the only one who thought it was!
Wen Xinyas face turned even redder.
The more she said, the more mistakes she made. She decided to just keep her mouth shut!
Wen Xinya couldnt help but groan in her heart. Why did a man like him need all this brilliance? Usually, his long and slender eyebrows were like an ancient well, calm and waveless, yet they carried frightening hostility. His dark pupils seemed to be able to annihte thousands with a smothering look. However, sometimes, those eyebrows and eyes seemed to gather all the magnificence in the world, gorgeous and unparalleled, beautiful and thrilling!
Si Yiyan couldnt help but continue the banter, If the 12 Chinese zodiacs had a turtle, you would definitely be it.
When it was smug, it raised its head high in pride. But when it was attacked, it retreated its head back into its shell. He decided that when he returned to Italy this time, he was going to raise a little pet turtle.
Wen Xinya was ashamed and annoyed. You say Im a turtle?
Si Yiyan smiled cheerfully. I belong to the snake zodiac. Why am I not a snake?
Chapter 140 - Gentle spoiling (1)
Chapter 140: Gentle spoiling (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment. No wonder youre so cunning! Your heart is jet-ck because you belong to the snake zodiac!
Hearing that he belonged to the snake zodiac, her heart felt a little unbnced. The founder of Country Z was also a snake. Likewise, many famous and well-known personas were snakes too. It was not that shecked something inparison to him, but that she was naturally born inferior.
Watching her face glow with realization and smugness, his eyes shone with adoration. He went to the shoe cab and picked out a pair offortable shoes before taking it over. He then half-knelt in front of her and used his slender and long fingers to gently cradle her ankles and lift them up. Your calf muscles are stiff, it must have been really ufortable. In the future, dont wear such high heels anymore.
Wen Xinya only felt soreness in her legs now. She tightened her eyebrows. Its just to match the dress, I dont wear such high heels normally.
Si Yiyan reached out to untie the straps of the high heels and gently took them off. His palms wrapped around her feet, and he moved her legs over to the sofa and ced them on hisp. Then, his slender fingers began to massage them slowly.
Si Yiyans palms were warm and delicate, not at all ufortable. The foot in his hands was slightly heated up, causing her ears to turn red. Sore, numb, swelling, pain, be gentler!
Si Yiyan could feel her breathing stagnating, and her tone turned hoarse without her noticing. His heart ached for her. Long term wear of such high heels can cause low back pain or cervical spondylosis, knee joint disease, fatigue fracture, and tibial joint pain. Youre still so young, and your body is still growing. Dont leave a hidden danger in your youthful body as a sacrifice for beauty.
Si Yiyans massage technique was very gentle. After the initial soreness had gone away, Wen Xinya adapted to his strength, and her body started to rx. Youre exaggerating.
Be obedient and listen! Si Yiyans tone rose slightly, with a hint of overbearingness, but not to the point of causing annoyance.
Hearing his sweet words, Wen Xinya wanted to retort. Were not even rted in any way! Why should I listen to you!
Despite her thoughts, she couldnt bring herself to say that as she felt guilty. Im no longer a child, you dont have to speak to me in that manner.
To me, youre still very young! Si Yiyans words carried unknown anger and despair. He stared at her slender and tender feet, soft and delicate, with five cute, round toes. Her entire foot was only the size of his palm. He moved his fingers a little so that his palm could wrap around her foot. The bottom of her feet was tender and soft, making him feel awkward.
She may appear to be only 15 years old, but her soul was 25, even older than him by five years! Although she said that internally, she couldnt really say that out loud. Her secret of being reborn would rot in her stomach. Hey, your massage technique is not bad, where did you learn it from?
There was no actual technique! He just slowly massaged her feet by feeling! But hearing her words, he suddenly had the desire to learn massaging techniques! Hm! He should learn full body massage techniques too, they woulde in handy in the future! Hm! Im a self-learned genius!
Oh yeah! When you saved me previously, you didnt even show up to see me. Why are you appearing now? Si Yiyans skin was very pale, but his skin texture revealed the hardships of a man. His palm wrapped around her foot and the heat from his hands prated the skin of her foot and spread to her heart. An itchy sensation that of a cat scratch spread over her body, and she couldnt help but move her foot away. So ticklish!
Si Yiyan gently touched her foot twice and felt her foot twitch. The corners of his mouth hooked up involuntarily. Today is your big day, the day you dazzle the most, how can I note?
He evaded her question and gave a light answer. He was seriously injured the previous time and had to return to Italy to undergo treatment for half a month before he could even get off the bed. Even now, his injury has not fully healed, but he wanted to attend Wen Xinyas Homing party. The brothers of the Gu family unanimously opposednot only because of his unhealed injury and his inability to travel long distances but also because the forces in Italy were turbulent and unpredictable. Leaving his nest meant that his safety could not be guaranteed.
Yet, he still insisted oning. This was the most dazzling change of her life, how could he not witness it personally?
He flew from Italy at 7:00 AM this morning, and only reached the city at 7:00 PM. All for attending her Homing party and witnessing her glorious moment!
In a bit, he had to fly back to Italy!
I thought you wouldnte. Because she didnt know how to contact him, she didn even send him an invitation letter. Si Yiyan had always been a mysterious individual, and she was disappointed when she first thought that he would not show up!
Si Yiyans pupils were dark and ck and gave off the impression that he had annihted the entire world. However, Wen Xinya saw her own figure in his eyes very clearly. He whispered in her ear, I will always appear when you need me the most.
Her heart tightened. Under his gaze, she felt like he had eyes only for her, and his focus made her tremble. She suddenly had difficulty breathing and shut her eyes. Since youre here, why did you not appear earlier? And you even had a mask to disguise yourself.
Si Yiyan patted her head gently. Its not suitable for me to go public in my current condition.
Today was her most grand day. He watched her stand on the stage and shine with the brilliance of pearls, watched her suffer from the couples tricks like a helpless, broken butterfly, watched her sway around passionately in her youth, watched her proudly dance the Tango beautifully, and watched her wander around the guests with a smile.
At every moment, she stood out from the crowd with her blinding beauty. He wanted to capture all of them and remember them forever!
But... he also regretted. Such a big day, and he was not there by her side!
At that moment, he realized how great and dazzling she was, causing a sudden surge of emotion in his heart.
Thinking of this, his eyes hardened. Looks like he needed to quickly settle that bunch of people so that he could stay by her side publicly, watch her grow into a nine-day Phoenix, and keep the other guys at bay.
Wen Xinyas heart surged suddenly too, her emotions that she was deliberately trying to suppress bursting out. She almost couldnt hold them in.
Chapter 141 - Gentle spoiling (2)
Chapter 141: Gentle spoiling (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan bent down and massaged her feet. This gown is very beautiful. It suits you perfectly. I thought I wouldnt be able to see you in the gown today, but... you look amazing!
He possessed the production method of the Phoenix brocade, and this gown was prepared specially for Wen Xinyas homing party under his order. It was designed and tailored at 15 Savile Row, London, Ennd by the Henry Poole Family. Even the essories were specially designed and customized.
Wen Xinya was astonished. She didnt expect Si Yiyan to give her this gown. Why do you have to be so mysterious about this?
Si Yiyanughed and replied in a low tone, I just couldnt find the opportunity to tell you.
This reminded Wen Xinya of the five pieces of jewelry from Jo-ramst. She quickly asked, The jewelry sent by Jo-ramst were also from you?
Si Yiyan looked at her, half smiling, and said, Hmm, I knew you were Mr. Mos granddaughter, so I just paid more attention. Those pieces of jewelry could be considered my gift to you.
He would never tell Wen Xinya that he was deeply impressed when she walked towards Wen Yuya, so graceful and proud like a peacock. It was as if she stepped right on his chest and left a heavy, determined and permanent mark.
Now she realized that before he moved into Grandfathers house, he had already noticed her. No wonder he spoke with a note of familiarity when they first met. Her heart softened slightly and said, The gown is beautiful, I really like it.
Wen Xinya had just realized that Si Yiyan was wearing a grey suit with a dark-gold decorative pattern embroidered on the cor. The production method looked the same as her gown. He wore a dark-gold handkerchief, and his cor pin and cufflinks were of the same brand as her gown.
They matched from clothes to essories!
He was so obvious in his behavior, yet she couldnt see it. Wen Xinya med herself for being negligent.
I didnt expect this gown to receive yourpliment. The Henry Poole Family really deserves its reputation. Si Yiyan was very happy as his gift was recognized by Wen Xinya and decided that all of her clothes would be customized by the Henry Poole Family in the future.
THE Henry Poole? Wen Xinya wasnt sure.
There are a lot of Henry Pooles in this world, but how many are famous and specialize in high-end garment customization? Si Yiyan smiled and asked.
Wen Xinya was even more surprised. Doesnt the Henry Poole Family customize clothes just for the royal families?
The Savile Row became a business street since 1695. All of the clothes were hand-made and well tailored by the top workers in the Henry Poole Family.
The brand was endorsed by dozens of royal families ever since the year 1856 in which Henry became the personal designer of the French emperor. Their customers included the Prince of Wales, the King of Egypt, Queen Victoria, the Royal family of Japan, Queen Elizabeth II, Napoleon, Churchill, and Charles de Gaulle. Even the famous British writer Dickens was his loyal patron.
Price was not the primary factor to get a customized outfit from such tailor family. More importantly, its reputation and quality was a symbol of status.
Si Yiyan kissed Wen Xinya lightly and said with a smile, Its just a gown. Youll understand that there is more I can do, will do, and want to do for you. More than you can imagine.
A gown was nothing.
Si Yiyan put her feet into slippers after feeling that her feet had rxed. Do you feel better now?
The pain relieved a little bit after the massage. Wen Xinya nodded.
Si Yiyan frowned and said, Remember to apply some ointment for muscle rxation. You will recover faster in this way.
Ok! Si Yiyans words warmed Wen Xinyas heart. Oh, when are you leaving?
In a bit. Im afraid to be spotted if I stay here any longer. Si Yiyan said regretfully.
Although Wen Xinya sensed that he would not stay as he was always on the move, she was a little annoyed by his busy schedule. It must be very tiring to hurry back like this. You shouldnt havee to my homing party. Wen Xinya said with a frown.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Im d that I came. If not, I would never know that the girl I like is so perfect. And I would never understand how well I should treat her in order to keep her. Xinya... you behaved very well today! Really!
His recognition made Wen Xinya want to cry. There was a mix of emotions in his voice: affirmation, pity... But strangely, she interpreted the sense of understanding in his words. It was as if he knew her deepest sorrow and worries. I know Im very good!
Si Yiyan let her sit on hisp and held her tightly, pressing her towards his chest. Let me hold you for a while.
Wen Xinya wanted to get free but softened upon hearing his tired voice. She leaned on his chest quietly and blushed as she felt his heart pounding.
Si Yiyan fondled with her earrings and whispered into her ear, I have sent your foster parents to Africa already. No one will find them, and youll never see them again.
Coldness shed across Si Yiyans eyes when he mentioned Wen Xinyas foster parents. The image of the evil couple beating up Xinya kept running in his head. He dared not to imagine how she survived the previous 15 years.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words and took quite a while to reply, Thank you!
He was too fast. It had only been a couple of hours, and he had already done that. This reminded her of the scandal incident in which he was the first one to deliver the information to her.
Wen Xinya was touched. She knew that a man like him was powerful. If he wanted to break her wings and keep her under him, there was nothing she could do to resist. But he didnt do that. He knew how to handle their rtionship. He would not interfere in Wen Xinyas personal life but still cared about her. This made Wen Xinya feel respected.
She had to control her own fate! It couldnt be done by anyone else!
The power possessed by others always belonged to others. After experiencing her previous life, she knew clearly that the only way to protect herself was to be strong.
Its nothing. Thats all I can do for you. Si Yiyan sighed.
Chapter 142 - I Don’t Have Such Disgraceful Daughter
Chapter 142: I Dont Have Such Disgraceful Daughter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was almost 11:00 PM when the party ended.
The lights on the street were off, but the Wen Familys mansion was still brightly lit.
The clicking sound from the clock on the wall was especially clear in the silent room, like an evil and nerve-racking voice from hell, prating peoples mind and torturing their eardrums. Slowly, the clock struck twelve.
Old Mr. Wen stood in front of the ss window and looked up at the sky. A gxy of stars gleamed, like a river flowing in the dark.
At this moment, a beam of light shed across the window. Old Mr. Wen moved his stiff body slightly and clenched his fist.
Wen Haowen put his arm around Ning Shuqians waist, and they walked into the living room together with Wen Yuya five steps behind, as she didnt want to disturb her parents.
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were slightly surprised upon entering the brightly lit living room. Then they caught sight of Old Mr. Wen standing beside the window. Father, why are you staying up thiste? asked Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen didnt reply but stood there with a solemn expression.
Ning Shuqian was concerned. Father, youve been busy with the party in the past few hours. You must be very tired. Why not go and rest early?
Hmm! Old Mr. Wen ignored Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen trembled at the snort which carried a note of aggression. Deep down, he feared his father more than he respected him. Father, Shuqian and I are both tired. We are going to have a rest.
As he spoke, he held Ning Shuqians waist and headed towards their courtyard.
Wait! A simple word with undeniable authority.
Wen Haowen froze on the spot as a beam of light from the chandelier shone on him and made him shiver. He forced a smile and said, Father, do you have anything for me? Its veryte now, and Im really tired after the party. Can we leave this for tomorrow?
Old Mr. Wen turned around slowly with a stern expression. His face was so serious and stiff that his wrinkles seemed less obvious than usual. However, anger could be detected through his closed lips. I have to make myself clear today. Xinya ising back tomorrow, and I dont want to see chaos in the family once shes here.
Ning Shuqian turned pale and forced a smile. Father, you want to talk to Haowen? I will go upstairs, then.
It must be the sudden appearance of Zhang Guang and his wife that made Old Mr. Wen furious. And a wise man like him would know that Ning Shuqian was the one behind this. Haowen had a bad temper, he would certainly me her if Old Mr. Wen was angry with him.
Wen Haowen had a rough idea of why his father was so angry but didnt think he was in the wrong. Although he was fearful, he was confident that he made no mistake.
After Ning Shuqian had left, there were only Wen Haowen and his father in the living room. Wen Haowen asked nervously, Father, you can be straight with me!
Wen Haowen was not close to his father as Old Mr. Wen was always busy and barely had time to look after him since childhood. In his memory, father always had this solemn look on his face. The onlymunication between them was when Old Mr. Wen scolded Wen Haowen for getting into trouble or failing exams. He was scared of his father but wanted to resist fathers control. So, he often went against his father.
You disgraceful child! Even a monster would not hurt its own children. You invited Zhang Guang and his wife to Xinyas homing party to embarrass her. Do you think our Wen Family wouldnt be affected if Xinya is embarrassed? Others will think that our Wen Family is having a father-daughter war, waiting tough at us.
Old Mr. Wen was disappointed about Wen Haowens behavior tonight. He med himself for neglecting his son because of work. He felt that he owed Wen Haowen. So he pampered Wen Haowen, trying to make it up to him. It never urred to him that Wen Haowen would be like this today.
However, Wen Haowen didnt think he had done anything wrong. Father, how can you me me for Xinyas past? Ive told you to send her overseas. You didnt listen and still organized this homing party to let the whole Wen Family be embarrassed with her. Now you wanna hold me responsible.
Wen Haowen didnt reflect on himself but pushed the me to someone else. Old Mr. Wen said furiously, She is your daughter! You treat a foster child better than your biological daughter. Im disappointed in you.
Father, how could you say that? Yuya has lived in the Wen Family for 15 years. Ive watched her grow from a baby, and I always see her as my own daughter. As for Xinya... she led a wandering life for 15 years and had an unmorous past. I dont have such disgraceful daughter.
Wen Haowen didnt like Wen Xinya at all. Firstly, Wen Xinya was too rude when she first came back to the Wen Family. Secondly, he was stubborn and didnt want to look bad. Under the influence of Ning Shuqians pillow talk, he disapproved of Wen Xinya.
Pah! A hard p. The sound echoed in the empty living room.
Wen Haowen felt a surge of pain in his face. The p was like a sudden p of thunder, crushing his mind and breaking down his world. Father, you hit me for Wen Xinya? His pupils dted.
Old Mr. Wens hands were trembling. Staring at Wen Haowen, he didnt feel one bit of regret. Only remorse. He med himself for pampering Wen Haowen and raising a heartless son.
Old Mr. Wen was totally disappointed. I dont care whether you recognize her or not, shes the only descendant of the Wen Family, and this is an indisputable fact. If you havent lost your conscience, for Yunyaos sake, dont create any more trouble after Xinyaes back to the Wen Family. You owe it to Yunyao.
He turned around and left, hands still trembling.
Leaving behind hatred and coldness in Wen Haowens eyes.
Chapter 143 - Calculating Shares
Chapter 143: Calcting Shares
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After returning to her room, Ning Shuqian hurried into the bathroom. She took a bath and applied the aphrodisiac essence once used on Wen Xinya to her body. She wore pink lingerie under her robe and exited the bathroom.
She sat down in front of the mirror and took out a packet under the drawer. Unpacking it slowly, it was some pink powder.
It was a special love-powder. One magical effect about it was that the person who took it would have a stronger desire for sex, but he/she would still be conscious. Thus, people wouldnt notice anything strange.
Wen Haowen drank a bowl of lotus root soup every night before bed. Ning Shuqian prepared the soup for him as usual and added some pink powder into the soup. Then, she took off her robe and started to do make-up in front of her dresser.
Wen Haowen was rough and impulsive. He would surely take it out on Ning Shuqian as he was pissed off by Old Mr. Wen. To prevent him from hitting her, she had no choice but to use the love-powder.
The door was pushed open and a very, very angry Wen Haowen entered.
Ning Shuqian was astonished by the red finger mark on Wen Haowens face. Old Mr. Wen pped him, looked like the issue was more serious than she imagined.
She put her hands down and approached him, looking worried. Haowen, what happened to your face? Father... he hit you? Why did he do that? Was it for Xinya? Xinya is his granddaughter, but you are his son as well!
Wen Haowens face was burning. He hadnt been beaten up for years. mes of fury burned in his heart, destroying his reason. He shook away Ning Shuqian and said, That old fool dared to p me for Wen Xinya, his granddaughter from nowhere.
Ning Shuqian fell on the floor. She didnt feel pain as her body was numb, but her tears kept dropping. Haowen, I knew Wen Xinya was a devil. Our Wen Family owed her in her previous life, so this time shes here asking for repayment, creating chaos in the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen was irritated by Ning Shuqian. He kicked her in the belly and said, You b*tch! Its all your fault that we cant have children. Otherwise, that old fool wouldnt try so hard to find Wen Xinya back. She was born to restrict me.
Ning Shuqian sensed tremendous pain in her belly. It spread gradually to the rest of her body, but she didnt dare to make a sound. Wen Haowen despised her for being infertile. She knew from a TV program recently that private part maintenance would cause infertility, but she did that regrly after her first time. It was very likely that she couldnt get pregnant for the rest of her life.
Wen Haowen was getting angrier. He kicked her hard and shouted, B*tch! If it werent for your proposal to invite Mr. Zhang and his wife to Wen Xinyas homing party to humiliate her, that old fool wouldnt be so angry with me and p me! Little b*tch, its all your fault!
Ouch! Haowen... stop... Ning Shuqian screamed painfully. Luckily, the room had good sound instion. Otherwise, everyone in the Wen Family would know about this.
After a few minutes, he was tired and his anger diminished. He sat on the bed and pulled off his tie.
Ning Shuqian walked towards Wen Haowen sexily with the lotus root soup in hand and said, Haowen, your soup is ready. Here, please drink.
There were bruises all over Ning Shuqians body, but her face was unhurt.
Wen Haowen was contented to see her pretty face and her effort to please him.
It reminded Wen Haowen of histe wife. She was a kind and broad-minded woman, beautiful and elegant. Wen Haowen felt a sense of inferiority in front of her. She was smarter than him, and he wouldnt be the CEO so quickly without her help. But she was always so condescending, and he had to ingratiate himself with her. When he met Ning Shuqian, he was obsessed with the feeling of being the king at home.
Wen Haowen reached for the bowl and ate the soup slowly.
Ning Shuqian turned to the closet and took out the medical kit. Your face is seriously swollen, let me help you apply some medicine. It should be fine by tomorrow.
Anger built up in Wen Haowens heart again when he thought about going to work tomorrow. How could he show up like this?
Ning Shuqian applied the medicine carefully. It was so painful that Wen Haowen wanted to shake off her hand, but he suppressed the urge to do so for the sake of his image tomorrow.
I was trying to prevent that old fool from transferring 5% of Wen Familys shares to Wen Xinya earlier during the party. Why did you stop me? Wen Haowen coldly asked.
Ning Shuqian exined promptly. You refuted fathers decision and made him look bad in front of everybody. Father will be annoyed. There were so many people in the party watching.
Of course, Wen Haowen understood that, but he just couldnt let it go. Thats 5% of the Wen Familys shares. Even I have only 15% at this moment.
Haowen, maybe it will be a good thing for us! Ning Shuqians eyes brightened.
How can it be a good thing? Wen Haowen was puzzled.
Wen Haowen frowned, lost.
A cunning look came into Ning Shuqians eyes. Father controls the shares, and we dont know if he would leave that to you. However, it will be different if Wen Xinya gains control of it. Xinya is too young to understand the importance of this 5% of shares. Being her father, you may be able to coax her into giving you the shares.
Wen Haowen thought Ning Shuqian had a point. The reason why father tried so hard to find Wen Xinya back then was that he wanted to train her to be the heir. No one knew how father would write the will when he passed away, but this 5% of shares was an actual benefit. If he could figure out a way to gain control of it and get mothers 5% in the future, he would certainly be the heir of the Wen Family.
He felt the pain in his face alleviate a little. Little slut, youve got so many tricks... Wen Haowen pushed Ning Shuqian onto the floor.
Wen Haowen swore non-stop.
Ning Shuqians whole body hurt, but she was forced to endure in order to please Wen Haowen.
Chapter 144 - The amazing transformation into a butterfly!!!
Chapter 144: The amazing transformation into a butterfly!!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The second day, Wen Xinya woke up really early and was full of energy despite sleepingte the previous night.
While sleeping, she had a very strange dream. She dreamed that she became a little turtle and was at war with a huge snake. Only when she woke up did she realize how Zhenwus emperor Zhang Sanfeng invented Taiji because of the turtle and snake war. Meanwhile, she understood the true meaning of how thinking of something could lead to a dream.
Sitting in front of her vanity, she lifted her hair out of the way and opened her daily makeup case. She saw the delicate long earrings and put it on her right ear.
Reaching the living room, she saw her Grampy reading some news. There were a bunch of newspaper and magazines on the coffee table.
Youre up. Did you sleep well yesterday night? Old Mr. Mo looked at her with a gaze full of tender love. She performed unexpectedly well yesterday. She was flexible and adapted to the atmosphere of the banquet, attracting everyones attention, shining like a bright pearl.
Wen Xinya smiled brightly at Grampy. I slept very well. Ever since I went back to the Wen Family, this is the first time Ive slept so soundly.
Old Mr. Mo nodded. Your performance yesterday was very good, it was very unexpected. Even Zhou Huiyan was full of praises for you. You have not disappointed me.
What stood out to him the most was that when she had to face the unscrupulous ways of the wicked couple, she faced them with courage and chose not to escape. She straightened her back and faced them head-on. This spirit of hers proved that she was indeed worthy of being his granddaughter.
Thank you, Grampy. Hearing Grampyspliment and recognition, Wen Xinya was ted.
Old Mr. Mo waved her over. Come read todays news and magazines.
Wen Xinya sat beside Grampy and reached out to grab the newspaper from him. The headlines screamed out: Rich Big Missus of a wealthy family turns into a butterfly at her homing party!!!
She then reached for the magazine. The main cover page of the magazine was a dazzling picture of her standing on the stage yesterday. Breaking out of her pupa and bing a butterfly, the shocking transformation of the wealthy Big Missus!!!
Rich Big Missus painfully breaks free of her pupa!!!
High society, the amazing transformation into a butterfly!!!
The gathering of political and cultural leaders including the military, the massive banquet of the elites in all fields of society, all to witness the amazing transformation of the wealthy Big Missus!
All sorts of newspaperpanies and magazinespanies used up arge space to report news on yesterdays banquet dinner. They used simple yet strong fonts and words to clearly summarize what happened yesterday, including how attention-grabbing she was at the start, to being humiliated by her adopted parents and still managing to bring them down, as well as her touching speech, her passionate Manbo dance, the elegant Tango dance, and the famous Phoenix brocade...
Wen Xinya found a prominent magazine reporting on Wen Yuya and Ning Shuqian!
Adopted daughter of wealthy family dares to harm sister at her banquet, such violent and rough words and actions!!!
The report was very detailed, and even included Wen Yuyas incident at Zhou Tianyus birthday party. A picture was also attached, with her face mosaiced and blurred out. However, everyone who knew Wen Yuya would be able to tell that that was her!
Mistress in power dares to lie to media and im that preparations for stepdaughters homing party were made by her!!! Ning Shuqian was no better than Wen Yuya. Almost all of the newspapers and magazines mentioned how she lied to the reporter and dug out her life story one by one.
I didnt expect the majority of them to be so positive. Wen Xinya let go of the breath she held in. Yesterdays banquet was indeed a sess, but the appearance of her adopted parents did leave a nasty mark. Although she said those words to peacefully end the case, there were reporters who didnt buy her story.
Old Mr. Mo smiled. Reporters also have to act ording to the situation. Previously, you had endorsed a very tough way and brought more than 10 mediapanies to courtmany of them are cautious of you. Furthermore, you had arge group of supporters at yesterdays banquet, from military, political, business, and even entertainment industries. Youre not a force to be messed with, and they want to avoid going against you. Also, the mediapanies that attended yesterdays dinner were all invited beforehand, they dare not write whatever.
Thats the reason why! In her previous life, all her encounters with the media reporters made her realize their relentless spirits, but she never knew about their internal rules.
Old Mr. Mo smiled and nodded.
Wen Xinya suddenly looked up at Grampy. Grampy, bring me to see mother!
In her previous life, she went to the cemetery to visit her mother not long after returning to the Wen Family. Back then, she was a crying mess hugging her mothers tombstone, thinking about how if her mother was alive, she would not have to stray on the streets for 15 years and suffer so much pain because of that.
In this life, she had rejected Grandpas offer to bring her to her mother earlier. She had told him that she did not have the right as a daughter of Mo Yunyao and that she would visit her mother when she was ready.
In her previous life, she smoked, was an alcoholic, caused trouble, did drugs... She wallowed in self-pity and destroyed herself. She disappointed her mother who gave her life, smeared her mothers reputation, became an unremovable ck stain on her mothers life.
Although that was all in the past life, she still couldnt release herself from it. She had to go see her mother in her new self and make her proud.
Straighten her back and tell her mother that she was truly her daughter!
Old Mr. Mos face turned dark, showing a hint of anger. You have been back so long, and you havent visited your mother?
Wen Xinya could hear the anger in Grampys tone and tugged at his hand. I havent. Mother gave up her life for me, I wish to see her in my new and improved self. I want to tell her personally that Im her daughter.
Watching his granddaughters bright and clear eyes fill withplex emotions, his heart turned sour. Silly child, as long as youre fine and doing well, your mother will be happy.
Wen Xinya lowered her head. I know that, but I want her to be proud of me.
Old Mr. Mo touched her head lightly, full of warmth and reassurance. Your mothers favorite is the Viburnum flower. Go to the yard to pick out a bunch, Ill bring you to see your mother now.
Wen Xinyas tender and youthful face shed with pure joy and happiness. She quickly ran to the backyard to pick Viburnum flowers.
Old Mr. Mo picked up a picture frame from the coffee table. In the picture, Yunyao was squatting beside him while holding on to a bunch of Viburnum flowers. Her smile was sweet and beautiful, that of an innocent child.
His wrinkled fingers stroked his daughters lips that were stretched out into a carefree smile. Yunyao, do you see this? Your daughters temperament and character are so simr to yours. Under the ground, you should be able to rest peacefully!
Chapter 145 - Visiting mother
Chapter 145: Visiting mother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The car stopped at the entrance of Huaishan Cemetery. Wen Xinya carried a bunch of Viburnum flowers that were pure and white as jade and followed Grampy onto the high stone steps in the cemetery.
In her previous life, other than that time she visited her mother after just returning to the Wen Family, she only visited her mother once a year during her anniversary with the rest of the Wen Family. How did she feel at that time?
She remembered! It was perfunctoriness and reluctance!
In her previous life, she didnt care about how her mother died, and no one bothered to tell her. Besides that first time where she cried at her grave, she never cried again.
In her eyes, mother was only someone who had never appeared in her life.
The path was still long. As her legs got tired and heavier, so did her feelings. Her heart was filled withplex emotionsjoy, hurt, sadness, regret, uneasiness. Her feelings were overwhelming and almost drowned her.
Finally, Old Mr. Mo brought her to mothers grave.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her. Xinya, this is your mother!
Wen Xinya looked at the picture on the tombstone. In the 25 years of her two lifetimes, her mothers picture had faded a little, but her face remained the same. Her smile was warm and elegant, beautiful and dazzling.
Mom! Im your daughter, Wen Xinya. The rims of Wen Xinyas eyes turned red, and her voice carried sadness.
Old Mr. Mo patted her shoulders gently,forting her.
Mom, I know you liked Viburnum flower the most because they dont change no matter the duration and remain pure and clean. Thats why I especially brought them to see you. She ced the Viburnum flowers that she was hugging on her mothers grave, before kneeling down.
Her words were to tell her mother how she would be like her favorite flower, unchanging no matter the circumstances, retaining her personality, pure and clean. She would never be like how she was in her previous life, self-destructive and pathetic.
Mother, dont worry! Im already big enough, you have to watch over me from the sky... Watch me punish all those who have harmed me in the past, watch me send those who have killed you into Hell, let them beg for your forgiveness and receive punishments.
In the past and present, although standing at the exact same spot, her mood waspletely different. In her previous life, she was rough and degraded, self-destructive and pathetic. She trusted the wrong person, Ning Shuqian, saw Wen Yuya differently, and pushed herself into the miserable state she was in. Everything that belonged to her, she had given them to Xia Ruya.
At that moment, her mother must have been pissed at her from Heaven.
Perhaps, maybe because she was too angry, so she managed to reincarnate?
Mother, this time, I wont disappoint you.
Mother! You will protect me from the sky, right? Wen Xinya whispered quietly, her face in a pure and innocent smile, just like her mother in the picture on her tombstone, unwavering in different weather, unwavering through time.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the grave quietly, her heart feeling peaceful.
After a while, Old Mr. Mo warmly regarded her. Xinya, lets go! Next time when youre free, you cane to visit your mother any time.
Wen Xinya nodded. Alright!
Wen Xinya followed Grampy out of the cemetery.
Old Mr. Mo looked at Wen Xinya. Her face had a hint of sadness, and she was still immersed in her own world. Your mother has died for so many years, Im sure that she would not want to see you so sad in the sky.
Wen Xinya tried to control herplex feelings and nodded. Grampy, I get it.
Old Mr. Mo saw her feelings stabilize. Xinya, I have something I have to tell you in advance.
Wen Xinya looked at Grampys solemn and heavy expression, and her curiosity was piqued. Grampy, what is it?
When your mother married into the Wen Family, I gave her quite a bit of dowry items. This was umted from your great grandmothers generation, your mothers grandmother. They have been kept in the bank. Your mother had written a will, indicating that all these are to be left to her direct descendantyou. You can use them as you like once you turn 18.
Now that she was the reputable Big Miss Wen of the Wen Family and owned 5% of the Wen Corporations stocks, she knew that her life would no longer be ordinary once she returned to the Wen Family. Knowing the chips in her hands would allow her to know her ce and measure.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in disbelief as she looked up at Grampy. In her previous life, she didnt know that mother had left her these treasures of wealth. Grampy probably chose not to tell her as she had greatly disappointed him, and he was afraid that she would not make good use of them, using them unwisely.
Old Mr. Mo sighed softly. Your mother granted me custody of these items, and I can decide the movement of the objects. Previously, when I found out about Xia Ruyas cunning and greedy personality, I wanted to donate the dowry to charity organizations and the historical relic objects to the national museum. I never thought that you would be so worthy of them.
Wen Xinyas heart soured. How much disappointment must Grampy have felt to donate the dowry, passed down from great grandmother, Granny, motherthese three generationsto charity? Grampy, Im sorry!
Her voice was too soft for Old Mr. Mo to hear her. He did feel that her emotions were all over the ce and enquired gently, Whats the matter? Are you not feeling well?
Wen Xinya forced back her tears and smiled. Nothing, I just miss great grandmother, Granny, and mother and felt upset.
Old Mr. Mo sighed with a smile. Its good enough that you have them in your heart!
Wen Xinya lowered her head away from him and quickly wiped away her tears.
Old Mr. Mo patted her head gently. I didnt intend to tell you about the dowry so early, but your behavior earlier spoke to me. You know what you are doing, and you wont act out of ce after returning to the Wen Family.
She was determined to be that nine-day Phoenix, and this dowry would assist her in that.
Wen Xinya thought of the valuable furnishing in mothers room and knew that her dowry must have cost quite a bit. umting great grandmother, Granny, and mothers three-generation dowry, they must add up to a huge sum.
Wen Xinya understood Grampys worries and felt very touched. Grampy, how much is the dowry worth?
Old Mr. Mo replied, When the Wen Family found you and sent your DNA verification to me, I asked someone to re-evaluate the worth of the dowry. Its valued at over a billion dors now!
Wen Xinya sucked in a huge breathe. A billion dors!!!
She had transformed into a richdy in a second just from owning this billion dors!
Old Mr. Mo saw her look of shock andughed. Most of the dowry consists of antique calligraphy, drawings, and ancient books. The value of these items is hard to measure. Therefore, they were excluded.
Chapter 146 - Turning rich in one second
Chapter 146: Turning rich in one second
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Those were all antiques and artifacts! In this case... the true value of everything she owned was definitely more than just a billion dors! Wen Xinya finally realized why the older generation had such expectations of their descendants. Books and knowledge were truly the most valuable treasures in the world.
These gold, silver, and jade pieces can be used to find out the total market value of everything. Although the value of gold has depreciated over the years, these gold articles contain pure and original gold, so their value wont be affected much.
There are fewer silver pieces here and more jade ones. As jade has been over-exploited these years, high-quality jade pieces are few in the market, causing the prices of these to skyrocket. These jade articles are worth more than a billion dors.
There are also some gemstone jewelry, rare gadgets, antique embroidered brocade, and various rare wood items. Together, everything will be close to 300 million dors. Perhaps, when you actually start using them, their value may have risen even further.
Grampys words were fiercely hammered into her head, turning Wen Xinyas head into chaos. She felt as if a meteor had dropped on her, causing her to feel dizzy and confused. Grampy, this must be how it feels when a rock falls on your head!
Old Mr. Mo saw her stunned expression, yet her eyes were still bright and pure. She didnt lose herself at this sudden gain in wealth. He gently patted her head affectionately. Once you turn 18, I will pass this dowry to you! You can do whatever you want with them!
Wen Xinya was in a daze. Grampy, I didnt realize that the Mo Family and the Ren Family were so rich.
Old Mr. Mo smiled. Your mothers grandmother, also your great grandmother, was from a family of famous jewelers. When she married into the Ren Family, the wedding was the most sensational thing in town. Unfortunately, she died early, and since the Ren family only had your grandmother as heir, all of this dowry was passed down to her, who passed it to your mother, who finally left them to you.
I see! Wen Xinya felt like she was in a dream. She felt as if these dowry items were more of an inheritance and not expensive items for sale. Although she knew that these belonged to her, and that she could use them in any way in the future. But after hearing Grampys words, she did not have any thought of using them.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her sternly. Although you own so much wealth, which will let you avoid many detours in life, I hope that you continue to strive for self-improvement. Dont stop working hard and seek for shortcuts because of these added riches.
Wen Xinya nodded firmly and solemnly. Grampy, please believe in me. If I have a choice, I will definitely not use these items. These were given to my grandmother by my great grandmother, who passed them on to mother, who left them for me. I hope to present them to my future child too, and let them be heirlooms to be passed from one generation to another.
Old Mr. Mo understood her intentions and feltforted. He patted her head softly. Things must be used at appropriate timings for their true worth to shine through. Otherwise, they will always remain as dead items. I know that you have great ambitions and will use them well in the future.
Wen Xinya nodded. Grampy, dont worry. I will use the dowry well.
This child is kind and trustworthy. Old Mr. Mo touched her head. I will get Mother Jiang and Mother He to pack your things. Your Grandpa wille to pick you up in a bit to return to the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya held on to her Grampys elbow. Grampy, I want to stay here with you!
Although she knew that she was only moving back to the Wen Family on the surface and that she would still continue to go back to the Mo Family in the morning to y music, chess, read and draw with Grampy, she couldnt help but feel a bit sad.
What are you saying? Now that your homing party is over, youre the veritable Miss Wen of the Wen Family, how could you continue to stay at the Mo Family? Old Mr. Mo felt sad too, wanting her to stay at the Mo Family forever. The Wen Family was like a tiger den, not suitable for a growing young girl like her to stay in.
He felt uneasy just remembering Wen Haowens actions at yesterdays dinner. That beast did not have any care or feelings towards his own flesh and blood, even treating his adopted daughter better than he treated his biological daughter.
Of course, Wen Xinya knew that. She was only trying to act yfully with Grampy. Im only sleeping at the Wen Family anyway, Ill still being here in the mornings to learn music, chess, literature, and art from you.
When you return to the Wen Family, you have to be very cautious. Your father is ruthless and sinister and only cares about benefits and his interests. Ning Shuqian and her daughter will definitely cause trouble for you, and they wont give up easily. Although I cant see through Xia Ruya and her intentions, she gives off a bad vibe. Stay away from her too. This child may be clever and rational, but she was only 15 years old, causing him to feel worried.
Wen Xinya was filled with all sorts of mixed emotions. Grampy had said these exact same words to her in her previous life. Back then, she had a huge argument with him, saying how he was trying to ruin her rtionship with the members of the Wen Family. His disappointed expression from then had been carved into her memory. If only she listened to him, she would not have ended up in such a sorry state.
Hearing the same words now, she felt at peace. Grampy, Im now the official Miss Wen of the Wen Family, and I also own 5% of Wen Corporations stocks. Ning Shuqian will not dare to do anything to me.
Old Mr. Mo knew that Xinya only said that to put him at ease. Its easy to hide from the obvious, but not easy to dodge something hidden. Old Mr. Wen is such a tough guy, and yet he couldnt stop Ning Shuqian from bing his daughter-inw. Her skills must be quite good.
Grampy, I will be careful. Before I gain enough skills, I will not be public enemies with her. Wen Xinya thought back to Yang Chongguangs death, feeling as if there were still a mysteriousyer of fog hiding Ning Shuqians true evilness. Currently, she had not attained enough power and skills to fight Ning Shuqian head-on openly. So, she couldnt afford to have a rift with her.
As long as you know your limits. Old Mr. Mo nodded in approval. He was afraid that with her new reputation backing her up, she would overestimate herself and forget her ce.
Wen Xinya shook Grampys elbows slightly. Grampy, dont just care about me. After I move back to the Wen Family, dont stay up toote to practice writing and drawing, you have to go to bed at 10 oclock. When you wake up at 7:00 AM every morning, you have to practice Taiji three times, and you cannot refuse to eat the medicines Mother Jiang and Mother He makes for you. After every meal, you have to take a walk or stroll around the backyard for 15 to 30 minutes.
Wen Xinyas tiny mouth nagged away as if she forgot that despite moving back to the Wen Family, she was still spending arge half of her day at the Mo Household.
Old Mr. Mo stared at her without a word!
After saying her fill, Wen Xinya paused before adding, I will make Uncle Bo watch you.
At this moment, Uncle Bo was just walking into the house. He promised Wen Xinya, Little Miss, you dont have to worry. I will definitely watch after Old Mr. Mo well.
Wen Xinya smiled at Grampy gleefully. Grampy, you better listen well!
Chapter 147 - Agreement of the Share Transfer
Chapter 147: Agreement of the Share Transfer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At 10: 30 AM, Grandpa came personally to fetch her back to the Wen Family!
When she returned to the Wen Family, Mother Wang weed her immediately. Miss Wen, youre home!
Mother Wang! Wen Xinya greeted with a happy smile. She was the only person other than Grandpa who treated her with kindness in the family.
The huge living room was empty. Old Mr. Wen asked sullenly, Mother Wang, where is the olddy? Where did everybody in the family go?
Mother Wang took a quick look at Wen Xinya before she softly replied while looking at the ground, Old Madams mahjong friends called earlier and said they needed one more yer. She couldnt reject their invitation no matter how she tried, so she went out. The missus took Yuya out since early in the morning.
The color drained from Old Mr. Wens face after hearing this. He had warned the olddy the day before to stay home today as Xinya would be returning to the family. She actually ignored his words.
Wen Xinya had already expected that there would be hups during her return to the Wen Family. As such, it did not bother her the slightest. Mother Wang, can you help me bring my luggage to the room and unpack? she asked with a smile.
Oh dear me, Miss Wen! How could I forget this? Mother Wang immediately ordered the helpers to bring her luggage to her room and followed them to unpack her items.
After they left, Wen Xinya poured a ss of water for Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wens expression softened. Ive made an appointment with Lawyer Luo at ten thirty. I n to officially transfer the shares under my name to you. He must be getting here soon.
Grandpa, why do you suddenly want to transfer 5% of your shares in the Wen Corporation to me? This question had been in her mind since yesterday, but she didnt have a chance to ask it until now.
Seeing the perplexed look on her young, delicate face, Old Mr. Wen sighed softly. Ive already mentioned it clearly at the banquet previously that these shares are mypensation to you.
Perhaps, as a result of his old age, he had be really soft-hearted. The kidnapping incident had made him realize that it didnt matter if Xinya would be a worthy sessor. She was the only sessor to the Wen Familys bloodline, and she was a really good child. There was no reason for him not to give her these shares.
Back then, he neglected Haowen as he was too caught up in his business, and this became a lifelong regret of his. However, he was notpensating her out of guilt for neglecting Haowen. After all, she had wandered the streets for 15 years without receiving any help from the Wen Family.
But, after his argument with Haowen the previous day, he thought that giving her the shares would be Haowenspensation for her as well. That was the least Haowen could do for her.
Wen Xinya looked into those perceptive eyes of his. They contained mixed emotions, and she could sense that something had changed. Thank you, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wen patted her shoulders and did not say anything more.
Just then, Lawyer Luo entered the living room with a briefcase. There was not a single wrinkle on his suit. Good afternoon, Old Mr. Wen and Miss Wen!
They looked over at Lawyer Luo and nodded. Take a seat!
Lawyer Luo sat opposite of Old Mr. Wen with a smile and cut to the chase. Mr. Wen Zhihang, do you agree to transfer 5% of the shares you have in the Wen Corporation to your granddaughter, Wen Xinya?
Old Mr. Wen nodded. Yes, after very much consideration.
Lawyer Luo handed the contract he had drafted beforehand to Old Mr. Wen. Ive already followed your requests ande up with an agreement regarding the shares transfer. Please read through.
Old Mr. Wen read the contents carefully, and then said contentedly, Im satisfied with the agreement.
If there is no problem, you can seal the agreement with your fingerprint. I will be done with all the transfer procedures within three working days. Lawyer Luo passed Old Mr. Wen the pen he had with him, took out a box of red ink from his briefcase, and ced it in front of him.
I can always trust you with work, Luo. Old Mr. Wen took the pen and signed his name in one bold stroke. He then sealed the agreement with his thumbprint.
A small smile appeared on Lawyer Luos stern face. Its my honor to work for you and to receive your trust.
Old Mr. Wen broke out into augh. Ill be relying on you to take care of my granddaughter Xinya in the future.
Lawyers had always been regarded as talents who stood at the top of the hierarchy in the society. Even if they didnte from well-reputed families, their brains were envied by the whole world. As such, the words by Old Mr. Wen were genuine.
Lawyer Luo replied happily, You regard me too highly.
Old Mr. Wen was satisfied with his answer. Xinya was also in the Wen Family!
Even Wen Xinya was in awe at his smooth tongue.
Lawyer Luo passed the signed agreement to Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, please read through. If there are any questions, feel free to ask me directly.
Lawyer Luo gazed at Wen Xinya and sized her up.
It was not his first time meeting the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. The first was when Old Mr. Wen transferred 40% of his funds and properties to her. At that time, he was surprised. However, it also made sense as funds were necessary for her to n her homing party soon after her return to the Wen Family.
What was out of his expectation was Old Mr. Wen announcing his will to transfer his shares to her in front of everybody at the banquet yesterday night. There was no doubt that she should have shares in the Wen Corporation as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. However, she was only back in the Wen Family for three months after having led a wandering life for 15 years. She was still a minor that was only 15 years old. Having worked with Old Mr. Wen for many years, he knew that he had a business mind and valued profit. As such, his actions were shocking.
He also began to see Miss Wen in a better light!
Wen Xinya read through the agreement meticulously. She had picked up on some knowledge regarding shares after meeting Ouyang Feng, so she was still able to understand agreements such as this which might beplicated for ordinary people. Im good. Thank you, Lawyer Luo.
Lawyer Luo continued, If thats the case, I will contact you after Ivepleted all the necessary procedures.
Well be in your care! Wen Xinya bowed. From the tone of her Grandpa and the way he ced utmost trust in Lawyer Luo, she knew that she had to show her respect to him.
Youre wee. Lawyer Luo replied with a smile.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in approval. She was a brilliant child who could see through his intentions even with the slightest hint. It was no wonder Old Mr. Mo valued his granddaughter so much.
Chapter 148 - Knockoffs will always be copycats only
Chapter 148: Knockoffs will always be copycats only
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Lawyer Luo left, Wen Xinya returned to her own room.
When she entered her room, she was shocked. Her entire room had changed and was fully renovated. The ceiling was covered in rare boxwood, extremely delicate. The brown color of the wood was not visible to the naked eye, and the gray color was opalescent, shockingly beautiful.
Boxwood was a super rare and famously precious wood type. Due to its slow growth rate, most of the boxwood items on the market today were crafted ornaments, used as decorations for embellishment.
The smell of the boxwood was light and elegant, and it also had the function of killing bacteria and sterilizing. Therefore, most rich people had at least one or two boxwood items!
The furniture was all made of precious walnut wood, with white edges, and its core gradients ranged from light brown to a chocte brown. They were a perfect match for the boxwood ceiling.
In the middle of the room was an ebony bed. Its surface was lustrous and lubricious and felt like satin to touch. The wood was polished beautifully, reflecting like a bronze mirror, shining brightly with unpredictable ck lines and swirls swimming across in a pattern. They formed famous mountains and rivers, flowing smoothly and naturally, humble and not boastful.
There was a carved wooden door beside the vanity. Wen Xinya pushed open the door, which led to the dressing room of almost 100 square meters. She entered the dressing room and was greeted by various styles of clothes that filled the wardrobes. These were all from famous luxury brands from all over the world, and thebels were not removed yet. Separated by a box at the bottom was a long row of a dozen valuable shoes ced on top of the shoe boxes.
She pulled open a drawer on her left, which contained dozens of essories, ranging from headwear to earrings to nes to bracelets to rings. Everything one could ever think of was there.
Wen Xinya let out a long sighthese must have been prepared by Grandpa!
Mother Wang was still unpacking her things when she saw Wen Xinya enter the room. Miss, your Grandpa has ordered someone to renovate your room all over, and your mothers items have been brought here too. I can bring you to them.
Grandpa must really have recognized her in his heart and put in the effort to do all this. Wen Xinya nodded. Thank you, Mother Wang!
Mother Wang opened the drawer to the arm ornaments and pulled out another drawer right at the bottom. Madam used to have quite a number of valuable jewelry which she gave to Miss Xia. Old Mr. Wen asked for them back one by one and sent them to the jewelrypany to be washed and preserved before cing them in your room.
Wen Xinya looked into the drawer and saw more than 20 boxes of different sizes and shapes. She opened one randomly, and it revealed a full set of blue star gemstone arm essories. The deep gemstones radiated the light of a starry night sky, beautiful and dazzling.
She closed the box gently. It was obvious that the ornaments were very valuable. In her previous life, Grandpa did not give these to herthat wretch Xia Ruya must have benefitted!
Oh right, Big Missus, Madam has also left behind a big box that is protected by a passcode. Miss Xia has also never opened it before. Im not sure if you can open it either. Mother Wang opened another drawer which contained her mothers old items as well as a big suitcase!
She recognized that suitcase. It was the ssic limited edition insurance travel suitcase from the French brand LV. It was no longer avable in the market. Everyone who had ordered this design had their information and data recorded at the LV corporation. Each suitcase had its own unique password and could not be opened without that password.
Wen Xinya thought of a six-digit number and pressed it down. The suitcase opened with a bang!
Mother Wang was speechless. Big Missus is clearly Madams child! You can even open the suitcase left behind by her!
It must be the mother-daughter connection! The passcode was very simplesix zeroes. Zero was her mothers favorite digit. She knew from Grampy that mother preferred simple things, and six zeros as the password were definitely the simplest. The password set by her mother could be easily guessed by those close to her.
Mother Wang nodded furiously. Previously, Miss Xia put in a lot of effort to try and open this case. She even called the LVpany, but they rejected her. They reasoned that this security password system was the safest in the world, and everyone had their own unique password. If the owner did not leave the passcode behind, the secret in the suitcase should be left to turn to dust.
Wen Xinya smirked. Xia Ruya was greedy down to her bones and would certainly not let go of this suitcase. Doing something like that was normal. Her thin lips stretched further, and she scorned, The knockoff will always be a copycat only.
Mother Wang had always felt like there was more to Miss Xias personality and did not quite like her as well. She did not find any problems with Wen Xinyas words. Big Missus, your things have been almost all packed, so Ill go make you some snacks now.
Wen Xinya understood Mother Wangs intentionsshe didnt want to disturb Wen Xinya while she looked through her mothers old things. She smiled sincerely. Thank you, Mother Wang!
After Mother Wang had left, Wen Xinya opened the suitcase. She was not wrong, it was indeed a case of books. And these were vintage!
She flipped through them gently. These were various jewelry designs passed down from her great grandmothers Zhou Family. They also contained the experience of the predecessors in designing jewelry, and the facts and introductions of many jade, gold, silver, and gemstone pieces. The content was rich and amazing!
In todays society, where else could she find such rich knowledge of jewelry!
There were also a few of her mothers design manuscripts and her experience with designing. In her previous life, Wen Xinya knew that her mother was the main reason for the Wen Familys jewelry business development. Mother designed many famous and well-known jewelry pieces and essories and helped the Wen Familys jewelry business bloom at once. And this momentum was the cause for Wen Familys jewelry business bing a luxury brand today.
This was the most precious treasure her mother had left her. Mother knew that the Wen Family only cared about benefits and profits and had prepared this early.
In her previous life, she had chosen a famous designing course in college and had even specialized in jewelry designing. Her teacher had praised her for her talent in jewelry designing and remarked that her designs had a special aura about them. She had even been offered a ce to study at the Mingzhu Design Institute in France. Unfortunately, she was stupid back then and told this to Ning Shuqian. In the end, her ce was given to someone else.
In this life, with the work her mother had left for her, she was confident to reach the peak of jewelry designing!
Mother, I wont disappoint you. Wen Xinya looked at the box solemnly. Yes... Her mother had given her life, given her wealth, given her knowledge, given everything a mother could and couldnt give a child. She was the luckiest child on earth.
Chapter 149 - These skanks are worse than beasts!
Chapter 149: These skanks are worse than beasts!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian was covered in bruises from the beating she received from Wen Haowen the day before. As such, she brought Wen Yuya to the hospital with her first thing in the morning since she was unable to consult the family physician.
After taking care of her wounds, she brought Yuya shopping. To her surprise, she was immediately recognized by somedies shopping for groceries as she turned around the corner at some street. The moment their eyesnded on them, thedies began throwing eggs from their baskets at the duo.
Drenched in egg yolk from head to toe, Ning Shuqian cried out, Are you guys crazy? Why are you throwing eggs at me when Ive done nothing to you guys! I will sue you for assault with evil intentions.
The over 40 years old woman red at her and raised her thick eyebrows angrily. With both hands on her hips, she beganshing out. You skank! Why are you still alive after ruining the relocation of homes of other families? You want to sue me? Sure, go ahead! Im not a homewrecker like someone, and I wont be the one without dignity after bringing this to court!
That woman was a shrewd one. Her sharp outburst attracted people from all directions. Right behind the street they were at was a market. Within moments, Ning Shuqian was surrounded by middle-aged housewives since everybody happened to be grocery shopping at that time.
The crowd began bustling and chattering. Ning Shuqian couldnt stand the humiliation and cried out in anger, What are you looking at, you vulgar lowly citizens!
Her words provoked the crowd and fuelled their rage. Criticisms of her could be heard from the crowd. I recognize her. Isnt she the second wife of the Wen Family? To this day, there is still news of her on papers and magazines.
It really is her. There was a headline of her in the newspaper today. She lied to the media saying she nned the homing party for the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. She misled everybody into thinking that the head of the Wen Family had acknowledged her as a legitimate missus of the family.
How shameless. The eldest daughter of the Wen Family is the authentic and legitimate heiress of the family, how can shepare herself to her? Shes just a dolled up mistress. If it was me, I could never forgive the murderer who killed my own mother.
It was said on the news that she took the chance to seduce the chairman of the Wen Corporation while his wife was in delivery. Madam Wen died duringbor due to the shock received. This woman was so evil she hired people to take the child Madam Wen gave birth to away from the family. The child suffered on the streets for 15 years before she was found and taken back in recently.
Ning Shuqians eyes darkened after hearing these words. It took all she had to stop herself from spewing out insults. So this was what everybody in the market had been saying about her.
Oh my! Thats way too cruel! She would not even let a baby off, shes worse than a beast!
Exactly, worse than a beast! A few women began throwing vegetables at Ning Shuqian in the heat of anger.
Ning Shuqian raised her arms to block the iing vegetables and eggs.
Wen Yuya started shaking in fury. She shielded Ning Shuqian and said, All you big mouthed, wretched women, stop speaking nonsense or Ill sue you all for nder!
It was all because of Wen Xinya... Wen Xinya!
That b*tch!
If it were not for her, her mother and she would not be treated like rats on the streets and receive such beatings!
Wen Xinya, you b*tch, I will definitely make you pay for this!
She clenched her fist, and her face contorted with anger and hatred.
Look, thats the child she brought into the Wen Family from her previous marriage. She looks so evil for one of such a young age. Shes definitely a terrible person like her mother.
The newspaper today mentioned her having illicit affairs with a man at the banquet hosted by the daughter of the Zhou Family, which was witnessed by many people. There was even a censored photograph printed on the papers. I couldnt believe such a young child would do something like that, but after looking closely, the person in the photo is definitely her.
Dear God! That cant be right! Shes just a minor!
Kids nowadays...
You know what, she mustve learned it from her mother!
Seducing man at such a young age... Like father like son, like mother like daughtershes capable of everything her mother does!
Shut up, you vixens! Speak anymore, and Ill sue you all for nder! Wen Yuya was so infuriated she almost rushed to attack those insulting her.
Yuya! Ning Shuqian grabbed ahold of her quickly.
Wow, shes really acting as if shes a daughter of the Wen Family when shes nothing but an adopted child. Whats so great about living under someone elses roof? You call us vixens, but how are you any better than us? The picture of you pulling other peoples hair and screaming is printed clearly on the newspaper. You need to reflect on your morals! A woman took out a magazine from her shopping cart and threw it at Wen Yuya.
Wen Yuya instinctively caught it. The publisher of this magazine must be the source of all the gossips circting in the news circle. The photo of her causing a scene and attacking a noble was printedrge and clear. When she flipped to the third page, there was a picture of her back when she was raped at the bottom. It had a mosaic over it and was blurred out, but her face could still be recognized on close inspection.
She flipped to the back, and it was news on her mother. Everything about her waspiled together, with news such as her mother being a homewrecker, and her father visiting the gynecologist with her on the day Mo Yunyao died of hardbor.
She staggered and could not stand up straight.
Ning Shuqian snatched the magazine from her and began flipping through it page by page. Her face darkened, and she began seeing red.
She didnt read the news this morning as she rushed to the hospital. If she had known this, she would not have left the house.
Shes just an adopted child from another family, shes nothingpared to the true daughter of the Wen Family. The young mistress of the Wen Family is a beautiful butterfly among the wormsa shining gem. And you... you are nothing but leftover trash!
Slut, vixen, liar, kill yourself...
The insults came crashing down on her like waves.
Ning Shuqian shielded Wen Yuya as they pushed through the crowd, away from the onught of eggs thrown at them.
A woman poured a bucket of cooking oil over Wen Yuya, drenching her from head to toe. Slut, skank, vixen...
Jade, no matter how beautiful it might be, its just an essory... The incantation began ringing in her head once again. Wen Yuya sped her hands over her ears and shook her head violently as she broke down into an uncontroble sob.
Chapter 150 - What are you! (Continuation to abuse)
Chapter 150: What are you! (Continuation to abuse)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mother Wang brought her some light refreshments. Wen Xinya had spent the entire morning in her room looking through the designing books her mother had left for her. Due to her designing background, she had gained a lot of useful knowledge!
Realizing that it was almost 12 at noon, Wen Xinya kept her things and ced the books back into the suitcase encrypted with the passcode before going to the living room.
Old Mr. Wen had just left his study and was scanning the room with his sharp and cold eyes. His face softened after seeing Wen Xinya. Your room has been refurbished, and I based off the design on the one your mother liked. Do you like it?
Wen Xinya could sense something going on and smiled. I like it! Thank you, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wens smile deepened, dissolving the anger on his face. Thats great. I know that you had a tough life before outside, so we wanted to bring you back immediately and did not have time to renovate your room. I hope you didnt mind.
From her experience in her past life, Wen Xinya knew that all these were just a facade. It was only because Grandpa recognized her identity now and cared more about her; therefore, he paid more attention and made more thoughtful arrangements for her. Wen Xinya was touched. The room before was good too.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya hurriedly enter the living room. Both of them looked very miserable and pathetic. Ning Shuqians hair was stained with egg white, and Wen Yuyas makeup was ruined and her clothes wet.
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smirk remembering todays newspapers. Some extreme citizens could not stand mistress Ning Shuqian rising to power, lying to the media, and deceiving the public. Furthermore, Wen Yuya was engaged in inappropriate behaviors at such a young age, causing the public to be even angrier.
Ning Shuqian didnt know that Old Mr. Wen would be in the living room at this timing and was even more surprised at how quickly he brought this little wretch, Wen Xinya, back to the Wen Household. Her eyes widened upon seeing Wen Xinya. Xin... Xinya, youre back!
Suddenly realizing that they were looking at Yuya and herself in such a pathetic state, her face turned colorless, and she wanted to crawl into a hole.
Wen Yuya was shocked upon seeing Wen Xinya too and looked at her as if she should not be here. Thinking of her sorry state being exposed to Wen Xinyas mocking gaze, she lost control of her emotions. Wen Xinya, you b*tch. Why are you here at the Wen household!
Pa! A loud and clear sound rang across the living room.
The force of the p vibrated through her entire body. Wen Yuya had felt the hard p across her face. The amount of force had caused the air around her ear to stay stagnant for a while. Her face was numb and stiff, and she couldnt feel anything on her face. Her mouth was tilted ****.
Reaching out to touch her face, her eyes focused on the blood streaks on her finger, and she screamed. Blood...
Old Mr. Wens face hardened. All his suppressed emotions throughout the years had reached its peak and were exploding. What are you? How dare you scold my Wen Familys Miss Wen? Who gave you the right? Who gave you the courage?
His fierce gaze shot daggers at Ning Shuqian. Is this how you educate her?
Ning Shuqian was so scared that all color drained from her face, and she trembled non-stop. Yesterday, the pain from the wound caused when Wen Haowen hit her had already receded. But now, she felt a faint pain and kept shaking her head, attempting to continue her lies. Father, I did not. Wen Yuya is still young and doesnt think before speaking. I will punish her for this. After saying so, she raised her hand to p Wen Yuyas other cheek and red at her fiercely. Faster, apologize to your sister. If she doesnt forgive you, I wont let you off easily.
Wen Yuya had just been pped by Old Mr. Wen, her face was numb and red, and her ear rang. Before she could even react, her mothernded another hard p on her other cheek. Her head finally cleared, and she realized what she had said earlier in front of Grandpa.
Wen Yuya was flustered and rushed to Wen Xinyas side. Sister, Im so sorry, I didnt mean to scold you purposely. Please, believe me...
Wen Xinya took a step back to avoid her hand and hardened her gaze. She looked at her with arrogance, anger, and superiority, drenching Wen Yuya with her gaze.
Wen Yuya scolded her in front of Grandpa, she definitely would not let this go lightly. Grandpa wanted to fight for her. Thus, if she showed softness and weakness, she would disappoint him. She had just returned to the Wen Family, if she let this go easily, the maids would see her as someone easy to bully and would take advantage of that, possibly causing a future demon. Thus, she needed to use this chance to stand up for herself.
Wen Yuya felt like she was drowning. She could only focus on Wen Xinyas cold eyes as if the whole world had disappeared and suddenly felt a little scared. Sister, will you not forgive me?
Wen Xinya strictly replied, Why should I forgive you? Who said that if you scold me, I have to forgive you? Youre 15 years old this year, not five. You cant just scold people randomly, say sorry, and that you didnt mean it, and expect everything to be alright.
Wen Yuyas eyes pooled with tears. Sister...
Wen Xinya looked at her mockingly. Every time you open your mouth, you curse and scold others. What difference are you from a shrew on the streets? You fought with others at my party yesterday, and I did not care much about that. Today, now that newspapers and magazines have reported those incidents, other people will think that the Wen Family doesnt educate their young properly. Youre a disgrace. You ruined the reputation of the Wen Family. You dont even know how to repent and continue to behave like this.
Wen Yuyas face darkened, her eyes shining with resentment and anger. As if saying, who are you to educate me like this.
Wen Xinya understood her gaze and said coldly, Youre the adopted daughter of the Wen Family, remember your ce and behave appropriately.
With one sentence, she revealed the difference between them. One was in the sky, one was below the ground. One a cloud, the other mud!
Wen Yuyas eyes turned red with anger, wanting to rip apart Wen Xinyas disgusting mouth.
Ning Shuqian understood that Wen Xinya wanted to make use of Wen Yuyas plight to establish her ce in the family since she just returned not long ago. Her heart was as if it were being cut open by a knife. She wanted to stab Wen Xinya with a thousand daggers. Suppressing her anger, she walked over, briefly looking at Wen Xinya with an apologizing expression. Xinya, Yuya has been spoiled by me since young, her personality is a little arrogant. As her older sister, please forgive her this time. Give Aunt Ning some face. Im your stepmother, after all.
Chapter 151 - Sister, why must you frame me (child abuse)
Chapter 151: Sister, why must you frame me (child abuse)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If she didnt receive Wen Xinyas forgiveness today, things would definitely turn sour. The old man would not let this go easily, and Yuya and she could not bear the consequences. Even if she had to sacrifice her face, she had to beg for forgiveness.
When I first returned to the Wen Family, Grandpa introduced you as an aunt, not a stepmother. Wen Xinyas tender and youthful face showed innocence and confusion. Her awkwardughter was cold and bitter, hiding shards of ice that bit into their hearts mercilessly before anyone could even realize what had happened.
Ning Shuqian forcefully smiled, her blood boiling with anger. She never thought that this b*tch Wen Xinya would not only not give her face, but also insult and humiliate her.
Ning Shuqian hid her facial expression but continued to curse at Wen Xinya in her heart. That young face and innocent and pure expression seemed to be mocking her for her low status. She wanted to rip her face apart. Xinya...
Shut up! Old Mr. Wen exploded. His face depicted a scary and fierce storm. Dont think that I will let this matter slide if Xinya forgives her! What is she to scold and humiliate the official Big Miss Wen of the Wen Family? She expects this to blow over? What does she see the Big Miss Wen as?
Ning Shuqians face paled. Father...
Wen Yuya was finally scared out of her wits. Grandpa, I know that I was wrong. I will never scold sister again! Please forgive me this once!
Old Mr. Wen sent her a piercing look. Let me ask you, yesterday at Xinyas homing party, why did you lock Xinya in the washroom?
Wen Yuyas face paled, and she shook her head, denying it. Grandpa, I didnt. Sister is framing me. How could I do something like that? Sister is the Bing Miss Wen of the Wen Family, if something crops up at the homing party, the entire Wen Family will be shamed! Although I did have some misunderstandings with sister, I would never do something to harm the interests of the Wen Family. She looked over at Wen Xinya with sadness and disappointment. Sister, why are you framing me?
Wen Xinya finally realized the meaning of birds of a feather flocking together. She used to think that only Xia Ruya knew how to act pitiful and be an innocent white flower. She never realized that Wen Yuyas acting skills were also worthy of a gold award at the Oscar Academy Awards. Her acting was wless, and she devoted her true emotions into it.
On the night of the banquet, when she was locked in the washroom by Wen Yuya, she just dialed the manager of the Soaring Public Rtionspany and asked about the camera. He was clever and recognized the situation immediately.
Ning Shuqian added, Father, I know that Xinya was locked in the washroom yesterday and mistook Yuya as the culprit. I have already asked Yuya, and it wasnt her. Yuya may be arrogant normally, but she would never do anything like this to cause internal conflict. She looked back at Wen Xinya, eyes filled with pain. Xinya, I know that you and Yuya have some misunderstandings, but I believe that Yuya wont harm you.
Yesterday, she had asked, it was Yuya who did it. But after she knew the details of the matter, she knew that as long as they refused to admit it, the me would notnd on Yuyas head.
Old Mr. Wenughed coldly at the sight of the mother-daughter duo acting like monkeys, coborating well with one another. Xinya did not tell me about this matter.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were thunder-struck. Wen Yuyas lips parted as if she wanted to speak, but no words came out.
Old Mr. Wen smiled coldly. You guys forgot about the security in the New Century Manor, didnt you?
Wen Yuyas body weakened, and she slid onto the floor. All of the energy had been sucked out of her.
Ning Shuqian was tongue-tied, looking at Old Mr. Wens sneer. She felt as if an icy st of air had entered her hard, causing her to have breathing difficulties. She pushed Wen Yuya into a kneeling position and berated her non-stop. How could you do such a thing to your sister? Did you forget who brought you up? Who gave you food, clothes, and even allowed you to change your surname to Wen? How could I have raised such an ungrateful dog.
Mom, it hurts, dont hit me anymore, its painful... I know Im wrong, I really know my faults... Wen Yuya crawled on the floor, her body shaking and trembling. Mourning and crying, the hatred in her heart only continued to stir, growing bigger, crushing her heart.
Ning Shuqians hands continued tond on her body, each one with a lot of force. Wen Yuyas skin was already bruised all over. I have always told you, youre an adopted daughter of the Wen Family, you have to remember the kindness of the Wen Family. Did you not listen? Where have my teachings gone to? Youre so disappointing!
Wen Xinya observed the self-directed y by the mother-daughter duo and broke into a cold smile. Seeing the scratches forming on Wen Yuyas arm, she realized that Ning Shuqian must have hit her pretty hard as an act in front of Old Mr. Wen.
But so what?
She, the official Big Miss Wen of the Wen Family, still had to gain Grandpas recognition even after returning to the Wen Family. Meanwhile, Wen Yuya was the adopted daughter of the Wen Family who had never received acknowledgment. Did she think she would be forgiven with this small act?
Naive! Ignorant!
Ning Shuqian was hurting on the inside, her tears falling as she hit her daughter hard. She was acting like a crazy woman. This is all my fault for spoiling you on a daily basis, raising you to be so arrogant. This is my fault too... She pped herself harshly in the face.
The sound of the p rang, and the corner of Ning Shuqians mouth was stained with blood. She let the blood drip down from her mouth and onto the clean and shiny floor, blooming into an enchanting red flower.
She looked at the ball Wen Yuya had transformed into through her teary vision. Her body was covered in traces and scars of her scratching, grabbing, twisting, and hitting. Her heart felt like it was bitten by a cold demon. It hurt so much, but there was nothing she could do.
She raised her head to look at Wen Xinya, who was quietly observing them on the sofa. Her clear eyes looked straight her their pathetic states, as if she were a dazzling star from high above the ground, watching the living. As if she were born noble, as if she were made to despise them, making her feel like a humble local beneath her gaze.
A wave of maddening hatred swept through Ning Shuqians body. B*tch, I wont let this go. Sooner orter, I will repay everything from today, including interests.
Chapter 152 - You are no longer the adopted daughter of the Wen Family
Chapter 152: You are no longer the adopted daughter of the Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Old Mr. Wen saw that the y was almost over, his eyes shined with disdain. You have grown up in the Wen Family since young, maybe you have forgotten your true identity and treated yourself as the real Miss Wen of the Wen Family.
After hearing these words, Wen Yuya was overwhelmingly flustered. Grandpas old, yet sharp and shrewd eyesnded on her body, seeing right through her soul. A sense of horror grew within her, and she tried to justify herself, but his fierce gaze caused her to swallow her words.
Old Mr. Wens stare was hostile. Having this sense of belonging is not your fault, either. After all, you had been brought back to the Wen Family not long after you were born and grew up here ever since. The Wen Family has neverpromised you in your basic necessities, and you receive a pretty sum of allowance every month too. All of the brands you wear are expensive luxury brands. Every single essory you own is worth a hefty sum.
Such straightforward and direct words caused Wen Yuya to have a very bad feeling!
Ning Shuqian could also vaguely make out that something ominous wasing and forced a smile. Her smile pulled on the wounds on the corners of her lips and her face, hurting her almost to tears. Father, Yuya owe all of this to the Wen Family. The Wen Family has never ill-treated her or me, we both understand that deep down in our hearts. We will always be grateful for that.
What gratefulness. We, the Wen Family, cannot afford that. Old Mr. Wen red at Ning Shuqian. This woman was definitely not ordinary. She could hit herself so hard, hit her own child so hard, no wonder Wen Haowen had been fooled by her for years.
Wen Yuyas eyes widened in shock. Hearing the mean and nasty words of the Grandpa she had respected for 15 years, her world suddenly turned dark with despair. Grandpa... I have always treated you as my real Grandpa...
Old Mr. Wen replied curtly, Dont call me Grandpa. Youre nothing but an adopted step-granddaughter. Even a dog raised by the Wen Family would be more loyal than you. In a bit, I will get Old Man to go down to the police station personally and change your surname. From now on, you will not even be the adopted daughter of the Wen Family.
Wen Yuyas eyes darkened and slid onto the floor like mud. She knew how important the title of Miss Wen of the Wen Family was in bringing her glory and wealth. She never knew that the Wen Family would take this all back and return her to her original state.
Ning Shuqian was also extremely shocked. She had already put on the show and disciplined Yuya, why was Old Mr. Wen unwilling to forgive Yuya and even wanted to chase her out of the Wen Family? Her legs turned weak, and she kneeled on the floor. Father, Yuya knows that she is wrong, please just forgive her once more. I swear that she will never do such things ever again. She will live with Xinya harmoniously. Father...
Wen Yuya crawled toward Old Mr. Wens feet and tugged on his pants, crying. Grandpa, I know that Im wrong. I will never dare to do this again, please dont kick me out of the Wen Family, please forgive me! Grandpa...
Old Mr. Wen looked at her indifferently. Besides hostility, his eyes were filled with disgust and contempt.
Grandpa, Im wrong... Why dont you punish me! As long as youre willing to forgive me, I will ept any punishment no matter what. Grandpa, please say something... Grandpa... Wen Yuya cried even louder and harder, her face near his calf. The tears on her face dripped down continuously.
Old Mr. Wen coldly observed.
Wen Yuya knelt on the floor, crying till her voice turned hoarse, and continued screaming and crying. She crawled to Wen Xinya and clung on to her leg tightly, crying. Sister, Im sorry, this is all my fault. I will bow down to you, so please ask Grandpa not to kick me out of the Wen Family, I beg you...
Wen Xinya stayed silent.
Wen Yuya refused to give up and tugged at Wen Xinyas skirt relentlessly, kowtowing to her non-stop till her head was bleeding, crying out in a hoarse voice. Sister, I will bow down to you, please dont chase me out of the Wen Family. I have been here since I was young, this is my home, all of my rtives are here. I dont want to leave the Wen Family...
Looking at Wen Yuya now, Wen Xinya was reminded of herself in her past life. When she first returned to the Wen Family, she lost her body at ck Saturday due to Ning Shuqians schemes and was recorded on video. Grandpa was angry, Grandma scolded her harshly, Father pped her, and she knelt down on the floor just like Wen Yuya, hugging Ning Shuqians leg, tugging Wen Yuyas skirt, pleading, begging them to aid her with Grandpa and Grandma not kick to her out of the Wen Family.
She never expected that in this life, the same scene repeated itself, but the main character had changed to Wen Yuya!
During that time, Grandpa was heartbroken and disappointed, but he didnt intend to chase her out of the Wen Family. It was Ning Shuqian who instilled the thought that she would be chased out if she did not obey into her head.
In this life, however, Grandpa really wanted to kick Wen Yuya out.
Realizing how silent she was, Wen Yuya lifted up her head to look at Wen Xinya. She faintly saw her gaze full of superiority, looking at her pathetic state, slightly mocking, taunting as if she were looking at an ant.
She felt her entire self, including her soul, being seen through by those eyes and felt awkward. The hand that was tugging on Wen Xinyas skirt felt like it was touching burning metal. She let loose of her hold as if burned and hid her hand behind her back.
Wen Yuya suddenly raised her trembling hand and pped herself in the face. It was me being blinded by my greed, me not knowing my ce, me being ungrateful...
After every sentence, she proceeded to p herself with force, the sound ringing across the living room non-stop.
Wen Yuyas cheeks turned red and swollen in no time, and the blood from the corner of her mouth left bright drops of color on the floor.
Yuya! Ning Shuqians heart hurt till her eyes turned red. She crawled over to hug Wen Yuya but did not stop her, She only watched as Wen Yuya continued to p herself.
Wen Xinya! One day, I will make you kneel in front of me, licking my toes. I will repay everything you have done to us.
An ominous feeling grew in Wen Xinyas heart. Wen Yuya could treat herself so mercilessly, hitting herself so harshly. Not only did she throw away her dignity, but she also abandoned her etiquette and sense of shame. She had a sword in her heart, aiming at herself, determined to achieve her goal.
If this sword were pointed at her, she definitely wouldnt rest until she had gotten her revenge.
Grandpa, please forgive me! After saying so, she pped herself again.
Chapter 153 - Nothing in the Wen Family Belongs to You
Chapter 153: Nothing in the Wen Family Belongs to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Back when Xinya was taken away, he was filled with grief and frustration, with nowhere to let them out. Thest request made by Yunyao at her deathbed weighed heavily on his mind, and the only thing he could think of was the skinny body of his granddaughter. Having lost his mind, he searched everywhere for Xinya.
It was during then that Haowen and Ning Shuqian had their marriage licensed. He neither had the energy left to stop Haowen nor to prevent Ning Shuqian from bringing the daughter from her previous marriage into the family.
He had a huge fight with Haowen over this. However, he softened after seeing the scrawny little baby in the arms of Ning Shuqian who reminded him of his lost granddaughter, and Haowen then registered Wen Yuya under the Wen Family discreetly. Although he was against it, he did not stop them.
Old Mr. Wen raised his eyebrows at the sight of the young girl kneeling in front of him, pping herself continuously. Her eyes were brimming with tears which masked her true feelings, and being unable to read her made him uneasy.
Every hit of hersnded cleanly and sharply. She was so determined that she had forgotten her pride, shame, and even senses, unwilling to stop until she achieved her goal.
At that moment, he found himself unable to see through this young girl who was only 15 years old!
He scrunched his forehead, revealing the dozens of lines of wrinkles on his face. In the blink of an eye, he looked as if he had aged another five years.
Suddenly, he started feeling some guilt. The only time he ever hesitated in his life, he allowed Wen Yuya, this hidden threat, to lurk around.
With this in mind, there was no way he could allow Wen Yuya to stay. Old Yu, get someone to take her away. I never want to see her again!
Old Yu, the caretaker of the Wen Family, immediately went to the backyard to get someone.
Ning Shuqian stumbled towards Old Mr. Wen in a hurry and kneeled down. Father, no matter what, Yuya has been staying in the Wen Family for 15 years, and she has always regarded all of you as her true rtives. Please dont kick her out of the Wen Family, father. I beg you...
Just then, two servants entered the living room and grabbed Wen Yuya on both sides, preparing to drag her away. Out of nowhere, Wen Yuya mustered the strength to put up a struggle, all the while ring at Wen Xinya with her bloodshot eyes. However, the Wen Xinya that could be seen from the reflection of her eyes remained cold and unmoved. Let go of me! Father has not even agreed to kick me out of the family, who do you think you are to chase me away? Who do you think you are... Father would never toss me aside... Hahahaha... Im still the child of the Wen Family! I will forever be! Dont even think about throwing me out.
The sound of her screaming like a maniac sent a chill down everybodys backs. Wen Xinya raised her brows in thought. There was something really off about Wen Yuya.
A sense of bad feeling rose in her.
Old Mr. Wen continued coldly, Even Haowen cannot stop me from kicking you out of the family. Old Yu, go to the local police station and cancel her ount. She shall never be called a Wen again. Also, order a ne ticket to America for tomorrow. I dont ever want to see her again.
Old Yu nodded and left the living room.
However, Wen Yuya ran towards him and pulled his arm. No, father has not agreed. Youre not allowed to kick me out! She cried out in rage.
Ning Shuqians legs gave out. She copsed into a pile on the floor and cried. Father, its enough that you are kicking Yuya out of the Wen Family, why are you even sending her to America? Shes only 15 years old, still a child. Sending her far away from her home, how can you be this cruel?
Old Mr. Wen scoffed. You ce a crown on your own child while you frown upon other peoples children. Since you are aware of how cruel this is, back then, why did you nt the idea in Haowens head to send Xinya overseas? Have you considered then that she was only a child of 15 years old, and how pitiful it would be for her to be far away from her home?
Ning Shuqian stood there tongue-tied for a moment before she cried flusteredly. Father, I did no such thing, that was not me! Haowen had the thought to send Xinya overseas because of all the rumors he heard about her in his circle, and he was worried that Xinya would ruin the reputation of the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen red at her as if he were looking straight into her soul, and said, I wonder how Haowen would feel after hearing these words!
With that said, Ning Shuqian stood there speechless, unable to utter a single response.
Wen Xinya saw the cold and unfeeling look in her grandpas eyes. They were the same look he had back when he announced that he was cutting all ties with her on the news!
Grandpa must have seen the newspaper today and saw through all the things done by Wen Yuya during Zhou Tianyus banquet. He must have alsoe to the realization that Wen Yuya had locked Xinya in the toilet during her own homing party, and even scolded her in front of him. Knowing these, he was enraged.
One thing led to another, and this was the result.
Old Yu had already freed himself of Wen Yuyas grasp and left the living room with haste.
Wen Yuya copsed on the floor. Grandpa, why are you so heartless to me. What on earth did I do wrong? Why have you never treated me as your real granddaughter even though I saw you as my true family? Why? Why?
Because you were never a granddaughter of the Wen Family! Old Mr. Wen replied coldly.
Bam! The words knocked her senses back into her, and she remained on the floor motionlessly. Out of the blue, her gaze turned towards Wen Xinya, and she started screaming hysterically. Wen Xinya, its you! It must be you! You told grandpa to kick me out of the Wen Family. Its all your fault... all your fault...
Wen Xinya raised her head suddenly and met her gaze. She stared at her with calmness and indifference, sending a chill down her back. Why is it my fault?
The hysterical Wen Yuya was a stark contrast to the calm Wen Xinya. She stared intently with hatred into the cold eyes of Xinya. Clear contempt could be seen on Xinyas face, and she looked condescendingly at her while sitting on her high pedestal.
She had a sudden outburst and screamed. Why did youe back to the Wen Family? You shouldve stayed as a hooligan on the streets, why must youe back and take away everything that belongs to me? I hate you... I hate you!
Nothing in the Wen Family belongs to you, not even the family name. It was out of charity that the Wen Family even gave you anything. However, you started bearing unspeakable thoughts because you took it as if everything rightfully belongs to you. You are the one who ruined yourself. Wen Xinya replied sternly, with not a shred of empathy for her.
Those words cut her like knives, stabbing her and turning her body into a mangled pool of flesh and blood. Out of rage, she rushed towards Xinya with every intention to rip her mouth apart and to take her down from her high throne.
Ning Shuqian stopped her immediately, afraid that she would spout out the wrong words in the heat of anger. Yuya,e to the room with mother...
As she spoke, she forcefully dragged Wen Yuya out of the living room.
Old Mr. Wen watched Wen Yuya leave with a solemn look on his face. The way she hates you so much, Im getting a bad feeling about her. You have to be careful in the future.
Wen Xinya nodded. I will be careful, Grandpa!
Chapter 154 - Father Would Not Let Me Get Driven Out of the Wen Family
Chapter 154: Father Would Not Let Me Get Driven Out of the Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Returning to her room, Wen Yuya sat down on the bed, hugged her knees, and stared nkly at the snow-white wall.
Her mind suddenly thought of Grandpas statementBecause youre not the Wen Familys child!
One statement was all it took to revert her back into her original state. Like the waters released by a dam, a wave of inferiority buried deep within her gushed out.
No matter how pretty a jade is, its nothing but a toy... The words yed repeatedly in her mind as she recalled how, just a while ago in the living room, her eyes had reflected Wen Xinyas nobility and snobbishness, whereas in Wen Xinyas eyes, there was nothing but her haggard state.
Yu! A beautiful jade, a toywas that really her fate? From the day she was born, she was fated to inferiorityeven with the title of Miss Wen, children of her age in the circle never yed with her, frequently snatched her things, and were often abusive towards her, calling her the daughter from a previous marriage.
And so it seemed like the deep-rooted insistence in her heart that she was Miss Wen had actually stemmed from the intense inferiority deep within her. Her inferiority had caused her wishful thinking for things that did not belong to herWen Xinyas glowing charm, her status as Miss Wen, struck the deepest part of her heart like a sharp knife,pletely tore apart theyer of mask, exposing the bare, immense inferiority within.
In a daze, Wen Yuya raised her head and looked at Ning Shuqian, her eyes filled with weakness and hopelessness that she wanted to hide. Mother! Grandpa wants to drive me out of the Wen Familyhe forbids me to use the surname Wen and wants to send me abroad. Mother... what should I do?
Ning Shuqian hugged Wen Yuya and spoke in a tearful voice, Yuya, Mother knows youre upset. Mother also didnt expect the Old Mans cruelty and heartlessness to drive you out of the Wen Family, and to be so harsh as to send you overseas. Mother is sorry for my own incapability, which caused you to be under anothers roof from young, and to put up with humiliation.
Wen Yuya got agitated the next moment and shouted herself hoarse. Mother, help me! Im Miss Wen, I cant leave the Wen Family, I cant revert to my original state. Mother... Mother... Help me, help me! I dont want to leave the Wen Family... No...
As Ning Shuqian watched her helpless expression, her heart hurt as if someone stabbed it. Yuya, Mother is incapable, causing you such suffering. Mother is sorry!
Wen Yuyapletely couldnt absorb anything. She grabbed Ning Shuqians hands hysterically, her sharp nails leaving cuts on the back of Ning Shuqians hands. Mother, dont you always have a way? Mother... You cant just watch me get driven out of the Wen Familywithout the backing of the Wen Corporation, my life will be over. Mother...
Ning Shuqian cried herself hoarse, but couldnt utter a word. The Old Man was never fond of herwhy would he listen to her? When she pleaded with the Old Man just now, the Old Mans eyes were scornful and cold, cruelly prating into her heart like a materialized sword.
Just now, upon returning to the room, she had called Haowen. As she couldnt get through to his phone, she had no choice but to call his assistant, who said that he was in a meeting which would only end at 3:00 P.M. No matter how hard she pleaded, the assistant would not budge.
She was not the proper Madam Wen and did not dare to turn up at the office for the fear of angering the Old Man, making Haowen look bad, and risking her status. She could only watch helplessly as her daughter got chased out of the Wen Family.
Wen Yuya held Ning Shuqians hands tightly, her sharp nails sinking into her flesh, the veins on her arm bulging from her overexertion of strengththe crisscrossing veins intertwined and interweaved, as scary as her hatred for Wen Xinya twisting in her heart. Mother... Father, yes, theres still Father. You call Father, Father will definitely not let me get driven out of the Wen Family. Father will definitely stand on our side!
With this thought, it was like she saw a ray of light within the darkness. Her forlorn heart came back to life and was suddenly illogically hopeful. She tried her best to cling onto the glimmer of hope. Mother... You plead with FatherFather loves you the most, hell definitely listen to you!
Ning Shuqian looked at her daughterher face so badly beaten up it was horrible to look at. Her skin was slightly scraped, indistinctly exposing red-colored flesh from which trails of blood seeped through, slowly spreading throughout her once gorgeous face and making her look like a deste ghost, a fierce demon. A frightening sense of hatred was suddenly spun in Ning Shuqians heart.
Its all because of Wen Xinya, that b*tchif not for her, we wouldnt have fallen to such a sorry state. Yuya, believe MotherMother will make her life a living hell one day, get her to kneel before you and lick your toes, and make her repay the pain she has caused you a hundred, a thousand times over.
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
The name struck her like lightning, thundering through her barren world, instantly shaking her lost and helpless thoughts awake. Monstrous hatred suddenly erupted from her eyes, and her ghastly, deste face, which looked like an evil spirit who had emerged from hell, was filled with vengeful viciousness.
Yes, its Wen XinyaWen Xinya that b*tch who harmed me... Otherwise, its impossible for Grandpa to drive me out of the Wen Family. Wen Xinya... Ill make you die a terrible death...
From the snow-white wall appeared Wen Xinyas beautiful and brilliant facethe cold-blooded, expressionless eyes looked down at her, with an arrogant and disdainful look, as though she was as worthless as an ant.
B*tch, Ill destroy your face, turn you into an ugly freak, and see how can you still gloat before me. She suddenly rushed down the bed crazily, grabbed the small scissors used for trimming eyebrows on the dressing table, and started scratching the wall in madness!
Horrified by her actions, Ning Shuqian quickly went up to hold her back. Yuya, calm down. Thats just the wall, not Wen Xinya. Dont act recklessly lest you hurt yourself.
The deep zigzag marks on the wall were terrifying to watch. Wen Yuya was in a trance, madly scratching the wall. B*tch, b*tch, Ill stab you to death, see if you can still throw your weight around me!
Ning Shuqian covered her mouth and cried tragicallywatching the crazy look in Yuyas eyes, her hysterical actions, she already knew that she had definitely lost her mind...
In Wen Yuyas eyes, Wen Xinyas face had been badly mutted by herher skin torn up too tragically to watch, with blood streaming down her ugly, horrifying face. She suddenly got a kick from the revenge, and, like a child,ughed, pped her hands, and danced with joy. Haha, look at you, ugly freak. With your current looks, see if Grandpa still likes you. Its me whos Miss Wen, its me...
Chapter 155 - Causing Enmity Between Father and Son
Chapter 155: Causing Enmity Between Father and Son
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 3:00 PM when Wen Haowen rushed back to the Wen Family.
Ning Shuqian stood before the shelves of roses in the backyard. The pure-white petals of the roses were patterned with blood-red strandsbeautiful, elegant, dignified, and alluringjust like the current Ning Shuqian, whose gentle, pretty face carried a red palm print, looking like a rose in full bloom in its most gorgeous colors.
Upon seeing him, her eyes filled up with misery, her eyshes trembled tragically, and her slender waist which she strained to straighten was frail and weaklike a quivering flower petal resting on a branch which may fall with the slightest wind, needing help to support her. Hao... Haowen...
Tears fell before she could speak! The silent tears spoke of her suffering!
Wen Haowen stood motionless and speechless as he looked at her teary eyes as if they could speak, and her grievance was transmitted to his heart bit by bit. Feeling the warmth in his heart, he rushed over and helped her up. What happenedwho caused the injury on your face?
Ning Shuqian leaned on his chest gently without a word as her tears fell silently.
Rolling drops of tearsnded on her red skirt and left deep red marks, as though the drops of fresh blood blossomed into enchanting flowers on the skirt, and extended systematically downwards like squashed flowers.
Wen Haowens heart immediately softened. Shuqian, what happened? Ive been in a meeting the whole afternoon and couldnt take your call. But my assistant said you sounded urgent, so Ive rushed back right after the meeting.
As Ning Shuqian heard his words, she became worked up and said with a sobbing and pitiful voice, Haowen, the Old Man received Xinya back to the Wen Family today.
Wen Haowen was stunned speechlessindeed, the Old Man had meant it when he said yesterday that he would receive Wen Xinya back todayhe actually received her back, as if he couldnt wait any longer.
Wen Haowen recalled his argument with the Old Manst night, which ended with him receiving a tight p from the Old Man, and felt increasingly loathful towards Wen Xinya. His anger shot up from his heart to his throat instantlyhe held Ning Shuqians hand and said angrily, Did she do anything to you? Did she cause the injury on your face?
Ning Shuqian shook her head pitifully and sadly. It wasnt her!
Wen Haowens brows furrowed deeply. His heart made as soft as mud with Ning Shuqians fragility, and with her leading him on as such, he felt extremely unsettled and anxious, wanting to know the truth. Not her, then who hit youyoure Madam Wen of the Wen Family, who dare toy a finger on you?
With Wen Haowens words, tears gushed out of Ning Shuqians eyes again. Her blouse and skirt were filled with dark and light red patches, like fallen fresh blood, speaking volumes of her fragility and misery. It was meI hit myself.
Wen Haowen was shocked. Whats the matterwhy did you hit yourself?
Wen Haowens suspicion had already turned to Wen Xinyathe forey wasplete. Ning Shuqian said, sobbing, This morning, Yuya and I went to the hospital to take care of some injuries. When we returned to the Wen Family, Father and Wen Xinya sat talking in the living room, and upon seeing us, Father angrily gave Yuya a tight p. Then, he instructed Old Yu to go to the local police station to strike Yuyas off the family ount. He wants to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family and send her abroad.
As shepleted recounting, Ning Shuqian was already choking with tears.
Wen Haowen first thought about his own violence towards Ning Shuqian the previous day and felt guilty. Then, when he heard that the Old Man had actually hit Yuya, drove her out of the Wen Family, and wanted to send her abroad, he was furious. WhatFather actually wants to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family, and even wants to send her abroad?
Wen Haowen stared in disbelief, his sudden raised voice escted his rage to its limit, almost to the point of eruption!
A look of aplishment and viciousness shed past Ning Shuqians teary, depressed eyes, and her voice got even more pathetic. Yes, Ive been trying to reach you today because of this!
The swelling on his face, given by the Old Man the previous night, had already gone down and only felt faintly numb and painful in the morning. However, Wen Haowen now felt his face burning painfullyhe had made the decision to adopt Yuya as the foster daughter of the Wen Family, and he had been the one who added Yuyas name into the Wen Familys ount. Although he didnt treat Yuya as his own, he couldnt let go of their fifteen years of rtionship.
Now hearing that the Old Man actually wanted to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family, he felt a ze of rage burning up with a whoosh whoosh whoosh sound. Wen Xinya must have said something in front of the Old Man, making Father do something like this.
Ning Shuqian cried bitterly, her tears pouring out incessantly as if they would never run out. Yuya and I knelt on the floor and begged piteouslyYuya even apologized to Xinya with a kowtow and pleaded with her to speak with Father not to drive her out of the Wen Family. In order to obtain Father and Xinyas forgiveness, Yuya knelt on the floor and pped herselfher tender face was so unbearably badly beaten and swollen, it was agonizing for me to watch! No matter what, I carried Yuya in my womb for ten months and given birth to hertheyre simply shaving flesh off my heart!
Wen Haowens eyes were aze with raging mes, and as he recalled that Father had also pped him the previous night because of Wen Xinya, his heart crackled like burning oil. This evil creature, Wen Xinya, stirring up matters right upon her return till theres no peace at home.
Ning Shuqian cried herself hoarse, her eyes as red as walnuts. I know I didnte from a good background, didnt give the Wen Family any offspring despite marrying into the family for fifteen years, and instead brought with me a daughter from a previous marriage. But, how can Father be so ruthless and heartlessregardless, Yuya has been in the Wen Family for fifteen years. But now, hes driving her out because of Xinya, and even wants to send her abroad. Yuyas only fifteen years old, yet to be of ageforced to leave her home alone, how can she survive!
Wen Haowen had already lost his sense of logic, controlled by his hot-headedness and rage, and turned into a ve at the service of his anger. Ill go ask Father whats all this aboutI will never allow Father to drive Yuya out of the family.
As he finished, he turned and stormed towards the living room d in furious fires, as if he were going to burn everything down.
With a vicious face, Ning Shuqian stood by the shelves of rosesthe alluring beauty of the roses in stark contrast to the poison on her face.
Old thing, if you dare drive Yuya out of the Wen Family, Ill turn your son against you and let you have a taste of the enmity between father and son.
Wen Xinya! So what if you have the support of the Old Man, Ill have you going head-to-head with your fatherwell see if, in the eyes of others, you, the Miss Wen who is heartless and ungrateful towards your foster parents and at odds with your birth father, can still maintain your ssy and elegant image.
Chapter 156 - Father, Why Did You Hit Me?
Chapter 156: Father, Why Did You Hit Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen stormed into the living room angrily, saw Wen Xinya talking to a helper, rushed towards her, and gave her a tight p.
Pa! The loud p reverberated in the living room non-stop. Wen Xinya was turned to the side, cupping her burning face, but feeling deste inside.
You beast, what are you doing? Old Mr. Wen had been in the study room when Mother Wang hurriedly went upstairs to inform that Wen Haowen was back. When he rushed downstairs, he saw Haowen indiscriminately pping Xinya.
Terrified, the helper turned pale and huddled herself up, afraid to be dragged into the fight.
Walking into the living room from the backyard, Ning Shuqians eyes shed with pleasure as she saw the scene, a sense of delight from revenge looming up from deep within her.
Haha! Wen Xinya chuckled, slowly turning her head back around, the pair of indifferent eyes tainted with tears which glowed as they shook slightly, reflecting her stubbornness. She raised her eyes and looked directly at Wen Haowen. Father, why did you hit me?
Probably because they were awash with tears, her eyes looked exceptionally clear and brighthe felt that they looked through his everything, including his soul, looking beyond his handsome, suave skin, and seeing his unbearable thoughts. He suddenly felt flustered, and the hand that had hit her felt like it had contacted soldering ironburning, numb, and in pain.
So you instigated your Grandpa to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family? Let me tell youYuyas the Wen Familys foster daughter, and you have no hopes of driving her out of the Wen Family.
Wen Haowens p was the same as her previous lifetime, always given with all his might, as though he hated her deeply. Wen Xinyas gaze hardened, her eyes filled with ice and frost. Oh, yes! Yuyas merely the Wen Familys foster daughter and differs from me like the cloud and mud. Our Wen Family spares her meals which we can affordwhy would I want to drive her out of the Wen Family?
Such scornful and unfeeling words, as if Wen Yuya never meant anything to her, made Wen Haowen speechless at the first instance, and then a wave of mes gathered in his heart. Youre still arguing!
Wen Xinyas eyes filled up with sadness and mildness, as well as stubbornness and coldnessthepletely ipatible emotions disyed in the same pair of eyes, contradicting one another, was instead heartbreaking. Since Father thinks so, so it shall be!
She smiled mildly, but tears fell from her eyes inexplicablysmiling and tearing simultaneously, making one feel extremely disheartened.
Old Mr. Wens heart felt increasingly pitiful and guilty towards his granddaughterhe rushed down the stairs with big steps, his cold-blooded voice filled with harshness. Its me whos driving Wen Yuya out of the Wen Familydo you want to p me, like how you pped Xinya, to vent your anger?
Such terrifying harshness immediately recalled Wen Haowens sense of logic but did not extinguish the raging mes within him. Father, why are you talking like thisam I such an unfilial person?
Old Mr. Wenughed coldly. Youre not only unfilial, but youre also rebelliousId objected to you marrying Ning Shuqian, did you listen? Id objected adding Wen Yuya to our Wen Familys ount, did you listen? Various other matters, of which have you listened to me willinglyI say youre just blinded and corrupted by others.
Wen Haowen said angrily, Father, I know you dislike Shuqians lowly background, but our Wen Family isnt a snobbish family who despises the poor and curries favor with the rich.
Old Mr. Wens face twitched, and his hands trembledHaowen was indirectly saying that he despised the poor and curried favor with the rich. He couldnt help but feel disappointed in his heart. As he looked up, he saw Ning Shuqian discreetly standing behind the door of the living room, her eyes twinkling with a vicious look that she didnt manage to retract in time.
Wen Haowen red up indiscriminately. Father, I disagree with you driving Yuya out of the Wen Family and disagree on sending her abroad to arger extentIll leave the rest up to you!
Old Mr. Wens hand gripped the railings of the stairs tightly, so much so that pulsating veins popped up on the back on his hand. Say no more, Ive already made my decision on this matter. Anyones objection will be useless!
Wen Haowen didnt expect such an outright rejection from the Old Man and thundered. Father, no matter what, Yuya has been the foster daughter of the Wen Family for fifteen yearsarent you afraid of gossips about your ruthless and emotionless action?
Old Mr. Wenughed coldly. You hold the name of the Wen Family, and your own reputation, in such high regardbet you havent seen todays papers!
Wen Haowen recalled that when he went to the office that day, the employees looked like they had gathered in whispers but dispersed in a panic upon his entrancehe had taken it as them being afraid of his power.
Hearing what the Old Man said, he racked his brains, but the papers that day were all articles on Wen Xinya, without anything particrly interesting. Thus, he intuitively replied, Father, dont change the topic. Regardless, I disagree to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen couldnt be bothered to continue the conversation with him. Ive already removed her ount out of the Wen Familys, and casually informed the rted departments. So, from now on, her name isnt permitted to appear on the Wen Familys ount.
The Old Man had always meant what he said in the circle, and was the head of the Wen Familyonce he had spoken, everyone would give due respect for his words. Wen Haowens temper instantly erupted. Father, if you must drive Yuya out of the Wen Family, Shuqian and myself will move out of the old mansion, so that we dont be each others eyesores.
Having gotten wind and rushed back, Old Madam Wen heard such words from her son once she entered the door and rushed forward with a pale look on her face. Haowen, Yuya is but a daughter from a previous marriage, so what if shes driven outwhy are you ring up to your Father and saying such heartless things.
Old Madam Wen had always looked down on Ning Shuqians background, and thus, had been lukewarm towards her. And she was even more unhappy with the daughter from her previous marriage that she had brought with her. So, when she heard that the Old Man was going to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family, she didnt think much of it.
Old Mr. Wenughed coldly. In that case, youll move out immediatelythe small temple thats the Wen Familys old mansion is unable to hold the huge Buddha thats you.
As he aged, he naturally wanted a big, happy family under him, enjoying domestic bliss. However, when he saw the gloating and vicious eyes that Ning Shuqian didnt manage to retract in time, he already knew that Ning Shuqian wanted to cause enmity between him and Haowen, severing whatever ties that remained between them. Moving forward, if everyone stayed together, with Xinya sandwiched in between, and with Ning Shuqian stirring within, it might not be a good thing. Instead, it might be better for Haowen to move out now so that they could keep whatever rtionship they still had between father and son.
Old Madam Wen stared in disbelief. Old Man, youre not in the right mind! Haowen is fine staying in the old mansion, why make him move outI disagree!
Chapter 157 - Heartless
Chapter 157: Heartless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was a pity that nobody acknowledged herthe two people in the heat of anger had already totally treated her as non-existent.
Wen Haowen didnt expect the Old Man to really drive him out of the old mansion because of Wen Xinya, causing the raging fires in his heart to burn continuously and to lose his sense of logic once again. Great, well just moveanyway Father, youve always disliked me and found Shuqian an eyesore. Now with your granddaughter, youre notcking anything, and naturally, dont want to see us even more. Ill move out now and not be your eyesore anymore.
Old Mr. Wen was so furious that heughed. What an altisonant statement! It was obviously Haowen who had used moving out to threaten him, but now it became him driving Haowen out of the Wen Family. If you want to move, do it soonerso that all of you can stop creating trouble and make the house no longer a home.
Old Madam Wen watched as the father and son argued, and was so worried that a few of her hairs turned white. Old Man, why are you still fighting with your son? Cant you just say something nice to Haowen? Instead, youre driving Haowen out of the Wen Familyyoure trying to wreck our Wen Family!
Old Mr. Wens piercing rended on her. You heard clearly just nowhe wants to move out of the Wen Family, Im not driving him out.
Embedded in his tone was monstrous angerspare the rod and spoil the childit was her who had internalized such an attitude within Haowen, and it was because of her protection that Haowen dared to always oppose him!
Old Madam Wen held back her tears, and, breaking into a cold sweat, hurriedly went to tug at Wen Haowen. Haowen, talk things out nicely with your Father, dont keep talking about moving out of the Wen Familyyoure hurting me and your Father!
As he listened to her, Wen Haowens face was expressionless. Anyway, now that he has his granddaughter, he doesnt have his sonme in his eyes anymore. Theres no reason for me to stay in the old mansion to be his eyesore.
Only then, Old Madam Wen saw Wen Xinya with her head hung at the sofa. Realizing that the father and son were arguing because of her, Old Madam Wens heart surged with detestation for her. You unlucky star, causing arguments in the Wen Family once you returned. Watching your Grandpa and Father arguing, you just looked on indifferentlyreally, whats your motive, previously...
What are you stirring in betweentoday, its me deciding to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family because she has done something harmful to the Wen Family, costing the reputation of the Wen Family. What has it got to with Xinya? One of us is her Grandpa, the other, her Father, is there anything she stands to gain from stirring things between us? Old Mr. Wen suddenly cut Old Madam Wen off in an extremely harsh tone.
Old Madam Wen was tongue-tied!
Grandma! Wen Xinya raised her head up slowly, the face which had been hit by Wen Haowen was severely swollen and terrifying to watch. And, at the side of her mouth, there was a trail of blood that had almost dried up, making her appear frail and pitiful.
As Wen Xinyas swollen face was absorbed by Old Madam Wens eyes instantly, her pupils retracted, and she dared not look her in the eye.
Wen Haowen, however, said unsatisfactorily, Father, what exactly did Yuya do that was harmful to the Wen Familyshes merely a fifteen-year-old underage girl, what harmful thing to the Wen Family could she have done?
Old Mr. Wen was already utterly disappointed with him. Waving his hand, he said, Mother Wang, bring todays papers and magazines over.
Mother Wang retrieved the papers and magazines from the morning. Master, look at the papers and magazines yourself!
Puzzled, Wen Haowen saw the strange look in Mother Wangs eyes, lowered his head, and, on the magazine, saw photos of Wen Yuya embroiled in a fight at a party. He flipped the page to a mosaicked raunchy photo on the bottom right corner, which turned out to be Wen Yuya on closer look, apanied by a write-up on Wen Yuya screwing around with a mysterious guy in the cloakroom at Miss Zhous party!
Scornful and disdainfulments were stered all over the following page. Wen Haowen went through the papers and magazines one by one, and they were almost entirely filled with articles on Wen Yuya, and even implicating himself because of Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya!
Discreetly hinting that like mother, like daughter, pointing out that Wen Yuya knew how to seduce men at such a young age, her mother must have been screwed by many before, so it seemed that CEO Wen liked impure women, especially the kind with children from a previous marriage!
Wen Haowen suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning. As if he had been ruthlessly pped on the face, sparks flew before his eyes.
Old Madam Wen also saw the papers and magazines and recalled that earlier that day, when she was ying mahjong, a few of her mahjong buddies looked at her weirdly, even discreetly mentioning Wen Yuya a few timesshe had always disliked Wen Yuya, so, whenever they mentioned Wen Yuya, she responded coldly with single words. Thus, she didnt know what they were trying to express.
Seeing the reports on the papers and magazines now, she instantly felt ashamed as the Grandma. She held the papers, her hands trembling with anger until they almost couldnt grip the thin papers. Haowen, look whats written all over these. Even if you have no sense of shame, your Father and myself domerely a foster daughter, but caused the media to criticize your Father and me behind our backs. Atrocious!
Damned media, really treating our Wen Family as premium meatalways keeping close tabs on us. Wen Haowen was in the heat of the moment. Thus, hearing Old Madam Wens words exacerbated his anger, causing him to ruthlessly tear the papers in his hands up. No matter how silly he was, he could guess that Ning Shuqian had used him as a murder instrument, causing his heart to ze with furious fires.
Seated on the sofa, the corner of Wen Xinyas lips curled up slightlyNing Shuqian felt that Wen Haowen was Wen Yuyas biggest hope at the moment, was overconfident with her ce in Wen Haowens heart, thus making him stand up for herself.
However, she couldnt have expected that the act merely shot herself in the foot!
Such was the blindness of womenpreviously, Wen Haowen had been cold-hearted towards his mother because of Ning Shuqian, making Ning Shuqian think that she was the woman that Wen Haowen loved the most. However, she forgot that... a mans cold-bloodedness towards his first wife indirectly reflected his heartlessness.
Throughout the fifteen years, Ning Shuqian had been passive in front of Wen Haowen, purely because she did not threaten Wen Haowen in any way. However, Wen Haowen had great ambition but puny abilities, and he was opinionated and autocratic. Now that Wen Yuyas scandal had resulted in him, the foster father, being attacked, there was no way he could tolerate Wen Yuya!
She would never believe that Wen Haowen treated Wen Yuya as his ownfor a man who was heartless towards his own flesh and blood, not much was expected from him towards a foster daughter. It was indeed true that there were feelings after years of living together; however, it could never amount to the reason for Wen Haowens kindness towards Wen Yuya.
Given Wen Haowens sensitive and suspicious character, he would definitely think that Ning Shuqian had used him as a murder instrument!
Ning Shuqian, its time for you to experience having to suck it up in front of Wen Haowen!
Chapter 158 - Wen Xinya! There Are Many Days Ahead of Us!
Chapter 158: Wen Xinya! There Are Many Days Ahead of Us!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, upon seeing the circumstances in the living room, Ning Shuqian ran into the living room hurriedly. Father, Mother, Haowen, I was passing by the backyard and heard all of you arguing from a distanceis it because of Yuya? Haowen, I really didnt expect you to argue with Father because of Yuya.
Her face was filled with innocence, as though she were not the person hiding behind the living room door and watching the show.
Old Mr. Wen wanted to see how she was going to put up an act.
However, Wen Xinya had a bad feeling. Smart as she was, Ning Shuqian couldnt not have known that she could only rely on Wen Haowen in the Wen Familywhy would she make Wen Haowen unhappy with herself?
Upon seeing Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen burst into fury. With reddened eyes, he shouted, Have you not seen this mornings news?
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Haowen in a confused manner, her eyes meaning to please, and her gentle face filled with weakness. What newsI went to the hospital with Yuya first thing this morning, and then we went shopping. I havent seen todays news but can guess that the papers and magazines will definitely all be covering Xinyas partyst night.
Youre really not aware of this mornings news? Wen Haowen asked doubtfullyhe had always been suspicious in nature, and naturally would not believe Ning Shuqian right away. He studied her face carefully so as not to miss any slight changes in her expression, but did not notice anything amiss from her face.
With tears in her eyes, Ning Shuqian shook her head profusely. Haowen, I still have the doctors prescription and medical report from this morning in my bag, clearly stating the time of check-up. I really went to the hospital to take care of my injuries and then came home. I totally didnt see this mornings news reporting, you have to believe me!
Ning Shuqians voice was emotional, with a tinge of misery from deep grief, sounding sorrowful, drawing sympathy from others.
Seeing her weak and depressed state, Wen Haowens heart softened. Hearing her logical reasoning with proof, he already mostly believed herafter all, the proof and medicine were therehowever, he was still slightly suspicious. You really dont know why Father wants to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family and send her abroad?
Ning Shuqians eyes filled up with extreme sorrow. Haowen, weve been husband and wife for fifteen years, how can you doubt me? As if she suddenly realized something was amiss, she widened her eyes in disbelief and asked, Haowen, did the papers and magazines today write things to the disadvantage of Yuya and myself?
Seeing how she looked to be in shock, her face filled with helplessness and weakness, it triggered Wen Haowens chauvinism. He recalled that Shuqian really did tell him that she went to the hospital with Yuya first thing in the morning, and he indeed caught a whiff of the scent of medicine when he hugged her just now. Perhaps, she really did not see the mornings news.
Then, Ning Shuqian suddenly saw the papers on the floor. As she picked them up with shivering hands and read the articles on them, she asked with trembling lips, Haowen, what are these about? I went to the hospital with Yuya first thing this morning and didnt read the paperswhy would they write about Yuya and me? Really, what are these about?
At that moment, Wen Haowen alreadypletely believed Ning Shuqianhaving been together for fifteen years, he knew that Ning Shuqians mild character was easily manipted, and thus could not have dared to deceive him.
As he processed his thoughts, Ning Shuqian cried inconsbly and looked at Wen Haowen with teary eyes. The papers are writing nonsenseobviously Yuya has been framed. Ruya was also present that day. Haowen, you can get her over and ask her. Haowen... Yuya has been by your side for fifteen yearsothers may not know her character, but you do! Our Yuya is obviously a victimnow, with the media reporting as such, she has be like a promiscuous woman.
Wen Haowen watched as beads of tears fell from her eyes, looking like a beautiful, dewy flower in spring, and was ovee with pity. Shuqian...
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes filled with sadness and looked towards Old Mr. Wen. Father... So youre driving Yuya out of the Wen Family and sending her abroad because of this? She bit on her lips till streaks of blood surfaced on them, her frail lips red and deste from her biting. Father... Yuya is the Wen Familys foster daughter and is indebted to the Wen Family. Since she has brought shame onto the Wen Family, damaging the reputation of the Wen Family, I naturally wont me you.
She held her bite on her lips, as if unaware of the strength she was using. However, Wen Haowen looked at her lipsbright red with traces of blood, but especially seductiveand strangely felt a wave of devilish fire brewing in his lower abdomen.
A drop of blood suddenly appeared between Ning Shuqians lipsthe red droplet shook gently, and instantly melted between her lips. She suddenly closed her eyes and said in desperation, Father... since you want to send Yuya overseas, Ill... Ill agree!
Thest statement, Ill agree, felt like it was squeezed out through the gaps of her teeth, carrying deep sorrow and hopelessness. She looked at Wen Haowen faithfully, her eyes glowing with deep-rooted love. Haowen, Im sorry that Yuya and I brought shame upon you.
Wen Haowen felt a lump in his throat, as well as a gush of heat between his legs, as he stared at her lips with what seemed like an enchanting, exquisite flower blooming between her lipsbeautiful and sensational. Shuqian, I know its unintentional, stop ming yourself.
Upon hearing his words of constion, between Ning Shuqians lips bloomed a flower which was neither smiling nor crying. Haowen, youre so nice!
She slowly fell into Wen Haowens embrace. However, the pair of teary eyes were bone-piercingly cold, as though the tears turned into ice crystals, which condensed into a frosty essence.
The numbing pain between her lips constantly reminded her that she had thoroughly lost this round, but also allowed her to clearly know Wen Haowens true charactershe would never be blindly arrogant and overconfident again, and instead knew more clearly how topletely exploit Wen Haowens true character.
Wen Xinya! Dont celebrate just yettherere many days ahead of us!
It wont always be so smooth-sailing for youone day Ill let you have a taste of defeat!
Old Mr. Wen almost cheered for Ning Shuqians performanceacting like a damsel in distress as such, any man who didnt know better would not be able to help but to take pity on her, much less the extremely chauvinistic Haowen.
But Wen Xinya sighed to herself insideNing Shuqians methods were indeed not a coverable to turn things around instantly under such circumstances, and control Wen Haowen within her grasps.
In her previous lifetime, she had not seen this side of Ning ShuqianNing Shuqian had always given her a gentle and gracious feeling, the impression of a superior nobility.
She had only witnessed such a scene with Xia RuyaXia Ruya had precisely used such spectacr performance to demonstrate her viciousness and ugliness, causing Jingnan topletely abandon her, and turn instead to Xia Ruyas arms!
People often say that birds of a feather flock togetherhow true indeed!
Xia Ruyas acting skills could be attributed to the constant influence of being together with Ning Shuqian day and night!
Looks like the road to battle the stepmother and foster daughter was still long and had much work to be done!
Chapter 159 - Everyone is hiding the acting God within them
Chapter 159: Everyone is hiding the acting God within them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haowen, I didnt expect you to quarrel with father over Yuya. Haowen... quickly apologize to him now. Yuya has caused shame upon the Wen Family this time, its understandable that father will punish her. You... dont have to care too much about my and Yuyas feelings. Ning Shuqians eyes shined with resolve, but her expression was extremely miserable.
Wen Haowen saw the sadness and despair on her face, but she still tried to think of him and his position. Such a gentle and caring wife, just like in books. He was very satisfied and touched by her actions.
He thought back to his dead wife. That woman was always so put-together and grand, she had everything, and whatever she did was always so perfect and wless. She had never once sacrificed for him, and was never considerate towards him!
Ning Shuqian lowered her head in self-resentment. Haowen, its all because of me and Yuya, causing you to fight with father. I feel so bad about it!
Wen Haowens chest warmed, and he consoled her immediately. This has nothing to do with you. I was worried about Yuya and fought with him recklessly before I learned about the truth of this matter. Dont me yourself.
Ning Shuqian was still not convinced. But, the root of the problem is still me and Yuya. If dad and mom misunderstand...
Wen Haowen cut her off. If I say that its not your fault, its not your fault. I know what I am doing, dont worry.
Wen Haowen understood that she was worried that father and mother would pin the me on her. Ever since she married into the Wen Family, she had been considerate and nice to father and mother in every way possible. He took note of all of this. Seeing her cautious expression now, his heart was pained.
Ning Shuqians eyes glimmered as she smiled a little, nodding her head.
Old Mr. Wen looked at the couple standing together as if they were the only people in the world and felt annoyed. Seeing Ning Shuqians gleeful expression, probably spinning more lies, he huffed in anger and went back to his study.
Seeing that the old man had left the living room, Wen Haowens face hardened and looked at Ning Shuqian. Go up and pack! In a while, well leave the Wen Mansion and go stay in the house at Emerald Mountain Lake.
As the words leaf his mouth, he knew that it was toote to take them back. After the old man had pped him, he had already thought of moving out of the Wen Mansion. Now that Shuqian and Yuya were facing issues, this was the perfect timing for them to leave the old mans careful watch. The old man liked to meddle in everything, making him feel uneasy and ufortable. Furthermore, Wen Xinya had just moved back into the Wen Mansion, and he did not want to live under the same roof as her.
Old Madam Wen was flustered upon hearing those words. Haowen, why are you like this? Havent you solved your misunderstanding with your father? Why do you still have to move out? Our Wen Family has always been small in number, now that you are moving out, the spacious mansion will look huge.
Wen Haowen stared daggers at Wen Xinya. Mom, I am leaving, but didnt another person juste in? Why would this mansion be extremely spacious? Someone will cause trouble, I assure that you will have something exciting every day.
Old Madam Wen understood her sons meaning, and her eyes narrowed. She is a debt collector. The Wen Family must have owed her something in the past life, so she is returning to the Wen Family to wreak havoc. Even Ruya doesnte back often anymore. Initially, when Ruya was around, the Wen Family had never been so broken!
Old Madam Wens words were targeted at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya froze, not knowing if she should leave or stay.
But her heart turned cold. Did the Wen Family not owe her anything in the past life? She was not here to collect debts, but here to take revenge, take back everything that was rightfully hers.
Wen Haowen frowned. Mom, dont say that. If father hears it, he will scold you again. You should know, he treats Wen Xinya as his treasure.
Hearing Wen Haowens words, Old Madam Wen only got angrier. Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, the old man had been throwing tantrums at her every day over Wen Xinyas matters. I just prefer Ruya. When she was in the Wen Family, the whole Wen Family was happy all the time, not like now. The entire family has broken apart.
Wen Haowen was helpless against his mother and warned, Mom, when I leave the Wen Mansion, you have to be careful of your words everywhere. Dont let people take advantage of you, or you will be the one suffering in the end.
Old Madam Wen was extremely touched. She knew that in the entire world, only her son cared about her the most. If so, Haowen, why dont you just stay behind, dont leave me to face and fend off Wen Xinya alone. I dont know what tricks she has up her sleeves.
Wen Haowen shook his head. Mom, say no more, I have already made up my mind. Dad also let me move out to make space for Wen Xinya. If I continue staying here, that would be going against my own words. Her venom can even make me retreat.
Old Madam Wen had always been on her sons side. No matter how much she disliked Ning Shuqian, when the old man refused to let Haowen marry Ning Shuqian, she stood on her sons side. Therefore, she shared his hatred for Wen Xinya. Haowen, what do you mean by this? Your dad may be old, but he is not silly. He would not let a 15-year-old street gangster and hobo granddaughter disce you.
Wen Haowens eyes glimmered in disappointment. I thought that father only brought Wen Xinya back to save the bloodline and treated her with pity. But father pped me yesterday because of her. If father is not an old fool, what is he?
Old Madam Wen was in shock. What? The old man hit you? Im going to ask him about it, does his heart still even contain the two of us?
While saying so, she rushed up the stairs.
Wen Xinya sat in the living room, watching in amazement. Looks like everyone was hiding the actor God within them. When necessary, they could all go on stage to receive Oscar awards.
Wen Haowen talked bad about her in front of Old Madam Wen, purposely making Old Madam Wen hate her even more so that even after he left the Wen Mansion, she would not make life easy for her.
They were actually rted by blood, yet he treated her so distantly, causing her to feel cold inside!
Mother wasted herself on him!
A woman like Mother deserved better and more!
If only she did not have such a useless husband, despite theck of scientific and technological advancements, Mother would not have died from dystocia after giving birth.
Chapter 160 - You have to learn from your stepmother
Chapter 160: You have to learn from your stepmother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Old Madam Wens departure, Ning Shuqians eyes shed with fear. Haowen, thats not very nice! Mom and dad are old, if we move out alone, wont people start talking about us...
Happiness was actually blooming in her heart. Moving out of the Wen Mansion meant that she would no longer have to be wary of Old Mr. Wen and Old Madam Wen and would not be under the same roof as Wen Xinya. In another house, she would be the female masterthis kind of life was more than what she wanted.
Wen Haowen refuted. What is not good about it, dad only has eyes for his granddaughter and doesnt have space of us. Moving out means that we dont have to suffer under her rule.
In all these years, he had thought of moving out many times, but he could not leave behind his responsibility as the old mans only child, and people would gossip about him if he just left like that. Taking this chance to leave meant that he could establish and build his own reputation.
Outsiders would definitely pick up on his awkward rtionship with Wen Xinya, this was between their father-daughter duo. As the older one, and as the parent, no one would talk about him, they would only specte on Wen Xinya and would not scold him for being unfilial!
Ning Shuqian nced at Wen Xinya and tried to talk him out of it. Wen Xinya just returned from the Mo Family, if we just move out like this, outsiders will gossip. Wont this cause the Wen Familys reputation to be affected?
Wen Haowens face hardened, watching her speak cautiously with a careful expression, and his gaze turned cold. You dont have to be afraid of her. You are her stepmother, her the elder, she should respect you instead.
Ning Shuqian lowered her head quietly as if she were hiding something.
Wen Haowens expression darkened, and then he channeled his angry gaze at Wen Xinya. You,e here!
Wen Xinya lifted up her head in surprise to look at Wen Haowen. Dad, you called me?
Wen Haowen looked annoyed. He was reaching the limits of his patience. I told you toe here, why do you have so much to say?
Wen Xinyas eyes turned ck, and her breathing weakened. Although she disliked Wen Haowen a lot, she couldnt go against his orders openly. She could only obey and walk over.
Ning Shuqian looked at her smugly.
Wen Xinya looked over at Ning Shuqian. Her eyes were cold with glory, sly and cunning. When Wen Haowen looked over, her eyes fretted.
Wen Haowen regarded her coldly with a dark gaze. Your stepmother and I are moving out. From now on, Grandpa and Grandma will be left in your care. You must take care of them well. God forbid anything should happen, but I will hold you ountable for any incidents.
Wen Xinya realized that Wen Haowen was purposely using his authority and power in front of Ning Shuqian, showing her who was boss. Her eyes zed over. Father, dont worry. I will do everything I can for Grandpa and Grandma.
That was the duty of the descendants.
Wen Haowen couldnt find any fault with her words, yet he did not have a good feeling about it, as if there was a catch somewhere. He felt frustrated.
Ning Shuqian could hear the underlying meaning though and looked at Wen Xinya. Your father and I cannot support your Grandpa and Grandma. As your fathers child, you have to help him do his duty and take care of them, lessening your fathers burden so that he can focus on work.
Daughters taking over the duties of fathers had always been an undebatable traditional rule. Wen Haowen nodded in agreement. Your stepmother is right. She is full of wisdom, you should learn from her. After all, you had been wandering the street for 15 years and was adopted by such unruly parents. Luckily for you, you have your stepmother. I feel at ease knowing that you can learn from her.
Ning Shuqian was obviously happy. If you dont know anything, just ask me.
Wen Xinya looked at the two of them coborating well with each other and knew that Wen Haowen was trying to give Ning Shuqian some authority over her. Her heart froze over. I have my own mother. Although she is no longer here, I also have Grampy and Grandpa. Moral education is not something you have to worry about. Im also the Big Miss Wen of the Wen Family, not everyone has the right to educate me.
Ning Shuqians face turned stiff. She thought that Wen Xinya wouldnt dare to go against Haowen and would obey her and ept her position. However, she didnt buy into her trick and even embarrassed her openly. Xinya, what do you mean by this? Im the official wife of your father! Even if you refuse to give me face, you should give your father face. You sound like you dont respect your father, how could you do this!
Indeed, Wen Haowen, who was not angered by Wen Xinyas words previously, turned furious upon hearing Ning Shuqians words. You wretch, how dare you not listen to me?
Wen Xinya replied, Dad, of course, I dont dare to obey you. But, Grandpa is the eldest in the family, I have to listen to him.
Wen Haowen was beyond speechless. You b*tch!
Wen Xinya continued to stand straight and tall in front of him, her facial expression remained calm, unchanging despite his anger.
Wen Haowen felt like he was fighting with cotton, there was no impact no matter how much force he put in. He stormed angrily up the stairs. Mom! Im leaving! Im afraid that if I stay any longer, someone will climb all over me and build a nest on my head.
He left inrge strides.
Wen Haowens eyes turned as dark as the forest outside. Even if he left the Wen Family, he was not going to let the uncultured Wen Xinya have it easy.
Old Madam Wen ran down, chasing after him. Haowen, Haowen, Haowen, if you just leave like this, your father will definitely not be pleased and will only be madder at you. Furthermore, if you guys move away, wont this old mansion be somebodys yground, her belonging? Dont act rashly...
Mom... say no more. Wen Xinya my daughter, after all. Although I looked down on her barbaric nature and have some judgments against her, she still is my flesh and blood. However, shepletely disregards me and ignores my words, I dont have the face to stay in the Wen Family anymore. Wen Haowens angry voice traveled into the living room.
Slowly, the noises faded away.
Ning Shuqian did not manage to gain any benefit from Wen Xinya and felt indignant, but she dared not make things with her worse. She turned to her room to pack her things instead.
Chapter 161 - Wen Xinya, just you wait, I will return
Chapter 161: Wen Xinya, just you wait, I will return
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian was ultimately unable to stop Old Mr. Wen from chasing Wen Yuya out of the Wen Family and sending her overseas, and even Wen Haowen agreed with Old Mr. Wens decision. That day, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian left the old mansion.
Housekeeper Yu booked a 10:00 AM flight to New York for Wen Yuya scheduled the next day.
Inpensation, Wen Haowen contacted the best school in America for Wen Yuya and arranged for her to stay in a very good environment and dorm. He even gave her a bank card containing 500 thousand dors and promised to send her 50 thousand dors for living expenses every month. He called for his own private jet to bring her on the journey.
Xia Ruya also went to send her off at the airport upon hearing the news.
Wen Yuya sat at the VIP waiting room at the airport, wearing a milky-white dress, sitting quietly in a corner. Her long hair blew around her, hanging on her chest and covering her face. Only her big, lifeless eyes staring at her boarding ticket were visible. She was extremely quiet.
This was no longer the moody, proud, and beautiful Wen Yuya, she had lost all of it overnight, bing quiet and silent.
Xia Ruya teared up, screaming, Yuya!
Wen Yuya! Wah! No! Its Ning Yuya. After Grandpa chased her out of the Wen Family yesterday, her surname had been changed back. She was now only the leftover daughter of a mistress. She lifted up her head, and her hair parted to reveal her vulnerable, red, and swollen face. Ruya, why are you here!
Xia Ruya couldnt bear to look at her miserable little face. She took big steps to reach her and pulled her into an embrace, crying. Yuya, I know what happened. Its okay, dont worry about all these. No matter what happens, Aunt Ning and I will always be here by your side.
Ning Yuya was feeling very sad and depressed. She hugged Xia Ruya tightly and cried. Ruya, I dont want to go to America, I dont. I want to stay here with you and Mom, Ruya...
Xia Ruya couldnt hold back her tears any longer. She patted her back,forting her. Yuya, I know how miserable you must feel, but what can we do? I will visit you during your winter and summer breaks with Aunt Ning. We can also video call and chat. You can call me if anything crops up.
Ning Yuyas tears fell even harder, flowing down her face, triggering her wounds. Why must I be chased out of the Wen Family? How could my 15 years there notpare to Wen Xinyas 15 years on the streets as a little gangster? Where am Icking? Why is everyone like this to me? I cannot ept this... I really cannot ept this!
Because... we are not the true Miss Wen of the Wen Family, we are only Wen Xinyas scapegoats. Xia Ruyas eyes turned cold. Thats right! She didnt realize it earlier, but the strong return of Wen Xinya resulted in Yuya being chased out of the Wen Family. It must be when she first returned to the Wen Family, she put on a perfect act, leading everyone to think that she was some unruly, barbaric little gangster. Therefore, they all underestimated her. They didnt know her prowess until she revealed them at her homing banquet.
Scapegoat... Ning Yuya seemed to think of something and kept shaking her head, her gaze going all over the ce.
Xia Ruya grabbed her shoulder suddenly, her strength locking down on her like metal. Her gaze was hiding poisonous snakes, waiting for her victims. Fifteen years ago, Wen Xinya went missing. The Wen Family epted you as an adopted daughter, but because you couldnt take over the Wen Familys value on bloodline, they found me. I was only a substitute, we all arent true Miss Wens, so we all ended like thisyou being chased out of the Wen Family, me bing theughingstock of town. All of our sufferings are because of Wen Xinya!
Ning Yuya felt her hands leave behind two heavy marks on her shoulders, her nails pressing down on her skin through the thin fabric. Her eyes turned red from the pain, and she let out a crazyugh. Thats what happened, thats what happened!
Xia Ruya looked at her crazy state, and her eyes dimmed, bulging out of her eye sockets. Yuya, Wen Xinya has caused us so much pain and hurt because we used to own things that belonged to her, so she hates and is against us in everything. First, I was kicked out of the Wen Family. Now, you too. I really dont want to know what will happen to Aunt Ning!
Ning Yuya lifted her head, staring into Xia Ruyas venomous eyes, feeling like her eyes had some mysterious powers. Her eyes widened, as if she were poisoned, all of her rationale having been wiped clean by the venom, causing her not to think straight. No... I cant let her hurt my mother, dont let her hurt my mother!
Xia Ruya saw the craze in her eyes, followed by hatred. Her eyes twitched slightly, and her gaze became clear water, her big eyes holding dewdrops, enchanting and trembling. Yuya, you are so innocent. Going to America is good too, at least Wen Xinya cant harm you there.
Ning Yuyas mind filled with Wen Xinyas face, her lifeless heart jumped to life at the birth of her hatred. Her eyes were venomous, sharp, and her face twisted in cruelty, resembling a demon. Wen Xinya, just you wait. I will be back, I will definitelye back!
Xia Ruya let go of her shoulders suddenly and embraced her. Yuya, Aunt Ning and I will be waiting for your return.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian came in with some of Ning Yuyas favorite snacks. Seeing the two sisters hugging, her eyes shone with tears, and she went over with a smile. Ruya, you are here.
Xia Ruya let go of Ning Yuya, eyes still wet. Aunt Ning, I only received news this morning and tried to call you and Yuya. Both of the calls did not go through, so I rushed here.
Ning Shuqian patted her hand gently, sighing. You are such a kind child.
Mom, Im hungry, I want to eat. Ning Yuyas voice was still hoarse, sounding like the broken strings of an Erhu.
Alright... Mom will go and buy your favorite food. Ning Shuqians eyes were wet. Yuya had not eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. Now that she wanted to eat something willingly, she felt extremely happy and relieved.
Ning Yuya grabbed the snacks and started eating.
Ning Shuqian realized that her daughters big eyes were no longer grey and lifeless and suddenly look alive and fresh again.
She nced over at Xia Ruya gratefully, knowing it was due to her help!
Chapter 162 - One Who Stands Above Others Has a Target on His Back
Chapter 162: One Who Stands Above Others Has a Target on His Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Other than the slight wound from the p on her face, the scene caused in the Wen Family on the first day of Wen Xinyas arrival did not affect her much.
In the morning, after greeting Grandpa, Xinya was driven to the Mo Family by her chauffeur, Tao.
The car parked at the Mo Family. Tao was told by Wen Xinya to fetch her at half-past five in the evening, and that she would contact him if she had any other business.
The moment Wen Xinya stepped into the Mo Family, she was greeted happily by Uncle Bo. Come over here, Young Mistress. Your grandfather has been waiting for you!
Wen Xinya returned him with a smile. Mother He and Mother Jiang came out excitedly to greet her as well. Young Mistress, I thought you would only being in a few more days. This is great, now Mother Jiang will stop whining about how much she misses you!
Wen Xinyas heart swelled with happiness from the warmth she received. Compared to the Wen Family, her home here was Heaven.
With her sharp eyes, Mother He noticed the redness on Wen Xinyas left cheek. On closer inspection, she realized that it was a mark left by a p and immediately made an outroar. Young Mistress, what a sin the Wen Family hasmitted! They have crossed the line. Youve only just returned to the family, why is there already a wound on your face...
Who did this! Her words were cut off by Old Mr. Mos loud booming voice, as he headed towards them with haste.
Mother He remained quiet. Wen Xinya took her Grampys wrist and nudged it lightly, trying to appease him. Grampy, Im okay. It doesnt hurt one bit.
She had specially put on ayer of BB cream in the morning and even covered it up with concealer such that her wound was barely visible. She didnt expect for Mother He to spot it so easily.
Who hit you? Old Mr. Mo asked, his eyes ring up with rage. He couldnt ept the fact that the granddaughter he treasured so dearly came back with a p on her face after returning to the Wen Family for less than a day.
It was my father. Wen Xinya replied timidly. She was also afraid of Grampy whenever he became angry, so she took the initiative to tell him the truth of everything that happened the day before.
The expression on his face darkened with every passing moment. He was so consumed with rage that Wen Xinya became uneasy. Dont worry, Grampy. Actually, I couldve dodged this p. However, I took it head on to make a point to Grandpa. In the future, should there be a fight between me and Wen Haowen, Grandpa would just think that Wen Haowen is cold-blooded and not me me.
Wen Xinya revealed all her ns and calctions without any lie. In her past life, Wen Haowen was absolutely heartless towards her. As such, there was bound to be some fight between them in this life as well. It would be best for her to make her stand early on, and even earn the support of her Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen has really aged. Old Mr. Mo said coldly.
Back when he was young, he admired Wen Zhihang for his decisiveness, which was why they had a good rtionship. It was just human nature for them to change based on their circumstances. Wen Zhihang only became so pragmatic and profit-driven after he gained wealth.
He could understand the unimaginable pain and difficulty for one to build a business single-handedly. It was natural for him to do everything he could to protect his hard work.
The one thing he regretted the most was allowing Yunyao to marry into the Wen Family. At that time, Wen Haowen had not taken over the position as the CEO of Wen Corporation. He had only met Wen Haowen a few times and had a rather good impression of him, believing that he would follow in the footsteps of his capable father. However, after Haowen took over as the CEO of thepany, his impression of him fell.
Not only did he fail to see how hard-headed Wen Zhihang was, but he also did not realize Wen Haowens callousness!
Old Mr. Mo sighed. Your homing party was a huge deal, with many media coverage. Youve only just returned to the Wen Family and such a stir was created. This may not be a good thing for you!
Old Mr. Mo brought up the crucial issue right away, making Wen Xinyae to a great realization. People will think that I talked Grandpa into kicking Wen Yuya out of the Wen Family because I could not ept having a stepmother and a stepsister and that even Wen Haowen had to back away from a daughter like me.
How could she have not thought about this sooner!
Old Mr. Mo nodded. That is right. Your rags to riches story made you impressive to other people, putting you in a good light. However, if the Wen Family fell apart because of you, others impression of you would be ruined.
Her eyes widened with realization. After hearing Grampys words, Wen Xinya understood that although she had won this battle, she was losing the war. Grampy, what should I do now?
Seeing her troubled face, Old Mr. Mo continued, Xinya, one who stands above others has a target on his back. This is undeniable no matter where you are. Youve already shown too much of your ability, its time for you to keep a low profile now.
Wen Xinya replied, Grampy, I was careless this time around. I know what to do now.
Her wordsforted Old Mr. Mo, and his mood was slightly lifted. However, its also not entirely a bad thing for you now that Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian have moved out of the Wen Family!
Wen Xinya was perplexed. Grampy, what do you mean?
Old Mr. Mo replied happily, Wen Haowen is such a heartless person. Do you think he is capable of fidelity? The only reason he didnt fool around was because of Old Mr. Wen. Now that he is out of his grasp, do you think Ning Shuqian can keep him in check?
Wen Xinya understood immediately. Unlike in her past life, Grandpa would no longer be there to control the situation. Furthermore, Wen Haowen didnt dare to overstep his boundaries previously as he had not taken over the Wen Family fully. Now that Grandpa had been thoroughly disappointed by Wen Haowen, Wen Haowen would be free to go wild.
More importantly, Wen Haowen did not have a son!
If Wen Haowen had a son, she would no longer be the sessor of the Wen Corporation. Since Wen Haowen bore such hatred for her, there was no way he would just stand idly and watch her take over thepany.
Ning Shuqian relied greatly on Wen Haowens powers. If he no longer cared about her, she would be much easier to handle.
Aftering to this conclusion, Wen Xinya smiled. Nobody has more insight than you, Grampy.
Be that as it may, Ning Shuqian is still not one to belittle. Also, Ning Yuya that stepsister of yours really took after Wen Haowen. She is the most wicked, able to treat everybody mercilessly. However, just like Wen Haowen, she has great ambition but little talent, although she did learn to scheme from Ning Shuqian. She will definitely me you for being kicked out of the Wen Family by your Grandpa, and bear hatred towards you. You still have to be wary even though she is being sent overseas now.
Grampy was worried that she would let her guard down now that Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had moved out of the Wen Family. His concern made her feelforted. She replied, I wont let my guard down. I know that they are not easy to get rid of.
Furthermore, there was still a Xia Ruya lying in wait. Her experience in her past life taught her that Xia Ruya was definitely one to be feared more than Ning Shuqian.
Chapter 163 - It’s Hard to Be a Stepmother
Chapter 163: Its Hard to Be a Stepmother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news of Wen Yuya being sent overseas after she was kicked out of the Wen Family, as well as Wen Haowen moving out of the family with his wife, spread like a wildfire within the circle.
Nobody dared question Wen Xinyas position as the sessor of the Wen Family now that she had disyed her authority.
No matter what people said, Wen Xinya did not pay any attention. She followed Grampys advice and kept a low profile during this period, immersing herself in her studies.
While Wen Xinya was reading about Chinese medicine and memorizing the various types, effects, and uses of herbs, her phone rang.
She put down her book and picked up her phone. To her surprise, Ning Shuqian was the one calling her. The world must be ending soon for Ning Shuqian who hated her to the core to actually call her.
However, every action Ning Shuqian took had an ulterior motive behind it. There must be a scheme behind this sudden call. Wen Xinya mentally prepared herself as she answered the phone.
Wen Xinya did not bother with the fake formalities and went straight to the point. Aunt Ning, why are you calling me?
Ning Shuqian replied, Its nothing much. I just wanted to ask you to go shopping with me.
Shopping? Wen Xinya eximed in shock. She didnt expect Ning Shuqian to call her for something so trivial.
Ning Shuqian replied sweetly, Yes, we have not gone shopping together in a long time. Are you free today?
She made it sound as if they had gone out together many times in the past. If her memory served her correctly, she and Ning Shuqian had only gone shopping once when she first returned to the Wen Family. Sure! I just so happen to be free today. Lets go shopping!
She wanted to know what Ning Shuqian was nning. She did not believe that Ning Shuqian would stop her schemes just because Ning Yuya was sent overseas. In fact... she should be nning a thousand different ways to avenge her daughter.
Thats great. Ever since Yuya went abroad, it has been really boring shopping alone. Ning Shuqian said, sounding especially happy.
Wen Xinya didnt believe her one bit. Ning Shuqian still had Xia Ruya even if Ning Yuya was sent overseas, and Xia Ruya would definitely be more than happy to keep herpany.
They agreed to meet at Pearl Street, and Tao drove Wen Xinya there.
When Wen Xinya reached, Ning Shuqian was already there waiting for her.
Ning Shuqian had a sweet smile on her face. Xinya, you are here.
Wen Xinya matched her smile and replied, Aunt Ning, sorry to make you wait.
Ning Shuqian looked at her with such kindness and a broad smile, ying the perfect role of a calm and loving stepmother. Ive only just reached as well. By the way, Xinya, its been a few days since you moved into the Wen mansion. Are you used to living there?
Ning Shuqians voice was filled with gentleness, as if she really cared for her from the bottom of her heart, with no ulterior motive.
This was the one thing that Wen Xinya feared most about Ning Shuqian. Im fine! Aunt Ning, you mustve forgotten that Ive already lived in the mansion for a few days before I moved in with the Mo Family. Of course, Im used to living there.
Ning Shuqians face stiffened, but she regained herposure within moments. She smiled and patted Xinyas hand. Oh dear, look at me and my memory. I cant believe I forgot.
Wen Xinya smiled.
Ning Shuqian changed the subject and asked, How have your grandfather and grandmother been? Your father has been really busy with work. Ever since weve moved out, we havent had the time to visit them.
Its the same as usual, except that grandmother would not stop mentioning about father.
Ning Shuqian looked remorseful. Your dad will be free in a few more days, and we will return to visit them.
Im sure grandmother will be really happy.
As they chatted, they entered the jewelry store, Cartier. There was quite a number of customers in the store at this time. A few wealthydies approached Ning Shuqian, who she seemed to have a good rtionship with.
Ning Shuqian did not introduce her to them, and it was rather awkward for her to greet them. As such, she turned away and began browsing the jewelry in the ss cases.
I brought Xinya here especially to look for essories. Ning Shuqian said to thedies. Whenever she looked at Wen Xinya, she was cautious yet trying to please them.
Thedies smiled. We didnt expect you to treat your stepdaughter so well, even especially bringing her out for shopping.
I heard that she was a hooligan from the streets, it mustve been hard getting along with a person like her. I also heard that she sued dozens of media publishers. Such disy of assertion mustve put you in a difficult spot.
Ning Shuqians face stiffened. Instinctively, she turned to look at Wen Xinya in a panic. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Xinya was looking through the gems at the other side of the room.
She turned back to thedies, only to meet with their eyes full of pity. Still stiff, she forced out a smile. Xinya may be a little too assertive, but it was not unreasonable.
Thedies did not believe Ning Shuqians words. They noticed earlier that Ning Shuqian was afraid her stepdaughter Wen Xinya had heard their conversation and even looked towards her in panic.
Say no more, we understand.
Ning Shuqian was rendered speechless.
Its hard to be a stepmother now. You know Madam Zhang, right? That stepdaughter of hers hit her on the head with a vase. She would be dead had she not been sent to the hospital in time. When I visited her in the hospital two days ago, she was crying uncontrobly. She even held my hand and told me that in her next life, she would rather die than to be a stepmother.
Oh my, I wouldnt have known about that if you did not tell us. When I met her some time ago, she was still happily telling me that she had been getting along well with her stepdaughter. Who would have known that their rtionship was this bad.
You know what, the Zhang Family is also pretty well-reputed. If word spread that she and her stepdaughter are not getting along, people will make a mockery out of them. If this incident were to be made known, everybody would think that she was in the wrong. After all, Madam Zhangs stepdaughter is only twelve years old.
After hearing these, Ning Shuqians expression darkened, and the colors drained from her face. She mustered up a smile and said, You guys go ahead, Ill go and apany Xinya.
Watching her leave in such a hurry after just a few words regarding the topic of being a stepmother, everybodys suspicion was confirmed.
They began connecting the dots. Ever since Wen Xinya moved back into the Wen Family after her homing party, Ning Shuqians daughter Yuya was kicked out of the family and sent overseas. Soon after, Wen Haowen also moved out of the Wen mansion with his wife. Things must be moreplicated than it seemed.
Chapter 164 - I Will Bleed You Dry
Chapter 164: I Will Bleed You Dry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Ning Shuqian turned to leave, she overheard the gossips about Yuya being kicked out of the family and sent abroad, as well as Wen Haowen and her moving out of the mansion. Furthermore, they even talked about how Wen Xinya wandered the streets previously. Her lips quivered as she looked over at Wen Xinya standing one shelf away. Wen Xinya must be too naive if she thought that everything would go her way just because she was living in the Wen mansion now and was named the sessor of the Wen Family.
While she was talking to the shop employee, Wen Xinya slowly turned to face her as if she felt Ning Shuqians gaze upon her. She stared straight into her eyes, right into her soul.
Ning Shuqian panicked as though she was caught redhanded and averted her gaze.
After she regained herposure, she walked over to Xinya with grace and asked sweetly, Youve been looking at them for such a long time, there must be one that you particrly like. Come, Aunt Ning will get it for you.
Wen Xinya replied sheepishly, They are all really beautiful. Ive looked through so many different ones to the point where my vision has turned hazy, yet I still have not picked one that I really like.
Although Wen Xinya was looking at the diamonds, she had been secretly taking note of Ning Shuqians actions. She did not recognize thosedies, yet they seemed to have a good rtionship with Ning Shuqian. That must mean that they were from some third-rated families that had no power.
Cartier is the worlds leading brand for jewelry. The diamonds here are all so beautiful, its only natural for you to be at a loss of which to choose. Why dont I help you pick one? Seeing the glint in Xinyas eyes as she stared at the diamonds, a look of contempt shed across Ning Shuqians face. Even if shes named the sessor of Wen Family, shes nothing but an embarrassment, she thought.
Wen Xinya nced over to the diamonds on the shelves. Hope appeared on her face before it was reced with a grim expression. She shook her head and replied, No, its okay. I came out especially to apany you shopping. Aunt Ning, you should choose the one you like the most.
Ning Shuqian said smilingly, I cant do that. Look at you, dressing so inly without a single essory on you. Young people should doll themselves up. As she spoke, her gazended on Xinyas clean ears. Aunt Ning will help you pick a pair of earrings!
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian flusteredly and stuttered. Aunt Ning... its really okay! I didnt bring any money with me today... when we were at Jo-ramst the previous time, Yuya said...
Ady who was looking at diamonds beside them suddenly cast a curious nce at Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian.
A stepdaughter shopping with her stepmother. When the stepmother offered to pick an essory for the stepdaughter, she refused because she did not have any money to pay for it! She actually had to worry about payment even when she was shopping with her stepmother!
Evidently, looks could be deceiving.
Ning Shuqians expression hardened. She held her hand and said with a huge smile, Foolish child, it doesnt make sense to make you pay when you are shopping with me. Look through again carefully, whichever diamond you like, Aunt Ning will buy it for you as a gift.
Hearing her words, Wen Xinyas face beamed with happiness.
Within moments, Wen Xinya picked a pair of yellow diamond earrings. The design of the earrings was inspired by the legend of the King of Phoenixes, and the result was a superb pair of lifelike Phoenixes. A silver-white tail with beads of diamonds extended from the ear to the auricle. It was unique and spectacr. However, the price was a little...
Wen Xinya looked away painstakingly and shifted her eyes towards a pair of earrings next to it that looked more ordinary. She bit her lips and said, How about this pair! They are pretty beautiful.
Needless to say, Ning Shuqian could tell that she was actually looking at the pair of earrings with the phoenix design next to it, which cost three million yuan. Her heart skipped a beat. She then looked over at the other pair of earrings beside it, which had a really ordinary design but only cost two hundred thousand. At that moment, she could not make a decision.
If... she really wore these two hundred thousand yuan earrings out, how shameful would it be when Wen Xinya told people that she was the one who bought them for her? Although they were from Cartier, what would others think when they saw a stepmother giving her stepdaughter such a in looking gift?
She actually nned to go to the shops owned by Wen Corporation. However, she thought that buying a gift from their own family stores would not be a big enough gesture.
Thinking back, she regretted her choice. She should not have brought Wen Xinya to Cartier even if they didnt go to a Wen Corporation store. Even the most ordinary diamonds here cost a bomb. She should have visited another jewelry store, where she could get the newest designs for just a few hundred thousand yuan.
Wen Xinyas eyes lingered over the phoenix earrings. The shop employee said with a smile, Miss Wen, why dont you buy this pair of phoenix earrings if you like it. The Phoenix has always been a symbol of sincere feelings. Its very meaningful as it represents the evesting rtionship between couples, friends, and families. Anyways, Madam Wen also said that you can pick any that you like! You have to honor her gesture.
The employee was oblivious to the tension between Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya. In her mind, the Wen Family was loaded. Every time Ning Shuqian came, she would spend arge amount of money, so three million yuan should be considered nothing to her. Furthermore, Ning Shuqian had been treating Wen Xinya with love and was sincere in getting a gift for her. As such, she made the rmendation to Wen Xinya.
After hearing her, Ning Shuqian almost coughed up blood. The Cartier salesperson, who she thought was polite and amicable, immediately became ugly and annoying to the point where she wanted to give her a hard p to the face.
She was nning to pretend not to notice Wen Xinyas lingering looks and pick a pair of earrings that cost around a million yuan, instead. However, her n went to ruin with just a few words by the employee.
Youre such a sweet talker. Wen Xinya praised the employee. She then looked towards Ning Shuqian uneasily.
Wen Xinya had been studying the expression on Ning Shuqians face the moment the employee spoke those words. When she saw her face grimace momentarily, it took all she had not tough out loud. This employee was really the best.
Ning Shuqian replied with a broad smile on her face, If you like it, lets get it!
She was so furious she wanted to curse out loud. Her shopping trip with Wen Xinya today meant that she had to pay for everything with her own personal funds.
Wen Xinya was still a little hesitant. But Aunt Ning, they look really expensive. Making you spend so much money, I...
Its only three million yuan. As the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, itll only be an embarrassment to the family if you dont wear something of this value. Ning Shuqian cut off her words rather impatiently.
Thank you, Aunt Ning. Wen Xinya replied with a wide grin.
The employee continued, Why dont I take the earrings out for you to try them on! You can pick another design if they dont suit you.
Chapter 165 - Will You Attend Aunt Ning’s Birthday Party?
Chapter 165: Will You Attend Aunt Nings Birthday Party?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian picked a full set of blue diamond jewelry. They were magnificent in both quality and design. However, Ning Shuqian looked at the ne with slight discontentment showing on her face.
Although the ne was beautiful, it was still nothingpared to the Star of the Sea that the Wen Family gave to Mo Yunyao. It was one of thergest diamonds in the world, weighing over 40 carats. At present, the Star of the Sea was in the hands of the old man.
Ning Shuqians eyes gleamed. She thought to find an opportunity to convince Haowen into getting that Star of the Sea for herself. There was no way she would let that rascal Wen Xinyay her hands on such an elegant and topnotch diamond for free. She was the only one who was worthy of donning such a gem, not some stupid brat.
Wen Xinya watched Ning Shuqian in shock as she made the payment swiftly. The entire set of blue diamond jewelry cost an rming price of over eight million yuan. Ning Shuqian actually turned out to be such a spendthrift.
Ning Shuqian smiled. Itll be my birthday in two days, and your dad is nning a birthday cocktail party at Oriental Pearl Hotel. Xinya, you have toe!
For this birthday cocktail party to happen, she had to beg Haowen for a long time before he agreed to it reluctantly. Ning Shuqian knew that it was only because Yuya was kicked out of the Wen Family and sent abroad that Haowen gave the green light.
As the old man did not explicitly acknowledged her, her position in the circle was rather awkward. This made it difficult for Haowen to promote her birthday cocktail party publicly. If words were to spread, people would think that Haowen had a falling out with his father because of her, and this would ruin his reputation.
This was the first time she was holding a birthday cocktail party, and the eight million yuan jewelry set was bought specially for it. She was determined to attract the gaze of everybody at the party on that day, to assert her position as the Madame of the Wen Family so that nobody would dare look down on her.
Father is holding a birthday party for you? Wen Xinya was astonished. She actually forgot such an important event.
Thats right! I was pretty surprised too. Itll be held two days from now at eight in the evening. Ning Shuqians lips curled into a smile, beaming with pride.
Does my grandpa know that you are holding a birthday cocktail party? Wen Haowen was actually holding a birthday party for Ning Shuqian. This came to her as aplete surprise.
However, it made sense since Wen Haowen probably agreed to it topensate for the fact that Ning Yuya was chased out of the Wen Family and sent overseas. On the other hand, Wen Haowen must be trying to rattle her and gain an advantage over her, especially since he moved out of the Wen mansion while bearing a grudge against her.
The smile on Ning Shuqians face stiffened. However, she regained herposure right after. Your father insisted on holding a birthday party for me, and there was nothing I could do to stop him. You father shouldve told your grandfather about it, I guess!
I see! No wonder Aunt Ning bought such beautiful jewelry. It was to prepare for the birthday cocktail party. Wen Xinya guessed that not only did Wen Haowen not tell her grandpa, but he also did not intend to let him know. He nned to keep the birthday cocktail party a secret from grandpa.
Ning Shuqian held her hand and looked into her eyes intimately. Xinya, will you attend Aunt Nings birthday party?
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian awkwardly, unsure of what to reply. Aunt Ning, I...
She finally understood the rationale behind Ning Shuqians actions today. She intentionally asked her out for shopping and even gave her such expensive jewelry all for the sake of presenting an image of a gentle and loving stepmother to others.
If she were to miss Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party, it would be the talk of the town. With the impression that Ning Shuqian was a kind and loving person, everybody would think that she was overbearing towards her stepmother. Furthermore, Wen Haowen took the initiative to n the party. Not showing up would only give people the idea that she was so arrogant that she had no respect for her father.
After all, Ning Yuya was kicked out of the family and sent abroad the moment she returned to the Wen Family. Not to mention, Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen also moved out of the Wen mansion. Those against the Wen Family only knew one side of the story, and she would be painted as the bad guy.
If she were to attend Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party, it would also mean that she acknowledged Ning Shuqian as her stepmother, helping her. She was publicly acknowledged by her grandpa as the sessor of the Wen Family during her homing party. epting Ning Shuqian as her stepmother would be the same as her being acknowledged by the Wen Family.
It was a lose-lose situation.
She walked straight into the trap set up by Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian actually managed toe up with such a scheme. Wen Xinya had underestimated her.
Ning Shuqian held her hand with a gentle look on her face. Xinya, Im sincerely inviting you. This is my first birthday cocktail party, I really hope you can attend.
Wen Xinya hung her head low. How about this, Aunt Ning! When grandpa and grandma attend your birthday party, I will go with them.
There was no way grandpa and grandma would lower their position and attend Ning Shuqians birthday party.
Ning Shuqian looked at her mournfully. Xinya, I know you couldnt ept me as your stepmother. I wont force you, but I hope you can think this through. Even if its not for me, you should attend my birthday party out of respect for your father.
Aunt Ning, you know grandpa. He... One should never break character. Since Ning Shuqian was such a great actor, she would go along with her act until the end.
Tears welled up in Ning Shuqians eyes. Its all my fault. I put you in such a difficult spot just because I didnt want your father to be embarrassed.
The way she whined over her grievances, it made it seem as if Wen Xinya was bullying her.
Im very touched that Aunt Ning is looking after father. Since thats the case, why dont Aunt Ning convince father not to hold this birthday party! It would really be embarrassing for Wen Haowen if nobody from the Wen Family showed up at the party when he put in so much effort to hold one. His reputation would suffer a huge blow. Didnt Ning Shuqian just want others to know that she was an unfilial daughter?
Ning Shuqians eyes widened as she stared at Wen Xinya, momentarily exposing the anger and hatred behind her facade.
Wen Xinya looked flustered. She shrank her shoulders with fear, and her voice trembled. Aunt Ning, did I... did I say something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?
Ning Shuqian immediatelyposed herself and replied in a soothing voice, Youre right, I should convince your father. I should not go along with his ideas.
This little b*tch, what a shrewd tongue she has. Well, that doesnt matter. Ive got her this time, shes going to lose no matter what.
Chapter 166 - Wen Xinya, Give Me a Hug!
Chapter 166: Wen Xinya, Give Me a Hug!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Returning home, Wen Xinya threw the phoenix-styled earrings that Ning Shuqian gave her into a random corner in the cloakroom and rubbed her forehead fretfully. Ning Shuqian had dug such a huge hole for her, of which she was at the losing end. Regardless if she jumped into it, she would also have to keep her grievance to herselfhow should she deal with it?
She was Wen Haowens daughter who had just returned to the Wen Family, without any foundation in the circle. Even though Ning Shuqian was a mistress, she also had to show some respect to Ning Shuqian on the ount of Wen Haowen, managing her own reputation in the circle. After all, she had been a street gangster, it was a piece of cake for Ning Shuqian to plot for her to have the reputation of a dominating, arrogant, overbearing person who could not tolerate her stepmother and foster sister and was unfilial to her fatherand people would easily believe.
Was Grandpas intervention needed?
It wasmon knowledge in the circle that Grandpa did not recognize Ning Shuqians identity. He was a senior, the person who held the power in the Wen Family with absolute authoritynobody would doubt Grandpas decision. If Grandpa came forward and dered his stand, she would have a reason not to attend Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party.
After all, with Grandpa on one side, and Father on the other sideboth were seniors, both were being filialeven if she didnt attend Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party, nobody would have much to say.
Halfway through, Wen Xinya threw the thought out of the windowwith Ning Shuqian setting her up like this, this would let her off too easily.
Wen Xinya was deep in her thoughts when her phone rang.
It was Si Yiyan.
Inspired, Wen Xinya suddenly formed an idea in her heart. Hey! Master Si, how do you have the free time to call me?
Si Yiyan started to titter and teased her uncontrobly. Why do I feel that your voice seems to be full of resentmentare you ming me for neglecting you during this busy period?
Wen Xinyas small face blushed, and she couldnt help but whine to the phone. Whose voice is full of resentmentare your ears fine? Perhaps you should check them out at the hospital!
Si Yiyan chuckled. Dont worrymy ears are very well, no need to check them at the hospital. I can hear every word you saycrystal clear.
Wen Xinya did notment.
Si Yiyans voice deepened charmingly. Xinya, Im at the Wen Mansion.
If not for his extremely seductive and sexy voice singing tenderly by her ears, she almost suspected that she heard wrong. Youre back?
Si Yiyan replied in a deep voice, Yup, just got back.
Wen Xinya recalled that it had not been long since her homing party. Arent you very busy? Howe youre suddenly back?
Si Yiyan tittered and teased her. However busy with work, theres a need to make time for romanceotherwise, how to court a girlfriend?
Wen Xinyas cheeks warmed slightly, acted ignorant, and said sarcastically, Oh, so Master Sis girlfriend needs courtshipI thought that with Master Sis talents and looks, a casual beckoning with a finger will send a bunch of women fighting to throw themselves at you.
With a tinge of a smile, Si Yiyans voice got increasingly low and charming. So if I beckon at you with my finger, would you be willing toe out and let me have a look.
Wen Xinyas face reddenedthe teaser got teasedit was a really embarrassing feeling.
Si Yiyan called out her name with a deep voice. Wen Xinya!
Yup!
Come out! I want to see you.
Okay!
At the doorstep, Wen Xinya felt greatly uneasyhow could she be so easily tempted out of the door.
A car stopped slowly by her side, and Si Yiyan gently wound down the ss. At night, his intense look distinguished the warm lights from the streetmps. Get in!
Wen Xinya pouted briefly, reached out for the door handle, and got on the car.
Si Yiyan drove to an alley by a row of coniferous trees nearby.
The dim lights in the car cast light on his face, somewhat obscure, somewhat blurry, outlining the gorgeous clean lines on his face, making them seem even more angr. He felt so mysterious that she almost thought she did not really know him.
Wen Xinya, give me a hug! With that, Si Yiyan leaned over, hugged her, and ced his head on her shoulder.
Wen Xinya instinctively wanted to push him away, but when her handnded on his chest, she could not exert any strength. Thus, she could only let him hug her like that.
After a while, Wen Xinya said in a low voice, Si Yiyan, its reallyte, I want to go back.
Not getting a response from him, she looked down and realized that Si Yiyans eyes were closedhe fell asleep. As they were near, Wen Xinya saw the shadows of his deep-set eyes and instinctively reached out her hand and gently stroked them. Her fingers followed the bridge of his magnificent nose and gentlynded between his lipsthe soft feeling of his lips made her heart skip a beatit was her first time knowing that a mans lips could also be so soft.
As Wen Xinya retracted her hand, her wrist was grabbed. Panicking, she looked at Si Yiyan and realized that he had opened his eyescaught off guard, she looked into his eyes.
Si Yiyan, you tricked meyou didnt fall asleep at all. Let me go, its veryte, I want to go back. The pair of deep, unpredictable and unnerving eyes were surging with undercurrents, engulfing her. She wanted to look away but realized that Si Yiyan has already pressed her down on the car seat.
Wen Xinya, if I just let you go back like this, Ill regret tonight for the rest of my life. Si Yiyans voice was terrifyingly low and hoarse, his voice swelling with dark waters, as though a certain emotion was emerging in all its splendor.
Wen Xinya was still contemting the meaning of his words!
Then, Si Yiyans lips instantly pressed in towards her.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes. It was only when she felt an unbelievably soft touch on her lips did she realize that she had been kissed by Si Yiyan!
His gentle kiss with a tinge of urgency melted her body slowly, demolishing her sense of logic bit by bit, until she subconsciously responded, intertwining...
The kisssted some time. When their lips parted, within the lonely, narrow car, there were only thick, intecing panting reverberating quietly, creating a flirtatious aura.
Wen Xinya held her racing chest tightly and broke the flirtatious atmosphere which made one blush. Si Yiyan, how long can you stay this time?
A longer time this round. Si Yiyans voice was extremely hoarse, no longer clear like in the past, tainting cuteness with beauty.
Wen Xinya said hesitantly, Can you do me a favor?
My pleasure! As long as its within my ability, Ill not hesitate andy down my life if need be. Si Yiyan looked at her with unrestrained happiness in his eyeshis efforts previously had paid offat least, she was turning to him for help. It was a good start.
Ning Shuqian intends to hold a birthday cocktail party the day after tomorrow. I dont want her birthday cocktail party to go smoothly, so... Wen Xinya slowly told of her thoughtsafter much contemtion, it was the most straightforward and effective idea.
Si Yiyan shifted onto the steering wheel and looked at Wen Xinya casually, radiating a rxed andposed aura. Thats easy, dont worry! Just leave it to me, I wont disappoint you.
Of course, Wen Xinya believed himalthough she didnt know his identity yet, by the association of the jewelry sets that he had given her previously, as well as Li Mengjies secrecy towards him, there was definitely more than met the eye.
Chapter 167 - The Grand Birthday Cocktail Party
Chapter 167: The Grand Birthday Cocktail Party
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Oriental Pearl Hotel was one of the finest hotels in the capital city. Simr to the grand ballroom at the Shangri-La which was more suited for formal dinners, the Oriental Pearl Hotel was apt for birthday parties as well as various social parties.
Wen Haowen very generously booked the entire grand hall of the Oriental Pearl Hotel and invited famous personages from all fields in the capital city. All red wines and champagnes at the dinner were premium wines from Australia, and he even specially engaged a four-star chef from France to prepare the food.
The scale of the party was extremely huge.
The party started on time at 8 P.M., and guests started streaming in from around 7.30 P.M. The magnificent and grandiose hotel hall was filled with perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair, the luxurious and extravagant ceiling lights emitted bright and gold rays of light, gentle piano music streamed softly, and the mild scent of red wine hung in the air.
Ning Shuqian was d in a rose-red back-bearing gown, with a V-cut in front which revealed a huge area of smooth and fair skin, her voluptuous chestpacted into a deep cleavage oozing forbidden seduction. The V-cut at the back almost fully revealed her beautiful, snow-white back and her enchanting spinal curve which extended all the way to the groove between her buttocks, before abruptly disappearing.
The matching blue diamond essories on her were worth over $8 millionthe deep blue diamondsplimented her beautiful and enchanting looks, as well as her gentle and ssy disposition, and made her radiant with a brilliant glow emitted from within.
It was Ning Shuqians first time organizing such a hotel partyshe was in high spirits, sparkling, carried an elegant, ssy, gentle, and magnificent aura, and was full of sweet smiles.
Shuqian, you look so beautiful today. Wen Haowen looked at her bncedbination of enchantment and dignity, revealing elegance and ss, radiating extraordinary shine, and could not help but to stare nkly.
Really? Ning Shuqian said, pleasantly surprised, as she adjusted her ne and frowned slightly, seemingly slightly unhappy. But I still feel that theres an imperfection somewhere.
Dont imagine things, I believe youll be the star of the show tonight. Wen Haowen looked at her, his tone carrying a sense of honor and pride.
Adjusting the ne once again, Ning Shuqian said, Haowen, help me take a lookI still find the ne a mismatch to the gown.
She then leaned in towards Wen Haowen.
The more Wen Haowen looked at Ning Shuqians deep cleavage, the more he felt a mysterious lure, her snow-white breasts almost ready to emerge at his call. A wave of devilish fire brewed in his lower abdomen, and his mind suddenly went nk as his eyes continued to stare at her closelyhe couldnt judge thepatibility of the essories at all.
Ning Shuqian said in a flirtatious yet soft voice, The rity of the blue diamond on this ne is not good enough and doesnt make my skin look sufficiently exquisite. Also, the diamond isnt huge, seemingly petty. Its my first time organizing a party, Im not sure if itll be a disgrace to you.
Wen Haowens vision instinctively followed her wordsstrangely, although he previously felt that the ne looked perfect on her, it did not seem good enough at this moment.
Excitement shed past Ning Shuqians eyes, and a flirtatious wave circted in them. My gown was designed by the world renowned fashion designer from Mn, Kai Wen, and will definitely be better paired with a big diamond with high rity.
Wen Haowens vision flickered as he thought about the Star of the Sea in the Old Mans hands. He grabbed her into his arms and caressed her clear, snow-white back with his big palms. Youre righta big diamond will match your disposition better. In the future, Ill get the Star of the Sea from the Old Man and gift it to you.
Ning Shuqians eyes were filled with a burning glow. Thank you, Haowen! But... I heard that the Old Man intends to give the Star of the Sea to Xinya...
Wen Haowens face turned gloomy suddenly. Shes merely a small, immature wretch, not befitting of the precious Star of the Seas elegance. In any case, the Star of the Sea was meant to be given to the daughter-inw of the Wen Family, so it belongs to you anywaythe Old Man can forget about giving something thats yours to Wen Xinya.
However, he forgot that the Star of the Sea was given to Mo Yunyao and was thus Mo Yunyaos property. With Mo Yunyao dead, the item naturally became Wen Xinyas.
Ning Shuqians heart was burning with excitement but did not show anything on her face. Looking down at her wristwatch, she said, Haowen, its almost 8 P.M., but Xinyas not here yet.
Wen Haowenughed coldly. Dont worry, shell definitelye. Its just a matter of time.
Previously, in order to invite Wen Xinya to attend her birthday cocktail party today, Shuqian had specially gifted her with a present worth $3 million. He had also gotten his secretary to give her a few reminder calls, showing Wen Xinya sufficient respect. Having just returned to the Wen Family, if Wen Xinya did not want to mar her reputation because of this, she would have toe to the party.
Wasnt Wen Xinya very arrogant? Didnt she deny Shuqian as her stepmother? In a while, regardless of her unwillingness, she would have to attend for the sake of her own reputation.
Didnt the Old Man refuse to acknowledge Shuqian as his daughter-inw no matter what? In a while, the Wen Familys sessor will openly attend her stepmothers party, celebrating her stepmothers birthday, confirming Shuqians identitymoving forward, people in the circle would not dare to mock him again.
Lets continue waiting, then! Ning Shuqian sneered slightlyuntil now, Wen Haowen still did not understand the kind of person his own daughter was. Otherwise, how could she have persuaded Wen Haowen to hold this birthday cocktail party for her?
At this time, Wen Haowens assistant hurried over. CEO, I cant get through Miss Wens phone.
Wen Haowens face turned ck instantly, and he could not resist grinding his teeth in anger. This rascal, ying hard to get after we gave her some respect. Leave it, shelle on her ownter.
Wen Haowens expression was deteoriatingif no one from the Wen Family attended the birthday cocktail party, no matter how grand it was, it would be just a one-sided show put up by Ning Shuqian and himself, providing entertainment to the others and inviting mockery for no reason.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Haowen with sorrowful eyes, from which tears fell. Haowen, I feel that Xinya probably wonte. She has always disliked me, how is it possible that shelle and attend my birthday cocktail party and help me raise my profile? Haowen, shall we cancel the party? If organizing a birthday cocktail party for me will implicate your reputation, I...
Watching as her tears fell, Wen Haowens heart ached badly. Dont be silly, the party will start any time, how can we cancel just like thisisnt it more embarrassing if it gets out? Stop crying, youre the star today, youve got to be prettythats how to do me proud. Let me handle the other matters.
It was the exact oue that Ning Shuqian wanted to achieve. At this stage, she would have to clean herself up, so that during the partyter, if Wen Xinya did not appear, embarrassing Wen Haowen, she would not be implicated. Instead, all the me would shift onto Wen Xinya.
Chapter 168 - Wen Xinya! You Cursed B*tch!
Chapter 168: Wen Xinya! You Cursed B*tch!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian apanied Wen Haowen to greet a few invited guests and mingled with some familiar wealthydies for a while before she was held back by reporters at the scene who snapped their cameras away at her.
Madam Ning, you have such a great rtionship with CEO WenI heard that the birthday cocktail party this round is on a grand scale, almost matching up to Old Madam Wens longevity celebration.
Madam Ning, I heard that the gown on you was designed by the world renowned fashion designer from Mn, Kai Wen, and is the one and only piece in the world.
The matching blue diamond jewelry on you is rumored to be from Cartierstest colorful diamond series, worth more than $8 million.
Ning Shuqian was very pleased, constantly striking poses for the reporters to take photos. Haowen was rightshe was the star of the show tonight.
I heard that youve previously gifted a pair of yellow diamond earrings from Cartierstest colorful diamond series to your stepdaughter, Wen Xinya. People are saying that you have a great rtionship with your stepdaughter. May I ask if shell be attending your birthday cocktail party today?
Ning Shuqian smiled as brilliantly as a flower in spring. Of coursepreviously, when I invited her to my birthday cocktail party, she didnt reject.
Previously, Wen Xinya had indeed not outrightly rejectedshe had merely said that if Old Mr. Wen was going, she would follow him here. She had not lied.
It was previously rumored that your daughter, Wen Yuya, had been driven out of the Wen Family and sent abroad because of your stepdaughter Wen Xinya, and that CEO Wen and yourself had also moved out of the Wen Familys old mansion because of that. May I ask if this shows that the rtionship between you and your stepdaughter is actually not as good as it seems?
The smile on Ning Shuqians face stiffened thoroughly, and she said awkwardly, No such thing!
Seeing such a scene, the reporters snapped photos one after another.
Theres a rumor in the circle saying that your stepdaughter, Wen Xinya, has an aggressive and overbearing character, and couldnt tolerate you and your daughter, Ning Yuya, and because of this she has also fallen out with her father. To please your stepdaughter, youve specially bought colorful diamonds worth $3 million to curry favor with hermay Madam Ning confirm if theres such a thing?
Ning Shuqians expression was flustered as she hurriedly stopped the reporters from questioning. No such thing. Everyone, please dont make any wild spections.
Although her mouth denied it, she waspletely flustered, instead revealing the truth of the matter. Reporters instantly started snapping their cameras away.
As long as Wen Xinya did not attend the party in a while, she would have confirmed the rumors in the circle about her aggressive and overbearing character, intolerance of her stepmother and stepsister, and conflict with her father. With such a reputation, how could she aplish anything in the circle?
Madam Ning, youve married into the Wen Family for fifteen years and have never organized a birthday cocktail party. Does the sudden organization of such a grand birthday cocktail party this round imply that the Wen Family will acknowledge your identity as their daughter-inw?
The stiff expression that Ning Shuqian had faked, really stered on her face just like thatthe reporters at the birthday cocktail party were personally arranged by herself had been given red packets and spoken to in advance not to ask such questions at the party, howe suddenly...
Aunt Ning, Uncle Wen has a guest hed like you to greet. Xia Ruya, with a gentle and charming smile, walked over, took Ning Shuqians arm, and brought her away from the reporters, rescuing Ning Shuqian from their awkward questioning.
Once they left, Xia Ruya instantly asked, concerned, Aunt Ning, hope youre alright!
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief. Im fine, dont worry! Although its my first time organizing such a party, Ive experienced all sorts of things these few years. Its merely some questioning, no need to take it to heart.
Xia Ruya looked at her with admiration in her eyes, hugged her arm affectionately, and changed the topic. Aunt Ning, youre so beautiful tonight. Just now, I heard many peopleplimenting your gorgeous gown and your perfect choice of essories. Youll definitely be the in the limelight of the party tonight, the star of the show.
Ning Shuqian was very confident of her getup tonight. Im just afraid of making your Uncle Wen look bad.
Despite her words, her mildly raised brows still showed her pleasure and excitement.
Xia Ruya also smiled along.
Ning Shuqian looked at Xia Ruya very gently. Oh yes, thank you for your timely rescue just now when the reporters were questioning me. Otherwise, I really dont know how to answer them.
Xia Ruya smiled. These reporters thrive on random questioning, Aunt Ning, you dont have to take it to heart. Youre the star of the party today, dont let such trivial matters affect your mood.
Ning Shuqians originally affected mood instantly lifted. Youre right, these are merely trivial matters not to be taken to heart. I just feel oddthe reporters at the party were personally arranged by myself, had all been given red packets and spoken to in advance, it shouldnt be possible that they actually asked such questions.
As Xia Ruya listened to her, she also felt something was amiss. Logically, these reporters have epted the red packets and shouldnt ask random questions at the cocktail party? Aunt Ning, did you check if therere other reporters who sneaked into the party?
Ning Shuqian shook her head. Quite impossible. Since the people attending the cocktail party are strictly in ordance with our guest list, the hotel wont allow others to sneak in.
Xia Ruyas eyes twinkled as she thought about it, and asked suspiciously, If its impossible on the hotels end, could someone have specially arranged it, intentionally creating trouble?
Xia Ruyas words sobered up Ning Shuqians disorganized thoughts, and she suddenly felt enlightened and widened her eyes. Its Wen Xinya, its definitely Wen Xinyaas Miss Wen, nobody will suspect or notice Wen Xinya arranging one or two people into such a cocktail party.
This time, she had set up a trap for Wen Xinyawith Wen Xinyas temperament, she would definitely not let it go just like that, and arranging a few reporters to embarrass her was definitely something she would do.
Xia Ruya was about to speak but did not know what to say.
Wen Xinya, that wretched b*tch. Ning Shuqian suddenly cursed severely aloud, as her eyes glowed with viciousness.
Aunt Ning, please dont get angryitll be disastrous if the reporters take photos. As Xia Ruya recalled Wen Xinyas mor as the center of attention on her homing party, her heart filled with hatred and jealousyit was the kind of glory that never belonged to her.
That was why she had intentionally incited Ning Shuqian to persuade Wen Haowen to hold a birthday cocktail party for herthe glory of being the center of attention could only be enjoyed with a good reputation. Very soon, the mor that Wen Xinya once had would be a lethal, fatal poison.
Ning Shuqian took a deep breath, bnced her own emotions, furrowed her eyebrows slightly, and asked quizzically, Its almost 8 P.M., howe therere only so few people whove arrived at the party, none of which are the VIPscould something have gone wrong?
Although Xia Ruya felt strange, she did not overthink. The VIPs are all well-known people, full of hauteur, its normal that theyre a littlete. Dont worry, Aunt Ning.
Chapter 169 - Thoroughly Embarrassed
Chapter 169: Thoroughly Embarrassed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was finally 8:00 P.M., Wen Xinya had yet to arrive, and the reporters were all guessing if Wen Xinya was not going to appear, feeling that the rumors in the circle regarding Wen Xinyas aggressive and overbearing character, intolerance of her stepmother and stepsister, and enmity with her father could really be true.
At this point, amotion could be heard from outside, and then, two men dressed as chefs,plete with white toques, pushed a one-meter high cake into the event hall.
Such a beautiful tiered cake instantly attracted everyones attention.
Ning Shuqian walked over hurriedly and said, I didnt order such a cake, did you guys make a mistake?
One of the men replied, Greetings, Madam Ning. Miss Wen has instructed us to send this overshed especially gotten a 4-star patissier from France to make this tiered cake for you, wishing you a happy birthday and happiness everyday.
Before her arrival, the present came firstit seemed like Wen Xinya was probably going to attend her stepmothers birthday cocktail party and that the rumors in the circle regarding Wen Xinyas intolerance of her stepmother and stepsister and enmity with her father were probably untrue.
The reporters furiously snapped their cameras away at the cake.
What a thoughtful surprise from this girl. Ning Shuqians expression was instead slightly tremblingwhat sort of game was Wen Xinya, that b*tch, ying? She didnt really think simply gifting a tiered cake would improve her reputation, did she?
How naive!
It was finally 8:00 P.M., the cocktail party officially began. However, less than a third of the invited guests were at the eventthe sparse group was all wealthydies who were closer to Ning Shuqian, practically unknown people from third-rate families.
Ning Shuqian felt something amiss. Haowen was, after all, the CEO of the Wen Corporation, and most people would have to show due respect to his invitation out of deferencehow could so many people not turn up?
Wen Haowen could not stand the attack on his pride and turned paleif not for the fact that he was at the hotel, he would have lost his cool on the spot long ago. He quickly called for his secretary and said, You, go investigate whats going on.
Swiftly, Wen Haowens secretary returned. CEO, bad news. Chief Sun of the National Security Department is holding a birthday party for his wife at the Shangri-La, exactly at 8:00 P.M. tonight, and the famous people from all fields in the capital city have all received the invitationthe guests that weve originally invited have all went over there.
How could this happen? Doesnt the wife of the chief of the National Security Department never hold birthday parties? Upon hearing the news, Ning Shuqian flushed red for a moment before turning pale, the twelve-inch stilettos under her feet almost not supporting her crumbling body.
Wen Haowens handsome and gentlemanly face instantly morphed into a terrifying look. Why havent I heard anything about it previously?
The chief of the National Security Department was a figure who had influence over the political, economic, social, and literal fieldswho wouldnt show due respect? Who wouldnt want to curry favor? Even if one was warded on the hospital bed, he would climb his way to the party.
There was a saying that people do not fight with the governmentpared to the chief of the National Security Department, he paled inparison. Thus, it was no wonder those people were not attending his party.
His secretary added, Its not just you, even in the high society many people also didnt receive the news. Its only recently that the news became knownwe had been busy with the arrangements for the cocktail party, and thus, didnt pay attention.
Wen Haowen was so angry that his liver hurt and could not utter a single word. What do you do for a livingonly figuring out such an important piece of news now. Are you purposely trying to make me lose face?
The secretary hung his head, allowing Wen Haowen to curse angrily to his hearts contentbeing with Wen Haowen for many years, he was naturally clear about Wen Haowens temperament, and he knew that at such a time, any form of exnation would be useless.
At this point, the reporters at the scene had also received the news and instantly shot their cameras away at Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen as if they were on steroids.
Ning Shuqians mind went blur, and she staggered briefly, almostnding her head on the floor, and tugged at Wen Haowens sleeve. Haowen, what to do, what should we do now?
She scanned the room nkly, at the cocktail party specially organized for her. She thought that today would be the start of her glory days, but it ended up being a hell-like abyss. The birthday cocktail party that she had painstakingly organized, decorated conscientiously, and looked forward to with high expectations had be an enormous joke.
Wen Haowen tugged at his tie with great agitation, greatly oppressed by his suppressed anger. What to do? Who knows? How am I supposed to know what to do?
Ning Shuqian felt incessant shlightsnding on her faceher mor before the reporters just now was now her misery. Suddenly... she couldnt help but me herself for wearing such bright-colored clothes, matched with such eye-catching essories.
She could almost imagine the headlines on the news and magazines tomorrowbesides the chief of the National Security Departments birthday celebration for his wife, it would be the emptiness of her birthday cocktail party.
Extreme glory, in contrast to her extreme misery.
Never before in her life had she felt greater humiliation.
Wen Haowen looked at the scattered guests who were all subpar, small families, and felt utterly embarrassed. Whats the matter with youwe, the Wen Family, are after all a reputable family of pedigree in the capital city. Look at the kind of people youve invitedso inferior, simply utterly embarrassing me.
Ning Shuqian replied nkly, They... are the wealthydies that I usually hang out with, thats why I...
Upon hearing that, Wen Haowen felt even more furious. You only know these wealthydies from subpar, small families? If thats the case, why dont you do me a favor, behave yourself and just stay at homestop going out and make a fool out of yourself.
Hao... Haowen! I... Ning Shuqians mind was in a blur. Wen Haowens angry criticism cut through her heart like a knife, causing her heart-wrenching pain.
Wen Haowen felt that the longer he stayed on, the more he would embarrass himself. Thus, he flung his arm and made his way out with big strides. Turning back after a few steps, he said, Why are you still standing therequickly change out of your clothes, were going to Chief Suns party right now.
Ning Shuqian stood rooted to the ground nkly. She did not expect that her carefully nned scheme against Wen Xinya, the pit she had dug for Wen Xinya, eventually buried herselfand buried herself so thoroughly!
Oh yes! Wen Xinya!
Its Wen Xinya, its got to be Wen Xinya!
Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental?
No... no, no matter how excellent Wen Xinyas nning was, how could she have activated the chief of the National Security Department?
She felt that the matter was a conspiracy, engulfing her whole, but she totally could not make sense out of it.
Wen Haowen saw her nk look and impatiently turned up his volume. Have you not heard what I said?
As if woken up from her dreams, Ning Shuqian replied nkly, Go... Go to Chief Suns party...
She subconsciously repeated Wen Haowens words. After which, she jerked awake, because Chief Suns birthday celebration for his wife had caused the emptiness at her party, thoroughly embarrassing her, and yet she was going to go over to eat humble pie.
Ning Shuqians unwilling, angry, loathful, and humiliated emotions gushed at her like a wave and drowned her. She clenched her fists tightly, forcing herself to calm down.
Chapter 170 - The Stark Contrast Between Heaven and Hell
Chapter 170: The Stark Contrast Between Heaven and Hell
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the Shangri-La Grand Hotel, a party even grander than the birthday cocktail party organized by Wen Haowen at the Oriental Pearl Hotel was currently being held.
The bright, glittering chandeliers, dazzling with a mix of yellow and white lights, shone upon the mass of perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair in the hall beneath! Luxurious red wine and elegant champagne went around toasting each other in extravagance.
The invited guests chatted cheerfully in a jovial mood.
Situated at a corner with red wine in hand, Wen Xinya watched as familiar and unknown faces in the circle all gathered here and smiled coldly.
Since Ning Shuqian wanted to plot against her, she would then ensure that her party failed, bing aughing stock in the circle.
She could imagine how furious would Wen Haowen be nowhed be so angry that his facial features would morph hideously, but would have no choice but to forbear his exasperation, saving however little image that was left of himself.
As for Ning Shuqian, how humiliated she would be feeling right nowher shy dream came true only to turn into a nightmare of humiliation instantly, falling from heaven to hell in a moment. Wen Xinya wondered if she could handle such a blow.
Previously, guessing that Si Yiyans identity was mysterious and unpredictable, she had asked for his help. However, she did not expect for him to easily activate Chief Sun of the National Security Departmentin the capital city, there was only a handful whom Chief Sun of the National Security Department would show such respect to.
She had gone through these reputable and affluent families, but none of them matched Si Yiyans identity.
Previously, Gu Junling said he saw you at the partyIve been searching for you, but didnt expect you to be hiding in this odd corner. Zhou Tianyu, dressed in a citrus-red dress, strolled up to her with a ss of champagne in her hand.
Too many people at the partyseeking some peace by hiding away. Wen Xinya gently swirled the ss of red wine in her hand with a look of extreme boredom on her face.
Oh, I almost didnt noticetodays party seem especially crowded. Zhou Tianyu looked over to the event hallfrom a distance, massive crowds could be seenand noticed that almost all of the capital citys famous faces were gathered here.
Wen Xinyas lips curled up into a faintly discernible smirk, but any trace of the smirk was blocked by the crystal ss.
Zhou Tianyu looked at the event hall and couldnt help but wonder. The wife of Chief Sun is well-known in the circle for her frugality, and never held any public parties, howe she just suddenly organized a birthday party? How strange...
Wen Xinya smiled slightly. Who knows!
Zhou Tianyu still felt perplexed. Mrs. Suns birthday falls in December, and now its already Augustto say its a make-up birthday party, we might as well say that its an advance birthday party which sounds better. I feel that this matter is rather strange.
Wen Xinya thought of Si Yiyan and deepened her smile. Yup! Indeed, its rather strange.
Zhou Tianyu added, You werent there, but when my Father brought me over to greet Chief Sun, Chief Suns face was ferociously twitching from smiling, looking extremely ridiculousthats why I feel that theres more than meets the eye for this matter.
Wen Xinya suppressed herughter. Stop guessing. Even if theres more than meets the eye, its none of our business.
True. Wen Xinyas words made Zhou Tianyu feel uninterested. Looking like she suddenly thought of something, she leaned in and said secretively, Hey, I heard that your stepmother, Ning Shuqian, is holding a birthday cocktail party at the Oriental Pearl Hotel. With the well-known people all gathered here, do you think itd be very empty over there?
Wen Xinya couldnt help but roll her eyes. Miss Zhou, can you not ask such an idiotic question? Youre insulting my intelligencethats so obvious!
Zhou Tianyu suddenly shed a gloating smile. Hahahaha! An empty partyits indeed a fresh thing in the capital citys circle. Im guessing the headlines of the papers and magazines tomorrow are going to be along the lines of how celebrities gathered at the make-up birthday party for Chief Suns wife, while Mrs. Wens birthday cocktail party met with emptinesswhat a stark contrast! Well see if Ning Shuqian still has the cheek to exist in the circle in the future.
Wen Xinya couldnt suppress her smirk. At the most, shell feel embarrassedin such a big capital city, there are fresh things happening every day, and people will forget about it in a few days.
Zhou Tianyu nodded, unable to contain her sneer. I actually sympathize with Ning Shuqianshed never held any private parties in the fifteen years after she had married into the Wen Family, and the first in her life met with something like thisI wonder how shes feeling right now.
Wen Xinya couldnt resist teasing her. You sympathizing with herif you didnt have such a huge smile on your face, Id probably believe you.
Zhou Tianyu was even more delightedshe raised the wine ss in her hand and lightly clinked Wen Xinyas wine ss. Cheers!
Wen Xinya simmered withughter. Taking pleasure in others misfortune!
As Zhou Tianyu drained the wine in her ss, suddenly, she stretched out her hand and tugged at Wen Xinyas clothes. Quick, look.
Wen Xinya followed Zhou Tianyus gaze and, to her astonishment, watched as Wen Haowen brought Ning Shuqian into the event hall and started greeting their closest friends.
Although Ning Shuqian had wlessly beautiful makeup on, it could not hide her pale face. Although she put on a gentle smile on her face, it inevitably carried a tinge of stiffness. She wore a blue dress, paired with a set of crystal essoriesfrom head to toe, there was nothing outstanding. She looked simple and low-key, totally unlike her usual style of dressing up.
Zhou Tianyu gently nudged Wen Xinya with her elbow. I really didnt expect your Father to actually bring Ning Shuqian to Chief Suns party...
Me neithermy Fathers thought process has always been perplexing. Wen Haowen was so conscious of his image, which already took a bad hit when no one from the Wen Family attended the first birthday cocktail party that he held for Ning Shuqian, and was further damaged by its emptiness due to the sh with Chief Suns make-up birthday party for his wifehe actually could still nonchntly bring Ning Shuqian over to attend the party.
Zhou Tianyu turned to her. Youre not going over to greet them?
Wen Xinya shook her head. Better notI think they dont really want to see me right now.
Zhou Tianyu furrowed her brows slightly. Rumors of your enmity with your father are already discreetly spreading in the circle. If you dont even greet him under such circumstances, youll definitely confirm the rumors, which is damaging to your reputation given that youve just returned to the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya replied, If I were to really go up and greet my Father, itd truly confirm the rumors. On the pretext that I didnt attend Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party, if my Father were to see me, I predict that hell make things difficult for me, putting up a show of disciplining his daughter on the spot. Additionally, with Ning Shuqians participation, theres nothing I stand to gain. When that happens, the entire Wen Family will be embarrassed.
Zhou Tianyu said helplessly, Youre right. Ning Shuqian has suffered such humiliation today, she will naturally manipte your father to vent her anger on you, damaging your reputation.
Wen Xinya nodded without speaking.
Chapter 171 - Adding Insult to Injury
Chapter 171: Adding Insult to Injury
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the moment, Ning Shuqians mind was filled with images of how, when she apanied Wen Haowen to Chief Suns party just now, the guests present at the party looked at her with shock and weird expressions. And then, she heard many people whispering behind her back, mostly discussing the emptiness at her birthday cocktail party.
Wen Xinya brought food to the resting area and saw Ning Shuqian sitting alone in the shadows. From her angle, faint shadows shrouded her facedark, gloomy, and slightly horrifying, without a trace of her usual gentleness and elegance.
Wen Xinya approached slowly, acted like she was surprised, and asked, Aunt Ning, arent you organizing a birthday cocktail party at the Oriental Pearl Hotel? What are you doing here?
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqians already stiff face became even more unsightly as she struggled to find the words to reply Wen Xinyas question. She hated Wen Xinya to the coreshe refused to believe that Wen Xinya did not know why she would appear here. Obviously, she was adding insult to her injury, purposely mocking her.
Acting ignorant, Wen Xinya nced at the watch on her wrist. I remember Aunt Nings cocktail party starts at 8:00 P.M. Its only 8:30 P.M., surely it hasnt ended?
Ning Shuqians expression suddenly morphed into a dark and scary one. Its rare that Chief Suns wife organizes a birthday party, so your Father and I have decided toe over and have a look.
Suddenly seeing the light, Wen Xinya replied, So thats why!
That look of sudden realization and the slightly draggy tone of voice seemed to imply something, making Ning Shuqian feel like tearing up Wen Xinyas face.
Wen Xinya took in all of Ning Shuqians suppressed emotions and pretended to be sorry. After marrying into the Wen Family for fifteen years, its Aunt Nings first time organizing a public birthday cocktail partyyouve even bought a set of blue diamond jewelry worth $8 million. If the cocktail party cant go smoothly as nned, itll be really regrettable.
Ning Shuqians stiffened fingers were trembling, screaming tond on her face with a p. She instantly closed her fingers up into tight fists, and then squeezed out a dry and hoarse voice from the gaps of her teeth. The birthday cocktail party couldnt go smoothly this year, but theres always next year.
Wen Xinya said in the low voice, Thats if Father agrees to organize a birthday cocktail party for you next year.
The statement stabbed Ning Shuqian where it hurtso painful that Ning Shuqians face turned into a mixture of green and white, but she was unable to retort.
Wen Xinya suddenly shed a smile, and asked, switching the topic, Aunt Ning, sorry that I couldnt attend your birthday cocktail party. However, Id previously specially customized a one-meter tall tiered cake just to wish you, Aunt Ning, a happy birthdaynot sure if Aunt Ning has tasted it?
Not yet, cakes arent cut and eaten so early. Ning Shuqians pupils kept retractingin her mind, images of Yuya being haunted by nightmares after losing her virginity and kneeling on the floor, begging, when she was being driven out of the Wen Family gushed at her like tides, overwhelmed and flooded her in entirety.
Before her, Wen Xinyas pretty little mouth continuously opened and closed, as if ridiculing herthe hatred within her, suppressed with metal chains, struggled furiously, like it was going to break free.
Aunt Ning,ter, after Chief Suns party ends, youve got to go back and taste that cakeId especially gotten a 4-star patissier from France to customize the cake. It tastes delicious, guaranteed to be unforgettable for you.
Wen Xinya watched as Ning Shuqians stiffened face contorted and spasmed, her breaths gradually intensified, her body trembled faintly, and the coldness in her eyes deepenedat this moment, she probably badly wanted to feast on her flesh and drink her blood!
Ning Shuqians tightly held fingers suddenly rxed, unsteadily wanting to raise her hand, but dejectedly dropped it down back into tightly held fists.
Wen Xinya chatted away happily with Ning Shuqian. Aunt Ning, surprisingly, for Chief Suns rarely organized party, people in the circle actually showed this much respectI reckon all of the well-known people in the upper-ss circle of the capital city are gathered here.
Ning Shuqians round, staring eyes instantly reddened, and her face momentarily turned greenish-white as she looked at Wen Xinya and wished she could feast on her flesh, drink her blood, skin her alive, and pull her musclesshe was tantly rubbing salt onto her wound, intentionally humiliating her.
Wen Xinya saw the color of her face fluctuating between green and white and couldnt help but be concerned. Aunt Ning, are you feeling unwellyour face looks greenish and whitish, do you need me to send you to the hospital?
No need... Ning Shuqian instantly widened her eyes and turned towards hereven if she restrained her feelings of hatred, she couldnt control the sharpness in her eyes.
Her stiff voice was so cold, it felt heartless. Wen Xinya turned pale with fright and hung her head uneasily. Aunt Ning, did I say anything wrong that offended you, so you...
Ning Shuqian felt that she was about to lose itif this went on, there was no way she could control the hatred from bursting out from within her, making her do something terrible in front of everyone at the party. Ill go over and check on your Father.
Saying so, without waiting for Wen Xinyas reply, Ning Shuqian made her escape.
However, as her body had been overly stiffened, she was now using too much force to make her steps and actually collided with an oing waiter. Instantly, with a loud, metallic ng, that waiter and Ning Shuqian fell into a tangled heap, red wine spilling all over Ning Shuqian messily.
Themotion quickly attracted the attention of everyone present. As they saw the awkward scene of Ning Shuqian falling down, everyone felt shocked, followed by rampant whispers.
The one who has fallen down is Ning Shuqian, Wen Corporations CEO, Wen Haowens wife. I heard that Wen Haowen organized a grand birthday cocktail party at the Oriental Pearl Hotel today. Unexpectedly, she and Wen Haowen actually appeared at Chief Suns party, instead.
Almost all of the well-known people of the capital city have been invited to Chief Suns partypresumably, the party at the Oriental Pearl Hotel was empty, so they had no choice but to join in the fun over here!
See how awkward she looksdidnt make it to the fun, but instead made a show out of herself.
The Wen Family totally doesnt recognize her as a daughter-inwWen Haowen still has the cheek to walk around in the circle with her.
Indeed, shes but a mistress, its a shame to bring her out.
Ning Shuqian listened to all kinds of vicious discussions from her surroundings and wished that she could cover her ears and bury her head in the sand.
Hope youre alright! Wen Haowen bore with the strange looks from his surroundings, went and helped Ning Shuqian up, badly wanting tond a p on her facebecause of Ning Shuqian, he was already thoroughly embarrassed today.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Haowen with grievance and sorrow, the hatred in her heart like gathered firewoodthe more it gathered, the more fiercely it burned. It was Wen Xinya, all the humilitation that she suffered today was all thanks to Wen Xinyashe would one day make her repay everything with interest.
Wen Xinya, just you wait!
Chapter 172 - Not That I Mind Your Saliva
Chapter 172: Not That I Mind Your Saliva
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sniggered, seeing Ning Shuqian in a mess. From the back, as Wen Xinya watched Wen Haowen, suppressing the fury which filled him, fleeing with Ning Shuqian, and as she listened to the discussions from the surroundings, with fingers pointing to Ning Shuqian, her heart was hard as steel.
Ning Shuqian, this is just the beginningare you ready?
Nevertheless, this time, credit went to Si Yiyanseemed like she would have to thank Si Yiyan properly.
She was in the middle of her thoughts when a conversation entered her ears.
Old Sun, what the heck are you doingif I remember correctly, your wifes birthday seems to fall in December, and youre holding a make-up celebration forst years birthdayare you sure youre okay?
I dont wish for it either! A while ago, I received a call from that Ninth Young Master, asking me to think of a way to hold a party, inviting all the well-known people from all fields in the capital citysince he has spoken, I have to give him face, right? You know the sensitivity of my identity. Apart from the reason of a birthday, I couldnt find any other excuseIve already been teased by old friends umpteen times today, and my other halfs so furious that she almost burned two marks on my face.
So the Ninth Young Master has spoken, no wonder thenwhat do you think the Ninth Young Masters trying to do, whats his motive?
Who knows, hed always been unfathomablegod knows what hes thinking.
Just now I heard people discussing at the party that Wen Corporations CEO, Wen Haowen, held a birthday cocktail party for his wife, Ning Shuqian, at the Oriental Pearl Hotelcould it be rted to that?
Youre overthinkingwhos Wen Haowen to let Ninth Young Master make such a big hoo-haif Ninth Young Master wanted to deal with Wen Haowen, its as easy as squashing an ant.
Swirling her wine ss, Wen Xinya watched how Chief Suns plump face twitched furiously from smiling as he entertained the invited guests, and found Si Yiyans identity increasingly veiled in mystery.
Hows it? Wonder if youre satisfied with todays arrangements. A deep voice, slightly reeking of alcohol, suddenly sounded beside Wen Xinyas ears.
Shocked, Wen Xinya saw Si Yiyan beside her, a ss of red wine in his hand, his alcohol-indulgent eyes focusing on her. Better than Id imagineddidnt expect you to actually be able to activate the chief of the National Security Department.
The Wen Family is a reputable family of pedigree in the capital city. In order to cause emptiness at the party organized by Wen Haowen, a party held by an ordinary person would not be sufficient. Im on good terms with Chief Sun, and thus, engaged his help. Si Yiyan gently swirled the red wine in his ssthe ruby-like red fluid danced in the ss, emitting a mysterious, enchanting glow.
Thank you! Wen Xinya sincerely expressed her gratitude. Previously, she had expected to nail down half of the guests at mostafter all, with the reputation of the Wen Family, there ought to be some people giving the Wen Family face. Unexpectedly, Si Yiyan seemed ordinary but had extraordinary capabilities when called upon.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya with a faint smile. I think that its even between us, so theres no need to say thanks.
Slightly lost, Wen Xinya saw the trace of a deep smile on Si Yiyans lips and felt that Si Yiyans words definitely implied something else.
Si Yiyan held his wine ss, took his time to tap it on the ss in her handthe crisp, delightful sound apanied the waves in the sses which stirred up circles, then slowly reverting to calmnesshe leaned towards her ears and whispered in a low voice, That kiss... You can ask more of me.
Only then did Wen Xinya understood what he meant. In a moment of exasperation, her face reddened, raised her hand, and flung it towards Si Yiyans face.
Si Yiyans words made her feel extremely wronged. She had never thought of exchanging a kiss for his helpshe had just listened to her heart for the first time and did not perform any form of resistance, but he actually insulted her like this.
Si Yiyan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her hand which nearlynded on his face, and confined her body to his chest. Wen Xinya...
Let me go. Wen Xinya kept struggling, but, mindful that they were in public, she did not dare to move too vigorously.
I just wanted to tell you that a kiss from you is all it takes to make me do anything for you. Si Yiyan whispered in a low voice beside her ear. Perhaps he had had a couple more drinks just now, but he somehow felt that he almost couldnt suppress his overwhelming emotions.
Wen Xinyas struggles slowly ceased. As she raised her head, she looked into the pair of eyes surging with emotions that she darent face. She looked away and said, Youve had too much to drink.
Si Yiyan sighed slightlyhe wanted to break the annoying ambiguous rtionship between them, only to realize at this moment that he was still too rushed. Yup! Had a few drinks with Chief Sun and gang just now.
Wen Xinya instantly heaved a sigh of relief, only to realize that she was trapped in the confined, tiny space between the wall and his chest, making the breaths she took to be filled with his musky, elegant scent, coupled with a faint smell of alcohol, emitting a cool, charming aura, making her heart race suddenly.
Let me go. Wen Xinyas voice carried a tone of annoyance.
Si Yiyan instinctively released her hand. Still upset with me?
Whos upset with you. Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan and pushed him away.
Caught off guard by the mighty push, Si Yiyan staggered and was almost going to fall to the ground.
Wen Xinya turned pale with shock and hurriedly reached out to pull him.
Seizing the opportunity, Si Yiyan spun his body and twirled Wen Xinya into his embrace. Wen Xinya!
It was like he ced her name on the tip of his tongue, savoring what seemed like a ss of premium red wine, and at the same time, also seemed like a world-ss delicacy.
Si Yiyan murmured into her ears, Wen Xinya, dont be upset with me. Im always treading the fine line when interacting with you, but therere moments when I act rashly, when I cant help myself.
His words sent Wen Xinyas heart into a panic, and she pushed him away. Si Yiyan, I think youve not only had too much to drink, but youre also simply drunk.
Si Yiyan did not deny. Yup, one speaks the truth when hes drunk.
Wen Xinya stared at him and said, Clearly, youre speaking nonsense after getting drunk. I cant be bothered to argue with youIm hungry, I will grab some food over there.
Saying so, she prepared to make her escape.
However, Si Yiyan stretched out his hand and pulled her arm. The foods right in front of youwhat else do you want to eat, Ill go over and grab it for you!
Wen Xinya turned her head, saw that there was a te with a heap of food ced on the ss side table, and instantly wished to bury her head underground. Ill reward you with these, to thank you for being such a great help.
Si Yiyan took his time to retrieve the te on the side table andughed. Thats fine with mejust nice, Im getting hungry. Dont worry, I wont mind the food that has touched your saliva.
Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan as he picked up her half-eaten fishball with a fork, bit down gently at the site where she had chewed off, savored as he chewed, slowly tasted, and even made a face of enjoyment, as if he were having the worlds best delicacy.
Strangely, she was suddenly ovee with a feeling of dryness in her throat.
Chapter 173 - Xu-er, You’re Xinya’s Sidekick
Chapter 173: Xu-er, Youre Xinyas Sidekick
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As expected, the following day, the papers and magazines publicized the emptiness of Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party, as well as how she had embarrassed herself at Chief Suns party.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen were instantly thoroughly discredited.
However, this matter did not affect Wen Xinyas life in any wayshe continued her daily routine at the Mo Family, learning chess, calligraphy, and music with Grampy, then returning to the Wen Family at night to study the Secondary Three courses. Grandpa had engaged a tuition teacher for herif there were anything that she did not understand, she could log on to the chat room software and seek rifications directly, greatly enhancing her speed of learning.
If only Old Madam Wen didnt poke at her whenever she saw her!
At night, she arranged to meet Xu Zhenyu and gang at the Ninth-Heaven.
When Wen Xinya arrived, Xu Zhenyu, Zhou Tianyu, Han Mofeng, Ling Qingxuan, and Gu Junling were already thereupon seeing Wen Xinya, Han Mofeng started teasing her. Let me think, should theter be punished with a drink?
Xu Zhenyu quickly kicked his leg. The time of the meeting is 6:00 P.M., and nows only 5:56 P.M., how is it consideredtedont you have any sense of time?
Ling Qingxuan poured a ss of red wine and ced it before Wen Xinya. Shed let the whole group wait for her. If this isnt consideredte, what is? Bottoms up, bottoms up...
Gu Junling saw Ling Qingxuan shouting in a lively manner and joined in. Bottoms up, bottoms up...
Zhou Tianyu quickly stamped on his foot and said angrily, Why are you helping to kick up a fuss, its expected for guys to wait for girls, what punishment!
Gu Junling hurriedly asked for forgiveness. Bottoms up... Cant I bottoms up myself? Saying which, he raised the ss of wine that Ling Qingxuan poured, leaned back, and chugged it down.
Wen Xinya couldnt hold back her chuckle. Im sorry, okaytheres been a slight traffic jam, thats why I cameter!
Zhou Tianyu couldnt be bothered with Gu Junling. She gestured to Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, have a seat here!
With a smile, Wen Xinya sat down beside her.
Zhou Tianyu looked at her and grumbled. Why on earth are you so busy, its so hard to even date you out for a meal. Besides meeting you at Chief Suns party the other time, weve not gatheredpreviously, it was the preparation for the homing party; whats it now?
Gu Junling, who had always been Zhou Tianyus sidekick, added, Yes, indeed. The whole group has got to work around your time, Miss Wen. Youre putting on airs after the homing party!
Wen Xinya was quite embarrassed by Gu Junlings statement, and Xu Zhenyu hurriedly chimed in. Damn, Gu Junling, youre simply Little Yus sidekick.
The statement made everyone burst intoughter. Not to be outdone, Gu Junling said, Arent you Xinyas sidekick yourselfnot mentioning that youre usually constantly talking about Xinya; even now when were just joking around, youve to support her.
Everyone erupted inughter once again.
Only then, Wen Xinya exined. Ive been studying the Secondary Three courses that Id previouslygged behind due to the homing party. After all, schools going to start soon, and I dont wish to be too behind others.
Although in her previous lifetime, she had worked on the Secondary Three courses, she had been hot-tempered then and hadnt really settled down to study. After moderate aplishment, she had understood that for the daughters of the wealthy families, as long as their results had not been too ridiculously lousy, it didnt matter, and so she had not been serious in her studies.
Given the foundation of having studied Secondary Three in her previous lifetime, she had thought that it would be much easier this time around, only to realize that with the ten-year gap, she had long returned whatever she had learned to her teacherstudying was still rather challenging for her.
Thankfully, she had great memory skills in this lifetime, and, coupled with the guidance from the tuition teacher that Grandpa had engaged for her, the knowledge that she had long forgotten was mastered.
Zhou Tianyu expressed her understandingafter all, she knew more of the matters before Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen Family. Which high school do you intend to join?
The big four high schools in the capital city were all very reputable, and many people had trouble picking their schools.
Wen Xinya shook her head in distress. Not sure yet, the big four high schools all have their merits. Its a tough choice!
In her previous lifetime, she had chosen Ching Hua High School and went to the same school as Ning Yuya and Xia Ruyain this lifetime, she did not want to go to Ching Hua High School again.
Zhou Tianyu tugged at her elbow and said cheerfully, Why dont youe to Lan Feng Institute, then well be in the same schoolIm a sophomore and can take care of you when the timees.
Wen Xinya gave it a thought. Amongst the big four high schools, Lan Feng Institute had topped the ranksthis lifetime, she was determined to study hard and buff up her capability. Lan Feng it is, then!
Zhou Tianyu wrapped her arm around Wen Xinyas shoulders, smiling heartily. Ill cover you from now!
Again, everyone roared withughter.
As if she thought of something, Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya solemnly. A few days ago, there was a charity auction in the capital city. I went there with my Father, met your Father and Ning Shuqian, and saw that your Father looked awful when someone mentioned you. Then, Ning Shuqianined tearfully about the difficulty of being a stepmother to her group of wealthydies from subpar families. I noticed that everyone seemed somehow convinced and empathetic towards Ning Shuqian from their words. I reckon theyre riding onto your strong return to defame you. You better watch out.
Zhou Tianyu had never met an opportunist as skillful as Ning Shuqianvirtually like a fly, stinging at every egg with a hole. With Wen Yuya already driven out of the Wen Family and sent abroad, and Ning Shuqian out of the old mansion, it was originally thought that Xinya would see better days aheadwho knew she would actually employ this tactic.
Gu Junling said, Recently, Ive also heard bad rumors about you in the circleeveryone feels that once youd returned to the Wen Family, you drove your stepsister away and forced your father and stepmother out of the old mansion, that your ways are too arrogant and overbearing.
Unexpectedly, previously when Ning Shuqians birthday cocktail party did not go her way, Ning Shuqian actually rode on Wen Haowens attitude towards her to defame her. With scornful eyes, she said, Let her tell her one-sided tale! Ive only just assumed my position in the circle, no need to be bothered with these, time will tell. Everyone knows that shes the mistress, and had indirectly caused the death of my mother. Instead, itd be ridiculous if I were nice to herwith her pathetic reputation, theres nothing much she can stir up.
Youre right, but your father... Zhou Tianyu was still worried.
Wen Xinyas smile was immensely intense. Naturally, she would not allow Wen Haowen to freely defame heralthough Ning Shuqian couldnt stir up much, Wen Haowens attitude affected her greatly. Since Ning Shuqian loves her role as a pitiful stepmother, lets give her a hand. Let her show be known by everyone, and her role to be bitter and full of hatred.
Chapter 174 - Only Backstabbers and Women Are Hard to Handle
Chapter 174: Only Backstabbers and Women Are Hard to Handle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu and gang could vaguely sense her thoughts. Less is more!
Wen Xinya nodded slightly. Overdoing will seem deliberate. Were all in the same circleevery household has its tough talepeople arent stupid.
When the time came, everyone would think that Ning Shuqian drove a wedge between her and her father, Wen Haowenwith a wife who had shared the same bed for fifteen years on one hand, and a daughter who had never lived together and had suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the other hand. Kinship was weak in the circleit was not umon to first have a stepmother, followed by a stepfatherin the future, Wen Haowens attitude towards her would cease to affect her.
Fawning on her, Xu Zhenyu said, Leave this matter in the good hands of myself and Han Mofeng.
Wen Xinya nodded. Xu Zhenyu was full of wild ideas while Han Mofeng was cautious, making them a golden team which could aplish more with less effort.
Zhou Tianyu suddenly widened her eyes. Damn, Wen Xinya, those who plot against you are simply courting death. Luckily I had good judgment thenits much better being your friend than foe.
Han Mofeng, who had been quirky all along, put up a serious front. Miss Wen, I dont mean to chide you, but others have carefully designed their traps every time, and youre always turning the joke on them so effortlesslylike how you dealt with the rumors that theyd spread regarding what happened at Tianyus birthday party; that youd framed Ning Yuyahow wicked of you!
Everyone in the room burst outughing.
Xu Zhenyu, however, was not pleased and nted a fist on Han Mofengs face. Damn, Han Mofeng, bet youre an elementary school graduate! Is this how you use the word wicked? Ning Shuqian and the other two bitches have tried to harm Xinya over and again, thats wicked.
Zhou Tianyu chimed in. Exactly, watch your words.
Wen Xinya jumped up from the couch, rushed towards Han Mofeng, and started hitting him. Han Mofeng, I say youre tired of living. How dare you say that Im wicked.
Ah! Not my faceif this goes on Ill have to go to Korea for stic surgery! Han Mofeng screamed in agony, keeping up with the joke.
Wen Xinyaughed. stic surgery in Korea wont do justice to your lovable, delightful, and captivating faceyou should go to Thand for surgery instead, and let us experience for ourselves the looks of a transvestite.
Wen Xinyas words intensified everyonesughter and incited their cheers, and eventually, Han Mofeng had no choice but to surrender with his hands on his head.
Zhou Tianyu saw Han Mofengs colorful face, like a palette, andughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Han Mofeng, youve already turned into a transvestite without having to go for stic surgery in Thand!
Han Mofeng helplessly retrieved a napkin from the table to wipe off the lipstick on his face. At this moment, the waiter came over with food, and when he saw Han Mofengs face, his face turned red and weirdly twisted.
Everyone erupted inughter once again.
The waiters face strangely started twitching, and he hurriedly left the food on the table and rushed outdefinitely to find a remote corner tough his head off.
You guys have utterly disgraced me. As Han Mofeng recalled the look in the waiters eyes when he saw him, as well as his expression, he felt a wave of gastric painoh, his lifetime of good reputation, sure enough... only backstabbers and women were hard to handle! In this world, it was better to offend anything else other than women.
Han Mofeng went to the washroom to clean himself up when Gu Junling said, Xu-er, previously, didnt you say that youll be going to the military camp after Xinyas homing party. Has it been decided?
Xu Zhenyus smile faded into a faraway look in his eyes. Already decidedat end of this month, to the Northwest Main Military Camp.
Wen Xinya halted her chopsticks instantly. Why the Northwest Main Military Camp, the environments harsh with arduous conditions over therewith the influence of your Xu Family, you ought to have better choices.
Zhou Tianyu widened her eyes in disbelief. Xu-er, do you have a loose screw somewhere or took the wrong medicinehow can a pampered young master like yourself endure the hardship at the northwest area? Dont cry for mom and dad, wanting to go home, when the timees.
Ling Qingxuan shook himself awake. Damn, are you crazy? Saying which, he stretched his hand out to feel Xu Zhenyus forehead.
Xu Zhenyu pushed his hand away. Youre the crazy oneIm doing fine, why are you cursing me out of the blue!
Seeing that Xu Zhenyus prideful character showed up, Ling Qingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, still normal. As I said, with your Xu Familys military influence, its a piece of cake to insert a mere soldier like yourself into a few missions to return with military medals and glory, save for going to the northeast to suffer hardshipsomething that someone will only do if he lost his mind from a donkeys kick. Also, how can your old master bear to let you suffer such hardship?
Han Mofeng returned from the washroom, saw the exaggerated smile one Ling Qingxuans face, and asked, What are you guys talking about?
Ling Qingxuanughed heartily. Xu-er said that hes going to enroll into the military in the northeast. What a joke.
Han Mofeng went silent momentarily. Its true, just theing 22nd this month, hardly a few days left. Enraged, Old Mr. Xu nearly broke Xu-ers doglegs but was unable to change his determined mind.
Han Mofengs words were met with a moment of silence. Wen Xinya frowned. Why must it be the northwest? After all, in the capital city, therell be people to watch out for youtheres no need to suffer too much hardship. Anyway, the northeast areas close to the borders, and is often met with terrorism and hostile attacks. Thus, its extremely dangerous.
Xu Zhenyu hung his head, safely keeping the bone-grinding emotions that showed up in his eyes, and only after a long while said in a hoarse voice, Since Ive already decided, I must do my bestalthough the Northwest Main Military Camp is arduous, its the best in hardening people, and its faster to umte military credits there.
He wanted to possess the greatest abilities within the shortest time, only then would he be fit to stand beside her.
Gu Junling frowned. Youve decided to go to the northwest to umte military credits?
Gu Junlings gaze discreetly took a look at Wen Xinyawithin the group, only he clearly understood the extent of Xu Zhenyus feelings towards Wen Xinya, which was so strong that he could do anything for her, even if it was... his life!
Yup! So that I wont be too far behind this bunch of bosom friends, also to save my old master and my father from chasing behind my ass everyday, nagging that Im crap. In the future... my brothers career path will also be smoother. He couldnt help but think of the dreambecause he was imprisoned for possessing drugs, the Xu Family was banished to the borders, and after Grandpa died, the Xu Family fell into a slump.
He had to admit that it was merely a dream, but it constantly affected his thoughts and actionshe wanted to go to the northeast, not only because of Wen Xinya but also for the Xu Family.
Gu Junling wanted to continue persuading, but Han Mofeng said, Its useless. We know about Xu-ers stubbornness.
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan have no choice but to shut up. They had grown up together with Xu-erfrom young, once he had decided on something, no one had ever been able to change his mind.
Chapter 175 - Xu-er! Youre So Phony!
Chapter 175: Xu-er! Youre So Phony!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In this lifetime, too many things had been derailed, leaving Wen Xinya baffled. Since her return through rebirth, she had tried many means and ways to try to reform Xu Zhenyu, but before she could execute her ns, he had already distanced himself from the rich yboys who had led him astray, and even decided to enroll into a military camp. Now, he was also throwing her a curveballnot only did he wanted to enroll in a military camp, he was going to the nations most arduous Northwest Main Military Camp.
Halfway through her thoughts, she noticed that Xu Zhenyus seat was already unupied. She scanned the surroundings and realized that he stood at the balcony, surrounded by a nket of fog, to the extent that even his back view was shrouded by smoke.
Wen Xinya walked over slowly and observed the familiar way that he was holding the cigarette between his fingersin contrast to the awkwardness previously, it was obvious that he had already been smoking for some time. Didnt you not smoke all along? When did you learn to do that?
Cant recall! Xu Zhenyu answered after being slightly startled. Cigarette after cigarette, he was already numb to the taste, and only knew that the choking smog made his eye dry and irritated, inexplicably tormenting.
Stubs and ashes covered the floor, the smog which filled the air did not seem to clear up, spiraling upwards and surrounding him, torturous like it was surrounding his thoughts.
Better smoke less! Smoking is bad for health. Wen Xinya frowned, realizing that she increasingly couldnt see through Xu Zhenyu. He was still the Xu Zhenyu in the pastasionally prideful, at times cranky, but sometimes, it was as though he was surrounded by ayer of mist-like something that felt heavy, bone-grinding, pent-up, and all sorts ofplex emotions, which worried her greatly.
Xu Zhenyu saw her frown, instinctively snubbed out the cigarette in his hand, and reached out to clear out the smoke in front of her. Its too foggy her, hurry back into the room!
Wen Xinya looked him in the eye, her shimmery eyes twinkling with a different kind of glow. Xu-er, tell me honestlywhy the sudden decision to go to the Northwest Main Military Camp?
Attracted by the shimmery glow in her eyes, Xu Zhenyus heart skipped a beather gaze was magnificent, seemingly seeing through his soul in one look. Avoiding eye contact, he replied, No reason. Nobody wishes to always be treated like a useless dude.
Seeing his flickering eyes, Wen Xinya knew that he wasnt speaking the truth. Xu Zhenyu, youre really bad at lyingevery time when youre lying, you look around habitually, looking really guiltyits tough to miss.
Xu Zhenyus chest suddenly felt stuffy. Weve been out for a while, lets hurry in! Otherwise, Gu Junling and gang will soon shout for us.
Wen Xinya felt a little helpless, knowing that his mouth was sealed, but still feeling worried deep down. You, save your excuses for changing topics. Im asking you, is going to the Northwest Main Military Camp really your heartfelt decision?
Xu Zhenyuughed merrily. Ive already been asked this many times, please, Miss Wen, give your humble one a break! Your humble one has really thought it through, truly and seriously came up with the decision.
The glow in Wen Xinyas eyes intensified with piercing, burning hurt. You, better be solemn and serious.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly wiped the smile on his face and looked into the pair of still, but piercing eyesthe unyielding, stubborn look carried a burning hurt, like a moth darting into me. Wen Xinya, youre only fifteen-years-old, not twenty-five, howe youre more difficult than my mother?
Wen Xinya was triggered by his words, and couldnt help but feel a wave of guilt rising from her heart. Go away, youre beating around the bush to say that Im naggy!
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly raised his arms in surrender. Dont, I darent say that of you, not unless I want to go for stic surgery in Thand to be a transvestite.
Recalling Han Mofengs miserable condition, he felt that it was still better to be the wise man who understood the times.
With his jokes, Wen Xinya couldnt help but startughing. With your looks, even if you want to go for stic surgery in Thand, they may not want you. Saying which, she kept her smile. Stop dragging in all sorts of irrelevant matters to change the topic!
Xu Zhenyu quickly erased his grin, stood up tall, and saluted Wen Xinya. Yes, Sir!
Wen Xinya almost lost her grip, and couldnt help but kick him in exasperation. Xu-er, youre an idiotcant you just be honest with me?
Xu Zhenyu said slovenly, Im usually under my fathers charge at home and dont wish to be under his charge even after going to the military camp. He looked down on meeven if my grandfather have supreme powers, they wouldnt cover the northwest.
Wen Xinya shot him a doubtful look for his seemingly partly truthful words. Is that really so?
More real than pure gold! No, more real than pearl! Xu Zhenyu nodded assuringly. Previously, when he had said that he wanted to enroll in a military camp, Old Mr. Xu had indeed nagged at him daily to make ns for the future, bothering him greatlyhe had always hated others controlling his life, which had been the reason initially for his adverse reaction of choosing the military path.
Wen Xinya could only believe him. The northwest has been unstable these couple of years, youre tired of your longevity!
Xu Zhenyu put on a serious look. Soldiers often put their lives on the line, prepared to lose if for the country anytime. Its the honor of a soldier.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh at his joke. Go away, dont insult the soldiers honor.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly looked at Wen Xinya withplicated eyes. Wen Xinya, I may be gone for a long time. Will you miss me, or will you forget me?
Wen Xinya couldnt help but kick him, followed by a scornful look. Youre so phony! You can even ask such melodramatic questions, are you okay?
Xu Zhenyu had mustered up his courage with great difficulty, but, just like that, was lightly poked by Wen Xinyas statement and became a deted balloon. He couldnt help but be angered from embarrassment, and raised his voice, saying, Whos being phony, whos being melodramatic!
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of uncontroble relief. Youre still more normal like this, please keep it up! Otherwise, Ill be scared to death by you!
Xu Zhenyu became momentarily dumbstruck as he stared at Wen Xinya, wishing he could crack her head open just so he could see what exactly was she thinkingwhy didnt she deal her cards logically?
Wen Xinya said, Alright, weve been out for some time, lets go overotherwise, theyll soon shout for us!
Xu Zhenyu shot her a disgruntled re, turned his back, and went into the room.
Wen Xinya watched the view of his back and sighed slightly. Xu Zhenyu, not only will I miss you, everyone will miss you, so you have to take care of yourself and be back soon.
The voice, faint as mist, flowed into Xu Zhenyus ears. A shiver ran down Xu Zhenyus spine, but he recovered quickly, marched into the room with big strides, lifted up a wine ss, and started to y drinking games with Gu Junling and gang.
Chapter 176 - Just How Hated By Everyone Was Si Yiyan
Chapter 176: Just How Hated By Everyone Was Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the circle, rumorsof Wen Xinyas intolerance of her stepmother and stepsister, even triggering her father to move out of the old mansion of the Wen Familycontinued to escte. As they recalled the homing party previously, everyone looked at Wen Xinya through tinted sses.
Moreover, within a couple of days, the papers and magazines wrote about how Ning Shuqian had openly apanied Wen Corporations CEO to all sorts of events,mented about the hardship of being a stepmother to everyone she had met, and that whenever CEO Wen mentioned his own recently found daughter, his face had looked bad.
Everyone vaguely smelled a rat!
Lingnan Road, 500 meters! Wen Xinya looked at the anonymous message on her phone. Initially, she had felt ridiculouswhat sort of ce was Lingnan Road! The western district was remote, only a crazy person would head over there because of an anonymous message.
Wen Xinya closed the message, and, just when she was about to keep her phone, a huge turtle popped up on the screen, giving her a shock.
The huge turtle held his head up high, looking cocky and arrogant. She instinctively touched the tail of the huge turtle on the screen with her finger, and it instantly pulled its head into its shell at an amazingly fast speed.
Just as she was having fun, Wen Xinya suddenly thought about Si Yiyanpreviously, at her homing party, Si Yiyan had said that her zodiac sign was the turtle.
Wen Xinya pressed on the big turtles tail on the screen angrily. Its you whose zodiac sign is the turtle, your whole family belongs to the sign of the turtleyou love to y hide and seek so much, a perfect match for the turtle sign! Always acting mysterious, ying such childish games.
In spite of the spiteful words that came out of her mouth, Wen Xinya still ended up calling the chauffeur, Tao, to send her to Pearl Mall, and from there, she made her way to Lingnan Road.
After she alighted, she walked to the designated spot and waited.
After waiting for around ten minutes, just when Wen Xinyas patience was almost running out, modified Audi RS5 cars went past her continuously, one after anotherthe cars were identical in make and color, the only difference between them was the car te number.
Wen Xinya started counting the cars out of boredomshe was at around the seventh car when one of the cars diverted and stopped steadily by her side.
A handsome man alighted from the passenger seat.
Its you... It was the guy that she had met by chance, outside the ward beside her own, on the day of her discharge from the hospital, when she had been kidnapped previously. At that time, she had still thought that he looked somewhat familiar.
Miss Wen, please get in! Gu Yuehan helped her with the door of the back seat with a grim look on his face, emotionless voice, and an unfeeling aura.
Did Si Yiyan send you to get me? Although she had already guessed it, she had to be sureshe would not foolishly leave with others, helping others to benefit at her own expense.
With these thoughts, she started scanning her surroundings, nning her escape route should something happen. However, she was disheartened to realize that it was a dead endthat scumbag, Si Yiyan.
Gu Yuehan noticed her careful actions, and a glimmer of interest shone in his eyes. Were at Lingnan Road, 500 meters, where the entire route is V-shaped, and our fleet has blocked the entrance of the V-shape, rendering your chances of escape zero. In any case... even if you have a chance to escape, are you a match for these trained professional bodyguards?
How are you linked to Si Yiyan? Why did he send you to fetch me? Wen Xinyas tone was not cordial, even unpleasant.
Im his assistant cum bodyguard! Gu Yuehan answered cooly. As long as her questions did not cross the line, he could answer themit was the Ninth Young Masters request.
Wen Xinya finally knew why she found him familiar. Previously, she had been kidnapped, became emotionally unstable, and showed symptoms simr to the euphoria from taking drugs and drug withdrawal effects, making her memory hazy. However, she still had some consciousness when seeing specific people.
Wen Xinya didnt question further, as she already knew what she wanted to knowpreviously she had been kidnapped, and had blurry bits and pieces of scenes in her mind, like vaguely bloody memories! She was already sure that, previously, when Si Yiyan had left hurriedly, something must have happened, and then he had sustained injuries and rescued her.
Where are you all taking me? Wen Xinya asked inlyalthough she knew they were sent by Si Yiyan, she was still guarded.
She couldnt help but reprimand herself deep down. To actually head over here at the sight of Si Yiyans message, totally not making sense of the situationunder the present circumstances, she couldnt leave even if she wanted to.
Could Si Yiyan have an ulterior motive?
Her heart suddenly shrank, only then did she realize what a rash and thoughtless thing she had done!
To Mount Li.
Mount Li was a small mountain at the outskirts of the western district, with an inhabited area of around one thousand square meters. In her previous lifetime, she had heard rumors about Mount Li, that it had been the location of the mansion of a rich Chinese businessman, and that the mansion spanned the entire Mount Li.
Wen Xinya retrieved her phone once again, furiously pressed the huge turtles tail for quite a while before she worked her anger off, and only then did she board the car.
Gu Yuehan also boarded the passenger seat.
Wen Xinya looked at the giant metal block radiating an unfeeling aura all over in front of her and asked, How many cars came in total?
Twelve!
Wen Xinya felt a lump in her throat, and couldnt help mumbling. It isnt a wedding party, wheres the need for an auspicious even number.
Gu Yuehans cool face twitched.
Just how hated by everyone is Si Yiyanneeding so many cars to cover him when he goes out. Wen Xinya yed with the turtle for a while and conveniently scorned at Si Yiyan slightly.
The edge of Gu Yuehans eye twitched.
Wen Xinya suddenly thought of a question. Do you think, by getting into his car, will I be implicated by Si Yiyan and get a first-hand experience of a 3D live shootout?
Gu Yuehan inhaled and replied, UnlikelyNinth Young Masters travel this time is highly secretive, nobody will know. Even if theres really any mishap, these cars are all modified, meets all of the VR6 and VR7 safety standards set by NATO, and can withstand the simultaneous explosions of five M51 grenadesyoull be safe and sound.
Wen Xinyas heart shrank momentarily. Previously, upon seeing these modified cars, she had guessed that Si Yiyans identity was not simple. If she were to ask directly, the other party would definitely refuse to tell her. Thus, she purposely acted curious to seek information indirectlyand the information acquired made Wen Xinyas heart sink continuously.
Based on what she knew, only the Heads of State and higher leaders of the various countries would employ the usage of bulletproof cars meeting up to the VR6 and VR7 safety standards, along with some people who walked in the underworld, as well as some who existed in the grey realm between ck and whitecruising along the borders of legality and violence.
Which one did Si Yiyan belong to? Or did he have a share in all of these types?
The car travelled along the road steadily, with cars disrupting the formation every eleven minutesshe felt a solemn atmosphere.
Wen Xinya was not in a good mood at all, with thoughts of who exactly on earth was Si Yiyan circling her mind perpetuallywhy did he keep appearing in her life unpredictably?
And she... what exactly was wrong with her, to actually unknowingly lower her guard against himshe couldnt help but recall the man that she had loved deeply in her previous life and felt a sudden pain in her heart.
A lifetime after her rebirth, she still couldnt calmly face the wound buried deep within her heart.
Chapter 177 - Si Yiyan, Who Exactly Are You?
Chapter 177: Si Yiyan, Who Exactly Are You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Amidst her endless random thoughts, the car drove into the Mount Li mansion and stopped at arge-scale Piazzetta. Wen Xinyas sense of logic suddenly returned, and she saw a helicopter parked at the Piazzetta.
Ninth Young Master is waiting for you up there, Gu Yuehan said coldly as he turned back and left.
Wen Xinya deeply inhaled, looked at the helicopter not far away, and actually felt inexplicablyplicated in her heart. Si Yiyans mysteriousness created an involuntary sense of retreat within her, but from her very first step, there was no stopping. The scene before her attracted her like opiumknowing that it was a deep abyss, but it made her disregard everything, like a moth darting into me.
As she mounted the helicopter, stood before its door, and exchanged looks with Si Yiyan, Si Yiyans handsome stature stood up from his seat, and, with a big step, came right up to her.
Si Yi... She opened her mouth, wanting to call out.
Si Yiyan suddenly swept her sideways and hugged her, interrupting her words.
Ah! She subconsciously let out a soft cry, and, instinctively, her hands climbed up to and wrapped around his neck.
Carrying her, Si Yiyan settled down on the seat, stretched out his hand to remove her 7 cm high heels, put on a pair of furry bear slippers in their ce, and his slender knuckles moved along the line from her ankle upwards, bit by bit...
Wen Xinya suddenly felt her face blush and heart race, tried to kick but couldnt break free from his restraint, and couldnt help but be enraged. What are you trying to dolet me go now!
Si Yiyan looked at her with a smirk. Dont move!
Wen Xinya felt his slender fingers teasing and twiddling between her legs, as if ying the zither to the tune of Guan Juher face instantly reddened up to her ears, and she could almost hear Guan Jus melody and sorrow beside her ears!
You... let me go now, Im still underage! When the words stammered out of her mouth, they seemed ambiguous, and she wished she could bite off her own tongue.
Si Yiyans narrow, long eyes turned slightly flirtatious, and his thin lips mildly curled up jokingly. Im just trying to rub your feet for you, what are you thinking about? He dragged the tone of his voice, and then suddenly leaned in and whispered beside her ears. hmm?
A single hmm! Ended his voice that he jokingly dragged, but, as if tinted with rouge, was enchanting, charming, and rang repeatedly in her ears, making her heart go pit-a-pat. Im not thinking about anythingyour thoughts arent pure, wildly thinking about random things!
The smile on Si Yiyans face deepened, and he looked at her with teasing eyes. How do you know my thoughts arent pure, wildly thinking about random things. Unless... the thoughts in your heart and my mind are actually the same?
Wen Xinya shot him a vicious look and snapped. Im guessingwho knows what youre thinking, whose thoughts are the same as yours.
Si Yiyan suddenly stretched out and mmed her wrists down, and Wen Xinya struggled instinctively. What are you trying to do now?
Si Yiyan did not reply, but only quietly held her wrists downalthough his slender fingers looked like they merely lightly held them, they possessed immense strength, and no matter how hard she struggled, she couldnt break free.
A normal persons pulse rate is around 60-100 beats per minute, and yours did 108 beats in a minuteand you say you arent having wild thoughts? Si Yiyan stared at her and stated as a matter of fact.
Only then did Wen Xinya know that Si Yiyan had been measuring her pulse rate. Instantly, she felt as if her wrists in his grasp were scalded by smelting ironshe abruptly withdrew her hands and kept them behind her back. Youre ridiculous!
Si Yiyan simmered withughter.
Wen Xinya felt extremely embarrassedhis deep, crisp voice seemingly seeped into her soul and saw through the unsettled emotions in her heart. She hurriedly changed the topic. Where are you bringing me?
Si Yiyan also stopped teasing her, ced her leg between his legs, and gently massaged her slightly tense calf muscle. Youll know soon.
Wen Xinya was curious. However, knowing that Si Yiyan did not harbor any ill intention nor ulterior motive towards her, she became less tense, and thus, did not pursue further. Instead, she looked directly at him and asked inly, Si Yiyan, who exactly are you?
Si Yiyans hand that was massaging her calf halted briefly, and he sighed uncontrobly. You shouldve heard of the Xiasi Group!
Wen Xinyas avoidance towards him had gradually made him lose his patiencein order to get to her heart, he would first have topletely reveal his identity. Thus, this time, he couldnt care less about whether his actions wouldpromise his whereabouts and arranged this meeting.
Wen Xinya gaspedno wonder Si Yiyans identity was so mysteriousshe had never linked Si Yiyans identity to one of the five most well-known tycoons in the world, the Xiasi Group.
Xiasi Group was the most mysterious of the five most well-known tycoons. The surname Xiasi had originated from the ancient times when Yu the Great had subdued the floodas the surname of Yu the Great had been Si,ter known as the Xiasi Group, Country Zs history had documented that the Xiasi Group were the descendants of thete Emperor Xuanyuan!
Xuanyuan was Z Countrys legitimate Chinese lineage!
Previously, she had ranted about the Xiasi Group beforehow arrogant was one, to reference Xiasi Group to himself!
The son of Yu the Great, Xia Qi, had been the first emperor of the Xia Dynasty. To prevent his descendants from having the audacity to put themselves on par with the imperial ancestors, he had purposely added a self-derogatory namethe mirror image of Si, Houbranching out with the surname Xiahou, and the Xiasi Group had directly used the surname Xiasi, tantly arrogant and overbearing.
Im the head of the Xiasi Group, but, as the power structure of Xiasi Group is deeplyplicated, Ive yet to gain full control of the Xiasi Group, Si Yiyan exined.
Another massive bomb dropped, making Wen Xinya dizzy from the explosion, almost unable to find her bearings. No wonder you have to employ the usage of bulletproof cars meeting up to the VR6 and VR7 safety standards.
Did I scare you? Si Yiyan stroked her hair and asked helplessly. His actions today were purely out of helplessnessWen Xinyas avoidance towards him made him realize that he couldnt merely sit and wait. Anyway... the Xiasi Groups circumstances wereplicated at the moment, he couldnt be by her side all the time, and he didnt have the time nor the patience to continue to go with the flow. In order to ensure Wen Xinyas safety, and at the same time purposely reveal his own identity, he had made careful arrangements for today.
I heard that the Xiasi Group is backed by powers of the underworld. Is it true? As Wen Xinya overcame her initial shock, she became excitedly gossipyafter all, it was the most mysterious tycoon, the Xiasi Group!
Si Yiyan said, The Xiasi Group was initially a tycoon founded by powers of the underworld and eventually legitimizedits powers in the past were like cobwebs, with businesses in JH, jade, mineral ores, fine wood, fine textile, and even drugs!
Thest words struck her heart hard, like a heavy-duty hammer, causing her so much pain that she couldnt cryonly then did she truly understand that the most intense pain was so extreme that the tears couldnt find their way out.
As if he felt the changes in her mood, Si Yiyan held her hand and distracted her. Since the merger of SL, Country E has used the powers of the underworld as a financial control toolalmost every elected president has been backed by powers of the underworld, which held 30% of the countrys GDP, and the Xiasi Group was founded at that time.
Wen Xinya nodded. No matter how legitimized, it can only turn ck to grey, unable to shake off itsplicated links with the various powers, every action triggering a domino effect. No wonder they said the Xiasi Group is the most mysteriousactually, as the Xiasi Group implicated ambiguous powers, it cant be high profile.
Chapter 178 - A Guy Bunning a Girl’s Hair up Means Intention for Courtship
Chapter 178: A Guy Bunning a Girls Hair up Means Intention for Courtship
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The helicopternded in a manor in Nantong city. Si Yiyan brought her to a small town in the outskirts of Nantong where the traditional architecture of green bricks and tiles remainedquaint, historical, and solemn. Wen Xinya fell in love with the ce at first sight.
Si Yiyan brought her to taste the famous local delicacies of NantongXiting shortbread, Zhengyang sweet cake, Xingren pigs head, sesame cake with peach, sesame balls, sesame biscuit, malt biscuit, smelly beancurd, grilled catfish, and so on.
It was also Si Yiyans first time knowing that a girls appetite could be shockingly huge!
Then, they came before an elegant house made of grey bricks, with moss growing on its grey steps.
Be careful, its slippery! Si Yiyan held her hand and helped her into the yard.
In the yard, there was a pine tree with emerald leaves, a clump of ck bamboo with twirling leaves, and a cluster of red flowers in full bloom with brilliant green leavesextremely peaceful and exquisite.
Were at... Wen Xinya was about to ask, when she saw a woman, d in a white-based peony cheongsam, walking towards them gracefully while looking around in a charming manner.
Ninth Young Master, Miss Wen, you guys are here! The beautys voice was characteristic of Jiangnan women, gentle and tender, extremely exquisite and soft.
Si Yiyan nodded and introduced her to Wen Xinya. This is Mother Wan, you may call her Aunt Wan!
Aunt Wan! Wen Xinya had noticed that when Si Yiyan introduced to her, although his tone was mild, it revealed a slight warmth, and so when she greeted her, her tone was also more intimate.
The smile on Mother Wans face deepened, and her softened gaze towards Wen Xinya carried a certain natural form of sizing up, but did not seem lofty, and instead, felt more like a form of respect for others. Previously, Ive heard Ninth Young Master mention youbeautiful, indeed, Ninth Young Masters taste is great.
In the face of a seniors direct praise, Wen Xinya felt shy and blushed slightly, as if tinted with blusher, mildly enchanting, extremely beautiful and elegant. Aunt Wan, you...
She felt that Mother Wan had misunderstood the rtionship between her and Si Yiyan, and wanted to exin.
Mother Wan gave Si Yiyan a meaningful look, shifted her gaze back onto her, and interrupted her in a non-abrupt manner. Youre the first girl that Ninth Young Master has brought back.
Si Yiyan saw that Wen Xinya was slightly awkward and proceeded to rescue her. Mother Wan is an embroideress, a master hand at the four famous embroideries, as well as many lost embroideries and some tapestry. The phoenix brocade gown that Id gifted you previously was made by Mother Wan.
Wen Xinya was momentarily shockedthis fourty-odd years old beauty was surprisingly a highly skilled embroideress. Currently, in the world, there were less than ten people who could be addressed as an embroideressit was said that once each piece of an embroideress work was shown to the public, it would shock the entire world, and they were usually collected by very rich men to supplement their private galleries; they were goods of limited edition that couldnt be bought merely by money, but instead, by pure chance and luck.
Mother Wan smiled slightly and took Wen Xinyas hand. Ninth Young Master got me to prepare some clothes for you,e with me to see if they fit.
Wen Xinya realized that Si Yiyan especially liked to give her clothes, nodded, and went with Mother Wan into the inner chamber.
The chamber was filled with precious textiles and fine pieces of embroidery which bedazzled hershe had always held Country Zs magnificent ancient culture in high esteem, and was filled with respect towards Mother Wan right now.
Mother Wan retrieved four sets of clothesa mini cheongsam, a short skirt, and two long dresses.
Each set was very delicate and beautiful. Amongst them, Mother Wan picked a blue floral long dress and passed it to Wen Xinya. Go ahead and change into it!
Wen Xinya looked down at her own casual home clothes, felt that they were indeed not too suited for being out of home, picked up the long dress and went into the inner chamber to change.
The ethereal sky-blue color carried pure refinement, making her disposition seem mysterious and elegant, the thin strap of the toga dress had a blooming silk flower, interlocking branches and white flowers scaling to the cor, decorating it with shiny white bits, snow-white pear blossom dotted the pleats of the skirt, like gathered petals, vivid, chilly, yet glowing with beauty.
Mother Wan smiled. So beautiful! Ive never seen a girl pull off a long dress with such a glowing, beautiful style. Come over, Ill bun your hair.
Wen Xinya gently lifted her dress and sat down before the dresser.
Using a rosewoodb, Mother Wan gentlybed her hair. Your hair is gorgeous, well-suited for bunning!
Wen Xinya felt as though an electric shock went through her bodyinstantly, the warm voice from her memory whispered into her ear. Your hair is great, itll definitely look pretty in a bun.
He had always been extra gentle whenever he said that.
Thus, she had never bunned her hair upjust so she could hear the tinge of gentleness in his warm voice.
And then... After knowing that he had gotten together with Xia Ruya, she had bunned her hair and ran barefooted to his ce, and pleaded pitifully. Jingnan, I know its because I dont listen to you, thats why you broke up with mesee, Ive bunned my hair up, isnt it pretty! If you like it, Ill bun my hair up every day from now on for you, okay?
He had had on a cold and heartless look then. Miss Wen, I think you misunderstood. Weve never been together before, how then can we break up!
The statement defeated her self-respect and self-esteem, and threw her heart filled with true feelings into the mud!
Subsequently, she had snipped her full head of long hair off and had never had long hair since then!
A drop of tear, originating from and circling in her eye, suddenly fell from her eye. When she got conscious of it, she realized a numbing pain on her scalp and couldnt help calling out. Ah! Painful!
Sorry, I wasnt paying attention and hurt you. Her crisp voice seemed to contain the slightest coldness, as though she was forbearing something.
Wen Xinya suddenly recovered from her trance, looked into the mirror and saw Si Yiyan standing behind her, his slender fingers holding the rosewoodb, gentlybing her long hair, skillfully bunning her hair up, as though he had practiced the move a hundred thousand times. Her heart suddenly quivered, and, in order to conceal her trembling heart, she changed the topic in a fluster. Si Yiyan, dont you know you cant just touch a girls hair as you wish?
Oh? Im all ears! Si Yiyans voice carried a mild frost, his pair of deep ck eyes got increasingly deep, but vaguely seemed to be in a turmoil. His fingertip was still burning from that drop of tear, as though it burned his heart. That tear... was shed for whomwho had helped her bun her hair up like this before?
She was merely fifteen years old, was still underagesuch a thought was likely to be unfounded, but the slight chance made him uneasy from guessing.
In the ancient times, a guy bunning a girls hair up meant intention for courtship, implying being loving till the end of time, so... Wen Xinya looked up and saw Si Yiyan in the mirror, his eyes suddenly seemed like a rambling rose in full bloom, brilliant and eye-catching, and instantly realized how flirtatious her own words were.
Chapter 179 - Master Xiasi Has His Way with Women
Chapter 179: Master Xiasi Has His Way with Women
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan was more knowledgeable than her, and couldnt have not known the meaning behind guys helping girls to bun their hair. Thus, he had been purposely teasing her. She couldnt help but angrily say, You lied to me!
Si Yiyans eyes and face were filled with smilesso profoundly beautiful. I didnt say that I dont know, I just wanted to hear you exin to me.
Wen Xinya was so furious that sheughed. Youre impossible. She then saw his skillful fingers tuck her hair behind her ears, bun up her hair effortlessly, and stuck a gem flower hairpin in to secure her hairthe huge, colorful gem flower with hues of red, yellow, blue, green, purple, ck, and white, was shimmery and very pretty. What skillful moves! Looks like Master Xiasi often bun girls hair up, Master Xiasi indeed has his way with women.
I dont just show my moves to any womanin this world, the one and only girl that Ill willingly show my moves to is you, Miss Wen!
Si Yiyan observed the touch of annoyance between her brows, put on a ne and earrings for her piece by piece, then stretched out his hand, retrieved a sapphire ring, held up her right hand, pausing the ring for half a second between her middle and ring finger, and, with a mild sigh, slid the ring onto her middle finger.
Youre bluffing, your moves for brushing hair are even more skillful than mine! Wen Xinya looked at the sapphire ring on her middle fingerthe sapphire gemstone had been cut beautifully, and on closer look, was in the style of a viburnum flower, each petal very exquisite and pretty. The ring seemed to have preserved the warmth of Si Yiyans fingersa wave of warmth on her middle finger traveled all the way to her heart, in a way she couldnt resist.
You have gorgeous hair suited for bunning, so Id picked up some moves from Mother Wan previously, just to wait for todays arrival. Not just today, but every day from now on. Si Yiyans took his time to say his words but stared at the person in the mirror with a gaze filled with emotional turmoil.
Wen Xinyas lips trembled slightly as she felt like crying it out when she thought about her previous lifetime. Yes... those who did not love you would always only admire your beauty, praising it, feeling sorry for it.
No matter how much the person in her previous life had loved her hair, he had never had the thought of bunning her hair up for herhe had allowed her to waste herself away with messy hair, as she had wished, had only felt sorry for her, and nothing else.
Lets go, we dont have much time left. Indeed... there was still someone like that in her lifeafter an amazing time, only leaving behind emptiness and sadnessthat person had tainted everything in her life with his markings.
Okay! Wen Xinya suddenly came to her senses and asked, Where are we going?
Si Yiyan looked closely at the person in the mirror and said inly, Bring you somewhere!
Where? Wen Xinya questioned further.
Youll know soon. Si Yiyan acted mysteriously.
What! Always like to act mysterious. Wen Xinya couldnt help scorning at the person reflected by the mirror standing behind her as she got up from the chair.
Wait! Si Yiyan suddenly held her back!
I thought we didnt have much time left. Wen Xinya stared at him, dissatisfied.
Ignoring her, Si Yiyan opened up a round,cquered boxit was a tiny box the size of a palm, used by ancient women to contain rouge and powder.
Whats inside this? Wen Xinya couldnt help asking. Couldnt it really contain rouge and powderdid Si Yiyan also have the habit of putting makeup for women? She couldnt help looking overdear... youre a man, please dont make me disillusioned.
Combing a girls hair for her expressed intention for courtship and affection, but helping a girl put on makeup was just weird, no matter how one looked at it.
Seeing the strange re in her eyes looking at himself, Si Yiyan knew that this girl must be having wild thoughts again, and gave her a gentle knock on her forehead. What wild thoughts.
It hurts! Wen Xinya whined, staring at him.
This contains ready-made dai, used for drawing eyebrows! Si Yiyan whipped out a brow brush and lightly dipped it in the dai...
Since ancient times, drawing a girls brows had had the meaning of mutual respect and devotion. Wen Xinya hurriedly tried to stop him. However, he moved even faster than she talked and swiped on her browthe ck color of the dai having the slightest tinge of green, like a faraway mountain.
Ill take care of the other side myself. Wen Xinya felt a cool, damp sensation on her brow, as though seeping into her heart and moistening itthe sensation was so overwhelming that it sent her into a slight panic.
Only one person should draw the brows. Otherwise, the resultant brows wont be bnced and wont look nice. Si Yiyan lightly swiped across her other browindeed, the drawing was identical and effortless, as moving and beautiful as a faraway mountain.
Si Yiyan closely scrutinized the reflection of her face in the mirror and sighed uncontrobly. No wonder the ancient women had been crazy about drawing brows way back then, many schrs and poets liked to use the brows to illustrate beauties, and even passed down the beautiful anecdote of Zhang Chang drawing brows for his wife during the Han dynasty.
With brows drawn, she looked as beautiful as a drawing, as magnificent as the rivers and mountains, and extremely scenic as though hiding clouds and fogher pair of thin but glittering eyes,plemented by greenish-ck brows, looked as clear as a pond of crystal-clear spring water, reflecting blossoming flowers and white clouds turning grey, so breathtakingly beautiful.
With a slightly forced smile, Wen Xinya said, Okay now?
Wait some more! Si Yiyan opened another box and retrieved a makeup brush.
Wen Xinya tried to get up quickly. This is good enough, no need for any more.
Since I said wait, well wait! Si Yiyan pressed down on her shoulders with just the right amount of strengthit did not hurt her, yet she couldnt struggle. She looked directly at the mirror, into her slightly panicky, glowing eyes, like a moth darting into the me.
Didnt you say we dont have much time? Wen Xinya was in a flusterSi Yiyan had been treading the fine line when interacting with her, with just the right amount of warmth, such that everything seemed natural when she interacted with him, and their rtionship also progressed effortlessly, but she never realized that the ambiguous distance between them was attackable as well as defensible.
At this moment, he merely secretly advanced a step by bunning up her hair and drawing her brows but had already bridged the ambiguous distance, making her nervous and flustered, wanting to escape, but feeling like she had already been trapped by him.
Without aplete makeup, its inappropriate to go out. Si Yiyan took his time to hold up the makeup brush, dipped it into golden daiwhite colored with a shiny hue, drew delicately between her brows where a flower appeareda mild, glowing flower which almost blended in with her snow-white skinif not for the exquisite glow, the mild makeup on her forehead would have been unnoticeable.
Si Yiyans body slowly moved across her body, his face inching in bit by bit!
Wen Xinya leaned her head back bit by bit. Done? Then, lets go!
Dont move! Si Yiyans deep voice wasmanding and irrefutable. Just like that, a trace of pure, charming, moist, and warm breath sprinkled upon her face.
As if possessed, Wen Xinyas body stiffened up and froze.
Chapter 180 - Wen Xinya, I Said That You’re Mine
Chapter 180: Wen Xinya, I Said That Youre Mine
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Weve to blow dry the makeup so that it doesnt smudge. Si Yiyan leaned in towards her forehead and gently blew on the makeup on her forehead.
The moist, warm breath felt slightly numb and ticklish, creating waves of ripples in her heartas the ripples expanded, her heart constricted. She nervously stretched her hand out and ced it on his chest, in preparation to push him away.
Unexpectedly, as her hand touched his chest, it was burned by scalding heat simr to that of smelting iron, which seeped through her hand and spread to her entire body. His thunderous heartbeat shook her hand, and the rhythm of her heartbeat instantly matched up to his palpitating chest, suddenly intensifying.
Just as she was about to retract her hand, Si Yiyan reached out and pressed her hand onto his chest, leaned in, and trapped her in her seat, his thin lips instantly captivating her tender, petal-like heart.
Unlike thest time when a serious deration had been made, instead, it carried a sentimental twist.
Wen Xinya felt her whole body shiverin her blurry vision was his exceedingly good looks inplete focus, her chaotic mind was blown away instantly, sparks of bright, glorious fireworks blossomed in her barren heart, and she couldnt help but return his kiss.
Feeling her response, his kiss becamest hasty, and instead, was filled with a poetic, artistic enjoyment, as he illustrated the shape of her lips, outlined the curves of her tongue, tantalized the tender flesh between her teeth, and gummed on her tenderness and loveliness.
Surprisingly, she felt veryfortableno racing heart, no gasping breaths, no numbness or pain in her lips and tongue, only extremely soft, lingering passion, so beautiful that even her soul was enchantedin this moment, she felt wholeheartedly cared for and cherished.
Until he stopped, his face tinted with slight, enchanting blush, his pair of eyes seemingly freshly filled in with ck ink, secreting intensity, and her eyes filled with joy which bloomed bit by bit in a splendid formation. Xinya, like it when I kiss you like this?
His voice was ridiculously hoarse and hot,pletely rid of coolness, leaving behind only pure, longing passion, radiating unrivaled seductiveness. His charming vocals spoke to Wen Xinyas heart, leaving numb and tingly all over, and she let out a soft Yup!
His eyes instantly gave off intense fascination, charm, utmost magnificence, like fireworks in the far distance, loudly crashing into gorgeous splendor. Youve to grow up more quickly! I also wish to taste the worlds passionate and sensual love!
Such thuggish words, whening out of his mouth, instead felt extremely elegant. Wen Xinya felt as though her body was on fire, scorching hot, unbearablea natural reaction and yearning from her own bodyshe only realized then, and her dislike for bodily contact between men and women, since her previous lifetime, actually resolved itself in front of Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya, I said that youre mine, and I mean it! Si Yiyan rode on the circumstances and whispered by her ear. Ill draw your brows, help you do your makeup, bun your hair, respect each other, be loving and devoted alwaysI can do all that, and do them even better in the future!
His gaze was focused on her all the timeher child-like skin tainted with rouge was so breathtakingly beautifulpreviously, when Mother Wan was tidying her up, her distracted, devastated look had hurt his heart badly.
He knew that there had definitely been a guy in her life previously, who had made her years amazing. Thus, he couldnt maintain his previous rhythm anymorehe had to rapidly conquer her heart, which had spurred him to the acts of bunning her hair, drawing her brows, and filling her makeup in!
However, kissing her had been unexpectedwhen her warm hand stuck onto his chest, the burning passion that he had hidden away had exploded instantly, spinning out of his control.
Fortunately, his spur-of-the-moment act had not given her a fright. Moreover, she had some feelings for him as well!
Wen Xinyas heart was beating in a depressing manner, in a rhythm that even made her worry if she actually had a heart problem. She suddenly changed the topic and asked, Arent you bringing me somewhere? Lets go, thenIm also curious.
Wait! Si Yiyan turned and walked up to the table, bringing a rosewood phoenix box before her. I have a present for you.
What is it? Why the sudden present? Wen Xinya stretched her hand and received it. Si Yiyan had given her too many thingsafter he had given her five sets of jewelry anonymously, whenever he gave her something, it seemed natural that she epted it, totally out of her character.
Have you forgotten the asion today? Si Yiyan asked, gently stroking her hair.
Perplexed, Wen Xinya looked at him. Whats the asion today?
Si Yiyan whipped out his phone, showed her the calendar, and Wen Xinya leaned overthere was a pink circle on the calendar in his phone, bubbling with pink heartsit was Country Zs Chinese Valentines Day.
I especially came back to spend Valentines Day with you. Si Yiyan spoke softly. However, his voice was crisp and pleasant, like a piece of music yed by the ancient zither.
Flustered, Wen Xinya looked down, opened the box in her arms, and found a seven-stringed ancient zither lying inside. She knew that the zither symbolized lovebeautiful love stories of gifting the zither to profess love were passed down from ancient times.
Si Yiyan was conversant with both ancient and modern learning, his every move and every word were so intentionally romantic that it was irresistible. Its a beautiful zither.
Si Yiyan smiled. Take it out for tuning!
Okay! Wen Xinya had wanted to reject, but as the words reached her mouth, they became okay instead. Before she realized it, she had already retrieved the zither from the box and ced it on the table.
Plucking the strings gently, producing lingering, charming, nostalgic, wholesome tunes which were soft with a tinge of strength, the interest in her heart grew, and she couldnt stop her fingers as a fond feeling of happily-ever-after roused in her heart.
Si Yiyan grinned. Hows the tune?
Wen Xinya murmured, Clear, smooth, calm, wholesome, even, distinct, sweet... a rare gem of a zither.
With each of Wen Xinyas words, Si Yiyans smile deepened slightly. The look in his eyes, though clear, did not give his thoughts away. My self-made zitherhow rare that it caught your eye.
Previously, when he had stayed briefly at Old Mr. Mos house, he had observed that she had yet to possess a suitable zither and conceived the idea to carve a zither for her.
The best material for a zither was rosewood, and although the Xiasi Group controlled 70% of Country Zs precious wood market, it still took him great lengths to source for a four hundred years old rosewoodthe manufacturing process had not tolerated the slightest mistake for the fear of wasting such a rare material, for it would be even tougher to search for an alternative satisfactory material.
Wen Xinya was shocked. Youre a zither craftsman! Is there anything in this world that you cant do?
Si Yiyan replied, My father once said that in order to understand the zither, one has to craft itthe qualities of clear, smooth, calm, wholesome, even, distinct, and sweet have to be possessed by the zither craftsman in order to pass them to the zitherthus, I learned zither craftsmanship from my father.
Everyone said that zither craftsmen were the role models for conduct in the world! How trueas she realized that she knew more about Si Yiyan, her heart got more attracted to him.
Chapter 181 - Ugly Wife Meets In-Laws
Chapter 181: Ugly Wife Meets In-Laws
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was about 11:00 A.M. when Si Yiyan brought her aboard a Rex S9 Lucifer and slowly traveled towards the southern outskirts.
It was not Wen Xinyas first time on board the car, but it was her first time knowing that the car had been customized and fully hand-made in Hond, represented his status, and was the one and only in the worldboth the name and te number of the car represented and symbolized his identity and status.
After getting on, she couldnt help but tease. Dont tell me that this car also meets the NATO VR6 and VR7 safety standards!
Si Yiyan tilted his head, sneaked a look at her, saw the gloating smile on her face, and replied inly, ATO has issued new VR8 safety standards which effectively withstands attacks by M67 of the M-make.
Wen Xinya gasped and sneered at him uncontrobly. Master Xiasi, just how hated by everyone are youit feels like by being together with you, my life is constantly on the line. Do you think Ill have the chance to witness a live mega shootout?
Nope! Si Yiyans tone was full of confidence.
Why not? Arent there many people wanting to take your life? Wen Xinya questioned further in curiosity.
Because its Country Z heretheres no remission, so no one dares to be openly violent, exined Si Yiyan inly.
Wen Xinya curled her lips. Indeed, its still the best in Country Z, our safety is safeguarded!
Si Yiyan brought her to a scenic private cemetery covering a few hundred square meters which simply took her breath away.
In the middle of the cemetery, a circr tomb had been erected. Xinya, this is my parents!
Wen Xinya was shocked to learn that Si Yiyans parents had already passed on. She looked over at the greenish stone tomb and saw a photo of Si Yiyans parentsthey had been buried together.
Si Yiyan took after 50% of his fathers looks, but his father had a much colder aura, the lines on his face radiating a sense of cold-blooded atrocity.
And his mother, though not very good-looking, had a pair of magnificent eyes, as though they had gathered all of the worlds splendorshe looked gentle and graceful.
Si Yiyans graceful eyes and brows had totally been inherited from his mother.
Why would they... Pass on at such a young ageWen Xinya didnt know how to put it across at the moment.
Si Yiyan said mildly, My mother died amongst Xiasi Groupsplicated internal power struggles. Devastated, my father took his own life! They were 32 and 27 years old respectively when they died.
Wen Xinya widened her eyesalthough she imagined that his parents would have been very young when they died, such ages in their prime still shook herso the world really had such sad, beautiful love to die for. How old were you when you went to my Grampys ce?
Wen Xinya had heard Grampy mention that Si Yiyans father had been Grampys favorite student, and so, after he had found no more meaning in life, he had entrusted his child to Grampy.
Seven years old!
Wen Xinya suddenly felt cold all overstories of such sad, beautiful love to die for no longer resonated with her the slightest bitshe couldnt help but feel angry at this mans cruelty and selfishness.
Abandoning his young son to following his beloved wife had indeed been affectionate. However, with suchplicated circumstances surrounding the Xiasi Group, abandoning his young son to face them all alonewasnt it way too irresponsible!
Id heard from Grampy that youd stayed with the Mo Family for three years. Where did you go after that? Wen Xinya had vaguely guessed it in her heart, but as such a guess was too terrifying, she was subconsciously in denial.
At that time I went to Country E! Si Yiyan tiled his head and looked at her.
Wen Xinyas heart instantly tightened. After her rebirth, she had first sought out the various countries situations and incorporated them with some memories that she had retained from her previous lifetime. Thus, she knew that ten years ago, in Country Es capital, a newly elected mayor had rendered vigorous support to the powers that he had relied on, fought relentlessly against the other powers, and caused social disorder for up to three years. Subsequently, they had reached an armistice agreement mysteriously. Could it be...
Si Yiyan understood the hidden turmoil in her eyes. There had been two strong forces entrenched over the seven thousand odd kilometers of the borderline between Country E and the borders, Lucifer being one of themten years ago, pressurized by the newly elected mayor, Lucifer had been in a precarious position. I had made my way to Country Es capital and stayed there for up to three years.
Though he had understated it, Wen Xinya could already imagine the stormy and frightening times during those three years. Hows Lucifer doing in Country E now, then?
Si Yiyanughed. Xinya, Im a businessmansince the Xiasi Group has already been legitimized, no matter how great are Lucifers powers, it can only be a force to protect and support the Xiasi Group, dissociated from the state apparatuses, and retired from the worlds struggles.
Wen Xinya knew that bnce was the quintessence of national policyonce the bnce was off, devastating suppression ensued. Thats good. And it was also because of this incident that you came into the picture as the head of the Xiasi Group?
With Lucifers protection and support, coupled with his strategic methods, attaining the status of the head of the Xiasi Group had almost been without a doubt.
Si Yiyan silently concurred.
In the ten odd years after my parents had passed away, Id never came to pay them respects. Si Yiyan said inly.
Wen Xinya was stunned. Youd harbored resentment towards them?
Si Yiyan did not answer her directly, but only exined inly. Previously, at the Mo Family, as I was still young, Old Mr. Mo didnt know about what had happened my parents, and naturally wouldnt bring me to pay my respects to them. Then I went to Country E, reducing the chances of doing so even further. Afterward, I returned to Italy and started the power struggles for the head of the Xiasi Group.
A ten-year-old him had made his way to Country E on his own, took charge of Lucifer, and at thirteen years old he could return to Italy to fight for the position of the head of the Xiasi Group withplicated forceshow could he had not been able to find the opportunity to even pay his respects to his parents? If theres a will, theres a way.
Si Yiyan looked at her with eyes as clear as before, but with ayer of clouds, bing bright and dazzling like ss. This time, Ive brought you along to pay respects to them together, to let them have a look at the girl that I like.
Si Yiyans words made Wen Xinya nervous out of the bluethe original simple paying of respects seemed to have a meaning of some sort? Yes, it was the ugly wife meeting her inws. She hurriedly said, Uncle, Aunt, dont listen to Si Yiyans nonsense!
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya with a faint smile. Seems like you have a natural affinity with my parents! Ive yet to introduce you to them and youve already started chatting with them.
Wen Xinya cheeks were red and burning as she stared at him with rage. I cant be bothered with you!
Si Yiyan held her hand tightly and looked at the tomb. Father, mother, this is Wen Xinyathe girl that I like.
Wen Xinyas heart slightly gaspedseemed like on this trip to Nantong, she had lost control of everything, her emotions inexplicably predominated by Si Yiyan, totally not within her own grasp.
Chapter 182 - Is There Something Wrong with Grampy’s Health
Chapter 182: Is There Something Wrong with Grampys Health
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She stayed in Nantong till the second day when Si Yiyan sent someone to send her back to the capital city. No one knew about the trip to NantongGrampy and Grandpa had taken it as she went to out for a breather.
However, every detail about the Nantong trip had been engraved in her heart, each stroke seemingly deeper than the previouswhenever she thought of Si Yiyan, she recalled him bunning her hair up, drawing her brows, filling in her makeup, and that fine, long kiss!
She realized very clearly that Si Yiyan increasingly affected her!
Looking at the fingers fiddling with the teacup in hand, the nk stare at the tea leaves in the cup, Old Mr. Mo asked, frowning, Since you got back from the breather a few days ago, youre often in a daze. Is there anything bothering you?
Stunned, Wen Xinya hurriedly raised her teacup, drinking tea to conceal her flustered thoughts. However, once the coolness entered her mouth, coupled with the bitterness characteristic of cold tea, she frowned.
Not even aware that the tea has turned cold! Old Mr. Mo said in a slightly stern tone.
Embarrassed, Wen Xinya put down the teacup in her hand and said, Grampy, Im alright, just thinking of some stuff. You dont have to worry.
Seeing that she was acting secretively, Old Mr. Mo did not pursue the matter.
Just then, Grandpa Du and Du Ruo came over together. Wen Xinya instantly heaved a sigh of relief and shook her head, temporarily casting away those beautiful memories in her mind.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Du Ruo hurried over and hugged her arm. Xinya, I missed you so much. Grandpas so annoying, dragging me along to attend all sorts of Traditional Chinese Medicine seminars recently. I dont even have time for research.
Youre not admitting that youve received a benefit! Just how rare are Traditional Chinese Medicine seminarseven if youre not practicing Traditional Chinese Medicine, its a great help to your course. Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh.
Du Ruo chuckled in silent agreement.
Naturally, Wen Xinya didnt miss the dejection in Du Ruos eyesDu Ruo had always hoped that her own research would earn recognition from Grandpa Du, but Grandpa Dus heart was set on having her inherit his own mantle, frequently bringing her to attend all sorts of Traditional Chinese Medicine seminars, purposely keeping her by his side so that she didnt coop herself up in theboratory doing research, meaning to spark a small bit of interest in her as she watched interactions and discussions by massive people passionate about Traditional Chinese Medicine.
Du Shinan waved towards Wen Xinya. Girl,e over, Ill get your pulse!
Wen Xinya had no choice but to sit beside Grandpa Du and passed her right hand to him. Grandpa Du, my body is already much better after your good care. You dont have to worry.
Im a doctorwhether youre okay or not, Ill be clearer than you after reading your pulse. Du Shinan ced his hand in the middle of her wrist, only releasing after quite some time.
Weak kidney energy is causing you to be out of sorts and easily worn out! And you consider this okay. Du Shinan stared at Wen Xinya briefly, before changing his tone and saying, However, Du Ruos health care prescription is not badwith consistent intake for three days, everything will be restored. Whenever tired from studying, you can also take some.
Upon hearing this, Du Ruo hurriedly said, See! See! Once we read your pulse, we found an issue. The younger you are, the more youve to watch your own healthonly then can you enjoy longevity in the future.
Seeing Du Ruosrge, staring eyes, Wen Xinya hurriedly changed the topic. Grandpa Du, since youre already here, do read my Grampys pulse too!
Wen Xinya absolutely cared, more than anyone, for a healthy bodyin her previous lifetime, her body had been emptied by the poisons of tobo, alcohol, and drugs, over-drafting on her age. In this lifetime, she had always taken great care of her own health, albeit indeed neglecting it slightly ofte.
Old Mr. Mo frowned and said, My health is great, no need to read my pulse.
Wen Xinya hugged Grampys elbow and acted coquettishly. Grampy, no harm in reading your pulse.
Du Shinan also smiled and said, Xin girls rightshes also just worried about you. Dont be stubbornits just a simple matter of stretching your hand out.
Du Ruo also continued, Freeborwhy waste it!
Du Shinan chided. Silly girl, getting more and more out of hand.
Du Ruo stuck her tongue out at Grandpa and made a funny face, making everyoneugh.
However, although Old Mr. Mo was slightly unwilling, he still passed his left hand to Du Shinan. You guys Traditional Chinese Medicine is veryplicated, able to diagnose conditions even without illnesses presentvery annoying.
Du Shinan focused on interpreting his pulse, and gradually turned solemn. Pass me your right hand?
Wen Xinyas heart jumped instantlywas there really something wrong with Grampys health? Otherwise, whats with Grandpa Dus expression? In her previous lifetime, Grampy had also passed away from a sudden heart attack two years after she had returned to the Wen Family. Could it be that during this time, Grampys health was already deteriorating?
Old Mr. Mo passed his right hand to him indifferently.
Du Shinan read his pulse solemnly, only releasing after about half a minute. Recently, do you have symptoms of chest pain or tightness?
Old Mr. Mo nodded but was unwilling to boratepreviously, when he had known of Xinyas disappearance, he had gotten agitated, and thus, had experienced such symptoms once.
Wen Xinya became extremely nervous and asked Grandpa Du carefully, Grandpa Du, is there something wrong with my Grampys health?
Du Shinan said gravely, Your Grampys heart energy is slightly weak.
Wen Xinyas heart suddenly constricted as she asked anxiously, Is weakness of heart energy a serious condition?
Du Shinan replied, Traditional Chinese Medicine focuses on essence, energy, and spiritenergy refers to vitality, the driving force of lifes activitieseverything we do in life with our bodies relies on the quality and functionality of energy to sustain. Thus, weak energy easily activates all kinds of illnesses. With weak heart energy, it means that the quality and functionality of the heart is weakenedit may be a mild condition, yet also a potentially serious one.
Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, Is Grampys condition serious, then? Is there a need for treatment? How to go about treating it?
Du Shinan smiled. Your Grampys emotions are calm. Also, he has recently started on some nourishing supplements, greatly recuperating his health. With continued care, there wont be major issues. However, care must be taken to avoid excessive agitation or over-exertion. Otherwise, theres a possibility of activating a heart attack.
Wen Xinya instantly heaved a sigh of relief, palms filled with perspiration. Indeed, Grampys health had already started deteriorating at this timethankfully, it was discovered early. Thank you, Grandpa Du!
Du Shinan looked at Old Mr. Mo and said, Later, Ill write you a prescription for you to observe the effects for a period. Ill periodicallye over to read your pulse, and tomorrow Ill get Du Ruo to bring some heart nourishing supplements over for you to take together with the medicine and food every day, as well as some fast-acting medicine for treating heart diseases from the hospital to standby at home for emergency purposes. Dont belittle it just because you think its a small ailment.
Old Mr. Mo frowned slightly. This is how annoying Traditional Chinese Medicine is!
Wen Xinya quickly added, When youre not feeling well, you should take medicine and care for yourself. Grampy, youre not young anymore, its time to take extra care of your health.
Old Mr. Mo furrowed his brows in silence.
Chapter 183 - The Grand Charity Auction
Chapter 183: The Grand Charity Auction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Grandpa Du read Grampys pulse, Wen Xinya paid increasingly more attention to Grampys health and got increasingly serious towards her studies in medical science. Grandpa Du had even said that she was talented, that it was a waste if she only studied medical science, going so far as to discuss it once with Grampy. However, Wen Xinya knew that since it wasnt her ambition, she wouldnt aplish much in Traditional Chinese Medicine, and thus, had rejected politely.
On Saturday night, at the Shangri-La Grand Hotel, arge-scale charity auction would be heldthe subject of the charity dinner was to raise funds through donations and auctions, with the main aim of raising funds for building schools at the poverty-stricken mountainous areas and for disabled children!
The characters in attendance were famous people from the military, political, business, and entertainment arenas, as well as the cream of the crop of the societyalthough not as grand as her homing party, it was still considered a high profile event in the capital city.
Due to the influence of the charity dinner, Grandpa, despite already having stepped down from the business world, decided to personally attend it with her for her to gain more exposure.
In the afternoon, Wen Xinya went to the Floral Lingo Pavilion for a beauty treatment, bringing herself to a tip-top condition, and followed Grandpa to attend the charity dinner together.
Wen Xinya wore a light yellow long dress, with winding branches and flowers lingering at her waist, meandering till the end of the dress, extremely elegant.
She had on the set of pigeon-blood ruby jewelry gifted by Si Yiyan, which interacted with the pure yet gorgeous red flowers on her dress in perfect harmony.
The car gradually came to a halt at the entrance of the Shangri-La Grand Hotel. Wen Xinya got off first, walked behind the car, opened the car door on the other side, and helped Grandpa alight from the car.
Lets go in! Old Mr. Wen lightly patted her hand that was wrapped around his elbow, brought her to the entrance, handed the hot stamped invitation card to the usher at the entrance, who then, half-bowing, whisked them into the banquet hall.
The banquet hall was gold and shimmery, shining gloriously with yellow chandeliers which filled the inner hall with a warmvishnesssuch a huge banquet hall could amodate almost a thousand people.
Wen Xinya scanned the banquet hall. A podium sat at the front, which would be used for the auction in a while, and below it were rows of tempered bulletproof ss disying items donated by the distinguished guests, an empty space at the side for reporters to take photos, as well as huge cameras erected around the areatodays charity dinner would be exclusively featured by the TV station.
They arrived slightlyter, when the banquet hall was already filled with massive guests, who, upon seeing Old Mr. Wening over together with Wen Xinya, felt surprised.
After Old Mr. Wen had stepped down from the business world, he rarely participated in activities in the circle anymore. Now that he agreed to personally bring Wen Xinya over, his thoughts were already clearly shown.
Everyone couldnt help but recall that grand homing party which almost shocked the world, then the rumors in the circle regarding Wen Xinyately, and looked at Wen Xinya in a different light.
Upon seeing them, Zhou Huiyan smiled, like a breath of spring breeze, and approached them. Old Mr. Wen, to have you take the trouble for your gracious appearance is indeed the greatest honor of the event! Saying which, she turned towards Wen Xinya and softened her gaze, as if it contained a light drizzle. Xinya, its been a while, see how much prettier youve be again.
Zhou Huiyan was the organizer of the charity dinner this time. Although already retired from the entertainment circle, the halo on her, as the goddess of elegance of the entertainment circle, had yet to disappear.
Years ago, she had married into the Su Family, a renowned political dynasty in the capital city, simr to the Zhou Family. With the dual identities as the goddess of elegance of the entertainment circle, as well as thedy of the Su Family, she was like a duck in water in the circleno matter what activities she organized, many famous personalities would willingly attend.
Old Mr. Wen smiled. Ive especially brought Xinya out for exposure.
Continuing, Wen Xinya said, Aunty Zhou, youre the gorgeous one.
Although Old Mr. Wen had always looked down on the female celebrities in the entertainment circle, he was fond of Zhou Huiyan and smiled sincerely. Previously Id heard Xinya mention that during the period of her homing party, she studied under you for a while. I thank you on her behalf.
Zhou Huiyan smiled. Old Mr. Wen, youre too kind. Im also fond of this girl, Xinya, myself. I didnt treat her like a student. Rather, I took care of her like a junior.
The smile of Old Mr. Wens face became even more joyous. Its Xinyas honor to have such a senior like you taking care of her. Saying which, he turned to Xinya and said, Quick, thank your Aunty Zhou.
Old Mr. Wen was very willing to let Wen Xinya have frequent contacts with Zhou Huiyanwith her title as the goddess of elegance of the entertainment circle, Wen Xinya had lots to learn from her. Also, her experience and knowledge gained from prowling the entertainment circle could also widen Xinyas horizons, not to mention that she was still thedy of the Su Family.
Wen Xinya obediently said affectionately, Thank you, Aunt Zhou!
Instantly, Aunty Zhou became Aunt Zhou, indicating a closer rtionship. Zhou Huiyans eyes were also obviously beaming with joy. Good girl, quick, bring your Grandpa along into the hall.
Such informal and affectionate words made the smile on Old Mr. Wens face even more satisfied.
After some greetings, Zhou Huiyan saw more guests streaming in and excused herself from Old Mr. Wen to receive them.
Lets go over to the exhibition area to look at the donated items today. Old Mr. Wen said softly to Wen Xinya.
Okay! Wen Xinya nodded, held Grandpas arm, and walked towards the exhibition area.
Along the way, seeing Old Mr. Wen, many people smiled, came up to greet him, and exchanged a few words to strengthen their ties. asionally, they met a few old friends, gathered and chatted for a while. Old Mr. Wen also relinquished his airs as the elder and introduced Wen Xinya to each and every one of them.
After making many pauses for small talks, the way to the exhibition area took more than half an hour.
The items in the exhibition area were all very valuable. Seeing the shock in her eyesing through discreetly, Old Mr. Wen smiled and exined, Its not often that such arge scale charity activity happens in the capital cityonce or twice at the most in a year, sometimes even a year or two passes without a single one. As such, everyone wants to make use of such arge scale charity dinner to make an appearance, as it shines a positive light, whether to a business family or an individual and, naturally, the donated items wont be too shabby.
Old Mr. Wen was very satisfied with Wen Xinyas performance at the event. Although she appeared green socially, she was neither self-abased nor self-conceited, natural and gracefulwith the passage of time, she would definitely be a shining new star in the circle.
Aunt Zhou has always had a kind reputation in the circle. Ive heard that when shed just debuted, shed already started funding the education of children in the poverty-stricken mountainous areas, and would head over to the centers for disabled children to keep thempany whenever shes free. I guess everyone wants to make use of Aunt Zhous kind reputation to make an appearance.
Wen Xinya naturally knew that the upper-ss society liked to use charity to improve the images of their own business families and themselves, making a positive influence on society. However, given the regrity of charity dinners in the capital city, how could one sustain such donationsthus, being selective had be an unspoken rule in the charity world.
Satisfied, Old Mr. Wen noddedit was a good habit on her part, to understand the basic circumstances surrounding the organization of the event, before attending the event. Thats it.
Chapter 184 - A Chance Encounter
Chapter 184: A Chance Encounter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Wen Haowen walked over with Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya.
Walking behind Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were talking andughing harmoniously, attracting the attention of everyone at the event.
It was well-known in the circle that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were chummy, and now, news about her not being on good terms with the real Miss Wen was also bubbling in the circle.
Witnessing such a scene, everyone meaningfully turned their gazes towards Wen Xinya.
When Wen Haowen saw Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya near the exhibition area, his face changed for the worse. Father, what brings you here? Havent you stopped attending events in the circle for quite some time already?
Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were also slightly stunned as if not expecting them hereespecially Xia Ruyas smile, which instantly turned cautious.
Old Mr. Wen said inly, Bringing Xinya out for some exposure. After all, shes the real descendant and heir of the Wen Family. With you, her father, moving out of the Wen Mansion, I, the old man, have to do the work.
Old Mr. Wen shot a deeply meaningful re at Xia Ruyahe didnt see anyone from the Xia Family at the event; thus, Xia Ruya must have followed his son and Ning Shuqian over. Not bringing his own daughter when he had one; instead, bringing others daughterhe thought that he was standing his ground, smearing Xinyas reputation, but did not know that the people in the circle took him as a joke.
Old Mr. Wens words made Xia Ruya turn pale and wanted to exin. However, it wasnt a good situation to cut into the conversation rashly.
Wen Haowens face stiffened. Ruya only wanted some exposure, I...
The mood was quite tense. Wen Xinya happily walked over to Wen Haowen, with a hint of careful ttery in her eyes, along with a surprised and anticipatory tone. Father, youre here too. Youve always been busy recently and havent been back to the old mansion to visit myself and GrandpaGrandpa has been talking about you all the time.
After all, they were in publicno matter how much Wen Haowen disliked her, he did dare not act hostile towards her on the spot to embarrass her. Instead, he only nodded mildly, with an extremely indifferent expression on his face.
The spark in Wen Xinyas eyes dimmed instantly, but she mustered up the spirit to greet Ning Shuqian, albeit with a slightly cold tone. Hi, Aunt Ning!
Utterly dismissing Xia Ruya.
With a warm smile on her face, Ning Shuqian came up and pulled her hand. Xinya, how have you been recently?
Since she saw Wen Xinya, she had been scrutinizing her, and when she saw that she had on the full set of pigeon-blood ruby jewelry, a sense of envy and jealousy arose in her heart uncontrobly. The pigeon-blood ruby had always been the best of its kind, even rarer and more precious than diamondssuch a full set of pigeon-blood ruby was minimally 7-8 carats, worth up to billions.
She had never worn such expensive jewelrythe Old Man was indeed willing to spend on Wen Xinya.
At such an asion, Ning Shuqian naturally wanted to express her gentle magnanimosity, showing how good this stepmother was to her, and she naturally had to keep upthus, she stretched out her hand in return, looking at Ning Shuqian with a somewhat sharp re. Still the same!
Wen Xinyas performance pleased Ning Shuqian very muchthe more Wen Xinya behaved disrespectfully towards her in front of everyone, the better it was for her. I didnt expect you to actuallye over toowe couldve arranged toe together.
Wen Xinya said inly, I came over with Grandpa.
Wen Xinyas words instantly made Ning Shuqians expression stiffen.
Upon witnessing such circumstances, many people in the surroundings saw Ning Shuqian in a different lightafter all, Old Mr. Wen was an elder, and in such a chance encounter, she should have first greeted Old Mr. Wen. However, she had first greeted her stepdaughter, which seemed too pretentious. Everyone couldnt help but think about the rumors in the circle regarding Wen Xinya, which all seemed to be a one-sided story on Ning Shuqians partWen Xinya had never openly expressed anything.
Ning Shuqian tried to save the situation in a panic, greeting Old Mr. Wen with a radiant smile. Father, youre actually here too. Youve not attended events in the circle for so long.
Meaning that she had not expected Old Mr. Wen toe over, and so missed him at the moment.
However, her words of self-deceit were not well-received by othersat such arge scale dinner, Miss Wen must havee over with Old Mr. Wen. She couldnt havee by herself, could she?
Old Mr. Wen cast a slight nce at her before retracting it, but he never bothered her.
Wen Haowen felt that he couldnt maintain his reputation anymore, and said uncontrobly, Father, so many people are watchinganyhow, youve got to give Shuqian some face. Your reaction doesnt look good on me, either.
Old Mr. Wen turned back and spoke to Wen Xinya. Many old friends are here at the eventId previously introduced them to you at your homing party. Ill bring you over to greet them in a while, so you guys can familiarize with each other!
Wen Xinya naturally nodded in agreement. Okay!
The mood suddenly became weirdWen Haowen didnt dare to talk though he was furious, Ning Shuqian stood awkwardly at the side, not knowing whether tough or cry, at a loss for reaction, her pair of moistened eyes shining with grievance stuck onto Wen Haowen.
Xia Ruya hurriedly went forward with a sweet, graceful smile, and uttered softly. Grandpa Wen, youre still as tough as before.
Upon seeing Xia Ruya, Old Mr. Wens smile diminished, but given that she had been raised by his side for twelve years, he couldnt bring himself to treat her coldly. He said inly, Hmm!
Previously, when Xinya had been gued by the scandal, Xia Ruya had gone to the Wen Family every day, raising his suspicion. Afterward, he had incidentally heard Mother Wang mention that she had previously seen Xia Ruya plunge into the water herself and Xinya was not involved. Mother Wang had been with the Wen Family for many years, and he naturally could ce his trust in her. Recalling how Xia Ruya had previously insisted that Xinya had pushed her into theke, the whole familys reprimanding and abhorrent attitude towards Xinya, as well as Xinyas inability to defend herself then, his guard was raised towards Xia Ruya.
Although previously Grandpa had asked her to visit the Wen Family less frequently, he had never treated her this coldly, and his current unfeeling attitude made her heart extremely resentful. She forced a sour, sorrowful smile, looked at Wen Xinya beside Old Mr. Wen, and greeted her. Xinya, long time no see. How have you been?
Wen Xinya nodded mildly. Fine!
Her mild and in response made Xia Ruya feel as if she had stuck her warm face on her cold ass. Xia Ruya looked up at herthe warm, shimmery light from the chandeliers shone all over her, making her appear outstanding, as though she was coated with ayer of gold coating, seemingly drenched with all of the worlds brilliance and attention, radiating with overweening elegance!
She realized that the light from the chandeliers was quite blinding, felt her eyes burning, and suddenly clenched her fists only to release them slowly, her fingers stiffening and rxing bit by bit.
Chapter 185 - How Does It Taste to Fail to Get What You Want
Chapter 185: How Does It Taste to Fail to Get What You Want
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Star of the Sea! Ning Shuqian lost her cool and cried out. Although it was not that loud, her voice was rather sharp, especially in such a merry and joyous event.
Wen Xinya turned to where Ning Shuqian had her gaze fixated on. Indeed, sitting right in the middle of the exhibition area was the Star of the Sea donated under her mothers name. As one of the worlds biggest diamonds, the Star of the Sea weighed 42.52 carats and was as beautiful as the deep ocean with a shade of dark blue that could be rarely seen. Her grin grew wider.
Wen Haowen looked towards it and his smile stiffened. Father, we have so many things from the Wen Family to donate. Why did you have to take out the Star of the Sea?
It was naturally difficult for him to bring up that he had already promised to give the Star of the Sea to Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen couldnt be any more displeased. Seeing the look on his face, Wen Xinya looked at him timidly and said softly, Father, dont me Grandpa. Im the one who decided to put the Star of the Sea out for auction, he had nothing to do with it.
In her past life, she had seen Xia Ruya wear the Star of the Sea more than once to all sorts of events, such that this diamond which glowed magnificently became her symbol. Xia Ruya clearly loved the Star of the Sea greatly.
Grandpa mentioned before that he had demanded Xia Ruya to return all the old belongings of her mother. However, when she saw that none of her mothers old belongings in the room had the Star of the Sea, she deduced that Grandpa kept it with the intention of giving it to Xia Ruya. After all, just the Star of the Sea did not matter much since Xia Ruya had been the adopted daughter of the Wen Family for twelve years.
When Grandpa casually asked her whether their family should donate money or an item for the charity auction, Wen Xinya pretended to be nonchnt and mentioned the Star of the Sea, even suggesting to auction it.
She would rather donate her belongings to charity than to let that b*tch Xia Ruya take them.
At that time, Grandpa had a worried look on his face. Wen Xinya told him, The Star of the Sea would be the best choice for Grandpa to donate for the charity auction under my name. After all, that was a gift for my mother from the Wen Family. Its only right for me to do this now!
As expected, Grandpa sighed unhappily. When her mother married into the family, she was given arge dowry. As such, the Wen Family never gave her mother anything. It was her first time attending such a charity event now that she had returned to the Wen Family, and she should not be taking her mothers dowry out to donate it. The Wen Family could not afford this shame.
Donating the Star of the Sea, which was given to her mother by the Wen Family, in her name was the best decision since it was an item that was well-known by everybody in the circle.
Wen Haowen grimaced, looking extremely displeased. He stared daggers at her and said, The Star of the Sea is something that has been passed down in the Wen Family for generations. Even when father struggled through many hardships building his career, he could not take it out. I knew it did not make sense for Father to donate the Star of the Sea. Turns out it was you rascal who put him up to it!
Wen Xinya was shocked. Her face turned pale, and her lips quivered. Father... I did not know that it was passed down for generations in the Wen Family. I thought that was just a gift from the Wen Family to my mother. Grandpa wanted to donate something in my name, and I thought that donating an old gift my mother received from the Wen Family would get the best result. Thats why...
Ning Shuqian suppressed her anger and forced out a smile. Xinya, you may be the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, but youve only just returned to the family. There are many things in the family that you do not understand. How could you just casually give your grandpa such an idea? If others knew of this, they would think that you are ordering your elders around at such a young age.
Haowen had already promised to give her the Star of the Sea aspensation for Yuya being kicked out of the family and sent overseas. All because of this little b*tch and her extra ideas, she had to bid farewell to the Wen Familys treasure, the Star of the Sea. Forget the value of the Star of the Sea, if she were to inherit it, she could have solidified her position in the circle as Madam Wen.
At this stage, there was nothing that could be done to change the fact that the Star of the Sea had been donated. There was no way for the Wen Family to take the donation back, as it would cause an embarrassment for the family. Thus, her fate with the Star of the Sea waspletely severed.
Wen Xinya was legitimately unaware that the Star of the Sea was a treasure that had been passed down the family for generations. Her eyes widened as she looked at Ning Shuqian in disbelief. Aunt Ning, I did not order my elders around. Grandpa was the one who asked me first, thats why I told him to do it. Youve wronged me!
Ning Shuqian was so infuriated she almost stopped breathing. However, she could feel the piercing stares of the people surrounding them and had no choice but to put on a smile. Aunt Ning did not know the reason and wronged you. I apologize.
Wen Xinya hung her head and fiddled with her fingers in silence. Her frail shoulders were exposed to the air, and her thin waist looked as if they would break with a single push. Just looking at her brought out a strong desire to protect her!
After a long time, she finally raised her head, as if she had suddenly found her courage. She stared straight at Ning Shuqian with hazy eyes and carefully said, Aunt Ning, I cant pretend that nothing has happened just because you apologized to me every time you did a wrong.
Her gentle voice sent ripples to everybodys hearts, just like spring willows floating lightly on thekes surface. She did notin about her grievances or said anything to me her. Her words may have been brief, but they carried a strong meaning, making everybody believe her.
Ning Shuqian was dumbfounded, while Wen Haowen replied in rage, Your Aunt Ning took the initiative to apologize to you, and this is what you say to her? Is this how you should treat your elders?
Haowen, Im fine. Dont me Xinya! I was the one who did not know the full truth this time and wronged Xinya. Ning Shuqian immediately noticed that something was wrong, and reached out her hand to stop Wen Haowen. However, unfortunately for them, words that were said could not be taken back.
The looks of the people around them showed that they hade to a realization. It was true that Wen Haowen disliked Wen Xinya, but seeing Wen Haowen defend Ning Shuqian, they vaguely knew how much of it was a result of their pillow talk.
They were not fools. Every family had a skeleton in their closet, their own lifestyle and experiences. Who was not aware that men were capable of anything once they were smitten by a woman?
Wen Xinya sighed deeply. Looking at Old Mr. Wen, she said, Grandpa, Aunt Ning is right. There are many things I do not understand about the Wen Family since Ive only just returned. I had no idea that the Star of the Sea was so meaningful to the family, and even suggested for you to donate it. Its all my fault.
Chapter 186 - Xia Ruya, Isn’t the Star of the Sea Beautiful?”
Chapter 186: Xia Ruya, Isnt the Star of the Sea Beautiful?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Ning Shuqian grinding her teeth and gulping in agony, Wen Xinya finally realized that Ning Shuqian had her eyes set on her mothers old belonging. However, her mistake had by some chance reduced Ning Shuqians hope to dust. Upon realizing this, her heart was filled with tion.
The disappointment of failing to get what you want must be hard to bear.
Although it looked so innocent and pure, there was a deeper meaning behind Wen Xinyas smile. The second reason why she made use of her mothers reputation and donated the Star of the Sea was to announce to everybody that her mother was the original Madam Wen. This would remind them that Ning Shuqian was nothing but a mistress, and was just monkeying around when she stirred up trouble in the circle previously to defame her. At the same time, this would raise her profile in the circle!
Old Mr. Wen took a nce at her before he said tly to Wen Haowen, Thats enough. Xinya did suggest to me to donate the Star of the Sea, but I was still the one who made the final decision. It was not her fault, so stop ming Xinya.
Thinking about the promise he had made to Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen was adamant to protect his pride. Even if thats the case, you shouldve discussed with me before making the decision. On top of that, there was no need to donate anything under Xinyas name.
Old Mr. Wen snickered coldly. I think you have your head in the clouds. Xinya is the one who has just returned to the Wen Family. If not Xinya, whose name should we donate under in the name of Yunyao? This old man here?
Wen Haowens face stiffened. He took a nce at Ning Shuqian, before continuing, How do you think you made Shuqian feel at this event with all that youve done? She has married into the Wen Family for fifteen years, how can she bear this?
The old man wanted to raise Wen Xinyas profile, and he did so by using Yunyaos reputation as the original Madam Wen to dere Wen Xinya as the true sessor of the family.
Haowen, Im fine. Dont argue with father at a ce like this, everybodys watching. Ning Shuqian said pleadingly with tears in her eyes.
Everything left behind by Yunyao was invaluable. She had wanted them for a long time, but Old Mr. Wen guarded them tightly. After Xia Ruya grew up, the things slowlynded in her hands, and it would not look good for her to ask for them. Later on, Xia Ruya became the illegitimate child of the Xia Family and Old Mr. Wen demanded the items back before sending them to Wen Xinyas room. The Star of the Sea was an exception, which Old Mr. Wen kept with him. As such, she developed the thought to own it for herself.
With such amotion, a few people were unhappy and left. Grandpa gathered together with a few of his old friends and began chatting. Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya who was standing at the exhibition area staring intently at the Star of the Sea, which was encased within a bulletproof ss. Her eyes lit up as an idea popped into her head.
Xia Ruya, you took everything from me in her previous life.
Now, in this life, I would much rather donate everything I have to charity than to let a b*tch like you take them!
With that in mind, she walked over to Xia Ruya with a wide grin. Dont you think the Star of the Sea is absolutely beautiful? Under the light from the chandelier, that shade of blue which glows just like the ocean is so mesmerizing that it captivates everybody.
Xia Ruya raised her gaze and looked at her calmly with glistening eyes. Yes, Its beautiful! Thats one of the fewrge diamonds in the world. While the otherrge diamonds are either missing or unknown, this Star of the Sea is the only one thats widely known. It exudes the most astounding glow in the world. Its said that anybody who owns it will receive happiness and achieve everything they want.
Her voice was eerily calm, making Wen Xinya feel a sort of unease. No wonder Xia Ruya loved the Star of the Sea so much in her previous life, it was because it bore such a meaning.
Recalling her previous life, Xia Ruya did receive happiness after gaining the Star of the Sea, even taking away everything that belonged to her. The Star of the Sea must indeed be a lucky item.
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile as looked at her tauntingly. Her delicate flower-like lips parted slightly as she exhaled, and every line and wrinkle on her lips gave out a soft feel to it. I heard that the Star of the Sea belonged to you and that you wore them to all sorts of banquet events.
Xia Ruya stared at her nkly, taken aback by her words. When she saw the mockery on her face, it was as if she received a stab to her eyes and looked down instinctively. Her averted gaze was filled with jealousy and hatred, gradually growing colder. Her eyes were bottomless pits, with a sort of bloody madness slowly emerging and raging like a storm, frenzied and wild...
Seems like the so-called beautiful halo and happiness that the Star of the Sea gives is nothing but a rumor. Otherwise, you would not have be the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. Wen Xinya said as she stared coldly at Xia Ruya. The look in her eyes was piercing like a dagger.
Xia Ruya watched Wen Xinya from behind as she left. Her back revealed elegance and grace that she was naturally born with, turning heads as she walked by and captivating them. She had the power to draw in people like moths to a me.
Out of a sudden, she sped her hands and her sharp nails dug into the flesh of her palms. It was so painful that she gritted her teeth. At that moment, the hatred in her eyes shone ringly, unable to hide it any longer.
Out of all the priceless essories Mo Yunyao owned, her favorite was the Star of the Sea. Back then, she even wore it to many events. Everybody in the circle knew that this gem which was one of the fewrge diamonds in the world belonged to her, and it even became a symbol of her identity.
After Wen Xinya was found and returned home, Old Mr. Wen initially did not demand her to return Mo Yunyaos old belongings. However, she was also too embarrassed to take things that did not belong to her, so she did not take anything with her when she left the Wen Family.
Anything but the Star of the Sea. She thought that since she was still an adopted child of the Wen Family for twelve years, Grandpa would have no problem giving her the Star of the Sea. However, she did not expect Grandpa to demand it back from her. The humiliation and shame she felt at that moment was deeply etched in her heart.
She had believed that the Star of the Sea was to be given to Wen Xinya, and wickedly thought that Wen Xinya was getting a ne that was already worn by her. The thought of Wen Xinya wearing something that was worn by her before around in the circle gave her a sense of reassurance.
However, what she had never expected was that Old Mr. Wen would actually put this ne for a charity auction, showing that the Wen Family didnt care for something that Xia Ruya had worn before. It was a brutal p to her face!
Her eyesnded on Wen Xinya. She was adorned with a set of Pigeon Blood rubies that were pure, saturated and bright. Under the light from the chandelier, they were like balls of mes from a Phoenix when still, while like flowing blood rich with colors and energy when moving. They brought out Wen Xinyas youthful face, making it look more vivid and beautiful.
One could only wish to attain Pigeon Blood rubies as pure as those for collection. Even the value of the Star of the Sea could not bepared to them.
Everything that Wen Xinya had was things that she never owned before! This realization filled her with jealousy and hatred.
Chapter 187 - The Homewrecker Who Stole the Position at the Front
Chapter 187: The Homewrecker Who Stole the Position at the Front
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tonight at the grand charity auction was the first time for Wen Xinya, ever since her homing party, to show her face around the circle as the true eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Old Mr. Wen personally brought Wen Xinya here not only to raise her profile but also for her to gain insight and get acquainted with some of the known figures in the circle.
Now that he had achieved his goals, there was no need for Old Mr. Wen to stay any longer. He passed Wen Xinya to Zhou Huiyan and left the scene early on.
Just then, Wen Haowen answered a phone call. He left a message to Ning Shuqian in a hurry, before bidding goodbye to the organizer, Zhou Huiyan, and proceeded to leave halfway through the event. Time flew by as everybody chatted around, and soon it was 9:00 PM, the moment for the auction to begin. Everybody settled down at their seats.
Zhou Huiyan went up to the podium with a light-hearted smile. Her gentle eyes swept across the hall before she opened her mouth and said, Let us begin by weing everybody here to this charity auction event. We are very thankful for everybodys generous contributions, and for showing such preciouspassion to the charity donation event. The children in poverty and those with physical disabilities have all received your love. A better future awaits us all.
Zhou Huiyans speech was clear, powerful, and emotional, receiving thunderous apuse from the audience.
After the apuse came to an end, Zhou Huiyan said smilingly, Let me rify. All items received from donations will be put up for auction, and we will remain open and transparent throughout the entire event. Every single cent received from the auction will be used to build schools for the children in poverty and those with physical disabilities.
A round of apuse followed once again.
Zhou Huiyan carried on. I will now announce themencement of the auction.
Following her words, she struck the gavel heavily.
With a resounding thud!, the atmosphere within the hall switched.
After Zhou Huiyan stepped off the podium, an auctioneer reced her spot and began to auction the items one by one, which were mostly essories and art pieces. The atmosphere gradually built up.
Since the Wen Family had donated an item, there was no need for them to bid during the auction. However, Grandpa told her before he left that she could buy anything she liked.
The items were sold off one by one. At the present moment, the bid for the items maintained at the price of around 2 million, and the most expensive was only sold off at a little over 2.8 million yuan.
Just then, a pair of intricate diamond earrings were ced on in front of them. They were rare pink diamonds, and both earrings together should weigh around five carats. The delicate light color and elegant style of the earrings immediately caught Ning Shuqians eyes.
When Wen Haowen was leaving earlier on, he told her to bid for an essory that she liked aspensation for the Star of the Sea. However, she had to keep the price within 5 million yuan.
Although Ning Shuqian couldnt get over the indignation and rage from losing the Star of the Sea, it was still better than nothing. The Star of the Sea may be valued at around 10 million, but a 5 million yuan jewelry was stillparable. Since the Star of the Sea was an old belonging of Mo Yunyao given by the Wen Family, Wen Haowen naturally couldnt be bothered with it. However, items bought from the auction would be truly paid by Wen Haowen.
The starting bid for the pink diamond earrings was 500,000, and the raising bid should not be lower than 100,000 each time. Ning Shuqian raised her sign immediately. 600,000!
Wen Xinya turned her head and saw that Ning Shuqian had her eyes glued on the pair of pink diamond earrings on stage with a confident look on her face. A smile formed on her face as she took out her phone to send a message.
Right after, someone in the audience called out, 1 million!
Shuqian was furious. Who in the world was that! Such wealth, bidding 400,000 more from the get-go. She gritted her teeth in anger. 1.1 million!
That same voice followed after. 1.5 million!
Once again, it was 400,000 higher than her bid. Ning Shuqian wanted to turn her head to see which person was bidding against her, but looking behind during an auction while bidding was rude behavior. She gritted her teeth. 2 million!
2.4 million!
It took all Ning Shuqian had to hold back her tongue. She raised the sign in her hand up high. 2.5 million!
2.9 million! The dignified voice carried a hint of coldness.
Her veins bulged as she wrapped her hands tightly around the sign. Ning Shuqian wanted to rip apart the mouth of the person who was bidding against her. 3 million!
The item with the highest bid before this was 2.8 million yuan. Now, this pair of pink diamond had set a new record. The auctioneer eximed in excitement, 3 million! 3 million! Is there a higher bidder? This is a Cartier pink diamond, a rare colored gem among all the diamonds. Its even part of the red diamond series. Everybody knows that the red diamond series is the most precious among the colored diamonds. This pair of colored diamond earrings is beautifully crafted in every way, elegant and exquisite. Its indeed enchanting.
The auctioneer carried a certain charisma in his voice, so charming that it was able to move others especially with such heightened excitement among the crowd. The same voice from before called out, 3.4 million!
400,000 again! Ning Shuqian nearly cursed out loud. Undeniably, the auctioneers speech had lit up a burning spirit in her. Cartier was the top jewelry brand in the world, and people who owned any Cartier diamonds could walk with pride. She was no exception. Also, the auctioneer was right. Naturally colored diamonds were slowly bing a trend among wealthy wives in the capital city, and many people would collect a few pieces of such gems.
She may have a few sets of blue colored diamonds, but she did not have a single diamond from the red diamond series. Once, when she attended a medium scale charity event with Haowen, there was a wealthydy whom she knew wearing a light pink diamond ring. In the end, she became the focus of the event that night, making Ning Shuqian green with envy.
The color of that ring was not as bright or saturated as the pair of earrings before her. She believed that this pair of pink diamond earrings were specially made for her, and it was something that she must have her hands on. As such, she gritted her teeth and raised her sign. 4 million!
She raised the bid by a gap in order to force the other party out!
4.4 million!
Ning Shuqians grimaced. Even if she was stupid, she could tell that the other party was messing with her intentionally. Why else would they raise the bid by exactly 400,000 each time!
She wanted to continue raising the bid. However, the other party did not seem like she had any intention to back off. She estimated that the price of the pink diamond earrings was within 3 million, so any amount above 4 million should be able to secure it. Yet, the bid was at 4.4 million now. Since Wen Haowen gave her a limit of 5 million yuan, there was no way for her to raise the bid!
Hey you, the homewrecker who stole the position at the front! 4.4 million, forever fortunate. Its such an auspicious number. Just stop bidding against me, its not like you can outbid me anyways. The voice filled with smugness mocked her, and the sound reverberated around the quiet hall.
All heads turned to Ning Shuqian. Her face contorted in anger, but she tried her best to maintain elegant and dignified. She turned towards the back and saw a woman dressed in purple looking at her disdainfully. It turned out she was the woman who Yuya attacked previously at Wen Xinyas homing party, Madam Shen.
Chapter 188 - A Diamond Lasts Forever
Chapter 188: A Diamond Lasts Forever
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Shen Family was also doing business. Although they were not as famous as the Wen Family, they held an important position in the Capital city.
Madam Shen was famous for being fierce and tough. But surprisingly, nobody hated her.
Wen Xinyas lip curled up. Being insulted like this, there was no way Ning Shuqian would stay quiet. Wen Xinya knew her very well. Ning Shuqian was good at suppressing her feelings, but she was also sensitive about her reputation just like Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian felt a hard p on her face. She gritted her teeth and shouted, 5 million!
Stop bidding. She must stop raising the price. However, this battle would not stop until one of them won. Ning Shuqian was determined to fight with Madam Shen till the end.
The maximum amount which Haowen allowed her to spend was five million. Although she could talk Haowen into giving her more, this would annoy him.
5.4 million! Madam Shen continued to bid. Hey, that dirty mistress over there. Are you sure you wanna fight with me? Ok then, Ill fight with you till the end!
At this moment, people would think that she was afraid of Madam Shen if she didnt respond. Many people in the social circle knew about the ugly incidence between Yuya and Madam Shen. Thus, she couldnt give up now. 6 million!
Xia Ruya pulled her clothes slightly and said, Aunt Ning, six million already. Dont fight with Madam Shen anymore. Shes a tough woman who has dominance over her husband. She controls all her husbands assets and is famous for being rich. Theres no way we can win her. Its obvious that she wants to humiliate you.
Exactly. If I tolerate this, she would think that Im afraid of her. How am I going to stay in the social circle in the future? Ning Shuqian had a poor background. Even though she married into the Wen Family 15 years ago, she was not recognized by Old Mr. Wen. Also, she didnt have many close friends in the social circle. Subconsciously, she felt inferior to others. The condescending attitude disyed by Madam Shen provoked the sense of inferiority inside her. She couldnt be looked down by others on such asion.
Xia Ruya whispered to Ning Shuqian anxiously, But Uncle Wen will be angry if he knows about this.
She intervened because she knew about the five-million limit which Uncle Wen granted Aunt Ning.
Ning Shuqians heart shrank at this, scared. However, she couldnt stand being humiliated by Madam Shen. This auction is a live broadcast. Uncle Wen will be embarrassed if I give up now.
Xia Ruya agreed but still felt a bit worried. She asked softly, How about I text Uncle Wen and inform him about the situation here?
Ning Shuqian waved her hand and said, No.
That dirty mistress, are you scared? Thats only 6 million. You tried so hard to marry into an aristocratic family for so many years, 6 million is all you have? I feel bad for you.
Some people in the crowd couldnt hold theirughter.
Wen Xinya sighed. This Madam Shen really was something. She insulted Ning Shuqians poor background and used her of breaking up other peoples family.
Ning Shuqian couldnt stand such an insult. The best was yet toe.
6.4 million, 6.4 million! Pink diamond from Cartier! A diamondsts forever, what are you waiting for? Is anyone going to bid higher? 6.4 million going once, 6.4 million going twice, 6.4 million going... The auctioneer shouted passionately.
7 million! Ning Shuqian called the price as the auctioneer was about to hit the gavel.
7.4 million! Madam Shen followed right away.
Ning Shuqian was a bit scared and wanted to quit. However, all eyes were on her. This was the kind of attention she wanted. She had no choice but to bid higher. 7.5 million!
8 million! Madam Shen looked at Ning Shuqian and sneered. Dont bite off more than you can chew. Its just shameful. She said that as if the pair of diamond earrings were already hers.
Madam Shen was insinuating that Ning Shuqian didnt have the money to bid for the earrings yet still wanted to fight with her. The condescending look in her eyes provoked Ning Shuqian. 8.1 million! Ning Shuqian raised her hand out of impulse.
Madam Shenughed and said, How generous of Madam Ning! You bid 8.1 million for a pair of pink diamond earrings which are worth 2 million. Your kind heart is as broad as a river. Physically impaired children and schools in rural mountains will have a brighter future because of you! You deserve an award as the top 10 goodwill ambassador of the Capital city. I really admire you. See? This is what a kind soul is like. We should all learn from Madam Ning in the future.
The crowd went silent.
After a while, people couldnt help butugh softly.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh as well. This Madam Shen was really interesting. Her sarcasm and insinuation made peopleugh. No wonder she had a good reputation in the social circle.
She called Ning Shuqian Madam Ning to make her look bad. She wanted to tell everyone that Ning Shuqian was not recognized by the Wen Family and didnt deserve the title of Madam Wen.
Even a cunning woman like Ning Shuqian would have to admit defeat in front of Madam Shen.
Ning Shuqians eyes darkened. She felt that theughter around her was like a million awls piercing her head, causing a severe headache which made her pupils dte.
She was tricked!
Her image which she tried so hard to build for years suddenly became a joke.
Someone in the crowd led a big round of apuse for Madam Shens speech.
Ning Shuqian was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide. The rapturous apuse was like a gigantic meat grinder, grinding her heart constantly. The sounds of apuse were driving her crazy.
Xia Ruya was frightened by Ning Shuqians pale expression. Aunt Ning, Aunt Ning! Whats wrong? Dont scare me, please!
Iamfine! These three words came out of her trembling lips with anger.
Chapter 189 - Don’t Do Something That’s Beyond Your Ability
Chapter 189: Dont Do Something Thats Beyond Your Ability
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was happy to see Ning Shuqian suffer. Earlier she overheard Madam Shen talking to Aunt Zhou about Ning Shuqian, saying she was determined to embarrass Ning Shuqian tonight.
Therefore, she took her chance after Wen Haowen had left.
The Zhou Family had a close rtionship with the Su Family. Though Zhou Tianyu didnt attend this charity sale, she roughly knew the people here. Wen Xinya texted Zhou Tianyu to disclose this information and then Zhou Tianyu told her acquaintances about it. It was easy to let Madam Shen unintentionally know about it.
No wonder... everything was going well with her n.
It was close to the end of the auction, but ridiculously, 8.1 million seemed to be a tacit agreement. None of the exhibits was sold for more than 8.1 million.
Ning Shuqians face darkened. She tried many times to maintain her image as a kind and generous woman but failed.
She didnt even notice that her expression was captured by many journalists.
Madam Shen and some other madams walked towards Ning Shuqian, sizing her up. Madam Ning, you really are the focus of the auction today! Everybody is looking at you. They will doubt your sincerity if they see your expression like this. It will be bad if the journalists catch that, said Madam Shen with a smile.
Youve got a good sense of humor, Madam Shen. Ive always valued charity, all the people in the circle know that. Im an active participant in charity events in the Capital City. Ning Shuqian tried to force a smile, but it only made her face look more twisted.
Ning Shuqian didnt lie. She was a mistress and not recognized by Old Mr. Wen, so she took part in various charity events in order to build her reputation in the social circle.
Circle? Which circle are you referring to? Why do we know nothing about it? Madam Shen gave her a perplexed look. Then, she turned to the other madams and asked, Any of you know?
Those madams shook their heads.
Ning Shuqians face turned pale. It was obvious that Madam Shen was humiliating her. She was not popr in the upper social circle due to her background and could only attend big events like this with Wen Haowen. Normally, she socialized with people from the second- or third-tier in the social circle.
Dont do something thats beyond your ability, or it will only be a joke. Madam Shen gave Ning Shuqian a look and left with the otherdies.
Ning Shuqians expression wasplicated. She clenched her fist so tightly that her nails almost pierced her palm. On one hand, Madam Shen was insinuating that Ning Shuqian did not qualify for this banquet because of her background. On the other hand, Madam Shen was referring to the bid for the pink diamond.
Xia Ruya stood beside Ning Shuqian the whole time to keep herpany. Ning Shuqian tried to force a smile, but it only made her face distorted. Fear arose in Xia Ruyas heart. Aunt Ning, Madam Shen is trying to make things difficult for you on purpose. Dont be sad. Xia Ruya said.
That b*tch Shen has gone against during Wen Xinyas homing party. She not only embarrassed me in todays event but also insulted me. Thats too much! Ning Shuqian said furiously.
Xia Ruya quickly held Ning Shuqians hand andforted her. Aunt Ning, I know that youpeted with Madam Shen because of Uncle Wen. Dont be angry. I heard that Madam Shen was a daughter of an upstart before she married into the Shen Family. She was rude and people in the social circle despised her, barely socializing with her. How can you argue with such people? It will damage your image.
Xia Ruyas voice was soft and gentle. Ning Shuqian was ttered to hear that and felt relieved. Why would the rich madams in the social circle want to befriend her? She is just like a shrew, having her husband under control. She doesnt know that people in the social circle call her hellcat.
Looking at Madam Shen from afar, she was talking andughing with a few madams. They nced at Ning Shuqian from time to time. Ning Shuqian knew that they were talking about her. Suddenly, anger built up in her heart.
Xia Ruya quickly chimed in, Poor CEO Shen. I heard that people in the social circleugh at him for being a henpecked husband!
Ning Shuqian sneered and said, See? She doesnt have the gentleness and broad-mindedness like a madam from a noble family.
Look, Aunt Ning. Madam Shen seems to know Xinya, they are talking happily with each other. Xia Ruya pulled Ning Shuqians arm and said with a note of surprise.
Ning Shuqian felt a surge of pain in her heart. She followed Xia Ruyas gaze and saw Wen Xinya standing beside Zhou Huiyan, talking andughing with Madam Shen.
Xia Ruya didnt notice anything wrong with Ning Shuqian and said, It surprises me that Xinya even knew Madam Shen. And they seem so close, like they know each other for a long time.
This was like a knife stabbing into her heart. Even though Madam Shen was famous for being fierce in the social circle, she wouldnt take the initiative to offend others. It was all because of Wen Xinya that Madam Shen insulted Yuya and bad-mouthed Yuya and her with those madams in Wen Xinyas homing party.
Madam Shen purposely humiliated Yuya in the homing party because she knew Wen Xinya personally and wanted to contrast Yuyas embarrassment with Wen Xinyas gracefulness.
It must be Wen Xinya who nned all this tonight.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth and said, Its that b*tch! She set me up!
Xia Ruya quickly covered her mouth in astonishment, her eyes gleaming with surprise. It took her a while to put her hand down and ask, Aunt Ning, is that really her? She said with anger in her eyes. Why did she do that? Youve been nice to her ever since she came back to the Wen Family, but she kicked Yuya out of the family with Grandpas support and made Uncle Wen and you move out of the old mansion. She even set you up at the banquet and made you look bad.
Xia Ruyas words reminded Ning Shuqian of her conflicts with Wen Xinya. B*tch, she sabotaged Yuya and me. I wont forgive her!
Xia Ruya gazed at Ning Shuqian. There seemed to be millions of devils crawling out of Ning Shuqians eyes, dry bones reaching out slowly. A look of surprise and aplishment shed across her eyes.
Chapter 190 - Green Gragon Is Nothing
Chapter 190: Green Gragon Is Nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The banquet ended at around 11:00 PM. Wen Xinya said goodbye to Aunt Zhou then left.
Walking out of the hotel, the coldness sent a shiver down her spine. She pulled up her scarf and exhaled softly. Breathing in the chill air at night made her rxed andfortable.
It was almost 11:00 PM and nearly all the guests had left. There was only Wen Xinya standing by the gate along, waiting for driver Tao.
At this moment, a ck MPV stopped in front of her. As the ck window slowly rolled down, she saw that it was Ning Shuqian. Xinya, your car hasnte yet? Get in, I can give you a ride home.
Wen Xinya replied inly, Dont worry, Aunt Ning. Its out of your way.
Ning Shuqian pretended to be concerned and said, I can send you back to the Wen Familys old mansion first then go back to my ce. Its sote in the night. Its not safe for you to stand here alone.
Wen Xinya smiled and shook her head. Ill take a taxi, then. Its pretty convenient.
She wouldnt ride with Ning Shuqian. Even though she knew that Ning Shuqian would not be stupid and risk her life, Ning Shuqian was always cunning. It would be better to stay cautious.
There was nothing Ning Shuqian could do. Ill go, then.
Wen Xinya nodded. Ning Shuqians car drove away, leaving pungent fumes behind.
Wen Xinya was certain that Ning Shuqian did that on purpose.
With these thoughts, she stamped her foot in anger.
A ck customized limited edition Aston Martin stopped beside her. She remembered that this new model wasunched recently and there were only a hundred cars worldwide. The sale was by invitation only. It was customized for those rich car-lovers.
The door opened and Si Yiyan came out of the car. He went to the other side and opened the door for Wen Xinya. Get in the car! Its cold outside, dont fall ill.
Si Yiyan, why are you here? Wen Xinya was shocked. Si Yiyan wore a ck casual suit, looking rxed. It was obvious that he was here just for her.
Si Yiyan came to her and smiled. What? Are you surprised?
Wen Xinya nodded and then shook her head. Im surprised, but your schedule is always mysterious. So it makes sense that you are here.
Her reply made Si Yiyanugh. If I didnte, you would probably have to take a taxi home today. He sized her up and said, Are you sure that a pretty girl like you is safe to take a taxi?
My driver is on the way. Wen Xinya frowned. She was afraid to take a taxi as she was kidnapped in a taxi before. Hence, she wouldnt take a taxi if Tao could pick her up.
Your driver Tao is in hospital, in aa. He was plotted against by someone. You didnt call and ask whether he wasing? Si Yiyan took a step forward, acting more dominant.
Tao is always dutiful, he never had me waiting. The banquet just ended, so I didnt call... How is Tao? Nothing serious, right? Wen Xinya gulped nervously. It was the first time Si Yiyan was being so tough. His aggressiveness made her anxious.
She realized that her back was already against the streetmp when she wanted to take another step back. There was no other way to go.
Si Yiyan replied softly, He was just beaten by a stick. Hes in aa, but its no big deal.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Tao was beaten so that he couldnte to drive her home. There was only one person who could do such a thing. It must be that b*tch Ning Shuqian.
Si Yiyan nodded in agreement.
Thinking of Ning Shuqian just now, Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and said angrily, Is Ning Shuqian insane? Does she really think I will wait here like an idiot if Tao cante to pick me up? There are taxis everywhere. I can just g one down and go home.
Si Yiyan became serious all of a sudden, like he was ready to attack. I think she wants more than that.
As soon as Si Yiyan finished his sentence, around five to six people walked out of the corner. They didnt seem to be thugs from the streets. Instead, they looked like powerful gangsters.
Wen Xinya inhaled deeply and said, This is what Ning Shuqian really wants.
They dashed towards Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan without asking. Obviously, they were prepared.
Si Yiyan was serious. His lips were thin and sharp, his handsome face enveloped in coldness. He pulled Wen Xinya behind him and said, Stay with me. Dont move.
A chill ran down Wen Xinyas spine. Coldness seemed to have entered her flesh and blood through her skin, making her shiver involuntarily. She could only handle one or two of them even though she was confident of her strength and skills.
What would happen if... if Si Yiyan didnte to pick her up.
She didnt dare to think further.
Ning Shuqian used this to deal with her.
Si Yiyan, these people are not simple. They must be strong fighters, you need to be careful. Wen Xinya was worried about him even though she knew Si Yiyan had no issue handling this situation.
Si Yiyan turned around and kissed her gently. Dont worry. They are nothing. Si Yiyan said in a low voice.
At this dangerous moment, Wen Xinya was so nervous that she forgot about the kiss just now.
Si Yiyan kicked a man dashing towards them with a knife in hand, wrenched a mans fist, tripped another and stepped on that guys ribs. The weird sound of bones snapping cut through the silence of the night.
In just one minute, the six people were already lying on the ground, moaning.
Si Yiyan didnt let any of them get near Wen Xinya the whole time. She figured that if it wasnt for her safety, Si Yiyan would be able to finish these guys in less than a minute.
Chapter 191 - Hero Saves the Beauty, Pledging Devotion with a Kiss—Hows That?
Chapter 191: Hero Saves the Beauty, Pledging Devotion with a KissHows That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan stood quietly in the chill of the night, radiating terrifying coldness all over. He toyed lightly with his slender, beautiful fingers, looking at ease, but the aura surrounding his body, one of ready aggression, was impossible to miss.
Hey, where are you from, report your namehow dare you to provoke someone from the Green Dragon Sect, are you tired of living? One of the men kept roaring towards Si Yiyan.
A few seconds of silenceter, heavy footsteps could be heardthe rhythmic footsteps resonated in the dead, lonely atmosphere, one after another, in repetition and interaction, so heavy that they almost stepped into ones heart.
The dead silence was so eerie that it gave the man goosebumps. He suddenly got up, wanting to look up at the situation, but his head was then mped in ce by something cold and hard.
The man was about to start cursing and swearing, when a crisp gun muzzle st rang, and instantly, his entire body stiffened. Green Dragon Sect? Whats thatis it even fit to pick a quarrel with me?
Fear-stricken, the man turned pale and his body shivered in fright. Bro... brother, dont... we can talk things out nicely. Our brother doesnt have the eyes to spot the big shark and offended you. A great man like you rarely stoops to pettiness, please let our brother go!
Brother... calling out to me? Si Yiyan presented a threatening stance, his eyes exuding piercing coldness, suddenly filling up with astonishing ruthlessness as if they could annihte the world.
The man shook non-stop with fear, and he was dumbstruck as if a bone was stuck in his throat.
Si Yiyan said slowly, In the underworld, theres yet to appear someone who dares to address me like this.
Dont... no, no... dont kill me... The man was so scared that his face turned ghastly, and spoke incoherently.
Kill you? Youre not fit yet. Si Yiyan slowly retracted his gun, and, within a few moves, took the gray pistol apart, dropping the loose parts in front of the man.
Those few were too petrified to even beg for mercysuch familiarity with guns was even countless times more impressive than their leadernaturally, they couldnt afford to provoke him.
Wen Xinya watched Si Yiyan quietlyit was her first time seeing the Lucifer side of Si Yiyan, oozing with fear-inspiring awemerely by standing there in silence, he already lookedmanding.
Wen Xinya suddenly went up and held Si Yiyans slightly stiffened hand. Its reallyte, lets go!
Si Yiyans ruthlessness and cruelty suddenly melted away, like the sun shining on white snow, only leaving behind gentleness. Ill get Gu Yuehan over to handle this.
Seeing that the ruthlessness and cruelty hadpletely vanished, only leaving behind his clear, beautiful eyes, Wen Xinya felt inexplicably secure deep down. Mmm! Anyway, I already know who did it, you can do whatever you want with these people.
Si Yiyan nodded. Okay!
Wen Xinya looked at him, with a pair of twinkling eyes which looked especially bright and shimmery in the dark of the night. Si Yiyan, youre so awesomedo you know you looked absolutely stunning just now!
Her slightly blushing small face carried a trace of almost worshiping look, and her voice had a tinge of excitementmuch to Si Yiyans enjoyment. In this case, will you like me a little more?
Wen Xinyas small face reddened as she red at him. Who wants to like you!
Si Yiyan gentleness dissolved. Dont all girls adore the hero saving the beauty? I saved you, arent you prepared to pledge your devotion? To repay my kindness?
Wen Xinya burst outughing uncontrobly. What nonsense!
Si Yiyan acted the ignorant and replied, Its written all over the plots of movies and novels. Am I wrong to say that?
Wen Xinya smiled brilliantlySi Yiyan had always been handsome and ruthless, but unexpectedly, there was such aical side to him. I think youre too deeply poisoned by those novels and movies, talking about the hero saving the beauty at this time and ageold-fashioned!
Si Yiyanughed helplessly and asked, If I dont talk about this, what should I talk about?
Wen Xinya stoppedughing and replied seriously, Nowadays, the hero saving the beauty is referred to as doing the right thing, an expected behavior. By asking me to pledge my devotion, youre asking for a reward forcibly because of my indebtedness to youan act criticized and shunned by the masses.
Si Yiyan listened intently, sincerely agreeing with her points.
Wen Xinya looked at him and burst outughing. Si Yiyan, youregging behind the times. Youre going to be left behind.
Si Yiyan suddenly closed in on her, his long, beautiful eyes squinting slightly with a sense of danger. Very funny!
Wen Xinya instinctively fled from him and shook her head in a panic. Not funny...
Si Yiyans beautiful eyebrows rxed.
Hahahaha... Wen Xinya quickly burst into a series of crispughter, like a cluster of silver bells, then looked at Si Yiyan and said, Its extremely funny!
Little girl, how dare you y me. Si Yiyan grabbed towards Wen Xinya.
Hahahaha... Wen Xinya ran away,ughing hysterically.
Little girl, dont run, freeze! Si Yiyan chased after Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya made a funny face at him. If I were to freeze because you said so, Ill lose face.
Little girl, when I catch up with youter, Ill discipline you properly... Si Yiyan had never been so jolly, doing the most childish actions in the world, but his heart felt tender and loving,pletely filled by the person before him, as he really wanted to catch her, hold her in his own arms, and imprison her, never to let her go.
Wen Xinya turned back and stuck her pink tongue at him in a provoking manner. Come!
As the pair fooled around ying catch, the six peopleid on the floor, unable to move, looking like convicts awaiting their sentences.
Si Yiyan grabbed Wen Xinyas waist, holding the still struggling her in his arms, looked down and kissed her little mouth, which couldnt stopughing, in a hurried frenzy.
The hasty and wild kiss, filled with aggressiveness with a tinge of punishment, instantly seized all of her sanityshe wrapped around his neck and reciprocated with all her might.
Such aggressiveness meant that the kiss wouldntst. However, in the short frame of time, it exhausted both their energies and sparked whatever passion they had between them.
Wen Xinya copsed weakly into his arms. Hero saves the beauty, pledging devotion with a kisshows that?
Si Yiyan leaned on the streetmp behind him and held her tightly, panting incessantly. Very good!
Wen Xinya raised her head, looked at himhis face was painted a rouge-like red, his crystal-clear eyes tainted a blurry pink, and suddenly smiled. Si Yiyan, youre so fraildont you even know how to catch your breath during a kiss?
A grown man actually, in a breath, kissed stubbornly till he was almost oxygen-deficientthe mere thought of it was hrious.
Chapter 192 - Kissing Techniques Get Better with Practice
Chapter 192: Kissing Techniques Get Better with Practice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyans gaze suddenly deepened with some kind of deep undercurrents. He looked at her burning cheeks, like cherry blossoms blooming in March, and said with a deep, hoarse voice, Then... shall we try again?
Wen Xinya tilted her head away in a panic and said, Nope, I dont have the slightest energy left.
Although she felt that Si Yiyans kissing technique was very fail, she had to admit that the kiss was absolutely soul-sucking, with a charm like thunder shaking the ground. To do it again, she definitely wouldnt be able to withstand the heat.
My kiss is very fail? He smirked meaningfully, his voice slightly panting, hoarse with a tinge of depth as if he had other thoughts in mind. No man would willingly allow the girl he liked to criticize his kissing techniques, and he was no exception, even though Wen Xinya had spoken the truth.
Wen Xinya said hurriedly, No, no! Nobodys born with great kissing techniquesthey all get better with practice.
Si Yiyan looked at her, his eyes filled with mor and charm. Hmm, dont worry, Ill definitely practice more in the future, so... youll have to go along with me.
Wen Xinya wished that she could dig a hole and bury herself inextremely embarrassed. She instantly retracted her unleashed emotions, and only realized then that she had actually yed so crazily with Si Yiyan.
With such thoughts, she looked away, feeling slightly uneasy.
Si Yiyan knew that her slightly petty emotions were at y again, and didnt wish to force her too much. He looked down at her, rarely dressed up, so beautiful, pure and elegant like a pear blossom tree, quietly radiating burning style. This outfit looks very pretty on you, with a great match of essories.
The change of topic was too sudden and too different, Wen Xinyas thoughts couldnt switch momentarily.
Really? Its my first time formally attending a party in the circle in the name of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. I dont have that many appropriate gowns and essories, and it just so happened that this gown and essories matched, thats why... She suddenly smiledactually she wasnt the only embarrassed one, Si Yiyan must have felt the same too! Otherwise, given he was great atmunicating, why would he suddenly changed into such a fail topic.
Actually, in her cloakroom, there were many pieces of jewelry left behind by her mother, and Grandpa had also gifted her some valuable jewelry before her homing partyany of those sets of jewelry would have befitted the asion.
Wen Xinya, the first time I saw you at the Jo-ramst merchandise store, youd stood against the light with a peerlessly alluring poise, drenched in the gorgeous light from the chandeliers, as though the entire world sparkled because of you. Subconsciously, I felt that only the intense brilliance of the pigeon-blood ruby was fit for you.
Si Yiyan looked at the pigeon-blood ruby jewelry on Wen Xinya, radiating fiery vitality under the pale yellow lighting, its vividly intense colors and deep, blood-like beautyplementing her gorgeous, graceful looks, giving out an intense charm.
Wen Xinya looked up at him. To Si Yiyan, it was his first time meeting her, deeply etched in his heart. However, for her, they had instead first met at the Mo Family, when she shunned him like the gue.
Si Yiyan gently kissed the pigeon-blood ruby flower on her head, the stunning one with six petals and a silky center. Wen Xinya, did you know, for the pigeon-blood rubys intense vitality and deep colors, its also known as the stone of phoenix nirvana, symbolizing rising from the ashes. In the Bible, its known as the stone of love, representing burning passion, eternity, and devotion.
He recalled that he had picked this set of pigeon-blood ruby for her because way back when he first set his eyes on her, the burning mes on her, like the pigeon-blood ruby, had already set his heart on fire.
So you actually had ulterior motives towards me when you moved into my Grampys ce. Wen Xinya only believed now that previously Si Yiyan had moved into the Mo Family because of her.
Si Yiyan said, smiling, I told you before, I was a timid crybaby when I was young. Due to my character, my father had once been very worried. However, he had been obstructed by my mother leniency towards me, and he wasnt willing to upset my mother because of me, thus, he had adopted a foster son, with the ns of grooming him to be my puppet, so that he could help me manage the Xiasi Group and Lucifer in the future!
Wen Xinya was very interested in his past, and asked hurriedly, Then what happened?
Si Yiyan smiled. Then he slowly got ambitiousnot only did he often cheated me, but he also kept snatching away things that belonged to me. No matter how I cried and threw tantrums, my father didnt care, and although my mother consoled me, she never really intervened.
Wen Xinya said, Although Aunt wished for you to be a normal person, she didnt wish for you to be someone that allowed people to bully you at whim. After that?
Si Yiyan nodded and said, After that, he made me learn that tears are the most useless thing in the world, he taught me that I have to fight for whatever I wanted, whether its careful nning, unscrupulous fighting, or going to any lengths, even snatching, Ill have to do it without hesitation, so as to get it within my grasp.
Wen Xinya saw that his beautiful eyes were smeared with a rare kind of perseveranceshe had always felt that his life had a deeper meaning.
Si Yiyan suddenly looked at her, his charming eyes filled with enchantment. Wen Xinya, its the same for me when ites to you.
Once he hadnded his eyes on her, he had had his heart set and had acted without hesitation, taking the initiative to fight for hernotwithstanding that she was only fifteen years old.
Blushing, Wen Xinya did not look at him but asked, Then, what happened to him after that?
She could tell that when Si Yiyan mentioned that person, his emotions wereplexthat person must have been a very important person in his life!
Si Yiyans gaze went through the yellow streetmp, far away into the pitch-ck night sky. After my father passed away, theplicated powers in the Xiasi Group wanted to get rid of me. My fathers former subordinates covered up for me to escape, and he... disguised as me and died in the hands of those people.
He would never forget the smile on his face. Yan, do you know that Im very jealous of you, jealous of you for having such loving parents, and for having such an esteemed identity. Now... I finally have the opportunity to wear your clothesI am you.
Ah! Wen Xinya uttered, covering her mouth in shockshe did not expect such an ending.
Si Yiyan gathered the myriad of thoughts in his heart and looked down at her. Frightened?
Wen Xinya shook her head. Nope, I thought the both of you would end up aspeting frenemies.
Si Yiyanmented. If he didnt die, thats one possibility.
Wen Xinya felt somewhat sorryfor a person who was lonely at the top like Si Yiyan, it was rare to have such apeting frenemy in his life.
Chapter 193 - Someday Ill Pay You Back Double!
Chapter 193: Someday Ill Pay You Back Double!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not wishing to talk more about this issue, Si Yiyan changed the topic. Xinya, your stepmothers ways are down and dirty, making it impossible to guard against. If I hadnt known about your chauffeur, Taos hospitalization by chance, and so specially came over to fetch you, you wouldve already gotten hit.
What happened today still gave him goosebumps when he thought about itif he had note over to fetch her, wouldnt she...
I didnt expect her to actually use such tactics to deal with me, either. Recalling what happened, her heart also fluttered with fear. This bunch was not little thugs on the streets, but real, vicious, and cruel people from the underworldthe thought of it was terrifying.
Si Yiyans eyes glowed softly. What do you intend to do?
Wen Xinya shook her head andnded her clear gaze on Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan, youre so good atbat, why dont you teach me! In the future, if I encounter such situations, I can also defend myself.
However, Si Yiyan frowned in disapproval. Its tough to learn martial arts. Furthermore, youre not young anymore, your bones are basically already fully developed. Thus, itll be difficult to learn martial arts.
Thinking back at the hardship he had suffered while learning martial arts, he absolutely did not want Wen Xinya to taste such pain.
Idea! Wen Xinyas eyes lit up as she tugged at his arm, and said with a tinge of tenderness, No martial arts, but surely you can teach me a few moves for self-defense!
With Si Yiyans skills, to impart her a few moves was more than sufficient for her.
Si Yiyan said seriously, No problem, but... even the self-defense moves will take more than a few days to learn. How about I arrange a bodyguard for you! This way, your safety is assured.
Wen Xinya scrunched her nose, looking all dejected. No, please! Its very weird to always have someone following me. Anyway, Im not even an important or powerful person with a special identityno wealthy families daughters in the capital city bring bodyguards wherever they go.
There was no room for negotiation in her rejection, and her eyes and face were all full of disapproval. Si Yiyan couldnt insist and said hesitantly, Theres a mysterious force behind Ning Shuqian that you cant afford to go against currently. Now, with your safety threatened at every possible moment, Im very worried.
Raising her brows, Wen Xinyas eyes were filled with astonishing ferocity. I dare say that todays incident was purely the act of Ning Shuqian alone, nothing to do with the force behind her. Recalling Yang Chongguangs deathhow silent itd beenif they wanted to deal with me, they wouldnt have made so much noise.
Si Yiyans brows furrowed deeply. Although he knew that she was right, he did not wish for Wen Xinyas safety to be the slightest bit threatened.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but exin. Dont you worry, I know what Im doing. The force behind Ning Shuqian acts so secretively that even you cant identify them, proving that they have their own fears, not daring to alert their enemies, acting cautiously. Thus, they dont dare to act on me directly. Dont worry! I can handle it.
The Wen Family had wealth, and Grampy had manpowerthey probably feared these, and so did not dare to act directly on her.
Your analysis is very urate, but we dont know how many times will such incidents happen again. Why dont... Si Yiyan admired her for being intelligent and logical. However, he had never felt that a woman being too intelligent and logical could also be a headache, decreasing his chances to perform, at the very least.
Wen Xinya knew what he wanted to say and cut him off decisively. Dont meddle with the matters between me and Ning Shuqianwhatever Ning Shuqian has done to me, someday I will pay her back double.
Si Yiyan sighed slightly. I knew you were going to say that. Dont worry! I wont spontaneously intervene, but I wont sit on my hands eitherif theres anything you need, youve got to tell me.
He had always understood Wen Xinyas character for seeking revenge for the smallest grievance. However, the incident tonight made him think about the situation when she had been kidnapped previouslyworried, anxious, dreadful, afraidall kinds of emotions, making him lose his sense of propriety. He obviously knew that she wouldnt agree, but still said it uncontrobly.
To be worried due to love, and to be fearful due to love! He only really experienced it now.
Wen Xinya was very touchedSi Yiyan understood and knew her, she need not say much before he knew her thoughts. Got it. If I need help, Ill naturally approach you without hesitation.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya and said, You! What can I do with you.
His helpless tone was filled with deep feelings. Wen Xinya couldnt help but look away. Its reallyte, lets go back! If it getster, my Grandpa will definitely worry.
Si Yiyan walked towards the car, realized that Wen Xinya did not catch up after a few steps, looked back at her and said uncontrobly, Why are you standing there like a block, dont you want to go back? Is it because your feet hurt, so you cant walk anymore?
Si Yiyans gaze fell on the twelve-inch heels under her feet and scrunched his gorgeous browsit was two inches higher than the ones that she normally wore.
He looked between the slender, beautiful ankle boneshow could such slim legs, exquisite like works of art, bear the entire weight of her body?
She did not feel it at first, but after Si Yiyansment, she started feeling that her feet hurt slightly and her calves were mildly numbshe had worn these super high heels and stood for a total of three hours.
Wearing such high heelsyou should have told me earlier that your feet hurt. He couldnt help but secretly chide himself for not being observant enoughrecalling how she even wore such high heels and ran around with him just now, it was lucky that she did not injure herself.
Her graceful brows furrowed slightly, uncontrobly stomped her feet to make herself feel better, and couldnt help but whine. It wasnt hurting originally, but after you said it, it started hurting very badly.
Okay, its all my fault, Ill help you rub them in a while. However, Si Yiyan suddenly walked up and holstered Wen Xinya up by her waistthe seemingly wild and overbearing act was instead executed with great care, in a treasured and gentle manner.
Wen Xinyas hands hung on his shoulders and instinctively said in rejection, Hey, Si Yiyan, let me down. I can walk myself, my feet arent hurting that badly.
One moment they were hurting, the other they arentyoure so hard to please. Si Yiyan chuckled in a pampering tone, walked up to the car with big strides, and carefully ced her on the passenger seat.
Wen Xinya raised her brows smugly and said, Whos hard to pleasefine if you dont like to please.
Naturally, I like to please. No matter how hard, Ill be pleasing you. Si Yiyan conveniently helped her buckle her seatbelt, closed the door, went around the car, returned to the driver seat, leaned in, grabbed her ankle, and gently removed her high heels.
Thats more like it! With the high heels off, Wen Xinya felt weird momentarily. However, when her sore and aching feet touched the soft and furry carpet on the floor of the car, she felt sofortable that she couldnt help but sigh.
Si Yiyan looked at her with a pampering and helpless smile.
Chapter 194 - A Centipede Doesn’t Topple Over Even When Dead
Chapter 194: A Centipede Doesnt Topple Over Even When Dead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next day, Ning Shuqian was on the headlines of the papers and magazines, as expected: Wealthy Lady Threw In 8.1 million Yuan, Ostentation Shocking Everyone, In the Running for Charity Ambassador of the Year!!!
Apanied by a huge photo of Ning Shuqian with a twisted expression, gritting her teetha stark contrast to the moving headlines.
The papers illustrated, with words and pictures, Ning Shuqians background, experience, and feelings of her journey to be Madam Wen, before diving into the main topic, and described what had happened that night.
The article also contained the following: Somedy had previously openly followed her husband to attend all sorts of events in the circle, telling everyone she met about the hardship of being a stepmother,pletely presenting her gentleness and graciousness. However, the real imagepletely did not tally with the saiddys performance that night.
Thest sentence was filled with skepticism and thought-provoking. Could a mistress really be a fine, gentle, and graciousdy? Could a liar who had once lied through her teeth to mislead the media really be a highly-praised, virtuous wife and mother?
Upon reading the article, Wen Xinya couldnt help but praise the said editor as a genius!
These filled peoples minds with much imagination. If the mistress were really gentle and gracious, she wouldnt have be someones mistress. Furthermore, the society had always criticized mistressesin the minds of most people, a mistress was a vixen who knew how to seduce peoplehow could such a person be a virtuous wife and mother?
Ning Shuqian had exhausted her means to ruin her reputation, only to eventually shoot herself in the foot.
Wonder how Wen Haowen would feel after reading this article.
At this moment, Zhou Tianyu called.
Zhou Tianyus voice was filled with intense excitement. Xinya, have you seen this mornings papers and magazinesdo you feel astonished?
Flipping through the mornings magazines, Wen Xinya sneered. Hmm, just nice, Im looking at them nowhow can I miss such astonishing news.
Her voice was filled with coldness. Recalling the men from the underworld the previous night, her face frozeno matter how astonishing the news was, it couldnt expel the coldness in her heart.
She then thought of Si Yiyan, still feeling vexed about her own unrestrained emotions the day before. However, she did not realize that her own lips were gradually curving upwards into a light-hearted smile, like cherry blossoms floating in the air.
Zhou Tianyus tone turned whiny. Damn! If I knew there was going to be something fun to watch, Id have agreed to attend the dinner with my mother. What a pity to miss Ning Shuqians embarrassing moment.
Wen Xinyas coldness slowly melted away and sheughed uncontrobly. You didnt miss much. The eventst night was quite boring. If it wasnt my first time officially attending this charity dinner as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, I might have left halfway.
Zhou Tianyu said feebly, I know youre trying to make me feel better! I was also just saying for funI wont even care to exchange a nce with a person like Ning Shuqian. Wonder how shes feeling after seeing the papers and magazines todaysee if she still dares to tarnish your reputation in the circle moving forward.
Wen Xinya smiled. Ning Shuqian has been totally embarrassed, thus should stay low profile for a period of time. When the news blow over, shell be out and about againsuch minor news cant defeat her yet.
In the capital city, all sorts of fresh things happened every day. Very soon, this incident would be forgotten by everyonepreviously, the news of Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had also swept the city by storm, and Ning Shuqian was still alive and kicking.
A person like Ning Shuqian was like a centipede which didnt topple over even when dead.
Your father has such a great rtionship with Ning Shuqian. This time, Ning Shuqian was so embarrassed, implicating your fathers reputation as welldo you think your father will be angry at Ning Shuqian? Zhou Tianyu had always doubted Wen Haowens feelings towards Ning Shuqianafter all, given that Wen Haowen could be so heartless towards his first wife and legitimate child, how devoted could he be to Ning Shuqian.
He willmy father is most concerned about his reputation. Because of Ning Shuqian, he became theughing stock of the high societythis time Ning Shuqian is predicted to get hit real hard. Wen Xinya understood Wen Haowen very wellhe was selfish and egotistical. Ning Shuqian had been safe by Wen Haowens side merely because Ning Shuqian did not threaten him in any way, and Ning Shuqian was ustomed to sucking up to him.
Zhou Tianyu only felt disgusted. I thought they were truly so loving, but thats it.
As the discussion involved Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya was not in the position toment much. My father has never been someone who valued rtionships. Otherwise, he wouldnt have treated my mother as such then, and my mother wouldnt have died of dystocia.
The topic became solemn, and Zhou Tianyu was speechless momentarily, as she felt slightly sorry for triggering Wen Xinyas painful memories. Xinya, you...
Hearing her slightly guilty voice, Wen Xinya guessed her thoughts and changed the topic,ughing. Oh yes, I have yet to thank you for yesterdaythe astonishing news today wouldnt have been possible without your help.
Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhou Tianyu hurriedly replied, Dont mention itits just a small thing. Moreover, Madam Shen is quite a nice personIm quite fond of her. Ning Shuqian had embarrassed her at your homing party, so I also wished to help her regain her ground.
With the mention of Madam Shen, Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh. Yup, Madam Shen is really an interesting character. You didnt see the way Madam Shen made Ning Shuqian so angry that she gritted her teethit really cheered people greatly.
Aunt Zhou and Madam Shen were on good terms, andst night Aunt Zhou had introduced Madam Shen to her. She was fond of Madam Shens forting and direct personality and felt a tinge of guilt in her heart for plotting against her.
Although Aunt Shen is shrewish, shes a great person. Although shes not as widely-known as Aunt Zhou, her contributions towards charity areparable to that of Aunt Zhou.
Wen Xinya felt enlightened. No wonder shes on such great terms with Aunt Zhou.
Zhou Tianyu added, Oh yes, regarding my suggestion for you toe and study at the Lan Feng Institute at thest gatheringhave you decided on it already? Schools starting in a few days.
Wen Xinya answered, Ive been busy with my studiestely and almost forgot about this. Ive yet to inform my Grandpa and Grampy, but I doubt therell be any issues.
Zhou Tianyu said happily, Thats great, then! We can study at the same school. Then, shemented. Such a pity that Xu-er is going to the Northwest Military Camp, Han Mofeng is also going to a military school, and Ling Qingxuan is at the Ching Hua High Schoolwhen school starts we wont be able to gather frequently anymore.
Mentioning this, Wen Xinya also felt slightly saddened. Xu-ers departure to the Northwest Military Camp still bothered hershe wished for Xu-er to have his own life, to ept his familys arrangements to go to a military camp, but not to such a far away and dangerous ce such as the Northwest. However, since Xu-er had insisted, there was nothing much she could say.
Chapter 195 - Thats My Hard-Earned Money
Chapter 195: Thats My Hard-Earned Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen did note back the entire night. Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief uncontrobly, but couldnt fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Hovering in her mind was the thunderous apuse and whispered mocking, as though pestered by a demons voice. Just like that, she tossed and turned in bed the whole night.
However, thinking about how tomorrow mornings headlines of papers and magazines would be: Eldest Daughter of the Wen Family Assaulted in the Night, Shirt Torn, Laying Naked On the Streets!, she felt slightly better deep down.
Pouring herself a ss of red wine, Ning Shuqian sipped elegantly. As she saw her reflection through the thin wine ss, her ssiness and elegance shining from within, she felt less dpidated.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian received a call and only realized then that Wen Xinya had been rescued by a mysterious person the day before. Furthermore, the other party was reticent about the mysterious person, instantly angering her till her face became twisted and pale.
A nk! sound was heard as the main door was mmed open. Wen Haowen marched into the house with a livid expression.
Ning Shuqian panickedinstantly, her heart was thumping non-stop, as she hurriedly went up to receive him. Haowen, youre back. You didnte back the whole night, Ive been constantly worrying about you and didnt sleep the entire night, waiting up for you in the living room.
Wen Haowens hair was in a mess, his face looked malicious and insidious, and his breathing was suppressed and heavy. He removed his custom-made suit as he walked, and, probably due to his overly stiff and angry movements, ripped off the cuff-link on the sleeve of the suit. The metallic sound hung in the air of the living room, giving off a crisp sound, like a rock suddenly thrown into ake, and instantly broke the peace which filled the room.
Wen Haowen was hot-tempered, and, besides somewhat suppressing his anger in front of Old Mr. Wen, she had never seen him forbearing his fury as such. Feeling momentarily lost and extremely terrified, she hurriedly handed the red wine in her hand to him in a pleasing manner. Haowen, previously Id seen a lifestyle television program mention that having a ss of red wine in the morning can improve blood cirction and metabolism, very good for health.
Ah, youre still in a leisurely and carefree mood for red wine. Wen Haowens voice was extremely dark. He suddenly looked towards Ning Shuqian, the pair of sinister eyes bing immensely viciousso dark that they were like bottomless vortexes, within which a storm was vaguely brewing, like a threatening tornado.
Ning Shuqian was shaking all over from his stare and instinctively moved a step backward. No no no, I didnt drink any red wineI prepared it for you... yes, its prepared for you!
Wen Haowen looked at her coldly as he closed in on her, step by step. You knew Id be back in the morning?
Ning Shuqians mind was in a mess as she shook and nodded simultaneouslynot that she couldnt talk, but because she didnt know if her words would identally spark the mes of fury piled onto him, burning herself beyond recognition.
B*tch, 8.1 million yuanthats my hard-earned money, not fallen from the sky. Since youve spent it, so be it. However, others spent money in return for reputation and goodwill, how about you? Thats the kind of reputation youve gotten from spending 8.1 million yuan? Thats what my moneys worth? Wen Haowen closed in on her step by step, grabbed the Czechoslovakia-made crystal ss in her hand, mmed in to the ground with a sh! sound, causing countless drops of red wine to struggle in the air, disying theirst splendor, before falling to the ground, turning to bubbling froth, and eventually going into hiding.
Ah! Frightened by the nging sound which filled the room, Ning Shuqian covered her ears, hugged her head, and screamed.
Wen Haowen was not appeased. He grabbed the red wine on the table and mmed it to the wall brutallythe deep-red wine, like blood, flowed on the snow-white wall, creating an attractive trail.
Under the morning suning through from the window, the shattered pieces gave off a piercingly cold and fierce glow.
Haowen, I was wrong. Listen to me, I didnt want this to happen either... Ning Shuqian only reacted then and wanted to exin to Wen Haowen. Dragging herself, she crawled beneath Wen Haowens leg, allowing the sharp pieces of shattered ss on the floor to pierce into her own knees and legs, leaving streaks of bright red blood on the floor, but not feeling any pain.
B*tch, see what youve done? Utterly disgracing me. Saying which, he mmed the papers in his hand onto Ning Shuqians face.
Hao... Haowen! Ning Shuqian felt her tender face starting to ache from being mmed by the papers, instinctively retrieved the papers and looked at theminstantly, her eyes deepened, and she almost passed out.
Wen Haowen suddenly flung his suit onto Ning Shuqians head, and, feeling restrained by the tie on his neck, making him feel suffocated, he reached for and tugged at the tie on his neck, pulling the neat tie out of shape and hanging loosely on his shirt, as he kicked Ning Shuqian onto the floor.
Ning Shuqian was flung onto the floor.
Ahh! Ning Shuqians blood-curdling scream rang in the house. The shattered ss from the wine bottle previously cut into her arm, causing fresh blood to gush outprobably because the wound was very deep, and very soon produced a pool of blood on the floor which was fast expanding.
Although Wen Haowen was furious, upon seeing the streaks of blood as well as the pool of blood, he became afraid and started to panic. You, are you okay?
Bearing with the pain, Ning Shuqian got up from the floor herself, and, with trembling lips, said with a strained smile, O... okayjust slit by the ss. Just need to stop the bleeding and apply some medication.
Wen Haowen cared most about his facetoday she made Wen Haowen lose face, so he definitely wouldnt let her go easily. Only by producing some blood would she be able to shut him up. Otherwise, Wen Haowens fury would never end.
As expected, seeing that Ning Shuqian had lost so much blood, although Wen Haowen was still extremely furious, he did not continue to make her life difficult. Ill get you to the hospital!
With a pale face and miserable look, Ning Shuqian shook her head. Theres a first aid kit at homeIll take care of it. Going to the hospital now will only invite spections by the mediaIve already made you lose so much face, I naturally cant implicate you further.
Saying which, she hung her head, feeling hurt, and started tearing non-stop. Her shaky, unsteady body was like a flower which had weathered a storm, swaying and wavering weakly, almost withering, but stubbornly disying itsst beauty.
Wen Haowens heart softened. However, once he thought about this morning,ing out of the Ninth-Heaven with a friend from Hong Kong and seeing the articles on the papers and magazine by the roadside, the look that his friend had given him, sprouts of fire sparked in his heart with a puff puff puff again. I have things to attend to in the office this morning, got to go.
Saying which, without waiting for Ning Shuqians reply, he retrieved his coat, turned his back, marched towards the entrance, and left.
Bam! The door shut, awakening the senses that Ning Shuqian had ignored to suppress her pain. Once she regained her senses, the bone-shattering pain overcame her like flood waters.
Wen Xinya! She managed this name from the gaps between her teeththe sound of her chattering teeth making one have goosebumps!
Chapter 196 - The Call from Xia Ruya’s Family
Chapter 196: The Call from Xia Ruyas Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Wen Xinya returned from the Mo Family, it was already 7:00 P.M. in the evening, Grandpa was still not resting, sitting on the sofa and watching the evening news! Upon seeing her return, a smile emerged on his face. Youre back!
Wen Xinya said, smiling, Grandpa, why arent you resting at this hour?
The smile on Old Mr. Wens face faded. Nothing much. I just ended a call with an old friend, chatting about business matters. Call ended quitete, didnt feel sleepy anymore, so might as well wait for you to be back.
Wen Xinyas sensitivity felt that Grandpa was not in a good mood, but did not pursue further.
Old Mr. Wen asked, Howre your studies for returning to school? Schools about to start soon, have you decided which school to go to?
Previously, Xinya had said that she wanted toplete her Secondary School Level Threes studies in six months. Although he had felt that it was incredible, he had not paid extra attention, only wishing for her to obtain some knowledge and passable resultsthat was the way for most of thedies from wealthy families in the capital city.
However, most unexpectedly, previously he had found her a tuition teacher, and when he asked about the progress of her studies from the tuition teacher, the tuition teachers words had thoroughly amazed him:
Miss Wen has amazing potential for learning. Many a time, I only needed to provide slight guidance before she could draw inferences about other instances. I didnt help her too muchshe had learned most of it on her own. Based on her current progress, it can already be considered exemry.
What else could make him happier than a granddaughter who was both intelligent and motivated?
Wen Xinya said, smiling, Previously, at the gathering with Zhou Tianyu and the others, wed talked about me returning to school. Zhou Tianyu said that the Lan Feng Institute was good. Thus, I intend to study at the Lan Feng Institute.
Regarding her returning to school, Old Mr. Wen naturally respected her views. Thus, smiling, he replied, The Lan Feng Institute is indeed not bad. As an elite school, there are higher barriers to entry, so those who make it in are all outstanding students. Since youve already decided, Ill make the arrangements for youyou only need to focus on your studies.
Thank you, Grandpa! Wen Xinya thanked him, smiling.
As if he suddenly thought of something, Old Mr. Wen frowned slightly. Previous, Mother Wang had received a package for you from Italythe mailingbel on the package stated private ne by the EWS International Shipping Company. You have any friends in Italy?
Italy was full of power struggles by all sorts of forces, thus prompting Old Mr. Wen to ask her about it. Also, the EWS International Shipping Company was currently the worlds most exclusive forwarderas long as one had money, it was natural to enjoy service by private nes.
Wen Xinya instinctively thought of Si Yiyan as her fingers lightly fiddled with the dangling earring on her earlobe. She did not know since when, but she had gotten used to always wearing this earring. Besides matching for party gowns, she very rarely took it offmore often than not, she even picked her gowns based on the style of the dangling earring.
With these thoughts, she nodded, saying, Yup, most likely its a student of Grampy. Hes an Italian-Chinese, had stayed at Grampys briefly when he returned previously, and even taught me calligraphy for a period of time, so were on closer terms.
Seeing that she looked distracted, Old Mr. Wen shifted his nce to her fiddling actions towards her earring. Upon closer scrutiny of the earrings design, he felt that the material and quality of the earring were rather peculiarsomething that he had never seen before, and asked uncontrobly, The dangling earring on your right ear looks very exquisite, seems like Ive never seen you take it off?
Wen Xinya instinctively retracted her hand, as if it was scalded by the earring on her earlobe, and said, Is it? I think it looks very exquisite too, so Ive been wearing it, not bearing to take it off.
How could Old Mr. Wen not be able to tell that her emotions were slightly unnatural? Its material and quality are rather peculiar, something that Ive never seen.
The Wen Corporations jewelry line was a world-renowned luxury brand, and there were not many custom-made essories with material and quality that were unknown to him, so her earring had piqued his interest.
Touching her earring, Wen Xinya smiled and said, I bought it from the antique market previously. It also caught my eye due to its special material and quality.
Old Mr. Wen was merely chatting leisurely with her, so was not particrly bothered. After chatting for a while longer, he returned to his room to rest.
Gently fiddling with the dangling earring on her ear, Wen Xinya asked casually, Mother Wang, who called just nowGrandpa seemed slightly unhappy.
Mother Wang replied, I didnt notice either, seems like a call from the Xia Familythe callsted almost an hour, and the Old Mans face didnt look good the whole timeprobably some business matters.
A call from Xia Ruyas family? Wen Xinya nodded and said, Mother Wang, its gettingte, you should rest early too!
The Xia Family must have called Grandpa regarding business matters. Wen Xinya carefully searched her brain for everything regarding the Xia Family, but couldnt make any sense of them. So, she decided to stop grappling with it, returned to her room and went to the cloakroom. As expected, Si Yiyans parcel was ced in the cloakroom.
It was a rather huge suitcase. Wen Xinya entered her own birthday and indeed broke the password on the suitcase. Within the suitcase were four or five boxes. Wen Xinya opened them one by onethere were three sets of handmade clothes by the Henry Poole Family, of which all the materials used were very expensive textiles.
Two boxes contained essories, shoes, and bagsobviously handmade and customized as wellwhich matched with the clothes.
Lastly, at the bottom of the suitcase, Wen Xinya discovered an exquisite hollow air-tight box. Gently opening it, she saw an exquisite crystal turtle lying on yellow silk. The turtles head was hidden within its shell, and its tiny tail fluttered gentlyits silly disposition made Wen Xinya smile.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but recall the night of her homing party when Si Yiyan teased her for belonging to the zodiac of the Turtle, and previously, when she went to Nantong City, he had also sent her a picture of a turtle as a secret signal. She never could have thought that he would really gift her a small turtle.
She stared angrily at the turtle in the box uncontrobly. Just then, the small turtles head gently came out of its shell, his pair of tiny, beady eyes peering through suspiciously, and when it didnt sense any threat in the surroundings, it held its head up high. Wen Xinyas yful spirit was triggered and as she caught its tiny tail, it instantly retracted its head back into its shell.
Hahahaha! Wen Xinya couldnt help but roll on her bedughing, the small turtle in her arms. However, she didnt know that the small turtles performance just now was exactly Si Yiyans reason for wanting a pet turtle previously!
Wen Xinya retrieved a card from the box. Si Yiyans quaint Liu-calligraphy instantly reminded her of the way she had practiced calligraphy with Si Yiyan previously.
An awl tail, an olive head, loves to hide his head and tail inwards, walks ever so slowly, nobody lives longer than himguess an animals name!
Showcasing such a simple riddle, purely insulting my intelligenceeveryone on earth knows its a turtle! Wen Xinya threw the card aside and rubbed the pure-white shell of the turtle. Hi, little turtle, Im your owner. My name is Wen Xinya. From now on your full name is Si Si, nickname is Xiao-yi, pet name is Yan Yanwhat do you think?
When little turtles tail stuck out a little, Wen Xinya grabbed its tiny tail and wagged it a couple of times. Since youve wagged your tiny tail, Ill take it as youve agreed!
Chapter 197 - Car Accident
Chapter 197: Car ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The 22nd was the day that Xu Zhenyu went to the Northeast Main Military Camp. Wen Xinya went with Han Mofeng and gang to send Xu Zhenyu off. After Xu Zhenyu boarded the ne, Wen Xinya went to a hill at the airports perimeter and watched as Xu Zhenyus ne slowly glided onto the runway, rapidly soared upwards towards somewhere far away, quickly charging and disappearing into the clouds. Wen Xinyas heart was filled with mixed emotions.
She suddenly looked up towards the clouds and shouted with all her might, Xu Zhenyu, Im sorry!
Im sorry for implicating you in the past lifetime, causing you to end up like that!
Wen Xinya shaped her hands into the shape of a horn and shouted towards the sky, Xu Zhenyu, please take care!
Xu Zhenyu was walking down the path that his family hadid down for him. He had a bright future, and would definitely have his own aplishments in the future.
No matter what, this lifetime was ultimately different from the past lifetime.
At least Xu Zhenyu did not fall in love with her, as he did in her previous lifetime, and ended up like that.
She had put down the biggest piece of rock in her heart since she was back after her rebirth. She felt peaceful deep within, as a lifetime of memories yed in her mind, bit by bit, gradually forming an outline that she was not sure had be blurry since when.
So, time could really slowly erase the markings of the past!
When she became twenty, thirty, forty, fifty years old...
She probably wouldnt remember clearly what had happened then!
Because she was so absorbed in her thoughts, Wen Xinya didnt notice that behind her, there was a ck unlicensed car driving towards her at top speed...
Careful! A word of reminder, and suddenly, a screeching sound, produced by the friction between the tires of the car and the road, rang in her ears. Her pupils constricted, then she felt her body being hugged from behind, and she fell to the ground, rolling.
Wen Xinya only realized what was happening thenshe first saw the boot of a ck unlicensed car driving off, as well as the exhaust fumes it emitted. Her heart tightened momentarilythe car hade for her.
Hope youre alright! A clear and pleasant voice reached her ear. Wen Xinya only realized then that she had rolled to the ground in the arms of a man, and currently, the man was shielding her in his arms, their bodies wrapped together in a suggestive man-on-top position.
Im... alright, thank you! Wen Xinya was pushing the man on top of herself away in a fluster, her tender face dyed a bright, gorgeous color.
The man chuckled softly, only releasing Wen Xinya then, got up from her body elegantly, and then casually swept the dirt off his bodyhis movements were smooth, naturally graceful, and breathtakingly distinguished.
Get on up, the grounds dirty! The man extended his fair hand to hera pair of hands so perfect they looked like they had been carefully sculpted with precision, with long, graceful fingers, looking luxurious, but not at the expense of strength. They were different from Si Yiyans pair of hands with slender fingers and skin as clear as the luster of jade, which radiated an aura of unlimited powers.
One was outwardly beautiful and elegant!
One was inwardly possessing capabilities!
Thank you! Wen Xinya ced her hand in his palmhis palm was very clean and held her hand with masculine strength, butcked the thinness of Si Yiyans palm.
Wen Xinya was helped up by him, and only then raised her head to look at him. The man before her looked pleasant and elegant, radiated a distinguished aura, and just by standing there quietly, seemed to be a magnanimous man with a big heart.
Young Master Zhong! Wen Xinya was shocked.
Its me! The keenness in Zhong Rufengs eyes was like gently flowing stream, neither slow nor hastened, and his lips slightly arced into a mild smile. It was a critical moment just now, I didnt control my strength well and pushed you to the ground. Are you hurt?
Wen Xinya shook her head hurriedly and said, Im alright. Just now youve been shielding me, are you injured?
Zhong Rufeng said with a smile, Im alright too!
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief, looked at him with sincerity and thanked him. I owe it to you for saving me this time. Thank you!
Zhong Rufeng had on a warm smile, like a breath of fresh air. Just now, I saw you from the roadside and was about toe up and say hi. Unexpectedly, I happened to see a car dashing towards you, and did some disrespectful actions in a moment of crisishope you dont take it to heart.
I should thank you instead. If not for you, Id probably have already met with an ident. Wen Xinya furrowed her brows for a while as a hint of coldness skimmed over her eyes, but the tone of her voice was extremely sincere.
If youre really thankful towards me, why dont you treat me to a meal! Zhong Rufeng couldnt help butugh. Regardless of the hidden turmoil in her eyes filled with coldness, she maintained her expression, never once revealing any changes in emotion.
Wouldnt normal girls be extremely scared when experiencing such an incident? However, this Wen Xinya behaved a bit too calmlydid she hide her emotions too well, or was she really not afraid?
People adept inpletely concealing their emotions were the scariest because you could never guess their thoughts deep down. People good at hiding themselves behind masks were the hardest to deal with because you could never understand the kind of people hiding behind the masks.
However, he recalled that previously, at Grandpas birthday party, even if she had been framed to have stolen Jiang Ruoyins watch, she also dealt with the situation calmly, logically, and elegantly.
Wen Xinya smiled mildly, and said indifferently, If not for you, I wouldnt be able to stand here unscathed like thisits only right that I treat you to a meal.
Zhong Rufeng admired her straightforward and unpretending character, and also understood why she could earn Grandpas heart. Just now, I seemed to see that car suddenly turning out from a corner and dashed straight towards youobviously an arranged incident and not a normal ident. Youve got to be careful in the futureit failed this time, perhaps therell be a next.
Wen Xinya said inly, Thank you for your reminder. Ill keep it in mind.
Her reply was beyond reproach, so Zhong Rufeng wisely changed the topic. My Grandpa has been talking about youtely, even saying that youre a little ungrateful girl, conveniently slipping away after obtaining his special jade brush pen, forgetting about him.
His words made Wen Xinya chuckle uncontrobly. Hows Grandfather Zhongs healthtely? Ive been busy with my studies in preparation to return to school recently, and so didnt visit him.
Zhong Rufeng asked with a smile, Hes the same. Oh yes, which high school are you preparing to go to?
Lan Feng! Wen Xinya did not hide the fact.
What a pity, Ill be graduating from Lan Feng this year and wont have the chance to be in the same school as you. From the tone of his voice, one could tell that he really felt it was a wastehe was indeed rather interested in this eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
In her previous lifetime, Zhong Rufeng had been conferred the mayor of the capital city and could be seen on the television almost every day. However, she really didnt know that he had graduated from Lan Fengseemed like Lan Feng was the right choice.
Zhong Rufeng said, Lan Fengs educational philosophy isparatively uniqueunlike many other schools these days which are bringing in teaching methodologies from overseas, in the recent years, Lan Feng has been reviving the ancient culture after ridding the irrelevant parts which had stubbornly stuck around. For this, its been regarded with importance by the country. I heard that your Grampy has also participated in theption of ancient educational philosophy case studies and books at Lan Feng.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Didnt expect to identally pick a choice school!
Chapter 198 - 80% Ambiguous, Not Yet Lovers
Chapter 198: 80% Ambiguous, Not Yet Lovers
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After parting with Zhong Rufeng, Wen Xinyas expression darkened throughly. Ning Shuqian that b*tchpreviously digging a hole for her on the pretext of the birthday cocktail party, then getting people from the underworld to deal with her, and now directly getting someone to run her over with a carher methods were getting increasingly ruthless each time.
Ning Shuqian was dealing with her so urgently, even reaching the stage of using unscrupulous means. On the one hand, it could be because she couldnt stomach the fact that Ning Yuya had been driven out of the Wen Family and sent abroad. On the other hand, it was also because everything had gone wrong for her in the recent period of time and she had med everything on Wen Xinya, and so all the old and recent grudges had made her lose her mind.
Of course, more importantly, her homing party was only recently held, she had also just returned to the Wen Family officiallyregardless in the Wen Family or the circle, her foundation seemed unstable, so now was the best time to deal with her.
Once some time had passed, all the more she would no longer have the opportunity to deal with her.
With these thoughts, Wen Xinya became even more guarded towards Ning Shuqianin order to deal with her, God knew what else Ning Shuqian could do.
Wen Xinya was buried in her own thoughts when suddenly, a piercing horn sounded, instantly shocking her awake. Instinctively looking over, she saw an Aston Martin stopping right beside her.
It was Si Yiyans car!
Alighting, Si Yiyan came up to her and asked, Whats on your mind thats making you so serious, looking so solemn?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Nothing much.
She did not n to tell anyone what had just happened, including Si Yiyan.
Naturally, Si Yiyan did not believe her, but he did not pursue further. Its dangerous to be deep in thoughts when walking beside the road, be more alert in the future.
Wen Xinya recalled the car that was driving towards her just now and replied, Got it!
Si Yiyan nodded and did not say much after that.
Oh yes, Si Yiyan, why are you back? Wen Xinya asked, surprisedpreviously he had needed to get back to Italy, howe suddenly he was back again in just a few days.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, So surprised to see medidnt I tell you previously that Id be back these few days?
Wen Xinya widened her eyes. When did you tell me, howe I dont knowusually, once you leave Country Z, you disappear without a trace or news whatsoever.
Due to the power struggles of the Xiasi Group, he was under dangerous circumstances. Thus, he always came and went like a shadow. As long as he left Country Z, they did not even contact each other through the phone.
Si Yiyan asked helplessly, Have you received the stuff that I sent from Italy previously?
Yup, received. You even gifted me a little turtle... Startled, Wen Xinya only realized then, that turtle sounded the same as back. She recalled the riddle on the card previouslyshe had already guessed that based on Si Yiyans character, how could he y such childish riddle gamesso it had a deeper meaning.
Si Yiyan raised his eyebrow.
Wen Xinya stared at him unhappily and said, You couldve said directly that you wereing backwhats with the secretiveness.
Obviously, she was the one who didnt get the hint, and instead, med him for being secretive. Do you like the clothes, essories, bags, and shoes that Id given you previously?
When he was not by her side, he could only give her presents to make his presence felt, so that she wouldnt forget about him for any moment. Also... he needed to let her get used to him giving her things.
The clothes originated from the Henry Poole Family, shoes and bags are all world-ss customized items, and the designs and styles of the essories are all top-notchtheres nothing not to like. The tone of Wen Xinyas voice was slightly hazyshe felt a little perplexed towards him giving her things on his own ord. However, recalling that he had previously gifted her five sets of essories anonymously in Jo-ramst, and thereafter had given her lots of previous clothes and essories, it would seem unreasonable for her to reject his gifts now. Yet, epting them also seemed frivolous.
Si Yiyan pretended not to notice her slight perplexity, and said, smiling, Its all good you if like them!
Wen Xinya stared at him. Si Yiyan, stop giving me things on your own ord in the futureit makes our rtionship seem very intimate.
Si Yiyan looked at her doubtfully, slightly confused. Weve hugged, kissed, and spent Valentines Day togetherisnt our rtionship intimate enough?
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless. She had originally thought that she had never opened up and epted Si Yiyan in her carefully guarded heart and that their rtionship was 80% ambiguous, but not yet lovers. However, it seemed like unknowingly, they had already crossed so many lines of intimacy and were onlycking an official status.
With these thoughts, she couldnt help but panic in her heart.
Si Yiyans finger brushed lightly across her cheek. You see, youve even epted the pigeon-blood ruby, which represents love, that I gave you, even wearing it before. Does it not mean that youve actually already epted me?
Id only epted it without being aware. Wen Xinya exined instinctively, as her mind uncontrobly shed back to that nightthe look on Si Yiyans face when he described the first time he met her, how his eyes had glowed momentarily like crystal when he exined the meaning behind the pigeon-blood ruby, reflecting the light from the streetmps, extremely magnificent.
Si Yiyan looked at her, his gaze as clear as the morning dew, gently raising heart-tugging ripples. When we were at Nantong, you didnt reject my handmade zither eitherzither represents feelings, and the act of gifting zither had long represented the profession of love.
But, Wen Xinya was dumbstruck. Zither representing feelings was amon storyline in ancient television drama, and everyone knew what it meant. She felt that Si Yiyan had dug a love well, waiting for her to jump into it.
The sunlight shone through the branches of the cinnamon tree by the roadside andnded on his body in blotchy patches, as Si Yiyan sighed. I dont wish to force you. I just wanted to face up to my feelings, instead of avoiding and brushing them aside.
Wen Xinyas throat felt dryshe had indeed been avoiding and brushing Si Yiyan aside. She had originally not felt anything about it, but now that he had voiced it out, she felt that she was selfish and nasty, and felt guilty towards him.
She knew that if she couldnt reciprocate Si Yiyans feelings, she should reject him earlier. However, Si Yiyan had always behaved appropriately, expressing himself obscurely, leaving no grounds for her rejection.
Wen Xinya... Si Yiyan called out to her in a deep voice, as if he ced her name at the tip of his tongue, chewing it.
I... Im only fifteen years old, currently not ready... She hung her head, her throat extremely dry, her voice hoarse, her speech stutteringit seemed so difficult to even finish the statement of rejection.
Si Yiyan suddenly reached out with his finger and sealed her lips. Wen Xinya, if you cant look into my eyes and say it to me, dont say it.
Wen Xinya instinctively raised her head and opened her mouth, wanting to talk. However, she realized that when she looked into the pair of crystal-like eyes, like the boundless evening sky, the words that she had rehearsed in her heart countless times got stuck at her throat, and she couldnt utter a word.
Chapter 199 - Xiao Jingnan—Someone She Used to Love Deeply
Chapter 199: Xiao JingnanSomeone She Used to Love Deeply
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Returning to the Wen Family, Wen Xinya locked herself up in her room, sat down on the ledge beside the window in her room, and stared into nk space.
The incident just now kept reying in her mind.
She was staring at Si Yiyan, speechless, when Si Yiyan suddenly looked down and kissed her. She didnt know why, but at that moment, she had felt resistant towards the kiss which used to mesmerize her. So, she kept struggling, hitting and scratching him, like a stray cat making a scene, like a shrew by the roadside, crying and cursing him to be a jerk at the same time.
But he didnt budge the slightest bithis burning lips met her chilly lips, like wildfires insisting to burn down a thousand-year snow mountain. One stubbornly demanding, one coldly rejectingwithin this purgatory battle of fire and ice, it was unknown who would eventually emerge victorious and in defeat.
This was the first time Si Yiyan disyed themandment and aggressiveness in his bloodline, which had been hidden and suppressed, towards her, as though everyone had to sumb under suchmandment.
And she eventually sumbed!
All her emotions melted away as sheid weakly in his arms, like the gentle and slender silk flower clinging onto her big tree.
And then...
What happened?
Her mind was in a blur. She tried hard to recall, and only remembered then, that she had run away!
And the reason that had caused her to run away was that she had recalled the man she had foolishly and blindly loved in her past lifetime.
She had known the person during the best time of her life. Then, her youth and looks had not been festered by drugs, her esteem had not been demolished by drugs, and she had not been so tormented to the point of being a living dead. She had still been a budding flowerbeautiful, pretty, youthful, and gorgeous.
Even when she hadter gotten addicted to drugs, she had only presented the best side of her life in front of him.
Closing her eyes, a single clear tear fell along her cheekthe deeply buried memories were furiously reying in her mind, as though they had broken free from their bonds.
It was her first time being definitive about him being together with Xia Ruya.
She had been shocked and helpless, but unwilling to believe the truth, and had sought him out furiously, unwilling to take it lying down.
In the end, she had met with the scene of him and Xia Ruya in an embrace, engaged in a passionate kiss. The scene had triggered her madlythe pupils of her eyes had constricted, her stiff fingers had balled into fists, as she dashed up furiously, pulled Xia Ruya away, pushed her to the ground, sat on her, and wed at and hit her in a crazy fit.
Xia Ruya, you slutJingnan is my boyfriend. If yourecking men, there are so many of them on the streetsif ones not enough, you can have two, three, or however many you want. Why do you have to seduce my boyfriend, you shameless slut...
Xia Ruya had defended her face with her life, as she screamed continuously in pain.
Wen Xinya, stop making a scene unreasonably. Otherwise, youll be sorry. Xiao Jingnan had dashed forward, pulled Wen Xinya away, and ruthlessly mmed her to the ground.
Wen Xinya had fallen so hard to the ground that half her body had been numb, her forehead had identally hit the edge of the ss table and spewed fresh blood. The sudden heart-wrenching pain had made her momentarily dizzy.
Xiao Jingnan had hurriedly dashed up, carefully helped Xia Ruya up, and asked her in a gentle, concerned tone, Ruya, are you okay? Want me to send you to the hospital?
Xia Ruyas eyes had been filled with blurry tears, as she disyed a peerlessly alluring poise and shook her head. Im okay, but... Xinyas forehead hit the table and bled so much, lets quickly send her to the hospital!
Wen Xinya had long been sick and tired of Xia Ruyas fake kindness as such and cursed Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya, you cheap daughter of a bitch, I dont need your hyprocrisyit disgusts me. You took away everything belonging to me, and now youre even snatching my boyfriend from me. Youll die a terrible death, a terrible death.
Xiao Jingnan had looked at Wen Xinya with a cold and somber expression and said, Miss Wen, I think you misunderstood. Weve never been together before, so theres no boyfriend and girlfriend between us. Please respect yourself, and stop considering yourself as my girlfriend. Otherwise, my fiance will misunderstand, causing unnecessary trouble for me.
The statement had defeated her self-respect and self-esteem, and threw her heart filled with true feelings into the mud!
Her body had suddenly copsed. Though separated by her clothes, the coldness of the floor had seeped into her body relentlessly.
She had been so cold that she was shivering. Jing... Jingnan, what are you sayinghow can you not be my boyfriend?
At this point, Xia Ruya had walked up to her slowly, with elegant and graceful steps, and looked at her condescendingly. Wen Xinyadrugs, fights, alcohol, trouble-making, not to mention that youd lost your virginity at fifteen years oldhow could Jingnan like an extremely coarse and down in the dumps girl like you.
Wen Xinyas pupils had constricted rapidly as the wound on her forehead suddenly hurt so badly that her gastric had cramped up, making her feel disgusted. With herst bit of esteem trampled underfoot and humiliated by Xia Ruya, she had looked towards Xiao Jingnan with trembling lips and hugging her body, without the strength to even retaliate.
Xiao Jingnan had looked at her with a cold look of disdain and ridicule in his eyes, and his lips, which were usually mild and gentle like jade, had a mild smile with a tinge of mockery.
She had always thought that she had hidden everything from Xiao Jingnan very well. So, everything had been a jokeXiao Jingnan had been mocking her inferiority in the shadows, away from her sight.
Her chest had ached and felt tight, as though it had been struck by lightning a few times.
Like a sharp knife, the thunderous irony had excavated her heart bit by bit.
Her heart had been bleeding, but she had already been numb from the pain.
Xia Ruya had sneered. In the future, stop clinging onto Jingnan. Jingnan will never love youthe person he loves is me. A person like you dont deserve anyones love at all, youre only fit to be cast away like old shoes by everyone.
Xia Ruyas demonic voice had festered on her nerves, like maggots attached to bones, and, as though tempered with the most deadly poison in the world, had be the most vicious curse in the world.
The first person who had abandoned her had been her mother, then her father and Grandma, followed by her Grampy, and then it had been the man she had loved the most!
Eventually, even Grandpa, the only person who had ever given her kinship, had abandoned her, utterly confirming Xia Ruyas words: A person like you dont deserve anyones love at all, youre only fit to be cast away like old shoes by everyone.
Wen Xinyas heart suddenly constricted as she returned to reality from the nightmare of her previous lifetime. She only felt cold all over, instinctively hugged her own knees, and curled up into a ball in a futile attempt to warm herself.
She thought she had long broken free from the pain and hopelessness from the nightmare of her previous lifetime. However, so long as she thought of the man that she had loved so deeply, she still flinched.
Xiao Jingnan! She called out the name that had once prated her bones and seeped into her blood under her breath, her heart hurting dully. Since her rebirth, she had thought about this person more than once, but it was her first time facing up to the name buried deep within her heart.
Chapter 200 - Reporting to School
Chapter 200: Reporting to School
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the 1st of September, Wen Xinya reported to Lan Feng Institute, one of the big four high schools in the capital city, of which both Ching Hua High School and Lan Feng Institute were elite schools. Ching Hua High Schools educational methodologies werergely influenced by other countries, learningparatively liberal, with the extension of courses catered to the young masters anddies from wealthy families such as etiquette, floral arrangement, and luxury brands, as well as specially hired renowned tutors from overseasas such, it was deeply favored by young masters anddies in the circle.
In her previous lifetime, precisely because Wen Xinya had led a wandering life for fifteen years and had been used to the freedom, upon hearing that Ching Hua High Schools learning had beenparatively liberal, had various courses pertaining to the high society such as etiquette, as well as with Ning Shuqian and Ning Yuyas persuasion, Wen Xinya had thus chosen Ching Hua High School.
This lifetime, she chose Lan Feng Institute with the sole intention of amassing capital growth for herself.
Lan Feng Institute was slightly further away from the city center, closer to the northern district, with extensivepoundswithin the institute, the rock gardens,kes, long and winding corridors, gray bricks, arch bridges, twisting rivers, and groomed horticulture were all very elegantly vintage, making one feel as if he had traveled through time.
Wen Xinya fell in love with the school at first sight.
She brought the enrollment notice and reported straight to the administration office.
The teacher at the administration office was a woman in her thirtiesthough she was not very pretty, her disposition made one feel veryfortable. She nodded at Wen Xinya, stretched her hand out to receive the enrollment notice from Wen Xinyas hand, and was shocked when she saw the name on her enrollment notice. So youre Wen Xinya?
If this enrollment notice didnt get my name wrong, Im indeed Wen Xinya! Is there a problem? Wen Xinya said inly, vaguely understanding that she was probably shocked that she had entered the school directly without previously studying the secondary school sybus, and on the other hand, it was probably rted to Grampys participation in theption of ancient educational philosophy case studies and books at Lan Feng.
The teacher at the administration office noticed that she had behaved inappropriately, and said hurriedly, smiling, No problem, Ill proceed with the rted formalities for your school admission right now.
However, deep down she thought, After all, as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family and Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, she can enter the school directly without going through secondary school, even parachuting into Lan Feng Institute, a school with such high barriers to entry. However... Lan Feng cannot bepared to a school like Ching Hua High Schoolwith a facade of education, but in actual fact specializing in grooming fair maidens. Those who can make it into Lan Feng Institute are all very outstanding talents.
Wen Xinya naturally didnt know her inner thoughts, and only nodded mildly and waited.
Bring the admission slip to the student union to draw the keys to your apartment. The student union isnt far from the administration officeits just up ahead, to your right. The teacher at the administration office passed a slip to Wen Xinya and kindly showed her the way.
Thank you! Wen Xinya received the slip and proceeded to the student union. Although she wasnt prepared to stay within the school, getting the apartment meant that she could go over and rest there on normal days!
The student union at Lan Feng Institute hadparable authority to the administration office. As many issues implicating the school were directly managed by the student union, the student union had always been very reputable.
Wen Xinya came before the entrance of the student union, of which the door was ajar, and voices of several girls talking inside could be heard.
President Zhong has already graduated from Lan Feng this year, wonder who will be the next president of the student union? The voice of the girl had a tinge of regret and expectancy.
The sophomores and senior students in the student unionmittee are already having a meeting today, and the result is expected to be out soon, replied another girl.
I hope its Senior Chu JingnanSenior Chu is good-looking, has a gentle and cultivated character, never harshly criticizes anyone, and always appears charismatic. Although his background is not so ideal, a person like him will definitely be outstandingdont we all say that a golden carp wont stay in a pond forever, turning into a dragon once the opportunity arises? I feel that Senior Chu is such a person.
The hand that Wen Xinya had raised in preparation to knock the door froze mid-air just like that!
Chu Jingnan!
How long had it been since shest heard this name!
She didnt expect to reunite with this name so early in this lifetime!
It was early by a total of three years!
Oh yes! How could she have forgotten that Chu Jingnan had indeed studied at Lan Feng in her previous lifetime?
In her heart, the rage, hatred, discontentment, and enmity intertwined bit by bit, almost devouring her rationality. Beads of perspiration fell from her forehead, her young, beautiful small face was pale as snow, and blood vessels could be seen spasming underneath the skin of her exposed arms, her racing pulse indiscriminately tormenting her.
She suddenly bit down hard on her lower lip, causing numbing pain to spread through her entire body. Only then did she awaken, stretched her hand out, and knocked on the door before her.
Come on in! A girls voice came from inside.
Wen Xinya felt that the voice seemed familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere, but as her thoughts were currently clouded, she couldnt tell momentarily.
Pushing the door and heading in, she saw four girls sitting on the sofa of the student union office. As Wen Xinya saw the several pairs of eyes looking over in unity, she couldnt help but feel amusedso was it true that enemies crossed paths often? She even met familiar faces reporting to school, and a few of them at it.
Wen Xinya! Jiang Yuqian shrieked out loud.
Wow, its you! Jiang Ruoyin also looked like she couldnt believe it, and then couldnt help but recall previously, at Grandfather Zhongs party, when she had lost her watch, it had been Wen Xinya, this b*tch, who not only robbed her of her beloved watch but also made her extremely humiliated.
On the other side, Xia Ruya widened her eyes in disbelief that Wen Xinya would actuallye to Lan Feng Institute. She forced a smile and said, Xinya, howe youre also here at Lan FengI thought youd choose Ching Hua.
Wen Xinya sighed slightly. Seeing the student union pin that Jiang Ruoyin wore on her chest, she learned that Jiang Ruoyin was from the student union. As the Jiang family was one of the top four affluent families in the capital city, it was understandable that Jiang Ruoyin could get into the student union. It seemed like all her paperwork today had to go through Jiang Ruoyin.
As Jiang Yuqian and Jiang Ruoyin had been chummy all along, it was only normal that they had always stuck together like glue.
She turned her gaze towards Xia Ruyain her previous lifetime, her choice had been Ching Hua High School. Unexpectedly, this lifetime, she had tried her best to avoid her, wanting to focus on her studies, but somehow still ended in the same school as her.
Shes probably reporting to school today!
Seeing that Wen Xinya didnt reply, Xia Ruya felt slightly awkward and bit down on her lip. Sitting beside her was Xia Ruxue, who instantly widened her eyes and stared at Wen Xinya. Hey! Dont you have mannersdidnt you hear Xia Ruya talking to you!
Wen Xinyapletely ignored her and turned to Jiang Ruoyin. Im here to report and collect my apartment keys!
Jiang Ruoyin again recalled how Xu Zhenyu had assaulted her in the VIP room in the Ninth-Heaven because of Wen Xinya, and previously, at Zhou Tianyus birthday party, had poured her red wine, causing her to fall to the ground. With the old and new grudges added onto each other, a sense of resentment grew in her heart, as she held her head up high and looked at her with a sense of superiority. Hand me your admission slip.
Wen Xinya passed the slip to her.
Jiang Ruoyin stretched her hand out to receive it, and, with a loosened grip between her thumb and forefinger, the slip fell to the ground just like that. Ah, sorry, I didnt hold it properly momentarily. Saying which, she hurriedly prepared to pick it up, but instead, stepped on the ck and white slip, leaving a footprint on it. So sorry, Ive identally stepped on your admission slip.
Chapter 201 - Better Get the Hell Out of Lan Feng!
Chapter 201: Better Get the Hell Out of Lan Feng!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya only crossed her arms as she watched her self-directed speech with a cold look in her eyes.
Seeing her cold expression, Jiang Ruoyin was again reminded of the watch incident and felt slightly uneasy. Gloating, Jiang Yuqian looked at Wen Xinya. Didnt expect you to actuallye to Lan Feng Institute too. You probably dont know, but not everyone can study herethose who made it here are all very outstanding. I heard you didnt even go to secondary schoolarent you afraid of tarnishing the Wen Familys reputation bying to Lan Feng Institute?
Xia Ruxue said sarcastically, Somebody chose to rush here to throw her face, you dont have to worry for her. Shes the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, the sessor of the Wen Family in the futurewhichever school she wants to go to, its just a word from the Wen Family away.
Wen Xinya casually yed with her own fingers and said inly, Yup, not everyone cane to Lan Feng, expressing her agreement with what they had said.
However, Xia Ruyas heart thumped furiously, and Jiang Yuqian held her head up high and said arrogantly, Its good that you knowyou better take your admission slip and get the hell out of Lan Feng!
Wen Xinyas eyes suddenly shot a piercing glow as she looked at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruya one by one, her small, elegant face radiating a soul-sucking force, making the few people in the house feel momentarily like grapes on the floortiny and insignificant. Since you illegitimate girls cane to Lan Feng, then I, the dignified, legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family, naturally cane here. Since you girls arent afraid of losing face, why should I be afraid?
With her words, Xia Ruya suddenly held her own hands tightly into fists, her sharp nails sinking into the tender flesh of her palms.
Jiang Yuqians face was twisted with furyher identity as an illegitimate daughter was a ck mark that she could never erase. B*tch, you actually dare to scold me? So what if youre the eldest daughter of the Wen Familywhy dont you take a look at your appearancefrom head to toe, nowhere has half the taste of a girl from a wealthy family. Even with the glow of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, youre but a wild pheasant with bad taste.
B*tchcursing me? Wen Xinyas asked in a curious tone, as she walked towards her aggressively.
Jiang Yuqian was secretly mocking her for not having any expensive jewelry or branded clothes on.
Wen Xinyaughed in her heartindeed, she did not have any jewelry on, but on her head was a 500-year-old rosewood hairpin, and the clothes on her were all customized handmade clothes by the Henry Poole Family from Si Yiyan.
Jiang Yuqian turned pale as she felt Wen Xinya closing in, step by step. She instinctively stepped back quickly, but her words were unrelenting. B*tch, of course, Im cursing you. With these words, Jiang Yuqian felt uneasy as a sudden realization hit her, filling her eyes with intense fury and hatred. B*tch, you actually... tricked me!
When Wen Xinya suddenly took a big step forward, Jiang Yuqian instinctively backed away, pressing her body onto the wall. What do you want?
I hate it when people call me b*tch! Wen Xinyas fingers lightly brushed across the main artery on her neck.
Jiang Yuqian felt a bone-piercing sense of coldness from her moist hand, from which a chill traveled from her fingers and seeped into her skin. The ice-cold sensation flowed from her pores, veins, and started spreading throughout her body...
So, dont ever call me that. Otherwise... Ill get angryhmm? As if she liked the curves of her neck, Wen Xinya stretched her five fingers out, held her neck, and sized her neck up.
Ah! Let me go... Frightened, Jiang Yuqian closed her eyes and screamed. The sensitive skin of her neck already felt the shape of Wen Xinyas fingers as the ice-cold chill invaded her body. At this moment, it was as if she was frozen, unable to move at all...
Your neck looks greatsuch a burdensome sapphire ne covers the curves of your neck. Why dont you switch it up with some thin diamond neitll bring out the beauty of the curves of your neck. Wen Xinya suggested kindly.
Jiang Yuqian felt the moist, chilly hand still cruising on her neck as her teeth chattered. She wanted to struggle free but realized that all her strength seemed to have been devoured by Wen Xinyas aura. Let me go, let me go now...
Wen Xinya retracted her hand fairly calmly, drew a piece of napkin out from the tea table before the sofa, and proceeded to gently wipe the hand which had touched Jiang Yuqians neck conscientiously and carefully, as if she was afraid of contracting germs.
After she was done wiping, her fingers curled up, suddenly scrunching the piece of napkin in her hand into a ball, and casually tossed it into a rubbish bin that was quite a distance away from her. Your taste isnt much betterseems like even with the glow of being ady from a wealthy family, youre but an illegitimate child whos not presentable.
Jiang Yuqians jelly legs nearly copsed to the floor. Watching Wen Xinyas obviously taking her time to wipe her hand and toss the napkin away, a fierce fury arose within her, and as she listened to her humiliating words, she wished she could go up and tear her mouth apart.
However, thinking of the chill on her neck, she angrily stomached the insult.
Xia Ruxue looked at Wen Xinya mockingly. What do you knowthe aquamarine on Yuqians neck was made by cutting from a whole piece of aquamarine. It has a color as deep as the ocean, clear and translucent, and signifies happiness, longevity, courage, andposure.
Wen Xinya smirked obscurely. Actually, Jiang Yuqians neck wasparatively shorter, and wearing such burdensome jewelry not only made her neck seem even shorter and thicker but also drew everyones attention to her shoring.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Yuqians birthday falls on March, and aquamarine is the birthstone for March. Thats why Yuqian wears aquamarine essories.
Xia Ruya had always been good with her words, always careful to avoid ambiguity, making it impossible to find any fault with her. Look... how smart she wasnot saying anything more about aquamarine, and instead targeted the birthday directly.
Jiang Ruoyin said mockingly, Ruya, why are you exining to herhow would a street gangster whod led a wandering life like her know the symbolism of these expensive jewelryarent you simply talking to a wall!
If you think Im not fit toe to Lan Feng Institute and is unwilling to help me with the procedures for reporting and arrangement of apartment, I can go straight to your presidentI believe hell help me with it happily. Wen Xinyas chilly gaze looked at Jiang Ruoyin quietly, radiating overweening elegance.
Jiang Ruoyin looked at her mockingly. Who do you think you are? The president attends to a myriad of affairs daily, is extremely busy, and has no time to waste on you. Wanting to get him to personally help you with your rted procedureswhat wishful thinking!
Whats happening? A clear and pleasant voice was heard steadily from the entrance. It carried warmth, like a breath of fresh air, but was so distinguished that people dared not take hismand lightly.
Chapter 202 - A Graceful Gentleman—Chu Jingnan
Chapter 202: A Graceful GentlemanChu Jingnan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Two men walked side by side into the office.
One of them looked exquisite and elegant and with a ssy disposition, like a viburnum tree, and yet, radiated a mild charm, like nephrite jade.
The other was handsome and refined, a gentleman with a learned aura, beaming with charisma and grace.
Two of them stood alongside each other, equally matched!
These two were Zhong Rufeng and Chu Jingnan.
Jiang Ruoyin looked at them, surprised, her small face dyed a rouge-like red from agitation. President Zhong, youve already graduated from Lan Fengare you here to do handover with the new president? Saying which, she looked at the handsome and graceful man beside him. Senior Chu, are you the new president this round?
The student union was supposed to have elected the new president by the end of thest school term. However, having been the president for two years, Zhong Rufeng had umted massive influence and support, and everyone couldnte to a consensus on the new president. Thus, the matter had been dyed until the start of the new term, when the third voting for the election of the new president was held.
Chu Jingnan stood at the entrance with his back facing the light. Looking towards the light at him, Wen Xinyas eyes seemed to be stung by the light shining into the room from outside, causing them difort.
He was still as tall and bigshe needed to look up in order to see his face clearly.
However, looking up at such a height, you could never see through ones true emotions and expressions.
In her previous lifetime, she had met Chu Jingnan in university. Then, she had been lugging her heavy suitcase when she bumped into him. Not only had he not reprimanded her, he had instead helped her with her suitcasethat graceful disposition of a gentleman had instantly captured her heart!
After which, she had started to pursue him fiercely. However, he had always been consistent towards her from the start to the endkeeping a slight distance without rejection, yet with a tinge of ambiguity, always giving her a trace of hope.
And she, in order to get into his good books, had often brought him to all sorts of high-ss parties. Gradually, his circle had expanded and he became good friends with many people in the circle. Eventually... he had been exposed as the illegitimate son of one of the big four families, the Xiao Family, was received back to the Xiao Family by Old Mr. Xiao and changed his surname to Xiao.
Thereafter... he had drifted apart from, and even kept a distance from her!
And then she had seen him openly attending all sorts of parties and events with Xia Ruya. He had even personally acknowledged Xia Ruya as his girlfriend, the woman he loved the most.
Soon after, Old Mr. Xiao had died, and a shocking case of fighting for the estate burst in the Xiao Family. Chu Jingnan had made use of his own connections, and together with Xia Ruyas help, won the rights as the heir of the Xiao Family, controlling the entire Xiao Corporation.
This lifetime, she knew that in her previous lifetime, Chu Jingnan had all along treated her like a stepping stone, making use of her status as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family to enter the high society circle, waiting for the opportunity to strike and return to the Xiao Family, so that he could seize the inheritance rights of the Xiao Family. Otherwise, she would have been the biggest fool.
Hrious... her own self in her previous lifetime hadmitted desperately, irredeemably to him, keeping him in her thoughts for everything, nning everything for him. However, he had only been making use of her, and when she ceased to be of any use to him, he conveniently kicked her aside and got together with Xia Ruya.
Chu Jingnan felt a pair ofplicated eyes stuck onto him wherever he moved, furrowed his brows uncontrobly, and looked towards the gaze. He saw a young girl d in a world-ss, handmade dresspale green perfectly matched with white pear blossoms, like spots of clear dew glowing on a green leaf, yet like snow-white pear blossoms meandering till the end of the dress. Her child-like face was elegant and beautiful, like a blossoming viburnum tree, brilliant and magnificent.
The young girl merely stood there quietly like that, but an aura of inborn elegance, which extended both to heaven and earth, radiated from her bones. Her peerlessly alluring poise made ones heart skip a beat, willing to brave anything, like a moth darting into mes, be smashed to pieces, just to have a look at her.
And she... looked at him with a very weird gaze which was different from the other girls who admired him. Her deep ck eyes were like bottomless abysses, with a coldness that looked through others souls, yet felt unfathomably gloomy, vaguely revealing a somewhat frightening andplicatedbination of like and hate.
His heart suddenly constricted in crisis, and he felt an inexplicable ache with the spasm. The young girls piercing re seemed to be able to scorch others, as if a gentle touch would cause his whole body to catch fire and burn himself to death.
Who was shewhy did she look at him like that, as if she had known him way before?
In the middle of his thoughts, Zhong Rufeng, who was right beside him, approached Wen Xinya with a warm smile. Xinya, are you done with your school admission procedures?
Xinya... Was she the Wen Xinya from the Wen Family, who had led a wandering life for fifteen years, whom Old Mr. Wen had held a homing party for shortly after her return to the Wen Family, and also transferred 5% shareholdings of the Wen Corporation to?
He looked towards her but was met with her pair of pitch-ck eyes, like bottomless abysses, which concealed all her emotions as though she had a skeleton in her closet, causing him to subconsciously yell silently, wanting to investigate the truth.
Wen Xinya replied inly, This student union member said that Im not fit toe to Lan Feng Institute, thus shes unwilling to help me with my admission procedures and apartment arrangements.
Zhong Rufengs gaze turned gloomy as he looked at Jiang Ruoyin. Whats happening? Doesnt Miss Wen has her enrollment notice?
Jiang Ruoyin obviously felt that he was still as elegant and cultivated, but why was he radiating an aura so cold it made one tremble, even almost suffocatingshe hurriedly replied, Yes, she does...
She did not expect Wen Xinya to actually know President Zhong and even seemed very familiar with him. She couldnt help but feel a sense of jealousy and hatred deep downshe had already admired Senior Zhong for two years, but Senior Zhong maintained a distance with everyone and everything, like the bright moon in the sky, emitting luster radiance, within sight but beyond reach.
Zhong Rufeng shifted his eyes away slowly. Since she already has her enrollment notice which had been approved by the institute, by being unwilling to help her with her rted procedures, are you doubting the decision of the institute?
Flustered, Jiang Ruoyin shook her head. No, no, Im not unwilling to help her with the rted proceduresshes framing me!
Wen Xinya crossed her arms and sneered.
Chu Jingnan furrowed his brows slightly and said, Id previously heard that you seemed to have had a row with Miss Wen. Although a student union member has slightly more power than an ordinary student, youve got to remember that were servicing all the students in the schoolhow can you bicker and have a conflict with a student.
Chu Jingnan had actually stood up for her. Wen Xinya looked up and over to him, and incidentally, their eyes mether slightly icy gaze came forward unrelentingly, and his look also remained firm.
The two seemingly dueled in the air with cold swords and knives. Miss Wen seems hostile towards me, not sure if Id offended Miss Wen in any way?
Chapter 203 - Dear Miss Xia, Were Not That Close
Chapter 203: Dear Miss Xia, Were Not That Close
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because youre Chu Jingnan! Wen Xinyas red lips, soft and tender like flower petals, every crease on her lips so shockingly fine and delicate, fluttered slightly as they exhaled and gnawed on these four words. Her face changed unpredictablywith every word said, her expression became more bone-chilling. And when she had finished reciting his name, her expression was frosty-cold like shaved icechilly and sharp.
Chu Jingnan realized with fear that with her chewing of every word, endless sense of coldness gathered from the surroundings and gushed fiercely towards hima young, merely fifteen years old girl actually possessed such frightening gaze and demeanor.
But, she was all burningly elegant, magnificently ssy, overwhelmingly dominant!
As though everything stood to reason.
What do you mean? Chu Jingnan looked towards her pair of eyes, pitch-ck and bright, seemingly without a hint of turmoil. However, she could see the hidden chaos in them, as though hiding an earth-shattering secret, waiting for him to painstakingly investigate and uncover the truth.
Wen Xinya smiled silently.
The more she didnt answer, the more he wanted to investigatethus, he probed aggressively. If I remember correctly, its Miss Wens first time here at Lan Feng. How then would you know my name? Unless you already knew me previously?
The way this girl looked at himhe wouldnt be wrongshe must have known him previously.
Once Ive stepped into the grounds of Lan Feng, Ive heard President Chus reputable name so many times that my ears feel weary. Only then did Wen Xinya shockingly realize that she had already revealed too many emotions unknowingly, making her very vexed. She smiled bitterly uncontroblyafter a rebirth, she had thought she could face Chu Jingnan calmly, but she didnt expect that she still couldnt do it.
However, Chu Jingnan persisted endlessly. Nope, this isnt the reason.
This is Chu Jingnan, whom I believe you guys are familiar with. Hed previously held the position of the head of social activities in the student union and performed excellently at it. In the future, hell rece my previous position as the president, bing the newly elected president of the student union. Frowning slightly, Zhong Rufeng interrupted Chu Jingnan and introduced him to the people in the room.
He didnt like Wen Xinya cing her eyes on Chu Jingnan, because when she looked at Chu Jingnan, in her eyes, even in her world, it was only Chu Jingnan alone.
He sensitively felt the hidden turmoil between Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan. When looking at Chu Jingnan, Wen Xinyas eyes epassed too many emotions entangled togetherthere was totally nowhere he could start making sense from. However, he could confirm that Wen Xinya must have known Chu Jingnan, and had unforgettable feelings towards him, simr to the kind with a mix of resentment and hatred...
Such a realization made him gloomy for no reason.
However, he felt perplexedit seemed like Chu Jingnan didnt know Wen Xinya. How then could the estrangement between Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan have arisen?
Chu Jingnan retracted his gaze from Wen Xinya and mildly scanned the few girls in the room. Hi, everyone. Appreciate your advice in the future.
His mild tone was humble, but not self-deprecating at all.
Compared to Chu Jingnan, the graceful gentleman, Zhong Rufeng was like the bright moon in the sky, radiating mild elegance and charm, within sight but beyond reach. Thus, besides Jiang Ruoyin whose gaze had been stuck onto Zhong Rufeng from the moment he stepped through the door, everyones eyes naturallynded on Chu Jingnan.
Chu Jingnan looked towards Jiang Ruoyin steadily. Under my charge, I dont wish to see any more of such cases of student union members bickering and having a conflict with ordinary students. Proceed toplete Miss Wens rted procedures now!
Jiang Ruoyin felt extremely sorry for herself and looked at Wen Xinya with a sense of jealousy and hatredall because of her, she had been reprimanded by both Senior Zhong and President Chu.
Jiang Yuqian looked at Chu Jingnan with butterflies in her stomach, thinking that it was a good opportunity to make conversation with President Chu. Determined to leave a good impression on President Chu, she pretended to exin in a fluster. President, youve misunderstood. Ruoyin wasnt unwilling to help her with her proceduresits just that you came over before she could do it.
Xia Ruxue also chipped in hurriedly. Yup, I can testifyRuoyin has never said anything like she was unwilling to help Wen Xinya with her procedures. Saying which, she hung her head, then secretly raised it again to observe his expression.
Xia Ruya added, Xinya, did you misunderstand Miss Jiangpreviously when I came over for my procedures, Miss Jiang had politelypleted them for me?
Xia Ruya sized Chu Jingnan up obscurelyhis brows were sparse, and his clear eyes seemed to glow like jade, pure and bountiful, yet without any sharpness, with five qualitieswarm, benevolent,passionate, gentlemanly, and gracefulsuch qualities described him perfectly!
The gentle voice with a tinge of tenderness was very elegant and pleasantChu Jingnan instinctively looked over and saw a young girl in a pink dress. Her innocent features were like the first dew on the tip of a pink lotus, looking fresh and beautiful, yet radiating pure seductiveness. She sat there in a graceful posture, demonstrating an aura of elegance.
Chu Jingnan instantly liked her.
Xia Ruyas words were innocent and puzzled, as though the incident of the four of them making things difficult for Wen Xinya never happened. Everyone would definitely be led to think that the differential treatment of Jiang Ruoyin towards Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya had been caused by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked Jiang Ruoyin inly, and said sarcastically, I also wonder how did I offend Miss Jiang today to cause her to be unwilling to help me with my procedures. Saying which, she turned towards Xia Ruya and said, Dear Miss Xia, I dont remember a character like you within my friends and rtives. Were not that close. Hence, please address me as Miss Wen in the future.
Xia Ruya suddenly widened her crystal-like eyes which fogged up rapidly, as if she was about to weep, like a delicate flower braving the storm, trembling and shaking, showing her weakness and innocence with all her might. Xinya, after all, we...
Wen Xinya asked mildly, After all what?
Xia Ruya bit down on her lips firmly, her tender red lips rapidly turning deep red from the concentration of blood, radiating a mild seductiveness. Miss Wen, I crossed the line just now, hope to seek your forgiveness.
Wen Xinya nodded inlyunder such circumstances, why would Xia Ruya put her own cards on the table?
Chu Jingnan felt that Xia Ruya was gentle and kind, and Wen Xinya instead appeared aggressive. However, his eyes were uncontrobly attracted to her. Since its just a misunderstanding, Miss Jiang, trouble you to help Miss Wen with her required procedures!
Such a statement subdued all the unhappiness with a powerful aura that couldnt be challenged.
Chapter 204 - A Man Must Despise Himself Before Others Will
Chapter 204: A Man Must Despise Himself Before Others Will
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Ruoyinpleted the rted procedures very quickly and passed the slip and a key to Wen Xinya. This is the key to your room. Keep it properlyif you lose it, youll need to to pay for a recement!
Wen Xinya stretched her hand out to receive the key from her hand but locked her eyes on the slip in her hand. Trouble Miss Jiang to wipe away the footprint on the slip.
Jiang Ruoyin widened her eyes and instantly couldnt control her anger anymore. Why should I?
Youve dirtied someone elses belonging and dont need to be responsible for cleaning the thing upthats it? Wen Xinyas voice was dull, her pretty face all tensed up with cold, hard lines, and her domineering pair of eyes had a glow which pierced through ones heart.
Its just a slip, so what if its dirtywhats the big deal. Jiang Ruoyin was so furious that tears welled up in her eyes. If she really hadnt meant it, there was nothing wrong with cleaning it up. But the problem was that she had purposely meant to humiliate Wen Xinya just nowif she were to now p herself and clean the footprint up, wouldnt it be self-insulting?
Wen Xinya stood there quietly, her young and pretty face felt strong and determined. With a slight squint of her eyes, she revealed a frightening sharpness. To dirty someone elses belongings yet not be responsible for cleaning it upis this the teaching of your Jiang Family?
Jiang Ruoyin gritted her teeth in anger. However, Jiang Yuqian couldnt bear to listen any further, as she looked at her angrily and said, Theres no more use for this slip. If you feel that its dirty, you can simply throw it awaywhy must you make things difficult for Ruoyin like this.
Wen Xinyas gaze intensified as it filled up with piercing harshness. Whether this slip has any more use, to throw it away or otherwise is up to me. Before I throw it away, its my belongingthus, I have the right to get the person whod dirtied it to clean it up.
Jiang Yuqian wished that she could tear her glib mouth apart. Xia Ruxue stared at Wen Xinya and said sarcastically, Oh, I see that someone has brought her airs as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family into the school. Whats so great about youspeaking of background, the Jiang Family isnt the least bit worse off than the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruxue, smirking. This isnt an issue about background, but that of an individuals qualities and upbringing. Saying which, she looked towards Jiang Ruoyin with a disdainful and despising look. Dont tell me that Miss Jiang doesnt even have this bit of basic qualities and upbringing?
Jiang Ruoyin was so furious that she was shaking all over. What a glib tongue!
However, Wen Xinya simply leered at her with a cold look in her eyes.
Xia Ruya hurried over to mediate the dispute. Xin... !
A gush of coldness filled Wen Xinyas eyes as she looked over to Xia Ruya, the edge of her lips curling up into a half-smile which made Xia Ruya have goosebumps, as though she saw death approaching her, and she hurriedly corrected herself. Miss Wen, just now Ruoyin has identally dirtied your admission slipI apologize to you on her behalf. If you dont mind, Ill help her clean your slip up!
Xia Ruyas hands, which were hidden away in her sleeves, were curled up tightly into fiststo call her Miss Wen felt like she had stabbed her own heartthat had been a title that used to belong to her. Though jealousy and resentment entangled furiously in her heart, her face was as pale and tender as a budding white lotus, as if shaking along with the wind, appealing to ones sympathy.
Seeing her in such a state, Chu Jingnan also stated his persuasion. Since Miss Jiang didnt mean it, Id like to appeal to Miss Wen to give me face and let this incident go!
The sharpness in Wen Xinyas eyes seemed to almost materialize physically, shooting across to Chu Jingnan suddenly. How much is your face worth? Saying which, she started casually chuckling disdainfully and mockingly. Youve just taken office and cant wait to show your power as the president of the student union? Then, she turned to Jiang Ruoyin once again, with an icy and piercing look. How would you know that she didnt mean itdont tell me you can read peoples minds?
No matter how good-mannered Chu Jingnan was, in the face of such unrelenting criticism by Wen Xinya, his expression changed uncontrobly.
Yet, Wen Xinya didnt have time to appreciate his face-changing skill. She looked to Xia Ruya and said, Miss Xia, do you dare to swear to heaven, pointing to your ck heart beneath a white shell, that Jiang Ruoyin didnt mean to dirty my slip? Otherwise, please stay high and above out of thisdont poke your nose into other peoples business.
Xia Ruyas eyes rapidly fogged up, and, with a gentle blink, a clear drop of tear fell across her cheek, as she bit down firmly on her lip, looked at Wen Xinya pitifully, yet couldnt utter a single word.
Such an expression would make one subconsciously remember how delicate and pitiful she was, and neglect what she had previously said on the ount of Jiang Ruoyineven if she didnt swear, nobody would feel that she had spewed nonsense, and instead, everyone would only feel that Wen Xinya was overbearing.
With things developing as such, Jiang Ruoyin had already gotten herself into a difficult position whereby it was wrong to clean the slip, and also wrong to not clean it. She looked towards Zhong Rufeng pitifully, hoping that he would speak up for her.
However, Zhong Rufeng had already long been attracted by the sharp, ring sparkle radiated by this young girl, and only had eyes for this young girl with a cold expression, yet with a peerlessly alluring poise.
Wen Xinya strolled leisurely up to Jiang Ruoyin, stretching across her to retrieve the ink bottle. If you dont wish to clean it up, how about we reciprocate courteously?
Jiang Ruoyin was so furious that her lips couldnt stop trembling. She recalled that at Zhou Tianyus party, Wen Xinya had poured red wine over her, and realized that this b*tch was capable of anythingif Wen Xinya were to pour ink over her in front of everyone, it would be even more humiliating for her. With gritted teeth and reddened eyes, she said, Okay, Ill clean it up!
Wen Xinya slowly ced the ink bottle in her hand down, and stared at her with an icy, piercing re.
She was Miss Jiangeveryone fawned upon her meekly and subserviently whenever they saw her. She had never been humiliated like this.
Jiang Ruoyin forbore with her fury and hatred, stretched out her trembling hand, and pulled out a piece of a napkin from the tissue box on the table, suddenly clenching her hand so tightly that her knuckles turned green and white.
She held back her tears, fearing that if she couldnt control her own tears from falling onto the slip of paper before her, Wen Xinya would grasp one more chance to humiliate her.
Shivering, Jiang Ruoyin passed the clean slip over to her.
Wen Xinya received the slip, and without looking at it, tore the slip into two in front of Jiang Ruoyin. The hissing sound rang in her ears, extra crisp and clear in the dead silent room, like a demonic voice from hell destroying ones eardrum, piercing ones consciousness and triggering ones senses.
You... Jiang Ruoyin widened her eyes and watched helplessly as the piece of A4 paper got shredded to pieces by her, fell to the ground from her elegant fingers, and formed a mess on the warm yellow wooden floor.
Remember, a man must despise himself before others will! She slowly lifted her feet, lightly stepped on the mess of shredded paper, turned her back, and swaggered off.
Wen Xinyas cold voice pierced into Jiang Ruoyins heart like a knife. Her eyes reddened with furyWen Xinyas actions had utterly humiliated her.
Chapter 205 - Exaggerated Hatred
Chapter 205: Exaggerated Hatred
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhong Rufeng watched her back viewher thin shoulders exposed to the air, her slim waist seemed ready to break at the slightest touch, and her slender body so frail that it made one enamored of her. Yet, her spine was burning with elegance, so pencil-straight that it was like a powerful sword which could puncture the sky, quietly towering amongst the colds, emitting an unbending aura.
He looked towards the light at herthe sunlight shining upon her body actually made him feel burned as if a moth darting into mes!
He suddenly went after her withrge strides.
Ill show you around the school grounds! Get you familiarized with the surroundings! Zhong Rufeng said as he walked alongside her with arge stride, tilting his head slightly to look at her beautiful, elegant face.
Wen Xinya was also quite fond of Zhong Rufeng. After all, he had saved her once previously, was Grandfather Zhongs grandson, and was even the future mayor of the capital cityshe had much to gain and nothing to lose to be in his good books. Thus, she smiled and nodded. Okay! Trouble you, the honorable ex-president of the student union at Lan Feng, to show me around.
She spoke with a yful tone characteristic of young girls, the smile on her face was like white snow melting for the first time, with pure, childlike innocence, making his heart skip a beat for no reason. Lets go, the quaint scenery at Lan Feng Institute is exquisite in many ways, very much worth a look.
Zhong Rufeng brought Wen Xinya on a trail within the school premises of Lan Feng. The trail wasid with exquisite and smooth cobblestones, with gorgeous and feminine crepe myrtle flowers nted along both sides of the trail, their branches reaching out in a thousand soft posturesall lovely, timid, and frail. It was the blooming season of crepe myrtle flowerswhite, red, and purple crepe myrtle flowers were decked out in full bloom, extremely beautiful.
So pretty! Wen Xinya praised uncontrobly.
Zhong Rufeng watched as her beautiful faceplemented the brilliant branches full of gorgeous crepe myrtle flowers, right at the pinnacle of their youths. These crepe myrtle trees are already rather agedlook, the tree trunks are smooth and clean, showing off their veins.
Wen Xinya knew that the crepe myrtle trees grew and shredded their outer skins every year, and only the older crepe myrtle trees did not grow outer skins anymore. I heard that the crepe myrtle trees are quite ticklishnot sure if its true.
Zhong Rufeng listened to her childlike words and chuckled uncontrobly. Youll know after trying.
Wen Xinya indeed stretched her hand out to touch the outstretched branches. Instantly, the branches and leaves of the tree swayed and quivered, even giving off meek hustling sounds. She widened her eyes and said, Indeed, its true. How amazing.
Her slightly widened eyes sparkled with a smart glow, as if the suns rays suddenly gathered, so shimmery and outstanding that made one unable to shift his eyes away. He suddenly thought of a phrase, then felt a gush of impulse, and broke a branch full of the most gorgeous crepe myrtle flowers off.
As the crepe myrtle flowers lying in his palm, he looked nkly at them with a palpitating heart.
Teasing the branches of the crepe myrtle trees continuously, Wen Xinya was having a lot of fun when she realized that Zhong Rufeng did not catch up. She instinctively turned back to look at him and saw him looking at his palm, zoning out.
Whatre you looking atyoure zoning out. Wen Xinya strolled back to him and looked at his palm. When she saw the crepe myrtle flowers lying within his palm, she couldnt help but tease him. The honorable President Zhong, is your behavior considered damaging nts within the school premises?
Theres an old saying: Gather ye rosebuds while ye may, for the same flower that smiles today, tomorrow will be dying! Im being poetic, said Zhong Rufeng confidently, instinctively looking at her hair which was tied up loosely in a bun, sealed with a yellow rosewood hairpinhow perfectly beautiful it would be if paired with a crepe myrtle flower.
Wen Xinyaughed uncontrobly. Hurry, stop talking like thisthis style doesnt suit you. If it were Si...
Wen Xinyas words suddenly trailed off. She suddenly thought of Si Yiyanthe way Zhong Rufeng talked just now was so much like Si Yiyan. However, the tone was differentZhong Rufeng had spoken confidently, making oneugh. If it were Si Yiyan, he would have definitely expressed it with a meaningful tone of voice, with a tinge of humor, making her thoughts run wild.
She also recalled how he had bunned her hair up for her, drawn her eyebrows, and filled in her makeup that day, subconsciously makingparisons between him and Chu Jingnan in her heart!
She realized that whether was it looks, background, or mannerisms, Si Yiyan was far superior to Chu Jingnan.
Compared to Si Yiyan, Chu Jingnan was like scum!
No! The two of them simply couldnt bepared!
What were you saying? Zhong Rufeng noticed her expressionin a dilemma one moment, deep in thoughts the next, ever-changing, and vaguely conjured a sense of danger. Si... obviously, a persons name followed. Who was he? Who was able to trigger such rich and varied expressions in Wen Xinya?
With a smile, Wen Xinya gathered the emotions on her face. Nothing much. Just suddenly thought of a friend!
Zhong Rufeng nodded inly without asking further, gradually strolling out of the crepe myrtle flowers trail. The scenery opened up into an extremely hugeke. The clear waters of theke shimmered under the sunlight, as thin bits of light rays danced on the surface of thekeit was very beautiful.
Not far away, a groove of nted ck bamboo emitted a refreshing bamboo scent. Seen dotting the greenwn were wooden benches constructed of elmmassive, sturdy, appealing to refined and popr tastes, and, although rather aged, showed no signs of degeneration, instead, appearing vintage, like they had braved through the storms of life.
Many pairs of couples sat all around. Wen Xinya whispered, Lan Feng Institute allows its students to date at a young age?
Smiling, Zhong Rufeng replied, Naturally, its not allowed. While the institute bans dating at a young age, its an extremely tricky issue. As long as it doesnt affect the students results and doesnt negatively affect the institute, with guys and girlsing and going in pairs on academic pretexts, the institute turns a blind eye to them.
Wen Xinya nodded, feeling that standing here with Zhong Rufeng alone, at such a nice ce with beautiful scenery, amongst pairs of lovey-dovey couples, seemed rather awkward. Lets have a look elsewhere!
Zhong Rufeng happily agreed and brought her elsewhere.
And Zhong Rufeng, as the ex-president of the student union of Lan Feng Institute, with an outstanding background and good looks, naturally attracted lots of attention. Many people came up to greet him, and some girls even shrieked in excitement.
Everyone was intrigued by Wen Xinya who was beside Zhong Rufeng, guessing that she could be Zhong Rufengs girlfriend. Guys thought Zhong Rufeng had a great taste, with a pretty and elegant girlfriend, and girls looked at Wen Xinya with eyes filled with judgment, jealousy, and envy!
Even Wen Xinya couldnt help but mock him. The honorable President Zhongs fame spreads far and wide! Indeed directly known as the chick maalong the way Ive been attacked by those girls stares as if Id stirred up a hos nest! If stares could kill, Id definitely have already died a few thousand times. Ive yet to even formally attend school, but have already gathered such exaggerated hatredthe honorable President Zhong indeed befits the title of the 21st-century male version of the Helen of Troy.
And Zhong Rufengs response was only a helpless smilehe had originally thought that school had just only started today, and there would be few people around the campus. Who would have known...
Chapter 206 - Killing Two Birds with One Stone!
Chapter 206: Killing Two Birds with One Stone!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhong Rufeng brought Wen Xinya on a short tour of the campus. Although Lan Feng Institutes scenery was indeed very tranquil and peaceful, and she very much wished to continue touring for a while longer, Zhong Rufeng was really too overwhelmingly famousalong the way she had felt pointing fingers, darting eyes, curious whispers, as well as envy, jealousy, hatred, and resentmenting at her from all directions, putting her on tenterhooks and very uneasy.
She had no choice but to point out that she felt tired and wanted to take a look at the apartment that the institute allocated to students.
With Zhong Rufengs outstanding intelligence, although he felt that it was a waste, he reciprocated aptly, sent her to the lobby of the female apartment, and left.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief, went to the management office at the lobby of the apartment, registered her name and particrs, and proceeded to the female apartment.
The conditions of the amodation at Lan Feng Institute were generous, being suites in apartments. Although each apartment was only about 50 square meters, it had four individual rooms with amon toilet and a great environment.
Although the room was rather small and so simple that it only had a single bed and a study table, Wen Xinya was happy to have her own space.
Wen Xinya left the room, went below the apartment, and saw Xia Ruya standing at the lobby as if waiting for her.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly but remained expressionless, eyes fixated on the road ahead, intending to totally ignore her.
As Xia Ruya saw her walking over, her eyes brightened and opened her mouth instinctively to call out to her. Xin... As if she realized that she was calling out wrongly, she bit down on her bottom lip, turned slightly pale, and hurriedly changed her words. Miss Wen, wait upId like to talk to you.
Due to her eagerness, she had spoken slightly louder and had already attracted a number of peoples attention around the apartment.
Wen Xinya slowed down her steps and casually turned around to look at her, her re sharp and cold. Miss Xia, Id previously said that Im not close to you. Thus, theres nothing much to be said between us.
Her words hurt Xia Ruya badly. She raised her head slightly, her fair, jade-like neck radiating a porcin white pureness, so gorgeous that she looked like a white swan disying its neck. Xinya, Im just happy to be in the same school as you. I dont have any other intentions!
Wen Xinya was not in the leisure mood to watch her show and listen to her bullshit. Thus, she walked past her without even looking at her.
Xinya, dont be like this! Xia Ruya suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.
Wen Xinya flung her arm away by conditioned reflex. Then, something unexpected happenedwith a stagger and a whirl of her pink skirt, Xia Ruya fell to the floor.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya as she turned an embarrassing fall into a graceful and light movement. At the moment, half of her body was lying on the ground, slightly tilted, with one of her armsid across the floor and her upper body slightly held up, in a posture ofzy beauty;
Her head tilted slightly back to look at Wen Xinya, her huge almond eyes filled with dew, looking as if a pear blossom bathed in raina sad, weeping beauty;
Her head full of dyed chestnut-brown hair spread across the floor like seaweed, her well-developed bosoms pointing upwards, making them seem even fuller, looking like a sleeping beauty with messy hair spread across her snow white skin;
Her pink knee-length skirt curled up slightly, revealing a smooth, tender thigh, yet not letting people feel that she was inappropriate, instead, giving off a frail kind of beauty, in a weak but charming posture;
A beauty ought to possess poise, posture, appeal, allure, and characterand Xia Ruya presented them fully.
Xinya... can you dont be angry with me! Xia Ruya had fallen down on the ground. Yet, instead of minding about the pain, she instead first asked for her forgiveness.
Wen Xinya should have long expected that Xia Ruya had to be outstanding no matter where she wentshe just came into Lan Feng Institute, and naturally would exhaust all means to steal the limelight, to broadcast her reputation of good looks, fragility, kindness, and pureness.
So, she became her stepping stone.
And she... how good could the reputation of a little thug who had led a wandering life for fifteen years be? Vulgar, unreasonable, overbearing, extravagant, and vicious!
In school, she was facing a bunch of underage, mentally immature young guys and girls. More often than not, they only believed whatever they sawnot knowing that sometimes, they could be deceived by their own eyes, as well as by others.
They were easily persuaded and influenced by their environment, as well as misled by hearsayXia Ruyas tactic was too impressive.
Killing two birds with one stone!
She nced around her surroundings. Indeed, many people had unknowingly gathered around. Guys and girls pointed and gesticted, speaking in whispers. The guys were spellbound by Xia Ruyas actions, and the girls hearts were flooded by sympathy due to Xia Ruyas fragility.
A guy couldnt take it any longer, rushed up to Wen Xinya angrily, stared at her and reprimanded her. Hey, mate. Arent you being too mucheven if you dont wish to speak to her, you dont have to viciously push her down like this.
Xia Ruya looked at the guy and hurriedly shook her head. Dont misunderstand Xinya. Just now, Id fallen down myselfnothing to do with Xinya.
The guy, being looked at by the pair of dew-filled eyes, so spiritual they looked like they could speak, felt his heart thumping non-stop. Her helpless look, as if a pear blossom bathed in rain, triggered his protectiveness, as he stared at Wen Xinya. So youre the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, the one whod led a wandering life for fifteen years. No wonder youd pushed her to the ground with a slight disagreement. Everyones right for saying that youre utterly unreasonable, overbearing and vulgar.
Saying which, he gently bent down to help Xia Ruya. You dont have to speak up for her. Weve all seen what happenedif she hadnt purposely flung you away forcefully, you wouldnt have fallen down.
Xia Ruyas eyes instantly reddened, her huge eyes glowing with tears of mistreatment and sadness, like a dpidated flower dampened with dewwaning, yet still carrying a fragrant beauty of strength. Xinya was just not used to having her arm pulled by someone in that instant, and so instinctively flung my hand away. Its me who didnt stand firm, causing myself to fall.
Wen Xinya almost wanted to apud and cheer for her acting skills.
The guy helped her up, taking pity on her. Quick, get upthe cold floor isnt good for your health!
Goodness! Though autumn had already started, the ferocious autumns glory wasparable to that of summer! The floor could even cook skewers, how on earth could it be cold!
Thank you, youre so nice! Xia Ruya looked at the guy gratefully, slightly nibbling on her lipsher red lips stained with her saliva, looking even more delicate and juicy.
The guy was attracted by her exceedingly good looks, tenderness, and fragility, and was overjoyed at having beenbeled as a good person. Youre so kind and delicateseeing you get bullied, no one could have been able to take it.
Chapter 207 - Xia Ruya, We’re Really Not Close
Chapter 207: Xia Ruya, Were Really Not Close
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya hung her head in embarrassment, the fog in her eyes instantly coagted into tears suspending in her eyes, shimmering and glowing, just like a budding pink lotus tainted with clear dew, emitting a fresh and tender aura under the sunlight. Xinya, I know youre upset with me for not speaking up for you when you had a conflict with Jiang Ruoyin at the student union office just now. But Im also friends with Jiang Ruoyin, and was stuck in the middle watching you girls argue.
Lan Feng was an elite school. Although there were also many poor students, most students were people from reputable, wealthy, or asset-rich familiespeople from the circle. Thus, most of them knew who was Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya.
This moment, upon hearing Xia Ruyas words, people around gathered in whispers.
Who does this Wen Xinya think she is? Making a scene at the student union once she came to Lan Feng, having a conflict with Miss Jiang from the student union, and now pushing Xia Ruya to the ground. Previously, I didnt believe the rumors in the circle saying that shes vulgar, unreasonable and overbearing. Cant believe they are indeed true.
Previously, Ive attended her homing party and felt that shes very pretty and ssy. If not for the fact that Ive witnessed it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe that shes so heartless as to push someone to the ground no matter what.
Not that we dont know Xia Ruyaall along, her reputation in the circle has been very goodeveryone says shes pretty, elegant, graceful, and kind. Previously, when someone tried to defame Wen Xinya online, shed even stood up for Wen Xinyacant believe Wen Xinya is so ungrateful, bullying her in the blink of an eye.
Why is Wen Xinya at Lan Fengdont tell me shes also going to be studying at Lan Feng from now on? I heard that shed previously led a wandering life for fifteen years, was a little thug on the streets, and didnt even go to secondary schoolhow can she get into Lan Feng?
Guess somebodys rich! Although Lan Feng only admits the cream of the crop, money makes the world go round. Not that you dont know, her Grampy had participated inpiling many of the books in our schoolsince the institute is on good terms with Old Mr. Mo, its normal to pull some strings!
So she has strings to pull, no wonder shes so arrogantfirst day reporting to school and she dares to make a din at the student union office. I loathe such people who think that theyre so great just because of their powerful backgroundwithout her background, shes actually just an arrogant idiot.
Me too. Im extremely disgusted by such people who think that theyre so superior and can look down on everyone else. Actually, shes but a wild sparrow, with undeniable intrinsic qualities of a sparrow, who has flown a little higher from the branch.
Everyone around was set buzzing with an almost unanimous conclusion.
Wen Xinya knew that Xia Ruya had always had an extremely good reputation in the circle that she could easily make use of to make everyone believe her. Nobody would believe a little thug who had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
Xinya, its not easy for us to finally study at the same school. We should have each others backs instead. Dont be angry anymore. Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya as though she was about to cry.
Wen Xinya looked inly at Xia Ruya. Who told you that Im angry with you because of the conflict with Jiang Ruoyin?
Xia Ruya opened her mouth with a tied tongue and stared at her nkly. Then why are you ignoring me?
Wen Xinya said with a sneer, I think previously Id already said very clearly that were not close. Both Zhong Rufeng and Chu Jingnan were present then, why dont we get them to testifyan ex-president and a current president of the student unionI doubt theyll lie! Since were not close, why should I bother about you, why should I be angry with you?
Xia Ruya was stunnedshe did not expect her to be so smart as to make use of Zhong Rufeng and Chu Jingnan in her defense. Without a way to deal with it momentarily, she could only hang her head, wipe her tears, and exin while sobbing. I thought...
Wen Xinya raised her brows and pursed her lips slightly, her pink thin lips forming a straight line with a tinge of determined and unrelenting curve. Xia Ruya, you repeatedly act as if youre very close to me. In that case, do you know my favorite color? Favorite cosmetics brand? Favorite snack?
Xia Ruya stared tongue-tied, unable to answer anything.
Wen Xinya raised her brows mildly and looked at the crowd. Everyone knows such basic preferences of the friends around you? These are the most basic things that you dont have to mix together for a long time to find outyoull know them after a couple of observations.
Everyone nodded at Wen Xinyas words. A girl spoke up. Such simple things, even if youre not very close friends, youll also find out after hanging out a few times.
Everyone showed their agreement. It was less evident on the guys end, as they were attracted by Xia Ruyas aura of fragility. Additionally, guys were naturally impulsive, and so couldnt understand the appreciation and friendship that Wen Xinya spoke of. However, girls were naturally sensitive, and, as if they could detect something fishy, they started looking at Xia Ruya differently.
Xia Ruya was blushing severelyshe totally didnt expect Wen Xinya to actually salvage the situation in such an indirect way. She opened her mouth wishing to speak, but Wen Xinya didnt give her the chance as she said with a cold re in her eyes, You see, were really not close! Saying which, the glow in her eyes suddenly turned harsh and piercing. Why exactly are you bothering me constantly, clinging to me obstinatelyor do you think by getting close to me, you can gain something out of me?
Xia Ruya shook her head desperately, as the tears that had been held in her eyes kept falling incessantly like the summer rain, in a sad but beautiful manner. Xinya, you misunderstood me. I...
As if she suddenly recalled something, Wen Xinya said, Previously, Id heard from Grandpa by chance that the Xia Family intends to open an upscale shopping mall in the southern district and wants the branded stores under the Wen Corporation to enter and be stationed at the mall to campaign for them. Its a turning point to break into the market ofrge upscale malls and is extremely important to the Xia Family. If it seeds, beefing up the reputation of the chain supermarkets of the Xia Corporation, the Xia Family can then massively consolidate all the chain supermarkets in the entire country, reforming them intorge scale shopping malls, even possibly opening international malls in the future. Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Xia Ruya in disbelief. Dont tell me its because of this reason that you... She suddenly stepped back and looked absolutely stunned. Youre scaryonly fifteen-years-old and so maniptive!
The Xia Family indeed intended to open a massive upscale mall in the southern district, and indeed wanted the branded stores under the Wen Corporation to enter and be stationed at the mall to campaign for them. When she found out about it in her previous lifetime, Grandpa had already agreed. It had been around this time that the Xia Family started to rise! After that, the Xia Corporation and the Wen Family formed a great, cooperative rtionshipso, she had to stop Grandpa.
Chapter 208 - Bad Memory? Drink NBJ (Melatonin)!
Chapter 208: Bad Memory? Drink NBJ (Mtonin)!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thinking back on the phone call to Grandpa from the Xia Family, Wen Xinya thought of that at this moment. However, most of the brands under the Wen Corporation were luxury brands. With the Xia Corporations chain supermarkets extremely low barrier to entry, even if it openedrge scale chain supermarkets, it couldnt change the intrinsic qualities of an average brandin the eyes of others, it would merely be of arger scale.
It was unnecessary for the Wen Corporation to degrade itself to enter the Xia Corporations mall, damaging the reputation of the Wen Corporation brand. It would have a great impact on the big brands of the Wen Corporation, so she guessed that Grandpa wouldnt agree, at least for now.
However, Wen Xinya knew that the key to whether Grandpa would agree or notid on Xia Ruya.
With Xia Ruya constantly bothering her like this now, she decided to exploit the matter, openly bringing it to the table, thwarting the Xia Familys ns. With everyone in the circle knowing about it, the Xia Family would have its reservations in the future.
And Xia Ruya had also not been to the Wen Family to look for Grandpa and Grandmately, and shouldnt have had the chance to plead with Grandpa yet. With her exposing the matter now, she would like to see if Xia Ruya would have the face to go and plead with Grandpaif she really did go, it would then confirm that she had been purposely bothering Wen Xinya due to the Xia Familys ns, admitting that she was maniptive.
Also, todays incident would definitely find its way to Grandpas ears. Grandpa would then naturally have her at the back of his mind, and carefully rethink the matter!
Xia Ruya, dont always assume that everyone has to be led by the nose by you. You have your strategy, and I own my solutionits just apetition of whose is more brilliant.
There were no secrets in the circle. With Wen Xinyas words, some people vaguely heard some gossips and started whispering. Previously, I heard my father say that the Xia Family bought a big plot ofnd in the southern district. I never thought it was intended to build a massive upscale shopping mall!
Id also heard my Grandpa mention that the southern districts already close to the western region and has arge space. If a mall were to open there, itd definitely be the biggest mall in the capital city!
Isnt the Xia Family too brazen! Not considering the grade of the brands under the Wen Family, wanting the Wen Family to enter the Xia Familys mall, even asking their illegitimate daughter, wearing the hat of the foster daughter of the Wen Family, to get into Wen Xinyas good booksindeed extremely exploitative.
Indeed. Youd wonder why did the Xia Family, having thrown its illegitimate daughter into the orphanage fifteen years ago, suddenly acknowledge this daughter of theirswasnt it all to suck up to the Wen Family. Since theyve already spent much effort to suck up to the Wen Family, naturally, theyd have to think of means and ways to reap some benefits out of it.
Isnt this Xia Ruya too maniptive! The Wen Family had raised her for twelve years. Instead of repaying them, shes actually helping the Xia Family to plot against the eldest daughter of the Wen Family!
Listening to the voices of reversal around her, Xia Ruya shook violently. Previously, Grandpa and Father had indeed mentioned the matter to herit seemed like Old Mr. Wen didnt agree, so they had asked her to visit the Wen Family more frequently, ideally making Grandpa and Grandma happy so that they would agree to the matter, and she had naturally agreed.
She knew this matter couldnt be rushed, so she wanted to wait a while, after Wen Xinyas fame at the charity auction blew over, before making ns. Also, she had recently been busy with her school admission, so had temporarily cast it aside. Unexpectedly, Wen Xinya knew about the matter, said it out in front of so many people, and even used her of getting close to her due to the Xia Familys ns.
Xia Ruya widened her eyes, put on a look of disbelief, and quickly fogged up her eyes with tears, looking exceptionally pitiful and frail. Xinya, you misunderstood me... I didnt. I also dont know about the Xia Familys ns to open an upscale mall. Please believe me...
Misunderstoodthe crowds eyes are clear. Wen Xinya looked at her coldly. Although she faked her emotions well, people who understood her knew her habits and would be able to sense something wrong. Indeed, she had guessed correctlythe Xia Family had already begun negotiations with Grandpa.
Xinya, I really wish to be friends with you. Please believe meI dont have other intentions. Xia Ruya exined unrelentingly.
Xia Ruya, you wish to y the piteous cardI purposely wont allow it. She looked at Xia Ruya sarcastically. Are you okayyoure the former Miss Wen and the current illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family, and wish to be friends with me, the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Id be foolish to believe that its not a case of the weasel paying respects to the hennot with the best intentions.
This single statement clearly pointed out the dispute between her and Xia Ruya. Everyone couldnt help but think that Xia Ruya was originally the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, enjoying the grandest glory and wealth. Once Wen Xinya came back, she fell from heaven to hell, from a blessed, favored girl to an illegitimate daughter. Although the Xia Family was also wealthy, it couldnt hold a candle to the Wen Family.
Anyone would have been resentful. Oddly enough, Xia Ruya actually sincerely wanted to be friends with Wen Xinya. It was too hypocritical!
Xia Ruyas emotions yet to be released and exnations yet to be spoken were held back by Wen Xinyas statement, and all her grievances and piteousness were stuck within the pair of teary eyes. Under such circumstances, if she were to continue exining, it would make her seem fake, and if she didnt, she would realize what Wen Xinya saida case of the weasel paying respects to the hennot with the best intentions.
The whispered and weird looks gathered around made her feel as if she had been pped hard, her face hot and burning. She only felt humiliated, as if she were a clown, trying her best to shame Wen Xinya, but in the end, making a fool out of herself.
Wen Xinya stood there quietly and swept a disdainful look towards herso domineering, as though she only saw an antwithout uttering a word, and a look was all it took to send her into the abyss once again.
A sense of resentment and viciousness arose in her heart uncontrobly, so much so that she had to sink her own sharp nails into the tender flesh of her palm in order to keep her emotions under control. Her voice was hoarse as she put up a desperatest-ditch struggle.
Wen Xinya pursed her thin lips slightly and looked at her with a re full of hostility. Im reminding you onest timewere not close, please address me as Miss Wen! Saying which, she switched the topic and said inly, Bad memory? Drink NBJ (Mtonin)! Oh, I forgotNBJs meant for the elderly, not sure if its suitable for young people.
Many people around couldnt help but chuckle. In the current society, although a fragile and pitiful girl such as Xia Ruya could more easily trigger ones overwhelmingpassion and protectiveness, everyone admired an elegant and beautiful girl like Wen Xinya even more.
Xinya... must you humiliate me like this? Xia Ruya sobbed.
Wen Xinya frowned slightlyshe was really an immortal cockroach, able to still thicken her skin and keep at it, making one speechless. A man must despise himself before others willI simrly gift this phrase to you.
You... Xia Ruyas face suddenly reddened intensely. It seemed like the phrase impacted her greatly.
With a mild aura, an emotionless look and a in voice, Wen Xinya said, I dont wish to speak to you further. Although Im Miss Wen, Ive only just returned to the Wen Family, and am also unfamiliar with the business matters. Thus, spare your efforts to bother meI cant help your Xia Family.
This single statement became thest straw that broke the camels back. Xia Ruya was greatly humiliated, but couldnt find any words to retaliate.
Whats happening? Whats everybody doing here? A gentle and graceful voice suddenly interrupted.
Chapter 209 - A Jerk & a Slut—a Match Made in Heaven
Chapter 209: A Jerk & a Sluta Match Made in Heaven
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The tears that were held back in Xia Ruyas eyes suddenly fell as she looked towards Chu Jingnan, who walked through the crowd, as if she saw her savior. Her eyes were reddened as she bit her lips tightly, looking like an adorable frightened rabbit.
Frowning slightly, Chu Jingnan looked at the pitiful, mistreated Xia Ruya, and the Wen Xinya nearby who had on a cold look. With a stern look on his graceful and gentle face, he said, Miss Wen, whats going on?
Wen Xinya watched Chu Jingnans sudden appearance as hidden turmoil surged in her deep, dark eyes. As memories of her previous lifetime yed in her mind, overwhelming her with resentment, hatred, and anger, her expression varied non-stop.
Her reddened eyes, filled with streaks of bloody veins intecing like cobwebs, looked frighteningly crazy.
Inexplicably, Chu Jingnan fell into those eyes of hers, into the world spun by cobwebs. His mind was spinning with her pair of eyes with hidden turmoil, resentment, and hatred, as if only her pair of dark, eerie eyes remained in his world.
So its the honorable President Chu. With a deep breath, Wen Xinya restrained all of her emotions.
She thought of Si Yiyan. As the details of Si Yiyan danced in her brain at this moment, her heart miraculously calmed down.
Today was the first day of the rest of her life. In her previous lifetime, she had given up everything for Chu Jingnan and ended up as the dead soul thatpleted Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnans love story. This lifetime... to meet again, he was no longer the man that she loved, but an ungrateful jerk who exploited her cruelly.
What he had owed her, she would make him pay for all of them!
Chu Jingnan sensitively felt the whole processfrom Wen Xinya looking at him with aplicated re with repeated turmoil, to finally settling into calmness. In a sudden panic, his tone became unfriendly as well. Miss Wen, Im asking youwhat happened just now?
Wen Xinya raised her eyes and looked at him, her re sharp as des, voice harsh as frost. The honorable President Chu, please take note of your words. I didnt break any rules by the institute or the student unionyou dont have to speak to me with such a tone used to interrogate criminals.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightlyby going head-on with him in front of the crowd, she made him look very bad. Furthermore, he was the newly elected president of the student union, and she actually did not spare him any face at all, making it hard for him tomand authority in front of everyone. Youve gotten into an argument and conflict with others, hence disrupting order within the institute. The student union has the rights to assist the institute to manage the school groundsI naturally cant turn a blind eye.
Wen Xinya looked at him sarcastically and asked, Which eye of yours saw me getting into an argument and conflict with others? She then shifted her nce towards the surrounding crowd, and asked inly, Did you guys also see me and Miss Xia getting into an argument? Everyones eyes looked towards Xia Ruya. Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan and sneered. The honorable President Chu, I respect you as the president of the student union. But, please dont make nderous usations without any grounds before you find out the truth of the matter.
If thats the case, why is Miss Xia crying so devastatingly? Chu Jingnan could hardly hold his expression. He had just gotten elected as the president of the student unionif he were to act out rashly without understanding the truth, it would hurt his reputation. Thus, his tone softened drastically into an inquiring one.
Wen Xinyaughed coldly. Thats funny. I didnt hit her, didnt scold herits none of my business that shes a crybaby. Even if the honorable President Chu has a tender heart for the fairer sex, youll have to get the truth of the matter clear.
The veins on Chu Jingnans forehead throbbed non-stop. Such provoking words seriously threatened his authority as the president of the student union. Forbearing his anger, he said, Precisely because I dont know the truth of the matter, Im inquiring from you. With you being uncooperative like this, how can I know what happened?
Wen Xinya smiled slightly. A seventeen years old Chu Jingnan was still a tad too greenrevealing his emotions with a slight provocation, turning his graceful, gentle expression into a twisted, trembling one, his pair of neat brows raising slightly with a hazy aura. What a jokeIm not the only one involved. If Im not cooperative, shouldnt there be someone whos willing to cooperate? The honorable President Chu is holding it against me alone, what does it meanunless youre biased against me?
Chu Jingnans expression became somber as he looked at Wen Xinya and asked, Miss Wen, youre thinking too much. Ive only met you today, how would I be biased against youinstead, Miss Wen is going against me all the timeunless youre biased against me?
Wen Xinya waved her hand and said, Ill reply you with the same words.
Chu Jingnan deeply felt that this Wen Xinya was too hard to deal withnot only did she have a glib tongue, her thoughts were also deep and inessible by him.
Xia Ruya saw them going head-to-head with each other, bit her lips tightly, tears falling from her eyes as she sobbed. President Chu, Im sorry, its my fault. Stop arguing.
Unwilling to say other thingsand they couldnt be said!
Chu Jingnan only felt that this girls tears were so clear that it made his heart ache inexplicably. He consoled her gently. Is there any misunderstanding between you and Miss WenI think Miss Wen isnt an unreasonable person, you can simply talk things out with her.
Look, what altisonant wordsnot offending both parties and demonstrating his own graciousness. People say that birds of a feather flock togetherno wonder in her previous lifetime, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya became a pair, because both of them were hypocritical people.
A jerk and a slut, indeed a match made in heaven.
Is that all from the honorable President Chu? Otherwise, Ill take my leave! Wen Xinya couldnt be bothered with Xia Ruyas acting anymore. She had already exhausted all her tactics and couldnt y any more tricksunless she was not afraid of being criticized by the massive crowd around them?
Xinya, no matter if you believe it or notIm really grateful to the Wen Family for raising me up for twelve years, even allowing me to find my birth parents and family. Otherwise, I dont know how Ill be like now. Precisely because of this, Id like to get close to you. Xia Ruyas eyes were reddened, two streaks left behind by tears hung on her fair cheeks which were blushing but not covering her good looks, instead, triggering everyonespassion even more easily.
What a touching speech! Many people around already started sharing piteous looks for Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya knew that even if she exposed Xia Ruyas scheme to defame her, with her positive influence, she would also not end up with a bad reputation. Everyone would only feel that she was frail and pitiful, while feeling that Wen Xinya had an overbearing character even if her reputation was not ruined by Xia Ruya.
Chu Jingnan said, Since Miss Xia is so sincere, would Miss Wen stop pursuing the matter!
Wen Xinya turned and looked back at Xia Ruya, her cold face gradually beaming with a smile which felt like a viburnum tree formed by frost, radiating a delicate, jade-like mor and beauty. Under the bright light of the sun, the rays emitted only made one feel a bone-piercing, bitingly cold chill.
Chu Jingnan only felt as if his heart had been pierced!
Chapter 210 - What’s Your Relationship with Zhong Rufeng?
Chapter 210: Whats Your Rtionship with Zhong Rufeng?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like that, Wen Xinyas high school life started on such a chaotic day. After school had officially started, Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling came over to look for her together.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Zhou Tianyu smiled and teased her. Miss Wen, youre now a famous personality of our schoolyour name hangs high up on the schools discussion forums, enjoying extreme fame.
Gu Junlingughed. But of coursewith Miss Wens mor, shed definitely shine wherever she goes!
Wen Xinya stared at them uncontrobly and sighed. Fame portends trouble for men just as fattening does for pigs. Id originally intended toy low andplete the three years of high school. However, my ns didnt catch up with the changesthe situation took its own course regardless of my wishes. I didnt look for trouble, but trouble looked for me!
Zhou Tianyu looked at her with a sarcastic look, lightly patted her shoulder, and said, Wow, Miss Wen, Im really in awe of you to be able to offend people wherever you go. Just how unlikeable are youIm really filled with deeppassion for you.
Wen Xinya forbore the strong wish to kick her. Youve especiallye to make fun of me right! Wonder who previously said that shed watch over me if I came to Lan Fengin the end, where were you on the day I first reported to school?
Zhou Tianyu hurriedly bargained. Im already a sophomore, a senior, so I dont have to report in person.
Wen Xinya was also saying for fun. Whats on the discussion forums?
Zhou Tianyu already knew that Wen Xinya did not have the habit of watching the posts on the discussion forums, and did not have a clue on what was happening. What else but the grudges between you and Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya already guessed and vaguely knew the contents of the post.
Zhou Tianyu looked serious. You exposed Xia Ruyas true colors in front of so many people, but someone only has to act innocent and shed some tears in order to clean herself up. There are no negative posts on Xia Ruya, everyone only feels that the Xia Family is ungracious. Although everyone feels that youre not in the wrong, people feel that youre ultimately too harsh and overbearing in treating others. Theyve even brought up the matter on you previously bringing a number of press mediapanies to court, causing a few of them to close down.
IndeedWen Xinya took a deep breathpreviously, although Chu Jingnan had not publicly defended Xia Ruya, he was ultimately standing on her side. Ultimately, he was the president of the student union, and had a solid reputationwith him implicated in the matter, everyones opinions naturally skewed towards Xia Ruya.
Let them say whatever they want! After all, I havent been in the circle as long as Xia Ruya. When ites to reputation, time will tell. Back in the years, Grandpa had been harsh and decisive in his dealings and had been deliberated negatively by people in the circle. But now, everyone only had good things to say about Old Mr. Wenthe harsh and decisive personality back in the days.
Zhou Tianyu said, Youre taking it so easy.
Wen Xinya replied helplessly, So what if I dont take it easyeven emperors in the ancient times couldnt stop the masses from talking, what else can I do?
Gu Junling said, Everyones entitled to their own opinions, dont have to take it to heart!
Wen Xinya agreed. It doesnt matter how others see methats not important. I just have to be the best version of myself!
Zhou Tianyu nodded and squinted her eyes towards Wen Xinya, her smiling lips full of tease. I saw photos of you touring the school with an ex-student, Zhong Rufeng, on the discussion forums, looking very intimate. Tell me honestly, whats your rtionship with him.
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes uncontrobly and said, Im only ordinary friends with himstop your wild guesses!
However, Zhou Tianyu did not believe one bit. She retrieved a photo on her phone and showed it to her. I saved all the photos on the discussion forums. How dare you bluff me!
Wen Xinya leaned in to take a look. The photo was taken beautifullyunder the gorgeous branches filled with crepe myrtle flowers in full bloom, Zhong Rufeng looked down slightly at the young girl smiling innocently under the tree, with a gentle and mesmerizing smile on his face.
She diverted the topic and said, Who took this photo? What great photography skills! Ill definitely look for him if I were to take artistic shots in the future.
Still lyingtake a look at this one! Zhou Tianyu leered at her as she swiped to another photo.
It was a photo of her leaning on the trunk of the crepe myrtle tree,ughing her heart out at the ticklish tree, looking as gorgeous as a flower, and Zhong Rufeng reaching out to pick the flowers on the branches. The photo easily led one to wild thoughts. Miss... theres something called photography angle in this worlddont you need me to tell you this!
Zhou Tianyupletely ignored what she said and smiled cheekily. Gather ye rosebuds while ye may, for the same flower that smiles today, tomorrow will be dying!what a romantic sight! Saying which, she stared at Wen Xinya and said, Silly girl, be honestdid Senior Zhong ce those crepe myrtle flowers on your hair?
Wen Xinya stared at Zhou Tianyu, speechlessshe never realized that this girl was so gossipy. Senior Zhong plucked the flowers to be poeticordinary folks like you guys, with brains full of love and rtionships, wouldnt understand.
Zhou Tianyu burst outughing. Senior Zhong is so awesomeeven being poetic while dating. Indeed, hes at a level that we ordinary folks cant understand.
Wen Xinya said helplessly, Look at my small body, totally not at the age for dating. You stop babbling nonsense before giving Zhong Rufeng a bad reputation for being a pedophile.
Zhou Tianyu burst outughing again as she pointed at Wen Xinya,ughing so hard that she fell into Gu Junlings arms, and then pointed at Wen Xinya again. Youre being too absurd. Although you have a smaller body, it cant be considered as a child at all!
Zhou Tianyus words made Gu Junling startughing uncontrobly as well. In the ancient times, girls as old as you can already be married off and have kids.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but kick Gu Junling. To the hell with you. Dont you use the tactic of the ancient times to bring disaster onto an underage young girl? You have the least right to say things like this.
Mentioning that, Gu Junling really did not have a strong foundation. With the ancient times as benchmark, he and Zhou Tianyus kids could have already been having fun. Since he had not managed to sessfully court Zhou Tianyu after so many years, indeed, he was not in the position to say things like that.
Zhou Tianyu tried to stopughing and said, Really not rted in that way?
Wen Xinya answered seriously. Really not!
Zhou Tianyu said, Zhong Rufeng has good looks, good background, and a good characterreally a perfect man in modern times. You can give such a great man a serious consideration.
Wen Xinya said with a pained expression, Aye! Why do girls nowadays mature so early, thinking about love and rtionships when theyre still underage.
Zhou Tianyu kicked her and said angrily, Go away, youre the one who has matured early, your whole family has matured early. Im thinking for youget into a good rtionship now to develop into lovers when youre of agenothing bad about that! You can entertain yourself with such a great man!
Wen Xinya thought of Si Yiyan and instinctively fiddled with the dangling earring on her right ear. So Zhong Rufeng is a model good man in your heart!
Such a in statement startled Gu Junling, who suddenly felt threatened, hurriedly tugged at Zhou Tianyu and said, Zhong Rufeng is like the moon in the sky, shining all over the world. Unlike meI only glow for you alone.
Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianyu chased Gu Junling all over the school grounds.
Chapter 211 - To Dump the Jerk into the Mud, Never to Rise Again
Chapter 211: To Dump the Jerk into the Mud, Never to Rise Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since she left in a panic the other day, she had not met Si Yiyan again.
She purposely tried not to think about the matter concerning Si Yiyan, as if she had chased that person out of the door to her heart.
Seeing the image of Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling chasing each other around inughter now, Wen Xinya recalled thest time when she and Si Yiyan were stopped by a few gangsters. Si Yiyan had settled them in no time and she had praised Si Yiyan for being awesome. The topic of the hero saving the beauty and pledging of devotion then extended to much fun andughter for them.
A man so simply self-indulgent, like a budding flower in the snow, as Si Yiyan had actually chased her around like a big boy. At that time, she was alsoughing joyfully like Zhou Tianyu.
The surging memories were unstoppableeach and every little thing that she had experienced with Si Yiyan arose in her mind uncontrobly.
Following which, she also thought of Chu Jingnanthe seven years of foolish devotion in her previous lifetime, the reunion in this lifetime, that unforgettable face, and the bone-shattering painful love seemed to rey before her eyes. Instead, she was like an outsider watching a touching movie which couldnt trigger the least bit of her approval.
The two faces continuously intertwined in her thoughts.
She suddenly realized that,pared to Si Yiyan, Chu Jingnan was but an ordinary person.
Xinya, Xinya, Xinya...
She suddenly looked up and saw Zhou Tianyus gradually magnifying face filled with worry.
Seeing that her eyes were fogged up and zoned out without a hint of focus, Zhou Tianyu felt very worried. Xinya, you alright? You didnt respond to my constant calls, and had a scary changing look on your face.
Wen Xinya gently blinked her blurry eyes, and Zhou Tianyus face became clearer. Im alright, just thought of some things in the past and lost my focus.
You dont look too good. Are you feeling unwellwhy dont we check it out at the hospital! Zhou Tianyu was still very worried as she thought of Xinyas expressions just nowpale and ferocious one moment, pained and hopeless the next, joyful and happy one moment, beautiful and enchanted the next, constantly changingshe almost thought that Xinya was having a nightmare.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Im really alright. Dont you worry.
With a gust of cold wind, Wen Xinya felt a chill on her singlet. Only then did she realize that just now she had been immersed in the nightmare, and within a short time, she was drenched in perspiration, her singletpletely wet.
Zhou Tianyu saw her shoulders shivering and asked with concern, Xinya, did anything happen to you? I feel that since the start of school, youve been out of sorts, as if youre endlessly busy with studying every day.
With a twinkle in her eye, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Although Ive self-studied the Secondary Three courses, Ive, after all, not received formal education. As I have a weak foundation, the high school courses are quite tough for me. Clumsy birds have to start flying earlynaturally, Ive to put in more effort than those around me.
Actually, she was trying to avoid thinking about the matter concerning Si Yiyan. She had purposely upied herself with her studies so that she wouldnt have the time to think about the matter concerning him.
If you cant catch up with your studies, why dont you get a private tuition teacher! I know of someone, do you want a referral? Zhou Tianyu still felt that she did not say the truth, but as everyone had secrets they wanted to keep, it was not appropriate for her to probe further, and she decided to respect her wishes.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, My Grandpa found a tutor for me, so I dont need tuition for the time being. You know I still have to learn chess, calligraphy, and musichow can I find time for tuition.
Zhou Tianyu patted her shoulder and said, Tell me if you need anything.
Wen Xinya nodded in consent and looked up at Zhou Tianyu again. Tianyu, if you had once given your all to a man, only to find out in the end that he actually doesnt love you, was using you instead, and is actually together with the person you hate the most, what will you do?
Her tone was very calm, so calm that it seemed totally still. It was the first time that she faced up to the bone-shattering, painful love in her previous lifetime without any love, hate, or any other emotions. However, she also only realized now, that she was actually also a cold-blooded personno matter how deep her feelings were, they had ended the moment of her death. And now, what still hung in her heart were actually only a sense of resentment, rage, and hatred.
Without thinking, Zhou Tianyu replied, Damn, thats such an easy question. Id definitely seek revenge on that jerk and slut viciously and repay what they owed me a hundred times over. Then, Ill fall in love with a man whos a thousand times better than the jerk and dump the jerk into the mud, never to rise again.
Yup! What an easy question indeed. Wen Xinya suddenly smiled as her mood suddenly became light-hearted and joyful, as if she got rid of her burden and restraint, and became more rxed andfortable than ever.
Zhou Tianyu saw that her lips suddenly burst into smiles, as if viburnum flowers on a jade tree, pure and translucent, untainted with dust, without impurities, so purely beautiful and clear. Xinya, whats with youyou seem to have be odd.
Wen Xinyas smiling lips were like the petals of flowers in full bloom, so gorgeous and elegant. Nothing much, just suddenly straightened out some thoughts. I feel so foolish, actually going around in circles.
Actually, from the moment she saw Chu Jingnan, she had already been clear of her own thoughts. Just that she was still slightly lostcould seven years of heart-wrenching love really be forgotten so easily?
That was why she asked Zhou Tianyu that questionit was to confirm her own thoughts. Only by confirming her own thoughts could she ept Si Yiyan with no hard feelings.
Because, for someone as proud as Si Yiyan, even if he couldnt get her response, he wouldnt be able to ept another man hiding in her heart.
Actually, unknowingly, Si Yiyan already held a significant spot in her heart.
So significant that she dug out the hurt in her heart to face it to confirm her own thoughts.
Zhou Tianyu watched the pure joy on her face, furrowed her brows and asked, Straightened out some thoughts? Dont tell me youve thought it through, and decided to ept Senior Zhong?
Zhou Tianyu felt that Wen Xinyas oddity was rted to Zhong Rufeng. After all, previously, when they talked about Zhong Rufeng, Wen Xinya had also ended up bing weird.
Wen Xinya hurriedly patted her hand and said, Dont spew nonsenseIm only ordinary friends with Senior Zhong. Together with the previous time at Grandfather Zhongs birthday party, Id only seen him three or four times.
Zhou Tianyu obviously didnt buy it. Miss, theres something in the world called love at first sight!
Wen Xinya helplessly put her palm on her face and said, Miss Zhou, dont be so gossipy! Love at first sight wont happen to me, okay?
Saying which, she felt guiltySi Yiyan seemed to just fall in love with her at first sight, and even gifted her the pigeon-blood ruby which symbolized love.
Chapter 212 - Conceptualizing the Traditional Chinese Medicine Skincare Brand
Chapter 212: Conceptualizing the Traditional Chinese Medicine Skincare Brand
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She confirmed her own thoughts, but it seemed like Si Yiyan had suddenly disappeared from the face of the earth. She had taken him for granted in the past, but now, she only felt anxious and distressed within her heart.
It was the longest time that she and Si Yiyan had not met each other fornot sure if he was angry.
It was a Sunday. As Grandpa Du did not need to attend any Traditional Chinese Medicine seminars, Wen Xinya was going to the Du Family to learn about medical knowledge. In the past, Grandpa Du had gathered the learning contents and passed them to her for self-study.
Xinya, what brings you here! Upon hearing the servants announcement, Du Ruo quickly flew down the stairs like a butterfly to her side and hugged her elbow.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Its Sunday todaythe day to learn medical knowledge from Grandpa Du.
With a sense of realization, Du Ruo muttered, I knew ityouve never visited unless you need something. Previously, youve been preupied every day with learning this and that, and have even started school nowhow could you have made time to specially visit me.
Wen Xinya said in a teasing manner, You only know how to say me. When someone else gets busy, she gives up sleeping and forgets about eating, working diligently without feeling tireddont even talk about looking at me, I guess she doesnt even remember me.
As Du Ruo was absorbed in her research, she had chosen Ching Hua High School which had a more ck management. Grandpa Du, feeling that as a medical family,pulsory education was secondary to the passage of medical knowledge to the next generation, did not stop Du Ruo.
Du Ruo was no match for her. She stared at her and said, Im not talking to you anymore. Hang on, I have something for you. Ill be right back.
Saying which, Du Ruo ran off like a gust of wind. Mother Hao then brought her a bowl of boiled hashima with red dates dessert. Old Master had specially instructed me to prepare this. Its best for the nourishment of vitality and improvement of blood cirction. Miss Xinya, please try it.
Wen Xinya took a spoonful, tasted it, and said with a smile, Its yummy. Thanks, Mother Hao.
Every time she came to the Du Family, Grandpa Du would instruct Mother Hao to prepare a dessert to nourish vitality and improve blood cirction for her consumption.
Seeing that she was happily eating, Mother Hao joyfully turned around and got busy with other chores.
At this moment, Du Ruo returned with a huge stic bag in tow. Wen Xinya hurriedly went up and received itit felt heavy in her hands. Whats this heavy thing?
Du Ruo exined, Ive recentlye up with a new form, and specially concocted some skincare products, using the scents that you like, for you.
Wen Xinya felt extremely touched. Every time Du Ruo formted new products, she would always prepare some for her. Ruo Ruo, thank you!
Du Ruo waved her hand, shrugging Wen Xinya off, and continued saying, This is my improvisation of a secret imperial form. Grandpa had seen it, analyzed its contents, and confirmed it to be apletely organic and irritant-free Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare product. It enhances blood cirction, nourishes the skin, maintains its youthful vitality, and stimtes metabolism. Grandpa said that long-term usage of this form has the effect of detoxifying the bodythe form inside even has the effect of health maintenance.
Wen Xinya knew that Du Ruo had recently obtained an ancient book on imperial women skincare in the olden days from somewhere, and had been researching diligently, sacrificing sleep and food. This probably contained the fruits of herbor. Peering into the bag, she saw a few transparent ss cases in three colorswhite, pink, and yellow. She gently opened one of the cases and sniffed itit held a light viburnum flower scent which was elegant, refreshing, and pleasant. Smells great.
Seeing her indifferent look, she instantly started introducing it. Not only does it smell great, but its effects are also astonishingit has the effects of whitening, moisturizing, anti-allergy, sunscreen, and nourishing the skin. It can even stop bleeding and helps the coagtion of blood. If youre doubtful, you can try it on a slight finger cutguaranteed instant effect.
Okay, I believehow can youe up with something bad. Wen Xinya naturally believed. After knowing Du Ruo, her skincare products had all been swapped for Du Ruos exclusive products. After using them for so long, she slowly felt their goodness.
Du Ruo continued preaching. These are facial cream, body moisturizer, and shower foam respectively. The instructions and amount for usage are all written on the paper. They canst you six months in total. You can use sparinglythese donte cheap.
Wen Xinyas heart throbbed slightly. Ruo Ruo, have you ever thought of linking the results of your research to money?
She was asking carefully as she didnt wish to taint such a pure friendship with interests. Previously, after knowing Du Ruo, she had had such an idea. However, as she didnt have capital, she had never mentioned it. Now that she had some capital on hand, it was time to put this idea into action.
Du Ruo looked at Wen Xinya, slightly puzzled. You mean mass producing them for sale, right?
Wen Xinya nodded. You can take it as such.
But the production processes of these are veryplicated, using extensive types of Chinese herbs. Im only passionate about research, and dont wish to invest efforts on this area.
Wen Xinya suddenly looked at Du Ruo seriously. Ruo Ruo, do you trust me?
Confused, Du Ruo nodded. Why are you asking this? Of course, I trust you. Youre my best friend.
Looking at Du Ruos pair of dazed but sincere eyes, Wen Xinya felt a warmth in her heart. Ruo Ruo, leave everything to me. You only need to focus on the research that you like. Ill definitely let you enjoy more resources for research.
With an ipleteprehension, Du Ruo said, If it doesnt affect my research, you can do whatever you want.
Wen Xinya was overjoyedit felt great to be trusted like this. Ruo Ruo, this is what Im thinkingI want to package your research results into the most premium luxury product. Well only manage one store, and only take orders from the really wealthy people.
Du Ruo understood it immediately, and suddenly said excitedly, In that case, Ill know about the effects of more people using my products, which will be very useful for my research.
Wen Xinya smiled and nodded. Youll have to separately list down the steps of the form, to prevent it from being leaked outpletely, and hand them to me. You dont have to care about anything else. Ill get people to prepare the herbs. Well split the earnings equally. Hows that?
Du Ruo said with a frown, Youre managing the operations of the store, paying for the herbs, and even want to be responsible for suchplicated preparations of the herbs. Wont it be very disadvantageous for you?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Dont forget, the form is the most importantIve already gotten a huge advantage.
Upon listening to what she said, Du Ruo also didnt deliberate further. Okay then, its decided!
Although Du Ruo loved research, at the same time, she also hoped that more people would use the fruits of herbor. Now that Xinya was helping her realize her wish, she was naturally happy.
Wen Xinya was amused. Youre even more vigorous than me. Ill go back ande up with a proposal. Well also need to go through some legal proceduresyoure currently below 18 and will need Grandpa Dus approval.
Du Ruo waved her hand and said, Dont worry, Ill take care of things on Grandpas end. Hell definitely agreehed long been annoyed at my neglect in proper matters, squandering his herbs away. Now that I can earn my own money for research, hell be more than happy.
Chapter 213 - Discussing the Traditional Chinese Medicine Skincare Partnership
Chapter 213: Discussing the Traditional Chinese Medicine Skincare Partnership
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Du Ruo couldnt wait any longer. Pulling Wen Xinya by her hand, she went to look for Grandpa Du in his study room. Grandpa Du was reading a medical book, holding a calligraphy brush in his hand, scribbling and drawing away. Wen Xinya smiled and greeted, Grandpa Du.
Sit! Du Shinan put the calligraphy brush down and gently closed the medical book.
Du Ruo pulled Wen Xinya and sat down on the sofa in the study room. Wen Xinya saw a set of porcin tea set on the tea table, couldnt control her impulse, and started brewing tea.
Du Shinan watched her smooth and lovely movements as she brewed tea. It was obvious that she was brewing attentively, just that her techniques for brewing tea still seemed slightly choppy. However, it was still astonishing that she obtained such results in such a short time.
Very soon, Wen Xinya was done brewing tea and poured a cup for Grandpa Du. Grandpa Du, please have some tea.
Having seen the way she brewed tea just now, Du Shinan already knew the taste of the cup of tea. However, he still tasted it. Tastes slightly astringent as the fire wasnt managed well enough. Water is slightly dry as the temperature could be handled better. The tea doesnt look vibrant enough because the tea leaves werent put in at the right time. The tea leaves arent in homogeneous conditions as the timing wasnt grasped well. However, all in all, its still not bad.
Wen Xinya listened intently. Thanks, Grandpa Du. Ill take note in the future.
Du Ruo finished the tea in the porcin bowl in one gulp. Arent tea and water for the purpose of quenching thirstto insist on drinking it so fancifully, arent you guys tired?
Du Shinan shot a look at this unwise granddaughter. These are superior Biluo tea leaves gifted to me by Old Mr. Mo. I only have such a small tin of it, and you just wasted it like this.
Du Ruo stuck her tongue out at Grandpa and made a funny face.
Upon seeing Du Ruos expression, Wen Xinya couldnt help but recall that in her previous lifetime, Grampy had also brewed tea for her before. Then, she had had simr thoughts with Du Ruo. Grampy had chided her for not being able to tell chalk from cheese, wasting fine tea. Actually, only people who knew tea would appreciate it on a personal level.
Du Shinan couldnt be bothered with her. As he looked at her, and then at Wen Xinya, his heart was simply filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred for Old Mr. Mo. Have you finished memorizing the medical books that Id asked you to memorize previously?
Wen Xinya replied hurriedly, Finished memorizing.
Regarding this, Du Shinan had full faith in her, because he had long grasped this childs photographic memory. As long as this child wanted to learn something, he believed that nothing would be too difficult for her.
Du Shinan asked, After you started going to school, youve shortened your time spent on learning chess, calligraphy, and music. Hows your progresstely?
Wen Xinya answered, Grampy said its passable!
Du Shinan nearly vomited blood. Passable... he purposely asked casually, and she actually answered that it was passable. Her cocky Grampy had been calling every day to brag about how talented his own granddaughter was, reporting her daily progress to Du Shinan over the phone, showing off the fact that he had a sessor to his mantle.
He couldnt help but look towards his granddaughter, Du Ruo, who stood beside Wen Xinya. She neglected proper matters for her passion for Traditional Chinese Medicine health maintenance, beauty enhancement and the likes, which were the heterodox schools of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Yet, this granddaughter still asserted argumentatively. Health maintenance is the root of Traditional Chinese Medicineif a body is maintained well, it rids the roots of all illnesses!
Ufortable with Grandpas stare, Du Ruo hurriedly dashed to and sat beside Du Shinan. Holding onto Du Shinans arm, she said, Grandpa, me and Xinya have something to tell you.
Du Shinan said with an unpleasant tone, What is it?
Xinya intents to do business with meIlle up with the forms, and Xinya will be responsible to turn my forms into the most premium luxury brand. I dont have to bother with the store management, gathering of herbs and production, and well split the profits equally. Xinya said were still underage, so we still require our guardians agreement on some legal procedures.
This short statement allowed Du Shinan to detect the key point. He looked at Wen Xinya with shock as he did not expect her to actually have such a keen business mind. Although there were many people researching on Traditional Chinese Medicine makeup, Ruo Ruo was absolutely the only one whose research was mature. If it was possible to turn these forms into a luxury brand, the potential profits were quite optimistic.
He couldnt help but look up at and sized her upshe was but fifteen-years-old this year! Why his interactions with her often felt like facing a middle-aged person, yet totally without feelings of strangeness, as if her maturity was expected.
Wen Xinya could tell that Grandpa Du was very interested in her suggestion. Grandpa Du, regarding the precise matters, Ill go back and prepare a proposal. Ill also engage awyer to deal with the legal aspects. Ill convince you with my own actions.
Du Shinan watched the young girls eyes glowing with splendor. He had actually misjudgedthis granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo was not only talented, but also charming, discerning, smart, and brilliant. I want to hear your real thoughts.
Actually, he did not object to his granddaughter stepping into the business world. However, Wen Xinya was only fifteen years old which was still a tad too young. Their age gave him an intuitive impression that although they had ideas, they were immature with unknown feasibilities.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath and said, Grandpa Du, the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare luxury brand is only my first step. With the profits of the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, I wish to bind Ruo Ruo to me, forming an interest chain between us. And my real vision is actually on Ruo Ruos research on health maintenance forms.
Du Shinan gasped at her having such ambition at such a young age. Also, as she expressed her interest intentions, Du Shinan was slightly unhappyhis granddaughter had simple and innocent thoughts, and couldnt manage overlyplicated matters.
Du Ruo was very sharp. She hurriedly tugged at Grandpas arm and said, Grandpa, I believe that Xinya will never disregard my interests and ideas.
Looking at Du Ruos trusting gaze, Wen Xinya nodded towards her. Grandpa Du, I believe youre also aware that with the worlds economy soaring, peoples standard of living rising, everyone pursues a higher quality of life and materialfort. This will cause some luxury brands and health maintenance products to emerge as the times require. Thus, creating luxury health maintenance products is a huge business opportunity.
As a renowned personality in the Traditional Chinese Medicine realm, Du Shinan understood peoples pursuit of health maintenance. Everyone was willing to spend some time to maintain their own health, and nobody was willing to fall sick and visit the doctorssuch thinking had also directly be a huge advantage to the few types of health maintenance products in the world currently.
Wen Xinya continued, The luxury products part is already quite developed, onlycking in more creativity. And Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare is already an unfathomable beautiful culture left behind by Country Zs heritage. Many years ago, veterans of the Traditional Chinese Medicine arena had already admitted the part on Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, of which Country Zs heritage had a perfect understanding of, and had astonishing results. Many people are researching on rted makeup products, but theyre rather immature. Ruo Ruos research is already rather mature, and is ready to be ced directly into the market.
Du Shinan nodded. Every time his granddaughter researched a new form, he would inspect its contents, which were indeed rather mature. It wouldnt be an issue to ce them on the market.
Chapter 214 - The Road to Greatness
Chapter 214: The Road to Greatness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya continued, And supplements are an even bigger business opportunity. Our countrys famous supplement branch, NBJ, with profits of almost 5 billion yuan every year, became the best of the best supplement brand in our country. Its an extremely lucrative area.
Du Shinan asked, Youre nning to use luxury branding to boost Ruo Ruos reputation as a stepping stone for supplements in the future, right?
Wen Xinya exined, Yes, Grandpa Du. Although its an extremely lucrative area, without sufficient reputation and preparation, itd be impossible to upy any market share. For example, our Country Zs NBJ supplements started aggressively publicizing through overwhelming advertisements from 2001. It was the most intensive advertising in Country Z, creating a television spectacle. However, the public really started epting this brand, but not without experiencing up to seven years of storms. By first introducing the luxury products, my aim is to boost the reputation of Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, so that itd be more easily epted by people. Once the consumer group is formed and Ruo Ruos forms are recognized, I believe that in the future, our supplements can upy some market share once they areunched.
Du Shinan said sincerely, Your thoughts are rather thorough, minimizing the risks.
Wen Xinya looked at Du Shinan with sincerity and honesty. Actually, most importantly, I dont have that much capital currently, yet I dont wish to share this lucrative area with others. Also... whether its luxury brands or supplements, theyre both my grinding stones for growth, my first step to sess.
The young girl before him seemed like a bright pearl which had instantly gotten rid of the dust surrounding it, suddenly glowing with peerless luminosity. Have you ever thought that youre just fifteen-years-old, that you may fail?
Wen Xinya shook her head. Although age is a bruise of mine, it isnt a reason for my failure.
Du Ruo also hurriedly said, Grandpa, please in believe uswe definitely wont fail.
A Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor was a scared and dedicated job, needing the investment of all of ones passion and loyalty before creating splendor. As such, deep down, Du Shinan was disdainful towards the calctive and fickle businessmen. Ruo Ruo is an innocent child. I dont wish for her to be involved with theplications of the business world.
Wen Xinya said sincerely, Grandpa Du, please believe in me. Ruo Ruo only needs to provide the forms, Ill take care of all the other matters, and well split the profits evenly. I also hope that Ruo Ruo can focus on her research, and wont let her get caught in the atmosphere of the business world.
Although Du Shinan was slightly displeased at the ambitions and interest intentions that Wen Xinya had shown, he understood this child very wellshe had a tough character and was insistent on her principles. Furthermore, as she was also Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, and he held her in high regard. To seek nothing but profits is human nature. How shall I believe you?
Wen Xinya said with a smile, I cant prove myself, but Grampy once told me that no matter what I do, its necessary to be true to my conscience so that I can go further. Because of this, Grampy attained an unbelievably high status in the literary arena, and because of this, you have a peerless reputation in the medical field. Although Im young, and there are too many temptations in this world, I believe I can, like Grampy, be true to my conscience and myself throughout. Ill definitely not bite the hand that feeds me.
Such simple words made Du Shinan conceive a sense of trust towards her. Actually, she had led a wandering life for fifteen years since young, suddenly returned to the Wen Family, instantly going from hell to heaven, how many people could withstand the sudden windfall? In the face of the denial from people in the Wen Family, she didnt drown herself in resentment and gave up on herself. Instead, she had worked hard to advance, constantly seeking self-improvement to prove herselfwasnt this being true to her conscience?
Du Ruo hurriedly added, Grandpa, I trust Xinya.
It was not until this moment that Du Shinan was genuinely impressed by this young girl. Since Ruo Ruo trusts you so much, prove it with results. I believe my old bones can survive a few more years. Ill see it with my own eyes. However... I dont wish to see you hurt Ruo Ruo due to interestshope you keep this in mind no matter what you do.
Wen Xinya nodded affirmatively. Grandpa Du, please believe me. Ruo Ruo is an innocent girl, and she is also my friend. Ill treasure her and the friendship between us.
Du Shinan saw determined courage in her eyes, as well as rich emotionsshe was different from Old Mr. Wen after all. In that case, Ill wait for the day to witness your sess.
Du Shinan looked towards Du Ruo. Although he always said that this child neglected proper matters, always concerning herself with heterodox matters, he understood in his heart that with the advancements in the medical arena, although an ancient medical system like Traditional Chinese Medicine was a universally recognized medical gem, it was too difficult to learn it, its medical theories were tooplicated, and it was already having difficulties catching up with the fast-paced current times. And Traditional Chinese Medicine health maintenance was a part that everyone wanted to get involved in, but owing to various obstacles, was still immature. However, he saw the immense value that Traditional Chinese Medicine health maintenance could bring to the human racehis granddaughter had chosen a correct path.
This child had always only cared about researcha trait that he valued the most, as well as was worried about the most. What Wen Xinya was saying now was also an opportunity for Ruo Ruo.
Wen Xinya smiled. The day will definitelye, and Grandpa Du will definitely witness it.
Du Ruo held Wen Xinyas hand happily. Xinya, in the future, the forms that Ie up with will, just like how Grandpa treats illnesses and saves people, benefit the human race, and be epted by hundreds and thousands of people, right?
Wen Xinya looked at her seriously. Yes, Ill make sure that the products made from your forms sell well both locally and abroad, gaining eptance from people all over the world.
Du Ruos eyes glimmered with a dazzling glow. Xinya, thank you. You allowed me to find the direction to work hard in from now on, affirming my goals and dreams. I think I wont be lost again in the future.
Yes, lost. Grandpa was a prominent figure in the Traditional Chinese Medicine arena, and Father enjoyed a very esteemed reputation in the western medical realm. Growing up in such a family subjected her to unimaginable pressure. No matter how hard she worked, people always saw her as Old Mr. Dus granddaughter and Mr. Dus daughter. She could roughly understand why Father had chosen western medicinebecause he could never surpass Grandpa in the Traditional Chinese Medicine arena. She had also chosen the beauty nourishment and health maintenance areas to find another way, to pave a path of her own.
However, paving her own path was easier said than done. Fathers busyness and Grandpas indifference often made her feel lost, even making her feel like giving up. And Xinya was like a beam of light in her life, instantly brightening up her whole world and her future path.
Wen Xinya was equally thankful. Actually, I should thank you too, because you started my road to greatness.
Du Shinan watched the glow emitted from his granddaughters eyes, one that he had never before seen. Only in this moment did he know that his granddaughter had actually chosen this path not because of her stubbornness, but because of her determination on her own thinking, and that his own indifference almost made his granddaughter give up on her own determination and ambition.
Du Shinan couldnt help but look at Wen Xinya, seeing how she looked towards Ruo Ruo with joy in her eyes. This child had long seen through Ruo Ruo. Thus, she raised such a suggestion toplete Ruo Ruo and aplish herself.
Indeed, she was exquisitely ingenious. It was Ruo Ruos fortune to have such a friend.
Chapter 215 - All Set and Waiting for the Opportunity
Chapter 215: All Set and Waiting for the Opportunity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya called Qiu Yifan, briefly told him her idea, and they agreed to meet at Lanxin Investment Corporation. After hanging up, Wen Xinya texted Yan Shaoqing and told him toe along.
The chauffeur, Tao, picked her up at 5 P.M. in the afternoon. Wen Xinya told Tao to send her to the Pearl Mall, intending to head straight to Lanxin Investment Corporation.
However, she bumped into Li Mengjie at the entrance of Pearl Mall. She was wearing a light purple dress, looking less like a professionaldy and more casual.
Miss Wen, what a coincidence to actually bump into you here. Seeing Wen Xinya, Li Mengjie came up to greet her.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Manager Li, you love to joke. Since youre working here, it seems quite normal that we meet each other here!
Li Mengjies smile faded. Todays myst day of work. In the future, I wont be working here.
Wen Xinya was shocked but didnt invade her privacy, only smiling mildly. In this case, its indeed a coincidence! Miss Li, what do you intend to do in the future? Will you continue in the luxury brand sales management line?
Li Mengjie had always felt that Wen Xinya was an apathetic person. Also, although she and Wen Xinya knew each other, they were not on close terms. Thus, she did not expect her to be concerned about her in this way. Intending to rest, for the time being. Well see what the future brings!
Wen Xinyas smile deepened. Miss Li, do you have time for a cup of coffee with me?
She was preparing to open a high-end Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products store. Although she had great ns, she was not at all familiar in this area, and Li Mengjie had always been in the luxury brand sales line. Having been in this line for so many years, she naturally had experience. At this moment, she felt like she was dozing off and suddenly met with a pillow.
Li Mengjie was stunned. She examined Wen Xinya closelyshe had a deep, meaningful smile which felt oddly sincere. She suddenly realized that she couldnt read this fifteen-year-old young girl. Since Miss Wen has invited so enthusiastically, Ill oblige.
The two of them went to a cafe nearby. Since Wen Xinya was the host, she asked Li Mengjie politely, What will Miss Li like to have?
Li Mengjie smiled and said, Ill have a cup of ck coffee!
Feeling surprised, Wen Xinya ordered a cup of ck coffee and a cup of milk teacaffeine was considered a sensitive thing for her, and she did not wish to touch it again in this lifetime.
Seeing the look of surprise on her, Li Mengjie said with a smile, ck coffee is simr to tea, only those who know it understands its beauty. ck coffee incorporates the five characteristic vors of coffeearoma, sweetness, purity, sourness, and bitterness. Its original and rugged, intense and addictive, its teasing distance makes its ck appearance even more mysterious.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I never drink coffee!
Li Mengjie sighed and said, Its a good habit!
Very soon, the coffee and milk were served. Li Mengjie held the coffee in her hands and savored it carefully. Wen Xinya smiled and said, Miss Li must be curious about my sudden invitation!
Li Mengjie nodded. Indeed. Because Miss Wen doesnt look like such a friendly person.
Wen Xinya set her milk tea down and said seriously, Ill be upfront about itactually, Im nning to open a high-end Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare store, and wish to engage you as its manager. Not sure of your thoughts about it?
Li Mengjie was stunned and felt quite astonisheddid kids these days mature so early, wanting to open a store and dabble in business at such a young age? Miss Wen must be kidding. Your Wen Family is already a leader in this field, and you actually still want to open such a store.
Wen Xinya looked at her and said, Im serioustotally not joking. Ive also already given it thorough thoughts. The said store will be under my name,pletely unrted to the Wen Corporation. And I also wish to keep it from the Wen Corporation.
Seeing the seriousness in this young girls eyes, Li Mengjies attitude became more formal. Miss Wen, I dont wish to be a wet nket. Its easy for you to open a store, but youre talking about Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, making it seem rather far-fetched.
Wen Xinya listened intently without saying a word.
Li Mengjie continued, I think you should roughly know that Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare has a ratherplete system in the ancient Country Z, with its effects recognized by many renowned beauty care experts in the Traditional Chinese Medicine arenaits absolutely a hugely lucrative area that many wishes to set foot in. Every year, many people and enterprises in Country Z invest rming amounts of capital into researching Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, yet its progress is still not mature.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Li Mengjie said, A few years ago, a listedpany, FP Skincare, marketing itself as Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, had attracted lots of attention when itunched in the market. However, within a year, this brand ended up as a third-ss skincare brand, of which one can buy a whole set with a hundred odd yuan.
Wen Xinya said, What if I say that I have a very professional Traditional Chinese Medicine physician researching on Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare with rather mature research forms, of which Ive experienced their effects personally, and can absolutely be crowned as the one and only most perfect skincare products in the marketwill Miss Li consider helping me?
Li Mengjie widened her eyes in disbelief. Hows it possible!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Youve probably heard of the renowned personality in the Traditional Chinese Medicine realm, Du Shinan. His granddaughter, Du Ruo, has rather mature research oues in Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare. All the forms have passed Master Dus stringent criteria, and definitely wont lead to any issues.
Only at this moment did Li Mengjie really believe that this young girl had really given it thorough thoughts when she talked about opening a store. So Miss Wen has already prepared so thoroughly.
She definitely didnt need to suspect that Wen Xinya was lying, because it was a known fact in the circle that Old Mr. Mo and Du Shinan had been close for many years. Furthermore, even if apany was really set up, she would be but a manager at mostthe risks and responsibilities did not fall on her.
She had indeed underestimated Wen Xinya by treating her like a fifteen-year-old young girl. Actually, thinking back, she realized that during the discussion just now, this young girl had always presented a steady, confident, and logical side in front of her.
At this instance, she almost felt like she was facing a grown adult, yet totally without feelings of strangeness, as if her maturity was expected.
Wen Xinya looked at her sincerely. I have both the forms and capitalcurrently, Im all set, just waiting for the opportunity. Im not as well-honed in this area as Miss Li, and so wish for your investment to help me with the management of the storefront.
Investment? Li Mengjie was stunned. She did not expect this girl to possess such boldness to actually be willing to split thepanys shares.
Yes, Im willing to give up 10% of thepanys shares for your investment instead of asking you to work for me. When it came to people with real capabilities, 10% of thepanys shares could retain the talent in the long runit was the best model when considering long-term interests.
Li Mengjie was convinced. She took in a deep breath and said, I dont have a reason to disagree! To grassroots like us, to possess 10% shares of apany is already the biggest temptation!
Because from then on, she would shake off the identity of a worker and truly work for her own interests!
Chapter 216 - No Poor Soldiers Under an Able General
Chapter 216: No Poor Soldiers Under an Able General
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya brought Li Mengjie to Lanxin Investment Corporation. Qiu Yifan and Yan Shaoqing were already waiting inside, and Ouyang Feng was talking to them.
Upon seeing Wen Xinyaing in, the few of them greeted her one after another.
Wen Xinya introduced to them. This is Li Mengjie. Like you guys, shes also one of my partners.
Then, Wen Xinya introduced them to Ye Mengjie. This is my personalwyer, the boss of Chaofan Lawyer Corporation, Qiu Yifan. This is my personal assistant, Yan Shaoqing. This is the partner of my investmentpany, Ouyang Feng!
Nice to meet you! Ye Mengjie took a deep breath. Previously, Ouyang Fengs case was all the rage, resulting in Ouyang Fengs Lanxin Investment Corporation bing more famous. Unexpectedly, thispany was also invested in by Wen Xinya. This girl was even more capable than she had imagined.
Seemed like it was a good choice to work with her.
Then, Wen Xinya told of her thoughts of starting a Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare line.
As Qiu Yifan had worked with her once to set up Lanxin Investment Corporation, he dived straight into discussing the legal considerations of her proposal.
Li Mengjie also warmed up quickly and came up with the basic nning framework ording to the contents of their discussion.
Yan Shaoqing also swiftly did up a set of issues to solve regarding the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare market as well as the setup and operations of a storefront, instantly defining the goals of setting up the store.
Li Mengjie was awestruck and looked at Wen Xinya in an increasingly different light.
There were no poor soldiers under an able generalit indeed described Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya slowly expressed her own expectations. The store is to be registered under Li Mengjies name. To institute a legal regtion to transfer it to under my name once I turn 18.
Qiu Yifan said, No issues regarding this. Ill tidy up a rted contract in a while, to take effect immediately with Miss Lis signature. Chaofan Lawyer Corporation will have overseeing rights.
Wen Xinya said, Uncle Qiu, I n to give up 10% shares of the store for Manager Lis investment. Please help me toe up with a contract.
Yup! No problem! Qiu Yifan nodded.
Wen Xinya looked at Ouyang Feng and said, Hows Lanxin doingtely? Ive been too busy toe over and take a look.
Qiu Yifan said, I was about to discuss this with you. Recently, a capital sum of up to five billion yuan came from the Swiss bank, transferring through the Italian Roman bank, into Lanxin Investment Corporation. Due to this,tely, theres been many private investors investing into Lanxin, bing Lanxins customers. Thus, Lanxin is gradually taking off.
Italian Roman bankWen Xinya thought of Si Yiyan first. Nobody else would be silly enough to invest in such an investmentpany which had only been incorporated for a few months.
Wen Xinya felt warmth in her heart. He understood her pride, her self-esteem, and he knew that she needed the greatness that was earned through her own hard work. Thus, he did not interfere in her matters on his own ord, instead, helping her through such a method. He stayed off her baseline from the start till the endregarding her matters, he did not spontaneously intervene but did not sit on his hands either, treading the fine line appropriately.
Thinking of Si Yiyan, her heart became very calm.
Ouyang Feng passed her a file. Ive already prepared the details of the customers. Take a look!
Wen Xinya nodded and flipped through the detailsindeed, they were Si Yiyans details.
Si Yiyans three identities were respectively the head of Xiasi Group, Xiasi Jiu, Lucifers Rex, and Si Yiyan, which was his real name. Si was his surname, and his name was given to him by his mother. He had never told outsiders of this name!
Got it! Wen Xinya returned the details to Ouyang Feng.
Ouyang Feng felt odd. With such a huge capital suming in, she did not seem surprised at all, as if she had expected it all.
Previously, Id invested a total of ny million yuan into Lanxin, right? Wen Xinya asked.
Ouyang Feng nodded. Thats right. Id invested that sum into the threerge financial marketsEuropean, American, and Asianrespectively. At the moment, the capital funds have already reached 1.5 billion yuan.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath. Within a few months, the funds had almost doubledOuyang Feng was indeed capable. Help me withdraw fifty million yuan as capital funds for the starting up of the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare store.
Ouyang Feng said, No problem. Give me three daysIll transfer the funds to your customers ount at the Chaofan Lawyer Corporation.
Wen Xinya nodded and looked towards Yan Shaoqing. Hows thend that Id asked you to purchase going?
Yan Shaoqing replied, Although the western district is still a remote area, its after all part of the capital city and rather costlyIve only secured 50 acres ofnd. Over at Jin City, Ive secured 150 acres ofnd ording to your specifications. Lastly, over at C City, as the government already has nned for thend use, Ive only secured 100 acres ofnd. These are all privatend, so there werent any issues with the sales and purchasesthese are the rted information.
Yan Shaoqing passed the information file to Wen Xinya. The information was very thorough, including the exact locations of thend, details of the original owners, sale and purchase prices, as well as a set of financial n based on simtion. It has already surpassed my expectations.
Based on her original estimation, it was already worth celebrating if they could secure 15 acres ofnd at the western district. However, Yan Shaoqing was indeed very capable to obtain more bang for her buck of two billion yuanway beyond expectations.
Yan Shaoqing added, Recently, Ive gotten wind that the government has already bannednd sales and purchases at the western district. It seems like and consolidation project is in order. Someone has already approached me with the interest in buying ournd at an attractive price.
Yan Shaoqings words shocked everyone present. Was it a coincidence? Wen Xinya had just secured thend and the government was nning and consolidation project at that area. Once the consolidation project was confirmed, that plot ofnds value would surgeevery inch of it would be gold.
Wen Xinya inlymented, Regardless of the price the other party offers, were not selling. The real value of this plot ofnd will only be realized after thepletion of the governments consolidation project.
Yan Shaoqing said, You seem to know the contents of the governments consolidation project?
Wen Xinya replied inly, This isnt hard to guess at all. The economy has been soaring in recent years, fueling the development of the cities. The capital citys development has always been focused on the southern district. Now that the southern district is already fully developed, what do you think the situation will be like if a train line, cutting through the eastern and western areas, was built at the western district?
Yan Shaoqing was stunned speechless. Theres already a north-south train line. If an east-west train line is to be additionally built, the capital citys train lines will form a cross, linking all four directions, making the capital citys transport effectively extend to all directions. When that happens, thend that wed bought will be situated at the heart of the citys developmental area.
Qiu Yifan gasped. Could this young girl have the ability to predict the future? Had she obtained insider information long ago, or were all these really based on her keen sense of observation?
A billion yuan worth ofnd would only inte many times in value after the train line was really built. If they were to develop it on their own, the profits would be even more favorable.
Ouyang Feng was also greatly stunned. So, the fact that Lanxin Investment Corporation was incorporated in the western district actually had such ayer of reasoning behind it. Come that time, Lanxin Investment Corporation would really be situated at the golden business district.
At this moment, they realized that they had never seen through this girl.
Chapter 217 - Yes, I’m Jealous!
Chapter 217: Yes, Im Jealous!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Li Mengjie joining in, regarding the opening of a store, Wen Xinya felt instantly secure in her heart. Li Mengjie was so busy every day that her feet hardly touched the ground.
Besides some strategic issues which needed her involvement, almost all matters, big and small, were handed over to Li Mengjie, who had once even joked about it. Miss Wen, this isnt the way to even be a sleeping partner. You found me to join forces and be a shareholder, but youre actually looking for long-termbor for yourself!
Wen Xinya waved her hand helplessly and said, No choice. I cant help it if Im still underage, need to go to school, and cant be of much help for many matters!
Li Mengjie stomped angrily on the 7 cm-high stilettos under her feet and continued being busy!
And Wen Xinya continued being absorbed in her busy school work.
At noon, Wen Xinya went to the apartment to rest. She retrieved her room key, opened her room door, pushed the door open, and, when she stepped in, saw Si Yiyan lying down on her single bed, asleep.
She stood nkly at him!
Her heart suddenly racedlub-dub, lub-dubas her almost uncontroble legs walked towards him. After she had dug out the hurt in her heart, her heart was suddenly ced right there.
Si Yiyan seemed exhausted. Beneath his eyes, green shadows could be seen clearly, and he seemed to have lost even more weight. She knew that he was busy with reforming the Xiasi Groups powerssuch massive powers couldnt have been reformed so easily. He must have taken time out of his busy schedule toe and meet her.
He was actually in such a deep sleep that he did not even notice her approaching. This showed just how exhausted he was.
Thinking of which, her heart started to ache uncontrobly.
She instinctively stretched her fingers out and lightly stroked his eyelids which carried green shadows carefully, afraid to wake him up.
The sensation on her fingers made her heart race madly. Her hand uncontrobly traveled downwards, along the fine outline of his gorgeous nose, gently outlining his thin lips, and lingered there. She could still vividly remember when these soft lips kissed herthe treasuring and pampering, along with unparalleled passion and sentiment.
People say that men with thin lips are all unfaithful people. Wonder if youre also an unfaithful person! Wen Xinya muttered softly as if talking to herself. She couldnt help but think of Chu Jingnanhe was a person with thin lips, and hisck of faith was almost unconcealed.
A mansck of faith is only because he didnt meet the right person. Si Yiyan opened his eyes slowly, his gaze locked onto her firmly, not allowing her any chance of escaping.
Shocked, Wen Xinyas lingering hand on his lips suddenly retracted swiftly, as if suddenly scalded.
However, Si Yiyan moved faster than her. He grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the bed. Then, Wen Xinya fell onto his chest.
What are you doinglet me go now!
Before meeting the one he loves, a man will be unfaithful towards any girl. Because, his treasuring, pampering and passion always only belong to the woman he loves. As Si Yiyans fingers ran along her hair, he couldnt help but feel sorry for his own short hairotherwise, he could tie her hair onto his own, so as to experience just now intimate and affectionate was the ancient saying of tying hair knots.
Wen Xinya looked up at himwhenever his ck pupils looked at her, their ckness always faded like waves, leaving behind a ss-like splendor and shine, allowing her to always see the emotions in his eyes clearly. Her heart suddenly started racing againlub-duband she changed the topic. Why did you just suddenlye over?
If I wait any longer, youre going to be snatched away by someone else. His voice was deep with a slight tinge of hostility and helplessness as he kissed her hair gently, not forcing her to believe his wordstime would tell.
Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes, not knowing what he meant at that instant. What nonsense are you talking about!
Si Yiyan suddenly hugged her tightly and sighed mildly. I saw the post on your schools discussion forums. There are photos of you with another man. You were smiling very happily in the photosId never seen you smiling so joyfully and innocently, as if you didnt have a care in the world.
When he saw the photo of him plucking the flowers, his mind uncontrobly wondered if the plucked flower was inserted amongst her hair, with the gorgeous crepe myrtle flower on her hair, just how pretty she was?
Thus, a sense of uncontroble jealousy arose within his heart. He deeply regretted that previously, due to Xinyas avoidance, he had decided to give her some time to cool down. As such, he had not contacted or seen her for such a long time.
He wanted to fly to her side immediately, watching over her from then to now, never to let another man peep at his treasure.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan in shockthere was a hidden urgency deep within his eyes. She regained consciousness slowly, and asked hastily, Are you jealous?
Once the words were out of her mouth, the room fell into silence!
Wen Xinyas heart was madly racinglub-dubas she secretly cursed herself for having a wretched mouth, wanting to p herself in the face! Yet, her lips curled up uncontrobly, changing her mood, turning the topic which vexed her into something sweet.
However, Si Yiyan looked at her quietly, tormenting her willpower with his nce.
Wen Xinya felt her willpower, which she prided herself in, melted away under his intense gaze. In a panic, she looked down to avoid his eye contact.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Yes, Im jealous. Thus, once I was done with some matters at hand, I flew to the capital city in a hurry, wanting to confirm if my girl has already be someone elses!
Wen Xinya looked at him in shockalthough Si Yiyan had never intentionally covered up his feelings for her, she was still stunned by such an outright expression.
Si Yiyan looked at her inly and said, From the time I boarded the helicopter at midnight, Ive been staring at my wristwatch, counting along with the second hand. Its been a total of 12 hours, 720 minutes, and 43,200 secondsthey may not look likerge numbers, but stand testimony to my agony.
Wen Xinya could tell his anxiety from his in tone and felt a lump in her throat.
Si Yiyan sighed slightly and muttered to himself. So it can really reach such a stage. So, it has reached such a stage.
The waiting time was like an invisible, colorless and tasteless poison, seeping into his limbs, bones, and organs. For the first time in his life, he felt his soul so full of anxiety, as if he were stuck in quicksand, struggling in panic.
During her times with Si Yiyan, he always kept an ambiguous distance, testing her, tempting her, and teasing her. In such a rtionship, she had an excuse for her avoidance, handling this rtionship skillfully and at ease, having a reason for both retreating and advancing.
However, his confession at this moment pressed for her eptance. She felt a sting in her eyes, and tears were about to fall. Si Yiyan, theres no special rtionship between me and Zhong Rufeng. We merely know each other, and can only be considered as ordinary friends.
With such a statement out of her mouth, she felt a sense of happiness in her heart, and even her soul danced with joy because of this. So... she cared about Si Yiyan this much. He had barged into her life but engraved himself at the bottom of her heart with his peerless poise.
He had never taken her measurements, yet always given her extremely fitting clothes.
He had never asked about her preferences, yet always given her things that she loved!
He had bunned her hair for her, because bunning hair meant intention for courtship!
He had drawn her brows for her, because drawing brows meant mutual respect and devotion!
He had filled in her makeup for her, because it had a sentimental meaning!
He understood her pride, her self-esteem, and was clear that she needed strength, but not a man shielding her from the storms, keeping her like a domesticated golden canary! He didnt treat her like a parasitic Cuscuta flower.
Chapter 218 - I Swear on my Parents Names
Chapter 218: I Swear on my Parents Names
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thus, when she was gued by the scandal, he helped her to obtain rted information in the first instance, yet did not intervene and help her solve her problem.
Then, when she was kidnapped, he rushed over at the earliest opportunity and saved her from danger.
At her homing party, he risked the danger to witness her transformation.
Because he knew that she needed to fight for what she wanted based on her own abilities, whatever it took! Thus, he watched her from a distance, not sitting on his hands, yet also not intervening on his own ord! However, whenever she needed anything, he appeared at the earliest opportunity.
Si Yiyan had always handled their rtionship so wlessly, making itpletely irresistible for her.
At this moment, Wen Xinya suddenly realized that Si Yiyan had actually already unknowingly done so much for her.
So, unknowingly, Si Yiyan was already so perfect!
As Si Yiyan saw her glossy eyes, he couldnt help but recall when they were at Nantonghow she looked when she shed a tear in front of the mirror. Her tear was translucent and luminous, the purest and beautiful thing in the world. Thus, he secretly caught that drop of tearwhen that tear dropnded on this palm, the scorching warmth instantly scalded his heart.
Now... watching her tear again, he felt nothing but heartache. So, Wen Xinya, are you exining to me now?
Wen Xinya was simultaneously tearing and smiling. Si Yiyan, you can understand it as Im exining to you.
Si Yiyans eyes instantly beamed with glorious beauty as he whispered by her ear. Wen Xinya, dont you regret!
Before Wen Xinya understood what he meant, she saw him retrieve and open a box which contained a white chain with ck pearls.
She instinctively fondled with the dangling earring on her ear which had been given to her by Si Yiyan. Seeing the chain now, it was actually of identical material and quality.
This ne has a very unique name, its called... Si Yiyan went down on one knee beneath her feet, hugging his waist, subdued beneath her like a servant, following his God like a pious believer. He took out the chain, lifted her skirt slightly, and wore the chain on her right ankle. The ve of Love!
Wen Xinya shook all over. This name made her feel unreasonably odd, and Si Yiyans action made her extremely lost. He should have been a noble person, yet he was subdued at her feet, surrendering to her as a show of his loyalty. Should she believe him?
The ve of Love is up to a hundred times stronger than diamond and can be considered as the strongest matter in this world. Each item only recognizes one ownerbesides me, no one else will be able to take it out, unless... Si Yiyan did not continue his statement.
Wen Xinya knewunless one severs a limb to obtain the item. However, that would be pointless as the chain would not be able to be put on someone else. No wonder he said that each item only recognized one owner. Her heart went into a panic out of the blue. Why are you putting this on mequick, remove it for me!
Si Yiyan stood up slowly, leaned on her and whispered by her ear. Not only do I want to affix a seal, but I also want to leave a mark on your bodya mark that can never be erased.
He had wanted to wait for a while more, when their rtionship progressed to the next step, before putting it on her personally. However, when he realized that another man was gawking at his girl, he lost his footing and personally put the ve of Love on her, dering his rights.
Her heart suddenly constricted as she lifted her own skirt and looked at the ve of Love on her ankle, put on by him in a subdued manner.
The thin white chain fastened on her ankle with the words LuciferRexS9, outlining her perfectly exquisite ankle lines, its pure color almost merging with her pure white, jade-like skin. ck viburnum flowers were embedded within the chain, the tiny flowers showcasing skillful engravingeach flower and petal so life-like, looking like butterflies surrounding a pearl in close view, and like dancing butterflies from a distance. It was extremely sentimental and beautiful.
The details emerging from the flower buds hung with ck beads dotting their ends, vibrating and shaking with her every movement and halting, radiating a glow like stars in the sky.
Its very pretty! She pursed her lips and said with a trembling voice. Her heart was clenched tightly, blood rushing through her body, as a sense of mad, passionate feeling arose from within her.
She heard his crisp, sentimental voice by her ear. Im d you like it. Its a whole piece of ck and white mineral, very unique. Its a pity that theres insufficient mineral, otherwise, Id make a whole set of jewelry for you.
I like it very much! She emphasized as her blood gushed towards her head. She had already lost her ability to think, her mind filled with the image of him subdued by her feet.
Previously, Id given you the earring first, hoping that youd think of me whenever you see it. Indeed... youve been wearing it, much to my happiness. And this ve of Love will express my loyalty towards you. Si Yiyan looked down and gently kissed her lips, without any sentimental or extremely deep feelings, only pampering.
Loyalty? Wen Xinya murmured.
Si Yiyan looked at her with intense focus. I swear to you on my parents names that Im your ve of love. Just like the ve of Love on your ankle, one owner for each item, one owner in a lifetime, loving only you for life.
His crisp voice had a forceful ring to it, striking her heart ruthlessly like a heavy hammer, and drove her entire heart crazy instantly. She couldnt help but recall the pair of husband and wife who went hand in hand into death at the Nantong graveyard. Si Yiyan swore to her on his parents names just to tell her that his heart was as determined as his father who had died for love.
She couldnt doubt it, because it was too severe to swear on ones parents namesso severe, it made her unable to breathe. She looked at Si Yiyan seriously and said, Si Yiyan, I dont wish to lie to youindeed, I have feelings for you, but not as deep as your feelings towards me. Also... deep down in my heart, I actually resist love, but Ill try to ept it. In this case, will you feel that Im being unfair to you?
In her previous lifetime, she had loved Chu Jingnan wholeheartedly. At that time, although she had given up on herself, she had guarded her bottom line. However, she could never have expected that she had just been a piece of chess for Chu Jingnan to utilize to his favor. Her real tragedy had started thenshe had experienced too many mensome because she had been framed, some out of loneliness and emptiness, and some because her self-esteem was damaged by her addiction to drugs.
Because of a man, she had hurt herself to such a stage!
Although she had been reborn, had already put down her obsession, she dared not trust men and trust love anymore!
However, she couldnt doubt her feelings towards Si Yiyan and did not wish for herself to be a sad person who couldnt trust men and love. Because the other party was Si Yiyan, she was willing to give it a shot.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youre still young and ignorant towards love. As Id previously said, Ill slowly wait for you to grow up!
Although her maturity always made him feel as if he was facing a mature woman, he couldnt doubt that Wen Xinya was but an underage young girl.
Chapter 219 - The Silly Wen Xinya
Chapter 219: The Silly Wen Xinya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No big words, only mild description, yet Wen Xinya was extremely touched. She suddenly raised her head, pursed her lips and kissed Si Yiyan.
Hugging her, Si Yiyan flipped and pressed her onto the bed. The passionate kiss gushed at her like tides, overwhelmed and flooded her in entirety.
Si Yiyans kissing skills were not too great, with an instinctive frenzy. Wen Xinya almost couldnt believe that such a handsome, enchanting young man full of pride and charisma could actually possess such a fiery passion.
Si Yiyan kissed so domineeringly, his arms holding onto her waist tightly, not shifting at all, and he kissed so ferociously, yet never hurting her at all.
Her arm scaled upwards, inch by inch, and wrapped around his neck. His breath was so hot that she couldnt resist. Whoever said that a kiss between a male and a female was a spiritual danceonly with chemistry, mutual connection and attraction between souls could they perform the most perfectly touching dance.
The kiss seemed tost eternity, till Wen Xinya felt that her lips were sore, before he let her go. His ss-like eyes seemed to be freshly painted with the most brilliant ck ink. Wen Xinya, youve got to grow up more quickly!
Just like this, Wen Xinya smiled. Her smile was so beautiful, mesmerizing, charming, and enchanting. Si Yiyan, do you think Im considered as dating at a young age?
Si Yiyan suddenly recalled the photos that he had seen earliershe had also smiled like this. However, it was far less touchingshe smiled specially for him. Nope, because youve yet to really fall in love with me!
Actually, Ive already fallen in love with you. However, I wont tell you now.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but burst outughing. Do you believe that I have a fifteen-year-old body and a twenty-five-year-old soul?
Si Yiyan looked at her seriously and said, I do.
Wen Xinya was stunned. She had intended to tease him on purpose and did not expect him to actually really believe. She felt as if someone peeped at her deepest secret, buried deep within her heart, and looked a little panicky. Ha, Im teasing you on purpose. You actually believed!
Si Yiyan said seriously, I believe, because in my heart, Ive already loved you like a maturedy.
That was why he had been so fiercely possessive of her.
Wen Xinya suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Her rebirth was a secret to rot in her heart, to follow her into her grave in the future, bing a clump of soil. No matter how you exin, you cant hide your pedophile fetish!
Si Yiyan suddenly startedughing. Pedophile?
Wen Xinya suddenly felt guilty. Si Yiyan was only twenty-years-old this year, only five years older than her. However, she stubbornly continued, Look at me, Im so skinny, obviously a young girl who has yet to fully develop. And youre already a mature man whove seen through the seasons of the world!
Seen through the seasons of the world?
Suddenly, within Si Yiyans dark eyes, storms and hidden turmoil started gathering.
Wen Xinya panicked and couldnt help but recall what Si Yiyan said previously, Youve to grow up more quickly! I also wish to taste the worlds passionate and sensual love! However, she still stubbornly continued, Exactly. I heard that men start having biological responses from fourteen-years-old, and already have sexual fantasies at fifteen- to sixteen-years-old. Youre already twenty-years-old this year and must have bodily needs and wants. I dont believe that for the past five to six years, youve been fulfilling your biological needs through cold showers and masturbation.
Saying which, she felt the urge to bit her own tongue off, and wished she could dig up a hole and bury herself. What was she sayingto discuss this issue with a man, didnt she feel too too too too... too unrestrained?
Just how silly was she to discuss such an issue with a man!
Oh, her image!
Si Yiyan watched as she became so embarrassed that she wanted to dive underground, and couldnt help but be amused. However, thinking about the gibberish nonsense that she had just said, he still felt slightly displeased. What nonsenseyoure a girl, how can you be so unrestrained.
Wen Xinya hung her headshe also knew that she was wrong. She was also regretful!
Si Yiyan said inly, My world is filled with all sorts of temptations every moment. However, when I was very little, Father had told me that a man should reserve all his firsts for the woman he loves. To indulge in ridiculousvishness without a care for morals was only for a moment of excitement. When you meet the woman you really love, how can you face herto lose a lifetime of happiness because of your past mistakes, how can you stand it!
Wen Xinya was speechless. To reserve all of ones firsts for a illusionary, visionary loveshe felt it was impractical. However, she believed Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan nced at his wristwatch. 11 minutes and 30 seconds more.
Wen Xinya was stunned. What do you mean? She suddenly recalled her homing party, when Si Yiyan had also came and gone hastily, and asked uncontrobly, Youre leaving?
Si Yiyan sighed slightly and said, Ive got to head to Country E to settle some matters. Thus, I cant stay for longIve already dyed long enough.
Wen Xinyas heart suddenly shrank. When it came to Country E, it was an area that she was none the wiser, but she vaguely knew that such matters were of utmost importance and did not tolerated any dy. She couldnt help butin. Then you still came over herewhat should you do if you dy matters over there?
Youre more important than any matter. Moreover... Si Yiyans words paused for a moment, the smile on his lips meaningful and gorgeous. Although Ive dyed some time, Ive reaped great benefits.
Although they were already official, Wen Xinya was still not used to his teasing. Thus, she changed the topic. Youve already seen me. Quick, leave! Otherwise, if I dy your matters, Ill feel bad.
Si Yiyan nced at his wristwatch and sighed slightly. 10 minutes and 48 seconds more.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt pressed for every minute and every second. Her heart felt slightly warm, as if she suddenly thought of something, and stared angrily at Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan, what did you mean when you gave me a turtle previously?
Because of those matters previously, she had forgotten to ask. She did not believe that Si Yiyan had given her a turtle just to tell her that he wasing back.
Of course, Si Yiyan wouldnt tell her that it was because she was sometimes as cute as a little turtleholding her head up high when she was proud, hiding her head within her shell when her little tail was being held. Acting all serious, he only said, Turtle means to returnI wanted to let you wait for my return every moment!
Wen Xinya looked at him suspiciously, not believing entirely. Is that so?
Why did she always uncontrobly link things together with their discussion on turtles and snakes on her homing party previously?
Of course! Si Yiyan nodded in a serious manner.
Wen Xinya was still looking at him. Youre not lying to me?
Si Yiyan said, Why would I lie to you? At the most, I wont tell you!
Only then did Wen Xinya feel relieved. She nodded and said, Thats more like it!
Si Yiyans smile deepened even more.
Chapter 220 - Wen Xinya, You’re So Silly, You Can Bang the Wall
Chapter 220: Wen Xinya, Youre So Silly, You Can Bang the Wall
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Si Yiyan left, Wen Xinya buried herself in her nket and rolled around in bed non-stop!
Thinking about how Si Yiyan dered his loyalty to her in a subdued manner, a heat wave arose in her heart, and she felt her heart tighten and heat up. Si Yiyans pride ran in his blood, but he was willing to humble himself for herit felt like he was willing to give up all of his pride for her.
Thinking of which, she lifted the nket, pulled up her skirt, and gently fondled with the ve of Love on her ankle with her fingers. It was a suggestive name flooded with love and desire. Every time she thought of it, she felt heat on her ankle which spread to her entire body, briefly numbing her whole body!
Then she recalled how she had previously taken the initiative to kiss him and felt a gush a heat on her lips. She instinctively touched her own lipssuch soul-lifting joy was something that she had never felt before in her previous lifetime.
Going along these crazy thoughts, she thought about her embarrassing words previously, and really felt that she could go and bang the wall!
In the midst of her messy thoughts, Wen Xinya heard someone calling out to her.
She suddenly shook awake, went out of her room and saw Shen Mengting, a girl who lived in the same apartment as her.
Among the three girls who lived in Wen Xinyas apartment, two of them were also not staying in the school like herself. Although they had drawn the keys to the apartment, they came by even less frequently than Wen Xinya.
And Shen Mengting was from a poorer family which lived further away from the school. Thus, she stayed in school while she studied. As they interacted more frequently, they were more familiar with each other.
Shen Mengting smiled and said, I just got back. Seeing your room door ajar, I knew that you came back. I havent seen you these few days, you seem very busy.
Wen Xinya collected her messy thoughts and answered, What else can I be busy with besides schoolwork. As you know, my secondary education wasnt greatnaturally, I have to work harder than ordinary people.
Wen Xinya was very fond of this cheerful young girl. Recently, she had been busy with the setting up of the store. Thus, she was usually discussing matters in the cafeteria with Li Mengjie in the afternoon and had not been back to the apartment for a couple of days.
Shen Mengtings eyes were flooded with admiration. Xinya, I really admire you. Its the first time Ive seen a wealthydy like you work so hard to advance despite possessing a good background.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but smile. Those are worldly possessionsonly things that are within ones control truly belong to yourself. So... I naturally have to work even harder.
Shen Mengting smiled and said, Youre rightyoure Miss Wen, the sessor of the Wen Family in the future.
Wen Xinya smiled and said nothing.
Shen Mengting said, Xinya, if you need any help in school work, you can ask me. As if she felt that her words were slightly inappropriate, she hurriedly added, I dont mean anythingjust feel that since we stay in the same apartment, its more convenient tomunicate.
Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, Wen Xinya naturally wouldnt be upset over this matter. Also, Shen Mengtings results were indeed very good. Okay, if I really need help, I wont stand on ceremony with you.
Shen Mengting nodded happily. Okay!
Wen Xinya saw that Shen Mengting was looking at some materials regarding the student union, and couldnt help but ask, I heard that the student union is recruitingyoure thinking of joining?
Shen Mengting nodded and said, Yup! I heard that student union members are exempted from some misceneous school fees, which is a significant sum. If I can join the student union, itll greatly relieve my parents burden. As you know, my parents are factory workersits already an amazing feat that they can send me to school. They had to scramble to amass Lan Fengs expensive school fees.
Saying which, her mood became slightly gloomy.
Wen Xinya looked at Shen Mengting and suddenly had an idea. She was taking on too many courses and wouldnt be able to distract herself with student union-rted work. Moreover, Chu Jingnan was the president of the student union, and joining the student meant working with him, which wasnt a good thing for her.
As such, she had never thought about joining the student union. However, after all, the student union held the powers that the institute ced into the students hands, and almost every member held some privileges. Why not help Shen Mengting get into the student union to understand more matters regarding the student unionit could only be beneficial for her.
Besides, with Shen Mengting in the student union, it would beparatively easier for her to know more about matters regarding Chu Jingnan and Jiang Ruoyinafter all, knowing the enemy and yourself would get you unscathed through a hundred battles.
But, how to get Shen Mengting into the student union smoothly?
Wen Xinya suddenly thought of a personshe seemed to have previously heard Shen Mengting mention that the person was in the same ss as her, and even sat at the same table as Shen Mengting. Previously Ive heard you mention that my tablemate, Zhang Xuwen, was from a simr background as yourself. Will he be interested in joining the student union?
Zhang Xuwena person that she would recognize even if he was burnt to ashes. In her previous lifetime, he was Chu Jingnans good friend. She had heard Chu Jingnan mention that they had known each other from their high school days. They were on very good terms, and then he had be Chu Jingnans assistanta right-hand man that Chu Jingnan trusted greatly.
And Zhang Xuwen was a person of great capability, looked cultured, and, like Chu Jingnan, was very hypocritical. In her previous lifetime, he had liked Ning Yuya and had made her life difficult because of Ning Yuya.
Previously, when she heard Shen Mengting mention Zhang Xuwen, she had guessed that it was the same Zhang Xuwen. Thus, she guessed boldly that at this time that Zhang Xuwen had yet to know Chu Jingnan. And with Zhang Xuwens great ambitions, he naturally wouldnt miss the opportunity to join the student union. She guessed that Zhang Xuwen and Chu Jingnan had known each other from the student union.
Shen Mengting nodded and said, Yup, seems like hes interestedIve seen him reading books regarding the student union assessment.
Wen Xinyas smile deepened. In that case, why dont you interact with him moretwo heads are better than one when ites to the preparations.
Both Zhang Xuwen and Shen Mengting simrly had great results and came into Lan Feng on schrship. If she could get into the good books of Zhang Xuwen, it was highly probable that she would get into the student union.
After all, if Chu Jingnan could notice Zhang Xuwen, there was no reason not to notice the one who was close to Zhang Xuwen and as brilliant as himShen Mengting.
Shen Mengting widened her eyes. Why didnt I think of it? Previously, Zhang Xuwen told me many things regarding the student unionhe knows more than me. Itll only be beneficial to interact with him more.
Wen Xinya said inly, Dont have to thank me. Ive only mentioned casuallyunexpectedly, its useful to you.
Shen Mengting was still very grateful to her.
Chapter 221 - Is the Honorable President Chu Asking Me for Lunch?
Chapter 221: Is the Honorable President Chu Asking Me for Lunch?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As predicted by Wen Xinya, Shen Mengting indeed got into the student union together with Zhang Xuwen. However, unexpectedly, Xia Ruya actually also joined the student union.
She couldnt help but recall in her previous lifetime, in Ching Hua High School, instigated by Ning Yuya, she had participated in the student union assessment. Then, when Xia Ruya got into the student union and she got rejected, everyonepared her and Xia Ruya, saying that Xia Ruya was more outstanding than her. Thereafter, no matter how hard she worked for her studies, she could never match up to Xia Ruya who had a student union halo above her head.
After school at noon, Wen Xinya was about to head to the canteen for lunch when she bumped into Chu Jingnan at the crepe myrtle flowers trail.
Chu Jingnan also seemed shocked to see her. Miss Wen, didnt expect to bump into you here in the extensive school groundsindeed, its fate.
With a slightly thin and dull smile, Wen Xinya looked at him inly. The honorable President Chu likes to joke. There are thousands of students in the schoolis everyone who bumps into you fated with you?
In this vast world, its already fate to get into the same school for studies. Chu Jingnans smile stiffened slightly. Previously, when she had always gone head-to-head with him, although he had felt puzzled, he had taken it as she had done so on purpose to attract his attention. However, now it seemed that this Miss Wen was really hostile towards him. He did not know he offended this Miss Wen.
Wen Xinya spoke with a mocking and cynical tone. The honorable President Chus understanding of fate is indeed generous. No wonder you can be the president of the student union and others cantindeed you cant bepared to us, the normal folks.
The veins on Chu Jingnans forehead twitched. He really wondered why, other girls became meek sheep when they saw him in school, but this Miss Wen Xinya instead became like a hedgehog, determined to injure him with her spikes.
However, he had learned how to be tolerant and epting from young. Thus, although he was fuming inside, it didnt show outside. He changed the topic. Miss Wen, are you heading to the canteen for lunch? Lets go together!
Is the honorable President Chu asking me for lunch? Wen Xinya asked in a halfugh.
Chu Jingnan smiled and said, If Miss Wen obliges!
See! Girls were all the samesoftening around ones fingers with a little more patience. This Wen Xinya must have been acting hostile to attract his attention.
The smile on Wen Xinyas lips froze, bing cynical and disdainful. The honorable President Chu is indeed sincere to invite me to the canteen for lunch. However, unbeknown to the honorable President Chu, Ive always liked the abalone and sharks fin from Shangri-La. You... Her gorgeous lips curled up, each fine line on her red lips radiating charm, her disdainful gaze sizing him up from head to toe as she looked at Chu Jingnans handsome, gentlemanly face coldly, her face bing twisted. ... can afford it?
Before returning to the Xiao Family, Chu Jingnan was but an ordinary person, even having to scramble to amass the expensive school fees through working and schrship. He had been able to get into Lan Feng only because he was outstanding enough, and naturally wouldnt be able to afford to treat her to lunch at a high-end ce like Shangri-La.
The green veins on Chu Jingnans forehead instantly started throbbing rapidly. Such outright despise and sneering seriously humiliated Chu Jingnans self-esteem. A hazy aura arose in his eyes. Miss Wen, indeed, I cant afford to treat you to abalone and sharks fin at Shangri-La, but you dont have to humiliate me like this.
Wen Xinya smiled as brilliantly as the flowers in spring. When did I humiliate you? Ive only spoken the truthif the honorable President Chu insists that Im humiliating you, theres nothing I can doa man must despise himself before others will.
Chu Jingnans expression became even more horrid. Miss Wen, although Lan Feng is an elite school, who it truly seeks to recruit are the worlds best talents. Over here, not everyones families are as wealthy as yours. Moreover, before you returned to the Wen Family, you were but an ordinary folk.
Chu Jingnans words hinted that she had entered the school through pulling strings and that she was not a real talent that Lan Feng truly sought to recruit. Furthermore, hisst line hit her directly in her face. Youre right. Indeed, Lan Feng is truly a school which seeks to recruit the best talentsthats why Im in Lan Feng!
As Grampys education philosophy was to recruit all outstanding students, in recent years, Lan Feng has already opened up to many outstanding ordinary students. Within the school, all along, students from wealthy families did not get along with ordinary students. Chu Jingnan was born into an ordinary family, earning the trust of ordinary students. And he was so outstanding that many students from wealthy families had nothing to say, making manydies from wealthy families admire himthat was why he could be promoted to the president of the student union.
Chu Jingnan was stunnedsuch ambiguous words made him unable to retaliate. As the president of the student union, he couldnt openly point out that she came into the school through pulling strings, doubting the decision of the institute, could he? Naturally not. In that case, hope that Miss Wen can correct your own attitudechange is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turnsdont bully the young and the poor.
Wen Xinya sneered. The honorable President Chu really likes to joke. Since when was my attitude incorrectIve only spoken the truth and you think that Im humiliating youI think youre the one with the incorrect attitude!
She agreed that change was the only constant, the wheel of fortune turnedthe fact that Chu Jingnan returned to the Xia Family in her previous lifetime and became the head of the Xiao Family had proved the statement right.
Chu Jingnans expression becamepletely solemn. I only greeted you out of goodwill and got humiliated by you like this. Miss Wen only feels that ordinary folk like me isnt fit to have lunch with you.
Such words of dignity filled with character were met with coldness from Wen Xinya. He was merely putting up an actdignity was something that Chu Jingnan never had. The honorable President Chus words are too serious. Its just that Ive never been close to the honorable President Chu, and Ive never liked to ept invitations from people that Im not close to!
Almost 50% of Lan Fengs poption was ordinary studentsif she allowed Chu Jingnan to hold her words hostage, she would be attacked by almost half of the schools poption. Naturally, she couldnt allow Chu Jingnan to ce the title of looking down on ordinary folks on her.
Chu Jingnan took a deep breath. As the president of the student union, he naturally understood, more than anyone, that Wen Xinyas Grampy, Old Mr. Mo had participated in the design of and selection of books on education philosophy at Lan Feng. Naturally, he knew that he couldnt offend her. Now that she gave him a way out, of course, he took it. In that case, Ive crossed the line just now!
See, a real man knew how to adapt himself to different situations. No matter how detestable Chu Jingnan was, he was indeed brilliant to never p a smiling person. Moreover, as the crowds around them gradually increased, she did not wish to pursue further. Dont say that, the honorable President Chu!
Chapter 222 - School Forum Craze
Chapter 222: School Forum Craze
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Naturally, Wen Xinya did not expect for such a small exchange to cause such a huge uproar within the school.
The next day, what appeared on the school forum was the post: Rich heiress shames student president who could not afford Shangri-La! Scoffs at canteen food!
The post described the confrontation between Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan at the crepe myrtle flowers trail, with a photo even attached under it. The faces of the people were blurred out, but it did not take a genius to see that they were Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan.
Another post emerged soon after, titled Rich heiress unwilling to share a table as she looks down onmoners!
The person who posted it imed to have overheard such a piece of shocking news when she was eating her self made lunch at the crepe myrtle flowers trail because she loved the scenery there.
That afternoon, a certain student president ran into a certain heiress who had led a wandering life for 15 years. When he politely invited her to a meal at the canteen, that certaindy mentioned that she likes to eat abalone and sharks fin soup at Shangri-La and mocked the student president who could not afford it. On top of that, she rejected amoner students invitation harshly. Her words wereced with venom and her expression was vicious, filled with contempt towards themoners.
The moment the post was uploaded, it garneredrge reactions among the students in Lan Feng Institute. There were all sorts ofments on the forum threatening and insulting Wen Xinya. Even the group of prestigious students who never got along with the ordinary students disyed disbelief at Wen Xinyas actions.
There was a flood ofments under the post
F*ck, who does she think she is! How dare she look down onmoner students. Whats wrong with being amoner? Wemoners contribute as much to Lanfeng!
F*ck that b*tch! Shes nothing but a slut who wandered the streets for 15 years, she cant even bepared to usmoners. How great does she think she is!
Nobody can bear those who are too demanding. She relied on connections to enter Lanfeng yet still thinks she is high and mighty, what the hell! Ive never seen such a shameless person in my life!
Following that, someone uploaded the post about the conflict between Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya to the first page of the forum. It read: Aristocrats Grudge: Exciting fight between the real and fake heiress!!!
When I saw this post previously, I thought that although that certain heiress may be rather assertive, her queen-like character was very impressive. However, I now realize that the queen is actually an evil queen!
Buddy, being impressed by a crappy person like her, you must actually be a masochist! Xia Ruya has always had a good reputation within the circle, and theres no story about her not getting along with someone. Theres not a single person in the circle who doesnt praise her for being kind and pure! But what about that certain heiress? She has had countless scandals which ruined many families. I heard that because of the Heavenbright Press Media incident, Fu Tianyangs wife left him for another man while his son got into an ident, and without any money for the surgery, he was left in aatose state. Fu Tianyang himself also went missing! Also, because of the discord with her stepsister, her stepsister was kicked out of the Wen Family and sent overseas. Soon after, even her stepmother could not stand it and moved out of the Wen Family!
Heres a warning for that certain heiress: Dont abuse your power or be too merciless. As a human, you should not drive someone into a corner. Otherwise, its only a matter of time before karma gets you!
Later on, Jiang Ruoyin uploaded a post, woefully narrating how Wen Xinya had a conflict with the student council on her first day at school and even humiliated her!
F*ck, Im so impressed with her. She dared to create a conflict with a member of the student council with such arrogance the moment she entered the school, ordinary people like us can never understand the mind of that evil queen.
That vicious heiress is so detestable! Offending so many people the moment you step foot into the school, do you think you are the only one with power in this world? Should everybody kneel down and kiss your shoes? F*ck! B*tch! You are a f*cking b*itch!
Each post was backed up by another post, as if somebody had nned it all. By the time Wen Xinya found out about these, the situation had already blown up in the forum.
Zhou Tianyu was so enraged that she gritted her teeth and nearly flung her phone to the ground. F*ck, these posts are all closely linked to one another. Its obvious that someones targetting you on purpose. Other than Xia Ruya and her gang, who else would do such a stupid thing!
Zhou Tianyu was well aware this was how the school workedthe tiniest conflict could stir up a drama in the forum for everybody to know. She had always hated this.
Wen Xinya sighed and replied, My grudge with them started from a long time ago. They are definitely going to make full use of this chance to ignite rage among the students in the school using the student president.
Back when the first post was uploaded, she thought that it was done by a random student. After all, who would have expected that in such a huge school, Xia Ruya andpany just happened to have overheard her conversation with Chu Jingnan? However, with the second post and third post following after, she came to realize that even in such a big school, the world was small and full of coincidences. As luck would have it, she had to believe it was them.
Zhou Tianyu said bitterly, They are really amazing at using the power of public opinion to attack you!
Wen Xinya sneered. Let them carry on creating a scene, the bigger the better. In fact, Im scared that they dont blow this up more.
After hearing her words, Zhou Tianyu stared at her in shock as if she had seen a ghost. Xinya, are you sure you are not pissed off by the posts to the point where you are saying nonsense?
Wen Xinya only continued smiling.
Zhou Tianyu shrugged and said, My dear, this is not like the time when your stepmother went around to nder you, where any ruckus created would only benefit you more. This time, you are facing all the ordinary students in Lan Feng Institute which take up nearly half the poption, along with those other jealous wealthy aristocrats, and of course, Chu Jingnans fans and supporters. If this were to blow up anymore, they would not rest until you are forced out of the school. You did not enroll in the school through official means but through the back door. If the problem goes out of hand, even the school will not be willing to keep you.
Wen Xinya patted her hands calmly. Okay, okay... Dont be angry, its not worth getting worked up over something like this!
Zhou Tianyu sighed. I really dont know whats going on in your head. I cant tell if you understood anything even after everything Ive said.
Wen Xinyaughed. Trust me, I wont be affected by such a trivial matter. I dont care about it at all.
After hearing her words, Zhou Tianyu finally calmed down. Im just feeling indignant for you. Why is nobody showing you a shred of empathy when you are the one who suffered from a wandering life since young? Instead, they chose to side with a b*tch who enjoyed someone elses wealth. Even if you beat her back to her original state, that b*tch can still remain wealthy! Has the modern humans outlook on life really distorted to this point?
Wen Xinya replied, Alright, lets get something to eat! Im so hungry!
Zhou Tianyu looked at her irritatedly. Our dear Miss Wen, arent you afraid that youll be drowned in saliva once you step out?
Wen Xinya shrugged. I have three more years of high school, I cant just hide forever right!
Zhou Tianyu was speechless. I dont know if I should respect or pity you. Even when something like this has happened, you can still be so nonchnt.
Chapter 223 - A Storm in the Canteen
Chapter 223: A Storm in the Canteen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Lan Feng Institute enrolled ordinary students, it was still unable to get rid of its name as a school for aristocrats. A typical example would be Lan Feng Institutes canteen.
Lan Feng Institutes canteen consisted of three floors. The top floor was the ce where all the teachers in the school had their meals. The second floor was sponsored by private funds to amodate the many students of nobility in Lan Feng Institute. Its luxurious interior was that of a five-star hotel, and the menu was rich with options. Other than Chinese cuisine, there were various western cuisines as well as dishes from other regions, with all the desserts that one could wish for. The food served wasparable to that of high-end hotels, and of course, the price was no different.
The first floor was an ordinary canteen with nothing special. However, the food served was rather exquisitefour side dishes and one soup, fruits and desserts, and various snacks. As such, many of the wealthy students enjoyed dining at the ordinary canteen too.
Wen Xinya included.
It was exactly lunchtime when Wen Xinya and Zhou Tianyu walked into the crowded canteen. When they saw them enter, everybody put down their spoons and turned their gaze towards Wen Xinya.
F*ck, I thought you looked down on canteen food and only enjoyed abalone and sharks fin soup at Shangri-La? Why are you here at the school canteen then? Get the hell out of here! Go eat your abalone and sharks fin soup!
Following that loud, anonymous voice, everybody began shouting angrily at Wen Xinya. Arent you disgusted by the idea of eating withmoners like us? Why did youe to the canteen? Get out and eat your abalone and sharks fin soup!
F*ck, go and scram! Were allmoners here. Were afraid that we are too filthy for your eyes and may tarnish your high and mighty status!
Exactly, just scram! Scram! Why are you even here? We dont have any abalone or sharks fin soup here for you!
F*ck, dont you guys know that eating abalone and sharks fin soup is illegal now?
Wen Xinya may have predicted that something like this would ur, but she had underestimated how serious the situation had be. She frowned slightly. Ignoring all those arrogant people, she went to the counter to order her lunch.
Zhou Tianyu followed after her quickly. Xinya, why dont we go to the second floor! Although you dont care about these people, it would still be better to have a peaceful meal!
Wen Xinya frowned and replied, Theres no need for that. Lets just do what we do as per normal. If we avoid them, theyll only think that Im guilty, and in turn, fuel their rage even more.
Zhou Tianyu replied with annoyance, But for you...
Its fine! Wen Xinya said with a smile. This situation was nothingpared to her past life. Why would she even be scared?
Zhou Tianyu shook her head in resignation. I really dont know what else to say to you. Things will only be more difficult, so there are times when you need to know to hide away from peoples attacks.
Wen Xinya replied, It depends on the kind of attacks.
Zhou Tianyu red at her. No matter what you say, I can never win against you.
All the cursing in the canteen slowly turned into a heated argument.
B*tch, shes just a slut who roamed the streets for 15 years. You cant make a silk purse out of a sows ear. Does she really think shes be all high and mighty? Look at how arrogant she is, how disgusting!
A person like this as the heiress of the Wen Family, what a waste of such a noble status. She cant even bepared to a single strand of Ruyas hair. Despite the way she treated Ruya, she should thank God that Ruya still defended her on the forum!
Dont talk so much, that person is still the daughter of the Wen Family. She has both money and power. If she overhears you guys, she may destroy your entire family out of rage and leave you in a worse state than Fu Tianyang from Yangguang Press Media.
Pft, doing whatever she pleases just because she has money. Doesnt she have any morals!
My dear, talking about morals to someone who has never even graduated middle school, you might as well be casting pearls before swine!
Exactly, how dare she be so arrogant when she only got into Lanfeng through connections!
How did a gentle person like student president Chu offend her such that she humiliated him that way!
While the students continued cursing, Wen Xinya maintained a poker face throughout, as if the words were not directed at her.
B*tch, get out of Lan Feng Institute! A sharp female voice pierced through the air out of nowhere. Just then, a girl in a red dress rushed towards Wen Xinya with a bowl of soup in her hands and sshed it towards Wen Xinyas face.
Xinya! Zhou Tianyu cried out as she rushed to grab Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya felt someone push her with force. She stumbled backward and fell onto Zhou Tianyu. As she steadied her gaze, she saw that Shen Mengting was blocking her with her body.
The bowl of tomato egg soup was sshed onto Shen Mengtings face. Yellow egg yolks stained her entire face while the soup trickled down onto her neck that was covered in green onion. Blotches of red, green, and yellow were all over Shen Mengtings face and clothes. She stood there in her sorry state as if she was paralyzed.
The entire canteen went silent.
Wen Xinya finally came to her senses. She asked worriedly, Mengting, are you okay?
She had never imagined that Mengting would protect her from the bowl of tomato egg soup with her own body. She was utterly moved.
Shen Mengting finally responded. She quickly wiped the egg yolks from her face and replied, Thank God the soup is not hot. Otherwise, my face would have been ruined!
Hearing her words, Wen Xinya felt touched and was torn between tears and smiles. I couldve handled it myself. Why did you step in and let her ssh soup on you for nothing? Youve ended in such a sorry state, dont you think its unfair!
Shen Mengting blushed. Hehe! It was reflex!
Zhou Tianyu took out tissue papers and started wiping the soup off from Shen Mengtings body.
That violent girl pointed at Wen Xinya angrily and shouted, B*tch, who do you think you are? Only someone as evil as you can insult such a sweet and gentle person like president Chu.
Oh, so you are a crazy fan of president Chu! Wen Xinyaughed coldly. She casually picked up the bowl of seaweed prawn with green onion soup and walked straight towards that girl.
That girl panicked and took a step back. She felt her breathing quicken as she continued, B*tch. If you dare to insult president Chu again, I wont let you go.
Wen Xinya stopped right in front of her. She looked at her sternly, and her eyes shed with a sort of arrogance and nobility as she revealed her full contempt towards the girl.
That girl instinctively wanted to run away!
You think you can just run away after drenching someone in soup? Wen Xinya raised the bowl of soup in her hand and sshed it towards the girls head. Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world!
AHH! That girl screamed as she ran out of the canteen covering her face.
Wen Xinyas cold nce swept across everybody in the canteen.
Her gazended on them like torrential rain, and everybody was stunned into silence. They couldnt help but be shocked that a mere 15-year-old girl could be so intimidating.
Chapter 224 - A Slut’s Gotta Be Fake
Chapter 224: A Sluts Gotta Be Fake
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After a brief silence, everyone started criticizing again.
Xia Ruya bit on her lips and stood up from her seat. Stop it. Perhaps its just a misunderstandingPresident Chu has yet toe forward.
Jiang Ruoyin hurriedly tugged at Xia Ruya. Ruya, I know you have a kind heart and cant bear to see others criticizing her like this. However, dont forget how she treated you previouslynot only did she push you to the ground, causing bruises all over you, even almost spraining your ankle, shed also framed you for having a motive for getting close to her. Why do you have to speak up for someone like her who doesnt know better?
Jiang Yuqian also persuaded her. Ruya, youve got to be selective on the people youre kind to. For such a vicious person, she wouldnt thank you even if you helped her. Youre better off saving it!
Xia Ruxue pulled Xia Ruya back to her seat. Ruya, precisely because youre too kind, shed bullied you like that. Previously, youd spoken up for her so much on the discussion forums and she didnt even thank you the least bit. A person as heartless as her deserves to be criticized!
Xia Ruya bit on her lips and looked tearfully at her friends. Dont say that about Xinya. Previously, Xinya had led a wandering life, suffered much hardship, and endured much sorrowshes very pitiful too! Instead, I... took her ce and enjoyed everything that should have belonged to her. I owe it to her from the start!
Xia Ruyas pale and frail face had a tinge of stubbornness, like a flower blooming on a branch, braving the storm, wavering weakly and pitifully, yet strong and unbending.
Her act instantly aroused everyones empathy and sympathy as they thought about how she and Wen Xinya had had a row previouslyso, she had been bothering her because of her guilt, and she really wanted to be friends with her!
The circle was right in saying that Xia Ruya was indeed so kind and pure.
Jiang Ruoyin looked at Xia Ruya unbelievably and said, Ruya, everything isnt your fault. When youd been brought to the Wen Family, you were but around three-years-old. Since everything isnt within your control, why do you have to me yourself and feel guilty?
Xia Ruxue also added, Indeed, its not within your control. The Wen Family, not you, owe it to her. What right does she have to make your life difficult because of this matter?
Jiang Yuqian shot an angry nce at Wen Xinya, looked down and consoled Xia Ruya. Ruya, why are you so silly? Its her own ill fate to have led a wandering life for fifteen years, what has it got to do with youwhy do you have to me yourself for this kind of person.
Xia Ruya wept inconsbly. Dont say that...
Wen Xinya stood nearby and watched Xia Ruyas exciting performancea few words were all it took to clean her own reputation, totally smearing hers. Outsiders would definitely feel that she had made Xia Ruyas life difficult because she had enjoyed the wealth that should have belonged to her on her behalf.
Once again, she had used her own kindness and pureness to contrast her viciousness.
Xia Ruya was still sobbing like a child, her slender and frail body trembling as she wept, her body wavering like a flower in the face of the wind. Xinyas really not like what you guys think. Shes just a little quick-tempered, a little straightforward, really not like how you guys described. It must be a misunderstanding, stop criticizing her like this!
Xia Ruya already looked absolutely stunning. With her current actions, many guys in the canteen were attracted to her good looks and fragility. Her tender and beautiful looks, together with her pure and weak aura, as well as her soft tearswho would believe that such a peerlessly beautiful and frail girl had a vicious heart?
Although the ancient people had left behind the teaching that a man could not be judged by his look just like how an ocean could not be measured by a dipper, it was human nature to judge a book by its cover.
Finally, a guy couldnt take it any longerhe went up and passed a napkin to Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya stared at the guy, startled, her huge eyes filled with her clear, luminous tears, making him instantly blush and his heart race. You... clean your tears up! Its bad for your eyes to cry so much.
After stammering this sentence, he covered his face and returned to his seat.
Only then did Xia Ruya reacted. She held the napkin in her hand, wiped her tears, and walked towards Wen Xinya. Xinya, dont be angry. They didnt mean to misunderstand you, only not knowing the truth of the matter. Dont me them.
Her gentle words showcased her kindness wlessly. Wen Xinya curled her lips up slightly and looked at Xia Ruya coldly. Are you helping to clean my reputation, or smear it?
Such cold words, like sharp knives, stunned the crowd in the canteen. Even Xia Ruya was shockedher huge eyes looked at Wen Xinya, as tears started fogging up in her eyes.
Xia Ruxue was the first to react. She dashed to Xia Ruyas side, hid her behind her back, and stared at Wen Xinya angrily. Dont you have any conscienceRuya had previously spoken up for you in so many posts on the discussion forums, and youre actually misunderstanding her like this. Youre absolutely heartless.
Jiang Ruoyin also walked up to Xia Ruyas side and chided Wen Xinya furiously. Wen Xinya, dont take it too far. Just how did Ruya do you any wrongwhy would she want to smear your reputation, what good does it do to her? Dont think that everyone is as vicious as you just because youre ck-hearted yourself.
Jiang Yuqian also fumed. Wen Xinya, dont think that just because youre the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, youre so great. The crowds eyes are clearthey can naturally tell the good from the bad. Youre so vicious, no wonder you suffer from the criticism of the massesyou deserve it!
Wen Xinya ignored Xia Ruxue and the gangs allegations, shooting her sharp and cold re at Xia Ruya. I didnt request for you to speak up for me, nor did I ask you to clear things up for me. To do things on your own ord, out of your own wishes like this, totally ignoring the thoughts and needs of othersis this a show of kindness?
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya, feeling sorry for herself. Xinya, I...
Wen Xinya interrupted her and said, Ive said that were not close, so please address me as Miss Wen.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya, almost crying, her snow white teeth biting on her red lips, as if being severely wronged. What can I do to make you ept me?
Wen Xinya felt uncontrobly humored. Miss Xia, Ive said that were not close. Thus, whether I ept you or not is really unimportant.
But... Xia Ruya wasnt giving up.
Wen Xinya said inly, Every time youre out to look for me or help me, Ill feel inexplicably attacked. For instance, regarding the reporting matter, I ended up with an overbearing and aggressive reputation. As another example, this time round, Ive been unreasonably known as being vicious by the guardians around you.
Wen Xinyas words made the canteen fall into silence instantly.
Wen Xinya continued, Ive obviously not done anything to you, but why are others criticizing me as being overbearing, aggressive, and vicious?
Xia Ruya was totally speechless.
Wen Xinya tugged at Shen Mengting and said, Lets go, I dont care for this meal!
Chapter 225 - The Preparations for Lanya Cosmetics Company
Chapter 225: The Preparations for Lanya Cosmetics Company
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regardless of how outrageous things were at the schools discussion forums, Wen Xinya had nevermented anything about it. She continued with her daily routine of going to school and appearing at all sorts of public ces within the school.
Her actions made all the students in the school feel that she was being arrogant. As such, their criticism of her became increasingly merciless.
Wen Xinya had no time to spare on these keyboard warriors. She was busy discussing the opening of the store with Li Mengjie.
Xinya, this is a market survey Ive done on Traditional Chinese Medicine skincaretely. Li Mengjie was always systematic in her work. Recently, she had been to four cities and done a thorough market survey luxury brands as well as customers views on Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare.
Actually, you dont have to do this. All women in Country Z are positive about Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare. Only when Wen Xinya looked at the survey results in her hands did she know that Li Mengjie had actually been mainly busy on thistely.
Li Mengjie sighed and said, Although Id previously been in the sales line for luxury products and came across quite a number of cosmetics brands, Id not had an in-depth understanding. These materials arent just for your eyes, they also allow me to better understand the branding needs of the cosmetics market.
Upon hearing this, Wen Xinya felt more impressed with Li Mengjiemore often than not, goal-oriented people who asked more of themselves reached heights beyond others expectations and achieved better results in what they did. Its a survey well done.
With her hard work recognized, Li Mengjie was ted and couldnt help but smile. With the market survey, we should now firm up our strategic ns.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Yan Shaoqing has a deep understanding of the luxury brandsyou may seek his help. Regarding the legal issues, you can consult Uncle Qiuhes a renowned corporatewyer.
Li Mengjie nodded. I know!
Wen Xinya had also learned much regarding the setting up of the store and had a better understanding. Sis Li, I n to set up a cosmeticspany. It doesnt have to be on arge scale, as long as it bears the Lanya name!
Li Mengjie looked at Wen Xinya in shock. Youre nning to set up a unique brand which integrates research & development, production, and sales?
Wen Xinya said inly, I have the forms as well as the capitaltheres no reason to split the benefits with others!
Li Mengjie was stunned and said instinctively, Actually, with the forms in our hands, we totally dont have to spend so much capital and efforts to set up apany and factory. We can entrust the production to another cosmetics factory. As long as we strictly control the production process, we dont have to worry about the forms being leaked out either.
Wen Xinya scribbled some figures on paper and passed it to Li Mengjie. The Wen Corporation mainly deals with jewelry, apparel, and essories, with only 20% proportion on cosmetics. Precisely so, the Wen Corporation didnt set up its own factory, instead choosing to work with another cosmetics producer. In order to ensure the production quality and confidentiality of the forms, the contract between the Wen Corporation and the cosmetics producer states that during the contract period, theyre only allowed to produce for brands under the Wen Corporation. Of course... the Wen Corporation pays a high price for such a contractannually, 30% of the profits from the sales of cosmetics falls into the hands of the producer!
She had recently obtained the figures from Grandpa, who, thinking that she was merely interested in the matters of the Wen Corporation, was naturally happy to tell her about it.
Li Mengjie gaspedno wonder she wanted to set up her ownpany and factory. So it seemed like behind every decision was her thorough thoughts and deep understanding. Li Mengjie looked at Wen Xinya with admiration. How about thepany and brands names, as well as its positioning?
Wen Xinya replied, Thepany will be named Lanya, and the brand will be named Xinyu! As for the products positioning, it will be mainly focused on Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare, with essential oils, essences, bath products, and the likes as a secondary focus.
Li Mengjie took in all that she described with a pen and paper and asked, How about the setting up of the factory? Any thoughts?
Wen Xinya replied, Regarding this area, Ive already handed it to Yan Shaoqing. Hes already preparing the rted mattersyou can work with him on this.
Indeed, she fought no battle unprepared. Li Mengjie nodded. The cosmetics production officer and Traditional Chinese Medicine physician are the most crucial areasdo you have any reliable people in mind?
Regarding the Traditional Chinese Medicine physician, previously Du Shinan, Grandpa Du had mentioned that he would scout for someone. The results should be out soon, so no worries about that. For the cosmetics production officer, no need to look for renowned production officers within the areajust hiring a student specializing in this area will do! Ive already instructed Yan Shaoqing to look into this matter.
Yan Shaoqing was good at judging people. Regarding the secrecy of the forms, it was best to hand it over to him.
Li Mengjie couldnt help but sighWen Xinya actually trusted that ugly assistant so much. However, although she did not interact much with that ugly assistant, she was very impressed by his capabilities. She wondered where Wen Xinya found such a talent.
However, people around Wen Xinya were all brilliant peoplean Ouyang Feng who was good at umting wealth, a capable Yan Shaoqing, and a Qiu Yifan who was good at solving problems.
How about sales? Although Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare has a great reputation, because of the medicine word within it, many people are actually reluctant to try. If we open a store, going along the lines of high-end consumption, itll definitely be difficult to start off merely with in-store sales.
I need to dwell on this area further. However, I already have a concept, justcking aplete n, Wen Xinya replied confidently.
Li Mengjie pupils constricted. She had actually thought through each of the areas so thoroughly and even considered the sales operation part. No wonder she had the idea to set up a storeregardless of forms, capital, human capital, distribution channels, she had it allhow else would it not work?
Things such as the cosmetics ingredient testing, quality assurance, effectiveness rating for new cosmetics, stability of the forms, ingredientpatibility testing, and microbiological testing were also key areasany intentions for these?
Regarding these, Ill find an authoritative professional corporation to customize quality testing. Of course, to also set up an ingredient testing department and a quality assurance department.
Following which, Li Mengjie asked many other rted questions such as:
The standard operating procedures regarding the trial production and operations for new cosmetics, procedures from the inspection of cosmetics, to the transfers to the cosmetics production department and quality assurance department, as well as the possible adjustments in the future;
The specific cosmetics internal controls as well as the evaluation indicators for the ingredients;
Assisting with the technical issues regarding cosmetics, ensuring the normal production of cosmetics; and
Communication between the marketing department and production department, urately rying the marketing departments requirements to the production department.
Wen Xinya answered them one by one. Only then did she realize that by engaging Li Mengjies help, she had indeed found the right person.
Chapter 226 - A Rat on the Street, Cursed by Everyone
Chapter 226: A Rat on the Street, Cursed by Everyone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Mengjie was indeed professional. Very soon, shepleted the entire proposal and passed it to herevery section and line was conscientiously done and to the point. At this moment, the discussion forums of Lan Feng Institute were also on fireWen Xinya almost became a rat on the street in school, cursed by everyone, just short of being yelled at and beaten up.
At noon, Wen Xinya, Zhou Tianyu, and Shen Mengting gathered in the hostel, browsing the posts on the discussion forums. Things were getting increasingly out of hand on the discussion forums, and there were already people hinting throwing Wen Xinya out of Lan Feng.
Zhou Tianyu was furious. Damn, dont these students have better things to do? They dont need to study hard and improve themselves? Camping at the forums every day, stirring up stormswhats the meaning in these?
Previously, she felt that Lan Feng Institute was a high-end school, and the basic qualities of the students in the school were much better than those in other schools. Now it seemed like this bunch of people were worse off than students from junk schools.
Shen Mengting was also very angry. Xinya obviously isnt what they make her out to beshes pretty, motivated, diligent, and hardworking. Someone must have intentionally made up these posts, triggering students in the school and framing Xinya.
Zhou Tianyu said furiously, This bunch of morons call themselves the cream of the crop in a high-end schoolproudly making a din after being used as murder weapons. Theyre so shameless that Im embarrassed for them.
Wen Xinya browsed the posts on the discussion forums leisurely, not the least bit affected by the intense discussions.
Shen Mengting was also worried. Tianyu, how can we help Xinya nowif this goes on, Im afraid Xinya will be attacked by the masses and chased out of the school.
Vexed, Zhou Tianyu grabbed her hair and said, How do I know!
Shen Mengting hung her head.
Furious, Zhou Tianyu walked over and switched off the power source of theputer with a click. Noticing that Wen Xinya was still browsing the posts, she only realized then that Wen Xinya was using aptop. She instantly gritted her teeth, stretched her hand out, snatched the mouse from Wen Xinyas hand, and shut down theptop under her gaze.
Zhou Tianyu stared at her and said, See see see, whats there to seeits filled with posts criticizing you, and youre enjoying the view. I think youve suffered such a great blow that youre out of sorts!
Wen Xinya took a pear, passed it to Zhou Tianyu, and said, Here! Have a pear to calm your angerits a sweet and juicy pear! Very delicious!
It was great to have pears in autumnthey greatly moistened and nourished the lungs. These pears came all the way from Italy, shipped via a private ne by Si Yiyan.
Zhou Tianyu almost spewed blood onto her face. She and Shen Mengting were extremely worried, in a state of great confusion over her matters, and she actually had the mood to eat pears.
Wen Xinya took another pear and passed it to Shen Mengting. Mengting, have one too!
Shen Mengting took the pear and looked at Wen Xinya in a daze.
Wen Xinya bit the pearits refreshing and sweet juice flowed into her mouth, sweetening her heart.
Indeed, life was made satisfying by tastes and made beautiful by feelings.
However, it would be even better to be able to see Si Yiyan!
She had not seen Si Yiyan for a long time and was missing him.
Zhou Tianyu was gritting her teeth in anger as she snatched the pear from Wen Xinyas hand, stared at her, and said, Wen Xinya, the person being attacked on the discussion forums is actually staying on the apartment beside, isnt she? Were actually just watching the show with you right!
Wen Xinya looked at her innocently and asked, Why do you say that?
Zhou Tianyu gritted her teeth in fury. Lets hear what do you intend to do about the matter on the discussion forums!
Wen Xinya hurriedly consoled her. Dont worry. I know what to do. This matter will blow over very soon.
Zhou Tianyu stared at her and said, A few days ago you said that you couldnt be bothered with such minor issues, and youre still saying the same thing today. How can you expect me to believe you.
In the blink of an eye, a few days passed without any action from her. Yet, things on the discussion forums were quickly getting out of hand. She grew doubtful about the things that Wen Xinya had said previously.
Shen Mengting added, This matter wont resolve easily. I heard that previously, quite a number of students were chased out of the school due to the students condemnation, and the institute couldnt be bothered.
Wen Xinya said nonchntly, Then let them be! Anyway, thats also my aim.
She really had a way to solve it, but no one believed her, and it wasnt convenient for her to divulge her way.
Upon listening to her words, Zhou Tianyu instantly exploded. Damn, dont tell me your aim is really like how previously, when your stepmother Ning Shuqian tried to smear your reputationthe more the matter escted, the more beneficial it was to you. Are you crazythat matter is different in nature to this one. Havent you heard what Mengting saidpreviously there had already been students driven out of the school due to matters on the discussion forums, and the institute couldnt be bothered to do anything.
Regarding Wen Xinya, she was really at her wits end. Her heart was filled with anxiety for her good friend, yet she behaved like nothing was wrong. Actually... she vaguely knew, deep down in her heart, that she must have had a solution. However, to be criticized by people like this was a tactic which also dealt considerable damage to herself while injuring the enemy. Her heart really ached for her, so subconsciously, she did not wish for her to act like this.
Shen Mengting added, Tianyu is rightthis matter could potentially be serious. Xinya, dont be silly and wait till things really get out of hande that time, there wont be any way to solve it.
Wen Xinya sighed and said, Then what do you guys think we should do now!
Zhou Tianyu stared at Wen Xinya, exasperated at her failure to make things better, and said, Such a thing has happened and you dont even have a word of exnation. You should at least write a post on your own stand!
Wen Xinya waved her hand and said, Look at the public sensation on the discussion forumseven if I posted my own stand, no one will believe me. Excessive exnation will be covering up in the eyes of everyone, and everyone will only spare even less effort in criticizing me.
Zhou Tianyu was momentarily speechless. Looking at her calm state, she couldnt take it anymore, stretched out her finger and poked Wen Xinyas head. YouI dont know what else to say. Youve been condemned by people like thiswhy cant you have some normal emotions?
Wen Xinya looked at her in a daze. What normal emotionsI think my emotions now are very normal?
Condemnation at this level was nothingpared to what she had experienced in her previous lifetimethere was no need for her to be angry at such minor matters.
Zhou Tianyu contained a breath in her heart and was unable to get it out. She stared at Wen Xinya in anger. You... are totally infuriatingso the emperor isnt worried, but his eunuchs are worried to death!
Wen Xinya hurriedly tugged at her hand and tried to gain her favor. Youre the most youthful and beautiful girlhow can you be a eunuch! Eunuchs are the works of mendont you get involved!
Wen Xinya was actually very touched deep down. No matter what happened, the one who was there consoling you, being worried and anxious for youthat was a true friend. And just how pathetic she was in her previous lifetime to not have even one friend.
Zhou Tianyu didnt know whether tough or cry at her words. Stop trying to act dumb.
Chapter 227 - The Wretched Burglar
Chapter 227: The Wretched Burr
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu left the apartment and Shen Mengting also went back to the ssroom for revision. Wen Xinya was savoring the lovely pears from Si Yiyan while taking her time to plug theputer in, start it up again, and browse the posts on the discussion forums.
At this moment, a shuffling noise was heard from the window. Shocked, Wen Xinyas body stiffened up in defensethere couldnt be a burr in broad daylight, could it?
Wen Xinya reached out for a ssmp on the study table and dashed to the wall beside the window. As her singlet pressed against the snow-white, chilly wall, the cold temperature traveled along her stiffened spine and spread to her entire body, making her feel cold.
Then, a shadow shed on the light purple curtains and the window was pushed openthe short actionsted less than a minute. Wen Xinya instinctively held themp up and smashed it at the shadow.
However, the other party avoided it, jumped down the window, and entered her room. The purple curtains hid his body, allowing her to see only a vague silhouette. However, she didnt have time to think, and once again smashed themp at the other party.
This time, the other party didnt avoid it and instead grabbed themp post, flinging it strongly, causing her to stagger and fall towards that person.
Then, the person hugged her at the waist and spun her around. Frightened, Wen Xinya heard that crisp and elegant voice at her ear. Murdering your own husband, mmm?
Si Yiyan!
Wen Xinya widened her eyes and stared at the person before her, feeling like the world was full of incredulous things.
Yup, its me! Si Yiyan gently pressed his forehead against hers with sentiment and affection, his eyes filled with emotions of reunion.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan, as if the elegance and nobility of the world gathered on him at the same time, like the snow on the top of the lofty mountains and steep hills, like a blooming flower in early spring.
Recalling how she had actually treated such a person as a wretched burr, sheughed uncontrobly. Si Yiyan, youre the head of the Xiasi Group, Lucifers Rex, such a magnificent, noble, and elegant personhow can you sneak into someones room, an act onlymitted by a wretched person of a gentleman on the beam? By being so sneaky, wont you damage your elegant and magnificent image?
Looking at the girl in his arms smiling so brilliantly, Si Yiyan helplessly touched his forehead. He had rushed down to her school once he got off the ne. However, as the schools management was very strict, he really had no other way to quickly sneak in but to climb over the wall. The tall walls of the school were tough to climb for normal people, but a piece of cake to him. In order to not attract everyones attention, he had no choice but to scale his way to her apartment through the water pipes behind her apartment.
Wen Xinya was smiling even more joyfully. Do you know that I thought you were a wretched burr just now!
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead and smiled in a pampering manner. Yup, I knowand you almost murdered your husband.
Who could he mehe was too pressed to meet her to wait another moment, and so became a wretched burr for once.
Wen Xinya hushed herughter, stared at him, and said, Whos murdering her husbandI was obviously murdering the wretched burr. Saying which, she couldnt help but burst outughing.
Yup, Im a wretched burrbut Im not after money, but lust. Si Yiyans deep yet seductive voice rang in her ear.
Wen Xinya didnt manage to react before Si Yiyan spun and sat himself down on the lounge chair by the window the next second, pulling her onto hisp. He gently ced a finger under her chin, lifted her head, nted his lips sentimentally and went down passionately on her...
Wen Xinya almost didnt have any chance of fighting back before being engulfed by the overwhelmingly passionate kiss. Her difort became enchantment in just a mere instant, as she clenched her hand ced on his chest, tightly grabbing his clothes so tightly... that her knuckles turned white...
It was an extremely long and deep kiss, yet very briefso long that it seemed to have weathered years of seasons, and so brief that it only felt like an instant. If not for the fact that Wen Xinya almost passed out, Si Yiyan wouldnt have let her off so easily.
Is my kissing technique still very fail? Si Yiyans lips lingered longingly on her lips, gently caressing her increasingly juicy red lips, addicted to her sweet tenderness like a flower as well as the warmth of her lips.
Very fail, but I like it. Wen Xinya took the opportunity to breathe, gasping for air which had never felt as precious as the current momentshe was greedy for air, as though she had not taken in any fresh air for a century.
Then lets practice again? She was breathing quickly, panting softly like a flower blooming in an instant, making Si Yiyans pupils darken...
Wen Xinya didnt expect Si Yiyan to be so petty and bitter to remember what she had casually said previously. She held her racing heart and said, No thanksIm afraid of getting a heart attack if we do it again.
Let me feel if its really beating very fast. Si Yiyan looked at her, his glittering eyes gently radiating sentiment, a mild seductive smile hanging on his lipshe looked astonishingly beautiful.
Wen Xinya instinctively rejected. Dont...
Before she could finish saying her words of rejection, his pair of burning hands were ced on her chest, obviously with the desire to move, yet held back strictly, not crossing the line the least bit.
Such respect touched Wen Xinya deeply. However, with his hands stuck onto her chest like this, she felt ufortable and subconsciously moved.
Dont move! Si Yiyan said suddenly.
Wen Xinya was shocked by the stern voice and instinctively stopped moving.
After a while, Si Yiyan took his hands off her chest and lightly kissed her brows. Your heartbeat is beating 120 times per minute. Medical studies have shown that when people are kissing and engaging in sexual intercourse, their heartbeat can reach a record of 180 beats per minute. Your heartbeat has yet to reach the limit that it can take, so we can totally do it again.
Wen Xinyas face instantly flushed red as she stared speechlessly at him.
However, she didnt know that at this moment, her eyes were glistering like the sun at dawn shining on the water surface, the thin bits of light rays reflecting twinkling stars, so astonishingly beautiful and totally without any sense of fierceness.
Si Yiyan whispered, A racing heart pumps more blood, improving blood circtiona few times a day is beneficial for health. So, for the sake of our health, weve to carry out this exercise frequently in the future.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but murmur, Damn rascal, finding excuses for your nastiness.
Chapter 228 - Angry? Seriously Angry?
Chapter 228: Angry? Seriously Angry?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, eventually, Wen Xinya didnt manage to stop the advances of a strong man.
Wen Xinya was panting heavily, feeling as if her heart was going to jump out of her chest. Such hasty beating felt slightly achy, yet made her inexplicably joyous.
Let me count your heartbeat this time, see how many times its beating in a minute. Si Yiyan hugged her, kissing the edge of her hair while cing his hand on her chest.
Damn rascal! Let me go! Wen Xinya stared at him angrily, feeling his big, burning hand ced on her chest restraining itself like previously. However, she sensitively felt the hand vibrating.
1, 2, 3, 4... Si Yiyan pressed his lips on her ears and counted in a deep voice. What was merely cold, hard figures,ing out of his mouth, actually carried a sense of ecstatic, sentimental charm.
Wen Xinya hurriedly stopped him. Stop counting.
30, 31, 32, 33... Si Yiyan gently kissed her earlobe, his vague voice had a tinge of seductiveness, yet appeared deep and beautiful.
Wen Xinya punched his chest a few times, stared at him, and said, Damn rascal, stop counting.
61, 62, 63, 64... Si Yiyan grabbed her hand that was punching his chest, ced it against his lips and lightly kissed it.
Fuming, Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans deep and hoarse voice continued singing beautifully by her ear. 129, 130, 131, 132! 132 beats per minuteeven faster than the previous time. Does it mean my kissing technique is slightly better than previously?
Wen Xinyas cheeks were red with anger, her clear, widened eyes with a tinge of red staring at him, sparkling gorgeously.
Si Yiyan chuckled. Angry?
Wen Xinya looked away.
Si Yiyan adjusted his attitude. Seriously angry?
Hmmph!
Si Yiyan turned her face, his deep, thin eyes glowing with a seductive and mysterious charm. Just now your heartbeat was 132 beats per minute, yet mine was 154 beats per minute.
Wen Xinyas widened eyes rxed slightly. Next time Ill have to count your heartbeat.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Okay, Ill look forward to the next time.
Wen Xinyas face instantly blushed. Next time... wasnt she initiating a kiss with Si Yiyan?
Si Yiyans fingers gently caressed her face. Previously, I saw the posts on your schools discussion forumsseems quite bad.
So you knew about it! Wen Xinya felt deeply touchedSi Yiyan came back from a thousand miles away just because of such a small matter.
Yup, I know, that Chu Jingnan... Si Yiyan stopped mid-sentence. He had seen photos of Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan going head-to-head with each other on the discussion forums. Although the photos had been blurred, the hostility and tension emitted by her at that time gave him a very bad feeling.
It made a sense of threat arose within himeven Xu Zhenyu didnt make him feel that way.
Wen Xinyas expression mellowed down. To me, hes but a despicable and shameless normal person.
Her voice was cold and without the least bit of emotions. However, that momentary defensiveness made Si Yiyan furrow his brows slightly. I see there seems to more to him than meets the eye.
Previously, when Xinya was kidnapped by Fu Tianyang, she had been traumatized and disyed euphoria and mania, simr to that triggered by drugs. At that time, she had shouted the name of a Jingnan. Then, she knelt down on the floor, hugged his legs, and was as inferior as cheap mudhe had not felt much about her bone-shattering love and hopelessly painful rtionship then.
However, when such a person appeared in her life, he couldnt help but recall that incident.
Wen Xinya couldnt deny that, so she nodded and said, Indeed, hes not simplehes a calctive, deceitful, hypocritical, and fake man.
Si Yiyan suddenlyughed because of Wen Xinyas thoughts on Chu Jingnan. She was an extremely prideful person, intolerant of the slightest mistakehow would she fall for such a Chu Jingnanseemed like he had worried unduly.
Yet, there were still questions in his heartwho exactly was the person that she had shouted for when she was under maniawas there really such a person in her life, or was it someone that she had conceived in her imagination because she was hallucinating under the influence of her addiction?
Puzzled, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and asked, Whats with you? Youre smiling in a weird manner.
Si Yiyan muttered, Nothing much! Regarding the matters on the discussion forums, what are your thoughts?
Wen Xinya didnt think much of it. Dont worry! You can rest assured. I can handle this.
Wen Xinya, dont live in the world of others and doubt yourselflive life to the fullest in your own world. Si Yiyan looked at her. He knew that she was a strong girl, but when he saw the posts on the discussion forums, he was still extremely anxious. Even an adult couldnt handle such vicious cyber abusemany stars in the entertainment circle had taken their own lives due to not being able to endure the public opinions on the news, and she... was only an underage girlhow could she endure all these.
Wen Xinya smiled suddenly. Hmm!
Because of her experiences in her previous lifetime, such a phrase seemed especially precious to her, anding from Si Yiyan, they became the most touching words of love in the world.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips. I know youre an intelligent girl.
Wen Xinya hugged the hard part of his waist and stuck her face on his chest, feeling a sense of joy and peace in her heart. Si Yiyan, do you know that just ten minutes before you appeared, I was just thinking that life would be even better if I can see you!
Since she was still in the mood to miss him, it seemed like she was really alright. Si Yiyans eyes gleamed as he said, And then I appeareddoes it count as telepathy between us?
Wen Xinya lightly rubbed his chest like a yful kitten. Yup!
Si Yiyan looked down and kissed her forehead, his heart almost dripping with his soft feelings. Then, previously, when you saw me appear, did you feel surprised?
Yup! Wen Xinya hugged Si Yiyans waist tightly, looked up at him with eyes filled with joy. How long can you stay this timewill youe and go as briefly asst time?
Si Yiyan saw the anticipation in her eyes, recalled that it seemed that it was not the first time she was asking a simr question and felt his heart go soft. This time I can stay a few more days.
Wen Xinya was overjoyed. Thats great!
Seeing her joyful face, Si Yiyan felt guilty. Im sorry, Xinya! I cant be by your side all the time. Give me some time, a year at most... Ill definitely consolidate the Xiasi Group. Come that time, Ill definitely be by your side frequently.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know, the eternal love between the two of us shall withstand the time apart.
Si Yiyan kissed her face, his heart filled with soft sentiments.
Chapter 229 - The Discussion Forums Upvote—Drive Miss Vicious Out of Lan Feng
Chapter 229: The Discussion Forums UpvoteDrive Miss Vicious Out of Lan Feng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Ruoyin got people to check on the fifteen years of wandering life that Wen Xinya had led, and posted the matters regarding her foster parents and her thuggish life on the streets on the discussion forums. The criticism on Wen Xinya on the discussion forums got increasingly worse.
Xia Ruya, Jiang Ruoyin, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue were browsing the discussion forums in the apartment.
Its totally unbelievable that Miss X is actually an alcoholic thug who gets into fights and arguments. The fact that such a person can get into Lan Feng Institute is indeed a spoonful of tar spoiling a barrel of honey.
Doesnt Lan Feng Institute maintain a fair and meritocratic student selection? How can they actually allow such a person without quality and morality enter Lan Feng, causing a reactionary reign of terror?
The institute has toe forward with an exnation. All of us have gotten into Lan Feng with diligent studyinghow can some extremely vulgar person simrly enter Lan Feng Instituteis the so-called fair and meritocratic student selection actually a hoax targeted at the ordinary students like us?
Indeed! The institute has toe forward to exin!
Exin!
...
Looking at the public sensation on the discussion forums, Jiang Ruoyin shed a pleased smile. We have Ruya to thank this time, for discovering the unhappiness between President Chu and Wen Xinya at the crepe myrtle flowers trail previously, enabling us to make use of it tond Wen Xinya into the bad books of the crowd.
Jiang Yuqian sneered. Isnt that slut very arrogant? Well see how she ends it this time!
Xia Ruxue browsed the posts on the discussion forums casually. The discussion forums are on fire and yet that slut didnte forward with a statement. She must be very afraid, thus retreating back into her shell like a frightened turtle.
However, Xia Ruya was pale and looked at them unbelievably. So the posts on the discussion forums came from you guys. She bit on her lips and looked at them with tears in her eyes. If I had known that you guys would actually use this incident to harm Xinya, I wouldnt have told you!
Jiang Ruoyin patted on her shoulder and said, Ruya, have you forgotten how Wen Xinya that slut humiliated us at the student union office previously? Were only giving her an eye for an eye, tit for tatshe was wrong in the first ce to humiliate us.
She wanted to let Wen Xinya that damned slut experience the humiliation that she went through at Grandfather Zhongs birthday party.
Jiang Yuqian added, Previously at Zhou Tianyus party, she poured red wine over me and Ruoyin, plotted against you and Wen Yuya, causing Wen Yuya to lose her virginity while underage, and humiliated you in front of everyone, causing you to almost lose your reputation. She did so many vicious thingswe naturally cant let it go just like that.
Xia Ruxue persuaded her. Youre just too kind. Did you forget that she had pushed you into theke right after she returned to the Wen Family, drove Wen Yuya, who was as close as a sister to you, out of the Wen Family, even sending her abroad, and previously misunderstood your good intentions in the canteen? Dont be silly anymore and speak up for her on the discussion forums.
Xia Ruya suddenly became agitated. Yuyas surname is no longer Wenshe currently takes after her mothers surname, Ning, and doesnt even have a confirmed ount. Saying which, she sobbed. Yuya is so pitiful to have met with such scary things at such a young age. Every night, she depends on sleeping pills to fall asleep, and even so, has frequent nightmares. Shes already so pitiful, why does Wen Xinya have to drive Yuya out of the Wen Family, even sending her abroad cruellyshes only fifteen-years-old, but already living in a foreignnd alone, suffering the painful separation from her family...
Saying which, she bawled herself hoarse.
Jiang Ruoyin and the others offered their sympathies.
Xia Ruya cried sorrowfully. Why does she have to do that to YuyaYuyas but an underage girl!
All the more we cant let her offso that she can suffer the consequences of her own doing.
Xia Ruya suddenly wiped her tears off and said with a determined look, You guys are right. Wen Xinya has done so many things to hurt everyonewe cant just let it go.
Everyone was stunned as they watched Xia Ruya sit down in front of Jiang Ruoyinsputer and, using her username, wrote a post on the discussion forumsDrive Miss Vicious Out of Lan Feng! Call for upvotes from supportersno spamming!
Jiang Ruoyin and the others were shocked, feeling that Xia Ruya was somewhat rash. However, they quickly came to and felt that she had done a great moveriding on the burning public sensation to force the institute to drive Wen Xinya out of the school.
After posting, Xia Ruya suddenly said in a stunned manner, Ruoyin, Im sorry, in a moment of impulse I forgot that this is your username, and posted using it. Ill... immediately delete it!
Saying which, her slender fingers reached for the mouse of theputer frantically.
Although Jiang Ruoyin felt slightly ufortable to post something like that using her username, she also knew that Xia Ruya was momentarily fueled by her agitation and didnt hold it against her. Then, she saw the post being rapidly upvoted:
Seeking the action of the institute to drive Miss Vicious out of Lan Feng!
Seeking the action of the institute to drive Miss Vicious out of Lan Feng!
And the following upvotes were rapidly refreshing!
Xia Ruya clicked on the delete button frantically. Sorry, you dont have administration rights to delete replied posts!
Xia Ruya was so anxious that she almost cried. Ruoyin, why cant we delete it?
Jiang Ruoyin said helplessly, Youve just joined the student union, thus dont know that after a week of probation, every student union member will register a special username. Thus, my username on the discussion forums has a student union indication registered in bulk on the student union side. My posts can only be deleted by a discussion forums student union administrator. Also, youve posted in the student union section!
Xia Ruyas eyes rapidly filled up with tears as she looked worriedly at Jiang Ruoyin. Ruoyin, did I cause trouble for you?
Jiang Ruoyin watched as the upvotes gathered rapidly and frowned slightly. Its okay. With so many people upvoting, Wen Xinya most likely wont be able to stay in the institute, so the student union wont pursue the matter.
Only then did Xia Ruya be relieved, though she still felt guilty. Im sorry, Ruoyin. I didnt mean it!
Xia Ruxue said, Ruya, youve thought of such a great method to drive Wen Xinya out of Lan Feng Institutewhy will Ruoyin me you?
Jiang Yuqian added, Exactly. Anyway, you didnt do it on purpose. Ruoyin has always been the most magnanimousshe wont mind.
Jiang Ruoyin said, Its not a big deal. Its just a postyou dont have to me yourself. We should focus on driving Wen Xinya out of Lan Feng Institute.
Xia Ruya hung her head slightly, her hidden eyes glowing with a cunning, cold re, paired with a venomous expression on her face. Wen Xinya... this time, lets see if you can escape as luckily as previously.
Chapter 230 - The Wen Family Responds to Everyone’s Attacks
Chapter 230: The Wen Family Responds to Everyones Attacks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the post was posted by Jiang Ruoyins username as a student union member, it took the entire school by storm. Many people wondered if there were many people in the student union unhappy with Wen Xinya, thus causing such an action.
The ordinary students merrily upvoted, Chu Jingnans fans and supporters participated, some students who couldnt stand the thought of Wen Xinya getting into the school through the back door seconded the move, as well as some students who were upset at Wen Xinya for disrupting the learning atmosphere at the institute, and all sorts of people who wanted to get into the action also responded.
In the short span of half a days time, the post in the discussion forums had garnered almost a thousand upvotes!
The entire Lan Feng Institute only had over two thousand students, and almost a third of them had upvoted, already making it the most significant upvote event in the discussion forums of Lan Feng in the recent years.
However, all this was seemingly totally unrted to Wen Xinya, who took her school bag and was leaving the school gate after school.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, a few girls hooted at Wen Xinya in anger. Get the hell out of Lan Feng Institute. You got into Lan Feng Institute through the back door, have no capabilities at all, and still have the face to stay in Lan Feng!
Another girl stared angrily at Wen Xinya and added, Bet you havent seen the schools discussion forumstheres an upvoting to get the institute to drive you out of Lan Feng! To think you have the face to continue staying in schoolwhat an absolute disgrace, bringing humiliation onto yourself!
Shameless thingdont you think youre so great, looking down on ordinary students and even humiliate the president of the student union? What are you still doing in Lan Feng Institute, get the hell out of Lan Feng Institute!
Yup... Get out of Lan Feng!
Get out of Lan Feng!
...
At the school gate, the students emotions were triggered as they roared at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya took it in her stride and continued walking towards the school gate, as if their scolding was not on the same level as her.
A thug on the streets whod led a wandering life for fifteen years can actually also enter Lan Feng. Indeed, a spoonful of tar spoils a barrel of honey. B*tch... Get out of Lan Feng! A guy flung the bottled drink in his hand angrily towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya caught the bottle, her cold re turning into tangible harshness, suddenly shooting towards that guy. A man whoys his finger on women isnt even fit enough to be a jerk. Saying which, Wen Xinya casually threw the bottle aside,nding it directly onto the guys face.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya out of the school gate, the chauffeur, Tao, got down, opened the car door for her, and saw a group of guys and girls roaring on her heels. He furrowed his brows and asked, Miss, whats happening?
The chauffeur, Tao, was very fond of this courteous and humble Miss. As he had a dull character, although he had great driving skills, Old Master and Second Madam didnt like him. Due to his character, he couldnt find other jobs. On the ount of his father, Old Master had arranged for him to be a security guard at thepany.
Old Master then got him to be Miss chauffeur. He was overjoyed yet worried that Miss would mind his dull character. However, he didnt expect Miss to not only not frown upon looking at him, she instead was very courteous towards him.
Wen Xinya got into the car and said inly, No worries, its nothing muchdont tell Grandpa.
Although Tao was slightly worried, he didnt say much, only getting in and started the car.
Back at the Wen Family, Grandpa and Grandma were seated in the living room and having a conversation. Upon seeing her enter the house, Grandpa waved at her. Xinya,e over here. I have something to ask you!
Wen Xinya passed her school bag to Mother Wang and sat down beside Grandpa. Grandpa, whats the matter?
She had originally nned to go to the Mo Family after school to practice chess, calligraphy, and music. At 10:30 P.M., the chauffeur, Tao, would go over and bring her back to the Wen Family. She hade back at this time just to take some stuff.
Old Mr. Wen frowned and said, I heard that in school, you didnt handle your rtionships with your fellow schoolmates well, and students in the institute are upvoting in the discussion forums to drive you out of Lan Feng Institutewhats happening?
Wen Xinya instinctively looked towards Old Madam Wen.
Old Madam Wen, made guilty by the look of her clear and soul-piercing eyes, stared at her uncontrobly and asked, Why are you looking at me?
It wasnt me who told your Grandpa about this! These words got stuck at her throat, unable to get out in front of the Old Man.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Madam Wen, hurt, and said, Grandma, I merely thought that the emerald ne that you have on today suits you very well, and couldnt help but steal a couple more looks!
The student union had the responsibility to assist the institute in managing the students. Thus, without going through the student union, the institute wouldnte forward, and all the more wouldnt reach Grandpa. The fact that Grandpa knew obviously meant that Xia Ruya had leaked some news in front of Grandma, and Grandma, feeling that she was a disgrace, told on her in front of Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Old Madam Wen. Previously, when she was telling on Xinya in front of him, didnt she listed everything confidently? Howe now that Xinya was seated before them, she became so weak?
Old Madam Wen felt a tinge of guilt and instinctively touched the emerald ne on her neck.
Only then did Wen Xinya look at Grandpa and said, Grandpa, its not a big deal. Its just because everyone was upset that I got into Lan Feng Institute through the back door, and, coupled with someones intentional stirring, the crowd became sensationalized. I can handle it myself.
Old Mr. Wen had more or less interacted with her for quite some time and knew that this granddaughter actually had great ideas. Furthermore, regarding matters between students, it was indeed inappropriate for him to step in. Thus, he nodded and said, Since youve already made the decision, I wont interfere further. However, you cant just allow them to go on like this as itll, after all, affect your reputation.
Got it, Grandpa! Wen Xinya said thankfully.
However, Old Madam Wen was not too happyshe stared at Wen Xinya in a headstrong manner. Old Man, how can this doXinya has caused such a great disturbance in school, causing the entire circle to take the Wen Family as aughing stock. Since when did us, the Wen Family, be such a disgrace.
Old Mr. Wen frownedthis old wife was getting more and more unreliable.
Seeing the Old Mans quiet attitude, Old Madam Wen increasingly felt that she was reasonable, stared at Wen Xinya and said, Since your return to the Wen Family, youve caused many storms to the Wen Family, causing us not one day of peace. Now that youve stirred up such a storm in school, causing up to a thousand students upvoting the institute to expel you, and youre still saying its not a big deal. Youre such a disgrace to the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya hung her head in silence. Old Madam Wen was fond of Xia Ruya on one hand, pampered Wen Haowen on the other, and with Ning Shuqian sandwiched in the middle, it would be weird for her to like Wen Xinya. Thus, silence was the best oue.
Seeing that she hung her head in silence, Old Madam Wen felt that she was guilty, and became even more worked up. From what I see, youre simply a jinx, a troubled spiritpreviously, we shouldnt have brought you back.
Bam! Old Mr. Wens palm mmed on the tea table ruthlessly as he stared at Old Madam Wen in fury. Shut up!
Old Madam Wen instantly kept as quiet as a cicada in winter, yet staring viciously at Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen sneered. Your words are getting out of hand!
Old Madam Wen opened her mouth wishing to speak, yet was stopped by Old Mr. Wens cold re.
Chapter 231 - Stopping the Wen Corporations Entrance into the Xia Familys Mall
Chapter 231: Stopping the Wen Corporations Entrance into the Xia Familys Mall
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya and said, Ill leave it to you to handle the matters in school. If you really dont like Lan Feng, we can always change schoolsdont have to make yourself feel bad!
Previously, she had handled the scandal very well, allowing him to have confidence in this granddaughter of his. Thus, he promised not to intervene. However, with things blowing up to such an extent in school, to endure the criticism must have caused immense pressure to this child. Although he promised not to intervene, he actually didnt wish for her to continue staying in Lan Feng.
Although Lan Feng was good, after this incident, would Xinya really continue staying in Lan Feng as though nothing had happened, andplete her high school studies with a peace of mind? He expressed his suspicion.
Enduring Old Madam Wens murderous re, Wen Xinya looked at Grandpa and said, Grandpa, please believe meI have my ns. If I were to scramble away in fear merely because of some gossips and criticism, how can I continue to survive in the circle in the future?
Old Mr. Wen saw a glimmer of sharpnessing through her eyes, couldnt help but feel relieved, nodded, and said, Okay! Grandpa trusts you!
Old Mr. Wen realized that the more he interacted with this granddaughter of his, the more he admired her. She had always had a mind of her own, was not easily influenced nor aloof and detached. She could weather harsh storms and steady streams and remain rock-solid and self-assured.
Old Madam Wen couldnt bear being isted at a corner, stared at Wen Xinya and said, Old Man, what are your thoughts on the matters that Id previously talked to you about? I was thinking its just a small matter, why dont we help the Xia Family out!
Wen Xinyas ears immediately erected as she vaguely guessed that Xia Ruya had already mentioned to Old Madam Wen about the Xia Family opening a mega-high-end mall, and managed to persuade Old Madam Wen to put in a good word in front of Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wens expression dampened. Did Ruya mention this matter in front of you? Previously when Xia Mingde called me, Id already openly rejected himwhy does he still bother to persist like this?
Old Madam Wen hurriedly said, Dont misunderstand RuyaI didnt hear about this from her but heard news from the circle by chance. I feel that since Ruyas return to the Xia Family, our rtionship with the Xia Family has also be closer. Since its just a small thing, theres no harm in helping them!
Previously, she had indeed heard rumors regarding this, but she didnt intend to help the Xia Family put in a good word. It was just that when she saw Ruya today and asked how was she doing at the Xia Family, Ruya had acted like she was about to cry and was unwilling to talk about it. She thought that, after all, she was an illegitimate daughter, had a legitimate stepmother above her who had a sister and brother beneath her, and guessed that she must be having a tough time at the Xia Family.
Thus, she had thought of thisif she could help the Xia Family on Ruyas ount, the Xia Family would definitely treat her like a goddesswho would dare to bully Ruya.
Wen Xinya asked in a curious manner, Grandpa, is it regarding the Xia Family opening a high-end mall, hoping that the Wen Family will enter the mall and boost its reputation?
Previously, she had intentionally spilled the beans about this matter in front of many people in school, ruining Xia Ruyas chances of asking Grandpa for help. However, she didnt expect Xia Ruya to actually be such a torn in the flesh to let Grandma know about this and used Grandma to ask Grandpa for help.
Old Mr. Wen couldnt help but be curious. Oh, you actually know about this too?
Saying which, he couldnt help but recall that he had previously heard an old friend mention the Xia Family opening a high-end mega mall by chance, even asking him if any brands under the Wen Corporation would enter the mall. He had felt that it was odd thenthe matter had not been announced to the public yet, how did his old friend know? Afterward, the old friend had mentioned that his child had heard some news in schoolsomething like Xia Ruya was trying to get close to Xinya intentionally due to the Xia Familys ns.
He had felt extremely angered then, but didnt say muchseemed like this incident was real.
Wen Xinyas expression mellowed down. Previously, Grandpa had been upset one day. Thus, Id asked Mother Wang who said that Grandpa seemed to have received a call from the Xia Family which aggrieved Grandpa. Back in school, Id vaguely heard some ssmates mention that the Xia Family was buyingnd with the intention of building a high-end mall.
Old Mr. Wens face darkened slightly. Upon listening to Xinyas words, it seemed like the rumors in the circle were not groundless. What do you think about this matter?
Grandpas question was like a pillow when she was dozing off. Wen Xinya smiled and said, Of course, the Wen Corporation cant enter the Xia Corporations chain stores.
Hearing this, Old Madam Wen turned paleit was opening pping her in front of the Old Man. What does a child like you knowstop spewing nonsense in front of your Grandpa, making irresponsible remarks.
Feeling wronged, Wen Xinya looked at Old Madam Wen and said, Grandma, if Chanel enters the Xia Corporations chain stores, will you go to the Xia Corporations chain stores to buy Chanel products?
Old Madam Wen suddenly widened her eyes. Chanel is a renowned luxury brand in the worldwhy would it belittle itself by entering into the Xia Corporations chain stores?
What if its real? Wen Xinya pursued.
Then it must be fakeimitation! Old Madam Wen said confidently.
Old Mr. Wen listened intently. This child was indeed intelligent, knowing to employ the right method to interact andmunicate with the kind of target audience so that the other party could rte and understand what she meant.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Madam Wen and said, The logic is the same. Although the luxury brands under the Wen Corporation are no match for Chanel, they are still renowned luxury brands in the world. If the luxury brands under the Wen Corporation were to enter the Xia Corporations chain stores, wouldnt it tarnish the reputation of the brands for no reason.
Although Old Madam Wen pampered Xia Ruya, she had always been selfish and conceitedas long as she understood the cons of the Wen Corporation entering the Xia Corporations chain stores, she naturally would dismiss her thoughts of speaking up for Xia Ruya.
Indeed, Old Madam Wen was embarrassed beyond wordsWen Xinya had said it so bluntly that she would be a fool if she didnt understand. Isnt the Xia Corporation moving towards the high-end market? Come that time, there will be no impact to the Wen Corporations brands.
The argument was so weak that it couldnt even convince herself. Thus, she hung her head in guilt as she said it.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes and stared at Old Madam Wen. With the Xia Corporations chain supermarkets extremely low barrier to entry, even if it openedrge scale chain supermarkets, it couldnt change the intrinsic qualities of an average brandin the eyes of others, it would merely be of arger scale. Its the difference between an instant millionaire and a reputable wealthy familyyou cant take the reality beneath the surface lightly.
Old Madam Wen waspletely dumbfounded. She felt ashamed to not understand the logic that even a thug who had led a wandering life for fifteen years understood. She had lost face in front of her for no reason and became theughing stock of the Old Man.
Wen Xinya said gently, A brands reputation requires umtion over the years before it can rise above the ranks in the world. The Wen Corporation has been in existence for fifteen years before sessfully managing Jo-ramst. Chanel has a hundred years of history before securing its ce as the worlds third most prominent luxury brand. The brands managed by the Wen Corporation have existed way too briefly and will fall from grace at the slightest mistakethus, theres a need to be cautious about our reputation. If we were to enter the Xia Corporations mall, tarnishing the reputation of the Wen Corporations brands, lowering the standards and ss of the Wen Corporations brands, it would have a huge impact on all major brands under the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinyas words made Old Mr. Wen look at her with an increasingly gentle expression. She knew such reasoning at such a young agein the future, when the Wen Corporation was handed over to her, even if it couldnt expand, it could definitely be secure. You dont even understand something that even an underage child understands. What a disgrace!
Old Madam Wens face flushed red.
Chapter 232 - Id Rather Fail the World than Fail You
Chapter 232: Id Rather Fail the World than Fail You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regarding the Xia Familys opening of the high-end mega mall, hopes of the brands under the Wen Corporation entering the mall had already gone down the drain. Wen Xinya had personally blocked the channel of Grandpa and Grandma for Xia Ruya, and Wen Haowen couldnt decide the strategy for this matterwonder what was Xia Ruyas thoughts right now. The Xia Family was heavily driven by profits and benefitsonce they knew that acknowledging this illegitimate daughter couldnt bring any benefits to the Xia Family, wonder if Xia Ruya would still have a good life in the Xia Family.
Wen Xinya had on a cold smile as she browsed the upvoting post in the discussion forums which was posted with the student union member username of Jiang Ruoyin. It had already reached two thousand upvotes. Shen Mengting was rightthis bunch of students in school wouldnt rest until they drove her out of the institute.
She tapped the study table, causing the wooden study table to give off dull, yet rhythmic dong, dong, dong, dong sounds. Xia Ruya, Jiang Ruoyin and the rest were still too greenthey did not know that the discussion forums were a double-edged sword by nature, pointing towards others this second, but hurting themselves the next.
Thest period was art lesson. As Wen Xinya already had drawing foundation, she did not attend ss and instead left the school immediately.
Once out of the main entrance of the school, she saw Si Yiyans car stopped by the roadside.
Wen Xinya hurriedly went over and boarded the car.
Forgot your seatbelt again. Si Yiyan leaned in helplessly and helped her buckle up her seatbelt.
Wen Xinya said indifferently, Isnt it good enough that you remember?
Si Yiyan swiped a finger across her face and said, Nowadays the traffic is chaoticyouve got to have a good sense of safety at all times.
Wen Xinya pouted as she looked at him and said, Got it, naggy!
As Si Yiyan started the car up, he looked sideways at her and said, Now youre finding me naggy?
Wen Xinya tiled her head and smiled sweetly. Ninth Young Master Xiasi, to have you nagging at me is my great honorhow dare I mind!
Si Yiyan couldnt help but smile. However, as he thought of the still burning discussion forums matter, his gorgeous brows lifted slightly, his brows, long and slender like tree branches, instantly tainted with hostility. Your schools discussion forums are so chaotic and without the slightest order. To think that Lan Feng Institute is known as an exceptional elite school locally, with students with peerlessly outstanding characteristicslooks to me like it doesnt deserve its good name!
Si Yiyan was very unhappy. Wen Xinya was the girl that he adored, carefully taken care of and extremely pampered by himhow could he tolerate others humiliating, attacking, and plotting against her like this. Even though he knew that Wen Xinya had confident ns about this matter, he still felt very unhappy, so much so that he now looked at the entire Lan Feng Institute through biased, tinted sses.
Wen Xinya stared at him, dissatisfied. Hey, dont you forget that Im also a Lan Feng Institute student. Is it appropriate of you to put down my school like this in front of me?
Si Yiyan looked at her with a serious look, that pair of glossy, ss-like eyes seeming to have absorbed the entire worlds light and warmth, so clear and burning. You dont have to take the public opinions and criticisms on the discussion forums to hearteven if everyone in the world abandons you, Ill definitely stand by you, rather failing the world than to fail you.
He knew that she was an intelligent and open-minded girl and that this level of public opinions and criticism wouldnt amount to any effect on her. Moreover, it was under the circumstances of her confident ns. However... concern is disorderlyputting away her intelligence and open-mindedness, in his eyes, she was but a girl for him to carefully take care of and pamper extremely.
Psst! Wen Xinyaughed uncontrobly. Ninth Young Master Xiasi, its not like you to be so sentimental.
Si Yiyan looked at her with smiling eyes. What am I like then?
Hmm... Wen Xinya couldnt help but think hard.
What was he like then?
Si Yiyan was conversant with both ancient and modern learningreally a profound person. Even simple words,ing out of his mouth, became brilliant, exquisite, influential, and gorgeous. No wonder everyone said that words of love were the work of a learned personthis phrase was indeed apt.
Si Yiyan smiled and waited, wanting to know what kind of person he was in her heart.
Wen Xinyas eyes brightened, suddenly startedughing as she acted like Si Yiyan, speaking in a male voice, The King of Chu, Xiang Yu, lost Wu River. Liu Bang, wanting his head, was hot on his heels. If he were to cross the river in hopes of future aplishments, he could have had a chance. However, he chose to cut his own throat in suicide at Wu River, because... Consort Yu was already dead. Saying which, Wen Xinya couldnt help but burst outughing. Hahahaha...
Si Yiyans ss-like eyes were glowing as his lips emitted a gorgeous smile.
Hmm hmm! Wen Xinya cleared her throat and continued, Wen Xinya, Im willing to imitate the King of Chu, rather failing the world than to fail you, never forsaking you in life and in death. Saying which, she burst outughing uncontrobly again. Hows it, hows my imitationisnt this your style?
Si Yiyan also started chuckling. Indeed rather like my style.
Wen Xinya squinted her eyes in pride.
However, Si Yiyan changed the topic and said, But I wouldntmit suicide to the king if it were me... I definitely wouldnt let Consort Yu cut her throat in front of meI want the territories and also the beauty. Im willing to demolish all the obstacles in the world for my love, using the vast territories as a betrothal in the future, inviting the love of my life to share thendwouldnt it be great.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, One cant have everything in life.
Si Yiyan said inly, One can have whatever he can think of.
Wen Xinya was speechless. In this world, people who had all of fame, wealth, and power were everywhere. Yet, the famous saying of one cant have everything in life was in a special realm.
Si Yiyan smiled and said in a deep voice, However, I really ought to learn from the King of Chu, rather failing the world than to fail you, never forsaking you in life and in death.
Wen Xinyas smile widened. Really? Even if I abuse drugs, get into fights and arguments, and be alcoholic, you wont forsake me?
Si Yiyan said, If you abuse drugs, Ill help you quit drugs. If you get into fights, Ill protect you. If you get into arguments, Ill help you settle your troubles. If you be alcoholic... Ill make sure you canty your hands on a single drop of alcohol.
Wen Xinya suddenly recalled that in her previous lifetime, Xu Zhenyu had also once helped her to quit drugs. However, she had been too deeply addicted and totally couldnt quit. Eventually, Xu Zhenyu let her be. What if I really abuse drugs and cant quit?
Si Yiyan said while driving, You wont be unable to quitquitting now is different from the past. Youve got to see how deep is the addiction and depend on massive determination. There are extremely professional drug rehabilitation organizations in the world using the most advanced equipment. Coupled with medication, its definitely possible to quit.
Wen Xinya suddenlyughed. Nonsense. If Im really so down and out, you definitely wont even look at me a second time.
Si Yiyan said, Then its definitely because I didnt realize how good you are.
Wen Xinya asked again, What do you think would have happened to you if we didnt meet in this lifetime?
Id end up all alone and die by myself!
Just trying to make me happy!
I always believed that when God created humans, he really put the same soul in a man and a woman respectively. Only when a soul isplete can a couple really love, protect, know, and apany each other till theyre old.
Chapter 233 - Resolution of the Discussion Forums Storm
Chapter 233: Resolution of the Discussion Forums Storm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The upvoting on the discussion forums was getting increasingly heated.
Walking through school, Wen Xinya often got cursed, people threw things at her, things at her ssroom seat were destroyed, and many people even wrote anonymous letters to threaten and curse her.
On the noticeboard in school, people printed and pinned up the updates on the discussion forums upvoting.
With things progressing to such a stage, as the president of the student union, Chu Jingnan had no choice but to step forward.
Chu Jingnan found Wen Xinya at the crepe myrtle flowers trail.
She seemed to be especially fond of these two rows of crepe myrtle flowers and was currently leaning on the trunk of the crepe myrtle tree, watching its branches and flowers swaying, the entire tree vibrating, and smiling joyfully.
Every time Chu Jingnan met her, she always put on a cold front to mask her emotions. He had never seen her smile so innocently and purelyit was indeed peerlessly brilliant and gorgeous!
He was momentarily stunned by the view!
The discussion forums were on fire, and she was actually totally unaffected, still forging her own joy.
Exactly what kind of girl was Wen Xinya?
As if she felt a zing re, Wen Xinya slowly lifted her head to face Chu Jingnans mesmerized eyes. The smile on her lips suddenly turned cold and lifeless. The honorable President Chu is looking for me for something?
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly, greatly displeased at Wen Xinyas coldness towards him. The upvoting post on the schools discussion forums to drive you out of Lan Feng is on fire, and youre actually totally unaffected, even having the mood to enjoy yourself here.
Wen Xinya said inly, The matters on the discussion forums are the honorable President Chus responsibilitywhy should I worry myself unnecessarily?
In her previous lifetime, Wen Xinyas only understanding of Chu Jingnan was that he was aloof and hypocritical. In all that he did, he had to have altisonant excuses and ns of a full retreat. He could resort to all means, but would definitely not allow others to create trouble using his name. From a certain point of view, he was the same kind of person as Xia Ruya.
Chu Jingnans expression darkened, but restored to normality quickly. He looked at Wen Xinya with a warm gaze and said, Youre so confident that Ill definitelye forward and solve the issues?
Naturally, he wouldnt simply ignore the misrepresenting post on the discussion forums. Furthermore, the post exaggerated Wen Xinyas words. Currently, everyone at Lan Feng Institute knew that Miss Wen looked down on himhis friends even teased him day to day. No man could ept himself being looked down on by a woman, and the post was publicized extensively, a total loss of face and pride for him. Previously, he had purposely note forward at the first instance to make use of this discussion forums incident to teach her a lesson.
Wen Xinya looked at him as though she was looking at an idiot. What has this got to do with confidence? The post on the discussion forums is misrepresenting. You, as the president of the student union and the person involved, will definitelye forward to make things clear. Furthermore... this implicates your face and pride as a manthe more this matter blows up, the worse it is for you.
Indeed, this incident damages my face and pride, but the messages on the discussion forums are all leaning towards me, no? Chu Jingnan only realized then that he had always underestimated Wen Xinya. Previously, he had been waiting for Wen Xinya to look for him to clear things up regarding the matter on the discussion forums, but she had not appeared. Now, listening to her words, he knew that she was full of confidence.
Wen Xinya sneered. As the president of the student union, youre supposed to assist the institute in managing the students. Now someone is using your reputation to cast doubts on the decision of the institute, wanting to drive me out of Lan Feng. Looking at it from another way, its because of you that caused the situation of students doubting the decision of the institutedo you think the institute can tolerate it? Would the institute be satisfied with a student union president who brings nothing but trouble to the institute? Do you think if you donte forward and resolve this issue perfectly, the institute will let you sit stably on the position of the student union president?
Chu Jingnans face changed as he said, So youd guessed long ago that Ille forward. Thus, youve allowed the matters at the discussion forums to develop until theyre quickly escting, openly appeared in the public areas of the school, unafraid of the attacks at the discussion forums? All these so that the matter will blow up, forcing me toe forward and resolve it.
Wen Xinya said inly, If you hadnt intentionally wanted to make my life difficult, noting forward at the first instance, would I still have to do this!
Miss Wen is indeed brilliant! Chu Jingnan took in a deep breath as his graceful face became slightly twisted, yet trying his utmost to maintain his pleasant attitude.
Same goes for you! Wen Xinya looked at him as her gaze became dreamy, as if a storm had gathered. I heard that Jiang Ruoyin has posted a post on driving me out of the institute, using the student union username, on the student union boardthe honorable President Chu, not sure if its the decision of the student union!
Chu Jingnan could no longer maintain a graceful expressionthe veins on his forehead were pulsating ferociously with a hazy aura. This is Jiang Ruoyins personal action, naturally unrted to the student unionIll handle this issue.
Wen Xinya was merely reminding him that Jiang Ruoyins action had already caused many students to think that it was the decision of the student union, thus all following suit. If things went to the institute, it would minimally constitute as evidence of his poor management, and at its worst, cause him to be charged with assisting to cause troublee that time, he would not have an easy time ounting to the institute.
Jiang Ruoyin stated misrepresenting words on the discussion forums, seriously affecting my daily life, studies, and reputation. I hope that the student union can provide me with the best exnation. Otherwise, I wont let the matter rest! Wen Xinya stood quietly beneath the branches full of crepe myrtle flowers as the scattered rays of the sun poured onto her body in an elves-like dancethe tree full of gorgeous crepe myrtle flowers was less than half of her beauty.
Chu Jingnans heart constricted, followed by racing rapidly, turning cold and brilliant for her. Rest assured, Ill give you an exnation regarding this matter!
Wen Xinyas eyes were clear and cold with a hint of ruthlessness, the smile on her lips so icy that it sent chills down ones spine. The honorable President Chu is indeed an intelligent person! In that case, trouble the honorable President Chu.
Chu Jingnan looked at Wen Xinya as an odd feeling arose in his heart once again, feeling that Wen Xinya was guarded against him like an enemy. Dont mention it, Miss Wen. Its part of my job.
Wen Xinya snorted coldly and looked at Chu Jingnan with eyes filled deeply with frost! He had humiliated her thoroughly, then stood forward with a hypocritical demeanorwas she supposed to thank him for his benevolence.
Chu Jingnan frowned and asked, Not sure when did I offend Miss Wen before to make Miss Wen pick on me like this? Or...
Wen Xinya couldnt guess what he was going to say, but his sudden change in tone made her have a bad feeling and step back.
However, Chu Jingnans movements were faster than her. He took a big step forward, ending up right in front of her, and said, Youre purposely picking on me to attract my attention?
Chapter 234 - Get Closer Some More and Youll Die
Chapter 234: Get Closer Some More and Youll Die
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of him getting close, Wen Xinyas mind became all jumbled up, her nose filled with his clean, refreshing scent like that of grass. Memories of her previous lifetime overwhelmed her like huge waves, causing her to be unable to react at all!
He slowly walked towards her, back facing the light, as she looked at his tall andrge stature, eyes burning and hurting from the ring rays of the sun. With each of his advancing steps, shadows gradually covered over her head.
Looks like my guess is indeed right. If youre thinking of using the nitpicking way to attract my attention, then congrattions, youre very sessful. Chu Jingnan looked at the way she looked up at him, her eyes filled with mysteriously emotional turmoil, as if hiding a dark secret, yet covered up by the fog in her eyes.
Wen Xinya only felt as if the world was covered up by him, left only with vast darkness and voidshe even couldnt breathe freely in this world of nothingness.
Miss Wen, no, perhaps I should address you as Wen Xinya, or maybe call you directly by Xinya, or perhaps Xin-er. His voice was gentle and graceful, with an ambiguous and seductive tease. He slowly lifted her chin and said with a warm breath, Youve sessfully attracted me!
Chu Jingnan looked at her childlike, gorgeous face with a pale color, yet as pure as jade, beautiful and brilliant, her stretched and firm neck in the angle and elegance of a white swan, as his heart suddenly started racinglub-dub, lub-dub.
Wen Xinya only felt her body going weak. It was obviously a summer-like autumn with the scorching sun overhead, yet she felt the chills enter her pores and seeped into her body. She suddenly widened her eyes as she watched Chu Jingnans face leaning closer and closer to her, his hot breath with grass-like scent scattering all over her face.
She suddenly thought of Si Yiyan, and instantly, frost crystallized in her hazy eyes which emitted waves of chilly aura, like a cold pool in the ancient times, injuring one at the slightest contact, rotting ones skin at the slightest touch. Get closer some more and youll die!
Chu Jingnan had originally charismatically bent over for a kiss but froze at the sudden burst of coldnessing from her mouth. Because of his bodys stiffness, his current posture became like hunching over in humility. He squinted upwards awkwardly and only saw a perfectly slender wrist, under the scattered shadows of the crepe myrtle flowers, radiating a lustrous glow that was even more elegant and pure than ivory, so beautiful that he almost gave up breathing.
Then, the hand of the jade-like arm locked his neck, her two slender fingers tightly holding onto his throat, her healthy, pink nails sinking his slightly tan throat.
What do you want? He genuinely felt the murderous aura radiating from her.
Who do you think you are to be fit enough to attract my attention? Her voice was so cold it seemed toe from hell, a hazy aura instantly appeared in her eyes, and an overwhelming viciousness immediately started stirring within.
Why do you hate me? Chu Jingnan could clearly see, from her cold andpletely emotionless face, a blood-curdling mania slowly arose, and he finally felt afraid.
Hate you? As if she had heard the biggest joke in the world, she suddenly startedughing in hysteria. Hahahaha...
A frightening sense of madness could be felt from herughter. Chu Jingnans pupils suddenly constricted, within which reflected her exceptionally radiant smile. The oing dark and gloomy aura, like apact and dense, made his whole body sink into ice.
Which part of you is worth of my hatred? She suddenly retracted her smile and instantly increased the strength in her hands, wanting to see with her own eyes his expression of helplessness at the brink of suffocation.
Chu Jingnan suddenly stiffened all the muscles in his body as the muscles in his throat moved up and down uncontrobly between her two fingers, struggling to keep alive.
Wen Xinya suddenly flung Chu Jingnan onto the floor, looked scornfully at him, and, while his pupils were constricting, slowly squatted down, grabbed his face with such tremendous force that her fingers sunk into his flesh. To me, youre but an ant!
Cough cough cough cough... Chu Jingnan held onto his neck as he fell to the floor coughing.
He only felt humiliated. He had underestimated this Miss Wen, giving her the chance to suddenly humiliate him within her grasp. A hazy glow arose in his eyes. At this moment, he was truly convinced that this Miss Wen was indeed filled with hostility towards him, and not purposely attracting his attention.
Hows the taste of struggling between life and death, wanting neither to live nor diedid you feel your entire body, even your life and soul in the hands of another, feeling like you cant live and cant get away? Wen Xinya stood by him in a graceful pose with a shallow smile, looking scornfully at him with an elegance of being above everything else.
Wen Xinya, one day Ill make you regret how you treated me today. Chu Jingnan looked at her aura of nobility as though she stood above the world as crazy emotions suddenly arose in his heart. This feeling of being humiliated, mocked at, looked down upon, made him want nothing more than to trample on her with his feet, making her vishly dependent on him.
One day, he, Chu Jingnan, wouldnt be this unknown to the world!
One day, he, Chu Jingnan, would also stand at the apex of the pyramid, looking scornfully on and despising everyone!
One day, he, Chu Jingnan, would make Wen Xinya kneel between his legs, licking his toes, pleasuring him, be at the mercy of his fiddling!
Ill wait for the day toe. Wen Xinya looked inly at him. The man that she had loved deeply and tried to please wholeheartedly was now subdued by her feet. There was not the slightest bit of love and hate in her heart, only calmness and indifference.
In her mind, she couldnt help but think of Si Yiyanthat man had also once been subdued by her feet in a posture which was obviously inferior, yet when executed by him, had a superior elegance overlooking everything, as if he was originally the most elegant person in the world, only bowing down his superior head to the one he willingly chose to be subdued to.
There will be such a day, there will be! Chu Jingnans expression was oddly calm, as if he were merely inly describing, but that pair of graceful eyes was secretly in mad turmoil.
But, before then, please... dont provoke me again in the future! Wen Xinya said the words extremely slowly, chewing them in her mouth, with a predatory hazy aura, sending chills down ones spine.
Chu Jingnan felt his chest tighten and breathing bing shallow. When he got around, he realized that Wen Xinya was still beside himlike a spirit, she had left a deep scar in his world before disappearing without a trace.
If not for the suffocating coldness lingering by his neck, he almost thought it was just a nightmare.
Chapter 235 - Strip Myself Clean For Your Pleasure
Chapter 235: Strip Myself Clean For Your Pleasure
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Jingnan moved very quickly, as swift as lightning, and very soon deleted the upvoting post on the discussion forums, and expressed in the name of the student union, The upvoting incident on the discussion forums is a personal act of the student union member, Jiang Ruoyin, and definitively has nothing to do with the decision of the student union!
Then, Jingnan also used his on student union username and did up a post: [When I chanced upon Miss Wen at the crepe myrtle flowers trail, there was indeed unhappiness between us. However, Miss Wen never said anything to look down on the ordinary students or that she was unwilling to sit at the same table with ordinary students! I dont wish to see anyone making use of me to stir things up in the discussion forums because of your own personal grievances, cooking up a storm in the schoolpounds, and dont wish for anyone to make use of the strength of gossips from the students of the whole school to criticize a certain student.]
Chu Jingnans post received an overwhelming response.
People were doubtful. If thats the case, why did Mr. President onlye forward now?
Is Mr. Presidenting forward to clear things up as hes under the pressure and influence of a certain rich Miss X?
Chu Jingnan replied to the post, I just want to be clear on who exactly is making use of my reputation to stir things up in the discussion forums!
And then, Chu Jingnan, in the name of the president of the student union, posted in the discussion forums, announcing the removal of Jiang Ruoyins status as a student union member, and ordering Jiang Ruoyin to apologize to Wen Xinya in front of the members of the student union. Otherwise, she would be expelled from the institute by way of disciplinary action!
With the post clearly stating the person who plotted against Wen Xinya, nobody from the discussion forums suspected that Chu Jingnan hade forward due to pressure from the Wen Family anymore.
At this point, if everyone still didnt know that they had been tricked by Jiang Ruoyin, they would all be fools.
Inparison to the gradual build-up of the emotions of the crowd towards upvoting directed at Wen Xinya in the discussion forums previously, when everyone knew that they had been used as murder weapons, they became explosively agitated, spamming their criticisms all over the discussion forums:
Damn, you actually used us as murder weapons. B*tch, youre only so young and yet so frighteningly and deeply maniptive. Indeed, the ancient people were right to say that a womans heart is the most vicious!
Get out of Lan Feng. You dare to trick mebeware of me greeting your eighteen generations of ancestors!
Slut, think youre so great just because youre rich! Just because youre rich, you can y with everyone right!
To think you said that Miss Wen has a vicious heart, I think youre the one whos really venomous, bringing the pce drama into the instituteisnt it fun to control everyone within your grasp! Yours truly will strip myself clean for your pleasure! Damn, since you like to y others so much, the whole schools guys can let you y!
Strip myself clean for your pleasure +1
Strip myself clean for your pleasure +1
Strip myself clean for your pleasure +1
...
A wave of unrest seeded another, and soon, a trending post hung high up at the top of the schools discussion forums: The institute doesnt wish for anyone to doubt its fair selection criteria for recruitment of outstanding students!
Everyone clicked in for a peep, and actually saw uploads of a few pieces of test papers which contained the very name of Wen Xinya!
The contents of the test papers were different from their mid-term examinationsthey were of higher difficulty than mid-terms.
Out of a total of 150 marks, Wen Xinya scored 120 marks and above for each section, even scoring 148 marks fornguage, of which she had a two-point deduction fromposition, and actually getting all other questions correct.
Everyone startedparing themselves using the test papers. Even Chu Jingnan replied saying that even he wouldnt score higher than Wen Xinya given such test papers.
It was a p in the face. Previously, everyone had been biased towards Wen Xinya because she had gotten into the institute through the back door. Thus, when the post appeared on the discussion forums, they were triggered and became collectively agitated!
But now, she had gotten into Lan Feng through her own genuine capabilities, even more outstanding than them, making many of them extremely ashamed.
Some people did not believe it, felt that the test papers were fake, and openly cast their doubts. Didnt Wen Xinya lead a wandering life for fifteen years and hasnt even gone to high school? Dont tell me the test papers are fake!
Once this reply appeared, many people seconded it!
However, someone raised an alternative view. Its unnecessary for the institute to open up fake results to the publicit doesnt benefit the institute at all. Furthermore, dont forget that Wen Xinyas Grampy is a notable personality in the literary fielda few pointers from him trumps a few years of studying from us. Previously, I heard that once Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, she had been staying at the Mo Family, only returning to the Wen Family after the homing party. Also, up till now, every day after school, Wen Xinyas car always headed norththe Wen Family is situated in the south.
Old Mr. Mo had a resounding reputation. Upon the mention of Old Mr. Mo, everyone first thought of a certain high-ranking official, a certain higher management of a certain field, as well as an outstanding social personality. Thus, everyone had instinctive awe and respect towards the mention of Old Mr. Mo, feeling that he must be an impressive figure. Thus, once this reply appeared, everyone stopped doubting the legitimacy of the test papers.
Zhou Tianyu browsed the posts on the discussion forums and couldnt help but smile. Xinya, no wonder previously, when things at school were on fire, you werent worried at allso you had it all thought out!
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I got into Lan Feng through my capabilities and naturally wouldnt be expelled by the Institute for no good reason. Furthermore, Jiang Ruoyin and the rest had stated misrepresenting words on the discussion forums. If it were minor matters, it would be let goonly when things caught the attention of the institute did Chu Jingnan had no choice but toe forward and clear things up, and I could really openly retaliate.
Zhou Tianyu sighed slightly. Indeed brilliant! Really in awe of youno matter what happens, you can always solve it as you meet it head-on.
Thats because I knew that people will try all means and ways to harm menaturally, I cant let them find a loophole. Thus, when she had decided to enter Lan Feng Institute, she had suggested a test to the institute, which would naturally happily oblige in consideration of its fair selection criteria for recruitment of outstanding students.
Zhou Tianyus heart ached slightly for her friendsince her return to the Wen Family, she had braved through countless storms. What a pity, this time, only Jiang Ruoyin was seized.
Wen Xinya said inly, Thats already enoughI only need a quiet environment for studies. Beating the dog before the lion has a deterrent effect so that people dare not provoke me.
Zhou Tianyu asked, You really n to ept her apology?
Wen Xinya sneered. How can it be so easydefinitely gotta make her drop out before putting this matter to rest!
Zhou Tianyu understood the principle of returning a hundred times over to what one did to you, yet still frowned and said, Youve already garnered an overbearing and aggressive reputation in Lan Feng. If thats the case, Im afraid...
Wen Xinya said nonchntly, Thats the objectiveonly then will it stop those small people, making them fear me, not daring to provoke me, and all the more not daring to harm me!
Zhou Tianyu nodded in agreement, yet was still rather worried. You know that the Jiang Family is also one of the top four affluent families, with a background not paling inparison to the Wen Family. Your action is pping the Jiang Family in the face, humiliating them. Theyll definitely earn it back!
Wen Xinya smiled coldly. Thats something that my Grandpa and Grampy need to think about!
Chapter 236 - Wen Xinya Won’t Dare to Do Anything to You
Chapter 236: Wen Xinya Wont Dare to Do Anything to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yuqian pushed the door open and rushed into the apartment only to see Jiang Ruoyin doing a mask, Xia Ruxue filing her nails at a corner, and Xia Ruya absorbed reading a book.
Ruoyin, quick, look at the discussion forums! Jiang Yuqian hurriedly rushed over and switched on Jiang Ruoyinsputer.
Jiang Ruoyin gently massaged the mask on her face and asked, What happened? Did the institute finally decided to drive Wen Xinya out of Lan Feng Institute?
Xia Ruxue gently filed her nails and asked casually, With the fervent upvoting on the discussion forums, the institute naturally cant sit on itits just a matter of time that the institute expels Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya gently closed the book in her hands and said with a look ofpassionate kindness, If Xinya had dropped out on her own ord, things wouldnt have advanced to such a stage.
At this moment, Jiang Yuqian had already opened up the discussion forums. Ruoyin, quick,e over and have a lookmany people are scolding you on the discussion forums, wanting to drive you out of Lan Feng Institute.
Whats happening? Stunned, Jiang Ruoyin suddenly sat up from the reclining couch, causing the mask on her face to quickly fall onto the floor. However, she couldnt care less as she rushed over to theputer.
Xia Ruxue and Xia Ruya were also shocked as they ran over to look at the discussion forums.
As Jiang Ruoyin looked at the post on the discussion forums, she was shocked beyond words. Her plot against Wen Xinya had been exposed, she had been driven out of the student union, and she had to apologize to Wen Xinya in front of the entire student union. This... impossible! This couldnt be true.
She browsed the replies of insults which were even more agitated than those of Wen Xinya previously, some of them with unsightly expressions, making face flush with anxiety.
She murmured, All these arent true, no...
Xia Ruxue said unbelievably, How can it be, how is it possible that President Chu came forward to clear things up for Wen XinyaWen Xinya had obviously humiliated and looked down on him!
Xia Ruya shook her head non-stop and said, How can this be, its impossible!
Jiang Yuqian said angrily, Whats so impossible, so what if hes the honorable President Chudont forget, hes just an ordinary student, how can he fight against the Wen Family? The Wen Family must havee forward and made him clear things up for Wen Xinya, and hed done so as he couldnt take the pressure from the Wen Family.
Xia Ruxues face was snow-white when she said, What to do now? The discussion forums are filled with criticisms for Ruoyin, wanting to drive Ruoyin out of Lan Fengwill Ruoyin really be driven out of Lan Feng Institute?
Jiang Yuqian was also extremely flustered. If Ruoyin really gets driven out of Lan Feng Institute, shell be the joke of the entire capital cityhow can she face other people in the future!
She also did not expect things to advance to such a stage. They had obviously already won, but Wen Xinya suddenly turned the tables. As if a tight pnded on her face, her face was burning with pain, red and swollen.
The few of them had already lost their sense of logic as they ran around in circles in panic.
With reddened eyes, Jiang Ruoyin browsed the continually refreshing post on the discussion forums. The unsightly words made her fling theptop and smash everything on the study table onto the floor like a lunatic.
B*tch, b*tchpreviously pouring red wine on me, making me fall, humiliating me at Grandfather Zhongs birthday party, snatching the watch that I liked, humiliating me in front of Senior Zhong at the student union office, now causing me to be kicked out of the student union, and have to apologize to her in front of everyonefat hope, fat hope... Jiang Ruoyin screamed hysterically while stepping on theptop on the floor.
Jiang Yuqian went forward and tugged at Jiang Ruoyin. Ruoyin, dont be like this!
Xia Ruxue was also extremely worried as she pulled at her. Ruoyin, its never toote to seek revengea moments loss doesnt mean anything, dont be upset.
Jiang Ruoyin started crying, melting the exquisite makeup on her face, making her seem extremely haggard. Obviously, we were just a step away from expelling Wen Xinya from the institute, bing theughing stock of everyone in the capital city. Obviously, one step was all that was left...
Ruoyin, Im sorry, its all because of meeverything is all because of me. If I hadnt posted using your student union username, it wouldnt have... Xia Ruyas face was pale, herrge eyes rapidly fogging up with tears, her voice sobbing and full of sorrow.
She held her hands in tight fists, not feeling the pain of her sharp nails sinking into the tender flesh of her palms. She felt a lump in her throat, a sense of resentment, anger, and hatred flowing indiscriminately in her bloodstream, making her almost unable to control herself.
Why, whyshe had exhausted all means and ways, time and again, and yet was unable to triumph over Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinyas shadow seemed to appear before her eyes in a graceful pose with a shallow smile which seemed to be mocking at her pathetic statehow ridiculous, pitiful, hateful...
She wanted to stretch out her hand to dust the shadow in front of her eyes apart, but her shadow started to gradually expand before her, looking down at her with an aura of nobility, as though she was merely an antshe could only look up and admire her grandeur forever!
Jiang Yuqian tugged at her arm and said, Ruya, how could you be at fault? If its someones fault, its gotta be Wen Xinyas faultif not for her, Ruoyin wouldnt be like this.
Xia Ruxue also consoled Xia Ruya. Ruya, dont me yourself, youre not to me. Although weve been careful enough to have done up the posts previously from inte bars, were not on good terms with Wen Xinyanaturally, she can guess that were the culprits, and with some checking, she can definitely verify that its us.
Xia Ruya started crying, her sobbing voice appealing to ones sympathy. Ruoyin, Ive implicated youter Ill go with you to the student union and face Wen Xinya together with you.
Jiang Yuqian became agitated. Yes, lets go togetherI dont believe Wen Xinya can do anything to you!
Xia Ruxue added, Well enjoy blessings and misfortunes together!
Jiang Ruoyin was extremely touched, her crying bing even more sorrowful.
Xia Ruya hugged her while she cried and consoled her. Ruoyin, dont worry. After all, youre Miss Jiangthe Jiang Familys background isparable to the Wen Family. Wen Xinya wont dare to do anything to you. At most, this matter will blow over with an apology.
Hearing this, Jiang Yuqians eyes brightened up. Thats right. Even if Wen Xinya doesnt give you face, shell have to give the Jiang Family face. She, Miss Wen, who had led a wandering life for fifteen years and only recently returned to the Wen Family, wont dare to not buy the Jiang Familys face.
Xia Ruxue chipped in. With Wen Xinya treating you like this, the Jiang Family definitely wont sit on their hands. No matter how arrogant Wen Xinya is, I dont believe shell dare to not give the Jiang Family face.
As if she suddenly held onto the straw of survival, Jiang Ruoyin hurriedly wiped off the tears on her face with her sleeve. You guys are right. Grandpa and Father dote on me the mostthey definitely wont watch me suffer such mistreatment. Wen Xinya, the b*tch wants to drive me out of Lan Feng and be theughing stock of the entire capital citythats impossible!
Wen Xinya, b*tch, I wont let you offnever.
Chapter 237 - When Love Rivals Meet, Their Eyes Blaze with Hatred
Chapter 237: When Love Rivals Meet, Their Eyes ze with Hatred
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan came out from the deans office and chanced upon Chu Jingnan holding a stack of documents and walking towards him. He stopped in his heels and looked at Chu Jingnan with his pair of clear eyes.
Indeed, he had minded about Chu Jingnan before. However, Wen Xinyas attitude made him throw this person to the back of his mind.
Unexpectedly, he actually met him here now. With hesitation in his heart, he sized up the person before him uncontroblybased on what he saw, Chu Jingnan was indeed outstanding, and indeed had what it took to make girls admire him.
Chu Jingnan felt a gazending on him and suddenly, he was looking into a pair of eyes as deep and full of hidden turmoil as the ocean. Suddenly, boundless rays of light circted, like a deep coldness and loneliness, yet, upon closer look, was deeply mesmerizing with circting brilliancethe most beautiful thing in the world.
He stood there quietly with a clear, enchanting aura, yet with a pride that overlooked everything in the world. Looking up at his elegance with only a slightly scornful look, he instead felt ashamed of his own ungainly appearance, like an ant, felt all of his bones softening, and felt impulsively like subduing to the floor, resigned to him.
It was as though he had a natural pressure against him!
Chu Jingnan took a few steps backward, gritted his teeth, and held his hands in tight fiststhe man before him must be a peerless strongman.
Chu Jingnan... Si Yiyan muttered this name in a low voice, smiling casually with a tinge of contempt, as though he did not care for him. As he walked past him, his voice was crisp and harsh. Is merely this!
Chu Jingnan did not know what he meant by merely this. As he watched the departure of the stunning figure, his breathing regted as his body copsed and leaned on the wall. The cold wall made his messy mind clear up.
He took a deep breath, knocked, and entered the deans office.
The dean was vetting documents. Chu Jingnan ced the documents in his hands onto the deans office table, put on a casual demeanor, and asked, Dean, just now, I saw a maning out of your office. I dont seem to have seen him beforehe doesnt look like a board member of the institute.
The dean suddenly put down the pen in his hand, looked up at Chu Jingnan, stared at him with a pair of eyes full of wisdom, and said slowly, This isnt something you should ask as the president of the student union. You should know what to ask and what not to ask.
Chu Jingnan gasped and held his hands tightly in fists!
He was actually so mysterious.
...
During her break at noon, Wen Xinya returned to the apartment and found Si Yiyan seated at her study table, browsing the posts in her schools discussion forums. The gorgeous peaks of his eyebrows were likeyers of mountain peaks, looking indescribably beautiful.
Wen Xinya smiled as sweetly as a flower and said cheekily, Ninth Young Master, dont tell me youve once again be a thief who has sneaked in?
Si Yiyan replied keenly, Yup, a wretched flower thief!
Wen Xinya suddenly blushed as she cursed herself for her wretched mouth, her mind uncontrobly thinking about him kissing her passionately in the hostel the other day. She hurriedly changed the topic and said, I saw you going into the deans office todayyoure close to him?
Si Yiyan did not continue teasing her. As he saw the messages in the discussion forumspletely flipping sides, the smile in his eyes deepened. Not close!
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Why did you look for the dean, then?
Si Yiyan looked at her with a deep smile in his eyes. I just feel that its rather inconvenient to act like a thief every time Ie to your school, so I looked for the dean to discuss some investment matters.
He purposely emphasized on the word thief as his eyes glowed teasingly. Wen Xinyas face felt hot.
Si Yiyan continued, As an investor, I can enter your school freely in the future, and can even participate in the management of the institute in the capacity of an investor.
The next time something happened to her in school, he wouldnt have to end up like this timehelpless, unable to intervene as he watched the others criticize, humiliate, and smear her reputation.
Shocked, Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, How much did you invest? On what?
Wen Xinya understood that Lan Feng Institute was already a rather mature institute and not desperate for investmentsit seemed like this investment project was definitely not simple. The fact that he could participate in the management of the institute proved that he had definitely invested a significant amount. She understood in her heart that Si Yiyan had done this for her, and she felt extremely touched.
Smiling, Si Yiyan said inly, Lan Feng Institute is dedicated to ancient teachinga good educational philosophy, but very tough to execute. Although Lan Feng Institute has seen some results from ancient teaching, in order to realize more, it requires manpower, resources, and finances. Thus, Ive invested in the setup of an ancient teaching research team for Lan Feng, promising to engage, on Lan Fengs behalf, a few respectable elders in the literary field to participate in the research of ancient teaching.
Hitting on the tender spotan institute like Lan Feng had the background and capital and was not desperate for investments. To hit the nail on the head, he had to attack their weak spot.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath as she tried hard to stomach the shock in her heart. Then, in the future, when I go to university, will you simrly donate an academic building so as to enter my school freely?
Si Yiyan shook his head as the smile on his lips deepened. When that happens you can simply get an entry pass for me to freely enter your schoolno need for such great lengths.
Entry pass... was a document that one could only apply for ones immediate family. Without rtionship by blood, it only meant ones legal spousewhat did he mean?
Si Yiyan looked as her cheeks blushed slightly as she contemted, the smile on his lips deepening. What are you thinking about?
Nothing! Nothing much! Wen Xinya answered in a panic.
Such a swift reply was obviously a clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure. Oh yes, what are the requirements for the application of entry pass for local universities?
Asking the obvious.
Wen Xinya looked up at Si Yiyan. The car was now driving towards a cross junction. He was focused on the road ahead, without any changes in his expression, as if he really did not know the requirements.
The car drove past the cross junction slowly. Si Yiyan looked sideways at her. Is it a difficult question? You need more time to think?
I dont know! Wen Xinya said irresponsibly.
Si Yiyan did not pursue the matter. Lets check on the Inteter!
Wen Xinyas face was scorching hot as she purposely changed the topic. What are the requirements for the application of entry pass for overseas universities?
The smile on Si Yiyans lips deepened as he shifted his nce towards her slowly, his eyes glowing with radiance. Applicable to all immediate family members!
Wen Xinya felt that she dug a hole and buried herself and couldnt help but re at Si Yiyan.
Chapter 238 - Actually Two Gluttons!
Chapter 238: Actually Two Gluttons!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa of the student union office browsing the posts and replies on the schools discussion forums on her phone, a chilly smile hanging on her lips.
Shen Mengting apanied and chatted with her. Xinya, I didnt expect you to be so brilliantthe test papers on the discussion forums are of the S level of difficulty, and you actually scored so high.
Wen Xinya sighed slightly and said, Id previously led a wandering life and didnt have the chance to study. An elder sister who lived beside my ce was very kind, often teaching me some secondary school sybus, and Ive also studied some myself. After returning to the Wen Family, Grandpa got me a tutor, and Grampy also often gave me pointers. Thus, I managed toplete the Secondary Three sybus.
Shen Mengting was stunned. No wonder! Even so, its miraculous that you managed toplete the Secondary Three sybus within half a year. Even I cant score as high as you given the questions on the test papers.
Recalling how she had previously told Wen Xinya to ask her anything she did not know, she felt a sense of embarrassmentWen Xinyas results were not worse than hers, and she also had expert guidance. Thinking of this, her eyes flinched uncontrobly.
Wen Xinya smiled and said nothing.
The members of the student union slowly gathered. More than a hundred members gathered in whispers, their gaze shifting towards Wen Xinya from time to time.
Wen Xinya pretended not to see.
Then, a girl with tall stature, masculine look, and short hair walked up to Wen Xinya, sizing her up with a curious look in her eyes.
Wen Xinya felt the kindness in her gaze, lifted her head, smiled mildly, and asked, Is anything the matter?
The girl suddenly stretched out her hand and said, My name is Xu Tongxuan. I feel that youre my type and wish to be friends with you. What do you think?
Astonishment filled Wen Xinyas eyes.
Xu Tongxuan!
Could it be that Xu Family?
The Xu Family was of higher repute than the Wen Family. Old Mr. Xu used to be the chief of the National Security Department. After stepping down, he remained close to it.
Wen Xinya did not hide the expression in her eyes, deepening Xu Tongxuans liking for her. Xu Tongxuan chuckled and said, Its indeed the Xu Family in your mind. So, do you want to be friends with me or not!
Wen Xinya smiled, nodded, stretched her hand out, and shook her hand. Naturally, its my honor!
Xu Tongxuan settled beside Wen Xinya and said, Previously, Ive heard Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling mention about you. However, Ive been staying at Nantong for the entire summer holidays and didnt have the chance to meet youdidnt expect you to actually be such an interesting character.
Wen Xinya looked sideways at her. Nantong is a beautiful city. Ive also been to Nantong once previouslyI have a friend whose mother is a Nantong citizen.
The Gu Family had a thousand and one links with the National Security Department, and the Zhou Family was senior management of the Internal Affairs Department, so it was not unusual that Xu Tongxuan knew Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling. She also heard that Nantong was the hometown of the Xu Familyafter Old Mr. Xu retired from the National Security Department, he had gone back to Nantong for retirement.
Upon hearing that she had been to Nantong, Xu Tongxuans eyes glowed with more familiarity. Didnt expect you to have actually been to Nantong.
It was a perfect vacation. Wen Xinya recalled the trip to Nantong, when Si Yiyan bunned her hair up, drew her brows, and filled in her makeup for her. Si Yiyan had even specially brought her to taste all the authentic local delicacies of Nantongshe had previously thought that he was very familiar with Nantong, only to find out afterward that he had specially researched for it. It was a perfect trip to Nantong.
Thinking of Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya instinctively fondled with the dangling earring on her right earshe could still feel Si Yiyan holding her leg gently, as well as the heat as when he slid the ve of Love onto her ankle.
Xu Tongxuan saw a tinge of memory in her clear eyes and a kind of gorgeous elegance on her expression.
Feeling Xu Tongxuans gaze, Wen Xinyas ears heated up slightly as she changed the topic. Nantongs delicacies are greatpreviously, Ive tasted many famous delicacies of Nantong!
Xu Tongxuans eyes glistened as she spoke with a voice several pitches higher. Yup, I love Nantongs delicaciesyou can find them in the capital city as well, but the taste is not as good as in Nantong!
As though suddenly finding somethingmon between them, Wen Xinya said, Yup! Especially Nantongs smelly tofusmells awful, yet fragrant and soft in your mouth, leaving one craving for more.
Si Yiyan also couldnt stand the smell of smelly tofu. However, as she liked it, he had also tried itat that time, his gorgeous eyebrows almost scrunched into a caterpir, and she had teased him all day after seeing it.
Xu Tongxuan held her hand in excitement. Bosom friendNantongs smelly tofu is also my favorite, its indeed one of the finest delicacies in the world. Ive originally brought some for Zhou Tianyu, but she cant stand the smell.
Wen Xinya was overjoyed. Theres still Xiting shortbread and Zhengyang sweet cake which are also great. Previously, Ive brought quite a bit back and still have some at home now.
Si Yiyan did not really fancy sweets and would only taste these things slightly. When they wereing back, Si Yiyan had prepared many pastries that she loved.
Xu Tongxuans cheeks were red from excitement. The grilled catfish and malt biscuits are also greathave you tried them?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yupespecially the grilled catfish, Ive previously eaten a whole kilogram of it!
She could still remember that she was so stuffed that she couldnt walk and squatted by the roadside, unwilling to walk. Frightened, Si Yiyan had carried her and ran to the hospital, even forgetting to call for the ambnce, as though his legs were faster.
At that time, she wasughing uncontrobly on Si Yiyans back.
Wen Xinya subconsciously fondled with the dangling earring on her ear. She realized that she thought of Si Yiyan more easily these daysas long as something was rted to Si Yiyan, it would trigger her memories.
The two of them chatted from the delicacies of Nantong to all the famous delicacies of various parts of the world, and even the specialties of the Ninth-Heaven, leaving all the people in the student union speechless.
Actually, theyre two gluttons!
Although they thought this way, they also listened to their conversations, noting some special delicacies to taste in the future.
Then, Chu Jingnan walked into the student union office. When he saw Wen Xinya seated at the sofa, his gaze subconsciously shifted onto her body. She was wearing Lan Fengs uniformthe obviously simple design, when worn by her, had a vintage charm. She radiated elegance from within.
As if she sensed his gaze, Wen Xinya slowly lifted her head. The honorable President Chu!
Chu Jingnan nodded as his mind drifted to the day at the crepe myrtle flowers trail uncontroblyhow she had been cold and frightening, out to kill. Odd as people werepreviously he had only felt humiliated, but after the incident, he felt increasingly curious about Wen Xinyatheplex emotions in his heart made him increasingly attracted towards her.
Chapter 239 - Jiang Ruoyin, Please Apologize to Wen Xinya
Chapter 239: Jiang Ruoyin, Please Apologize to Wen Xinya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Ruoyin arrived at the student union office in thepany of Xia Ruya, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya on the sofa of the student union office, Jiang Ruoyins swollen eyes suddenly widened and stared at her as if she wished to feast on her flesh.
Wen Xinya met her re with an emotionless expression and a still gazenot avoiding at all.
From her pair of quiet eyes, Jiang Ruoyin seemed to be able to see her own round, staring eyes and twisted expression. Instantly, she felt extremely haggard, yet trying her best to control her own emotions.
Chu Jingnan looked at Jiang Ruoyin inly and said, Miss Jiang Ruoyin, previously, youve said misrepresenting things on the discussion forums, plotting against Miss Wen Xinya, and also triggered the students doubt for the fair selection criteria for recruitment of outstanding students of the institute, exploiting your student union username, using it to trigger the students to pressurize the institute to expel Miss Wen Xinya. The student union members have unanimously decided to remove you from the student union by way of disciplinary action. From now on, youre no longer a member of the student union.
Jiang Ruoyin widened her eyes in disbelief towards Chu Jingnan and said, The honorable President Chu, I know youre pressurized by the rich and powerful Wen Family, thus have no choice but toe forward and clear things up for Wen Xinya. However, my Jiang Familys background doesnt pale inparison to the Wen Family.
The threatening tone was very obvious when Jiang Ruoyin spoke, which made Chu Jingnans face turn horrid. Miss Jiang Ruoyin, please mind what you say. Im assisting the institute to manage its students as the president of the student union. If youre unhappy with me, you mayin directly to the institute.
Not giving up, Jiang Ruoyin looked at Chu Jingnan and said, You dont have to promise to clear things up for Wen Xinya because of the Wen FamilyI can guarantee that the Wen Family cant harm you.
Chu Jingnan couldnt maintain his expression no matter how hard he tried. The veins on his forehead were throbbing steadily when he said, I hope Miss Jiang get things clearyour words on the discussion forums are indeed misrepresenting, how then would I help Miss Wen clear things up because of the Wen Family? Miss Jiang has belittled me and the instituteI, Chu Jingnan, have be the president of the student union with the support of the institute, simply because of the fact that Im impartial.
Jiang Ruoyin wished to continue but was stopped by Xia Ruya, who tugged on her arm and apologized to Chu Jingnan. President Chu, Ruoyin doesnt mean that.
Chu Jingnan couldnt be bothered with her. He looked at her inly and said, Miss Jiang Ruoyin, please apologize to Wen Xinya for plotting against her previously.
Jiang Ruoyin retracted her gaze and instinctively shifted it towards Wen Xinya, only to see her sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a half-smile on her lips which contained the emotions of mockery, sarcasm, cynicism, and disdainshe felt like dashing up and tearing her mouth and face apart.
Wen Xinya picked her ear and acted like she was all ears.
Jiang Ruoyin suddenly clenched her hands into fists and stared at Wen Xinya ruthlessly.
Chu Jingnan said inly, Miss Jiang Ruoyin, please apologize to Miss Wen Xinya.
Jiang Ruoyin stared at Wen Xinya hard and said, What if I dont apologize?
Wen Xinya raised her eyebrows. Chu Jingnan frowned, and with a calm face of authority and a deep, dark tone of voice, said, Then Ill have no choice but to raise the decision of expelling you from school to the institute.
Jiang Ruoyin suddenly looked towards Chu Jingnan with a sense of anxiety and mania in her eyes. You cant expel meIm Miss Jiang of the Jiang Family. If you expel me, our Jiang Family wont let the matter rest.
Chu Jingnan said inly, Miss Jiang, please bring it onI, Chu Jingnan, will deal with it.
You... Jiang Ruoyin did not expect him to be so unrelenting and difficult.
Chu Jingnan said, Youve triggered the students, leading them to cause troubles, doubting the selection criteria of the institute, causing disturbance to the learning environment of Lan Feng. The institute has already expressed its displeasure towards you. An apology is already the lightest sentencedont force the institute to cklist you.
cklisting was a system standardized by the higher institutes. Once a higher institute cklisted a student, the other higher institutes would all refuse to enroll the student.
Jiang Ruoyin was trembling in fury as she looked at Wen Xinya, and suddenly, tears started falling uncontrobly from her eyes.
Jiang Ruoyins tears did not trigger any sympathy from Wen Xinya. It was toote for regrets, you reap what you sowthis was her best testimony.
Jiang Yuqian couldnt help but scream towards Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, arent you too viciousRuoyin is already crying and youre still forcing her to apologize to you.
Xia Ruxue couldnt take it either and said angrily, Everyone already knows about Ruoyins post, and theres already many people scolding Ruoyin in the discussion forums. Why cant you just let Ruoyin offyoure too vicious!
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with a devastating look in her eyes and sobbed. Xinya, Ruoyin is already very pitifulstop making things difficult for her, okay? Ill apologize to you on her behalf, okay?
The student union members looked at this odd scene and couldnt help but engage in whispers, some even breaking intoughterso the act of triggering students to drive Wen Xinya out of Lan Feng Institute was not vicious, was it not a case of a thief crying, Thief! After doing so many vicious things, she actually thought that she could get away with shedding a tear or twodid she really think that as Miss Jiang, she could do anything she wanted due to the Jiang Familys background?
How retarded!
Wen Xinya had yet to speak before Xu Tongxuan said impatiently, Can you hurry with your apologyI have other things on, arent the four of you girls annoying! Hows Xinya being viciousJiang Ruoyin posted to plot against her, whats the big deal of apologizing? Crying and making a din, making it seem like Xinya is bullying you girls. Obviously, youre the vicious one to plot against others. And now, youre making a false counteryou girls are even worse than the thief crying thief!
Just like this, Xia Ruyas sobbing got stuck in her throatthe crying and making a din that Xu Tongxuan spoke about was obviously referring to her. She instantly felt too ashamed to show her face.
And Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue stood rooted to the ground as their words got stuck in their throats.
Jiang Ruoyins spiteful re suddenly looked towards Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, Im after all Miss Jiang of the Jiang Family, which background doesnt pale inparison to your Wen Family. Are you sure you want to insist that I apologize to you?
Xinya raised her brows. Suddenly, her slightly raised gorgeous brows seemed to be tinted with harshness as she said slowly, So what if its the Jiang Family?
Jiang Ruoyin looked at her full of pride and said, My Grandpa and Father dote on me the most. If youre insistent on me apologizing to you, making me humiliate myself and suffer injustice, theyll definitely not let the matter rest.
Wen Xinyas gaze swept past the three people before her before getting up from the sofa slowly, looking inly at Chu Jingnan and saying, The honorable President Chu, Ive something on and need to leave. Regarding this matter, I only hope that the student union will give me a satisfactory resolution.
Saying which, she turned her back and started leaving.
Xu Tongxuan hurriedly followed up and said, President, I also have something on and will take my leave. Do what you need to do for this matterI wont participate anymore.
Chapter 240 - Filthy Mouth—Deserves to be Slapped!!!
Chapter 240: Filthy MouthDeserves to be pped!!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im sorry! Jiang Ruoyin suddenly shouted towards the door of the student union office as Wen Xinya was almost going to step out of it, her voice tinged with suppressed unwillingness, hatred, and anger.
As her pair of reddened eyes watched Wen Xinyas back view, her heart was filled with hatred towards Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya... just you waitIll pay you back todays humiliation a hundred, a thousand times over.
Wen Xinya suddenly stopped in her tracks, her slender silhouette disying a gorgeous style that was not covered up by her uniform, and her erected spine showing unrelenting determination.
She turned around, moving slowly, yet, with a peerless demeanor. Then, she slowly made her way to Jiang Ruoyin with what seemed like casual steps, but with an overbearing aura.
Jiang Ruoyins heart suddenly constricted, as if caught by a pair of invisible hands and clenched tightly with its five fingers.
When she halted her steps before Jiang Ruoyin, standing firmly in front of her, she smiled and said, What did you say just now, can you repeatI didnt hear clearly!
Jiang Ruoyin staggered and moved back a few steps, her round, staring eyes almost fuming. Ive already apologized to you, why do you still have to insult me?
Wen Xinya stood there quietly, a tinge of eeriness in her pair of cold eyes. I said, repeat yourselfI didnt hear clearly!
Jiang Ruoyins breathing hastened suddenly, her chest rising and falling continuously, as she heaved cold air from her nose audibly. Im sorry, I shouldnt have posted on the discussion forums, plotting against you.
Wen Xinyas cold face suddenly radiated gorgeous splendor, as beautiful as a blooming flower, yet with a needle-like sharpness. I dont ept your apology.
Her words made everyone in the student union widen their eyes in shock. They could never have expected Wen Xinya to actually reject the apologypreviously, when she had requested that Jiang Ruoyin apologize to her, was she intentionally ying tricks on her?
Hiss! Too vicious!
Wen Xinyas words made Jiang Ruoyins body stiffen up, her brain blowing uppuff puff puffmaking her dizzy for a moment, the 7-centimeter heels beneath her feet almost failing to withstand her weight. Wen Xinya, youre too much!
Wen Xinya sneered. Am I any match for you?
Jiang Ruoyin gritted her teeth, feeling that chattering sound, as if polishing a knife, giving her a sense of pleasure for no reason.
Still remember what I said to you previously? Wen Xinya shuffled her steps and took a step towards her.
Jiang Ruoyin felt as if that stepnded on her heart, as though her whole heart was subject to her treading and trampling. Wh... what?
A man must despise himself before others will. Wen Xinyas words were chill with a hint of mockery and sarcasm.
Boom! Jiang Ruoyin stood rooted to the ground, unable to move.
Xia Ruya said with a hoarse voice, Xinya, how can you do thisRuoyin has already apologized to you, stop making life difficult for her. Were all students from the same institute, what can we not resolve peacefully?
Jiang Yuqian felt like dashing up and giving Wen Xinya a tight p. Wen Xinya, youre too muchRuoyin has already apologized to you, what else do you want? Are you expecting Ruoyin to kneel and beg for your forgiveness?
Xia Ruxues pupils constricted as she was at the brink of explosion. Wen Xinya, youre too arrogantthe apology is the student unions decision, what grounds do you have to not ept it? What rights do you have to reject it?
Wen Xinya only mildly looked at the angry and dumbfounded faces as the smile on her lips deepened bit by bit, contrasting against their little young faces, actually looking somewhat frightening. Must I ept your apology? What kind of rule is thatwhichw in the world prescribes that?
Her overbearing words had a harsh aura, making everyone in the student union momentarily speechless.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly and said, Miss Wen, dont take it too far.
Wen Xinyas gaze looked at Chu Jingnan cynically. The honorable President Chu promised to give me the best resolutionis this your so-called resolution?
Chu Jingnan, under such clear gaze which seemed able to look through his soul, actually felt a sense of haggardness. Forgive and forgetwhy do you have to be so heartless?
Wen Xinya sneered as she watched him pose as a person of high morals. Forgive and forgethe was not fit to say such a phrase. Theyve posted on the discussion forums, plotting against me, triggering all the students in the institute to condemn me, and even wanted to drive me out of Lan Feng, gravely humiliating my reputation, affecting my daily life and learning, causing me emotional distressan apology is supposed to suffice?
Her words were too sharp, making Chu Jingnan unsure of how to respond. Then what do you want?
Expel Jiang Ruoyin from school. Wen Xinyas each and every word was frighteningly out to kill.
Hiss!
Chu Jingnans expression changed tremendouslyhe did not expect Wen Xinya to actually be so overbearing.
Jiang Ruoyins face was twisted from anger. Wen Xinya, you b*tch, on what grounds are you requesting President Chu to expel me from the institutewho do you think you are, what right do you have to make me leave Lan Feng?
Filthy mouthdeserves to be pped! Wen Xinyas voice was harsh. Following which, a crisp pa sound shocked everyone present.
Jiang Ruoyin only felt a gush of wind by her ears, followed by a crisp sound, and then numbing heat on her face. When she came to her senses, she felt scorching pain on her face.
B*tch, you actually pped meIll fight it out with you! Jiang Ruoyins eyes were already red from anger as she dashed towards Wen Xinya like a madwoman, raising her hand, ready to grab her hair.
Making a fool out of yourself! Wen Xinya caught her wrist, twisted it with a creaking sound, giving one goosebumps of fear.
Ah! It hurts! Jiang Ruoyin screamed as she felt as if her wrist broke.
I hate it when others scold me. Ill teach you a small lesson this timethe next time, Ill smash your mouth. The icy cold words, as though from hell, had an eeriness which triggered goosebumps.
Jiang Ruoyin shivered subconsciously.
Wen Xinya released Jiang Ruoyins hand and kicked her to the ground.
Causing Jiang Ruoyin tond on the ground hard like a rubber ball andy haggardly on the ground, her whole body in so much pain that she couldnt even get up.
Everyone was dumbstruck by Wen Xinyas actionsthey could never have expected Wen Xinya to actually hit someone in the student union office.
Furthermore, Lan Feng Institute was, after all, an elite schoolalthough there were many ordinary students, the lowest tiered citizens could never shoulder the expensive school feesthe students who could make it to Lan Feng were mostly from good background and slightly wealthy.
Since when did they see such an act of abuse upon slight disagreement?
Chapter 241 - A Man Comparable to the Sun
Chapter 241: A Man Comparable to the Sun
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, a young and pretty female teacher, d in a ck customized suit paired with a knee-length pencil skirt, with a dignified and elegant aura, brought a man wearing gray teeshirt and shorts over.
Mr. Si, this is the student union office of our institute. The female teacher smiled sweetly and attractively as she looked at the man with a pair of moist, sparkling eyes in a charming and tantalizing manner.
Hearing her voice, everyone looked towards the entrance only to see a man standing against the lightthe mans peerless demeanor bathing in the splendid sunlight, his looks burred by the blinding sun, making him seem tall, strong, and bedazzling, like the mythical Sun Godhonorable, huge, mighty, and dignified...
Everyone looked at the entrance, dumbfounded, impressed by the person who had suddenly appeared. Although they had yet to see his looks, his brilliance was already decided by his aura.
Si Yi... Shocked, Wen Xinya hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. However, her pair of round eyes still revealed her shockwhy would Si Yiyane to the student union office?
Then, the silhouette moved and walked towards them.
Everyone looked as sunlight shimmered on his body, his every movement and step seemed to carry the storm with ityet, the thunderstorm did not taint him at all. Instead, he radiated a sense of elegant and beautiful glow.
It was as though all the light and warmth in the world existed for him.
Closer and closer!
Inexplicably, everyone held their breaths and widened their eyes, wanting to see how exactly did this man,parable to the Sun, looked like.
He quietly entered the student union office.
Everyones eyes constricted as they couldnt help but recall a famous poem describing the image of a man.
As knife and file smoothened the bone, jade was wrought by chisel and stone. Dignified and magnanimous within, like gold and tin.
Smoothened bone, polished ivory, carved jade, sharpened stone.
The dignified demeanor of ivory, the pure aura of jade, steady steps like stonethe perfect interpretation of bone smoothened by knife and jade polished by chisel.
Bedazzling and outstanding like a jade tablet coated with gold.
As if he noticed Wen Xinyas gaze, Si Yiyan slightly raised his brows, looked towards her with a smile in his eyes and a meaningful curl of his lips.
Wen Xinya hurriedly averted her gaze in panic as her cheeks turned slightly red as if slightly tinted with rouge.
Chu Jingnans entire body shookhow could it be the man that he had bumped into at the entrance of the deans office that day? Who was he exactly?
This is? Si Yiyan gaze scanned the surroundings, firstly seeing Jiang Ruoyin lying down on the floor with a twist expression, then Xia Ruya who looked like she was about to cry, Xia Ruxue who was filled with anger and hatred, andstly, Jiang Yuqian who was fuming unbearably.
The beautiful female teacher did not expect to bump into such a situation uponing in. She said with an awkward expression, The student union members are having a meeting.
A meeting! Im also quite interested. Saying which, Si Yiyan made his own way to the sofa, identally bumping into Wen Xinya with his shoulders as he walked past her.
Wen Xinya looked over into Si Yiyans eyes filled with a suppressed smile, and suddenly her heartbeat hastened rapidly.
The beautiful female teacher hurriedly caught up in her high heels. Mr. Si, why dont we tour the library! The student union meeting has always been very boring.
She recalled that a storm had been stirred up in the institute recently due to a post on the discussion forums, and today, the student union was having a meeting to resolve the issue which, after all, had a profound effect on the institute. Previously the principal had said that this persons background was extremely mysterious with an appalling amount of wealth and power. Upon seeing him in person, she had indeed taken him for a deity, trying means and ways to attract his attention, to pique his interest in her along the way, and had unknowingly actually brought him to the student union office. Thinking of which, the beautiful female teacher felt a sense of regret.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya with a nonchnt nce as he said inly, Im more curious about the student unions system of management of the students.
His in voice carried an aura that was not to be rejected.
The beautiful female teachers words of persuasion got stuck in her throat instantly as her face reddened a few shades. She had no choice but to hurry and pour him some tea.
Wen Xinya asked with her eyes: What are you doing at the student union office?
Si Yiyan replied with the slight movements of his lips: To see you.
Wen Xinya felt an inquisitive gaze and, looking over, saw Chu Jingnan who was beside her looking at her with deep, unpredictable eyes with a hazy aura.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and inly looked away.
Of course, this scene did not escape Si Yiyans eyes.
Chu Jingnan looked at Wen Xinya with eyes filled with lust and possessiveness, and this made him extremely unhappy. Youre President Chu of the student union?
Chu Jingnan retracted his overflowing emotions and replied, Thats me!
Si Yiyan looked at him inly. Dont mind me sitting in your meeting!
Mr. Si, please help yourself! Even a teacher had to sumb to himhe naturally did not dare to have any thoughts. He only felt strangeon both asions that they met, this Mr. Si seemed to have an inexplicable sense of oppression towards him.
Si Yiyan was no longer looking at Chu Jingnan. Instead, he was looking at Wen Xinya who was standing in the room, like a crane standing among chickens. This student is?
Wen Xinya couldnt help but roll her eyes and shot a nce towards Si Yiyan: Go ahead and act!
Si Yiyans gaze stayed on Wen Xinya stubbornly as the beautiful female teacher tightly held her anxious hands, smiling extremely sweetly. Mr. Si, this is a freshman in our institute, Wen Xinya, also the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Saying which, she shifted her nce towards Wen Xinya as it filled up with a tinge ofmand and oppression, her tone of voice bing icy cold and stiff. Miss Wen, this is an investor of the institute, Mr. Si. Please greet him!
Si Yiyans gorgeous brows were tinted with harshness. No need for greetingsI just thought this student has an exquisite aura and elegant style, and thus am uncontrobly curious.
Having rubbed him the wrong way, the beautiful female teachers face became awkward.
Wen Xinya looked at the beautiful female teacher sweetly and said, Teacher, youre leaning too close to Mr. Si, making him unable to fetch himself tea.
A round of suppressedughter spread in the student union officeusually looking all chaste, virtuous, graceful, and elegant, but actually just sultry in her bones.
The beautiful female teachers face instantly turned pale as she instinctively shifted her butt away, feeling as if the ce that she had previously sat on was on fire.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya with a deepened smile in his eyes.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan ruthlessly: Youre obviously attached, but you still allow another woman to sit so near to you.
With shimmering eyes yet extremely harsh tone, Si Yiyan said, Oh yes, arent you guys having a meeting? Please continue!
Chapter 242 - This Is the Way of the Virgin Mary!
Chapter 242: This Is the Way of the Virgin Mary!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, everyone shook awake.
Oh yes, what happened previously?
Instantly, everyone shifted their nces towards Jiang Ruoyinying on the floor haggardly. Only then did their blurry memories came backjust now, Jiang Ruoyin had scolded Wen Xinya and got pped by her.
Jiang Ruoyin felt countless needle-like nces piercing towards her, causing her heart-wrenching pain all over her body, so painful that she did not even have the strength to cry. She was Miss Jiang who grew up as a pampered young mistresshow could she take pain like this! Her face was swollen and her body felt painful all overshe felt that the pain was almost causing her to die.
Jiang Yuqian was the first toe to her senses. She hurried over to help Jiang Ruoyin up.
Alsoing round, Xia Ruya hurriedly asked with concern, Ruoyin, are you okaydoes it hurt?
She stole nces at Si Yiyan from time to timeshe had never seen such a peerlessly outstanding man, brilliant to his bones like the intellectuals of the Wei and Jin dynasties, with a stunning demeanor. Compared to him, Chu Jingnan was way behind.
However, that person never once nced at her. Instead, he secretly looked at Wen Xinya from time to time.
Wen Xinya again. What was the basiseverywhere, everyones nces collectively fell on her. That was the case on the homing party, for Zhong Rufeng, for Chu Jingnan, and now, even for this Mr. Si.
Exactly how was she inferior to Wen Xinya?
Wen Xinya was but a little thug that had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
What right did she have to enjoy everyones attention?
Her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred that seeped through her bones.
And that Mr. Si seemed to have noticed her gaze. He swept her a in, cold, and harsh nce that did not have the least bit of emotion.
Xia Ruya felt as if she fell into an icy cer, the warmth in her body instantly drained, the blood in her veins instantly crystallized, the color of her face instantly faded. She couldnt help but shiver.
It hurts, Im hurting, Im hurting all over. Jiang Ruoyin suddenly burst into a loud cry, her sharp cries sounding hoarse and exhausted, looking much like she had nothing more to lose.
Xia Ruya shook awake and hurriedly consoled Jiang Ruoyin, albeit with still trembling hands.
Jiang Ruoyins sobs faded gradually. Watching as she cried bitterly from feeling sorry for herself, the few of them fumed uncontrobly deep down and suddenly shot Wen Xinya ruthless nces. If eyes could kill, Wen Xinya would have already died a hundred, a thousand times over.
Wen Xinya raised her brows and received their nces without a hint of fear.
Xia Ruxue pointed at Wen Xinyas nose and scolded her. Wen Xinya, what right do you have to hit someoneyoure too arrogant! This is Lan Feng Institute, dont bring your ways of prowling the streets into Lan Feng.
Jiang Yuqian added, Violence is prohibited in the institute. Should you also apologize to Ruoyin for hitting her? She looked at Chu Jingnan. President Chu, Wen Xinya, in the presence of you and all of the student union members, physically hit someone in the student union office, disregarding the rules and regtions of the institute, belittling the student unions authorityyou have to punish Wen Xinya severely.
Everyones gazes shifted onto Chu Jingnan.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightlyit was really not a situation for him toe forward.
Before Chu Jingnan could speak, Xu Tongxuan, who was standing beside Wen Xinya, looked at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue as though they were idiots. Are you deaf? Didnt you hear Jiang Ruoyin scold Xinya, prompting her to physically hit someone? Which rule or regtion of our institute states that you cant retaliate when someone insults you? Instead, it was Jiang Ruoyin who openly scolded someone in the student union officeI think you guys are the ones who belittle the student unions authority.
Youre obviously justifying with excuses. Speechless, Jiang Yuqian retaliated instinctively. Suddenly, feeling that she was on the side of reason, she became significantly filled with confidence. Were quality students whove been taught mannersonly thugs on the streets will do something like hit someone. Even if...
Puff... Xu Tongxuan let out a peal of unrestrainedughter. Youre going to say that even if one is scolded, she shouldnt physically hit someone, right? Saying which, she burst into heartyughter. Are you guys brains damagedto be scolded and not retaliatestupid! Thats the way to be Virgin Mary!
Amused by Xu Tongxuans words, Wen Xinya truly felt that she was a living treasure. Dear, dont insult the Virgin Maryshes still a child, please let her off!
Psst! Xu Tongxuan and Wen Xinyas coordinated statements amused many of the people in the student union office, causing the room to be filled with suppressed, rhythmicughter.
Even Si Yiyan who was sitting aside simmered withughter as he looked over to Wen Xinya with a gaze filled with warmth.
Wen Xinya, dont be too much! Jiang Yuqian screamed with a ck face, feeling as if theughter entering her ears were sharp arrowspoof poof poofeven her ears were pierced till they hurt.
Too much? The four of you have four mouths, outnumbering and bullying mewhos worse? Wen Xinya sneered as she raised her brows, her pair of eyes shooting towards Jiang Yuqian and the gang like a sharp sword.
You... Jiang Yuqian choked momentarily.
Xia Ruxue suddenly rushed up, pointed to Wen Xinyas nose and scolded her. So what if we have four people and four mouths? You can also bring a few more people! Saying which, her face filled up with despise and mockery. Oh yes! How could I have forgottenMiss Wen is overbearing, aggressive, arrogant, and domineering. Seems like you dont have many friends in school!
Xia Ruya hurriedly tugged at Xia Ruxues arm. Ruxue, stop talking! Were at the student union office, dont make things too uglyits not good for Ruoyin.
The aura on this Mr. Si was too domineering. Although she stood far away, she could feel that hemanded the submission of the world, his magnificence projected across the room, filling her heart with difort.
Xu Tongxuan couldnt help butughpsst. What luck, Im exactly one of Xinyas friends!
Shen Mengting, who had been quiet all along, suddenly stood up. Me too!
Touched, Wen Xinya looked at them and felt warmth in her heart.
Xu Tongxuan, seeing that there were three people around Jiang Ruoyin, but there were only two on their side, said loudly intentionally, Xinya, do you think we should call Tianyu and Junling over to back you upfive against four, theyre bound to lose out.
Wen Xinya said with a cold smile, Nopeno need for a spear to kill a flyfour people, four mouths, I can handle it on my own.
Xia Ruxue was pale with anger and wished that she could go up and tear Wen Xinyas mouth apart.
Jiang Ruoyin bit down on her lips tightly as the pain on her body made tears fall uncontrobly from her eyes. Since young, she had never suffered such embarrassment and humiliationeverything felt as painful as a nightmare to her.
And Si Yiyan, who was seated at the sofa with his legs crossed, had his pair of dazzling eyes locked on Wen Xinya. From the first time he saw her, he had known that Wen Xinya was a girl who would soar the skies like a celestial phoenix.
The Wen Xinya at this moment was a side of her that he had never seenstrong, confident, proud, and unrelentingindeed, she was the girl that he had fallen for.
Chapter 243 - Openly Confronting the President of the Student Union
Chapter 243: Openly Confronting the President of the Student Union
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Jingnan kept a straight face. He had originally wanted to pursue the matter of Wen Xinya hitting someone, but after the din made by Xu Tongxuan, he truly felt that Jiang Ruoyin deserved it. Recalling the way Wen Xinya treated him at the crepe myrtle flowers trail previously, an odd sense of bnce arose in his heart uncontrobly. Miss Wen, look, youve already hit and scolded her. Can we just let the matter...
Wen Xinyas icy cold gaze looked at Chu Jingnan in a hazy manner. I hit her because she scolded menothing to do with what happened previously. The honorable President Chu, please dont mix the two things together.
The veins on Chu Jingnans forehead throbbed vigorouslyhe had to take in a deep breath to calm his tumultuous emotions. Miss Wen, why do you have to be so ruthless?
Yet, Wen Xinya did not budge at all. She sneered and said, Im being ruthless? Instead, Id like to ask the honorable President Chupreviously, why didnt youe forward earlier to clear things up for me? Instead, you waited for things to reach such a terrible stage before stepping outdont you have any responsibility for this matter?
Chu Jingnan did not expect her to actually say these out openly. Afraid that the student union members would misunderstand, he hurriedly exined, Its not umon to see such matters in the institute. Previously, Id thought that it was just a small matter and thus didnt bother about it. Shortly after, when things started blowing up, I started to observe the discussion forums, wanting to find out who was the perpetrator behind this. That was why I didnte forward at the first instance to clear things up for you.
As student union members, they had already seen too many incidents regarding posts on the discussion forums. Thus, everyone felt that Chu Jingnans exnation was reasonable.
Chu Jingnan took a deep breath, looked at Wen Xinya with sincerity, and said, Miss Wen, previously, I didnte forward and clear things up in time, causing you to suffer criticisms, affecting your student life, and causing you serious mental distressits my fault. I hereby solemnly apologize to you.
In front of so many people, Wen Xinya naturally couldnt reject his apology. She only nodded inly and said, If the student union doesnt agree to expel Jiang Ruoyin, Ill personally raise a request to the institute.
No matter how good-mannered and tolerant Chu Jingnan was, his face still changed uncontrobly after hearing Wen Xinyas words. Miss Wen, you...
Wen Xinya said inly, I remember the Code of Conduct for Students in Higher Institutes has a verse in the expulsion section that states that students who break the institute rules, seriously affect the educational, living, and public order of the institute, plot against others, and those who cause serious consequences shall be considered for expulsion.
Chu Jingnan was momentarily speechless.
However, Wen Xinya did not intend to let him off just like this. She said inly, The Students Rules and Regtions of the institute has a verse which states that if students disagree with the decision-making of the institute, we can escte the matter through verbal negotiations or written appeals. To create and maintain a civilized, clean, beautiful, and safe learning and living environment, not to secretly spread discussions that are damaging to the image and benefits of the institute, or trigger a student in the institute to partake in activities that are detrimental to the order of the institute.
Wen Xinyas gaze suddenly locked onto Chu Jingnan. The Regtions of the Discussion Forums of the institute has a verse which states that the discussion forums if the institute are intended to create a peaceful and healthy exchange tform for everyone. Students are to be self-aware and adhere to themon ethics and moral code, as well as the rules and regtions of the institute, not to spread misleading topics or messages that invade others personal rights or are harmful!
The students in the student union were already dumbstruck as they recalled how Wen Xinya had previously also used the weapon of thew to defend her own reputation, and now she was using the same trick, using the various rules and regtions of the institute to protect her personal rights.
Wen Xinya looked at him inly and asked, Could the honorable President Chu confirm the factuality of my statements?
Seated aside, Si Yiyan almost apuded and cheered for Wen Xinya. At this moment, she radiated harsh sharpnessher pair of starry eyes shimmering so brightly that made people afraid to look directly at, her elegant and beautiful looks tainted with slight redness, presenting a fear-inducing, aggressive charm.
He looked over to Wen Xinya, his eyes glowing with admiration and approval.
Wen Xinya raised her brows at him, her gorgeous brows filled with satisfaction for herself.
Chu Jingnanpressed his lips tightly. Under that Mr. Sis suppression and the blinking gazes of the members of the student union, he took in a deep breath and said, Youre right!
Wen Xinya came preparedthis realization made Chu Jingnans fiery mood simmer down, restoring his usual gracefulness.
A smile broke out between Wen Xinyas lipsa smile that had a tinge of naiveness, as if she was not acquainted with worldly affairs. Since Im right, then Jiang Ruoyin has breached the rules of the instituteshould she be punished with expulsion?
Yes, indeed! Given that Wen Xinya had used the rules and regtions of the institute as a basis, he couldnt find any rebutting words. As the president of the student union, he ought to strictly observe each and every rule and regtion of the institute, and operate based on the rules and regtions of the institute. Otherwise, he wouldnd himself the offense of disregarding the rules and regtions of the institute.
May I ask the honorable President Chu if my request is too much? Wen Xinya looked at him with a smile as brilliant as a flower in spring, a hint of sharp interrogation in her voice.
Not at all! Chu Jingnan was now alreadypletely led by Wen Xinya by the nose. At such a stage, he totally couldnt find a reason to not expel Jiang Ruoyin. Wen Xinya was even more intelligent and difficult than he had imagined.
Wen Xinyas gaze suddenly sharpened, her enchanting, glowing phoenix eyes gently raising, her gorgeous brows slightly raised, radiating a suffocating dominance. If I were to present these reasons to the institute, not sure if theyll be persuaded to expel Jiang Ruoyin.
Indeed overbearing. Chu Jingnans veins on his forehead throbbed madly before settling down after some time. This matter involves the student unionI will apply for Jiang Ruoyins expulsion to the institute.
Have to trouble the honorable President Chu then! President Chu, your way of handling matters is indeed like what all the students in the institute says, so... impartial, fair, and just. Wen Xinya heavily emphasized on thest statement as her face lit up with a smile that was like the viburnum treetranslucent, shimmery, as pure as jade, brilliant, and gorgeous.
Miss Wen, you tter me. Chu Jingnans eyelid twitched, and the veins on his forehead throbbed heavily a couple of times. Wen Xinya was obviously purposely being sarcastic.
The atmosphere in the room became slightly stiff and awkwardeveryones gazes at Wen Xinya turned from being curious originally, to being stunned currently.
Although Chu Jingnan was only a sophomore, in the year after joining the student union, he had been graceful, gentlemanly, and charismatic in dealing with others. Coupled with the fact that he was one of the few outstanding ordinary students in the student union, he had an extremely good reputation in the student union. And the fact that he could be the president of the student union in his sophomore year was naturally rted to the support from the ordinary students who constituted almost half of the poption of Lan Feng Institute.
Everyone was rather convinced by him.
In Lan Feng Institute, the president of the student union had absolute power besides the institute, and all students in the institute had to cooperate and obey the student unions management unconditionally. Wen Xinya was not the first to openly confront the president of the student union, but she was the only one who could make the president of the student union apologize and ede to her requests in front of everyone.
Everyone looked at Wen Xinya in a different light.
Chapter 244 - Si Yiyan vs Chu Jingnan
Chapter 244: Si Yiyan vs Chu Jingnan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Does the student union often gloss over the issues that theyre handling? The voice was as gorgeous as jade and as rhythmic and clear as a flowing stream, yet possessed a hidden aura of sess through constant effort, like incessant dripping water wearing out a stone.
Chu Jingnan shook all over, instantly exposing his current state.
The beautiful female teacher said with a stiff expression, Of course notthis is a misunderstanding, thus, no need for such serious punishment. Everyone knows that the student union all along assists the Institute on school matters fairly.
Si Yiyan said inly, I heard Miss Wen say that Miss Jiang has vited the Code of Conduct for Students in Higher Institutes issued by the country, the Students Rules and Regtions, as well as the Regtions of the Discussion Forums of Lan Feng Institute. Such a serious mistake is but a misunderstanding to Miss Zhang hereseems like theres room for improvement of the standards of the teachers in Lan Feng Institute.
Miss Zhangs face turned green and pale as she opened her mouth, wanting to speak, yet not knowing what to say. This... Mr. Si, please dont misunderstand...
Wen Xinyas lips curled up slightly. Si Yiyan was purposely making life difficult for that Miss Zhang to stand up for herso Si Yiyan was actually also so biased! So petty that he fought over the smallest trifles.
In response, Si Yiyan asked inly, Misunderstand what? Saying which, he turned his gaze towards Chu Jingnan. I just feel that the Institute shoulders the heavy responsibility of education, and has the responsibility to correct, lecture, guide, and punish inappropriate behaviors of students, instead of glossing over everything to achieve the goal of a political dance so as to cultivate a good reputation for itself.
He actually saw through the aim of his thoughts and actions with one lookChu Jingnan only felt stunned as he hurriedly exined, Mr. Si, I think youve misunderstood. The student union assists the Institute in managing the studentsno matter what happens, the first thing I should do is to defend the interests of each student. Lan Feng Institute is regarded as an elite school locally, and the students that can get in are all rather outstanding and have put in lots of effort and hard workif we expel people just like this, itll seem unfeeling.
Si Yiyan looked at Chu Jingnan with a half-smile. President Chus putting the cart before the horse! Youre empowered by the Institute as the president of the student union and should first consider the interests of the Institute. A student has vited three sets of rulesthe lenient act of covering up to avoid trouble instead of punishing her has already seriously infringed on the interests of the Institute. Are you aware of the effects of the students in the Institute scrambling to follow suit?
Chu Jingnan was momentarily speechless, his hands held tightly in fists as he felt an invisible hand pping ruthlessly on his face, smashing the mask that he painstakingly put up and exposing his narrow-mindedness to everyone.
Wen Xinya simply wanted to apud and cheer for Si Yiyan. Compared to the effectiveness of him hitting the nail on the head, her overbearing method fell to a lower levelto expose Chu Jingnans concealed selfish intention with merely a few words, leaving him speechless, was indeed brilliant.
Si Yiyan looked at Chu Jingnan and said, I heard that President Chu has only recently taken up the position of the president of the student union?
Chu Jingnan replied with a dry throat, Only took it up from the start of the school term this year.
Si Yiyan raised his eyebrow with an astonishing harshness. Seems like President Chu has yet to adapt to the change from an ordinary student to the role of the president of the student union.
This was a rather terrifying statement. Chu Jingnans blood flowed backwards and his pupils constricted rapidlyit was very probable that he would be reced as the president of the student union. A stronger position forced one to have no choice but to yieldhe hung his head and said, Thank you, Mr. Si, for your guidance. I will take note from now on.
Wen Xinya was simply amazed. Chu Jingnan was such a proud and arrogant person, towards anyoneeven if the other party was better and stronger than him, he was always gentle and graceful, humble but not self-deprecating. As he all along felt that he was more prideful than anyone else, he would never bow his elegant head to anyone.
From her previous lifetime to this lifetime, she had never seen him act so inferior and weakSi Yiyan was indeed brilliant.
She looked towards Si Yiyan with eyes filled with adoration, only falling short of being starry-eyed: Youre so brilliant.
Si Yiyans eyes smiled beautifully with an indescribable passionin front of him, nobody could even dream of bullying the girl he loved. To seek revenge for the smallest grievance right there and then was befitting of his character.
Si Yiyan got up slowly from the sofa and walked towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas heart tightened for a moment as she subconsciously held her breath, her eyes left with nothing but Si Yiyans tall and gorgeous silhouette.
Si Yiyan walked up to Wen Xinyas side, paused his footsteps for a brief moment, rubbed his arm across her shoulder, and left the student union office.
With his departure, the student union office was filled with sounds of sighs and gaspseveryone almost felt a sense of exaltation upon fulfillment, as though they survived a disaster.
Phew, he finally left. His aura is too strongwith him seated there, I felt as if Ive disrespected him andmitted the greatest sin with every movement. What sorcery.
Too terrifyinghow can someones aura be so strong, could this be the legendary aura of the tyrant? A person ordinarily takes 16 to 20 breaths every minute. Do you know how many times I breathed when he was sitting there just now? Saying which, he stretched out one hand, and under everyones doubtful looks, stretched out another hand. Ten times, only ten times.
I cant be the only one who feels that hes invincibly handsome and hated by everyone in the world? Even the God of the highest snow mountain with a celestial horse turns to ash whenpared to him.
Youre hopelessly romantic. Such a man, although not from the highest snow mountains with his bones smoothened by knife and file, wrought by chisel and stone like gold and tin, has a danger sign stered on his forehead. Even when one gets closer to a man from the highest snow mountains, the worst that can happen is to suffer from frostbiteI dare say, for a person like him, one would get injured from the slightest touch.
Who do you think he is? Seems like he has a magnificent backgroundsince when did such a character appear in the capital city? How did he be an investor of our Institute?
Who knows! However, one look and we know hes definitely not an ordinary person. Didnt you see Miss Zhang, who has been regarded by everyone in our school as the ice princess, hitting on him? That whiny voice made me have goosebumps all over, and that ass was twisting so hard that I was worried that she would identally hurt her waisttotally unlike her usual elegant, proper, cold, and reserved self.
Dont even bother, go get busy with your own stuffthe world of Prince Charming is beyond ordinary folks like us. Its more practical for us to focus on our studies and improve on ourselves day by day.
As Wen Xinya listened to everyones discussions, her lips curled into a faint smileseemed like everyone was shaken by Si Yiyans aura, which would only be subdued when facing her.
Chapter 245 - I Want an Injury Analysis to Sue Her
Chapter 245: I Want an Injury Analysis to Sue Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Jiang Yuqian and gang wanted to send Jiang Ruoyin to the first-aid room in the Institute, Jiang Ruoyin cried out loud, Im not going to the first-aid room, the first-aid room cant cure my hand. I fractured my hand, I want to go to the hospital. It hurts so bad, I want to go to the hospital. Im not going to the first-aid room.
Seeing how she cried until her eyes became red and swollen, her hair in a mess, her face filled with streaks of tears, Jiang Yuqian and gang were stunned and hurriedly took leave to send Jiang Ruoyin to the hospital.
Jiang Ruoyin cried her way to the hospital. The doctor, seeing how badly Jiang Ruoyin was crying, hurriedly instructed the nurse to bring a stretcher and got Jiang Ruoyin to lie down on it.
Upon seeing Jiang Ruoyins right wrist hanging unnaturally, the doctor instructed the nurse to send her to the orthopedics department.
As it was daytime, the hospital was crowded. Jiang Ruoyins agonizing sounds attracted many peoples attention as pairs of curious eyes looked over towards Jiang Ruoyin.
The stretcher was pushed all the way to the orthopedics department, during which, Xia Ruya, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue were by her side.
The doctor came over to check on Jiang Ruoyin. Upon seeing the doctor, Jiang Ruoyin, as though seeing a straw of survival, pulled the doctors hand as she cried agonizingly. As she was too agitated, her sharp nails sank into the doctors skin. Doctor, I fractured my hand. Youve got to save meIm still young, only fifteen-years-old, I cant be handicapped. Doctor, please, save me!
Anxious and worried, Jiang Yuqian also asked the doctor, Doctor, hows my friend? Is her hand really fractured?
Xia Ruxue was also very worked up. Doctor, please, you have to save her. Shes the daughter of the Jiang Familydo you know the Jiang Family? Its one of the top four affluent families in the capital city. Thus, the cost isnt a problem. Saying which she started cursing Wen Xinya non-stop. Wen Xinya that b*tch is actually so ruthlessonly one b*tch word and she broke Jiang Ruoyins hand.
Xia Ruya was moreposed. She said with reddened eyes, Yuqian, Ruxue, dont interrupt the doctorthis will make him distracted and unable to focus on checking Ruoyin.
Only after seeing the doctors impatient face did Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue shut up.
The doctor was genuinely very sick of these four girls. After a simple check on Jiang Ruoyins injury, he said, Youve only dislocated your handitll be alright after we fix it back. To cry until such a stage for such a small injury and even thinking that your hand is fracturedkids these days are really spoiled.
Stunned, Xia Ruya and the other two girls faces turned red.
Jiang Ruoyin widened her eyes, her face filled with awkwardness, and she even forgot the pain in her hand.
The orthopedic doctor looked at Jiang Ruoyin in disdain as he picked up her unnaturally hanging right wrist. With a slight pinch and firm twist, her bone produced a crisp cracking sound.
Ah! It hurts! Jiang Ruoyin threw her head back and screamed in agony with a sharp, piercing voice which felt like it carried gold and almost pierced through ones eardrum.
Jiang Yuqian hurried said, Doctor, be more gentleshe seems to be in a lot of pain!
Xia Ruxue also followed suit. Doctor, shes hurting so badly, is it really just a dislocation? Should we do an X-ray and check more thoroughlyyou know, shes Miss Jiang, if theres indeed an issue, you wont be able to bear the consequences.
The orthopedic doctor pulled a thoroughly long faceshe had already been in the orthopedic specialization for thirty years, and these few girls actually doubted her professional standards like this. Thinking of which, she did not rx her strength at all.
Ah! You quack, I want to file aint against you. Jiang Ruoyin let out another agonizing cry as she cried herself out of breath.
Its done! Try moving your wrist. The orthopedic doctor nced at Jiang Ruoyin with a ck face, her voice extremely cold.
Jiang Ruoyin looked at her own wrist and then unbelievably at the doctor. Thats it?
The orthopedic doctor took in a deep breath as she suppressed the annoyance and anger in her heart. If you doubt my professional standards, please turn right at the door.
Xia Ruya hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, Doctor, weve only made offensive remarks as we were too worried about our friends injury. We dont mean anything else, hope you dont mind.
Jiang Ruoyin subconsciously moved her wrist, realized that it really seemed to not hurt, and couldnt help but widen her eyes. My hand is really healed!
The orthopedic doctor already couldnt be bothered with her.
The few of them left the orthopedic department and went to check on the other injuries.
Jiang Ruoyins body was covered with green and purple bruises, looking especially terrible. Doctor, I want an injury analysis, please help to arrange! Saying which, she gritted her teeth and said, Wen Xinya that b*tch thinks that she can just get away after hitting meI want to sue her and utterly discredit her and make her lose all her reputation.
The doctor looked at her weirdly and said, These are just some minor injuriesthey dont meet the requirements for injury analysis yet.
Jiang Ruoyin suddenly pressed on her head and said, Doctor, I think Ive knocked my head and its still spinningcould it be a concussion?
Jiang Yuqian hurriedly continued, Doctor, previously, she was flung to the floor by someone and hit her head on the chair. She has been saying that she feels dizzy and nauseousdid she injure her brain? Should we check it?
Xia Ruxue also yed along. Doctor, just do us a favor. An injury analysis wont take up too much timewere not bothered by the costs.
The doctor felt that this girl did not injure her head and instead, there was something genuinely wrong with her brain. Since she was willing to spend, he did not stop her. In that case, well fill out a form and analyze the injuries before taking care of them.
Due to paying more, the injury analysis report was ready very quickly. However, it was filled with technical termslike subcutaneous bruising and soft tissue injurywhich she did not understand. She skipped directly to the level of injury evaluatedit actually did not even meet the grade 10 injury level.
Jiang Ruoyin held tightly onto the injury analysis report in her hands, her heart filled with raging hatred.
At this point, the doctor walked over to continue treating her injuries. We can only submit the injury analysis for approval after treatment has ended, and requires an evaluating body with evaluation rights to issue the injury analysis report. Also, it requires the hospital to issue proof of treatment.
The doctors words thoroughly dismissed Jiang Ruoyins intentions to sue Wen Xinya. If the one who hit her had a background that was sub-par to the Jiang Family, she could do something to the injury analysis report. However, the Wen Family was not worse off, and actually stronger, than the Jiang Family. She did not dare to do anything funnyit was too easy for the Wen Family to check on such matters, and the Jiang Family couldnt afford to lose face like that.
Jiang Yuqian was also filled with anger and hatred. Are we just going to let her humiliate and abuse us like this?
Xia Ruxue said, Why dont we hand the injury analysis to the Institute and let them punish Wen Xinya!
Xia Ruya hurriedly stopped them. DontRuoyin insulted Wen Xinya in the student union office and many people heard it. If we were to hand the injury analysis to the Institute, they will still pass it to the student union to handle. Previously, President Chu didnt pursue Wen Xinya for her hitting someone, and he wouldnt do it now either.
Jiang Ruoyin tore up the injury analysis report in her hands. Wen Xinya, I wont let you go.
Chapter 246 - Dedicated to Attacking the Finest Prince Charming
Chapter 246: Dedicated to Attacking the Finest Prince Charming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xinya, Xinya, I heard that a Prince Charming with strong aura came to the student union office today. Quick, tell me if its truelet me in some inside news. Extremely excited, Zhou Tianyu tugged at Wen Xinyas arm.
Psst! Recalling that the greatly discussed person in the Institute was Si Yiyan, she couldnt help butugh. You go ask Xuanxuan! She seems to have secretly taken a photo of him.
Xu Tongxuan couldnt help butugh. Do you need to ask me about such a matter? Youve gotta know that every girl has a pair of eyes that can spot a Prince Charming, a resource shared by all the girls in this worldits already all over the discussion forums.
Zhou Tianyu hurriedly retrieved her phone, logged into the discussion forums of the Institute, and saw a chain of posts on the forums:
[Theres actually a man who fits the legendary saying, As knife and file smoothened the bone, jade was wrought by chisel and stone. Dignified and magnanimous within, like gold and tin.]
[Prince Charming surprisingly spotted in the Institute, said to be an investor of the Institute!!!]
[He carries the storm with himyet, the thunderstorm didnt taint him at all. Hidden beneath him is a water-like aura, lustrous and exquisite!!!]
[A Prince Charming bedazzling and outstanding, like a jade tablet coated with gold!!!]
[Mysterious Prince Charming vs President of the Student Union!!!]
Amazed, Zhou Tianyu hurriedly clicked into the hottest post. When she saw the stream of photos in the post, she was instantly stunned. I thought they were exaggerating and didnt expect such a finest Prince Charming! He doesnt look very old, seems to be only twenty-odd-years-oldits no wonder that such a young Prince Charming attracted the crowds of guys and girls in the Institute to bow in madness...
Naturally, Wen Xinya also saw the chain of posts on the discussion forums. Unexpectedly, Si Yiyan had created such an uproar in the Institutethere were actually people who secretly took photos of him.
Xu Tongxuan couldnt help but sigh. Such a highly worshiped Prince Charming sitting way up highI wonder what kind of girl can be a good match for him?
Wen Xinya was drinking mineral water when she heard Xu Tongxuans words. Instantly, she spat out a gulp of waterpoohchoking her, and she coughed rapidly.
Cough cough cough cough!
Zhou Tianyu hurriedly patted her singlet and said, Look at your nonchnt look. I thought only me and Tongxuan were lovesick and didnt expect you to be lovesick tooand even more so than us to actually choke on your water.
Xu Tongxuan said, Such a man is every girls sunwho doesnt wish to be shone upon by the sun! Shes not lovesick... you didnt see the way she stared at the Prince Charming just now at the student union officeshe couldnt wait to pounce on and devour him!
Cough cough cough cough! Wen Xinya had actually calmed down, but listening to Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuans words, her throat became dry and itchy, making her cough uncontrobly again.
Look, I said shes lovesick! Xu Tongxuan shot a look at Zhou Tianyu.
Wen Xinya had nothing to defend herself, and couldnt help but silently criticize in her heart: What lovesickhes already mine, just waiting to grow up to devour and clean my mouth. Unlike you guyscan see him, but cant eat himcan only be lovesick.
Zhou Tianyu did not bother about Wen Xinya and went ahead to look at the photos on the discussion forums with Xu Tongxuan. This photo is greatsitting cross-legged, emitting an aura ofposure in the face of mountains copsing.
This photo of him facing off with Chu Jingnan is goodclear yet calm, as though his words andughter can turn walls to ashes.
How could such an outstanding Prince Charming exist in the world? Suddenly, I can understand your previous thoughtreally dont know what kind of girl can be a good match for him.
Seeing that she had been ignored, Wen Xinya said inly, Such an outstanding finest Prince Charmingof course, besides me, theres no other girls who can be a good match for him.
Saying which, Wen Xinya realized that Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu shot her weird looks. She couldnt help but panic badly. Why are you guys looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?
With a weird look in her eyes, Zhou Tianyu sized up Wen Xinya from head to toes and finally shook her head in conclusion. Not you!
Why? Wen Xinya couldnt take it lying downexactly which part of her was not good enough for Si Yiyan.
Zhou Tianyu said in a serious manner, Too immatureno boobs, no curvesunless he has a special fetish!
Wen Xinya couldnt help but ask, What special fetish?
Fetish for Lolita! Zhou Tianyu answered, but quickly shook her head. However, thats obviously impossiblehes such an exquisitely bright man, how can he have such a creepy fetish!
Wen Xinya couldnt help but let out a bellyugh. Zhou Tianyu, let me tell youeverything is possible in this world. Perhaps the Prince Charming in your heart is exactly a creepy old man with a fetish for Lolita.
Zhou Tianyu stared at her and said, Go awaydont insult the Prince Charming in my heart!
Wen Xinya couldnt help but silently criticize in her heart: Si Yiyan is exactly so!
If you were to know, not sure if youll feel disillusioned.
Xu Tongxuan looked at Wen Xinya and suddenly interrupted. You cant be suremaybe Xinya can really attack the finest Prince Charming!
Spotting gossip, Zhou Tianyus eyes lit up and immediately asked, Is there something?
Xu Tongxuan nodded and said, After the finest Prince Charming entered the student union office, he talked to Xinya, asking who was she? He even praised Xinya for having an exquisite aura and elegant style.
Wen Xinya proudly raised her brows towards Zhou Tianyu.
Zhou Tianyu widened her eyes in disbelief. For real?
Xu Tongxuan said, Of courseI even noticed that he even looked at Xinya a couple of times after that!
Wen Xinya lips curled up, looking happy with herself. Out of so many people, he only looked at me!
As if she had gone insane, Zhou Tianyu suddenly pulled Wen Xinyas hand and said, Xinya, for the convenience for sharing the Prince Charming resource with us, your sisters, youve gotta conquer this person.
Xu Tongxuan also nodded in determination. This is an honorable and arduous mission. Miss Wen, youve gotta aplish the mission with glory and determination.
Psst! Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh audibly. Dont worry, Ill definitely persevere and conquer him. Even if this person was a fortress, Ill learn from the great spirit of senior Dong Cunrui who carried bombs on his body and sted the enemys fortress, and give myself up in the mission to attack the finest Prince Charming.
Zhou Tianyu patted her shoulder firmly. Great sister!
Xu Tongxuan was the first to give in andughed. Thats enough, you guys! Theres gotta be a limit to being lovesick!
Psst! Hahahaha! Zhou Tianyu also hugged her stomach and startedughing. Damn, it was so hard to keep it in!
Wen Xinya alsoughed along.
Zhou Tianyu said solemnly, A Prince Charming whos admirable but not to be sphemed against like him is too illusory for us. Its more practical for us to focus on our studies and improve on ourselves day by day.
Wen Xinya also said seriously, I can conquer!
Xu Tongxuan swept her a look and said, Before attacking, you better worry about puberty first! With your tiny body like thistotally like a bean sprout.
Wen Xinya said angrily, Youre the bean sprout, your whole family is bean sprouts...
Hahahaha...
Chapter 247 - Resource of Handsome Men Should Be Exclusive!!
Chapter 247: Resource of Handsome Men Should Be Exclusive!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya went back to her apartment and was surprised to see Si Yiyan reading her notebook on her bed.
This reminded her of what happened at the student council. She said with a broad smile on her face, Ninth Young Master Si, a man with great panache. Even Icy Beauty Ms. Zhang, the most hard-to-get woman in our college, was in awe of you and tried to please you.
Wen Xinya wanted to tease Si Yiyan about it, but her tone became sarcastic when she thought of the intimate interaction between Ms. Zhang and Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan didnt even reject her when she was so close to him.
Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya towards him when she wasnt paying attention. Wen Xinya lost her bnce and fell right onto his chest.
Si Yiyan, let go of me. Dont touch me. Wen Xinya subconsciously put up a struggle but realized that she couldnt break out of his embrace at all. She punched Si Yiyans chest, but it only hurt her soft little hand. She then pinched him several times to cool herself down.
Si Yiyan turned over and made Wen Xinya lie underneath him. The female teacher who guided me just now is the Icy Beauty in your college? Si Yiyan asked with a frown.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan and said with a note of jealousy, Isnt she pretty? Doesnt she have a nice figure? Shy yet elegant, gentle yet mysterious. She has many admirers.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, The teachers and students in your college have some issues with their aesthetic standards. She can be called Icy Beauty with that face?
Wen Xinya burst outughing and pushed Si Yiyan. Then, why didnt you avoid her when she came so near you just now?
You jealous girl. Si Yiyan gazed at her pretty face and kissed her gently on the cheek.
Wen Xinya blushed. She would never admit that she was jealous, so she just stared at him and shouted out loud, Youre jealous! Your whole family is jealous!
The way Wen Xinya acted made Si Yiyanugh. He replied in a low tone, There was about 15 cm between Ms. Zhangs hand and me. Its a respectful distance. Youre not gonna admit that youre jealous?
This brought a faint blush to Wen Xinyas cheeks. She didnt notice the distance between Ms. Zhang and Si Yiyan as she was angry to see that Icy Beauty ttering him. Anyway, you cant deny that she has feelings for you.
Si Yiyan bent down and kissed her. Hmm, but I dont have feelings for her.
Wen Xinya was pleased to hear that. Si Yiyan, our college BBS nearly crushed because of you. Do you know what they said about you?
Si Yiyan asked, What?
Wen Xinya grinned and said with excitement, They said youre so handsome and manly that youre the real idol!
Si Yiyan asked softly, What about you? Do you think so?
Wen Xinya asked deliberately, Does it matter what I think?
Si Yiyan turned her face to look at him and said, Yes, its important.
Wen Xinya burst outughing. I didnt know that my man is so wonderful. Im satisfied. So I decided that I should watch you closely in the future, just in case you run away with other women.
She knew that Si Yiyan was amazing in many ways, but this was the first time that she heard it from someone else. All of a sudden, she was overwhelmed with vanity, a sense of crisis, and joy. Thats why she reacted to Ms. Zhang that way.
Si Yiyan gave her a kiss and said, You know what to say to make me happy.
Every man wished that he was perfect to the woman he loved, and Si Yiyan was not an exception. Wen Xinyas recognition really made him happy.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Zhou Tianyu joked that I should make you my boyfriend and then you will be our shared resource of handsome men.
Si Yiyan rubbed his forehead and asked, You agreed?
Wen Xinya nodded. Yup! I agreed. I should be more proactive andmitted to this mission of pursuing the ultimate handsome man!
Si Yiyan smiled cheerfully. Dont you think that the resource of handsome men should be exclusive? Not sharing?
Wen Xinya thought his words make sense. But, Zhou Tianyu wont forgive me if she knows about this.
Si Yiyan said, Im here. Ill protect you.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, I think I should buy you a tie.
A tie? Si Yiyan didnt understand her jumping thoughts.
Yes, to tie you up. Wen Xinya nodded seriously, thinking that her n was great.
... Actually, she was treating him as her pet.
Wen Xinya had guessed his thought when she saw him speechless. Suddenly, sheughed out loud. Its called the invisible shackles in psychology.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I didnt know there was something like that. In this case, one tie is not enough. What about you taking charge of all of my ties in the future?
Wen Xinya this little girl had a sweet mouth.
Haha, youre right. No one else is allowed to help you buy your ties, not even males. Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh.
Si Yiyan thought about it and said, Why not include the belts? You said invisible shackles, right? Thats how you can really tie me up.
Psst! Wen Xinyaughed so hard that she couldnt catch her breath. Si Yiyan, youre so funny. Do you know that the action of females giving males belts is called implicit vows of chastity in psychology? So, youre gonna do that for me?
Si Yiyan replied, Ive done it for 20 years already. I dont mind doing that for the rest of my life.
Ok! Remember your words! Wen Xinya said cheerfully.
Si Yiyan pondered and said, Since youre buying, why not buy my clothes too? You can tie me up andbel me with your tag in this way. Isnt it perfect?
Hahahaha, you wish. Wen Xinya scraped his face gently andughed.
Si Yiyan bent down and kissed the tip of her nose.
Chapter 248 - Bird of Paradise
Chapter 248: Bird of Paradise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After ss, Shen Mengting suggested going to a bar and celebrate. Surprisingly, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan both agreed to join.
Zhou Tianyu wrapped her arms around Wen Xinyas neck and said, Xinya, we havent hung out for quite a while. You were always busy, either with your studies or with something else. You have to go out with us today.
Xu Tongxuan also smiled and said, It just feels good every time I think of you kicking Jiang Ruoyin to the ground, making her cry in pain.
Shen Mengting quickly added, I know a nice ce. Ive been there with one of my ssmates for her birthday. That bar serves great cocktails. Why dont we go there?
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan had no issues with this as the location didnt matter to them.
Wen Xinya didnt have any other ce in mind, so she said, Ok then, lets go there!
The four of them headed to the bar by taxi.
The bar had a beautiful name, Bird of Paradise, and it looked pretty high-ss from outside.
Entering the bar, the deafening, devilish DJ music and flickering disco light formed a decadent scene.
To their surprise, there were many people inside, and most of them were teenagers aged between fifteen to twenty. Zhou Tianyu eximed, Gosh, I didnt know there was such a ce in the Capital city!
Xu Tongxuan frowned slightly. They are all teenagers!
Wen Xinya shot Shen Mengting a strange look. She didnt expect a model student like Shen Mengting to like the decadent atmosphere in the bar.
Shen Mengting didnt notice Wen Xinyas look. She looked around nervously as if she didnt belong to this ce at all. I think this bar is nice. With all the teenagers, we can have more fun and freedom. I havent been to many bars, but this one looks good.
Listening to Shen Mengtings words, Wen Xinya and the others didnt say anything. Shen Mengting was the model student, it was normal that she seldom came to these ces.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan frowned. They didnt like this ce.
Although a bar was a ce for partying, it didnt feel right when you saw people your age indulging themselves in booze.
Since we dont like this ce, lets go to Jiayuan Club instead. They have more entertainment as well, said Xu Tongxuan.
Wen Xinya gave Xu Tongxuan a serious look and said, Tongxuan, you should go to Jiayuan less often in the future. They have more entertainment, but they are also moreplicated. Its easy to get tricked.
Wen Xinya knew this club. She visited the club frequently in her previous life, so she knew the shocking inside stories.
If Ninth-Heaven was the symbol of status, then Jiayuan Club was the symbol of extravagance. From beggar to millionaire, everyone could be entertained at Jiayuan Club as long as he had the money.
If ck Sunday Bar hid vice activities in the darkness, then Jiayuan Club did it in public. Only, they did it in a subtle way that not many people would notice.
In her previous life, the police investigated Jiayuan Club but ended up with nothing. Obviously, Jiayuan Club had a strong background that turned people down.
Seeing the seriousness in Wen Xinyas eyes, Xu Tongxuan found her words believable. Grandpa once warned her, but she thought he didnt like her to be yful, so she ignored him. Now even Wen Xinya was saying this, she had to pay more attention to this issue.
Shen Mengting seemed to sense that the others were not in the mood for celebration, so she forced a smile and said, Their cocktails are very good. Lets go and grab a drink!
Wen Xinya was not interested, but it was hard for her to decline Shen Mengtings offer. Ok! Lets have a try.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan both agreed. They sat down on the bar counter and saw four bartenders showing off their wonderful techniques. They all looked very handsome, even better than those who had undergone stic surgeries.
The four of them look exactly the same. Are they quadruplets? Ive never seen quadruplets. Zhou Tianyu said with amazement.
Xu Tongxuan kept staring at the four bartenders. They have distinct personalities though they look identical to each other. One is cool, one is cute, another is gentle, and thest one is friendly. Amazing!
However, Wen Xinya didnt mind this. A bar had to have some attractions. And these four bartenders were not only good-looking but also good at bartending. Their different personalities appealed to different people. That was the bars gimmick.
At the moment, there was an outburst of apuse from the other side of the counter.
Seeing that the three of them were intrigued, Shen Mengting secretly let out a sigh of relief. Slowly, she rxed her fists.
Show us the menu for drinks!
The bartender nodded inly and handed them the menu.
Shen Mengtingughed and quickly added, There are some special cocktails off the menu. Although the price is a little higher, their vors are way better than those on the menu. So were not ordering the cocktails on this menu.
She even knew this? Wen Xinya looked at Shen Mengting. Under the flickering light, her expression was unfathomable. Wen Xinya knocked at the bar counter and said casually, Well, lets try then!
Shen Mengting smiled with a huge sigh of relief. Four signature Bird of Paradise please.
The bartender gave them a cold nce and said, Please wait.
Wen Xinya noticed the strange look from the bartender, but she didnt care as he was always cool and quiet. She turned to fix her eyes on Shen Mengting who seemed to be thinking with her head down.
It didnt take long for the bartender to serve them the Bird of Paradise.
It was indeed a Bird of Paradise! An orange flower in the shape of a crane was ced in blue liquor. It was colorful and fancy, like a red-crowned crane looking up into the sky.
Zhou Tianyu bent over to appreciate the beautiful cocktail. Its so pretty that I cant let myself drink it!
Xu Tongxuan said, I never knew that cocktails could be so beautiful!
Shen Mengting was the first one to raise the ss and taste the drink. It tastes quite nice.
Wen Xinya followed. It tastes fruity, but I cant tell whats inside.
Chapter 249 - Drugged Cocktail!!!
Chapter 249: Drugged Cocktail!!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Shen Mengting suddenly stood up. I need to go out and take this call. Its too loud in here, I cant hear anything.
Mmm. Go ahead! Wen Xinya saw Shen Mengting walking towards the back of the bar.
Shen Mengting went to the washroom. Her palm was covered in sweat and dirt as she washed her hands.
The ice-cold water relieved her anxiety. She put her fingers inside her mouth to induce vomiting then bent over the basin, puking non-stop.
Even the smelly gastric juice was vomited out. She turned on the tap to gargle and washed her face to calm down.
Her phone rang at this moment. Shen Mengting took it out and pressed the answer button. Aunt Ning, Ive brought Wen Xinya to Bird of Paradise as you required. Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan came with us. I ordered the Bird of Paradise for them all.
Ning Shuqian, on the other side of the phone, was enjoying an essential oil massage at Floral Lingo Pavilion. Well done. Wen Xinya this little b*tch is always cunning. Did she suspect anything?
Shen Mengting quickly replied, Aunt Ning, dont worry. She didnt suspect anything. She trusts me with all her heart ever since I blocked the hot soup for her. I suggested toe to Bird of Paradise today and she agreed.
Ning Shuqian was exhrated. She knew that it was easy for an honest person like Shen Mengting to gain trust from others. All right. Did she drink the drugged cocktail?
Shen Mengting tightened her grasp and said, Yes. I was afraid that they were gonna suspect me, so I took the initiative to drink first. Wen Xinya followed me and drank some. I think Ill just say that I had no idea about the drugged cocktail if they ask meter. Anyway, they wont suspect me because all of us drank it.
Shen Mengtings words made Ning Shuqian very happy. She knew this girl was clever. Im sorry I made it difficult for you. There are a lot of white pills in the cocktail. You didnt ask me and just drank that... If anything happens...
Of course, Shen Mengting knew what was added to the cocktail. But she didnt care because she wanted to gain trust from Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya. Aunt Ning, dont worry. Ive vomited it out already. The remnants of the drug are unable to cause addiction.
Ning Shuqian said in a gentle tone, Good girl. Sorry I made it difficult for you.
Dont say that, Aunt Ning. I dropped out of school before. If it werent for you, I would never be able to study at Lan Feng Institute and my mother wouldnt get treatments at the nursing house. Youre my benefactor. There is nothing wrong for me to do you such a small favor.
Ning Shuqian raised her brow. Please dont say that. Your mother and I are old friends. I will not turn a blind eye when she needs help.
Shen Mengting was touched and said, Thank you, Aunt Ning!
Ning Shuqian said, Ive already contacted the US college which Yuya is in. After this things over, Ill send you there. As for your mother, Ill get someone to look after her at the nursing home.
Really? said Shen Mengting, pleasantly surprised.
Ning Shuqian said, Of course. I know that studying abroad is your dream, so I made some arrangements. You and Yuya can look after each other there.
Shen Mengting wept with joy. Thank you, Aunt Ning!
Right. You should leave the bar now. Ive just called the police and notified some of the journalists I know. It would be bad if youre caught by the police or photographed by the journalists.
Shen Mengting said, Its okay, Aunt Ning. Even if I was caught, its my first time doing drugs. The maximum sentence is 15 days in prison. Im a civilian, so I will be ignored even if this is reported. Peoples attention will be on Wen Xinya and the other two girls. They are daughters of aristocratic families. A scandal like this will definitely create chaos.
Ning Shuqian was pleased with her answer. If it wasnt for Wen Xinya going against me every time and kicking Yuya out of the Wen Family... I would not do that to her.
Shen Mengting quickly replied, Aunt Ning, I know you were forced to do this. Wen Xinya is a bully. She just beat the daughter of the Jiang Family today at the student council. Ive never seen such an aggressive person like her.
Ning Shuqian said a few words to Shen Mengting then hung up the phone.
In the social circle, every family would send their child overseas if they were involved in drug scandals. Yuya was kicked out of the Wen Family because of Wen Xinya, so she wanted to send Wen Xinya abroad.
In a minute, several police cars pulled over, and uniformed police officers dashed inside. Soon after, a group of journalists arrived at the scene.
The bar was a mess. People were running and screaming.
Freeze! Dont move. Knees on the ground! The police threw a few guys onto the ground.
Someone reported that a few daughters from wealthy families are taking drugs. All of you muste to the police station with me for investigation! The officer then turned to his colleagues and said, Search every inch of the bar!
Shen Mengting just came out of the washroom. She was high and didnt realize what was happening. She saw Wen Xinya sitting in front of the bar counter, so she ran towards her and pulled her to the stage. Xinya, Xinya, lets go and dance!
But her arms seemed to be blocked by someone else, hindering her movements. Sheughed and struggled. Staggering, she could barely stand.
Shen Mengting has already lost consciousness. She chuckled and giggled. Xinya, Xinya, dont pull me! Im dizzy...
The journalists were busy taking photos. The bar would be swarmed by them if the police didnt block the entrance. They received an anonymous call informing them that Wen Xinya was taking drugs at this bar, so they hurried to the scene immediately.
Shen Mengting was caught by the police. Judging from her behavior, it was obvious that she just took drugs or was doped. It seemed that the anonymous report was true.
Shen Mengting struggled constantly, trying to grab Wen Xinya. Xinya, why are they holding us? I wanna dance, I wanna sing, I wanna fly high...
Chapter 250 - Someone Reported Bird of Paradis
Chapter 250: Someone Reported Bird of Paradise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What Wen Xinya didnt know was that an Aston Martin had pulled over at the backdoor of the bar. Si Yiyan opened the door and stepped out.
He was in a white shirt and a pair of ck pants.
White, clean, and refined. Its pureness made it elegant yet dull, in yet cold.
ck, bright, and shiny. Its gracefulness made it luxurious yet simple, mysterious yet solemn.
ck and white, the two opposite colors had an ineffablemon nature. ck symbolized dominance, power, and strength. White symbolized cold, death, and evil omen. On his body, ck and white seemed to show their own strength by the presence of the other party.
Behind him was the superintendent of the south district police station.
The chubby superintendent trotted to catch up with Si Yiyan, wiping away the sweat on his forehead with his handkerchief from time to time. His fat face turned red and he breathed heavily using his mouth.
Si Yiyan kicked the door open.
Bang!
The sound was especially clear in the silence. The superintendent was stunned and didnt even dare to breathe.
Si Yiyan and his fellows walked towards the bar. A policeman stopped them and said, Sir, the police is investigating inside. Please cooperate.
The ambiance became awkward.
The superintendent came forward and saw the police officer in front of Si Yiyan. He felt sorry for him. Too bad, he met Si Yiyan, thought the superintendent.
Go and do your job. Dont interfere with us! The superintendent quickly walked in with a stern expression.
The police officer quickly lowered his head and stepped aside.
Si Yiyan frowned. All the customers were squatting on the dance floor with their hands on their heads. He nced at the crowd and asked in a low voice, All the people in the bar are here?
The police officer quickly leaned forward and answered, There are a dozen or so in the police car. They were taking drugs, so we were nning to take them into the station as soon as possible.
Si Yiyans face suddenly darkened.
He had done thorough research on this bar beforeing in. This kind of bar which had hidden rules was more dangerous than ck Sunday. This was because ck Sunday only targeted at certain customers and stayed away from trouble. But Bird of Paradise had no rules at all. The consequences were unimaginable if one fell into the trap.
Why would Xinyae to this bar? Did Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan bring her here? What was she doing here? Just having fun?
This reminded him of Xinyas kidnapping. The doctors words echoed in his ear, She has never taken drugs, but yet her symptoms appear as though she quit an addiction. Its very possible that she has a very deep psychological trauma. As a family member, please proceed with care, else she will one day walk down a road of no return.
The policeman suddenly felt stressed and turned pale. Perspiration ran down his forehead.
Is there a name list? Si Yiyan asked coldly.
It took the policeman a while to react. The superintendent winked at him. Ye... yes. Everyone here at the bar tonight has already registered, said the policeman.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly. The superintendent stared at the slow-witted policeman and said, Get the name list.
Yes yes yes! He then ran towards a policewoman to get the name list and handed it to his boss.
However, the list was intercepted by a hand. It was Si Yiyan who wanted to see the list.
The superintendent was very disappointed and worried about the policeman. He was too dull to be a police officer. It was better for him to stay in the archives room to manage logistics.
Si Yiyan nced through the name list.
The superintendent observed Si Yiyan nervously, sweat streaming down his face. Si Yiyan had the strong power to make people beside him feel pressurized.
Si Yiyan finished scanning the list in less than thirty seconds. Are you sure that everyone that entered the bar tonight is gathered here?
The policeman quickly wiped away his sweat and replied, Im sure. We have conducted a thorough search inside and outside the bar. There are also police officers guarding at the entrances to prevent anyone from escaping. We have the entire Bird of Paradise under control.
Instantly, Si Yiyans face lightened.
The superintendent heaved a sigh of relief. Ninth Young Master, is there a problem with the list?
No. Si Yiyan replied inly. Xinya texted him earlier that she wasing to Bird of Paradise with Zhou Tianyu and the other girls. He didnt think that was a big deal then. But he sensed something was wrong when he heard that a group of policemen and journalists were going to the bar. He called her immediately but her phone was off.
He then called the superintendent of the police station and knew that someone reported a drug case in Bird of Paradise, saying that teenagers were offered drugs in the bar. So, he hurried here.
Luckily, Xinyas name was not on the list. It proved that she wasnt here.
But Xinya told him she was gonna be here. If she wasnt here, then where was she? Si Yiyan frowned, worried.
Thats good! Thats good! The superintendent finally rxed. On their way to Bird of Paradise, he tried to talk to Si Yiyan many times. However, he backed out as he was intimidated by Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan turned to look at the superintendent and said politely, Sorry, I have troubled you toe with me today. Ill invite you to dinner another day to thank you.
The superintendent was ttered. Heughed and said, Ninth Young Master, youre too kind. Its my pleasure to serve you. Dinner is more than what I deserve.
Some people were out of their league and they dare not to associate with, only to serve. Ninth Young Master was such a person. Everyone wanted to associate with him, but no one dared to do so.
Si Yiyan said inly, Please dont decline.
The superintendents forehead was covered in sweat again, and even his breathing slowed. I wont, I wont.
Chapter 251 - Daughters from Aristocratic Families Taking Drugs!!
Chapter 251: Daughters from Aristocratic Families Taking Drugs!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Tongxuan was stupefied as she watched a group of policemen dash into Bird of Paradise with a group of journalists following tight behind. There are only three purposes for police toe to a bar...
Zhou Tianyu finished her sentence. Prostitution, gambling, and drugs.
Correct. Wen Xinya said.
Xu Tongxuan inhaled deeply and patted her chest. Well, were lucky to leave early. Otherwise, wed be involved. If the journalists caught us, wed be the headline news tomorrow.
After Shen Mengting went to take the call, Wen Xinya asked Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu to leave the bar with her. Xu Tongxuan was curious about Wen Xinyas n. She kept asking, but Wen Xinya kept quiet.
To their surprise, several police cars arrived at Bird of Paradise just after they entered the taxi. Wen Xinya suggested going back to see what happened.
They didnt expect this.
Zhou Tianyu gave her a nce and said inly, Youre all brawn, no brains. Do you think that all this is just a coincidence?
It was obvious that the police and journalists wereing for them.
Xu Tongxuan was a casual person, so she didnt know much about the Wen Family. She red at Zhou Tianyu. Youre all brawn, no brains. Your whole family is all brawn, no brains.
If Im not wrong, that cocktail was drugged. And the police and journalists wereing for me. Wen Xinya said coldly, her eyes revealingplete stillness.
Who? Ning Shuqian or Xia Ruya? Or both? They really tried so hard to let Shen Mengting approach Wen Xinya stealthily.
Thinking back, Shen Mengting took care of her in many situations. She even blocked the hot soup for herst time. All these gestures were to gain her trust... And she believed it. How funny!
Shen Mengting wanted to drug you? Xu Tongxuan looked at Wen Xinya with eyes wide open. Shen Mengting was the one who suggested this bar.
Xinya, are you okay? Zhou Tianyu was concerned about Wen Xinya. Even she didnt realize that an honest person like Shen Mengting would be so vicious. She knew Xinya well enough to know that Xinya would treat her real friends whole-heartedly. And she could tell that Shen Mengting was one of them.
Im fine. Dont worry about me. Wen Xinya replied inly.
Although it made her sad that Shen Mengting was a pawn in Ning Shuqians hand, she realized how scheming Ning Shuqian could be. She had to be extra careful.
Zhou Tianyu sensed the coldness in her voice. Wen Xinyas gaze was frighteningly cold.
Yes, cold. A terrifying, shocking, and unascertainable gaze.
Xu Tongxuan didnt think about it further. She asked curiously, Wen Xinya, how did you know that our cocktails were drugged?
Wen Xinya said inly, Although Bird of Paradise is a good symbol, in certain fields, it insinuates darkness. You know that I grew up in the streets, so I know there are many hidden rules in some bars. Many off-menu drinks are drugged.
Wen Xinya didnt say anything further. She had been ying around in all kinds of bars and clubs in her previous life. ck Sunday had many expensive off-menu drinks. Each one of them had its own special name which only the regr customers would know.
And all of these drinks were not pure.
Some contained drugs!
Some contained stimnts!
There was a wide variety.
She became cautious when Shen Mengting mentioned off-menu drinks.
Zhou Tianyu was anxious. You knew that your drink was drugged and still drank it? Are you insane?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Dont worry. The cocktail just touched my lips. I didnt drink it.
Zhou Tianyu finally rxed. Your stepmother is going too far to take her revenge. How could she even think of this method? If we were caught, the headline tomorrow would be Daughters From Aristocratic Families Taking Drugs!!
Wen Xinya sighed. No wonder she was so peaceful these days. She had it all nned.
There were many drug scandals in the Capital City, and every case was serious. I remember that General Lins son was on drugs and everyone in the city knew about it. General Lin, at such an old age, was med by people. He even bowed and apologized on national TV. His son was sent abroad and never returned. General Lin was also forced to retire because of this. The Lin Family was alienated in the military as well. Now they are at the third-tier. Xu Tongxuan sighed.
Zhou Tianyu added, Also because of this, people will be sent abroad by their own family if they were involved in drug scandals.
Wen Xinya gasped. Ning Shuqian was so malicious that she used this against her. Maybe it was because Ning Yuya was sent abroad.
Wen Xinya pondered and texted the private investigator which Qiu Yifan introduced to her, asking for the rtionship between Shen Mengting and Ning Shuqian.
At this moment, the police took a group of teenagers out of the bar, and Shen Mengting was amidst them.
Shen Mengting was totally controlled by drugs. She dragged a policeman and shouted, Xinya, Xinya, lets sing and dance...
Behind the police was the group of journalists who had already lost their passion. I thought I was getting the big news of the daughter of the Wen Family taking drugs. I came here for nothing. Who the hell called and reported the fake information?
Sigh! We were tricked. Miss Wen doesnt seem like someone who would take drugs.
Shit! That son of a bitch made me run for nothing! Ill expose all of her and her ancestors dirty stories once I catch her!
Alright, stopining. We didnte for nothing, though we dont have Miss Wens pictures. We have the first-hand news now; this months bonus is guaranteed.
Thats true. Bird of Paradise has hidden rules and it offers drugs to teenagers. This is good enough to make people from all aspects of society pay attention to this issue.
Chapter 252 - Even If You Want to Die, Dont Drag Me to the Grave with You
Chapter 252: Even If You Want to Die, Dont Drag Me to the Grave with You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With the urrence of such incident, Wen Xinya no longer had the mood to go out and celebrate with Zhou Tianyu and the others. After bidding them goodbye, Wen Xinya headed straight home to the Wen Family.
As the car turned into a corner that was near the Wen Family mansion, a ck car rushed towards them out of nowhere. Wen Xinyas pupil shrank as the strong headlights shone directly into her eyes. The re forced her eyes to shut out of pain.
The color drained from the shocked drivers face. He turned the steering wheel in a frenzy and stomped on the breaks, causing the tires to screech loudly, breaking the silence of the quiet night.
The car finally came to a stop. Wen Xinyas body was flung forward because of the sudden force. Luckily, she reacted in time and stabilized herself. As her heart raced from the terror, she so happened to recall the time when Si Yiyan chided her for not having any safety awareness and even nagged her for not putting on the seat belt.
Wen Xinya was visibly shaken as she red at the car in front of her that was facing them sideways. The car was silent, and the only thing she could hear was her heart beating against her chest uncontroblyba-thump, ba-thumpas well as the heavy breathing from having survived the ordeal.
The driver wasnt in any better state. He sat paralyzed in his seat like a stone with a nk expression on his face.
As Wen Xinya regained her senses and rejoiced at their safety, the driver flew out of the car in a rage and rushed towards the car opposite them. He shouted, You bastard! Are you sick of living? Even if you want to die, dont drag me to the grave with you...
Wen Xinya opened the door immediately, only to realize that the car in front of them was an Aston Martin. At that sight, the vein on her forehead bulged. She quickly went up to the driver who was busy cursing and said, Mister, why dont I just get off here since its already near my house! Thank you for all your hard work today.
She fished out two red notes and passed it to the driver as she spoke. Mister, please keep the change. The remaining money is to help you recover from the shock.
Only an idiot would reject free money. Furthermore, he had just gone through such a scary ordeal. The driver grinned widely and replied, Miss, you should hurry back home! That person is a lunatic... looking for death! Im worried that he may be up to no good!
Wen Xinya stered a smile on her face as she nodded.
The car opposite them then drove to the side, allowing the taxi to drive away.
The Aston Martin was parked and Si Yiyan suddenly emerged from the car. As if carried by the wind, he moved towards Wen Xinya swiftly and pressed her against the car hood before kissing her passionately.
Wen Xinya struggled for a moment before giving in to him.
All of her energy was sucked away by the kiss. Only after Si Yiyan broke away from the kiss did she realize she was sitting on the car hood after he had carried her onto it. She red at him as she gasped to catch her breath. Si Yiyan, what the hell were you thinking? Do you want to die? Rushing out from the corner out of nowhere, I was almost scared to death!
Si Yiyan panted as he buried his face in her neck. Did I scare you?
Wen Xinya replied harshly, Of course! I almost had a heart attack!
Si Yiyan croaked, Im sorry.
After hearing him apologize in his deep husky voice, Wen Xinyas anger dissipated. Dont drive so wildly next time. You know, when I got off the taxi just now and saw your car, I was so scared that my legs turned to jelly.
Si Yiyan nted a deep kiss on her temple before whispering, I found out that the Birds of Paradise was closed down by the police for investigations. I was afraid that it may have implicated you which was why I rushed over there, but you were not around. Where did you go tonight? Why is your phone switched off?
When he could not find her at the Birds of Paradise, he came to the Wen Family mansion to wait for her. Expectedly, she arrived soon after in a taxi. As he was too caught up in his worry, he momentarily lost his rationality. By the time he came to his senses, his car had already rushed out.
Wen Xinya was stunned. Wait, what? My phone is switched off?
She took out her phone as she spoke, only to realize that her phone was indeed switched off. She recalled that when she was in the taxi to the Birds of Paradise earlier on, after she sent a message to Si Yiyan, Shen Mengting casually asked for her phone with the excuse that she thought it was really pretty. It must have been then that Shen Mengting switched it off discreetly in case she received any phone calls that may have ruined their night at the Birds of Paradise.
Wen Xinya switched on her phone immediately. Her phone rang continuously from all the notifications she received. They were all from Si Yiyan, with over ten missed calls as well as various messages. She quickly exined, Shen Mengting brought us to that bar. I thought the atmosphere there was a little off and suspected that Shen Mengting may have an ulterior motive. As such, I waited for her to use the bathroom before sneaking out. When the police arrived I was already out of the vicinity.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that he had overreacted, panicking for a few hours for no reason just because of what the doctor had said. There are many things in the Birds of Paradise that are not under regtions. You have experienced how its like at ck Sunday so you should know what I mean. Its very rowdy in there, and with one drink after another, youd never know when youve been drugged.
Wen Xinya wrapped her arms around his waist. She knew that he was so reckless only because he was worried about her. Si Yiyan, Im okay. Im really okay.
Si Yiyan looked at her sternly. Dont ever go back to those unfamiliar bars again. You have no idea what sort of shady things happen behind the scenes.
Wen Xinya nodded vigorously before saying, Si Yiyan, help me investigate the Birds of Paradise! I suspect that Shen Mengting is someone Ning Shuqian sent to get close to me. If thats the case, Shen Mengting must have received support from Ning Shuqian to set me up. Ning Shuqian must have contact with this bar, so go and find out whats her rtionship with it.
Si Yiyan replied, Ive already sent people to investigate and have received some preliminary news. However, they couldnt find anything useful. I reckon that this Birds of Paradise may be rted to the people who kidnapped you previously, as well as the ones who killed Yang Chongguang. They are the ones backing Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya frowned. You mean theres a chance we wont find out anything!
Si Yiyan nodded. I know how good our enemies are at hiding. Such circumstance is a disadvantage for us, to begin with. Furthermore, it seems like they are fully prepared every time. No matter if their n is a sess or a failure, they are able to get rid of all evidence. ording to my knowledge, the only thing able to escape from every investigator like that is a machine groomed by a certain family line!
Wen Xinya was shocked by the information Si Yiyan had just shared with her. What machine?
Si Yiyan continued, Machine is just a name we use in the trade. Theres another term used in the past thats more explicit: an assassin!
Wen Xinya gasped. Everything told by Si Yiyan was out of her knowledge. She never thought that there would still be assassins around in the 21st century. I understand now.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Xinya, this world is much moreplicated than you think. However... you can rest assured. I will never let anything happen to you.
Wen Xinya buried her face in his chest. She listened to his steady heartbeat and felt her heart calm down along with it as her worries faded away.
Chapter 253 - Pack Your Things Now and Scram
Chapter 253: Pack Your Things Now and Scram
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian was up and about early in the morning. Wen Haowen drowsily flipped his body only to realize the other side of the bed was empty. He frowned. Then, he forced his tired eyes open slightly and saw that Ning Shuqian was sitting at the dressing table while doing her skincare routine.
Why are you up so early? Wen Haowen yawned. The sun must have risen from the West today seeing as Ning Shuqian never woke up earlier than him.
Ning Shuqian looked at him with a wide grin. Its nothing. I couldnt sleep well and woke up early, so I decided to get out of bed.
Get out of bed earlier to see Wen Xinya humiliate herself!
After being married for 15 years, Wen Haowen could tell from one nce that Ning Shuqian was over the moon. He couldnt resist asking, Its early in the morning and youre in such a good mood. Did something good happen?
Ning Shuqian pondered for a moment, wondering if she should tell him in advance. However, she decided it was not necessary and replied with a smile, Its nothing much. You can get some more sleep while I go and prepare breakfast for you.
Wen Haowen did not question her any further. After all, he was still pretty sleepy!
When Ning Shuqian reached the living room, the first thing she did was to pour herself a ss of red wine from the shelf. The red liquid flowed into the ss with a low swishing sound, and the aroma of the wine filled the air.
Ning Shuqian raised the ss in her hand lightly. The deep red wine was as mesmerizing as that of a ruby. As she swirled the ss, the wine danced around inside, leaving faint kiss marks on the wall of the ss.
Red wine was the most beautiful and luxurious thing in the world. It was gorgeous but cool, noble yet subtle.
She carried her ss of red wine to the living room. On the coffee table was todays newspaper. Ning Shuqian sat down gracefully on the sofa and ced the ss on the coffee table.
Wen Xinya, theres no way you couldve gotten away this time.
You made Yuya be kicked out of the Wen Family and even made the old man send her overseas. I will make the Wen Family disown you and have you sent abroad to apany her.
Ning Shuqian picked up the newspaper on the coffee table. As expected, the headline on the front page was regarding the distribution of drugs to teenagers at Birds of Paradise.
However, the photo on the article only featured Shen Mengting and a bunch of random teenagers. What about Wen Xinya?
She instinctively felt that something was off and began reading the article carefully.
She examined every nook and cranny of the article, yet she could not spot any news on Wen Xinya. What in the world was going on?
Just the day before, Shen Mengting clearly said that Wen Xinya had drunk the spiked drink, and she had called the police right at that moment. It could not have gone wrong!
This is impossible! Ning Shuqian was in disbelief!
In her rage, Ning Shuqian caused the ss of red wine to fly off the table onto the floor. It shattered into a million pieces with a loud crash, dying the floor in a sea of red. Wen Xinya you b*tch! B*tch! B*tch!
A thought came to Ning Shuqian, and all of a sudden, she called out towards the kitchen with a loud shriek, Mother Wu!
The way she screamed carried clear rage. Her eyes opened wide with anger shing across them, without any trace of her gentle appearance left.
Her helper, Mother Wu, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, rushed out in a panic as soon as she heard her call. Madam, you called?
She had only worked at this family for a week, yet it felt like this was a battlefield every day. The female owner had a terrible temper, taking it out on her whenever she felt like it. There had been three other helpers who left before her for various reasons.
Are these the only newspapers today? Ning Shuqian spurted out in a fury.
Mother Wu hurriedly replied, They were the only ones in the mailbox, and are also the only newspapers and magazines Mister has subscribed to.
Ning Shuqian did not like to read newspapers on a normal basis, so she was unfamiliar with it. After hearing Mother Wus words, she quickly ordered, Go out now and buy every single newspaper and magazine from the newspaper stand.
But... Mother Wu wanted to tell her that the egg was still cooking in the kitchen.
GO NOW. Ning Shuqian cut her off. She red at her as if she wanted to devour her whole.
Mother Wu went pale with fear. She ran out immediately without even taking off her apron.
After Mother Wu left, Ning Shuqian took in a deep breath to calm her anger. Ive only given the information to a few publishers. The others must not have reported it since they didnt know about it.
At this thought, she recalled about that person whom she had asked to send Wen Xinya to her doom. However, her n ended in failure. Afterward, that person told her that it was too ambitious of them to try to send someone to their doom and that it was not beneficial to them. Although she was indignant, she knew that that person was right. As of today, the Wen Family waspletely in the palms of Old Mr. Wen who was very doting of Wen Xinya. If anything were to happen to Wen Xinya, she would be the first suspect.
After around 15 minutes, Ning Shuqian caught a whiff of something burning. She frowned. As she was about to head to the kitchen to check it out, Mother Wu returned, struggling with huge stic bags.
Ning Shuqian quickly directed Mother Wu to ce all of the magazines on the coffee table and started flipping through them.
However... there was not a single piece of news rted to Wen Xinya on the newspapers and magazines. She knew for sure that her n from yesterday had failed.
The burning smell pervaded the air. Ning Shuqians expression turned even darker as she shouted towards the kitchen, Mother Wu, what the hell are you doing? Why is there a burning smell in the house?
Mother Wu, who was cooking up a new batch of eggs, went into a frenzy as soon as she heard Ning Shuqians voice. In her panic, she dropped a te to the floor.
CRASH! That sound was thest straw for Ning Shuqian. She stomped to the entrance of the kitchen and saw a te was broken into pieces on the floor. She was so enraged that steam wasing out of her ears. How do you even do anything? So stupid and useless, you cant evenplete such an easy task. Why did I even spend so much money to hire you?
All color drained from Mother Wus face. She hung her head as she stood there helplessly. Madam, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I...
Ning Shuqian was not willing to listen to her exnations and cut her off angrily. Did you know that this set of tes was imported from Ennd and cost a few thousand dors just for a single te! Only a few sets can be found within the country, so even if you want to buy it, you cant! And you just broke one like that! How are you going to pay for it?
Mother Wu waspletely paralyzed with fear, unable to utter even a single word. Her face was as white as a sheet.
Ning Shuqian continued without letting up, Pack your things now and scram! We dont need such a stupid maid like you here. Dont even think of getting paid for this week.
Just then, Wen Haowen walked into the kitchen in his navy blue silk pajamas. With a dark expression, he barked out angrily, Whats with all this noise early in the morning?
Ning Shuqian huffed and walked to Wen Haowen. Sorry, Haowen. Its because Mother Wu broke a te of your favorite set that was imported from Ennd, thats why I was reprimanding her in a fit of rage.
Wen Haowen finally saw the broken sses that were strewn all over the floor. His face darkened. Yes, she should be fired, but whats the point of causing a ruckus in the house? A te has broken, so be it. Dont let others think that I, Wen Haowen, am so petty that I cant even let go off such a little te.
Wen Haowen was infuriated as well. Ever since they moved out, although they had more freedom, there was something wrong with Shuqian. She would frequently cause a scene over every little thing, such that there was not a single day of peace, and even chased away three other helpers.
Ning Shuqian was rendered speechless.
Chapter 254 - Su Jinshan, Madam of the Jiang Family
Chapter 254: Su Jinshan, Madam of the Jiang Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the news on Shen Mengting was exposed, the entire Lan Feng Institute was shocked. Students who were familiar with Shen Mengting could not believe that the honest Shen Mengting who came from a poor background would actually take drugs...
The police station had delivered Shen Mengtings drug test result to Lan Feng Institute which was proven to be positive through her urine test. Furthermore, there were traces in her blood as well to confirm the fact that she had indeed taken drugs for pleasure.
The principal of Lan Feng Institute held an assembly for the entire school, expressing his grief towards the actions of Shen Mengting as well as to deliver a thought-provoking lesson to all the students. Finally, it was announced that Shen Mengting would be expelled from the Institute and be cklisted from all other colleges such that she could never enroll in them.
Now that things had developed to this point, it was as good as Shen Mengting digging her own grave.
When Wen Xinya was done with her lunch after the afternoon lesson, she received a message from Chu Jingnan to join the student meeting for a while. Wen Xinya deduced that it might be rted to Jiang Ruoyin.
Jiang Ruoyin was absent from school today, but there was no news of her being expelled from the Institute. She knew that things must be moreplicated than they thought.
Wen Xinya sneered as she headed for the student meeting.
It was quiet at the student meeting. In the huge hall, there was ady in her thirties talking to Chu Jingnan with her legs crossed elegantly. She had a hairdo and delicate makeup on her face and was dressed in a tailor-made Chanel suit.
Sitting right beside her was Jiang Ruoyin. When she saw Wen Xinya, she smirked, looking all pleased with herself.
Wen Xinya could recognize that woman at one nce. She was Jiang Ruoyins mother, Su Jinshan. Su Jinshan was not just another housewife, but a strong businesswoman. She was the current general manager of the Su Family Organization and held as much power as the chairman.
When Wen Xinya walked over, Su Jinshans gaze naturallynded on her and began sizing her up. She was oppressive and had a strong aura, all which Wen Xinya found detestable.
Wen Xinya showed no interest in Su Jinshan. Looking straight at Chu Jingnan, she asked, Does president Chu have any business with me? Does the president not know that its our afternoon break now?
Chu Jingnan looked at her stiffly. This here is Jiang Ruoyins mother, Madam Su Jinshan. She hoped to meet you for a discussion regarding Jiang Ruoyins expulsion.
Wen Xinya took a quick nce at Su Jinshan before turning back to Chu Jingnan. If its about that, theres no need for any discussion. Im never going to change my mind.
Chu Jingnan frowned. He did not give a reply while subconsciously turning to look at Su Jinshan.
Su Jinshan did not utter a single word ever since Wen Xinya walked through the door. Her beautiful eyes were focused on sizing Wen Xinya up and she was taken aback by her. After being in the business for so many years, she carried an air of superiority wherever she went. Countless people whom she met had to walk on eggshells around her, yet a rotten brat like that was able to stand up to her.
However, she controlled herself and remained calm, not revealing the slightest hint of her interest in Wen Xinya.
Su Jinshan carefully observed her. At first nce, she thought she resembled her mother, Mo Yunyao, in the sense that they both could maintain calm and collected no matter what they were facing.
However, on a closer look, they were not exactly alike. Mo Yunyao was peaceful, but Wen Xinya wasposed. She was then reminded of Old Mr. Mo.
She felt a little shaken. The youngdy of the Wen Family was indeed extraordinary, no wonder Ruoyin could not go against her.
Since president Chu has nothing else to say, Ill be leaving now. Wen Xinya was not in the mood to stand here and receive peoples stares, so she turned to leave.
Miss Wen, Ive heard a lot about you! Su Jinshan finally let out a sound.
Wen Xinyas legs came to a stop, and she turned around slowly to face her. Madam Jiang, nice to meet you!
Su Jinshan smiled. Our Jiang family have done business with the Wen Family before. Calling me Madam Jiang is like treating us as strangers. If you dont mind, you can call me Aunt Su!
Wen Xinya frowned silently. Su Jinshan was ying the familiarity card so that she would be forced to give her face when it came to the matter regarding Ruoyin. Su Jinshan was indeed a difficult person to handle.
She looked directly at Su Jinshan. President Chu mentioned that you have business with me? May I know what business?
Su Jinshans smile faded and her expression turned cold. She didnt expect it to be so difficult to get along with Wen Xinya. If thats the case, Ill cut to the chase. I hope that you can give up on the idea of having the Institute expel our Ruoyin.
Her words carried weight. Her tone was polite yet cold, but mostlymanding.
Wen Xinya smirked and looked at her yfully. May I ask, is that a request or an order?
Tsk! Such sharp words! Su Jinshans expression changed once again. There was no way she could say it was a request. After all, she held more seniority over her and was even the Madam of the Jiang family, who was also the general manager of the Jiang Corporation. She would lose all her dignity asking for a request from a little brat. However, she couldnt admit that it was an order as well. She still had to be considerate of the fact that Wen Xinya was the eldest daughter of the Wen Family and its only sessor.
Su Jinshan was unable to grasp Xinyas mind. Thus, her tone became gentler as she replied, Ive asked Ruoyin previously and she admitted that she had misunderstood the truth. It was not her intention to harm you. Ive already reprimanded her. Furthermore, all the hatements are being directed to Ruoyin now on the school forum. Shes received enough punishment.
Using just a few words to get Ruoyin out of her predicament... She was not going to let it be that easy. Wen Xinya replied with a smile, It seems like Madam Jiang is not very clear about what exactly happened. You can ask any student here in Lan Feng Institute and they will tell you everything honestly. Also, Ive never once gone online to leave any replies ever since Miss Jiang posted fake news on the forum. The way everybody is hating on her on the forum now was entirely caused by herself. It has nothing to do with me.
When she was done speaking, she frowned slightly. Her eyebrows looked astonishingly fierce while her eyes were cold, giving an icy re that sent chills down ones spine. She continued, My request for the Institute to expel Miss Jiang is me fighting back.
Su Jinshan gasped. Wen Xinya was giving off such a strong and fierce aura, it made her think of Old Mr. Wen. She couldnt help but feel slightly intimidated.
Wen Xinya maintained her aura as she sat down slowly on the sofa and started tapping on the coffee table with her fingers indifferently.
The dull and hollow tok tok sound was annoying, making people ufortable from their head to their toe. Su Jinshan blurted out irritatedly, What do you want?
Chapter 255 - Refuse to Change Despite Being Taught, Deserves to be Slapped!!!
Chapter 255: Refuse to Change Despite Being Taught, Deserves to be pped!!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinyas fingers suddenly stopped tapping the table. The deep lingering sound seemed to twirl around her fingers with a destructive aura. I should be asking Madam Jiang this instead.
Su Jinshan did not expect that Wen Xinya actually did not take to both the soft and hard approaches. As the Madam of the Jiang Family, and also currently taking office at the Jiang Corporation, everyone conformed to her to some extentsince when was she actually controlled by a little girl. You and Ruoyin merely had a small misunderstanding previously, theres no need to make things so ugly. After all, the Jiang Family and the Wen Family have business dealings and meet frequentlyto make things so ugly will affect the rtionship between the two families.
If it had been an order previously, then this was a in threat. Wen Xinyas lips curled up into a cold, heartless smile with a tinge of interest, but her eyes were filled with piercing frost. I think Madam Jiang should get things straightwho actually provoked the other party first? No matter how lowly the Wen Family stoops to, were never controlled by others.
Threatening her with the coboration between the Jiang Family and the Wen Family? She smiled coldly. She was not a three-year-old kidalthough the Jiang Family and the Wen Family indeed had business dealings, they after all dealt with different areas, and the degree of coboration was still too minor to affect the Wen Familys overall situation. Moreover, the Wen Familys influence was greater than that of the Jiang Family.
Previously, Grandpa had known about her issues in the Institute. Although he did not interfere, he would definitely pay close attention and might not be unaware of Jiang Ruoyins doings. However, the fact that he still did not intervene already showed his attitude clearly!
Grandpa had been harsh and decisive all his life and would never tolerate others taking advantage of the Wen Family. Su Jinshan wanted to terrorize this underage girl but did not know that her body contained a twenty-five-year-old soul. Although she did not have any aplishment in her previous lifetime, she had experienced the most human rtionships and feelings.
Su Jinshans nce suddenly turned harsh. Miss Wen, youve just returned to the Wen Family and have yet toy a solid foundation at the Wen Family. I advise you to not attract any trouble for your own good!
Wen Xinya smiled coldly and said, Just because Ive just returned to the Wen Family and dont have a solid foundation at the Wen Family, I have to let others take advantage of me and not retaliate? If it were you, would you do the same?
Su Jinshan was dumbstruck. However, as she had been immersed in the business world for many years, she was not defeated by a mere few words. This child, Ruoyin, is definitely a little too muchthats why Im apologizing to you on her behalf. How about we bury the hatchet and put a stop to this matter?
Wen Xinya gradually smiled, like a flower instantly blooming gorgeously and elegantly. An apology could work!
Su Jinshans eyes squinted slightly as a wave of pride swept through her eyesshe was but an immature little girl.
The smile on Wen Xinyas face rapidly withered into nothingness with a tinge of chilly harshness. Itll be an apology on the papers then. Previously, Jiang Ruoyin had stated misrepresenting words on the discussion forums, ruining my reputation at her free will, making every family in the circle mock me endlesslynaturally, its a matter that cant be taken lightly. Saying which, she changed the topic and said, slightly jokingly, To make a fool out of the Wen Familys reputationI dont have such guts yetIm afraid my Grandpa will cane me.
Su Jinshans expression dimmed, her eyes simmering with anger.
However, Jiang Ruoyin could not maintain herposure, got up from the sofa with a hoof, and, taking advantage of the fact that her mother was there to back her up, pointed at Wen Xinyas nose and cursed. B*tch, dont be too much. My mother stepping forward and apologizing to you is already giving you enough face, what else do you want?
Refuse to change despite being taught, deserves to be pped! Wen Xinya said the words coldly, stood up from the sofa with a hoof, and waved her hand into two tight ps. The Jiang Familys manners are really an eye-opener for me.
Su Jinshan gritted her teeth in angerthis Wen Xinya was really too arrogant, actually pping Ruoyin right in front of her, and after pping still brought suit to her victim.
Jiang Ruoyin was totally pped stupid. She could never imagine Wen Xinya to be so extremely audacious, daring to p her in front of her mother. The burning pain on her face was even worse than the previous days. She looked at her mother, couldnt help but feel sorry for herself, and cried bitterly. Mother, she pped me...
Su Jinshan looked at Wen Xinya coldly and said, Miss Wen, dont take it too far!
However, Wen Xinyas expression was extremely furious and she appeared especially agitated. You Jiang Family dont be too muchan older one and a younger one plotting against and threatening me, even scolding me in person. To bully someone younger and in fewer numbers, arent you afraid of being mocked by people in the circle?
Su Jinshan was momentarily stunned. She did not expect Wen Xinya to actually be so shameless to bite back at the Jiang Family after pping someone. Yet, she actually totally couldnt find any words of retaliation.
Saying which, Wen Xinya also started crying.
Su Jinshan was very shocked as she felt what seemed like a tight pnding hard on her face. Only then did she thought of what she should use to retaliate. How did I bully you?
Wen Xinya sobbed. Previously, when Jiang Ruoyin plotted against me, your Jiang Family didnt care about the business dealings with the Wen Family and step forward to stop her, and allowed her to harm me at her free will. I can take it as it was inconvenient for adults to intervene in the kids matters. Now that Jiang Ruoyin is suffering the consequences of her wicked actions, our Wen Family didnt publicly denounce her for her crimes. Instead, your Jiang Family stepped forward to interfereisnt it too immoral!
What a huge usation. Su Jinshan took in a deep breath as her strong aura instantly vanished. Im only stepping forward to discuss with you, I dont mean anything else!
However, Wen Xinya did not give in. Then why did you allow Jiang Ruoyin to scold me and not stop her? I know that Madam Jiang loves your daughter, but your daughter is not the only treasure in the world, and all others children are thrash. Arent you taking advantage that Ive led a wandering life for fifteen years, only recently returned to the Wen Family, and dont have a solid foundation at the Wen Family, to bully and humiliate me like this?
From certain angles, Wen Xinya was spot on. In Su Jinshans heart, she really did not think much of Wen Xinya. Additionally, with Jiang Ruoyin sowing discord in the middle, she truly looked down on Wen Xinyas identity, given that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
Su Jinshanpletely couldnt find any excuses for retaliation. If Wen Xinya was overbearing, she could stillpete with her. However, Wen Xinya had to be weeping and sobbing, looking like she was bullied and suffered injustice. If she pushed on, she would definitely end up with a reputation of bullying someone younger. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, had 5% shareholdings of the Wen Corporation in her hands, and was said to be highly doted on by Old Mr. Wen. If she were to push her luck and anger the Wen Family, it would do no good to the Jiang Family.
And Chu Jingnan was observing Wen Xinya coldly at the side. This young girl who was merely fifteen-years-old actually had a sessful career woman within her grasp, within her control. Such strategies and wisdom simply amazed him, made him increasingly realize that Wen Xinya was different from the little girls who had admired him in the past, made him admire her even more, and also caused a sense of possessiveness to arise in his heart.
Chapter 256 - Laughing Like a Lamenting Cuckoo
Chapter 256: Laughing Like a Lamenting Cuckoo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The conversation ended without a conclusion, but the cold expression on Su Jinshans face when she left told her that enmity had been formed between the Wen Family and the Jiang Family. However, as Su Jinshan was not on the side of reason, she would not dare to make an issue of this matter.
p p p p! The crisp pping sound, hanging in the air of the student union office, sounded exceptionally clear and pleasant. Chu Jingnan was lounging on the sofa as he looked at Wen Xinya with a rxed expression, his eyes filled with joy and admiration.
Wen Xinya frowned slightlyshe realized that she still did not like being in the same room with Chu Jingnan. If theres nothing else from the honorable President Chu, Ill take my leave.
Saying which, she got ready to leave the student union office.
However, Chu Jingnan sat elegantly on the sofa, not moving, except that his eyes were already rid of the usual gentleness and gracefulness, reced with steady confidence and wild ambitions. Too interesting. Miss Wen is really brilliantable to control a sessful career woman within your grasp with a mere few words. Im utterly impressed.
Wen Xinyas footsteps came to a stiff halt. As she slowly turned around, she saw Chu Jingnans mannerism, raised her brows, and said, Oh? Not pretending anymore? Or do you feel that any pretense in front of me is pointless?
Chu Jingnan stood up from the sofa elegantly and walked up to Wen Xinya with rxed, yet confident strides. Youre right. Any pretense in front of you is pointless.
Because she always had a way to trigger his emotions, defeating hisborious pretense. In this case, there was no need to keep up with his pretense.
p p p p! Wen Xinya sized him up from head to toe with her brilliant eyes. Rid of his gentle and graceful pretense, Chu Jingnan appeared full of aggressiveness, radiating danger and ambition all over. She almost did not dare to link him with the fine, handsome man previously together. Only after knowing him for two lifetimes did she see the real himshe couldnt help feeling sorry for herself.
Chu Jingnan raised his brows with a tinge of harshness and interest as he waited for her reply.
Indeed, Wen Xinya did not disappoint him. Her emotions changed, and her expression turned cold and unfeeling. The honorable President Chu is really brilliant, your pretending skills can actually deceive everyone.
Chu Jingnan shook his head and said, Thats wrong!
Wen Xinya frowned and asked, How so?
Chu Jingnans gaze towards her changed into a focused and passionate one. I deceived everyone but you.
Hearing this, Wen Xinya tensed up and stood rooted to the ground nkly. Seeing the heated glow in his eyes, she suddenly stepped back and couldnt help but start titteringherughter came and went, and was so frightening that it made one have goosebumps. Gradually, herughter amplified into a kind of mad, flippant, sharp, ear-piercing, cynical, and sarcasticugh.
Chu Jingnan suddenly felt a gripping pain in his chest. Herughter contained too much dark and obscure emotions, engulfing her like a huge covering a beast. It was heart-wrenchingjust how painful it was to cause such augh, like amenting cuckoo?
Youre wrong... Herughter already made her hoarse and exhausted. She squatted on the ground, holding her stomach,ughing till her tears poured out. She managed to squeeze these two words from between her teeth in a pause, then continuedughing again.
Chu Jingnan hardened his heart and asked, How so?
Hahahaha! The answer to him was Wen Xinyas even crazierughter. Chu Jingnans pretense had even deceived herin her previous lifetime, because of this fake mask, she had hurt, given up on, and hated herself, and ended up in that kind of state.
Stopughing! Chu Jingnan suddenly said in irritation. Herughter pierced through his eardrums and danced hysterically like demons, and he couldnt bear to listen further.
Wen Xinya managed to stop herughter with great effort and stretched her hand out to wipe off the tears at the edge of her eyes.
Chu Jingnan stared at her eyes. Her eyes were awash with tears, covered with vague red, cobwebs-like lines, the tears in her eyes like glittering ss, so beautiful that it moved his soul. Wen Xinya, Ive always been puzzledwhy are you always against me? Now, I roughly understand.
Wen Xinyas hysterical emotions calmed down as she looked at Chu Jingnan curiouslyhe couldnt have guessed that she had been reborn! So, she wanted to hear his opinionated understanding. Oh, why?
Chu Jingnans gaze locked onto her eyes. Because were the same kind of people. Your ambition is hidden in this pair of deep, quiet eyes, while I covered it up with a gentle and graceful act.
Wen Xinyas mood became even more emotionless. From certain angles, he was rightthey were both people with wild ambitions. However, she couldnt have mastered Chu Jingnans false kindness and how he would stop at nothing to get what he wanted. In other words, she had her limits, but Chu Jingnan did not. Thus, she smiled coldly and said, Dontpare me to you, I feel disgusted.
Chu Jingnan did not mind Wen Xinyas words of disdain. He slowly closed up on her, yet armed with vignce and alertness, not giving her another chance to humiliate him. Wen Xinya, acknowledge the wild ambitions in your heart! Theres only the two of us hereI wont let anything out.
Wen Xinya stared at him with a half-smile. Whether I admit or not has nothing to do with you. Who are youare you even fit to sound me out?
Chu Jingnan looked at Wen Xinya with passionate eyes. Wen Xinya, I dont know what are your views about me exactly, but Im telling you nowIm going to pursue you.
Family background-wise, she was the eldest daughter and the only sessor of the Wen Family. Looks-wise, she was gorgeous and eleganta rare beauty. Character-wise, she was intelligent and generous, and was notcking in both strategies and methods. Such a person was a boost to him now, and could be alongside him in the futurehe couldnt find a reason not to be attracted to her.
And Chu Jingnan was confident that Wen Xinya would agree, because he had seen, more than once, in Wen Xinyas pair of dark eyes,plex emotions for him.
Hahahaha! As if she heard the biggest joke in the world, Wen Xinyaughed hysterically. She, who had been abandonedpletely by Chu Jingnan in her previous lifetimeChu Jingnan actually said that he wanted to pursue her.
Chu Jingnan simply frowned. It was not that he did not detect the despise and mocking in Wen Xinyas smile, but he did not careWen Xinya was simply such a person, extremely prideful.
Wen Xinya stopped herughter with great effort and said, Chu Jingnan, I think youre blinded by your ambitions! Using such a method to seek connections with the Wen Familydo you treat me like a fool?
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly and said, Although I dont have a good family background, Wen Xinya, regardless of your wild ambitions, I have the confidence to aplish them for you.
Wen Xinyas suddenly looked at Chu Jingnan, the harshness in her eyes materializing into sharpness. Thats unnecessary. The wild ambitions of me, Wen Xinya, will be aplished by myself, no need for the help of others.
Saying which, she left the student union office and never looked back!
At this moment, she realized that she suddenly missed Si Yiyan!
Chapter 257 - Heavily Abused and Bleeding
Chapter 257: Heavily Abused and Bleeding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After school, in the afternoon, Wen Xinya gave Grampy a call, informing him that she had something on at night and couldnt go over for practice. After all, Madam Jiang had caused a scene in the Institute; she had to inform Grandpa.
The chauffeur, Tao, came to pick her. After boarding the car, Wen Xinya said, Uncle Tao, head right back to the Wen Mansion.
Tao was slightly stunned and instinctively said, Miss, Id previously heard from my father by chance that Master and Second Madam went to the Wen Mansion. You...
Master hated Missit was not a secret in the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya thought about it and knew that Wen Haowen must havee back for the matter regarding the Jiang Family. She smiled inly and said, It has also been a long time since Ist saw Father. I kinda miss him.
Tao did not say anything else. He started the car and drove towards the Wen Mansion.
Back at the Wen Mansion, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were chatting in the living room. Grandpa was not around.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Wen Haowens face darkened drastically. You ungrateful child, get over here!
Father, what happened? Wen Xinya hunched and walked towards Wen Haowen instinctively, her childish little face pale and her body slightly trembling.
Seeing how Wen Xinya was flinching, a sense of pleasure shed past Ning Shuqians eyes. She was just thinking of how to deal with his little b*tch for offending the Jiang Family on her own, giving her a chance to strike. Xinya, we heard that things were very ugly between you and Miss Jiang Ruoyin of the Jiang Familyis it true?
Aunt Ning, listen to my exnation... Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian, eager to exin.
However, how could Ning Shuqian possibly give her the chance to exinher gaze turned icy cold. Today, Madam Jiang especially went to the Institute to mediate with you. Did you reject it?
Biting on her lips, Wen Xinya looked at Wen Haowen, her eyes glowing with panic. Father, thats because...
Angered, Wen Haowen pped the tea table, stared at Wen Xinya with ferocious eyes, and said, B*tch, do you know that the Jiang Family suddenly canceled all coboration with the Wen Family today, causing a huge mary loss to the Wen Family!
Wen Xinyas eyes glimmered with a wronged and sad glow as she sobbed. Father, listen to my exnation...
Ning Shuqian interrupted her coldly. Xinya, I dont mean to say you did wrong, but the unhappiness between you and Miss Jiang should have been settled by clearing the air between the two of you and let bygones be bygones. Why make Madam Jiang step in personallyMadam Jiang is after all a senior, but instead of giving her the least bit of face, you hit Miss Jiang in front of her. We, the Wen Family, had business dealings with the Jiang Family all along. As the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, you should put the interests of the Wen Family first in all your doings. How can you, in a moment of anger, offend the Jiang Family to such a state?
Wen Xinya couldnt defend herself.
Wen Haowen had already been fuming, and upon hearing Ning Shuqians words, he became even more enraged. I dont care why you had a conflict with Miss Jiang. Come with me to the Jiang Family now and apologize to Madam Jiang and Miss Jiang.
Hearing this, Wen Xinya felt a shock through her body, shook her head, and stepped back subconsciously. Father, I dont want to. Jiang Ruoyin stated misrepresenting posts on the discussion forums of the Institute and framed me, breaching the rules of the Institute on her own. On what grounds should I apologize to hershe obviously tried to harm me first.
Upon hearing this, Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Xinya calmly and said, Despite Jiang Ruoyins wrongdoings, why did you not give the least bit of face to Madam Jiang when she came up to you personally to apologize? Are you purposely causing trouble for your Father by thwarting the coboration ns between the Wen Family and the Jiang Family?
I didnt. What good does thwarting the coboration ns between the Wen Family and the Jiang Family do to mewhy would I do this? exined Wen Xinya as she hurriedly shook her head.
However, Ning Shuqian smiled coldly and said, Im afraid that because you led a wandering life for fifteen years, you know nothing about business and became a burden to your Father. I heard that youre also on bad terms with the most beloved daughter of Mr. Jiang of the Zhang 1 Family, Jiang Yuqian. Xinya, I dont mean to say you did wrong, but the Zhang Family has great influence in politics and Mr. Jiang is also currently high on the ranks. To offend the Zhang Family like this doesnt do any good to the Wen Family. Your Father fights hard in thepany to earn money for you to spend freely. If you cant share the burden with your Father, at least you shouldnt be a burden to him.
After hearing this, Wen Haowens eyes were bright red as he stared at Wen Xinya, wanting to swallow her alive. Indeed, she was a child who grew up outsideshe actually did not even understand mutual interests as such in the circle. Go, go to the Jiang Family and apologize. Otherwise, leave the Wen Family.
Hearing this, Ning Shuqians eyes glimmered with satisfaction. B*tch who thought that by driving Wen Yuya out of the Wen Family and sending her abroad, she could have no worriesshe wanted to make her life difficult.
Wen Xinya looked at Wen Haowen, stunned, as if she did not expect him to actually say things like this. Father, Ive done no wrong. Miss Jiang harmed me and Madam Jiang threatened me. Im the eldest daughter and the sessor of the Wen Family, how can I allow others to freely manipte and control me and not retaliatewouldnt this tarnish the Wen Familys reputation and throw the Wen Familys face for no reason?
After hearing this, Ning Shuqian said solemnly, Xinya, I know that youd previously led a wandering life for fifteen years, lived on the streets all along, and may deal with things in a manner that carries your original temper and rashness while living on the streets. However, youre now the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, and should always think twice before you act. Its a small thing to throw the Wen Familys face, but its a huge mistake to offend someone.
Her sincere words merely meant that she had offended Jiang Ruoyin, causing Jiang Ruoyin to harm her like this. Wen Xinya was momentarily lost for words to defend herself.
Wen Haowen expression darkened and said, Ive already told the Jiang Family that Ill bring you to apologize to Miss Jiang, and will not take no for an answer.
Ning Shuqian said, Oh, Xinya! I know its hard on you to apologize to Miss Jiang, but you cant be so selfishyouve to think for your Father, for the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen in disbelief and said, Father, are you really my father?
Wen Haowen smiled coldly and said, Dont address me so intimately. Youre so selfish and conceitedI dont have such an ungrateful daughter like you!
Wen Xinya suddenly stretched her hand out and wiped the tears off the edge of her eyes. Father, Grandpa was the one who fetched me back. Before Grandpa drives me out, Ill never leave the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen was furious, but Ning Shuqians expression changed as she said, Youre not using your Grandpas support for you to suppress your Father with your Grandpa, are you!
This statement triggered Wen Haowens sensitive spot. He suddenly fumed and pped Wen Xinya ruthlessly. Ungrateful child, you think that just because you have the support of your Grandpa, I dont dare to do anything to you? Im your father, I can do anything I want to you!
Wen Xinya only felt a gust of winding at her before an air-shattering forcended on her face instantly. Wen Xinya felt a wobble in her legs, tripped, and crashed her body towards the ground, causing her forehead to hit the sharp corner of the tea table. With a concussion in her brain, a dull pain spread bit by bit, and suddenly, fresh blood spilled all over...
Chapter 258 - The Wen Family Doesnt Tolerate Anyone Challenging Our Powers
Chapter 258: The Wen Family Doesnt Tolerate Anyone Challenging Our Powers
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sank to the ground as she instinctively stretched out her hand to cover her forehead. However, fresh blood seeped through the cracks of her fingers unrelentingly, covering her hand in blood.
A sense of fear arose within Wen Haowen as he subconsciously stepped back. He didnt expect things to develop to such a stage either.
Ning Shuqian looked at the Wen Xinya lying down on the ground, her gorgeous little face devoid of color within an instant, pale and weak with a fragile translucence. Fresh blood ran along her fingers and stained her face, making her look unearthly.
A wave of mania ran through her heart uncontrobly. Wen Xinya, you b*tch! Such a small injury let you off lightly.
Mother Wang heard Masters irritable voice from the living room, felt uneasy, rushed out in a hurry, and saw Wen Xinya curled up on the ground with a pool of heart-frightening fresh blood.
Ahh! Frightened, Mother Wang screamed and rushed over hurriedly. Oh my god, Miss, youve bled so much. Help! Somebody help! Panicked, Mother Wang screamed at the top of her lungs.
Yet, her heart felt coldeven a monster wouldnt hurt its own children, but Master actually hit Miss so violently. Miss was already bleeding so badly, yet Master watched with a cool detachment aside, never once calling out for their servants!
She couldnt help but feel a sense of sympathy towards Miss.
Mother Wangs sharp voice awoke Wen Xinyas fuzzy brain. As she slowly regained consciousness, the pain felt more and more vivid.
Hiss! It hurts!
Damn, she actually failed miserably in such an easy task. Wen Xinya couldnt help but curse in her heart.
Ning Shuqian this b*tch actually dared to set her upshe vowed to seek revenge.
Whats this din about! Old Mr. Wen had gone fishing with an old friend and came back slightlyter as they were in a good mood.
As if she found a straw to clutch at, Mother Wang started crying. Old Master, youre finally back. Quick,e over and look at MissMiss is bleeding so badly.
Upon walking into the living room, Old Mr. Wen was met with such a sight: His granddaughter lying down on the ground, one hand pressing on her forehead, fresh red blood seeping through her fingers, covering her hand in fresh blood, her pale and weak face seemingly lifeless.
His pupils constricted and his breathing became heavy as he ran over, pushed Mother Wang aside, and shook Wen Xinyas body. Xinya, Xinya...
Wen Xinya was very conscious but felt cold and weak all over as her teeth chattered. She had read that blood loss would make one feel extremely coldit was spot on.
With reddened eyes, Old Mr. Wen screamed at Mother Wang. What are you standing there forquick, get Old Tao to send Xinya to the hospital.
Right after screaming, he hurriedly retrieved his phone and called Old Tao, his aged hands seeming to tremble and be weak from dialing the numbers.
Only then did Wen Xinya muster up the strength for a pale and frail smile. She said with a shaking voice, Grandpa, Im not hurting, just feeling a bit cold! Saying which, her body started shivering.
Xinya, hang in there. Grandpa will send you to the hospital immediately! Old Mr. Wens voice was trembling and he couldnt even speak smoothly.
Shivering from the cold, Wen Xinya curled her body up. Grandpa, help me up!
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly helped Wen Xinya up. Unexpectedly, Wen Xinya stumbled and almost nted herself to the ground. She stubbornly straightened her spine, her gorgeous lean body filled with an unbending aura and a determined tenacity. She looked at Wen Haowen directly and said, Father, Aunt Ning, I did no wrong. Im not going to the Jiang Family to apologize to Miss Jiang and Madam Jiang.
Wen Haowen looked at her face covered in fresh blood, looking unearthly, like a hideous ghost, looking at him coldly. Even the weak curve at the tip of her lips became ghastly, and especially her pair of eyes, seemingly tainted with the flow of blood, seemingly able to look through ones soul, leaving him stricken with fear.
Old Mr. Wen, whole-heartedly concerned about his granddaughters wellbeing and totally dismissing Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, suddenly looked towards Wen Haowen, his aged eyes glowing with ruthless ferocity. This was caused by you?
Wen Haowen subconsciously took a step back. In the face of the Old Mans earth-shattering anger, he actually felt the urge to escape. Embarrassed, he smiled and said, Father, its all because of Xinyashe did something wrong and I was punishing her when I identally...
Pa!
A ruthless p suddenly struck Wen Haowens face. If he had been disappointed with this son previously, he was now hopeless towards him. He looked at him with reddened eyes and said, Even a monster wouldnt hurt its own childrenyoure simply worse than a beast!
Fresh blood seeped from Wen Haowens lips as he covered his face, his pupils rapidly constricting, his breathing getting heavier and heavier, and his eyes glowing with malice, as he stared at Old Mr. Wen just like this.
Old Mr. Wen looked back at him straight in the eyes. You, listen up. Regarding the matter about the Jiang Family, Ive heard from Xinya long ago. Her actions were all incited by me, and all business dealings between the Wen Family and the Jiang Family were canceled by me.
Wen Haowen stared at him in disbelief. Father, how could you do this? The Wen Family and the Jiang Family have coborated for many years, and you actually broke off the business rtions between the two families because of a Wen Xinya. Do you know how much mary loss this will cause to the Wen Corporation?
Old Mr. Wen looked at him coldly. The Wen Family and the Jiang Family operate in different areas. Thus, canceling the coboration wont affect the Wen Family much. Although this old man has already retired from the business world, Im still very clear on thisyou dont have to scare me with this.
Old Mr. Wen looked at him with disappointmentat such a ripe age, he judged more poorly than an underage girl. It was the right decision that he did not hand the Wen Corporation over to him earlier and instead searched for the true descendant of the Wen Family.
Father, youre old and muddle-headed! The top four affluent families do things in their own ways, with the Gu Family dominating and the Su Family having wild ambitions, wanting to stick their hands into the area of luxury products in the recent years. As the top four affluent families, what harm does it do for the Wen Family and the Jiang Family to be on good terms? With a mere apology from Xinya to the Jiang Family, this matter will blow over. Why are you so stubborn? Wen Haowen looked at Old Mr. Wen, totally puzzled.
Old Mr. Wens raging fury calmed down gradually just like this. The Jiang Family humiliated and bullied our Wen Family, theres no reason for the eldest daughter and the sessor of the Wen Family to apologize. Anyway, the fault lies with the Jiang Family. They should be the ones apologizing to us. Youre the best, siding with outsiders to bully your own family memberIve lived such a long life and its a first for me.
Wen Haowens old face turned red, and he couldnt help but be angry from embarrassment. Father, wake up!
Old Mr. Wen smiled coldly and said, I think youre the one who should wake up. The Wen Family doesnt tolerate anyone challenging our powersthis is my bottom line. And this child, Xinya, has done well, even better than my expectation.
Chapter 259 - Retaliate Ruthlessly When Bullied, Whoever They Are
Chapter 259: Retaliate Ruthlessly When Bullied, Whoever They Are
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Old Mr. Wen stated his stand, he was not in the mood to converse with Wen Haowen further and hurriedly sent Wen Xinya to the hospital with Old Tao.
The doctor carefully examined Wen Xinyas wound as he looked at Wen Xinyas pale, almost transparent little face filled with fragile toughness, not looking the least bit in pain. Dizzy? Do you feel nauseous?
Wen Xinya held her forehead and said, Hmm!
The doctor frowned slightly and said, There could be a slight concussion. Well have to take some shotster.
Saying which, he continued to examine the wound. The wound is very deep, and youve lost too much bloodIm afraid well need to stitch it.
Wen Xinya was calm and did not speak. However, Old Mr. Wen asked anxiously, Will stitching leave a scar?
Naturally, it will leave behind a scar. Ill do my best to stitch the wound evenly, take care of it carefully, and will be able to lighten the scar. Applying some concealing cosmetics every day will hide it wellit wont affect her looks. The doctor had met a strange patient the previous day who had wailed non-stop from a mere superficial wound, even wanting to do injury analysis, which annoyed him greatly. Today, seeing that this youngdy did not even flinch from such a deep wound, he couldnt help but take a liking to her. Thus, he spoke more.
Thank you, doctor! Wen Xinya could tell the doctors kind intentions, bore with the pain which came from speaking, and thanked him.
The doctor nodded. Stitching will cause a lot of pain. Ill first put you under local anesthesia.
Naturally, Old Mr. Wen did not object.
Wen Xinya bore with the head-spinning pain and said, Doctor, thats unnecessaryyou can stitch directly! I can take it.
Because of her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya repelled anesthetic and rted drugs and would avoid them if possible. Furthermore, in her previous lifetime, she had endured the torturous and destructive effects of drugshow could she not even be able to take such minor pain.
The doctor was stunned. Stitching is not a joking matter. If you cant take the pain and affect my stitching, the wound will be stitched up badly and will leave a serious scar.
Wen Xinya epted the doctors kind intentions. I dont wish to use anesthesiaanesthetic drugs affect the nerves in the brain. Perhaps it wouldnt affect me much now that Im still young, but the effects will gradually appear as I age.
Upon hearing this, the doctor stopped persuading.
However, Old Mr. Wen was shuddering with fear. Xinya, why dont we listen to the doctorlocal anesthesia wont have serious effects on your body.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, I can take it.
Finally, Old Mr. Wen couldnt convince Wen Xinya and could only let her be.
After disinfecting the needle and sutures, the doctor started stitching her wound. In the first few moments, as Wen Xinya was not ustomed to the sudden pain, she flinched and suddenly clenched her hands into tight fists. Yet, she tried her best to rx and cooperate with the doctors stitching.
The treatment room was dead silent. In the short period of time, Wen Xinya could hear the sound produced by the needle sinking into her flesh and the suture tugging at the woundhiss hiss hiss hiss. She let out a whimper, suddenly pulling hard at the edge of the bed, veins suddenly appearing on the back of her hands, and her forehead instantly filled up with beads of perspiration which trailed down her gorgeous face.
The doctor worked quickly and meticulously and the wound was stitched up in less than five minutes. After stitching, he couldnt help but stretch his hand out to wipe off the perspiration on his face. Deep down, he was uncontrobly in awe of this youngdyeven adults wouldnt be able to bear with the pain and at the same time, try to rx to cooperate with the stitching.
Looking at how Wen Xinya looked pale and pathetic after the stitching, Old Mr. Wens heart ached deeply.
After taking care of the wound, Wen Xinya went to check on her brain. It was finally confirmed that Wen Xinyas injury was not too serious and she only needed to recuperate and nourish her body well from the blood loss. However, as there was a mild concussion, she needed to be warded for observation for three days.
As the wound was hurting badly, Wen Xinya couldnt get to sleep at all. She briefly recounted how Su Jinshan had looked for her and Old Mr. Wen looked at her with a soft expressionSu Jinshan was an overbearing and aggressive woman and was not easy to deal with. Yet, his granddaughter was able to control her like this.
If they had not been at their wits end, they wouldnt have resorted toining to Wen Haowen, causing all these to happen.
Still, he had underestimated this granddaughter of his. She was forbearing, calm, tactical, good at judging, and had her waysfrom the time Jiang Ruoyin posted on the discussion forums, she had nned for today. Thus, she stayed as still as a mountain as she watched those clowns bouncethe harder they bounced, the worse they would be injured from the rebound in the future.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her, feeling relieved, and said, Youve done very well. Regardless of who bullies you, you only need to retaliate ruthlessly. If anything goes wrong, you still have this old manmeto shelter you.
At this moment, Old Mr. Mo pushed the door and entered. He looked cold and solemn, his eyes sunken in, and his old, thin lips pursed into a straight linesuch an expression made a lot of his usual wrinkles disappear.
Upon seeing Old Mr. Mo, Old Mr. Wen felt, after all, rather guilty, as he said rather awkwardly, Xinyas wound has just been taken care ofthe doctor said its nothing too serious.
Old Mr. Mo nodded slightly solemnly as his gaze fell on Wen Xinya who was half-lying down on the hospital bed. She looked pale, with remnants of the fragility and translucence that came with losing too much blood, like a fragile ss figurine.
Wen Xinyas smile was pale but pleasant. Grampy, Im really alright. The doctor said I can be discharged after being hospitalized for three days for observation. Dont worry about me!
Hearing the tinge of sweetness in her weak voice, Old Mr. Mos cold emotions calmed down. Your father hit you and you dont know how to avoid it? Why are you so sillydid you expect him to care about his kinship with you?
Though the words were spoken to her, they were actually directed at Grandpaif Father did not care, at least, this Grandpa should protect!
Old Mr. Wen was an intelligent man and could read between the lines of Old Mr. Mos speech. Instantly, he looked awkward all over and did not know what to say.
Wen Xinya mediated with a smile. Grampy, this was an identIll be more careful next time.
Naturally, she wouldnt say in front of Grandpa that it was due to Ning Shuqian tripping her that she had fallen so hard. If she were to tell Grandpa, he would definitely get to the bottom of it. Come that time, Wen Haowen would be stuck in the middle, which could possibly cause Wen Haowen to really be estranged from Grandpa. Without the fear of Grandpa, Wen Haowen would definitely be held back by nothing and, coupled with Ning Shuqians maniption, take it out on her.
Old Mr. Mo did not pursue further. He sat by the hospital bed and asked softly, Does the wound still hurt? Do you feel unwell anywhere else?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Its okay, it doesnt hurt very much.
Old Mr. Mos heart ached as he looked at the thick bandage on her forehead, the snow-white color not whiter than her little face. Come to the Mo Family for a short stay after your discharge from the hospitallet Mother Jiang and Mother He nourish you well.
Although Old Mr. Wen was unhappy inside, he did not object. After all,pared to him, Xinya was the only kin left to Old Mr. MoXinya should spend more time with him.
Chapter 260 - Sharing the Same Bed
Chapter 260: Sharing the Same Bed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At 2 A.M., a helicopter from the capital of Country Ended on the manor on Mount Li. Si Yiyan alighted from the helicopter and rushed to the hospital without dy.
Gu Yuehan, who apanied him, had a solemn and cold expression and was as quiet as a cicada in winter. Their ne had justnded on the capital of Country E for a few hours when the Ninth Young Master heard news of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family being wounded and hospitalized. The Ninth Young Masters harsh aura had materialized into cold swords, making one shudder in fear.
Almost instantly, the Ninth Young Master put down all the work on hand and secretly traveled to the capital city via a seven-hour flight on a helicopter. Under the Ninth Young Masters frosty aura, Gu Yuehan felt that he was about to freeze.
The car parked steadily in the car park of the hospital. Si Yiyan pushed open the car door and alighted. Gu Yuehan instantly released his tight grip on the steering wheel, the exposed veins on his hands disappearing back into his skin in no time, as he leaned heavily on the backing of the car seat and opened his palms which were drenched in perspiration.
Wen Xinya was already asleep in the hospital ward. However, as the wound was still hurting, her brows still furrowed slightly despite being in deep sleep. Against the thick, snow-white bandage which covered her forehead was her pale, almost translucent face, instantly softening Si Yiyans stone-cold heart.
Si Yiyan bent over slightly and gently kissed the wounded area on her forehead wrapped up in bandage. As he was afraid of hurting her, he moved carefully, like a dragonfly touching the surface of the water.
As he moved his lips away, his eyes met Wen Xinyas pair of dewy, glistering eyeseyes were clear and translucent, as beautiful and mysterious as the night sky, radiating bits of a shimmery glow which touched ones heart.
Si Yiyan! Im thirsty! Want some water. Wen Xinyas voice was hoarse. Perhaps due to the blood loss from the injury, she appeared more fragile and soft than ever, her voice tender and lovely with a tinge of joy. This was probably telepathyshe was just missing him when he appeared before her. She suddenly felt that getting injured this time was not unworthy.
Si Yiyan hurriedly poured her a cup of water, walked over, partially supported her, ced the cup by her lips, and slowly tilted the cup. Drink slowly lest you choke!
It was easy to choke when drinking in such a posture. If the cup was tilted too slowly, she would not be able to drink, and doing so too quickly would cause her to choke. However, Si Yiyan did a great job, at just the right speedonly those who truly cared about you would take care of such details wlessly.
She finished the entire cup of water. Si Yiyan asked softly, Still thirsty?
Not anymore! Wen Xinya shook her head.
Si Yiyan casually ced the cup on the cab beside the bed and asked gently, Does the wound still hurt?
Wen Xinyas eyes welled up instantly, tears glowing in her clear eyes, looking even more shimmery under the light. It hurts, hurts very badly, so badly that I cant even sleep.
Si Yiyans heart instantly tightened. Ill get the nurse to fetch some painkillers for you. Youll feel better after taking them. Okay?
Wen Xinya tugged at his shirt like a child, looked at him pitifully, and said, Not taking painkillers!
Si Yiyan did not miss the slight constriction of her gaze at the mention of painkillers and guessed that the kidnapping incident previously had left a bad trauma on her, making her violently reject such narcotic drugs. Okay, no painkillers then!
Wen Xinya cracked a smile, her slightly squinting eyes as gorgeous as luxuriant foliage, as her eyes gradually blossomed. Si Yiyan, you knew that I was injured and especially rushed over to see me, right?
Although he was not by her side, he had paid close attention to her movements. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee over immediately after she was injured.
Yup. Just came back on a helicopter from the capital of Country E. Si Yiyans fingers lightly brushed the messy hair stuck on her face away, moving gently, as though she were a fragile porcin doll.
ording to schedule, your ne has justnded in the capital of Country E for a mere few hours. Wen Xinya felt warmth in her heart as she looked at Si Yiyan with even brighter eyes.
Its okay. Anyway, it only takes seven hours via helicopterits convenient to move around. Si Yiyans smile was gorgeous and elegant.
Wen Xinyas pale little face blushed slightly as a mild, tingly sensation of sweetness flowed in her heart. Is the situation tricky over at Country E?
Since knowing about the powers behind Si Yiyan, she almost instinctively followed Country Es news closely. Thus, she knew that recently, there had been some changes in the political situation at Country E. And Lucifer was one of the top powers of Country Ealthough reclusive, it was still tightly linked to Country Es politics and was at the risk of destructive attacks.
Si Yiyan said, Rest assured that its nothing majordont have to worry.
Wen Xinya nodded, not really worried about Si Yiyan. He was an intelligent person with a great sense of proprietyshe believed that he could deal with anything very well.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Its already veryte. You can sleep for a while longer, Ill apany you.
Only then did Wen Xinya feel that she was quite tired. As she looked up towards him, she saw the dark shadows under his eyes and felt her heart ache slightly. What about you, you seem very tireddo you want to sleep for a while?
Okay! Lets sleep together. Si Yiyan saw beauty extending from her eyes. He stretched out, removed his jacket, lifted the edge of the nket, and, under Wen Xinyas suddenly widened eyes, got onto the hospital bed andid beside her.
Stunned, Wen Xinya reacted instantly, pushed his body with a slightly burning face, and said, embarrassed and angry, Whos sleeping with youtheres a huge sofa over there. You go sleep on the sofa, dont sleep on my bed.
Stop moving. Im tired, let me sleep for a while. Pretending to stop her frantic movements and identally turn over, Si Yiyan trapped Wen Xinya in his embrace and buried his head in her shoulders.
Si Yiyan, let me go! With her upper body trapped, Wen Xinya naturally used her legs to kick him.
Unexpectedly, Si Yiyans legs suddenly wrapped around her legs and hugged her in a suggestive sleeping posture. Ive not slept in three days. Let me have a good sleep.
Wen Xinya was about to struggle when she suddenly stopped moving. As she tilted her head slightly, she could see the faint green shadows under his eyes. Her heart relented slightly before she felt that it was not appropriate to share a bed like this. She was about to call out to him when she heard faint and steady breathing sounds. He was obviously already asleep, and she couldnt bear to wake him up.
Just like this, Wen Xinya struggled herself wide awake and did not feel sleepy at all anymore.
She closed her eyes and silently counted sheep in her heart. However, the man beside her, extremely outstanding, emitting a mature charm which belonged to an adult man all over, his refreshing, bamboo-like scent engulfing her, hugged her tightly with his strong arms and wrapped his firm, muscr legs around hersuch an intimate, suggestive, and sentimental posture was only reserved for lovers and married couples.
Chapter 261 - Assaulting Wen Haowen Out of Anger
Chapter 261: Assaulting Wen Haowen Out of Anger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the crack of dawn, Si Yiyan woke up to the sight of Wen Xinyas head buried in his arms, curled up in his embrace, sleeping soundly. Seeing her long hair sprawled over his chest like seaweed, her small face stered on his chest, he felt a sense of contentment and warmth.
Deeply asleep, her gorgeous looks had a tinge of childishness, her cheeks, not as pale and translucent asst night, were tainted with a mild blush, and her luscious, curly eyshes, long and pretty, cast rows of borate shadows under her eyesso beautiful it made his breathing and heartbeat hasten as a sense of desire and impulse naturally arose within his body.
His fingers lightly brushed across her facethat jade-like, exquisite, and tender sensation scalded his fingers slightly, and the burning bodily reaction made him retract his fingers.
He bent over, lightly kissed her cheek, carefully lifted her head, removed his own arm, gently got off the bed, covered her with a nket, retrieved his jacket on the table, and secretly went out the room.
Once out of the room, Si Yiyan called Gu Yuehan. Find a few guys for me, yup! Dont have to be great fighters as long as theyre strong.
Gu Yuehans heart was instantly on his throat and throbbed non-stop lub-dub, lub-dub . Ninth Young Master, youre trying to...
He had a bad premonition.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, No more questions!
Gu Yuehan had no choice but to act ording to his wishes.
Under the mild sunlight, a ck van slowly drove into the car park within the Wen Corporationplex, not attracting anyones attention, even avoiding the surveince cameras along the way, and finally stopped at a blind spot of the surveince cameras.
Si Yiyan was seated on the passenger seat, smoking in his usual way, holding the cigarette between his thumb and index finger, not quite skillful. From the psychological perspective, smoking in this manner reflected a controlling attitude, able to destroy the cigarette to ashes at the pinch of his fingers.
Greenish fog filled up the car, engulfing him within. Gu Yuehan couldnt guess his thoughts at the moment, but he knew that the Ninth Young Master smoking reflected an extremely solemn attitude.
At 8:15 A.M., a Cayenne drove into the car park and came to a gradual stop at a reserved parking lot.
Now! Si Yiyan suddenly stretched out and snubbed out the cigarette in his hand, his harsh voice cold and solemn.
Four hooded men in ck clothes jumped out from the van and dashed towards that car.
Wen Haowen alighted from the Cayenne and, before he could react, his head was covered with a ck gunny sack, making his view pitch-ck. Then, he was dragged to a blind spot of the surveince cameras beside the lift and a wave of punches and kicksnded on him ruthlessly.
Ah! Who are you? Why are you hitting me? Wen Haowen questioned furiously as he cried out in pain.
However, nobody answered him, adhering strictly to the Ninth Young Masters orders: No need to break any bones or rupture any muscleshit the fleshy parts with just the right amount of strength!!
Do you thugs know who I am? Im the CEO of the Wen Corporation. I wont let you guys off for doing this to me. Wen Haowen was rolling on the floor from the assault, visibly battered, but his voice was extremely arrogant.
Without knowing who you were, why would they be waiting in the Wen Corporation car park? This was the level of intelligence of the CEO of the Wen Corporation?
Stop it, stop it now. Let me go and I can give you guys any amount of money... Wen Haowen was dizzy from the beating, hurting all over, and his arrogant tone also simmered down.
However, he was ignored. Another wave of punches and kicks showered upon him, making him scream in agony.
Ah ah ah... stop hitting. Fine men, not sure how did I, Wen Haowen, offend you guys, you guys... ah ah ah... Wen Haowens temper was already totally beaten out of him.
The few of them also did not deal any deadly blows. Instead, they beat up Wen Haowen repeatedly until he was crying out for help.
Although Gu Yuehan had previously already vaguely guessed, witnessing this scene stunned him greatly. The Ninth Young Master, who all along killed decisively and was skilled in strategies and power struggles, was actually childish enough to employ such a tactic only used by thugs on the streets to vent his anger.
He secretly looked towards the Ninth Young Master and realized that he was leaning on the car seat, pretending to sleep.
You feel that this is very childish and pointless? Si Yiyans crisp voice suddenly sounded in the car.
With his thoughts exposed, Gu Yuehans cool expression became slightly twisted and twitching. Why would INinth Young Master, youve all along been the most decisive...
No matter what you did, you had your own reasons...
However, Si Yiyan interrupted his insincere words. Actually, I also feel that its childish and pointless.
Regarding Xinyas matters, he did not wish to intervene inappropriately. Thus, he allowed this bunch of people to vent their energies, taking it as letting them practice their skills for Xinya. However, Wen Haowen had crossed his bottom line. There were thousands of ways to take revenge on Wen Haowen, but he had to behave appropriatelytoo much and it would trigger Xinyas aversion. Eventually, he had no choice but to use such a childish method to avenge her.
Wen Haowen had scraped a piece of flesh off his heart. Thus, he would split his skin and expose his flesh.
Gu Yuehan widened his mouth as he felt that he rubbed Si Yiyan the wrong way.
Si Yiyan didnt see him and only said inly, I remember when I was young, my second uncle had made my mother angry. Eventually, my father found people to cover my second uncles head and deal punches and kicks to him. At the time, secretly watching by the side, I had also felt that my father was childish.
So this act was inherited , thought Gu Yuehan.
However, I only realize now that sometimes, childish and pointless methods may sometimes be the way to solve the problem. Si Yiyans voice was mild. Even if he couldnt do anything, he could secretly find people to beat Wen Haowen up to stand up for Xinyawhy not? To not do anything did not fit his character.
Gu Yuehan figured it out. Among the five most well-known tycoons, the head of the Xiasi Group was reputed for being mysterious and vengeful for the smallest grievances, striking fear into everyone. Compared to his father, the Ninth Young Master was above and beyond.
Wen Haowens arrogant attitude became ear-piercing screams, gradually bing weak and soft, and finally became piteous begging.
Gu Yuehan hurriedly said, Thats enough, save hisst breath!
The four men returned to the van at lightning speed and Gu Yuehan drove the van out of the car park.
Gu Yuehan asked, Ninth Young Master, are we returning to the hospital or heading straight to the manor on Mount Li to go back to Country E via the helicopter? You have a very important meeting at 3 P.M.Ive already pushed it back to 4 P.M. and cant dy it further.
Si Yiyan said inly, Head straight to the manor on Mount Li.
Gu Yuehan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, fearful at the thought of the Ninth Young Master still wanting to drop by the hospital. The meeting in the afternoon would be attended by Country Es public officials, and it was already a rush to meet the dyed 4 P.M.any further dy would be disastrous.
Chapter 262 - Enchanted by the Warmth & Fragrance of a Beauty in Arms
Chapter 262: Enchanted by the Warmth & Fragrance of a Beauty in Arms
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya slept through the night tillte morning. Last night, as she was not used to Si Yiyan hugging her to sleep, she had struggled for a long time but should have fallen asleep eventually due to fatigue. She had slept strangely soundly, not even affected by the torturous pain on her forehead in her sleep. She attributed everything to the fact that she was just too tiredst nightshe was not going to admit that it was rted to Si Yiyan hugging her to sleep.
When she woke up, Si Yiyan was already gone. She looked at the empty space on the other half of the bed and subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch it. The space upied by Si Yiyan was already icy coldobviously, he had been gone for a while.
Wen Xinya was ready to lift the nket and get out of bed when she found an apple-green mini cellphone on the pillow. It was a flip phone, but styled extremely exquisitely, embellished by exquisite diamond shards and finely crushed gemstonesit was unbelievably pretty.
It was a Savelli customized phone. A snow-white viburnum flower, as well as a tiny line of English alphabets, marked the phone.
Wen Xinya switched on the phone and referred to the call history which only contained a phone number. She instinctively dialed the number.
Xinya!
Si Yiyans crisp voice traveled through the phone into her ear. Inexplicably, her ears felt somewhat warm, as if he was whispering gently into them.
Youre awake. Did you sleep wellst night? Si Yiyans voice revealed a kind of joyful smile, melting his usual coolness. Like a melody yed from an ancient zither, his voice was clear, elegant, refreshing, and lonely.
Thinking about them sharing the same bedst night, Wen Xinyas heart started racinglub-dub, lub-dubas she gently replied, Yup!
I wanted to call you but didnt know when youd be awake. I didnt call you as I was afraid of waking you up. Si Yiyan said inly.
He was exining why he left behind a phone but did not call her. Yup! I know!
Wen Xinya didnt know what to say either. After a short silence, she asked, When did you leave? Why didnt you wake me up?
Around 6 A.M.! You took a long time to fall asleepst night. I didnt wake you up as I saw that you were sleeping soundly. Si Yiyan said with a smile.
Wen Xinya suddenly tightened her grip on the phone. Does it mean that youve only slept for three hours?
Although it was only three hours... Si Yiyans voice trailed and paused in a teasing tone.
Wen Xinya recalled how he hugged herst night, his legs crossed over her suggestively, and could almost imagine his current expressionit was definitely yfully teasing with his foliage-like slender brows, even more gorgeous long, narrow eyes, and his upturned thin lips with a hint of attractiveness.
The feeling of the warmth and fragrance of a beauty in arms is indeed enchanting! Si Yiyans voice became deep and richlike the enchanting sound of removing the cork of the most expensive red wine in the world, gradually awakening the sealed and aged fine wine which emitted a tempting fragrance and pouring it out into a ss.
They had obviously purely only slept under the nket yesterday, but why did the wordsing out of his mouth sound extremely ambiguous. Before, Wen Xinya never knew that a voice could also be rich in color, vor, and taste. These ambiguous and slightly jerky words,ing out of Si Yiyans mouth, instead made her blush with a racing heart and hastened breath.
What is ityour wound hurts? Youre breathing so heavily! Si Yiyans slightly teasing voice rang in her ear.
He just liked to ask the obvious. Wen Xinya felt a teeth-grinding urge and hurriedly changed the topic. Arent you on the helicopter noware you tired of living, using your phone mid-flight? Bye, Im hanging up!
Dont! Si Yiyan hurriedly stopped her. The electromaic interference of this phone model is negligible and wont threaten the safety of the navigation settings and self-driving system of the flight. Thus, making calls isnt a problem.
Wen Xinya suddenly heaved a sigh of relief hearing that. I see!
Si Yiyan could tell that her voice became more rxedpared to just now and couldnt help but simmer inughter.
Hisughter, traveling to her ear through the phone, was joyful and attractive, his crisp voice as pleasant as music from a bamboo flute, causing a warm and tingling sensation to her ear. She couldnt help but say angrily, Why are youughing?
Youre concerned about me. Si Yiyans smile was especially obvious in his voice.
Wen Xinyas face blushed slightly, but felt that it was nothing much to be concerned abouthe had traveled miles without resting to visit her. She couldnt be ungrateful, could she? Thinking of this, she became more at peace and justified. Whos concerned about youIm just worried to cause harm to a thriving, living thing.
Once the words left her mouth, Wen Xinya instantly regretted it. She murmured, h h h h in her heart countless times before it settled down as she cursed herself for speaking without thinkinghow could she say such inauspicious words.
Si Yiyan could tell her usual straightforwardness from her toneshe didnt know that every time she talked to him in this manner, it was a reaction from being embarrassed. Yup. I know that youre worried that if something untoward were to happen to me, youll be a widow.
Wen Xinya only realized afterward that since theyid their cards on the table previously, he had been teasing her to an increasingly greater extent. Im not even your wife, who cares...
She suddenly stopped speakinghe was now on the ne, she shouldnt say inauspicious things.
Si Yiyan smiled and asked, Who cares what?
Hearing his muffledughter, Wen Xinya instantly fumed. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up!
Hang on. Si Yiyan could tell that she was annoyed and didnt wish to continue teasing her. Previously, Ive never given you a way to contact me as I was in a dangerous situation and was afraid of identally putting you in danger. In the future, we can contact each other with this phone model.
He had previously heard that Savelli was developing a secure phone and was already at thest stage of research. In order to obtain the developed trial phone, he had invested a total of ten billion yuan.
This phone model was already rather advanced in terms of security, only imperfect in its navigation. However, Si Yiyan was the most concerned about security.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but frown and said, Is it safe?
Si Yiyan smiled and said, This phone identifies fingerprints andes with a firewall and documents destruction system, able topletely prevent others from stealing the data in the phone. Additionally, the phonees with signal interferenceeven the most advanced signal detection systems of the M-make cant detect it. Thus, you dont have to worry.
Anything else? Wen Xinya asked in a low voice.
Si Yiyan said, slightly sighing, Nothing else. If theres anything, you can call me directly. Although I cant be by your side, regardless of when and where, as long as you need me, I will definitely rush to you.
Chapter 263 - Violently Assaulted for the Second Time
Chapter 263: Violently Assaulted for the Second Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Haowen was beaten up till he was begging for help, his injuries were not severe. Besides being badly bruised on the face, making it unbearable to look at, like a pigs head, he was most badly beaten up on his buttocks. Although the injuries all over him looked scary, they were all superficial injuries and hurt badly at most.
However, Wen Haowen had all along lived in ease andforthow could he take such pain.
That bunch of ruffians actually dared to do this to me. Just wait, Ill definitely teach you guys a lesson. Haowen cursed and swore as he got up from the ground. A wave of pain hit him so badly that he gritted his teeth and groaned.
He definitely couldnt go to work with these injurieshe couldnt lose face like this.
Wen Haowen had no choice but to bear with the pain of being injured all over and boarded the car. As his buttocks, which were the most badly hit, sat on the drivers seat, a wave of sudden pain made him stand up by conditioned reflex. Unexpectedly, his head actually hit the roof of the car, causing him to instantly hold his head and scream out in pain.
Wen Haowen went back home in a fury.
Ning Shuqian was dressed to the nines and was about to leave home with her handbag.
She had just put on her shoes and reached the entrance when she heard the sound of the door lock. Ning Shuqian instantly had goosebumps all over as she thought about a burry case reported on the newsst night.
Through the peephole, the persons face was not clear as he had lowered his head, his hair was in a mess, and he was wearing an extremely filthy ck suit. Her heart was instantly at her throat.
Although they stayed at a high-end vi area with extremely good security facilities, it didnt mean that uwful people couldnt find their way in.
The door was pushed open. Ning Shuqian held a shoe, rushed up, and bashed him up. Of all ces, you just had to steal at my house. Ill beat you to death.
Ah ah... The sudden assault hit Wen Haowen badly. Then, he gave out an ear-piercing scream and hurriedly dodged the attacks. However, as he had injuries all over which hurt badly even when stationary, such a violent movement affected his whole body.
Ill beat you to death... Seeing that she had the person under control, with the upper hand, Ning Shuqian became even more aggressive with her attacks.
As everyone knew, womens high heels were an effective weapon. Thus, such a haphazard round of attacks by Ning Shuqian was extremely destructive. Additionally, with Wen Haowen having injuries all over his body, every strike caused him great pain.
After a round of dodging, Wen Haowen reacted and thundered irritably. Ning Shuqian, stop it. Open your eyes and see who I am exactlyyou actually dare to hit me?
Having been attacked time and again, Wen Haowen totally lost his bad temper.
Upon hearing this voice, the high heels in Ning Shuqians hand fell to the ground with a thud. She took a few steps back in horror and looked at the pig head-like face before her suspiciously.
Hao... Haowen?
She couldnt quite believe it!
She becamepletely confused.
Its me! Wen Haowen shouted aggressively as he pulled Ning Shuqians hair and gave her a tight p.
Ning Shuqian head was thrown backward, making her dizzy. Haowen, Im sorry. I didnt know it was you. I thought it was a burr and thus acted this way...
Her face was burning as though someone had poured pepper spray on ittelling of just how ruthless Wen Haowens p was just now.
Thinking of which, she couldnt help but grit her teeth. As she looked at that unbearable face, she recalled how, in the heat of the moment just now, she had rushed up and attacked violently, as if she had lost her mindcould all these be caused by her?
Wen Haowen vented his anger from being randomly assaulted in the morning onto Ning Shuqian and gave her another tight p as he looked at her with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. B*tch, I provide for your food, your necessities, your clothes, and even your child from a previous marriage, and you actually still dare to hit meIll make you pay.
Ning Shuqian was beaten out of her senses and totally couldnt feel the pain on her cheek. Haowen, stop hitting meit hurts...
Dammit, only youll hurt and I wont? Wen Haowen had already lost his mind.
Ning Shuqians cheeks were red, swollen, and unbearable to watchnot any better than Wen Haowen. Haowen, I didnt know it was you, really. I didnt expect you to suddenlye back since youd obviously just left for work, thats why...
With the mention of going to work in the morning, Wen Haowens anger shot to his brain, and he gave her yet another tight p. Dont mention this morning. Otherwise, Ill make you pay.
Having suffered a few ps, Ning Shuqians cheeks became red and swollen in no time, looking frightening. Of course, she didnt dare to say anything else besides begging piteously.
Chapter 264 - Jiang Ruoyin Dropped Out Voluntarily
Chapter 264: Jiang Ruoyin Dropped Out Voluntarily
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya naturally didnt know that Si Yiyan beat up Wen Haowen badly. Having vented his anger on Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen felt avenged for his injuries.
She was casually browsing todays papers and magazines. A case of a youth taking drugs in Bird of Paradise Bar had caught the attention of the public with various notable members of themunity stating their views about it, stirring up a storm of discussions within the society and with the media fighting to report about it.
Such an oue was within her expectationin fact, she had also added fuel to the fire.
After reading the papers and magazines, Wen Xinyas phone alerted her on a new email. She opened the mailboxit was an email from the detective agency regarding the rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Shen Mengting. Additionally, the detective agency had attached some information regarding Ning Shuqians past.
After reading the information, Wen Xinyas expression turned dark and unpredictable. She only called the detective agency after a while. Pass the information to the media anonymously. I want to see reports regarding this tomorrow.
This private detective agency named Celestial was an extremelyrge-scale detectivepany. Their services ranged from gathering information to helping customers resolve their private issueseven Qiu Yifan was secretive about the powers behind the detective agency.
With a background as such, naturally, she could entrust such a small matter to them at ease.
Just after hanging up, Zhou Tianyu came over to look for her with Gu Junling, Ling Qingxuan, and Xu Tongxuan. Han Mofeng was studying at the military school which had all along been managed strictlythey had not seen him once since school started a while ago.
Upon seeing them, Wen Xinya said, slightly stunned, What brings you guys here?
Seeing that she was upbeat, Zhou Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief uncontrobly. When I heard that you took leave when I went to school this morning, Id called the Wen Mansion. Mother Wang said that you broke your skull and was hospitalized, so we came over together.
Xu Tongxuan opened her mouth, wanting to ask how did she get injured. However, Zhou Tianyu stretched out and tugged at her. Xinya, guess what happened in the Institute today?
What else but the matter about Jiang Ruoyin dropping out? said Wen Xinya casually, her gazending on the papers spread over the hospital bedthe report about the Wen Corporation ceasing all coborations with the Jiang Family was smacked right in the middle.
Such an aggressive attitude by the Wen Family had already stated their stand and also implied a warningif Jiang Ruoyin didnt drop out voluntarily, she would definitely be expelled by the Institute, and the Wen Family would even request that the Jiang Family openly apologize to the Wen Family in front of the media. Come that time, it wouldnt be merely a conflict between two young people, but a battle between the two families.
Neither being expelled by the Institute nor dropping out voluntarily reflected well on the Jiang Familys face. However, at least dropping out voluntarily looked slightly better and wouldnt enrage the Wen Family.
Xu Tongxuan widened her eyes. How did you know?
Wen Xinya said inly, Yesterday, Madam Jiang looked for me and even threatened me with the coboration between the Wen Family and the Jiang Family, wanting me to give up my appeal to the Institute to expel Jiang Ruoyin. However... I rejected her. Grandpa already ceased all coborations between the Wen Corporation and the Jiang Familytheres a rted article in todays papers.
Saying which, Wen Xinya passed the papers in her hand to Xu Tongxuan.
Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but frown and said, Madam Jiang actually has the face to look for you personallyisnt the Jiang Family just too much!
However, Gu Junling looked at Wen Xinya, worried. All along, Madam Jiang has a reputation for being aggressive and overbearing in the circle. Shes not someone whos easy to deal withhope you didnt get shortchanged by her!
Ling Qingxuanughed and said, Just Madam Jiangs mere unting of authority that she doesnt have will shortchange XinyaLittle Ling, you really underestimate Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly and said, Ive always sought revenge for the smallest grievance. Since Jiang Ruoyin provoked me, Ill make her drop out of school and be thoroughly embarrassed in the circle. Since the Jiang Family bullied me, Ill show her whos boss and have no other choice than to stomach her loss.
Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but smile and said, I thought that your aggressive way of handling this matter would turn off students in the Institute. However, surprisingly, everyone has nothing but praises for yousaying that you have Old Mr. Mos style, beaming with poise and resilience, open and aboveboard in your dealings, unlike some people who like to use underhanded tactics.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes. After thinking, she understoodpreviously, Jiang Ruoyin had stirred up a storm on the discussion forums, yet she had never oncemented anything on the discussion forums. Previously, it hade across as arrogance, but since the misunderstanding cleared up, it had shown her poise. And her direct employment of the rules and regtions of the Institute to make Jiang Ruoyin drop out,pared to Jiang Ruoyins underhanded tactics, was indeed open and aboveboard.
Xu Tongxuan smiled and said, The honorable President Chu has even posted on the discussion forums of the Institute, stating his views about you and singing your praises, which has also attracted much attention.
This was beyond Wen Xinyas expectations. However, thinking back, it was logical. Chu Jingnan had said that he wanted to pursue her and definitely wouldnt give up easilythis was merely his first step.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Although she didnt understand Chu Jingnan deeply in her previous lifetime, she knew that this person was full of grit and wouldnt give up before reaching his goalsif he had said that he wanted to pursue her, it wouldnt be just talk.
What should she do to get him off her back?
Xinya, Xinya...
Ah? Whats up? Wen Xinya immediatelyposed herself and looked at Zhou Tianyu in a daze.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya, frowned slightly, and said, Xinya, why do you seem out of sorts at the mention of Chu Jingnanunless you have ulterior thoughts regarding him?
Wen Xinya widened her eyes. She definitely understood the look in Zhou Tianyus eyes and couldnt help but not know whether tough or cryher previous lifetime had ended miserably, why would she repeat the same mistake in this lifetime, unless she was mentally unsound.
Xu Tongxuan was shocked by Zhou Tianyus words. Xinya, Chu Jingnan is a person adept at scheming and treats others in a utilitarian manner. You mustnt be silly and get sucked into it.
Gu Junling also frowned slightly and said, Chu Jingnan is outstanding in every way,parable even to the cream of the crop in the circle. The fact that he, as an ordinary student, can actually be the president of the student union, shows that he loves to curry favor with those in authority for his personal gainhe isnt suitable for you.
Ling Qingxuan was studying at Ching Hua High School and thus didnt have the grounds to speak.
Zhou Tianyu said, Chu Jingnan feels very hypocritical and cant hold a candle to Zhong Rufeng. You mustnt be so silly to give up a piece of jade and settle for a rock.
Wen Xinya couldnt find an opportunity to interrupt their heated discussion and couldnt help but said helplessly, What are you guys talking aboutwhy would I be attracted to Chu Jingnan.
Really? Zhou Tianyu seemed slightly suspicious.
Wen Xinya looked into Zhou Tianyus eyes and said, My dear, Im fifteen-years-old this year, not twenty-five-years-old. I think youve been brainwashed by Gu Junlingalways thinking about love and rtionships.
Gu Junling was slightly awkward. Indeed, since young, he had been frequently telling this silly girl many love stories.
As Ling Qingxuan and Xu Tongxuan knew the inside story, they covered their mouths and simmered inughter, leaving only Zhou Tianyu still unaware. Just him? Its more likely that I brainwash him.
Gu Junling hurriedly leaned his head in. Its my honor.
Everyoneughed uncontrobly.
Chapter 265 - Are you Dumb?!
Chapter 265: Are you Dumb?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the afternoon, Wen Xinya went to the hospitals backyard for a walk. When she returned, she actually saw Ning Shuqian. She was wearing conservative casual clothes which covered the skin all over her body and had snow-white bandages on her cheeks, looking like she was injured.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but follow her out of curiosity to a VIP ward, of which Wen Haowens furious voice could be heard from. What, theres no registration of an unfamiliar vehicle within the Corporations vehicle registration? Impossible... otherwise, that car grew wings and flew into the basement?
Wen Xinya was stunnedshe didnt expect that Wen Haowen was actually also in the hospital. She looked towards the slit in the door and saw Wen Haowens bruised, swollen, and unbearable to watch faceif not for his voice, she almost couldnt recognize him.
His body was covered in bruises and wounds, looking badly injured all over.
Wen Haowen was injured?
Who actually ruthlessly beat him?
Wen Haowens voice was extremely irritable as he roared to the phone. How could I know what car it wasI was covered by a ck sack, how could I see?
Hearing this, Wen Xinya understood. He was indeed beaten up violently underhandedly.
At this point, Wen Haowen took the phone away from his ear and barked to the phone. Youre speaking nonsense! I didnt even see the other partys car clearly and can see the people who assaulted me? Are you dumb? Idiot! Useless!
Wen Xinya vaguely understood. Wen Haowen had always been narrow-minded. After being assaulted, how could he let the matter resthe would definitely get people to investigate it.
Wen Haowens fury was burning upwhoosh whoosh whooshas he wished to destroy the phone in his hand. Report to the police, when did I say I wanted to report to the policeour Wen Family cant afford to lose face like this. You go investigate, investigate thoroughly. If you cant get any leads, Ill hold you responsible.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but snicker, feeling a sense of satisfaction! Wen Haowen had always been the most concerned about his reputation, how could he report this to the policehis subordinate must have been scared out of his wits by Wen Haowens fury!
What, cant investigate? The car park is covered by the surveince system and theres actually no leads at allhow could it be?
Wen Haowens widened eyes in disbelief, coupled with his unbearable pigs head, it was indeed extremely terrifying.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat. To be able to sneak into the Wen Corporation so mysteriously and avoid all the surveince cameras within the car parkthis was not something that a normal ruffian could aplish. Unless it was...
A spark arose in Wen Xinyas head!
Si Yiyan!
How could there be such a coincidence in the worldshe was just hospitalized after being hit by Wen Haowen, and Wen Haowen was also badly beaten up by others the following day!
Thinking of which, Wen Xinya couldnt help but be amused. A high, mighty, arrogant, and cool person like Si Yiyan was actually capable of such a pointless and childish actit made her feel astonished and yet not know whether tough or cry.
Such an act of Si Yiyan didnt interfere with her life but made her extremely touched. There was actually a man who already cared enough about her to stop at nothing to avenge her smallest grievancehow could she be unmoved?
A bunch of useless idiots, cant even take care of a small thingwhy should I still keep you guys? Wen Haowen was so angry that he threw the phone in his hand at the wall.
The business phone proved to be of reliable quality, as it remained standing even after suffering such violence!
Wen Haowen looked at the intact phone on the floor and instantly kicked it to the edge of the wall in a fit of anger.
As the vigorous movement implicated his injuries, his unbearably horrible face became momentarily twisted due to the pain. Ah ah ah... It hurts so bad. If I were to find out who attacked me, Ill definitely have to skin him alive.
Ning Shuqian was so terrified that she was trembling all over, but she still bore with her fear and went up to help Wen Haowen. Haowen, how are youdo you want me to get the doctor over to have a look?
Wen Haowen was still boiling as he pushed Ning Shuqian aside and vented his anger on her. B*tch, if it were not for you, my injuries wouldnt be this bad.
Ning Shuqiannded on the sofa coincidentally. Although she was not injured, as her body sank and rebounded on the sofa, she still felt giddy and ufortable. Haowen, Im sorry. I really didnt do it on purpose. I didnt expect you to suddenlye back and treated you as... thats why... At this point, her eyes were already blurry with tears. Now, although I cant endure your injuries for you, I can at least share your weal and woe.
Wen Haowens anger had also been vented for some time. Seeing Ning Shuqians still red and swollen face, it indeed matched her wordsto share his weal and woe. Thus, his anger simmered down.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Haowen with her pair of teary eyes as her pale-tinged lips wanted to speak but hesitated.
She probably forgot that her face was injured. Coming from a face too horrible to look at, such an expression was instead very horrifying. Wen Haowens anger started steaming up againpoof poof poof. Are you dumb? Speak your mind if you wish, dont f*cking hesitate like this.
Ning Shuqian was shaking in fear when she said, Haowen, why would you be violently assaulted out of the blue? Could it be Wen Xinyayou injured her badly yesterday and in turn got beaten up today. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?
Wen Xinya widened her eyes suddenly as she stood outside the ward. Indeed, Ning Shuqian wouldnt give up any opportunity to incite Wen Haowen.
This just happened to work for Wen Haowen. Chances were that he would believe her words.
Unexpectedly, the extremely hot-tempered Wen Haowen waved his hand impatiently. It wasnt her. Those people were somethingshe doesnt have the capability.
Judging from the isted words and phrases revealed by those people, it seemed to be unrted to Wen Xinya.
Furthermore, Wen Xinya would never have the guts to act on him at the Wen Corporation.
However, Ning Shuqian was relentless. Haowen, dont forget that shed previously roamed the streets and must have her ways. Also, I heard that shes quite close to the young master of the Gu Family which has connections with both the government and the underworld all along. I feel that this was highly likely her doing?
Wen Haowen became quick-tempered again. I said it wasnt her and thats it. Why are you so full of nonsenseshut up.
Wen Haowen mind was filled with a phrase that one of the men said to him as he kicked him. Our boss possession isnt something that you can touch.
Recently, he had heard that the government wanted to develop an east-west train line. Once he had gotten wind, he immediately got ready to secure a piece ofnd at the western district. However, unexpectedly, it was stopped by a mysterious person who managed to do the same before him. Naturally, he was unwilling to ept it. He understood that the contract had yet to be signed and got people to negotiate with the property owners in private. However, some owners had rejected the negotiations, shown great fear of that mysterious person, and even reminded the people that he sent to beware of attracting trouble. He vaguely felt that this was the reason.
He was also actively investigating this matter to find out that mysterious persons identity through the grapevine.
Chapter 267 - Shen Mengting Is Madam X’s Niece
Chapter 267: Shen Mengting Is Madam Xs Niece
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
On the second day, a newspaper and magazine publishingpany reported on the rtionship between Shen Mengting and Ning Shuqian.
On the papers was a gigantic photo of a disguised Ning Shuqianing out of the police center. The report beside it read: Seeing that a certain wealthy Madam X went to the police, I thought there was some big news. After both public and private investigations, it was found out that Shen Mengting is Madam Xs niece.
Shen Mengtings mother, Madam Zhang, was a former acquaintance of Madam X. Madam Zhangs elder brother was also Madam Xs old lover, and the two of them had given birth to a daughtereveryone should know who is it!
As Madam Zhang has depression, shes currently rehabilitating in a sanitarium. ording to investigations, Madam Zhangs husband passed away at a young age. She had raised her daughter up on her own, sustaining their lifestyles through working at a hotel. Shen Mengting had excellent results in school, but due to her mothers sudden depression, she had dropped out of school and stayed at home before finishing her Secondary Three studies!
The question is, how did Shen Mengting manage to get into Lan Feng Institute, such a high-end school with expensive school fees?
How can Madam Zhang stay in such a sanitarium with eptable conditions and substantial fees?
Where did Shen Mengting get the money to go to bars and take drugs?
Could it be that a certain Madam X is still deeply attached to her old lover, and hence took special care of them?
The exposure of many youths taking drugs in the Birds of Paradise Bar had already attracted the society and the governments attentionwhere did the moneye from? This statement pointed at Ning Shuqian. Even if it wasnt Ning Shuqian who asked Shen Mengting to take drugs, she was implicated. Naturally, society did not have a good impression of Ning Shuqian.
And thest statement was even more deadly, openly saying that Ning Shuqian was still deeply attached to her old lover and so extended her love to take care of Madam Zhang and her daughter. Wonder how would Wen Haowens reaction to this piece of news be?
The edge of Wen Xinyas lips curled up into a cold smile. Ning Shuqian manipted Shen Mengting against hershe definitely wouldnt take it lying down. She had long ago decided to make use of Shen Mengtings drug-taking to implicate Ning Shuqian. However, the results of the investigations by the Celestial Detective Agency was beyond her expectations, making it possible for her to drive a wedge between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen at the same time.
Wen Xinya opened up the documents that the Celestial Detective Agency had sent her regarding Ning Shuqians past. The information contained the past rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Madam Zhangs elder brother. With a few light strokes of her fingers on the screen of her phone, she sent an email to the Celestial Detective Agency, requesting to look for a person.
The Celestial Detective Agency replied very quickly.
Wen Xinya sighed slightly.Ning Shuqian, so youre not without any weakness.
There was a knock on the wards door. Zhong Rufeng strolled into the ward, holding a bouquet of exquisitely packaged crepe myrtle flowersthebination of white, purple, and blue was extremely gorgeous.
Wen Xinya was stunned, obviously not expecting that Zhong Rufeng would visit her. Why are you here?
I heard Old Mr. Mo mentioning to my Grandpa that youre wounded, hospitalized, and will be discharged today. So, I came to visit you. Zhong Rufeng exined with a smile and passed the fresh flowers that he was hugging over to her. Congrattions on your discharge from the hospital today.
Wen Xinya received the bouquet of crepe myrtle flowers. Seeing the extremely radiant and pretty crepe myrtle flowers, she couldnt help but feel joy in her heart. Thank you. I like them very much.
Seeing that she epted the bouquet, Zhong Rufengs uneasy heart instantly went back to normal. Previously, he had not ced the crepe myrtle flowers in his hands into her hair purely because the act was too abrupt. However, that had always been his regret. Now, to gift her his bouquet of crepe myrtle flowers was also not impolite andpleted his own thoughts.
Oh yes, that girl, Ruo Ruo, asked me to bring you something. Zhong Rufeng passed a stic bag to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya stretched her hand and received it. It contained medication prescribed by Du Ruo for scar removal with clear instructions on usage method and quantity.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, Previously, that girl has been saying that she wanted toe over. However, she seems to have something on and didnte over together.
Wen Xinya naturally knew that since the confirmation of the opening of the cosmeticspany and storefront, Ruo Ruo had recently been busy with the deconstruction of some of the forms on hand, and was extremely busy.
As you know, there are more males than females in my family. Not having a caring little cotton candy has always been my Grandpas regret, and you happen to get along very well with him. Recently, my Grandpa has always been talking about youif you have time, you can go over and visit him. Only when Wen Xinya got on closer terms with the Zhong Family could he take the rtionship between him and Wen Xinya to the next level.
Ive been busy recently and didnt have much time. Ill go and visit Grandfather Zhong in a few days. Only after Zhong Rufeng mentioned it did Wen Xinya realize that previously, she had been busy with returning to school, then with the opening of thepany and storefront, and had indeed not been to the Zhong Family to visit Grandfather Zhong in a long time. She felt even more guilty towards Grandfather Zhong in her heart. Grandfather Zhong was truly fond of hernot only did he guide her sincerely in Liu-calligraphy, but he had also given her tips on history and literature.
I dont mean anything else. I know that things havent been smooth for you since you entered Lan Feng Institute. Zhong Rufeng secretly sighed. He was ultimately still slightly impatientit was rumored that she had indeed been in a bad shape recently, and that was normal. Now that she had officially returned to school and rescheduled her learning of chess, calligraphy, and music to nighttime, under such immense stress, he was being a little difficult.
He struggled to warn himself that she was only fifteen-years-old, not twenty-five-years-old, there was no need to rush things, and quickly changed the topic. Oh yes, hows the High Schools sybusare you finding it tough?
Still alright! Her foundation was after all slightly weaker, and the High Schools sybus had rather high expectations of foundational knowledge. While she didnt find it too tough at the moment, she had a feeling that she would be under greater stress moving forward.
Ive always kept my notes from my three years of secondary school and three years of high school previouslynot sure if theyll be of any use to you? Zhong Rufeng had known long ago that although she had studied the three years of secondary school sybus and obtained pretty good results in the examination of the Institute, she had after all not been through formal education. With the Achilles heel of weak foundational knowledge, she would slowly fall behind others learning progress. Thus, he had suggested so.
Of course Ill need them. Wen Xinyas eyes lit upwith the notes of the ex-President Zhong of the student union, her learning would definitely be elerated.
Zhong Rufengs smile became even more radiant. Okay, Ill pass them to you tomorrow.
Thank you! Wen Xinya felt like she was dozing off and suddenly met with a pillow. Just like this, she felt a huge load off her shoulders.
Zhong Rufeng took out the fountain pen he carried with him, pulled out a piece of sticky note, wrote down his webchat ID and his phone number, and passed it to Wen Xinya. If theres anything you dont understand about your studies, you can ask me directly. Now that Ive entered university, my learning schedule isnt that packed and lessons are rtively more rxed.
Naturally, it was just what Wen Xinya was looking for. She received the sticky note unabashedly and said, I wont stand on ceremony then!
Were friends, so theres no need to stand on ceremony. Zhong Rufeng replied with a calm smile.
Chapter 268 - As the Saying Goes: There’s Always One Thing to Conquer Another
Chapter 268: As the Saying Goes: Theres Always One Thing to Conquer Another
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the afternoon, Grandpa and Grampy fetched her from the hospital together. After Grandpa helped her with the discharge procedures, she returned to the Wen Family and moved into the Mo Family with Grampy.
Once back at the Mo Family, Mother He and Mother Jiang surrounded her and sized her up from head to toe. Young Mistress, are you okay? Does your wound still hurt? Still feel dizzy?
Mother He, Mother Jiang, Im really alright! Wen Xinya felt warmth in her heart. If she were back at the Wen Family today, she would probably face Grandmas cold words instead!
However, Mother He said worriedly, After losing so much blood, your bodys definitely weak. Later, Mother Jiang and I will boil some ck chicken with goji berries soup for youdrink more, its best for nourishing energy and improving blood cirction.
Mother Jiang added, Youll also need something to nourish your brain, why dont we also boil some pigs brain with walnuts soup.
The pair clicked immediately and scurried to the kitchen.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but not know whether tough or cry. She came to the living room where Grampy was ying Chinese chess by the window. The afternoon sun, shining past the window grilles,nded diagonally on Grampy, illuminating his white hair so much that it was ring. She suddenly realized that Grampys head was filled with even more white hair, felt her nose bing sour out of the blue, and her eyes fogging up rapidly, bing moist.
As if he felt her gaze, Old Mr. Mo looked up, took a nce at her, and said, Why are you still standing there,e over and y a few rounds of chess with Grampy.
Only then did Wen Xinya realize that now that she had started school, although she would go to the Mo Family for learning every day after school, as the time for learning was reduced, it had already been a long time since shest yed chess with Grampy. She hurried over and said, Grampy, you have to give me an advantage of five moves!
Old Mr. Mo shook his head. Youve already learned chess for so long and still want others to give you an advantage. Such chess etiquette is still passable for self-entertainment, but better dont show it to others to avoid being mocked at.
Wen Xinya pouted in disagreement and said, Grampy, youre a Chinese chess expert and Ive only learned it for a while! How can I match up to youyou giving me an advantage of five moves is already considered little. If I were to y chess with others, I can win even without an advantage.
Old Mr. Mo raised his brows and shot her a look. Only learned chess for a few days and already started to boast. Find a day for you to have a few rounds with Ninth Si to keep you in check.
Wen Xinya instantly choked up. That sick Si Yiyan could even y chess with Grampy with ease. To have him y chess with herwasnt it a suicidal, asking for it move?
Upon the rare sight of her being speechless, Old Mr. Mos eyes glimmered slightly as he smiled and said, Youll start with the ck pieces, Ill give you an advantage of five moveslets see if your chess skill has improved over this period of time.
As if afraid that Grampy would go back on his words, Wen Xinya quickly took the chess pieces and ced them on the chessboard.
Just like this, one after another, more than thirty moves passed. Wen Xinyas speed of cing her pieces slowed down, needing to think for a while before her each move more often than not.
On the other hand, Old Mr. Mo was still handling it with ease. However, in his heart, he was shocked at Xinyas improvement. She had already formed her very own chess stylenimble, dynamic, mingling the true with the false, employing military tactics, and catching one unaware.
Slowly, some of Wen Xinyas secret moves were forced out. From time to time, she fondled with the dangling earring on her ear, and often, before cing her next step, stole nces at Grampys expressions and demeanor.
The smile in Old Mr. Mos eyes deepened as he purposely looked down and retrieved the teacup beside his hand. Indeed, you havent been skiving in this period of timeyour chess skill improved quite a bit.
An aplished disciple owes his aplishment to his great teacherits all because Grampy has taught well! Receiving a rarepliment, Wen Xinyas eyes twinkled as the smile on her lips became even sweeter.
Are you praising me or yourself? Old Mr. Mos ncended on a corner of the chessboardindeed, a chess piece was missing over there. She thought that she had acted so secretively that even the spirits didnt know about it, yet she didnt know that chess yers had each chess piece under them at their fingertipsthe strategic cement of every chess piece could affect the big picture, how could one not know that a chess piece was missing.
Wen Xinya was still unaware that Grampy had already seen through her trick as she ced a chess piece in a corner of the chessboard, instantly reversing the decadent situation. She became even more smiley. Of course, while praising Grampy, Im praising myself at the same time.
Old Mr. Mo, looking at his granddaughters pair of flickering, exceptionally bright eyes after doing something bad, ced a white chess piece at the spot where a chess piece had gone missing previously.
Wen Xinya instantly widened her eyes. Looking at the severely defeated ck chess pieces on the chessboard, she understood that Grampy had already long seen through her secret move, purposely didnt dere it, in actual fact intentionally making her suffer from her own scheme, plumped out her cheeks, and said, Grampy, youre ying dirtyyou purposely baited me.
At this ripe old age, Old Mr. Mos expression was unaffected by her saying that he yed dirty. Youre not ying dirty by stealing chess pieces?
Wen Xinya was speechless for a moment.
Old Mr. Mo said slowly, Furthermore, all is fair in war. Im not ying dirty!
Wen Xinya plumped out her cheeks and said, Grampy, youre really scheming. Even if you dont y any tricks, I cant win against you.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her seriously and said, Without using any tricks, you wont be so convinced that you lost. Its already game over long ago, and you just had to give dying kicks, struggling till your veryst breaththis is not a good character trait!
Wen Xinya hung her head, speechless for a moment. In her previous lifetime, it was precisely because of this character trait that she had ended up like that.
Old Mr. Mo said solemnly, A moments victory or loss doesnt count as anything, the key is who can have thestugh. During the Chu-Han war in the Han dynasty, after Xiang Yu overthrew the tyrant Qin dynasty on his own, the third party who enjoyed the benefits was instead Liu Bang. Compared to Xiang Yu, Liu Bang was inferior in terms of military, talent, and more so, characterin fact, he had the character w of being despicable. But so whatinstead, hed had thestugh.
Each of Grampys words was sonorous, his every phrase a gem, making Wen Xinya feel a sense of enlightenment. I got it, Grampy.
Seeing that she really absorbed it, Old Mr. Mo couldnt help but be relieved. Thats good!
Looking at Grampy, Wen Xinya giggled out loud. Grampy, why dont I dye your hair for you! I saw a Traditional Chinese Medicine hair dye form, from one of Grandpa Dus medical books, using polygonum root which not only helps to condition hair but also has the qualities of darkening hair.
Old Mr. Mo frowned and said, Why dye hair for no reason.
Shaking Old Mr. Mos arm, Wen Xinya said disagreeably, Its good to dye hairitll make Grampy look even younger and more energetic.
Old Mr. Mos frown could almost snap a fly. Graying hair is a natural urrence, why hide it.
Grampy, Grampy, Grampy, just agree with me! Wen Xinya stuck herself to Grampys body and whined.
And Uncle Zhang outside covered his mouth as heughed uncontrobly. Indeed, there was always one thing to conquer anotherno one had dared to go against Old Masters authority all along. Now, Young Mistress was finally his counter.
Chapter 269 - Actually Injury Recuperation, Not Childbirth Confinement
Chapter 269: Actually Injury Recuperation, Not Childbirth Confinement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After ying chess, Wen Xinya was chased back to her room by Old Mr. Mo to rest. She had no choice but to return to her room reluctantly.
After covering her nket and lying down for a while, Wen Xinya felt uneasy and flipped a couple of times on the bed. Finally, she removed the nket, got off the bed, picked up the book titled Essays from the Pool of Dreams that she frequently read, and started flipping through it.
As she flipped, Wen Xinya saw that in a few areas that were hard to understand, there were annotations with round, elegant, thick, and neat regr script.
Sharp, yet round and vigorous; bending internally, yet round on the outside; varying strokes, yet uniformly coordinated. The style naturally permeated from the beginning to the end of every single line written, looking like strings of pearls, radiant and energetic.
It was Si Yiyans handwriting!
Wen Xinya recalled that she had previously seen him holding and flipping through this book a couple of times. She had not thought much of it but didnt expect him to actually be so thoughtful, making so many annotations for her.
Wen Xinya suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since shest read this book.
In the midst of her thoughts, Mother He came into the room with a bowl of astragalus root donkey-hide gtin porridge. Young Mistress, Ive prepared porridge for nourishing energy and improving blood cirction for you. Take it while its warm.
The thought of the strange smell of donkey-hide gtin made Wen Xinya scrunch up her nose uncontrobly. Thanks, Mother He!
Seeing that she was holding a book, Mother He rushed up and took the book away from her. Young Mistress, youve hurt your forehead and need to rest up. Just dont strain your brain these few daysconcussion forbids mental strain the most. You wont feel it yet since youre still youngwhen your memory fails you badly as you grow older, youll know how bad it is.
Wen Xinya pulled a long face as she tugged at Mother Hes arm and whined. Mother He, youre making a big fuss. The doctor said that Ive only got a mild concussion and was alreadypletely fine when I was discharged from the hospital. Reading books isnt considered mental strain either, just passing time. Moreover, I only bled a little, no need for such major nourishment!
She was actually not doing childbirth confinement and only bumped her head slightly? Why was everyone more uptight than her? She couldnt do this, couldnt think about that.
However, Mother He didnt buy it. A mild concussion is still a concussion. Young Mistress, your brain is as precious as Old Masters, and is needed for greater knowledgethere can definitely be no mishaps. Moreover, your body constitution is slightly weaker, taking more food for nourishing energy and improving blood cirction is good for you.
Wen Xinya pouted as she bargained. No donkey-hide gtin then. Ill have red datesred dates are also good for improving blood cirction.
Although she didnt like red dates either, they were sweet after all.
Mother He hurriedly smiled and said, Young Mistress, since you like red dates, Ill add two red dates to the porridge tomorrow. However, donkey-hide gtin is a mustthis was produced in the Old Dongs County, very pure and doesnt smell weird.
Wen Xinyas small face copsed. She had no choice but to hold the bowl and eat the porridge. The soft, polished round-grained rice emitted a refreshing fragrancethere really wasnt any weird smell.
At this point, the room door was pushed open once again. Mother Jiang walked in with a bowl of slightly bitter soup. Young Mistress, Old Mr. Du said that youve previously lost blood and have to drink some dang-gui soup for blood nourishment. Ive especially followed Old Mr. Dus orders and made some for youits not bitter at all, and Ive prepared some sweets to ovee the taste.
Under the nces of Mother He and Mother Jiang, Wen Xinya pinched her nose and gulped down the bowl of soup. After that, she felt a wave of strange, bitter taste in her mouth, and hurriedly took a sweet and ced it in her mouth. The fragrant sweet melted in her mouth and dispersed the disgusting feel.
After Mother Jiang and Mother He left, Wen Xinya pulled a long face and flipped two rounds on the bed before her phone suddenly rang.
It was the phone specially used for Si Yiyan. Wen Xinya hurriedly rolled to the side of the bed, retrieved the phone, and answered it.
Already discharged? How are you feeling? Does the wound still hurt? What did the doctor say? Si Yiyans deep, pleasant voice was melodic, like music from an ancient zitherresounding, elegant, pure, and translucentvery lovely.
Upon hearing Si Yiyans voice, Wen Xinyas voice instantly softened as she said with a tender nasal voice, Yup! Just discharged this afternoon. The doctor said everything is fine, but the wound still hurts slightly and even feels itchy sometimesvery ufortable.
Si Yiyan pacified her with a deep voice. Thats the wound coagting. When it itches, youve gotta bear with itnever touch it with your hands. Remember to take your medicine on time every day.
Wen Xinyas heart felt soft and the smile on lips was also softvery pretty. Ruo Ruo prescribed some medicine for wound healing and blood cirction for meits quite effective. Ruo Ruo said that with consistent application, the wound wont scar.
Si Yiyans voice softened by yet another few notches. Thats great. However, for this period of time, take note to keep the wound away from water and also watch your dietstay away from spicy, raw, cold, as well as food with coloring...
As Wen Xinya listened to his elegant, distant voice reminding her non-stop on these trivial matters, her nose was scrunched up, but her curved lips were outrageously pretty. She had always thought that Si Yiyans mouth was meant for giving orders and advising on important issues but never expected that one day he would also nag restlessly on such trivial matters.
Wen Xinyas lips curled up into a huge smile. The doctor has already mentioned all these.
Immediately, it was silent on Si Yiyans end.
Wen Xinya said with a tender voice, Si Yiyan, Im currently having a short stay at Grampys house. Just now, I yed a game of chess with Grampy. He chided me, saying that my character trait of struggling to my veryst breath isnt good. He even lectured me.
At the other end of the line, Si Yiyans lips curled up into a smile.
Wen Xinya changed the topic and startedughing heartily. Grampy chided me like this, so Ive decided to dye the gray hair that hes so proud of to ck.
She was just feeling sorry for herself a while ago but was nowughing heartily. He couldnt help but sympathize with Old Mr. Mopestered by her to dye his hair, Old Mr. Mo was definitely helpless.
Saying which, Wen Xinyas voice plummeted again. Do you know that once I was discharged today, Mother He and Mother Jiang boiled weird porridge and bitter medicine for me, and didnt allow me to read or use my braincant do this, cant do that...
As Si Yiyan listened to her joyfulints, Si Yiyan sneered. Theyre also doing it for your own good. Be good, bear with it for a few days and recuperate well.
Wen Xinya continued toin. The doctor said my injury isnt serious and will heal after a few daystheres no need to be so uptight like this. I feel that Im not recuperating my injury, but having childbirth confinementcant do this, cant do that either...
Although her small mouth went on and on, her voice obviously revealed warmth. She was beating around the bush to tell him that she was doing well and that he didnt need to worry. Be good and rest well. When Im done with this busy period, Ill go back and see you.
Si Yiyan secretly sighed. It seemed like the area of coboration raised by Country Zs government previously needed his careful and serious reconsideration. Always being away like this was really not good. Although the ancient people had said that the eternal love between a couple should withstand the time apart, he was not convinced. If he liked a person, he would definitely exhaust all means and ways to be by her side.
Chapter 270 - Proving My Innocence with Death
Chapter 270: Proving My Innocence with Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen was astounded by the articles on the newspapers and magazines. He felt cheated as all the people were discussing about him,ughing at him secretly, saying that he married a woman who was abandoned by others and raised someone elses daughter.
Anger, bitterness, rage... all kinds of emotions overwhelmed him, causing him to lose his mind.
Ning Shuqian, you b*tch! Wen Haowen tore up the newspaper in his hands angrily and smashed the objects in the room randomly.
Ning Shuqian entered the room at this moment. A ss bottle was thrown right at her forehead before she could react. The pain was like water drowning her as warm blood oozed out from her forehead and flowed down from her cheek to her neck.
Hao... Haowen! She looked at Wen Haowen, confused.
B*tch! Look what youve done! Wen Haowen was furious to see her acting innocent like this as he was captivated by such expression before. He grabbed a magazine and threw it at Ning Shuqian.
The magazine wasnt very heavy, but it was aimed at her face. The thin page scratched her cheek, leaving a red mark. She cried out in pain.
Drug Addict Shen Mengting Is The Niece Of Madam X From A Noble Family!!!! The shocking title was printed in bold letters.
Below was a giant photograph of her visiting Shen Mengting at the police station!
Ning Shuqian staggered and flipped the magazine with her trembling hand. She saw a yellow subtitle on one of the pages: Was it because of her old me that she paid special attention?
Pupils contracting uncontrobly, she fell to the ground. No, this is not true. Its impossible!
How could it be like this? She wiped Ms. Zhang and Shen Mengtings past clean when she helped them settle down. She even got new identities for them. It was impossible that it would be found out.
What was this about, really? Did Shen Mengting sell her out? No... it was impossible. Shen Mengting was in the police station at that time. And that honest girl even risked her life just to lead Wen Xinya to drink the drugged cocktail. Moreover, she reassured Shen Mengting that she would send her abroad after this. It was impossible for Shen Mengting to betray her.
Ning Shuqians eyes opened wide with hatred. Wen Xinya... It must be Wen Xinya.
She crawled towards Wen Haowen and kneeled beside him. She held his legs tight and cried her heart out. Haowen, please believe me! This newspaper article isnt true! Its not real! You must believe me!
Wen Haowen kicked Ning Shuqian away, so furious that he lost his mind. He red at Ning Shuqian and said, B*tch! Did you see your old me behind my back? For how long? Did you sponsor him with my money?
Ning Shuqian shook her head constantly, crawling on the ground and shivering uncontrobly. She cried inconsbly and said, No, Haowen. I didnt. Youre the only man I love. Please trust me.
However, Wen Haowen didnt believe her. Once the seed of suspicion had been nted, nothing could stop it from growing. He felt like he was strangled by numerous vines. He struggled violently, but it was driving him crazy. No? You provide financial assistance to the sister and niece of your old me. She lives in the best nursing home and her daughter is taking drugs. You dare to say no?
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Haowen, tears trickling down the corner of her eyes. Haowen... I really didnt see that man. Ms. Zhang is my friend who helped me during my most difficult time. Now that she has depression and her daughter dropped out of school, what kind of person would I be if I dont help her?
Wen Haowens heart softened a little, but the vines of suspicion were still growing. If this is the case, then why did you do it behind my back? Now everyone knows about it. Theyreughing at me, saying that I married a woman who was abandoned and raised not only someone elses daughter but his whole family. How embarrassing!
Ning Shuqian had nothing to say and kept crying.
Pah!
Wen Haowen pped her in the face and said, B*tch! Have you lost your tongue? Feeling guilty? Got nothing to say?
Ning Shuqian shook her head constantly. Head spinning, she wanted to vomit. I didnt. Haowen, I really didnt do that. Please believe me...
Listening to Ning Shuqians repeated words, Wen Haowen flew into a rage. No... Do you think Ill believe you? Ning Shuqian, dont treat me like an idiot. If you dont love him, why did you keep his daughter after he abandoned you?
Ning Shuqian crawled towards Wen Haowen and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Haowen, you know me. I wanted to die when I found out that I was pregnant. It was you who stopped me and said that you would take care of me. I thought that you didnt mind my past, but you still do.
What Ning Shuqian said made Wen Haowen unable to refute. Ning Shuqian was his first love, and they were madly in love. When they met again, Ning Shuqians poor experience triggered his chauvinism. Guilt and past love overwhelmed him. And Ning Shuqians gentleness and obedience to him gave him the pleasure of taking control.
Wen Haowen sneered and said, You should be sorry. Dont make it look like I owe you. Who are you? Youre lucky that I married you. What else do you want?
At this moment, Ning Shuqian finally realized Wen Haowens selfishness. She used to unt her happiness in front of Mo Yunyao like a winner, but the pitying look on Mo Yunyaos face back then was like a hard p on her face.
Haowen, youre the only man I love. If only death can prove my innocence, then... She paused and closed her eyes. Two drops of tears ran down her face.
Before Wen Haowen could react, Ning Shuqian knocked her head against the wall. Sshes of blood bloomed on the white wall.
Chapter 271 - Emergency Room
Chapter 271: Emergency Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was notified of what happened to Ning Shuqian soon after. Although she hated Ning Shuqian, Ning Shuqian was Wen Haowens wife and she was a junior. She had to consider her identity as Wen Haowens daughter, even if she didnt care about Ning Shuqian.
She hurried to the hospital. Ning Shuqian was in the ER and Wen Haowen sat on the bench outside, looking extremely anxious.
She stood in the walkway and saw Wen Haowen holding his face with both of his hands, looking dispirited. At least at this moment, she believed that Wen Haowen was sincerely worried about Ning Shuqian.
She didnt expect Ning Shuqian to harm herself in order to make Wen Haowen believe her.
She had to admit that Ning Shuqian yed her cards well. No wonder Wen Haowen was under her control. Not only Wen Haowen, but most men would also fall prey to such tricks.
No man could resist the love of a woman who was willing to give up her life for him. Even the most hard-hearted man would be moved by this.
She underestimated Ning Shuqian!
Wen Haowen seemed to notice that someone wasing. He raised his head and looked at Wen Xinya. His bruised face was no longer swollen, but still scary. What are you doing here? To see if your Aunt Ning has died?
Wen Xinya looked at Wen Haowenand and said timidly, Father, you are mistaken. Aunt Ning is my senior, of course I need to visit her.
Wen Haowen sneered. Youre so kind?
Wen Xinya stepped back and said, Father, I know youre worried about Aunt Ning. I believe that a kind soul like Aunt Ning will be fine.
Wen Haowen suddenly stood up and stared at Wen Xinya condescendingly. You really think so?
What do you think, then? Wen Xinya could sense that Wen Haowens bad temper could make him explode anytime. She looked up at him bravely and calmly.
She didnt answer him directly because she didnt mean what she said, so she pushed the question back to him.
Looking at her face which reminded him of Mo Yunyao and her strong character which was simr to Old Mr. Mo, a strange feeling arose within Wen Haowen. It provoked him, making him impulsive. Im not you. How am I going to know what youre thinking? He yelled at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya didnt care about Wen Haowens anger. She leaned on the wall and gazed at the shing red light outside the ER. She just felt sad for Wen Haowen.
Her tragedy in the previous life also involved Wen Haowen. But she never hated him for being heartless. This life, the only people she hated were Xia Ruya, Ning Yuya, Ning Shuqian, and Chu Jingnan.
Maybe she would pretend to beg Wen Haowen in her previous life, but she was not that girl anymore! Still, she didnt hate Wen Haowen. However, she would never allow him to harm her. One day, she would get back what he owed her mother.
Wen Haowen gazed at Wen Xinya, and he suddenly felt like he couldnt see through this girl. He said aggressively, Youre my daughter. Were of the same blood and this is unchangeable. I know that your mother died because of my negligence. I really dont believe that you would hold no grudge against me and Shuqian.
Wen Xinya was stunned. Wen Haowen was suspicious in nature, so he was always aware of Wen Xinya. Together with Ning Shuqians influence, their rtionship worsened.
Wen Haowen wanted to continue, but the door of the ER opened and a nurse came out.
Wen Haowen stepped forward and stopped her. Nurse, hows my wife doing? Is the injury serious? Is she okay?
The nurse saw his bruised face and felt that he was truly worried about his wife, so she answered, Dont worry. Though the patient had severe injuries, she received treatment in time. Shes fine now. You dont have to worry too much.
Wen Haowen suddenly felt relieved. He stepped back and leaned against the ice-cold wall. The scene of Shuqian knocking her head on the wall kept repeating in his head. The sshing blood left a permanent mark in his heart.
He still clearly remembered that when he held her in his arms, she touched his face and said weakly with a smile, Finally, youre willing to believe me. Thats good...
Then, she loosened her grasp and slowly closed her eyes. Her head tilted in his arms, as if she would die at any second.
What he felt back then was indescribable. Worry and anxiety soon overwhelmed him. Now that she was okay, he was filled with remorse. His mind waspletely nk.
At this moment, the red light turned off. The door of the ER opened and two nurses pushed Ning Shuqian out of the ER. Her head was bandaged and her face was pale.
Wen Haowen pounced on Ning Shuqian and held her hand. Qian, how are you feeling? Please open your eyes, Ill never suspect you again!
Shes anesthetized. Shes in aa and will not wake up for now, said the nurse.
Wen Haowen still walked beside Ning Shuqian. He held her hands tightly and followed the nurse into the ward.
Wen Xinya observed Wen Haowen with a solemn look on her face. She had to admit that Ning Shuqian had Wen Haowen under absolute control. When the doctor came out of the ER, Wen Xinya quickly went forward and asked, Doctor, hows the patient?
The doctor took off his mask and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The patient is fine. Shell wake up after the anesthesia wears off. Enough rest will help her to recover.
Such an oue was within Wen Xinyas expectations. Ning Shuqian would never do things that she was unsure of. She could get treatment right after the injury, so her safety was guaranteed. No wonder she dared to do it.
The doctor said a few things needing attention and then left.
Chapter 272 - Strip Away Her Disguise
Chapter 272: Strip Away Her Disguise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon after, Xia Ruya arrived at the hospital and was shocked to see Wen Xinya. Xinya, why are you here?
Her eyes opened wide in disbelief. Wen Xinya was not supposed to be here.
The same reason as you, said Wen Xinya, smiling.
Xia Ruyas arrival was not a surprise to Wen Xinya. But it was a bitte; she arrived after Ning Shuqian hade out of the ER.
Xia Ruya was a little embarrassed. Hows Aunt Ning?
Just received treatment. Shes fine nowin the ward. Wen Xinya kindly pointed out the direction of the ward for her.
Thanks! Xia Ruya quickly went into the ward.
Through the ss panel on the door, Wen Xinya saw Xia Ruya asking about Ning Shuqians injuries andforted Wen Haowen gently.
Wen Haowen calmed down gradually.
Wen Xinyas lips curled up into a sneer.
It took Xia Ruya quite a while toe out of the ward. She forced a smile when she saw Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, I heard from Aunt Ning that you injured your head. Are you okay?
What? You wish that Im not okay? Wen Xinya looked sidelong at her. Or... youre disappointed to see that Im okay? Xia Ruya liked to pretend to be kind-hearted. Even if their rtionship had worsened so much, Xia Ruya still yed nice in front of her. Didnt she feel tired?
Xia Ruya was stunned. Indeed, that was what she was thinking. She felt embarrassed as Wen Xinya seemed to see through her. She forced a smile and said, Youre mistaken. How would I think that way?
Wen Xinya stared at her and said, If thats true, why do you have that weird expression on your face? Or... you think my recovery is not a good thing?
Its impossible for me to think that way! Xia Ruya couldnt stand Wen Xinyas continuous attacks. She clenched her fists and her face distorted in anger.
Im not you. How would I know your thoughts? The most dangerous people are the double-faced ones. Though one speaks well, ones heart is false. The best way to deal with hypocrites was to strip away their disguise.
Xia Ruya tightened her grip, her nails piercing through her flesh. The sharp pain helped to clear her mind and she took a deep breath to calm herself down. I have nothing to say if you dont believe me.
Xia Ruyas perfect disguise seemed to be cracked. She wasnt invincible, after all.
Xia Ruya felt uneasy being watched by Wen Xinya. So, she changed the subject of their conversation, trying to divert Wen Xinyas attention. Xinya, do you know why Aunt Ning was injured?
Uncle Wen was beaten up right after Wen Xinya had injured her forehead. And now Aunt Ning had also injured her forehead. Such coincidence made her believe that all of these was rted to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya said, How would I know? You didnt ask my father? He was there, he must know it very well.
Maybe because it was too coincidental, Xia Ruya suspected her. So she asked indirectly to frustrate Xia Ruya.
He just said that she hit her forehead by ident. Xia Ruya felt awkward and rolled her eyes. She knew Wen Haowen was quick-tempered, so she didnt dare to ask. But Wen Xinya said he was there. This reminded her of the news this morning. She realized that Wen Haowen may be the one who hurt Ning Shuqian.
My father said it was an ident, then it is. Do you think my father would lie to you? You lived with him for all these years. Dont you trust him? Wen Xinya gave her a casual nce.
Xia Ruya was at a loss for words. She forced a smile and said, How can I not trust Uncle Wen? Im just too worried about Aunt Ning. No disrespect.
Really? Wen Xinya stared at her with a sneer. Her pupils contracted, looking sharp and scary.
Xia Ruya gasped and stepped back subconsciously, her back against the white wall. Coldness prated her thin clothes, giving her a shiver.
Dont you think Aunt Ning was injured because of me? Wen Xinya advanced and stood in front of Xia Ruya, looking straight into her eyes.
Xia Ruya inhaled deeply and looked at Wen Xinya in surprise. Xinya, why do you think this way? How would I associate you with Aunt Nings injury? Xia Ruya said with tears in her eyes.
Wen Xinya said frankly, Xia Ruya, dont say this to me. Maybe others will be fooled by you, but I wont. I know that underneath your angelic disguise theres an ugly heart!
Astonished, Xia Ruya stepped back and stared at Wen Xinya. Her expression wasplicated, and hatred filled her eyes. She could no longer maintain her gracefulness.
Wen Xinya sneered and said, What? Surprised? So you decided to stop pretending?
Tears slowly welled up in Xia Ruyas eyes, making her look even more surprised. Wen Xinya, you can misunderstand me and be harsh with me. But how can you say that to me?
Am I wrong? Wen Xinya asked sternly. She underestimated Xia Ruya. She didnt expect a 15-year-old girl to be like this.
Tears streamed down Xia Ruyas cheeks, leaving a trail on her pale face. It was the first time that she felt so embarrassed by crying. Wen Xinya, thats too much!
She turned around and ran out of the hospital, her staggering steps making her look even more awkward.
Chapter 273 - The Ancient Imperial Skincare Secret Hype
Chapter 273: The Ancient Imperial Skincare Secret Hype
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Early in the morning the next day, Wen Xinya received news that Ning Shuqian already came to, and her head injury wasnt serious.
On this day, she had an appointment with Qiu Yifan, Li Mengjie, and Yan Shaoqing at Lanxin Investment Corporation. When she arrived, Qiu Yifan and Li Mengjie were chatting, while Yan Shaoqing was looking at documents. We agreed to meet at 9 A.M. and its only 8:40 A.M.I thought I was already early enough, didnt expect you guys to be even earlier than me.
Youre a busy person, we dont dare to make you wait and dy you, said Li Mengjie in a grumbling tone as she looked at Wen Xinya. As she was already very familiar with Wen Xinya, she spoke more casually.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh. The matters concerning Lanxin Corporation and the storefront were almost all handed over for Li Mengjie to manageit was no wonder she was full of resentment. My workload from studies has lightened a lot recently. Due to the short stay at Grampys ce, my time is more flexible. Ill treat everyone to a sumptuous meal at Ninth-Heaven tonight, what do you guys think?
Wen Xinyas stressful studies had been greatly rxed due to Zhong Rufengs incisive and insightful notes.
Qiu Yifanughed and said, Now youre acting like a boss. Otherwise, I thought youre a bad boss who ill-treats her staff.
Wen Xinyas gaze went back and forth between Qiu Yifan and Li Mengjie, and said in a teasing manner, The greatwyer Qiu, are you standing up for Miss Li?
Qiu Yifan instantly gave off a dry cough, held up the teacup in front of him, and drank tea.
Li Mengjie stared at Wen Xinya and said, You better prepare your wallettonight Ill make sure you pay arge price.
So, it was a one-sided intention of the male. Wen Xinya smiled and said, Your mere few mouths cant make me broke yet. Thus, everyone please feel free to order and eat your fill.
Only then did Li Mengjies resentment disperse. She sized her up non-stop with her pair of keen eyes. I heard from Lawyer Qiu that youve injured your head and was hospitalized for a few days. How is it nowhope youre alright!
Wen Xinyas gaze instinctively looked over at Qiu Yifan.
Qiu Yifan hurriedly said, Ive also only heard Old Mr. Mo mention yesterday. However, seeing that youre in rather high spirits now, guess the injury wasnt serious!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Im fine. You guys dont have to worry!
Li Mengjie became relieved. A head injury can potentially be serious. For this period of time, save on using your brain and continue to rest up. Just leave thepany and storefronts matters to meyou dont have to fret over them unnecessarily.
Wen Xinya felt touched and said with a mild smile, Theres already only so little that I can help with for thepany and storefront. Youre really making me feel a little ashamed as the boss.
Li Mengjie couldnt help butugh. Youre still youngof course you must focus on your health. At most, you can treat us to a few more mealsthatll make it worth it for us!
Nodding, Qiu Yifan added, Miss Lis right.
Wen Xinya alsoughed uncontrobly. You guys really want to make me broke!
Yan Shaoqing said, That wont doif youre broke, wholl pay our sries!
Everyoneughed uncontrobly.
Li Mengjie said, Ive already registered thepany and also confirmed the location of the storefronton Pearl Street, a street away from Floral Lingo Pavilion beauty salon, the Pearl Mall is not far ahead, and just diagonally across the street from Jiayuan Club. With Lawyer Qius help, we secured it with seven million yuanand spent an additional two hundred thousand yuan ofpensation to breach the contract with the current tenant. The projection of our capital funds may be a little tight.
No issues about the capital. Ill allocate another billion yuan to you. Wen Xinya had previously already gone to the location picked by Li Mengjiehonestly, the location was really not bad. A cosmetics storefront was different from an investmentpanylocation was key. As she wanted to go for the high-end market, the location must be in a busy area, and must also be a ce where the wealthy people gathered, in order to have an advantage.
Li Mengjie handed a document file to Wen Xinya. This is the storefronts interior renovation design. Ive asked a few reputable interior designpanies to design a couple of different renovation styles based on various stylesyou see which is more suitable.
Wen Xinya received the document file and browsed through each of the renovation style floor ns in her handsthere was a luxurious andvish one, a ssy andfortable one, a charming and elegant one, and a vintage one.
I think the luxurious andvish one is better. Many high-end branded shops like to decorate their storefronts luxuriously andvishly, such a style has already be a subconscious habit of many wealthy madams anddies in the capital city when choosing the storefronts to visit. Li Mengjie expressed her own view pertinently.
After browsing the floor ns, Wen Xinya said inly, Im not satisfied with all these floor ns. When ites to opening a storefront, there has got to be a hype to attract customersonly something original and unexpected can attract the attention of consumers. With the intensepetition in the market currently, being stuck in a rut and following the same old rules is considered fatal for a business. Its as if a piece of gold falling into a pot of gold piecesin the eyes of everyone, this piece of gold is the same as the other gold pieces, and naturally wont be able to attract everyones attention. However, what if it was a piece of gemstone falling into a pot of gold pieces?
Li Mengjie was speechless. What do you mean?
Wen Xinya said inly, Im going to employ the imperial skincare secret hype. Thus, our storefronts renovation design has to be based on the style of ancient imperial pces.
Presently, amongst the forms in Ruo Ruos hands, there were indeed a few which were formted based on an ancient imperial skincare bookshe wasnt really exaggerating.
Li Mengjie quickly understood Wen Xinyas intention. In ancient times, such skincare secrets were only possessed by people with honorable statuses such as the queen, princesses, and concubines. By employing such a hype, she could imagine the kind of sensation it would cause amongst the wealthy circle in the capital city.
Wen Xinya continued, In addition, Ill get a few coaches whore familiar with the ancient etiquette to train our staff. The store will also contain some beauty tips and tricks. From the inside out, the store will be fashioned and cultured as an ancient pce.
Your idea is great. Li Mengjie was alreadypletely in awe of Wen Xinya. At all times, this young girl was outstanding and her ideas and decisions always astonished everyone.
Such an act by her would feature the mysterious background of the cosmetics storefrontafter all, only an extraordinary person could fashion and culture an ancient pce shop like this. Such was human naturethe more mysterious something was, the more people gravitated towards it. In this way, consumers shopping psychology would be fulfilled. As long as the products were good, she could imagine that there would be nock of customers at the storefront in the future.
Your workload is already very heavy, Ill take care of the storefronts design! Ill be responsible to look for a designer, the storefronts decoration, disy, etc. Looking at the shadows beneath Li Mengjies eyes, Wen Xinya felt a little sorry after all.
Some of the rooms at the Ninth-Heaven were exactly styled in a vintage and ancient manner. Gu Junling should be a good resource person for this area.
But your health... Li Mengjie was slightly hesitant.
Wen Xinya said helplessly, Its just a minor injury. I can still do work that doesnt require brainpower!
Chapter 274 - The Police Suspects That Youre Connected to the Drug Possession Case
Chapter 274: The Police Suspects That Youre Connected to the Drug Possession Case
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Ning Shuqian woke up, Wen Haowen kept by her side, taking good care of her carefully and gently, making her feel that she had ced the right bet.
Because of the injury on his face, Wen Haowen didnt go to work for a few days. However, as thepanys CEO, he naturally couldnt not go to the office for a few days. Moreover, there was a pile of work to be dealt with in the office.
Thus, the next day after she woke up, Wen Haowen went to the office. To prevent the staff in the office from seeing his still bruised face, he went exceptionally early.
At about 10 A.M., Ning Shuqian was resting when a nurse came into the ward with a middle-aged man in a policemans uniform.
This man was about forty-odd-years-old and gave one a stern, upright, and merciless feeling. Ning Shuqians heart flustered a little as she felt a sense of breathlessness.
Hi, Madam Ning. Im the head of the Drug Enforcement Unit of the Police. You can call me Officer Zhao. Officer Zhaos voice was so t that it almostcked the least bit of emotional rhythm.
Under the nket, Ning Shuqians hands suddenly curled up into tight fists as her heart felt extremely restless and uneasy. She forced a pale smile and said, Wonder why is Officer Zhao looking for me?
Officer Zhao looked at Ning Shuqian and said, Previously, it was reported in the news that your rtionship with Shen Mengting, the young girl who was involved in drug-taking at the Birds of Paradise Bar, is more than meets the eye. Weve also checked on Shen Mengting using the Polices powers and found out that her public ount details have been altered before. Through the grapevine, we also found out that the person who altered Shen Mengtings public ount details was you.
Ning Shuqians face instantly turned white. Although the alteration of public ount details was not against thew as long as the relevant paperwork was done properly, Officer Zhaos words explicitly stated that her close rtionship with Shen Mengting was something that she couldnt deny. Officer Zhao, I was once a close friend of Shen Mengtings mother, Zhang. Not long ago, I got to know that she has depression and that her only daughter, despite having ster academic results, dropped out of school due to her familys circumstances. In view of our past friendship, Ive helped them out within my capacity.
These are unrted to the case. As youre closely rted to Shen Mengting, I only hope that you can assist us in investigating the case regarding the drug possession and mass drug-taking of youths at the Birds of Paradise Bar.
As Officer Zhao looked at Ning Shuqian, a sense of disdain shed past his eyes. Although Shen Mengting was tight-lipped, she was after all an underage young girl. She was of no match to the interrogation experts of the Police who were used to seeing people of all shapes and sizes and were well-versed in criminal psychology. After a few rounds of interrogation, they were already not far out from the truth.
As a police officer, he had seen all kinds of people. Putting together all the statements given by Shen Mengting, this Ning Shuqians exploitation of Shen Mengting and harm towards Wen Xinya was already self-evident.
The smile on Ning Shuqians face became even more forced, almost as if she couldnt hold it any longer. Officer Zhao, I really dont understand what you mean. Indeed, Ive helped Shen Mengting out before. However, what has her drug-taking got to do with me?
Looking at Ning Shuqian, Officer Zhao said inly, ording to Shen Mengtings statement, we have reason to believe that it was you who instigated Shen Mengting to bring the eldest daughter of the Wen Family to the Birds of Paradise Bar, even instructing Shen Mengting to order a cocktail for Wen Xinya. However, because Wen Xinya had something on halfway, left earlier, called Shen Mengting a few times before leaving, and even left a voice message, we have reason to believe that youre aware of the drug possession at the Birds of Paradise Bar.
It was like a thunderbolt out of a blue sky for Ning Shuqian. Momentarily, her mind was in turmoil, her face became more and more pale and awful, and finally, she could only hold her forehead andment. Officer Zhao, dont worry, Ill definitely cooperate with your investigation of the drug possession case at the Birds of Paradise Bar. Its just that as Ive injured my forehead yesterday, right now my head is hurting very badly and I wont be able to assist you.
Of course, Officer Zhao understood that Ning Shuqian was ying tricks. However, at the moment, they indeed didnt have evidence to prove that Ning Shuqian was rted to the drug case at the Birds of Paradise Bar. Thus, he couldnt reject Ning Shuqians excuse of feeling unwell and rejecting to cooperate. In that case, Madam Ning, you have a good rest. Ille and look for you again in the afternoon.
Ning Shuqian suddenly widened her eyes, but she could only nod her head.
After Officer Zhao left, Ning Shuqian ran to the bathroom with her phone, locked the bathroom door from the inside, switched the phone to a prepaid card, and dialed that persons number.
The phone was picked up very quickly. Why are you looking for me?
Hearing that persons voice which was as t as machinery, Ning Shuqian instantly felt a sense of fury rush to her head as she questioned. Whats exactly the matter with the Birds of Paradise Barwhy did the Policee up to me and ask for my assistance to investigate the drug possession case at the Birds of Paradise Bar today?
After a short silence from the other end of the phone, a voice with the sharpness of gold suddenly rang. I only provided some information on the Birds of Paradise Bar to you. The other matters are unrted to me.
Hearing this, Ning Shuqians pupils instantly constricted as she shook all over from anger. What do you mean by this, you want to disassociate yourself?
The Birds of Paradise Bar is an estate under my name. Because you caused the Police to seize the bar, Ive already suffered a huge loss, eventually suffering a double loss. What else do you want? Although a voice changer was used, the voice at the other end of the phone still revealed anger.
Ning Shuqian was momentarily at a loss for words.
By asking for your cooperation to investigate, it shows that the Police doesnt have evidence to prove that youre rted to the drug case at the Birds of Paradise Bar. Otherwise, youd have been sent to the police station long ago instead of standing there unscathed. What are you panicking about?
Ning Shuqian didnt even finish her secondary school education before dropping out. In her secondary school days, she had been preupied with matters of the heart the whole time and totally didnt learn anything. After that, she had married into the Wen Family and only read magazines about beauty, fashion, and jewelry, and had no idea at all about thew. Thus, once Officer Zhao came, she had flustered. Listening to his words now, her heart calmed down slightly.
But its still troublesome! said Ning Shuqian after hesitating.
You should look for Wen Haowen. With him stepping out to settle this issue, theres more than a thousand ways to disassociate yourself.
Listening to this, Ning Shuqians eyes lit up. Oh yes! Previously, with her mming her head onto the wall, Wen Haowen had already dispelled all suspicion towards her. Now that she was still hospitalized, if she were to tell Wen Haowen about this matter, he would definitely think of ways to help her settle it. Got it!
That stepdaughter of yours isnt simple. Youve got to be more careful. When you act the next time, call and let me know.
After a few exchanges, Ning Shuqian already knew long ago that Wen Xinya was no longer the Zhang Xian who was stupid, brainless, vulgar, and unrefined in her actions when she had first returned to the Wen Family. In the short span of slightly more than half a year, Wen Xinya had already transformed into someone that even she couldnt read. Naturally, she wouldnt underestimate her.
Chapter 275 - To Make You Wear My Mark at All Times
Chapter 275: To Make You Wear My Mark at All Times
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian injury was already confirmed to be alright, only needing to recuperate. All these were within Wen Xinyas expectations. After school, Mother He called out to her and said, Young Mistress, theres a package from Italy today. Ive ced it in your room.
Thank you, Mother He! It should be Si Yiyans. Si Yiyans identity was sensitive, and in her heart, she still couldnt treat the Wen Family as a ce that she could really rx and befortable in. Thus, she got Si Yiyan to send all the things to the Mo Mansion.
Back in her room, she opened the packageindeed, it contained clothes, essories, and jewelry. Si Yiyan had quite a unique taste and had always picked out clothes, essories, and jewelry that matched her very well in the styles that she liked.
Suddenly, she realized that it had been a long time since shest shopped at Jo-ramst. Unknowingly, since some time back, her clothes, essories, and jewelry were all handpicked by Si Yiyan. The huge cloakroom at the Wen Family also started to fill up slowly.
Previously, Si Yiyan would still have some reservations. However, since the confession by both parties thest time, he became unrestrained, making Wen Xinya feel slightly helpless.
Wen Xinya tidied up the clothes, essories, and jewelry. She picked up the small tank on top of the table in her room and carefully examined the small turtle under the water. Sisi, Ive already kept you for so long, why does it seem like youve not grown the least bit.
Basically, its little owner would talk to it every day, so the small turtle was already very familiar with her and totally unafraid of her. Now hearing her voice, the small turtle floated up and quietly stuck out its head. Its pair of beady eyes rolled about randomly and its short tail would go in and out of its shell from one moment to the nextvery cute.
Wen Xinya stretched out her hand and carried the small tank. Weve yet to bathe today. Lets go, Ill bring you for a bath.
Upon reaching the bathroom, Wen Xinya took out the small turtle, carefully scrubbed the shell on the back of the small turtle, and even conscientiously flipped the small turtle over and gave it a good wash.
Wen Xinya also helped to change the water in the tank before cing the small turtle back into it. Paddling with its little short legs, the small turtle sank to the bottom of the water. The suns great today, Ill bring you to enjoy it.
Wen Xinya ced the small turtle onto the balcony. With a sudden thought, she whipped out her phone, snapped a few pictures of the small turtle, and sent them to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan replied very quickly, Youve kept it very well.
Wen Xinya replied satisfactorily, But of course, its me were talking about.
What did the small turtle eat today?
Wen Xinya was stunned as she looked at the message on the phone and gritted her teeth. Back at the Wen Family, the small turtle was fed by Mother Wang. Bringing the turtle over with her to the Mo Family for a short stay, it was fed by Mother He. Every day, she only bathed and got the small turtle out for some sun at the mosthow would she know if Mother He fed it today or not.
Just when Wen Xinya was making all sorts of funny faces and childish actions at the message, the phone suddenly rang. She hurriedly clicked on the answer button and Si Yiyans voice traveled, through electromaic waves, into her ears. Hows the recovery of the wound on your head? Does it still hurt?
Wen Xinyas heart flowed with something warm and sweet. Yup, already fully recovered. Ive been applying the ointment prescribed by Ruo Ruo and the scar has already lightened till its blurry.
Thats good. Si Yiyans voice was clear and thin. After a moment, he asked, Have you received the package I sent over?
Yup, just received it today. Wen Xinya couldnt help but scorn at him in her heart. He was using WES, the best forwarder in the world which reported on the parcels status via a message upon deliveryhow could he not know if she had received the package. It was an overly forced topic.
Do you like the styles of the clothes, essories, and jewelry? Si Yiyans voice was crystal-clear, yet had a tinge of maism when listened over the phoneespecially elegant and pleasant.
Yup, I like them! Wen Xinya answered honestly.
Si Yiyan chuckling out loud with a sense of joy. Good that you like them!
Si Yiyans chuckles reverberated by her ears, quickly warming them up. She couldnt help but pull the phone slightly away andined to Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan, could you have given me a knockoff phone! It warms up after talking for a couple of minutes.
Wen Xinya wanted to bite off her own tongue for saying such a thing which made her look even more guilty. Feeling the phone, she obviously wronged the high performance of the phone and Si Yiyans taste.
At the other end, Si Yiyan was silent for a long while before answering, This phone has been tested during development to be able to support a five-hour call without heating up.
Wen Xinya felt an impulse to hang up the phonewith Si Yiyans intelligence, he couldnt have not understood the meaning of the previous statement. However, as it wasnt easy to receive a call from him, she couldnt bear to hang up after much thought. Haha! The air-conditioning of the house is set a little too high, causing a warm feeling. Its the not phones problem.
The other end was silent once again. Such silence made Wen Xinya feel panicky in her heart, her mind in turmoil, and even made her hand that was holding the phone perspire.
The weather in the capital city is fine todaytemperature ranging from 18 to 28 degrees Celsius, no sustained winds, and mildly windy. Furthermore, theres central heating over at the capital city, no need for air-conditioning in winter. Si Yiyans crisp voice suddenly rang from the phone with a tinge of unknown vorthose words said with clear artiction and a full tune seemed especially refreshing.
Wen Xinyas brain was instantly stuck. This was dry humor!
He was situated at Country E, why was he following the weather of the capital city for no reason?
She suddenly thought of a ssic famous phrase that she read online: When a person truly loves you, hell, without you knowing, follow the changes in the weather, notice the happenings in the news, reminding you to dress appropriately ording to the weather, and to be careful in this chaotic society.
Her cheeks instantly warmed up.
The capital city is gued with themon flu recently. Are you feeling warm because youre sick? You should get the family doctor over to take a lookter. Si Yiyans voice was caring and gentle.
Wen Xinya felt that this was the best time to get out of the embarrassing situation, and couldnt help but move along with it. Should be okay! Probably feel overheated from the autumnIll get Grandpa Du to prescribe some Traditional Chinese Medicine and will be alright after taking them.
Indeed, he had followed the weather and noticed the most recent news reported. Wen Xinya felt warm in her heart.
Youre also knowledgeable about medicine yourself. Do take note of your own body on a day to day basis. Si Yiyan went along with it and talked about her well-being.
Wen Xinya acknowledged with a gentle hmm and said, Si Yiyan, dont buy me so many clothes, essories, and jewelry. There are still many clothes in the cloakroom that I have yet to wear. These handmade clothes and matching essories and jewelry cost a bombwhat a waste to just leave them lying around!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Dont just leave them there then!
Wen Xinya knew that he would say thatSi Yiyan was unreasonably insistent about buying clothes, essories, and jewelry for her. Dont men hate picking clothes and essories for women the most?
Si Yiyan sneered and said, I only hope that even though Im not by your side, youre wearing my mark at all times.
Wen Xinyas ear reddened yet again as she couldnt help but scold towards the phone. Youre sick!
Saying which, she hung up the phone before she could embarrass herself again.
She had yet to see such a possessive manwhat else was it other than being sick!
Chapter 276 - A Whopping 8.5 Million Yuan
Chapter 276: A Whopping 8.5 Million Yuan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regarding the storefronts renovation and design, Wen Xinya called Gu Junling. Indeed, he had connections in this area and introduced a designer who was very experienced in ancient architectural design. After several rounds ofmunication and alterations, the storefront was finally confirmed to be styled after the prosperous Tang dynasty,bining honor and extravagance, truly forging an imperial royal banquet.
Gu Junling even introduced the original renovation crew of the Ninth-Heaven to Wen Xinya. Naturally, Wen Xinya was overjoyed and fully handed over all matters concerning renovation works of the storefront to them. The renovation of the storefront was being carried out hurriedly and was understood to be able to bepleted in just three months.
With this matter settled, Wen Xinya decided to treat Gu Junling to a meal as a show of her appreciation. Of course, she also asked Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, and Ling Qingxuan alongit was a pity that Han Mofeng couldnt join them due to the strict discipline of his military school.
Naturally, she couldnt treat Gu Junling to a meal at the Ninth-Heavenotherwise, it would seem too insincere. After all, the Ninth-Heaven was his familys estate and he had already tasted all the dishes and beverages there before.
Wen Xinya heard Grampy mention a private kitchen by chance. Thus, she brought Gu Junling there to try some dishes together.
After school, the few of them came to a small alley at the southern district of the capital city together. The small alley, which still retained ancient architecture, felt deep and quiet, having been through the vicissitudes of life. The slightly peeling walls were filled with signs of aging, yet felt surprisingly simple and unsophisticated.
Wen Xinya brought them to the door of one of the units and lightly tapped the copper ring on the door a few times. Very quickly, the door swung open to a forty-odd-years-old middle-aged woman wearing a blue-printed cotton shirt, her hair meticulouslybed up to the back of her head, and her nails neatly trimmed, making her feel like a in and clean person.
Are you guys here to dine? We only ept reservations here! Although the woman was speaking words of rejection, her round face was full of peacefulness and smiles, making one unable to dislike her.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Old Mr. Mo introduced us here.
The woman hurriedly pulled open the front door with big smiles. Pleasee in.
It was apound with houses around a courtyard which wasmon in the old capital city. In the middle of the courtyard was a man-madeke with a rockery which housed a school of colorful koi fishes swimming about freely with their joyous tails trailing behind them yfully. A clump of elegant bamboo with gently rustling leaves added to the peacefulness of the courtyard.
The woman brought Wen Xinya and the rest into a room with a bamboo painting with a poem. Wen Xinya could recognize Grampys handwriting at first sight and couldnt help but feel slightly surprised.
After the few of them sat down, the woman smiled and said, What would the few of you like to drink? We only have tea and water here.
Wen Xinya said, Bring us a pot of Biluo tea and a few types of snacks.
After the woman left, Gu Junling couldnt help butugh and said, This is indeed not bad. I myself have been to all the ces of interest in the capital city. However, I didnt know that the capital city actually hid such an elegant ce.
The furnishing in the room had a vintage feel to themespecially that bamboo painting with a poem which added a touch of finesse grace to the entire room.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I also only learned about it after hearing it from Grampy. Ay! The bamboo painting with a poem up there is Grampys handwriting. Looks like my Grampy is on pretty good terms with the owner here.
Many people pursued Grampys works, but his paintings rarely spread outside. The fact that this private kitchen could possess Grampys autograph showed that it was definitely very close to Grampy.
Gu Junling said, So its Old Mr. Mos handwriting. Old Mr. Mos paintings are mostly majestic with thick ink, such a leisurely work is indeed a first for my eyes. Seeing this, Old Mr. Mos indifferent state of mind is indeed more befitting of such leisure.
Zhou Tianyu looked at the painting on the wall with twinkling eyes. Previously, on my birthday, the Perseverance article written by Old Mr. Mo for me impressed my Grandpa greatly. He kept saying that Old Mr. Mos words and paintings are one of its kind in this world, and even said that the fact that Old Mr. Mo looked at me and gave me pointers is the fortune of three of my lifetimes, so I have to be thankful.
Xu Tongxuan said, My house has a painting of eight fine horses by Old Mr. Mo which Grandpa treasures greatly.
Ling Qingxuan smiled and said, Once, I saw a charmingndscape painting by Old Mr. Mo at an auction overseasit was truly majestic and awed everyone. Eventually, it was won by a foreign businessman with a bid of 8.5 million yuan. Old Mr. Mo is the only current artist whose workmanded such an exorbitant price.
As the few of them chatted away, the rooms bamboo door was pushed open to another forty-odd-years-old woman, simrly wearing a blue-printed cotton shirt, who brought in some tea and snacks.
The woman looked gentle, and although her looks were not considered pretty, she looked very pleasant with an ancient, schrly feel in her eyes and brows. Young Mistress and Mistress really look identical, but your aura is more simr to Old Masterindeed a child of the Mo Family.
Wen Xinya was stunneddid such a tone indicate that this woman had also been a servant of the Mo Family once?
The woman smiled and cleared things up for her. Id once served by your Grannys sideyou can call me Mother Bai. After I got married, I left the Mo Family and started this private kitchen.
Nice to meet you, Mother Bai! Wen Xinya called out ordingly.
Mother Bai seemed very happy. Young Mistress and guests, what would you guys like to have?
Its our first time here. Mother Bai, you can just arrange a few specialty dishes for us. Wen Xinya attitude became friendlier towards this woman.
Okay! Ill go get them now! Without saying more, Mother Bai turned her back and left the room.
As the few of them enjoyed the snacks, Xu Tongxuan raved non-stop about the snacks here. Xinya, this Mother Bai of yours is too awesomeits my first time tasting such yummy snacks. Ill definitely have to pack some backter before leaving.
Zhou Tianyu took the chestnut cakes in front of Xu Tongxuan and ced them in front of herself. Dont eat so much, otherwise youll be too full for the main dishester. Saying which, she took a piece of chestnut cake and started eating.
Wen Xinya could taste that Mother Hes confectionery skills were probably imparted from this Mother Bai.
The dishes were quickly servedvarious cuisines prepared via steaming, cooking, frying, and stewing quickly filled up the entire table. The main courses were stewed white eel, braised yellow croaker with tofu, deep-fried meatballs, steamed pork ribs, as well as some other dishes which left Wen Xinya and the few of them in awe.
Gu Junling was experienced and knowledgeable, but also couldnt help but praise. These dishes may lookmon, but a closer smell reveals that they were prepared with secret recipes and techniques. Not only are they rich in color, vor, and taste, but also, more rarely, retained the rustic vors of home-cooked food.
Who cares if theyre rustic or notIll start eating first! Xu Tongxuan took her chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish tofu. Instantly, the fresh and tender tofu, with the rich aroma of fish, made her widen her eyes. Its really too delicious.
Wen Xinya liked spicy food. She picked up a piece of stewed white eelthe fresh and tender eel flesh had the authentic spicy vor of Huzhou and made Wen Xinya feel very happy eating it.
Chapter 278 - Ning Shuqian’s Reputation Is Completely Wrecked
Chapter 278: Ning Shuqians Reputation Is Completely Wrecked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news of Ning Shuqian being approached by the police at the hospital to help with the investigation of the drug case at Birds of Paradise was soon reported by the media.
Although Ning Shuqian may have gained the trust of Wen Haowen, there was no stopping the media from hyping and pursuing the news. Few newspaper reporters personally stood in Wen Haowens way to interview him about his thoughts on the news. However, the media channels were strictly ordered by him to drop all reports regarding Ning Shuqian or the Wen Corporation would not let them off. Wen Haowen even threatened to use forceful methods if necessary.
Despite that, the reports about Ning Shuqian were endless. However, the news report would always avoid the mention of Wen Haowen. While the news may be based on rumors and usations, they did not actually count as nder. As such, there was nothing Wen Haowen could do about them.
It was all well known to the reporters that the Wen Corporation was under the control of Old Mr. Wen and that Ning Shuqian was never acknowledged by him. No matter how muchmotion the news of Ning Shuqian may cause, the people in the circle would not associate her scandals with the Wen Family.
Wen Haowens words were just empty threats!
With that, Wen Haowens words could not do anything to stop the reporters. On the other hand, it only fueled their agendas.
Ning Shuqians reputation in the circle waspletely wrecked after getting tangled up with the drug-taking teenage girl.
Flipping through the newspaper in her hands, Ning Shuqians face turned purple with rage. In the heat of anger, she mmed all the newspapers and magazines onto the floor and began stomping on them.
Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her head followed by a dizzy spell, perhaps a result of her intense action. She slumped onto the floor as she held her head in pain.
Just then, the door of the hospital room opened and Xia Ruya entered with a basket of fruits in her hands. When she saw Ning Shuqian sitting on the floor and rubbing her temples, she dropped the basket. Apples, oranges, pears... all sorts of fruits rolled freely around the floor. She ran anxiously and copsed onto her knees beside Ning Shuqian, before asking, Aunt Ning, whats wrong?
Ning Shuqian was suffering from a splitting headache. As she rubbed her temples continuously, she groaned weakly. My... My head hurts! It hurts so much... so much...
Xia Ruya went pale in that instant. Anxiously, she held Ning Shuqian andforted her. Aunt Ning, dont be scared. Its cold on the floor, let me first help you up.
Ning Shuqian had lost all strength in her body. It took all of Xia Ruyas effort to help Ning Shuqian up onto the hospital bed. Aunt Ning, dont worry. Ill get the doctor here to check on you.
Ning Shuqians face was white as a sheet. Even her face that she took great care of every day had wrinkles appearing on it, making her look years older.
In a short moment, Xia Ruya came running in with the doctor.
Seeing Ning Shuqian lying on the bed with her face twisted in agony, the doctor quickly performed a standard checkup on her.
Ning Shuqian bit her lip, her facepletely drained of color. She asked, Doctor, my head hurts really, really bad. Will it leave any after-effects?
The doctor checked her eyes meticulously, measured her heart rate, and pressed on her wounds. Yet, he did not reply to her.
Her heart began beating wildly in that instant.
Xia Ruya rushed over quickly and asked worriedly, Doctor, hows she doing?
When the doctor was done with the checkup, he vaguely understood her condition the moment he saw the newspapers and magazines lying on the floor. Shes fine, it was just a result of her vigorous action after she lost control of her emotions. The nervous system in her brain was stimted, causing a migraine. Shell be okay after getting some rest.
Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya both heaved a sigh of relief.
The doctor continued, Although the wound on your head is not too problematic since you received medical help in time, its still pretty deep. During this recovery period, avoid getting agitated or doing anything vigorous. Otherwise, you may easily end up suffering from after-effects.
Ning Shuqian nodded. Thank you, doctor. I will be careful.
The doctor nodded and left.
Aunt Ning, Im d you are alright. I was almost scared to death just now. Xia Ruya said as she pulled the nkets over Ning Shuqian. Herplexion was rather pale from all the worry.
Ning Shuqian felt much better now that she had calmed down. Thankfully you were here. If not, I wouldnt have known what to do.
Earlier on when she was having a migraine, it felt as if she had lost all her strength. She did not even have the energy to get up and press the emergency call button.
Xia Ruya replied, Aunt Ning, rest well. Save your energy from speaking.
Ning Shuqianughed. Im feeling better now. Dont worry, it doesnt hurt as much anymore.
Thats great! Xia Ruya finally heaved a sigh of relief. She continued, Aunt Ning, let me pour you a ss of water.
Ning Shuqian nodded. I do feel a little thirsty.
Xia Ruya poured her a ss of water quickly and supported her as she drank it.
After she was done drinking, Ning Shuqian felt much better. Have you seen todays news? she asked.
Xia Ruya hesitated before she nodded and replied, Yes, I did. It was after reading the news articles that I came over here, worried about your health.
Ning Shuqian turned a shade whiter. Nobody but Wen Xinya wouldve have done this.
Upon mentioning Wen Xinya, the look on her face soured. She recalled how she had to m her head against the wall in the hospital room in order to gain Haowens trust. She could clearly remember the excruciating pain that shot through her head instantly as she hit the wall before her consciousness slowly slipped away. That feeling when the blood spurted out of her head as she felt death creeping up towards her was forever edged into her mind. Negative emotions such as fear, terror, indignation, and hatred washed over her. At that moment, she never felt more despaired.
As she was losing consciousness, the first thought that shed across her mind was if she would never wake up again.
The next was her hatred towards Wen Xinya who caused her to fall into this despair.
Lastly, she promised that even as a ghost, she would never let that b*tch Wen Xinya get away with it.
Thinking back now, even she could not remember where she managed to muster up such courage. However, if she were given another chance, there was no way she would repeat that decision.
Xia Ruya asked hesitantly, Uncle Wen identally allowed Wen Xinya to get hurt and the next thing we know, Uncle Wen was assaulted and you got hurt as well. Now, news articles are being published everywhere. If not for Wen Xinya, its not possible for such coincidences to ur!
Guilt shed across Ning Shuqians eyes. Ruya was not aware that she was the one who injured herself. However, if such scandals were not published, she would have never hurt her head. In the end, Wen Xinya was still the root of all her problems.
Xia Ruya had nothing else to say. She looked at Ning Shuqian with concern and said, Aunt Ning, you need to rest quietly after your injury. Dont worry too much. Your health is your priority now, you cant aggravate your injuries anymore.
Her words helped to suppress Ning Shuqians burning hatred. Ning Shuqian nodded as she replied, Youre right!
Chapter 279 - Surrounded by a Few Hooligans
Chapter 279: Surrounded by a Few Hooligans
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The scars on her forehead faded and her skin glowed once again after consistently applying the Chinese medicinal cream that Ruoruo gave her. As the celebrations of the National Day and Mid-Autumn festival were both approaching, students had been making preparations since they enrolled in the school. Since Xia Ruya, Xia Ruxue, and Jiang Yuqian were nning to make public appearances during the school celebrations, they did not have spare time to find trouble with her.
Wen Xinya did not sign up for anything since she did not have any interest in such activities.
Wen Xinya prepared to visit Grandfather Zhong today. As her art grades were pretty good, she requested leave from her teacher for thest lesson in school which was art ss. She did not call for Tao to pick her up after deciding to get a ride herself.
Wen Xinya stood by the school gate for quite some time but was unable to book a taxi. Annoyed, she had no choice but to head towards the taxi stand. On her way there, she saw four hooligans walking towards her. Their hairs were dyed in all sorts of colors while they were dressed in strange clothing, with cigarettes in their mouths.
Wen Xinya frowned. The security in this area was rather strict since Lan Feng Institute was a prestigious school, so it was pretty rare for hooligans to appear here. It was clear as day that these people were here for her.
Wow, looking good babe. Why dont youe with us for some drinks? The one with silver-blonde hair said as he spat the cigarette in his mouth onto the floor, along with his spit.
The frown on Wen Xinyas face deepened.
If you dont like to drink, you cane to y with us too. The one with blonde hair and red highlights said whileughing as he looked at Wen Xinya with lustful eyes.
No matter what games you like to y, we will make sure to do it with you all the way. Another hooligan said while he shifted closer to Wen Xinya. As he chewed tobo, rows of yellow teeth were revealed in his mouth.
You will be happy to death in our care. Thest one in punk outfit said gleefully, his eyes roaming all over Wen Xinyas body.
Wen Xinya red at them with an icy stare. Get lost! she said coldly.
Hehehe! This one is feisty. She knows how to put up a fight, I like it. The silver-blonde-haired guyughed. He ced his hand on Wen Xinyas shoulder but she shook it off.
Come on, dont be so fierce! You may scare us. The one who was previously chewing tobo said while whistling. He looked more frivolous than before.
Get lost! I like these words. I can interpret them as you inviting us to get lost... in bed with you... hahahaha!
Babe why dont you y with us. We are pretty seasoned yers with impressive skills. Well make sure to make you moan out loud with pleasure!
After hearing such distasteful words, Wen Xinyas face grimace in disgust. She angrily replied, Let me say this again, GET LOST!
The hooligans expressions darkened. The silver-blonde-haired guy stared at Wen Xinya sullenly. Babe,e along with us while we are still being nice. Our bossing here to y with you means he respects you. If you were to piss him off, youre going to get it from us.
Our boss has set his eyes on you. Even if you dont want to, you have no choice but to y with us today. The guy chewing tobo said as he reached out his hand to grab Wen Xinya.
The others followed suit and surrounded Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya avoided his touch and forced the hooligan who reached for her to his knee. I dont care who sent you here. However, you should know that everybody in Lan Feng Institute is wealthy with high status. They are not people you can afford to offend.
Her words made them stop in their tracks as they looked at Wen Xinya hesitantly.
Seeing the expressions on their faces, Wen Xinyas spection was confirmed. She looked at the Patek Phillipe watch on her wrist and continued, Its now 4:20 pm. There are twenty more minutes before the school period ends. Are you guys sure you can subdue me within twenty minutes?
She stroked the Patek Phillipe on her wrist, which was a gift from Si Yiyan. It was Patek Philippes most ssical design, and there were only ten of them in the world. The watch resembled the shape of emerald water droplets, a simple yet distinct design. It had a subtle beauty to it, elegant and uniquely charming.
The hooligans took a step back as they recalled the skills Wen Xinya had shown just now.
Wen Xinyas eyes glinted. In a swift moment, she kicked another one of the hooligans onto the ground.
Although she may be rather skilled, taking on four people at once was no easy feat. Furthermore, despite how they looked, these hooligans were no mere street thugs. It did not take her long to see that she was at an advantage. Knowing that they would not retreat just from hearing her words, she intentionally made use of speech to distract them so that she could take the first strike.
Not bad. But unfortunately for you, I dont believe that you can take on four of us by yourself. The one who was referred to as boss red sinisterly at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya knew her limits. There was no way for her to fight them head-on, so right after she kicked the guy to the ground, she turned around and ran straight towards the school gate.
Grab her! Dont let her escape! The boss of the hooligans hollered as he chased after her.
Naturally, Wen Xinya couldnt outrun those hooligans who outpowered her by many times. After just a few strides, they caught up to her. Go on, continue running! We may not have any talents, but when ites to running, we are second to none.
Despite being surrounded, Wen Xinya remained calm. She red at them and threatened. Who sent you guys? Do you know that Im the eldest daughter of the Wen Family? Do you really think you can get away with it if you hurt even a single strand of hair of mine?
Hehe! Dont try to scare us, we were not born yesterday. All we have to do is to take a few photographs of you and film some exciting, racy videos. Afterward, what can you stuck-up wealthy millionaires do to us? Are you not afraid of losing your pride?
Despicable! Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and her eyes glowed with anger. There was nothing she hated more than people tormenting a girl with her nudes or explicit videos. It was precisely these two things that ruined her in her previous life.
Dont waste your time talking to her, shes purposely stalling for time. Grab her. The one referred to as the boss smiled coldly at Wen Xinya.
Stay back! Wen Xinya took a step back. Her eyes scanned the surroundings as she brainstormed for a way to escape.
Hehe... Today we shall show you what we are capable of. The boss headed towards Wen Xinya as he licked the corner of his lips while staring at her with lustful eyes.
Chapter 280 - Say It! Who Sent You Guys?
Chapter 280: Say It! Who Sent You Guys?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why dont you let me see how capable you guys are first? A pleasant-sounding voice said so coldly it brought chills down their spines. The stiff atmosphere crumbled within seconds.
Wen Xinya raised her head and unexpectedly, it was Zhong Rufeng!
Zhong Rufeng stood there silently. He was as bright as the moon, and anybody who saw him would be struck with admiration.
Upon seeing him, terror crept up the necks of the hooligans and they took a step back subconsciously. However, when they remembered that they had the advantage of numbers, they called out, Who are you? Let me warn you, you better mind your own business.
Although Zhong Rufengs face appeared calm, his intimidating eyes burned with anger. It was rare for him to show such a cold expression, with an aura that was chilling to the bones. His gazended onto Wen Xinya. When he saw that she was unhurt, he finally rxed. Excuse me, I have to mind this business.
Die! The hooligans rushed towards Zhong Rufeng as though he was a formidable enemy, no longer bothered to keep Wen Xinya in check.
Zhong Rufeng was sturdy as a mountain. With a sweeping kick, he knocked the first hooligan in front of him onto the ground. He then sent another guy flying with a turn of his body. Afterward, he caught an iing fist in his hand and twisted it hard. The guys bone went Crack until he was thrown aside. Following right after was a punch whichnded squarely on the nose of thest hooligan. That man let out a loud wail as he fell to the ground cradling his nose.
His movements were smooth as flowing water. In just a blink of an eye, all the hooligans were on the ground.
Wen Xinya was awestruck. It seemed like it was time for her to learn some kungfu as well. Overwhelming a skilled person with sheer numbers was no longer a viable method for the street thugs.
Are you okay? Zhong Rufeng asked with concern.
Wen Xinya shook her head and replied, Im okay, they did not hurt me.
Zhong Rufeng finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Why are you here out of nowhere?
Did you forget, you told me you were going to visit my grandfather yesterday. Since I only had one lesson in the afternoon, I came here to pick you up and go together. Zhong Rufeng was d that he arrived at just the right time. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened to a girl like her.
Wen Xinya then recalled that she had indeed messaged him on Qchat the day before as she had a math question, and told him that she would be visiting Grandfather Zhong today along the way. Thank God you came. If not, I wouldve had to pay a price just to escape.
Subconsciously, she stroked the hairpin on her hair. Of course she had a n to escape from those hooligans. However, that was herst resort. She was avoiding it as she did not want to get hurt in the process, too.
Zhong Rufengs flesh crept after seeing her hand movement.
These hooligans were rather strong. I could only take two of them on at once, and maybe three if I were to push it. Seeing that you could take them all down in just a few moments, you are really skilled, she said. Looks really could be deceiving. Even a gentleman like Zhong Rufeng hid such powerful skills.
Ive learned a few years of martial arts. Zhong Rufeng exined.
Wen Xinya smiled. No wonder!
What do you n to do with these guys? We cant let them off so easily. Lets hand them to the police! Zhong Rufeng said as he fished out his phone.
Theres no need for that. The process of making a police report is too troublesome, I cant stand it. Some things can be handled with other methods, such as... Wen Xinya trailed off as she approached the boss slowly. Suddenly, she stepped on his hand hard.
Ouch ouch ouch... The boss cried out in pain immediately.
Zhong Rufeng watched her cruel methods in shock. That was when he realized that there was so much he did not know about Wen Xinya. She was a smart and bright girl who would not hesitate to use any means. It was no wonder grandfather had his eyes on her.
Who sent you guys here? What do they want? Wen Xinyas voice was harsh and callous. She peered down at him as she increased the weight of her foot pressing on his hand bit by bit.
The boss was rendered speechless from the pain. He howled in pain yet refused to speak.
Not answering? Wen Xinya suddenly stepped down hard on his hand.
AHHH... PAIN! Madam, I was too ignorant! Please let me off! Ill never dare to do this again. The boss cried out for mercy relentlessly.
Wen Xinya remained unaffected. She raised an eyebrow and said sternly, Are you going to answer or not?
AHH... AHH... nobody instructed me! Its true... The boss began crying out for his mummy and daddy.
Wen Xinya slowly lifted her foot. Let me tell you, you are just digging your grave by keeping your lips sealed. Hmm... if I were to beat you up, do you think thew will punish me? Looking as if she were eager to try it out, Wen Xinyas eyes glinted.
Zhong Rufeng went along with her without missing a beat, handing her a brick as he said, Use this. Smash it hard on his head. Even if he doesnt die, hell end up permanently damaged. Hes just a little hooligan, we can make him disappear with just a little money.
Wen Xinya took the brick and weighed it with her hands. The boss eyes widened and he wet his pants in terror. Quickly, he said, Ill answer, Ill answer. I also dont know who the other party is, but the voice sounded like it belonged to a young girl. She promised us one million yuan if we kidnapped and raped you with photo and video proof. 100,000 yuan has already been transferred to our credit cards.
Wen Xinya could already guess who the other party was. However, Zhong Rufeng shook in rage as he red at him. I thought that you guys were just regr hooligans. I did not expect that you guys are actually ruthless scoundrels who will do anything for money.
The boss face went white as a sheet out of fear. Ive already answered you guys. Let us off, please! he pleaded.
Can you contact the other party? Wen Xinya asked indifferently. She was nning to drag the mastermind behind this out. There was no way she would let the person run off so easily.
The boss nodded, then shook his head. His mind was nk from being scared,pletely unsure of what to do.
Call her and tell her exactly the words Im going to say. Wen Xinya ordered. She crouched down slowly and red daggers at him.
The boss nodded his head. Ill call. Do I even have a choice?
His self-awareness made Wen Xinya happy. She pulled his ears lightly and whispered softly into them for a moment.
The boss nodded his head vigorously. He panickedly fished out his phone from his pocket and dialed the numbers with trembling hands.
Chapter 281 - An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth
Chapter 281: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The boss was called Sunzhi. As he was rather skilled in fighting, he had over a dozenckeys under him. They were all originally security guards who received some professional training, which exined their ability to fight. In the east, they were figures who nobody dared to offend.
Wen Xinya and Zhong Rufeng were brought to a small bar by Sunzhi. The air in the bar was shrouded in smoke, and all the hooligans were either gathered to smoke or drinking together. It was an extremely unpleasant environment.
Sunzhi led Wen Xinya to the basement. When will she get here? Wen Xinya asked.
Sunzhi pondered and replied, I think around half an hour!
Wen Xinya then turned away and stood silently. Who knew what she was thinking at this moment?
Zhong Rufeng frowned. Looking at Wen Xinya, he felt really uneasy. Xinya, what are you going to do? Why are you luring that person to a ce like this?
Wen Xinya replied, Ive always been one to take revenge. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.
Zhong Rufeng thought she was taking things too far. Yet, he had no idea how to convince her to stop.
Wen Xinya understood the expression on Zhong Rufengs face. Her expression turned dark as she continued, Ill not let anyone who tries to hurt me get off easily. She may have failed this time around, but what about the next time? Or the time after that? Its not my nature to remain passive when I clearly know that somebody is trying to cause me harm.
Zhong Rufeng couldnt utter a single word. He knew that Wen Xinya would have been badly hurt if he had not reached in time just now. I may not know if you are doing the right thing or not, but I will not get in your way.
Zhong Rufeng was not naive. He knew better than anybody else the hidden corruption that existed within the circle. As such, although he was unsure of Wen Xinyas course of action, he would not easily judge her for it.
Ill only attack when Im being attacked. And when I do so, Ill make sure to hit back a hundred times harder. Im going to teach that person an unforgettable lesson so that shell never dare toe after me again.
After hearing Zhong Rufengs words earlier, Wen Xinya saw him in a new light. The bad feeling she had of him waspletely gone. Zhong Rufeng was not only a righteous man but also a fair judge. A person like him had a strong set of values that would not be swayed by anyw, yet knew to follow certain rules as was proper. Such a person was worthy to make connections with. It was no wonder he could achieve such a great position in the previous life.
Zhong Rufeng nodded and did not say anything further.
After waiting for a while, one of Sunzhis underlings led the ck cad Jiang Ruoyin into the basement. Can I really watch Wen Xinya getting raped in this basement?
In a swift movement, the underling bolted out of the room and locked the door.
Feeling that something was not right, Jiang Ruoyin rushed to the door and began knocking furiously. What are you doing? Why have you locked me in the basement? Let me go! Im Jiang Ruoyin of the Jiang family, you cant do this to me!
Miss Jiang, nobodys going to care about you no matter how hard you hit the door. Wen Xinya slowly emerged from the shadows of the basement. There was a glint of mischief in her eyes.
Jiang Ruoyin turned her head immediately and saw Wen Xinya standing behind her. At that moment, she realized that not only did Sunzhi not help her kidnap Wen Xinya, he even tricked her intoing here. Her face twisted in anger. Wen Xinya, you b*tch. Making Sunzhi lie to make mee here. What do you want? Let me warn you, you better let me go now or I wont let you off.
Wen Xinya snickered. Youve tried so many times to hurt me. How can I repay your favor if I dont teach you a lesson?
Jiang Ruoyins face grimaced. Although she was ring at Wen Xinya with hatred, there was still a trace of glee in her eyes. Im Miss Jiang of the Jiang family, what can you do to me? Youre just bluffing. Do you really think Ill be scared of you?
Sunzhi, take off her clothes. Wen Xinya scorned at Jiang Ruoyin. Even the astounding beauty of her delicate red lips was chilling.
Sunzhi walked towards Jiang Ruoyin.
All color was drained from Jiang Ruoyins panicked face. She took a step back with her weak body, trembling. Looking at Wen Xinya in disbelief, she cried out, Wen Xinya, you b*tch! You cant do this to me. The Jiang family will never let this go.
Wen Xinya looked at Jiang Ruoyin with a faint smile and replied, Wow! What cant I do to you?
As she watched Sunzhi getting closer to her, Jiang Ruoyins mind went nk as she panicked. When she recalled the things she had ordered Sunzhi do to Wen Xinya, she was so terrified she did not even have the energy left to escape.
To further demonstrate her point, Wen Xinya smiled really sweetly while peering down at Jiang Ruoyin condescendingly, as if she was just an ant crawling on the group. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. You wanted people to vite me and take explicit photos and videos... Suddenly, the corner of her lips dropped and her expression turned dark and stern. She red at Jiang Ruoyin with her bright yet chilling eyes, filled with coldness. So why cant I do the same to you?
When sheughed, the stars twinkling in her eyes were full of fascination. The moment she stopped, it was as if the devil had taken over. She was callous to the bone, cold and unfeeling. Sudden remorse washed over Jiang Ruoyin and she regretted all her actions. Wen Xinya was not a person she could afford to go against.
Sunzhi was already standing right in front of Jiang Ruoyin. As he reached out to take off her clothes, Jiang Ruoyins legs gave out and she copsed in front of Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, Im sorry. I was wrong. I shouldnt have fought you or tried to harm you. Ill apologize. Please let me off. Ill never dare to do anything that would hurt you ever again. I beg you... she wailed.
Sunzhis hand stopped in midair, unsure of what to do after seeing Jiang Ruoyin like this.
Wen Xinya was unmoved and stared at her with a piercing re. You would not have done it if you knew this was going to happen. You sowed your own seeds of evil and now you have to bear the consequences. Dont think that there will always be someone to cover for you no matter what mistakes you make.
Jiang Ruoyin crawled pathetically to Wen Xinyas feet. In between sobs, she begged. Wen Xinya, I was wrong... Ive really learned my lesson... please... dont do this to me... please...
Zhong Rufeng frowned. He looked at Wen Xinya as if he wanted to say something. It was clear he wanted to plead for Jiang Ruoyin.
Wen Xinya cast him a look. Dont forget, she has the backing of the Jiang family.
Zhong Rufeng could only sigh in annoyance.
Wen Xinya, dont do this to me. No... Jiang Ruoyin bawled on the floor as her body trembled uncontrobly.
Chapter 282 - I Will Destroy You If You Try to Hurt Me Again
Chapter 282: I Will Destroy You If You Try to Hurt Me Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sunzhi, what are you waiting for? Take off her clothes! Wen Xinya ordered coldly.
Sunzhi headed towards Jiang Ruoyin in a hurry and reached out to grab her clothes.
Jiang Ruoyin began struggling hysterically. While pping Sunzhi wildly, she cried pitifully, No! Stay away! Get lost...
Her words went right past Sunzhi. Rather than getting on Wen Xinyas bad side, he was more willing to offend a gullible girl like Jiang Ruoyin. He pinned Jiang Ruoyin to the floor and took off her jacket with ease.
No. I beg you, Sunzhi. Dont do this to me. Dont you need money? Ill give it to you. No matter how much you need, Ill give it to you as long as you let me go... Jiang Ruoyin scratched Sunzhi relentlessly while kicking him continuously to get out of his hold.
Sunzhi paid no attention to her words. His life was worth more than any amount of money. He dared not go against Wen Xinya who was so brutal and callous. In a short moment, Jiang Ruoyins clothes were forcefully taken off and she was left in her underwear.
Just then, Jiang Ruoyin finally noticed Zhong Rufeng standing beside Wen Xinya and pleaded him. Senior Zhong, please save me! We once studied in the same school, and even worked together when you were the school president.
Admittedly, deep down Zhong Rufeng couldnt agree with Wen Xinya taking things to such extremes. However, standing in Wen Xinyas shoes, he had no right to stop her. You dug your own grave. Theres nothing I can do about this.
Jiang Ruoyin had always known how Zhong Rufeng was like. No matter how desperate, there was no way for her to pin any hope on him. She hugged her chest and curled up into a ball. With a face full of tears, she barked at Wen Xinya with all her rage. Wen Xinya, you heartless, vicious woman. You will die miserably.
Wen Xinya looked at Jiang Ruoyin with her eyes as deep and dark as the abyss, sending chills down to her bones. Her gaze swept across Jiang Ruoyin as if she was nothing more than an insignificant insect. The heartless person here is you. Im only returning the favor for what you wanted to do to me.
Jiang Ruoyins tone softened. Wen Xinya, please let me go! Ive really learned my lesson. Im sorry... Im sorry... she begged.
Wen Xinya couldnt be bothered to give her a look. Sunzhi, take off all her clothes.
Sunzhi followed suit.
Zhong Rufengs head was already turned. It was ingrained in him to not take part in any sins.
Jiang Ruoyin bawled out her eyes as if she was suffering the greatest pain and humiliation in the world. The taste of despair from crawling on the floor overwhelmed her along with otherplex inner feelings.
Wen Xinya took out her phone and began snapping pictures of Jiang Ruoyin from different angles.
The sh from the phone shone onto her, and the shutter sound rang continuously in her ears. In the end, Jiang Ruoyin gave up on covering her body. She buried her face in her hands as she cried. Dont take anymore... stop... no... I am Miss Jiang of the Jiang family, you cant do this to me.
Wen Xinya strode elegantly and stood in front of Jiang Ruoyin after she had taken enough photos. Dont you want to see your nudes? My photography skills are pretty good. Every single picture was taken clearly. Ive even captured the most important points, especially this pretty face of yours.
Suddenly, Jiang Ruoyin lunged at Wen Xinya hysterically, wanting to snatch the phone from her hands. However, Wen Xinya took a step back in time. Having stood up so abruptly, Jiang Ruoyin tumbled to the ground. As she mmed the muddy ground with her fists, she cursed out loud. Wen Xinya, you b*tch. Youre going to die... definitely die...
Wen Xinya shifted towards her, blocking the lights bit by bit with every inch she got closer. She slowly crouched down and lifted Jian Ruoyins head forcefully with two fingers under her chin. It was as if she was looking up to royalty. Im not as crazy as you. No matter what, I would never ruin a girls life. As she continued, her tone changed into something colder. However, I will not stand by and allow people to bully me. Remember that I have your nudes in my hands. If you ever try to hurt me again, I will destroy you.
Jiang Ruoyin was stunned. Her head was in a mess and her eyes widened in disbelief. Did that mean Wen Xinya was letting her off? She was not going to have someone rape her and video it, but was just letting her go like that?
I hope you will never use this sort of method again. A girls most precious thing should never be taken away under force. I hope you can understand this. Wen Xinyas eyes were cold and dim. She reached out her hand and shoved Jiang Ruoyin aside.
Jiang Ruoyinnded hard on the ground as if she was a pile of dirt.
Wen Xinya exited the bar, looked up at the dark sky, and let out a soft sigh, releasing all the pent up stress inside her.
Zhong Rufeng came to her side. He looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes full of gentleness. Xinya, youve really impressed me.
She knew where to draw the line and kept to her principles. She was outstanding, beautiful, strong, confident, and genuine. How could he not like her?
Wen Xinya looked at him with a faint smile. Did you really think I would let Sunzhi rape Jiang Ruoyin?
Zhong Rufeng was silent. Then, he was really shocked by Wen Xinyas anger and hatred. He personally believed that she would really allow it to happen after guessing that she must have had gone through a simr experience herself.
Wen Xinyaughed. Im Wen Xinya. How would I be any different from Jiang Ruoyin if I were to do that? I would never stoop so low as to use such methods against a weak girl. Its also not the only way for me to retaliate against people who tries to hurt me.
Zhong Rufeng looked at her beautiful face that was beaming with pride. She was elegant like no other. However, there was a me that burnt passionately inside her without any fear in this world, attracting people to her like moths to a me. Wen Xinya, Im sorry. Ive thought wrongly of you.
Wen Xinya smiled. You may have thought wrongly of me. Regardless, youve still shown me respect. Thats great!
In this world, there was a person who could truly understand and ept her. Zhong Rufeng had shown respect for her and did not interfere with her choice or judged her. He was someone she could get close to.
Zhong Rufeng looked at the sky and smiled. Its already dark. Looks like your n to visit my grandfather is down the drain.
Wen Xinya thought it was a pity. Resignedly, she said, Tomorrow it is, then.
Zhong Rufeng nodded. Ill go and fetch you tomorrow. Its gettingte now, let me send you back to the Mo Family first.
Wen Xinya pondered for a moment. She decided that she found Zhong Rufengs personality pretty likable. Furthermore, she would have to wait for quite some time for Tao to arrive. As such, she took on his offer. Okay!
Chapter 283 - It’s Proven—Men Are All Jerks
Chapter 283: Its ProvenMen Are All Jerks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Besides Zhong Rufeng who ran into it by chance, she didnt tell anyone else about Jiang Ruoyin getting people to make her life difficult. After a mere few days, Wen Xinya heard that Jiang Ruoyin went to the Ching Hua High School and she alsoughed it off.
The funds raised from the charity auction at the charity banquet previously organized by Zhou Huiyan had all been put to practical use as charity funds to build schools and support disabled children at the poor, remote mountainous areas!
Because of this, Zhou Huiyan especially held a thank-you banquet and especially invited the notable public figures who had attended the charity auction previously.
The theme of the banquet still centered around charity. Zhou Huiyan especially engaged Master Kong from the Fahui Temple to prepare a full vegetarian banquet.
Since Grandpa stepped down from the business world, he had rarely attended activities in the circle. Previously, he had already brought her to attend the charity banquet. Thus, he didnt n to attend this time and got Wen Haowen to attend to represent the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya was still underageeven if she were the only bloodline and sessor of the Wen Family, she had neither seeded the Wen Family nor taken charge as chief at one of its fronts currently. Thus, she still needed to be brought into such a thank-you banquet by a senior.
And Wen Haowen did not like the sight of her all along and naturally wouldnt personally bring her to attend this banquet. However, Zhou Huiyan was very thoughtfulnot only did she send an invitation under the name of the Wen Corporation, but she also invited Wen Xinya alone under her personal name. In this way, not only did Wen Xinya not need to be led by a senior into the banquet, but she also need not represent the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya was very thankful for Aunt Zhous care and thoughts.
The banquet was held at 8 P.M. After school, Wen Xinya first went to the Floral Lingo Pavilion for skincare maintenance and full body massage before going back to the Wen Mansion to change into her evening gown.
Just then, Si Yiyan called and Wen Xinya instantly pressed on the answer button. Hello! Busy man, why do you have time to call me now?
I feel like listening to your voice to recharge myself! Si Yiyans voice had a tinge of fatigue. Upon careful listening, she could hear the dryness and hoarseness in his voice.
Did you work through the night again? Although work is important, health is even more important. Wen Xinyas tone of voice had a tinge of reproach, her slightly ming voice carrying care and heartache.
Si Yiyan changed the topic and asked, What are you doing now?
Picking a gown! Im attending an important banquet event tonight. The clothes that youve given me have filled up the cloakroom. Im seeing stars before I know which one to picktheyre either too grand or too expensive. The clothes that Si Yiyan had given her were world-ss regardless of their design, workmanship, cutting, or material. To wear something that was too grand to such a charity banquet would appear overly shy, and something too expensive would seem inappropriateafter all, tonights banquet was centered on charity.
Si Yiyan sneered and asked, What kind of banquet?
Wen Xinya roughly described it to him. After the funds gathered from the charity auction banquet previously organized by Aunt Zhou were put to good use, Aunt Zhou organized another thank-you banquet and invited me on her personal grounds.
Upon listening to her, Si Yiyan rapidly scanned through the gown-type clothes that he had previously given to her in his mind and picked out the appropriate clothes for her. Pick the moon-white embroidered long gown that Mother Wan gave you. Its discreetly gorgeous, ssy, elegant, and simple yet no less dignifiedvery well-suited for such a charity banquet!
You can actually remember the gowns that youve given me! Wen Xinya was shocked. She searched through the clothes in the cloakroom with her eyes and quickly found the clothes specified by Si Yiyan. Taking it out, it was indeed very suitable for tonights banquet.
Yup! I can remember everything I gave to you! Si Yiyans voice was tainted with faint desirehe didnt tell her that for each piece of clothing that he had given her, he had imagined how she would look like wearing it in his head. Thus, he had vivid memories of every piece of clothing that he gave her.
What kind of shoes should I pair it with? Wen Xinya pursed her lips slightly, slightly doubting and thus purposely testing him. With her slender, pretty, jade-like legs, she came up to the shoe cab. Seeing the huge shoe cab lined neatly with almost a hundred pairs of the newest styles of shoes this season, she couldnt help but feel a wave of headacheshe could already open a shoe store.
Hmm... Si Yiyan pondered for a while before replying, That pair of blue, diamond-embellished shoes. The diamonds on those shoes are very beautifully polished and when affixed on the blue shoes, twinkles like the shimmering stars in the blue sky.
Indeed, Wen Xinya saw the pair of shoes described by Si Yiyan on the shoe cab. The moon-white and clear, light blue gown, paired with such shimmery blue shoes, was indeed a good match.
How should the jewelry be matched? Since Si Yiyan had such great taste, she handed everything over to him.
Si Yiyan answered without thinking, Ive heard you mention before that your mother seemed to have left you a set of star sapphire jewelryjust match with that set!
Okay. Thats it, then! Wen Xinya totally didnt expect that Si Yiyan really meant it when he said that he remembered everything that he had given her. Even she didnt realize that her facial expression became sweet and joyful.
Hmm! Si Yiyan replied with a grunt.
Wen Xinya said, Okay. Ill stop chatting with you and get changed. I still have to go over slightly earlierter.
Dont hang up! Si Yiyan hurriedly cried out. I want to listen to your voice a while longer.
Wen Xinya thought that it was rather strange to speak on the phone while changing her clothes. However, she thought that since he couldnt see, it wouldnt matter. Thus, she agreed.
Wen Xinya switched the phone to hands-free mode, picked up the gown, and started changing!
However, she didnt know that the phones audio functions were world-ssher rustling actions while changing her clothes had already traveled to the other end of the phone without any reduction in volume.
The person on the other end of the phone was closing his eyes as if he were sleeping, listening intently, and ying the scene of her changing her clothes in his mind!
It has been provenguys were all jerks. Even a man as magnanimous and elegant as Si Yiyan was no exception.
Wen Xinya pulled up the zipper on her gown and only realized then that throughout the entire process of her changing, the phone was silent. For a moment, a bizarre feeling arose in her heart, but upon further thought, there was nothing wrong. Thus, she asked, Why arent you talking the whole time?
Si Yiyans voice was low and hoarse. Im waiting for you to talk!
See, what altisonant words!
Wen Xinya could tell that his voice was unusual and asked with concern, I heard that the capital of Country E has already entered winter. The winter over there is especially cold and your voice is slightly hoarsedid you catch the flu?
Yup! Its quite cold outside. Si Yiyans voice was still low but with a tinge of a smile, giving one an extremely seductive feeling. He only said that it was cold, not that he had the flu, yet didnt deny, intentionally misleading her.
Wen Xinya still didnt get it. By working through the nights like this, your body wont be able to take it sooner orter. I think I have some medicine forms from Ruo RuoIll forward them to youter so that you can get your chef to prepare them for your nourishment.
Yup! Okay! Si Yiyans voice was joyful.
Okay. Ill stop chatting with you. I have to go to the banquet! Seeing the time on the rm clock on her bedside table, Wen Xinya hurriedly hung up the phone.
Chapter 284 - A Full Vegetarian Thank-You Banquet
Chapter 284: A Full Vegetarian Thank-You Banquet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Wen Xinya arrived at the banquet venue, it was already 7 P.M. She came an hour early to repay the favorafter all, holding such a grand banquet, Aunt Zhou would definitely be very busy, and she should be able to be of some help by going there earlier.
Wen Xinya passed the invitation card to the butler and entered the banquet. As it was still an hour away from the banquet, the banquet hall was just scarcely dotted with some guests who were on good terms with Aunt Zhou who hade earlier to help.
Zhou Huiyan was speaking to a woman in a ck customized suit when she saw that Wen Xinya arrived. She understood Wen Xinyas thoughts at a nce, walked over with a smile, held her hand, and said, Its been a long time since Ist saw you. Youve grown taller and prettier.
Perhaps because she had taught Wen Xinya etiquette lessons before, Zhou Huiyan subconsciously sized her up from top to toe, looking out for anything inappropriate in her outfit and appearance.
Wen Xinya was wearing a full set of blue sapphire jewelry. The gemstones were quite perfect, whether in terms of their colors or cuts. Especially their facetswith a total of 108 facets, the gemstones sparkled even more brilliantly than the stars in the sky under the chandelier lights.
She was wearing a moon-white tube top long gown. The color, close to light blue, was mild, poetic, clear and pure like the cloudless blue sky. Under the chandelier lights, it emitted a jade-like translucence, discreetly radiating brilliance.
It was actually such a in dressshe frowned slightly!
Only after a few closer looks did she see the catchthere were actually light blue embroidery of interlocking branches on the skirt. Due to being close to the color of the gown, they were not obvious without looking closely.
Those interlocking branches prints were indistinct under the chandelier lights. With her every movement, they extended upwards delicately for a moment, extended downwards enchantingly the next, and sometimes stretched in all four directions gorgeouslyso dynamic that it was bedazzling to look at!
Such extremely exquisite satin, superb workmanship, and perfect cutting and style exhibited this gowns high value and uniqueness.
Zhou Huiyan recalled the phoenix brocade gown that she had worn on the night of her homing partyit was simrly very expensive. Seemed like this girl Wen Xinya was not as simple as she appeared to be!
Wen Xinya felt slightly embarrassed with her praise and blushed. She changed the topic and said, Aunt Zhou, thank you for your invitation. Otherwise, I wouldnt have the chance toe over tonight to widen my knowledge and experience.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, Since you call me Aunt Zhou, you dont have to especially thank me for such a small matter. Furthermore, I heard that you were the one who made the decision to put up the Star of the Sea for auction at the charity banquet the other time. How can you be absent from tonights thank-you banquet.
Upon mentioning the charity banquet the other day, Wen Xinya thought of how Ning Shuqian had spent eight million yuan to buy a pair of pink diamond earrings worth slightly over a million yuan, bing the talk of the banquet. Its a pity that the Star of the Sea didntmand a very good price at the auction.
The Star of the Sea was currently worth around 12 million yuan. However, because of Ning Shuqians actions, this Star of the Sea only reached a bid of eight million yuan, four million yuan less than expected.
As if she also thought of what happened that night, the smile in Zhou Huiyans eyes deepened. She vaguely understood that the incident that day was somehow rted to this girl, Xinya. However, that stepmother of hers obviously looked like a discontented womanwhich family didnt have a couple of troubles of their own.
Aunt Zhou, how are the arrangements for tonights banqueting alongis there anything I can do to help? Zhou Huiyan had always taken great care of her. Although the two of them had not met in a long time, they often chatted on the phone. Aunt Zhou frequently introduced some books on etiquette and magazines on luxury brands and beauty to her, as well as told her many secrets of some wealthy families in the capital city.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, The banquet arrangements are almost done. Theres nothing needing help. Itll be quite boring for you toe so early.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, In that case, Aunt Zhou, you go get busy! The banquet is about to start in a while.
Zhou Huiyan nodded with a smile.
At this point, the woman in a customized suit just now walked over hurriedly and said, Teacher Zhou, previously, wed invited Madam Li whos very reputable in the charity circle to give the opening speech. However, something urgent cropped up and Madam Li cant make it to the banquet.
Wen Xinya saw that the badge on her chest read: Soaring Public Rtions Company, Banquet Public Rtions Manager.
Zhou Huiyan instinctively looked at her wristwatch. The banquet is about to start in half an hour and the guests are already streaming in. Its toote to find someone else to give the opening speech. Does your public rtionspany have any suggestions?
The public rtions manager said, The veteran actor from Lingyun Media and Entertainment, Teacher Miao, ising overter. She also has quite a good reputation for charity work in the circle. Why dont we get her to do the opening speechwhat do you think, Teacher Zhou?
Zhou Huiyan frowned slightly in silence.
However, Wen Xinya could tell that, although given Teacher Miaos reputation it was definitely not an issue for her to give the opening speech, Teacher Miao was still in the circle. If Teacher Miao were to deliver the opening speech, the banquet would turn into an entertainment event, and the next days papers and news would probably surround Teacher Miao, diverting from the theme of the banquet.
Wen Xinya was also anxious for Aunt Zhou. However, when she saw the huge screen directly at the front of the banquet hall, she couldnt help but think of an idea and said, Aunt Zhou, I have a way to do without an opening speech.
Zhou Huiyan had also considered a few solutions. Now hearing Wen Xinyas words, she wanted to listen to her idea and asked, What way!
Wen Xinya verbalized her thinking. Aunt Zhou, I remember you mentioning before that the staff responsible for putting the donations to use had recorded some videos of the living conditions and words of gratitude of the students and disabled children living in the secluded mountainous areas. Why dont we use this to rece the opening speechnot only is it sincere, its also intuitive and more touching than empty words. Most importantly, it can express the most honest side of the donations being put to use.
Zhou Huiyans eyes lit up at what she thought was a great idea. Its a good solution. Previously, I didnt like to show these stuff only because I was afraid of outsiders thinking that Im attention-seeking. However, now that the donations have been put to good use, these videos would instead be proof of the utilization of the donations, and to show these to everyone would instead disy the transparency and selflessness of the utilization of the donations.
The public rtions manager also smiled and said, Miss Wens idea is great. The theme for this banquet is exactly to show gratitude, and to show these videos would add a sincere and real dimension, allowing all the notable public figures present to feel those childrens real lifestyles and sincere gratitude. Additionally, itll also serve as a push for the charity sector.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, Well do exactly as Xinya said.
The public rtions manager nodded and said, Ill immediately proceed to arrange it.
Chapter 285 - Surrounded by Reporters
Chapter 285: Surrounded by Reporters
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya went backstage to assist the public rtionspany with the opening video for a while before returning to amotion in the banquet hall. The reporters, who originally remained on the reporters seats, rushed towards the entrance one after another. She couldnt help but be shockeddid someone significant arrive?
Thinking of this, she saw Ning Shuqian hooking onto Wen Haowens arm, under the intense photo-taking and incessant questioning by the reporters, walking into the banquet hall.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but not know whether tough or cry. She was wondering who was the significant figureso it was them!
On second thought, Ning Shuqians scandal was all the rage and attracted the reporters like bees to honey. However, she was rather impressed by Ning Shuqianunder such circumstances, she actually still dared toe and attend the banquet.
She couldnt help but recall that at the charity banquet previously, Ning Shuqian had been fooled by Madam Shen to buy a pair of Cartier pink diamond earrings for eight million yuan, bing the talk of the circle. Even up till now, the wealthydies in the circle still frequently made aughing stock out of this matter.
Ning Shuqian was utterly disgraced on that day!
Wen Haowen actually still dared to bring her over.
On Ning Shuqians ears were exactly that pair of pink diamond earrings. In order to match the earrings, she even wore a light purple gown with pink floral prints. The V-shaped cor revealed her seductive cleavage, the bare-back design was sexy and attractivesuch a getup appeared grand and was still propershe was very pleased with it.
For tonights banquet, she had spent a total of four hours worth of treatments at the Floral Lingo Pavilion.
The reporters snapped away continuously. A reporter recognized the earrings on her ears and couldnt help but ask, Madam Ning, may we know if the pink diamond earrings on your ears are those that youve bid at the charity auction for an exorbitant price?
Ning Shuqian tilted her head slightly, showed off the diamond earring, and said, Didnt expect this dear reporter to still remember!
Previously, she had embarrassed herself at the charity banquet and others thought that she wouldnt dare to wear the earrings out to make a fool out of herself. Thus, she purposely wore them out in a high-profile manner. What else could they writehow could others criticize you for something that you were not ashamed about?
I heard that these earrings are actually only worth slightly over a million yuan! A reporter focused on the pink earring on Ning Shuqians ear and snapped a close-up photo.
Money may not necessarily buy you what you love! exined Ning Shuqian inly.
Such an exnation was very weak. Everyone knew that back then at the banquet, Ning Shuqian and Madam Shen had been fighting and finally, she was fooled by Madam Shen and became aughing stock.
Madam Ning, we heard that the young druggy, Shen Mengting, is your nieceis it true? A reporter suddenly asked about Ning Shuqians scandal.
Ning Shuqians expression changed drastically and couldnt hold her gentle and graceful expression no matter how hard she tried. She knew the influence of Zhou Huiyan in the circle and thus, the reporters invited to such arge-scale banquet were all people familiar with Zhou Huiyan. Even if she attended such a banquet, those reporters would also consider Zhou Huiyans face and not stir other things up at the banquet.
That was why she openly attended this banquetunexpectedly, she had thought wrong.
Madam Ning, may we know when did you start helping Madam Zhang and her daughter financially? Did you help them out like this because you still couldnt forget about the old love you shared with Madam Zhangs brother, Mr. Zhang?
Although Ning Shuqian panicked, she still responded appropriately to the medias questioning. Nothing like that. My husband and I are very lovingits something that everyone in the circle has witnessed. I wish that the media will stop reporting news like this to affect the rtionship between me and my husband. She changed the topic and became solemn. I solemnly exin to everyone hereI was once acquainted with Madam Zhang and naturally cant watch and do nothing now that shes in trouble.
Madam Ning, you mean you only helped Madam Zhang and her daughter out of humanitarianismis that right?
Ning Shuqian smiled, nodded, and said, Thats right! After all, we were friends. Shes in trouble, and if I were to choose not to help her in order to avoid gossips, it would be contradictory to both reason and feelings.
If it was humanitarianism, then may we ask Madam Ningwhy did you finance Madam Zhang to stay in a good rehabilitation center and Madam Zhangs daughter, Shen Mengting, to study in the most expensive elite institute? Isnt this already beyond the boundaries of humanitarianism?
Ning Shuqian couldnt have imagined that the cunning reporter would trick her. She was stunned momentarily, totally unable to answer.
The reporters erupted into another snapping frenzy at Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian felt the shlights continuously lighting up and going off on her face, so striking that it made her eyes burn, her ears filled with incessant clicking sounds, surrounding her like the demons voice, and she suddenly started panicking.
Madam Ning, may we know if you had conceived your daughter, Ning Yuya, with Madam Zhangs brother, Mr. Zhang?
Madam Ning, we heard that previously, the head of the Drug Enforcement Unit of the Police had looked for you before. Does it mean that Shen Mengtings drug-taking case is actually rted to you?
Madam Ning, we heard that your husband, CEO Wen, had been assaulted by a group of anonymous peopleis it true?
Madam Ning, it was rumored that the truth behind your idental head injury previously was actually because of the reports on the papers and magazines, causing you to get into a heated argument with your husband, Wen Haowen, causing the injury. May we know if its true?
Previously, everyone had taken Zhou Huiyan into consideration, and thus didnt openly question the old news regarding Ning Shuqian. However, now that someone had started the ball rolling, everyone couldnt resist the temptation of making the headlines and started asking about the previous scandals incessantly.
Ning Shuqian was already standing motionless like a wooden chicken since awhile ago, frantically scanning for Wen Haowen who had just left to greet his friends, hoping that he coulde over in time to help her out!
She didnt expect the reporters questions to be more and more incisive, making her totally unable to answer.
Madam Ning, please answer our questions! The reporters surrounded Ning Shuqian relentlessly, continuously rushing her to answer the questions, and snapping away at Ning Shuqian with the cameras in their hands, not missing any of her expressions.
Only then did Ning Shuqian reacted by looking down slightly, covering her own face, and saying, Everyone, please stop snapping. Todays banquet is organized by Teacher ZhouIm not the star of the show and naturally, its inconvenient for me to answer any of your questions. Please stop pestering me like this.
Shortly after the scandal, she had been injured and hospitalized. After being discharged from the hospital, she had been recuperating at home and had not appeared at any public events like this, making it very difficult for everyone to make any news out of her. How could the reporters let her off so easilythey surrounded her and incessantly questioned and snapped photos of her.
And Wen Haowen was ready to look for Ning Shuqian, but before he even got close, he heard themotion of reporters questioning her. He immediately backtrackedhe was the CEO of the Wen Corporation and couldnt afford to be embarrassed and surrounded by the reporters like this.
Chapter 286 - Xia Ruya, So What If I Hit You?
Chapter 286: Xia Ruya, So What If I Hit You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was standing not far away from Ning Shuqian, enjoying the show gleefullyNing Shuqian should also taste everything that she had endured in her previous lifetime; it had only just started.
Naturally, she also saw Wen Haowens self-centered and conceited act, leaving his wife in the lurch among the reporters to face their offensive questions and ughteringseemed like they were not as loving a husband and wife pair as they portrayed!
Husband and wife were birds of the same forest, yet flying off in different directions when disaster strucknow, disaster had yet to even strike.
Ning Shuqian said to the media that they were a loving couple. Wen Xinya lightly browsed the photos on her phone. If she were to send this photo to the media, not sure if tomorrows papers would p Ning Shuqian in the face?
Thinking of which, her gaze inadvertently saw Xia Ruya standing not far away. Her lips curled up into a sneer uncontroblyprobably simr to the charity auction banquet the other time, it was Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian who brought her over!
Xia Ruya obviously also saw her. Compared to her calmness, Xia Ruya instead appeared very stunned, as if it was totally impossible for her to appear here, and walked over with a ss of red wine in her hand.
Xinya, I thought you wouldnt attend tonights banquet eventdidnt expect you to actuallye. Xia Ruya was really very stunned, because she had gotten to know from Grandma Wen way earlier that Grandpa Wen wouldnt be attending tonights banquet, and naturally, Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning wouldnt bring Wen Xinya to the banquet to enjoy the limelight. Thus, she had been sure that Wen Xinya wouldnt appear here.
She had purposely incited Ning Shuqian to persuade Wen Haowen to bring her to attend the banquet. She wanted to let everyone in the circle know that even though she was not the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, she was still ssy and elegantjust like such a high-profile banquet that even the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family couldnt attend, she could instead attend. She wanted everyone to know that although Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen Family, she still couldnt rece her position in the hearts of the members of the Wen Family.
However, what she didnt expect was that not only did Wen Xinyae, but she even appeared in a splendid attire. From where she stood, she happened to be able to clearly see the embroidered interlocking branches and flowers on the moon-white satin skirtbetween the interlocking branches and vines, leaves extended outwards and flowers bloomed gradually, as if a wisteria ntid within her skirt, extremely vivid and gorgeous.
Even you, a disgraceful bastard child of an inferior family, cane, why cant I, the decent legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family,e? Wen Xinya casually stirred the red wine in her ss, the red ruby-like liquid, under the refracted lighting from the chandeliers, appeared especially translucent and beautiful.
The elegant and ssy smile on Xia Ruyas face froze slightly but did not affect her overall image. Her gaze scanned the banquet before turning back onto Wen Xinyas face as she smiled and asked, It was Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning who brought me over. Did youe with Grandpa Wen? Why dont I see him?
It was unnecessary for Wen Xinya to answer her question. She nced sideways at her inly, her eyes filled with despise and disdain. Is it? Why didnt I see youing into the banquet with Aunt Ning just now?
Just now, I needed to use the washroom urgently and thus came into the banquet slightly ahead. Xia Ruyas heart quivered slightlythat pair of cold, unfeeling eyes seemed to look through the thoughts deep within her heart.
Although tonights banquet was organized by Teacher Zhou and the invited reporters would probably not pester Ning Shuqian about the scandal, to err on the side of caution, she still came slightly ahead, afraid that because of Ning Shuqian, the reporters would pester her, tainting herself with the troubles and gossips.
Wen Xinya looked at her, lips slightly curling up into a mocking smile. Are you here to look for Aunt Ning now? Ay, Aunt Ning is currently surrounded by the reporters, and the situation doesnt look too good. Do you want to go over and help her out?
Xia Ruyas expression utterly stiffened up. Ning Shuqian was surrounded by the reporters, and she could indeed avoid troubles and gossips by hiding away. However, it would also invite criticisms at the same time. She was looking for an excuse by chatting with Wen Xinya, so that she could justify herself in front of Ning Shuqian by saying that it was Wen Xinya who purposely dyed her, pushing everything onto Wen Xinya. Ning Shuqian would definitely believe and hate Wen Xinya even more in her heart.
Why arent you going over yetafter all, it was Aunt Ning who brought you overdont think its a good idea for you to sit and do nothing like this! Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya, her tone filled with snorts of contempt and disagreement. How could she not be able to guess Xia Ruyas thoughtsshe merely wanted to use her as a shield.
Xia Ruya took in a deep breath and said, Regardless, Aunt Ning is also your senior. Dont think its a good idea either for you to stand here and watch the show!
The expression on Wen Xinyas face melted away. Shed rather bring an illegitimate child of an inferior family to the banquet than bring the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family, why should I help her out? Instead, you... Her tone turned disdainful. One should know how to be grateful. Is it really okay to draw on the advantages and avoid the disadvantages like this?
An awkward expression appeared on Xia Ruyas face. Wen Xinya just had this kind of ability, to simply do nothing but put up an almighty demeanor, and trample her underfoot.
Wen Xinyas gaze turned icy cold and harsh. This is myst warning to you. Why dont you look at what kind of status you havecan you reallye to such a high-profile banquet? Youre but a daughter from an inferior family, prancing around with your past title as the ex-eldest daughter of the Wen Family, making use of my father and Aunt Ning to loiter in this circleand you really think youre a real mistress of a wealthy family.
Xia Ruya took a step back as color instantly faded away from her face, as if her unsteady body was withstanding ripples and waves. She said with a forced smile, Although my identity isnt good enough; after all, it was Uncle Wen who brought me here. Naturally, its perfectly justifiable that Im here.
Wen Xinya said inly, Its important to know ones own limitations. Youve already be the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family, but have still yet to correct your attitude and loiter around the circle where you dont belong. This shows that deep inside, youre unsatisfied with your current state and still have insatiable ambitions.
Xia Ruya suddenly felt like her soul was exposed in front of her. She held onto the wall beside her, looking totally haggard, and managed to barely remain standing as she forced a slightly piercing smile. Indeed, Im not truly the daughter of a wealthy family. What about you then? Youre but a thug whod led a wandering life for fifteen years... She suddenly started chuckling, her voice as crisp as that of big and small pearlsnding on a jade te. So that if you have the ssy identity of the eldest daughter of the Wen Familyit can never cover up the intrinsic fact that youre just a sparrow who has upied a phoenixs nest.
Pa!
A loud p echoed clearly in the slightly bustling banquet hall. However, like a rock thrown into the sea, it didnt trigger any ripples. Instead, it remained hidden away in this corner with no one seeing it.
Xia Ruya instinctively turned her head and covered her face, suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief at Wen Xinya, and said, You... You hit me?
So what if I hit you? Xia Ruya, this is the difference between us. So what if Id led a wandering life for fifteen yearsIll always be more ssy than you. Wen Xinya dumped these words on her, turned her back, and left with a high and lofty arrogance.
Yet Xia Ruya was speechlesswith her delicateness, when confronting Wen Xinyas overbearingness, she was only destined to lose out! Her pupils constricted continuouslywith every bit of constriction, the hatred within her heart deepened a little, her bitter emotions got a little more intense, and her feelings of vengeance grew a little stronger.
Chapter 287 - I Said, Stop Snapping!
Chapter 287: I Said, Stop Snapping!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian looked at the reporters swarming around her continuously and her gaze suddenly became blurry. She instinctively expanded her pupils, wanting to see the situation around her surroundings more clearly, but everything was for naught.
The noise from the surroundings entered her ears continuously and formed a riotous din in her earsthe demonic sounds reverberated in her ears, like pins, like needles, like poison, like drugs...
Suddenly, a splitting headache caused her to instinctively stagger backward as she couldnt help but hug her head with both hands and continuously shake and hammer her own head.
The intense headache made the gentle expression on Ning Shuqians face to be twisted, and she also became hot-tempered and short-fused. She swung her arm, flung off a reporters camera, and roared at the reporter. Stop snapping. Im telling all of you to stop snapping.
Her rough action made the reporters snap away even more furiously than before.
I said, stop snapping! The pain had already made Ning Shuqian lose her mind. With her eyes reddened with anger, she tugged at a camera which was hanging on a reporters neck beside her, flung it to the ground, and started stepping on it hysterically.
Ning Shuqians boorish actions caused a stir among the reporters present. As if high on drugs, everyone snapped away furiously without stopping. After all, the shrew hidden underneath the mask of a gentle madam of a wealthy family was definitely a sensational headline.
Just then, Zhou Huiyan got wind of the situation. With the help of her personal assistant, Sister Yang, she weaved through the crowd of reporters, held Ning Shuqians arm, smiled, and said, Dear reporter friends, tonights theme is charityI dont wish to see everyone make a secondary topic supersede the primary topic at the banquet organized by me.
The reporters subconsciously dispersed and stopped snapping photos. However, there were some who still did not give up, snapping away every now and then.
Zhou Huiyan wasnt annoyed, but only inly scanned the crowds with her gaze and said, Dear reporter friends, youve all been specially invited here by me and are rather reputable in the circle. Dont tell me you guys feel that making news is more important than charity?
Her statement was neither weak nor aggressive, just inly describing the facts, yet made all the reporters present not dare to continue snapping anymore.
Very satisfied, Zhou Huiyans smiling face stiffened up slightly. Theres only charity at my banquet. If everyone shows great interest in charity, Ill dly y host. However, if theres anyone whos interested in news other than charity, then well talk after youre out of this door.
Her statementbined threats with promises and stated that if the reporters dared to do things in conflict with charity, they would naturally be shown to the exit. The reporters dared not show the least bit of objection.
If it were another person who came out and said these words tonight, the reporters might give snorts of contempt or show their unhappiness. However, it was Zhou Huiyan who said themher reputation was one that even the reporters dared not attack.
Zhou Huiyan looked at Ning Shuqian beside her and said with a smile filled slightly more with joy and some sincerity, Madam Ning was the greatest phnthropist at the auction. I believe everyone knows about the incident at the auction previously, where she bid for a pair of pink diamond earrings with the exorbitant price of 8.11 million yuan. Since shes able to attend my banquet today, I hope that everyone can give me some face and dont cross the line at my banquet tonight.
She was reminding everyone to not further embarrass Ning Shuqian at tonights banquet.
A reporter looked at Zhou Huiyan apologetically and said, Teacher Zhou, so sorry. We were the ones who crossed the line first. Since youve already said so, well naturally give you some face.
Everyone agreed.
The smile on Zhou Huiyans lips became elegant and dignified again. Ive arranged seats for our dear reporter friends over there. Please, everyone, trouble you to shift your feet and head on over to enjoy a cup of tea.
Zhou Huiyans personal assistant, Sister Yang, hurriedly stepped forward and said, Dear reporter friends, please follow me.
The reporters surrounding Ning Shuqian instantly dispersed in a hubbub.
Ning Shuqian moved back a few steps with her staggering body, her pale face rid of color, totally without her usual elegance and gentleness, and was filled with an indescribable haggardness.
Although Zhou Huiyan didnt particrly like Ning Shuqian, seeing her pale and pained face, she was still worried that something bad would happen at the banquet that she organized. Madam Ning, you dont look good at all. Are you okay?
O... okay. Teacher Zhou, you dont have to worry! Ning Shuqian felt weak and exhausted all over. Her overwhelming headache had subsided like the tidal waters with the dispersion of the reporters. It was just that the pain was too excruciating just now, her brain still felt slightly numb and slow.
Hearing her voice sounding barely alive, thin as that of a mosquitos. Zhou Huiyan knew that she was putting up a strong front. She helped her slightly and said, Madam Ning, why dont I help you to the rest area to have a seat?
Okay! Got to trouble Teacher Zhou! Ning Shuqian replied with trembling lips.
Looking at her, her head injury was probably notpletely healed yet. Out and skipping about without a full recovery, she didnt know what to say either! However, she could also understandrecently, her scandal was all the rage, if she could attend more of such charity banquets, show her face more often, it would do some good to her reputation.
Zhou Huiyan didnt say anything else and helped Ning Shuqian to the rest area to rest.
Ning Shuqian looked at Zhou Huiyan gratefully and said, Teacher Zhou, really thank you for what happened today. If it werent for your appearance, Im not sure when the reporters would stop pestering me.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said inly, You dont have to thank me. It doesnt require much effort on my part, and I also did it to ensure that todays banquet will proceed smoothly. Furthermore, youre wearing the pink diamond earrings bid from the auction previously. Thus, youre my guest. I naturally wouldnt just sit and do nothing.
Ning Shuqian had an idea. It wasnt easy to link up with Zhou Huiyan. If she could get close to her, her status in the circle would be elevated by rtionin the future, even Old Master wouldnt dream of looking down on her. Thinking of which, she started engaging Zhou Huiyan in small talk opportunistically. To offer our dedication to charity work is doing our part. Teacher Zhou, actually, Im also very interested in charity work and would like to seek more pointers from your regarding this areanot sure if its convenient for you?
Of course, Zhou Huiyan could tell that Ning Shuqian was chatting up with her opportunistically. Previously, she didnt bid for that pair of pink diamond earrings at an exorbitant price out of a genuine heart, but as a result of being tricked by Madam Shen. She smiled inly and said, The banquet is about to start and I may not have much time. However, my assistant, Yang, has been doing a lot for me over the years. If you require anything, I can get her to answer your queries.
Although Ning Shuqian was disappointed, to be able to link up with Zhou Huiyans assistant meant that she could definitely get close to Zhou Huiyan eventually. Thus, she smiled and said, Okay, will have to trouble you then, Teacher Zhou. You go get busy, no need to bother about me!
Zhou Huiyan nodded with a smile, said bye, turned her back, and left! She was just extremely frail and was already thinking of seeking connections before her body was in better shape. She couldnt help but shake her headthis rival of Xinya wasnt so simple!
Chapter 288 - Addicted to Raising Others’ Daughters
Chapter 288: Addicted to Raising Others Daughters
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The banquet officially started at 8:20 P.M. The splendid chandelier lights in the banquet hall suddenly dimmed significantly as all the lightings focused onto the big screen right in front of the banquet hall.
The first scene on the screen was a group of children in old, patched up, yet rather clean clothes, wearing bright red scarves and saying in unison, We thank all uncles, aunties, elder brothers, and elder sisters for your caring help. Well definitely study hard, strive for constant improvement, grow up to be useful people to give back to society, and help those in needjust like all of you.
The young, clean faces, and pure, untainted spirits, when presented in front of everyone, shook all those present! The scenes included the children being unhindered by the rain, storms, cold, and heat, scaling mountains and crossing rivers to walk to school, as well as them cheering at having a new school.
They included scenes of disabled infants at the roadside, abandoned by their parents, them suffering all sorts of unusual looks and being bullied by society, as well as scenes of them unfaltering despite their physical handicaps, studying hard, and integrating into society!
Momentarily, everyone at the banquet was touched as they watched the big screen intentlymany of them couldnt help but retrieve their handkerchiefs to dry their tears.
Seeing such a situation, Zhou Huiyan secretly gave Wen Xinya a thumbs up.
Wen Xinya also returned the thumbs up. Seeing the huge sess of the opening video, she felt a sense of meriting someone elses trust and instantly felt a load off her chest.
Just then, Wen Haowen came before her, fuming, pulled Wen Xinyas arm, and dragged her to a corner. Come here with me!
Violently pulled and dragged by him, Wen Xinya staggered and the 10 cm heels under her feet nearly twisted her ankle. Father, youre hurting my wrist!
Wen Xinya could roughly guess that Xia Ruya had probably told Wen Haowen about her attending the banquet with exaggerated details, and Wen Haowen, thinking that she hade to the banquet on her own ord, felt ashamed, fueling his actions towards her.
Of course, Wen Haowen didnt care if her wrist was hurting or nothis anger was already feasting on his sense of logic bit by bit. He flung Wen Xinyas hand away.
Wen Xinya staggered and almost fell to the floor. Fortunately, she acted swiftly, held onto the handrail beside her, and managed to barely remain standing. However, her young face was pale and ovee with panic and fear!
Leave here immediately. Ive already called my chauffeur toe and get you. Wen Haowen gave Wen Xinya a death stare, as if he couldnt wait to swallow her alive. He totally didnt expect her to actually have the guts toe to the banquet alone, without being brought by a senior, and behind his back. How would the people in the circle view this? They would definitely feel that her family didnt teach her manners!
Wen Xinya widened her eyes in shock and asked, Father, why?
Wen Haowen was so angry that his expression darkened, the ugly veins on his forehead throbbing, andpletely filled with ruthlessness. You still dare to ask why. You actually dare toe to such a banquet on your own ord, without being brought by a seniorare you representing your Grandpa, me, or the Wen Corporation? Youre an underage girl, can you represent the entire Wen Family and the Wen Corporation? In the eyes of outsiders, they would think that our Wen Familys daughter doesnt have manners, throwing the Wen Familys face for no reason.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Haowen in disbelief. Father, who told you that I came to the banquet on my own ord?
Wen Haowens expression instantly became twisted. Do I need people to tell me? Your Grandpa didnt attend todays banquetif you didnte here on your own ord, what else can it be?
Wen Xinya hurriedly exined, Father... Its totally not what you think it is. Listen to my exnation...
Filled with anger, Wen Haowen totally couldnt absorb her exnation. Irritated, he cut her words off. Whats there to exin? This isnt a ce that you shoulde to. Your tactless action totally didnt care about the Wen Familys reputationsuch behavior is just extremely detestable.
With a pale face, Wen Xinya wanted to clear things up with him. But I didnt...
You dont have to say anymore. Im clear about what happened. Interrupted Wen Haowen. If it were not for the asion, he really wanted to give her a tight p.
Not giving up, Wen Xinya continued exining, Father, its Aunt Zhou...
At this point, Wen Haowens phone rang. He retrieved the phone and pressed on the answer buttonit was a call from his personal chauffeur. Upon hanging up, he tugged at Wen Xinyas arm and pulled her towards the exit of the banquet hall. Follow me. My chauffeur is already waiting outsideIll get him to send you back to the Old Mansion.
Wen Haowens hand was cold and hard and locked onto her arm tightly like pliers, making her wrist hurt. Father... I didnte to the banquet on my own ord, its because...
Wen Haowen interrupted and roared at her. Dont tell me its your Grandpa who asked you toe over. Although your Grandpa dotes on you, he definitely wont do such an inappropriate thing.
Wen Xinya tripped and almost fell to the ground. No, Father, I...
Wen Haowen interrupted her once again. Otherwise, what else do you have to say?
The pushing and pulling between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya had already attracted many peoples attention at the banquet. Everyone looked at this father-daughter duo with judgmental eyes, most of them with the attitude to watch the show and gloat at others misfortunes.
It was no secret in the circle that Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya didnt get along. With a stepmother wedged in the middle, everyone actually knew about such aplication which could only be understood and not saidafter all, they were all in the same circle, and such things didnt only happen to the Wen Family alone.
However, everyone highly disapproved of Wen Haowens behavior. He didnt care about his own daughter and was always unting about with someone elses daughterguess he was addicted to raising others daughters!
Just then, Zhou Huiyan got wind and rushed over. When she saw Wen Haowen mping Wen Xinyas wrist, she hurried over and asked, Mr. Wen, whats happening?
Wen Haowen didnt expect his actions to rm the organizer of the banquet and instantly felt embarrassed. As he scanned the banquet hall and saw those guests looking on with gossipy eyes, his expression turned awful. He subconsciously released Wen Xinyas arm, feeling even more unhappy with her deep down. As he thought about how Wen Xinya came to the banquet on her own ord, he didnt know what to say.
This... Xinya is ignorant and actually came to the banquet on her own ord. Thus... Wen Haowen felt a sense of awkwardness and cursed Wen Xinya in his heart a thousand times.
Wen Xinya looked extremely mistreated. As she hung her head and saw her bruised wrist, her tears fell uncontrobly like pearls,nded on the floor which was brilliant enough to reflect ones image, and burst into beautiful flowers of tears.
Chapter 289 - Plot Falling Through As Tables Turned
Chapter 289: Plot Falling Through As Tables Turned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not far away, Xia Ruya watched this scene with eyes glowing with satisfaction. In this way, everyone present at the banquet would know that Wen Xinya actually came to the banquet on her own ordsee if she would still have the face to hang out in the circle.
Zhou Huiyan was slightly stunned before she suddenly smiled and said, Mr. Wen, youve misunderstood. It was me who especially invited Xinya overI was friends with Xinyas Granny and this child really appealed to me. Thus, I especially invited Xinya to attend the banquet under my name.
The sudden change of events made Wen Haowen instantly widen his eyes. As he listened to the whisperings and discussions which suddenly rang through the banquet hall, he suddenly felt ashamed and without a ce to run to. He suddenly shot a harsh look at Wen Xinya, as if questioning and reprimanding her for not telling him about this, making him so humiliated.
Feeling wronged, Wen Xinya hung her head and said, Father, this was what I wanted to tell you just now. However, you never listened to my exnation, interrupted me several times, and dragged me away at the slightest disagreementtotally not giving me a chance to exin.
As if she didnt notice Wen Haowens expression, Zhou Huiyan took Wen Xinyas hand lightly and said, This child, Xinya, is very capable. Previously, Id invited Madam Li, whos famous in the charity circle, to do the banquets opening speech. Unexpectedly, she couldnt make it at thest minute. It was Xinya who suggested using those videos showing the utilization of the donations to kick-start the banquetotherwise, I really wouldnt know what to do!
Wen Haowens expression was very forced as he muttered, I see...
Zhou Huiyans gazended on Wen Xinya, her eyes glowing with admiration. She has also helped me a lotits also all thanks to her that the banquet can be started so smoothly.
Such affirmation almost shocked everyone present. Regardless of Zhou Huiyans identity or status, it wasnt an exaggeration to say that she was the queen of the circleeven the countrys leaders would give her some face. Many reputabledies from wealthy families wanting to fawn on her and be acquainted with her had failed. She actually regarded Wen Xinya with special respectthis was totally unbelievable.
The madams anddies from wealthy families in the banquet hall looked at Wen Xinya with envy and jealousy, and some even urged their own daughters to get into Wen Xinyas good booksas long as one could get close to Wen Xinya, one could definitely gain Teacher Zhous favor.
Wen Haowen only felt the heart-wrenching pain from a tight pnding ruthlessly on his face. In the face of everyones judgmental looks, he wished he could find a hole and bury himself in it. He forced a smile and said, Its this child, Xinyas fortune to be able to be noticed by you.
Zhou Huiyan smiled inly and said, Its Mr. Wens fortune to have such an outstanding daughter.
Wen Haowen felt that he almost couldnt hold his expression any longer. Zhou Huiyans words were obviously pping him in the face, making him unable to react. Thus, he looked towards Wen Xinya and said, Since Teacher Zhou likes you so much, you have a good chat with her. Saying which, he turned back to Zhou Huiyan and said, Teacher Zhou, Ive yet to greet many friends over there. Please excuse me.
Zhou Huiyan nodded with a smile.
Wen Haowen escaped haggardly!
Wen Xinya looked at Zhou Huiyan gratefully, smiled, and said, Aunt Zhou, thank you for helping me out just now.
Aunt Zhous words just now all had a tinge of standing up for her being treated unjustly and were actually rallying support for her. After all... although she was invited by Aunt Zhou to attend the banquet, Wen Haowens action of bringing Xia Ruya instead of her would ultimately cause people in the circle to belittle her slightly. After what Aunt Zhou did, nobody would dare to despise her.
Zhou Huiyan only responded with a smile. Raising her right hand, seeing the bruises on her wrist, she frowned slightly and said, Your father didnt spare any strength and injured you. Ill bring you behind to apply medication.
Thank you, Aunt Zhou! Wen Xinya moved her wristeven her wrist bone was slightly stiff and painful, showing just how much strength did Wen Haowen use when grasping her wrist.
That Wen Xinya is really something to actually gain Teacher Zhous favoryouve gotta know that Teacher Zhou has never treated the wealthy and reputabledies in the circle with insincere kind words. I remember previously, the ex-eldest daughter of the Wen Family... now known as... yes! Xia Ruyashe had previously tried means and ways to please Teacher Zhou, but Teacher Zhou just treated her with nonchnce.
Yup. Now that you mention, I also recallthat Xia Ruya loved to learn from Teacher Zhou. She was obviously a youngdy, yet always imitating Teacher Zhous walking posture, her expression when speaking, and even her fashion senseit was once the joke of the circle.
I just happened to bump into her at the banquet just now. Although much of her has changed, you could still vaguely tell that she still imitated Teacher Zhou greatly.
Oh, didnt I hear that she has be the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family? How can shee to such a grand banquet?
I heard it was the Wen Corporations CEO and his wife who brought her along. I dont even know what to say about CEO Wennot bringing his own daughter and instead always unting others daughters aboutguess hes addicted to raising others daughters!
Haha! Anyway, since hed already raised one, no harm raising another one. His wife isnt a prim and proper woman eitherher scandals are all the rage. To think that hes obviously been made a cuckold and is still in the dark!
But you see, that Xia Ruya already doesnt belong to this circle, yet always loitering aroundone look and you can tell she isnt someone whos contented with her ce!
Definitely. She was the daughter of a wealthy family before and has now be an illegitimate daughter of an inferior familysuch a difference isnt something that everyone can ept. Its also normal that shes discontented deep inside.
Xia Ruyas ears were filled with all sorts of mocking voices, piercing her heart. She had been in the circle for twelve years, but couldntpare to a single affirmative statement from Teacher Zhou.
The scene of Wen Xinya and Zhou Huiyan happily chatting away caused immense stabbing pain to Xia Ruyas eyes. She had originally nned for Wen Xinyas utter humiliation and loss of reputation at the banquet, yet unexpectedly, she totally stole the limelight.
Even Zhou Huiyan regarded her with special respecthow could this be... When she had been at the Wen Family originally, she had frequently bumped into Teacher Zhou at all sorts of grand banquets and events and tried means and ways to get into her good books. However, she had always only gotten cold and distant smiles.
Why should she, whyWen Xinya was but a thug on the streets who had led a wandering life for fifteen years. How could a person as ssy as Teacher Zhou favor an identity like Wen Xinyas, even defending her and standing up for her...
She was indignant, indignant!
Everything should have belonged to herit was Wen Xinya who took away everything that should have belonged to her.
The hatred within her multiplied and turned into a ferocious demon with bloodshot eyes!
Wen Xinya, just you waitI wont let you off.
Chapter 290 - Self-Humiliation
Chapter 290: Self-Humiliation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian rested for quite a while in the rest area before she regained her energypletely. She whipped out the cosmetics case that she brought with her wherever she went, conscientiously touched up her makeup against the mirror, and only then got up and went to the banquet.
Ning Shuqian saw a few familiar friends from the past at the banquet. The Old Master did not acknowledge her identity, making her ce among the truly wealthydies in the circle very awkwardshe totally couldnt get into their world. Previously, it had taken her a lot of effort before she managed to link up with those few truly wealthydies. Thus, when she saw them, she naturally had to approach and greet them.
Ning Shuqian walked towards one of thedies in a ck gown, wearing an earnest, passionate smile on her face. Madam Zhang, what a coincidenceyouve actually alsoe to attend todays banquet!
Upon seeing Ning Shuqian, Madam Zhangs expression turned into an odd one as she took a step back, smiled, and said, Madam Ning, my apologies. I saw someone I know at the banquet and am going over to say hi.
Saying which, without waiting for Ning Shuqians reaction, she turned her back and left hurriedly.
Ning Shuqians expression stiffened up. Of course, she knew that she intentionally excused herself. She cursed her from top to toe in her heart before simmering down.
Just then, another woman wearing a red evening gown seemed to be walking over in this direction. Ning Shuqian hurriedly approached with a bright smile. Mrs. Zhu, I havent seen you for a long time. Youre looking increasingly radiant.
Upon seeing Ning Shuqian, that Mrs. Zhus expression became slightly stiff. So its Madam Ning. I suddenly remember something elsesorry, excuse me!
Ning Shuqians expression became awful, yet she walked over unrelentingly to chat her up. Mrs. Zhu, isnt the diamond ne youre wearing the one you bid for five million-odd yuan at the auction the previous time? It looks very pretty and matches you very well, Mrs. Zhu!
Because of Ning Shuqians oblivion, Mrs. Zhus expression turned slightly awful as she said sarcastically, How can my mere five million yuanpare to you, Madam Nings exorbitant spending of eight million yuan to bid the pink diamond earrings!
Ning Shuqian couldnt hold her expression anymore. Her pink diamond earrings were actually worth less than the diamond ne on Mrs. Zhus neck in terms of value. Now that she said it out without reservations, Ning Shuqian became momentarily awkward.
Mrs. Zhu cast a slight nce at her and, with a swing of her hips, swaggered off.
Ning Shuqian stood there motionless as she cursed her eighteen ancestral generations.
Thereafter, the few familiar faces that Ning Shuqian bumped into all left with all sorts of excuses, as if she were the god of gue. Feeling everyones judgmental looks at her, Ning Shuqian felt stuck in an awkward spot and had no choice but to hide in the toilet.
That Ning Shuqians scandal is all the rage and she actually still dares to attend tonights banquet, not knowing how to avoid a tabooshes really thick-skinned!
Just now, she still greeted me. If not for my quick escape, Im afraid Id also be noted by the reporters. If they were to snap something bad, wouldnt I attract trouble for nothing?
Its better to interact less with her. Previously, because of Shen Mengtings drug-taking, the police is still investigating her up till today. You never know, it could be really rted to her. If we were to have any rtionship with her, we may very well be the ones that the head of the Drug Enforcement Unit approaches tomorrow.
Thats right...
Oh yes, did you seeshes wearing the exact pink diamond earrings that she bid with the exorbitant price of eight million yuan at the auction previously on her ears. Haha... to think that she really wore them out, thinking that she can disgrace herself further.
Who caresshes willing to humiliate herself and we have a show to watch. Let her be.
Indeed. What was the saying, oh yes... a man must despise himself before others will.
Ning Shuqians face was twisted from anger, her eyes glowing with ruthlessness. She could tell from the womens voices that they were the Madame Zhang and Mrs. Zhu just now, as well as Mrs. Guo who was close to them.
She gritted her teeth for some time before turning her back, leaving the washroom and returned to the rest area.
Perhaps her humiliation at the banquet made her see clearly the fickleness of human rtionships. Everyone was snobbishpleasing and ttering you at the peak of your sess, adding brilliance to your splendor, but couldnt wait to trample you underfoot when you were down and out, adding insult to your injury. Previously, when she gave thetest LV bag worth up to a million yuan to Mrs. Zhu, she definitely didnt behave like this!
Following which, she thought of Xia Ruya. Just now, she obviously said that she was going to the washroom first and woulde and look for her in a while. In the end, she disappeared up till nowcould it be that she was also afraid of appearing too close to her for fear of inviting gossips and trouble?
At this point, Xia Ruya came to the rest area with a ss of red wine. Upon seeing Ning Shuqian, she hurried over. Aunt Ning, I didnt expect you to actually be here. Ive been looking for you for so long.
As she had been humiliated over and again at the banquet, Ning Shuqian was extremely down and slightly quick-tempered. She looked at Xia Ruya impatiently and said, Why are you looking for me?
Xia Ruya sat down beside her and looked at Ning Shuqian with a peerlessly frail and apologetic look on her face. I already know that you were being pestered by the reporters just now. Aunt Ning, sorry, Uncle Wen told me to take good care of you at the banquet. In the end, you were pestered by the reporters and not only did I not help you out, instead, because I was held back by Wen Xinya, I also caused you to be pestered by the reporters like this.
Wen Xinya is also here? Ning Shuqian suddenly widened her eyes in slight disbelief. So it was all because of Wen Xinya that little b*tchshe knew it! She had seen Ruya grow upthis child had always been kind and pure, how could she be so snobbish?
Momentarily, Ning Shuqians new vengeance and old hatred towards Wen Xinya in her heart all instantly gushed towards her mind. She suddenly clenched her fists so hard that she distorted the leather purse in her hands.
Xia Ruya was still sobbing in guilt. Yup! Its Teacher Zhou who invited her to attend the banquet under her own name. She even came one hour earlier and rendered Teacher Zhou a lot of help.
Youre saying that shes on good terms with Teacher Zhou? Ning Shuqian felt as if a bolt out of the blue struck her head. Her mind uncontrobly thoughttodays banquet was organized by Teacher Zhou and only invited media reporters who were extremely reputable in the circle and also on good terms with Teacher Zhou. After all, they would give Teacher Zhou faceit was impossible for them to stir up her scandal at such an event.
Everything must have been arranged by Wen Xinya, definitely! Besides her, nobody else would harm her like this.
Xia Ruya nodded and said, Yup! Everyone saw her and Teacher Zhou chatting away happily and looking rather close. They all praised Xinya for being brilliant and were envious of her to actually be able to receive Teacher Zhous favor.
That was thest straw for Ning Shuqianher hysterical hatred swallowed her whole. Indeed, it was Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya again...
Wen Xinyab*tch, b*tch, b*tch...
Chapter 291 - Useless, Imbecile, Idiot, Moron...
Chapter 291: Useless, Imbecile, Idiot, Moron...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The following day, the papers and magazines indeed reported on the charity banquet, and only briefly mentioned Ning Shuqian! Upon reading the papers, Ning Shuqian couldnt help but consider herself lucky.
However, the next day, Ning Shuqians news, together with her scandal, was overwhelmingly reported!
The most sensational title was: Ning Shuqian Still Has Feelings for Old LoverProven Irrefutably!
Following which, the papers illustrated, with words and pictures, how Ning Shuqian had replied to the reporters questioning of her financially supporting her old lovers younger sister and niece. The word humanitarianism was specially presented in a cracked font, making it even clearer and outstanding, and then, at the end, also added quotation marks to beyond the boundaries of humanitarianism!, creating a public uproar instantaneously.
A press media published the photo of Wen Haowen turning his back and escaping when Ning Shuqian was surrounded by the reporters, questioning if the rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen was really as loving as described by Ning Shuqian, and from this, further questioned about Ning Shuqians previous injury!
When Ning Shuqian saw the articles on the papers and magazines, she felt dizzy, as if struck by a bolt out of the blue. She totally did not expect Haowen to actually leave her alone, swarmed by the reporters, allowing them to pester her at their will, and not caring at all.
A sense of resentment arose in her heart uncontrobly, but she did not dare to show it either.
For Wen Haowen, because of this news article, public opinion on him mostly worsened, even reporting the news about how he had hooked up with Ning Shuqian while his first wife, Mo Yunyao, was pregnant.
The phone in his office was almost busted by the media and reporters callsall questioning if any problems arose in his rtionship with Ning Shuqian, as well as the truth behind Ning Shuqians previous injury. He was so vexed that he had already destroyed a few phones.
The people in the office, feeling themselves in danger, were all on their toes, terrified of attracting the fumes onto themselves at the slightest carelessness.
Im preparing to invest in the real estate business and need aplete investment outlook and strategic proposal. What are you giving me? Ah... Wen Haowen tore up the documents in his hands to shreds in a fit of anger. Redo it immediately. Saying which, he threw the hard document file in his hand onto the strategic nning department managers head.
After the strategic nning department manager left, Wen Haowen sat down on the chair, leaned on the back of the chair, and held his overwhelmed head. And then, the annoying phone just had to start ringing furiously again.
Fuming, Wen Haowen answered the call. It was actually a media reporters call again. Instantly, he angrily mmed the phone in his hand onto the floor ruthlessly, whipped out his cellphone, and dialed his secretarys number. Get the people from the general office to meet me immediately.
Within about three minutes, two staff from the general office arrived at Wen Haowens office nervously.
Once Wen Haowen saw them, he started scolding them in their faces hysterically. Previously, I said that I wanted to change the number of myndlinewhy havent you all changed it for me till now? Do you know that those reporters have busted my office phone with their callshow do you expect me to work in peace? I didnt spend so much on your sries to employ you all to do nothing but receive your pay!
The two staff stood motionless nervously, not even daring to take a deep breath, and definitely not daring to tell him that thisndline was just changed yesterday.
Whats the matter with you allif it hinders my work, can you all bear the responsibility? Wen Haowen eyes were reddened with anger. He couldnt wait to bash them up.
The two staff hung their heads so low, they were almost touching their chests.
Useless, imbeciles, idiots, morons... Wen Haowens thunderous voice was extremely furious as he randomly picked up a file on his office table and threw it towards one of the staff.
That staff instinctively ducked his head and that file flew towards the door.
Just then, the ajar office door was pushed open and a woman wearing a light blue customized suit walked in...
Before she could react, her head was hit by the flying file. Following which, she saw stars, staggered, and fell to the ground, holding her forehead and groaning non-stop.
Such a twist of events stunned everyone present.
Wen Haowens anger instantly simmered down as he walked up to the door with big strides, helped the woman up, and said, Remove your hand, let me see hows your injury.
That woman removed her hand in obedience, slowly lifting her chin, and a beautiful face instantly reflected into Wen Haowens eyes. His eyes constricted with a stunning glow.
Her fairplexion was pure as jade, her tender skin had on light makeup which made her appear refreshing and attractive, her seductive and mesmerizing phoenix eyes emitted charm between her blinks, her lips inly covered in rose red lipstick, making her seem even more enchanting and sexy.
Wen Haowens heart tightened, his pair of eyes subconsciously scanned her entire body. The blue mini suitplemented her voluptuous and tempting jade-like bosoms, making them appear even more lifted. Her slender waist seemed too frail to withstand a single grab, yet gave one a seductive feeling. Her long, fair jade-like legs made one not help but want to touch themwould this pair of legs feel the same as he imagined?
Wen Haowens Adams apple moved uncontrobly as a sense of desire arose within his heart!
He looked at the woman who emitted tender seductiveness before himit was something that he had not felt from Ning Shuqian for so many years. Thinking of Ning Shuqian, he couldnt help but feel vexedthat b*tchs scandal was all the rage and even implicated him. Thinking of the negative remarks about him within the circle, fury arose in his heart.
CEO Wen, my forehead hurts badly! The womans voice was deeply seductive.
As if suddenly immersed in a can of honey, Wen Haowens temper disappeared. He subconsciously looked up along her tender red lips, saw a bruised and swollen bump on her forehead, frowned slightly, and said, Its swollen. Ill send you to the hospital for them to have a look.
Overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, that woman said, CEO Wen, its just a small bumpno worries, itll be okay after applying some medicine. You seem very busy, I wont disturb you further.
Pretty and sensibleWen Haowen was very satisfied with her. Its okay. Anyway, I cant work normally now eitherIll take it as going out for a breather!
That woman asked after a slight hesitation, Is this really okay? Youre the CEO and attend to a myriad of affairs dailyI cant afford to hinder your work.
Its okay since I said so! Wen Haowen turned his back, returned to his seat, retrieved his suit jacket, picked up his car key, and put on his jacket as he walked.
Wen Haowen walked up to that woman, his sinister gazending on those few general office staff just now. In the period of time that Im out, I hope you all can change my office phone properly. Otherwise, scram and feed yourselves.
The two staff did not dare to show any slight neglect and hurriedly said yes!
Chapter 292 - Bumping Into the Jerk & Slut
Chapter 292: Bumping Into the Jerk & Slut
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regardless of how badly the news regarding Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen spread, Wen Xinya only treated it as entertainment. Since Teacher Zhou helped to raise her profile at the thank-you banquet, she became the hot shining star in the circle. Whenever whoever in the circle held a banquet, they would invite her individually. Thus, recently she had been busy attending all sorts of events in the circle. Gradually, she truly started to show her face in the circle and slowly gained reputationthis was a good thing for her.
After lunch, Wen Xinya came to the flowerbed by the crepe-myrtle flowers trail, settled down on thewn, and started flipping through the notes given to her by Zhong Rufeng. His notes were concise and easy to understand, with correspondingments on a few tougher topics. Thements were freshly writtenseemed like they had been tidied up only recently.
Wen Xinyas secondary school foundation was not strong at all. Now that she had the help of Zhong Rufengs notes, she felt that she was improving at a tremendous speed.
Wen Xinya was just thinking about a math question before being suddenly interrupted by the sound of people talking. Looking over with a slight frown, she saw Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya walking along the crepe myrtle flowers trail together.
Xia Ruya tilted her head to look at Chu Jingnan and talk to him from time to time, her expression soft with a tinge of seductiveness. And Chu Jingnan leaned towards her to listen with a focused expression, with a graceful and gentle aura all over him, emitting a charm that only belonged to mature men.
At this point, a gentle breeze blew over, twirling the petals of the crepe myrtle flowers on both sides of the trail into the air. The colorful floating petals, as if sprinkled by a fairy, were gorgeous and pretty, and made that couple appear even morepatible, just like Romeo and Juliet.
Wen Xinya curled up her lipsindeed, a jerk and a slut were the mostpatible.
Big Brother Chu, the schools anniversary celebrations is in just three days... Xia Ruya was talking to Chu Jingnan when she suddenly turned her head to look at him. He seemed slightly out of sorts and was obviously not listening to her. Curious, she looked in the direction of his gaze and saw Wen Xinya sitting on thewn and reading a notebook.
The crepe myrtle flower season was about to be over and flowers in full bloom were being shredded. The floating flower petalsnded all over her hair and bodythat brilliantly gorgeous colors and exquisitely dainty shapes made her appear even more graceful and beautifulindeed peerlessly gorgeous.
Once again, she recalled Wen Xinyas humiliation towards her at the vegetarian banquet previously. Jealousy and hatred instantly expanded like a spiders cobwebs, wrapping around her entire heart.
Big Brother Chu, Big Brother Chu... Xia Ruya was in the student union with Chu Jingnan and naturally interacted with him more. Additionally, the schools anniversary celebrations fell in September and the Institute handed it to the student union to organize. She was responsible for arranging the programs for the entire freshman level and hence interacted more frequently with Chu Jingnan. However, she had never seen him behaving inappropriately like this.
Chu Jingnan suddenly came out his daze, looked at Xia Ruya subconsciously, and asked, Whats the matter? What did you say just nowI didnt hear clearly. My apologies!
I just wanted to ask you about my suggestion earliernot sure what you think? Xia Ruyas gaze looked towards Wen Xinya sinisterly. No wonder all this time, she had expressed her feelings towards Chu Jingnan, but he had always maintained his indifference and distance towards her and was not touched by her looks and pure, kind heart. So it was Wen Xinya this b*tch who had actually beat her to it.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly as his gaze, once again, passed through the daintily extending branches and crepe myrtle flowers, as well as the sparse gaps between the gorgeous and radiant flowers, and looked towards the person by the flowerbed. Your suggestion is not bad, but...
Ah! Xia Ruya suddenly eximed, her beautiful skirt drawing a beautiful curve in the air before her frail body bent towards a side. That gorgeous posture swayed unsteadily like an extending crepe myrtle flowers branchweak, frail, yet full of enchantment.
Careful! Chu Jingnan almost instinctively stretched out his arm, blocked her slender waist, and helped her up.
Xia Ruyas body staggered andnded in his arms as her pale tiny face stuck snuggly onto Chu Jingnans firm chest, holding tightly onto Chu Jingnans clothes on his chest, not letting go no matter what.
Chu Jingnans body was tall and slendershe did not expect the body hidden under his clothes and thin frame to actually be so broad and sturdy. He did not smell of those awful cigarettes or alcohol, nor of corruption and overindulgence from years of fooling around, only a mild, refreshing scent of green grass, making her heart suddenly start beating furiouslylub-dub, lub-dub.
Xia Ruyas face was utterly pale and horrible. She bit her lips tightly, looking even more frail and pitiful. Big Brother Chu, I was so frightened. I thought I would fall down. Thank you for saving me.
Chu Jingnan had originally wanted to push her way. However, feeling her frail body trembling non-stop, his heart softened slightly as a sense of sympathy arose within him. Ruya, dont worry. Its over!
Xia Ruyas body was still trembling, obviously still suffering from the shock.
Just then, Wen Xinya, who had been reading the notes, was too disturbed by this pair of jerk and slut to continue. She had no choice but to pack her notes, get up from thewn, and prepare to leave.
Xia Ruya sharply saw Wen Xinya and hurriedly called out excitedly, Xinya, what are you doing here?
Wen Xinya saw the couple in an embrace on the crepe myrtle flowers trail and tossed the hatred in her heart awayshe had to admit that the two of them were indeed a match made in heaven. Feeling slightly vexed, she turned her back without bothering about Xia Ruya and got ready to leave.
And Chu Jingnan, upon seeing Wen Xinya, pushed the Xia Ruya in his arms away, almost by conditioned reflex. He caught up with Wen Xinya with hastened steps and grabbed her hand. Xinya, youve misunderstood me. Ruya almost fell just now and I was only helping her up.
With her wrist being grabbed tightly, Wen Xinya felt a sense of disgust and agitation in her heart and couldnt help but struggle and say in anger, Let go!
Not letting go! Her reaction made Chu Jingnans heart flutter with joy. Thinking that Wen Xinya was being jealous, all the more he couldnt bear to let her go.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath, suppressed the agitation and disgust in her heart, stopped struggling, and looked up at Chu Jingnan. What do you want before youre willing to let go of me?
Pulling her wrist, Chu Jingnan walked closer to her, looked down and into her annoyed eyes, and sneered. Youre jealous and therefore angry?
Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes. She really wished to cut his head open like a watermelon to see the exactposition of his brainshe thought she had already said it very clearly at the hospital previously. What has anything between you and Xia Ruya got to do with me. Dont y dumb with me.
Still say youre not angryyour eyeballs are about to pop out. Chu Jingnan looked the way she was staring and found it very adorable. Her strands of jet-ck hair, under the scattered shadows of the crepe myrtle flowers, presented a kind of raven color, and the strands of raven hair, tainted with the petals of crepe myrtle flowers, actually made her look even more exquisite than the flowers.
Your skin is really thicker than the corner of the city wall. Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan in disbelief, utterly in awe of the extent of the thickness of his skin.
Haha! Everyone says that only by being thick-skinned can one get the girl he likes. For you, I dont mind thickening my skin by a fewyers. Chu Jingnan lifted his finger and nibbed a crepe myrtle flower petal stuck onto her hair.
Pa!
Wen Xinya suddenly lifted her hand and pped that filthy hand of his. While Chu Jingnan wasnt paying attention, she suddenly flung his hand away and took a step back abruptly. Her entire body was filled with the strength to strike at any time, defending against any sudden attack of his like just now. She truly did not want to let this kind of jerk touch her againthat would only disgust her.
Chapter 293 - Xia Ruya’s Evil Plans & Plots
Chapter 293: Xia Ruyas Evil ns & Plots
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Aside, Xia Ruya watched as Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan flirted away as if no one else was around. She instantly held her hands tightly into fists, not even feeling the pain of her sharp nails sinking into the tender flesh of her palms.
Since young, she had grown up being surrounded by guys. As long as she put on a delicate expression, the guys would always ask about her well-being and took extra care of her, and with a slight squeeze of a single tear, the guys would be thrown into a panic, not know what to do, and exhaust all means to pacify her.
In front of guys, she had never failedonly Chu Jingnan ignored her advances!
Previously, she had thought that she didnt make it obvious enough for Chu Jingnan to realize. However, only at this moment did she know that Chu Jingnan already had someone else in mind.
And the girl that he liked was actually Wen Xinya!
That Wen Xinya who made her resentful, jealous, furious, and vengeful!
No wonder previously, when Wen Xinya humiliated Chu Jingnan like that, he would actually stille forward and clear things up for her.
Wen Xinya that b*tch actually seduced the guy that she liked. She had never hated Wen Xinya as much as this moment, but she would not give up, and definitely would not take it lying down! She wanted to take away everything that belonged to Wen Xinyaher identity, kinship, love, wealth, status...
Hidden emotional turmoil surged in Xia Ruyas eyes and her expression also appeared slightly mysterious, concealing all of her own emotions in an instant. She walked over delicately and stood beside Chu Jingnan with a slight nt to her body, making it seem like there was a kind of intimacy between the two of them that could neither be expressed nor exined. Xinya, I almost fell down just now. It was Big Brother Chu who helped me updont misunderstand Big Brother Chu.
Xia Ruyas exnation made Chu Jingnan even fonder of her, and he couldnt help but shoot her a look of appreciation. You should believe me now!
Ive something on and gotta go. Wen Xinya inly shot Xia Ruya a nce. She thought that she had put up a perfect show, but actually, Wen Xinya had already long seen through Xia Ruyas act of intentionally falling downeven if Chu Jingnan did not help her up, she would also fall into Chu Jingnans arms. She was merely putting up an act for her, but she probably did not expect that her toilsome acting was merely an entertaining circus act in Wen Xinyas eyes!
Xia Ruya hurriedly said, Xinya, I was just mentioning about you to Big Brother ChuId like to invite you to participate in the freshmen performance for the schools anniversary celebrations, not sure what you think?
Previously, during the discussion forums saga, she had wanted to make use of Jiang Ruoyin to cause Wen Xinya to lose all standing and reputation, drive her out of Lan Feng Institute, make her aughing stock of the entire capital city, and also stand up for Chu Jingnanhe would definitely be grateful to her.
How could she have known that Chu Jingnan actually liked Wen Xinya and came out to clear things up for her? Eventually, Jiang Ruoyin had no choice but to voluntarily drop out of school. Subsequently, she had posted on the discussion forums, using an anonymous username, hinting that Wen Xinya acted too overbearingly and aggressively. However, the post had suffered the collective criticism of many students of the Instituteeveryone was all praises for Wen Xinya, saying that she was open and aboveboard in her dealings and had Old Mr. Mos style. She had understood that it was already hopeless, and so started to prepare for the schools anniversary celebrations peacefully.
Why are you asking me to participate in the schools anniversary celebrationsisnt it a voluntary thing? Wen Xinya frowned slightly. She really disliked such trouble that found its way to her despite her not doing anything to attract it.
Chu Jingnan could tell her skepticism and couldnt help but exin. The objective of the schools anniversary celebrations is to celebrate the double festivals of the national day and the mid-autumn festival. However, it also has ayer of intention to wee the freshmen, amongst which, youre extremely reputable and has somewhat be the model freshman. If you can participate in the performance, itll greatly enhance the schools anniversary celebrations.
Wen Xinya frowned and said, Im not interested in the schools anniversary celebrations.
Xia Ruya had already guessed her reaction and was secretly happy deep down, but on the surface, looked at Wen Xinya as if she was in a difficult position and said, Xinya, Im not sure who was the one who posted on the discussion forums of the Institute with the content of The person you wish to see on-stage the most, and youre right on top of the list! Thats why Ill have such a suggestion.
It had actually spread to the discussion forums of the Institute!
Wen Xinya looked towards Xia Ruya and quickly guessed her thoughtspletely. All participating performance items would go through a few rounds of rehearsals, and Xia Ruya suggested for her to participate in the performance three days before the schools anniversary celebrationswhat interesting performance could she put up within such a short time frame? If she were to reject, even betterit would make everyone in the Institute know that she was an idiotic snob who didnt even dare to participate in the schools anniversary celebrations. What a great plot, putting her in a difficult spot.
So now I have no choice but to participate in the schools anniversary celebrations, right? Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya calmly, her lips slightly curled upwards with a kind of unspoken mocking.
Such an expression of Wen Xinya was only known by Xia Ruya who had exchanged moves with her a couple of times. She suddenly clenched her fists, suppressed the hatred that surrounded and constricted her heart, gave her a worried look, and said, The schools anniversary celebrations is purely voluntary. If you really dont wish to participate, the student union naturally wont force you either. Its just that Im afraid the students in the Institute will be very disappointed.
Chu Jingnan also added, Ruyas rightif you really dont want to participate, then forget it. However, I hope you can seriously consider it.
Theres nothing to considerits just a minor performance. Ill do it. Wen Xinya knew that regardless if she epted or rejected performing, she would fall into Xia Ruyas trap. However, inparison, she wanted to humiliate Xia Ruya in front of the students of the entire Institute, making her regret her own suggestion.
Xia Ruya knew Wen Xinya well and her agreement was also within her expectations. Her delicate face glowed with joy as she hurriedly handed a few forms in her hands to Wen Xinya. Xinya, you have yet to attend the performance program rehearsals. However, were now only three days away from the schools anniversary celebrations. Thus, all rehearsals werepleted yesterday. You may not be familiar with the performance content of the schools anniversary celebrations. Coincidentally, I have a copy of the program schedule of the schools anniversary celebrations hereyou can refer to it.
Previously, at the homing party, Wen Xinya had done a Tango and Mambo dance in front of everyone. However, the Tango was not a suitable item for the schools anniversary celebrations, and the Mambo was more suited for a mass dance. She wanted to see what other performance could Wen Xinyae up with within such a short time.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruya, feeling that this girl was not only kind-hearted but also attentive. You actually thought of thesegirls are still more attentive.
Xia Ruya hung her head shyly with as a seductive rouge tainted her face.
Chu Jingnans eyes absorbed Xia Ruyas reaction. With his outstanding looks, aura, as well as talent, he had always been pursued by girls, and naturally could tell Xia Ruyas thoughts towards him. Thus, he did not expose her or drifted away from her.
Wen Xinya took the program schedule and quickly browsed through it before understanding Xia Ruyas intention of passing her the formsbecause there were all sorts of performance items on them. The majority of the usual items were all presentXia Ruya wanted her to rack her brains over the performance item.
ording to what Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan said, it could be said that she was the representative of the freshmen with high expectations from the crowd from the discussion forums. Not only did her performance needed to be wonderful, but it also couldnt be the same as that of others. If her performance were to be uninteresting, she would be the one to lose face.
Xia Ruya was indeed exhausting all her means to plot against her.
Chapter 294 - Reborn from the Storm, the Phoenix Soars the Celestial Skies
Chapter 294: Reborn from the Storm, the Phoenix Soars the Celestial Skies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had to say that Xia Ruya had indeed given her a tough one. For the past two days, she had been racking her brains for the performance item. Tomorrow would be the schools anniversary celebrations and Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan had already asked her multiple times about the content of her performance item, but she had brushed them off.
Wen Xinya massaged her exhausted head and decided to relook at the performance list. Previously, she had only browsed through the items briefly but had yet to look at the detailed contents of the performance items.
After looking around in her room, she actually did not see the performance list. Only then did she recall that after she came back the day before, she had no idea where she left it.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to search high and low. She opened the agarwood cupboard beside the dresser and, when she saw the things ced in the cupboard, her heartstrings vibrated as if a pair of invisible hands were ying the worlds most beautiful piece of music in her heart.
It was a rosewood phoenix box, a gift from Si Yiyan when they spent the Valentines Day on the trip to Nantong previously!
Zither represented feelings!
It was a zither handmade by Si Yiyan.
As she was avoiding Si Yiyan at that time, aftering back, she had hidden this seven-stringed zither in the deepest part of the cupboard.
She stretched and took out the seven-stringed zither. Running her fingers gently across the rosewood phoenix box, she muttered, I actually forgot to ask him the previous timewhats the name of this zither!
Wen Xinya ced the box on the table, gently opened the seven-stringed zither inside, and only then had the chance to closely examine this ancient zither. The body of the ancient zither was a deep red, almost ck color, with a flying phoenix engraved on it. It had a vintage and ssy rusticity, quietly radiating a low-key gorgeousnessit was indeed such a beauty.
She couldnt help but whip out her phone and give Si Yiyan a call.
The call was picked up very quickly. Only then did it dawn on Wen Xinya suddenly that every time, regardless of whether she called or sent Si Yiyan messages, he always answered or replied instantly, as if that phone never left his side nor ran out of batteryhe seemed to be always waiting for her calls and messages.
Xinya! Si Yiyan called out her name in a low voice with a tinge of lingering softness.
Oh! The zither that you gave me previouslydoes it have a name? Wen Xinyas voice was a little nervous. Inexplicably, she held her breath as her heart started thumping rapidly.
Nope. Ive been waiting for you to name ityoure its real owner. Si Yiyans voice became even deeper with a touch of joy and happiness.
Then... how about Soaring Phoenix? Wen Xinya asked with a slightly nervous voice. Something seemed to be swelling up quickly in her rapidly pounding chest as if it was about to break free.
The other end of the line suddenly went silent.
Meaning reborn from the storm, the phoenix soars the celestial skies! What do you think? Wen Xinya held onto the phone and pressed it against her ear tightly, not wanting to miss the slightest sound transmitted through the phone, even if it were just breathing sounds.
Great! Si Yiyans low voice seemed to be filled in with vibrant colors, with rity and attractiveness in coexistence, like the most beautiful zither melody in the world. Ive been waiting for you, waiting for you to truly ept that zither.
Wen Xinya felt a scorching heat in her heart. His tone was getting at something. It was as if Wen Xinya knew that he actually wanted to say, Ive been waiting for you, waiting for you to truly ept my zither (feelings) of which Id poured all my sentiments into!
Ill stop chatting with you. Its our schools anniversary celebrations tomorrowI still gotta perform, and I havent even thought of the performance item up till now. Ill hang up first. Wen Xinya hurriedly took down the phone, pressed on the hang-up button, and, after the beep sound, she started regrettingshe shouldnt have hung up that quickly.
Thinking of which, her phone actually started ringing.
Wen Xinya pressed on the answer button almost instantlysuch excited emotions almost made her die from embarrassment.
I forgot to tell you that previously when I was constructing that zither, I also had thoughts of reborn from the ashes, the phoenix soars the celestial skiesdoes this count as telepathy? Si Yiyans deep voice was slightly teasing and joking.
Wen Xinya remained silent. Although it was indeed telepathic chemistry, the rebirth from the ashes meant a true rebirth. However, she would never tell him that.
As if knowing that her silence meant admittance, Si Yiyan said, What I also had in mind was two phoenixes flying in tandem, enjoying conjugal bliss in the celestial skies!
A series of beeps were heard from the phone before Wen Xinya realized that Si Yiyan had actually already hung up. Keeping the phone, she looked at the Soaring Phoenix zither before her and gently plucked its strings. Instantly, no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt stop feelings from gushing out of her heart, and a Phoenixes in Tandem Flight piece flowed from between her plucking fingers as they flew rapidly across the zither!
Wishing to be two phoenixes joining tails in flight!
A piece of Phoenixes in Tandem Flightunrestrained and effortlessly gorgeous, with highs like the two phoenixes singing with stretched necks, lows them chirping with entwined necks, flowing smoothly like the two phoenixes flying in tandem, and twirling like them lingering with joint tails!
Old Mr. Mo stood under the viburnum tree in the courtyard, listening intently with his eyes closed.
After a long while, with a long, simple, yet elegant ending, the music reverberated and trailed off into nothingness. pping, Old Mr. Mo walked into the house. The zither melody was dynamic yet refined with an unrestrained tone thats also unique. Xinya, congrattions on your minor aplishment at learning the art of the ancient zither.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes. Grampy, didnt you say that I still need at least half a years time before attaining a minor aplishment?
Old Mr. Mo looked towards the seven-stringed zither beneath her hands. The credit goes to this zither in your hands, then. The nature and heart of this zither fit you perfectly, as if made especially for you; its sound quality is down to earth yet rich, resounding yet clear; and its nature pure, mild, in, and distant. Such a good zither naturally greatly reinforces your learning, making you achieve more with less effort. Youve got to treasure such a good zither.
Wen Xinyas fingers swiped across the strings of the zither which gave off a vibrating hum. So its the credit of the zither!
Even with his extensive knowledge, Grampy had nothing but praises for this zithershe could imagine just how much effort did Si Yiyan spend on this zither. She said silently in her heart, Si Yiyan, Ill treasure this zither of yours well!
Whether it was zither or feelings, she never gave it a deeper thoughtperhaps it was a bit of both.
Old Mr. Mo looked at that seven-stringed zither which was extremely exquisite whether in terms of appearance or workmanship and asked, The material used for this zither is at least a five hundred-years-old rosewood and the strings are also made from the extremely rare soft quartzose jade. Regardless in terms of materials or workmanship, it doesnt pale inparison to some of the zithers that have been famous through the ages and passed down till this day. However, from the marks on the zither, it can be seen that it was made recently. Wonder from which luthier was this zither made?
As he was well-versed in the zither, he knew all the famous luthiers of this generation personally. The zither was connective and spiritualpreviously, he had wanted to get a familiar luthier to build a zither that belonged to her but had been dying it due to theck of good material. What he did not expect was that Xinya actually already managed to get her hands on an even better zither. However, looking at such workmanship, it seemed to be of a rather different genre than what he was familiar with.
The material used to make the zither really shocked him greatly. Currently, a hundred-years-old rosewood was already hard toe by, and that person actually managed to obtain a five hundred-years-old rosewood and soft quartzose jade. Although soft quartzose jade was rare, it wasnt extinct. It was just that the technique of making zither strings from quartzose jade had only appeared in the Jin dynasty and was already a lost art. To be able to grasp such a technique was extremely impressive.
Not any famous luthier, only who refines character through zither-craftingthats why he made me this zither. Wen Xinya did not reveal Si Yiyan.
Old Mr. Mo couldnt help but sigh and said, Refine character through zither-craftingtranslucence, sleekness, serenity, richness, openness, bnce, rity, and fragrance arent merely ideal characteristics of zithers but also humans. That friend of yours is an extraordinary person whom you can develop a deeper rtionship with.
Chapter 295 - Overcrowded with the Finest Goods
Chapter 295: Overcrowded with the Finest Goods
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next day was the schools anniversary celebrations. It was held in the grand hall of the Institute from 6 P.M. to 10 P.M.a total of four hours.
The venue was arranged in a simr way as arge-scale banquet, having all that was necessarybeverage, fruit juice, food, and mild red wine. These were usually sponsored by the families of current students, so the Institute did not spend much.
The students of the Institute streamed in and had all arrived. With beverages, fruit juices, and wines in their hands, they gathered in groups and chatted away happily, filling the ce with peace and harmony.
Apanied by Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling, Wen Xinya entered the grand hall and actually bumped into Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue at the entrance.
Jiang Yuqian sized Wen Xinya up from head to toe. Seeing that she was merely wearing a long dress of an unknown brand and a tattered wooden chopstick on her head without any other essories, she said with a mocking smile on her face, Indeed, so what if one became the eldest daughter of the Wen Familyyou can never change the inferior aura radiating from her bones. Unpresentable thing.
Xia Ruxue looked at Wen Xinya in a gloating manner and said, Although its only the schools anniversary celebrations, everyone is dressed to the nines. Just look at her getupand shes not embarrassed to call herself the eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya looked at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue. Both of them were wearing thetest summer gowns from Chanel with matching diamond jewelry which looked pricey. They both had nice smiles on and coupled with their simr clothes and dressing styles, looked like a gorgeous sisterly pair which attracted everyones attention.
Xia Ruxue shot Wen Xinya a nce, looked at the diamond ne on Jiang Yuqians neck with envy, and said, Qianqian, the diamond ne on your neck is really pretty.
Jiang Yuqian proudly reached her hand out, gently adjusted the diamond ne on her chest, and looked at Wen Xinya with upturned eyes. This ne was bid by my father at an auction with five million yuanits value isparable to the Wen Familys Star of the Sea.
Five million yuan, what a hefty sumoh dear! Your father is so good to you! Xia Ruxue widened her eyes in shock as they glistered with envy and looked towards Wen Xinya smugly.
Smilingcently, Jiang Yuqian looked at Xia Ruxue and said, Your bracelet isnt too bad eitherits a Cartier diamond chain. If Im not mistaken, the dangling gems surrounding it should be sapphire, carnelian, as well as tourmalineit shouldnt be lower in value than my diamond ne!
Xia Ruxues brows raised instantly as her face filled up with pride. This chain is purely handmadejust this chain alone costs over two million yuan. The sapphire, carnelian, and tourmaline on it were all crafted by the most professional jewelers. Its a birthday present from my motherIm not sure how much it costs exactly, either.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but go silent for a while. On the surface, Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue looked like they were showing off, but they were actually intentionally riding on the opportunity to humiliate her!
Psst! Hearing them praise each other on the pretext of mocking Xinya for being unpresentable, Zhou Tianyu really couldnt help but chuckle out loudseemed like they were overcrowded with the finest goods.
Gu Junling looked at Zhou Tianyu helplessly and said, Little Yu, although Miss Jiang identallypared her ne to the value of the Star of the Sea ten years ago, you cantugh out loudthis is very impolite of you.
Jiang Yuqians face swelled up with redness as she felt a sense of embarrassment. Was I wrongpreviously, on the charity dinner organized by Teacher Zhou, the Star of the Sea donated by the Wen Family had indeed fetched a price of eight million yuaneven less than that of the pink diamond earrings bid by Madam Wen.
Zhou Tianyuughed so hard that she almost teared. I suggest you look up the true value of the Star of the Sea on the Inteits really terrible to be ignorant. Saying which, her gaze was fixated on the bracelet on Xia Ruxues wrist.
Panicking from Zhou Tianyus stare, Xia Ruxue instinctively hid her hand behind her back.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel for her forehead, looked at Zhou Tianyu, and said, Although Miss Xias bracelet doesnt have Cartiers diamond logo on it, you dont have to keep staring at someone elses hand.
Xia Ruxue instantly felt embarrassed and couldnt help but hide her hand behind her back even more tightly.
However, Zhou Tianyu burst outughing. She said that its a Cartier bracelet herself, so Im guessing that she was probably tricked! Thats why I couldnt help but give it a few more looks. However, that diamond is real.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue looked extremely embarrassed as they stared at Wen Xinya and said, You still have the face toment about usfrom top to toe, youre worth less than a few thousand yuan in total! Your stinginess simply disgraces the Wen Family.
Psst! Once again, Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but chuckle out loud. Hahahaha. This tickles me so badly. Call yourselves daughters of wealthy families with this taste.
Gu Junling also suppressed hisughter and said, You cant me Miss Xia and Miss Jiang, either. After all, not everyone can tell that the chopstick on Xinyas head is a five hundred-years-old yellow rosewood chopsticka single tattered wooden chopstick can already more than match their getup from head to toe added together.
Jiang Yuqian suddenly widened her eyes and said, How is this possible!
Xia Ruxue was also extremely stunned. This is obviously just a tattered piece of wood! Actually dare to say that its a five hundred-years-old yellow rosewoodyoure probably lying! In any case, even if its yellow rosewood, its merely woodhow can it be more valuable than diamonds and gemstones.
Wen Xinya gently touched the yellow rosewood chopstick on her head. You can go and ask Xia Ruyashe should know that my Grandma gifted me such a precious set of wooden essories. By the way, you can also ask about the value of yellow rosewoodsee if its more valuable than diamonds and gemstones.
Now, it was already not up to Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqian to doubt it. Their faces alternated between turning green, white, and redpresented wonderfully like a palette.
Finding it fun, Zhou Tianyu purposely said, Not sure if the both of you have heard about the Henry Poole Family?
Gu Junling and Wen Xinya looked at Zhou Tianyu and couldnt help but shake their heads helplessly.
Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqians faces looked puzzled.
Zhou Tianyu looked at them solemnly and said, You can go and ask Xia Ruyashe definitely knows.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue wished that they could dig up a hole and bury themselves in itZhou Tianyu was outrightly mocking them for being ignorant and having bad taste.
Lets go! said Wen Xinya in a low voice, looking at Zhou Tianyu.
Zhou Tianyu shook her head and purposely said out loud as she walked away, Gosh, actually cant even identify such a precious wood like yellow rosewood, dont even know about Cartiers diamond logo and even the Henry Poole Family. Still dare to call themselves the daughters of wealthy familieseven I feel ashamed for them.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, One of them is an unofficial illegitimate daughter and the other is a prettydy from a humble background. Why do you bother with thembelittling your status for no reason.
Following closely behind them and ready to enter the hall, Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqian were so outraged that their eyes reddened as they wished that they could go up and tear Wen Xinya and Zhou Tianyus damned mouths apart.
Chapter 296 - Commencement of the School’s Anniversary Celebrations
Chapter 296: Commencement of the Schools Anniversary Celebrations
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon entering the hall, Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue hurriedly ran to look for Xia Ruya.
The few rarerge diamonds in the world have already been collected by wealthy people from all around the world. The Brilliance of the Mountains, which was openly auctioned two years ago, fetched 25 million yuan. Although the Star of the Sea isnt as huge as the Brilliance of the Mountains, its worth at least 10 million yuan.
How can diamonds bepared to a precious wood like the yellow rosewooddue to its extremely long growth period, it almost became extinct in the Qing dynasty. However, whenever such items appear in the market, theyre snapped up by the very rich for their private collection. With each item priced from tens of millions to a billion yuan,pared to the blood diamonds exorbitant price jacked up by Country M, a precious wood like the yellow rosewood is truly priceless. Grandma Wen gave Wen Xinya a set of yellow rosewood essories passed down from the Ming dynasty. She wears them frequentlyyou guys should have seen it.
The Henry Poole Family is situated at the Savile Row in London. Since 1856 when Henry became the French kings royal designer, the Poole store has already been patronized by tens of countries royal families. Price is not the primary factor to get a customized outfit from such a tailor family. More importantly, its reputation and quality are a symbol of status.
Upon hearing such information from Xia Ruya, Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqian felt like burying themselves in a hole when they recalled their dumb actions earlier.
At 6 P.M. sharp, the students settled down on their seats. All the lights in the hall came on together instantly, the bright glow like the broad daylight.
Firstly, a director of the Board of the Institute came forward and delivered a speech. Then, the president of the Institute announced themencement of the schools anniversary celebrations. The hall instantly filled up with waves of thunderous ps.
Amidst the sea of passionate pping, a couple took the grand stage from the backstage.
The man wore a white suit with a bow tie and the woman was d in a blue gown with exquisite makeup on her face. They were the emcees for the schools anniversary celebrations today.
After a brief opening speech, it came to the highlight of todays banquetthe performances of the schools anniversary celebrations officially begun.
With a wine ss in her hand, Wen Xinya stood at a corner of the grand hall as she watched the interesting performances on the stage. She had to say that the performances of the schools anniversary celebrations at the Lan Feng Institute were really up to the mark with really great singing and acting.
I heard that the freshman, Wen Xinya, will also perform today. Wonder what performance will she be putting upterIm so looking forward to it! Beneath the intense acts happening onstage, students engaged in whispered discussions.
Surely not! I sit next to a student union member in ssshe said that Wen Xinya isnt going to participate in the schools anniversary celebrations performance.
Your news is outdated! Three days ago, the student union has already posted on the discussion forums confirming that Wen Xinya will participate in the schools anniversary celebrations performanceyou can go check if in doubt.
Oh reallythen do you know what performance she will be putting up?
Nope. The student union didnt announce.
I think its quite miraculous. I heard that Wen Xinya led a wandering life for fifteen years. Even if she has the guidance of her Grampy, Old Mr. Mo, in her schoolwork, it cant be possible that she also has outstanding talents!
I heard that shed originally not prepared to perform. However, due to the voting on the discussion forums, President Chu from the student union personally approached her and requested her to perform. Thus, she had no choice but to perform.
Seems like shes but a dumb wealthy girl whos slightly stronger academically, yet without the least bit of talent!
Exactly! Whats the use of being academically strong as a wealthy girl in the upper-ss societytalents are a better boost for reputation.
As Wen Xinya listened to the discussions offstage, her lips curled up slightly. Everything was exactly as imagined by Xia Ruyathe students of the Institute who had originally spoken positively about her now had their attentions shifted to whether she had outstanding talents.
The Lan Feng Institute had always focused on an all-rounded development. Thus, the majority of the students in the Institute had outstanding talents. And she, as a dumb wealthy girl devoid of talents, in an Institute that focused so much on talents as Lan Feng, seemed to be in even worse shape inparison.
Naturally, Xia Ruya heard the whisperings all around. She came up beside Wen Xinya with a ss of fruit juice in her hand and asked softly in a concerned and inquisitive voice, Xinya, youve still not confirmed the performance happening in a while?
She needed to confirm that Wen Xinya had indeed not thought of the performance item instead of having some tricks up her sleeveafter the numerous sparring with Wen Xinya, she did not dare to let her guard down.
Not yet. Wen Xinya saw that she wore a snow-white Versace handmade mini gown. The gowns hem ended right at her knees, the folded hem appearing very flowy, and the simple tailoring appeared grand yet not excessively boastful.
The emcees asked just now and Big Brother Chu has also especially gotten me toe over and ask you. Xinya, youve got to decide quickly! Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya. She was also d in a snow-white attire, except that the pleats of her skirt were filled with gorgeous white, purple, and blue crepe myrtle flowers which looked peerlessly brilliant when she stood still, yet beautifully charming when she moved.
They were both in snow-white gowns, yet her gown was gorgeously and brilliantly white on her, an elegant and ssy aura vaguely seeping through. She subconsciously tugged at her mini gown and actually started to be ashamed of this gown that she had carefully selected for being too quiet.
Wen Xinya frowned and looked very troubled. Many items have already been performed at the schools anniversary celebrations. I really dont know what to performwhy dont you give me an idea?
Wen Xinyas words raised Xia Ruyas guardWen Xinya had always been high and mighty towards her, speaking harshly and sternly. Why did she suddenly seek her inputcould she be up to some tricks. Youre performing as the representative of the freshmen and was slotted in halfway through. Many students of the Institute are focusing on you. Naturally, you cant perform any ordinary itemotherwise, many freshmen will be unhappy.
Then what should I do? Xia Ruyas words appeared to be fretting for her but were actually intended to utterly destroy herst resort of putting up just any performance if she couldnt think of an item. Now, her situation became such that either she put up a spectacr performance or nothing at all.
Xia Ruya observed her expression closely and realized that she indeed looked helpless and unsettled. She thought of how precisely she had plotted this time. Firstly, she had put up a voting post on the discussion forums. Then, she had suggested to Big Brother Chu to invite her to participate in the performance on the pretext of being the representative and role model of the freshmen, making it impossible for her to reject. After confirming that she would perform, she had immediately posted about her uing performance on the discussion forums, so that everyone in the Institute knew, and thus looked forward to it greatly.
The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment, and naturally, the greater the rebound.
Regardless of putting up a bad show or backing out, it would make all the students in the Institute utterly disappointed in her. Additionally, it would embarrass her in front of all the teachers and the president of the Instituteso why not.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with hesitation and only tactfully said after a long while, If you really cant think of anything, why dont you just feign illness and not perform.
Backing out at thest minutethis would suffice to destroy the reputation that Wen Xinya had worked so hard to build at the Lan Feng Institute!
Chapter 297 - Have I Really Maligned You?
Chapter 297: Have I Really Maligned You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes. Backing out at thest minuteno. If I really do this, what will the students in the Institute think of me, how can I keep a foothold in Lan Feng Institute in the future.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya and said with hesitation, But...
Say no more. Even if I have to brace myself to go on stage, I wont escape at thest minute. An icy beam shed past Wen Xinyas eyes as she suppressed Xia Ruyas words.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with guilt and uneasiness as she said in a frail and pitiful manner, Xinya, Im sorry. Previously, I didnt expect that things would progress to such a stage. If I had known, Id definitely not suggest to Big Brother Chu to have you participate in the performance.
Wen Xinyas choice was not the least bit out of her expectations. If she had been worried that Wen Xinya actually still had further tactics three days ago, given that she had yet to think of the performance item up till now, she knew that Wen Xinya had already exhausted all her tricks. Just now, she had purposely suggested for Wen Xinya to back out at thest minute to provoke her. Given her pride and arrogance, she would naturally brace herself to go on stage. Come that time, she would only need to watch her embarrass herself.
Wen Xinya sneered and said, This is the part where the whore deres herself a virgin. Isnt all these within your expectations?
Xia Ruya, youre not the only one who knows how to act in this world. Since you want to sound me out, I wont disappoint youjust hope that you dont regret itter.
With a horrified face, Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya in disbelief and said, To participate or not is your personal choice, Big Brother Chu and I merely suggested and have never forced you. Wen Xinya, why do you have to say such things and even curse me?
Ha. Ill be upfront about ityou dare to say that the voting post on the discussion forums has nothing to do with you? Wen Xinya raised her brow slightly. Her brows were neat, long, dark, yet far apart, and the slight movement actually had a burning and peerless elegance.
Xia Ruyas eyes actually sparkled with an astonishing innocence and attractiveness. Xinya, youre maligning me. Its just because you yourself like to be in the limelight, thats why youve attracted the keen attention of the students in the Institute. What has the voting post in the discussion forums got to do with me?
The post was indeed put up by her, but the content of the post had nothing against her at all. The voting candidates had all been suggested by the students in the Institute after discussions. Also, she could only me herself for being the tallest tree in the woods for being at the top of the listhow could she me her.
Have I really maligned you? Wen Xinya stared into her eyes with a halfugh. Xia Ruya had her ways of ying with peoples feelings. As long as she put her mind to it, many things would progress as per her wishes. Furthermore, she wouldnt allow others to have a handle on her easilythis was why every time after she harmed someone, she could keep her hands sparkling clean.
Xia Ruyas face turned helpless with a tinge of pale weakness. Xinya, why do you refuse to believe methe voting post on the discussion forums really has nothing to do with me.
What are the two of you chatting about? At this point, Chu Jingnans voice suddenly interrupted, followed by his tall shadow approaching them. When he saw the pale helplessness on Xia Ruyas face, he frowned slightly and said, Whats happeningRuya, why are you crying?
Xia Ruyas eyes fogged up. Her blurry eyes glimmered with a twinkling glow which made her look even more frail and weak. Big Brother Chu, Xinya has yet to think of the performance item forter. She misunderstood that I plotted against her on purpose, making her have no choice but to participate in the schools anniversary celebrations performance. Big Brother Chu, quick, help me exin!
Wen Xinya watched Xia Ruyas interesting acting. She was just gloating, yet turned helpless and pitiful in the blink of an eye. Making use of her kindness and fragility to contrast her arrogance and willfulness, making Chu Jingnan misunderstand and then detest her.
Chu Jingnan looked at Wen Xinya with a slight frown and said, Xinya, youve really misunderstood Ruya. I can testify that this matter is unrted to Ruya. The voting candidates were discussed and decided by the members of the student union. As for the fact that you were at the top of the list, it was based on the votes of the students in the Institute, it was absolutely not manipted by the student union.
Although Chu Jingnan was fond of Wen Xinya, as the president of the student union, he wouldnt allow Wen Xinya to freely misunderstand a member of the student union and doubt certain code of conduct of the student union.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with a hint of tears in her eyes. Xinya, now you should believe me already!
Wen Xinya remained silent with a raised brow. Since Xia Ruya wished, should she naturally y along? Anyway, she was quite annoyed with Chu Jingnans pursuitXia Ruyas move was just what she wanted.
The tears in Xia Ruyas eyes suddenly fell from her sockets, looking as if a pear blossom bathed in raininexplicably delicate and moving. Xinya, so be it if you dont believe me. Why dont you even believe in Big Brother Chuhes the president of the student union and wont lie to you.
The wise man knows he knows nothing and the fool thinks he knows it all. Ruya, stop crying. Saying which, Chu Jingnan looked towards Wen Xinya and said, I dont care about the personal grievances between you and Ruya, but I hope that you dont doubt the student unions objectivity and fairness.
Xia Ruyas shoulders trembled as they moved up and down. She discreetly controlled the gloating glow which shed past her eyes.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruya and said gently, Ruya, your performance item is about to start. Go get ready!
Xia Ruya saw the dance performance on the stage. Indeed, it was only three items away from her performance. Thus, she nodded and said, Okay, Ill go backstage first. Big Brother Chu, youve got to properly exin to XinyaI dont wish for her to misunderstand me.
Dont worry. Xinya isnt someone who cant tell right from wrong. Chu Jingnan assured her.
Xia Ruya left while turning back for a look repeatedly. Over here, only Wen Xinya and Chu Jingnan were left behind. The silent and still atmosphere surrounded them.
Why arent you talking? Chu Jingnan saw her looking all quiet with a raised brow and took a step towards her. With an intimate and gentle voice which was totally different from the harsh and upright tone just now, he said, Okay, dont be angry anymore. Its my fault, I shouldnt treat you like that in front of Ruya. However, as you know, Im the president of the student union, and with you doubting the student union like this, I cant just say nothing, right?
My performance is about to start. I need to go prepare backstage. Wen Xinya did not expect that Xia Ruyas acting skills were so superb that she could even fool a man as sharp as Chu Jingnan.
Stunned, a weird feeling arose in Chu Jingnans heart. Arent you unconfirmed? Howe suddenly, your performance is about to start?
Oh, forgot to tell you. Previously, Ruya knew that I havent thought of the performance item required and, afraid that Ill embarrass myself, suggested for me to perform together with her. Hurry, go make the necessary arrangements! Wen Xinya touched her forehead as if she had really forgotten such an important thing.
Although Chu Jingnan felt weird, upon closer thought, Xia Ruya had always been considerate and understanding and wanted to please Wen Xinya. Thus, such an act was not strange. He nodded and said, Ill go and speak to the emcees.
Chapter 298 - Totally Reduced to Wen Xinyas Supporting Role!
Chapter 298: Totally Reduced to Wen Xinyas Supporting Role!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The performances on-stage went on in full swing. After the end of an interesting magic show, the two emcees went onto the stage from the left and right sides respectively. The lights on the stage instantly gathered onto them, focusing everyones attention.
The male emcee said to the microphone with a smile, Everyone has just seen the interesting magic show. Are you guys excited to see whatsing next?
The female emcee turned towards the male emcee and said, Oh, youre saying that the uing performance will be even more interesting than magic?
The male emcee looked at the female emcee, smiled, and said, I dont know if itll be even more interesting than magic, but I do know that the performer is someone that all the students in the Institute look forward to seeing. Can everyone guess who she is? The male emcee pointed the microphone towards the audience.
The act of the male emcee hyped up all the students in the hall. Instantly, a round of enthusiastic cheer and apuse erupted. Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
At this point, Xia Ruya, who stood ready to perform anytime at the backstage, suddenly widened her eyes. How could it be Wen Xinyaclearly, it was her turn to perform? What exactly was happeningcould the emcees be mistaken?
The female emcee was struck with a sudden realization. Oh, so its the freshman, Wen Xinya, who topped the charts at the voting post The person you wish to see on-stage the most on the discussion forums of the Institute! No wonder youre acting all secretive. Indeed, her performance stands high in popr favor.
The male emcee looked at her mysteriously and said, Yes and no!
The female emcee furrowed her brows, looked at him, and said, Eh, what do you mean? Yes and nowhere exactly am I wrong? Youre not saying that the person who will be taking the stage isnt Wen Xinya?
The male emcee smiled and said, The person who will be performing is indeed Wen Xinya, but she wont be alone!
Hiding backstage, Xia Ruyas right eye suddenly started twitching non-stop as a bad premonition arose within hershe could already vaguely guess the oue! Yet, in her heart, she tried her best to tell herself that everything was merely her imagination instead of reality.
The female emcee asked curiously, Could it a duo performance? Whos the other person, then?
The male emcee smiled and said, The other person is known to be the head of the Four Belles of the freshmenXia Ruya.
Instantly, the demonic voice pierced through her eardrums. The male emcees voice was like a bolt of lightning which instantly crushed all of her thoughts. Her world was utterly smashed into pieces in a second. She could only continuously widen her pupils, hasten her breathing, and heave her chest.
Stunned, the female emcee said, Previously, didnt Xia Ruya have a piano performance? Why is she doing a duo performance with Wen Xinya?
The male emcee acted secretively. Youll know after seeing it!
Xia Ruyas hands suddenly clenched into tight fists, sinking her sharp nails into the tender flesh of her palms, so painful that it almost made her shed a tearso this was the kind of trick that Wen Xinya yed.
Recalling the enthusiastic cheers, thunderous apuse, and buzzing crowd when the emcees mentioned Wen Xinya earlierfrom that moment, Wen Xinya had already be the main lead of the stage.
And she... had totally been reduced to being Wen Xinyas supporting role!
The hatred that churned in her heart almost turned into actual venom to be sted out. The piano piece that she had practiced so hard for, the performance that she had prepared meticulously for, actually turned into a joke at this moment.
Wen Xinya, you b*tch. I wont take it lying down. Never!
Suddenly releasing her tightly clenched fists, wiping off the tear that seeped through from the edge of her eyes, straightening her back, slowly walking out from the backstage, the lights on the stage followed her all the way as she went on-stage! Apanying her appearance was a round of apuseat that moment, she felt that she was the center of attention, shiny and glimmering.
However, before she could enjoy being sought after by everyones attention, another bright red character followed on-stage. The lights following her instantly shifted to Wen Xinya.
Below, a round of enthusiastic cheers and passionate excitement erupted. Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
Standing alone in the limelight, although she was also dazzling,pared to the shine which followed Wen Xinya, she felt like a filthy rat hiding in the shadows.
She looked through the blinding lights at Wen Xinya. She was wearing a bright red knee-length dress which revealed her slender and straight legs. Under the glittering lights, that pair of legs looked as pure as jade, radiated a mild ivory glow, and carried a peerlessly elegant poise with each of her steps, yet incidentally emitted seduction and enchantment.
Especially that ck and white anklet on her leggracefully white, beautifully ck, swaying with vitality with each of her movements.
She walked over step by step, emitting a passionate aura all over, and instantly hyped up the atmosphere of the hall to the maximum.
She suddenly felt that her own pink dress wasnt radiant and attention-grabbing enough.
Wen Xinya suddenly turned into a beautiful Latin girl dancing a passionate Paso Doble dance, bing a red bullfighterthe Paso Doble was a kind of dance which provoked the bull with dance steps.
Ah ah ah ah... Passionate cheers erupted below. Watching Wen Xinyas attractive figure whirling around on the stage without any music, looking valiant and heroic. It was as if everyone present had turned into the male bullfighter of the Paso Doble being triggered by the red atrocity on-stage.
Xia Ruya waspletely led by the nose by Wen Xinya. She took a deep breath, walked to the piano, and started ying a piano piece with a 2/4 time signature,plementing Wen Xinyas dance steps.
At this point, Wen Xinyas dance steps intensified as she locked her gaze tightly on Xia Ruya, as if she were a real wild bull, disdaining her, taunting her, and poking at her at all times. Provoked, she gradually lost her mindbeneath her hands, the rhythm of the piano music increasingly intensified and hastened. She wanted to make use of the music to lead Wen Xinya on, make her unable to keep up with the pace, and make a fool out of herself in front of everyone.
However, Wen Xinyas dance steps kept to the extremely rhythmic and exquisite sashaying throughout. Due to the fast pace of the music, the entire dance performance tugged at ones heartstrings with a kind of breathtaking visual impact, making the people below scream in excitement.
At this point, it was already not the sparring between the bullfighter and red color, but a battle between the music and dance steps. The nerve-wracking and exciting rhythm filled the grand hall, and the exhration and wildness robbed everyones hearts.
Her intense dance steps made Xia Ruyas aching fingers almost unable to keep up with the beat of her dance steps. Beads of perspiration emerged from her forehead as her nerves tugged at her heartstringsshe was like a muscle that was continuously stretched as she arduously yed the fast music which was not her strength at all.
With a twist, Wen Xinya came up to Xia Ruyas side as she yed the piano. Her taunting eyes, teasing expression, and mocking attitudended upon Xia Ruya as she attempted to provoke her.
Regardless of the faintness of the moonlight outside, the emptiness of the night sky, and the baldness of the crepe myrtle flowers in the off-season, the intense and exciting rhythm, heart-throbbing dance steps, and unrestrained sashaying figureusing dance, she presented a gorgeous, peerlessly enchanting, and soul-stirring visual feast.
Chapter 299 - Violent Dispute of the Year in Lan Feng Institute
Chapter 299: Violent Dispute of the Year in Lan Feng Institute
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong! The sound of the wrong note reverberated through the entire hall after Xia Ruyas fingers slipped off the ck piano keys. Her face turned as white as sheet as her delicate body trembled uncontrobly. In the end, she fell for Wen Xinyas trap.
She deliberately caused her to lower her guard after putting on a facade of helplessness. As a result, she became negligent and subsequently ended up serving as a stepping stone for Wen Xinya with all eyes on her.
In the end, she was nothing more than a supporting role in Wen Xinyas performance. What a disgrace! She was reduced to just a background character!
Damn you, Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinyas dancing came to an abrupt stop.
The audience began jeering. What the heck? How can she just end the performance by ying it wrong? F*ck, I want to continue watching the dance. Its all that pianists fault!
Where did that pianist get the face to perform in front of others with her skill level. She had already made quite a few mistakes previously, but they were all covered up by Wen Xinyas dance. I cant believe she screwed up at the highlight of the performance.
Who knew that not only does Wen Xinya excel in academics, she is even a great dancer. Thats the first time Ive seen such a high standard of Paso Doble performance. It really got my blood boiling with excitement, to the point where I wanted to rush up on stage and be her male counterpart.
Ive heard many people and even seen numerous posts on the school forum saying that Wen Xinya is just a fraud whos only good at studying. They were all waiting to watch her make a joke of herself.
Hah, Wen Xinya is indeed a queen. Shes always so open and upright. What was that one line from that one television drama again? Whoever dares shame me will be put to shame! She proved herself through her actions and humiliated all her haters!
Yes, well said. Those who talked bad about her must actually be jealous of her!
Wen Xinya had gained the eptance of the students of Lan Feng Institute through her own academic ability and performance skills. This was something that was out of Xia Ruyas expectations.
After the performance was over, Wen Xinya went to change at the backstage. Suddenly, the door of the dressing room flew open as Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue entered while dragging Xia Ruya with them.
Get out! Wen Xinya spurted out with hostility as she red daggers at the three people in front of her.
Who do you think you are? Jiang Yuqian retorted. After being humiliated by Wen Xinya previously, she grew really indignant. The moment Xia Ruya was put to shame as well, she lost all rationality in the heat of anger and dragged Xia Ruya with her immediately after to settle the scores with Wen Xinya.
Exactly, who do you think you are? Do you really believe you are the queen? And that everybody must bow down and obey yourmands? Xia Ruxue red at Wen Xinya maliciously as she talked down to her proudly.
Ill say it again. GET OUT! Wen Xinya hollered as she kept her performance dress. Her voice was cold and stern, filled with murderous intent.
Xia Ruya trembled in fear and took a step back subconsciously. She averted her gaze from Wen Xinyas with fear and started pulling Jiang Yuqians hand. Qianqian, Ruxue, lets just go. Its wrong for us to barge in while Xinya is changing her clothes. If we were to offend her, Im afraid...
What originally was advice waspletely misinterpreted by the proud and mighty Jiang Yuqian. She gripped Xia Ruyas hand and replied, Ruya, you may be scared of her, but Im not. Who cares if shes offended? What can she do to me? Theres nothing great about her. Do you think she could even receive that round of apuse had she not stolen your spotlight?
Xia Ruxue added, Ruya, dont be scared of her. We have to demand justice for you today. We cant just let her off for using you as a stepping stone and stealing your spotlight.
Wen Xinya shot them a cold stare. Are you done?
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were stunned. Before they could say anything further, Wen Xinya stepped forward at lightning speed and kicked Jiang Yuqian out of the dressing room. Jiang Yuqian shrieked in pain as shended heavily on the floor at the doorstep.
Xia Ruxue was paralyzed with shock by her action. She took a step back subconsciously and pointed a trembling finger at her before crying out, Why did you... hit her!
Wen Xinya grabbed her by the arm and threw her over her shoulders, mming Xia Ruxue onto the floor at the doorsteps. After the hard fall, she screamed in pain.
Wen Xinya, you b*tch! How dare you hit me! The pain at Jiang Yuqians stomach was excruciating after getting kicked by Wen Xinya, and the rest of her body ached in pain as well. It was the first time in her life suffering such pain and humiliation, and she could not help but weep uncontrobly on the floor.
Resorting to violence from a dispute is something only a street hooligan would do. Xia Ruxue was not in any better state than Jiang Yuqian. Although her arm was not dislocated after getting it twisted by Wen Xinya, it was still incredibly painful. The pain on her body was even more unbearable. After seeing Jiang Yuqian cry, she could not hold back her tears and began wailing as well.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly in response. Did you forget that I was indeed a street hooligan. I will beat you guys back to your senses now that you have angered me.
It was utterly ridiculous of them to barge in on her changing room.
The loud cries of Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue attracted the attention of many, and a crowd soon formed as people rushed over to witness themotion.
Jiang Yuqian thought back to when Wen Xinya humiliated her earlier on at the entrance of the hall. Now, she was even kicked by Wen Xinya. As someone who was used to being arrogant and overbearing, Jiang Yuqian could not take this lying. She shouted in anger, Wen Xinya, you f*cking b*tch! Who are you to hit Ruxue and I? And how dare you bully Ruya? I will fight you.
She got up from the floor as she spoke and pounced on Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruxue, mad with anger, rushed towards her too. The two of them surrounded Wen Xinya and started scuffling.
Never did Xia Ruya imagine that things would y out this way. She panicked and cried out desperately, Qianqian, Ruxue, stop fighting... stop... Its all my fault, so stop fighting...
The people that had gathered to watch thismotion were all stupefied. A full out war between three girls. What exactly was going on? At this level, it could be considered the biggest violent dispute of the year at the Lan Feng Institute.
B*tch, I will put you back in your ce today and see if you ever dare to act so arrogantly again! Jiang Yuqian rained a torrent of swears at Wen Xinya as she reached out to grab her hair.
Wen Xinya, you despicable viin, how dare you hit me! I will make you pay! Xia Ruxueshed out at Wen Xinyas face in a raging fury.
Stop fighting, its all my fault. You guys, please stop... Xia Ruya rushed towards them and attempted to break their fight. However, she was sent to the ground by Xia Ruxue, who had lost all her senses, and started crying with pain.
Since Wen Xinya was adept in fighting, there was no way for Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue to actually defeat her. She tugged Jiang Yuqians hair in one hand while kicking Xia Ruxue away.
AHH! The burning pain on her scalp sent Jiang Yuqian into tears, and she wailed out loud.
Ouch! Xia Ruxue fell onto the floor with a loud thud. It was so painful that she could not even stand up.
Chapter 300 - How Does it Feel to be Publicly Shamed?
Chapter 300: How Does it Feel to be Publicly Shamed?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya shoved Jiang Yuqian aside. She looked down condescendingly at the three people lying on the floor andughed. Are you done raging?
Jiang Yuqians and Xia Ruxues injuries were pretty serious, and they were unable to even move an inch.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya in disbelief. Xinya, they were in the wrong for barging in while you were changing. However, did you have to beat them up so brutally?
Wen Xinya stared at them sternly. I told them to get out after they barged in while I was changing, yet they ignored me. Whats wrong with me teaching them a lesson?
Xia Ruya was rendered speechless. It was indeed wrong of them to barge into the dressing room while there was someone changing inside, especially since it was in a public area. It would be giving the boys a free show if they were attracted. There was still no need for you to be so brutal. After all, we are still students in the same school. How can you be so merciless?
Wen Xinya snickered. Whos to me when youe pissing me off despite knowing that Im not one to be messed with? Where did you guys get the confidence that I would always tolerate everything you do?
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with a painful expression and retorted. Theyve only said a few nasty words. There was no need for such cruel violence. Furthermore, they were not wrong. You did steal my spotlight.
Wen Xinya replied indifferently, Oh, I stole your spotlight? There was a tone of mockery in her voice. She turned to look at the crowd that had gathered outside the door and asked out loud, Do you all think that I stole her spotlight?
After watching Wen Xinyas exciting Paso Doble performance earlier, they were all in favor of her. F*ck, you really cant judge a book by its cover. Its my first time seeing Xia Ruya being so shameless. She was obviously the one whocked the talent for piano and made many mistakes. And she even had to borrow Wen Xinyas dance to cover them up. Yet, she has the cheek to turn around and me Wen Xinya.
Exactly, Wen Xinyas dancing was amazing. She says her spotlight was stolen? She yed the wrong notes, yet has no shame using others of shining on stage instead of her.
Who does she think she is? Does she think that the world revolves around her just because she has an innocent look and is one of the Four Belles of the freshmen? Wen Xinyas Paso Doble would have been even more fantastic if another pianist apanied her.
Wen Xinya peered at Xia Ruya with a vague smile on her lips.
Xia Ruya nced around at the surrounding people. She was on rather good terms with most of them, which was why she dared to say out loud that Wen Xinya had stolen her spotlight. However, she did not expect the tides to be turned against her, and for the crowd to criticize her in disdain.
Is this what it means for people to beat a man when he is down?
As she faced the insults of everybody and the look of contempt on Wen Xinyas eyes, she felt so humiliated she wanted to die. She clenched her fists so tightly her nails dug into her flesh, yet there was no feeling of pain. All she felt was hatred and resentment!
The disgrace she suffered today was all caused by Wen Xinya!
It was all because of her! Everything was her fault!
Watching Xia Ruyas delicate body standing there on the verge of copse as if she would fall with just a single touch, Xia Ruxues heart ached for her. You guys dont know anything. Wen Xinya previously did not settle on any act to perform while Ruya had already nned to perform Moonlight Sonata. However, Wen Xinya managed to bribe the organizers through some underhanded means and changed Ruyas solo performance to a duet, which was how she managed to steal her spotlight.
Jiang Yuqian added on angrily, Wen Xinya obviously schemed to hurt Ruya and embarrass her in front of the entire school. Shes a heartless and vicious b*tch.
Ive really witnessed for myself how a person can distort the truth to such an extent. Go and see the forum for yourself. President Chu had previously uploaded a post saying that since the student union only invited Wen Xinya three days before the schools anniversary celebrations to perform, her performance act waste in being confirmed. However, it had been confirmed that Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya would be performing a duet together on stage, with the performance act being kept secret temporarily. As he was worried that people may not be happy with the sudden change of performance acts, he notified everybody through the forum earlier.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock as she looked at Wen Xinya in disbelief. Big Brother Chu actually helped Wen Xinya to scheme against her. That was impossible... There was no way... He had always been a just person who stayed true to his principles. There was no way he would do such things. Wen Xinya must have used underhanded methods to trick Big Brother Chu into doing it.
With that, there was nothing left for her to say to defend herself.
I underestimated you, Wen Xinya. Damn you!
She wiped the streaks of tears from her face indignantly and turned to leave.
Stop there! Wen Xinyas cold voice called out from behind her.
Xia Ruya instinctively stopped and turned around.
Wen Xinya walked towards her. She held her jaw and lifted her head, forcing Xia Ruya to meet her eyes directly. Xia Ruya, you made otherse and start a fight for you when your own skills arecking. Now that you have lost the fight, you want to leave scot-free without any repercussions. What do you take me for?
Her finger was shockingly cold. The chill from her fingertips traveled down to her chin, straight into her heart. I admit that I may becking in skills. However, I would not have lost to you on stage if you did not use such underhanded methods!
The hand holding her jaw suddenly tightened as Wen Xinya squeezed her face between her index forefinger and thumb. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. You wanted to make a fool of me at the schools anniversary celebrations, so I turned you into the joke instead.
Xia Ruyas eyes suddenly widened, as if she could not understand what Wen Xinya was saying.
Wen Xinyas eyesnded on her fair, wless neck that was as slender and elegantly as a swan. There was a glint in her eyes. In the end, you shot yourself in the foot. If you did not plot to make me perform on stage, you would not have been humiliated in front of everybody. Whates around, goes around. You should have a good taste of such shame!
Xia Ruya felt that her gaze was chilling to the bones. Her neck felt cold, and her body was numbed. She shivered. Why wont you believe me? I really did not plot for you to be part of the performance. All these had nothing to do with me. Big Brother Chu has already exined to you previously, right.
Wen Xinya squeezed her jaw with force, causing Xia Ruya to flinch from the pain. Xia Ruya, do you really think I would believe anything you say? You really take me for an ignorant fool?
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya with a painful expression. Xinya, why do you always refuse to believe me? Why would I want to hurt you? What do I gain from harming you?
Wen Xinya sneered. Stop beating around the bush. Heaven knows what you have done. Dont think that nobody will ever find out what youve done.
After hearing her words, Xia Ruya felt a chill in her heart.
Chapter 301 - Wen Xinya… You’re Bringing Suit to Your Victim
Chapter 301: Wen Xinya... Youre Bringing Suit to Your Victim
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point, Chu Jingnan rushed over after hearing about it. When he saw Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue lying on the ground, he couldnt help but be stunned before looking up towards Wen Xinya.
She was wearing the long dress that she wore previously and had yet to remove the makeup on her facethe extremely enchanting made up face made her look even more exceedingly beautiful. That prideful and majestic poise of hers had an inborn elegance. She radiated astonishing charm, as if everyone was reduced to merely insignificant ants.
He frowned in disapproval at a Wen Xinya like this. However, when he recalled her wearing the bright red dress and dancing the intense Paso Doble previouslythat peerlessly attractive, proud, and majestic poisehe couldnt help but feel bewitched by her, like a moth darting into mes.
Looking at this situation, he vaguely understoodWen Xinya was changing her clothes when Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue barged in suddenly. At a public dressing room, this was not allowedhence, Wen Xinya was provoked.
At the student union officest time, everyone was present when Wen Xinya pped Jiang Ruoyin. Thus, it did note as a surprise to him for Wen Xinya to physically hit someone.
Big Brother Chu! Seeing her Chu Jingnan, Xia Ruyas huge eyes fogged up withyers andyers of turmoil as she looked straight at him. Her pale face had faint traces of tears and her tender lips were plumped up from her bitingher red, plumped up lips made her look frail with a tinge of seductiveness.
What happened? Chu Jingnan asked in a deep voice, feigning ignorance, his usually graceful voice exuding an unchallengeable andmanding aura. His gazended on Xia Ruya but was attracted by her frail and tender poise. Pale and weak with a tinge of seductiveness, like a beauty dressed in mourning white, especially enchanting.
Xia Ruya looked at Chu Jingnan and teared up before she spoke. Big Brother Chu, Qianqian and Ruxue barged in when Xinya was changing. Indeed, they were in the wrong, but Xinya also shouldnt have hit them so hard until they cant get up from the ground.
Xia Ruyas words admitted her own and pointed out their mistakes and did not even mention the performance incident earlier. Even Wen Xinya couldnt help but cheer for her.
Chu Jingnan looked towards Wen Xinya, his gaze questioning and aggressive. Is it true?
Wen Xinya curled her lips up coldly. Miss Xia, your skill of turning facts upside down is utterly astonishing. So many people are watching out there and you have the shame to say that Ive hit them too hard.
Xia Ruyas face became even paler as her frail frame shook non-stop, like a white lotus flower swaying freely in the wind. Its a fact that theyre unable to get up from the ground now. You still wish to deny?
Wen Xinya sneered and said, Why are they unable to get up from the grounddont you know? Or are you purposely confusing everyones memories?
Xia Ruya suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Wen Xinya, unable to utter any word.
Wen Xinyas gaze looked towards the entrance andnded on a girl as she asked, Why are they unable to get up from the groundhavent you seen everything happen just now, why dont you say it for everyone to hear!
Watched by Wen Xinyas pair of clear and intimidating eyes, that girl almost instinctively opened her mouth and said, Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were unhappy that they were hit for barging into the dressing room. Thus, they pounced onto Wen Xinya to assault her like madwomen. Eventually, they were injured by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas gaze shifted onto Xia Ruya and looked at her as if she were an idiot. To not retaliate when being hit and not rebut when being scoldedI dont have such a noble quality. Since youre standing up for Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue like this, you should have such a quality.
Psst! To not retaliate when being hit and not rebut when being scoldedhow stupid! Someone below burst outughing.
Xia Ruyas face turned even paler as her body shook, almost unable to remain standing.
Yet, Wen Xinya was unrelenting and refused to give in the least bit as she said in a cold and harsh voice, I recall that the student unions management regtions of the schools anniversary celebrations mention that during preparations, no one is allowed to enter the dressing room on her own ord without permission. They barged in when I was changing. Thankfully, I reacted fast. Otherwise... Her gaze swept past the crowd gathered at the entrance watching the showthe meaning in her voice was understood without being spoken.
Upon thinking that because of Jiang Yuqians and Xia Ruxues actions, Wen Xinya could have been totally exposed in in sight to others, a sense of fury instantly arose in Chu Jingnans heart. However, none of it was shown on the surface.
With a strong and upright aura backed by the masses, Wen Xinyas looked towards Xia Ruya with a frivolous gaze with a hint of coldness, yet with a smile on her lips. I think Miss Xia is a member of the student union! The regtions were set by the student union and a member of the student union openly disregarded the student unions management regtions by barging into the dressing room on her own ord without permissionthis should count as knowingly leading inmitting misconduct. Wonder how President Chu intends to deal with this?
Xia Ruya suddenly raised her head, her pale face filled with stubborn anger. Youthis is bringing suit to your victim.
Originally, it was Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue being hitforget it if that was exposed. She did not expect Wen Xinya to actually drag her in the fireWen Xinya was really ruthless.
However, Wen Xinya did not even look at her. Her gaze glimmered with a dominant aura. The honorable President Chu, you better think it through! If you dont take disciplinary action and students in the Institute mirror the behavior, itll threaten the privacy of the performing students to a certain extent, which will adversely impact the entire Institute!
Xia Ruya suddenly widened her eyes. Just like this, she looked at Chu Jingnan with her shimmery eyes covered in fog, speechless and sobbing. Big Brother Chu, Xinyas right. Its me who failed to think thoroughly and vited the management regtions set by the student union. Im willing to be punished!
Xia Ruxues eyes reddened in anger. President Chu, obviously it was Wen Xinya who used underhanded methods to perform on-stage with Ruya, raising to fame at the expense of Ruya. Why is Ruya wrong in the endIm not convinced!
Jiang Yuqian added, Exactly. If someone is getting punished, it should be Wen Xinya. Ruya isnt in the wrong at all!
Upon hearing Xia Ruxues words, Chu Jingnan frowned slightly as he looked towards the downcast Xia Ruya. In that instant, a possibility became increasingly clear in his mindif he were still ignorant that he had been exploited by Wen Xinya, he would have wasted his life.
Wen Xinya exploited his feelings for her, that he lowered his guard towards her, and thus utilized him to plot against Xia Ruya! Furthermore, she was very sessful at it.
With things progressing to such a stage, if he admitted Xia Ruxues words, his post on the discussion forums would be proof of his mistake. If he did not admit to Xia Ruxues words, it would be unfair to Xia Ruya. At this point, he actually felt at a loss.
Ruxue, stop talking. This incident is our mistake. Im willing to be punished! Xia Ruya was sobbing, but her tone revealed determination.
Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqian wanted to speak further but were stopped by Xia Ruyas nce.
Chapter 302 - The Administrative Office of the Institute
Chapter 302: The Administrative Office of the Institute
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like this, she shouldered all responsibilities for him silently. He did not have a heart of stone and naturally would feel moved. Chu Jingnan looked at the frail young girl before him, her slender waist which could be gripped with just an arm, standing there quietly with a kind of shattered pride, a frail strength. His heart couldnt help but throb violently.
Wen Xinya secretly praised Xia Ruyas wits. No matter how disadvantaged, she could always deal with it in the way that benefited herself the most. She made use of Xia Ruya to expose the truthwith Chu Jingnans intellect, he would definitely be able to guess what had happened. Then, she pretended to be fearless, helping Chu Jingnan shoulder all responsibilitieshow could Chu Jingnan be unmoved.
Furthermore, with her helping Chu Jingnan like this, he naturally wouldnt punish her too heavily. After this incident, she would have Chu Jingnan to take care of her in the student union moving forwardnaturally, she would be like a duck taking to water.
Xia Ruya, good scheming indeed!
Xia Ruya was punished to clean the student union office for a month. The punishment which was neither light nor harsh shut everyone up.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were sent to the first-aid room in the Institute. Although the two of them were rather seriously injured, they were all superficial injuriesthe resident doctor at the first-aid room of the Lan Feng Institute had rather good skills and managed to take care of their injuries very quickly.
As the physical assault was of a serious nature, the student union naturally wouldnt handle it rashly and sent them to the administrative office.
The first name of the teacher-in-charge of the administrative office was An. He did not have a good reputation in the Institute at all and many students disliked him.
Hitting someone is misbehavior. Miss Wen, please apologize Miss Jiang and Miss Xia right now. Teacher An saw the proof of diagnosis over at the first-aid room and actually ordered Wen Xinya to apologize to Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue without even asking about the incident.
Instantly, Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue looked at Wen Xinya smugly.
Especially Jiang Yuqian who looked at Wen Xinya with upturned eyes arrogantly and said, Heard what Teacher An said? Quick, apologize to me. I dont have much patienceif you make me wait too long, I wont ept your apology and will directly ask that the administrative office punish you.
Xia Ruxue saw that Wen Xinyas eyes were filled with disdain. You think that just because youre the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, you can do whatever you want in the Lan Feng Institute. Let me tell youeven the celestial emperor cant intervene in the code of conduct of the Lan Feng Institute. Your identity as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family isnt the least bit effective over here. You better be good and apologize to us!
Wen Xinya did not mind the noise made by Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue at all. She looked towards Teacher An with an icy re and said, Teacher An asked me to apologize without even bothering to ask about the incidenthow do you know that Im at fault? This is how the administrative office handles matters?
However, Teacher An ignored Wen Xinyas words, looked at the proof of diagnosis from the first-aid room, and said, No matter what, its wrong of you to hit others. Furthermore, youve injured Miss Xia and Miss Jiang so seriously, which already constitutes a violent act. The administrative office has the rights to make you apologize andpensate.
At this stage, Wen Xinya would be silly if she still didnt know that this Teacher An was picking on her intentionally. May I ask Teacher An how does the administrative office deal with hitting others out of self-defense and other rted cases?
Teacher An didnt expect such a question from her. Hitting others out of self-defense doesnt constitute to motive for misconduct!
The smile on Wen Xinyas lips intensified. Firstly, Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue barged into my dressing room without my permission when I was changing. As I was afraid of my privacy being vited, I injured them under shock, which counts as self-defense. After that, they initiated attacking meI also retaliated due to self-defense. May I ask Teacher An where is my mistake?
Teacher An was momentarily speechless. However, when he thought about his authority being questioned, he still stubbornly said, They were wrong and Ill naturally punish them. However, youve hit others, which has disrupted order within the Instituteyou have to apologize and be punished.
Wen Xinya said inly, Then, may I ask how is Teacher An going to punish them? How does it make sense that they made a mistake first and I have to be punished first?
Wen Xinya, this is the administrative office and not the Wen Familydont be too arrogant! Teacher An didnt expect Wen Xinya to actually be so difficult. Every student of the Institute, uponing to the administrative office, behaved obediently on his toes and did as they were told for fear of being punished even more severely if they angered Teacher An. Wen Xinya was the only one who ignored his authority and even questioned and argued with him on the spottotally unreasonable.
However, Wen Xinya was totally unrelenting as she said coldly, Where does the administrative office belong to?
Naturally, the Lan Feng Institute.
Wen Xinya said aggressively, Since its the administrative office of the Lan Feng Institute, why not deal ording to the guidelines for managing students of the Lan Feng Institute?
Teacher An said with a ck face, Im handling this incident ording to the guidelines of the Institute.
Wen Xinya stared at Teacher An with electrifying eyes. Very well, then. The 56th verse of the student management guidelines of the Institute states that if students are found to be fighting and involved in violence in school, to ask for the reasons and, ording to the moral sense of the incidents, proceed with a punishment of the appropriate severity. Since my arrival at the administrative office, Teacher An has never asked for the reasons, never made any moral judgments, and wanted to punish me. Which verse of the student management guidelines of the Institute states this kind of procedure?
Teacher An met her pair of eyes and instantly felt his heart constrict, as if feeling that that pair of eyes emitted electricitybuzz buzz buzzpiercing through and stiffening his body up. Only then did he vaguely realize that this Wen Xinya was different from the other students in the Instituteshe was someone that he couldnt manipte.
Wen Xinya changed the topic with a slight smile on her lips, looked at Teacher An with a pair of sincere eyes, and said, May I know how do you, Teacher An, intend to punish Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue?
Upon hearing what Wen Xinya said, Jiang Yuqian instantly stared agitatedly and angrily at Wen Xinya. Teacher An obviously said that you were the one at fault and you actually still want to refute with your glib words. However, youve miscalctedTeacher An has always been strict and just in his dealings and means what he says. Do you think Teacher An would cover up for you?
Xia Ruxue chipped in. Exactly. Teacher An wont cover up for a person as evil and vicious as you. You better give up!
Wen Xinya turned a deaf ear to their ruckus. Her gazended on Teacher An.
Teacher An couldnt help but touch his throbbing forehead. Cut it. Just now, it was me who didnt understand the truth of the matter and got subjectively affected by the proof of diagnosis by the first-aid room. Since things are clear now, although Miss Wen didnt intentionally hurt others, its fundamentally wrong to hit others. Thus, youre punished to cover all medical expenses of Miss Jiang and Miss Xia and to write a reflection of a thousand words. And Miss Jiang and Miss Xia, for initiating the provocation, mitigated by being severely upset, are to write a reflection of a thousand words each.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue didnt expect things to actually take such a huge turn and stood motionless.
Instead, Wen Xinya gave off a loud sneer and left.
Chapter 303 - You Were Merely Exploited by Wen Xinya
Chapter 303: You Were Merely Exploited by Wen Xinya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already 9 P.M. and the schools anniversary celebrations would end in just an hour. The performances were still in full swing in the grand hall. However, Xia Ruya secretly went out of the grand hall and came to the crepe myrtle flowers trail.
The fluorescent moon hung high up in the autumns night sky, exuding silver radiance and clearly illuminating everything onnd. Due to the schools anniversary celebrations, thepounds of the Institute were decorated with lights which lit up the entire school grounds as if it were daytime.
Xia Ruya stood beneath and looked up at the crepe myrtle tree. Regardless of how gorgeously it used to bloom, bing the sight of the Institute, it still couldnt stop the defeat to Octobers autumn which robbed it of itsst moments.
That withered flower which was being shredded shook stubbornly on the branchdid every flower make such ast-ditch struggle before it fell off?
She thought about how Wen Xinya flourished, feeling like herself was just like this crepe myrtle flower which was about to wither but making ast-ditch struggle!
Boundless hatred suddenly flooded her heart.
Ruya! So youre here! After Chu Jingnan settled the incident regarding Wen Xinya and the girls, he had been looking for Xia Ruya. Now seeing her standing beneath the crepe myrtle tree which was beginning to shred, from her back view, her thin shoulders exposed to the air, her slender waist which could be grabbed with one arm looking like it was ready to break at the slightest touchshe looked all pitiful and made a sense of protectiveness arise in him out of the blue!
Xia Ruyas surging hatred instantly diminished like the tides. She turned back slowly, her pale face, paired with the bald crepe myrtle branches, looked broken yet beautiful. Big Brother Chu! Why are you here?
Chu Jingnan walked up to Xia Ruya with big strides. When he saw the traces of tears on her face and her glistening, teary eyes, his heart was pricked slightly. I especially came to look for you.
I felt a little stuffed staying in the grand hall, so came out to get some fresh air. Under the silver lights from the streetmps, Xia Ruyas pale face looked weak and almost transparent. Big Brother Chu, are you looking for me for something in particr?
Looking at the figure d in a thin dress and standing under the streetmp with her elongated shadow, Chu Jingnan felt that she looked even frailer. Its already the start of autumn, why didnt you cover yourself up more whening out?
I... forgot! Reminded by Chu Jingnans words, Xia Ruya couldnt help but shiver a little. Feeling icy cold all over, numerous goosebumps instantly formed on her exposed skin.
Naturally, Chu Jingnan saw how thinly dressed she was. He hurriedly removed the jacket of his suit and ced it over her shoulders. Take my clothes first. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good to catch a cold!
Big Brother Chu, what about you if you give me your clothesyoure only wearing a blouse. Xia Ruya hurriedly reached out for the jacket, wanting to remove and return it to Chu Jingnan.
Just wear it! Im a guymade to take the cold better than girls. I dont feel cold at all. Chu Jingnan pressed on her shoulder lightly to prevent her action.
Thank you, Big Brother Chu! Chu Jingnans thoughtfulness and concern made Xia Ruyas heart race as she hung her head shyly. The broad suit jacket on her cut off the cold from the outside, the heat from his body hugged her and made her feel extremely warm. She discreetly pulled the jacket on her shoulders in.
Chu Jingnan looked at her and said, Previously, Xinya said it was your suggestion for her to perform with you. As youve always been kind and understanding, I took it as the truth. I thought that you did it as you were probably worried that Xinya would ruin the performance for the schools anniversary celebrations. Thus, I didnt read too much into it.
Got it. Big Brother Chu, I dont me you. Xia Ruya tears instantly fell incessantly. Against her pale face, it had a kind of gracefulness, like a pear blossom bathing in the rain.
The hatred and viciousness brewing in her heart quickly bound her entire heart. Indeed, Wen Xinya had lied to and coaxed Big Brother Chu using underhanded methods, thus embarrassing her at the schools anniversary celebrations.
Sorry, this was due to my oversight. I should have asked you in person before deciding. Seeing her weep pitifully, Chu Jingnan instantly felt sympathetic towards her. Previously, at the rehearsals, he had heard Xia Ruya ying Beethovens Moonlight Sonatawith that beautiful and touching piano piece, she would definitely stun the crowds. However, because of Wen Xinya, she was eventually reduced to a supporting role.
Xia Ruyas heaving thin shoulders shook continuously, making her appear even more frail and pitiful. Big Brother Chu, as the president of the student union, you needed to tend to so many thingshow would you have the time to especiallye and ask me. Moreover, at that time, my performance item was already about to start and time was pressing. Thus, everything wasnt your fault.
Stop crying. Later Ill do up a post on the discussion forums exining everything that has happened! Chu Jingnan patted her shoulder lightly with concern and sympathy.
Big Brother Chu! Dont do it! Xinya purposely picked on me and you were merely exploited by her. You were innocently implicated by me and Xinya and shouldnt let this oversight affect your reputation in the Institute. Xia Ruya hurriedly tugged at Chu Jingnans arm, her frail face filled with anxiety and worry.
But it was ultimately my oversight that caused you to suffer such injustice. Being exploited by Wen Xinya already made Chu Jingnan feel very ufortable. Now that Xia Ruya said it out like this, anger vaguely arose in his heart. Furthermore, seeing how Xia Ruyapromised herself out of consideration for him, he was deeply moved.
Big Brother Chu, I dont feel wronged. Look, the schools anniversary celebrations concluded perfectly and the discussion forums are filled with overwhelming praises. This shows that our efforts have paid off. Why would I feel wrongedI couldnt be happier. Xia Ruya reached out her fingers to wipe off her tears while trying hard to work up a smile.
Smiling with tears like this made her look strong despite her fragility, like a pale, white, and beautiful flower, causing a sudden shock to Chu Jingnans heart. But to make you shoulder all responsibilities for this is too unfair to you. As the president of the student union, I naturally cant be unjust in my dealings.
Xia Ruya suddenly threw herself into Chu Jingnan arms and quavered. Say no more, Big Brother Chu. Its just cleaning the student union office for a monthIll take it as exercise.
Chu Jingnan instinctively held her waist with his arm, sighed mildly, and said, Ruya, youre really too kind-hearted.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruya and sighed in his heart. How kind, innocent, and always thoughtful towards othersif only Wen Xinya was half as good as her.
Yet, such a resolution was naturally for the best. He came from an ordinary background and only became the president of the student union after much effort. Day in day out, he lived in fear of losing his position at the slightest mistake. If this schools anniversary celebrations incident were to spread to the discussion forums of the Institute, it would definitely attract the unhappiness of many people. Come that time, the post that he had written on the discussion forums previously would be proof of his oversight.
The position of the president of the student union in a high-end institute was very important to him as it represented the trust and recognition of the Institute. In the future, even after leaving Lan Feng, it would also be heavily imprinted on his resume, making everyone look up to him.
Such an identity could umte sufficient capital for himself. When he returned to that family in the future, nobody would doubt his talents and capabilities. Instead, he would be respected.
Chapter 304 - Okay, Wen Xinya—You Win!
Chapter 304: Okay, Wen XinyaYou Win!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After sending Xia Ruya back to the grand hall, Chu Jingnan went to look for Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya was standing in a corner of the grand hall with a ss of red wine in her hand. As she casually watched the performances on the stage, she had on a dreamy, lonely expression, as if worn out by the vicissitudes of life.
At this moment he realized that he didnt recognize the Wen Xinya before him again. In his eyes, Wen Xinya was always peerlessly beautiful, bedazzling in anger, and elegant in hostilitysince when was she lonely like this.
Chu Jingnan went to the food area nearby, took a ss of fruit juice, walked up to her, and reached out to take her wine ss. Although the alcoholic content of red wine is very low, itll also cause one to be drunk. Its better for girls to drink less.
Wen Xinya moved the wine ss in her hand away and looked at Chu Jingnan with a slight frown. My matters have nothing to do with you. You better stay out of them.
Her coldness humiliated Chu Jingnan. When he thought about her exploitation and Xia Ruyas gentleness and thoughtfulness, he couldnt help but feel enraged. What is this, calling it quits after exploiting me? What kind of person does Miss Wen treat me as? I, Chu Jingnan, am not someone that you can manipteyou better get this clear.
Wen Xinyas emotionless eyes slowlynded on Chu Jingnanthat gentlemanly face was slightly twisted with anger, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing obscurely. Thats rightI exploited you. So what?
Her unapologetic words stunned Chu Jingnan. So what? Okay... Wen Xinya, you win! You actually can still talk like this after exploiting others.
Chu Jingnan couldnt help but feel defeated. He was not ignorant about Wen Xinyas hostility and coldness towards himit was precisely because of it that she had piqued his interest. However, Wen Xinya seemed totally different from the girls he knew. It seemed like she did not take to both the hard and soft approaches and was without any weakness, making him unable to conquer her even after so long.
Wen Xinyas eyes shed with mockery and disdain as she sneered. If you dare to, you can always expose me on the discussion forums. Stop acting as if Im indebted to you in front of me. Its disgusting to watch.
In her previous lifetime, she had paid the price of her death to see through Chu Jingnan. After her rebirth this time, she had observed indifferently and studied him at an even deeper level. Chu Jingnan was a perfectionist who never tolerated mistakes. For such an opportunity to show his abilities like the schools anniversary celebrations, if he were to make a mistake because of her, causing a hit to his reputation in the Institute, the impact on him would be huge. Now that Xia Ruya was willing to bear the sole responsibility for everything, he naturally wouldnt go the lengths to expose the truth.
Her intense gaze was filled with a piercing glow, and the mockery and disdain within it made Chu Jingnan almost suddenly clench his fists tight as veins emerged on the back of his hands one by one. He gritted his teeth and said, WenXinYa!
He was probably really enraged by her. The name spat out by his thin lips were filled with a frightening, harsh, and overbearing aura. Wen Xinyaughed out loud at him. What is it, you dare not? Since you dont dare, why do you bother to make a scene before me.
She was sure that Chu Jingnan didnt dare to do it. A position like the president of the student union in a high-end institute was a highly recognized title in all arenas. It was an affirmation of his talents and capabilities. It couldnt be ruled out that this had formed part of the reason that the Xiao Family was willing to admit him as their illegitimate son previously.
Needless to say, a position like this could give him ess to many connections and opportunities to showcase his capabilities. It could also very well have yed a part in him gaining the identity as the head of the Xiao Family previously when he had just returned to the Xiao Family as their illegitimate son.
Chu Jingnan was utterly angered by her and his refined face was filled with hostility. Wen Xinya, dont take it too far! Youre only acting so arrogantly based on the fact that I like you!
As if she had heard the biggest joke, Wen Xinya couldnt help but titter inughter. Haha! What has it got to do with me whether you like me or not? She looked at Chu Jingnan with a look of despise. Please dont talk about likehes an innocent, child-like emotion. Please let him off!
Chu Jingnan suppressed the fury which had built up in his heart. Wen Xinya, I didnt expect you to actually be this despicable.
As though Chu Jingnans words triggered Wen Xinyas fighting spirit, her lips gently curled up with a tinge of sarcasm. Im indeed despicable, but arent you? She asked, seemingly casually. Where did you go just now? Her face beamed with excitement, like a pure and innocent child guessing a riddle. Let me guess! Then, the smile on her lips gradually widened, bing bedazzling and captivating. You went to look for Xia Ruya, right?
Her smile was naive and gorgeous, as if it was really so innocent that it was void of the least bit of impurities. Yet, under such a smile, he felt that everything of himself, including his soul, was exposed before her with nowhere to hide. She had seen through his handsome, suave skin and saw his unbearable thoughts. He suddenly felt slightly embarrassed.
Wen Xinya got closer to him, her huge eyes filled with boundless smiles, and the smile on her face became even more straightforward. Consoling Xia Ruya with your good looks so that shell willingly shoulder all the responsibilities for you, then youll enjoy the fruits of sess, receive everyones praises, as well as Lan Feng Institutes affirmation, as though you deserve it! Am I right?
Chu Jingnans face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Wen Xinya with a dark and uncertain expression for a long while before suddenly saying, I didnt expect you to actually know me so well. You still insist that you dont like meif you dont like me, how could you understand my every word and action, as well as character, so thoroughly?
Wen Xinya puckered her lips and looked at him in disdain. The honorable President Chu, I wonder if this move of yours is considered despicable?
Chu Jingnan shook his head and said, Xia Ruya willingly shouldered all the responsibilities. I didnt force her and definitely didnt manipte her. Im thankful to her and went to look for her to express my gratitude. This also counts as being despicable?
Nobody would openly admit that they were despicable. Even if he were really despicable, a man of great ambitions did not bother about triflessuch a small thing meant nothing in his eyes.
Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!
Wen Xinya couldnt help but apud Chu Jingnans words of self-awareness. The crisp apuse reverberated dully between them, yet ultimately isted from the ruckus of the grand hall. She curled up her lips into a smile gently and said, Well said. Thats why previously I couldnt think of the performance item no matter what, fearing that Id be an embarrassment before the crowd, ruin the schools anniversary celebrations nned perfectly by your student union, and damage the reputation of you, the honorable President Chu. Thus, I had no choice but to make use of you to perform a duet with Xia Ruya. Hope the wise and honorable President Chu wont mind.
Chu Jingnans face became twisted for a moment before breaking into a smile. Indeed, youre fit to be the woman I like, matching me in all ways.
Wen Xinya said in a serious tone, You should go to the brothel if youre looking for women. Im still underage and can only count as a girl at the most...
Saying which, she turned her back and left.
Chu Jingnan looked at her back view, a dark and uncertain expression appearing on his face.
Chapter 305 - Voting for the Four Belles on the Discussion Forums
Chapter 305: Voting for the Four Belles on the Discussion Forums
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya managed to find Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, and Gu Junling. Gu Junling was casually watching the performance and Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan huddled together with their phones, chatting about something.
Xu Tongxuan beamed at Wen Xinya. Xinya, your Paso Doble performance just now was really superbespecially that look of yours filled with teasing, taunting, sarcasm, disdain, and mockery... No wonder even Xia Ruya was triggered by you and yed a couple of wrong keys.
Zhou Tianyu smiled and said, Unexpectedly, youre even so good at Paso Doble. Xia Ruya wanted to embarrass you at the schools anniversary celebrations but ended up being fooled by youit really cheered people greatly.
Wen Xinya smiled without speaking. In her previous lifetime, she had spent much time at ces like bars and clubs and was well-versed in all dance genres.
Zhou Tianyu asked, Where did you go just now? I havent seen you around since you performed and couldnt find you anywhere.
Just now, I beat Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue up backstage, took a trip to the administrative office, and only just came over for a while. Wen Xinya said casually.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan widened their eyes and said together, What happened?
Nothing much? Then, Wen Xinya summarized the incident for them.
Zhou Tianyu said, I heard that the Teacher An at the administrative office is linked to the Jiang Family. Its also partly because of him that Jiang Ruoyin managed to be a member of the student union. This Teacher An is arrogant and looks down on people. Many students in the Institute loathe him and secretly call him a Buddhist monk.
Why does everyone call him a Buddhist monk? Only then did Wen Xinya understand why did Teacher An pick on her just now at the administrative officeso it was due to Jiang Ruoyin.
Xu Tongxuan couldnt help but startughing. Dont be deceived by his head full of dark hairits a wig. I heard from everyone that long ago, he got into a conflict with a student of the Institute. That student was also a difficult person who grabbed his hair on the spot, and in the end...
Psst! Wen Xinya could imagine that scene and thus, couldnt help but burst outughing.
Zhou Tianyu couldnt hold it in any longer, either. That student called him a Buddhist monk there and then. From then on, the nickname stuck with him. Do you know that not only is Teacher An bald, hes also a bachelorthats why the nickname of a Buddhist monk really suits him well.
Holding back herughter with great effort, Wen Xinya said, Since so many people in the Institute loathe Teacher An, how did he manage to still stay in the Lan Feng Institute?
Wen Xinya definitely did not think that Teacher An could stay peacefully in the Lan Feng Institute because of the Jiang family. If the Jiang family was indeed so capable, Jiang Ruoyin wouldnt have dropped out voluntarily previously.
Zhou Tianyu sneered. The Institute has its own considerations. Even if hes slightly unfair in his dealings, ultimately there werent moral mistakes. Since everyone loathes him, theyll be even more careful not to make mistakes so as not tond in his hands. On the whole, its beneficial for the Institute.
Xu Tongxuan added, Furthermore, the Lan Feng Institute is a high-end elite school. Students enrolled here are the handpicked cream of the crop and make very few mistakes. As such, the administrative office of the Lan Feng Institute isnt powerful, so the Institute turns a blind eye.
I see! Wen Xinya finally understood. From her knowledge, the administrative office had very heavy responsibilities, assisting the Institute to manage students with powers just short of that of the Institute. However, because the Lan Feng Institute was an elite school, the administrative office became a white elephant. The student union dealt with some matters and only passed those that they couldnt handle to the administrative office.
Not wanting to talk about Teacher An anymore, Zhou Tianyu nted her phone in front of Wen Xinyi and said, Doesnt Xia Ruya like to stir things up using the discussion forums? Ill let her have a taste of the discussion forums, too.
Wen Xinya took her phone. Focusing her vision, Zhou Tianyu actually put up a post on the discussion forums questioning Xia Ruyas title as one of the Four Belles of the freshmen with many peoples agreement below.
She browsed some other posts and realized that Xu Tongxuans spam username on the discussion forums had started a voting post for the Four Belles of the freshmen, listing ten-odd girls with both looks and wits. Wen Xinyas name was actually at the top of the ranks with already up to five hundred votes now, leading the second in line by a huge margin.
She browsed carefully and finally saw Xia Ruyas name at the bottom of the post with merely less than a hundred votes!
When it came to voting, the ordering of names was actually key. Under normal circumstances, after seeing the candidates at the top, the voting students would have already voted before they saw the end of the list.
No wonderwith Xia Ruyas reputation in the Institute, even if she had yed wrong keys at the schools anniversary celebrations and embarrassed herself, she wouldnt only have less than a hundred votes!
Wen Xinya couldnt help but not know whether tough or cry as she returned the phone to Zhou Tianyu. You guys are wasting your time on this crap. I totally dont care for the title of one of the Lan Fengs Four Belles of the freshmenits just shy.
However, Zhou Tianyu begged to differ. You dont mind but someone does.
Xu Tongxuan agreed with Zhou Tianyu in a rare instance. Little Yu is right. You dont mind but that Xia Ruya definitely minds. You see, she was previously the head of the Four Belles of the freshmen. If this title were to be robbed by you, dont you think this is the worst hit for her?
I feel that its more probable that shell hate me to the core! Xia Ruya had always cared the most about these superficialities. If this title were to be reced by her, she could imagine how much Xia Ruya would hate her to the core.
Zhou Tianyu waved her hand and said, Anyway, she already hates you to the core, it wouldnt make a difference!
Xu Tongxuan tugged at Zhou Tianyu and said, Ah! Xia Ruyas votes actually doubled in a short while!
Zhou Tianyu skimmed the phone and said, Fear not. Xinya is leading with more than five hundred votes and is currently at her prime with an aggressive aurawho dares topete with her? Furthermore, regardless in terms of looks, academic results, or talents, Xinya is way ahead of that Xia Ruya. Since Xia Ruya can also be one of the Four Belles, our Xinya can more than be the Queen of Lan Feng.
Wen Xinya was totally defeated by themdid they ignore her presence? Thats enough, guys. Dont take the joke too far. I dont wish to be judged for everything on the discussion forums.
However, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan totally ignored her. Xu Tongxuans eyes lit up as she said excitedly, Why dont we start another voting exercise for the selection of the Queen of Lan Feng and see how Xinya ranks?
Zhou Tianyu agreed that Xu Tongxuan had a great idea and hurriedly started a post. Its a great idea. Doesnt that Xia Ruya think that shes so graceful, elegant, and peerlessly beautiful? All the more we want to put Xinya in the limelight to let her know the gap between her and Xinya so that shell no longerpare herself to Xinya, destroy her confidence from the roots, and shatter her determination and fighting spirit.
Xu Tongxuan pped her hands, smiled, and said, Well said. For a white lotus-like Xia Ruya, only such a method can deal with her, make her doubt herself, and tarnish her fighting spirit.
Wen Xinya was simply extremely helpless towards Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan.
Chapter 306 - Seventh in Running for the Queen of Lan Feng
Chapter 306: Seventh in Running for the Queen of Lan Feng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, Wen Xinya won the top spot for the Four Belles of the freshmen at the Lan Feng Institute. Although it was just a superficial title, it greatly boosted Wen Xinyas reputation in the Lan Feng Institute.
As for the voting for the Queen of Lan Feng, Wen Xinya was just ced at the seventh position. However, for a freshman to stand out among almost a thousand female students in the whole Institute within slightly a month of entering the Institute, it was a big deal. It was worth noting that the senior students upied the first four cings, followed by two sophomores, and she was the highest-ranked freshman.
And Xia Ruya was just ced beyond the first hundred positions.
Of course, these were all told to her by Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan. She did not care for these superficial titles at all.
Today, she had an appointment with Li Mengjie and Yan Shaoqing to check on the progress of the renovations of the shop front. After getting out of the Institute, Wen Xinya gged down a cab by the roadside and went to the shop front.
Once Wen Xinya alighted from the cab, she was totally astonished by the brilliant architecture before her eyes!
The entrance sloped up leading to a nine sapphire steps. Mounting the steps, nine wooden pirs engraved with dragons paired with phoenixes stood tall. Green zed tiles, red pirs, golden roof, and white railingsthe vintage imperial pce styled architectural design could already be seen.
Wen Xinya entered the inner hall. Yan Shaoqing and Li Mengjie were already there!
Li Mengjie brought Wen Xinya around the inner hall and said, At the moment, the external renovations are alreadyplete. As refinements are needed for the internal renovations, the progress has slowed down. However, everything is expected to bepleted within two months.
Not bad. Seems richer than the designs on paper. Wen Xinya couldnt help but nod in approval after seeing the rough renovations inside. The renovationpany rmended by Gu Junling was indeed extraordinary.
Li Mengjie nodded and said, The renovation staff that you brought over is very experienced. The senior workers were able to tell the imperfections on paper right away and raise better suggestions. Not only did it hasten the renovation progress, but it has also saved quite a bit of resources, which resulted in massive savings for us.
These are the financial statements for the renovation budget at the moment. Yan Shaoqing handed the financial statements over to Wen Xinya in a timely manner.
Wen Xinya looked through it carefully. There were two financial statementsa set of forecasted expenditure previously and a set of actual renovation spendings. Indeed, a huge sum was saved.
Just nice, I have something to discuss with you. The renovation senior worker suggests that we use fired golden bricks for the flooring of our grand hall. Not only are theypact in terms of quality, but theyre also thick and grand, and can be fired with all sorts of prints ording to our requirements. Most importantly, theyre rtively more cost-effective. The senior worker has given me a set of price list and samples of the golden brickssee what you think! Li Mengjie passed the prepared materials to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya knew that golden bricks were not gold. Instead, they were a special kind of stone material fired to be densely knitted andpact bricks, reputed to be golden rocks and thus, known as golden bricks. The flooring of ancient imperial pces was mostly made of golden bricks, but that technique had already been lost. Currently, golden bricks in use were mostly imitation.
She examined the golden bricks closely. All sorts of prints like clouds, flowers, and birds were fired on them. Also, they werepact in terms of quality and did not pale inparison to marbleindeed a qualified choice. She then looked at the price list againindeed, they were a few times cheaper than marble. Okay, well use golden bricks.
Li Mengjie smiled and said, Ill inform the renovationpany in a bit.
Wen Xinya looked towards Yan Shaoqing again. Regarding the supply of medicinal herbs haven, are the details settled?
Previously, Grandpa Du had introduced a few more influential medicinal herbs havens within the country to her. With Grandpa Du as the middleman, she had linked up with the other party very quickly. She had already briefly negotiated the coboration with them. However, as she was underage, it was inconvenient for her toe forward to handle the specifics. Thus, it was handed over to Yan Shaoqing.
Yan Shaoqing replied, The details are more or less settled. Lawyer Qiu is currently preparing the contract. When the timees, Ill let you take a look first.
Wen Xinya asked again, Howre the arrangements over at the factory?
Yan Shaoqing said, Renovations for the factory are also in progress and are expected to bepleted at the same time as that of the shop front. Additionally, some equipment and staff have already been ready for some time. Currently, Im discussing the rted training courses with the Traditional Chinese Medicine physician that you sourced.
Wen Xinya nodded. She had chosen the cosmetics factory to be situated on the outskirts of Jin City. Although Jin City would be rapidly developed in the future, it was also the first city in the country to propose environmental protection and excelled at it. The ce that she had chosen was serene, close to the mountains and rivers, and would substantially elevate the value of her cosmetic products in the future.
Wen Xinya looked towards Li Mengjie. The preparations on Yan Shaoqings end are more or lesspleted. Hows the staff training going on for your side?
As they were going for the theme of a grand banquet in an ancient pce, the staff in the shop was all required to learn the etiquette of the Tang dynasty. Also, they needed to understand the philosophy and foundational knowledge of the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare as well as the rted messages of the products.
Li Mengjie answered, Staff training is going on well and is expected to bepleted in another month.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, In that case, I can set out to prepare the rted documents regarding the manufacturing of products as well as the Center for Prevention of Diseases and the Drug Administration Authority.
As if Yan Shaoqing predicted Wen Xinyas move, he whipped out some rted documents and passed them to her. Its best if we can obtain the GMP drug manufacturing standards licenseits the highest certification required for the major cosmetics brands both locally and abroad. With Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products, this certification is even more important for us. Ive prepared the rted documents hereyou can have a look.
Okay, Ill go back and study it carefully. GMP was the manufacturing standards that the World Health Organization rmended that all countries in the world employ, meaning Good Manufacturing Practice. It was a kind of autonomous management standards focusing on the production quality and safety standards during the production process.
Li Mengjie said, We also need to start designing the packaging for our products. Product aesthetics directly affect the intuitive and subjective impression that the products give you and cant be taken lightly. If we start preparing earlier, well have more time.
Ill take care of this part. You guys dont have to worry! Wen Xinya intended to design herself and already vaguely had many leads in her mind.
Hearing which, Li Mengjie felt assured. Regarding sales, are we only doing store sales?
Wen Xinya said, Ive agreed on a formal sales line cooperation with the Floral Lingo Pavilion. The products of Lanxin Cosmetics would be ced at the Floral Lingo Pavilion on consignment and theyll draw a 20%mission. Additionally, our customers will need to have the Floral Lingo Pavilions VIP card in order to purchase products at the shop front. Some beauty-rted products will form a sales chain with the Floral Lingo Pavilionwell do our best to make customers understand that the effects of our products will be further enhanced when paired with the beauticians of the Floral Lingo Pavilion!
The 20%mission given by Lanxin to the Floral Lingo Pavilion seemed insignificant. However, once customers knew that the effects of the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products would be enhanced when paired with all sorts of top-grade treatments at the Floral Lingo Pavilion, the Floral Lingo Pavilion would profit greatly from the provision of their services.
Got it! Li Mengjie gasped. Before the opening of the shop front, she had already found the Floral Lingo Pavilion to ensure the products of Lanxin Cosmetics. With the affirmation of a top beauty salon like the Floral Lingo Pavilion, all the more they wouldnt need to fret over sales once their products wereunched.
Chapter 307 - How Much Is Your Pride Worth?
Chapter 307: How Much Is Your Pride Worth?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Staring at Wen Xinya who was walking towards her, Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly, causing her sharp nails to sink into the flesh of her palm. She turned as pale as a sheet while ring at Wen Xinya who seemed to have a gilded aura.
I used to be the daughter of a wealthy man and the center of attention. Yet, Ive now be a lowly and disgraceful illegitimate daughter, all because of Wen Xinya!
Although she had been acknowledged by the Xia Family, she had a stepmother, older sister, and younger brother, all of whom she had to suck up to in order to secure her footing in the family. She was extremely careful and felt as if she was stepping on eggshells. One mistake and she would be out!
The Xia Family was willing to take her in on the ount that she was the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. Xia Ruya thought that there would be a ce for her in the Xia Family because old Mr. and Mrs. Wen doted on her greatly. Hence, she was not that worried about being ill-treated by her stepmother.
She devised a concrete n and tried everything she could to get close to Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya. She wanted to sow discord between Wen Xinya and the Wen Family, so as to make them abandon herpletely. She decided to use old Mr. and Mrs. Wens affection towards her to her own benefit. Should her n work out, she would be entitled to a portion of the assets of the Wen family.
However, Wen Xinyas presence had ruined her npletely. Old Mr. Wen had distanced himself from her and old Mrs. Wen turned down a minor request from the Xia Family, despite having imed that she doted on and adored Xia Ruya. Hence, the Xia Family was extremely displeased with Xia Ruya after realizing that she could not be used as a pawn.
Its all Wen Xinyas fault!
Why have I suddenly be inferior to her? Xia Ruya thought to herself. Wen Xinya had snatched away her ce as the school belle and was superior to her in terms of looks, talent, and academic achievements. Wen Xinya had also outshone Xia Ruya bying in seventh ce during the school election, whereas thetter was ranked below the hundredth ce.
Reality was telling her that she was nowhereparable to Wen Xinya in every aspect!
She could not ept it at all.
She understood that Wen Xinya was destined to be a jinx in her life who would snatch away everything that she had.
She was consumed by feelings of resentment towards Wen Xinya and refused to resign to fate.
Xinya! What a coincidence. Are you going back to the condominium? Xia Ruya asked, trying her best to force a smile.
Why do you bother asking when you already know the answer? Wen Xinya gibed, staring at Xia Ruya coldly while carrying her notebook in her hands.
Ruya greeted you out of goodwill and yet, you had to speak to her in such a rude tone. Wen Xinya, have you got any manners at all!?! Jiang Yuqian barked, fuming with anger at the sight of Wen Xinya. She couldnt help but feel exasperated whenever she recalled being beaten up by Wen Xinya on the day of the school anniversary celebration.
Yuqian, dont you know that she used to be a hooligan? What manners could a hooligan possibly have? Xia Ruxue quipped, staring at Wen Xinya while seething with anger. She simply could not take it lying down. When she told her mother about the incident after receiving a beating from Wen Xinya on the day of the school anniversary celebration, her mother simply told her not to offend Wen Xinya.
ring at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue, Wen Xinya sneered with a smirk. Youre right, I used to be a hooligan, so... She then clenched her fists gently, causing her knuckles to pop.
What... what are you trying to do? Jiang Yuqian asked, turning pale as a ghost. She instinctively took a step back. Although her wounds had already healed, they began to ache dully all of a sudden.
You... youre not allowed to hit others within the schoolpound. You cant do this... Xia Ruxue spluttered while taking a few steps back, trembling uncontrobly from head to toe. Staring at Wen Xinya, she couldnt help but feel terrified.
Xia Ruya walked towards them and gazed at Wen Xinya with a look of mncholy. Xinya, please let Yuqian and Ruxue off on my ount! Ill apologize to you on their behalf if they said anything to offend you.
Wen Xinya scoffed and looked at Xia Ruya. On your ount?
Xinya... Xia Ruya murmured, sensing that Wen Xinya wouldnt concede.
Why should I? How much is your pride worth? Wen Xinya interrupted, not giving her the chance to continue. She smirked sarcastically, clearly despising Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya staggered backward and swayed unsteadily from side to side while quaking slightly.
Boiling with anger, Xia Ruxue glowered at Wen Xinya and gibed. Wen Xinya, youd better know your limits. You managed to steal the limelight during the schools anniversary celebration all because of Ruya. If Ruya didnt cover up the truth for you, do you really think you can rece her as the school belle? Do you think you could havee in seventh ce during the pageant?
Oh, turns out she did it all for my sake! Wen Xinya eximed sarcastically while staring at Xia Ruya with a menacing smirk and raised brows.
Xia Ruya turned even paler. She felt as if there was no ce for her at all whenever Wen Xinya was around. She grabbed Xia Ruxues hand and said, Ruxue, didnt you want to use some beauty masks? Lets hurry up and go back to the condominium!
Refusing to concede, Xia Ruxue pushed Xia Ruyas hand away and eximed angrily, Ruya, you may be afraid of Wen Xinya, but Im not intimidated by her at all. I was just stating facts, anyway. If you didnt stop President Chu from exposing the matter on the discussion forum, how could she have the cheek to stay in Lan Feng!?!
Jiang Yuqian chimed in. Exactly. Ruya, dont be afraid of her. If she gets us riled up, well expose it on the forum and see if she still has the audacity to be so arrogant!
Wen Xinya raised her brows and waved her hands nonchntly. She sneered. You guys go ahead and expose me. Youd better let the whole world know about this. However, no one will believe you!
Jiang Yuqian and her pals would only be making a fool out of themselves so long as Chu Jingnan did not intervene. Besides... Xia Ruya would not let them ruin her well-devised n.
Good... just you wait and see. Ill announce this on the forum immediately. I shall see if you can still continue being the school belle once this matter is exposed. Jiang Yuqian sneered, before whipping out her mobile phone to go on the forum.
Xia Ruxue said, Yes, we must make sure everyone finds out her true colors.
Xia Ruya was stuck in a dilemma and at a loss for words. She obviously couldnt let Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue expose the matter about the celebration online and ruin her n. Hence, she eximed while sobbing, Ruxue, Yuqian, dont bring this up again from now on. If you really expose this on the forum, well... no longer be friends!
Wen Xinya guffawed sarcastically. All Xia Ruya does is manipte others into standing up for her while pretending to be innocent. I really hope to see the day that she receives her retribution. After all, not everyone can be easily manipted. Wen Xinya thought to herself.
Chapter 308 - Ive Belittled This Shameless Wretch
Chapter 308: Ive Belittled This Shameless Wretch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On Sunday, Xia Ruya invited Ning Shuqian to Floral Lingo Pavilion for a beauty facial and spa. The two agreed to meet there.
Xia Ruya arrived way before Ning Shuqian did. While flipping through the beauty magazines on disy at the beauty parlor, she chanced upon an advertisement which read: Well be introducing a new series of Traditional Chinese Medicine imperial products that were widely popr during the ancient times. Treat your skin to a pleasant and 100% natural Traditional Chinese Medicine experience here at Floral Lingo Pavilion! Please stay tuned!
The advertisement had piqued her interest. She knew of an experienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner who had concocted a type of medicated cream that had wound-healing and skin-whitening effects. Unfortunately, it could not be used regrly like a cosmetic product. However, the experienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner told her that ancient beauty secrets and techniques were far more potent than those of today.
She asked the service assistant curiously, When are the Traditional Chinese Medicine products and treatments going to beunched?
Im not too sure, but theyll probably beunched before the end of this year! answered the unsure service assistant.
Xia Ruya nodded. She was not worried about the quality of the products since Floral Lingo Pavilion was a world-ss beauty parlor. Hence, she decided to try the Traditional Chinese Medicine products and treatments once they wereunched.
Ning Shuqian strutted into the parlor gracefully with her purse in hand. Xia Ruya hurriedly ced the magazine back onto the bookshelf and walked towards her gleefully. Aunt Ning, youre here.
Ning Shuqian held her hand and said, Sorry to have made you wait!
Ning Shuqians cheeks were rosy and her skin was radiant. She seemed to be extremely fresh and energized, too. Clearly, she had been living ratherfortably ofte.
Aunt Ning, youre glowing and you look great! Youve already fully recovered, havent you? Xia Ruya asked smilingly, seemingly genuinely happy for her.
Ning Shuqian was hospitalized after Wen Xinya was admitted to the hospital. Uncle Wen had been beaten into a pulp, too. However, the culprit still had not been found. She did not believe that Wen Xinya was innocent.
Ning Shuqian sat down on the chair and said, Im so heartened to see how concerned you are about my health. You visited me at the hospital every day when I was injured and even called me regrly to check up on my situation after I was discharged. Youre so much more meticulous than Yuya.
Feeling a little shy, Xia Ruya said, You treated me like your own when I was staying with the Wen Family previously. Hence, its only right that I show you more concern on Yuyas behalf, now that shes away.
Youre just so kindhearted! Ning Shuqian eximed in gratification, extremely touched by her words. During her hospitalization, she had indeed missed her daughter who was abroad very dearly. She only felt much moreforted after chatting with Xia Ruya regrly over the phone.
Trying to change the subject, Xia Ruya said, By the way, Aunt Ning, hows your recovery going? Will there be any repercussions?
Ning Shuqian answered with a grin, The recovery is going well and the doctor said that theres no major problem. Therell be a scar, though. Fortunately, its not too obvious and can be concealed with some makeup.
Xia Ruya quickly grabbed the magazine that she had been reading earlier on and flipped to the advertisement which caught her attention. Aunt Ning, Floral Lingo Pavilion is going to beunching a new series of Traditional Chinese Medicine beauty products. I heard that they can reduce scars. You should really give them a try once theyreunched. Perhaps, they might be effective!
Ning Shuqian took the magazine from her hands and perused the content carefully before saying, The effects of the ancient beauty serum that Floral Lingo Pavilion hadunched previously were truly amazing. Their new products should be very effective, too. Lets try them together when theyreunched.
Xia Ruya nodded smilingly.
Ning Shuqian opted for a full-body beauty treatment while Xia Ruya opted for an essential oil massage.
The two of them continued to chat endlessly while lying on the beds.
How has Yuya been? I havent been able to chat with her muchtely because Ive been busy with preparations for the schools anniversary celebrations, said Xia Ruya sluggishly.
Shes still the same. She seems to have matured a lot, however, said Ning Shuqian, whose spirits were dampened at the thought of her daughter who was in M Nation. She still bore a strong grudge against Wen Xinya.
Oh, thats great! said Xia Ruya, who decided to change the topic after sensing the tinge of sadness in her voice.
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but feel terribly upset at the thought of her daughter who was all alone abroad. She continued, At the end of the day, shes still alone in a foreignnd. It cant bepared to having me by her side. I heard that racism against yellow-skinned people is prevalent in M Nation. I wonder if she got bullied in school, whether or not she can adjust to life there, and whether she can catch up with the academic lessons taught in school.
Feeling empathetic towards her, Xia Ruya quickly suggested. Aunt Ning, if you miss Yuya that much, why dont we visit her together over the winter break?
How thoughtful of you, said Ning Shuqian, gazing at Xia Ruya tenderly.
Xia Ruya smiled and answered, I miss Yuya too.
Ning Shuqian asked, How about you? Now that youre in high school, can you catch up with the lessons? Do you get along well with your ssmates? I know Wen Xinya goes to the same school as you. Does she try to make life difficult for you?
A gloomy expression formed on Xia Ruyas face and her smile stiffened. She tried to change the subject again. Aunt Ning, what do you think we should bring for Yuya when we visit her? Yuya loves eating Jiangs shrimp crackers, as well as snacks from Imperial Court...
Did Wen Xinya bully you in school? asked Ning Shuqian. She could tell that Xia Ruya must have been having a hard time in school.
Not wishing to bring it up, Xia Ruya said, Aunt Ning...
Just what did she do to you? Ning Shuqian asked with a sullen expression on her face. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, she wouldnt have had to harm herself in order to gain Hao Wens trust. At the instant that she knocked her head against the wall, she was overwhelmed with excruciating pain, followed by fear and terror. Despite her fading consciousness, she knew that she was bleeding profusely. She remembered seeing her own reflection in Hao Wens eyesshe looked terrifyingly grotesque with blood all over her face!
Recalling the unpleasant incident, she was suddenly filled with resentment and a frown creased her forehead. Although she was supposed to rx during the beauty treatment, she could not help but tense up.
Xia Ruya had no choice but to tell Ning Shuqian everything that happened on the day of the school anniversary celebration. She also exined briefly about the voting incident on the student forum.
A sullen expression formed on Ning Shuqians face instantly. That bitch Wen Xinya. How dare she be so thick-skinned and brazen. Ive really belittled this shameless wretch.
Hanging her head low, Xia Ruya answered, I didnt think she would do something like that either.
Ning Shuqian sneered. Nothing too surprising about that. She led a wandering life for fifteen years and became a hooligan. Shes full of tricks and unscrupulous ideas. Im not shocked that she came up with something like that at all. Youre so kindhearted, youre no match for her at all.
Xia Ruya looked down and concealed the sinister look in her eyes.
Chapter 309 - Youre the Man Whom I Fancy
Chapter 309: Youre the Man Whom I Fancy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The renovations of the shop front and the setting up of the factory were proceeding simultaneously. The contract for the medicinal herbs had already been signed, and the hygiene and manufacturing licenses had also been issued. However, the GMP manufacturing standards were still in the midst of being assessed.
Wen Xinya was actively keeping close tabs on the renovation and decor of the shop front. The shop was to be decorated with Tang-Dynasty-Style porcin ornaments. She was as busy as a bee.
Zhong Rufengs notes had made it much easier for her to learn the ropes, and he was always ready to teach her whenever she needed help, too. Hence, when things were busy, she would often apply for a break from school. Due to the fact that she had achieved ster results during her major exams and tests, the school authorities decided to concede to her requests after having a chat with her.
After ss, Wen Xinya sprinted towards the entrance of the school to see that there was a ck RexS9Lucifer parked by the gate. It was the subject of envy of many others.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat and her pent up emotions began to overflow. She sprinted towards the car, after which Si Yiyan smiled and said, Hop on!
Wen Xinya opened the car door and got inside the passengers seat.
Si Yiyan leaned towards her all of a sudden, causing her to blush shyly and her heart to beat rapidly. Si Yiyan, what are you doing? Were right outside my school and its dismissal time...
Si Yiyan looked at her and teased with a wide grin. I just wanted to help you put on your safety belt. What were you expecting? Hmm?
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words, feeling embarrassed knowing that Si Yiyan was teasing her on purpose.
Si Yiyans lips curled into a sly smile and asked, What were you hoping for me to do?
Wen Xinya pushed him away and eximed, Dont spout nonsense. Go away, Ill buckle up myself. I dont need your help!
Am I really spouting nonsense? Si Yiyan whispered into her ear before licking her earlobe sensually. Your ears are so red. How could you say that Im spouting nonsense? he continued.
Wen Xinya felt as if there were waves of electricity surging through her, causing her to shiver involuntarily. She glowered at him and eximed, Si Yiyan, youre so annoying!
Si Yiyan pinned her down onto the seat and began kissing her soft and tender lips with an overbearing dominance. She wanted to turn around but could not help herself.
Wen Xinya subconsciously tried to push him away. However, she felt his heart beating rapidly when she rested her palm on his chest, after which she moved her hand to his shoulder and slowly towards his neck.
Sensing that she was reciprocating, Si Yiyan moved his hand away from her waist and stuck it beneath her shirt. Their kiss began to grow deeper and much more passionate.
Basking in the immense pleasure, Wen Xinya felt that he was taking her breath away, as if she was propelled back and forth between Heaven and Hell. Just as she thought she was going to suffocate, Si Yiyan let go of her!
Passion filled the air in the car.
Panting heavily, Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan with her eyes ssed over and her heart pounding vigorously.
You little seductress. Si Yiyan remarked. He couldnt help but feel upset at the thought of the increasing number of men around her. She inevitably attracted more men as her social circle expanded.
At first, it was Xu Zhenyu. Now, it was Zhong Rufeng and Chu Jingnan! Although he knew that Wen Xinya did not harbor any designs on them, he still felt jealous when he heard the rumors about Zhong Rufeng and Wen Xinya.
Whos a seductress? Wen Xinya asked, ring at him with widened eyes.
Si Yiyan grazed his finger across her lips gently and said, If youre not a seductress, how do you exin Zhong Rufeng and Chu Jingnan?
Stunned beyond words, Wen Xinya began to feel a little guilty. She instinctively exined, Zhong Rufeng is just a friend of mine. Hes helped me a lot with my homework. As for Chu Jingnan... I must have been nuts to fancy such a hypocritical man.
How about me? Si Yiyan asked, pressing his hands on her shoulders and ring at her.
Wen Xinya looked back at him and murmured, You...
Who am I to you? Si Yiyan asked coldly, tightening his grip on her shoulders.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted, feeling as if Si Yiyan could see through her soul. She answered, Youre the man whom I fancy.
Youre such an obedient girl! Si Yiyan eximed before letting go of her shoulders. His lips curled into a sinister smirk.
Wen Xinya sighed and remained silent.
Si Yiyan tucked her hair behind her ear and helped her buckle up. Are you upset?
No! Wen Xinya eximed, cocking her head towards the side to face away from him. Although she was willing to date Si Yiyan, she did not wish to dive into a rtionship with him. However, she had no choice but to admit her feelings for him due to how much hepelled her.
Liar. Youre pulling such a long face! Si Yiyan remarked while moving his face over her shoulder, forcing her to make eye contact with him.
Im not! Wen Xinya eximed, ring at him.
Si Yiyan asked impatiently, What must I do to make you simmer down?
Trying to put on a stern and serious front, Wen Xinya asked, Are you going to agree to any request I make?
Si Yiyan rubbed her soft and tender ear gently, wishing he would nibble on it. Ill do anything for you, so long as its within my means.
Wen Xinya pped his fingers away and said, You said it yourself!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Are you afraid that Id go back on my word? Its my pleasure to serve you!
Staring at him smugly, Wen Xinya said, I need some ancient paintings for my shop front. I found one at Gu Junlings ce, but I still need a few more that have to be painted by someone because of some special reasons. Why dont you paint for me?
She was initially nning to request Gu Junling to hire some ancient painters to help her. However, she decided to not let the free help go to waste. Besides, her grandfather had always sung high praises about Si Yiyans artistic ir.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I was expecting something bigger, turns out its such a trivial matter. Its my pleasure to help you.
Chapter 310 - Even Confucius Says That Appetite and Lust Are Only Natural!
Chapter 310: Even Confucius Says That Appetite and Lust Are Only Natural!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan drove to Lishan Mansion where his assistant, Gu Yuehan, had once brought Wen Xinya to for a visit. However, she did not manage to get a good tour around the ce because she was brought straight to the helipad.
The mansion was situated on arge piece ofnd and had stone walls made of grey, staggered bricks. It gave off a somber and mncholic vibe.
The mansions interior decor was rustic, and there were tea sets, a teapot, chessboards, calligraphic paintings, and ancient ornaments on disy. They exhibited the style and taste of the owner.
The courtyard had a European decor with cobblestone pavements that surrounded the entire space. nts grew in the cracks and crevices of the pavement, giving the ce a tranquil and serene vibe.
Be careful with your steps. Its tough walking on cobblestone grounds, said Si Yiyan while guiding her along the pavement. Surprisingly, the surface of the pavement was rather even and she could still walk on a steady gait despite wearing stilettos.
The decoration of this ce is really beautiful. It does seem a little old, though, said Wen Xinya, who tried to find her bnce instead of leaning against him and putting all her weight on his body. She felt rather safe and secure to have him beside her. She realized that time waited for no man.
This mansion has been around for 21 years. Most of the decor and interior design was decided by my mother. She lived here throughout her pregnancy and only returned to Italy with my father after I was born, said Si Yiyan in a tone of mncholy.
Unsure of whether she shouldfort him or not, Wen Xinya held his hand gently.
Si Yiyan looked down and smiled at her.
They were greeted with a breathtaking sight after making a turn. It was ake that was surrounded by lush, emerald greenery which glistened under the sun. There were rocks and mountains beside theke in which water streamed downwards continuously, causing ripples to form on the surface of the water.
Si Yiyan pointed at a spot in front and said, My father was the one who made that grape trellis and my mother was the one who nted those grapes. My father told me that once the grapes ripened, wed sit beneath the vines and enjoy the sweet and delicious grapes during afternoon tea. We would let time pass and bask in a carefree mood.
Wen Xinya looked over to see that there were lots of grapes hanging from the vines on the trellis, and two exquisite rattan chairs and a wooden table. Peace, security, and tranquility are what most women want. Not only did your father love your mother, he understood her very well too.
Wearing his heart on his sleeve, Si Yiyan looked at her intently and said, Wen Xinya, Ill make up for all the things that my father failed to do.
His father had failed to stay by his mothers side until death did them part, but hed definitely do it with his future spouse.
Wen Xinya looked up at him with an affectionate gaze. It felt as if his intense gaze had bored a hole through her, as if he could see clearly every part of her inner soul.
I nted that cluster of roses myself not long after I met you, said Si Yiyan with a smile before walking towards the cluster of roses in the corner.
Theyre beautiful! Wen Xinya remarked truthfully. Although it was already October, there were still bits and pieces of withered roses and loose petals, which were strangely beautiful.
Si Yiyan looked down and kissed her on her sideburn. Roses are red and the vines intertwine. The grapese to fruition and the roses bloom. Life is all about having apanion.
I didnt expect the arrogant, prideful, aloof, and standoffish you to have such a romantic and poetic side deep within your heart. Wen Xinya remarked while chuckling.
She was wrong. Zhong Rufeng was at most a schrly gentleman while Si Yiyan was a true blue Casanova.
He was a man ofplex emotions and romance. He could put his thoughts into poetic, pompous words. He could be suave and dashing, but he could also be elegiac. He could be frivolous and open to all conversations, but he could also be austere and solemn.
He was a rare find!
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said, Hurry and grow up so that I can enjoy the bliss of having a partner.
Unlike in the olden era, being a Casanova is frowned upon nowadays. Yet, youre still so proud of it, said Wen Xinya. She stared at Si Yiyan, whose face was flushed and had a look of tenderness in his gaze, clearly in love. She had never known that Si Yiyan would look like this when he was in love. Her heart began to race and her breathing became erratic.
Grazing his fingers lightly against Wen Xinyas rosy cheeks who was, in fact, incredibly shy despite appearing hostile, he said, Its only normal to be flirtatious and romantic with the woman you adore. The stories of Zhang Chang from the Han Dynasty being flirtatious and promiscuous remain legendary even to this day.
Zhang Chang faced harsh castigations from the public because of his phndering ways, and thats also the very reason why the emperor stripped him of his position as a high-ranking official, said Wen Xinya whose face was burning hot, as if his fingers were electrifying. Waves of electricity surged through her body.
Although she was physically only 15 years old, she had the soul of a 25-year-old who knew everything about love and sex. After being enticed by him, she began developing lustrous thoughts and sexual fantasies about him.
How could youpare romance to power and materialism? Si Yiyan eximed with a menacing look in his eyes while moving his slender and bony fingers across her lips.
Unable to restrain her burning passion, she decided to smack his fingers away. She nced at him and said, Every Casanova is actually shameless deep down!
She was indirectly calling him shameless. Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Wrong. Every man is shameless deep down. This is only human nature. Even Confucious said that appetite and lust are only natural!
ring at him in disdain, Wen Xinya rebuked. How dare you have the cheek to implicate other men when youre clearly the one being shameless. Youre so thick-skinned and self-righteous as well.
Wen Xinya suddenly recalled a quote from a certain book that she had readWhen a woman loves a man, she bes extremely petty. When a man is in love with a woman, he bes amusingly childish and immature in front of her. Women would usually express their love through everyday things, whereas men would do so by showing their lust for the woman they adore, unrestrainedly without hesitance.
Chapter 311 - Xinya, Why Are You Having a Nosebleed?
Chapter 311: Xinya, Why Are You Having a Nosebleed?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During lesson time in school, Wen Xinya was incredibly distracted while the teacher rattled on and on about the lesson topic.
She couldnt help but be reminded of the dream she hadst night about the beautiful cluster of roses that Si Yiyan had nted and her sexual encounter with him. During their intimate session, she was intertwined around him like the vines of the roses and letting her passion flow.
A romantic poem popped up in her mind.
What are you thinking about? You didnt even realize that the lesson is over, asked Zhou Tianyu, staring at her closely from head to toe. She discovered that Wen Xinyas eyes were ssed over and her cheeks were both flushed red. He was slightly shocked to see tears in her eyes.
Nothing... nothing much! she eximed, seemingly still distracted and unaware of Zhou Tianyus presence.
Her tears began to blur her vision, which only became much clearer after she blinked. She looked down at the white A4-sized paper to see that she had subconsciously sketched a beautiful bed of roses while she was distracted by her thoughts. The stalks of the roses were intertwined around each other, and the petals were full and beautiful in their own grace.
The sketch actually seemed to look a little over-sexualized, perhaps because of her corrupted thoughts. She had also annotated the sketch with the sensual line from the romantic poem!
Blood surged through her veins and a crimson liquid began flowing from her nostrils!
Oh goodness! Xinya, why are you having a nosebleed? Zhou Tianyu eximed in shock after letting out a shriek of terror.
Is my nose bleeding? Wen Xinya instinctively rubbed her nose, only to see that her fingers were stained red.
Staring at her bloodstained fingers, thest thread of rationality within her snapped. She thought to herself, Oh my God! How embarrassing. I cant believe Im actually getting a nosebleed because of that lustful dream. My body must have been too heated after all the tonic soup Auntie He fed me.
That must be the case!
Yes, that must be it!
Terribly frightened, Zhou Tianyu hurriedly held her hand and eximed, Xinya, Ill take you to the medic room!
Wen Xinya finally realized that Zhou Tianyu was present. She felt incredibly embarrassed, but she couldnt possibly tell her that she was fine and had merely gotten a nosebleed from thinking about a lustrous dream she had. Tianyu, Im alright, I just over-nourished myself with tonic soup after experiencing an excessive loss of blood during an injury.
Is that so? asked a worried Zhou Tianyu.
Yes, thats right! Wen Xinya answered with a firm nod. She whipped out some tissue paper to clean the blood off her nostrils, after which she ripped the piece of tissue paper into shreds and dumped them into the dustbin. It seemed that that was the solution to getting rid of the evidence of her nosebleed.
Haha! If you say so. You dont have to be so serious and agitated! said Zhou Tianyu, who felt much more relieved to see that she had indeed stopped bleeding. She did not doubt her words because nosebleeds from excessive exhaustion weremonce and rampant in school.
Turning red with embarrassment and feeling ashamed again, she said, I only emphasized on my answer because I didnt want you to be worried.
Just tell me straight if youre afraid that Id be worried. Why are you blushing!?! Zhou Tianyu asked in bewilderment, sensing that something was amiss with Wen Xinya today. Upon seeing the sketch on her desk, Zhou Tianyu inched closer and asked, What are you drawing? Let me see!
Nothing, its just a casual sketch! she quickly exined, reluctant to let Zhou Tianyu see the sketch. She ced the sketch into her bag calmly, although her hands trembled slightly. She asked, Tianyu, what brings you here?
Distracted by her question, Zhou Tianyu answered, Junling is hosting a gathering at Ninth-Heaven today and wanted me to inform you.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and said, I have something on tonight, I might not be able to make it!
She had other ns in mind. Si Yiyan mentioned that he would be picking her up after school. Since he rarely returned to the nation, she wanted to spend as much time as she could with him.
Staring at Wen Xinya, Zhou Tianyu eximed, Are you kidding me!?! You cant make it? We havent gathered together in a long time. If theres nothing too important for you to doter, juste with us and have some fun! Han Mofeng will be there, too. How can you be absent!?!
Is Han Mofeng on a break from school now? asked Wen Xinya, wavering a little. It had been a long time since she heard anything about Xu Zhenyu. Although Xu Zhenyu was best friends with Han Mofeng, she was unsure if they were still in contact.
Zhou Tianyu pulled her hand and whined. Yeah, Junling wouldnt organize a gathering for no reason! Xinya, juste with us. Otherwise, itd be so boring for me and Tongxuan since were the only girls.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Sure! Lets go together after school.
Zhou Tianyu was over the moon. Suddenly reminded of something, she poked Wen Xinya in the arm and asked, By the way, I saw you getting inside a ck car after school yesterday. It doesnt seem to be the car that your chauffeur Tao drives. Who was the one who picked you up? Tell me!
Wen Xinya immediately answered, Just a friend!
Zhou Tianyus curiosity was piqued after hearing her answer. What friend? Junling said that that car is a customized and handmade one. The material used to build it has to pass through the safety checks and meet the standards set by NATO. He definitely isnt an ordinary person.
Wen Xinya exined, He used to be my grandfathers apprentice. He taught me calligraphy and chess for a period of time.
Zhou Tianyu lost interest after hearing her answer. After all, Old Mr. Mo had lots of apprentices, all of whom turned out to be figures of status and authority. Hence, it was not surprising that an apprentice of Old Mr. Mo could own such a luxurious car. By the way, what were you thinking about just now? You kept spacing out and didnt even realize that I was here!
Wen Xinya began to turn red and hot again at the thought of what happened earlier. She frantically cupped her face in her hands and eximed, I was just thinking about something!
Zhou Tianyu stared at her curiously and asked, Youre acting peculiar today. You either avoid my questions or brush me off with a vague answer. Whats wrong with you? Youre so distracted. Are you feeling unwell?
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, No, Im just heaty because Ive been over-nourished!
Zhou Tianyu nodded and said, The m soup at Ninth-Heaven is extremely effective at dispelling heat. Drink more of those tonight. You have to eat more nd and healthy foods and increase your water intake for the time being.
Seeing how concerned Zhou Tianyu was about her health, Wen Xinya felt a little guilty for lying to her.
Chapter 312 - Are You Sure She’s Fit Enough to Be Your Woman?
Chapter 312: Are You Sure Shes Fit Enough to Be Your Woman?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya gave Si Yiyan a call which went through very quickly.
Upon hearing his voice, Wen Xinya recalled how distracted she had been the entire day and the multiple sketches of roses that she had done. Blushing shyly, she said, Si Yiyan, I have a gathering at Ninth-Heaven tonight. You dont have to pick me up from schoolter.
A sudden silence filled the air.
Wen Xinya hurriedly exined, I have a friend who goes to military school, and he rarely gets toe out. We dont usually get to see him!
Shes probably referring to Han Mofeng! Si Yiyan thought to himself. He answered, Alright. What time will the gathering end? Ill pick you up afterward.
Hmm, it should end by nine oclock, said Wen Xinya. She heaved a sigh of relief. After all, she had promised to spend time with Si Yiyan tonight. Yet, she agreed to turn up for the gathering with her friends. Hence, she was afraid that he would get angry at her for bailing on him.
The gathering obviously wouldnt end at nine oclock. It would probably drag on until eleven oclock at the very least. However, she mainly wanted to see Han Mofeng and ask him about Xu Zhenyu. Hence, she thought that it would be fine to leave earlier.
Alright, Ill pick you up at nine oclock! Si Yiyan said with a smile.
Wen Xinya could tell that he had probably guessed what she was thinking. Gotta go, I have to get back to ss!
She then ended the call.
Si Yiyan put his mobile phone away and walked towards the desk in his study. Bring me all the data! he hollered.
Slightly stunned by his sudden order, Gu Yuehan answered, Ninth Young Master, didnt you n to read the data after eleven oclock at night?
Isnt Ninth Young Master supposed to pick Miss Wen up from school at four oclock? Its already three oclock now. Does he even have time to peruse the document? Gu Yuehan wondered to himself in bewilderment.
I have time now, Si Yiyan answered.
Gu Yuehan did not have any objections since the document had to be handled as soon as possible. It was initially supposed to be processed before five oclock in the afternoon. However, Si Yiyan told him to postpone it to eleven oclock at night instead. Hence, he was d that Si Yiyan had changed his mind and decided to handle it now.
After sorting out the information and organizing the data, he handed the document to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan took it from him and began flipping through it quietly.
Hows the renovation of Wen Xinyas shop front going? Si Yiyan asked while staring at the document and scribbling on it at the same time.
Gu Yuehan answered, The progress is going well since you were the one who arranged it, Ninth Young Master.
Although Si Yiyan was not always by Wen Xinyas side, he was, in fact, keeping close tabs on her all the time. Hence, he was well aware of her ns to open a cosmetic store.
Si Yiyan had put in a lot of effort in helping Wen Xiya, for he was the one who made all the necessary arrangements for the location of the shop front as well as the materials for the renovation.
Check and find some sources of high-quality calligraphic paintings and porcin ornaments, then get the renovationpany to inform Wen Xinya of those sources. Si Yiyan said, finally looking up at Gu Yuehan. Although the Gu Family was well connected to such sources, they were limited, and her taste and expectations were simply too high.
Noticing the austerity in his eyes, Gu Yuehan dared not procrastinate any further. He answered, Ill get it settled right now!
Okay. Si Yiyan answered calmly with a nod.
Gu Yuehan immediately contacted his brother Gu Yuexi who was in Italy and requested for his help. He said, I told my brother to help me look into this. I think his subordinate dabbles in that industry, so we should be able to find some sources and connections.
The Xiasi Group had a widework of connections due to its international business branches. Gu Yuexi was mainly in charge of the ck background business and hence, did not know much about the calligraphic painting and porcin ornament industry which was rather small.
Wen Xinyas application for a GMP manufacturing license hasnt been approved yet. Contact the relevant governmental authoritiester and invite them for dinner at Ninth-Heaven in a few days from now. Si Yiyan instructed. The GMP license would usually be granted to prestigious and sessfulpanies. Hence, it was virtually impossible for Wen Xinya to be granted the license without the Wen Familys influence.
Given the close connection between the Xiasi Group and the government of Z Nation, it was a piece of cake to Si Yiyan to get Wen Xinyas license application approved. Yes, Ninth Young Master! Ninth Young Master, why dont you want Miss Wen to find out that youve been secretly helping her in everything she does? asked Gu Yuehan.
Shell perform very well even without my help. Im just doing these to give her a little boost. I want her to take a shorter path towards sess, he answered. He had always known his limits when it came to Wen Xinya. Although he did not wish to leave her in the lurch, he could not go beyond his boundaries, either. Hence, he could only help her secretly without her knowledge.
Given your capabilities and power, you can definitely give her more help than this, said Gu Yuehan, who agreed that she was intelligent and capable. However, he knew that she would have to take a longer path if Si Yiyan did not give her a hand. With his help, she could quickly achieve sess and grow into a woman who was good enough andpatible with Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya needs to build her confidence and focus on personal growth. I dont want her to rely on me and be nothing more than just my essory. He was well aware that Wen Xinya was power-hungry and had an appetite for broadening her prospects. She was extremely ambitious and yearned to gain power so as to take charge of her own destiny. Hence, she had to outdo herself.
Gu Yuehan finally understood how meticulous Si Yiyan was towards Wen Xinya.
Actually, I was perplexed and hesitant before, said Si Yiyan while putting the document away and staring at the grapes in the courtyard.
Gu Yuehan was surprised to hear that from him.
Si Yiyan sighed and said, People like us will forever live in danger. Even though my father tried his best to protect my mother in the past, she still died in front of him. I still remember how anguished and miserable my father was when he carried my mothers corpse. He was bawling loudly in immense agony and despair.
Gu Yuehan finally realized why Si Yiyan began taking more control of the Xiasi Group and Lucifer ever since he got to know Wen Xinya. It turned out he just did not wish to follow in his fathers footsteps.
Si Yiyan smiled and continued, Xinya is different from my mother. My mother waspletely dependent on my father, and it was only a matter of time before she lost herself. However, Xinya is someone who will fight alongside me in the future. No one can touch her.
He felt thankful for the fact that he did not choose to avoiding to terms with his feelings, and instead moved in with the Mo Family. He was d that he had the chance to get to know her and fall for her.
Ninth Young Master, are you that sure that shes fit enough to be your woman? asked Gu Yuehan, who felt that Wen Xinya was not worthy of Si Yiyan, despite trusting his taste and knowing that Wen Xinya was not a simple woman.
Shes the woman whom I think is good enough. I dont want any of you to doubt her. Si Yiyan warned with an icy cold stare.
Im sorry, Ninth Young Master! Gu Yuehan apologized, hanging his head low.
Chapter 313 - Wen Xinya Is So Evil!
Chapter 313: Wen Xinya Is So Evil!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After school, Wen Xinya and her friends headed to Ninth-Heaven for the gathering. Ling Qingxuan and Han Mofeng had already ordered some dishes and alcohol while waiting for them. Upon sight of Han Mofeng, Gu Junling walked towards him and punched his chest yfully. He teased, Brother, youve be so strong and buff!
Han Mofeng punched him back and said with a smile, Youre still the same. Brother, you must work doubly hard to get fitter! Health is wealth.
Hahahaha... Everyone burst intoughter upon hearing Han Mofengs words.
Zhou Tianyu looked at them and said, Cut it out you two! Its only been three months since we met. How much change can there be?
Ling Qingxuan guffawed and said, Loony has changed quite a bit. Not only did he get buffer, but he??has also gotten much tanner, too!
Wen Xinya teased. I cant tell at all. Hes still that gigolo Han Mofeng.
Everyone burst intoughter.
The military toughens me up! Han Mofeng retorted.
Theyughed out loud again.
Staring at Han Mofeng, Xu Tongxuan asked, Hey Loony, arent the rules in your school very strict? You barely get to use the phone, either. Why do you get a break today?
Han Mofeng answered, We were rewarded with a three-day break to unwind and rx because we pushed through the two-month intensive training course.
Oh, I see! Zhou Tianyu said, giving him a pat on his shoulder out of sympathy.
Gu Junling poured everyone some liquor and said with a sigh, I really wonder how Xu-er is doing. He then looked at Han Mofeng and said, Do you have any news of him? Hes already gone to Xibei for more than two months. Yet, he has never once contacted us. I really want to beat him up.
Wen Xinya paused while helping herself to some food and listened attentively.
Has he never contacted any of you before? Han Mofeng asked in astonishment. He subconsciously looked at Wen Xinya. They all knew how much Xu Zhenyu fancied Wen Xinya. Thus, she probably had something to do with his sudden decision to go to Xibei.
A sullen expression formed on Ling Qingxuans face. He said, That fool Xu-er. He clearly promised to contact us regrly. Yet, he has already been away for two months and still hasnt called or texted any of us.
Zhou Tianyu chimed in. Forget it if he didnt contact us. He didnt even contact Xinya, either. I really wonder what hes thinking. I wish I can beat him up into a pulp.
Xu Tongxuan said, That fellow has always been willful. His temper hasnt changed even after he joined the military.
Perhaps, hes just having a really tough time during training. Wen Xinya defended him.
Han Mofeng said, He called me oncest month but didnt say much. I asked him if he had gotten used to life in the military and whether or not it was tough. He said that he could still manage. Im sure you guys know that the Xu family only has power over Tianjing city. Hence, they definitely cant interfere with the military matters of Xibei. I reckon he must be having a tough and arduous time in the army.
Zhou Tianyu remarked, Xu-er is the most spoiled and privileged amongst all of us. Surprisingly, he can take more hardship than we can. Although he showed his determination to go to Xibei, I thought that he was just making a rash decision in a moment of folly and that he would return to Tianjing once he was done exploring. Yet, he actually stayed there for more than two months without contacting us. I reckon he must have made up his mind to excel in Xibei.
Gu Junling said, Xu-er may be privileged, but hes not afraid of hardship at all. Hes always been stubborn and obstinate. Once hes made up his mind, its almost impossible to change his decision. I was really worried about him at some point. However, hell definitely perform well in the military with that determination and grit of his.
Ling Qingxuan said, I could tell that Xu-er was serious about going to Xibei. Hes never failed to keep his promises and has always achieved everything that he set his mind to. Old Mr. Xu insisted on sending him to the military, not only because Xu-ers brother had decided to be a politician, but also because he thinks Xu-er is cut out for politics.
Seems like a lot has happened during the few months that I was away, said Xu Tongxuan with a sigh.
I wonder how hes doing now, said Wen Xinya, who was still rather worried about Xu Zhenyu. She knew that he was an obstinate person who often suffered in silence.
Han Mofeng said, Dont worry guys, nothing will happen to Xu-er. Although the Xu family cant interfere with the military of Xibei, old Mr. Xu can definitely do something to help, given his status and power. When I visited old Mr. Xu back then, he seemed to be in a good mood while talking about Xu-er. Seems like hes very pleased and confident in Xu-ers abilities.
Gu Junling raised his ss and eximed, Lets toast!
The few of them clinked sses. Staring at Wen Xinya who was eating quietly, Han Mofeng said softly, Xu-er asked about you when he called me the other day.
Wen Xinya put down her chopsticks and asked, What did he ask about?
Han Mofeng said, He just asked if you were doing well and if your stepmother was still making life difficult for you. He wanted me to tell you to be careful of Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya was slightly taken aback by his words. Although she knew what kind of a person Xia Ruya was, she did not expect Xu Zhenyu to take it so seriously. How did you answer him?
Han Mofeng chuckled and said, What else could I have said? Regardless of how formidable Ning Shuqian may be, shes no match for you. No matter how capable Xia Ruya may be, youll always outshine her. Hehe... I may be in military school, but Ive heard about your glorious achievements in Lan Feng Institute!
cing a hand on her forehead, Wen Xinya asked, Did you tell him everything?
Han Mofeng smiled awkwardly and said, Hehe, I told him all the details!
Did you add any false details? Wen Xinya asked, pinching her hand gently.
Han Mofeng did not notice her actions. He smiled and said in embarrassment, A little... hehe.
Really just a little bit? Wen Xinya asked, squinting at him.
Han Mofeng suddenly realized that he might have incurred her wrath. I really only added a few false details, really... He then sprung up from the couch and hid behind Gu Junling.
Staring at Han Mofeng, Wen Xinya said, What are you hiding for!?! I was just trying to praise you.
Xu Zhenyu would have definitely called her and sneaked out of the military to see her should he find out that she wasnt doing too well.
Han Mofengs eyes widened in shock, suddenly realizing that she was just teasing him.
Turns out Wen Xinya is so evil!
Chapter 314 - A Hundred Million Dollars for the Life of the Xiasi Groups Leader
Chapter 314: A Hundred Million Dors for the Life of the Xiasi Groups Leader
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The group continued to have a joyous conversation over dinner.
All of a sudden, Gu Junling said, The Xiasi Group is going through a tumultuous time now. I heard that the newly appointed leader of the Xiasi Group is ruthless and cruel. He has retrenched lots of experienced and elderly employees and reced them with new blood. I even heard that those retrenched employees are offering a hundred million dors to anyone who can have the new leader killed!
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya dropped her chopsticks on the floor, producing a loud and crisp sound. Zhou Tianyu frantically handed her a new pair of chopsticks and asked, Whats wrong with you? Why are you still so distracted?
Im alright, answered Wen Xinya, shaking her head and turning pale. She couldnt help but feel ill at ease and flustered.
Zhou Tianyu did not notice the change in her expression because of the dim lights in the dining room.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to ask about the Xiasi Group, Ling Qingxuan sneered. Even the government has to show the Xiasi Group some respect. Those old fogies are too foolish to think that they can kill the new leader so easily. Although one hundred million dors is a huge sum, whod be willing to risk their life to kill the leader!?!
Gu Junling nodded and said, Thats true. Theyve already been trying to hire a hitman for a month but still havent seeded yet.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a little amused at herself for getting all worried and flustered about Si Yiyan. Not only was Si Yiyan the leader of the Xiasi Group, but he was also Rex of Lucifer. The bunch of old retrenched employees posed no threat to him at all.
Wen Xinya asked Gu Junling, How much do you know about Xiasi Group?
Gu Junling was not surprised that Wen Xinya was curious about the Xiasi Group. After all, it was the greatest financial giant in the world, which could easily affect the global economy. He answered, I heard that the Xiasi Group used to deal in illegal businesses, and the first leader gave some of his power and authority to his buddies who had built the empire together with him. Hence, they were known to resort to underhand means. The second leader then tried to clear the name of thepany and restore its reputation by founding Xiasi Group. However, its reputation is still marred. The current leader is the third one and I heard that hes barely 25 years old.
Wen Xinya was extremely astonished. She did not expect that Gu Junling would know so much more about Xiasi Group than she did. What do you think the leader is like?
Gu Junling frowned and said, Hes very dominant, cruel, and relentless. The second leader knew right from the start that history would repeat itself with those gangsters in power. Hence, he tried to eliminate them by recing them slowly. However, this new leader is much more resolute and ruthless. By rights, he should still be giving them some leeway instead of cutting them off. However, he didnt show them any face at all.
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyans parents had died because of those old fogies. Hence, he definitely wouldnt show them mercy. It was only right for him to seek revenge for his parents. Besides... he had never been benevolent or merciful. After having experienced a three-year power struggle in E Nation, his eyes had long be jaded and had grown a merciless heart.
Gu Junling continued, Hes also a man who does not have boundaries and will resort to any means just to achieve his goals, be it by threatening, lying, ckmailing, or harming others.
There must be lots of people who utterly detest him, then, Wen Xinya said after hearing all the criticism about him.
Shaking his head, Gu Junling said, When one bes formidable to a godly extent, others wont even be able to admire them, let alone resent them. Any hate or animosity towards him would be pointless. I heard that theres a tacit understanding and unspoken rule between him and the government of several nations. They would spare him from thew, regardless of whichever crime hemits.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath, thinking to herself that she knew too little about Si Yiyan.
Zhou Tianyu eximed in disbelief, Wouldnt he be extremely brazen, then!?!
Even Xu Tongxuan gasped in shock. How can such a person exist in this world!?! Thats terrifying. Even thew cant subdue him.
Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan were greatly astonished as well.
Shaking his head, Gu Junling said, Not everyone can enjoy such privileges. He has his own set of principles. He may be extremely powerful and formidable, but he will never stir trouble for no reason. Yet, he never fails to reap the benefits.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath before saying, You said that hes still very young. Just how did he achieve all of that?
Gu Junling answered, Im not too sure about that. The nations in the East are all fearful andpliant towards him.
The small nations in the East had always looked up to those who held great power and authority. Si Yiyan was the leader of Lucifer which possessed the highly-coveted firearms and military equipment that the people of those nations were after.
Seemingly having developed an interest in Si Yiyan, Gu Junling continued, Besides, hes very passionate and enthusiastic about phnthropy. To the resourceful nations in the Central region, hes a world savior. You guys probably know how much the resource wars have affected those nations adversely. The citizens were put through the hardship and torment of war. However, hes been donating to those living in poverty for several years now. The Xiasi Group has a beautiful oil mine in the Central region and hence, the government officials of several nations are all hoping to sign a partnership agreement with the Xiasi Group so as to establish a cooperation in oil-mining.
He has incredible foresight. Wen Xinya remarked while chuckling. She couldnt tell if Si Yiyan was doing charity out of genuine goodwill or for the sake of reaping more benefits.
Gu Junling said, Thats why hes terrifying. He doesnt care about money, is wealthy, powerful and formidable. He doesnt seem to have any weaknesses at all. Anyone who works with him is bound to follow his orders.
What an interesting man. Wen Xinya remarked. Deep down, she thought to herself, I really wonder if those people who respect and admire him would change their opinions of him should they find out how much of a shameless Casanova he is!
However, she felt that... they would most likely refuse to believe that he was a flirtatious yboy.
Bottoms up! Its rare that all of us to gather for a meal, Han Mofeng said while filling their sses with liquor. The aspiring politician had little interest in the matters of the corporate world.
Zhou Tianyu said, That kind of life is something that we can probably never achieve. Lets not talk about it!
Wen Xinya only continued smiling.
Chapter 315 - The Ninth Floor of Ninth-Heaven
Chapter 315: The Ninth Floor of Ninth-Heaven
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They had a whale of a time chatting and enjoying the food and alcohol. Before they even knew it, it was already eight oclock at night. At this moment, Wen Xinya received a text from Si Yiyan. She whipped out her mobile phone and opened the message. It read: I just finished discussing a business deal with a client on the ninth floor of Ninth-Heaven. Would you like toe here?
Wen Xinya took a look at the time and thought to herself that it would be appropriate for her to leave now since she had already stayed for three hours. Hence, she answered, Sure!
Zhou Tianyu inched closer towards her all of a sudden and asked, Your mobile phone is really pretty. Its so unique, too. What brand is it from and where did you buy it?
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Its a bespoke Savelli mobile phone. It was a gift from a friend, but I rarely use it.
Zhou Tianyus spirits were dampened the moment she heard that it was a Savelli mobile phone, which she knew had an exorbitant price tag.
I have something to see to now. You guys continue ying, Wen Xinya said while standing up slowly and looking at her friends apologetically.
Han Mofeng eximed, You must be kidding! Youve only been here for a while and youre leaving already!?! Junling and I were just discussing our ns to continue our fun at another venue!
Gu Junling said, Just turn it down if its nothing important. Loony is finally out for a meal with us. Who knows when hell be free again?
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya decided that meeting Si Yiyan was considered important. Hence, she nodded and answered, Yeah, its something important. In fact, I actually made ns with someone else prior to this, but I postponed it precisely because Loony is back.
Everyone had no choice but to let her leave. Zhou Tianyu said, Since its something important, go ahead. Were friends anyway, we can always just meet again!
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Tianyu is right. Its more important to handle what you have to.
Wen Xinya raised a ss of white wine and said, I shall offer this toast this to you guys in a bid to express my apology! She then downed it as soon as she finished speaking.
They finally let her go.
Wen Xinya exited the dining room to see that there was a middle-aged man standing outside, d in a suit and tie. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, he bowed and greeted politely. Hello, Miss Wen. Pleasee with me!
Wen Xinya reckoned that Si Yiyan must have sent the middle-aged man to bring her to the room. After all, there was a hierarchy in Ninth-Heaven and customers who did not fit the standards would not be allowed to visit other floors casually.
She then received a call from Si Yiyan who said, Ive sent someone to pick you up. Just board Elevator No. 9 and itll take you straight to my room on the ninth floor.
Wen Xinya smiled and said teasingly, Very impressive of you Ninth Young Master of Xiasi. You actually have a room of your own in Ninth-Heaven. I heard that Ninth-Heaven sends out personal invitations to the worlds top tycoons, all of whom will receive a room of their own. Owning a room here is a status symbol, and those who have received invites would be the VIP clients of Ninth-Heaven.
Si Yiyan said, Would you like to experience what the ninth floor of Ninth-Heaven is like? Ill be waiting for you at...
Wen Xinya interrupted gleefully. Suite No. 9! I know... the number nine has be so closely associated with you! She was looking forward to seeing what the best suite of Ninth Heaven had to offer. She wanted to see if it was better than the presidential suite.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Yes, its Suite No. 9.
Wen Xinya was brought to an opulent elevatornding. There was a sign beside the elevator which was a metal te, on which was an engraving of Si Yiyans name. It appeared rather intimidating.
The middle-aged man rubbed a jade pendant which had a dragon engraved onto it, against a groove beside the elevator, after which the elevator doors opened with a ding. The man then took a step back and bowed to her again. Miss Wen, please enter!
Wen Xinya nodded and walked into the elevator slowly.
The elevator doors closed slowly and Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat. She couldnt help but feel a little giddy and ustrophobic in the enclosed space.
She probably had too much alcohol.
The elevator doors opened with a ding again. She was greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan standing by the entrance and staring at her.
You look so pale. Are you unwell? Si Yiyan asked worriedly while pulling her out of the elevator.
As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, her giddiness vanished instantly. Wen Xinya smiled and answered, I probably chugged too much alcohol too quickly. Im a little tipsy. I just felt a little ufortable when I was inside the elevator, but I feel much better aftering out.
Noticing that she was no longer as pale, Si Yiyan felt much more relieved. Youre still young. You must watch your alcohol intake. Otherwise, your health is going to be ruined.
I know. I rarely touch alcohol. I only decided to drink because I was happy to be meeting my friends again. Besides, we only drank red wine, said Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan could tell that she had a drop too many because her eyes were ssed over and her face was flushed.
Wen Xinya had a youthful appearance, with rosy cheeks and big, sparkly eyes that glistened like the stars in the sky.
Apart from the entertainment rooms, all the other rooms on the ninth floor were extravagant suites that were much better than presidential suites. The decor, furbish, and ornaments in the room were all catered to the owners preferences. Besides, all the calligraphic paintings and porcin ornaments were all authentic and not premium counterfeits. They were treasured pieces that dated back to the Tang Dynasty.
The carpets on the ground were made from the fur of alpacas from South American mountains. Such carpets were sold at exorbitant prices and hence, the carpeted flooring of the entire suite would cost at least ten million yuan.
So this is the ninth floor! It really is as extravagant as the rumors made it was, Wen Xinya said with glistening eyes.
Si Yiyan held her hand and ced an emerald jade pendant on her palm. If you like it here, you cane frequently.
Isnt this the precious Emperors jade!?! The Ninth-Heaven is indeed generous, Wen Xinya said, staring at the jade pendant in surprise.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Ill give you some jade essories since you like them.
Youd better not. I havent worn any of the jewelry and essories that you bought me. Wen Xinya declined. Her closet was full of shoes and clothing.
Chapter 316 - Does Buddha Have Sexual Needs Too?
Chapter 316: Does Buddha Have Sexual Needs Too?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya tiptoed around on the alpaca fur carpet, feeling as if she was stepping on soft and fluffy clouds.
She stopped in her tracks all of a sudden and sat down on the carpet. She then kicked her stilettos off and ced her fair, petite feet onto the fluffy carpet. She couldnt help but let out a low moan.
Due to the alcohol, Wen Xinya suddenly became extremely bubbly and energetic. Giggling incessantly, she lied down and rolled around on the carpet.
She then sprawled herself across the carpet and rested her head in her hands while staring at Si Yiyan who was sitting on the couch. She smiled and said, Si Yiyan, I heard lots of rumors about you.
What rumors? Si Yiyan asked, sitting down beside her and cing her head onto hisp.
Wen Xinya looked up at him flirtatiously and said, I heard that some people have paid a hundred million dors to take your life.
Are you worried about me? Si Yiyan asked, gentlingbing her hair with his fingers and feeling the silkiness of her long locks.
Wen Xinya recalled the anxiety she felt when she heard the news. Feeling a little guilty, she said, Whos worried about you? Im just mocking you. Youre the leader of the Xiasi Group and Lucifer. Yet, your life is only worth a hundred million dors.
Si Yiyans smile grew wider and he asked, How much do you think Im worth, then?
Wen Xinya pretended to think. She then raised her hand and said, At least a few billions! People will only be willing to take up the job if theres a handsome reward!
Fiddling with the dangling earring on Wen Xinyas right earlobe, Si Yiyan said nonchntly, Those old fogies wont bear to fork out that much money in exchange for my life. A hundred million is their limit.
Wen Xinya felt much more relieved to hear how unconcerned he was. She turned over and climbed onto hisp. Gazing at him, she continued, I heard that youre a great Samaritan, too! Youre passionate about phnthropy! Wen Xinya beganughing merrily before she even finished her sentence.
Si Yiyan pinched her ear and said, When I was a child, my mother brought me to a temple to offer some prayers. We met a reverend there, who gave me a bead ne and told me that I was fated to be a follower of Buddha. He told me that I would receive good karma if I do more kind deeds.
Wen Xinya began guffawing out loud in amusement. She rolled around on hisp and onto the carpet. She eximed merrily, You must be lying! How could you be fated to be a follower of Buddha when youre permitted tomit crimes in several nations?
Staring at Wen Xinya who was rolling around on the carpet, Si Yiyan ced a hand on his forehead and said, Its true, Im not lying to you!
Refusing to believe him, Wen Xinya said, Hahahaha! You resort to cruel and ruthless means in order to get what you want. How could you possibly receive good karma? Si Yiyan, dont you tease me. Hahahaha...
Si Yiyan grabbed her ankle to stop her from rolling around childishly. However, he couldnt stop grazing his thumb against her soft and tender skin. Im not lying to you, Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinyas smile vanished and she stared at Si Yiyan, at aplete loss for words.
Si Yiyan continued to move his fingers lightly against her skin. My mother used to tell me stories about Buddha. She often told me that the more desires you have, the more likely you are to be obsessed and let your inner demons take over.
Your mother must have been hoping for you to be a kindhearted person. Thats why she told you so many stories about Buddha, said Wen Xinya, recalling Gu Junlings words about Si Yiyan not being obsessed with money. Turns out, he just did not want his inner demons to take over!
She did not want me to follow in my fathers footsteps, he said in a tone of mncholy.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat when she looked into his eyes which were dark and gloomy. For the first time, she could not tell what he was thinking at all.
Si Yiyan pulled her ankle forcefully.
Wen Xinya instinctively let out a shriek while he pulled her towards him.
Si Yiyan suspended her in the air and knelt between her legs. He said, Before I was seven years old, I believed in Buddha. Hence, I anonymously donated all my allowance to the Central region, so as to give some help to the poor citizens who were living in poverty and war.
Wen Xinya had no idea why she teared up all of a sudden. She wanted to weep, but could not find the reason to.
When I was ten, I believed in myself. I felt that I was the one who could save the world. I felt that I should be Buddha. Hence, I set my own principles and did the same for others, Si Yiyan said while keeping his eyes fixed on her.
It turns out that he was still kind, despite all the vile characters around him. What a tough feat!
Now that Im twenty years old, I only believe in you!
He continued, Because of you... my hands were stained with blood. I finally understood what my mother meant. I developed a desire for you, and hence, I have to pay the price for fulfilling my desires!
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with misery and empathy. Tears streamed down her face continuously and asked, Will your inner demons show, if you believe in me?
Im never going to achieve nirvana because of you, Wen Xinya, he said, kissing the corner of her eye gently and wiping her tears away with his lips.
Does Buddha get riled up, too? Wen Xinya murmured.
Does Buddha have sexual needs, too? Si Yiyan said, staring at her lustfully.
Amitabha, abstain from sensual desires... Si Yiyan wanted her to understand that he could not control his desires for her, because he had fallen for herpletely and hence, he would never achieve nirvana.
Si Yiyan pressed his finger against her lips and said, Hush! You cant joke about Buddha.
He still believed in Buddha, because he believed that he could still umte some merit and live a peaceful life with her in conjugal bliss.
Chapter 317 - A Well-Thought Packaging Design
Chapter 317: A Well-Thought Packaging Design
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On Saturday, Wen Xinya agreed to meet Yan Shaoqing and Li Mengjie at the office building of Lanxin Cosmetics with the purpose of discussing and settling on a suitable packaging design and logo for her products. Si Yiyan decided to send her there since he did not have anything scheduled for the day. Wen Xinya dly agreed because she did not mind letting Si Yiyan know about her affairs.
Si Yiyan, how long will you stay this time? she asked, hoping that he would stay longer this time because he often only stayed for a short while before leaving again.
I came back this time to discuss an oil mine contract. I havent settled on a return date yet, but I might be staying for quite some time, he said smilingly while driving.
Wen Xinyas heard slipped a beat. She recalled Gu Junlings words about Si Yiyan owning arge oil mine in the Central region. Could it be...
Not wishing to hide it from her, Si Yiyan said, I know what youre thinking. Indeed, Xiasi Group has always been closely connected to the government here, and cooperation has been established ten years ago. Actually, 70% of our oil projects involve the local government.
After receiving a great shock, Wen Xinya chuckled and asked, Are you indirectly showing your patriotism?
Knowing that she was just mocking him, he said, Of course. The Xiasi Group is known to be a part of the Huaxia Corporation. Of course I have to be patriotic.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Ignoring herughter, Si Yiyan said, The focus of this project is the development of new oil-mining techniques. This new technique that weve found can be used to extract up to 90% of the oil in the oil field. Its almost as wless as thetest oil-mining technique in M Nation.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Lanxin Cosmetics was right beside an investmentpany. Yan Shaoqing and Li Mengjie were both present. Upon sight of Si Yiyan, the two of them gasped in shock.
He stood beside Wen Xinyaposedly, exuding a posh and ssy aura.
He was born to be looked up to.
Li Mengjie quickly looked away, not daring to make eye contact with him at all. She frantically suppressed her anxiousness and pulled Wen Xinya onto the couch. You said that the design of the packaging and logo have already beenpleted. Hurry and show us!
Wen Xinya nodded and took out a file from her bag. All of a sudden, a piece of A4-sized paper slipped out of the file. Wen Xinya panicked and hurriedly reached out to grab it...
However, Si Yiyan beat her to it and picked up the piece of paper. His lips curled into a smile the moment he saw the sketch.
Wen Xinya extended her arm and eximed, Give me the design sketch!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, But this is not the sketch of your design.
Wen Xinya ced the other sketches of her designs onto the coffee table and said, This is the design for the inner packaging. I opted for an embroidered fabric box thats simr to those used by wealthydies during ancient times. Its rustically beautiful, ssy, and posh.
Every one of her sketches was exquisite, intricate, and beautiful. The box that she had designed was circr and had a plethora of embroidery designs. She had also colored the sketches with vibrant colors.
The sketches had managed to captivate Si Yiyans attention as well. He looked at Wen Xinya and remarked, What a well thought design.
Yan Shaoqing said, Were running a luxury cosmetic business. We must ensure that the boxes are as close to the authentic pieces as possible. Since the industry for porcin ornament replicas is extremely small and sensitive, it might be difficult to find a supplier for the long term.
You dont have to worry about this. I have a supplier, said Wen Xinya smilingly.
Yan Shaoqing was shocked but not surprised, for he had always known Wen Xinya to be a capable person who could solve almost anything.
Is this the design for the exterior packaging? Si Yiyan asked while flipping through the other stack of sketches. The exterior packaging was a thick and heavy wooden box that was burgundy in color. It had streaks of gold and a carving of a dragon and a phoenix. There were also carvings of flowers and birds on the other boxes that she had sketched.
Wen Xinya exined, These designs were inspired by different kinds of woods and textures. Theyll look elegant and ssy. Im nning to use a hybrid of natural and synthetic wood. Well have to test if the products can fit into the packaging.
Great concept. It matches our shops decor and theme as well! Si Yiyan eximed in awe. He couldnt help but find that she never failed to outdo herself.
Wen Xinya raised her brows smugly.
Li Mengjie took a deep breath and asked, Why have you decided to use wood instead of paper? If we use paper, we can reduce the manufacturing costs, and itd be much lighter as well.
Wen Xinya was the pioneer of wooden packaging in the makeup industry.
Wen Xinya exined, Wood will add on to the elegance of the product and give it a vintage vibe. Since were a prestigious brand known for selling luxury cosmetic products, we shouldnt have to worry about minimizing the manufacturing costs. Besides, most people would usually leave their skincare products at home, especially wealthy customers whod leave the entire set at home and at the beauty salon. Hence, we dont need the packaging to be lightweight, either. We can collect the used packaging and recycle them as well.
Yan Shaoqing said, I think this is a brilliant idea. The wooden packaging is going to make our products look posher!
In order to make a cosmetic product look posh, three to fouryers of packaging would usually be needed. Thus, it would definitely cost more to produce more packaging. Although the wooden packaging might be costly, they could save on manpower and reduce the types of packaging needed. Hence, the total costs would still be reasonable.
Staring at Yan Shaoqing, Wen Xinya said, Ill leave the packaging matters to you, then.
Yan Shaoqing agreed with a nod. Sure!
Handing Si Yiyan another sketch, Wen Xinya said, This is the product logo.
Si Yiyan took a close look at it to see that the design was simple. It was a white orchid which had beautiful petals. He did not expect her to be able toe up with such a spiritual and surreal art piece. Not bad. Well done!
He then handed the sketch to Li Mengjie, who was taken aback even further. Just tell me, is there anything youre not good at!?!
She used to learn jewelry design. Hence,ing up with such a simple design sketch was only a stroll in the park for her. She teased. Yeah, Im bad atmitting arson and rape...
Screw you! Li Mengjie clipped, ring at her.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but burst intoughter.
Chapter 318 - The Evil Boss Who Abuses His Employees
Chapter 318: The Evil Boss Who Abuses His Employees
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They then proceeded to check on the progress of the renovations of the shop front.
The grand entrance was facing the South and there were golden bricksid across the ground, along with drawings of mountains, flora and fauna, and rivers. There was a lotus-shaped chandelier hanging from the ceiling as well, with a string of luminous gems hanging from each of the twenty-four petals.
There were six one-metermps on both ends of the shop front, on which dragons and phoenixes were embroidered. Thempstand was embellished with synthetic luminous pearls and covered by a yellowmpshade. It exuded an elegant extravagance.
Themps were ced 1.5 meters apart from each other and there were ten doors behind them, all of which had floral carvings.
There were five of those doors at the front as well.
Staring at Wen Xinya whose jaw had dropped in shock, Li Mengjie asked in amusement, Are you very shocked?
Yes! Wen Xinya answered with a nod. The main colors of the theme were red, yellow, and white. Staring at the decor that was vintage yetvish and ssy, Wen Xinya was extremely pleased with the work done by the renovationpany that Gu Junling had rmended.
Youll definitely be even more stunned after you see the 3D simtion sketch that thepany has given us, Li Mengjie said before opening herptop to show Wen Xinya the sketch.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback. She felt as if she had been transported back to ancient times. She continuously moved the mouse around to zoom in on the sketch. The surreality of the sketch appealed to the visual senses and was simply indescribable.
Its much better than what I had imagined! Wen Xinya eximed.
Li Mengjie said, Yeah! I didnt expect that the results would be so shockingly excellent. Most importantly, the cost of the renovation is almost 33% lower than our budget. I was initially afraid that the contractors would end up using inferior and low-quality materials. Hence, I took some samples of the materials and sent them for verification.
What did the results show? Wen Xinya asked curiously.
The quality of the materials is incredible. All of the elmwood used in the shop front was made to perfection and every detail was refined and polished carefully. The mahogany and stone are all premium-grade materials as well.
Wen Xinya was stunned to hear his answer. Although elmwood was not exactly a precious type of wood, it was rather expensive and widely used. Most of the elmwood on the market was about ten years old, and itd be rather difficult to find wood that was older than ten years. Elmwood that was older than fifty years would be considered rare and premium-grade. Not to mention, they came at an exorbitant price as well.
Wen Xinya could vaguely guess the reason why the renovationpany was willing to give them the best materials and charge them an extremely low price despite having never worked with Gu Junling before.
Staring closely at the sketch on theputer screen, several ideas popped up in Wen Xinyas mind. We must ce some aroma incense in the rooms. Well use different scents for each room, but its important that we avoid strong-smelling ones because some people might be allergic to them. We must use faint ones that can help one to rx and ease their tension.
Li Mengjie agreed smilingly. Sure, leave that to me. I used to work in the makeup industry, I know quite a bit about these things.
Ill get the first batch of calligraphic painting and porcin ornament replicas ready as soon as possible. The rest will probably require some more time, said Wen Xinya. Gu Junlings supplier did have lots of paintings and ornaments in stock. However, she had yet toplete the decoration because there were only a few pieces that she truly fancied.
Li Mengjie said, At this rate, well probably need another month to get everything settled. Do put in more effort in decorating. Try to get it ready right after the renovation ispleted.
Despite feeling stuck in a spot, Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ill try my best!
Li Mengjie gave her a nod of approval.
Wen Xinya looked at Yan Shaoqing and asked, I hope we can open for business before the end of this year. Are there any issues with the factory?
Yan Shaoqing answered hesitantly, That might... need a bit more time!
Frowning slightly, Wen Xinya asked, Isnt there a way to speed up the progress?
Yan Shaoqing answered, The main issue is about recruitment. The Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner and I came up with a training n for the employees and we sacked quite a few of them. Hence, well have to hire another batch of employees and put them on probation for a period of time. We cant cut corners.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, You can try hiring some housewives from the vige near the factory. The Fengshui in Jin City is ideal, and the people are more grounded and humble. You dont necessarily have to hire younger people. Youths nowadays are fickle and cant stay in a job for long.
The need for precision in handling the manufacturing procedures was mainly because of the form of the cosmetic products. Du Ruo had already broken down the form into two separate procedures. The factory could only produce half of the contents, while the other half could only be concocted and produced by the two Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioners whom Old Mr. Du had hired. The two of them were extremely reliable and trustworthy.
An all-natural serum was produced using natural ingredients such as ck rhizome, aloe vera, cinnamon, and Dahurian Angelica. The serum was effective in protecting the skin and saving it from damage. Those were the core ingredients of the products, that only she and Du Ruo knew of. Hence, she was not worried about their secret ingredients and form being leaked.
Yan Shaoqing said, I did consider that, too. However, I was afraid that those housewives might not be able to perform tasks that require great precision. Besides, its difficult to ensure that they practice good hygiene habits as well. However, you have a point. I shall give it a try.
Li Mengjie smiled and said, I feel much better now, seeing that Yan Shaoqing is as busy as a bee as well. Although theres a lot for me to do, at least were sharing the tasks equally. He has to oversee the construction of the factory, the training of employees, and look through the financial reports all by himself. Xinya... youre really something! Youre the epitome of an evil boss who bullies his employees.
Feeling a little embarrassed and guilty for giving Yan Shaoqing so much work to do, she said to him, Hurry and hire more employees to work at Lanxin Cosmetics. You shall be in charge of them from now on.
Yan Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief and said, The progress at the factory would be much faster with someone around to help me.
Wen Xinya sighed and said, Brother Yan, feel free to inform me of any needs you have or if youd like to take a break. You can make the decisions on your own, all you have to do is let me know. Dont do everything yourself. Theres still plenty of things for us to do in the future!
Got it, Yan Shaoqing answered.
Wen Xinya chuckled and jested. I dont want to be criticized by Sis Li for being an evil boss who ill-treats my employees.
Chapter 319 - Lust Is Just an Empty Shell
Chapter 319: Lust Is Just an Empty Shell
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the way back to Lishan Mansion, Si Yiyan had a smile hanging from his lips and joy overflowing from his eyes. Wen Xinya couldnt help but find his behavior a little strange.
However, Wen Xinya felt sluggish all over and was too lethargic to ask him about it. Hence, she slipped into a trance and dozed off in his car.
Si Yiyan cocked his head sideways to see that she was sleeping soundly. He then pulled over by the roadside and eased her into afortable position before removing his jacket and cing it over her gently. He then increased the temperature of the air conditioner and continued driving.
Wen Xinya woke up from her pleasant nap to find that she was lying on a spacious incense wood bed. The faint scent of the wood wafted up to her nose and she almost thought that she was lying on the wooden bed in the Mo Family home.
She sat up straight and gave her back a little stretch before getting out of bed. She then took a look at the time to see that it was three oclock in the afternoon, which also meant that she had slept for half an hour.
Wen Xinya exited the room. However, Si Yiyan was nowhere in sight and hence, she decided to go to his study.
Seeing that the door of his study was left ajar, Wen Xinya pushed the door gently to enter. As soon as she did, she was greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan drawing on the easel. She then tiptoed towards him stealthily.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Youre up. How was your nap?
Yes, it was great, said Wen Xinya, who walked over and stood beside him. What are you drawing?
Si Yiyan swapped the brush in his hand for a thinner one and dipped it in some crimson ink before ncing at her.
Wen Xinya began to get a little flustered and quickly looked down, only to see that he had drawn a beautiful cluster of roses that were in full boom. It was simply a breathtaking sight.
She suddenly found the painting to be rather familiar-looking.
She took a closer look and realized that it was the same one that she had sketched during ss previously.
She instantly turned as red as a tomato while recalling her sensual dream and how brazen and passionate she was when getting intimate with him in the dream.
The painting in front of her seemed to depict a man and a woman making love with each other.
Wait, how did Si Yiyan see that sketch? She thought to herself. She sobered up instantly and asked, How... how did you know about this sketch?
A hundred stalks of roses... Si Yiyan smiled and recited the poem that she had annotated her sketch with. He then unfolded a piece of fine paper to reveal the sketch that she had drawn that day, causing her to feel extremely shy and embarrassed.
Si Yiyan spoke in an extremely alluring voice that was beautiful, captivating, charming and mesmerizing.
It was as if all her blood had surged towards her face. She suddenly remembered her sketch slipping out of her document file when she was at Lanxin Cosmetics. Seems like that was when Si Yiyan had picked it up.
Being an intelligent and randy yboy, Si Yiyan definitely understood the significance of the drawing.
After painting the roses, Si Yiyan picked up the calligraphy brush and penned down the romantic poem.
Feeling extremely ashamed, she instinctively tried to snatch the brush away from him, but to no avail, because she was too slow.
Si Yiyan put the painting aside and allowed it to dry off afterpleting his masterpiece.
Wen Xinya instantly tried to grab it.
As soon as she took a step forward, she was almost immediately pinned against the easel. Pressing his forehead and chest against hers, Si Yiyan kissed her gently and stuck his sweet tongue into hers. Overwhelmed with nervousness, Wen Xinya began to pant heavily while thinking about the roses on the painting.
Will you give that drawing to me as a gift? Si Yiyan asked while still pressing his lips closely against hers.
Wen Xinyas heart fluttered upon hearing his voice. She suddenly realized that she had never given him any gifts and hence, could not bring herself to reject him, especially since he sounded a little desperate.
Ill take your silence as consent, said Si Yiyan, who did not give her the chance to turn him down.
Wen Xinya nodded subconsciously.
Ah! Wen Xinya eximed in shock the moment she realized that Si Yiyan had picked her up and lowered her onto the desk. She identally knocked over the brushes, cases, and ink with her arm, after which they fell onto the ground.
rmed by the noises, the servants hurriedly ran towards the door and knocked on it.
Si Yiyan ordered coldly. Everythings fine, you may leave!
Wen Xinya wanted to take the chance to sneak away. However, Si Yiyan immediately thumped himself down onto her and kissed her passionately again while the brushes rolled around on the ground.
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with immense pleasure and joy, thoroughly enjoying the deep, gentle kiss that he had nted on her lips.
All of a sudden, she noticed Si Yiyans light gray jacket being pressed against the fabric of her long satin skirt which had exquisite petals embroidered on it.
Her lips, beauty, tenderness, and coyness made her irresistible to him. They were both enjoying the intimate encounter while smooching each other.
Wen Xinya said softly, Your mother used to tell you stories about Buddha, but I wonder if she had ever told you before that Buddha used to be Sakyamuni, who had once stayed in recluse beneath a Bodhi tree. Afraid that he would achieve nirvana and be Buddha, the devil decided to send three women to his side and try to seduce him. The three women each represented joy, greed, and lust. However, Sakyamuni managed to resist the temptations and became Buddha.
Kissing her periodically, Si Yiyan asked, What were the true identities of those three women?
There were just empty shells! Wen Xinya answered before giggling coquettishly and smugly. She was sitting in a graceful and alluring position.
Si Yiyan stopped kissing her all of a sudden and pulled her into his arms. Wrapping his arms tightly around her waist, Si Yiyan murmured, Xinya...
Wen Xinya ced a finger on his lips and said, Dont say that youre sorry. I know you wont hurt me.
Si Yiyan then buried his head into her neck and took a deep whiff of her unique scent before kissing her gently again, tracing her neck all the way until her earlobe.
Wen Xinya felt as if beautiful and exquisite flowers had bloomed on the areas where he had left kisses.
Chapter 320 - Finding Fault On Purpose
Chapter 320: Finding Fault On Purpose
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan set off to H City for some work-rted matters. Wen Xinyas maternal grandfather was away for a small gathering while her paternal one was out fishing with his friends. Her grandmother was away for a game of mahjong with her friends as well, as usual. Thus, Wen Xinya was left alone in the spacious mansion, all by herself. Afterpleting her assignments and reading through Granny Zhous jewelry design journal, she decided to watch some television. Feeling bored out of her wits, she switched channels periodically and browsed through some magazines that were left on the coffee table.
At this moment, Si Yiyan sent her a text message which read: Im going to stay in H City for tonight. Ill be heading back tomorrow morning.
Wen Xinya stared nkly at the message. Ever since Si Yiyan returned, he would report to her briefly his whereabouts and agenda. She dly epted his behavior. After pondering over it for a while, it suddenly dawned upon her that they seemed to be acting like a married couple. She smiled and replied, Alright, got it! Focus on work.
Good girl. Ill bring you a present tomorrow.
Unable to contain her joy, Wen Xinya burst intoughter while a warm and fuzzy feeling filled her heart. It was an amazing feeling to know that there was someone who would think of you wherever they were. She replied, Im not a kid!
At this juncture, Old Mrs. Wen stomped into the living room furiously with Mrs. Wang following closely behind her, clearly petrified.
Grandma! Wen Xinya greeted.
To her astonishment, Old Mrs. Wen red at her menacingly before making her way to the backyard.
Feeling helpless, Mrs. Wang said to Wen Xinya, Missy, dont take it to heart. During todays mahjong session, one of Old Madams mahjong ymates openly mocked her for having no sons, thus making her feel embarrassed. Thats why Old Madam is so angry.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Im alright, Mrs. Wang. You dont have to worry about me.
The fact that Wen Haowen did not have any other children was a thorn in the flesh of the Wen family who would inevitably get upset at the mention of it. It was also the very reason why Old Mr. Wen went through painstaking means to find her and take her home, despite having found out about her terrible and shameful past. Clearly, blood ties mattered a lot to the Wen Family.
Mrs. Wang nodded and headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner.
Wen Xinya continued to browse through magazines nonchntly. Upon hearing the crisp sounds of stilettos knocking against the ground, she picked up the remote and continuously switched channels until she found the one that she preferred.
Old Mrs. Wen walked towards the living room and began rummaging through the items below the coffee table, never once taking a nce at Wen Xinya. She muttered incessantly, Where did it go? I clearly remember leaving a box of business cards on the coffee table. Just where is it?
Noticing that her grandmother was fumbling around for something frantically, Wen Xinya asked out of curiosity, Grandma, what are you looking for?
Glowering at Wen Xinya who was sitting on the couch and watching television, Old Mrs. Wen questioned, Did you see the business cards that I had left on the coffee table?
Shaking her head profusely, Wen Xinya answered, What Business cards? I didnt see them. Why dont you ask Mrs. Wang?
Mrs. Wang was out with me the entire afternoon. How would she know? said Old Mrs. Wen, who was bent on finding fault with Wen Xinya.
Feeling wronged, Wen Xinya looked at Old Mrs. Wen and said, Grandma, dont worry! Perhaps the servants misced them by ident when they were cleaning up.
Old Mrs. Wen screeched in frustration. Ive already instructed the servants not to touch those business cards. They wouldnt misce or discard them while cleaning up!
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words. At the end of the day, Old Mrs. Wen was just bent on putting the me on her and finding an excuse to berate her. It was not the first time that she had been maligned and used ever since she returned to the Wen family home.
Besides, Old Mrs. Wen would definitely take the chance to vent all her anger and frustration on Wen Xinya after being mocked by her mahjong ymate, especially since Old Mr. Wen was not at home.
Old Mrs. Wen questioned again with an increasingly sullen expression, Tell me, did you lose the business cards?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, I didnt, Grandma.
Mrs. Wen hollered angrily, Who else could it be other than you!?! Your grandfather has gone out fishing with his friends. You were the only one at home.
Wen Xinya looked down and remained silent.
However, Mrs. Wen began to get more and more riled up. Did you know? My friend gave me that business card. It belongs to an experienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner who has lots of effective remedies for helping women get pregnant. Yet, you lost it on purpose. Actually, you just dont want your father to have another child, so that you can be the only heiress of the Wen Family, right!?!
Grandma, Ive never had those intentions before. If Father were to have another child, he or she would be my sibling and I would be d about their arrival, said Wen Xinya, who finally understood that Old Mrs. Wen had tried many different ways to improve Ning Shuqians fertility. However, Old Mrs. Wen was fickle-minded and often distracted by her addiction to mahjong. Hence, she did not have the time and energy to keep a close eye on Ning Shuqian. She had merely asked about the business card of the elderly Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner because she felt embarrassed after hearing her son being mocked, and was suddenly determined to make them conceive.
She reckoned that her grandmother must have obtained that business card several years ago.
Are you still refusing to admit? Youre such a jinx. Ever since you returned to the Wen Family, weve never had a day of peace. All the breaking news and daily reports on the media are all about our family. Even your father has moved out of the family mansion and Ruya has been visiting me less often now. Youre just a wretch and a troublemaker. Had I known earlier that you would jinx us, I would have objected against your Grandpas decision to take you home.
Having heard those harsh words almost every other day since she moved back in with the Wen Family, she had already be numb and gotten used to hearing them. Hence, she would no longer react to those remarks.
Just because your Grandpa pampers you and dotes on you, youvepletely disregarded me, and you dont show me any respect at all. On top of that, you even plot against Ruya and set her up whenever you can just so you can make life difficult for her. Ruya is such a kindhearted girl, and yet youre so vicious that you wont even let her go. Youre terribly wicked.
Wen Xinya realized that her grandmother must have heard about the incident that took ce during the schools anniversary celebrations and hence, wanted to stand up for Xia Ruya.
Dont think that theres nothing I can do about you just because your Grandpa indulges you and defends you. Ill definitely teach you a lesson. Even your Grandpa wont be able to protect you.
A talk show was being broadcasted on the television at this moment, and the topic of discussion was regarding infertility amongst couples and the viable treatment options and suggested preventive measures for infertility.
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a sinister smile.
Just like she had expected, Old Mrs. Wens anger vanished the instant she heard the introduction about ovtion pills, instantly shifting her attention to the television program.
Chapter 321 - Im Going to Kill You for Causing Me so Much Harm
Chapter 321: Im Going to Kill You for Causing Me so Much Harm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The temperatures became cool and chilly. Thus, all the male students in the Institute began wearing quilt jackets while the female students were dressed in colorful leggings, winter dresses, and heeled boots.
Wen Xinya took a stroll along the sidewalk of the Institute. She took a deep breath and allowed the chilly wind to fill her lungs, making her feel cool and refreshed.
Wen Xinya! Shen Mengting yelled in a shrilling voice, seething with exasperation and resentment. She sounded just as cold as the weather.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly to see that Shen Mengting was standing at a short distance away from her, appearing horribly gaunt and emaciated. Her sunken eye sockets and hollowed cheeks made her eyes appear evenrger than they already were. Her fair and porcin skin had be jaundiced, and her hair was hoarse and brittle. Wen Xinya almost could not recognize her.
Staring at Shen Mengting with raised brows, Wen Xinya wondered to herself, Why is she here?
Shen Mengting had already been expelled from the Institute and was on the cklist. Given how tight the security was at the entrance, how did she even manage to sneak in?
Youve already been expelled. How did you sneak into the schoolpound? Wen Xinya asked, taking a step back, knowing that Shen Mengting must have had a reason for sneaking into the Institute to look for her. She was afraid that Shen Mengting might have gone through some emotional trauma and be deranged to the extent ofmitting terrifying acts of violence. She also did not rule out the possibility of Shen Mengting being manipted by Ning Shuqian, who might have instigated her to harm Wen Xinya.
You dont need to know how I managed to sneak in. I came here especially to look for you. Shen Mengting screeched, ring at her maniacally.
To look for me? Wen Xinya scoffed with raised brows and a cold smirk.
Overwhelmed with resentment, Shen Mengting red at Wen Xinya and said, Wen Xinya, do you know why Ive be like this? I was sent to the police station and put behind bars for more than half a month. I faced cunning and intimidating policemen every single day. They were just like devils who continuously interrogated me and forbade me from eating or drinking whenever I refused toply. They even locked me up in a freezing, air-conditioned room.
Wen Xinya guffawed sarcastically. She thought that Shen Mengting should really count her blessings that the police did not subject her to physical torture in order to force her to own up to her crimes. Several nations were relentless and cruel when punishing drug addicts like her.
Greatly angered by Wen Xinyas insensitiveughter, Shen Mengting hollered. Wen Xinya, this is all your fault. If it werent because of you, I wouldnt have ended up in such a pathetic plight. Did you know that the police sent me for rehab in a remote vige just to kick my slight drug addiction? I was locked up together with other drug addicts. They were all a bunch of lunatics, lunatics... She then covered her ears with her hands and began shrieking while shaking her head, clearly reminded of a traumatic experience.
What has your drug addiction have to do with me? Was I the one who got you hooked onto the drugs? You were clearly the one who tried to get me addicted, but your n backfired and you ended up getting addicted to drugs instead. How dare you have the cheek to use me when youre the one at fault. Who sent you here? Was it Ning Shuqian? Wen Xinya questioned sternly. No wonder Shen Mengting would end up in such a state. Turns out she had been sent to rehab. Although Wen Xinya had never been to rehab, she could imagine how harsh the conditions were.
Every single day during rehab, Shen Mengting had to face emaciated drug addicts who were just skin and bones and behaved like zombies. Although they were still alive, they were only physically living. In order to curb their addiction, they smashed things onto the ground, self-harmed, inflicted pain onto others, and even resorted to having sex with each other in order to curb the withdrawal symptoms. They did not care about the gender, age, and consent of the subjects they had chosen.
Shen Mengting flew into a rage. ring at her with bloodshot eyes, she quipped. Wen Xinya, you cruel and cold-blooded bitch. How could you bring yourself to say those things to me when Im already in such a sorry state? Youre inhumane!
Wen Xinya could already tell that Shen Mengting was no longer in the right state of mind. Thus, she kept her guard up against her and said, Whats the point of shifting the me to me? Was I the one whonded you in this predicament? Youre so ridiculous its almost amusing. There wasnt any no feud between us at all. If you didnt agree to help Ning Shuqian and plot against me, none of those would have happened to you. This is life. Youre bound to receive bad karma for the misdeeds that youve done, and umte good merit for the kind deeds youve done. Everyone has to pay the price for their actions.
Shen Mengting pressed her hands against her head and shook it hysterically. She yelled at the top of her lungs, Its you, its you, you were the one who caused me all the harm. I could have gone abroad to further my education and return home with glorious achievements. I had a bright and promising future, and I was the subject of envy to many others. I could have had the chance to earn lots of money and send my mother for better medical treatment. Yet, because of you... my dreams were shattered and theres no turning back for me now... I hate you... I hate you...
Were those the privileges that Ning Shuqian promised to reward you with, should you seed in harming me? I can only say that you brought all of these upon yourself, all because of your greed, said Wen Xinya, who felt zero sympathy for Shen Mengting at all. After all, Shen Mengting was the one who resorted to unscrupulous means to get what she wanted. Thus, she deserved the retribution she got.
Shen Mengting stumbled forward and covered her ears while screaming and murmuring, No, no... Wen Xinya, you were the one who harmed me. It was you...
Wen Xinya gibed. Ning Shuqian gave you so many benefits. She gave you the chance to study in Lanfeng and even sent your mother to the best sanatorium. Given her power and wealth, she could have saved you from imprisonment, but why didnt she do that? Why didnt she intervene to stop you from being sent to rehab? There are lots of drug rehab centers in the city that have better conditions than the one that you were sent to. She could have saved you from those nightmares by spending a little bit more money.
Shen Mengting barked. Wen Xinya, you shameless wretch. I forbid you from badmouthing Aunt Ning! If youre trying to sow seeds of discord between me and Aunt Ning, you can forget about it. I wont believe you. Aunt Ning treats me very well. Apart from my mother, shes the person whos the nicest to me...
Wen Xinya nced at her calmly before turning around to walk away. She had already expected Shen Mengting to react that way. After all, the fact that Ning Shuqian had decided to instigate Shen Mengting to look her up in school just went to show that she was confident of manipting Shen Mengting.
No... Shen Mengting screamed and charged towards Wen Xinyas back.
She stabbed the cold, sharp knife into Wen Xinyas back.
At the instant that she did, the knife was prevented from digging into Wen Xinyas flesh by the fabric of her clothing. Wen Xinya then bent backward at a seventy-degree angle and stabbed her pink fingernails into Shen Mengtings bony neck.
The fruit knife dangled on her back. It was an inch away from being fatal.
Wen Xinya then turned around swiftly and kicked the hand that Shen Mengting was holding the knife in.
Ah... The knife flew out of Shen Mengtings hand while she copsed onto the ground.
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly and stared at her from above. Shen Mengting, everything that happened to you has nothing to do with me. You ended up like this because of Ning Shuqian...
She then strutted away.
Wen Xinya did not call the police nor informed the security guards. She saw it as thest time she would show mercy to Shen Mengting, as a form of payback for the time that she had shielded her from the hot soup.
Chapter 322 - I Dont Have a Niece!
Chapter 322: I Dont Have a Niece!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During dismissal time, Tao arrived at the Institute to pick Wen Xinya up in the afternoon. After being told that her grandfather wanted her to be home for dinner tonight, she had no choice but to call Si Yiyan and inform him that she wouldnt be able to make it tonight.
Upon returning to the Wen Family home, Wen Xinya discovered that there was no one at home. She reckoned that her grandmother must have gone out for mahjong while her grandfather was probably in the study. Not wishing to disturb him, she decided to return to her own room and do some revision and assignments.
After doing so for a while, Wen Xinya picked up the jewelry design sketches left behind by the Zhou Family ancestors and perused them carefully. Having studied jewelry design before, it was rather easy for her to pick the skills up.
Mrs. Wang informed her to go downstairs for dinner at half-past six.
Wen Xinya packed up before making her way to the living room. As soon as she stepped foot inside, she caught sight of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian sitting by the dining table and speaking to Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Xinya put on a smile and walked towards them. Father, Aunt Ning, you guys are back!
Ning Shuqian stared at her with an inexplicable expression.
Aunt Ning, is there something on my face? Why are you staring at me like this? Wen Xinya asked, having noticed every change in Ning Shuqians expressions. Turns out I made the right guess. Ning Shuqian had indeed instigated Shen Mengting to look me up in school. Shen Mengting must have been able to escape the security guards with the help of Xia Ruya whos amittee member of the Student Union.
Ning Shuqians heart skipped a beat and she was overwhelmed with an ominous feeling. She answered, Nothing much, I just felt that youve changed a lot throughout the long period of time that we didnt see each other. Hence, I couldnt help myself and took a few more nces at you.
Ning Shuwian had contacted Shen Mengting after hearing that she had been released from rehab. Upon discovering that thetter seemed to have be deranged, she decided to provoke her and coerce her into harming Wen Xinya by badmouthing Wen Xinya, in a bid to get Shen Mengting riled up.
Just like she had expected, she received a call earlier today from Xia Ruya who informed her that Shen Mengting had gone to the Institute to look for Wen Xinya. Ning Shuqian was well aware of how greatly Shen Mengting resented Wen Xinya and thus, she thought that Shen Mengting would definitely rip Wen Xinya into shreds even if she did not kill her. Hence, she was extremely astonished to see that Wen Xinya was unscathed.
Wen Xinya nodded and pretended to be enlightened. She eximed, Ah, I see! Aunt Ning, I read an article on the newspapers previously and it seems that Shen Mengting is your niece.
Ning Shuqians face stiffened and could no longer maintain herposure. However, she tried to conceal her displeasure with all her might and forced a smile. Xinya, dont spout any nonsense. Im my mothers only child. How could I possibly have a niece? I dont have a niece! She then turned to look at Wen Haowen with a look of mncholy.
Simmering with anger, a sullen expression formed on Wen Haowens face and he red at Wen Xinya menacingly. He rebuked. Children shouldnt be spouting nonsense. Dont you understand that you shouldnt be making any false usations?
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya shivered and exined fearfully, I... I just happened to run into Shen Mengting in school today and she even brought a knife in with her secretly. She almost injured me. Fortunately, I kept my guard up after noticing that she seemed to be mentally unsound. Otherwise, I would have died.
Ning Shuqians face grew increasingly sullen. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would reveal the incident to the rest of the Wen Family and put her in a spot.
Given that the matter about Ning Shuqian rendering aid to Shen Mengting and thetters mother had already been reported on the news, there was no way she could deny being associated with them. Old Mr. Wen would definitely put the me on her.
Old Mr. Wen grew flustered and asked worriedly, Xinya, is that true? Did she injure you?
Wen Xinya frantically shook her head and answered, Grandpa, Im alright. Ive learnedbat defense skills before. Shen Mengting is not my match. Dont worry.
Still feeling rather worried, Old Mr. Wen said, Hasnt Shen Mengting already been expelled from your school? How did she manage to sneak in? How could the security guards be so careless as to let her into the schoolpound? Not to mention, she even had a weapon with her. This cant do. I must call the Dean of Lan Feng Instituteter and reflect this to him.
Wen Xinya shook her head again and said, I dont know how she managed to sneak in. I happened to be taking a stroll in a quiet spot where humans were scarce. Well, I enjoy peace and tranquility. Yet, she actually knew that I was there.
Intrigued by Wen Xinyas words, Old Mr. Wen went into deep thought. He felt that there couldnt possibly be such a coincidence and that it must have been a deliberate arrangement. An austere expression formed on his face and he eximed, That Shen Mengting is really wicked. Im going to call the police and teach her a lesson!
Wen Xinya hurriedly stopped him and said, Grandpa, dont do that! Shen Mengting was just released from drug rehab and seems rather pitiful. Since shes acquainted with Aunt Ning, I think Aunt Ning should render her some help. After all, we were once ssmates. I dont wish to see her in such a sorry plight, either.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Ning Shuqian hurriedly exined, Xinya, what are you talking about? Theres nothing much between me and Shen Mengting. I only helped her previously on the ount that her mother and I were friends.
Staring at Ning Shuqian in bewilderment, Wen Xinya asked, Aunt Ning, does that mean that you dont n to help her anymore from now on?
Seeing that Wen Haowen was present as well, Ning Shuqian nodded firmly and said, That goes without saying. Ive already done my best to help her previously.
Wen Xinya eximed coldly, Aunt Ning, how could you be so unkind and unsympathetic!?! After all, Shen Mengtings mother used to be a close friend of yours. Now that she has sunk into depression and her daughter has been led astray, how could you leave them in the lurch? Since youve decided to help them, you should go all the way. Arent you driving them to desperation by giving them hope and crushing them again?
Old Mr. Wen did not give anyment about Wen Xinyas words. However, he clearly agreed with Wen Xinyas stand about helping others all the way. Now that the matter had already been exposed by the media, others would simply take it that Ning Shuqian was still in contact with her old me if she were to stop helping them all of a sudden.
Appearing awkward and embarrassed, Ning Shuqian was at a loss for words. She was indignant and exasperated to have received a lecture from Wen Xinya whom she could not stand.
Although Wen Haowen had chosen to forgive Ning Shuqian and forgo the incident, he still felt frustrated and displeased after being reminded of it again. He chided. You insensible child, dont jump to conclusions and spout such nonsense. Your Aunt Ning was just helping them out of kindness and goodwill. Shes not obligated to help them in the first ce. How can you say that shes being unsympathetic? Besides, Shen Mengting used the money that your Aunt Ning gave her to buy drugs and got herself addicted to them. People like her dont deserve to be helped at all.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and said, But Yuya and Shen Mengting are still cousins, after all. Theyre rted by blood. Even if Aunt Ning doesnt wish to, she should still help Shen Mengting on the ount that shes Yuyas cousin.
Chapter 323 - Bringing Trouble Upon Oneself
Chapter 323: Bringing Trouble Upon Oneself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was indirectly divulging the fact that Ning Yuya was the daughter of Madam Zhangs brother.
Wen Xinyas words made Ning Shuqians eyes widen in shock. Unable to hide the fear and terror in her eyes, she subconsciously turned to look at Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen chastised sternly. Shut up, what nonsense are you saying!?!
Wen Xinya shivered, frightened and terrified.
Ning Shuqian had already turned as pale as a sheet. Wen Haowens reaction had already said enough. Although she had convinced Wen Haowen to believe her by banging her head into the wall, Wen Haowen actually knew Ning Yuyas true identity.
Old Mrs. Wen had always despised Ning Shuqian for having a child out of wedlock and marrying Wen Haowen while having another mans child. Hence, Old Mrs. Wen felt incredibly embarrassed now that the scandalous matter had been exposed. ring at Ning Shuqian coldly, she said, Since youve already married Haowen, you ought to know your ce and just perform your duties as his wife well. Stop getting embroiled in the affairs of those irrelevant people. Dont be aughing stock and the talk of the town.
Ning Shuqian did not expect for things to turn out this way. Mother, I know. I was wrong this time. She apologized, as pale as a ghost.
Old Mrs. Wen scoffed. I hope youve really realized your mistakes. Look how awful-sounding those captions are. The media is castigating you and using you of still being in love with your old me. Theyre saying that youre using your husbands money to raise your old mes daughter, sister, and niece. In all the years that Ive been alive, Ive never seen such disgraceful news about a wealthy mans wife before. But of course... your rtionship with your old me happened in the past and I have no right to me you for that, but why did you end up getting involved with the police? Will you only stop after disgracing Haowen?
Wen Haowen was initially touched by Ning Shuqians actions when she banged her head against the wall to prove her innocence. However, he could not help but feel embarrassed and upset with Ning Shuqian, especially after those words from his mother.
Ning Shuqian was at aplete loss for words. Hanging her head low, she stared at Wen Xinya from the corner of her eye. Her eyes were full of resentment towards Wen Xinya, who had caused her to be humiliated and insulted.
Old Mrs. Wens face grew increasingly sullen and she continued angrily, Haowen is genuinely devoted to you, and he has never fooled around with other women. He even allowed your daughter to take on our familysst name and raised her for fifteen years. What else do you want? If you really want to thank Haowen for treating you well, youd better do something to give birth to a child for Haowen. Haowen is already in his forties, hes not getting any younger. You cant afford to wait any longer to have a child.
Mother, Ill try and think of something, Wen Haowen said with an austere expression on his face. Her words about him being childless had struck a sour note within him. He stared at Ning Shuqian with reddened eyes.
Mother, Haowen and I have already gone for physical examinations and the doctor said that theres nothing wrong with our fertility. Ive been taking lots of medicinal herbs to nourish my body too, said Ning Shuqian, who did not notice Wen Haowens expression. Old Mrs. Wens words were like a million daggers piercing through her heart, which felt like it was bleeding.
She recalled the time when she secretly visited the gynecologist for a checkup, after which the gynecologist informed her that the chances of her conceiving were almost nonexistent because of the excessive thinness of her inner cervix lining.
Although she had always wanted a child, it did not matter as much to her as it did now. Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian began to see her as a threat whod result in her losing her ce in the family if she were to remain childless.
Ever since they moved out of the Wen Familys old mansion, Wen Haowens patience towards her grew thinner and thinner and he often lost his temper. Hence, she began to grow more concerned about conceiving and continuously fed herself doses of medicinal herbs and made frequent visits to the gynecologist. She was determined to bear him a child and secure a footing in the family.
Old Mrs. Wen asked Ning Shuqian, Have you ever tried taking ovtion pills?
After chancing upon a talk show about infertility, Old Mrs. Wen found that the methods suggested seemed to be feasible.
Ning Shuqian shook her head. She had once intended to try taking ovtion pills. However, the doctor informed her that the side effects of the pills were too severe and had advised her against them. Hence, she decided to drop the idea. She exined, Mother, the side effects of ovtion pills are too drastic. The doctor exined that the risks of infant mortality would be extremely high, and so would the chances of prematurebor. It might also lead to excessive bleeding duringbor and result in otherplications. On top of that, the fetus might be deformed or suffer from other conditions like Down syndrome, epilepsy, or corneal mutation. In severe cases, there might be clogging of the blood vessels due to blood coagtion, which would directly be fatal.
Those are just possibilities. Its not a hundred percent chance that thoseplications will ur. You have to try every possible solution there is. Besides, our family is so wealthy, we can afford to hire the best doctor. With a better doctor, those issues youve mentioned might not necessarily happen, said Old Mrs. Wen, who could not be bothered about the risks.
Mother... Ning Shuqian murmured, staring at Old Mrs. Wen in disbelief. She did not expect her to be that cruel.
I think Mother makes a lot of sense, said Wen Haowen, who could not stand being mocked for being childless despite having been married to Ning Shuqian for so many years.
Haowen, you... Ning Shuqian muttered, staring at Wen Haowen, not expecting him to agree at all. She couldnt help but feel terrified at the thought of Mo Yunyao.
Wen Haowen said to Ning Shuqian, Please spare a thought for me and the Wen Family. Weve been treating you well and Ive always been true to you. Didnt you say that you love me so much that youre willing to give up your life for my sake? Were just asking you to take some ovtion pills now. Is that too much to ask for?
Ning Shuqians face stiffenedpletely. There was no excuse that she coulde up with. She suggested, I heard that artificial insemination is an effective method, too. The chances of sess are higher as well. Why dont we try that first?
Wen Haowen stared at his mother, stuck in a dilemma because he did not know much about the avable fertility treatments.
Mrs. Wen gave a nod of approval and said, You shall try artificial insemination first, then. If it still isnt sessful after four weeks, you can try taking ovtion pills while still continuing with the insemination.
Although the crisis was over for now, Ning Shuqian did not feel relieved, for she was well aware that the chances of the artificial insemination seeding for her were extremely low. Besides, she might even risk exposing her infertility. Hence, she decided toe up with a solution to keep her condition under wraps.
However, she began to get a major headache at the thought of having to take ovtion pills at the end of the day.
She remembered seeing women who were undergoing ovtion injections at the hospital, all of whom were in great pain. They looked pale, aged, and emaciated. She did not wish to be hideous and haggard-looking... for fear that Wen Haowen would despise her.
Wen Xinya remained silent and watched the show. Ning Shuqian did not expect to be berated and reprimanded during her visit to the Wen Familys old mansion. Neither did she expect Wen Haowen to use the incident where she banged her head against the wall as an excuse to make her take ovtion pills.
Chapter 324 - Ning Shuqian, This Is Only the Beginning of Your Agony
Chapter 324: Ning Shuqian, This Is Only the Beginning of Your Agony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After dinner, Ning Shuqian left the Wen Familys old mansion together with Wen Haowen, appearing gloomy and dejected. She intended to talk to Wen Haowen about the ovtion pills. She was not one to sit and wait without doing anything.
However, Ning Shuqian realized that she had made a wrong move this time. She had indeed gotten Wen Haowen wrapped around her finger and won his heart. However, she was no longer the Ning Shuqian she used to be. After fifteen years of marriage, their passion for each other had long faded and vanished. Men tended to get sick of their spouses once the novelty wore off. Wen Haowen was mindful of his actions and dared not be unfaithful towards her when they stayed in the Wen Familys old mansion. However, now that they had moved out and Old Mr. Wen was not around to watch over him, she was certain that he would definitely cheat on her when the opportunity came.
Although Wen Haowen was angst and had a bad temper, he was extremely obedient towards his mother. Thus, there was no escape for Ning Shuqian because old Mrs. Wen was bent on making her conceive.
The side effects of the ovtion pills were far worse than what Ning Shuqian had described. Not only would the user be gued with all kinds of pain and misery, but the effects were also permanently detrimental to the health, too.
Most importantly, Ning Shuqian was already 36-years-old and way past her childbearing years. How could she possibly stand the torment that came with taking the ovtion pills?
Ning Shuqian could forget about keeping Wen Haowens heart if she were to lose her beauty because of the ovtion pills. Once she lost Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya could do whatever she wanted with her.
Wen Xinya was waiting to see Ning Shuqian being put through the torment of suffering the side effects from the ovtion pills.
However, she was not worried that Ning Shuqian would get pregnant. After all, she had been unable to conceive for fifteen years. Wen Xinya doubted that Ning Shuqian would be able to fall pregnant at such an old age.
Besides, Ning Shuqian had failed to bear a child for the Wen Family in their previous lifetime.
Ning Shuqian, this is only the beginning. Ill make sure you pay for everything that you owe me and my mother.
Just you wait!
Just you take your time and wait!
A deafening silence filled the air in the living room. The dishes served during dinner were all Wen Haowens favorites and hence, were rather oily. Wen Xinya made Old Mr. Wen a cup of tea and said, Grandpa, you had so much oily food tonight. Have some tea to get rid of the oiliness!
Youve been restricting my diet ever since you came back. All Ive been eatingtely is nd and tasteless food. Of course Id have to eat to my hearts content tonight since I rarely get to eat unhealthy and delicious food, said Old Mr. Wen, whose frown had vanished after seeing Wen Xinyas heartwarming gesture.
Grandpa, youre old in your years. Although youre in the pink of health, you should take good care of your body. You can have oily food once in a while, but you shouldnt take them every day, Wen Xinya said persuasively.
Yes, yes, I know. Youve been nagging about that every single day, said Old Mr. Wen. However, he was rather d and gratified to see how concerned she was about him.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, how could you dislike me because Im naggy?
Old Mr. Wen said, No, no, I dont mind it at all. Youre my granddaughter. Ill dislike anyone except you!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Of course. Since you dont mind it, Ill get Mrs. Wang to brew you a daily dose of herbal medicinal soup from tomorrow onwards.
Old Mr. Wens eyes widened in shock. He had been on a medicinal soup diet before. Although he found it rather refreshing at first, he soon got sick of it. Wen Xinya did notpel him to take them since he was rather healthy.
Staring at him, Wen Xinya said, Youre actually much luckier than my maternal grandfather. Grampy has to drink three doses daily as well as a cup of ginseng tea before bed and in the morning.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mr. Wen said, Your Grampy has always hated medicine. How did you convince him to take them?
Thats a secret! Wen Xinya eximed, grinning widely.
Old Mr. Wen was speechless.
Wen Xinya was smiling slyly like a fox.
Old Mr. Wen asked, Xinya, what happened with Shen Mengting? Why did she assault you with a weapon? How did you get involved with her? You must have brought up the incident in front of me just now for a reason.
Heres what happened... Having already expected her grandfather to ask her about it, she told him everything from the start, including how Shen Mengting tried to gain her trust and spiked her drink.
Although she had never once told Old Mr. Wen about the things that Ning Shuqian had done to her, Old Mr. Wen could already guess it vaguely. She felt that it was crucial to let her grandfather know what Ning Shuqians true colors were in order to get him to stand on her side. Only then would he stop pinning his hopes on Wen Haowen, who was wrapped around Ning Shuqians finger.
Old Mr. Wen eximed with a sullen expression, That bastard Ning Shuqian. How dare she get up to these nasty tricks behind our backs!?!
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ever since I moved back to the Wen Family, she has been doing everything she can to plot against me.
Xinya, dont worry. Leave Ning Shuqian to me. I definitely wont let anyone harm my granddaughter, Old Mr. Wen said with a terrifyingly cold stare in his eyes.
Wen Xinya held his hand and said, Grandpa, stay out of this. You and Father have always been at odds with each other. If you intervene and punish Ning Shuqian, your rtionship with Father is going to be strained further. Father is still a little afraid of you now, but if you fall out with him, Ning Shuqian will be able to control him. Shell only stand to gain from it.
Old Mr. Wen had never thought about it before because he had long given up on Wen Haowen. Hence, he had never been afraid of offending Ning Shuqian. However, he found that Wen Xinyas words made sense. After all, Wen Haowen still possessed 15% of the Wen Corporations shares and Old Mrs. Wen was definitely going to give him the 5% that she owned. If he were to be controlled by Ning Shuqian, he could easily create chaos within the Wen Corporation with 20% shares.
Grandpa, leave Ning Shuqian to me. Anyway, my father and I are already estranged. Just consider it as a chance for me to try my hand at handling her. Ill definitely look for you when I need your help, said Wen Xinya, who knew what Old Mr. Wen was thinking. However, she would rather take revenge on Ning Shuqian instead of letting her grandfather get rid of her. She wanted Ning Shuqian to suffer the fate that she had nned for her to, and end up with nothing to her name.
Most importantly, she was still a little intimidated by Ning Shuqian. She would still get reminded of Yang Chongguangs death asionally and the mystery about the Birds of Paradise was growing deeper. Hence, the Wen Family might not be able to subdue Ning Shuqianpletely and might risk losing everything they had.
Wen Haowen was ambitious yet hot-tempered. Once he was infuriated, he would turn his back on everyone and resort to anything.
Alright, then, said Old Mr. Wen, who had no reason to turn her down. He wanted her to start learning how to deal with Ning Shuqian since she would eventually be in charge of the Wen Corporation.
Chapter 325 - You Were Actually Chased by a Dog
Chapter 325: You Were Actually Chased by a Dog
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After school, Si Yiyans assistant Gu Yuehan sent Wen Xinya to Lishan Mansion. She had been skipping music, chess, and painting lessons for a long time ever since Si Yiyan returned. Fortunately, her grampy did not chide her or tick her off. He merely reminded her not to neglect her studies and that he would be giving her a test in the future.
Wen Xinya gently pushed the door of the study open and tiptoed inside to see that Si Yiyan was having a video conference. Upon sight of her, he waved at her before resuming the conference.
Wen Xinya instantly knew what he had meant. He meant to tell her that he would still take a long while and that she could make herself at home.
Wen Xinya picked up an ancient book and lied down on the couch to read it leisurely. However, she could not focus on it at all and would steal nces at him every now and then. He exuded charming confidence and had a formidable aura as if he had the world beneath his feet.
She listened attentively while he spoke fluently in Russian. She often found the Russiannguage to be posh and domineering, due to the heavy intonations and emphasis on tone changes.
Wen Xinya slowly sunk into a trance.
She started to think that she was getting a little too man-crazy. She then put down her book and left the study.
Wen Xinya began strolling casually in the yard. All of a sudden, she heard the sounds of a dog barking. Her heart dropped and she instinctively looked in the direction of the noises.
A 75-centimeter-tall reddish-brown Tibetan Mastiff was sitting on the ground, appearing majestic, proud, and menacing. It was staring at her and sitting still like a statue. It looked extremely ferocious and intimidating...
Wen Xinya turned pale and a cold shiver went down her spine. She instinctively took a step back...
The Tibetan Mastiff suddenly looked up and began walking towards Wen Xinya, after which it opened its mouth and revealed rows of jagged and sharp teeth that were like shiny des.
It made a low, rumbling noise that was loud enough to prate her eardrums. Frightened out of her wits, Wen Xinya quivered uncontrobly and her legs turned into jelly. Dont... donte near me. I didnt mean to disturb you on purpose. I... Ill leave right away! she spluttered, her lips trembling uncontrobly.
The Tibetan Mastiff stood up again.
Ah! Wen Xinya shrieked and froze in fear, greatly intimidated by the Tibetan Mastiffs actions. She quickly took flight and sprinted away at godlike speed.
The Tibetan Mastiff let out a ferocious roar and began chasing Wen Xinya.
Dont... donte any closer! Wen Xinya frantically turned her head behind while running away, only to discover that the Tibetan Mastiff was chasing her. Seeing that it was almost catching up with her, she picked up speed and darted away.
The Tibetan Mastiff chased Wen Xinya around the mansion, stopping to roar at her every now and then while she sprinted away with all her might. It was as if she was chased by a wolf instead of a dog.
Si Yiyan began looking for her the moment he heard the noises after his video conference.
Ah... Si Yiyan, help me! Wen Xinya yelled at the top of her voice, as pale as a sheet. She began sprinting towards Si Yiyan as if he was her only savior.
However, the Tibetan Mastiff stopped in its tracks and leaped towards her...
Stop! Si Yiyan hollered at the Tibetan Mastiff with a sullen expression on his face.
The Tibetan Mastiff followed his instructions and stopped before lying down beside him.
Wen Xinya was finally out of danger. Her legs became wobbly and she fell onto the ground, panting heavily and trying to catch her breath. She was both pale and flushed while blood surged through her veins.
Si Yiyan was shocked to see how pale she had gotten. He hurriedly walked towards her and squatted down beside her. Xinya, are you alright? Did Cleopatra bully you?
Wen Xinyas pounding heart ricocheted vigorously against her chest. She pouted her lips and began bawling like a child at the thought of what happened earlier on.
Xinya, dont cry. Cleopatra was just mischievous and trying to y with you. It didnt intend to harm you at all, said Si Yiyan, who had never seen her weeping so terribly before. He was suddenly at a loss for what to do.
Si Yiyan, you jerk. Why did you suddenly ce a Tibetan Mastiff in the yard? I wont dare toe here anymore from now on... She rebuked while sobbing, punching his chest and pinching him.
Dont be scared. Cleopatra was just kidding. He wont hurt you, said Si Yiyan, who suddenly realized that she had a fear of dogs. He continued to pat her back in an attempt tofort her while she vented her emotions on him.
Youre lying. He clearly showed me his teeth and chased me around the yard while barking at me menacingly. Wen Xinya protested, throwing a tantrum like a child.
Si Yiyan exined, It was just greeting you and it chased you because it liked you and wanted to y with you. It barked to express its excitement. It wont hurt you. Otherwise, he would have caught up to you in no time.
But, it looked so fierce and intimidating! Wen Xinya eximed in terror. She finally began to look less pale. She was grabbing onto Si Yiyans shirt for dear life, for fear that the Tibetan Mastiff would charge at her the moment she let go.
Cleopatra is just a very gentle Tibetan Mastiff. It just looks scarier on the surface, Si Yiyan said while staring at her moistened eyshes and the teardrops at the corners of her eyes. She seemed just like a pitiful Little Red Riding Hood, a far cry from her usual arrogant self.
Wen Xinya still could not get a grip on her emotions. She said, I heard that Tibetan Mastiffs are as fierce and menacing as wolves. They have strong jaws and sharp teeth. It has an incredible bite force that can go up to 300PSI and the results will be fatal if it bites you on your neck.
Caressing her head and patting her back, Si Yiyan said, Cleopatra has undergone proper training, it wouldnt attack humans unnecessarily. Besides, youre a guest. It wouldnt harm you.
Really? Wen Xinya asked apprehensively while ncing at the Tibetan Mastiff.
Chapter 326 - Are You Getting Jealous of a Dog?
Chapter 326: Are You Getting Jealous of a Dog?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tibetan Mastiffs were known to be sensitive and vignte. As soon as it sensed Wen Xinyas actions, it showed its teeth and rumbled again.
Ah! Its so fierce! Wen Xinya dived into Si Yiyans embrace, overwhelmed with fear.
Dont be scared, its just greeting you, said Si Yiyan, who was entirely amused by how terrified the dauntless Wen Xinya was. He waved at the Tibetan Mastiff, after which it began walking towards Wen Xinya and got up to different antics while wagging its tail.
However, Wen Xinya felt much less afraid because Si Yiyan was right beside her. Staring at the amusing Tibetan Mastiff, she burst intougher.
Cleopatra,e here and say hi to your future mistress. But... dont show your teeth! Dont frighten her! Si Yiyan ordered, staring at the Tibetan Mastiff sternly.
The Tibetan Mastiff immediately lowered its pride and stuck its tongue out to lick Wen Xinyas arm.
Ah! Wen Xinya instinctively shrieked after getting a great shock. She then huddled up beside Si Yiyan. However, she felt a little less afraid after feeling the Tibetan Mastiffs warmth and sensing its friendly intentions.
The Tibetan Mastiff continued to lick Wen Xinyas face after sensing that she was no longer repulsed by it.
Si Yiyan instructed. Cleopatra, youre not allowed to lick her anymore from now on.
Licking Wen Xinya was his privilege. He would not share it with anyone else, not even a dog.
Seemingly upset and displeased, the Tibetan Mastiff sprawled itself across the ground dejectedly.
Staring at Si Yiyan curiously, Wen Xinya said, Are you getting jealous of a dog?
Instead of answering Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan instructed. Cleopatra, go y on your own!
The Tibetan Mastiff seethed at Si Yiyan before leaving.
After the Tibetan Mastiff left, Wen Xinya regained herposure and asked, What did you name this Tibetan Mastiff?
Si Yiyan answered, Cleopatra.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes and asked, Is it a female dog?
Although Si Yiyan had a penchant for rearing female dogs, he instantly felt like guffawing.
Si Yiyans smile grew wider and he answered, No, its a male dog!
Pouting her lips, Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan in disbelief. Its a male? Since its a male dog, why did you name it Cleopatra? Thats such a feminine name.
Si Yiyan said, Just because it has a feminine name it doesnt necessarily have to be a female dog.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Why did you name it Cleopatra instead of Pharaoh?
Si Yiyan exined, When I first bought him, he had an ill temper and would bark at me whenever I tried to name him. One day, I was reading a book about Egyptian history and there was a card that had Cleopatra of Egypt illustrated on it. Cleopatra liked it a lot and refused to stop biting it. After I named him Cleopatra, he started running around me merrily.
Trying to suppress herughter, Wen Xinya jested. Turns out Cleopatra is a flirtatious dog. Like owner, like dog.
What did you say? I beg your pardon? Si Yiyan gibed, squinting at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya lost all confidence. She frantically said, No... I was just saying that your Russian sounded great.
Is that so? Si Yiyan questioned apprehensively.
Wen Xinya nodded profusely and answered, Yes! Yes! Yes!
Would you like to learn?
Huh? Wen Xinya asked in shock.
Repeat after me. ѧܧا֧է֧ݧYanا֧ߧڧߧ, Si Yiyan said, keeping his eyes fixed on her and pronouncing the words slowly.
The Russian sentence that he pronounced was rather short and only had four words. Yet, it sounded refined and delicate. Wen Xinya began repeating after Si Yiyan.
Russian is so much tougher to learn than English and German, said Wen Xinya, who had to repeat the words over and over again to get the pronunciation right.
Put the words together and read them out loud, Si Yiyan said, gazing at her affectionately.
Wen Xinya nodded and read the four words.
Again! Si Yiyan hollered in a deep voice, with a mesmerizing gaze in his eyes. His long eyebrows matched his narrow eyes perfectly.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to read them again.
Again!
Xinya, again!
Xinya, will you read them again?
Xinya, Id like to hear it once more. Will you read the words again?
Wen Xinya conceded after being pestered by Si Yiyan. She read the Russian words out loud over and over again. All of a sudden, a question popped up in her mind. Could those words mean I love you in Russian?
She turned red instantly and said, Nah, Im parched!
Si Yiyan leaned towards her and nted a kiss on her lips.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded by the sudden kiss which caught her off guard.
Are you still parched? Si Yiyan asked, staring at her glistening lips that were moist from his saliva. It resembled a flower which had drops of dew on it, shockingly beautiful and tempting him to kiss her once more.
Wretched hooligan! You lecher! Wen Xinya rebuked. He continued to kiss her deeply, all the way from her lips to her neck and then to her corbones. She was greatly enticed and aroused by him.
Si Yiyan, what did those words mean? Wen Xinya asked, throwing her arms around his neck while sitting on hisp and gazing at him with her cheeks flushed red. Her eyes were brimming with joy and she had a seductive smile hanging from her lips.
Those words meant... Si Yiyan spoke in a muffled voice while kissing her corbones. He then continued softly in a deep voice, Im Si Yiyans woman.
Wen Xinya moved her arms away from his neck and punched his chest yfully. Si Yiyan, youre so naughty and sly!
Chapter 327 - What Do My Affairs Have to Do with You?
Chapter 327: What Do My Affairs Have to Do with You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had a busy and fulfilling time, during which she was showered with Si Yiyans love. She even felt less peeved than she used to when she saw her nemesis, Chu Jingnan.
Ever since she used Chu Jingnan to set Xia Ruya up during the schools anniversary celebrations, Chu Jingnan seemed to have disappeared from her life for a long time. It was a good thing to be away from your enemy for a long time.
Upon sight of Chu Jingnan, she raised her brows and wondered to herself, What is he here for?
It was almost December, the exam period for schools. Chu Jingnan was busy with helping the teachers set the test papers and cote the teaching materials, as well as set mock papers. He was also in charge of marking and assessing the papers. Hence, he was as busy as a bee and did not look for Wen Xinya for a long period of time.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a cream-colored woolen sweater, an almond-colored fur cardigan, and a cream-colored floral embroidered skirt. Standing under the sunlight, she looked graceful and beautiful.
Her outfit made her appear much more elegant and ssy than she usually did.
Wen Xinya broke the silence and asked, What are you here for, President Chu? She did not wish to look at the person whom she detested.
Chu Jingnan snapped out of his trance and got a grip on his emotions that would arise whenever he saw Wen Xinya. Oh, heres what happened. Ever since Jiang Ruoyin withdrew from the Institute and Shen Mengting was expelled, there had been vacancies for their previous positions in the student union. Things have been tense amongst themittee memberstely, so Id like to invite you to join the student union.
Youre inviting me to join the student union? Wen Xinya asked in a gentle yet sarcastic tone.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly and said, Yes, what do you think of that?
In reality, Chu Jingnan had made the decision to invite Wen Xinya to join the student union partly because she was indeed very capable and could bring about lots of benefits to the student union. Another reason was that he wanted to keep Wen Xinya within close reach. After all, being the president of the student union meant that he would be extremely busy all the time, for he had to be involved in handling all the matters of the student union and take charge of disciplining all the students on behalf of the Institute. As a result, he could not find the free time to court Wen Xinya and date her. Hence, he thought that the best way to kill two birds with one stone was to get her to join the union so that he could build chemistry with her and hopefully, make her develop feelings for him while still getting work done.
Wen Xinya declined. Im not interested in joining the student union.
Not only did she have lots of lessons to attend and hence, would have no time to fulfill the responsibilities of being part of the student union, but she also did not wish to face Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya all the time.
Arent you going to give it some consideration? After all, being in the student union is a rare opportunity which will allow you to learn lots of stuff. Besides, having a ce in the union is a testament and a form of recognition of your capabilities. That should be something to be proud of! said Chu Jingnan, who did not expect the ambitious Wen Xinya to turn him down. He thought that she would definitely seize the chance to join the union.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, I dont need to consider. You and I are different. You need to rely on the student union to prove your own capabilities and value, but I dont. And thats because Im the daughter of the Wen Family. No one can intimidate or shake me, the heiress of the Wen Family.
Chu Jingnan stared at Wen Xinya, who was beaming with confidence and pride while exuding a posh and elegant aura. He said, You may be the mighty Miss Wen, but youve just reunited with the Wen Family and youve yet to secure a footing in the family or in the upper-ss circle. By joining the union, you can further prove your abilities and impress the elite members of the upper-ss circle. Whats not to like?
Wen Xinya frowned and said, Thered be plenty of chances for me to prove myself. It doesnt have to be now, and I dont necessarily have to rely on the student union.
Just what is Chu Jingnans motive for insisting that I join the student union? Wen Xinya thought to herself, finding something to be amiss. She would have never expected what Chu Jingnans hidden agenda really was. After all, she had always thought of him as a shameless and despicable man who would never be true to a woman.
Chu Jingnan asked in puzzlement, Why would you let such a great opportunity slip?
Wen Xinyas patience was growing thinner and she started to sound impatient. You may find it a great opportunity but I dont.
Chu Jingnan continued to probe, Why? I cant figure out just what disadvantages there may be.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath before saying, President Chu, I have lessons to attend in the day and other enrichment sses to pursue in the night, to pick up some skills from my grandfather. Do you really think Id have the time and energy to take on the responsibility of being a member of the student union?
Jingnan had heard about Wen Xinyas enrichment sses at the Mo Family home before. After hearing her words, he deduced that the rumors must have been true. Realizing that she indeed wouldnt have the time, he conceded. In that case, forget it. Ill approach someone else instead.
Wen Xinya nodded and turned around to leave, not wishing to speak to him any further.
Chu Jingnan yelled to stop her in her tracks. He said, Wen Xinya, I saw you getting inside an expensive custom-made car more than just once. That car was not the blue Audi that your familys chauffeur uses to pick you up.
The custom-made car was just like a Rolls Royce, the worlds leading luxury car brand.
It was known to all that Rolls Royce cars were extremely exclusive and not all wealthy people could own one, for cars from that brand were mostly used by royals, governments, and well-known figures of the world.
He was told that the car that he saw was one-of-a-kind and could only be possessed by a true blue prestigious and influential tycoon.
Although the Wen Family was an elite and wealthy family that was well known in the upper-ss society, they were far from being prestigious and influential.
He did not think that the Wen Family could own such an exclusive car, either.
What do my affairs have to do with you? Wen Xinya questioned with a cold smirk while ring at him.
A frown creased Chu Jingnans forehead, unable to tell just what Wen Xinyas expression meant.
Chapter 328 - Why Should I Be Jealous of You?
Chapter 328: Why Should I Be Jealous of You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya walked along the pavement and made a turn, only to see that Xia Ruya was standing beneath the sun with a pile of books in her arms. She appeared delicate and deceivingly innocent.
Ruya, youre really impressive. You managed to solve such a difficult question and exin it so simply. You made a mind-boggling question appear easy. Remarked a girl who was wearing a red quilt jacket and staring at Xia Ruya with the utmost respect.
Xia Ruya tucked her hair behind her ear. Feeling a little shy, she blushed and said, Yuzhen, I also couldnt solve that problem, at first. I only learned how to after President Chu taught me.
Li Yuzhen smiled and said, Ruya, not only are you pretty and intelligent, youre pure and kindhearted as well. I remember everyone borrowing your notes when we were in Year One! Youre always ready to render help whenever necessary. Stop being so modest.
Xia Ruya could not help but blush again.
Wen Xinya stared at the scene before her quietly. Apart from the ill and vicious intentions that Xia Ruya harbored deep down, Wen Xinya found that she indeed seemed to be a wless person on the surface. She was beautiful, ssy, bright, and kind to everyone she met. She would also never hesitate to help those in need, so long as it was within her means to.
Although she had embarrassed herself on stage during the performance on the day of the schools anniversary celebrations and had her reputation stained because of the incident, she did not let the unhappy event hinder her from working hard to climb the socialdder. Wen Xinya often heard about Xia Ruya staying behind in school frequently to help tidy and clean the premises. She had also left her notes in themon reading area of the student union room and allowed the other students to copy them. She would also give clear and thorough exnations whenever necessary.
Within just a month, all the members of the student union began singing praises about her.
Everyone preferred the candid and personable Xia Ruya to Wen Xinya whose aloof and formidable elegance could only be admired from afar.
In fact, Wen Xinya had begun to view Xia Ruya in a different light and even respected her ability to go against all odds and find her bnce quickly, regardless of the setbacks she faced.
All of a sudden, Wen Xinya gained more insight and knowledge about Xia Ruyas personality and kept her guard up higher against her.
Xinya, why are you here? Xia Ruya asked, striding towards her in a seemingly gleeful manner.
Wen Xinya raised her brows, wondering what tricks Xia Ruya was getting up to again.
Ah! Xia Ruya shrieked while stumbling forward and swaying unsteadily before falling onto the ground.
Li Yuzhen was caught off guard and stood rooted to the ground in shock. As soon as she snapped back to reality, she hurriedly ran towards Xia Ruya to help her up. Ruya, are you alright? Did you get injured? Let me take you to the medic room!
Appearing as pale as a ghost, tears welled up in Xia Ruyas eyes and she bit her lip while moving her leg slowly. It hurts. My leg really hurts!
Li Yuzhen frantically pulled her thermal tights up to reveal a huge bruise and some abrasions on her knee that was bleeding profusely, a stark contrast to her porcin skin.
Li Yuzhen screamed and eximed in terror, Oh my god! You had such a bad fall!
Staring at the wound on her knee with tears in her eyes, Xia Ruya bit her lip and tried her best to hold her tears back.
ring at Wen Xinya indignantly, Li Yuzhen chastised. Wen Xinya, did you just watch Ruya fall to the ground in front of you? You didnt even bother to help her. Arent you being a little too cruel and inhumane!?!
Werent you there, too? Wen Xinya retorted. She stared at Xia Ruya in a moment of epiphany. After putting in so much effort into getting in the good books of the other students for more than a month, she had finally regained her lost reputation. By pretending to have a great fall, Xia Ruya was simply trying to emphasize the difference between her and Wen Xinya by juxtaposing her kindness against thetters inhumanity. It would then cause Wen Xinyas reputation in Lan Feng to be tainted.
Li Yuzhen castigated. Ruya was clearly nearer to you. When she lost her bnce, all you had to do was step forward to help her and prevent her from falling. Had you done that, Ruya wouldnt have been so heavily wounded.
Wen Xinya answered, I just couldnt react in time because I was frightened by the books darting in my direction.
Li Yuzhen looked down to see that there was indeed a thick book beside Wen Xinyas leg. Hence, she was at a sudden loss for words. However, she still felt that Wen Xinya was just trying to defend herself and retorted. Youre just making excuses.
Wen Xinya questioned, How so?
Li Yuzhen said angrily, You clearly watched Ruya fall down and deliberately refused to help her.
Xia Ruya quickly tugged at Li Yuzhens shirt and said, Yuzhen, I was the one who was careless and tripped. This has nothing to do with Xinya, dont me her.
Li Yuzhen defended. You were careless, but you wouldnt have fallen and gotten this injured if she was willing to give you a hand. Anyway, shes just overtly inhumane!
Xia Ruya hung her head low quietly.
Seeing how aggrieved and innocent Xia Ruya was, Li Yuzhens displeasure towards Wen Xinya grew stronger. She chided. A heartless and unfeeling person like you doesnt deserve to be the school belle. I cant believe you actually came in seventh ce in the Flower Of Lan Feng. Youre nowhere as kindhearted and pure as Ruya. You merely reced Ruya after resorting to underhanded means.
Wen Xinya smirked and sneered. Its just a superficial title. Whoever covets it can have it. I dont care for it, anyway.
Xia Ruya looked up at her in shock. It had never crossed her mind that Wen Xinya would say such words. She thought, If she doesnt care for the titles, why would she have gone through such painstaking efforts to set me up during the schools anniversary celebrations?
If I were to rece Wen Xinya and be the school belle again, Id just be picking up a title that she discarded.
Li Yuzhen scoffed. Look how high-sounding youve made yourself to be. Of course you can say whatever you want now that you possess those titles.
Wen Xinya looked at Li Yuzhen and said smilingly, I understand that youre full of jealousy and hatred towards me because you dont have what I do.
Turning pale from the immense anger, Li Yuzhen questioned, You... why should I be jealous of you?
There are lots of reasons why you should be jealous. For example, the difference in our status, wealth, and power... Wen Xinya said to Li Yuzhen while keeping her eyes fixed on Xia Ruya. It was as if she was directing her words at Xia Ruya instead.
Xia Ruya looked away, not daring to make eye contact with Wen Xinya who was ring daggers at her and causing her to be overwhelmed with terror and fear.
Chapter 329 - Xinya, Why Are You Having a Nosebleed?
Chapter 329: Xinya, Why Are You Having a Nosebleed?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya pulled Li Yuzhen towards her and said, Yuzhen, someone is calling your name. Hurry and go take a look.
Li Yuzhen stared at Wen Xinya hesitantly and said, But...
Its alright, Ill go to the medics myselfter, Xia Ruya said in a gentle and alluring voice.
Li Yuzhen had no choice but to leave.
Wen Xinya guffawed sarcastically and quipped. Xia Ruya, are these little tricks all you can do? Youre perpetually making use of others to get what you want. Is this your so-called kindness and purity?
Biting her lip gently, Xia Ruya said with tears in her eyes, Ruya, I didnt expect Yuzhen to me you for my fall, either. Dont worry, Ill exin it to her.
Staring at Xia Ruyaposedly, Wen Xinyas eyes grew gloomier as if she could see through her soul. All of a sudden, she recalled her previous life where she was still smiling gracefully despite saying the most vicious words ever during the veryst moment before her death.
Xia Ruyas eysh vibrated and she said to Wen Xinya, Xinya, I didnt fall down on purpose. I just lost my bnce because I was too eager to talk to you...
Whatever you have to say to me, say it now! said Wen Xinya, who did not mind watching another of Xia Ruyas shows.
Xia Ruya answered, Heres the thing. The student union is organizing a literature symposium and the topic to be discussed is regarding the field of literature. The list of schools participating includes various prestigious institutes in the city. Hence, were hoping that Old Mr. Mo can help us by writing some calligraphy for our literature club.
Having already guessed what Xia Ruyas intentions were, Wen Xinya said, Why should I help you?
Staring at Wen Xinya in astonishment, Xia Ruya answered, Didnt Big Brother Chu say that hed like to invite you to be part of the student union? Since youre part of the student union, youre naturally obligated to serve the union.
Wen Xinya questioned, As you said, it was just an invitation. Im not a member of the student union yet, so why are you raising such a request to me?
Xia Ruya was at a loss for an answer.
This was definitely not the oue that Chu Jingnan wanted to see by inviting Wen Xinya to join the student union. Hence, mentioning about the symposium to Wen Xinya would just make it seem like Chu Jingnan had invited her solely because the student union needed the help of old Mr. Mo. Given how much she understood Wen Xinya and her prideful nature, Xia Ruya was certain that Wen Xinya would definitely turn down the invitation.
Wen Xinya stepped forward and probed overbearingly. Why arent you answering me?
Xia Ruyas face stiffened and she answered, Thisrge-scale symposium is an unprecedented event that Lan Feng Institute is hosting for the very first time. Not only will we get to engage the students of different institutes in an interesting discussion where they can share and exchange opinions, but we can also help them improve their learning. Old Mr. Mos calligraphy would serve as a great encouragement to the students and bring about lots of benefits to the symposium. I definitely had to inform you of this matter beforehand, especially since its so major and important.
Wen Xinya smirked and sneered. Xia Ruya, dont think I dont know what your intentions are. These are just sneaky tricks that youve employed in order to stop me from joining the union. Do you really think Im a fool who cant tell what youre up to?
Xia Ruya turned pale instantly. Xinya, youve gotten the wrong idea. The decision to join the student union lies entirely with you. No one can stop you from joining if youd like to.
Wen Xinya smiled and gibed. Well said. Its indeed up to me to decide if I want to join the union. Nothing you say will affect my choices.
Xia Ruya retreated subconsciously with a massive amount of emotions hidden beneath her eyes. However, she could not conceal thempletely and Wen Xinya had noticed the fear and astonishment in her eyes.
Wen Xinya eximed tantly, Although Ive always hated how pretentious you are, Ill have no choice but to fulfill your wishes this time... She walked towards Xia Ruya and said straight to her face, I wont be joining the student union! However, whatever you do is not going to affect me. Theyre just small little tricks that cant deceive me!
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya, who was staring at her condescendingly. Wen Xinyas overpowering dominance and aura made Xia Ruya feel extremely small and insignificant. She noticed the lethal beauty and seductiveness in Wen Xinyas lips.
Wen Xinyas words of mockery and sarcasm were just like sharp daggers piercing through Xin Ruyas heart and cutting the flesh of her heart relentlessly.
Wen Xinya used her immense confidence, pride, and arrogance to deal with Xia Ruya, who felt a sudden urge to flee. She clenched her fists tightly and dug her nails into the tender flesh of her hand, causing her to feel a sharp pain in her hand.
Wen Xinya gently removed some dust from Xia Ruyas knee and said nonchntly, Your love for Chu Jingnan is none of my business. Dont get me embroiled.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened and her pupils repeatedly constricted and dted, back and forth. Dont spout any nonsense... she said, shocked to hear that Wen Xinya had seen through her innermost feelings.
Dont be in such a hurry, let me finish my sentence. Wen Xinya interjected. She continued smilingly, If you dare to get up to any devious tricks and try to harm me again, Ill snatch away the man whom you fancy. Youll get to have him after I discard him. She emphasized on the word discard.
You... youre too scary! Xia Ruya eximed, shaking her head profusely while taking a huge step backward and staring at her in utter disbelief.
Wen Xinya yelled, Hey! Wait, I havent finished!
Xia Ruya froze in shock for a moment before fleeing at godlike speed.
I just wanted to ask you if you still wanted your books, Wen Xinya muttered under her breath while pouting her lips and staring at Xia Ruyas receding figure.
Chapter 330 - Rushing to Hold Yourself Cheap
Chapter 330: Rushing to Hold Yourself Cheap
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan approached Wen Xinya. Upon sight of the books on the floor and Xia Ruyas receding silhouette, Zhou Tianyus eyes lit up and she asked, Was that Xia Ruya who just fled!?!
Yes, its her, said Wen Xinya, who was surprised to see Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan.
Staring at Xia Ruyas figure from behind, Xu Tongxuan raised her brows and said, Tsk, tsk, its no wonder shes every guys dream girl. She looks so graceful even while running away.
Wen Xinya looked in the direction that Xu Tongxuan was staring at, only to see that Xia Ruyas pleated skirt was floating gracefully in the air while her long locks were flying all over the ce. It was as if they were doing a graceful dance while her svelte figure swayed side to side.
How delicate and elegant.
Staring at the books on the floor, Zhou Tianyu immediately thought of Xia Ruya and asked curiously, Do these books belong to Xia Ruya? Why is she running away like a frightened hare?
Wen Xinya exined the matter briefly to them.
Greatly taken aback, Xu Tongxuan asked, Did you ept Chu Jingnans offer to join the student union?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, I rejected it.
Xu Tongxuan nodded and said, Ever since Chu Jingnan reced Zhong Rufeng as President of the student union, lots of major incidents happened. First, it was Jiang Ruoyins incident, followed by Shen Mengtings drug abuse. The Institute has been very displeased with those scandals and hence, Chu Jingnan has been actively taking part in all activities after the schools anniversary celebrations and trying his best to clear his reputation.
Wen Xinya finally understood why he had been showing up in front of her less frequently than before.
Xu Tongxuan continued, Xia Ruya was the one who initiated the Literature Symposium. Chu Jingnan desperately wants to organize it well so as to restore his reputation as a good leader, and to please the higher authorities. So, Xia Ruya might not be lying about Chu Jingnan wanting to invite you to join the student union just so you could help out for the symposium.
Wen Xinya said in a moment of epiphany, Once I join the student union, Chu Jingnan will definitely make me ask my grandfather to write some calligraphy for the symposium. It may seem like my grandfather is giving the student union a hand in support of the symposium, but in reality, Chu Jingnan is just using my grandfathers clout to climb thedder.
Zhou Tianyu remarked in disdain. I suddenly find that Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya are truly a match made in heaven. Theyre both such scumbags. Fortunately, you didnt agree to join the student union. Otherwise, you would have fallen into their trap.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Good that you didnt join the union. All they do is get up to nonsense every day. Its so annoying. If my father didnt insist that I join the union to get some experience, I wouldnt have bothered wasting my time at all.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Xu Tongxuan and asked, By the way, you said just now that Xia Ruya is every guys dream girl. Why is that so?
They were rather concerned about all thetest news and updates about Xia Ruya because of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was as curious as a cat.
Xu Tongxuan looked at them and asked in surprise, Havent you been reading the forums at all?
Pouting her lips, Zhou Tianyu said, No, who would bother reading those gossip?
Wen Xinya chimed in. I might as well use the time to read some books and do some revision. Hurry and tell us what its all about!
Xu Tongxuan exined, Theres an ongoing voting call for the Dream Girl in Lan Feng Institute thats been going viral on the forums. Xinya and Xia Ruya are both in the candidates list. Xia Ruya has beaten the seniors and is now in third ce. However, Xinya is in thest ce.
Within just a little over a month after the schools anniversary celebrations, Xia Ruya had sessfully managed to regain her reputation. Wen Xinya had no choice but to take her hats off to Xia Ruya.
Zhou Tianyu remarked in displeasure. What the hell? People in this Institute seriously have nothing better to do. All they do ise up with these senseless posts. How dare they involve Xinya, too? Why isnt the student union doing anything about it? When Zhong Rufeng was still the president back then, there werent this many nonsensical posts.
Wen Xinya was rather calm about being embroiled in the voting for no reason. She said, Its just a ranking. Im not bothered by it at all. Its up to them to do whatever they want. It doesnt concern me.
Extremely displeased, Zhou Tianyu said, The forum is supposedly meant for students to exchange study tips and learn from each other. Besides, most of the students are still underage. These posts on the forum are going to greatly affect the Institutes reputation. Lan Feng Institute is a prestigious and elite institute that is known for its strict conduct. These nonsensical posts are going to make us look like a low-ss institute.
Xu Tongxuan said resignedly, Some of the members of the student union have also expressed their objections, but most people arent bothered by it because its just a forum. I really suspect that Xia Ruya has something to do with this post.
Zhou Tianyu sneered. She actually made this up just because she lost the title as school belle. I really wonder what shes thinking. Whats the point of being so obsessed with these superficial titles?
Wen Xinya saidposedly, Xia Ruya just enjoys being the center of attention. It feeds her vanity.
Xia Ruya had always enjoyed having those superficial titles. She pretended to be kind and innocent, simply because she wanted the attention.
Xu Tongxuan remarked. Shes nowhereparable to Xinya in terms of looks, academic achievements, status, wealth, and reputation. Thus, her only form of redemption is the clout and attention she now enjoys. Its a form of self-affirmation for her.
Zhou Tianyu sneered in utter disdain towards Xia Ruya. She had a fairly good reputation at the start, but now she just sounds like an ancient prostitute. Dream girl? More like the subject of frivolous talk amongst boys. I feel so repulsed just thinking about her.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and looked at Zhou Tianyu. I suddenly realized that you can be very vicious with your words, too.
Well, Im just stating facts. Men only ever notice the looks and figure of women first. All men are lecherous. How disgusting.
Xu Tongxuan chuckled and said, Im starting to think that Xia Ruya is holding herself cheap.
Zhou Tianyu pped her hands and said, Exactly!
Wen Xinya guffawed, amused by their banter.
Chapter 331 - You’re the Best Man I’ve Ever Met
Chapter 331: Youre the Best Man Ive Ever Met
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was not affected by the Dream Girl voting at all, for she was busy with her academics as well as the renovation of the Lanxin Cosmetics shop front.
Wen Xinya was informed that the renovationpany was acquainted with a calligraphic painting and porcin ornament replica supplier. She hurriedly noted down the address and told Si Yiyan to send her there.
Are you nning to open your shop before the end of this year? Si Yiyan asked while driving.
Wen Xinya answered, Of course. The year-end period is the peak period for cosmetic sales. I definitely cant miss it. Besides, weve already signed a contract with Floral Lingo Pavilion and theyve already started promoting the products in magazines. Given how prestigious and renowned Floral Lingo Pavilion is, Im not worried about the sales at all. Hence, its obviously better to open for business as soon as possible.
Si Yiyan nodded. He knew that she had always been systematic and cautious when handling business and that she knew how to take preventive measures. It was a brilliant move of hers to establish a partnership with Floral Lingo Pavilion, for she could keep a close rtionship with the cosmetic magnate while still keeping the profits from the Traditional Chinese Medicine treatments.
Upon arriving at the antique replica store in the Southern District of the city, Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya knocked on the door quickly thrice and waited for a second before knocking twice more. It was a secret code that Li Mengjie had told them about.
Five minutes after they knocked, the door was pulled open from inside and a middle-aged man appeared, dressed in a traditional Chinese outfit.
Wen Xinya greeted smilingly. Hello, Uncle! We were introduced to this ce by a renovationpany called Chao Yang Renovations. Wed like to discuss a deal with you.
Oh, pleasee in then! the middle-aged man then moved away and allowed them to enter.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya entered the house together, after which the middle-aged man brought them to a shop. He then left.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan were left alone in the shop. Wen Xinya stared at the antiques and calligraphic paintings in great fascination. They were so finely made and exquisite, such that they could almost pass off as authentic. She would have thought that they were authentic goods had she not known that they were replicas.
The items on disy were much more exquisite than the ones Gu Junling had.
Si Yiyan scanned his surroundings and said, The things here look pretty good. I reckon you can get everything you need here.
Staring at Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya said, Tell me the truth. Just how are you rted to Chao Yang Renovations? Dont think I dont know that most of the wood and materials used for the renovation of the shop came from Xiasi Group.
Li Mengjie informed her beforehand that all the materials and wood used for the renovation were of superior quality. After looking at the price quote, she discovered that they were charged 40% less than the market price. Hence, she smelt a rat because it was way too low.
The Xiasi Group was in control of 70% of the superior wood market in the nation. Unlike for many others, obtaining 50-year-old wood was a piece of cake for the Xiasi Group.
Si Yiyan did not expect her to find out since he had been keeping it as secretive as he could. He said resignedly, The owner of that renovationpany used to be my fathers subordinate and hence, I told the Gu family to rmend it to you. As for the materials used during renovation, they were sold to you at a 10% profit. Hence, we didnt make any losses.
Despite having already expected it, Wen Xinya was filled with a mix of emotions. Si Yiyan knew that she was a prideful and independent person. Hence, he chose to help her that way. She was rather touched to hear about how much effort he had put into helping her. He would forever help her more than she imagined. Does that mean that this antique replica shop has something to do with you, too?
Si Yiyan answered with a nod, Its one of the misceneous business that I own!
Si Yiyan! Wen Xinya called.
Yes? Si Yiyan asked, staring at her.
Si Yiyan! she again eximed while grinning widely.
Whats up? Si Yiyan asked smilingly while staring at his own reflection in her glistening eyes. He felt as if she was the only person in his world.
Wen Xinya dived into his embrace and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Si Yiyan, have I ever told you that I fancy you a lot and that youre the best man Ive ever met?
No, but you can tell me now, Si Yiyan said while holding her waist gently. He was overwhelmed with joy because of how proactive Wen Xinya was.
Im not going to repeat myself. Wen Xinya refuted bashfully, staring at Si Yiyan with her charming eyes.
Repeat yourself, will you? Unable to contain his emotions, Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently, treating them with tender care and affection.
Wen Xinya pushed him away and said, I want to pick out some antiques. You must help me!
Si Yiyan had no choice but to concede. However, he was not disappointed, for he was already pleased and surprised to hear her confession. He told himself that she was still young... and that he could notpel her too much too quickly. Hence, he decided to let nature take its course.
What do you think of this one? Si Yiyan asked, standing in front of a floral, porcin vase from the Tang Dynasty and scrutinizing its details. The vase was a meter tall and was mainly covered in yellow, red and green, with some bits of blue and gray. It was extremely vibrant and elegant looking.
I think its great, too! Wen Xinya eximed merrily.
Wen Xinya then scurried away to look at the paintings that mostly revolved around graceful-looking women. They were suitable to be hung in the room of her shop front. Wen Xinya soon found a few paintings that she liked.
By the way, have youpleted the paintings that I requested? Wen Xinya asked, suddenly reminded of the paintings. She had already sent him the rough sketches. However, she had forgotten about them because she was busy.
Im almost done, Si Yiyan answered. Wen Xinya had requested him to paint some paintings of women applying cosmetic products in the pce during ancient times. The paintings were to be hung in the store for the customers to enjoy. Although she had already given him the sketches, he decided to search up on the relevant details in order to make the paintings as true to history as possible.
Oh, I was just casually asking. Theyre not that urgent, said Wen Xinya, who began to regret letting him do the paintings, for he was too busy.
Chapter 332 - She Had Other Intentions
Chapter 332: She Had Other Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All the decorative items for the shop front were ready. The GMP license that Wen Xinya had applied for had also finally been issued to her from the Drug Administration authority. Hence, Wen Xinya invited Qiu Yiyan, Yan Shaoqing, Ouyang Feng and the rest for dinner at Ninth-Heaven.
Thank you! said Wen Xinya, who was also surprised to have been issued the GMP license, especially since there was no news of it for more than a month.
Leaning against the couch with a ss of red wine in hand, Li Mengjie said sluggishly, The renovations for the shop front are almostpleted. The contractor said that hell be wrapping up in a weeks time. All the decorative items have also been arranged. When will we open for business?
Swirling the ss of red wine in her hand, Wen Xinya asked, Hows the situation at the factory?
Yan Shaoqing smiled and said, The renovations for the factory have beenpleted two weeks ago. Were currently in the midst of handling the logistics and testing the manufacturing devices and equipment. Although the amount of starting material is not much, its good enough. We should be able to begin properly after three trial runs.
How about the packaging? asked Wen Xinya, who was pleased with the quick progress. In fact, it was much faster than she had imagined. She had always found Yan Shaoqing to be very reliable and trusted hispetency. Besides, the key personnel of their business were the Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners since they would be producing Traditional Chinese Medicinal beauty products. The production process was not at allplicated and could be run smoothly with precision and minimum human errors.
Yan Shaoqing answered, Ive already found an eco-friendly woodpression factory that focuses on keeping the environment healthy. Ive also tested the product and packagingpatibility, and the results are alright but still below our expectations. Im stillmunicating with the factory and reckon therell be updates in the next few days. Ill send you a copy of the relevant data once I receive them.
Alright, its been hard on youtely! said Wen Xinya, who knew that Yan Shaoqing had been as busy as a bee ofte because he wanted the factory to begin operations as soon as possible. He used to give her a progress report once every three days. However, it had been a long time since he submitted a report to her in recent weeks.
Shaking his head, Yan Shaoqing answered, Lanxin Cosmetics has already started recruiting employees. Im not as busy as I used to be.
Wen Xinya asked, By the way, hows the recruitment going at the factory?
She felt safe about leaving the recruitment of employees to Yan Shaoqing to handle. Due to his hideous looks, he had seen all the ugly sides of humanity. However, he still had hope in life and was motivated to strive for sess. Most importantly, he had not been consumed by the darkness of the world. He was gentle, well-tempered, patient, and tolerant towards others. He also knew the unspoken rules of society and hence, was not blindly kind to all. He would think twice and consider before acting. He was far more sensitive than the average person when it came to making friends and deducing others personalities.
Yan Shaoqing exined, All werecking now is a factory supervisor who can manage and oversee all the production lines. Ill take on this role for the time being, but...
Wen Xinya asked, Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?
After a moment of hesitation, Yan Shaoqing answered, Yes, he used to be friends with my father. After my father passed away, he took very good care of me. He used to be a factory supervisor, too. However, he lost mobility in his legs after a car ident that took ce a few years ago. Thats why he got retrenched. He hasnt found a job ever since then and has been making ends meet by being a street cobbler.
Wen Xinya understood what his concerns were. Knowing that he felt a little embarrassed for rmending someone whom he knew, Wen Xinya smiled and said, You should know what his personality is like. Arrange a time for me to meet him.
Yan Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. His palms had already gotten sweaty from all the nervousness. Sure!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Seems like weve already gotten everything ready, were justcking thest crucial element. In that case, what do you guys say we officially open for business on the 22nd of January?
Li Mengjie immediately whipped her mobile phone out and said, They always say that we have to pick an auspicious date for the opening of our business. How could we just set a date so casually? Let me check the online lunar calendar and see if that day is suitable for the opening of our store.
Qiu Yifan beat her to it. He handed her a physical lunar calendar and said, Its a very auspicious day for store openings, weddings, prayers, drawing lots, traveling, and celebrations! Its a very rare auspicious date that only happens once in a blue moon.
Ouyang Feng jested. Seems like Xinya came prepared!
Wen Xinya chuckled and handed a proposal to Li Mengjie. Here are some ideas that I have regarding the management of the store. Take a look at it and give me your feedback.
Li Mengjie flipped through the pages of the proposal quietly.
Wen Xinya continued, The Traditional Chinese Medicine treatments and recipes for nourishing ones health are inextricably linked to those for maintaining beauty and a youthful appearance. Ive coted dozens of recipes for nourishing soups that have different efficacies. Whenbined with the use of relevant products, the results would be excellent. Well only sell five portions of nourishing soup in the store every day, on a firste-first-serve basis. No reservations or takeout orders are allowed.
Wen Xinya had set her sights on making the most profit out of Traditional Chinese Medicine supplements. Theunch of the nourishing soups would be a gateway for her to delve into the market of supplements.
Yan Shaoqings eyelid twitched. He could see a future after reading the types of nourishing soups and tonics listed on the proposal.
Meanwhile, Qiu Yifan began to view Wen Xinya in a different light after realizing that her ambitions were far beyond just running a luxurious cosmetic store. She clearly had greater ns in mind.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Sis Li, you must keep track of the vital statistics of the customers who purchase the nourishing soups andpare the before-and-after results. We mustnt be careless or slipshod with it because Lanxin Cosmetics is only our first step to sess.
Alright! Ill take note! Li Mengjie eximed, well aware of what Wen Xinyas intentions were. She suddenly recalled that Wen Xinya had included supplements under the business scope deration when she was registering for a business license.
Everyone looked at Wen Xinya, each having opinions of their own.
Although the health supplements industry was a very lucrative one, it would be impossible to secure a footing in the market without sufficient preparation or recognition. Hence, Wen Xinya was nning to build a reputation for Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products byunching a series of luxurious beauty products. Once the fresh concept had been widely epted by the masses and established a stable target consumer group, Lanxin Cosmetics would be a household name, and the health supplements that theyunched in the future would definitely have a ce in the market.
Who else could have such great ambitions and foresight?
Chapter 333 - Xinya, You’ve Landed Yourself in Hot Soup This Time
Chapter 333: Xinya, Youve Landed Yourself in Hot Soup This Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian secretly headed to the hospital to inquire about artificial insemination, only to discover that both prospective parents would each have to undergo a thorough physical examination and a series of checkups, which included the checking for abnormalities in sexual organs, secretion of sex hormones in the prostate nds and inner cervix lining, as well as for any blockages in the fallopian tubes. Both parties would have to clear the tests before they could undergo artificial insemination.
If Ning Shuqian were to undergo artificial insemination together with Wen Haowen, he would definitely find out about her health condition. Given how much he wanted to have a son, she was certain that he would divorce her if he were to find out that she was in poor health.
Ning Shuqian was getting a major headache.
Old Mrs. Wen, who usually refrained from poking her nose into their business, seemed to be acting out of the ordinarytely. She called Ning Shuqian every single day to urge her to book an appointment at the hospital for artificial insemination, and even told her to go together with Wen Haowen.
Fortunately for Ning Shuqian, she managed to escape the ordeal because Wen Haowen was too busy to go with her.
However, given how insistent the Wen family was, she would definitely have to undergo artificial insemination.
Aunt Ning, what are you doing in the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?
Upon hearing the sweet voice and the words of concern, Ning Shuqian looked up to see that Xia Ruya was standing in front of her and appearing extremely worried. Ning Shuqian hurriedly snapped out of her trance and answered, Im alright. Im just here to inquire about something.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Good to hear. I thought you were unwell, Aunt Ning.
Looking at Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian asked, Why are you at the hospital?
Xia Ruya answered smilingly, Im here to get some vitamin tablets.
Ning Shuqian nodded and said, Vitamins are good for your health.
Holding onto Ning Shuqians arm, Xia Ruya asked, Aunt Ning, would you like to go shopping with me? Im going to buy some skincare products.
After some consideration, Ning Shuqian answered, Ive been nning to get a new set of skincare products recently, too. Lets go shop together!
Xia Ruya said, Aunt Ning, have you heard of a skincare brand called Ai Shang? The efficacies are great. Although its a local brand, lots of famous celebrities and socialites enjoy using their cosmetic products. Aunt Ning, why dont you give it a try? Im using their products now, too.
I think Ai Shang is a top brand in the nation, said Ning Shuqian, who couldnt help but hesitate a little after hearing that it was a local brand. After all, she had always been using expensive, international brands that were far better than local brands. In her opinion, local products simply couldnt hold a candle to those from overseas.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Aunt Ning, Ai Shang may be a local brand, but their products work much better than other prestigious brands from overseas. This brand merely hasnt expanded into the international market because it hasnt been established for long yet. On top of that, Ai Shang doesnt have sufficient funds and abilities, either.
Since youre singing praises about their products, I should give them a try, said Ning Shuqian, who was rather tempted after hearing Xia Ruias praises. She had always trusted Xia Ruyas taste in things. Besides, a set of skincare products would not cause a dent in the bank for Ning Shuqian. Hence, there was no harm in giving it a try since she could easily just rece them if they were not to her liking.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Aunt Ning, just trust me. I heard that the Xiao Family has ns to acquire the Ai Shang Group and make Ai Shang Cosmetics a part of their business in a bid to use it to delve into the luxury brand market. Ai Shang is truly an outstanding brand. Given the Xiao Familys wealth and power, theyll definitely give the brand a new image and transform it into a prestigious, international brand.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock, and she asked, What? The Xiao Family is nning to acquire Ai Shang Group and delve into the luxury brands market? How did you know about this?
The four big families each had businesses in different fields. Although they were despicable, they had always stayed in their ownnes. Now that the Xiao Family was nning to acquire the Ai Shang Group, they were obviously trying to take a share of the loot in the luxury brands market which the Wen Family was heavily involved in. However, they mostly dealt with jewelry and apparel. Only 10% to 20% of the businesses belonging to the Wen Corporation were rted to cosmetic products.
The Xiao family was clearly trying topete with the Wen Family in the luxury cosmetics market. Once they acquired the Ai Shang Group, give it a new image and publicize it, the Ai Shang Group would definitely secure its footing in the market.
Xia Ruya answered, Ai Shang Group and the Xia Family have always been cooperating with each other and they have product counters in the supermarkets belonging to the Xia Family. I only found out about this because I discovered that lots of Ai Shangs products were missing from the disy shelves in the supermarkets.
Ning Shuqian said with a sullen expression, The Xiao family is so greedy and ambitious. Theyre nning topete with the Wen Family in the luxury brands market.
Although Xia Ruya had been hearing about the Xiao Familys ns to dabble in the luxury brands market, she did not expect the rumors to be true. Not to mention, the Xiao Family had even begun taking action stealthily.
After snapping back to reality, Xia Ruya said, Aunt Ning, the Xiao Family may be more capable than the Wen Family, but the Wen Family has been dealing in the luxury brands market for so many years. The inexperienced Xiao Family wont be able to outshine the Wen Family. You see... the major luxury brands in the international market have mostly held their ground throughout the decades. There are rarely any new brands that can rece established ones.
Although Ning Shuqian found her words to have made sense, she still could not help but feel worried. That may be the case, but the Xiao Family has more financial abundance than the Wen Family, and Ai Shang Cosmetics is a popr brand in the local cosmetic scene. If the Xiao Family acquires Ai Shang Group sessfully, theyre going to be a threat to the Wen Family.
Aunt Ning, the Xiao Family may be overly ambitious, but the Wen Family can definitely undermine them with the help of the Jiang family. Dont worry about it.
Ning Shuqian said with a frown, Ever since Wen Xinyas conflict with Jiang Ruoyin, my father-inw has already cut off all ties and ceased partnerships with the Jiang family. Were at odds with the Jiang family now. I doubt theyd be willing to work with the Wen Family against the Xiao Family.
Xia Ruya began to feel tense and jittery. In that case, Aunt Ning, the Wen Family is in great danger. The Xiao Family is much more powerful and wealthy than the Wen Family. I dont think the Wen Family can deal with the Xiao Family without any help.
Gritting her teeth in anger, Ning Shuqian barked. Its all Wen Xinyas fault. If it werent because of that little bitch, the Jiang and Wen families wouldnt have fallen out.
Xia Ruya said worriedly, Uncle Wen and Grandpa are going to hit the roof if they find out about this. Xinya has reallynded herself in hot soup this time, by causing a stir between the Jiang and Wen families because of her personal feud with Jiang Ruoyin.
Xia Ruyas words inspired Ning Shuqian toe up with a sudden idea.
Ill at ease, Xia Ruya said to Ning Shuqian, Aunt Ning, why dont we tell Uncle Wen and Grandpa about this now so that they can prepare themselves mentally and take the necessary precautions?
Ning Shuqian frantically tried tofort her and said, Ill speak to your Uncle Wen about this. Dont worry, I know what to do.
Xia Ruya nodded obediently with an icy cold gaze in her eyes.
Chapter 334 - You’re Just Pretending to Be Innocent After Receiving a Benefit
Chapter 334: Youre Just Pretending to Be Innocent After Receiving a Benefit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After school, Gu Yuehan sent Wen Xinya to Lishan Mansion where she chatted with Si Yiyan for a while. However, he had to excuse himself to answer a video conference which cropped up at thest minute. Hence, Wen Xinya decided to sit on the couch and y with her mobile phone to kill her boredom.
Feeling lonely, Cleopatra paced back and forth behind her, asionally showing its teeth while facing her.
Wen Xinya pushed Cleopatras head away and said, Cleopatra, dont disturb me. Go and y on your own elsewhere!
Cleopatra continued to walk in circles around her, reluctant to leave.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to say, Cleopatra, be obedient. I dont have the time to y with you now. Go and y on your own!
Cleopatra then wagged his tail and yed cute before scurrying off reluctantly.
Wen Xinya looked through the Ai Shang Group stocks, only to discover that they had suffered a drastic plunge. Shock was written all over her face.
Ai Shang was a top brand in the nation which lots of wealthy clients from the upper-ss society enjoyed patronizing. Although Ai Shang Group had only been listed for less than five years, they had been performing rather well in the stock market, and their stocks had always been stable.
After his video conference, Si Yiyan walked towards her slowly and asked, What are you looking at? Why are you so focused?
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Nothing much. I just bought some units of stock recently, so I decided to take a look at its performance. She then ced her mobile phone on the coffee table and looked up at him. Is your conference over? she asked.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Yeah, its over.
Is everything alright? Wen Xinya asked.
Si Yiyan answered, Its nothing major. There might be some changes to the contract between the Xiasi Group and the government. Ill be able to stay in the nation for longer after the agreement is settled.
Wen Xinya asked with a frown, How about the Xiasi Groups headquarters in Italy?
A menacing gaze formed in Si Yiyans eyes and he said, Ive gathered all the power that those old fogies used to hold. There are just some loose ends there, but that bunch of old dogs can vie with each other for the meager amount of benefits left. Besides, everything will be kept under control with Gu Yuehans brother tending to the business there.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat and she recalled Gu Junlings remarks about Si Yiyanhe would never start a conflict, yet he could always reap the most benefits. She said, Lets take Cleopatra out for a walk in the garden. He kept pacing back and forth around me and pestering me to y with him just now.
Si Yiyan pulled her to the backyard while Cleopatra crawled around the patio. Upon sight of Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya, it stood up immediately and began wagging its tail while running towards them.
Cleopatra, fetch! Wen Xinya eximed before throwing a frisbee up into the air.
Cleopatra darted towards the frisbee and caught it with its mouth. It then ran back to Wen Xinya and handed her the frisbee.
Well done, Cleopatra, said Wen Xinya, who was surprisingly in a good mood. She stroked and petted Cleopatra, after which it circled her gleefully, asionally sticking its tongue out to lick her palm.
Wen Xinya guffawed loudly in amusement. She then retracted her hand and hid it behind her back. Its so ticklish! Cleopatra, be good, dont lick me. Im worried that Si Yiyan might punish you!
Cleopatra then quickly scurried towards her back and chased her while she dodged.
Happiness was written all over Si Yiyans face as he watched her have a whale of a time with the dog.
Ah! Si Yiyan, save me... hahahaha... Wen Xinya then scrambled towards Si Yiyan with Cleopatra chasing her, after which she fell straight into his embrace.
Si Yiyan instinctively gestured at Cleopatra.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, her dark eyes brimming with joy.
The way she smiled resembled a sly fox, greatly arousing and enticing him. He raised her chin gently and began kissing her with immense passion.
At this moment, Cleopatra began zooming towards Si Yiyan, who miraculously noticed it and grabbed the frisbee from Wen Xinyas hand before throwing it into the air.
Cleopatra turned around and proceeded to chase after the frisbee.
Si Yiyan had never once moved away from Wen Xinya throughout his fluid course of actions.
After kissing her for a long time, he finally let her go. Wen Xinya fell into his arms and pressed her head against his chest meekly with tender affection.
Si Yiyan, you sneaked up on me again! Wen Xinya eximed coquettishly, her rosy lips curved into a smile. They were soft, vibrant, and alluring like a beautiful stalk of rose that he would pick regardless of what it took.
Youre wrong! Si Yiyan said, moving his fingers across her lips gently.
Wen Xinya puffed her cheeks up and glowered at him. How am I wrong?
I clearly kissed you openly. How could you call that sneaky? Si Yiyan said with raised brows. He found her to be even more charming and seductive than usual whenever she was pretending to be angry. He also found her lively eyes and clenched fists to be extremely adorable.
Wen Xinya red at him and asked, How are you going to exin that?
You were the one who dived into my arms. I was just following my heart and doing what I wanted to, Si Yiyan answered self-righteously, staring at her with a gaze that was so intense that it seemed to have consumed her whole. His warm breathnded upon her lips and he suppressed his passion with all his might while giving her an exnation for his actions.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded and bewildered. In other words, he was trying to tell her that he had kissed her without warning, simply because she had aroused him and hence, it was not considered a sneak attack!
Youre just pretending to be innocent despite knowing that youve gained an advantage, said Wen Xinya after she had recovered from the shock. He was the one who kissed me first. How could he say that it was because I seduced him? How atrocious!
Why dont I let you take liberties with me, too? Well be even, then. Si Yiyan teased in a hoarse voice, staring at her eyes that were as dark as the ocean at night, seemingly calm and peaceful, yet full of dangerous, tidal waves.
No, I dont want you to use me of seducing you again. Wen Xinya retorted, blushing as red as a tomato. She couldnt help but feel shy upon sensing how passionate Si Yiyan was.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter, his voice low and alluring.
Wen Xinya began to feel more and more flustered. Not daring to look at him, she said with shifty eyes, Wheres Cleopatra? Hes no longer in sight.
Oh, I told him to go away because we were getting down to business just now. He should be running around somewhere on Mount Li, Si Yiyan answered, staring at her cherry-red lips. Although he lusted for her and her delicate body, he found that she was... way too young.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock. Staring at Si Yiyan, she suddenly realized just how lustrous and lecherous he could be.
Chapter 335 - Becoming a Member of the Zhishan Club
Chapter 335: Bing a Member of the Zhishan Club
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had a banquet to attend in the evening. It was a small-scale private birthday celebration organized by Madam Shen, who had backstabbed Ning Shuqian during the charity auction previously.
Wen Xinya was surprised to see that Madam Shen had invited her to the banquet, without extending the invitation to her family. She thought to herself that Madam Shen was probably just inviting her on Madam Zhous ount.
However, Wen Xinya had been invited to all types of social events and banquets held by people of the upper-ss society ever since Madam Zhou introduced her and gave her a good image during the previous banquet.
Due to the fact that she would be attending someone elses birthday party, she decided to don a simple pastel green gown and some pearl essories, so as to avoid being too eye-catching while still staying elegant and formal.
When Wen Xinya arrived, she handed the gift that she had brought to the reception desk before entering the banquet hall to see that there were more guests than she had imagined. Although Madam Shen was angst and feisty, she was well connected and had a wide social circle.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Madam Shen weed her smilingly. Xinya, youre here! Your Aunt Zhou was just talking about you. Hurry and go inside!
Wen Xinya smiled and said enthusiastically, Aunt Shen, Happy Birthday! I wish you eternal youth and health!
Madam Shen pulled her into the banquet hall merrily before proceeding to wee other guests.
Holding her hand, Zhou Huiyan said, Let me introduce you to the guests here. Madam Shen may be feisty, but shes frank and straightforward. The people she knows are mostly rather nice.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you, Aunt Zhou!
Wen Xinya stared into the distance and caught sight of a woman who was dressed in a navy gown and exuding an elegant aura. She was greatly taken aback, for she had recognized the woman to be Madam Tang Xiaowei, the chairperson of the Zhishan Club, whom she frequently saw on television.
The Zhishan Club was a nationally-recognized charity organization that contributed to all the charity associations in the nation and rendered help in administrative matters. It was the most powerful and authoritative charity organization in the city.
The current president, Tang Xiaowei, was already in her sixties. She used to be the Chief of the Ground Forces Administration Team and had graduated with a bachelors degree in music and dance from Central University, as well as a postgraduate degree in Tribal music from a music academy in Z Nation. She was also one of the top actresses in the nation and had received special incentives from the National Administrative Council. Her husband used to work in the Central Cultural Department, but had unfortunately passed away years ago in a car ident. They did not have any children at all. Due to her incredible devotion towards her husband, Tang Xiaowei had never remarried and instead focused on her phnthropic career, during which she led the Zhishan Club to the pinnacle of sess.
Zhou Huiyan walked towards Tang Xiaowei together with Wen Xinya and said smilingly, Xinya, this is Tang Xiaowei, the chairperson of the prestigious Zhishan Club. Everyone addresses her as Mrs. Li. I had actually invited her to make the opening speech during the banquet that I held previously. However, she couldnt make it because of an urgent matter that cropped up at thest minute. Zhou Huiyan then introduced Wen Xinya to Tang Xiaowei. Xiaowei, this is Miss Wen whom Ive mentioned to you earlier. Shes Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, and is a very virtuous and intelligent child.
Nice to meet you, Mrs. Li! Ive admired you for a really long time. I didnt expect to have the pleasure of meeting you today. How fortunate of me, said Wen Xinya, who was surprised and honored. As much as she tried to contain her emotions, she could not stop herself from blushing or her sparkly eyes from lighting up.
Tang Xiaowei is closely acquainted with almost all the famous politicians in the nation. Its incredibly surprising that Aunt Zhou would introduce me to her.
Turns out its Miss Wen. I hear about you frequently from Huiyan. She told me that youre an ambitious and candid girl. Ive finally met you in person, Tang Xiaowei said, scanning her from head to toe. She discovered that Wen Xinya was pretty and elegant yet domineering despite her young age, a close resemnce to Old Mr. Mo. Tang Xiaowei smiled and continued, Old Mr. Mo and I go way back. Since youre his granddaughter, I shall save the formalities. Although Im old enough to be your grandmother, you may call me Aunt Tang.
Wen Xinya eximed gleefully, Thank you, Aunt Tang!
Zhou Huiyan grinned and said, Xinya was the one who suggested that we use videos of the beneficiaries receiving the help given by the charity organizations in ce of the opening speech during my banquet previously. Surprisingly, that turned out well. The Zhishan Club has received a lot more donations recently, and thats all thanks to Xinya. She deserves credit for trimming the video anding up with that suggestion.
Wen Xinya nodded shyly.
Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, Your grandmother, mother and Old Mr. Mo are all honored members of the Zhishan Club. Since your Aunt Zhou has put in a good word for you, why dont you be a member of the club too?
Youre... really going to give me the opportunity to join the club? Wen Xinya asked in bafflement. Joining the Zhishan Club was a great opportunity for her to gain power and status. If she were to join the club, she would be securing a position that was highly coveted by lots of socialites and daughters of wealthy men in the nation.
Zhou Huiyan chuckled and said, Silly child, why would your Aunt Tang lie to you?
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and thanked gratefully. Thank you for the opportunity, Aunt Tang!
Wen Xinya understood that Tang Xiaowei had offered her the opportunity to join the Zhishan Club on the ount of her maternal family, and also because Zhou Huiyan had put in lots of good words for her. There were rumors that Zhou Huiyan would be seeding Tang Xiaowei as the chairperson of Zhishan Club. Hence, Tang Xiaowei would definitely take her rmendation seriously.
Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, Your mother might no longer be around, but I hope that you can fulfill herst wishes and contribute to charity.
Wen Xinya nodded earnestly and said, Thank you, Aunt Tang. Ill do my best.
How has Old Mr. Mo beentely? I havent seen him in a long time, asked Tang Xiaowei, who found Wen Xinya to be a pleasant and genuine girl who did not seem pretentious at all.
Wen Xinya answered, Grampy is still the same. Hes healthy, and hes recently picked up Tai Chi. Hes a little hooked onto it.
She had previously sought Si Yiyan to look for a Tai Chi master for her grandfather. Although the medicinal herbs were helping his health, the effects would be much better whenbined with exercise.
Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, Its great that Old Mr. Mo has begun taking care of his health!
Having known Old Mr. Mo for years, Tang Xiaowei understood what his personality was like. She could also empathize with his feelings of dejection and hopeless since they were both widowed.
Staring at the pretty Wen Xinya, she thought to herself, Old Mr. Mo has such an outstanding granddaughter. Its little wonder that hes be much more optimistic.
Indeed, life was all about imparting and inheriting!
Chapter 336 - Saving a Ton on Advertising and Publicity
Chapter 336: Saving a Ton on Advertising and Publicity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Aunt Tang, youre constantly working hard to manage Zhishan Club, but you ought to be mindful of your health, too. Grandpa Dus granddaughter has researched on improving ones health using Traditional Chinese Medicine before and has some recipes that are very effective. My grandfather is currently using them. You may give them a try, too.
Although Wen Xinya was returning a favor, she was also trying to suck up to Tang Xiaowei. After all, thetter was a highly respected person of status.
Sure! How thoughtful of you, said Tang Xiaowei, who found Wen Xinya to be very genuine, sincere and thoughtful. She could also tell that she was intelligent and virtuous.
Although she knew that Wen Xinya was just sucking up to her by offering to give her the Traditional Chinese Medicine recipes, she was not surprised at all for she knew that she was a person of status, whom many had tried to butter up. In fact, she even got repulsed by some bootlickers.
However, she wasfortable with Wen Xinyas approach. After all, she had old ties with Old Mr. Mo and hence, it seemed appropriate for Wen Xinya to show concern for her grandfathers old friend. It was only right for her to care about Tang Xiaowei on her grandfathers behalf.
Tang Xiaowei spoke to Wen Xinya for a while longer before excusing herself to talk to other guests.
Gazing at Zhou Huiyan with immense gratitude, Wen Xinya said, Aunt Zhou, joining the Zhishan Club is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I really dont know how I should thank you!
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, What are you thanking me for? Youre intelligent and full of wisdom. Its a good thing to be offered the chance to join the Zhishan Club. Besides... its also because youve managed to get into Xiaoweis good books. Its not entirely my credit.
Still extremely grateful towards her, Wen Xinya said, I know its a Herculean task to get into the Zhishan Club, and Aunt Tang had a good impression of me, all thanks to the good words that you put in for me.
Zhou Huiyan smiled at Wen Xinya who resembled her grandmother, Ren Yuqian. Youre outstanding enough.
Wen Xinya blushed shyly after hearing herpliment.
Zhou Huiyan held her hand and said, However, youll still have to work hard because youre only a candidate now. Whether or not you be an official member will have to depend on your own abilities.
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, Got it, Aunt Zhou.
Suddenly reminded of something, Zhou Huiyan said, The results of the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products that you have given me previously were excellent. Surely you cant be the one who set up the imperial beauty product shop front on Pearl Street?
Wen Xinya nodded and answered, Yes, its a shop that I have set up with Grandpa Dus granddaughter, Du Ruo. Shes in charge of manufacturing while Im in charge of managing the business. All the forms have been screened by Grandpa Du.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, Its a great idea and concept. Ill bring some people over to support you once you open for business.
Wen Xinya thanked. Thank you, Aunt Zhou. However, could you help me keep it a secret? I dont want the Wen Family to find out about my shop. After all, Im still young and cant handle such a major business.
All of the people in Zhou Huiyans social circle were socialites of the upper-ss society and would be the potential customers of Lanxin Cosmetics.
Alright, Ill keep it a secret for you, said Zhou Huiyan, who was shocked to hear that the Wen Family did not give her any help at all. She was impressed by Wen Xinya yet again.
However, she knew that Wen Xinya was extremely ambitious and had a huge appetite for sess. After all, the Wen Family owned a few businesses in the cosmetics industry, and if they were to find out that the shop was opened by Wen Xinya, they would definitely acquire it. Once it became a part of the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinya would no longer be able to manage and control her own business.
Wen Xinya grabbed Zhou Huiyans arm and said, Ruoruo has recently invented a new type of mask that is to be applied before bed. Ill give you some samples another day.
Zhou Huiyan nodded and proceeded to introduce her to more people.
Holding a ss of grape wine in her hand, Wen Xinya could not help but eavesdrop on a bevy of womens conversation about Lanxin Cosmetics.
Hey, have you guys heard about the new pce-themed cosmetic store down Pearl Street?
The location of that store is very close to Pearl Mall, Jiayuan Club, as well as Floral Lingo Pavilion beauty salon. Besides, its a fresh and unique concept that other stores along that street dont have. Were not blind. How could we possibly not notice it?
I heard that theyre nning tounch a series of Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products and make imperial beauty techniques their signature!
Whos the owner of the store? Thats such a bold move.
God knows! The owner is so mysterious. I visited the shop yesterday out of curiosity and the decor is extravagant. All the calligraphic paintings and ornaments are high-quality replicas. Also, the employees in the store are all dressed in Tang Dynasty style clothing and practice ancient etiquette as well. I almost thought that I had traveled back in time!
How interesting. I shall go take a look someday. Its been a long time since such a fresh concept store popped up in the city.
Yeah, Im so sick of all those European-style luxury stores that I pass by whenever Im shopping.
Im really looking forward to the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare methods. I wonder if their treatments are really going to be as effective as they made it out to be. They im that theyd be applying imperial beauty techniques that were used in ancient times.
They should be effective. Did you guys notice Floral Lingo Pavilionstest advertisement in the magazines? Theyre introducing a new series of Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products under a brand called Lanxin. I reckon Floral Lingo Pavilion must have something to do with this new store in town.
Everyone was greatly taken aback.
Floral Lingo Pavilion has always had high standards for their products. All of their cosmetics have to undergo a quality control check before they can be used on clients. Since Floral Lingo Pavilion is associated with this new brand, we shall try them when it officiallyunches.
Okay! I happen to be nning to purchase a new set of skincare products. I shall try the effects of Traditional Chinese Medicine beauty products!
Its just cosmetics. Were not cash-strapped anyway. Lets just get a new set and try. Quality is what matters most.
Wen Xinya smiled in delight. She was d to see that her n to pique the curiosity of potential customers by opting for a full-ancient decor and heavily publicizing the imperial beauty techniques had worked out.
The publicity that Floral Lingo Pavilion had done for Lanxin Cosmetics was extremely effective as well. It seemed shed get to save on advertising and publicity fees.
Chapter 337 - You’re Just an Evil Person!
Chapter 337: Youre Just an Evil Person!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya hired a private investigator to gather information about Zhishan Club, though she did not request for him to find out the confidential information. The Zhishan Club had aplicated hierarchy and dynamics. The more power a member possessed, the more careful and wary he or she had to be. No mistakes were allowed at all, for any blunder would be irreversible.
Now that she was a potential member of the Zhishan Club, she definitely had to find out more about them. Only then could she n her next move and be wary of the rules and regtions. Otherwise, she might identally misstep and end up being embroiled in a political struggle.
Wen Xinya was lying down on a rose-embroidered carpet and watching an old Russian movie about World War II. Sheid gracefully with pillows and snacks around her.
Meanwhile, Cleopatra was sleeping beside her.
Si Yiyan was reading some documents while listening to the loud sounds of Wen Xinya chewing on the crunchy snacks. He looked up to see that she was snacking on some potato chips gleefully like a little squirrel.
He rubbed his forehead helplessly, for he could not focus on working whenever she was around.
Wen Xinya ced a potato chip inside her mouth and asked, Are you done with reading the documents?
Si Yiyan ced the documents on the coffee table and sat down beside her. Not yet! I was nning to follow my heart and set work aside to be lovey-dovey with you.
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes teasingly and said with a smile, Ninth Young Master of Xiasi, work is the most important!
Si Yiyan grabbed Wen Xinyas waist smilingly and said, Life is hard and short. Whats the point of making yourself so busy because of work? Love is fleeting, I must enjoy it while itsts.
Si Yiyan, if we were in ancient times, youd definitely be a silly king, said Wen Xinya, who then gestured for Cleopatra toe over.
Cleopatra immediately pounced onto Si Yiyan excitedly and pinned him beneath itself, licking Si Yiyans face every now and then.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter upon sight of Si Yiyan being subdued by Cleopatra. She guffawed continuously while rolling around on the carpet.
Youre getting more and more mischievous, huh? Si Yiyan said, pinning her down beneath him. By the time she recovered from the shock, Si Yiyans legs were already intertwined with hers. They were in an intimate and suggestive position.
What are you trying to do? Wen Xinya asked, pretending to be afraid and flustered. However, she knew that he would not do anything to her prepubescent body.
What else could I be trying to do!?! Tit for tat! Si Yiyan eximed with a sinister smile. Being a mere few inches away from her, he could see the creases on her lips very clearly. He then lowered his head and nted a kiss on her soft and tender lips before sticking his tongue into her mouth.
Wen Xinya felt as if he had sucked all the energy out of her. She felt as if she was suspended between Heaven and Hell when she closed her eyes, and fireworks exploded in her heart when she opened them.
Practice really did make perfect.
At the start, Si Yiyan did not know how to kiss someone at all. However, he was now almost an expert kisser.
Wen Xinya turned red with shyness while staring at him affectionately.
Cleopatra was the one who vited you. You should be paying him back in his own coin, not me, Wen Xinya said with dreamy eyes. Her pink lips were like a sensual rose.
Cleopatra was only an aplice. You were the mastermind. Thew frequently punishes the mastermind, anyway. Who... else am I supposed to punish if not you? said Si Yiyan, nting a kiss on her forehead.
Pouting her lips, Wen Xinya said in disgruntlement, He just licked you a few times. Why did you have to make it sound so serious? Its not like Ivemitted a major crime.
Si Yiyan chuckled and lied down beside her. Of course its serious. Ive always had lots of respect for myself and my body. No one is allowed toe near me except you.
Wen Xinya rebuked apprehensively. Youre lying, arent you? I heard that there are three times more women than men in Russia, and men are considered to be rare and endangered. Women will probably throw themselves at you!
Staring at her, Si Yiyan gibed. Yeah, Russia is Heaven on Earth for men. Sleeping with a woman is as easy and convenient as getting bread at the supermarket.
Wen Xinya was suddenly overwhelmed with dismay and jealousy. She quipped. I also heard that most Russian women are extremely attractive and have voluptuous figures, just like that Eva who has a size 34 bosom.
Recalling Saint-Lheurine and Eva, Si Yiyan said, Yeah! They have angelic features, killer figures, and perfect legs that are long and slender. Theyre open to premarital sex as well. They have a high sex drive and are highly irresistible.
Why dont you look for a babe who has a 34D bosom instead of a growing sprout like me, then? Wen Xinya questioned in displeasure. Although she hated to admit it, she was indeed jealous. However, she knew that Si Yiyan was, in fact, a very traditional man despite appearing to be a Casanova on the surface. Nheless, she could not help but feel jealous and peeved to hear himpliment other women.
Thrilled to see how jealous she was getting, Si Yiyan chuckled and said, They may be beautiful, but I dont fancy them. Im a pure Z national. How could I dilute our blood? Besides... I dont like wasting time on people whom I dont fancy.
Wen Xinya smiled and asked gleefully, Really?
Holding her in his arms, Si Yiyan said, Xinya, people like us are in a very dangerous situation. Rtionships might very likely be the lethal weapon that kills us.
Wen Xinya asked, Arent you afraid that Id be one, too?
Si Yiyan answered, Youre different from them.
How so? Wen Xinya asked.
Si Yiyan smile and said, Even if youre a lethal weapon, Ill resign to fate.
Unsure how to react to him, Wen Xinya hurriedly looked at Cleopatra and said, Si Yiyan, do you know why I used to fear dogs so greatly?
Why? Si Yiyan asked.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I had once snatched some food away from a dogs mouth and it chased me across four streets. I developed a fear of dogs since then. Once bitten, twice shy.
Si Yiyan had an icy gaze in his eyes that seemed so cold, it could remove all the warmth in the world. He said, I suddenly find that I was being too kind by throwing that couple to Africa.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Si Yiyan said, I should have thrown them into a coal mine and let them contribute to the nations power resources.
Hahahaha! Wen Xinya guffawed uncontrobly at his amusing analogy. Si Yiyan, youre just an evil person!
Chapter 338 - Patek Phillipe
Chapter 338: Patek Phillipe
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The end-of-semester examinations were around the corner and the students had less than two months left to prepare for them. In order to help the students be more prepared, the academic departments issued a plethora of practice questions, mock tests, as well as relevant notes to the students who had also be much more attentive and studious, for they had finally sunk into the examination mood.
Having already built her academic foundation well with the aid of the notes that Zhong Rufeng had given her previously, it was rather easy for Wen Xinya to excel in her academics. However, she was nheless rather worried about the uing major examination.
It was probably amon problem for all students.
Although the dismissal bell had been ringing for a long time, the students in the ssrooms remained still in their seats and read through their notes orpleted the practice questions. There were only a few who left the ssroom for a short while before returning to the ssroom again.
The ss waspletely silent, except for a few students who were whispering amongst themselves while discussing a question.
Wen Xinya, someones looking for you! said a clear, crisp voice, which caught the attention of all the students.
Wen Xinya stood up and left her seat. She walked towards the ssroom door to see that Zhong Rufeng was standing outside and smiling at her.
Everyone else began gossiping and chattering in shock.
Oh my god, its the former president of the student union, Zhong Rufeng. I didnt think hed be so close to Wen Xinya. Turns out the rumors about him and Wen Xinya that surfaced on the forum previously are true.
This is the first time that Im seeing President Zhong in the flesh. Oh goodness! Hes so dashing and so much more suave than the current president Chu Jingnan. If my mother gave birth to me a year earlier, Id get to be in the same batch as him. What a shame!
In my opinion, President Zhong and President Chu each have their own strengths. President Chu is gentle and soft-spoken, while President Zhong is refined and ssy. Theyre both very rare hunks!
Wen Xinya looked at Zhong Rufeng and remarked teasingly. Master Zhong is indeed very charming. Even though youve already graduated from Lan Feng Institute, your juniors are still in so much awe of you.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, Miss Wen, please dont tease me.
Wen Xinya chuckled and asked, By the way, why did youe here all of a sudden?
Zhong Rufeng exined, I had something to discuss with the Dean and decided toe and take a look at you, too, since we havent met in such a long time.
Wen Xinya acknowledged with a nod. Considering the fact that Zhong Rufeng had once been the president of the student union for two years, it was only normal for him to look the Dean up since he had always been in close contact with the higher authorities. She asked, How have you beentely? I heard that University is much more stressful and the academics are tougher.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and answered, Its alright. Actually, life as an undergraduate is much more rxed than that of high school students. Well, at least... undergraduates dont have to stay behind in the ssroom to study after dismissal.
Wen Xinya nced at the ssroom to see that her ssmates were no longer studying attentively like before. Instead, they were peeking out of the window and gossiping amongst themselves while makingments about Zhong Rufeng.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and suggested. Lets go take a walk around the campus! Studies may be important, but so is a proper work-life bnce.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod and headed to the crape myrtle field with Zhong Rufeng. The leaves on the crape myrtle trees had already fallen, leaving just empty branches on the tree. However, they were full of life in the freezing winter.
Zhong Rufeng looked at her and recalled the scene of her standing gracefully below a crape myrtle tree on the very first day of her admission to the Institute. He asked, How has your academic performance beentely? Its been a long time since you asked me for help with your assignments online.
Im doing pretty well, Wen Xinya answered. She suddenly realized that she had been spending most of her free time with Si Yiyan, whom she would seek for academic help. It had indeed been a long while since she consulted Zhong Rufeng.
Theres still about a month to go before your examinations, right? You should be in the revision stage now, said Zhong Rufeng, who recalled what one of his juniors had mentioned about Wen Xinya being picked up after school every day by someone driving a gray Porsche Cayenne. It did not seem to be the car that Wen Xinyas chauffeur drove.
Wen Xinya said with a frown, I only realized recently just how stressful examinations can be. Im so tired of doing the massive piles of practice questions.
She had never faced such stress when she was studying at Ching Hua High School in her previous lifetime.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, The sses in Year Three are the most important. Year Three ismonly known as the year of hell. Youll only understand how stressful examinations really can be when youre in your third year of high school.
Although Wen Xinya seemed to bementing about the stressful examinations, she actually enjoyed the sense of aplishment that came with working hard for the results that she wanted. She also liked having the power of controlling her own destiny.
Zhong Rufeng could tell from the way her eyes glistened that she was not actually vexed about the immense examination stress. He handed her a notebook and said, Ivepiled all the notes for the Year One end-of-semester examination. Revision will be much easier for you with these notes.
Wen Xinya grabbed the notebook in surprise and flipped through the pages. Touched to see how much effort he had put intopiling them, Wen Xinya eximed, Thank you! Your examinations are taking ce before mine. You should be preparing for them too, arent you? Youre so busy, yet you still spent so much time and effort in helping me cote the notes.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, It didnt take up much time. Ive already marked out the important points previously, I just added some details in ordance to your current curriculum.
In fact, he had indeed spent a lot of time and energy to alter the notes due to the changes in the Year One sybus.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, You dont have anything on for today, do you? Its going to be lunchtime very soon. Id like to treat you to lunch on the second floor of the Institute, as a token of gratitude.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and agreed, Alright, I happen to have an errand to run for the Dean. Ill be done by lunchtime.
Wen Xinya took a look at the time on her watch to see that there were merely twenty minutes to go before her next lesson. I have to get to ss soon. Lets chatter.
Hurry along, ss is important! Zhong Rufeng said, shifting his gaze onto the watch on her wrist. He had recognized it to be a couple watch from Patek Phillipe. It was a limited edition model that was also the most expensive amongst all the watches belonging to the brand. There were only nine pairs of the ssic couple watches which was said to have beenunched on the 1st of January, 1913. The watches symbolized eternal love and had been around for more than a century. Such watches were the prized collections of the worlds greatest tycoons.
Lots of tycoons had offered to pay double the original retail price of the ssic model to have Patek Phillipe manufacture a bespoke piece of the same model, but were rejected by Patek Phillipe. Reason being, theirpany had a strict policy that stated that the ssic timepieces were not to be replicated regardless of how much money was offered, for the replication would result in the loss of the original significance.
Why would Xinya have such a watch? Zhong Rufeng wondered.
Did her mother give it to her?
He had heard about Wen Xinyas mother, Mo Yunyao, marrying into the Wen Family with a hefty dowry whichprised of the best jewelry collections in the world.
He suddenly recalled the tag line of a Patek Philippe advertisement, which read: No one can truly own a Patek Philip. Youre merely keeping it for your descendants!
Chapter 339 - Arrested and Brought to the Police Station
Chapter 339: Arrested and Brought to the Police Station
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was looking through the notes that Zhong Rufeng hadpiled for her in the condominium when she heard a sudden knocking on the door. She had no choice but to put down her notebook and proceed to open the door.
A middle-aged man dressed in a police uniform said coldly with a sullen expression on his face, Miss Wen, Im Inspector Wang Hanjie from the police station. Miss Jiang Ruoyin went missingst night and were suspecting that she has been kidnapped. The investigations are going on now, and we heard that you had a major conflict with her in the past. Please follow us back to the police station for further investigations.
Wen Xinya raised her brows, stared at Wan Hanjie, and said, Lets go!
Wen Xinya was shocked to hear that Jiang Ruoyin had gone missing. However, she was bewildered to be implicated and falsely used as a suspect. Hence, she decided to go and take a look.
Wen Xinya was brought to the police station.
All the relevant persons were present at the police station, including Jiang Ruoyins mother and Chu Jingnan. To Wen Xinyas astonishment, even Xia Ruya, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue were around.
She finally understood why she had been embroiled into the matter.
Wen Xinya was brought to the interrogations room.
Weve understood from the statements of Jiang Ruoyins family members that Miss Jiang lost contact with them since twelve noon yesterday. The Jiang family tried to call her multiple times but couldnt reach her at all. Its already been 35 hours since she has gone missing... Wang Hanjie exined briefly.
Wang Hanjie was actually in disbelief that a fifteen-year-old like her would resort to kidnapping someone. However, he was extremely anxious and wanted to solve the case as soon as possible, especially since the kidnapped person was the precious daughter of the Jiang family.
Jiang Yuqian and the rest of Wen Xinyas ssmates had all imed that Wen Xinya had had a major conflict with Jiang Ruoyin in the past and that Wen Xinya had caused Jiang Ruoyin to be chased out of Lan Feng Institute. They even told the police that Wen Xinya used to be a gangster on the streets, and that she was ruthless enough tomit any possible crime.
Wang Hanjie instructed his subordinates to find out all the relevant information about Wen Xinya for the past fifteen years, as well as the records of her assaulting others. He then found out that she had been detained by the police for a total of four times.
Wen Xinya sat beside the table and stared at her mobile phone screen, seemingly uninterested in whatever Wang Hanjie had to say.
Angered by her nonchnce, Wang Hanjie chastised, Miss Wen, please take note of your attitude and cooperate with us for the investigation of this case.
Okay, ask whatever you have to, Wen Xinya answered, still keeping her eyes glued onto her mobile phone screen.
Wang Hanjies face grew even more sullen and he questioned, Are you rted to Miss Jiang Ruoyins missing case?
Wang Hanjie cut straight to the chase instead of following the standard protocol of interrogations. Although he was only the chief of a small police post, everyone held him with high respect and would often butter him up because his brother-inw, Jiang Wenzhe, was the son-inw of the Zhang family. Yet, Wen Xinya actually disregarded him and did not even bother looking at him. He could not stand her attitude at all.
Wen Xinya answered, It has nothing to do with me!
Wang Hanjie had a sullen expression on his face. He questioned sternly, However, your ssmates have all imed that you left the Institute after school yesterday and that it happened to be at the same timing that Miss Jiang lost contact with her family. How do you exin that?
She had gone out to meet Li Mengjie during noontime yesterday, to discuss the opening of the shop front. She exined, During noontime yesterday, I went out to have coffee with a friend at a nearby coffee house. There should be surveince cameras in that caf. You may check the footages to verify my alibi.
Wang Hanjie immediately asked for the cafs address and sent his subordinates to look into it, before calling Li Mengjie to get her toe to the police station for interrogations.
Soon, he was told that the surveince camera footage had proved Wen Xinyas words to be true.
Wang Hanjie glowered at Wen Xinya and said, You may have an alibi, but thats not enough to prove your innocence. After all, you dont have to carry out the abduction yourself. You can just make a call and get someone else to do it for you.
Wen Xinya retorted with an austere expression. Inspector Wang, please mind your words. Im here to assist in investigations, not to be used as a suspect. What you just said was a prejudiced innuendo and youve already infringed upon my human rights. I have the right to sue you.
ring at Wen Xinya coldly, Wang Hanjie said, Miss Wen, Im officially informing you now that youve already be a prime suspect of this case. So... Miss Wen, are you still going to sue me?
Wen Xinya mmed her hand onto the table and shifted all her weight forward before standing up from the chair slowly. She leaned forward and kept his eyes fixed on Wang Hanjie. What rights do you have to pin me as a suspect?
I have the rights to do that because of the very fact that you had a major conflict with Jiang Ruoyin in the past! he eximed at Wen Xinya, who was ring daggers at him. Wang Hanjie could not help but get the chills. He did not expect a fifteen-year-old to have such a menacing gaze.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly. Her smile was mirthless, and yet enough to make someone flustered. She said, This is just a conjecture of yours. Its not sufficient to be used as evidence in court. Are you bullying me just because you think that I dont know thew?
Wang Hanjie could not help but feel flustered. He was indeed just trying to frighten Wen Xinya, whom he thought was not aware of the protocols andws of the nation. After all, he had been a policeman for years and encountered lots of criminals and suspects, most of whom were uninformed of thews. There were rarely any who could keep theirposure and remain so dauntless in front of the police.
Yet, he had encountered a tough nut to crack today.
Wen Xinya pressed her lips together and put on a sinister smile. Inspector Wang, you dont have an eyewitness or any concrete evidence yet. How could you use me and pin me as the prime suspect? I have the right to remain silent before mywyer arrives.
Miss Wen, this is only a misunderstanding. I was just saying that casually. I dont intend to record your statement and keep it in the file. Hence, youre only here to assist in investigations, said a panicked Wang Hanjie, for he knew that Wen Xinya belonged to the wealthy and powerful Wen Family. If she were to call herwyer, she would definitely be able to sue him for his statement.
Even his brother-inw would not be able to save him if that were to happen.
Wen Xinya removed her hands from the table slowly and sat down on the chair slowly. A misunderstanding? Inspector Wang, youre really great at cracking jokes. The police station is a ce of justice and yet, such misunderstandings actually happened. I really doubt yourpetence in solving cases.
Wang Hanjie was at a loss for words.
Chapter 340 - There’s More to Jiang Ruoyin’s Abduction!
Chapter 340: Theres More to Jiang Ruoyins Abduction!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya exited the interrogation room while Wang Hanjie followed closely behind her, no longer putting on the airs as he had done at the start. Instead, he was acting as if he was stepping on eggshells.
Wang Hanjie had been holding his position for five years and had set his sights on recing the Chief of the Southern District Police Station who was about to retire soon. His brother-inw, Jiang Wenzhe, greatly doted on his niece, Jiang Yuqian. Hence, Wang Hanjie definitely would not let himself miss the opportunity to suck up to Jiang Yuqian.
Thus, he decided to stand up for Jiang Yuqian after hearing that she was frequently bullied by Wen Xinya. At the start, he thought to himself, So what if Wen Xinya is the daughter of the Wen Family? Shes just an underage teenager. All I have to do is frighten her a little. Besides, Im just going by the books and performing my duty. The Wen Family cant me me even if they want to. After all... Brother-inw holds a high position in the central department. Civilians have no power to go against the government. The Wen Family cant do anything to Brother-inw even if theyre rich and powerful.
If I can please Yuqian, she might just put in a good word for me and Ill get to rise to the position that I want.
That was the reason why he had decided to nitpick and find fault with Wen Xinya. But to his astonishment, Wen Xinya was not one to be trifled with and even threatened to call herwyer.
Chu Jingnan was waiting for her outside the interrogation room. Upon sight of her, he asked worriedly, Xinya, are you alright!?!
Wen Xinya nced at Chu Jingnan and quipped. Thank you for your concern, President Chu. The police station is a safe ce where policemen go by the books. What could possibly happen to me?
She had deliberately emphasized on go by the books, giving Wang Hanjie the chills. He froze in shock and turned pale.
Chu Jingnan frowned and asked her softly while holding her hand, Xinya, did the police make things difficult for you?
Wen Xinya shrugged his hand away and clipped coldly. We can talk, but dont get all touchy with me.
Angered by her aloof attitude, Chu Jingnan snapped. Wen Xinya, do you really think you can be let off easily after being implicated in Jiang Ruoyins abduction? Youre being too naive!
What do you mean? Wen Xinya asked in surprise. She initially thought that Jiang Yuqian had only informed the police of the conflict she had had with Jiang Ruoyin in the past. However, it seemed the case was far moreplicated than she had thought.
Staring at her, Chu Jingnan said, Youre the daughter of the Wen Family and the police would have to inform your family before bringing you to the police station. Besides, youre underage. Youd have to be apanied by a parent during investigations. They wouldnt have just brought you here like this.
You mean, theres more to this case? Wen Xinya asked, suddenly overwhelmed with an ominous feeling. She was too preupied with finding out the truth behind the matter and failed to realize the bigger problem.
Chu Jingnan lowered his voice and said, Wang Hanjie is Jiang Yuqians uncle-inw, and he only got to where he is today because of the connections he has with Jiang Wenzhe.
How did you know that? asked Wen Xinya, who did not expect Jiang Yuqian to be associated with Wang Hanjie in such a way. Although Jiang Yuqian was a little dense, she was not a fool and definitely wouldnt expose her rtionship with Wang Hanjie.
Chu Jingnan said, I only found out because I smelled a rat the moment I saw her chatting merrily with Wang Hanjie when I went to the washroom. Hence, I decided to look into it. I then heard her addressing Wang Hanjie as her uncle.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead in frustration. Just whats going on!?!
Chu Jingnan said with a frown, Dont think that you can escape scot-free just because you know that you didnt abduct Jiang Ruoyin. Although Wang Hanjie may seem like a small fry, hemands great respect and power in the three districts under him. Hes the Chief, and yet, he had to take you to the police station and interrogate you personally. Dont you find it strange that he didnt let his subordinates be involved?
Wen Xinya scoffed. Hes just trying to find an excuse to me Jiang Ruoyins abduction on me. After all, hes a policeman. He can pin anyone as the culprit just by tampering with the interrogations and evidence.
It was not her first encounter with the police. Having been detained a few times, she was well aware of all the unspoken rules. Hence, she felt thankful to have escaped Wang Hanjies maniption. Otherwise, things would have turned out differently if she were to say something wrong.
You didnt say anything else during the interrogation, did you? Chu Jingnan asked. Despite seeing how rxed she was, he wa still worried that she would identally spill information that wouldnd herself in trouble.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Im not that silly. I know what to say and what not to say.
Although Chu Jingnan had told her the truth about the matter, she was not grateful to him at all. After all, she knew that he definitely had an ulterior motive for helping her.
Displeased by her aloofness, Chu Jingnan said, I dont have any other intentions. Youre just a fifteen-year-old who knows nothing. Those policemen are sleazeballs who have encountered all kinds of people. If...
Wen Xinya interrupted. Thats enough. I know what to do. Were in the police station now.
Chu Jingnan suddenly realized that he had been spouting things that he shouldnt be spouting in the police station. Feeling vexed, he said, Just be wary. You may be the daughter of the Wen Family, but your status doesnt alwayse in handy.
Wen Xinya turned around to leave, not wanting to speak to him.
Chu Jingnan grabbed her hand and said, The Jiang family and the rest are all outside. Wed better stay here, lest you get into conflict with them again. This is Jiang Yuqians turf, after all.
Wen Xinya shrugged his hand away and said, I shall see what she can do to me!
Chu Jingnan watched her leave relentlessly, feeling distraught and perplexed. He had informed her of the truth out of goodwill and yet, she refused to heed his advice.
Chapter 341 - You Can’t Even Save Yourself Now
Chapter 341: You Cant Even Save Yourself Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya exited the partition to see that Madam Jiang was sitting on the couch with her mobile phone in hand, appearing extremely anxious. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya was seated beside her andforting her gently, while Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqian were sitting side by side with their heads hung low.
Wen Xinya sat down on the couch slowly.
The few of them looked up at her.
Xia Ruxue turned as red as a tomato upon sight of Wen Xinya and sprung up from the couch. She hollered at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, do you really think you can shirk the responsibility just because youre pretending as if everything is alright? You were obviously the one who abducted Ruoyin.
ring daggers at Xia Ruxue, Wen Xinya barked. I didnt abduct Jiang Ruoyin! What evidence have you got to use me of abducting Jiang Ruoyin? If you dont have solid proof, I can sue you for nder.
Jiang Yuqian scoffed. Do we still need evidence for that? Its only normal that youd hire someone to abduct Ruoyin because you bear a grudge against her for embarrassing you in Lan Feng Institute.
Uncle had already promised me to frame Wen Xinya. Given her status as the heiress of the Wen Family, her reputation would definitely be tarnished if she were tomit such a crime. Jiang Yuqian thought to herself.
Besides, the Jiang family and the Wen Family would definitely fall out. The Jiang family was not inferior at all, in terms of status and power. Hence, the Wen Family definitely wouldnt tolerate Wen Xinya or spare her from punishment.
Xia Ruxue chimed in. You used to be a gangster on the streets and you were detained by the police several times before. Its not surprising that you wouldmit such an act.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she said coldly, Jiang Ruoyin is the heiress of the Jiang family which is an elite and wealthy family in the country. Perhaps, she has been abducted by some thugs.
Xia Ruxue snapped angrily. Ruoyin has already been missing for more than twenty hours. If her abductors were after money, they would have long called to extort for a ransom. However, there hasnt been any news of Ruoyin yet. Even the police are guessing that she has been abducted because of a personal feud.
Wen Xinya nced at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue before retorting. If its really a personal feud, shouldnt the enemies of the Jiang family be greater suspects than us!?!
Glowering at her, Jiang Yuqian said, Quit all that clever talk. The police will investigate and get to the bottom of the truth. Nothing you say will make a difference.
Xia Ruya looked up at Wen Xinya and said with slight displeasure in her eyes, Xinya, if youve really kidnapped Ruoyin, just admit it! Aunt Jiang is very worried about Ruoyin.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze to Xia Ruya and quipped aloofly. As I said, I didnt kidnap Jiang Ruoyin. Are you deaf? Dont you understand my words?
Xia Ruyas lips quivered slightly and she remained silent.
Unable to contain her anger, Xia Ruxue said indignantly, Wen Xinya, this is the police station. Dont be too arrogant. Im asking you, wheres Jiang Ruoyin? Just what did you do to her?
ring at Wen Xinya coldly, Jiang Yuqian said, I suggest youd bettere clean about what you have done to Ruoyin. Otherwise, you wont be able to escape thew even if youre the daughter of the Wen Family.
Seeing how confident Jiang Yuqian was, Wen Xinya snapped angrily. As I said, this has nothing to do with me at all!
Jiang Yuqian scoffed. Thats for the police to decide. Theres no use even if you keep denying!
Oh, is that so? Wen Xinya retorted. She quipped with a mirthless smirk. Dont you call the shots?
Jiang Yuqians eye widened in shock and she wondered to herself if Wen Xinya had found out about anything. She red at Wen Xinya to see that thetter had an icy cold gaze in her eyes. Im not the police. I obviously dont have a say.
Wen Xinya scowled at Jiang Yuqian and said, Youre not the police, but your uncle is a policeman.
Jiang Yuqian stared at Wen Xinya in disbelief and uncrossed her legs while her face grew sullen. She sprung up from her seat and screeched. Wen Xinya, dont you dare use me.
How am I using you? I didnt say that you deliberately told your uncle to frame me and get me implicated. Why are you so worked up? Wen Xinya questioned.
Jiang Yuqian stood rooted to the ground, at aplete loss for words.
Sensing that something was amiss, Xia Ruya quickly said, Xinya, how could Inspector Wang possibly be Yuqians uncle? Dont use Yuqian.
Xia Ruxue recovered from the shock and interjected. I think youre just covering up for your own lies. Thats why youre framing Yuqian instead! Yuqian and her mother have been relying on each other ever since she was a child. She doesnt have an uncle!
Wen Xinya raised her brows and said with an austere expression, Like I said, if you have evidence to prove that I was the one who kidnapped Jiang Ruoyin, theres nothing I can say. If you dont, everything that you people have said today shall be used as proof of nder. I can take legal action against you, so I hope youll watch your mouth.
Jiang Yuqian stared at Wen Xinya, who was smirking smugly. She scoffed. Are you threatening us? Hah. Wen Xinya, get your facts right. Were not reporters or paparazzi whoe from humble backgrounds. You cant manipte us. You cant even save yourself now and yet, youre thinking of taking legal action against us. Youre so ridiculous its amusing!
Uncle will definitely find a way to put the me on Wen Xinya for the abduction of Ruoyin. Even if she didnt actually abduct her, she would still have to bear the responsibility for it. Why should I be worried about being punished by thew? Jiang Yuqian thought to herself.
Xia Ruxue guffawed arrogantly. Exactly. You want to take legal action against us? Sure! Wait till youve gotten yourself out of trouble! Hahahaha!
Wen Xinya red at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue menacingly before saying, I hope you wont regret what youve done today.
A frown creased Wen Xinyas forehead. She utterly detested the fact that Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were being manipted by Xia Ruya. Hence, she could not be bothered to talk to them.
Chapter 342 - Jaw-Jaw Is Better Than War-War
Chapter 342: Jaw-Jaw Is Better Than War-War
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Madam Jiang, whose maiden name was Su Jinshan, quickly looked up and red at Wen Xinya menacingly. She questioned, Do you really have nothing to do with Ruoyins missing case?
She suspected that Wen Xinya did not just abduct Jiang Ruoyin because of their conflict, for she knew that Jiang Ruoyin had once hired someone to abduct Wen Xinya. She did not stop Jiang Ruoyin back then because she wanted Wen Xinya to be taught a lesson.
Although Jiang Ruoyin kept everything a secret, she knew that Wen Xinya definitely wouldnt sit back without taking revenge.
Madam Jiang, I know youre very upset and worried about your daughter who has gone missing, but I really didnt abduct Miss Jiang, said Wen Xinya, who was peeved to be asked the same question again even though she had already exined herself repeatedly. Although the Jiang and Wen families were now at odds with each other, Su Jinshan was still an elder, after all. Hence, she could not be as hostile and disrespectful to her as she was towards Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue, especially since they belonged to the same upper-ss social circle.
However, Su Jinshan was too worried to process Wen Xinyas words. She grabbed Wen Xinyas hand and said in a mellow voice, Miss Wen, I know Ruoyin has hurt you before, but please dont take it to heart and bear a grudge against her. Will you please let Ruoyin off on the ount that Im her mother!
Su Jinshans palms were sweaty and mmy, thus causing Wen Xinya to feel ufortable. Unable to struggle out of her hands, she said helplessly, Madam Jiang, regardless of whether you believe me or not, I really have nothing to do with the fact that Jiang Ruoyin is missing.
Su Jinshan tightened her grip on Wen Xinyas hand and said, Miss Wen, Ruoyin has been missing for 25 hours. Please just let her off. Well take it as a lesson that youve taught her and wont pursue the matter. Please tell me, where is she now?
Feeling an excruciating pain in her palm she pushed Su Jinshans hand away and eximed, Madam Jiang, I repeat, I have nothing to do with the fact that Miss Jiang has gone missing! Believe it or not, I really dont know where she is!
Noticing how anxious Su Jinshan was, Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya and pleaded. Xinya, just take it that Im begging you. Please just tell us where Ruoyin is. Aunt Jiang has already stayed awake for an entire day. She hasnt eaten or drunk anything at all. Shes going to fall ill sooner orter. Just take it that youre taking pity on us!
Jiang Yuqian red at Xia Ruya and said, Ruya, dont bother wasting your breath on her. Shes so vicious and ruthless. Theres no way shed let Ruoyin off.
Xia Ruxue chimed in. Yuqian is right. If she has really abducted Ruoyin, why would she tell us where she is!?!
Wen Xinya red at Xia Ruya quietly.
Frightened by Wen Xinyas stern gaze, Xia Ruya quickly looked away, not daring to make eye contact with her.
A sudden tension filled the air.
ring daggers at Wen Xinya, Su Jinshan snapped. Wen Xinya, seems like youre asking to be dealt with. Should anything happen to Ruoyin, neither you nor your family can bear the responsibility!
Since Su Jinshan had shed all pretense of cordiality, Wen Xinya decided not to be nice to her, either. She sneered. What do you mean? Madam Jiang, arent you just framing me because you think Im young and that Id be a pushover.
Turning as pale as a sheet, Su Jinshan clipped. I only spoke to you nicely because youre young. You were the one who didnt know any better. Dont you say that Im bullying you.
Wen Xinya sneered. Ah, turns out you were just pretending to be nice at the start, Madam Jiang.
Wen Xinya, youd better tell me where Ruoyin is. If you do, Ill take it that nothing happened. If you dont, youll get it from me. Su Jinshan warned. Having been in the corporate world for so many years, she had long gotten used to being dominant, and the people around her were often respectful and polite towards her, unlike Wen Xinya, who was rude and defiant.
Wen Xinya quipped with a sullen expression. Madam Jiang, how are you going to teach me a lesson?
Trembling from head to toe in exasperation, Su Jinshan wished she could give Wen Xinya a tight p. Just what do you want?
Wen Xinya questioned coldly, Madam Jiang, how are you so sure that I was the one who abducted Jiang Ruoyin?
Su Jinshan is a domineering career-minded woman who can think rationally and has great analytical skills. Why did she agree with Jiang Yuqian and the rest and insist that I am the one who abducted her?
Wen Xinya was puzzled and wanted to get to the bottom of the truth.
Su Jinshan was worried sick about her daughter and could no longer think straight. She flew into a rage and barked. Because Ruoyin hired someone...
She turned pale and quickly ended her sentence. Things had be extremely chaotic.
Wen Xinya screeched. Madam Jiang, Ill finish your sentence for you!
Wen Xinya, there are some things that you shouldnt say. Im sure your family has taught you how to act appropriately. Youd better think twice before you speak, Su Jinshan said with an increasingly sullen expression. If Wen Xinya were to expose what Jiang Ruoyin had done, the Jiang and Wen families would definitely fall outpletely.
Oh? Are you threatening me now, Madam Jiang? My grandfather has taught me that the Wen Familys power is not to be challenged casually. Madam Jiang, arent you just testing the Wen Familys power by threatening me?
Although the four elite families of the nation seemed to be at peace with each other on the surface, they were in fact, all at odds with each other. For example, the Xiao Familys attempt at delving into the luxury brands market was a clear threat to the Wen Familys interests. The Gu family had always been independent and the Wen Family would need the help of the Jiang family to deal with the Xiao Family.
Su Jinshan was certain that Wen Xinya was aware of the internal conflict and struggles that her family faced. Hence, the reason why she dared to threaten her. To her astonishment, Wen Xinya was not frightened by her threats at all.
Was Wen Xinya simply being too naive and overly confident or did she just disregard the Jiang family?
Chapter 343 - Qiu Yifan Intervenes and Shows His Authority
Chapter 343: Qiu Yifan Intervenes and Shows His Authority
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya said coldly, Its because Jiang Ruoyin has once hired someone to abduct me. Thats why youre so certain that I was the one who abducted her to take revenge. Thats why you think Im paying her back in her own coin!
Su Jinshan turned as pale as a ghost.
Wen Xinya stared at Su Jinshan and quipped. Madam Jiang, arent I right?
Su Jinshan waspletely speechless.
Xia Ruya, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue were not aware that Jiang Ruoyin had once tried to abduct Wen Xinya. They looked at each other in shock and dismay.
Wen Xinya looked at Su Jinshan and sneered. Madam Jiang, youve really belittled me. Ive always taken revenge where its due, but Ill never resort to any underhanded means or backstab others.
What did you do to Ruoyin? Su Jinshan asked. Wen Xinyas words had struck a sour note within her. She quivered uncontrobly from head to toe, staring at Wen Xinya in disbelief.
Recalling the way Jiang Ruoyin would react whenever she asked her about the kidnapping of Wen Xinya, Su Jinshan finally realized that it was because Jiang Ruoyin had been subdued by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya grinned widely and said, There are lots of people here, its not convenient for me to tell you the details now. Madam Jiang, you can wait until Miss Jiang is back to ask her... just what happened that day!
Wen Xinya decided to retaliate, for she was no pushover.
Wen Xinya still remembered the time in Lan Feng Institute where Su Jinshan put on airs and threatened her. She thought to herself, Su Jinshan is acting so haughty merely because shes belittling me. She thinks that Im a pushover because I have been estranged from my family for fifteen years. If I dont retaliate, shell repeat herself and trample on me again and again... Im Miss Wen, the heiress of the Wen Family. How can I let someone walk all over me?
Wen Xinya, youd better not go overboard. Su Jinshan barked, clenching her jaw and exposing her straight rows of pearly whites. The sounds of her teeth gnashing send cold shivers down the spines of everyone else around her.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Madam Jiang, youre the one whos pushing me over the edge. Like I said countless times before, I have nothing to do with Miss Jiangs missing case. Yet, youre so overbearing and insistent on shifting the me to me.
Su Jinshans gums had begun bleeding, and the blood was seeping out of the gaps in her teeth. Shepletely believed that Wen Xinya had nothing to do with Jiang Ruoyins missing case.
Qiu Yifan entered and strode towards them with his briefcase.
Wang Hanjies heart dropped, for he could tell that Qiu Yifan was awyer.
Qiu Yifan walked towards Wen Xinya and asked softly, Are you alright?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Im Miss Wen, theres nothing they can do to me!
After understanding the situation, Qiu Yifan walked towards Wang Hanjie and said coldly, Hello, Chief Wang. Im Qiu Yifan, Miss Wen Xinyas representingwyer. If theres anything you need to know, you may ask me directly. Ill answer all questions regarding the case.
Hello, Mr. Qiu! eximed Wang Hanjie, who turned pale instantly, well aware of who Qiu Yifan was. He was shocked that Wen Xinya could get a powerhouse of the legiture industry to represent her.
Qiu Yifan nodded and continued, ording to Rule 193 of the Z Nationw, all underage citizens have to be apanied by a legal adult during interrogations, and the guardian and parent of the underage subject have to be informed beforehand. Chief Wang, youve already broken thew by bringing my client to the police station without informing her family.
Mr. Qiu, this is all a misunderstanding. We were just eager to get some leads because Miss Jiang Ruoyin has been missing for more than twenty hours. Thats why I forgot about the standard protocol. Please forgive me, Mr. Qiu. After all, a life is at stake, said Wang Hanjie, who did not expect Qiu Yifan to disy his authority so soon.
However, Qiu Yifan ignored him and saidposedly, My client Miss Wen has mentioned that you pinned her as the prime suspect without any concrete evidence of eyewitnesses. Hence, Ill have to look at the interrogations footage.
Dumbstruck, Wang Hanjie said, Mr. Qiu, pardon me for this, but those are confidential information.
Having already expected him to say that, Qiu Yifan answered, My client is only assisting with the investigations, and shes not the prime suspect. Besides, Miss Wen has already handed this case over to me. I have the right to check the interrogations footage.
Unable to find another excuse to turn him down, Wang Hanjie said, Mr. Qiu, I had no intention of offending Miss Wen, please be understanding towards the difficulties that we, the police, face while solving cases. Its sometimes mandatory to apply some other methods to find some leads. We definitely didnt mean to infringe Miss Wens personal rights.
Qiu Yifan insisted. Chief Wang, Ill have to watch the footage before I can deduce the truth.
Despite being petrified, Wang Hanjie did not take Qiu Yifan to the interrogation room to watch the interrogations footage.
Qiu Yifan stared at him and said with a straight face, If you refuse to cooperate with me, Ill have no choice but to call Old Mr. Mo or Old Mr. Wen and get them to intervene. After all, I believe they have the power to influence the Bureau Chief to step in.
Please dont do that. This is only a minor understanding, theres no need to blow things up. The police are very busy every day, and we shouldnt disturb Old Mr. Wen because of such a trivial matter. Wang Hanjie pleaded, overwhelmed with fear and anxiety. He found that he was being too naive and had made a major mistake by letting himself be coerced intomitting a crime. He was too preupied with coveting the position of Head of Southern District and had done that in a moment of folly.
He had underestimated Wen Xinyas abilities, for he thought that there was nothing she could do since she was just an underage teenager. So what if shes from the Wen Family? My brother-inw is a government official, he thought. Yet, he had never expected that Wen Xinya would be such a tough nut to crack.
Qiu Yifan demanded. Ill find out if its all a misunderstanding after watching the interrogations footage. So, please show them to me.
Wang Hanjie cursed and swore at Qiu Yifan in his head before reluctantly taking him to the interrogation room that he and Wen Xinya were in just now.
Chapter 344 - Si Yiyan Has Been Alarmed
Chapter 344: Si Yiyan Has Been rmed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, and Gu Junling rushed to the police station. Upon sight of Wen Xinya sitting on the couch, they heaved a sigh of relief.
Xinya, are you alright? Why were you brought to the police station for no reason? Zhou Tianyu frantically asked while walking towards her. She took a nce at Su Jinshan, Xia Ruya, Xia Ruxue, and Jiang Yuqian and could vaguely guess they had something to do with the matter.
Noticing that Wen Xinya seemed to be alright, Xu Tongxuan felt much more relieved and said, Good that youre fine. We were scared soulless when we heard that you were brought away by the police.
Gu Junling said with a frown, You didnt break thew ormit a crime. Why were you brought to the police station?
Wen Xinya finally found the chance to speak. Jiang Ruoyin went missing and I was brought to the police station to assist in investigations because I had a major conflict with her in the past.
What? Jiang Ruoyin has gone missing!?! Zhou Tianyu asked in disbelief.
Wen Xinya nodded without uttering a word.
Upon hearing the footstepsing from outside the door, Wen Xinya looked at the door, only to receive a great shock.
It turned out to be Gu Yuehan!
Even Si Yiyan had been rmed.
Wen Xinya ced an arm on her forehead.
d in a navy blue shirt and a tie, Gu Yuehan walked towards them together with a middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man was extremely respectful and polite towards them. He spoke to them continuously while Gu Yuehan remained silent without uttering a single word.
Having recognized Gu Yuehan, Zhou Tianyu said with a slight frown on her face, Why is that man whom we met at the hospital here?
Wen Xinya kept quiet.
Gu Junling shot Wen Xinya a nce.
Seemingly extremely curious about Gu Yuehan, Xu Tongxuan tugged Zhou Tianyus sleeve and asked, Do you know him, too? Who is he? He seems so mysterious!
Zhou Tianyu described everything that had happened in the hospital to Xu Tongxuan.
The two of them entered. Upon sight of the middle-aged man, the policemen in greeted in shock. Bureau... Bureau Chief!
After showing the interrogations footage to Qiu Yifan, Wang Hanjie exited the room. The moment he saw the Bureau Chief, he hurriedly sped his hands and greeted politely. Bureau Chief, what brings you here today? Do you have any new instructions for us? Leave it to us to handle. Ill definitely do a good job and meet your satisfaction.
Hmph! Bureau Chief Li humphed in disdain towards Wang Hanjie.
Wang Hanjies face stiffened and he cursed in his head, All this old fogy does is look down on me and put on airs. One day, Ill rece you and make you bow down to me.
Jiang Yuqian, Xia Ruya, and Xia Ruxue were shocked out of their senses. Is this the Bureau Chief of the Southern District? Is he here because of Jiang Ruoyins case? Seems like the Jiang family reallymands a lot of power.
Su Jinshan clearly recognized who he was. Hence, she hurriedly stood up and greeted him. Bureau Chief Li, Im so sorry. I didnt expect you to be rmed about my daughters missing case.
Su Jinshan extended her hand smilingly in a bid to shake his hand.
However, Bureau Chief Li looked at Gu Yuehan and said, Mr. Gu, I cant believe there are still people whod go against the rules and bring Miss Wen to the police station forcefully. Ill definitely give you an exnation for that.
Everyone was shocked to hear Bureau Chief Lis words. It turns out he was not there for Jiang Ruoyins case but rather, to stand up for Wen Xinya.
Whos that man beside Bureau Chief Li? Why does Bureau Chief Li have to show him so much respect?
How did Wen Xinya have that much honor? Could it be because of Old Mr. Mo?
Wang Hanjie was bbergasted, and his mind went nk after hearing the Bureau Chief Lis words, which sent cold shivers down his spine. He finally realized that he had messed with the wrong person.
Greatly taken aback by what Bureau Chief Li said, Su Jinshan forgot to retract her hand. By the time she recovered from the shock, she discovered that she was stuck in a dilemma of whether or not to retract her hand. She froze in shock, at aplete loss for what to do.
She actually shamelessly thought that Bureau Chief Li had intervened on the ount of the Jiang Family, and was trying to help expedite the investigations for Jiang Ruoyins case.
She was instantly overwhelmed with embarrassment, feeling as if she had never been so awkward before.
Gu Yuehan nced at Wen Xinya before saying to Bureau Chief Li, Ive spoken to the Head Superintendent previously and I believe he has already instructed you to give me an exnation for this.
Gu Yuehans words gave everyone a huge shock. They could not help but wonder who he was, for he could actually contact the Head Superintendent.
Wen Xinya knew that the Xiasi Group had always been in close contact and cooperation with the government and hence, they couldmunicate with the political leaders, what more a mere superintendent.
Bureau Chief Li broke out into cold sweat. Patting his forehead with a handkerchief, he said nervously, Yes, yes, yes! Ill definitely give you a reasonable answer for this.
Gu Yuehan nodded and remained silent.
Bureau Chief Li hurriedly walked towards Wen Xinya and said softly, Miss Wen, Im very sorry about what happened. My subordinate was too careless to have put the me on you and made you the prime suspect without any evidence or proof. Dont worry, Ill definitely give you an appropriate answer and exnation.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, You dont have to stand on ceremony with me, Bureau Chief Li. You have lots of subordinates, and given how busy you are with supervising the entire Southern District, there are bound to be some subordinates who dont act in ordance to the rules. I can understand.
Wen Xinya did not bother saving any face for Wang Hanjie at all. Being sharp and intelligent, Bureau Chief Li knew exactly what she meant. He immediately red at Wang Hanjie, who was staring at him, and said, Hurry and apologize to Miss Wen.
Miss Wen, Im sorry to have offended you because of myck of sensitivity and awareness. Please be magnanimous and forgive me! Wang Hanjie pleaded meekly, no longer as snobbish and haughty as he was just now.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Dont make it sound so serious, Chief Wang. Mywyer gets to decide what to do about the matter about you bringing me to the hospital for interrogations. Its not for me to say.
In other words, she would be pursuing the matter. Wang Hanjie turned as pale as a sheet and his legs turned into jelly, almost copsing onto the ground. He had been through so much painstaking means to get to his position. In a few more years, he would be the Bureau Chief. However, he suddenly felt that all his dreams were turning to dust.
Chapter 345 - You Have to Apologize to Miss Wen on the Spot
Chapter 345: You Have to Apologize to Miss Wen on the Spot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bureau Chief Li rolled his eyes in disdain towards Wang Hanjie, who had be cocky and disrespectful just because he had the support of Jiang Wenzhe. Bureau Chief Li thought to himself, Serves Wang Hanjie right for offending Wen Xinya. Doesnt he know that she has Ninth Young Master backing her up? Whod even dare to offend the wealthy and powerful Wen family? Besides, she also has the formidable Old Mr. Mo as her grandfather. Wang Hanjie is really silly. Does he think he can rule the world just because he has Jiang Wenzhe to support him? What a joke.
Meanwhile, Jiang Yuqian was dumbfounded by the sight before her. Even her father had to show respect to Bureau Chief Li. Yet, Wen Xinya actually managed to make him swallow his pride and apologize to her in front of everyone.
No... this is impossible!
My eyes must have been ying tricks on me.
No matter how mighty the Wen Family may be, theyre just merchants. How could theypare to the Zhang family?
Xia Ruxue could not believe her eyes, either.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya, who was standing at a spot not too far away from her. She thought, Wen Xinya has Miss Zhou who is from a family of politicians, the authoritative heiress of the Xu Family, the sessor of the Gu Family, the powerful Bureau Chief Li who holds a high position, as well as a mysterious Mr. Gu to back her up...
Even when I was the respected daughter of the Wen family, I could never mingle in Zhou Tianyus social circle! I had at most socialized with other elite families like the Jiang and Xiao Familes.
The sudden discovery caused her to be overwhelmed with fear and and terror.
She clenched her fists tightly, causing her sharp nails to dig into the flesh on her palm. However, the physical pain was nowhereparable to the excruciating emotional pain that she was gued with.
Su Jinshan was bbergasted beyond words. She had truly belittled Wen Xinya by thinking that she was weak and powerless because she had led a wandering life for fifteen years, and had fallen out with her. In hindsight, she realized that she was again at the losing end, just like during her previous conflict with Wen Xinya. She only figured out now that Wen Xinya must be scheming and shrewd. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt have been able to get into Old Mr. Wens good books.
Having encountered all sorts of situations, she quickly snapped out of her trance and regained herposure. She then walked towards Bureau Chief Li gracefully and asked worriedly, Bureau Chief Li, are there any leads to my daughters case?
Bureau Chief Li stared at Su Jinshan coldly and said proudly, Weve already found some leads, all thanks to Mr. Gus help. I reckon therell be results soon!
Su Jinshan stared at Gu Yuehan in utter surprise, for she did not expect that he would help her look for Jiang Ruoyin. She quickly smiled and thanked him. Mr. Gu, thank you so much for being willing to help me. Id like to express my gratitude on behalf of the Jiang family.
She obviously had to suck up to someone whom Bureau Chief Li regarded highly of, and hence, tried to sound as sincere as she could.
Gu Yuehan stared at her calmly and said, I didnt help you for nothing. Theres a price to pay.
It would be a good thing for the Jiang family to be associated with such an influential figure of status. Su Jinshan hurriedly said, Regardless of what the price may be, well pay it so long as its within my means.
Gu Yuehan looked at Wen Xinya and said, If I find Jiang Ruoyin and prove Miss Wens innocence, youll have to apologize to Miss Wen in front of everyone.
Su Jinshans face stiffened, at aplete loss for words. How can I possibly apologize to this prepubescentss? Im the glorious Madam Jiang of the Jiang family. Besides, Ive already fallen out with Wen Xinya. Wouldnt I be shooting myself in the foot by apologizing to her?
Gu Yuehan looked at Su Jinshan and asked, Madam, is that beyond your means? Didnt you say that youd definitely try your best to pay the price? Am I asking for too much?
Su Jinshan instantly turned beet red and began stammering.
Bureau Chief Li said to Su Jinshan, Madam Jiang, I suggest you concede to Mr. Gus request. To be honest with you, the police havent found out anything about your daughters whereabouts, but Mr. Gu already has some leads.
Su Jinshan turned as pale as a ghost. She finally understood that Gu Yuehan hade for Wen Xinya.
Bureau Chief Li continued, I heard that your daughter enjoys boasting and showing off her riches. Thats how she caught the attention of those money-hungry thugs who decided to abduct her. Those people are no saints, and theyre definitely ruthless.
Su Jinshans eyes widened in terror and she asked, Didnt the police say that the abductors have abducted my daughter because of a personal feud? My daughter has been missing for so long. Why havent we received any calls from them yet? They should be calling to ask for a ransom.
Bureau Chief Li said, Those thugs are the best at the waiting game. The longer they wait to make the extortion, the easier it is for them to get the ransom.
Gu Yuehan walked past Su Jinshan and stopped in front of Wen Xinya. Lets go, Ninth Young Master is waiting for you outside.
Wen Xinya asked in shock, Hes here, too?
Gu Yuehan nodded and exined, Yes, he rushed here the moment we received the news. However, it wasnt convenient for him to enter, so hes been waiting outside while I came in to handle some matters.
Wen Xinya was filled with a mix of emotions. Si Yiyan had never meddled with her work affairs and would make sure to keep a distance even when he was helping her out. However, he had intervened in her personal matter this time. Yet, she did not find it repulsive at all. Instead, she was rather delighted by his sweet gesture.
After all, there was nothing she could do about Su Jinshans repeated threats, despite being a member of the Wen Family. However, he had stood up for her by stepping in and making Su Jinshan apologize to her.
Bureau Chief Lis words had diminished all of Su Jinshans hopes. Noticing that Gu Yuehan was about to leave, she looked at him and said, Mr. Gu, I promise Ill apologize. Please help me save my daughter.
Instead of looking at her, Gu Yuehan said to Wen Xinya, Seems like well have to stay here for a while longer.
Wen Xinya shrugged and said, Doesnt matter.
Gu Yuehan whipped out his mobile phone to make a call and hung up after saying a few words. He then said to Su Jinshan, Your daughter will be sent to the police station in half an hours time. I hope youll keep your promise. If you go back on your word, then youd better prepare to get angry.
Su Jinshan turned pale, finally realizing that there was more to this mysterious Mr. Gu than met the eye.
Chapter 346 - Let’s Just Wait and See
Chapter 346: Lets Just Wait and See
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Half an hourter, the sounds of car brakes screeching could be hearding from the door. Su Jinshan stood up from the couch agitatedly and sprinted towards the door. As soon as she reached there, a man d in a ck suit entered together with Jiang Ruoyin.
Apart from Jiang Ruoyins unkempt hair and tattered clothes, she did not appear to have suffered any major injuries. However, she had a deadpan expression on her pale face and had clearly received a great shock.
Su Jinshan frantically stepped forward and pulled Jiang Ruoyin into her embrace. Ruoyin, good that youre alright. Youve scared me!
Jiang Ruoyin blinked and looked at her mother. Upon sight of the agitation, joy and worry appeared in her eyes. Jiang Ruoyin seemed to have snapped out of her trance and was suddenly overwhelmed with emotions that had finally found an outlet. She hugged her mother tightly and began bawling at the top of her lungs. Mother... I... Im terrified...
Patting her back continuously in a bid tofort her, Su Jinshan said, My poor child. Dont be afraid. Everything is alright now. Im here with you. No one will hurt you...
Jiang Ruoyin wept in agony as if she had been treated unfairly. Teardrops streamed down the aggrieved her face uncontrobly and caused her shirt to be drenched.
Su Jinshan continued tofort her patiently.
Wen Xinya was rather touched by the sight before her. Mothers were the safe havens of their children. Regardless of how much pain and hardship children have been through, they could always seek refuge and emotional peace in thefort and warmth of their mothers embrace.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes and she began to feel a little envious.
Jiang Ruoyin stopped crying and sat down on the couch with the guidance of Su Jinshan. Xia Ruya quickly ced some pillows behind her back. Su Jinshan then stood up to pour Jiang Ruoyin a ss of water while Xia Ruxue grabbed some tissue for her to wipe her tears.
Xia Ruya frantically said, Aunt Jiang, Ruoyin may not be injured, but shes definitely traumatized. Wed better take her to the hospital for a checkup!
Youre such a thoughtful child. I actually forgot about that, said Su Jinshan, who was heartened to see that Xia Ruya was extremely concerned about Su Jinshan. Comparing her to the overbearing and tyrannical Wen Xinya, Su Jinshan could not help but feel repulsed by Wen Xinya. In fact, she had taken a liking to Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya lowered her head in embarrassment and said, Im just worried about Ruoyin.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue frantically expressed their intentions to head to the hospital together with Jiang Ruoyin.
Aftering to a consensus, they helped Jiang Ruoyin up in a bid to leave.
Gu Yuehan raised his voice and said, Madam Jiang, please dont forget the pact we made earlier on. Do I have to remind you, Madam Jiang?
Su Jinshan froze in shock. How could she have possibly forgotten? She was deliberately nning to use the visit to the hospital as an excuse to distract Gu Yuehan, in hopes that hed forget about it. Yet, he actually remembered it. After all, she had already made a promise and would only be embarrassing herself if she were to go back on her word. Besides, she had no idea how capable Gu Yuehan was exactly, though she had an ominous feeling.
She had no choice but to turn around and say with a forced smile, Mr. Gu, why would I go back on my word? It just slipped my mind for a while because I was too concerned about my daughters health.
Xia Ruya hurriedly said softly, Xinya, this is only a misunderstanding. Aunt Jiang just loves her daughter too much and was too worried about her. Thats why she mistook you for the person who abducted Ruoyin. Look at Ruoyin... she had a close shave with death and hasnt spoken aplete sentence yet. Im very worried about her, we must take her to the hospital for a checkup now. Can we talk about the apologyter?
Later simply meant never! Su Jinshan looked at Xia Ruya with an expression that was much gentler before. However, Wen Xinya was the key deciding factor in whether or not she had to make the apology. However, she had already fallen out with Wen Xinya and hence, she simply could not bring herself to be thick-skinned and apologize to her. Unlike Xia Ruya, Wen Xinyas heart would not soften, and she would not give in even after hearing that Madam Jiang was rushing to send Jiang Ruoyin to the hospital.
Even if Wen Xinya refused to let Madam Jiang go without apologizing, it would only reflect badly on Wen Xinya and she would be seen as a cold and unfeeling person.
Wen Xinya red at Xia Ruya coldly and quipped. Xia Ruya, what kind of logic is that? Does an apology require that much time? Besides... Im someone elses daughter, too, and my pride is worth as much as Jiang Ruoyins. Madam Jiang casually used me just because her daughter went missing. Was she bullying me because my mother passed away early and I dont have anyone to stand up for me?
Xinya... thats not what I meant! Xia Ruya eximed with bewilderment written all over her face.
Su Jinshan froze in shock, for she did not expect that Wen Xinya would say such words. She could sense that all eyes were on her. She suddenly recalled how she behaved when she was threatening Wen Xinya in in sight. Her n to use Jiang Ruoyin as an excuse to avoid making an apology would fail so long as Wen Xinya refused to concede.
Feeling extremely unjustified, Xia Ruxue glowered at Wen Xinya and hollered. Wen Xinya, have you got any sympathy at all? Ruoyin survived a close ordeal and yet youre still driving them into a corner. Arent you going overboard!?!
Overwhelmed with exasperation, Jiang Yuqian barked. Its just a minor misunderstanding, and now that the misunderstanding is cleared, how could you have the cheek to make Aunt Jiang apologize to you? Mind you, shes your elder!
Wen Xinya sneered. Why didnt you guys consider the fact that the tables would turn when you people were maligning me and driving me into a corner?
They were rendered speechless.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Su Jinshan and gibed mockingly. Madam Jiang, I know youve built a reputation for yourself in the corporate world through lots of hardship. You must treasure your reputation and weigh the pros and cons. Dont ruin your own future. If word about this matter spreads, how would others view you? Youre going to be seen as an untrustworthy person who goes back on her words. Itd be a major blow to the Jiang familys reputation!
Credibility was the most important quality that businessmen valued. A lump formed in Su Jinshans throatshe felt as if Wen Xinya was strangling her. She swallowed her pride and blurted out. Miss Wen, I was wrong to have maligned you for kidnapping my daughter. I hope you wont hold it against me!
Wen Xinyas smile grew wider and she said with raised brows, Since youre so sincere in apologizing, I should be understanding. I can understand that you were just too concerned about your beloved daughter.
Su Jinshans face turned pale and she glowered at Wen Xinya menacingly. Wen Xinya, the ties between the Jiang family and Wen Family arepletely broken from today onwards.
Wen Xinya sneered. Madam Jiang, did you forget that all ties between our families have already been broken when my family ceased all partnerships with the Jiang family?
Gritting her teeth and guffawing sinisterly, Su Jinshan eximed, In that case, Miss Wen, we shall wait and see!
Chapter 347 - It Was Just a Slip of the Tongue
Chapter 347: It Was Just a Slip of the Tongue
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Su Jinshan and the rest left, Gu Yuehan bid Wen Xinya goodbye before leaving as well while Bureau Chief Li followed closely behind him. Thus, Wen Xinya was left alone in the police station with the rest of her friends.
Staring in disdain as Su Jinshan and the rest left, Xu Tongxuan remarked. This Su Jinshan is really making such a big deal out of herself. The Jiang family has long lost most of their power. If it werent for the Wen Familys support and assistance, how could they possibly stay as one of the four major families?
The Xu family was in close contact with the National Security Department and hence, Xu Tongxuan was rather clear about the events that took ce.
Zhou Tianyu said cynically, Shes just throwing her weight around because shes a member of the Jiang family. Shes only been a businesswoman for a few years and yet has already forgotten who she really is. Does she really think she can speak for the Jiang family? Besides, the four major families may seem to be in harmony on the surface, but there are lots of internal conflicts, and the rtionships between the families have long been strained. She was just making that statement for the thrill of it!
Gu Junling remarked. That may be the case, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse, and the superior will always outdo the inferior. The Jiang family may be less powerful than they were, but theyre not to be belittled. Although Old Mr. Wen has already ceased partnerships with the Jiang family, everyone knows that the Jiang family has been relying on the Wen Family to stay as one of the four major families. Now that the two families have fallen out, Im worried that the Jiang family might collude with the Xiao Family to deal with the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya had obviously already guessed it. However, she did not find it a pity at all. The Jiang family is too arrogant, condescending, and fickle. Since weve fallen out with them, so be it. At least we dont have to worry about being backstabbed by the Jiang Family.
Gu Junling nodded in agreement before saying, However, I still think you need to inform your father and Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Xinya said, The person who initiated the cooperation and established the partnership with the Jiang family was my father. My grandfather probably knows that the Jiang Family is scheming and that the partnership is not going to be substantial. Although he did not intervene on the surface, hes never allowed the Jiang family to be involved in the core businesses of Wen Corporation. Thats why Grandpa could quickly terminate the partnership with the Jiang family when Jiang Ruoyin and I got into a conflict back then. That did not result in many losses, either.
Gu Junling pped his hands and remarked in awe of Old Mr. Wen. The older, the wiser indeed. Old Mr. Wen may have already retired, but hes been keeping the entire Wen Corporation together.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, I know what my grandfather is thinking. Thats why he doesnt have that many qualms and considerations when dealing with the Jiang family.
Still feeling worried, Xu Tongxuan said, That may be the case, but things would definitely get tricky if the Jiang family and the Xiao Family work together to defeat the Wen Family!
Zhou Tianyu did not know much about business. However, she was aware of the four major families. She patted Gu Junlings shoulder and said, What are you worried about? The Xiao Family and Jiang Family may work together, but the Gu Family and Wen Family can do so, too!
Smiling wryly, Gu Junling said, I may be the future sessor of the Gu family, but I still dont have control over the family yet, and Im in no ce to decide which policy they take. However, if the Jiang Family and Xiao Family are really going to gang up against the Wen Family, I doubt my family would leave them in the lurch. After all, the Xiao Family is overly ambitious. My family wouldnt allow them to pose a threat to our interests.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Exactly. My grandfather has been a businessman for years and is very experienced. Hes been focusing entirely on expanding our family business while refraining from posing a threat to the interests of the other families. Hence, the Gu family turned a blind eye when the Wen Family and Jiang Family worked together against the Xiao Family. However, its different for the Xiao Family. Theyre very capable, to begin with, and theyre extremely greedy and ambitious as well. Theyre a threat to the Gu family. Hence, the Gu Family definitely wont sit back and do nothing.
Zhou Tianyu said in a moment of enlightenment, No wonder youpletely disregarded the Jiang family. Turns out youve already had your own ns in mind. So much for being worried about you all day.
Xu Tongxuan said, That may be the case, but the Gu family probably wont interfere if the Xiao Family doesnt pose a threat to the Gu Family.
Wen Xinya said calmly, The Gu family doesnt have to attack the Xiao Family openly. They just have to make a few interventions here and there. I definitely wouldnt let the Xiao Family harm us.
Gu Junling stared at Wen Xinya in astonishment and asked, Do you have a solution to deal with the Xiao Family?
Wen Xinya answered, I do have a solution, but I dont know if it will work out.
The fact that Wen Xinya could say that simply meant that she was rather confident it would work. No wonder you were so dauntless. Turns out you already had ns!
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled.
After chatting for a while, Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya and asked, Xinya, how are you rted to that Mr. Gu? He doesnt seem like a simple person at all. In fact, he seems to be one who deals with things through underhanded means.
Xu Tongxuan agreed. He doesnt give off a good vibe. He should have been through lots of different encounters and bloodshed. You should avoid people like him. Otherwise, he might justnd you in trouble.
Wen Xinya exined smilingly, Hes the assistant-cum-bodyguard of one of my grandfathers apprentices. He has a special identity, but hes not a crook. Dont worry.
Staring at Wen Xinya, Gu Junling asked, Is that apprentice the mysterious person who picked you up from school in a custom-made car? Are you guys close?
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, Yes, its him! He lived with my grandfather for a period of time and taught me some chess and calligraphy. Hence, Im rather close to him.
Gu Junling nodded and refrained from probing further since it was Wen Xinyas personal affair. As a friend, it was not appropriate to poke his nose into her private life.
However, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan were still a little worried.
Gu Junling jested smilingly. What are you guys worried about? That man couldmand the respect of Bureau Chief Li, the formidable chief of the Southern District. That means hes in close contact with the government and is not some illegal crook. Xinya should be safe.
After all, the Gu Family had connections with the mafia and the government. Hence, Gu Junling definitely knew more than they did. Zhou Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Youre right. I was worried for nothing. I dont know why, but I had an ominous feeling when I saw him.
Wen Xinya held her hand and said, Dont worry, I know what to do. I wont put myself in a dangerous situation.
Wen Xinya understood Zhou Tianyus concerns. She only found out the day after she got kidnapped that Si Yiyan had gone through painstaking means to save her. He was staying in the room beside hers and he had been assassinated thrice. There was bloodshed that night, and Zhou Tianyu happened to chance upon a bloodstained Gu Yuehan. Hence, Zhou Tianyu was extremely worried and terrified.
Zhou Tianyu nodded and remained silent.
Chapter 348 - If You Promise to Be Loyal, I Promise to Never Leave You!
Chapter 348: If You Promise to Be Loyal, I Promise to Never Leave You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already six oclock by the time they left the police station. Gu Junling suggested that they have dinner together. However, Wen Xinya turned him down tactfully because she was thinking of Si Yiyan, who was waiting for her. After several failed attempts at talking her around, they had no choice but to part ways with her.
After they left, Si Yiyan pulled over beside her in his gray Porsche Cayenne.
Wen Xinya smiled gleefully and got inside the car.
Si Yiyan increased the temperature of the air conditioner in the car and asked, What would you like to have for dinner?
Feeling warmed up, Wen Xinya grinned and said, I want to have some hotpot. Warm and spicy foods are the best during winter.
Staring at her affectionately, Si Yiyan said, Alright! Lets go have hotpot.
I know of a hotpot restaurant that serves delicious soup bases, said Wen Xinya, who then told him the exact address of the restaurant.
Si Yiyan drove towards the hotpot restaurant. Neither of them mentioned about what happened in the police station throughout the journey.
The hotpot restaurant was located in the Eastern District which wasmonly known as the slums of the city. Although the citizens living in that area were living in poverty, the district was famous for its wide variety delicacies. Lots of tycoons and wealthy citizens living in the Southern District would often head there to dine.
The hotpot restaurant that Wen Xinya suggested was rather small and unappealing on the surface. Although the shop was a little shabby and run down, it was still rather sanitary.
As soon as they entered the restaurant, the aroma of spicy soup wafted up to their noses and the steam from the hot food warmed them up. Do you still remember what I told you about getting chased by a dog because of food when I was younger?
Si Yiyan answered, Of course I do. I remember all your words!
Wen Xinya snorted withughter.
If Buddha cant bring you to Nirvana, Ill take you to transcend worldliness.
ѧܧا֧է֧ݧYanا֧ߧڧߧ.
Si Yiyan, have I ever told you that I fancy you a lot and that youre the best man Ive ever met?
...
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless. Staring at him with an alluring gaze, she hurriedly changed the subject and said, It was wintertime then, and I fainted in front of this restaurant. The owner of this restaurant was the one who took me in and treated me to aforting meal of hotpot. Back then, it was the most fulfilling meal that I had ever had.
Si Yiyan grinned widely.
Wen Xinya ordered a double-soup hotpot that consisted of ribs broth and chili broth, both of which were separated by a divider in the pot. They then proceeded to order more than ten dishes.
The soup was served soon after they ced their orders. Wen Xinya began to get hungry upon sight of the appetizing broths.
Si Yiyan would cook some veggies in the broth and scoop them into the bowl after they were cooked.
Wen Xinya began eating gleefully.
Wen Xinya fed Si Yiyan a fishball and said, The fishballs are delicious. Give them a try.
Si Yiyan took a bite out of the fishball that she fed him.
Wen Xinya whipped her phone out to snap a photo of Si Yiyan eating the fishball in aical manner. She couldnt help but burst intoughter.
Youre being mischievous again, huh? Si Yiyan walked towards her and moved the fishball towards her mouth with his mouth.
As soon as Wen Xinya bit the fishball, their lips pressed against each other.
They began to flirt with each other while smooching and eating the fishball.
After finishing the first fishball, Si Yiyan continued to kiss her a few more times before letting go of her.
Wen Xinyas lips were rosy and red, and she gazed at Si Yiyan affectionately. Si Yiyan, were in public. You ought to be mindful of your image, lest you get used by others for acting inappropriately with an underage teenager.
Si Yiyan helped her to the food nonchntly and asked, Do I seem like a pedophile?
Wen Xinya was filled with a sudden ominous feeling while eating her food.
Seemingly having failed to notice her unusual behavior, Si Yiyan continued to help her to the food and said, ording to research, a five-year age gap for couples is the optimal age gap for a stable rtionship. Couples who have a five-year age gap also tend to face lesser conflicts.
Noticing that he had been eating less than her, Wen Xinya decided to help him to some food as well.
Si Yiyan continued, The findings of a study conducted by researchers from Vienna University have found that birth rates are higher for couples that have a four- to six-year age gap, where the man is older than the woman. Also, those couples tend to have smarter children and happier marriages.
Wen Xinya almost choked on her water. She red at Si Yiyan and said, Si Yiyan, what are you talking about!?! Im 15 years old now, not 25. Besides, how are you so sure that Id marry you? Perhaps you might meet a better woman and leave me for her.
Si Yiyan looked at her and eximed, Thats impossible!
Wen Xinya asked, Why?
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya with a tender gaze. Wen Xinya, people like us have to learn how to be loyal! In Lucifer, all the traitors will have to have their bones broken before theyre sent to be executed. Ive been practicing loyalty.
Wen Xinyas heart wrenched up, finding Si Yiyans words to have some hidden meanings.
Si Yiyan stared at her abruptly and said, Ever since I swore to be loyal to you, Ill never betray you. If I do, death shall be the only thing that awaits me.
Wen Xinya suddenly recalled the time where he knelt down before her in the small and ustrophobic room in the condominium. It was as if he was her pious worshipper and he then shackled her legs with a chain that wasbeled ve of Love.
When you knelt down before me back then, was it a ritual? she asked. In fact, it was indeed a ritual when hepared himself to a ve who was only loyal to one master.
Si Yiyan nodded and exined, This is an ancient ritual that originated from Huaxia. It symbolizes eternal loyalty to a single master and one would have to make the sacred vow using their life.
Si Yiyan, if you promise to be loyal, I promise to never give up on you! Wen Xinya eximed, filled with a mix of emotions. Do I feel joyous or do I feel bitter? She couldnt help but feel like her heart was growing heavy.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he eximed, Repeat yourself!
Wen Xinya smiled tenderly and repeated, If You promise to be loyal, I promise to never leave you!
Si Yiyan appeared even more dashing when he smiled.
Chapter 349 - Wen Xinya Is Being a Tyrant
Chapter 349: Wen Xinya Is Being a Tyrant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Jinshan brought Jiang Ruoyin to the hospital for a checkup, which proved that she did not suffer any major injuries apart from some bruises and abrasions.
Su Jinshan stayed by Jiang Ruoyins side throughout and spoke to her continuously, finally cating Jiang Ruoyins emotions after a long buffer time.
Su Jinshan handed her a ss of warm milk and said, Ruoyin, have some milk. Youll feel better after you get some sleep.
Mother, will you sleep together with me tonight? Jiang Ruoyin asked while grabbing the ss of milk. It seemed as if the warmness of the milk prated through her skin instantly. Im scared. Ill recall the scene of that bunch of people taking me to the ck house the moment its quiet around me.
A mncholic expression formed on Jiang Ruoyins face, and she shivered uncontrobly while speaking. Fear and terror consumed her.
Su Jinshan pulled her into her embrace and held her hand. Ruoyin, its alright. Im right here. Ill apany you to sleep tonight. Its been a long time since we slept next to each other.
Quivering uncontrobly from head to toe, Jiang Ruoyin said, Mother, you have no idea how terrifying those people are. They wanted to extort our family and ask for a ransom of 10 million yuan before gangraping me and killing me. They had even bought the tickets to move my corpse across the borders illegally to M Nation. I was really scared...
Su Jinshan felt extremely thankful for Gu Yuehans help. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to save Jiang Ruoyin even after handing over the ransom. Grabbing her daughters hand tightly, Su Jinshan eximed, Its alright, its alright now! Those people cant hurt you anymore.
Jiang Ruoyin was overwhelmed with agony and misery. Feeling extremely aggrieved, she bawled loudly andmented in between sobs. Mother, Im really terrified. I thought I wouldnt get to see you guys again forever. I kept crying and begging for them to let me off. However, they ignored me and refused to budge. They even hollered at me and told me to shut up and stop being annoying. I was so petrified that I didnt dare to speak.
Su Jinshan was grief-stricken. Yet, she did not know how she shouldfort her daughter.
Jiang Ruoyin hugged Su Jinshan tightly and continued, I stayed in the ck room alone and never got to see the light of day. I had no idea how much time had passed, either. I didnt dare to sleep, and all I did was count my fingers repeatedly, all the way until ten thousand. Yet, no one was there to save me at all. I thought you didnt want me anymore, Mother...
Su Jinshan patted the back of her hand and said, Dont spout nonsense. Youre my flesh and blood, you mean the world to me. Why would I abandon you?
Jiang Ruoyin burst into tears again. Mother...
Su Jinshan was incredibly miserable. She barked indignantly. How could those ruthless thugs be so immoral and inhumane as to kidnap an underage girl? Ruoyin, dont worry. Ill definitely seek revenge for you. I wont let those people off.
Jiang Ruoyin asked agitatedly, Really?
Su Jinshan wiped the tears off her face and exined, The police called just now to inform me that those thugs have been arrested and are now detained in the police station. I must make sure that theyre jailed for the rest of their lives.
Jiang Ruoyin wiped the rest of her tears away and said resolutely with a menacing gaze, Im going to make sure they kneel before me and apologize.
Su Jinshan gritted her teeth and said, Dont worry, Ill definitely fulfill your wishes.
Jiang Ruoyin finally got a grip on her emotions.
Noticing that she had stopped talking, Su Jinshan asked, Ruoyin, I know you hired someone to abduct Wen Xinya in the past, so what happened in the end? Did Wen Xinya do something terrible to you? Tell me the truth. Ill stand up for you.
Jiang Ruoyin shivered at the thought of Wen Xinya luring her to the basement of a bar where a man stripped her down to nothing and snapped photos of her naked body. She could not help but feel terribly ashamed.
Su Jinshan suddenly turned pale again, for she knew that Jiang Ruoyin had really been harmed by Wen Xinya. She said in a tender voice, Ruoyin, the Jiang family and the Wen Family havepletely fallen out with each other. Should you get into another conflict with her again in the future, you must tell me about it, lest you bring more trouble for yourself. Ill handle everything for you and wont let you lose out.
Upon hearing her words, Jiang Ruoyin teared up again. Choking with sobs, Jiang Ruoyin exined everything that happened to her that night. Wen Xinya resorted to despicable means and snapped photos of me when I was naked. She even threatened me and warned me not to provoke her again. If I or the Jiang family incur her wrath, shed publish those photos of me onto the inte.
Su Jinshan almost cked out and fainted. She felt as if a million daggers had pierced through her heart. Seething with exasperation, she gritted her teeth angrily and said, Wen Xinya is such a huge bully. Shes really gone overboard.
Mother, what do we do now? Jiang Ruoyin asked with tears flowing out of her eyes like a broken faucet.
Su Jinshan felt as if lightning had struck her heart, causing her to be overwhelmed with unbearable pain. Why didnt you tell me about something so serious?
Jiang Ruoyin sobbed and said, I was afraid that youd confront Wen Xinya and she might just upload my photos onto the inte...
Filled with resentment towards Wen Xinya, Su Jinshan said, Its all my fault. I know you hired someone to abduct Wen Xinya because you wanted her to have a taste of her own medicine. Thats why I didnt stop you. Yet... that shameless wretch Wen Xinya turned out to be so hard to deal with. You even ended up losing out.
Jiang Ruoyin continued to weep miserably.
Su Jinshan grimaced at the thought of Wen Xinya making her apologize in front of everyone else at the police station. Seething with anger, she said, That little bitch Wen Xinya is already so ruthless at such a young age. Shes going to be terrible when shes older. Ruoyin, dont worry. I wont let Wen Xinya off easily. Ill definitely make her pay the price for what she has done to you.
Shaking her head profusely in fear, Jiang Ruoyin said, Mother... please dont. If Wen Xinya uploads those photos of me onto the inte, how am I supposed to continue living from now on!?!
Su Jinshan caressed her head with resentment in her eyes. Rest assured and leave this to me. I wont give her the chance to hurt my daughter again.
Jiang Ruoyin asked apprehensively, Mother, do you really have the confidence to deal with her?
Su Jinshan asked with a sullen expression, Whats wrong? Dont you believe me?
Jiang Ruoyin shook her head.
Su Jinshan patted her on the back and said, Dont worry, Im here for you no matter what happens. I wont let you be treated unfairly.
Chapter 350 - Too Bad, the Person Whom You Offended Is Wen Xinya
Chapter 350: Too Bad, the Person Whom You Offended Is Wen Xinya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wen Xinya and her friends left, Bureau Chief Li called Wang Hanjie into his office and ordered. I wont put you in a spot for what happened today. Hand me your resignation letter tomorrow!
Wang Hanjies legs turned into jelly, feeling as if all of his energy had been sucked out of him instantly. His eyes widened in shock and stared at Bureau Chief Li in bewilderment. Bureau Chief, even if I made a mistake by failing to follow the standard procedures and protocol when taking Wen Xinya to the police station for interrogations, I would at most be given a demerit point. Why are you making me resign?
Staring at him sympathetically, Bureau Chief Li said, I didnt want to do that either, but too bad, the person whom you offended is Wen Xinya. Did you forget who she is? Shes a member of the wealthy and powerful Wen Family and her grandfather is Old Mr. Mo. Even I have to respectful and polite when speaking to them. Id have to swallow my pride and bow down to them. Even the Head Superintendent treats them with respect. Who do you think you are? Are you mightier than the nations leader?
Cant you just demote me? asked Wang Hanjie, who had turned as pale as a sheet. He was not highly educated and only managed to rise to his position because of his brother-inw, Jiang Wenzhes connections. He had a rigid mindset that the citizens would never be able to undermine government officials.
In his eyes, the Wen Family were merely merchants who were far inferior to his brother-inw, and Old Mr. Mo... was nothing but a schr. So what if hes famous and influential? he thought.
That was also the reason why he was so willing to help his niece Jiang Yuqian deal with Wen Xinya. Yet, he did not expect that he had made an utterly wrong move.
Demote you? Didnt you hear that the Head Superintendent has already been informed of this matter? Do you really think that everything will blow over just by demoting you?
Wang Hanjies hopes were dashed. Consumed by terror and anxiety, he broke out into cold sweat and said, How about you transfer me to another branch, instead? I can leave this city and go to another one. Will that do?
Staring at him in disdain, Bureau Chief Li chastised. Theres no such thing as an easy escape. Youre being too naive by thinking that you can escape unscathed after offending someone that you shouldnt have offended! Wen Xinya clearly wants to pursue this matter. Once herwyer intervenes, it wont be as simple as sacking you. If you dont wish to be involved in awsuit, youd betterply.
Wang Hanjie staggered forward and knelt down before Bureau Chief Li. Tearing up uncontrobly, he pleaded. Bureau Chief Li, please save me! After all, Ive been working under you for so many years. You cant just leave me in the lurch!
Staring at Wang Hanjie kneeling before him with a straight face, he recalled the countless number of people who had knelt before him throughout the span of his decades-long career. Besides... he was going to retire soon and could not afford to ruin the reputation that he had painstakingly built throughout the years simply because he had taken pity on Wang Hanjie.
Hugging his thigh tightly and crying at the top of his lungs, Wang Hanjie pleaded. Bureau Chief Li, youre on good terms with that Mr. Gu, please just put in a good word for me. Dont make me leave the police force. Ill dly ept a demotion or a transfer.
Although he was barely educated, he understood that wheres theres life, theres hope. He thought to himself, Given Brother-inws power, therell definitely be a day where I rise to sess again. However, if I were to leave the police force, Ill never have the chance to make aeback.
Bureau Chief Li sneered. Do you really think I dont know that youve been eying my position? You were nning to curry your nieces favor so that she could put in a good word for you in front of Jiang Wenzhe and influence him to let you be promoted to my position once I retire.
Wang Hanjies eyes widened in shock and he stopped crying instantly. All the mucus dripping from his nose made him appear extremely disheveled. He dared not make eye contact with Bureau Chief Lis cold eyes.
ring at him in amusement, Bureau Chief Li quipped. How capable of you. You really think Jiang Wenzhe is so powerful? Hes not powerful enough to touch me.
Wang Hanjie turned pale, overwhelmed with shame and embarrassment that made him feel like killing himself. He instinctively exined, Bureau Chief, you got me wrong. I dont have such intentions.
Bureau Chief Li scoffed. You know clearly whether you have such intentions or not. Be smart and tender your resignation. That way, you wont get into trouble and itll be easier for me to ount to the higher authorities.
Wang Hanjie stared at Bureau Chief Li in utter disbelief and asked, Bureau Chief Li, did... did the higher authorities tell you to make me resign?
How stupid and foolish of him to still be so muddled up at this juncture! Bureau Chief Li said in contempt, Why would the higher authorities be bothered about a small fry like you? There are lots of ways for them to get rid of you and give you the sack. Youve broken the rules andw numerous times before throughout your career as the chief of this police post. You can easily be thrown into jail. Im only taking pity on you and giving you an easier way out on the ount that youre my subordinate.
Wang Hanjie was at aplete loss for words.
Bureau Chief Li sneered at him before turning around to leave the office.
After Bureau Chief Li left, Wang Hanjie sat on the ground, dumbstruck and unable to recover from the shock.
The chilliness of the ground prated through his skin and sent a cold shiver down his spine. He finally snapped back to reality and frantically whipped out his mobile phone to call Jiang Yuqian.
Jiang Yuqian questioned in displeasure, Didnt you say that Wen Xinya would be done for this time and that she would definitely be framed as Jiang Ruoyins abductor? Didnt you say that her reputation would be tarnished even if she doesnt get punished by thew? Why is she alive and well now?
Didnt you witness everything that happened? If it werent because of Bureau Chief Lis intervention, Wen Xinya wouldnt have been able to escape scot-free... said Wang Hanjie, who was filled with exasperation. If it werent because of Jiang Yuqian, he wouldnt have ended up in such a sorry plight. He couldnt help but feel peeved at the thought of Jiang Yuqians often haughty and snobbish attitude towards him. However, he had no choice but to mellow his tone since he needed her help.
Jiang Yuqian interrupted him and did not allow him to continue. At the end of the day, you are to me because youre useless. My father tried his best to give you a push in your career and yet, youre just a useless piece of garbage. Youre the Chief of the police station and yet you cant even get such a simple task done. Im telling you, you can forget about getting me to put in a good word for you.
Wang Hanjie frantically tried to butter her up. Yuqian, dont be like this. Just help me on the ount that Im your uncle and your mothers brother, will you? Bureau Chief Li wants to chase me out of the police station. If I leave the police force, Brother-inw will have one less person to help him...
Ning Shuqian again interjected. My mother has passed away for so many years. Why are you bringing her up again? Besides, youre not my mothers blood-rted brother. You were just her burden. My father has treated you very well on my mothers ount. What more do you want?
She then hung up on him. He tried to call again, only to discover that she had already switched off her mobile phone.
He then called Jiang Wenzhes secretary.
The call went through quickly. Hello, Mr. Wang! Mr. Jiang would like you to stop calling him from now on.
Beep... beep... beep...
The beeping tone of the call ending rang in his ears continuously. He finally realized that it was truly over for him this time.
Chapter 351 - Gotta Punish That Ungrateful Child!
Chapter 351: Gotta Punish That Ungrateful Child!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian took the call from Xia Ruya and understood what happened at the police center just now. Gradually, a smile appeared on her dark facethat smile had a poison-like splendor, as if able to cause instant death at the slightest touch.
Wen Xinya this b*tch, lets see how you can turn things around this time.
Ning Shuqian tidied up her facial expression and came to the living room. She noticed that Wen Haowen was on the phone with someone with a dark expression, madly throbbing veins on his forehead, yet suppressing his frustration and anger with all his might.
Wen Haowen then hung up the phone, hurriedly got up from the sofa, and kicked the ss tea table in front of the sofa. ng, Ping, Pongthe tea table flipped onto the floor, sending the things on it all over the floor.
Ning Shuqian hurried over and asked, Haowen, what happened, why do you look so upset? Did anything happen in the office?
Boiling with anger, Wen Haowen again mmed the phone onto the floor. Just now, Madam Jiang called to reject the re-discussion of the coboration with the Wen Family.
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in disbelief and said, Haowen, how did this happen? Previously, after the conflict between Wen Xinya and Miss Jiang, it wasnt easy before you managed to reach a new agreement to coborate with the Jiang family after visiting them thrice. Why did the Jiang family suddenly go back on their words?
At the mention of this, Wen Haowen became even more infuriated as he kicked the overturned tea table on the floor again and said, Who else but that little b*tch Wen Xinya. Miss Jiang went missing and the police brought her to the police station to assist in the investigations. Unexpectedly, she refused to cooperate and even got into a conflict with Madam Jiang. Just like this, both parties fell out with each other.
Haowen, perhaps theres some misunderstanding. Did you rify with Madam Jiang? Ning Shuqian looked stunned. She had wanted to tell Haowen about this and did not expect Madam Jiang to actually call Haowen personallywhat a godsend.
Wen Haowen was on the verge of losing his mind from the anger. What misunderstandingits simply Wen Xinya that rascal who ruined it!
Ning Shuqian suddenly gritted her teeth. This Wen Xinya is really outrageous. You slog your heart out for the Wen Familys business and because of her, you humbly visited the Jiang family with gifts and apologies. It wasnt easy before you obtained the Jiang familys forgiveness and willingness to discuss a new coboration with the Wen Family. She actually kept dragging you down and stabbing you behind your backwhat kind of a daughter is this!
Indeed, Ning Shuqians words fueled Wen Haowens rage. This rascal!
Ning Shuqian hurriedly walked over, pulled Wen Haowen to the sofa, and said, appeasing his anger, Haowen, dont get angry. If the coboration with the Jiang family falls through, so be it. Its not worth it to hurt your health!
Wen Haowen flung Ning Shuqian away and sted at her. What do you know? The Xiao Familys ambitious intentions to enter the luxury brands market can be clearly seen. All these years, its only with the coboration between the Wen Family and the Jiang family that we managed to subdue the Xiao Family. Otherwise, with the Xiao Familys capabilities and capital, theyd have long waged war with the Wen Family for the luxury brands market. Now that the coboration between the two families is falling through, the Xiao Family will definitely seize the opportunity to enter the market.
Ning Shuqians face turned pale. Haowen, then... what should we do?
Wen Haowen stared at her with a vicious expression. How would I know! Id finally persuaded the Jiang family to discuss a new coboration, but its all ruined by Wen Xinya that rascal.
Ning Shuqian said in a panic, How about the Gu Family? Once the Xiao Family sessfully invades the luxury brands market, itll also pose a threat to the Gu Family. Surely they wont sit and do nothing!
Wen Haowen said angrily, Ignorant woman with long hair but short wit. The Gu Family has connections with both the government and the underworld. Itll be foolish for the Xiao Family to beard the lion in his den. As long as the Xiao Family doesnt threaten the Gu Familys benefits, why would the Gu Family do anything to the Xiao Family!
As if Ning Shuqian suddenly thought of something, she said to Wen Haowen in a panic, Haowen, I was on the phone with Ruya just now. She casually mentioned that the Ai Shang Groups cosmetics are great, but due to being bought over by the Xiao Family recently, there have been huge changes within the Ai Shang Group, and many of their products have been taken off the shelves.
This news undoubtedly added insult to Wen Haowens injury. He was extremely shocked and lost. Is this true?
Ning Shuqian hurriedly said, Yup! The Ai Shang Group has always been coborating with the Xia Familythe Xia Familys supermarkets have always carried counters of the Ai Shang Groups cosmetics.
Seemingly still in disbelief, Wen Haowen asked, Are the news urate?
Ning Shuqian frantically retrieved her phone and dialed Xia Ruyas number. Im not too sure, either. Ill ask Ruya again!
Unexpectedly, Wen Haowen snatched the phone from her and, after the call went through, he asked, Ruya, is the news regarding the Xiao Family buying the Ai Shang Group over urate?
Xia Ruya said at the other said, urate. The Xiao Family has already started moving today. Uncle Wen must have noticed today that the Ai Shang Groups shares have dropped even further.
Wen Haowen hung up the phone and hurriedly checked the Ai Shang Groups shares on the stock market. Indeed... within a day, it had already dropped over a hundred points.
Were done for, done for! Wen Haowen slumped down on the sofa with a nk expression. Previously, he had already heard that within five years of being listed, the Ai Shang Group had be a top cosmetics brand in the country enjoyed by many wealthydies. The Wen Family already did not possess a huge market share of the cosmetics product market. If the Xiao Family were to really buy the Ai Shang Group over, they would also upy a proportion of the market share.
With the ambitions of the Xiao Family, once they upy part of the cosmetics product market, the Wen Familys other product markets would also be in danger.
Ning Shuqian was in a state of great confusion, rambling words of panic non-stop, and suddenly widened her eyes, asking, Haowen, do you think its possible that the Jiang family is coborating with the Xiao Family to go against the Wen Family? After all, the Xiao Family wants to upy the luxury brands market and the Jiang family has grudges with Wen Xinya...
Her statement crushed thest bit of Wen Haowens logical mind as he felt rage shooting through his roof. Its all because of Wen Xinya that b*tch, causing the Wen Family to be in this kind of trouble. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, nothing good has happened to the Wen Family!
Just now, his mind was confused and did not think about this matter. With Ning Shuqian mentioning it now, he felt that it was extremely possible.
What if the Jiang family and the Xiao Family coborated?
This statement reverberated in his mind non-stop, shredding his logical mind to ashes bit by bit. He grabbed his jacket and marched outside.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly said, Haowen, where are you going?
Wen Haowen said angrily, Im going back to the Old Mansion now. Ive gotta punish that ungrateful child no matter whatsee how else can the Old Man defend her.
Ning Shuqian said in a panic, Haowen, Ill go with you.
Wen Haowen ignored her, grabbed the jacket, and dashed towards the main door, with Ning Shuqian hastily following behind.
Chapter 352 - Chaos Has Broken Out in the Wen Family!
Chapter 352: Chaos Has Broken Out in the Wen Family!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already eight oclock in the evening by the time Wen Xinya finished having dinner with Si Yiyan. Wen Xinya picked up her mobile phone to look at the stocks of Ai Shang Group, only to discover that they had plunged drastically. It seemed the Xiao Family had already begun taking action.
Si Yiyan sent Wen Xinya back to the Wen Family home and pulled over at a spot near the entrance. Jiang Ruoyins case is not as simple as an abduction. My people have already looked into itthose abductors were merely instigated by someone. In fact, they have no idea who the mastermind is. Hence, there are no new leads at the moment, and Ive already handed those abductors over to the police.
Wen Xinya was greatly astonished. She was told earlier that Jiang Ruoyin had been pinned as a target for kidnap because of her penchant for boasting and showing off her riches. Having vaguely guessed something, she asked, Are you suspecting that this has something to do with Ning Shuqian?
Si Yiyan answered with a nod, The way that this was handled seems very simr to that of the previous abduction. Hence, Im guessing that it has something to do with Ning Shuqian.
Recalling that Xia Ruya was also at the police station, Wen Xinya instantly figured out the situation. Ning Shuqian must have devised this n to frame me on purpose. Ai Shang Group is in cooperation with the Xia Family and hence, the Xia Family would be the first to know of any changes. Ning Shuqian must have heard about the Xiao Family acquiring Ai Shang Group from Xia Ruya. Thats why she decided to set this up together with Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan said calmly, She clearly wasnt very smart or intelligent when setting this up. However, tampering with humanity doesnt seem like something Ning Shuqian would do.
Ning Shuqian may be very scheming, but shes just getting up to tricks that women love ying with each other. She wont be able toe up with such a major scheme that can be deployed in a corporate battle. The person whos best at manipting others and exploiting the ws in humanity is Xia Ruya. Ning Shuqian must have received some advice from Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya said with an icy cold stare in her eyes. In her previous lifetime, she had been in several conflicts with Xia Ruya, all of which resulted in a horrible death. She was well aware of the tricks that Xia Ruya had up her sleeve.
She lived with the Wen Family for twelve years and knows them best. She must know that the Wen Family is preupied with gaining power and benefits. This is definitely not a simple n, said Si Yiyan, who recalled the time when Wen Xinya was abducted. Back then, Wen Xinya could not contain her anger andshed out at Xia Ruya with overflowing resentment. Ever since then, he sent his men to check on Xia Ruya, and he had a feeling that Xia Ruya was Wen Xinyas greatest enemy. It seemed he had made the right guess.
Wen Xinya sneered. Yeah! She has never been a simple person. Although Jiang Ruoyin and I had a conflict previously, which led to a strain on the rtionship between the two families, the tension was not as great as now. I heard from Grandpa that my father and the Jiang family are in the midst of a discussion for a new project that theyre nning to work on together. If I were to fall out with the Jiang family now and cause the rtionship between both families to bepletely ruined, the Jiang family will work together with the Xiao Family against us. By then, my father and grandfather are definitely going to push the me to me.
Xia Ruya simply wanted Wen Xinya to be chased out of the Wen Family so that she could return to the Wen Family with the help of Ning Shuqian, as well as the sympathy card that she was nning to pull.
Gazing at her austere expression, Si Yiyan said, Seems like your father and Old Mr. Wen have already found out about what happened at the police station. I bet therell be a major argument in the Wen Family hometer.
Wen Xinya nodded and said indifferently, I dont think its as simple as an argument. Given my fathers temper and Ning Shuqians habit of sowing discord and adding fuel to fire, I reckon chaos must have already broken out at home.
At this very moment, Wen Xinyas mobile phone began to ring. Staring at Wen Haowens mobile number that was disyed on her screen, she smirked mirthlessly and said, Hes called me earlier than expected. I bet that fellow from the Jiang family has something to do with it, too.
Si Yiyan turned to look at her and said, Youre not one to sit back and wait for things to happen. You already have a strategy nned out, dont you?
Reminded of the fact that she had been looking at the Ai Shang Group stocks, he could vaguely guess that she had already made all the necessary preparations. She had probably already expected there to be a fallout between the Jiang and Wen families even before her conflict with Jiang Ruoyin.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Si Yiyan truly understands me!
The person who understood her the most in this world was none other than Si Yiyan. She had always known that. Hence, it was only normal that she would be attracted to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan asked, What do you n to do?
With a ruthless and menacing gaze in her eyes, Wen Xinya said, Ill decide after seeing what the Jiang family has done.
Her mobile phone rang again.
Si Yiyan took a nce at it and asked, Arent you going to answer it?
Wen Xinya chucked her mobile phone inside her bag and said, Were already at my doorstep and Im almost going to see them, anyway. Besides, nothing is going to change even if I answer it.
Si Yiyan cautioned with a frown. Be careful. Dont let anyone hurt you!
Si Yiyan could not help but feel worried for her, especially since he knew that Wen Haowen had once hit her head and caused her to be hospitalized.
Feeling extremely touched, Wen Xinya said, Im not that silly. What happened previously was just an ident. Ning Shuqian managed to backstab me. However... she didnt have it any better. Not only did I make her end up being hospitalized, but the reporters had also even dug up her ugly past and there are lots of scandalous news about her even now. I heard that she doesnt even dare to step out of the housetely.
Si Yiyan nodded and handed her a box of medicine. These are pills that help with digestion. You binged on spicy foods just now, and Im guessing that youll definitely get a tummy ache at night. Remember to take two pills before bed tonight.
Wen Xinya grabbed the medicine from him and grinned widely from ear to ear. When did you buy them? Why didnt I discover?
Si Yiyan answered, There was a drugstore beside the hotpot restaurant. I bought it when you were using the washroom.
Wen Xinya opened the door in a bid to alight from the car. However, she moved her leg back inside and nted a kiss on Si Yiyans face. Heres a kiss in exchange for the medicine. Were even now.
Not yet! Si Yiyan then grabbed her waist and kissed her gently on the lips before sucking and nibbling on them. He finally let go of her just before she was about to run out of breath. I even sent you home.
Glowering at him, Wen Xinya retorted. You petty man! Its just giving me a lift home. Why do you have to be so calctive!?!
She was gazing at Si Yiyan coquettishly, causing him to be slightly aroused and giving him an urge to stop her from leaving.
She received yet another phone call at this very moment. Wen Xinya said in frustration, Ill get going now!
Hurry along! Ill call youter! Si Yiyan eximed, thrilled to know that she was reluctant to leave.
He watched Wen Xinya alight from the car and walk towards the Wen Family home slowly. However, he remained seated and did not drive away.
Chapter 353 - Your Speech Is Redundant
Chapter 353: Your Speech Is Redundant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya returned home to see that Mother Wang was pacing back and forth by the door. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, she hurriedly held her hand and pulled her into a corner. Missy, Sir and Madam havee home. Sir is blowing his top in the living room now. Youd better not go in. Go stay with the Mo Family tonight and talk about the rest tomorrow.
Feeling touched by her concern, Wen Xinya held Mother Wangs hand and said, Mother Wang, dont worry. My father wouldnt dare to do anything to me with my grandpa around. Besides, hes my father. I cant hide from him forever.
Recalling the time when Wen Xinya bled from her head after being beaten by her father, Mother Wang shivered and said, Sir is extremely exasperated now, what if... what if...
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Mother Wang, dont worry, I know what to do!
Mother Wang had no choice but to let her proceed.
Wen Xinya walked into the living room slowly. As soon as she stepped foot inside, the ruckus came to a halt and everyone fell silent. Glowering at Wen Xinya angrily, Wen Haowen questioned, I called you so many times. Why didnt you answer all my calls?
Pretending to be stunned, Wen Xinya asked, Father, did you call me? She hurriedly opened her bag and rummaged through her belongings, only to find that she had received five missed calls. She turned pale and continued, Father, Im so sorry, I was at the police station just now, so I set my phone to silent mode. Thats why I didnt know that you called.
Ning Shuqian sneered. How could she have not heard your calls? She just didnt pick up on purpose because she knows that she has done something wrong!
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face and he red at Ning Shuqian. No ones going to think youre mute if you dont speak. Besides... youre in no ce toment.
Ning Shuqian turned as pale as a sheet and gazed at Wen Haowen pitifully.
Wen Haowen was filled with exasperation, which grew beyond limits after hearing his fathers words. Father, Shuqian is right. Xinya just didnt want to answer my calls.
Wen Xinya quickly looked at Old Mr. Wen and asked, Grandpa, just what happened?
Just before Old Mr. Wen was about to speak, Wen Haowen interjected angrily. You wretched girl. Dont you know what happened? Werent you very cocky when you were at the police station just now? You even had the gall to threaten Madam Jiang and made her apologize to you in front of everyone. Do you know that the Jiang family is nning to acquire the Ai Shang Group and work against us in the luxury goods market? Were nowhere as powerful as the Xiao Family, and we cant retaliate against them at all.
Wen Xinya remained cool and collected. Staring at Wen Haowenposedly, she quipped. Did Madam Jiang call you to tell on me? Thats why you jumped to conclusions and deduced that Im at fault without even hearing my exnations. Do you actually trust a stranger over me?
Ning Shuqian hurriedly said, Xinya, its not that your father doesnt trust you. Hes just very angry at you because youve caused a lot of trouble this time.
ring at Ning Shuqian coldly, Wen Xinya said, Aunt Ning, did you forget what Grandpa said just now? Do you need me to remind you?
Wen Xinya was staring at her condescendingly with pride and arrogance. Ning Shuqian was filled with resentment that seemed to be swallowing her whole.
Old Mr. Wen red at Ning Shuqian and said with a frown, I believe that Xinya knew what she was doing when she was dealing with the Jiang family. Jiang Ruoyins missing case has nothing to do with Xinya, and the police took Xinya away without even informing us. They acted as if Xinya is a criminal. Thats obviously an insult to our familys power.
Wen Haowen flew into a rage and said, Its only normal for the Jiang family to suspect Xinya since she got into a major conflict with Jiang Ruoyin previously.
Old Mr. Wen scoffed. Look how eager you are to speak up for the Jiang family. Others are going to think that you belong to the Jiang family instead of the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen turned beet red and he hollered. Was I wrong to have said that!?!
Feeling extremely aggrieved, Wen Xinya lowered her head and said, Wang Hanjie from the police station is Jiang Yuqians uncle and Jiang Ruoyin is close friends with Jiang Yuqian. Everyone knows that. The Jiang family is obviously falling out with the Wen Family on purpose. Thats why they framed me and used me of kidnapping Jiang Ruoyin.
Old Mr. Wen had already called the police station to inquire about the matter from Bureau Chief Li. Hence, he knew that Wen Xinya was telling the truth.
However, Wen Haowen did not believe her at all. The Jiang family has been relying on the Wen Family to keep their ce as one of the four major families throughout all these years. Why would they frame you on purpose and fall out with us? Do you really think you can shirk the responsibility by pushing the me to the Jiang family?
Wen Xinya mustered up the courage and retorted. Perhaps the Jiang family has found a stronger backing.
Everyone was dumbfounded to hear Wen Xinyas words, for they all knew that she was referring to the Xiao Family.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth in anger and thought to herself, That little bitch Wen Xinya is really sly and cunning. The nerve of her to me everything on the Jiang family. That way, shed be able to shirk the responsibility even though the Wen Family is going to be upset with her.
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya menacingly, as if he was going to devour her. Dont you spout nonsense!
Old Mr. Wen interjected coldly. You should know clearly whether or not she is just spouting nonsense.
Wen Haowen was at a loss for words.
Seemingly a little fatigued, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya didnt do anything wrong this time. As for the Xiao family acquiring Ai Shang Group, I know what to do. You dont have to worry about it.
Staring at his father in bewilderment, Wen Haowen said, Father, you must be all muddled up. How could you still defend this rebellious daughter of mine? She doesnt understand how tomunicate with others and she stirs trouble all the time. The Wen Family is going to face its downfall sooner orter if she takes charge.
Staring at him, Old Mr. Wen said, You should know your limits and never cross the boundaries whenmunicating with others. Xinya is doing that very well... unlike you. You cantpare to her at all.
Wen Haowens eyes widened in shock and he scoffed. Father, did you just say that I cantpare to her? Father, you must be senile! Wen Haowen grimaced and sneered as if he had just heard the most absurd thing ever.
Old Mr. Wen nced at him coldly and gibed. Who do you think caused the ties between the Jiang family and the Wen Family to be strained?
Chapter 354 - Your Real Motive Is to Send Xinya Abroad
Chapter 354: Your Real Motive Is to Send Xinya Abroad
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen looked towards Wen Xinya sharply and just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Old Mr. Wen. Dont push your responsibility to Xinya. Im clear about everything that has happened all these years. The Jiang family is merely barely able to maintain its position in the four major families, but you overly elevated them, always behaving humbly and trying to please them. Thats why the Jiang family belittled our Wen Family, Jiang Ruoyin dared to challenge Xinya, and Su Jinshan dared to threaten Xinya without any due respect to the Wen Family. Youre the root of all these.
Wen Haowens face was red with anger as he panted heavily non-stop. Father, if I hadnt been worried about the Xiao Family entering the luxury brands market for the sake of the Wen Family, I wouldnt have switched my attitude towards the Jiang family from arrogance to humility like a bastard. You actually still pile the responsibilities for everything onto me. Im so bitterly disappointed in you.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Haowen calmly and said, Ive never initiated a coboration with the Jiang family. Youve known the Jiang family for so many years, arent you aware of their arrogant and capricious character? To coborate with the Jiang family is undoubtedly akin to asking a tiger for its skin. And our Wen Family had long known about the Xiao Familys ambitions to break into the luxury brands market. To only count on others to suppress the Xiao Family is too passive and isnt the way to handle things.
Wen Haowen suddenly realized that his diligence and devotion for the Wen Family were actually all mistakes in the Old Mans eyes. He suddenly felt bitter, disappointed, and angry.
Ning Shuqian looked at Old Mr. Wen in disbelief and said, Father, Haowen has been making painstaking efforts for the Wen Corporation all these years. How can you say that he pales inparison to XinyaXinya has led a wandering life for fifteen years and has only returned to the Wen Family for less than a year, what can a child like her know? Haowen has been in the business field for many years, how can he lose out to Xinya? Even if youre fond of Xinya, you cant be so biased like thisXinya is your granddaughter, but Haowen is your son!
Ning Shuqians statement was already suspiciously driving a wedge between them, but Wen Haowen instead felt that Ning Shuqians words spoke to the depths of his heart. He felt that the Old Man was just biased towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked towards Ning Shuqian inly and said, Aunt Ning, how can you talk like thisif Grandpa didnt trust Father, why would he retire from the business world so soon, handing all matters of the Wen Corporation over to Father? Its not unusual for father and son to quarrelthis is very normal. Even if you and Father are very loving, youve had your argumentsyou cant say that Father doesnt love you just because of that.
Ning Shuqian was momentarily speechless as she said shyly, I only misunderstood your Grandpa in a moment of desperation...
However, Wen Xinya pouted unhappily and said, Not everyone knows that you only did it in a moment of desperation, it seems more like youre intentionally driving a wedge between Grandpa and Father. Aunt Ning, you gotta watch your words.
Ning Shuqian subconsciously looked over to the Old Man but saw his witty and sharp eyes looking at her. She couldnt help but retract her gaze and heave in her heart as she felt like she couldnt breathe.
Hearing their argument, Wen Haowen couldnt help but say angrily, Look at the state that were in, and you guys are still quarreling here. Shut up. Saying which he looked towards Old Mr. Wen and said, Father, since you think that my way is wrong, now that things have developed to this stage, what do you think we should do?
Old Mr. Wen asked inly, Since the Xiao Family wants to buy the Ai Shang Group over, let them be. Anyway, the Wen Family has operated in this area for many years. So what if the Xiao Family has huge capitalwithin a short period of time, its impossible for them to seize the luxury brands market. If our Wen Family were to overreact, the others will think that were trying to monopolize the market, which will affect the reputation of the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen sneered and said, Father, youre really getting old and no longer have the harsh decisiveness from back then, instead irresolute and hesitant. The four major families have gone about our respective businesses peacefully for so many years. Why arent the Xiao Family afraid of others saying that theyre breaking the rules and morality for wanting to break into the luxury brands marketinstead, our Wen Family is afraid of others saying that were trying to monopolize the market.
Old Mr. Wen wasnt upset. Youre too uptight, losing your mind at the slightest disturbance. The basis of business has never been a monopoly but apetition. The Xiao Family indeed has nock of capital, way more than the Wen Family. However, dont forget that the Xiao Familys main focus is on household appliances. I dont have to go into thepetitiveness of this area, but many businessmen are waiting to break into the market that the Xiao Family is operating in. Do you think that the Xiao Family will fight to their death with the Wen Family and give their opponents an opportunity to strike?
Wen Haowen was speechless.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, The Wen Corporation indeed upies too little of the cosmetics market, easily giving opponents chances to strike. Instead, you should be thinking about how to be outstanding in the cosmetics branding to upy this market, leaving no weakness for the opponents.
Wen Haowen was at a lost for words but argued. Father, I admit that youre right. However, now that the Xiao Family is buying the Ai Shang Group over, we cant just sit and do nothing.
Old Mr. Wen reflected the question. What do you intend to do?
Wen Haowen said, Fight it out with the Xiao Familygather capital to buy the Ai Shang Group over. Anyway, its a good brand which will only do good when subsumed under the Wen Corporations cosmetics brands.
Old Mr. Wen was so furious that heughed. I think youre crazy. If you had such a thought previously, Id naturally support it. However, to fight it out with the Xiao Family now will affect the entire operations of the Wen Corporation. The Wen Family is weaker than the Xiao Family. If the media gets hold of this, the Wen Familys stocks will plunge, causing unimaginable impact. At the right moment, weve got to stay out of the limelight.
Wen Haowen said angrily, So were just going to let the Xiao Family buy the Ai Shang Group over and do nothingFather, isnt this too weak! This will make the Xiao Family think that our Wen Family can be bullied.
Old Mr. Wen said, Doing business doesnt depend on a moments courage. The tactic of injuring the enemy while dealing considerable damage to oneself is never suitable for the business world.
However, Wen Haowen didnt listen at all. Father, my mind is set for this matter. Ill have a board meeting tomorrow and let them decide by voting. If you disagree, well send Xinya abroadtake your pick.
Wen Xinya felt Ning Shuqians gaze turning to her, gloating at her misfortune. She met hers without avoidance.
Perhaps her gaze was too overwhelming and burned slightly, Ning Shuqians gaze subconsciously retracted and actually did not dare to look straight at her.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Haowen with disappointment and said, So, your real motive is actually to send Xinya abroad.
Wen Haowen said angrily, Im also doing it for the Wen Familys good. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, weve met with countless storms without a break. With her stirring trouble all the time, its just a matter of time that the Wen Family is ruined by her hands.
At this point, Mother Wang walked over and said, Old Master, Master, Miss, Madam, Miss Ruya is here.
Chapter 355 - Like Swallowing a Fly Live
Chapter 355: Like Swallowing a Fly Live
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya raised an eyebrow. Xia Ruya came over at this time?
What exactly did she want? She couldnt havee to mock herthis didnt match Xia Ruyas character.
Xia Ruya wore an almond-colored knee-length dress with floral prints, enhancing her soft and demure poise, and walked into the living room with a slight timidness. As if noticing that the ambiance in the living room was off, her watery eyes filled with uneasiness. Grandpa Wen, hows your healthtely? So sorry, Ive been busy with schoolwork recently and the student union has also been swarmed, so I didnt have time toe over and see you. Saying which, her gaze scanned the living room. Wheres Grandma Wen? Howe I dont see her?
Old Mr. Wen looked at Xia Ruya with a tinge ofplicated yet indifferent feelings. Im still the same. Your Grandma has yet toe back from ying mahjong with her mahjong buddies.
Xia Ruya ced a box of exquisitely packaged health supplements on the tea table in front of Old Mr. Wen. Grandpa Wen, Ive especially got a friend to bring back some lotus root starch. You and Grandma Wen are getting of age and should nourish yourselves well.
A smile appeared on Old Mr. Wens face. Youre thoughtful.
Following which Xia Ruya greeted Wen Haowen. Although Wen Haowen didnt look good, he managed a slight smile.
Xia Ruya was about to greet Wen Xinya when Ning Shuqian walked over happily, took her hand, sat down on the sofa, and asked with a smile, Ruya, why did you suddenlye over at such ate timing?
Xia Ruya took an uneasy nce at Wen Xinya before replying, Previously, when Uncle Wen called me, his tone sounded off. After much pondering, I was still worried and went to your ce. Unexpectedly, both of you werent around, so I guessed that you guys could have returned to the Old Mansion. Thus, I came over.
Ning Shuqians expression mellowed down. We made a child like you worry. Saying which, she shot a nce at Wen Xinya and continued saying, Youre so sensible, unlike someone who only stirs trouble, always dragging your Uncle Wen down.
Wen Xinya raised an eyebrow and asked without avoidance, Aunt Ning, could you be talking about me!
Ning Shuqians expression froze. Even an idiot would know that she was actually talking about Wen Xinya, but she never expected Wen Xinya to actually ask aloud, and didnt know how to answer for a moment.
Xia Ruya hurriedly wrapped things up by saying, Xinya, you misunderstood Aunt Ning. Why would Aunt Ning talk about you, unless you really like to stir trouble like what Aunt Ning said?
Ning Shuqian looked at Xia Ruya with an even softer expression, feeling that this child was really quick-witted. Ruyas right. Xinya... dont you jump to conclusions with insignificant evidence!
Wen Xinya nced over Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya inly. So its not referring to me. Then, she switched to a serious expression, looked at Ning Shuqian, and said, However, Aunt Ning, youve gotta change your way of speaking with implied usation. Otherwise, youll easily be misunderstood by others. Didnt... didnt I just misunderstand that your words were directed at me?
Instantly, Ning Shuqian felt as horrible as swallowing a fly live, yet she was speechless.
At this point, Wen Xinya suddenly looked towards Xia Ruya and said, Ruya, you came at the right time to testify for me. Just now, at the police station, did Madam Jiang malign me for kidnapping Jiang Ruoyin and even threatened me?
Xia Ruya didnt know that previously, Wen Xinya had already pushed the me for burning the bridge with the Jiang family onto them. Thinking that as long as Wen Xinya fell out with the Jiang family the oue wouldnt matter, she nodded and said, Out of the love for her daughter and a moments panic, Madam Jiang was indeed a little too much.
Ning Shuqian kept shooting nces at her, but Xia Ruya didnt see them as she had the habit of looking at the other party while talking.
Wen Xinya looked at Wen Haowen and said, Father, look, even Ruya testified to todays incident. Obviously, the Jiang family purposely took the opportunity to fall out with our Wen Family and has nothing to with me. So, by previously only listening to Madam Jiangs side of the story, you were totally wronging me.
Wen Haowens expression was slightly awful, yet he couldnt manage any words.
Xia Ruya widened her eyes as if a bolt out of the blue struck her. Wen Xinya actually pushed all the me for falling out with the Jiang family onto them. Now that she had testified for her, the Wen Family naturally wouldnt ce the responsibility on Wen Xinya.
Ruya, thank you. If not for you, my Father would still be misunderstanding me up till now. Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya sincerely with gratitude in her eyes. Although Grandpa didnt intend to put the responsibility on her, it felt good to poke at Xia Ruya.
At this point, Xia Ruya felt the same as Ning Shuqianlike swallowing a fly live.
Father, regarding the matter about the Xiao Family buying the Ai Shang Group over, whether to send Xinya abroad or for our Wen Family to fight it out with the Xiao Family, you can decide for yourself! Wen Haowen disregarded Xia Ruyas presence and blurted these words out directly.
Shocked, Xia Ruya said, Uncle Wen, theres no need to be so extreme. My father said that for the Xiao Family buying the Ai Shang Group over, perhaps our Xia Family can be of some help. I was about to discuss this with you.
Unable to wait any longer, Wen Haowen asked, Your Xia Family has a way?
Xia Ruya nodded and said, Coincidentally, the contract between the Xia Familys supermarkets and the Ai Shang Group is going to be up. My father said that as long as the Xia Family rejects the coboration with the Ai Shang Group on the pretext that the Ai Shang Groups products dont fulfill the quality standards of the supermarkets, the Ai Shang Groups reputation will definitely take a hit. With their products being doubted by the mass consumers, the Xiao Family naturally wont buy the Ai Shang Group over.
Wen Haowen was overjoyed. Brother Xias way is indeed too brilliant. Ruya, thank your father for me! This time, its all thanks to your Xia Family that our Wen Family can endure this crisis.
Ning Shuqian also grabbed Xia Ruyas hand happily and said, Ruya, you must have put in a lot of effort for the Xia Family to agree to help the Wen Family out on this! The Wen Family hasnt raised you for twelve years for nothing. Youre a good child who knows how to repay others kindness.
Xia Ruya hung her head shyly and said, Uncle Wen, Aunt Ning, youve exaggerated. The Wen Family has all along guided and supported the Xia Family. Now that the Wen Family is in trouble, the Xia Family naturally wont sit and do nothing if we can help.
Wen Xinya watched on coldly. So this was Xia Ruyas real motive. When the Wen Family was down in the dumps, if the Xia Family were to help the Wen Familybusiness had always worked both waysnow that the Xia Family was going to switch to the market ofrge upscale malls, they precisely needed the Wen Family to enter the malls to campaign for them. If the Wen Family were to really receive the Xia Familys favor, they would naturally have to agree to the Xia Familys request to coborate.
Xia Ruya really plotted well, brilliantly killing three birds with one stone!
On one hand dealing with her, making the Wen Family members give up on her.
On the other hand helping the Wen Family out, making the Wen Family members grateful to her.
Most importantly, she obtained the Wen Familys support for the Xia Family, the Xia Family members would also value her even more.
Xia Ruya was indeed even more scheming that she had imagined to actually silently arrive at this point. This plot was deeply brilliant every step of the way, even she couldnt help but apud in astonishment for her.
Chapter 356 - Exposing the Hypocritical Xia Ruya’s True Colors
Chapter 356: Exposing the Hypocritical Xia Ruyas True Colors
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen stared at Xia Ruya and said, Ruya, thank you for your concern, but we dont need the help of outsiders for now. Please thank your father and grandfather on my behalf.
He was well aware of what the Xia Family was nning to do. However, he had never allowed anyone to manipte and control the Wen Family. Hence, the Xia Family could forget about taking advantage of the situation.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Grandpa Wen, my grandfather and father genuinely want to help the Wen Family tide through the crisis. My grandfather often says that that the Wen Family has helped the Xia Family out a lot in the past, and that its the Xia Familys honor to lend the Wen Family a hand this time.
She thought to herself, Given the Wen Familys character of maximizing profits and minimizing losses, how could they possibly turn our help down?
Its impossible.
Wen Haowens anger knew no bounds, and his veins were bulging from his forehead. Father, the Xia Family can help us solve our problem effortlessly. Why are you refusing to agree to it? Do you want to watch the Xiao Family drive us into a corner!?!
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, Youre making it sound far more serious than it is. I was the one who founded and built the Wen Corporation singlehandedly. Its my lifelong work and the fruit of mybor. I care about Wen Corporation more than anyone else. I refuse to ept the Xia Familys help because we havent gotten to the point where we need the help of others yet. If we keep seeking help from others whenever were faced with an obstacle, just like we did previously with the Jiang family, what are others going to think of the Wen Family?
Wen Haowen flew into a rage and barked. Father, youre just being stubborn and shoving your twisted logic down our throats. Were closely acquainted with the Xia Family and everyone in the circle knows that. Whats wrong with receiving help from the Xia Family?
Old Mr. Wen had an austere expression on his face. However, he could not speak his mind out loud tantly because Xia Ruya was present as well.
Wen Xinya interjected. Father, the Wen Family differs greatly from the Xia Family in terms of status. Can you evenpare the two to each other? When we cooperated with the Jiang family to defeat the Xiao Family back then, it was two strong families working against one. However, its going to reflect badly on our family if we seek the assistance of the Xia Family.
A look of satisfaction formed on Old Mr. Wens face the moment he heard Wen Xinyas words. What a bright and sharp child who understands what Im thinking. She has given me an out because she knows itd be inappropriate for me to say some things since Im an elder.
Xia Ruya felt extremely embarrassed by Wen Xinyasment, especially since Old Mr. Wen did not protest or reprimand her at all. He had clearly agreed with everything that she said. She suddenly realized that she was no longer in any ce to meddle with the affairs of the Wen Family ever since Wen Xinyas return. She initially thought that she had understood the members of the Wen Family very well. Yet, she could not manipte them at all.
Wen Haowen grimaced. Pride had always mattered a lot to him. At this moment, Wen Xinyas words had hit the nail on the head and struck a sour note within him. Feeling extremely indignant to have been lectured by someone whom he utterly detested, he chastised. What do you know? Youre just a child. Go away. This is an adults conversation. Shoo.
ring at Wen Xinya in disdain, Ning Shuqian rebuked. What nonsense are you spouting? Ruya is the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family, whom we raised for twelve years. Besides, the Wen Family has rendered so much help to the Xia Family in the past. If the Xia Family gives us a hand this time, outsiders are merely going to think that the Wen Family is helping us out of gratitude. Whats so shameful about that!?!
Hanging her head low, Xia Ruya said, What Aunt Ning said is exactly what my father and grandfather mean.
Wen Xinya objected. Exactly! We dont want others to think that werepelling the Xia Family to help us just because we gave them a hand in the past. After all, the Xia Family has been cooperating with Ai Shang Group for so many years, and its known to all that the Wen Family and the Xia Family are close. Once the Xiao Family acquires Ai Shang Group, the Xia Family will have an excuse to cease all partnerships with Ai Shang Group. Even the blind can tell the hidden agenda of the Xia Family. Thatd be detrimental to our reputation as well.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in agreement. Xinya has a point, he remarked.
Wen Xinya grew more confident after gaining Old Mr. Wens approval. She looked at Xia Ruya, who remained silent, and said, Besides, is the Xia Family really helping the Wen Family out of gratitude? Is it really to repay the Wen Familys kindness for raising you? Are there no other requests at all? For example, your family could possibly request for us to aid them in transitioning to a luxurious mall...
Instead of beating around the bush, Wen Xinya decided to expose Xia Ruyas true colors, for she was too sick of thetters hypocrisy.
Staring at Wen Xinya, who seemed to have seen through everything in this world, Xia Ruya could not help but feel ashamed and humiliated. Unable to retaliate at all, Xia Ruya said, I dont know much about business. Grandpa and Father dont tell me much, either.
Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly. She initially thought that she would be able to kill three birds with one stone. Yet, her n to harm Wen Xinya had fallen through.
Seems like the n to request the Wen Family tounch one of their brands in the Xia Familys mall is not going to work out either. How am I supposed to answer to Grandpa and Father when return?
Not only is the Wen Family not grateful for the Xia Familys offer to help, they even said such crude and callous words.
Wen Xinya sneered and thought to herself, She doesnt know much about business? If she doesnt, why would she have devised such a meticulous scheme?
Wen Haowen tugged at his tie and glowered at Wen Xinya with bloodshot eyes. Since you make so much sense, why dont you tell us how we should handle this?
Wen Xinya humphed and said, The acquirement of Ai Shang Group hasnt exactly affected the Wen Family yet. Hence, we mustnt act rashly for now. As one of the major families, we must keep our cool and stayposed.
Wen Haowen stared at Wen Xinya coldly and quipped. Its easier said than done. Do you even know how to run a business? Do you know what the consequences we may face if the Xiao Family acquires Ai Shang Group sessfully?
Wen Xinya smiled without uttering a word. She was not worried because Old Mr. Wen was against the idea of receiving help from the Xia Family and thus, there was nothing much Wen Haowen could do. Hence, she did not have to say much to him.
Fuming with uncontroble anger, Wen Haowen sprung up from the couch and yelled, Father, say something!
Old Mr. Wen remained silent and sipped on some tea, feeling extremely pleased with his granddaughters confidence and ambitions. He reckoned that she must have ns of her own and hence, decided to ask her about itter.
Noticing that Old Mr. Wen had ignored him, Wen Haowen turned beet red with fury and stared at him before turning to look at Wen Xinya. Werent you two making a lot of sense just now? Why have you gone speechless now that were deciding on a strategy?
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Haowen and said, All you do is get riled up when something happens. Its time you do something about your ill temper.
Wen Haowen snapped. Great! Youre impressive!
At this moment, Old Mrs. Wen returned from her daily mahjong session. Upon sight of everyone in the living room, she eximed gleefully, Haowen, what brings you here? Ruya, youre here too!
Chapter 357 - You Don’t Even Have the Intention of Bearing Children for Haowen
Chapter 357: You Dont Even Have the Intention of Bearing Children for Haowen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Wen then grabbed Wen Haowens hand and spoke to him for a long while. Although he was in a foul mood, he was extremely filial to his mother and hence, did notsh out at her.
The tension in the air faded after Old Mrs. Wens return.
Xia Ruya sat beside Old Mrs. Wens side and chatted with her. The two were extremely chummy, as if Old Mrs. Wen was really her biological grandmother.
Ning Shuqian would look at Wen Xinya coldly from time to time.
She had been through painstaking means to n everything and yet, all of her efforts had gone to waste. She obviously resented Wen Xinya for ruining her ns. She could not help but feel an urge to strangle Wen Xinya at the thought of the things she had done, as well as her daughter who was overseas.
Old Mrs. Wen looked at Ning Shuqian and asked abruptly, I told you to undergo artificial insemination previously. How did that go?
Ning Shuqians face stiffened and she said ufortably, Mother, Haowen has been very busytely, so we havent had the time to go to the hospital yet. Noticing that Old Mrs. Wens face was growing increasingly sullen, she frantically added, However, well definitely be making a visit to the hospital once Haowen is done with his work.
Old Mrs. Wen red at Ning Shuqian menacingly, as if she was about to devour her. Bearing offspring is the most important duty that a woman has to perform. Youve been married to Haowen for fifteen years and yet, youve never given birth to a child for him. Dont you feel ashamed at all?
Ning Shuqian turned as pale as a sheet and clenched her fists tightly while cursing Old Mrs. Wen in her head.
Old Mrs. Wen continued sternly, Back in ancient times, men were given the rights to divorce their wives if they were unable to conceive. If you still dont take this seriously, I think youd better divorce Haowen. He cant be childless, either. If you dont wish to bear him a child, there are lots of women out there who are willing to do so.
Shock was written all over Ning Shuqians face. Mother... you cant do this. Haowen and I are getting along very well...
Old Mrs. Wen said sternly, Thats the very reason why Ive been tolerating you until today. Otherwise, I wouldnt have let Haowen marry you at all.
Ning Shuqian subconsciously nced at Wen Haowen with a pitiful expression.
However, Wen Haowen seemed to be deep in thought and hence, did not notice her gaze.
Greatly angered by her actions, Old Mrs. Wen gibed. What are you looking at Haowen for? Do you really think hed defend you and stick up for you? Listen up, Haowen is very filial towards me and obeys all my instructions. Your n is not going to work out.
Shaking her head profusely, Ning Shuqian said, Mother, thats not what I meant...
Old Mrs. Wen questioned overbearingly, If thats not what you meant, what did you mean then?
Ning Shuqian spluttered. Mother, weve been postponing the hospital visit because Haowen is too busytely. Dont worry, Haowen and I will definitely free up our schedules and find some time to go to the hospital and undergo artificial insemination.
The intense gaze in Old Mrs. Wens eyes was terrifying and hair-raising. Haowen may be busy but youre not! When I told you to take the ovtion pills and go for ovtion jabs, you insisted that you wanted to go for artificial insemination instead. Haowen has such a hectic schedule. How is he supposed to find the time to apany you to the hospital? I bet you just dont want to bear a child for Haowen.
Old Mrs. Wen could not help but fly into a rage the moment she was reminded of the scandalous news of Ning Shuqian that were still sshed across the newspapers even till now. She felt terrible at the thought of the dirty looks that her mahjong ymates shot her. It was all Ning Shuqians fault.
Wen Haowen got the chills after hearing his mothers words. He kept his eyes fixed onto Ning Shuqian and questioned sternly, Tell me honestly, is what Mother said true? Do you not want to bear my children at all? Are you still thinking about Yuyas father, your old me?
Ning Shuqian turned as pale as a ghost and she hurriedly grabbed Wen Haowens hand. She exined agitatedly, Haowen, thats not true. Youre the only one I love, I can vouch for it using my life!
Recalling the incident where she had knocked her head against the wall and ended up being hospitalized, Wen Haowen said in a mellower tone, In that case, listen to Mother and take some ovtion pills for a period of time. If theyre not effective, well take you to the hospital for ovtion jabs. Im sure youre aware of how busy Ill be for the time being, especially since the Xiao Family is acquiring Ai Shang Group. I doubt Ill have the time to apany you to the hospital for artificial insemination.
Ning Shuqian had no reason to reject him. Sure!
Wen Haowen looked at Old Mrs. Wen and said, Mother, we dont know much about these things, so please help and take care of Shuqian. Were not getting any younger. We cant afford to dy any further.
Beaming with joy, Old Mrs. Wen said, That goes without saying. Im looking forward to seeing her give birth to a child. Her tone grew stern and she continued, Actually, Ive been waiting for fifteen years. Who knew? I got nothing in the end.
Ning Shuqian wanted to cry but there were no tears. She knew that the chances of her conceiving were near impossible, and she did not wish to take the ovtion pills that were detrimental to ones health. However, with Old Mrs. Wen around to keep a close eye on her, she could not get up to any tricks at all.
Wen Xinya interjected. Aunt Ning, you can actually proceed with both treatments simultaneously. You can go for a weekly jab while consuming ovtion pills under the doctors rmendation. The results would be more effective.
Old Mrs. Wen was incredibly thrilled. Alright, its settled then. Ill apany you to the hospital to get an ovtion jabter. With the simultaneous treatments, youll definitely conceive.
Ning Shuqian red at Wen Xinya coldly, filled with resentment towards her. If she only had to take ovtion pills, she could easily rece them with cebos. Yet, there was nothing she could do now that Wen Xinya suggested that she go for ovtion jabs.
Wen Xinya stared back at Ning Shuqian aloofly. They red daggers at each other and seemed to have a battle using their eyes. In the end, Ning Shuqian conceded defeat by looking away first.
Ning Shuqian tugged Wen Haowens shirt and said, Haowen, I suddenly feel really ufortable. Why dont we go home?
Old Mrs. Wen shot her a nce of displeasure before saying to Wen Haowen smilingly, Haowen, its rare that youre home. Its already sote now, its not safe to drive on the roads at this hour. You still have to go to work tomorrow morning. Why dont you just stay in the mansion for a night? Mrs. Wang has always been tidying your room. I can take your wife to the hospital for ovtion jabs tomorrow, too.
After a moment of hesitation, Wen Haowen answered with a nod, Alright! Well stay behind for tonight. Thatd make things easier and you dont have to arrange a time to go to the hospital with Mother again. I already feel bad enough to trouble her.
Ning Shuqians face grew more and more sullen. There was no way she could escape from the ovtion jab.
Chapter 358 - How Can One Tolerate Others Encroaching on One’s Preserve?
Chapter 358: How Can One Tolerate Others Encroaching on Ones Preserve?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian returned to their room to get some rest while Old Mrs. Wen and Xia Ruya continued to chat with each other enthusiastically. The living room was filled with sounds of their boisterous chatter andughter.
Holding her hand, Old Mrs. Wen said, Its already sote. Why dont you stay here for the night? Ive been keeping your room the way it used to be. All your things are still in there, too.
Feeling extremely touched, Xia Ruya said, I didnt expect you to still keep my room untouched, Grandma. In that case, I shall stay here tonight.
Old Mr. Wen stood up and said, Xinya, help me to the study.
Wen Xinya did as she was told merrily.
Upon arriving in the study, Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, Turns out your father is far more foolish than I had thought. I always thought that he was just self-righteous and stubborn. Yet, he actually allowed himself to be manipted by the Jiang family and even does their bidding. Worst still, he doesnt know that hes being made use of.
Wen Xinya had nothing to say about her fathers mistakes. Hence, she sat before the teapoy and began making some tea.
Old Mr. Wen continued, Your father is inexperienced and gets flustered by every slightest obstacle the Wen Corporation faces. Hes truly not suited to be a leader, and Ive already given up on himpletely.
Wen Xinya looked up and held his gaze quietly.
Old Mr. Wen grinned widely and said, Your father may be useless, but he has a remarkable daughter. Youre good at observing people, you can tell right from wrong, know when to advance and when to retreat, and youve got the makings of an impressive leader. I feel safe about leaving the Wen Corporation in your hands in the future.
Wen Xinya knew that her grandfather was pouring his heart out to her and revealing his innermost thoughts. Grandpa, Im still young. Theres a lot more for me to learn and pick up. Its too early to say these now.
Watching her brew some tea with finesse, Old Mr. Wen asked, What are your opinions on the situation with the Jiang family?
Wen Xinya asked with raised brows, Grandpa, dont you already have a concrete n?
Old Mr. Wen hinted to her that he was all ears, clearly interested in hearing what she had to say.
Wen Xinya handed Old Mr. Wen a cup fo tea and said, The mastermind who had Jiang Ruoyin abducted probably has two hidden agendas. One is to deal with me and make the Wen Family abandon me. However, the mastermind failed to realize that youve never initiated a partnership between the Jiang and Wen Families, and hence, you wouldnt me me for the fallout with the Jiang family. Hence, the mastermind did not achieve his or her agenda.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and asked, Whats the second agenda?
Wen Xinya took a whiff of the fragrant cup of tea before sipping on it. She then answeredposedly, The second agenda is to help the Xia Family transition to the new-concept mall! However, the mastermind has underestimated you, Grandpa. Theyre just taking advantage of the situation to achieve their own goals under the pretext of lending us a hand. Although the solution suggested by the Xia Family is indeed very tempting and can result in the Xiao Family incurring a major loss, you wouldnt let the Xia Family control you, Grandpa.
Swirling the emerald-green tea which gave off a fragrant aroma in his cup, Old Mr. Wen asked, So, do you think that the Xia Family has something to do with Jiang Ruoyins abduction?
Shaking her head before nodding again, Wen Xinya answered, The Xiao Family will definitely take action mysteriously since theyre nning to acquire Ai Shang Group. However, the Xia Family is working closely together with Ai Shang Group and hence, they would definitely know of anything that happens. The Xia Family may be geniuses atying traps, but thats also the very reason why theyre cowardly when ites to handling matters. The Jiang family is still one of the four major families and their status is far beyond that of the Xia Familys. Hence, the Xiao Family wouldnt dare to do something like that.
Old Mr. Wen understood what she was driving at. Although the Xia Family would notmit such an act openly, someone else could do it in their ce and they would reap the benefits in the end.
He used to admire Xia Ruyas intelligence and scheming nature, as well as her filial piety. However, he could not help but feel displeased now that she had used her attributes to turn against the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya asked, Grandpa, arent I right?
Old Mr. Wen asked, What do you think are the chances of the Jiang family and Xiao Family working together to deal with the Wen Family?
Wen Xinya answered, Its a sure thing!
Old Mr. Wen nodded and asked, What are your thoughts on the Xiao Family acquiring Ai Shang Group?
Wen Xinya smirked and remarked, There cant be two tigers on the same mountain. How can one tolerate others encroaching on their preserve? Actually, I share simr thoughts as Father. However, Im not going to be as foolish as him and waste our money on fighting a battle that would result in a double loss. I either sit back and do nothing or go all out and destroy the Xiao Family. Theyll only know their ce after we teach them a lesson.
Old Mr. Wen apuded and burst intoughter. Hahaha! No wonder youre my granddaughter. You truly remind me of my younger self!
Wen Xinya blushed shyly and said, Grandpa, youre teasing me again.
Old Mr. Wen stoppedughing and said, Alright, Ill stopughing. Do you already have a solution to deal with the Xiao Family?
Wen Xinya nodded and answered, Yes, I do have some ideas!
Old Mr. Wen asked solemnly, What ideas have you got? Tell me about them and Ill give you some of my opinions!
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, if you have faith in me, just wait and watch the story unfold. Hehe! I wont disappoint you.
Although Old Mr. Wen was extremely curious, he wanted to wait and see how his granddaughter would deal with the Xiao Family. Seems like youre very confident.
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, I bet youve already made preparations beforehand. Thats why youre not flustered at all. Im guessing youve already taken action before Jiang Ruoyin could harm you.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Jiang Ruoyin may just be an underage teenager, but she knows that Im the heiress of the Wen Family. Yet, she had the gall to harm me. Clearly, the Jiang Family has given her their support. Because of Jiang Ruoyin, I finally saw the dynamics of the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Wen Family. Considering how fickle the Jiang family is, I must take extra precautions.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Youre right. Gaining a broader perspective to life is a good thing. There are very little people who can think like you.
Wen Xinya felt a little shy and ttered. She only noticed Ai Shang Group because in her previous lifetime, Chu Jingnan managed to gain the respect of Old Mr. Xiao after acquiring Ai Shang Group and helping the Xiao Family delve into the luxury goods market.
At that time, the Jiang family worked under the Xiao Family and was in charge of acquiring Ai Shang Group.
Although she did not know the Xiao Familys reason for acquiring Ai Shang Group in advance, she deduced that the cooperation between the Jiang family and Xiao Family would happen earlier than expected.
Little did Wen Xinya know that the Xia Family had established a partnership with the Wen Family because of that too, in the previous lifetime.
Chapter 359 - Don’t Harbor Designs on Things That Don’t Belong to You
Chapter 359: Dont Harbor Designs on Things That Dont Belong to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya was filled with disgruntlement and anger. Images of Wen Xinya flooded her brain.
Ever since Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family, nothing Xia Ruya did went smoothly, just like her n which she had devised meticulously this time. She initially thought that her n was clever and smart. Yet, it was still foiled by Wen Xinya in the end.
It had never crossed her mind that Wen Xinya would be able to get into the good books of Old Mr. Wen within less than a year of reuniting with the family. Recalling the way Old Mr. Wen had looked at her, she deduced that he must have found her suspicious and hence, declined the help offered by the Xia Family.
Xia Ruya began to get a major headache, for she knew that her father and grandfather were definitely going to reprimand her for failing to carry out the n and that she would have to face the music when she returned home.
Hence, she deliberately sought an excuse to stay in the Wen Familys Old Mansion, so as to let the Xia Family know that she still had a ce in the Wen Family. Thus, there was nothing the Xia Family could do to her even if they were upset with her.
As soon as she stepped foot inside the Xia Family home, she began to be overwhelmed with frustration and anger. Although they were her biological family, she did not enjoy being around them at all. After all, she grew up in the Wen Family home and had been pampered and doted on for twelve years. The Xia Family were inferior to the Wen Family in almost every aspect, be it ss, culture or manners. She truly despised the Xia Familys despicable and mercenary nature.
A servant scurried towards Xia Ruya and eximed, Second Missy, Old Sir and Sir would like you to go to the study now.
Got it! Xia Ruya said with a look of disdain in her eyes. She thought to herself, Even the servants here are inferior to those at the Wen Family home. These servants dont have any manners at all. Back in the Wen Family, the servants would never yell and exim in such a flustered manner, for they had been through proper training and etiquette sses.
The servant stared at Xia Ruya and muttered angrily under her breath, Psht! Shes just an illegitimate daughter. Who does she think she is? Does she actually still regard herself as the glorious and mighty Miss Wen?
Xia Ruya froze and stopped in her tracks, feeling incredibly humiliated. Ever since she returned to the Xia Family, the servants had never treated her with respect.
She took a deep breath and unclenched her fists before walking towards the study.
Hey, I was just wondering who hase home. Turns out its the glorious Miss Wen from the Xia Family. As soon as Xia Ruya entered the study, she heard the sarcastic remark which angered her greatly.
Xia Ruya looked over to see that it was her stepmother Chen Linfang, who seemed to be gloating and staring at her smugly. She subconsciously lowered her head and yelled, Mother!
Chen Linfang humphed and treated her indifferently.
Xia Ruya could not help but resent her father and grandfather for keeping mum instead of chiding Chen Linfang for making such a snide remark. However, she would often hide her emotions ingeniously by staring at the ground.
Hows the situation at the Wen Family? Have they epted our offer to give them a hand? asked Old Mr. Xia, who was ring daggers at Xia Ruya.
Chen Linfang sneered. Father, you can tell from her expression that the Wen Family is not interested in receiving help from us. Like I said earlier, the Wen Family is not easy to get along with. Otherwise, why didnt shee homest night and refused to answer our calls? Shes just an underage teenager. What does she know? Does she really think the Wen Family will fall for her little trick? Shes no longer the heiress of the Wen Family.
Xia Haolin red at Xia Ruya coldly and questioned, Didnt you say that the Wen Family would definitely agree?
A sullen expression formed on Xia Ruyas face. She swallowed her pride and apologized. Grandpa Wen wanted me to thank Grandpa and Father on his behalf. He said that the Wen Family doesnt need help for the time being. It was my mistake this time. Im sorry, Grandpa. Im sorry, Father!
Since she had decided to be honest, Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin could not find a reason to me her. Although their faces grew sullen, they suppressed their anger and tried to get a grip on their emotions. After all, the fact that the Wen Family had allowed her to stay over the night before meant that she still had a say in the Wen Family. They would still need her to help out with their future ns.
However, Chen Linfang was not concerned about their future ns. She rebuked. I knew it. Dont bite off more than you can chew. Teenagers your age should be focusing on academics. Whats the point of plotting against others every day? Do you really think youre still Miss Wen? Do you actually think the Wen Family would listen to you?
Xia Ruya bit her lip and stared at Chen Linfang with tears in her eyes. Mother, I just wanted to help Grandpa and Father because they were put in a spot. I wanted to do something for them. Youll never know if you never try!
Chen Linfang scoffed. Who do you think you are? You used to be Miss Wen, but youre now just an illegitimate daughter. If the Wen Family cared about you, they would have agreed to a trivial matter such as allowing their brand tounch in our mall.
Chen Linfangs words had struck a sour note within her. The thought of her glorious days in the past never failed to make her feel indignant and disgruntled. She used to be a respected and admired heiress who was the subject of envy of everyone else. Yet, she had now be a disgraceful illegitimate daughter. The stark contrast caused her to be overwhelmed with resentment.
Chen Linfang stared at her in disdain and chastised. Youre the only one who has yet to realize that. Do you still think that youre the mighty Miss Wen who canmand everyones respect? Haha... hrious! The real Miss Wen already has five percent of the Wen Corporation shares even though shes still underage. How about you? You were their adoptive daughter for twelve years and what did you get in the end? You didnt even receive any valuable jewelry!
Mother, how could you say that... Chen Linfangs words were like salt being rubbed into her wound. She was suddenly overwhelmed with a massive wave of misery and anguish.
Her hatred towards Wen Xinya grew deeper the moment she was reminded of when the Wen Family asked for all the jewelry that they had given her to be returned after Wen Xinya reunited with them. To make matters worse, they had even donated her favorite piece of jewelry, the Star of the Sea, to charity.
Wen Xinya had everything that she used to have, as well as everything she never had.
Chen Linfang scowled at her and warned. I was just stating facts and reminding you of your status. Dont bother having unrealistic ideas and harboring designs on things that dont belong to you.
Xia Ruya felt as if the world around her was spinning and as if the ck walls were closing down on her. Her sharp nails sunk deep into the flesh on her palms. Her dreams were shattered, and the ideal world that she had envisioned began to crumble right before her.
Chapter 360 - Thrown out of the Jiang Corporation Office Tower
Chapter 360: Thrown out of the Jiang Corporation Office Tower
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As expected, news reports about the Jiang family acquiring Ai Shang Group surfaced on media tforms a few dayster. There was also news about the severing of ties between the Jiang family and the Wen Family. Hence, there was a tremendous plunge in the Wen Corporation stocks.
Although the Xiao Family wanted to delve into the luxury brands market, they needed an appropriate reason to do so. Otherwise, the other businessmen and merchants in the circle would simply think that the Jiang family was breaking the unspoken rules and being hical. Now that the Jiang family and Wen Family had fallen out, the Xiao Family could push the responsibility to the Jiang family by getting them to announce the acquirement of Ai Shang Group. What a brilliant move made by the Xiao Family!
At this moment, Wen Haowen finally realized that he had been backstabbed by the Jiang family. If the Jiang family had not already established a stable partnership with the Xiao Family beforehand, how could the Jiang family possibly be involved with the acquirement of the Ai Shang Group just days after the fallout?
No wonder the Jiang Family only brushed me off about the new partnership agreement when I swallowed my pride and apologized to them. Turns out they were nning to backstab the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen was exasperated beyond words the moment he realized that he had been tricked. On the verge of losing his rationality, he picked up his car keys and stormed off to his car, in a bid to drive to the Jiang Corporation office tower.
Upon arriving at the Jiang Corporation office tower, he barged straight in. However, the receptionist at the front desk did not stop him because she had recognized him and knew that he used to cooperate with the Jiang family.
Wen Haowen boarded the elevator and headed to the CEOs office on the tenth floor of the office tower. Upon sight of Wen Haowen, the secretary frantically stopped him. Mr. Wen, Im sorry but Mr. Jiang is out to see an important client. If your matter is urgent, why dont you wait in the guest holding room?
I must see your CEO Jiang right now, said Wen Haowen, who barged straight into the office.
The secretary had no choice but to stop him.
Get lost! Wen Haowen barked, pushing the secretary away.
The door of the CEOs office wasnt locked. Just as Wen Haowen was about to barge inside, he heard a derisiveughter and a voice saying condescendingly, That dimwit Wen Haowen. He actually thought that I was interested in cooperating with the Wen Family. He swallowed his pride and showed up at my doorstep to apologize to me. He was just like a cowardly idiot. Little did he know that I had already signed an agreement with the Xiao Family. He was just tricked by me.
Wen Haowen has major ambitions, but hecks substance. He doesnt have what it takes to run Wen Corporation at all. If it werent for Old Mr. Wen supporting him from behind, the Wen Corporation would long have been ruined in his hands.
I only agreed to cooperate with the Wen Corporation because I knew that Wen Haowen was dense and could be easily manipted. I thought I could use him to reap lots of benefits from the Wen Corporation. Yet, that old fogy turned out to be smarter than I thought and is still watching over the Wen Corporation closely. As a result, the Jiang Corporation could never delve into the core businesses of the Wen Family. After all these years, we didnt get to reap any benefits at all.
Brother Jiang, simmer down. You may have failed to reap many benefits, but Wen Haowen has been treating you with so much respect all these years. Its as if he worships you, and hes always at your beck and call. That old fogy Wen has be aughing stock in the circle because he has such a useless son.
Fuming with anger, Wen Haowens face twisted into a grimace and his veins began bulging from his forehead continuously. Unable to contain his exasperation, he kicked the door open with all his might.
The door was mmed open with a loud thud, greatly startling the two men gossiping merrily.
Wen Haowen barged straight in and hollered at the two of them. Jiang Shaofeng, Xiao Zhiyuan, you despicable scumbags!
ring at the secretary behind Wen Haowen, Jiang Shaofeng questioned sternly, Who allowed him toe in? Didnt you know that I was having a meeting in the office!?!
Staring at him fearfully with a look of dismay, the secretary answered, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Wen insisted on barging in. I couldnt stop him at all.
Jiang Shaofeng questioned coldly, In that case, why didnt you call the security guards?
The secretary shivered uncontrobly from head to toe. Although the Jiang family and Wen Family had already fallen out, Wen Haowen was still the CEO of the Wen Corporation. How could she have dared to call the security guards?
Jiang Shaofeng barked. What are you waiting for!?! Call for security now!
Yes, yes, yes! The secretary frantically ran out of the office.
Staring at Jiang Shaofeng, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Since you have a guest, Id better take my leave. Well talk another day.
Jiang Shaofeng immediately smiled and said, Ill see you out!
Wen Haowen flew into a rage and kicked the door forcefully to m it shut. Glowering at Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan with bloodshot eyes, he screeched. Ever since the Jiang family lost their power, theyve been relying on the Wen Family to remain as one of the four major families. I cant believe you guys actually turned your backs against us and cooperated with the Xiao family to attack us. Jiang Shaofeng, you ingrate!
Xiao Zhiyuan saidposedly, Youre making it sound too serious, Mr. Wen. All we did was acquire Ai Shang Group. We dont intend to attack the Wen Family. Please dont spout nonsense.
Jiang Shaofeng sneered. Mr. Wen, didnt your family n to use the Jiang family to deal with the Xiao Family? Were just cooperating with each other to reap benefits. Were not reliant on the Wen Family. Please get that right.
Wen Haowen retorted. Quit making yourself out to be so high-sounding. Everyone knows that the Xiao Family is using Ai Shang Group to vie with us for a footing in the luxury goods market.
Xiao Zhiyuan said nonchntly, The Wen Family may own 70% of the luxury goods market in our nation, but the market doesnt belong to you. Why cant we deal in the luxury goods business, too? Mr. Wen, youre such a tyrant!
Wen Haowen was at a loss for words.
Jiang Shaofeng gibed. Mr. Wen is really naive. Did you think that you can encroach and monopolize the local luxury goods market forever? Competition is inevitable when ites to business. If you cant even understand this simple logic, you dont deserve to be the CEO of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen screeched. Jiang Shaofeng, you despicable scum. Shut your trap! What rights do you have to speak? I heard everything that you said to Xiao Zhiyuan just now. Didnt you cooperate with the Wen Family just to reap benefits?
Jiang Shaofeng looked at Xiao Zhiyuan and asked, Brother Xiao, did I say that just now?
Staring at Wen Haowen, Xiao Zhiyuan feigned ignorance and said, Werent we just discussing the cooperation between the Jiang family and Xiao family?
Jiang Shaofeng guffawed and goaded. Mr. Wen, you must have heard me wrong! Theres something wrong with your ears!
Security guards then entered the office with menacing looks on their faces and held Wen Haowen down immediately.
Struggling to break free with all his might, Wen Haowen yelled, Let go of me, I can walk on my own!
Jiang Shaofeng looked at Wen Haowen smugly and said, Mr. Wen, dont ever barge into someone elses office so casually again.
Wen Haowen was dragged out of the office by the security guards. Unable to tolerate the humiliation, Wen Haowen screeched at the top of his lungs. Jiang Shaofeng, Xiao Zhiyuan, you bastards! Just you wait and see, Im not going to let you off!
Wen Haowen was thrown out of the Jiang Corporation office tower. The next thing he knew, there were cameras shing in his face. He recovered from the shock and discovered that the despicable Jiang family had arranged for the reporters to wait outside the office tower.
He was definitely going to make the headlines.
Chapter 361 - Have You Learned the Art of Seduction?
Chapter 361: Have You Learned the Art of Seduction?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
CEO of the Wen Corporation gets thrown out of the Jiang Corporation Office Tower!!!
When the news reports of Wen Haowen being thrown out of the Jiang Corporation office tower were released together with some photos, an uproar broke out amongst the public.
The news resulted in a further plunge in the Wen Corporation stocks.
Wen Xinya turned pale the instant that she read the reports on the newspapers. Wen Haowen is such a good-for-nothing! He actually gave others the chance to humiliate him. Hes utterly disgraced the Wen Family and brought shame to the Wen Corporation!
Si Yiyan poured her a ss of water and said, Simmer down. Its not worth getting angry because of someone like that. He cant represent the Wen Family. Everyone is just going to make him aughing stock and forget about him soon enough. Everyone knows that Wen Haowen is only running the Wen Corporation on the surface and your grandfather is the one whos really managing everything.
Wen Xinya picked up the newspapers on the table and scrunched them up into a ball. She said coldly, Hes definitely not worth my anger. However, him going to the Jiang Corporation benefits me in some ways, actually.
Si Yiyan couldnt help but chuckle.
Wen Xinya said with an icy cold look in her eyes, Since Jiang Shaofeng has made the first move, hed better not me me for paying him back in his coin!
Wen Xinya switched on her mobile phone and checked the stock market for Ai Shang Groups stocks, only to discover that they had already plunged beyond 200 points. It was the worst decline ever. Have you noticed thetest stocks of Ai Shang Group?
Si Yiyan said, I havent, but there has been relevant reports about it in the newspapers. The Ai Shang Group stocks have hit an all-time low.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I knew it. A busy person like you would never notice a smallpany like Ai Shang Group! I hold lots of Ai Shang Groups stocks before, and Im still buying some more now.
Ever since she gained financial freedom, she had been using her excess money to purchase Ai Shang Group stocks and now owned quite a fair share of them.
After checking Ai Shang Groups stock index on his mobile phone, Si Yiyan said, The Ai Shang Group stocks are declining so tremendously, and theyre predicted to follow a steep decreasing trend. Youre just going to make a loss by purchasing so many units of their stocks. Tell me the truth... what are you nning to do?
Wen Xinya leaped into Si Yiyans embrace and looked at him smilingly. Si Yiyan, would you like to y an interesting game?
Wrapping his arms around her waist, Si Yiya asked, What game?
Wen Xinya put on a beautiful and alluring smile. Would you like to be a stock market stopper?
Having understood what she meant, Si Yiyan agreed. If I can earn money, why not? Im getting married very soon, too. In order to ensure that you can be dressed in Henry Poole & Co. apparel everyday, don sparkling jewels from Cartier, as well as other precious gems and jade jewelry, I must work hard to earn more money. I should be able to afford some clothes and jewelry for you.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Youre making me sound so high maintenance.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Youre intending to make me intervene and battle against the Xiao Family and snatch the Ai Shang Group stocks. That way, the Ai Shang Group stock prices will definitely increase, and by the time the Xiao Family decides to sell the stocks while theyre still worth something, theyd lose all the money that they had invested in the Ai Shang Group stocks. You want them to incur a major loss, am I right?
Gently pinching his chest, Wen Xinya eximed, Yes! Youre right!
Si Yiyan sighed. If we wait until the Xiao Family starts acquiring the Ai Shang Group to buy the Ai Shang Group stocks, wed definitely arouse the suspicion of the Xiao Family and the n will fall through. Youve long set your sights on the Ai Shang Group stocks and decided to purchase their stocks slowly and unassumingly. The Xiao Family will definitely be destroyed by you.
Wen Xinya sneered. The powerful and wealthy Xiao Corporation will definitely acquire an established cosmetic brand in order to delve into the luxury goods market. Once they do, theyll start revamping the brand and promote it. Not only will they get to keep the original consumer group, but theyll also get to secure a footing in the market as well.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Cosmetics only make up 20% of the Wen Familys businesses. Youve made the right guess about the Xiao Family making use of cosmetics as a gateway to the luxury goods market. Once they build a cosmetic empire, theyll continue to vie with the Wen Family in other areas.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ive already started looking out for the established local cosmetic brands after I heard about the Xiao Family wanting to delve into the luxury goods market. I finallyid my eyes on Ai Shang Group because they enjoy a good reputation and most importantly, they have a wealthy consumer group. Hence, Ai Shang Group is the Xiao Familys best choice.
Si Yiyan held her hand andplimented. Youre really something, huh? Youve already started making ns since then. I reckon the number of stocks you have now is enough to make a huge dent in the Xiao Familys pocket.
Wen Xinya scoffed. It serves the Xiao Family right for crossing the line and stepping onto our territory. They ought to focus on developing and expanding their own electronics business. I must teach them a lesson so that they can learn how to stay in their ownne.
Si Yiyan asked, When do you n to take action?
Wen Xinya said, Tonight! I believe theyll panic when they wake up tomorrow morning and realize that theres an obstacle in their n to acquire Ai Shang Group. However, you dont have to really go against the Xiao Family. You just need to scare them.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and asked, Do you really have that much faith in me? The Xiao Family is a scheming bunch. How are you so sure that I can scare them?
Pouting her lips, Wen Xinya said, No matter how scheming they are, theyre no match for the despicable you.
Si Yiyan caressed her hair and asked, Are you praising me or insulting me?
Wen Xinya eximed, Its apliment, of course!
Si Yiyan raised her chin gently and said, Let your actions do the talking. Besides, Im giving you so much help this time. Shouldnt you be thanking me properly?
How do you want me to thank you, then? she asked flirtatiously, blowing her alcoholic breath onto his face. Wen Xinya blushed shyly and her heart skipped a beat. She licked Si Yiyans lips gently and murmured, Like this... She continued to brush her lips against his. Or this?
Have you learned the art of seduction? Si Yiyan asked, tightening his grip around her waist. Wen Xinya leaned close towards him and pressed her lips against his coquettishly.
Chapter 362 - Calling You a Dimwit Is an Understatement
Chapter 362: Calling You a Dimwit Is an Understatement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen drove around town in a bid to shirk off the reporters behind him. However, the reporters and paparazzi seemed to be everywhere he went as if they had radar. Wen Haowen finally managed to shun them at three oclock in the afternoon. He then hurriedly returned to the family mansion.
Wen Xinya was having a chat with Old Mr. Wen in the living room about some business-rted matters. Clearly, Old Mr. Wen had intentions to share his experience in the business world with her, so as to give her a head start.
Wen Haowen was extremely peeved by the sight before him. Recalling his fathersment about Wen Xinya being far better than him, he couldnt help but resent her even more strongly.
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen and asked in astonishment, Father! Why have youe home?
Scowling at Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen ordered sternly. Go back to your room immediately. I have something to talk about with your grandfather.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and she stood up to leave.
However, Old Mr. Wen grabbed her hand to stop her from leaving. Just speak your mind. Xinya is not an outsider, and shes going to take over the Wen Corporation someday, anyway. Its better to let her know more about the corporation.
Wen Haowens face stiffened and he protested in disgruntlement, Father, Im not dead yet. Are you already thinking of handing the Wen Corporation over to a gangster who led a wandering life for fifteen years?
Old Mr. Wen quipped calmly. Youre the CEO of the Wen Corporation and yet, you were thrown out of the Jiang Corporation office tower. Even I feel ashamed for you. Youre such a failure and yet you still have the cheek to criticize your daughter?
Seemingly extremely offended, Wen Haowen snapped angrily. Father, Jiang Shaofeng is clearly the despicable one. How could you me me for it?
Old Mr. Wen scoffed. Youve finally realized how cruel and despicable the Jiang family is. Who was the one who swallowed his pride and begged for their forgiveness previously? Why are you throwing a fit now?
Despite being thick-skinned, Wen Haowen couldnt help but feel embarrassed. He quickly changed the subject and said bitterly, Father, regardless of whether you agree to it or not, Ive decided to cooperate with the Xia Family and seek their help in resolving this matter.
Old Mr. Wen shot him a nce and asked, Youve embarrassed yourself at the Jiang Corporation. Is that why youre nning to cooperate and take revenge against the Xiao and Jiang Families regardless of the consequences?
Wen Haowen felt a sudden wave of anger after having his intentions exposed. However, he soon got a grip on his emotions and said indignantly, Father, I cant take it lying down. I must let the Jiang and Xiao Families know that Im no pushover and also not someone to be trifled with.
Suddenly infuriated, Old Mr. Wen rebuked. Youre no pushover? Everyone in the circle knows how much of a dimwit you are. His lips curled into a mirthless smile that caused his wrinkles to deepen as he continued, Youre nning topromise the Wen Corporations interests just for your own selfish reasons. Have you ever thought about what will happen to the Wen Family in the future if we ept the help from the Xia Family?
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Haowen continued, Were just going to beunching our brand in the Xia Familys mall. Whats the big deal?
Filled with disappointment, Old Mr. Wen said, Calling you a dimwit is an understatement. Youre a useless piece of garbage. You cant understand a simple logic that a fifteen-year-old can. So much for allowing you to run the Wen Corporation for so many years.
Wen Haowen hit the roof, incredibly infuriated by all the reprimanding and humiliation that he had faced from everyone, including Old Mr. Wen. Father, are you really going to watch me get insulted and humiliated by those two despicable scums?
Old Mr. Wen chuckled sarcastically and said, Who can you me if youre the one who gave them the chance to humiliate you? If you want to take revenge, go ahead and do it yourself, but you can forget about implicating the Wen Family. I wont stand for it.
Father, do you even see me as your son? Wen Haowen yelled at the top of his lungs, unable to contain his fury.
He couldnt help but be reminded of Ning Shuqians words: Haowen, I really feel so unjustified for you. You worked so hard to run the Wen Corporation and yet, your father has his guard up against you and still hasnt given you his portion of shares even until today. Hes still encroaching on the leadership position in the Wen Corporation and clearly doesnt n to make you his sessor. He obviously wants to hand it over to that little bitch Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen sneered. Im tolerating you and your unruly actions precisely because youre my son. Otherwise, why do you think youre still the CEO of the Wen Corporation?
Wen Haowen guffawed sarcastically and retorted in exasperation. Whats the harm in helping the Xia Familys mall transition into a luxurious one? By then, wed have a powerful and strong partner. Father... just what are you hesitating for?
Old Mr. Wen answered, We worked hard for years to establish our brand and get it to where it is todayan internationally-renowned luxurious brand. Theres no point in lowering our status andunching our brand in the Xia Familys chain supermarket.
Clenching his fists tightly with his veins bulging from his arms, Wen Haowen insisted vehemently. Father, I dont care if youre going to approve of it or not. Im going to hold a board meeting with all the shareholders of thepany now. Im sure the rest of the shareholders are going to agree with my decision.
Having run the Wen Corporation for numerous years, Old Mr. Wen understood the characters of the shareholders and was well aware that theyd definitely support Wen Haowen. He barked. Hold it right there. If you dare to do that, Ill hold a board meeting immediately and strip you of your position as CEO of Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen widened his eyes and stared at Old Mr. Wen in disbelief. Father, dont force me!
Seeing that the argument was getting heated, Wen Xinya frantically interjected. Father, please dont act rashly. Grandpa stopped you because he already has a solution to deal with the Jiang and Xiao families!
Glowering at Wen Xinya with bloodshot eyes, Wen Haowen chastised. You, shut up! Youre in no ce to speak now. He wants me dead. Why would he have a solution to deal with them?
Knowing that nothing she said would make a difference, Wen Xinya said, Just wait until tomorrow. The Xiao Family will face an obstacle in acquiring Ai Shang Group. Father, just be patient and wait for a day. The Xiao Family took more than a few days to n the acquirement. So, just wait until tomorrow.
Fine, Ill just wait, said Wen Haowen, who did not wish to strain his rtionship with Old Mr. Wen any further. After all, Old Mr. Wen was the biggest shareholder, and it would be a piece of cake for him to kick Wen Haowen off his position.
Chapter 363 - The Arising Issues That Surfaced During the Acquirement
Chapter 363: The Arising Issues That Surfaced During the Acquirement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Xiao Family mainly managed businesses in the electronics and household appliances industry. Due to the gradual saturation of the household appliances market in recent years, the Xiao Family began shifting their focus onto the electronic science and technology field. However, that was not sufficient to satiate the Xiao Familys massive appetite. Hence, they had set their sights on the luxury brands market.
Reason being, the luxury brands market was one that would never reach a saturation point. After all, most women loved luxury goods and could never have enough bags, shoes, and jewelry.
However, the Wen Family had a strong foundation and a rich experience in managing businesses in the luxury brands market. Regardless of how wealthy the Xiao Family may be, itd be impossible for them to rece the Wen Family or affect their position in the market.
However, the Wen Family was not exactly a staple piece of the luxury goods market. After all, luxury cosmetics only made up 20% of their businesses.
Hence, the Xiao Family finally set their sights on the top cosmetic brand in the nation, Ai Shang Cosmetics.
It was already nine oclock at night. Old Mr. Xiao was having a game of chess with his son Xiao Zhiyuan in the study. The two of them were having an intense battle, and neither of them was willing to give up.
How is the acquirement of the Ai Shang Group going? asked Old Mr. Xiao, who was already in his sixties. Apart from his gray hair, time seemed to have left no trace on his face at all. However, his eyes were full of wit and wisdom, gained after numerous years of hard work and experience.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, The situation is rather optimistic for now. However, there are still some conflicts going on in the Ai Shang Group internal management. We currently hold 15% of the Ai Shang Group shares. Once we hold up to 30%, well be able to start acquiring them forcefully.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded and asked, Whats going on with the Wen Family now?
He sounded rather solemn, seemingly a little afraid of the Wen Family.
Xiao Zhiyuan smiled and said, Father, didnt you read the newspapers this afternoon? Wen Haowen made a fool out of himself and was thrown out of the Jiang Corporation office tower. The Wen Corporation stocks have plunged so drastically that they cant even save themselves now.
He initially thought that Wen Haowen was just overly ambitious for his own good, for hecked substance and true abilities. Yet, not only was he easily manipted, he was extremely dense and foolish as well. How capable can a man who gives others the chance to humiliate him possibly be? Xu Zhiyuan smirked in amusement.
Old Mr. Xiao looked up at him sternly and chided. Zhiyuan, youve gone overboard this time. Ive had my fair share of experience with that Old Mr. Wen. Hes very ruthless, cunning and shrewd. Most importantly, he makes the effort to take revenge where its due. Hes definitely going to get back at you guys for openly insulting Wen Haowen.
Xiao Zhiyuan said nonchntly, Father, what are you worried about? Jiang Shaofeng was the one who did this, not me. It has nothing to do with our family. Even if Old Mr. Wen wants to take revenge, hed exact it on the Jiang family. Besides... we shouldnt be afraid of the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Xiao said with a frown, I shun Old Mr. Wen whenever I see him. I hope there wont be unnecessary trouble when we acquire the Ai Shang Group.
Xiao Zhiyuan nodded and said, Father, dont worry. The Xiao Family is definitely going to acquire the Ai Shang Group and delve into the luxury goods market. There wont be any problems.
At this moment, he heard footstepsing from outside the study, after which someone knocked on the door. The door opened and in came a man d in a ck suit.
Assistant Li, whats the matter? Is there a problem with the acquirement of Ai Shang Group? Xiao Zhiyuan asked with a sullen expression on his face. Assistant Li was in charge of acquiring Ai Shang Group, so something must have happened since he appeared rather anxious and eager. Xiao Zhiyuan could not help but recall his fathers words about Old Mr. Wen.
With a grave expression on his face, Assistant Li said, Mr. Jiang, the Ai Shang Group stock prices are increasing tremendously. I suspect someone has bought more of Ai Shang Group stocks at a higher price. It could really affect the stock market. Im guessing that that person holds 10% of Ai Shang Groups shares now, just five percent lower than us.
bbergasted, Xiao Zhiyuan asked, How could that be? Were working together with the Jiang family to acquire the Ai Shang Group. Whod dare to intervene? Arent they afraid of incurring a major loss?
Old Mr. Xiaos face grew sullen and he ordered. Look into it immediately and find out who the mastermind is.
Xiao Zhiyuan immediately screeched. Father, is there even a need to look into it? It must be the Wen Family thats up to no good. Theyre the ones hoping that the Xiao Family wont delve into the luxury brands market. The Wen Family cant possibly sit back and do nothing about the acquirement.
Shaking his head, Old Mr. Xiao remarked, Old Mr. Wen wouldnt be this silly. After all, if the Wen Xiao Families are to have a stock war, itll affect the Wen Familys stock prices adversely, making them suffer a huge loss.
However, Xiao Zhiyuan was certain that it must be the Wen Family behind it all. Father, dont forget that just because Old Mr. Wen wontmit such a mistake, it doesnt mean that Wen Haowen wont, too. Wen Haowen was thrown out of the Jiang Corporation office tower today and said that hed definitely get back at us. He holds 15% of the Wen Corporation shares. Once he works with the other shareholders, theyd definitely be able toe up with this.
Xiao Zhiyuans words made Old Mr. Xiao hesitate and think twice. He found that Xiao Zhiyuan indeed made sense. Considering the fact that Wen Haowen had been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for so many years, hed definitely have a say in the management, regardless of how useless he may be. Hed definitely have a broadwork of connections as well.
Father, were definitely going to acquire Ai Shang Group. The Wen Family is just trying to frighten us and show their authority. We mustnt let them get what they want. Were much more affluent than them, anyway.
Old Mr. Xiao cautioned. Wed better let Assistant Li find out who the person vying with us for the shares is before making a decision!
Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, if we lose this opportunity, the acquirement of Ai Shang Group might just fail, and our ns to delve into the luxury brands market will fall through. Weve put in lots of resources, money, and manpower into this project. Were going to suffer a major loss if it fails.
A frown creased Old Mr. Xiaos forehead, for he was stuck in a dilemma.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, If we miss this chance, the Wen Family is going to think that were afraid of them, making it even harder for us to step into the luxury goods market. Father, Im sure youre aware that the electronics market is bing saturated, and wed have to spend a long time on research before we can make a breakthrough. Werecking business now. The Wen Family will surpass us very quickly if we dont dabble in other markets.
Old Mr. Xiao had no choice but to concede. In that case, well do as you say!
Chapter 364 - Its Your Time to Shine, Ninth Young Master of Xiasi Group
Chapter 364: Its Your Time to Shine, Ninth Young Master of Xiasi Group
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The cooperation between the Jiang family and Xiao Family was extremely eventful and resulted in the decline of the Wen Corporation stock prices. However, there was no news from the Wen Family ever since Wen Haowen made a scene at the Jiang Corporation office tower.
The Lanxin Cosmetics shopfront was about to officially open soon and Wen Xinya was as busy as a bee. However, she still made it a point to keep close tabs on the Ai Shang Group stock market. The Ai Shang Group stock prices had risen to more than 30 yuan, and the Xiao Family currently held 25% of the Ai Shang Group stocks.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan, who was driving, and asked, How much Ai Shang Group stocks do you currently hold?
Si Yiyan answered, 10%!
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she stared at him in huge disbelief. Why do the tabloids say that youve acquired at least 15% of their shares, then?
Si Yiyan answered, The stock market is elusive, to begin with.
Wen Xinya said, The Xiao Family is extremely experienced and scheming. They probably wont believe the rumors, will they?
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, How are you so sure that the Xiao Family wont believe it? Most of the Ai Shang Groups shares are still in the hands of the major shareholders and there are still some loose stocks avable on the market. How can the Xiao Family be sure if Ive really acquired 15% of Ai Shang Groups shares? Its the suspense thats the most frustrating. The Xiao Family is going to fall into my trap and never get out of it.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya remarked, You said that the Xiao Family is scheming, but I think youre far more sly and cunning than they are.
Si Yiyan said calmly, The fluctuations of the stock market have always been major and unpredictable. Although all of it is within my control, there are still certain unprecedented risks involved. Im a businessman, the basic principle I should follow is to maximize profits and minimize risks!
Seemingly enlightened by his words, Wen Xinya asked, How high do you think the Ai Shang Group stocks are going to rise?
Si Yiyan answered, Now that Ive intervened, the Xiao Family must hold more than 51% of the Ai Shang Group stocks before they can go ahead with the acquirement. Theyve currently already acquired 35% of the Ai Shang Group stocks, and there are still 65% on the market. The real battle begins now. If the procurement goes well, the Ai Shang Group stocks will rise to above a hundred yuan.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and asked, Do you have the confidence?
Si Yiyan answered, Since Wen Haowen made a scene at the Jiang Corporation, its very likely that the Xiao Family is going to think that the Wen Family was behind it. We could really exploit that point.
Wen Xinya suddenly discovered how terrifyingly scheming Si Yiyan could be. The Xiao Family is bent on acquiring Ai Shang Group and delving into the luxury goods market. Hence, we must let the Xiao Family think that the Wen Family is hindering them from proceeding. The Xiao Family will definitely battle the Wen Family all the way. After all, if the Xiao Family loses the upper hand, itd be detrimental to their future expansion into the luxury goods market. We must strike the iron while its hot.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Stocks are all about mind games. The deciding factor lies in the details.
Wen Xinya whipped out her mobile phone to check thetest stock prices of Ai Shang Group, only to chance upon a thread that Wen Haowen had published onto the inte. She decided to open it. Wen Haowen had publicly castigated the Jiang family for being ingrates and biting the hand that fed them. He had even uploaded all the data of the cooperation between the Jiang family and the Wen Family. He had also berated the Jiang family for colluding with the Xiao Family to attack the Wen Family and haughtily challenged the two families.
Wen Xinya read the post out loud and said with a smirk, I was afraid that Wen Haowen would collude with the Wen Corporation shareholders and ept the help from the Xia Family. Seems like Wen Haowen actually believed that Grandpa had a solution for dealing with the Xiao Family. Sometimes, dimwits can be useful, too. Someone has already done the job for us, and hes done it well.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Seems like the Xiao Family does believe that the Wen Family is the one whos hindering them from acquiring Ai Shang Group.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan smilingly and said, Ninth Young Master Xiasi, its your time to shine. I shall see if you can propel the Ai Shang Groups stock prices to a hundred yuan.
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, If I manage to do that, how are you going to reward me?
Wen Xinya answered, Well talk about it when you manage to do that.
Si Yiyan answered smilingly, The acquirement of the Ai Shang Group has drained lots of your energy. Besides, the Lanxin cosmetics shopfront is about to open officially, too. Your exams are around the corner and you should be focusing on your academics. How has your revision been going?
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, Its alright. Its not exactly arduous since Ive already built a strong foundation. Ive been doing well for all the mock teststely. I should be fine for the year-end examination!
She did not mention that Zhong Rufeng had already given her aption of notes for the year-end examinations, which added to her confidence.
Si Yiyan said, Leave the acquirement of Ai Shang Group to me and focus on your revision!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Dont worry, I know what to do. I wont let those issues affect my studies. Everyone in the circle knows that I led a wandering life before I reunited with the Wen Family, and theyre all waiting to see me fail now that Ive entered school.
Seeing that she knew not to neglect her studies, Si Yiyan asked, How has the preparation for the opening of Lanxin Cosmetics shopfront been?
Wen Xinya answered, I dont n to hold any public events or do any advertising prior to the opening, so theres nothing much to prepare. However, the products are yet to be ready for sale. There are some issues in the manufacturing line in the factory, though theyre not too major.
Si Yiyan said, Lanxin Cosmetics has a good reputation. Hence, you indeed do not have to do any opening events or advertising. Not only will you be proving your confidence in your products, but youll also keep the consumers curious as well.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, On the day of the opening, Aunt Zhou will be bringing her friends over to show some support. Thats far more useful than publicity events.
Si Yiyan chuckled. No wonder youre so confident.
Wen Xinya said, Theres no need to fear if youve got what it takes. I have faith in Ruoruos forms and confidence in Li Mengjie, Yan Shaoqing and the rest as well.
Si Yiyan nodded and remarked, The people around you are indeed very capable. That Yan Shaoqing can take on major responsibilities.
Wen Xinya said, Yan Shaoqing is decisive but not arrogant and stubborn. He makes his intentions clear and is very honest as well. I n to let him manage Lanxin Cosmetics. He shall be in charge of the health supplements business when I go into that field in the future.
Si Yiyan had long guessed that her intentions were far beyond just opening a cosmetics store, and that she had set her sights on health supplements.
Chapter 365 - The Despicable Backstabber
Chapter 365: The Despicable Backstabber
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The media soon reported about the thread that Wen Haowen had published online. At the same time, the Ai Shang Group stock battle had also been publicized.
At this moment, Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan were both watching the stock market in the CEOs office in the Xiao Corporation Office Tower.
During the past two days, the stock prices rose to 50 yuan, which was the Xiao Familys limit. However, the Wen Family still refused to stop.
The stock prices have risen to more than 80 yuan. Brother Xiao, why dont we let go of all of the Ai Shang Group stocks while theyre still worth something? Jiang Shaofeng asked, staring at the stock prices and the fluctuating numbers on therge screen. He couldnt help but feel anxious.
Xiao Zhiyuans eyes were red and slightly swollen. Weve already acquired 40% if Ai Shang Groups shares and just need 10% more to begin the acquirement. There are still 20% of their shares avable on the stock market. We cant let the opportunity go.
At this point, it was already toote for the Xiao Family to back out. If they were to abort their ns to acquire Ai Shang Group, they would not only face a major loss, but also indirectly concede defeat to the Wen Family. Itd be extremely difficult for the Xiao Family to delve into the luxury brands market in the future. However, if they were to go ahead with the acquirement, they would also suffer a major loss since the Ai Shang Group stock prices would rise again.
Jiang Shaofengs eyes reddened and he said in exasperation, Ai Shang Cosmetics is a top brand in the local market. Ai Shang Group is not weak, to begin with, and we initially thought that we could acquire Ai Shang Group using at most 500 million yuan. Yet, things took an unexpected turn. Theres going to be a change in the partnership agreement. I dont care, the Jiang family is going to pull out of the acquirement.
Due to the financial problems that the Jiang family had faced in the recent years, they had no choice but to work with the Wen Family in the past. Although they managed to keep their status as one of the four major families, their cash flow problems were not exactly resolved. Besides, the Jiang family had already lost 200 million yuan during the acquirement of Ai Shang Group, which was a major blow to the Jiang family even though they only owned 30% of the shares.
Xiao Zhiyuan did not expect Jiang Shaofeng to back out at this critical juncture. bbergasted, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Brother Jiang, news of that dimwit Wen Haowen going against the Xiao Family to acquire Ai Shang Group have been released today, and the fluctuations in the stock market are tremendous. I received the news at nine oclock this morning, and theres already been a breakthrough of 500 points. If the stocks continue to plunge, the Wen Family will face a greater loss than us. As long as we acquire Ai Shang Group, well be able to take advantage of the situation. Hence, we cant give up now.
There had been adverse effects on the Xiao Corporation stock prices which had been declining steeply the past few days. If Jiang Shaofeng were to pull out of the cooperation, it would be a major blow to the Xiao Corporation and result in hefty losses. At the same time, Jiang Corporation would be implicated as well.
Jiang Shaofeng was stuck in a dilemma, for he was extremely tempted by the luxury goods market. He said, In that case, give me some time to consider.
After Jiang Shaofeng left, Xiao Zhiyuan turned as pale as a sheet and muttered under his breath, Jiang Shaofeng, you shameless and despicable scum. How could you think of pulling out of the project at this juncture?
All of a sudden, the door of the office was pushed open and Assistant Li barged in hurriedly. Mr. Xiao, there are news reports of one of the minor shareholders meeting a mysterious man in secret and selling 2% of the Ai Shang Group shares to that mysterious person. The Ai Shang Group stock prices have now gone up to a hundred yuan.
Is the news urate? Xiao Zhiyuan asked with a sullen and austere expression on his face. I cant believe the Wen Corporation is buying shares from a shareholder of Ai Shang Group while Im monitoring the stock market. Which idiot would be willing to sell their shares now that the stock prices are so high?
Im not sure yet, but theres indeed a photo of the small shareholder, and its confirmed that he owns 2% of the Ai Shang Group shares.
Staring at the numbers which stopped fluctuating after it reached a hundred yuan, Xiao Zhiyuan was overwhelmed with an ominous feeling. Before he knew it, a piece of news regarding the Ai Shang Group shed on the screen, causing him to be shocked beyond words.
Earlier this morning, a middle-aged man iming to be a technician from Ai Shang Group has divulged that there are toxic and cancer-causing agents in the products belonging to Ai Shang Cosmetics. The reporters have looked into the matter and its confirmed that the man is an employee of Ai Shang Group!
After all that hard work to acquire Ai Shang Group, he actually ended up with nothing.
Xiao Zhiyuan retreated backward and his mind went nk.
At this moment, the door of the office was again flung open and in came a beautiful woman who seemed to be in her thirties. Mr. Xiao, Jiang Shaofeng has let go of all the Ai Shang Group stocks that he owns and epted an interview, during which he openly dered that hes officially ceasing all partnerships with Xiao Corporation, the reason being that the conditions of the agreement were not met. He even revealed that the Jiang Corporation has faced a major loss during the acquirement. Hence, there are major fluctuations in the Xiao Corporation stocks and the prices have fallen over 300 points. The decline is still ongoing.
Xiao Zhiyuan flew into a rage and kicked the ss coffee table with all his might. Jiang Shaofeng is such a despicable and shameless scum. How could he just turn his back on us!?!
He recalled how despicable Jiang Shaofeng looked when Wen Haowen showed up to the Jiang Corporation office to cause a stir. He was initially entertained and amused by the scene before him. In fact, he even gloated over Wen Haowens misfortune. Now that he had actually been backstabbed by Jiang Shaofeng, he finally had a taste of his own medicine and realized that retribution was real.
Assistant Li shrieked in terror. Mr. Xiao, the Ai Shang Group stock prices are declining tremendously. Theyre now at eighty yuan!
Xiao Zhiyuan snapped out if his trance and yelled, Hurry and let go of all the stocks we have now that theyre still worth something!
Assistant Li frantically scurried towards theputer and did as he was told.
Xiao Zhiyuan stood behind Assistant Li, who was typing away furiously. Pangs of panic engulfed him and he yelled, Assistant Li, hurry up! The stock prices have fallen to the fifties range!
Assistant Li, who had broken out in cold sweat, had managed to let go of all their stocks. When the price at which they had sold the stocks was disyed on the screen, his stiff fingers curled up and he clenched his fists furiously.
The bright red numbers seemed to be mocking Xiao Zhiyuan andughing at him. Boiling with fury, Xiao Zhiyuan smashed theptop onto the ground.
Assistant Li snapped back to reality and said, Mr. Xiao, the stocks must have fallen to five yuan all of sudden because of the person who purchased the stocks in bulk. Seems like the Wen Family came prepared. This is obviously part of their scheme to defeat the Xiao Family.
Xiao Zhiyuan obviously understood that. As if being backstabbed by the Jiang Family wasnt enough, he even fell into the trapid by the Wen Family. Turning beet red with fury, he asked, What are the total losses incurred?
Assistant Li answered hesitantly, 100 million yuan, but thats not including the decline in our stock prices.
Chapter 366 - The Xiao Corporation Fails to Acquire Ai Shang Group
Chapter 366: The Xiao Corporation Fails to Acquire Ai Shang Group
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen was thrilled to know that the Xiao Corporation had failed in acquiring Ai Shang Group. In high spirits, he took out his precious Biluochun green tea leaves which he had been keeping for years and enjoyed it with Wen Xinya.
Staring at Wen Xinya in awe, Old Mr. Wen said, I didnt expect you to use this method to deal with the Xiao Family. Both the Jiang family and Xiao Family suffered major losses.
Although Jiang Shaofeng was quick to sell all of his shares, he still incurred a hefty loss.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and asked, Grandpa, what do you think will happen if I inform the media of the major losses that the Xiao Corporation has incurred due to the failed acquirement?
I reckon that the Xiao Corporation stock prices will decline by more than 50% and it will continue to plunge tomorrow.
Wen Xinya whipped out her mobile phone and typed a message with a cunning smirk hanging from her lips.
Old Mr. Wen frowned slightly at the sight of how cruel and menacing she was, for he could not help but feel a little terrified despite being pleased with her ambitious nature.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I didnt n to deal with the Xiao Family at the start, but they were the ones who decided to get into cahoots and insult Father. Tit for tat. Im not going to allow anyone to challenge our authority.
Feeling heartened and gratified after hearing her words, Old Mr. Wen said, Youre right. Ever since your father took over the Wen Corporation, weve lost some of our power and financial abilities. Thats why the Jiang family and Xiao Family decided to climb all over us. Youve done a great job this time.
Feeling a little shy, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, youre known for your shrewd and elite business management methods,manding lots of respect. As your granddaughter, I cant ruin your reputation.
Heartened to hear her words, Old Mr. Wen asked, Tell me honestly, how much did you earn from trading this time?
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, I hold 30% of Ai Shang Groups shares. Grandpa, go ahead and guess how much Ive made.
Old Mr. Wen guessed that Wen Xinya had made at least 300 million yuan from the stocks since the Xiao Corporation had lost about one billion yuan in total. He took a deep breath and said, You may get to earn a lot from trading stocks and buying over sell-off stocks, but itll greatly affect the economy and everyone in the circle despises this method. However, it was the Xiao Family who broke the rules first and humiliated your father. What you managed to do this time, was to anger the Xiao Family and give them a warning. Were warning them that as long as the Wen Family is provoked, wed definitely resort to unscrupulous means to retaliate. However, we must think twice before making such moves again in the future.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Grandpa, I understand that ethics is important when ites to business and that wed be despised if we use dirty tricks to harm ourpetitors, although itd be eptable if were dealing with those who harmed us first. Its just paying them back in their own coin. An eye for an eye.
Old Mr. Wen gave a nod of agreement and said, Youre right.
Old Mr. Wen recalled the time when he brought Wen Xinya home. He did not expect her to have grown so much in terms of maturity and wit in less than a year.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Grandpa, now that the Ai Shang Group is facing a stock market crisis, you should invest some funds into Ai Shang Group under the name of the Wen Corporation and make Ai Shang Group part of us. We can then revamp and re-brand Ai Shangs products so that well have a stable position in the luxury cosmetics industry. Itll be a far-fetched idea for the Xiao Corporation to intervene again in the future.
Old Mr. Wen asked in shock, Were you the one who released the false news of Ai Shang Cosmetics products containing cancer-causing agents?
He initially thought that she was just aware of the Xiao Corporations intentions of acquiring Ai Shang Group and that she knew how to make ns in advance. However, he did not expect that her n didnt just seed by luck and that she had manipted the circumstances as well.
He was inevitably frightened by her scheming n.
It dawned upon him that bringing Wen Xinya home was the best decision that he had ever made.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly and said, The products from Ai Shang Cosmetics may be wed because of the costs involved, but there definitely isnt an issue with the quality. Dont worry about that, Grandpa. As for the statements about there being cancer-causing agents in the products, they arose because one of the employees of Ai Shang Group was given the sack after embezzling thepanys funds to repay his gambling debts. Hence, he decided to spread the false news in order to take revenge on Ai Shang Group.
So your ultimate goal is to make up for the Wen Corporationsck in businesses in the cosmetics market, said Old Mr. Wen, who felt as if he had just gotten to know his granddaughter even better. It was as if he could never find out enough about her. To his joy, she had already begun nning for the future and working hard to protect the Wen Corporations interests.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, we must strike the iron while is hot. You just have to invest some funds in the Ai Shang Group. Ive already arranged for someone to send the products from Ai Shang Cosmetics for ab test. Once our n seeds and Ai Shang Group bes a part of the Wen Corporation, Ill publish the test reports to the media. By then, the identity of the retrenched employee will also be exposed. I think the Wen Corporation stock prices will continue to soar.
Beaming with joy, Old Mr. Wen eximed, Marvelous! Youve done a terrific job this time. Due to the fact that we already have our own brand, acquiring another cosmeticspany will aid us in expanding our business. If Ai Shang Group bes our sisterpany, everyone is going to think that the Wen Corporation is expanding into the cosmetics industry. Itd do us well.
Wen Xinya continued to pour him some tea smilingly.
Every step of this n of yours was made meticulously, from the moment you started collecting the Ai Shang Group stocks and flipping the stock market. The Xiao Family would never expect that the person whoid the trap for them is my granddaughter.
Wen Xinya blushed shyly.
Old Mr. Wen asked solemnly, However, who was the one who helped you attack the Xiao Family in the stock war?
Just which genius could lead the Xiao Family into the trap and make the Ai Shang Group stock prices soar to a hundred yuan? He wondered.
Wen Xinya answered, Its an apprentice of my maternal grandfather. He was just bored and wanted to earn some pocket money.
However, the money that Si Yiyan earned would be spent on her.
Old Mr. Wen suddenly realized that all of Wen Xinyas friends and acquaintances were top figures of status and members of wealthy and prestigious families in the nation. The multi-talented Xia Ruya could not hold a candle to her at all.
Chapter 367 - Wen Xinya, Why Are You So Lovable?
Chapter 367: Wen Xinya, Why Are You So Lovable?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the news of the Xiao Corporations failed attempt at acquiring Ai Shang Group was released, the Xiao Corporation stock prices plunged by 60% within 20 days.
At the same time, the news of the Wen Corporation investing in the Ai Shang Group was exposed together with the rification of the cancer-causing agents in the products. After seeing the quality test report, the public began to think that the Wen Corporation wasunching an attack on the Xiao Corporation.
The Wen Corporation had also openly dered that there were no issues with the quality of Ai Shang Cosmetics products. However, they realized that they could achieve better results by improving the forms. Hence, the Wen Corporation recalled all the products that were on sale and instructed the chemical researchers to develop a new form for the products before reintroducing them to the market.
Everyone knew that it was just part of Wen Corporations n to revamp Ai Shang Groups products and convert them into luxury cosmetics.
I managed to aplish the mission by chance, Si Yiyan said smilingly while handing Wen Xinya a ss of red wine.
Although his words were simple, they managed to invoke an inexplicable feeling within Wen Xinya. She could not help but recall what he said to her previouslyIf I manage to raise the stock prices to a hundred yuan, how are you going to reward me?
Are you hinting that you want a reward? Wen Xinya asked while ncing at Si Yiyan, who was holding a ss of red wine in his hand and standing gracefully with a confident aura. It was as if he was in control of everything.
You can interpret it that way as well! Si Yiyan answered, beaming with joy. The ss of wine in his hand appeared extremely tempting and alluring under the light from the chandelier, though not as charming as he was.
Seemingly shocked by the look in his eyes, Wen Xinya instinctively looked away and asked, Si Yiyan, can you actually read minds?
Si Yiyan stopped ncing at her.
Wen Xinya picked up the ss of red wine from the coffee table and swirled it in her hand gently. You first moved into the Mo Family using my grandfather as an excuse and then you slowly made me lower my guard against you. It may seem casual, but you had actually nned each and every move. By the time I realized it, there was no longer anywhere for me to run. Its the same case for the Xiao Family. You nned everything out meticulously and thought through every part of the n. Bit by bit, you eroded Xiao Zhiyuans rationality, and by the time he woke up, it was all toote.
So? Si Yiyan asked calmly.
So... Wen Xinya swirled her wine nonchntly, though she still seemed as graceful as a Persian cat. Gazing at him, she continued, Make a guess if I like red wine or not. If you guess it correctly, Ill give you a reward!
Despite knowing that she was not an ordinary girl, he was still shocked by her words, and he actually panicked at that instant. Indeed, he had nned every move meticulously when courting her. He had managed to win her heart through careful nning and precision.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, seemingly having read his mind.
The tinges of flirtatiousness in her clear, crisp and yet coquettish voice gave Si Yiyan the chills. He grabbed the ss of red wine from her hand and chugged it down in one go. He then nted a kiss on her lips.
Their passion grew stronger and the aroma of red wine wafted in between their lips. He then pressed his lips together and moved them down her decolletage slowly and sensually.
Si Yiyan licked the drop of red wine that seeped out of the corner of her lips and asked in a deep, dreamy and alluring voice, Do you like this?
I do, Wen Xinya answered meekly and coquettishly, entirely mesmerized by him. It was the first time that she realized how decadent red wine could be, as the sweetness of it filled her taste buds.
Shall I stay here tonight, then? he suggested, trying his best to curb his urges to let his hands wander about her body.
Wen Xinya snapped back to reality and pushed Si Yiyan off her. She then sprung up from the couch and glowered at him.
Si Yiyan, youre ying it dirty!
Si Yiyan chuckled and teased. How so?
Wen Xinya could not help but recall the romantic scene from before. Despite being on cloud nine, she could not speak at all. She was clearly the one who could not resist his charm...
You said youd give me a reward if I guessed it correctly. Are you going back on your word now? Si Yiyan questioned, tightening his grip on her waist, only to discover just how thin and slender her waist was.
Youre wrong. I dont actually like red wine, and I dont know anything about thebels on red wine bottles at all. Neither do I know how to appreciate wine. Regardless of how expensive red wine is, it can neverpare to beer for me, Wen Xinya said in a shaky voice while sliding down the couch. She shivered slightly and looked at Si Yiyan. The next thing she knew, she was already cuddling up beside him.
But you said that you liked it just now. Do you need me to prove it again? Si Yiyan asked teasingly with overflowing affection in his eyes. Despite iming that she did not know how to appreciate red wine, she held the ss correctly, thus exuding her poise and grace. At the same time, she too, let her rebellion show.
Wen Xinya blushed as red as a tomato. Pretending to beposed, she said, Im going to take my end-of-semester examinations soon and will have to continue with revisionter. Besides, Lanxin Cosmetics is going to open soon. There are lots of things for me to do.
Your revision bag is with me. Didnt you already leave the store opening to Manager Li? he asked. Wen Xinya darted her pretty eyes all over the ce, not daring to hold his gaze at all. She was clearly just finding an excuse.
ring at him, Wen Xinya said, Ninth Young Master Xiasi, my family forbids me from staying out for the night.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said, The Wen Family may forbid you, but the Mo Family doesnt!
Wen Xinya glowered at him, well aware that he wanted her to use the Mo Family as a smokescreen.
Si Yiyan ced her on hisp and wrapped his arms around her. Wen Xinya, why are you so lovable? I really cant wait for you to grow up. Once youre grown up, I can shower you with much more love and affection.
Wen Xinya pinched his ear and eximed, Hooligan!
Not angered by her actions at all, Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Hurry and grow up so that you can love me and understand my woes.
Hes so handsome and decent-looking on the surface, yet, deep down...
Wen Xinya was speechless!
Chapter 368 - Making a Bridal Gown for the Wen Corporation
Chapter 368: Making a Bridal Gown for the Wen Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regardless of the chaos, the Xiao Family members were in a somber mood. Xiao Zhiyuans face had contorted into a grimace and he no longer looked as calm and refined as he used to. Staring at the news reports on the newspapers with his eyes wide open, it was as if he could bear a hole in the papers with his intense gaze. His hands trembled uncontrobly and he abruptly scrunched the newspapers into a ball before throwing it at the wall.
He could not help but feel exasperated at the thought of the failure of his ns to acquire the Ai Shang Group even after investing arge sum of money. Filled with frustration, he tugged his tie forcefully and messed it up.
Zhiyuan, heres some ginseng chicken broth that I spent the entire afternoon brewing. Give it a try and tell me how it tastes, said Madam Xiao, whose maiden name was Lin Yuechan. She sat down beside him with a bowl of yellow-colored ginseng chicken broth.
The fragrant chicken broth looked extremely delicious. Yet, Xiao Zhiyuan found it to be overly greasy and disgusting. He flew into a rage and pushed the soup away before hollering. Get lost. Cant you see how angry I already am? Are you bent on making me feel disgusted?
Lin Yuechan shrieked in terror and let go of the bowl, causing it tond onto the ground with a loud thud. The boiling hot soup then sshed all over Lin Yuechans hands.
Why are you making such a din? Old Mr. Xiao questioned sternly with a sullen expression on his face.
Xiao Zhiyuans anger vanished instantly and he stared at Lin Yuechan, whose hands were red and scalded by the boiling soup. Overwhelmed with guilt and regret, he immediately eximed, Yuechan, are you alright!?! Hurry and soak your hands in iced water for five minutes. Ill call the family doctor toe here and look at your condition.
Im alright, dont worry, said Lin Yuechan, who had turned pale from the excruciating pain in her hands. She hurriedly scurried towards the washroom to soak her hands in cold water.
After Lin Yuechan left, the servants immediately rushed forward to clean up the mess.
Xiao Zhiyuan looked at his father with a sullen expression on his face. Father, I was just... he said awkwardly.
Old Mr. Xiao interrupted him coldly and said, Youre just angry and acting irrationally because you failed to acquire the Ai Shang Group and gave the Wen Corporation a chance.
Xiao Zhiyuan looked down and clenched his fists tightly to show his anger.
Old Mr. Xiao sighed and said, Zhiyuan, I told you this umpteenth times before. Stay calm and keep your cool regardless of what happens. Winning and losing is all part and parcel of doing business. You might just win what you lose todaye tomorrow.
I understand, Father, said Xiao Zhiyuan, the frown on his forehead easing up. However, his fingers had stiffened and dejection was written all over his face.
Staring at him, Old Mr. Xiao said, Were no longer aspetent now that were older, and the older generation will have to pass the business on to the next generation. I have more offspring than that Old Mr. Wen. I have a son, grandsons, granddaughters, all of whom are very outstanding. Yet, the Wen Family only has one heir whos ipetent and mediocre. Their family bloodline will cease sooner orter. Weve got plenty of time to deal with them. Dont bother about winning now.
Xiao Zhiyuan released the tension in his muscles and said, Father, you have foresight, indeed. This time, we did incur a hefty loss that will need a long time to be recouped. I really detest the Jiang family. Jiang Shaofeng is a fickle-minded and despicable person. If he didnt backstab me, I would have been able to acquire the Ai Shang Group even if it were at a loss. We wouldnt have lost everything that we put in and gave the Wen Family a chance.
Old Mr. Xiao sighed and said, It was my mistake this time. I forgot to consider the fact that the Jiang family are fickle-minded ingrates.
Damn it, Xiao Zhiyuan muttered under his breath.
Old Mr. Xiao said with a sullen expression, I just received some news. I was told that the reason why we failed to acquire Ai Shang Group this time is that someone purchased the Ai Shang Group stocks in bulk.
Xiao Zhiyuan asked in astonishment, How could that be? Before we acquired Ai Shang Group, I had already sent some people to check on the Ai Shang Groups stock market. Everything seemed normal.
Old Mr. Xiao said coldly, Ive looked into it. The stocks were umted by the person who bought all the loose stocks off the market. Thats why you didnt find anything suspicious.
Xiao Zhiyuan asked in bewilderment, Whos that person?
A frown creased Old Mr. Xiaos forehead and he said, The leads trace back to Wen Zhihangs granddaughter Wen Xinya.
Xiao Zhiyuan stared at him in disbelief and asked, Father, are you serious? Is it really that gangster Wen Xinya?
When Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family, he had already sent people to do a background check on her, only to discover that she used to be a hooligan. He thought that she would bring nothing but shame to the Wen Family and would not be enough of a threat to the Xiao Family.
Old Mr. Wen nodded solemnly and said, Yes, its her. Ive already checked it again and again. I didnt find any traces of cash flow in the Wen Corporations fund. Hence, the Wen Corporation wasnt the one who went against us in the stock market.
Old Mr. Xiao recalled the time when he saw Wen Xinya on the night of her return. All of a sudden, she seemed to have be a whole new person within just three months. Hence, he could not help but keep his guard up around her. However, he did not think too much of her since she was just a teenager.
However, what she supposedly did to the Xiao Corporation did seem a lot like something Old Mr. Wen would do. But Wen Zhihang wouldnt resort to such lowly tricks. Could Wen Xinya really be the one who did it, then?
Its... impossible! Shes just an underage teenager. She wouldnt know that much about business.
Even my outstanding grandson isnt capable of that.
Xiao Zhiyuan did not protest to his fathers words for hepletely trusted him. How could Wen Xinya know that the Xiao Corporation was nning to acquire Ai Shang Group and start umting their stocks at such an early timing? Where did she get so much money to go against us on the stock market? Could it be that theres a snitch in the corporation?
Xiao Zhiyuan greatly suspected that there was a snitch in thepany.
Having understood his son very well, Old Mr. Xiao said, Dont jump to conclusions and panic too early. We have to slowly find out just whats going on.
Chapter 369 - We Still Have to Work Hard Towards the Revolution
Chapter 369: We Still Have to Work Hard Towards the Revolution
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Xiao Corporation had incurred a double loss and was featured on the news because they had failed to acquire Ai Shang Group and even suffered a decline in their stock prices.
After having earned a fortune, Wen Xinya invited Zhou Tianyu, Gu Junling and the rest for a meal together.
The few of then arrived at a private restaurant that Old Mr. Mo had rmended. Due to the fact that they frequently patronized the restaurant, Mrs. Bai was familiar with their taste and preferences. She prepared some of their favorite dishes, as well as some new dishes.
The few of them proceeded to enjoy the meal. Staring at Wen Xinya, Gu Junling chastised. Xinya, why didnt you invite us to earn some money together? I set my sights on a Lamborghini previously and Ive got to get my eyes on it yet.
Zhou Tianyu nced at him and said, Youre not even eighteen years old yet and youre already thinking of purchasing a luxury car. Youre just a spendthrift and a wastrel!
Gu Junling frantically said, Ill be eighteen very soon. Of course Id have to start saving up for a car. Itd be so convenient to get around. Unlike now, where I have a chauffeur to follow me around wherever I go. How annoying.
Staring at Gu Junling profoundly, Wen Xinya chided. You turning eighteen and bing a legal adult is indeed something worth celebrating. Its only right for your parents to get you a car. Whats the point in working hard to earn money for your own car? Your money should be saved for your future wife. How could you act rashly and spend tens of millions at one go?
After giving it some thought, Gu Junling found Wen Xinyas words to have made sense and said, Youre right. Ill ask my parents to buy me a car when I turn eighteen.
Recalling Si Yiyans words, Wen Xinya cold not help but tempt Gu Junling. Thats right. You should be spending the money that youve earned on your wife and buy her Cartier diamonds, Sri Lankan gems, and precious jade pieces. Strive towards that.
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone turned to look at her. Wen Xinya asked in bewilderment, Whats wrong? Was I wrong?
Gu Junling shook his head and eximed, No, youre right!
Ling Qingxuan smiled and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Youre very right, indeed.
Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya, youre looking so far into the future, and your expectations are so high. I doubt there are many guys who can meet your expectations.
Xu Tongxuan nodded and chimed in. Youre actually thinking of Cartier diamonds, Sri Lankan gems, and precious jade pieces. Why dont you just earn money to buy them for yourself?
Are my expectations that difficult to fulfill? asked Wen Xinya, who usually dressed herself in Henry Poole and Co. apparel as well as clothing from other luxurybels. She would never wear the same outfit twice in a month. Although her essories were not over the top, she would often match them stylishly and appropriately to the outfits she wore. So would she pick the correct shoes.
Its not difficult, its very difficult! Its Herculean! Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu chorused in unison.
Wen Xinya finally realized that it was easy to find a man who could earn a decent ie but much harder to find a man who was willing to spend on his spouse. She had been spoiled rotten by Si Yiyan.
The two guys were suddenly thankful for Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan, especially Gu Junling, who stared at Zhou Tianyu agitatedly and said, Ill definitely work hard towards my goals and strive to earn more money. If I cant afford Cartier, Ill get you Bulgari, the third most prestigious jeweler in the world. If I cant afford Sri Lankan gem, Ill get you Indian ones. India is also a prestigious source of jewels. If I cant get you precious jade pieces, Ill get you rare ones!
Zhou Tianyu kicked Gu Junling teasingly and said, What the heck? Why are you saying these to me? You should be saying them to your future wife!
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan guffawed uncontrobly, greatly amused by how slow Zhou Tianyu was at catching the hint.
Ling Qingxuan patted Gu Junling on his shoulder and teased. Brother, youve failed. You have to work harder!
Gu Junling said resignedly, I must subdue it!
Confused, Zhou Tianyu asked in bewilderment, Just what are you guys talking about?
Hahaha! Everyone burst intoughter.
Afraid that theyd embarrass Zhou Tianyu, Gu Junling hurriedly changed the subject by saying, Xinya, youre really smart to have killed two birds with one stone and made the Xiao Family to incur a major loss, and their stock prices to plunge. The Jiang family was also removed from the four major families. Youve earned a fortune and even made Ai Shang Group a part of the Wen Corporation.
Zhou Tianyu said delightfully, Lets see if that Su Jinshan still dares to be haughty and arrogant.
Xu Tongxuan chuckled and said, Ever since your father took over the Wen Corporation, he has never made such bold and shrewd moves. You have no idea how disappointed everyone looks whenever the Wen Corporation is brought up during conversations in the past. My father said that even your grandfather wouldnt be able toe up with such a relentless n. Youre such a great blessing of theirs!
Xinya, youre really impressive! Ling Qingxuan eximed. The actor that Wen Xinya had introduced him to previously had already helped the Ling Family earn hundreds of millions. The Ling Family was in the midst of giving the actor a new image, in preparation for the investment in a new television series and high-end production film. He envisioned himself to be the future cash cow of Ling Yun.
Ling Yun had signed several contracts with the actors that Wen Xinya had introduced them to, all of whom were performing well.
Gu Junling smiled and said, My father knows the truth and wants me to learn from you. If he knows that I had managed to get my hands on that piece ofnd in West Loop because of your pointers, hes definitely going to get a great shock.
He had previously managed to convince his father to purchase the piece ofnd on West Loop after much persuasion. Today, the property prices on thatnd had risen and the Gu family had also begun building a mall there, as well as some luxurious condominiums and entertainment hubs. The entire n affected the Gu familys real estate policy and would very likely propel them into bing the nations property magnate.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, We should earn together! Gu Junling, youre not allowed to say that I didnt invite you along to a money-making opportunity.
Gu Junling frantically said, Ah, I was just spouting nonsense previously. Please dont take it to heart!
Theyughed out loud again.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Gu Junling and gloated. She then asked, Xinya, the year-end examinations are happening in a few days. How has your preparation been?
Dont worry! There arent any major issues, Wen Xinya answered. Everyone seemed to be rather concerned about her examinations, including her grandfathers, Zhong Rufeng and Si Yiyan. Hence, she couldnt help but feel pressurized.
While enjoying some icecream, Xu Tongxuan said, Dont worry, you dont have to stress yourself out. Just do better than Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya knew that all the students in Lan Feng Institute had been gossiping about her because she had managed to enroll in the elite institute because of her familys connections. Although the school board had already posted Wen Xinyas ster results on the school forum, there were still many who didnt believe in her abilities. Hence, if she were to do badly in the end-of-semester examinations, Xia Ruya and the other hypocrites would then get a chance to gossip again.
Chapter 370 - The Wen Corporation Will Belong to Wen Xinya One Day
Chapter 370: The Wen Corporation Will Belong to Wen Xinya One Day
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Jiang family was greatly affected by the Xiao Familys failure to acquire the Ai Shang Group. They were stripped off the title as one of the four major families. The sudden twist of events lifted Wen Haowens spirits greatly. In a celebratory mood, he decided to ask a few friends out for some drinks.
To his surprise, he ran into Xiao Zhiyuan and Jiang Shaofeng in the bar and couldnt help but feel smug and thrilled upon sight of their dismayed faces.
Wen Haowen returned home in a drunken stupor at one oclock in the morning.
Ning Shuqian was watching some television while waiting for him in the living room. Upon sight of him, she hurriedly stepped forward and eximed, Haowen, youre back!
I had some entertaining to do tonight. Thats why I came homete. Why havent you gone to bed yet? Wen Haowen asked while Ning Shuqian removed his coat and tie for him.
I was waiting for you, of course! Ning Shuqian answered, staring at him tenderly.
Wen Haowen nced at Ning Shuqian, who appeared extremely haggard and jaundiced because of the ovtion jabs. Her skin, too, appeared much coarser under the warm, yellow light. It was no longer as smooth and supple as before, and the fine wrinkles near her eyes began to show, causing her to look extremely aged.
She was about thirty-seven years old...
Turns out Ning Shuqian is already so old! He thought to himself in utter shock,
He began to feel repulsed by the woman before him, who could no longer invoke any feelings of affection within him. In fact, he had even begun looking at her in disdain.
At the same time, he couldnt help but be reminded of a fair and beautiful face. Staring at Ning Shuqian with his eyes ssed over, she seemed to gradually be the woman whom he was imagining in his head; the woman who was bursting with youth and had an alluring figure, mesmerizing features, narrow and captivating eyes, as well as smooth porcin skin. He couldnt help but be greatly enticed.
Haowen... Ning Shuqian murmured. She could tell from his bloodshot eyes and his moving Adams apple that he was aroused. Hence, she began touching him seductively in a bid to add to the mood.
Little seductress, Im going to teach you a lesson! He then pounced onto Ning Shuqian like a ferocious predator lusting for the meat of its prey.
Soon, Wen Haowens passion and spirits were dampened instantly.
He snapped out of his mood and sobered up. Upon sight of Ning Shuqian, he felt as if all his urges had vanished.
Haowen, I want you... Upset about the fact that Wen Haowen seemed to be no longer in the mood for an intimate session with her, Ning Shuqian pressed her lips against his, in a bid to arouse him again.
Having been married to Wen Haowen for fifteen years, she knew his body like the back of her hand. Hence, she was well aware of what she had to do in order to turn him on and make herself seem irresistible.
Wen Haowens passion was reignited. He thought to himself that Ning Shuqian may be old. but he could at least do whatever he wanted with her. Hence, he began to look at her with much less disdain.
Ning Shuqian was covered in bruises by the time they were done. Having had a whale of a time, Wen Haowen hugged her and kissed her continuously. Little slut, youre getting better and better at serving me! he remarked.
Ning Shuqian was suddenly filled with disappointment and misery. Wen Haowen was not a man at all. In fact, hes worse than a beast... she thought. She said, Haowen, I have something to tell you!
What is it? he asked. His body temperature was unusually high due to the alcohol. Staring at the bruises on Ning Shuqians body, he suddenly felt tempted to inflict pain and violence onto her again.
Ning Shuqian quickly said, I heard that Xinya had stocked up on the Ai Shang Group stocks beforehand and purposefully manipted the stock market with the intention to hinder the Xiao Family from acquiring Ai Shang Group. In the end, her n seeded and the Xiao Family incurred major losses. Xinya earned a ton from the sell-offs.
Ning Shuqians goal was to deal with Wen Xinya, which was why she had kidnapped Jiang Ruoyin and framed Wen Xinya to indirectly make her fall out with the Jiang family. However, she did not expect that Wen Xinya took advantage of it and caused the Jiang and Xiao Families to suffer great losses.
As red as a tomato, Wen Haowen grimaced and asked, How did you know?
He sobered up immediately and snapped out of his trance.
She only found out about it because someone else had tipped her off. However, she obviously wouldnt let him know. Ruya was the one who told me. The Xia Family has looked into it secretly because they used to work with Ai Shang Group.
Her excuse was rather conceivable. From what she knew about Wen Haowen, she was certain that he wouldnt bother about the source of information and would focus on the main issue, instead.
Although Wen Haowencked substance and capabilities, he nheless still had experience in doing business. After thinking through the details, he said, Ive been thinking that it was the old fogy who did it and went against the Xiao Corporation. I was wondering why there were no changes to the Wen Corporations funds. Turns out Wen Xinya was the one getting up to mischief. That wretchedss. The nerve of her to hide it from me.
He was filled with resentment towards her.
Ning Shuqian said, Wen Xinya is just a hooligan who has led a wandering life for fifteen years. How would she know how to deal with such a major issue? Did Father help her?
Wen Haowen grimaced in anger while the veins on his temples throbbed continuously. Clearly, he had believed Ning Shuqians words.
Staring at Wen Haowen with a morose look, Ning Shuqian said, Haowen, Father doesnt even want to inform you of his ns to deal with the Xiao Family. Had he told you earlier, you wouldnt have had to suffer so much humiliation at the Jiang Corporation office tower.
That old fogy! Wen Haowen screeched, greatly infuriated by the thought of what happened at the Jiang Corporation office tower. He kicked the couch angrily, appearing extremely menacing because of his bloodshot eyes.
Staring at Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian said, Ever since Wen Xinya returned home, Father changed. Hes been so biased towards her. I really dont see the good in her. Why does Father have to defend her all the time? He doesnt even treat you like his son.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Haowens face and he clenched his fists tightly, the veins popping up on the back of his hand. He was clearly frustrated and furious.
Ning Shuqian began sobbing andmented. Haowen, Father is too biased. All he cares about is Wen Xinya. He doesnt see you as his son at all. The Wen Corporation is going to end up in Wen Xinyas hands sooner orter. Youve been working hard to run the huge Wen Corporation and yet, you have to give it to Wen Xinya. I feel so unjustified for you.
Ning Shuqians words sent Wen Haowen into a rage that consumed him whole. The Wen Corporation belongs to me. Im the sessor of the Wen Corporation. That old man can forget about giving it to Wen Xinya! I wont let his wishese true.
Chapter 371 - Every Man for Himself
Chapter 371: Every Man for Himself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was time for winter break after the examinations ended. Gu Junling and his friends intended to go on a vacation by the beach. Wen Xinya was extremely tempted to go on the trip with them. However, as the nominated candidate of the Zhishan Club, she had no choice but to take part in the winter break charity drive hosted by it. Hence, she had to turn her friends down reluctantly.
The drive was rather simple, and all she had to do was to deliver some wheelchairs that had been bought by the Zhishan Club to the elderly in a sanatorium in the suburbs.
Wen Xinya arrived at the sanatorium at ten oclock in the morning. She had previously found out all the relevant information about the sanatorium that had caught the attention of Zhishan Club because they were known for epting patients from all walks of life.
After speaking to the director of the sanatorium, Wen Xinyapleted the task and began strolling around the premises leisurely.
She caught sight of a woman in a wheelchair who was bending forward in a bid to pick up something from the ground. Noticing that she seemed to be in a dangerous position, Wen Xinya strode towards her quickly and picked up a golden bangle for her. Auntie, heres your bangle!
The woman had a deadpan expression on her gaunt and emaciated face. Herplexion was dull and pale, and she seemed to be terminally ill.
The woman grabbed the bangle away from Wen Xinya forcefully as if she was afraid that someone might steal it. The bangle is mine. Its meant for my daughters dowry.
Her voice was muffled and she appeared a little nervous. Tears began to well up in Wen Xinyas eyes.
Wen Xinya, what are you doing here? asked a shrill voice that had popped up out of nowhere.
Wen Xinya turned around instinctively, only to see that there was an extremely emaciated silhouette standing behind her. She widened her eyes and took a closer look at the silhouette.
What do you want? Dont you dare hurt my mother. The girl warned, running forward agitatedly. She stood in front of the woman in the wheelchair as if shielding her from Wen Xinya. She trembled uncontrobly and yet, she refused to take a step back.
Wen Xinya finally realized that it was Shen Mengting, who had be even thinner since thest time Wen Xinya had seen her in school. She seemed much more haggard, to the point where she was almost unrecognizable.
She had turned from a youthful and lively teenager to a horribly thin and sickly-looking girl.
Shen Mengting had a change of expression and suddenly dropped onto her knees in front of Wen Xinya. Weeping miserably, she pleaded. Wen Xinya, I was wrong to have tried and hurt you with the knife. I apologize. If you want revenge, take it out on me. Please dont hurt my mother, her days are numbered...
Ive never thought of taking revenge or hurting your mother. If I wanted to take revenge on you, I wouldnt have let you go at the Institute the other day. Dont assume that Im the same as you, said Wen Xinya, staring at Shen Mengting, who was no longer as prideful and haughty as before. After all, everyone had a softer side to them which they were willing to show in order to get what they wanted. Shen Mengting was no exception, for she was willing to sacrifice her pride for her mothers sake.
Shen Mengting began to quiver, and then she bit her lips tightly. She turned as pale as a sheet, and there was aplicated mix of emotions in her eyes.
Staring at her calmly, Wen Xinya said, Even till today, do you still think that everything that you did was worth it? Have you ever reflected on yourself or med yourself for ending up in such a sorry plight?
Shen Mengting froze and guffawed loudly all of a sudden. Wen Xinya, what rights have you got to lecture me? Yes... I may have brought all of these upon myself, but so what? You and I are different. You are the subject of everyones envy. Youre wealthy, have an enviable family, status, and everything that I dont have. I have nothing except an ill-stricken mother who also has depression. I just want to live a better life and send my mother for better treatment. What wrong did I do?
Wen Xinya was suddenly filled with aplicated mix of emotions. Recalling her previous lifetime, she had also lived a horrible and pathetic life, and even lost herself during the process, unlike Shen Mengting, who always remembered what she wanted and would resort to all means to fulfill them. She suddenly realized that she indeed was in no ce to lecture Shen Mengting.
Staring at her maniacally, Shen Mengting continued, No one else is there to n my future for me, except myself. Every man for himself. What wrong did I do? Tell me, just what did I do wrong?
Noticing that Shen Mengtings emotions were getting unstable again, Wen Xinya decided not to argue with her any further. After all, Shen Mengtings values had nothing to do with her. Hence, she turned around and left.
Mother... Mother, are you alright? Shen Mengting asked worriedly, looking at her mother who was twitching and having a terrifying seizure.
Shen Mengting broke into hysterics and began screaming and yelling at the top of her lungs, Mother, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me. Mother...
The woman opened her eyes and raised her dry and wrinkled hands together in a bid to caress Shen Mengtings face. However, she dropped them again soon after. Meng... Mengting!
Mother, Mother... Im here, Im here! Shen Mengting eximed in surprise, for it had been long since her mother called her name lucidly. She grabbed her mothers hand and ced it on her face.
The woman then raised her trembling hand and shoved the golden bangle into Shen Mengtings hand. I... dont have anything else... other than this... Its... your dowry... dowry! Dont... dont listen to Ning... Ning Shuqian... Shes... shes not a decent person. Shell harm you. You must... live... well... Before she could even finish speaking, her eyes rolled backward and she twitched in pain. White foam then gushed out of her mouth.
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and hurriedly proceeded to call the doctor.
The doctor rushed towards them in no time and immediately proceeded to do a brief checkup on Shen Mengtings mother while Shen Mengting wept in agony. She pleaded. Doctor, please save my mother. Shes the only one left that I have in this world...
The doctor frantically advised. Send her straight to the hospital for an emergency rescue! There are equipment here, but theyre not enough!
Unfortunately, the ambnces in the sanatorium happened to be away at the time. Yet, Shen Mengtings mother was in critical condition and had to be treated as soon as possible. Wen Xinya had no choice but to get the driver who helped deliver the wheelchairs to send them to the hospital.
The sanatorium assigned one doctor and two nurses to perform emergency rescue on Shen Mengtings mother while Wen Xinya headed to the hospital together with them.
Although she had had a feud with Shen Mengting previously, she could not bring herself to leave them in the lurch.
Chapter 372 - Tit for Tat!
Chapter 372: Tit for Tat!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Once they arrived in the hospital, Shen Mengtings mother was wheeled to the emergency rescue room. Wen Xinya did not wish to be involved with Shen Mengting. However, she could not help but hesitate at the sight of Shen Mengtings pitiful and helpless expression.
Although Shen Mengting was detestable, her mother was innocent. She was inevitably touched by Shen Mengtings mothers determination to save the bangle for her dowry.
By the time Wen Xinya snapped back to reality, she realized that she had already stayed in the hospital for an hour, during which Shen Mengting stared into space and grew flustered. She continuously made calls on her mobile phone with hope and panic written all over her face.
However, her hopes were soon dashed and she lookedpletely dejected when no one answered her calls.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian happened to be undergoing a checkup that had to be done prior to artificial insemination. Noticing that she had received a call, she hurriedly dismissed it and chucked her mobile phone inside her bag. Mengxue, hows my health? Is my body suitable for artificial insemination? Are there any chances of me conceiving?
Lin Mengxue was her ssmate from secondary school, whom she had not contacted since she dropped out of school in Year Three. She was incredibly vexed and afraid that her poor health condition would be exposed. However, she found outter that Lin Mengxue was a gynecologist. Hence, she decided to use her connections to get Lin Mengxue to be transferred to the hospital she frequented. Since Lin Mengxue was extremely grateful to her, she wouldnt expose her health condition.
Holding the test report in her hand, Lin Mengxue said with a frown, Honestly, your body is not suitable for conceiving.
Although she had long expected that to be the oue, Ning Shuqian was still upset about it. She knew that it was impossible for her to conceive.
Lin Mengxue muttered, Shuqian... did you... get a few abortions...
Staring at Lin Mengxue with shock written all over her face, Ning Shuqian said, I...
Due to her ravishing good looks, she was extremely popr with men. Hence, she lost her virginity when she was fifteen years old and had already had three abortions before she gave birth to Wen Yuya. When she was pregnant with Wen Yuya, she almost had a miscarriage. Fortunately, Wen Haowen had taken very good care of her back then and she managed to keep Wen Yuya, whom she gave birth to before marrying into the Wen Family.
Am I unable to conceive because of those abortions?
Lin Mengxue sighed and said, You were only in your teens back then. Abortions are very detrimental to health and can affect your reproductive organs adversely. Besides, your health was already ruined because you didnt take care of your body after the surgery. On top of that, youve been going for vaginal care treatments in recent years. Its very difficult for you to conceive.
Seemingly having been struck with a huge blow, Ning Shuqian knelt down before Lin Mengxue and buried her head in her knees like a weak and helpless child. She then began crying and weeping.
Lin Mengxue quickly tried tofort her. Shuqian, dont be upset. Its not entirely impossible for you to conceive. As long as you undergo artificial insemination and keep up with the ovtion jabs, theres a chance of you conceiving.
Ning Shuqian hadpletely given up hope. There were no signs of pregnancy at all throughout the fifteen years that she had been married to Wen Haowen. How could there be a chance of her conceiving?
Lin Mengxue continued, Shuqian, I know of an experienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. You may consult him and try taking some Traditional Chinese Medicine. Oncebined with ovtion jabs and artificial insemination treatments, theres still a chance of you conceiving.
Youre right. As long as theres hope, I cant give up. Now that Old Mrs. Wen was keeping close tabs on her every single day, she had no choice but to go along with her idea of continuing with the ovtion jabs. She had also made Wen Haowen collect his sperms for freezing.
At this moment, Ning Shuqians mobile phone began to ring again and the loud, crisp sounds of her ringtone filled the air in the quiet office.
Seeing that she was refusing to answer the phone, Lin Mengxue asked, Shuqian, your mobile phone keeps ringing. Why arent you answering it? Perhaps its something important?
Ning Shuqian took a look at the caller disy before saying nonchntly, Its Shen Mengting. I only decided to help her and her mother back then because I took pity on them. Shen Mengtings mother is ill and I used to know her, too. Hence, I decided to help them. Yet, that Shen Mengting was so greedy, asking me for money almost every other day. She even used my money to buy drugs. I ended up looking bad. I bet shes calling me to ask me for money again.
Turns out this was what happened! It doesnt pay to be kind nowadays, said Lin Mengxue, who had read all the news reports about Ning Shuqian and Shen Mengting. She thought to herself that Shen Mengting must be a drug addict and hence, decided to believe Ning Shuqians words.
Ning Shuqian sighed and said, Exactly. I didnt expect Shen Mengting to be such a person. Ive really done the best I could for the two of them. I wont take pity on them again if she keeps pestering me.
Lin Mengxue nodded and remarked. Shes already be a drug addict despite being so young. People like her dont deserve your help.
Ning Shuqian said, I really take pity on her mother, Zhang Zhen, who was diagnosed with such a terrible disease. Who knows how much longer she has left to live? It makes me so upset to think about her condition.
Ning Shuqians mobile phone continued to ring endlessly. Just as she was about to block Shen Mengtings number, thetter sent her a message which read: Ning Shuqian, my mother is going through an emergency rescue in the hospital now. If you dont help me save her, Ill expose the matter about you instigating me to make Wen Xinya be a drug addict to the media. Tit for Tat!
Ning Shuqian grimaced but soon got a grip on her emotions. Mengxue, I have something important to attend to now. Call me if anything happens.
After leaving the office, Ning Shuqians face grew sullen. Ever since Shen Mengting failed at assassinating Wen Xinya, she vanished out of sight. To Ning Shuqians surprise, she actually popped up again.
Who knew what Shen Mengting might do?
A menacing gaze formed in Ning Shuqians eyes. Shen Mengting did not pose a threat to her at all. She thought, if Shen Mengting doesnt know any better, I wont let her off easily.
Chapter 373 - Aunt Ning, I’ll Take You in Hand If You Can’t Stay in Your Lane
Chapter 373: Aunt Ning, Ill Take You in Hand If You Cant Stay in Your Lane
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian rushed to the emergency rescue room to see that Wen Xinya was sitting on the bench. She froze in shock and felt a sudden urge to run away.
Ning Shuqian waved to her and asked, Xin... Xinya, why are you here?
Staring at her coldly, Wen Xinya asked, Aunt Ning, I should be asking you that instead? She then shifted her gaze to the door of the operating room.
Peeved by her expression, Ning Shuqian exined, Im here for a pre-pregnancy checkup.
Wen Xinya stared at her apprehensively and asked, But this is the emergency unit of Block A. You should be going for your checkup in Block C, instead. Aunt Ning, this is not your first visit to the hospital, is it? You should know the way. Why are you at the emergency unit instead?
At aplete loss for an exnation, Ning Shuqian scanned her surroundings, only to discover that Shen Mengting was not around. What tricks is Wen Xinya getting up to?
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya red at her and asked, Aunt Ning, what are you looking for? Are you looking for Shen Mengting? Oh, shes handling the procedures now and will be here in a while. I almost forgot that Shen Mengting is your niece. Since her mother is undergoing emergency rescue, its only right that youe and visit them.
A sullen expression formed on Ning Shuqians face and she wished she could rip her mouth apart. Xinya, dont you spout any nonsense. Im not rted to Shen Mengting at all.
Wen Xinya stared at her in disdain and said, If youre not rted to her at all, how do you exin those reports on the media? Are they really just rumors? Is Yuyas father really not Shen Mengtings uncle?
ring daggers at Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqian said, The media just loves making false reports. There was lots of scandalous news about you in the past too, werent there?
Wen Xinya retorted. Aunt Ning, how magnanimous of you to be able to tolerate all those nasty captions and false reports on the news. I wouldnt be able to tolerate having my reputation ruined if I were you.
They are just false rumors. The reports are going to die down soon enough. Those reporters are getting more and more brazen, said Ning Shuqian, who was greatly infuriated by Wen Xinyas words. This little bitch... All she thinks about are those reports. Since I didnt make any rifications, everyone must think that the reports are real...
She could not help but feel frustrated and resent Wen Xinya even more!
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Youre right, Aunt Ning. However, such reports are going to affect the Wen Familys reputation, too.
Ning Shuqian was at a loss for words. Wen Xinyas sarcastic remark had greatly angered her. When Wen Xinya faced castigations by the public and media, she had also mocked and sneered at her. Yet, the tables had turned so quickly.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and sneered. I almost forgot that Grandpa didnt openly acknowledge you as Madam Wen. Regardless of how controversial the news about you may be, the Wen Family wont be affected.
Ning Shuqians face stiffened and she red at Wen Xinya, who resembled Mo Yunyao greatly. She possessed grace, beauty, and poise. She detested Wen Xinya as much as she detested Mo Yunyao.
It was because of Mo Yunyao that the Wen Family did not acknowledge her.
It was because of Wen Xinya that her daughter had been sent overseas.
She was filled with resentment that challenged her rationality. She was on the verge of losing control of her emotions and felt a strong urge to burst into hysterics.
Seemingly reminded of something, Wen Xinya red at Ning Shuqian and asked, By the way, Aunt Ning, does Father know that youre here?
Ning Shuqian felt as if she had been strangled. She squinted at Wen Xinya menacingly, as if she wanted to devour her.
Wen Xinya sneered. Aunt Ning, why are you looking at me? Im just worried that youre here to visit Shen Mengting and her mother secretly. If Father knows about this, hes going to think that youre still harboring feelings for your old me!
Bitch! Ning Shuqian screeched at the top of her lungs, her wrinkles furrowing deep into her face. With a threatening look on her face, she raised her hand and swung it at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya grabbed her hand and chuckled. Hey, look how disobedient your hand is. If you cant keep it in ce, Ill help you teach it a lesson.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on Ning Shuqians wrist, causing thetter to be overwhelmed with an excruciating pain which made her face twist into a grimace. All of a sudden, she heard a loud pop and she was hit with yet another wave of pain. She felt as if her wrist had been broken.
Ah! She shrieked in terror and stumbled forward before copsing to the ground. Holding her wrist in pain, she asked, What did you do to me? Did you break my wrist?
Wen Xinya guffawed and said with much sarcasm, Dont worry. I wouldnt do such a terrible thing. Its just dislocated. Im just teaching you a lesson. Keep your hands to yourself from now on. Dontmit such outrageous things again.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and glowered at her. Wen Xinya, you shameless wretch. How dare you injure me!?!
Staring at her condescendingly from above, Wen Xinya barked. If you dare to hit me, Ill dare to injure you, too! By the way... I suggest you keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, your wrist wont be the only thing that hurts.
Despite being hurt by Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqian had no choice but to suck it up and suffer in silence. If she were toin to Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya would definitely rat on her to him.
How dare you! Ning Shuqian screeched, gritting her teeth in anger and wishing she could leap forward to break Wen Xinyas neck. However, she could not help but feel irritated at the sight of how smug andposed Wen Xinya was.
Wen Xinya sneered. Why wouldnt I dare? What else can you do to me except turn my father against me? However, I dont think hed buy your words if he knows what youre here for.
Ning Shuqian scowled at Wen Xinya, wishing she could destroy her. Shes such a devil. Why did I even belittle her in the past?
Chapter 374 - You’ve Got Such a Foul Mouth
Chapter 374: Youve Got Such a Foul Mouth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The pain in Ning Shuqians dislocated wrist made her break out into cold sweat. Just as she was about to call a nurse, Shen Mengting arrived at the emergency room after settling the procedures. Her eyes glistened at the sight of Ning Shuqian. It was as if Ning Shuqian was her savior. She zoomed towards her manically and eximed in agitation, Aunt Ning, please help and save my mother! Get the best doctor to treat my mother and let her be administered with the best medicine. Let her move into the best sanatorium. As long as youre willing to help me, Ill do anything for you. Ill be your ve. Id be willing to do anything, even if its arson.
A frown creased Ning Shuqians forehead and she said, Ive already done everything I could for you and your mother. Dont call me again from now on.
Shen Mengting dropped onto her knees and began begging Ning Shuqian. Aunt Ning, please help me. Im begging you, please help me. Youre the only person who can help me now. Please just take pity on me! Ill definitely repay you. Ill do whatever you say.
Ning Shuqian instinctively kicked Shen Mengting away. However, Shen Mengting refused to give up and instead crawled towards her and continued to plead. Aunt Ning, please save my mother on the ount of my uncle! You two used to be in a rtionship, after all. You even gave birth to his daughter. You cant leave us in the lurch...
Ning Shuqian flew into a rage after hearing Shen Mengtings words and hollered. Shut up! Youve got such a foul mouth. Dont spout nonsense.
A sullen expression formed on Shen Mengtings face and she broke into hysterics. Aunt Ning, if you dont help me, Ill tell the media of everything that you made me do. Ill make sure your reputation is ruined. She threatened.
Staring at Shen Mengting who was behaving like a maniac, Ning Shuqian pushed her hand away distastefully and took a step back. Dont try and malign me. Youre just a drug addict, no one is going to believe your words. If youre that capable, bring me the evidence. However, I can always sue you for nder.
Shen Mengting felt as if Ning Shuqian was like a predator who was about to consume her. Her vision began to get blurry and she could no longer focus on anything. A loud, screeching voice filled her ears. It waspletely unbearable...
Upon hearing the sounds of the lights in the operating room being switched off, Shen Mengting turned around instinctively. However, she stood rooted to the ground and it was as if her legs had frozen. She could not move at all. Tears began to well up in her eyes.
The doors of the operating room opened and Shen Mengting burst into tears.
Shen Mengtings mother was wheeled out of the operating room, wrapped from head to toe in a snow-white nket...
Shen Mengting staggered forwards and stared at her mothers corpse, almost losing her bnce. She finally realized that her only kin had left the world.
Mother! she shrieked in a piercing and shrilling voice. Shen Mengting then leaned forward and rested her head on her mothers body while bawling loudly.
Hugging her mothers head, Shen Mengting yelled at the doctor, Doctor, my mother is still warm! Look... shes still soft and her body hasnt stiffened yet. Shes not dead yet. Hurry and save her please! Save her...
Squinting at the people around her, she began to count in her head, One, two, three, four... Yet, none of them are willing to help me... She felt as if she was surrounded by a countless number of people.
She felt her mothers body turning colder and colder. She then grabbed a pair of medium-sized scissors from the nurses te and zoomed towards Ning Shuqian maniacally.
She screamed at the top of her lungs while feeling a great thrill.
At the instant that she stabbed the pair of scissors into her flesh, fresh blood began oozing out of the open wound, staining Shen Mengtings hands. Staring at Ning Shuqian grimacing in pain, she walked towards her and guffawed hysterically.
Clutching her stomach in pain, Ning Shuqians hands were stained with blood as well. A pool of blood was formed on the ground in no time.
Ouch... save... save me! Ning Shuqian yelled at the top of her lungs before copsing onto the ground.
The sudden attack shocked everyone out of their senses.
Shen Mengtings maniacalughter filled the air. Staring at the blood that Ning Shuqian was drenched in, Shen Mengting could not help but feel extremely thrilled.
Everyone snapped back to reality and a few buff male doctors hurriedly stepped forth to subdue Shen Mengting.
Let go of me, let go of me... Shen Mengting eximed while swinging the pair of scissors around. She yelled in a shrilling voice, Ning Shuqian, you made me be a drug addict andnded me in rehab. You made memit murder, and Ive already done everything that you wanted me to. Yet, you wont save my mother. Why!?!
During the frenzy, Shen Mengting identally cut a nurse. The other doctors and nurses dared not take another step forward. Shen Mengting continued to sprint forward, only to trip over Wen Xinyas foot. Wen Xinya then pinned her down to the ground and hollered at the doctors. Shes mentally unsound. Get the sedatives ready.
One of the nurses recovered from the shock and scurried away to get the sedatives ready.
Let go of me. Let go of me... Shen Mengting yelled while struggling to break free.
Wen Xinya held her down forcefully to stop her from moving. She actually wished that Shen Mengting would stab Ning Shuqian to death. However, Shen Mengting had already lost her sanity and Wen Xinya did not want her to be a threat to others. Although she was no Saint, she wouldnt let others be harmed because of her own selfish reasons.
Besides... Ning Shuqian would be getting an easy way out if she were to die so soon. Wen Xinya still had to exact revenge on her. Hence, she could not let Ning Shuqian die so soon.
The nurse returned shortly after with some syringes. Wen Xinya grabbed them from the nurses hand and stabbed them into Shen Mengtings shoulder, causing her to struggle vigorously. However, she was soon tamed after the sedatives entered her bloodstream and she gradually sunk into aatose state.
Wen Xinya let go of Shen Mengtinge and leaned back against the wall, suddenly discovering that her hands had be sweaty. She pressed her back against the wall.
Staring at Shen Mengting lying on the ground, she was filled with a mix of emotions. Shen Mengtings once-bright future was ruined... just like what happened to her in her previous lifetime.
Ning Shuqian lied down on the ground, shivering uncontrobly from head to toe. Shortly after, the doctors and nurses wheeled her into the emergency operating room. She stared at Wen Xinya, who was sneering at her and looking at her condescendingly. She had previously instigated Shen Mengting to kill Wen Xinya. Yet, she had failed to do so and instead stabbed Ning Shuqian in the end.
Chapter 375 - Si Yiyan, Did We Know Each Other in Our Previous Lifetime?
Chapter 375: Si Yiyan, Did We Know Each Other in Our Previous Lifetime?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Si Yiyan reached the hospital, he was greeted with the sight of Wen Xinya leaning against the icy cold wall of the hospital with a deadpan expression. She looked extremely pale and her eyes were ssed over as well. He could not help but feel upset at the sight of the frail and feeble Wen Xinya.
He hurriedly walked towards her and pulled her into his embrace, wishing he could give her all his warmth.
Si Yiyan, why are you here? Wen Xinya asked in a shaky yet coquettish voice. She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and rubbed her face affectionately against his chest, as meek as amb.
I tried to call you so many times, but you wouldnt answer. I was worried about you, he answered. Words were not enough to describe how arduous of a time he had and the anxiety he felt while he was unable to reach her... He actually forgot that there was a GPS tracking system embedded within the mobile phone that he had gifted her with, and instead tried to call her over and over again like a dimwit.
I set my mobile phone to silent mode, sorry! Wen Xinya answered while he tightened his grip on her waist. Clearly, he had been extremely worried.
Si Yiyan lowered his head and kissed her sideburns with tender affection.
Wen Xinya felt extremely pampered by his kiss and released all her pent up emotions that exploded within her. She lowered her voice and said hoarsely, Si Yiyan, Shen Mengting stabbed Ning Shuqian. I dont know what will happen to her. Her life has withered before it even got to bloom.
What happened to Shen Mengting reminded her of herself in her previous lifetime, where Ning Shuqian had ruined her life. She constantlypared her incarnate from the previous lifetime to the present day Shen Mengting. In her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya was weak and helpless and constantly craved for love and affection from others. Yet, she had long lost the courage to fight against fate.
Si Yiyan knew that those were just the emotions she felt at the time and not the sympathy she felt for Shen Mengting. Hence, he decided to hug her gently in a bid to give her somefort.
Si Yiyan, I feel really cold. Lets go home!
Sure, lets go home. Si Yiyan then picked Wen Xinya up in his arms and strode out of the hospital.
cing her hands gently on his shoulder, Wen Xinya felt extremely at ease.
Sensing that she was at peace, Si Yiyan looked down at her beautiful face and eyes which were full of purity and innocence.
He suddenly discovered that she had gotten much lighter than before. He was reminded of the night where she dozed off in his embrace like a meek little cat. She was wrapped in his arms like a tiny bean.
Xinya, youre so light! You should gain some weight, said Si Yiyan, who felt that she was too thin for her own good. Whenever he hugged her, he would feel indescribable anxiety, for she could not fill up his embrace at all. It was as if he had to hug her extremely tightly in order to feel her presence.
Wen Xinya said in bewilderment, Ive already gained lots of weight ever since I returned to the Wen Family. Im just right. How am I too light?
She had fully recuperated and was no longer as gaunt as she used to be. Her proportions were also perfect, and Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan envied her greatly for her beautiful figure.
Youre as light as a feather, Si Yiyan remarked, staring at her bright and luminescent eyes.
Wen Xinya held his gaze and found him to be extremely mesmerizing and dreamy. How heavy am I supposed to be?
You should weigh more than you do in my heart!
How much does she weigh in my heart?
He abruptly discovered that he could not measure it and didnt put it into numbers at all.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words for a rebuttal. Looking into Si Yiyans mesmerizing eyes, she could see her own crystal clear reflection...
How much do I weigh in your heart? How much do I matter? Wen Xinya asked in a sweet and gleeful voice, although her throat was a little dry.
Rubbing his forehead against hers affectionately, Si Yiyan answered, For now, you weigh much more than I can measure.
Wen Xinya pounded his chest yfully and eximed coquettishly, You tricked me! Youll despise me if I be a fatso!
Si Yiyan said solemnly, I wont. I never will.
Wen Xinya answered, Si Yiyan, do you think we knew each other in our previous lifetime?
Si Yiyan observed her expressions carefully out of habit. He would give each and every word of hers some thought before answering, for fear that he would upset her.
Wen Xinya urged. Hurry and answer me!
Si Yiyan answered softly, Yes! I probably owed you life in our previous lifetime. Thats why Heaven is punishing me now and making me repay you using the rest of my life.
Wen Xinya smiled. The scene of Shen Mengting stabbing Ning Shuqian would forever be etched deeply in her memory.
She was at Jiayuan Club when she was drugged with an aphrodisiac. Before she lost her rationality, she tried to flee, during which she ran into a man who exuded a cool and menacing aura. It was as if she had seen a straw to clutch at. She hugged him from behind and pleaded softly. Save me, please. Save me, take me away...
The man turned around and flung her onto the ground relentlessly. He stared at her from above and she appeared extremely disheveled and unkempt. Despite theyer of the lens, she could still see his bright eyes.
At that instant, she fell silent and stopped pleading.
She then watched him leave. He had a slender figure and a dashing charm.
Unlike him, she waspletely destroyed.
The blurry figure in her head matched that of Si Yiyans. It turns out she had already known him in their previous lifetime.
He owes me, doesnt he?
Its all fate!
Si Yiyan, will you ever abandon me? She wanted to know if he would leave her in the lurch ruthlessly like he did in their previous lifetime.
Si Yiyan answered, No!
His tone was firm and he did not hesitate at all. It was a sincere vow that left a strong impression on Wen Xinya.
Chapter 376 - Wen Xinya Is Related to Shen Mengting Injuring You?
Chapter 376: Wen Xinya Is Rted to Shen Mengting Injuring You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Very quickly, Wen Haowen received news of Ning Shuqian being hospitalized. He couldnt help but be stunned, put down the busy work on hand instantly, and hurriedly rushed to the hospital.
Ning Shuqians wound had already been treated by the doctor. As the wound was treated in time, it wasnt a serious injury besides being a deep wound. Ning Shuqian came round before the anesthesia wore off.
At this moment, due to the pain from the wound, Ning Shuqians brows furrowed deeply, causing fine lines to appear on her forehead and deepening her crows feet. However, as Ning Shuqian was used to faking her expression, everything at this point didnt affect her beauty. Instead, it added a poetic pitifulness and fragility to her poise.
Upon seeing Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian called out weakly with tears streaming down, looking all pitiful like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Hao... Haowen! Im so scared, Im really scared, so worried that Id die just like this, never to see you again...
The anesthesia on her wound had yet to wear off. Besides feeling weak all over, Ning Shuqian didnt feel any pain on her wound.
Wen Haowens heart dropped as he hurriedly asked, Shuqian, exactly what has happened? Who was the one who stabbed you? Why would someone stab you?
At the most, he guessed that Ning Shuqian had been mistakenly injured. After all, some patients in the hospital had extreme emotions due to their illnesses, and it was normal for them tomit extreme acts and identally injure others. Such news was daily affairs on the papers.
Ning Shuqian had originally been faking her cries but felt sadder as she cried and couldnt control herself momentarily. It was Shen Mengting that little b*tch. Ive been helping her in view of the rtionship with her mother, yet she actually returned my kindness with enmity and med me for her mothers death...
After being stabbed by Shen Mengting, she knew that she couldnt hide her meeting with Shen Mengting and decided to say it herself. Based on her understanding of Wen Haowen, he would definitely believe her with some exnation.
Wen Haowens expression darkened gradually and looked at Ning Shuqian with a malicious look. Didnt you promise me to cut off all connections with Shen Mengting and her mother?
Shen Mengting and her mother always reminded him of the fact that Ning Shuqian once had a child with someone else, and that child was now calling him her father. He even suspected that Ning Shuqian still had feelings for that manotherwise, why would she take care of Shen Mengting and her mother like this?
Ning Shuqian cried bitterly and piteously. Haowen, a health checkup is required before artificial insemination. I came to the hospital today for the preconception examination, didnt expect to bump into Shen Mengting at the hospital, and couldnt have expected that Shen Mengting would actually stab me.
She knew that Wen Haowen highly valued the pregnancy matter and would definitely believe her words.
Wen Haowen was slightly suspicious. Previously, she had not been enthusiastic about ovtion pills and artificial insemination and always avoided them. Why would she suddenly go to the hospital and so coincidentally bumped into Shen Mengting?
Looking at his suspicious expression, Ning Shuqian cried bitterly. Haowen, Im not lying to you. The doctor examining me is called Lin Mengxueyou can check it out now if you dont believe me.
Only then did Wen Haowen really believe Ning Shuqian and hurriedly took her hand.
Ah! It hurts! Ning Shuqian cried out in pain. Instantly, her pale face became a few shades paler.
Only then did Wen Haowen notice that her right wrist was wrapped in a white bandage. This was also caused by Shen Mengting?
Huge drops of tears fell incessantly from Ning Shuqians eyes across her pale and weak cheeks, making her look even more pitiful. It was... Xinya! I didnt expect her to actually be in cahoots with Shen Mengting.
Wen Haowens face darkened. Is Wen Xinya that little b*tch rted to Shen Mengting injuring you? Why didnt you call and let me know?
Ning Shuqian looked disturbed as she shook her head nonstop and sobbed. I dont know, I really dont know. I dont know what Xinya was doing together with Shen Mengting and dont know why Shen Mengting hates me so much that she has to kill me. The more I think about todays incident, the more scared I feel.
Looking at her chaotic and frightened expression, Wen Haowens heart ached. Shuqian, stop crying. Hush, Ill stop asking, Ill not ask anything.
However, in his heart, he became surer that it was highly possible that Wen Xinya had something to do with Shuqian being injured by Shen Mengting today.
Ning Shuqians expression was slightly worked up and her voice was weak, yet with hastened sobs, as she cried even more bitterly. Haowen, Ive been helping Shen Mengting out in many ways. Exactly where did I do her any wrongwhy does she hate me so much? I totally have no idea what reason does she have to hate me like this, so much that she wanted to kill me despite defying thew.
Stop thinking, then. You should focus on healing your injury now. Wen Haowen hurriedlyforted her with an extremely awful expression. Indeed, Shen Mengting had no reason to hate her. However, it would be possible if Shen Mengting was incited by Wen Xinya.
Thinking of which, he already determined in his heart that this incident was definitely rted to Wen Xinya.
Every time I recall how Shen Mengting stabbed me with the scissors, I feel very scared, really very scared... Ning Shuqians lips quivered as a shiver suddenly ran down her spine and her whole body started trembling.
Peering through her tears, she saw Wen Haowens ever-changing expressions and knew that she had achieved her goal.
Wen Haowen touched her other hand and realized that her hand was icy cold. Its okay now, everything is over.
Only then did Ning Shuqian calmed down slightly. I cant just let the matter about Shen Mengting rest. She hates me so much... If I let her go just like this, who knows what shell do to me in the future. So I cant just let her go like this.
Ning Shuqian already had it nned out. Wasnt Shen Mengting underage? In that case, she would make her spend her life in a criminal correction center.
Wen Haowen touched her head gently and said, Dont worry. Ill handle it. You can heal your wound in peace. Ill definitely stand up for you.
Only then did a smile appear on Ning Shuqians pale face. Haowen, youre so nice to me!
Seeing that a weak smile emerged on her face despite still having tears in her eyes, looking as beautiful as a tender white flower with dews of gratitude, Wen Haowens heart throbbed slightly. Does the wound hurt?
With the mention of her wound, Ning Shuqian suddenly felt a piercing pain from her abdomen which was almost too much for her to bear. Only then did she realize that the anesthesia had probably worn off. Ning Shuqian frowned and said, Hurts. Hurts so badly.
Wen Haowen said gently, Ill feed you some pain medication. You wont feel the pain anymore after sleeping.
Wen Haowen retrieved the medication on the cupboard, read the instructions carefully, only poured her a cup of water after confirming that they were painkillers, and fed her the medicine.
After taking the painkillers, Ning Shuqian really felt that the wound didnt hurt so badly anymore, felt tired, and fell asleep after speaking briefly to Wen Haowen.
Chapter 377 - The More Beautiful Something Was, the More Poisonous It Was!
Chapter 377: The More Beautiful Something Was, the More Poisonous It Was!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already the morning of the following day when Ning Shuqian woke up. Her wound didnt hurt so much like the previous night anymore. Probably because the painkillers had worn off, she still felt that the wound was unbearably painful.
Aunt Ning, youre awake! Xia Ruyas pale face blushed slightly with wholesome joy.
Ning Shuqian looked pale and weak. Due to the blood loss, her real age showed up evidently. She looked at the Xia Ruya beside her and asked, Silly child, why are you here?
Xia Ruya bit her lips and said, Uncle Wen called me in the morning and asked me toe over to apany you. Only then did I know that something happened to you!
Wheres your Uncle Wen? Ning Shuqian saw that her huge almond eyes were slightly puffy with faint traces of tears on her pale face, which looked worried and felt very touched.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Uncle Wen was by your side for the whole ofst night and only went to the office this morning.
Recalling how Wen Haowen had set his work aside yesterday, rushed to the hospital to apany her, spoke to her gently, showered her with love and concern, Ning Shuqian felt a gush of joy in her heart.
Aunt Ning, the doctor said that you cant eat anything for the time being. Drink some water first. Xia Ruya adjusted the hospital bed slightly, allowing Ning Shuqian to lean slightly on it, ced a cup of warm water by her lips, and fed her.
Once the warm water touched her lips, Ning Shuqian felt thirsty and couldnt help but finish the entire cup of water.
After that, Xia Ruya gently rubbed a cotton bud dipped in olive oil on Ning Shuqians lips.
Ning Shuqian only felt her dry, chapped lips moisten upfortably as she looked at Xia Ruya with an even softer gaze.
Perhaps due to drinking too quickly, Ning Shuqian felt a prickling pain in her abdomen and asked anxiously, Hows my wound?
Xia Ruya helped her to straighten her nket and gently brushed the hair stuck on her face back. Dont worry, the doctor said that as your wound is in the abdomen area, itll affect your daily life slightly. However, its okayafter a few days of observation in the hospital and taking care of it for a while after that, it will heal!
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, she recalled how Shen Mengting dashed towards her as if she had lost her mind, the psst sound of the scissors piercing into her flesh still reverberated clearly by her ears, and the feeling of her body gradually turning cold as warm blood flowed out of it made her extremely frightened.
Raising her head, she saw Shen Mengtingthat pair of deep, ck eyes glowing with hysterical hatred like the boundless ck hole was enough to swallow her.
She still remembered the expression on Shen Mengting thenunearthly like a ghost, cruel like a demon, scary like a man-eating beast. Till now, thinking of it still made her heart flutter with fear.
At that moment, she almost thought that she was going to die.
Wheres Shen Mengting that little b*tch? Ning Shuqians eyeballs suddenly popped out like those of a dead fish, the expression on her face twisted and vicious like she was about to swallow a person, and her voice, forced from the depths of her throat, sounded hoarse and awful like a snapped zither.
Xia Ruya was caught off guard and frightened by Ning Shuqians scary expression and ghastly voice. A sense of fear arose in her heart uncontrobly, but she tried to stay calm and said, The doctor confirmed that Shen Mengting has a very serious delusional disordera mentally ill person doesnt need to bear any legal responsibilities for harming others. Moreover, Shen Mengtings mother is already dead. Without any guardians, no further punishment could be pursued. Currently, she has been sent to the mental hospital.
Then I suffered an injury for nothing? Ning Shuqian widened her eyes, not expecting that Shen Mengting that b*tch actually wasnt held responsible for injuring her because she was mentally ill.
Xia Ruya said helplessly, That cant be helped, either!
Ning Shuqians expression turned twisted with hatred and resentment. I cant just let that little b*tch off like this!
Seeing Ning Shuqian getting worked up, Xia Ruya hurriedly held her hand and consoled her. Aunt Ning, the doctor said that youve got to heal your injury well and shouldnt get too worked up.
Ning Shuqian took a deep breath and only then calmed the resentment and anger in her heart. Thinking of the way Shen Mengting stabbed the scissors into her abdomen, she felt an inexplicable fear in her heart. She definitely couldnt let Shen Mengting offthat b*tch hated her so much, to keep her alive would definitely pose a threat to her life.
Xia Ruya said gently, Aunt Ning, Shen Mengting will probably have to spend the rest of her life in the mental hospital. To her, this is also a form of punishment worse than death.
Feeling slightly ounted for, Ning Shuqians emotions settled down as well.
Previously, she had misled Haowen, pushing the me of her injury to Wen Xinya. Thinking of Wen Xinya now, her suspiciousness acted upcould everything be Wen Xinyas doing?
Thinking of which, she felt that it was possible. Her hands tightened bit by bit uncontrobly as her hatred towards Wen Xinya deepened gradually.
Seeing that Ning Shuqians face glowed with ravenous hatred, Xia Ruya was so frightened that her heart pounded madly and only managed to calm down after a while. Aunt Ning, whats happening to you?
Ning Shuqian suddenly released her tightly held hands and rxed her stiff body. No... nothing, just thought of some things. Oh yes, are your end of semester examination results out yet? How did you do?
Xia Ruya nodded and said, Yup, theyre out. I didnt do as well as Xinyashe was fifth in the level, and I was only eighth.
In school, Wen Xinya was more outstanding than her in every way, trumping her everywhere, and everyonepared her to Wen Xinya, which made it unbearable for her. Thus, for this examination, she had revised hard. Thinking that after all, as Wen Xinya had not been through formal secondary school education, she had rather weak foundational knowledge, and given that the high schools sybus had high demands on foundational knowledge, Wen Xinya wouldnt do better than her no matter how intelligent she was. Thus, when the results came out, she totally couldnt believe it.
Xia Ruya recalled that previously, she had wanted to let the Xia Family take advantage of the Xiao Corporation acquiring the Ai Shang Group but was actually rejected by the Wen Family. She had thought that without the Xia Familys assistance, the Wen Corporation would suffer a great loss this time. Unexpectedly, the Xiao Corporation failed to acquire the Ai Shang Group, the Jiang family was removed from the four major families, the Ai Shang Group actually became the subsidiary of the Wen Corporation, and the Wen Family eventually had thestugh.
She didnt believe that Wen Xinya wasnt involved in this. Thus, she sent someone to investigate this, only to realize that Wen Xinya had started to collect the Ai Shang Groups stocks long ago and was only waiting for the opponent to be lured in.
The more outstanding Wen Xinya was, the more jealously, hatred, and resentment she felt. Instantly, a peerlessly gorgeous flower blossomed in her heartanyone would be able to tell with a single look that the more beautiful something was, the more poisonous it was!
Ning Shuqian said with hatred, A moments result doesnt count as anything. Its still unknown who will have thestugh!
A peerlessly beautiful smile emerged on Xia Ruyas gentle face instantly. Oh yes! A moments victory or loss did not count as anything. The most important thing was who would have thestugh.
Chapter 378 - I Prefer a Kiss
Chapter 378: I Prefer a Kiss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stood before the French windows in the living room of the mansion on Mount Li, talking on the phone. Her casual expression turned solemn and cold after the person on the line said something.
Si Yiyan sat on the sofa with documents in his hands. However, his gaze keptnding on the person standing by the French windows. She seemed totally absorbed in her own thoughts, as though already forgotten that he was also in the living room.
Si Yiyan ced the documents in his hands on the tea table before him, walked up slowly to her, held her waist from her back, rubbed his lips on her ear, and said, Who called? Did something happen?
Wen Xinya turned her head, gently kissed Si Yiyans cheek, and said, Its a call from Zhou Tianyu. Shen Mengting was verified by the hospital to be suffering from a severe mental illness. Thus, Ning Shuqian couldnt proceed with a criminal prosecution against her. Wen Haowen pulled some strings and sent Shen Mengting to a mental hospital in a very bad condition.
Mental illnesses weremonly inherited. Meeting Shen Mengting a few times previously, she noticed that there were issues with Shen Mengtings mental condition and vaguely guessed it. However, she didnt expect her condition to actually be this serious.
Si Yiyans neat brows were tainted with a tinge of frost. Shen Mengtings matters have nothing to do with you. She deserves to end up like this. You dont have to keep thinking about it.
Recalling Wen Xinyas unusual moodst night, Si Yiyan vaguely knew that the incident regarding Shen Mengting had affected Xinya greatly. He was unsure if it was positive or negative, only that she was being affected by some kind of emotion.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Im not thinking about this incident. Shen Mengting has nothing to do with me. Im thinking about the opening of the Lanxin Cosmetics storefront.
Only then did Si Yiyan stop worrying. Kissing her hair, he asked, Are there issues with its opening?
Wen Xinya nodded and confided in him. Although Lanxin Cosmetics isnt advertising through television media, I still hope to produce a few promotional clips. This can also allow consumers to understand more about the products and ignite their purchasing desire.
Si Yiyan listened intently, nodded, and said, Its a good idea. People will always be visual creatures. Although theres Floral Lingo Pavilion to promote Lanxin Cosmetics, you guys have to do your best.
Wen Xinyas fine brows furrowed slightly, her elegant face looking troubled. The problem is that Lanxin Cosmetics storefront will be opened in less than ten days time from now. Theres totally insufficient time to shoot the clips now. If we were to do it, naturally, well have to give it our best shotI dont wish to do it just for the sake of it.
Si Yiyan said, Its not toote to shoot now. The problem lies in the creativity of the clips.
Wen Xinya nodded. This is what Im agonizing over now. I only have myself to me for neglecting this when I was preupied with my examinations previously.
Si Yiyan looked at the way she was racking her brains and asked, Do you have any creative ideas in your mind?
Yup, I do have a few. Actually, Ive thought about it. Lanxin Cosmetics is already gimmicky on its ownfirstly, its the renovations of the storefront, then theres the packaging of the products, as well as all the Traditional Chinese Medicine herbs within the products. By taking advantage of and refining all these things, it will already be perfect. After all, if we really want to do promotional clips, time doesnt allow us to get professionals to shoot them, either.
Si Yiyan agreed with her thoughts. Were thinking along the same lines. Lanxin Cosmetics is doing very well whether in terms of gimmicks or publicity. The promotional clips only serve to allow everyone to have a deeper understanding of the products, so theres no need to shoot some attention-seeking promotional clips to stand out.
Wen Xinyas brows rxed, her tender little face looking all gorgeous and elegant. If were really going to do it, itll save us the process of shooting the videos, and we should be able to make it in terms of timing.
Si Yiyan saw that her gorgeous brows looked like a rose spreading and branching out into brilliance suddenly. Pass me the rted information. I guarantee to produce a perfect promotional clip before the opening of Lanxins storefront.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. She was still fretting over who to approach to help produce the promotional clip and didnt expect Si Yiyan to take the initiative to take up this job. Thats awesome. Ill get Li Mengjie to prepare the rted information right away.
Saying which, she retrieved her phone and called Li Mengjie.
Seeing her joy, Si Yiyans face rxed as well. He hugged her to the sofa, sat her down, got her a cup of water, switched on theputer, and typed away incessantly.
Very quickly, Wen Xinya hung up the phone. Li Mengjie said that the rted information will be ready tomorrow. Si Yiyan, youre so nice!
Saying which, Wen Xinya gave a peck on Si Yiyans face.
However, just as she was preparing to leave, Si Yiyan pressed her onto his chest and kissed her soft, tender lips, feeling the sweetness of her fragrant and intoxicating lips.
This kiss didntst very long. As their lips parted slightly, Si Yiyan couldnt bear to end it and ground her lips with his. Compared to a peck, I prefer a kiss.
Wen Xinya pushed his body lightly, red at him, and said, Unappreciative thug!
Si Yiyan kissed her lips ruthlessly once again and said with a low and hoarse voice, Scold me more!
The numbing feeling on her lips traveled to her spine like a mild electric shock. Si Yiyan, thug, lecher...
Her voice was adorable to the core with a tinge of soul-crushing seductiveness. Every time her lips began to curse, the fine lines on her lips became even more exquisite, making him want her more. Continue scolding!
Jerk, huge turtle, rascal, beast... She continued scolding, yet her tone was tinged with a smile.
The more she scolded, the more indulgent and ravenous he became.
Im thirsty... Wen Xinyas tongue and mouth were dry from being kissed. She finally found her voice back and, instead of fighting back stubbornly just now, she immediately conceded defeat.
Want some water! Si Yiyan was kissing aggressively and couldnt stop.
Yup! Want! Wen Xinyas throat was almost billowing smoke. To be able to kiss so aggressively like him was really...
Im a thug, a lecher! Hmm? Si Yiyans tongue licked her messy, swollen lips which were tainted with a charming color and was delicately moist, like a fragile flower wrecked by a thunderstorm.
Youre magnificent, distinguished, and admirable! Wen Xinya blinked her enchanting eyes, tainted with a rouge-like red, with a tinge of captivating beauty.
Im a jerk, huge turtle, rascal, beast... Si Yiyans tone had a tinge of a smile.
Thats what I like about you. Better to bend than to break. Wen Xinyas stance was weaker by so much that she was almost sucking up to him. However, by ttering and pleasing him like this, she was actually not much better off than sucking up to him.
Only then was Si Yiyan happy to casually retrieve the cup of water on the sofa, lean back and pour it into his mouth, and then look down, kiss Wen Xinya, and slowly release the water in his mouth into hers.
Chapter 379 - Your Aunt Ning Is Kindhearted
Chapter 379: Your Aunt Ning Is Kindhearted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen headed straight to the office early in the morning. However, he could not focus at the thought of Wen Xinya being rted to what happened to Ning Shuqian.
Less than two hourster, his assistant returned with the investigation report. Staring at the content, he turned as pale as a sheet and immediately finished up all his work. By the time he did, it was already the afternoon. He grabbed his coat and made his way to the car park before setting off to the Wen Familys mansion in his car.
Wen Haowen strode into the living room. Upon sight of him, the servants hurriedly shunned and made way from him, for fear that he would take it out on them.
Wen Xinya was in the midst of speaking to Mrs. Wang in the living room. She eximed, Father, youre home!
Wen Haowen glowered at her and asked, Tell me, did you go to the hospital yesterday? Were you with Shen Mengting?
Wen Xinya instantly knew that Ning Shuqian must have been the one whoined to him about getting stabbed by Shen Mengting. She knew that the truth would be out sooner orter and that no exnation she made would convince him.
Noticing that she was remaining quiet with her head hung low, Wen Haowen asked, Do you have something to do with your Aunt Ning getting stabbed by Shen Mengting?
Wen Haowen looked up and stared at Wen Haowen in bewilderment. She had turned as pale as a sheet and teared up. Father, is that what Aunt Ning said?
Wen Haowen would be overwhelmed with resentment whenever she saw the look of innocence on her face. Dont pretend to be innocent. Your Aunt Ning is too kindhearted. Shes been so tolerant and forgiving towards you. How could she possibly tell me about this?
Aunt Ning is kindhearted? Does that mean Im vicious and cunning? Wen Xinya retorted, feeling as if she had heard the greatest joke ever. If Ning Shuqian was kindhearted, there would be no vicious people on this earth. Extremely tolerant... as if!
She suddenly felt sympathetic towards Wen Haowen for having to face such a scheming and hypocritical woman for more than a decade. He had no idea that he was being manipted like a puppet at all.
Noticing that she was staring at him in contempt, Wen Haowen said with a sullen expression on his face, Stop trying to make excuses for yourself. Ive already sent someone to look into it. You went to the sanatorium to look for Shen Mengtings mother and you were also the one who sent them to the hospital because Shen Mengtings mother had a seizure.
Noticing the change in Wen Haowens expression and the look of fury on his face, she felt extremely embarrassed and pathetic for having a father like him. Why did I even try so hard to please him in my previous lifetime...
Seething with anger, Wen Haowen questioned, Tell me. Were you the one who caused your Aunt Ning to be stabbed by Shen Mengting? When did you even get yourself acquainted with Shen Mengting? Didnt you say that she stabbed you in school? Were you just lying then? Youre still so young and yet are already full of lies. Youre such a vicious person!
Wen Haowens rtionship with his father had be strained ever since Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family. He had also been facing lots of trouble and problems at the office. He was certain that Wen Xinya was the one stirring trouble.
Staring at him, Wen Xinya said, Father, since youve checked everything so clearly, did you find out that Shen Mengting was stabbing Aunt Ning like crazy and that I was the one who risked my life to stop her from continuing?
What did you say? Wen Haowen questioned agitatedly while staring at her with his eyes wide open.
Wen Xinya stared at him and asked, Didnt Aunt Ning tell you that I was the one who saved her?
Staring at her coldly, he asked in apprehension, Why would you be so kind?
Wen Haowen did not believe her words at all. If she genuinely wanted to save Shuqian, why would Shuqian still get injured?
Everyone in the hospital knows about this, and there are surveince cameras that can testify for me as well. Father, you may call the hospital and find out if Im really that kind!
Wen Xinya had expected him to doubt her from the start because he had never considered her to be his daughter at all. To him, she was just a reminder of his mistake, which caused his former wife to go into prematurebor and lose her life as a result. Cheating on Wen Xinyas mother was a mistake that he was ashamed of, a mistake that her presence would forever remind him of. It was a sin that he hated to admit he hadmitted.
However, Wen Haowen had no choice but to believe her since she sounded extremely confident. But so what if she had really saved Shuqian? It was a fact that Shen Mengting had stabbed Ning Shuqian, and it was also a fact that Wen Xinya was rted to Shen Mengting.
Wen Xinya looked up at Wen Haowen, whose face was growing more and more sullen. Father, if you still dont believe me, we can question Aunt Ning. I shall ask her why she ended up in Block A when the gynecologist is clearly in Block C.
Wen Haowen was shocked speechless. Staring at Wen Xinya, he was certain that she was telling the truth.
Wen Xinya said with a tinge of sadness, I dont know why youre so sure that Aunt Nings incident has something to do with me when Shen Mengting is clearly the one whos mentally unsound and attacked Aunt Ning in a moment of irrationality. Shen Mengting has already been sent to the asylum.
Wen Haowen was certain of what had happened, for he had already inquired about it from the police. He had even stepped in and intervened with Shen Mengtings admission to the asylum. Even if shes mentally unsound, why did she stab your Aunt Ning out of so many people there?
Being overly-paranoid and overconfident, he did not find it to be a coincidence at all.
Finding his question to be extremely amusing, Wen Xinya looked at Wen Haowen and said, Id really like to know why, too. Father, why dont you ask Shen Mengting? She kept screaming Ning Shuqian, youre going to die a horrible death! when stabbing Aunt Ning yesterday. Id like to know what Aunt Ning did to Shen Mengting to make her so agitated, too.
Wen Haowen was angered by the smug expression on her face. He grimaced and walked towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya took a step back and red at him coldly. Father... do you think Id still let you hit and berate me like you did in the past?
Staring at her puerile face which resembled Mo Yunyaos beautiful features, he hit the roof and hollered. Wen Xinya, you wretchedss! Im going to teach you a lesson today!
Chapter 380 - Old Mr. Wen Faints
Chapter 380: Old Mr. Wen Faints
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Stop it! Old Mr. Wen barked angrily, storming into the room in a huff. He then red at the two of them, anger written all over his face.
Grandpa! Wen Xinya called, hanging her head low.
Old Mr. Wen stared at her and said, Xinya, go back to your room first. I have something to talk to your father about.
Wen Xinya looked up at her grandfathers austere expression before turning around to leave the living room.
Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen were left alone in the living room.
Old Mr. Wen berated. If youre going to cause a stir every single time youe home, youd better note home at all, lest you cause such a ruckus.
Wen Haowen was initially feeling a little guilty. However, the moment he heard those words, he lost his temper and yelled, Father, what are you saying? What do you mean by cause a stir? Shuqian is in the hospital now. Why dont you ask her what happened? I know you cant stand the sight of me and wish I wonte home ever again. Your granddaughter matters the most to you now.
Not expecting him to say something like that at all, Old Mr. Wen questioned coldly, You were the one who wanted to move out of the Wen Family mansion back then. No one chased you away. What has Ning Shuqians hospitalization have anything to do with us?
Wen Haowen was infuriated, for he had clearly been chased away back then. Father, I know you want to defend Wen Xinya and you care a lot about her. But dont forget that Wen Xinya is my daughter, too. Cant I educate her and teach her right from wrong? Father... arent you poking your nose too far into my business by hindering me from disciplining my daughter?
Old Mr. Wen guffawed and kept his eyes fixed on her. Do you actually remember that youre Xinyas father? Do you even see her as your daughter? I do see her as the flesh and blood of the Wen Family. If I didnt defend and protect her all the time, she would long have been ripped into shreds by your people.
He had long given up on Wen Haowen, for he felt that Wen Haowen was too vicious and cruel to his own daughter. In fact, he was worse than a beast.
That was also the reason why he wanted to develop Wen Xinyas potential. He hoped that she could take over the Wen Corporation. As long as they had the family business, Wen Haowen wouldnt end up in too sorry of a state in the future. After all, Wen Haowen was still his son and he would still be concerned about him regardless of how disappointed he was.
Wen Haowenughed sarcastically and said, Youre making yourself out to be so high-sounding. Youve long stopped treating me like your son, and all you do is defend Wen Xinya. You just enjoy berating me. Dont you just want to leave the Wen Corporation behind for her?
At this point, Wen Haowen did not mind falling out with Old Mr. Wen anymore, for the Wen Corporation would not be his, anyway.
Old Mr. Wen red at him coldly and asked, Is this the reason why youre so cold and heartless towards Xinya?
He thought that Wen Haowen was simply intolerant towards his daughter because Ning Shuqian had been sowing discord between them. Yet, he did not expect the reason to be because of the inheritance. The root cause was simply Wen Haowens greed.
Old Mr. Wen red daggers at Wen Haowen, who was consumed by anger. He was so infuriated that his eyeballs bulged, almost falling out of his eyes. Father, Im your son. The Wen Corporation belongs to me in the first ce. I should be the sessor of the Wen Corporation. Ive been managing Wen Corporation and running it well throughout all these years. Dont tell me that I put in so much effort just so I could give all my hard work to Wen Xinya?
Old Mr. Wen stared at Wen Haowen in utter disappointment. He had broken out into cold sweat and felt shivers down his spine. He barked. Turns out these are your heartfelt thoughts! Ive always thought too well of you.
The demon within Wen Haowen began to show itself brazenly. Wen Haowens eyes widened in shock and he hollered at Old Mr. Wen. Was I wrong!?!
Old Mr. Wens legs turned to jelly and he felt as if all of his energy had been sucked out of him. Touch your heart and ask yourself if Ive given you any chances. Its been fifteen years... fifteen whole years. What have you even contributed to the Wen Corporation?
Old Mr. Wen stared at him in disappointment. When Yunyao was still alive, you still achieved some results and did some constructive things. Look what youve be after Yunyao passed on. The Wen Family has dropped to third ce amongst the four major families and weve stooped to the same level as the Jiang Family. If youre really that capable, why would I go through painstaking means to search for Xinya and bring her home?
Wen Haowen could not register his words in his head at all. His eyes were extremely bloodshot and his anger knew no bounds. Quit making yourself out to be so high-sounding. You were clearly the one who let me down first. When the Xiao Corporation was acquiring Ai Shang Group, you and Xinya had clearly begun umting the Ai Shang Group stocks in preparation to attack the Xiao Corporation. Yet, you two hid it from me and made me act like an idiot at the Jiang Corporation office tower. I made a fool out of myself and became theughing stock in the circle.
Old Mr. Wen took a step back, feeling extremely giddy and lethargic. I didnt intervene at all. Xinya was the one who managed everything. She even hid it from me.
Wen Haowen did not believe it at all. Refusing to concede, he snapped. Are you still trying to lie to me? Shes just an underage teenager. How could she possibly know so much about business? Besides, where would she get so much money and funds?
Cold sweat droplets trickled down Old Mr. Wens forehead and he said, Theres no need for me to lie to you.
Wen Haowen kicked the coffee table beside Old Mr. Wen and said sternly, Listen up, the Wen Corporation is mine, and Im the rightful sessor of the Wen Corporation. Forget about letting Wen Xinya inherit thepany. I wont let you have it your way.
Old Mr. Wen cked out and copsed onto the ground.
Wen Haowen lost control of his emotions and turned as pale as a sheet. He frantically eximed, Are you alright? Father!
Chapter 381 - I Must Make Her Die a Horrible Death
Chapter 381: I Must Make Her Die a Horrible Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Ning Shuqian was lying on the bed and switching the channels on the television with the remote control when her mobile phone rang all of a sudden. She knew who it was right away because of the special ringtone.
She hurriedly answered the call. Hello! Whats the matter with you? Why didnt you contact me in such a long time? You didnt answer all my calls, either. Do you even still want to cooperate with me?
Ning Shuqian was incredibly frustrated and peeved. Although she had been working with him for such a long time, Wen Xinya was still alive and well. In fact, Old Mr. Wen had even be more and more fond of her. She had noticed everything and was just afraid that Old Mr. Wen would lose trust in Wen Haowen. By the time Wen Xinya took over the Wen Corporation, itd be harder to deal with her.
She suddenly lost faith in the cooperation.
The man on the other end of the line was not at all displeased with her harsh tone. The robotic voice answered coldly, I called because I have some good news for you today.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly asked, Whats the good news? Dont tell me, youvee up with a way to deal with Wen Xinya?
Upon hearing his words, Ning Shuqians mood was instantly lifted and she suddenly had more hope in the mysterious mans abilities. She knew that he was rather capable.
I just received some news about Old Mr. Wen passing out because he had had a heated argument with Wen Haowen. Isnt that good news?
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she asked agitatedly, Youre not lying to me, are you? Even I dont know about that. How did you find out?
Although she was full of questions, the smile on her face broadened; she had believed his words. However, she had to suppress her astonishment.
This is absolutely true. I have a snitch in the Wen Family. Ill find out everything that happens as soon as it does, he said smugly in an eerie voice.
The smile on Ning Shuqians stiffened. He actually has a snitch in the Wen Family home. How... is that possible!?! Could it be that I didnt actually escape his clutches fifteen years ago? Could it be that all of my actions have been under his surveince all this while?
She couldnt help but feel a sudden chill down her spine. She had also begun fearing him more and more. Her hands, too, began to tremble while she gripped her mobile phone.
However, she managed to calm herself down by reminding herself that she had already moved out of the Wen Family mansion.
Whats wrong? Are you upset to hear the news? he asked sinisterly, despite already knowing the answer.
Im happy. Of course Im happy. That old fogy is finally ill. Why wouldnt I be happy? Ning Shuqian answered. She was thrilled to hear that Old Mr. Wen was ill, for she resented him for ill-treating her and making life difficult for her throughout the fifteen years that she had been married to Wen Haowen.
Seemingly having guessed something, Ning Shuqian immediately asked, Hows Wen Zhihangs condition?
I dont know yet, but my snitch told me that his condition doesnt seem to be very optimistic, the caller answered in a monotonous voice.
If only hed just kick the bucket right now. That way, Wen Xinya would bepletely destroyed, said Ning Shuqian. She still could not do anything to Wen Xinya, who had harmed her again and again.
Wen Zhihang has always been healthy. Itd be impossible for him to die of an illness. However, its alright. Well have a good chance to act so long as hes ill beyond the point of running the corporation.
Dont you have a snitch in the Wen Family? asked Ning Shuqian, who felt extremely indignant. If the old fogy is still alive, hes going to be a great hindrance. If I can take the chance to...
No, Wen Zhihang is a tough one to deal with. Besides, those shareholders of the corporation are not to be trifled with, either. Theyve been working for the Wen Corporation for fifteen years but are not satisfied with the corporation. Its impossible for Wen Haowen to subdue the board of directors. Once Wen Zhihang dies, the Wen Corporation might very well crumble.
Having lived with Wen Haowen for fifteen years, Ning Shuqian understood the shareholders of the corporation very well. Hence, she believed his words. She decided to heed his advice and rid her mind of all other distractions. She constantly reminded herself that she was after the Wen Corporations money and that the Wen Corporation would be destroyed if Wen Zhihang died. She couldnt let that happen.
After giving it some thought, Ning Shuqian asked, What do we do now, then?
Wen Zhihang has already stepped down and handed the corporation over to Wen Haowen on the surface. However, he still holds the actual power and authority. Wen Zhihang is intelligent and crafty. We mustnt act rashly, so well have to think of a way to nt our people in the corporation and build our power.
Upon hearing his words, Ning Shuqian beamed with joy and agreed. Alright, leave Wen Haowen to me to handle. Ill be very careful. Hell definitely agree.
The caller was extremely pleased with Ning Shuqians answer and he sounded much less terrifying. As for your stepdaughter, why dont we go all out and...
Ning Shuqian held her breath and tightened her grip on her mobile phone while cing it beside her ear. Upon hearing the noises of his knife, she said excitedly, Perhaps that old man Wen Zhihang might just kick the bucket out of anger.
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but feel worried. Wen Zhihang may be ill and unable to take care of Wen Xinya, but how about Old Mr. Mo? Hes far more terrifying than Wen Zhihang!
You forgot about Shen Mengting. Shes the best candidate for the scapegoat. I know she has injured you. Thats why I want to stand up for you.
Wen Xinya grimaced and said menacingly, Wen Xinya that little bitch. All she does is go against me. I must make sure she dies a horrible death and regret her existence.
She was incredibly thrilled and excited. Wen Xinya was already dead to her.
Her greed grew even bigger at the thought of the Wen Familys wealthnding in her hands one day.
Chapter 382 - The Emergency Rescue Room
Chapter 382: The Emergency Rescue Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Instead of returning to her own room, Wen Xinya stayed in the backyard. Upon hearing the ruckus in the living room, an ominous feeling filled her and she hurriedly scurried towards the living room.
Upon sight of Old Mr. Wen lying motionlessly on the ground and Wen Haowen appearing extremely flustered and lost, she hurriedly proceeded to push Wen Haowen away. She then began pressing down on his Renzhong pressure point.
Noticing that Old Mr. Wen was still unconscious despite Wen Xinyas attempt at helping him regain his consciousness using acupuncture, Wen Haowen was suddenly overwhelmed with fear and terror. A look of dismay formed on his face.
If Father really dies because of me...
He shivered all of a sudden and recalled the scene of Mo Yunyao going into prematurebor fifteen years ago after finding out about his affair with Ning Shuqian. Back then, he stared at Mo Yunyaos lifeless body while she lied in a pool of blood. He was engulfed by panic, fear, terror, anxiety, and all sorts of emotions that drowned him. He hadmitted a sin that left him feeling ashamed for the rest of his life.
He fled!
He then happened to find out that Mo Yunyao had passed away inbor when he was at the hospital for a prenatal checkup with Ning Shuqian.
He would forever remember the sight of Mo Yunyao covered in blood and staring at him while appearing ghastly and pale.
She was choking with sobs and spluttering. I... am... dying! You and... Ning Shuqian... may be together... with each other! But... you must... treat my daughter well. Or else, you shall die a horrible death!
He waspletely horrified by her insidious stare. She had gathered everyst bit of energy within her to say herst words. With each word, her face grew increasingly pale. By the time shepleted her sentence, she was already breathing heavily and rapidly. Finally, she stopped.
A cold chill was sent down his spine and he felt like he was getting goosebumps.
Mo Yunyao had always been a soft-spoken and well-mannered woman who possessed demureness, elegance, and poise. She was also benevolent and would never speak any evil. Yet, herst words were incredibly hair-raising, and he couldnt help but be terrorized and intimidated.
Today... the same thing happened. However, it was his father.
Old Mr. Wen did not show any signs of regaining his consciousness at all, despise Wen Xinya adding pressure to his acupuncture point.
At this moment, she recalled all the medical techniques that she had learned from Grandpa Du and hurriedly proceeded to press his acupuncture points. However, he was still unconscious and she finally discovered that her grandfather was in critical condition. What are you waiting for? Hurry and send Grandpa to the hospital!
Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and rushed to his car.
Old Mr. Wen was sent to the emergency unit of the hospital while Wen Xinya waited outside the door and Wen Haowen proceeded to settle the administrative procedures.
Wen Xinya sat on the bench outside the emergency rescue room, feeling cold and mmy from head to toe. She was ill at ease and consumed by fear. In her previous lifetime, her grandfather had been in the pink of health throughout the time that she was alive.
In this lifetime, lots of things and events turned out differently from the previous lifetime and she was not confident of controlling them at all, for her destiny was beyond her control.
Recalling how Old Mr. Wen did not respond to her acupuncture, she thought to herself, If something really happens to Grandpa...
She dared not imagine any further.
Two hourster, the doctor finally walked out of the operating room.
Wen Haowen hurriedly rushed forward to ask about Old Mr. Wens condition. Doctor, hows my fathers condition? Is he alright?
Ever since his father was sent to the hospital, his mind was flooded with images of Mo Yunyao. He could not stop his imagination from running wild and was on the verge of despair.
The doctor removed his mask and said to Wen Haowen, Old Mr. Wen has just been overly agitated. Thats why he became unconscious. Fortunately, he managed to be rescued in time and is already out of danger. However, remember not to let him get so angry again.
Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Wen Haowens palms were sweaty and he felt much more at ease.
The doctor continued, Old Mr. Wens life may be out of danger now, but he still has to stay behind for observation. Ill put him through a physical examination againter.
Wen Xinya hurriedly thanked. Thank you, Doctor Li!
Doctor Li smiled and said, Youre wee. Its only my duty.
After the doctor left, Old Mr. Wen was sent to the VIP ward. At the same time, a nurse walked out and said, The patient has alreadye to and hed like to see his granddaughter, Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen ignored her words and insisted on going in to check on his condition.
Wen Xinya zoomed forward and said, Father, Grandpa has juste to, he cant take any further agitation. Please dont see him yet. Let Grandpa get a grip on his emotions!
Wen Haowen glowered at Wen Haowen with bloodshot eyes. Get lost. What rights have you got to stop me from looking at your grandfather? Who do you think you are?
Wen Xinya straightened her back and stopped him from proceeding. Im not trying to stop you from seeing Grandpa, but hes just been resuscitated and I dont think he wants to see you now.
Wen Haowen pushed Wen Xinya away and barked. Get lost. I must go in today!
Father! Wen Xinya screeched. Staring at him sternly, she continued, If youre going to be stubborn and insist on going inside, will you be able to bear the consequences should something happen to Grandpa?
Wen Haowen instinctively took a step back. Keeping his eyes fixed on her, he questioned, How dare you threaten me?
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya said, I wouldnt dare to. Im just worried about Grandpa. Please spare a thought for your father. Father, I know youre worried and eager to see Grandpa, but Ill let him knowter so that he can prepare himself mentally. Itd be more appropriate than you barging in without warning now. Dont you think so?
Wen Haowen could not help but agree with her. However, he was infuriated to hear that Old Mr. Wen wanted to see Wen Xinya instead of him. His resentment towards the two of them grew deeper.
After managing to convince Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya turned around and entered the ward.
Chapter 383 - Xinya, Do You Resent Your Father?
Chapter 383: Xinya, Do You Resent Your Father?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen lied down on the hospital bed, appearing as pale as a sheet. He was put on the drip and there was a needle attached to his wrinkly hand. She could vaguely see the blood flowing through his veins.
It was as if he had aged ten years.
She had never seen her grandfather this haggard before, not even in her previous lifetime. It was as if all of his energy had been drained out of him, leaving behind nothing except a bag of skin and bones.
Wen Xinya teared up and sat beside him. She then held his hand gently and eximed, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wens palm wasrge and his fingers were wrinkly and dry like tree bark.
Old Mr. Wen moved his hand and gazed at Wen Xinya, who was looking at him with tears in her eyes. He was heartened to see that he still had a granddaughter to care for him, though his son was unfilial.
Im alright, dont worry, said Old Mr. Wen in a feeble voice. He then retracted his hand and patted hers.
Wen Xinya felt a huge sense of relief. Grandpa, the doctor said that theres nothing wrong with your body now, but youll have to be hospitalized for further observation for a few days.
She had no idea what Wen Haowen had said to Old Mr. Wen to make him so agitated and exasperated to the point of passing out. She had no choice but to try andfort him.
Recalling the words that Wen Haowen had said to him, he lied down on the bed and his hands began to tremble. Xinya... your father told me that the Wen Corporation belongs to him and that hes the rightful sessor. He resents me for making you the potential sessor and also detests you to the core.
He did not n to hide the truth from his granddaughter, for he was more determined than ever to keep the Wen Corporation away from Wen Haowens reach. From now on... Wen Xinya would be the only sessor.
Wen Xinya was not at all surprised. However, she did not expect that Wen Haowen would openly fall out with Old Mr. Wen. No wonder Grandpa was so infuriated , she thought. My father is selfish and self-centered. He has never tried to hide his ambitions before. I believe youve already guessed it too, Grandpa. Youre just carrying some hope for him. Thats why you chose to turn a blind eye to it.
Since her Grandfather was willing to speak to her openly, she ought to share her honest opinions with him too. It was the perfect time for her to say the words that she had been keeping inside.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, Youre right. I may be extremely disappointed in him, but hes still my son at the end of the day. How could I really give up on him? Actually, there are just a lot of facts that Im aware of but refuse to admit. Yet, I ended up feeding his greed. I have failed to educate him well. Im far worse than your maternal grandfather when ites to educating children.
Wen Xinya was at a sudden loss for words.
Seemingly having regained some of his vitality, Old Mr. Wen said, If Haowen were really that capable and had what it takes, Id let him go ahead and do whatever he wants. However, hes so ipetent and cant even tell right from wrong. He even has the heart to be so relentless and cruel towards his own flesh and blood. Hes self-righteous and petty... In conclusion, hes simply a good for nothing. How could I let him take over the lifelong career that I painstakingly built?
Wen Xinya looked at her grandfathers wrinkled and trembling hands. Feeling extremely aggrieved, she held his hand and said, Grandpa, I know your greatest worry is Ning Shuqian. Ning Shuqian is so vicious and wicked. She has managed to y Father like a puppet. Given how greedy she is, the Wen Corporation will definitelynd in her hands one day, should Father be in charge of it.
Staring at her, Old Mr. Wen said, Youre right. This is indeed my greatest concern. Its also the reason why Ive decided to make you my sessor.
He could ept it if his family were to go bankrupt. However, he could not ept letting his fruit ofbor end up in someone elses pocket.
Staring at him earnestly, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, you should take good care of your health. Your health is of paramount importance. With you around, Ning Shuqian wont dare to act brazenly, regardless of how greedy she may be.
No matter how much Ning Shuqian resented Wen Xinya, she had never dared to go overboard, for she was afraid of both Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo. Hence, nothing must happen to Old Mr. Wen. Otherwise, she would definitely be in a dangerous situation.
Old Mr. Wen gazed at her and recalled the time when he first brought her home. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Yet, she had exceeded his expectations and proved herself to be extremely outstanding. Xinya, do you resent your father? he asked.
Wen Xinya stared at him in shock and bewilderment.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her and said, After all, your mother passed away because of your father... and hes so cruel and cold towards you as well. Do you resent him for that?
Wen Xinya hurriedly hid her emotions of puzzlement, but she could not hide her agony. She looked down and said softly, Id be lying if I said that I dont resent him. I may be upset about Mothers death, but because of the fact that hes my father, I cant berate him... However... She took a deep breath and continued, Ive been feeling extremely indignant because he treats his adoptive daughter better than he treats me, his own flesh and blood.
Although Old Mr. Wen could tell that she was stuck in a dilemma, he could not figure out if she resented Wen Haowen or not... It was almost impossible to tell.
Wen Xinya held her grandfathers gaze and looked into his bright eyes which were as clear as water. Im sorry, Grandpa. I cant tell you my innermost thoughts. Ive already given up on my father, however.
Old Mr. Wen was instantly overwhelmed with dejection again. Forget it, I was forcing it. I was just hoping that youd spare your father one day, on my ount.
He could no longer stop the inevitable battle between his overly ambitious son and his ruthless granddaughter. Hence, that was the only way he could help his son and prevent him from ending up in a pathetic plight.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, youre reading too much into things. Although Ive already given up on Father, I cant deny the fact that Im his flesh and blood. Even if not for you, I ought to show him mercy on the ount that he brought me into this world.
Old Mr. Wen finally realized that he had belittled his granddaughter. She had taken after the members of the Mo Family and her character was much more like them, aspared to the Wen Family. She had her own set of principles that she would always adhere to.
Wen Xinya said softly, Father is outside. Do you want to...
Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes slowly and answered, Im tired. You may go out!
He did not wish to see Wen Haowen.
Chapter 384 - Wen Xinya, Just What Intentions Are You Harboring?
Chapter 384: Wen Xinya, Just What Intentions Are You Harboring?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya exited the ward and closed the door.
Wen Haowen was sitting on the bench outside the ward. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, he red at her menacingly with bloodshot eyes.
It was as if he yearned to devour her.
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya said, Father, Grandpa just woke up and got tired just from speaking. Hes already asleep. Why dont youe again tomorrow?
She tried to be as tactful with her words as possible. He hollered in a hoarse and awful voice. What do you mean hes asleep? You just dont want me to see him, right? Wen Xinya, what intentions are you harboring!?!
He could not ept the fact that his father did not wish to see him aftering to. It simply meant that his father would never forgive him, let alone hand the Wen Corporation to him.
Knowing that Wen Haowen was just trying to provoke her, Wen Xinya kept her cool and said, Since you dont believe me, you may do whatever you want, Father.
She moved away slowly. Old Mr. Wen had calmed himself down and gotten over a lot of things. She was not afraid that Wen Haowen would agitate her grandfather any further, for she was certain that he wouldnt dare to act brazenly in front of Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowens face was extremely sullen. He recalled how anxious and flustered he felt when he saw Old Mr. Wenying motionlessly on the ground in front of him. He was shocked out of his senses and stood rooted to the ground,pletely dumbfounded. It took him a long while to recover from the shock. The next thing he knew, he was engulfed by pangs of panic...
He shifted his gaze onto the door and began hesitating. If... that old man suffers another blow.. .
Haowen... Haowen! Why is your father hospitalized? How is he now? Is he alright? What did the doctor say... Old Mrs. Wen asked, scurrying in the corridor in her three-inch stilettos and panting heavily. The sounds of her heels knocking against the ground broke the silence.
Old Mrs. Wen had her hair tied back into a bun that was secured in ce by an emerald hairpin. However, she had lots of stray strands hanging by the sides of her face, thus making her look extremely unkempt. Having lost her usual poise and elegance, she no longer looked like an elite wealthydy from the upper-ss society.
Haowen... just what happened? Your father has always been in the pink of health. How did he just faint all of a sudden? Haowen... if anything happens to your father, I dont want to live anymore... Old Mrs. Wenmented while tearing up. She was in the midst of a game of mahjong when she received a call from her son. After hearing the bad news, she got a great shock and quickly came to the hospital. Due to the fact that she was overly eager, she fell several times along the way.
Old Mrs. Wen wept uncontrobly. Her teardrops fell down her face like a broken bead ne, causing her makeup to be smudged. She looked extremely disheveled. However, Wen Xinya could sense that she was genuinely upset about her husbands condition.
No wonder Grandpa could stay devoted to her wholeheartedly, despite her insensible nature. He had never chided her for her personality nor been unfaithful to her. Thats probably because Grandpa knows that Grandma is genuinely devoted to him as well. Hence... he turned a blind eye to her ws.
Wen Haowen hurriedlyforted her. Mother... Father is...
Seemingly lost in her emotions, Old Mrs. Wen continued weeping miserably. Haowen, what am I supposed to do if something happens to your father!?! Ive been married to your father for decades. We may fight all the time, he may be stubborn and ill-tempered, but he treats me very well... When we were poor, he pampered me and stayed with me despite the plenty of beautiful and young women around him. He has never been unfaithful towards me or cheated on me with other women from better family backgrounds. He has never abandoned me...
Feeling extremely vexed about his mothers bawling, Wen Haowen hurriedly tried to cate her emotions. Mother, dont cry. Father merely fainted and the doctor says that hes alright now. Hes resting in the ward. Stop crying, its inauspicious.
Old Mrs. Wen quickly stopped crying the moment she heard Wen Haowens words and frantically wiped her tears away using her sleeve, like a lost and flustered child.
Wen Haowen appeared much more flustered than before. He cocked his head towards the side, feeling a little ashamed to face his mother.
Haowen, why did your father faint all of a sudden? Hes always been in the pink of health and rarely even catches a cold, asked Old Mrs. Wen, who was still deep in her thoughts. Clearly, she was extremely frightened by the fact that Old Mr. Wen had fainted.
Wen Haowens face stiffened at the instant that he heard her words. However, he quickly regained hisposure and said, Its a long story. Can I tell you about itter?
Let me go in to see your father first! Old Mrs. Wen recovered from the shock and sprinted towards the ward.
Wen Haowen grabbed her hand and said, Mother, dont go in first. Father just regained his consciousness and doesnt want to see anyone except Xinya. He even forbade me from entering.
Wen Xinya looked up slowly and stared at Wen Haowen. Although he did sound like he was trying to sow discord, he was also just telling the truth since it was a matter of fact that Old Mr. Wen only wanted to see Wen Xinya.
Old Mrs. Wen glowered at Wen Haowen and asked, Why is that so? Youre his son. Why wouldnt he want to see you?
Wen Haowen shot Wen Xinya a nce.
After all, Wen Haowen was Old Mrs. Wens son and shed definitely understand what he meant. She instantly glowered at Wen Xinya menacingly and questioned in disgruntlement, Wen Xinya? Why doesnt your grandfather want to see your father? Were you the one who influenced him to make that decision?
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Grandma, I dont know what happened either. Although Grandpa doesnt want to see Father, he didnt say that he doesnt wish to see you. You may just ask Grandpa about what happenedter.
Although Old Mrs. Wen found her words to have made sense, she was certain that Wen Xinya had something to do with it. Hence, she warned sternly. Ill cut you some ck for now. But if I find out that this has something to do with you, I wont let you off.
Wen Xinya remained silent, knowing that Old Mrs. Wen would definitely hold her responsible, especially since she doted on Wen Haowen excessively. However, she did not want to argue with her grandmother in the hospital, lest the paparazzi snap photos of them and expose the matter on the media and tabloids.
Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly opened the door of the ward and scrambled inside.
Chapter 385 - I’ll Ask You for Candy!
Chapter 385: Ill Ask You for Candy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Father, Im going back to fetch some items that Grandpa is going to need during his hospitalization, said Wen Xinya, who had already called Mother Wang to inform her to pack some necessities that Old Mr. Wen would need during his stay at the hospital. She initially wanted to get Tao to bring the items over to the hospital because she did not feel safe leaving Old Mr. Wen with Wen Haowen. However, now that Old Mrs. Wen was around, she could put her mind at ease.
Wen Haowen did not bother staying behind after finding out that Old Mr. Wen was alright. Hence, he decided to return to the office to finish up the remaining pile of work.
Wen Xinya turned around and left the hospital.
At this moment, her mobile phone began to ring. It was the mobile phone that belonged to her and Si Yiyan exclusively.
Wen Xinya answered the call. Why have you called at this timing? Are you done with work yet?
I missed you, so I wanted to hear your voice, Si Yiyan said in a gentle and tender voice. He sounded extremely alluring.
His voice was like a stream of water that gushed into her ears. She turned red bashfully, feeling as if he was just kissing her ear and rubbing his lips against her affectionately.
Dont you miss me? Si Yiyan asked flirtatiously, seemingly waiting to hear her answer.
I dont. Weve only been away from each other for less than three hours. Whats there to miss? Wen Xinya answered with a grin, pouting her lips.
But I miss you. I miss you whenever were away from each other, so much that I cant focus on working at all, Si Yiyan said in a deep and hoarse voice, full of love and affection.
He stared at the pile of documents in front of him, that was still as thick as it was before Wen Xinya left.
Shock was written all over Gu Yuehans face the moment he saw the pile of documents.
Greedy pig. I cant be bothered with you, Wen Xinya said teasingly in a merry tone, unable to conceal her happiness at all.
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, Where are you now and what are you doing? Have you had lunch yet? I havent had mine. Would you like to have lunch together?
Wen Xinya answered, Im at the hospital...
Feeling rather concerned and worried, Si Yiyan asked in a high-pitched voice, Why are you at the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?
Knowing that he had gotten the wrong idea, Wen Xinya answeredfortingly, Dont worry, Im not the one being hospitalized. Its my grandfather...
She then exined everything that had happened to Si Yiyan.
Hows your grandfather now? Si Yiyan asked, feeling much more relieved. He began to find himself a little silly for worrying too much about her. After all, they had only been apart for three hours, what could possibly happen to her?
However...
He shifted his gaze onto the newspaper on which there was a news report about a car ident, after which he found an excuse for himself to be worried. He told himself that his paranoia was not uncalled for since anything could happen.
His life is already out of danger, but the doctor said that he cant take such agitation anymore, Wen Xinya exined, sounding a little depressed. She knew that a conflict would definitely arise within the Wen Family given how foolish and stubborn Wen Haowen was. To make matters worse, there was Ning Shuqian there to manipte him.
Si Yiyan had no idea how tofort her. He said in a mellower voice, Dont worry, nothing will happen to your grandfather. No one knows what might happen in the future. Perhaps, things might get better.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, Youre right. I was overthinking and worrying too much.
Just like Si Yiyan said, no one knows what will happen in the future. After all, Grandpa is experienced enough to handle anything.
Si Yiyan said, Dont worry, Ill be there for you no matter what happens.
He would brave through all odds and go through thick and thin with her, and never abandon her.
Wen Xinya felt much moreforted by his words. It was as if he had given her peace and tranquility.
She initially didnt want to try dating Si Yiyan. However, he managed to make her change her mind within a short period of time.
She said softly, I have to go home now to grab some items that my grandpa might need. Recalling what he said about lunch, she added, You must make sure to eat well. Dont forget to have your meals just because youre too busy.
Got it! Si Yiyan answered, thrilled to hear her words of concern, despite finding it a shame that they couldnt dine together.
Good, obedient children will be rewarded with candy. Wen Xinya teased.
Alright. Ill remember to ask you for candy the next time we meet! Si Yiyan answered, chuckling. His voice was low and rumbling yet alluring.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on her mobile phone and turned red instantly, well aware that candy did not refer to actual candy. Whenever they kissed, he would often whisper affectionately into her ear, Xinya, youre so sweet!
Si Yiyan stopped teasing her and said, Li Mengjie has already sent the advertisement video as well as the relevant information to me. Ive also found a producer for you. Were not behind schedule, so you dont have to worry.
It was the only productive thing that he had done ever since Wen Xinya left.
Wen Xinya asked in surprise, Didnt she say that the information would only be ready tomorrow? Why is it out so soon? She only took a few hours.
Your personal assistant is a very capable andpetent talent. Hes perfected everything, including the product packaging, the information about the Traditional Chinese Medicine, as well as the renovation and product data, Si Yiyan said in awe of Yan Shaoqing.
Wen Xinya was shocked to hear howpetent Yan Shaoqing was. Although she had never doubted his abilities, she did not expect him to be that efficient. She could not help but feel proud after hearing Si Yiyan sing praises about Yan Shaoqing, for it simply proved that she had good taste.
Youve found yourself a treasure. Such talents are rareeven the high-post executives of major corporations dont have suchpetency. Im actually envious of you, said Si Yiyan, seemingly having sensed her emotions.
Wen Xinya crinkled her nose and grinned smugly. Of course. I have good judgment.
Chapter 386 - That Little Shrew Wen Xinya Is Detestable
Chapter 386: That Little Shrew Wen Xinya Is Detestable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen sat in the hospital ward for a while before leaving for the office. He decided to just visit Ning Shuqian as well since he was already in the hospital.
Haowen, why are you here at this time? Didnt you say that youre very busy with work? Ning Shuqian asked, pretending to be shocked, although she had already guessed that Wen Haowen was there because Old Mr. Wen had been hospitalized.
Although she was thrilled that Old Mr. Wen had been hospitalized, since that meant that he was seriously ill, she dared not reveal her emotions to Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen was as pale as a sheet. He stared at Ning Shuqian and said in frustration, Father passed out all of a sudden and was sent to the hospital.
Ning Shuqian sat up straight abruptly, forgetting about the wound on her stomach. Hence, she was overwhelmed by a sudden excruciating pain which made her turn as pale as a ghost. She instantly fell back onto the pillow.
Wen Haowen asked in astonishment, Whats wrong? Does your wound hurt a lot?
Yeah, it really hurts! Ning Shuqian eximed, sobbing and breaking out into cold sweat. She looked extremely fail and feeble.
Wen Haowen calmed down soon enough. Ill get the doctor to check on you.
Haowen... Ning Shuqian grabbed his hand in a bid to stop him. She continued, Im alright, I just stretched my wound identally. Ill be fine after taking some painkillers. Dont worry.
Although her wound did hurt, it was not as excruciating as she had made it out to be. She was simply pretending to be in extreme pain, in an attempt to seek sympathy and care from Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen stared at her and insisted. How can that do? Youve already gotten so pale and youre perspiring. Id better get the doctor toe here.
The doctor has already said that the injury is not serious, though itll affect my daily activities. Ill be fine after the stitches are removed in a few days. Ning Shuqian was extremely pleased with how concerned he was about her. At this point, all he cared about was her injury. To him, she was much more important than Old Mr. Wen.
Feeling much more relieved, Wen Haowen wiped the sweat droplets off her forehead with a towel and said, Why were you so careless when you already know that youre injured?
I only stretched it by ident because I was really shocked to hear about Fathers condition. Haowen, hows Father now? Ning Shuqian asked nervously.
However, she had already guessed that Old Mr. Wen must have been alright. Otherwise, Wen Haowen would not be in the mood to visit her.
It was a close shave but fortunately, he was sent to the hospital and treated in time. His life is out of danger now. Rest well and youll be fine, Wen Haowen answered, thinking that Ning Shuqian was genuinely concerned about Old Mr. Wen. He thought that she was genuinely kindhearted since she was worried about Old Mr. Wen despite being mistreated by thetter.
Good that Father is alright! Ning Shuqian eximed in joy. It seems the mysterious man was right. Although Wen Zhihangs life is out of danger now, hes not in the right state to meddle with what happens in the Wen Corporation. Its the best time for us to garner support. She thought.
By the time that old fogy recovers, everything will have been set in stone and he wont be able to discover anything different.
Noticing that she was beaming with joy, Wen Haowen thought that she was genuinely happy to hear that Old Mr. Wen was safe and sound. Yes, dont worry. It was just a false rm.
Ning Shuqian patted his chest gently and asked, Haowen, why did Father pass out all of a sudden?
She wanted to know if Wen Xinya had something to do with the hospitalization.
Wen Haowens face stiffened and he recalled the words that he had said to Old Mr. Wen in a moment of anger. Feeling a little regretful, he described the situation to Ning Shuqian briefly. He would never hide anything from her, anyway.
After hearing his words, Ning Shuqian grabbed Wen Haowens hand and said, Haowen, its not your fault that Father fainted. Youre his only son, and youve been running Wen Corporation for fifteen years. Wen Corporation belongs to you.
Ning Shuqians words struck a sour note within Wen Haowen. However, he gradually got a grip on his emotions.
Noticing that he had calmed down, Ning Shuqian remarked in disgruntlement. Its all Wen Xinyas fault. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, shes been creating so much trouble and conflict. If it werent for her, this wouldnt have happened today. Father has always had high hopes for you. She must have been the one who sowed discord between you and Father and made him displeased towards you.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Haowens face and he looked extremely daunting. Youre right, its all that shrews fault. If it werent because of her, I wouldnt have had such a heated argument with Father, and Father wouldnt have fainted.
After hearing Ning Shuqians words, Wen Haowens feelings of regret vanished. He decided that Wen Xinya was to be med for everything.
Ning Shuqian tried tofort him in a soft and tender voice. Haowen, simmer down. Father is sick now. You must run the Wen Corporation well and prove to him that youve got what it takes.
Wen Haowen took a deep breath and said, Youre right.
Ning Shuqian smiled and continued, Haowen, you told me previously that Ai Shang Group has recalled their products and embarked on a new research, and that youve been very busy because of theck of manpower in management, right?
Wen Haowen nodded and said, Ive been overseeing everything that happened there because of all the mess that needs to be handled. Ive been very busytely.
He had never been too concerned about Ai Shang Group becasue of Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqians eyes lit up and she said, Haowen, I have a suitable candidate for the managerial position. Ill show you his resumeter and you can decide if hes suitable.
Sure! I can be much more at ease if hespetent enough, said Wen Haowen, who did not brood over it and merely thought that Ning Shuqian was just concerned about him. Anyway, he could choose not to hire the person she rmended if he found him to be unsuitable.
I just dont want you to be so burdened by work, she said, hanging her head low and exposing her fair, smooth and beautiful neck.
Greatly enticed by her sensual and graceful posture, Wen Haowen leaned forward and kissed her on the neck.
Hao... Haowen! Ning Shuqian squealed coquettishly, her gentle voice giving Wen Haowen the chills.
Wen Haowen felt a sudden urge to get intimate with Ning Shuqian. However, he decided to drop the idea because Ning Shuqian was still injured and had to recuperate.
Chapter 387 - You’re Nothing But a Jinx
Chapter 387: Youre Nothing But a Jinx
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya set off to the hospital after packing all the belongings. As soon as she reached the ward, she heard the sounds of Xia Ruya talking softly to Old Mrs. Wen, which were rather clear because the door was left ajar. Grandma, dont worry, Ive already asked the doctor and he said that theres no serious problem with Grandpa Wens health. He just needs to rest well for a period of time.
She peeked through the crack to see that Xia Ruya was dressed in a light-blue-colored cardigan and a knee-length skirt, coupled with a pair of diamond-embellished and blue-colored boots. She looked simple yet elegant sitting on the chair and having a chat with Old Mrs. Wen in the VIP ward.
Thinking that crying would be inauspicious, Old Mrs. Wen frantically wiped her tears away and said, That may be the case, but hes been asleep for a really long time. He hasnt spoken to me yet. I cant help but feel uneasy.
Xia Ruya grabbed the handkerchief from Old Mrs. Wens hand and wiped her tears for her meticulously. Youre old in your years, your eyes are going to hurt if you keep crying. You must spare a thought for your own health too. Dont fall ill before Grandpa Wen recovers. If not, whos going to look after him?
Feeling heartened, Old Mrs. Wen said with a smile, Youre right. This old man has always been stubborn, and Id have to coax him to take his medicine when he catches a cold. Hed need me to take care of him when hes sick.
Xia Ruya smiled and remarked. Good that you think that way.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel disgusted by how pretentious Xia Ruya was. She pushed the door open and entered calmly.
The sounds of their conversation ceased and Xia Ruya instinctively looked down to meet Wen Xinyas icy cold gaze. She forced a smile and said, Xinya, Im here to visit Grandpa.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya and said, Thank you for your concern. My grandfather is alright now.
She intentionally emphasized on the word My to remind Xia Ruya that she was the real granddaughter of Old Mr. Wen. After all, Xia Ruya had been the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family for twelve years and she wouldnt stop her from visiting Old Mr. Wen. However, she wanted Xia Ruya to know her ce and not to take someone elses grandfather as her own.
Momentarily speechless, Xia Ruya looked away and exined while hanging her head low, I was just worried about Grand... Grandpa Wen. Thats why I came here to visit him. Dont mind me, Xinya.
She looked down and sounded extremely pitiful, as if Wen Xinya forbade her from visiting Old Mr. Wen.
After hearing Xia Ruyas words, Old Mrs. Wens face grew sullen and she glowered at Wen Xinya. Whats up with your attitude? Isnt Ruya allowed to visit your grandfather? Let me tell you, I was the one who called Ruya and told her toe. Do you have any objections?
Old Mrs. Wen had always liked to stir trouble and provoke Wen Xinya, who was trying toe up with a usible exnation.
Not giving Wen Xinya the chance to speak at all, Old Mrs. Wen continued, Ruya may no longer be part of our family, but she lived with us for twelve years. Youll never understand how we feel towards her. Now that her grandfather is hospitalized, its only right that she visits him.
Xia Ruya hurriedly grabbed Old Mrs. Wens hand and said, Grandma, dont get angry, lest you ruin your health. Xinya isnt insinuating anything.
Greatly infuriated, Old Mrs. Wen said, What did she mean, then?
Xia Ruya was at a loss for words.
Old Mrs. Wen took her silence for consent and scowled at Wen Xinya. You previously stopped your grandfather from seeing your father and now youre even trying to stop Ruya from visiting your grandfather. Wen Xinya, just what are your intentions? Im warning you, forget about trying to cause a stir while your grandfather is still ill.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Grandma, youre exaggerating. Ive never stopped Father nor Ruya from seeing Grandpa.
Old Mrs. Wen retorted. How am I exaggerating? Ever since you returned to the Wen Family, youve been creating so much trouble and chaos. Yuya was sent abroad, your father moved out of the family mansion, and the media is constantly reporting about us. Even your grandfather is hospitalized now. Youre just a jinx!
Xia Ruya hurriedly tried to stop her from rambling on. Grandma, Xinya is the flesh and blood of the Wen family. Dont say that. Grandpa will be angry if he hears you.
A jinx was the worst thing that a girl could be called, especially during ancient times. Back then, unmarried girls who werebeled as jinxes would have to be sent to the nunnery to be nuns in order to umte merit; whereas married ones would have to divorce their husbands. Even now it was bad for girls to be given thatbel.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya using her peripheral vision, in a bid to see if Wen Xinya could still keep her cool.
However, she was disappointed, for Wen Xinya had maintained herposure.
Boiling with fury, Old Mrs. Wen said to Xia Ruya, I know she likes picking on you and has bullied you a lot in school. Youre just too kindhearted. Thats why shes bullying you. Dont you know that the weak and kind tend to be the victims of bullying?
When Old Mrs. Wen continuously questioned Xia Ruya about what happened, Xia Ruya refused to tell her. She only found out about it from Xia Ruxue who had spilled all the beans and informed her of how vicious and wicked Wen Xinya was.
Grandma... Xia Ruya murmured with tears in her eyes. Her lips trembled and she sounded extremely aggrieved.
Wen Xinya red at them coldly. She suddenly realized that Wen Haowen had inherited his mothers poor judgment in people and the inability to tell right from wrong.
Old Mrs. Wen continued to coax andfort Xia Ruya for a long while before ring at Wen Xinya angrily. Wen Xinya, listen up. Ruya may no longer be our family member, but she is our adoptive granddaughter. Thats a fact that cannot be changed. Dont you dare bully Ruya from now on. Otherwise, I wont let you off.
A smug expression formed on Xia Ruyas face, for she was confident that Wen Xinya wouldnt dare to pick on her now that she had Old Mrs. Wens support. After all, Old Mrs. Wen was her elder, so there was nothing Wen Xinya could do to her. If she were to be disrespectful towards Old Mrs. Wen, she would only be castigated by others.
Wen Xinya red at Xia Ruya coldly and said, Ill leave others alone so long as they dont provoke me. If others are to provoke me, I must pay them back in their own coin...
Xia Ruya could not help but get the chills seeing Wen Xinyas menacing re. She hurriedly looked away with a pounding heart.
Chapter 388 - Has Old Sir Ever Mentioned Anything About His Will?
Chapter 388: Has Old Sir Ever Mentioned Anything About His Will?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen headed straight to the hospital after work to visit his father. He was extremely ill at ease and worried that Old Mr. Wen wouldnt forgive him.
He decided to pretend to be filial to Old Mr. Wen for the time being, in a bid to seek his forgiveness.
Wen Haowen then proceeded to buy Old Mr. Wens favorite dumplings and soy milk from Li Ji before driving to the hospital.
As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was greeted with the sight of Old Mr. Wens personal secretary andwyer exiting from the ward.
His heart skipped a beat and he was filled with an ominous feeling.
Why did that old man request to see Lawyer Luo all of a sudden?
Is he making changes to his will?
He couldnt help but let his imagination run wild.
He clenched both his fists and immediately walked towards them with a smile on his face. Lawyer Luo, Secretary Cao, are you guys here to visit my father?
Although Secretary Cao was not exactly sure about what had happened, he could already guess the details after hearing Old Mr. Wens words. Hence, he stared at Wen Haowen coldly.
Lawyer Luo remained silent with a solemn smile. However, he still sounded rather distant and aloof. We heard that Old Mr. Wen has been hospitalized, so we decided toe to visit him.
Wen Haowen shifted his gaze to the briefcase in his hands. Since it was already after hours, there was no need to bring his briefcase along if it were just a simple visit. Hence, Wen Haowen was not convinced that they were there just to visit Old Mr. Wen at the hospital.
It wasmon forwyers to attend psychology lessons, and Lawyer Luo was no exception. He had even graduated with a Masters Degree in Psychology from a prestigious psychological institute in M Nation. Hence, it was extremely easy for him to see through Wen Haowens emotions. However, he was not interested in getting embroiled in their affairs. Hence, he said to Secretary Cao smilingly, I have something to attend to and have to get going now. Please tell Old Mr. Wen that Ill visit him another day.
Secretary Cao answered politely, Let me see you off!
Lawyer Luo looked at Wen Haowen insinuatingly before turning Secretary Cao down politely. You dont have to go to that expense.
Knowing what Lawyer Luo meant, Secretary Cao did not insist any further.
As soon as Lawyer Luo left, Wen Haowen asked eagerly, Did Lawyer Luo reallye here just to visit Father? Was he here for another purpose?
He knew that Old Mr. Wen had drafted his will when Mo Yunyao passed away fifteen years ago. He had also made some changes to his will five years ago, during which he added some terms that included Xia Ruya as a beneficiary. However, he again erased those terms after Xia Ruyas true identity was exposed and altered the terms such that most of his assets would be inherited by Wen Haowen.
If that old man were to change the terms of his will again, it would simply mean that Im no longer the greatest beneficiary.
Hes here to visit Old Mr. Wen, Secretary Cao answered, looking at Wen Haowen in slight disdain. He thought to himself, Instead of visiting his father as soon as he arrived, the first thing he did was to ask about Lawyer Luos purpose of visit. Its obvious what his intentions are.
Wen Haowen did not believe Secretary Caos words at all and couldnt help but feel peeved by how aloof and proper he was acting. Suppressing his anger, Wen Haowen said, Youre my fathers most trusted assistant, he never keeps anything from you. Just tell me the truth! Did father...
Wen Haowen did not have the cheek to finish his question. However, it was obvious what he meant.
Pardon my ignorance, but I dont know what youre referring to, said Secretary Cao, who was merely feigning ignorance. After all, he had fought lots of battles alongside Old Mr. Wen in the corporate world throughout the years. He was well aware that Wen Haowen was just making an excuse to ask about Old Mr. Wens will. However, he was in no ce to divulge any details and ying dumb was the best he could do.
Wen Haowen grimaced but soon kept a straight face. He asked humbly, Secretary Cao, I just want to know why my father has decided to see Lawyer Luo all of a sudden.
I should be clear enough. Wen Haowen thought to himself after cursing Secretary Cao in his head. Secretary Cao had always been rather polite towards Wen Haowen. However, he was too aloof and distant, and he only received orders from Old Mr. Wen, which was to Wen Haowens dismay.
Secretary Cao answered vehemently, Lawyer Luo is Old Mr. Wens personalwyer. Hence, its only normal for him to bergely concerned about his health. Lawyer Luo decided toe and visit Old Mr. Wen because Old Mr. Wen was suddenly hospitalized. What else do you think he could be here for?
Secretary Cao would despise Wen Haowen less if he were to be open about it and muster the courage to question Old Mr. Wen about it. Yet, Wen Haowen was extremely sneaky, causing Secretary Cao to feel repulsed by his behavior.
However, Secretary Caos exnation was seamless and he could not find any loopholes at all. However, the more evasive he was, the more Wen Haowen was certain that it definitely had something to do with the will. No longer in the mood to care about his pride, Wen Haowen asked impatiently, I just wanted to ask if my father has mentioned anything about his will.
Im sorry, but its not appropriate for me to divulge any details about this matter. Mr. Wen, if you have any questions, you may ask Old Mr. Wen directly. I believe hell definitely tell you everything truthfully, said Secretary Cao, staring at Wen Haowen, who had dropped his pretense because of his eagerness. He couldnt help but take pity on the intelligent Old Mr. Wen for having such a useless and ipetent son. However, he felt thankful that Old Mr. Wen had apetent sessor, at the thought of Wen Xinya and what she had done to stop the Xiao Corporation from acquiring Ai Shang Group.
Needless to say, Wen Haowen did not have the guts to ask Old Mr. Wen about the will, for it was as good as digging his own grave. A sullen expression formed on his face and he questioned, Whats so inappropriate about that? Its just a simple Yes or No question. Its not like Im asking you for other details.
Secretary Cao said with a frown, Mr. Wen, Old Mr. Wen is still in the hospital now and you should be more concerned about his health. Shouldnt you be showing your filial piety? Arent you being too outrageous by being so eager and concerned about the will?
Wen Haowen turned pale instantly as if he had just been pped in the face, turning red with embarrassment.
Secretary Cao nced at him before turning around to leave.
After watching him leave, Wen Haowen muttered under his breath, Idiot, scoundrel. Whats the big deal? Youre just an employee of ours. Just you wait and see... Therelle a day that the old man dies. By then, the Wen Corporation will be mine. Im going to teach you a lesson and pay you back for the humiliation Ive suffered today.
He then kicked the wall in exasperation, causing the white wall to be stained by his footprint.
Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????
Chapter 389 - This Is the Real Affirmation
Chapter 389: This Is the Real Affirmation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Old Mr. Wens condition had already stabilized, Wen Xinya was still rather worried about him. Hence, she stayed by his side in the hospital ward. Grandpa, let me peel an apple for you! The doctor said that you should eat more fruits.
Old Mr. Wen agreed with a nod. Sure!
Wen Xinya picked up the fruit knife and began peeling a big red apple.
Old Mr. Wen recalled the events of that night while watching Wen Xinya peel the apple.
Old Mr. Wen was rather d that Wen Haowen had remembered his favorite food, dumplings and soy milk.
The nurse then entered the ward to take Old Mr. Wens temperature. Upon sight of the dumplings and soy milk on the table, she threw them into the rubbish bin without hesitation. Old Mr. Wen, you may not have any major issues with your health, but you ought to stick to nd and healthy foods for now, such as porridge and boiled vegetables. Eat more fruits. The doctor has already informed your family of the appropriate diet you should follow.
Wen Xinya remembered that Old Mr. Wen had to stick to a healthy diet. Yet, his son had neglected that fact because he was too preupied with being a filial son.
Old Mr. Wen said in a shaky voice, Lawyer Luo came by a few days ago to visit me. Your father saw him.
Wen Xinya paused for a while before continuing to peel the apple.
Old Mr. Wen said solemnly, He asked Secretary Cao about my will, and if I made any changes to it.
Im not even dead yet and hes already so concerned about my will. I should have seen through him long ago.
Wen Xinya stopped peeling the apple. She had no idea what to say about Wen Haowen who hadpletely destroyed all the hope that Old Mr. Wen had for him. She should be feeling happy about it since that would mean that she would be the only sessor of Wen Corporation. However, she could not help but feel upset at the sight of how disappointed her grandfather was.
Old Mr. Wen continued, He actually doesnt know that I already changed the terms on my will the day after your homing party. Even Secretary Cao didnt know about this.
Wen Haowens behavior during the homing party had disappointed Old Mr. Wen greatly. However, he was heartened to see how calm Wen Xinya acted. He knew that she decided not to re up because she didnt want to cause any extra trouble. Hence, he decided to change the terms of his will and transfer five percent of his shares to Wen Xinya.
Grandpa... Wen Xinya murmured in shock.
Old Mr. Wen said with a look of determination in his eyes, Even if Im dead, the Wen Corporation will never be in his hands. Given how ipetent he is, hell never be able to stand up to those shareholders, let alone subdue them. When Im dead... hell be prey to those predators.
Holding Old Mr. Wens hand, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, youll definitely enjoy longevity.
Old Mr. Wen grabbed her hand and said, Although I was in great awe of you when you first reunited with us, I thought that you were too cold and aloof. After all, you didnt grow up in the Wen Family and I didnt know how much youd actually care about us. Hence, I was rather doubtful towards you.
Wen Xinya was well aware of the doubts that Old Mr. Wen had towards her, especially when she was dealing with the Xiao Family. Although she managed to convince him with some words, it was only temporary.
Old Mr. Wen said profoundly, Now that I think about it, I only got to see your fathers and Ning Shuqians true colors after you returned to the family. Youve also seen through them after all that they have done to you. Hence, youve already drawn a line between you and them right from the start. Youre a good child. Youve got greater foresight and judgment than I do.
Grandpa... Wen Xinya teared up. This was the real affirmation that she wanted to receive from him.
Old Mr. Wens eyes began to brighten and he held her hand benevolently. Child, just forget about the things that I said to you a few days ago! I believe you have the ability to make the right decisions.
Wen Haowen knew that he was referring to Wen Haowen. She nodded with tears in her eyes and said, Grandpa, dont worry. I wont let you down.
Just like what Si Yiyan said, Old Mr. Wen had really let it go.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand and said, Its gettingte, go back and get some rest! Ill be discharged tomorrow morning. You guys dont have to keeping to the hospital every day.
He had seen how much effort his family had put in to take care of him. Old Mrs. Wen hated staying upte. Hence, she would take care of him in the day while Wen Xinya took over at night.
Wen Xinya said, How can that do? The doctor said that youll have to be hospitalized for a few more days.
The doctor said that there are no major problems with my health. Besides, itd be easier for me to receive care at home since we have a family doctor.
Wen Xinya said coaxingly, Grandpa, be good. Ill ask the doctor again tomorrow before deciding.
Old Mr. Wen waved and said, Alright, well talk again tomorrow then. Hurry and go back. Its almost midnight.
Wen Xinya tucked him beneath the nket and said, Ill leave after you fall asleep.
Old Mr. Wen had no choice but to close his eyes and go to bed.
Twenty minutester, Wen Xinya discovered that his breathing had be much more stable. She stood up quietly and left the ward. She then closed the door carefully.
Wen Xinya took her time to leave the hospital. As soon as she stepped foot outside, she shivered uncontrobly because of the chilly temperature. She then grabbed her jacket tightly and looked up to see that Si Yiyans car had been pulled over by the roadside. He was leaning against the door and waiting for her.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched, because he would wait for her outside the hospital every single day, regardless of howte it was. Unable to contain her excitement, she hurriedly strode towards him.
To her astonishment, a sudden figure leaped towards Wen Xinya and yelled in a shrilling voice, Wen Xinya, youre going to die a horrible death!
Shen Mengting! Wen Xinya froze in shock at the sight of the sharp and shiny knife in her hand, so ring it could almost blind her.
Although everything was taking ce rapidly, it seemed to be happening in slow motion before her. It was as if she could not dodge regardless of how hard she tried.
Her pupils constricted rapidly and she could not help but be reminded of the time when Shen Mengting stabbed Ning Shuqian in the gut. However... Shen Mengting was merely using a pair of scissors back then and the injury was not fatal. Yet, it was a sharp knife this time. If she were to get stabbed, the consequences would be dire.
Xinya, watch out!
Chapter 390 - Assassinated Right Outside the Hospital
Chapter 390: Assassinated Right Outside the Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next thing Wen Xinya knew after hearing Si Yiyans high-pitched screech, she was pulled into his embrace and spun around continuously. However, she could hear the loud, crisp sounds of the knife being swung around. All of a sudden, she was overwhelmed with an excruciating pain.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya in his arms and kicked Shen Mengting away.
Shen Mengting fell onto the ground with a loud thud and her skull cracked, causing blood to ooze out of her mouth continuously. Her gray eyes were wide open and she looked extremely terrifying.
Si Yiyan hurriedly looked down at Wen Xinya. She was as pale as a ghost and her body was quaking uncontrobly like an injured butterfly. He could see the fear and terror in her eyes. Even her rosy lips had turned pale, just like a withered flower...
Xinya, are you alright!?! Si Yiyan shrieked, breaking out into cold sweat. His dark, narrow eyes were full of horror.
Im alright. Dont worry, said Wen Xinya, who finally felt much calmer than before. She burst into tears and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist, showing him her most vulnerable side.
Si Yiyan felt much more relieved and the tension within him eased up. Thank God youre alright!
Although he had already protected her from the danger, he was still extremely nervous and could not put at his mind at ease until he heard that she was alright. It was as if time stopped just now. It was such a close shave...
The knife was just a millimeter away from her stomach...
Had he been a second slower...
At the thought of the dangerous encounter, he tightened his grip around Wen Xinya and tried tofort himself.
Seemingly having sensed his feelings of fear, she hugged him even more tightly and said softly, Si Yiyan, Im really alright! I didnt get wounded nor did I get a fright!
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead gently and said, I know!
Wen Xinya rubbed his chest gently and said, Si Yiyan, I was actually really afraid just now. It was the first time that I realized how terrifying death is. The knowledge and wisdom that Ive gained from school are not enough to save me from danger. Neither are the self-defense skills that I have picked up previously. At that moment, as she swung the knife around me, time seemed to have stopped and I froze from head to toe,pletely helpless and vulnerable.
Her voice was shaky and hoarse. Extremely upset to see how weak and pale she was, Si Yiyan said, Dont worry, I wont let anything happen to you.
He shifted his gaze onto the spot on his left arm that had been shed by the knife earlier on. His entire arm was stained red and the wound was rather severe and deep. Any deeper and his ligament would have snapped. If that were to happen, he would forever lose the original mobility of his arm even after surgery. It would be akin to being crippled.
He wanted to save her without getting injured himself. However, he had failed to do so and turned weak and frail the moment the knife dug deep into his flesh. However, he managed to hold her in tight in his embrace and protected her from the knife.
Her safety would be guaranteed so long as he was with her.
Okay! she eximed, overjoyed to hear his promise. However, she, too, felt oppressed by the pressure.
Si Yiyan hugged her quietly, his face and lips pale and colorless.
Wen Xinya soon discovered that his breathing had be faint and her heart sank. The pungent, metallic odor of blood infiltrated her senses and her heart began to wrench in pain. She hurriedly looked at his arm, only to see that his navy zer had been stained by blood, though the stain was not obvious. His arm was covered in crimson, causing her pupils to constrict continuously.
She suddenly got a dizzy spell and spluttered. Youre bleeding... theres so much blood! She then burst into tears and seemed to have a clearer state of mind. Si Yiyan, youre wounded!
She had never realized how high-pitched her voice could be.
Im alright, its just a minor wound. Dont worry, Si Yiyan said reassuringly, looking at the tears in her eyes which resembled morning dew. Her eyes were bright and seemed to be casting rays at him.
Wen Xinya turned pale and her breathing became heavier. She screeched. Youre bleeding so much and yet you still say that youre alright.
The scene that took ce just now was deeply etched in her mind. She remembered clearly that Si Yiyan had darted towards her and took the knife wound meant for her. It should have been a piece of cake for him to save her without getting injured himself. Yet, he had failed to do so because he was too worried about her safety and the first thing he did was to keep her safe. By the time he realized what was going on, the knife had already shed his arm open.
Hes so silly... what if that knife was stabbed into his chest?
The injury isnt serious. It wasnt a fatal spot. Ill be fine after getting a few stitches at the hospital. Dont cry... not for me, at least, said Si Yiyan, who then looked down and kissed her tears away gently, after which a sudden wave of saltiness hit his tastebuds.
Infuriated by the fact that he had neglected his own safety, Wen Xinya pushed him away. However, she was quickly reminded of the fact that he was still injured and thus, hurriedly rushed forward to hold him. Choking with sobs, she said, Lets go, Ill take you to the hospital to get your wounds cleaned, lest you suffer from excessive blood loss.
He was not fazed by the injury at all. Clearly, he was not bothered by it and had already gotten used to getting injured. In fact, he had suffered wounds that were much worse than that. She suddenly found herself to be a horrible girlfriend.
Si Yiyan nodded and looked at Shen Mengting. Due to the fact that he had controlled his strength, Shen Mengtings wounds were not fatal. What do we do with her? he asked.
She had almost forgotten about Shen Mengting. She looked down to see that Shen Mengting was lying on the ground with her eyes ssed over. She looked so terrifying that Wen Xinya could not help but shiver in fear.
Chapter 391 - His Arm Almost Became Crippled
Chapter 391: His Arm Almost Became Crippled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was filled with resentment at the thought of Shen Mengting harming Si Yiyan. A cold and menacing look formed on her face and she yelled austerely, Let the doctors deal with her! Your injury is way more important than her. Lets go get your wound cleaned first.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Sure! Its your call.
The person lying on the ground was the one who tried to take her life; she should be thinking about how to deal with her first. Yet, she was more concerned about his wound. Clearly, he meant a lot to her.
Wen Xinya brought Si Yiyan to the doctors office to get his wounds cleaned.
Staring at Si Yiyans blood-drenched sleeve with a frown, the doctor said, You took so long to get your wound treated and youve already lost so much blood. Do you know how detrimental that is to your health?
Doctor, please help him stop the bleeding as soon as you can. Upon hearing the doctors words, she knew that Si Yiyan had suffered a serious injury. She berated and med herself for being too careless and flustered to realize that he had been wounded.
The doctor looked at Wen Xinya and said, That goes without saying.
It was only his duty as a doctor!
Wen Xinya looked away, not daring to make a single sound.
Si Yiyan smiled faintly, slightly amused to see how flustered Wen Xinya had gotten, a stark contrast from her usualposed self. Even when the doctor rolled his eyes at her, she did not sound as domineering as she usually would. She was merely afraid that the doctor would not treat Si Yiyans wounds if she were to offend him.
What a silly girl, he thought.
The doctor began exhibiting his professionalism. He picked up a pair of sanitized scissors and rapidly began cutting the left sleeve of Si Yiyans shirt open. The moment his wound was exposed, the strong, metallic odor of blood filled the air.
Wen Xinyae finally saw the wound on his arm. It was at least ten centimeters long and it was so deep that his bone could be seen. He was still bleeding profusely and the blood was streaming all the way down to his joint.
She covered her mouth in fear. All of a sudden, she felt giddy and turned as pale as a sheet. Her breathing began to quicken as well.
His wound turned out to be extremely severe!
Yet, he actually cared about her emotions more than his own injury and even told her smilingly that he was alright and that she need not worry. He even kissed my tears away tenderly and told me to stop crying. Are my tears... more important than his injury?
Tears flowed out of her eyes while blood flowed out of his wound.
She was filled with anger all of a sudden and was upset that Si Yiyan failed to protect himself. However, her anger was not at all domineering.
Dont worry, its just a minor injury. Im alright! Si Yiyan eximed, grabbing her hands which had turned cold and mmy.
The doctor interjected. Your wound is about three inches long and your bone can be seen. You were so close to getting your ligaments ruptured. Kid... your hand almost became crippled! How dare you lie to your girlfriend and tell her that its a minor injury?
Shut up! Si Yiyan hollered at the doctor, noticing that Wen Xinya had turned extremely pale.
You shut up! Wen Xinya yelled at Si Yiyan with tears in her eyes. Wen Xinya felt an urge to p him. How could he still say that he was alright?
The doctors words gave her a sense of trauma and her heart beat rapidly. Just a little bit... a little bit deeper and his arm would have be paralyzed. It would be as good as taking away his life.
Si Yiyan remained silent with a tinge of uneasiness on his face.
The doctor nced at Si Yiyan in a gloating fashion and continued to clean the wound.
Does it hurt? Wen Xinya asked, the stench of antiseptic solution wafting up to her nose. Tears streamed down her face continuously like a broken faucet. He quivered involuntarily in pain the moment the antiseptic solution came into contact with his wound.
Si Yiyan wanted tofort her and tell her that it did not hurt. However, he could not bring himself to say those words when he saw her teary eyes.
Youre going to say that its just a minor injury and that it doesnt hurt, arent you? Wen Xinya questioned while a lump formed in her throat, feeling extremely upset to see Si Yiyan in agony.
No, I just wanted to say that it only hurts a little! said Si Yiyan, who saw the most vulnerable side of Wen Xinya for the very first time.
Wen Xinya chided. Si Yiyan, youre such a dimwit.
The doctor interrupted their lovey-dovey exchange again. Your wound is severe, so I need to give you some stitches. Would you like to opt for partial anesthesia or full-body anesthesia?
Si Yiyan answered, I dont need anesthesia!
The doctor was greatly taken aback by his words. Having been in practice for years, he had encountered all kinds of wounds. However, he had never met a patient who could remain so calm and unfazed despite being severely wounded, so much that he did not even need anesthesia.
Si Yiyan... Wen Xinya recalled the time when Wen Haowen had hit her, after which she received some stitches on her head without any anesthesia. The pain was extremely unbearable, and she required only a few stitches because her wound was small. How could Si Yiyan take the pain, especially since his wound was three inches long?
The doctor calmed himself down and said, I suggest you opt for anesthesia. Your wound is going to need at least fifteen stitches and fifteen minutes toplete. Are you sure you can take the pain?
Si Yiyan answered, Lets begin!
Wen Xinya frowned and turned pale, trying to catch her breath.
The process is going to hurt. Bear with it. The doctor then grabbed the needle and began sewing Si Yiyan up while disinfecting his wound and stopping the bleeding.
Si Yiyan was as pale as a ghost, having broken out with cold sweat. His brows furrowed into a frown and he pursed his lips, trying his best to bear with the pain.
Doctor, he seems to be in a lot of pain. Please be more gentle, please... Wen Xinya requested, grabbing his uninjured hand. If it werent because of how stiff his arm was, she wouldnt have known how much pain he was in.
She recalled what her schoolmates said about him being a strong and resolute man that day in the student union.
His determination was strong and could not be moved at all. He was tough as nails.
That, was Si Yiyan.
Chapter 392 - An Eye for an Eye
Chapter 392: An Eye for an Eye
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fifteen minutester, the stitches were finallypleted. The doctor looked up and heaved a sigh of relief while the sweat droplets on his forehead trickled down his face, some of which seeped into his eyes and caused him to feel extremely ufortable.
What in the world!?! Its just a simpleceration process and Im already sweating profusely. Yet, the patient didnt even bat an eyelid, unlike me. To think that Im actually the doctor. The doctor thought to himself, his fingers turning stiff.
The doctor then looked up at Wen Xinya to see that she had turned as pale as a sheet and her thin body was as stiff as a rock. He was... much calmerpared to her.
Staring at the stitches on Si Yiyans wound which made it seem like a centipede, Wen Xinya felt extremely upset and worried for him.
The thought of Si Yiyan twitching and quaking in pain when his wound was being stitched up made her feel as if a million daggers were piercing through her heart.
Doctor! Is he alright? Wen Xinya asked in a hoarse voice, sounding like nails on a chalkboard.
The doctor took a deep breath and answered, There are no major issues with him now, but aftercare is very important. He mustnt let his wound get infected and he has to be very mindful of his diet...
Wen Xinya paid attention to the doctors words and noted down all his instructions.
The doctor then said, Itd be best if he can be hospitalized for a few days. Thatd help his wound recover better.
Wen Xinya nodded in agreement. However, Si Yiyan objected. No, Im getting discharged now.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan with a frown and chided. Youd better listen to the doctor and stay hospitalized for a few days. Thats the only way youll recover well.
Si Yiyans pale lips curled into a smile and he said, I have a private doctor to look after me in Lishan Mansion.
Wen Xinya nodded and conceded.
Although Si Yiyan held the most authority in Xiasi Group, there was still a minor group of mutiny. He may not be in a predicament that was as dangerous as before, but he ought to still be careful. She still remembered what Gu Yuehan said about Si Yiyan having had a close shave with death in the past, on the night of her abduction.
Back then... Si Yiyan must have risked his life to protect her too!
Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks soon after.
It would be more appropriate for him to rest and recuperate in Lishan Mountain.
At this moment, Gu Yuehan entered with a grave expression on his face. Ninth Young Master, the doctor treating Shen Mengting discovered that she has suffered a great deal of mental agitation. I requested for a professional psychologist to run a CT scan on her and he discovered that she has been subjected to severe mental suggestions in the past.
Si Yiyan asked with a sullen expression, Do you have any other leads?
Shaking his head, Gu Yuehan answered, Ive already sent people to check on that asylum that Shen Mengting has been living in. There are no results yet, but Im guessing that there wont be any useful leads.
Currently, they had already deduced that the instigators who had put Ning Shuqian to the acts were very likely from a certain family which may not be more powerful than the Xiasi Group, though they had arge bunch of loyal followers. It was little wonder that they could not find any leads.
Si Yiyan said, That may be the case, but we still have to keep a close eye on this matter. Theres no hurry, though. Theyre in the shadows and so are we. Its a test of patience this time, a battle of who can endure the longest. No one can survive better than I do in a dog-eat-dog world.
His brows were raised when he spoke, looking extremely menacing and terrifying. He looked stern and confident, as if he was the master of destiny.
After Gu Yuehan left, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and asked, What does mental suggestion mean?
Si Yiyan exined, Its a type of hypnotic technique thats high-level and involves the tampering of ones conscious and brain. It can only be performed forcefully in a cruel manner, which would leave behind detrimental effects and damage to ones nervous system. Besides, the subject would not be able to remember what happened during the process, even after they be lucid again. There are some who are instigated tomit crimes via this method, and such cases are rampant in overseas nations.
Wen Xinya inhaled in astonishment and said in terror, Thats really scary. Those people who have been instigated would have no idea that their conscious has been manipted. Wouldnt that mean that the masterminds are free to do whatever they want?
They just needed a scapegoat to take the rap andmit murder on their behalf.
Si Yiyan held her hand and said with a chuckle, Its not that simple. The human brain is veryplicated and fascinating. It has the ability to block out external factors that would impair judgment, and form its own thinking framework. Even a mental patient has his or her own ideas and system of thought. There are lots of restrictions to these mental suggestion methods. For example, it would only work on a person who has amplified feelings of negativity and resentment towards another person.
Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. You mean, Shen Mengting bears a strong hatred towards me. Thats why...
Si Yiyan nodded and said, People like her would resort to any means to get what they want. Theyd often me their misfortune on others andin about the world being unfair.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
Staring at her, Si Yiyan asked, What do you n to do about this?
Wen Xinyas forehead creased into a frown and her eyes filled with resentment. Shen Mengting has already paid the price for everything that she has done. I dont wish to be a despicable person and harm her further when shes already at a disadvantageous position. However, I didnt expect... Ning Shuqian to be so vicious as to use Shen Mengting time and time again to harm me.
Si Yiyan grabbed her clenched fist and pried her fingers open slowly, afraid that shed hurt herself further.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and admired his handsome and dashing features... though there were traces of relentlessness. An eye for an eye. Hire someone to stab Ning Shuqian and write my name using her blood, she said.
Si Yiyan chuckled and remarked. What a violent girl you are! But... He grinned and continued, Just the way I like it!
Wen Xinya was certain that Ning Shuqian would definitely be frightened and refrain from creating trouble for the time being.
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes while smiling gleefully and charmingly
Chapter 393 - You’d Better Pray That You Can Sleep in Peace from Now On
Chapter 393: Youd Better Pray That You Can Sleep in Peace from Now On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya arrived at the hospital bright early in the morning of the following day. Noticing the dark circles under her eyes, Old Mr. Wen deduced that she must have had a poor nights sleep. Hence, he further insisted on getting discharged.
By the time Old Mr. Wen was done with the full-body physical examination, it was already eleven oclock and the doctor dered that Old Mr. Wen was recovering well. He was also in a good mental state.
Hence, Wen Xinya proceeded to settle the administrative procedures for his discharge.
She returned to the ward after signing the papers, only to see that Ning Shuqian was standing by the door and looking extremely pale. However, she exuded a unique beauty and sultriness despite appearing vulnerable.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqian greeted smilingly. Hello, Xinya. Im here because I heard that your grandfather is getting discharged and I wanted to see if I could help with anything.
Ning Shuqian was peeved to see that Wen Xinya was unharmed and well, for that just meant that the n that she and the mysterious person had plotted meticulously had gone in vain. She finally found the best chance to actst night, after observing the timings that Wen Xinya left the hospital every night.
At two a.m. yesterday, she received the news of Wen Xinya escaping the attack unscathed, after which she flew into a rage and smashed the ss cup onto the television, greatly damaging the television screen.
That bitch, Wen Xinya! I cant believe she was so lucky to have been rescued!
The surveince cameras by the entrance of the hospital had been damaged and the mysterious person had yet to find out who the person who had rescued Wen Xinya was. However, he deduced that it must have been an extraordinary person, especially since the savior had left no stones unturned.
Although Shen Mengting had gone missing, Ning Shuqian was not afraid that shed be implicated. After all, people put through mental suggestions would not be able to recall what happened previously even after they became lucid. But of course... Shen Mengting was already mentally unsound, to begin with.
Wen Xinya walked towards Ning Shuqian slowly and spoke with a sinister smirk. Although her smile was beautiful, it was harsh and hair-raising at the same time, as if it were a weapon disguised as a gilded flowerunassuming yet deadly and lethal. Aunt Ning, have you already recoveredpletely? You can walk so soon?
Ning Shuqians heart skipped a beat the moment she noticed Wen Xinyas terrifying gaze. She subconsciously took a step back and answered, The doctor said that my wounds have healedpletely, though my daily activities would be affected because the wound is on my stomach. Hence, Ill have to be hospitalized for a few more days.
Wen Xinya red at her abdomen and quipped. Youve recovered so soon. Seems like that pair of scissors... Wen Xinya paused in her speech and mimicked the action of stabbing a knife into her gut using her right hand, then continued coldly, Didnt go too deep inside you. Had you been stabbed further, youd beying in bed now, wouldnt you?
Ning Shuqian could sense that she was ring daggers at her stomach, and she strangely felt a sudden tinge of pain in her wound. She noticed that Wen Xinya had carried out the stabbing action with incredible finesse as well. The mere action was enough to send chills down Ning Shuqians spine. Wen Xinyas words had also given her goosebumps.
Could it be that she knows Im the one behind the stabbing incident yesterday? She wondered.
The next thing she knew, Wen Xinya had already walked towards her. Her thin and slender frame gave her an intimidating aura. Aunt Ning, why arent you saying anything? Why do you seem so out of sorts? She then continued in a mellower voice, I forgot to ask you about this. Last night...
Ning Shuqian retreated and stered her spine against the cold and hard wall, feeling an immense shiver down her back which seemed to have prated through her bones. She screeched. What happenedst night? Did your grandfather show any signs of difortst night? I went to bed earlyst night, at about nine oclock. Wait... I mean ten oclock. Yes, I went to bed at ten and woke up the next morning.
Although she detested Wen Xinya to the core and had made up her mind to kill her, it was still her first time taking part in a plot for murder. Hence, she could not help but panic and feel flustered at the mention ofst nights events.
Could it be that she knows that I was the one who nned for Shen Mengting to assassinate herst night?
Aunt Ning, why are you getting all flustered and nervous? Im not done yet! Wen Xinya said with a smirk that was beautiful and captivating as orchids. Yet... the words that came out of those mesmerizing lips were as deadly as sharp daggers.
Just what are you trying to say? Ning Shuqian questioned, trying to move even further backward. However, she identally knocked her foot against the wall, causing her to be overwhelmed with unbearable pain. She froze from head to toe and turned cold and mmy.
Wen Xinya inched forward slowly. Staring at the convincingly innocent smile on Wen Xinyas face, Ning Shuqian held her breath unknowingly and asked, Xinya, just what do you want to do?
Wen Xinya continued to lean closer and closer, grinning widely from ear to ear.
Wen Xinya, what are you trying to do? Ning Shuqian questioned, her pupils constricting non-stop. Her vision began to blur and she could no longer see Wen Xinyas features clearly. She was consumed by terror and the next thing she knew, she had let out a scream of horror.
Wen Xinya moved her lips towards her ears and whispered in a devilish and sinister fashion, I just wanted to ask you if you... slept in peacest night?
She had emphasized on the words in peace in an intimidating tone.
Ning Shuqian tensed up, finding it hard to breathe. It was as if her airways were stuck and she had to breathe through her mouth. Panting heavily, she answered, I... slept... very wellst night!
Her shaky voice showed the terror and fear within her, which made her sound extremely low-pitched.
Wen Xinya moved away slowly, her stilettos making sounds whenever she took a step. Well then... Aunt Ning, youd bettter start praying from today onwards, that youd get to sleep in peace every night... and that you wont have nightmares about being stabbed or your wounds opening up and bleeding again.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock. She thought to herself, Wen Xinya is clearly threatening me. Yes... shes threatening me. She must know that I had something to do with what happenedst night. Thats why she came here to threaten me.
Her mind went nk and she felt as if a boulder had been ced on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. What... do... you mean?
Although it was just a simple sentence, she had expended all of her energy to say it at one go in a hoarse voice.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered calmly, Nothing much. I just wanted to let you know that Ive always liked paying others back in their own coin. An eye for an eye. Thats my favorite thing to do.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she slowly pushed the doors of the ward open and entered with grace and poise.
Chapter 394 - You Must Give Up the Rights to Succeeding the Wen Corporation
Chapter 394: You Must Give Up the Rights to Seeding the Wen Corporation
Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen were away at the head physicians office while Wen Haowen inquired about Old Mr. Wens condition from the nurse. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen was immediately reminded of the day that Lawyer Luo came by to visit Old Mr. Wen. He could still remember the look on Secretary Caos face when he asked about Old Mr. Wens condition.
Did that old man alter his will or not?
Sensing the icy cold gaze in Wen Haowens eyes, Wen Xinya asked smilingly, Father, are you here to pick Grandpa up?
Wen Haowen humphed and stared at Wen Xinya in disdain. Were you the one who took matters into your own hands and got your grandfather discharged? Although the doctor says that there are no major problems with your grandfathers health, its better to let him continue being hospitalized for a few days. You dont care about your grandfathers health at all. Whats your hidden agenda?
If that old man really changes his will, thered be nothing left for me to inherit. Once the old man dies... wouldnt everything belong to this little bitch Wen Xinya?
Wen Xinya could see Wen Haowens emotions from his eyes. He was simply gauging her integrity by his own measures. Father, dont worry. Grandpa is recovering very well and the doctor gave him a thorough physical examination and he passed through all the tests. The doctor said that he just has to avoid getting too agitated and hed be fine.
She specifically emphasized on agitated because she wanted to remind Wen Haowen that it was his fault for causing Old Mr. Wen to be hospitalized. Since she had already gained the trust of her grandfather, she no longer had to be wary around Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen understood what she was hinting at. A gloomy and sullen expression formed on his face and he glowered at her. You brat, if it werent because of you, your grandfather and I wouldnt have had a conflict. Good job... youve pushed all the me to me and sowed discord between me and your grandfather. Its all your fault that hes still upset with me even till now.
Wen Xinya answered innocently, Father, what do you mean? Since when did I me you for the fact that Grandpa fainted? Grandpa being upset with you has nothing to do with me, and Ive never badmouthed you to Grandpa.
Wen Haowen felt that he would be put in a disadvantageous position if he continued to argue about Old Mr. Wen passing out. After all, Old Mr. Wen had indeed fainted during their conflict. ring at her coldly, Wen Haowen rebuked. Wen Xinya, drop the act. Do you think I dont know what intentions youre harboring? Ever since you reunited with the Wen Family, your main agenda was to get into your Grandpas good books and sow discord between him and me. Youre doing that all because you want to be the rightful heiress of the Wen Family. Only then will all the assets be yours.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she red daggers at Wen Haowen. Father, dont assume that Im just as greedy as you.
For some reason, Wen Haowen suddenly felt a little guilty after hearing Wen Xinyas words. He broke out into cold sweat and began breathing rapidly.
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen calmly with an aloof expression. No matter how much you detest me, I hope youll curb your anger when Grandpa returnster. Although we cant pretend to be filial, we should at least let Grandpa have a peace of mind. Otherwise, we wont be able to bear the consequences if something happens to Grandpa again.
Wen Haowen was extremely peeved to be given a lecture by her again. ring at her menacingly, he questioned, Wen Xinya, are you threatening me?
Wen Xinya took a step back and answered, I wouldnt dare!
He stared at Wen Xinya, who resembled Mo Yunyao greatly, feeling as if she was smirking smugly and staring at him condescendingly. He wished he could dash forward and give her a tight p across the face.
Wen Xinya hurriedly helped the nurse pack her grandfathers belongings.
Wen Haowen walked towards her and tugged the bag in her hands to make it fall onto the ground. Wen Xinya, did I agree to let your grandfather be discharged? Youre just an underage teenager. What rights do you have to take charge of this? Can you bear the consequences if something goes wrong with your grandfathers health?
Wen Xinya looked up at Wen Haowen slowly and kept her eyes fixed on him. Grandpa was the one who wanted to be discharged. The doctor also said that theres nothing wrong with his health and that hes ready to be discharged. Father, if youre really concerned about Grandpas health, dont bother asking the nurse. You should go straight to the doctor. Im sure the doctor is much more professional than the nurses.
Wen Haowens temples began throbbing continuously.
Wen Xinya picked up the things on the ground and ignored Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen said coldly, Ill definitely ask the doctor about it. Ive already warned you. If you insist on being stubborn and letting your grandfather be discharged... youd have to give up your title as the heiress of the Wen Family and sever all ties with us should something happen to your grandfather.
Wen Xinya red at Wen Haowen abruptly. When Wen Haowen sent Old Mr. Wen to the hospital after the conflict, she still felt that he had a conscience. However, after hearing his words, she realized that he was hopeless and blinded by greed.
Wen Haowen sneered. Whats the problem? Are you too afraid?
Just as Wen Xinya was about to speak, the door opened and in came Old Mrs. Wen who was holding Old Mr. Wen. With an austere expression on his face, Old Mr. Wen interjected. I was the one who wanted to be discharged. It has nothing to do with Xinya.
Pangs of panic engulfed Wen Haowen, for he did not expect that Old Mr. Wen would overhear their conversation. Father, I... he murmured.
Old Mr. Wen ignored Wen Haowen and instead smiled at Wen Xinya benevolently. Xinya, are you done with packing up? Lets go home, he said.
Wen Xinya grinned and said, Grandpa, Ive already packed up. And Grandpa Tao is waiting for you outside the hospital. Wait in the car together with Grandma first. Ill get the nurse to help me with carrying the items.
Wen Haowen tensed up immediately and felt that it was necessary to exin it to Old Mr. Wen, lest Wen Xinya rat on him again. Father, that wasnt what I meant...
Old Mr. Wen turned around to leave the ward with his walking stick.
Father... Wen Haowen hurriedly chased after him.
Chapter 395 - Don’t You Find Me Very Capable?
Chapter 395: Dont You Find Me Very Capable?
Old Mr. Wen had begun being more mindful of his health after he was discharged from the hospital. Wen Xinya asked Du Ruo for some herbal remedies that she could use to help Old Mr. Wen improve his health.
Wen Haowen would asionally bring some tonics and health supplements along with him when he visited Old Mr. Wen. However, he had only ever visited him alone because Old Mr. Wen had warned him against bringing Ning Shuqian with him. He had forbidden Ning Shuqian from stepping into the Wen Family home and even threatened to chase Wen Haowen out too if he were to defy the orders.
After Old Mr. Wens health gradually improved, Wen Xinya began going to Lishan Mansion more frequently.
Wen Xinya walked towards the study slowly with the medicine tray. Upon hearing the sounds of chatteringing from inside the room, she knew that Si Yiyan was still in the midst of a video conference.
Just as she was about to leave with the tray, she peeked through the gap in the door and caught sight of Si Yiyan wearing a pair of dark green leisure pants which entuated his aura.
While the rest of the callers in the video conference were debating in Russian, he casually picked up the cigar on the table and cut off the end of the cigar before grabbing a box of matchsticks. He then took out one matchstick and struck it against the side of the box, after which it lit up with a bright blue me.
Si Yiyan ced the cigarette near the me and lit it afire, after which the strong aroma of the cigar filled the air.
He then rubbed his index finger and thumb together before sniffing them gently.
Wen Xinyas heart began to race. The beauty of a cigar lied in its calm and unruffled streams of smoke. Holding a cigar symbolized careful and precise thinking. She knew... that Si Yiyan was in the midst of devising a strategy and going through a debate.
All of sudden, Si Yiyan said a sentence in German.
The ruckus came to an abrupt halt.
Si Yiyan then continued to speak fluently in German, which was said to be the most rigorousnguage in the world where the pronunciation and intonations of every word were emphasized. He sounded extremely stern and formidable with each and every word he spoke, his tongue as sharp as a knife.
Wen Xinya stared at his moving lips and was strangely reminded of the scenes of them kissing each other. His lips were incredibly soft and tender, a stark contrast from now.
Wen Xinya could not help but blush in embarrassment.
As soon as she tried to leave quietly, she noticed the door of the study being opened. Standing by the doorposedly and gazing at her with alluring eyes, Si Yiyan said, Come in. Why are you standing outside?
Wen Xinya pretended to be calm and entered the study with the tray. Are you done with the video conference? I was nning toe in againter because I saw that you were busy.
Si Yiyan held her hand and pulled her onto the couch. Im done. No matter how busy I may be, I cant forgo the time for you to help me change my dressing. Thats the incentive that I deserve.
Youre done? Wen Xinya asked in astonishment. Although she did not understand German, she knew that the situation was tricky because of all the sounds of an argument that she had heard. How could it have been resolved so quickly?
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, Why are you looking at me like that?
Nothing much, Wen Xinya answered. How could I forget that hes Si Yiyan, also known as Rex from Lucifer!?! Any problem would be a non-issue to him, regardless of how tricky it may be.
Si Yiyan folded his sleeve to expose his fair arm and teased. Now you know how great of a taste you have in men!
Youre just indirectly praising yourself, arent you? Wen Xinya retorted, ring at him. It seemed he could see through her and read her mind all the time.
Si Yiyan guffawed and asked, Dont you think Im impressive?
Fine, youre impressive, youre the most capable, alright? Wen Xinya answered. She could not be bothered to entertain his need to have his ego fed. She stared at his arm muscles which were toned and defined. His figure wasparable to that of a Greek god.
Si Yiyan chuckled softly and watched her undress his wounds with tender care.
Does your wound still hurt today? Wen Xinya asked, staring at the grotesque wound on his arm which resembled a centipede. She still felt sorry for him even though the wound was much less terrifying than before.
My wound has already healed a lot, thanks to your meticulous care. It doesnt hurt anymore, he answered. In fact, he was telling the truth, for all the nourishing soups and tonics that she had been feeding him every day had really worked wonders and catalyzed his recovery.
The doctor said that youd still have to be careful even though the stitches have been removed. You mustnt be careless, said Wen Xinya, who was gently stroking his wound which had already closed up. However, she was still worried because the new skin was still weak and fragile.
The moment she touched his wound which felt painful yet itchy, he felt a sudden tinge of numbness. Feeling a little enticed, he said, Okay! You call the shots.
Ever since his parents passed away, he had suffered countless injuries. However, he had never received such meticulous and precise aftercare before. Wen Xinya made sure that he took his medicine regrly to aid the recovery process, and that his diet was restricted to nd and healthy foods. On top of that, he had also adhered to the doctors instructions and went on daily walks outside, as well as cut back on his work duration. He would now work for two hours in the morning, three in the afternoon, and three in the evening. He also made it a habit to go to bed before ten every night.
He was addicted to the wonderful feeling of being taken care of.
Wen Xinya cleaned his wound gently with some antiseptic solution before applying ayer of ointment that Du Ruo had concocted for her previously. She then applied some powdered medication on top of the ointment, which would prevent the gauze from sticking to his flesh.
Si Yiyan indulged in the meticulous care that she was showing him. However, he decided to avoid getting injured as far as possible in the future, lest she gets worried.
After helping him change his dressing, she gazed at him with watery eyes and said, Si Yiyan, refrain from getting injured from now on! It may not be painful for you but... itd hurt for me.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips gently like a butterfly. Yes, I promise you.
Wen Xinya pressed her face against his chest and rubbed it affectionately against him.
Chapter 396 - A Person from the Gray Area
Chapter 396: A Person from the Gray Area
After Wen Xinya left, Si Yiyan walked towards the window slowly, forming a gray silhouette, which symbolized his true identitya person from the gray area.
Si Yiyan gently unbuttoned the second button on the sleeve of his shirt. The button was dark purple and opulent-looking. It had aplex design of branches intertwined to form a heart shape. When looked at closely, an engraving of Rexi in a cursive font could be seen in the middle of the heart.
The second button of mens shirts was the closest to the heart, and was meant for the person whom they loved most.
Wen Xinya did not notice that the engraving was on the second button of all of his shirts.
Gu Yuehans heavy footsteps broke the silence as he walked towards Si Yiyan slowly. Ninth Young Master, Ive already hired the worlds most renowned psychologist, just like you instructed. Weve also begun putting Shen Mengting through treatment and counseling. The psychologist has also testified that Shen Mengting is severely deranged and mentally unsound. However, her condition is not as serious as diagnosed and she can sometimes be like a normal person.
What a surprise gift, Si Yiyan said while hanging his head low and stroking the second button on his left sleeve. Hisposure made it hard for anyone to guess his thoughts.
Gu Yuehan continued, Weve already put her through hypnosis. Although we didnt get any useful information out of her, we managed to find out some details about the people and events that took ce before she was put through mental suggestion. However, we didnt find anything after looking up the information.
Si Yiyan asked, Does that mean that Shen Mengting is just a useless pawn?
After a moment of hesitation, Gu Yuehan answered, Yes!
Si Yiyan stared out of the window, appearing extremely gloomy and threatening.
Ninth Young Master, what do you n to do about Shen Mengting? Gu Yuehan was certain that Si Yiyan would not stoop so low as to harm a lunatic like Shen Mengting. However, Si Yiyan would also not let her off because she had harmed Wen Xinya.
Do you think wed be letting Shen Mengting off too easy if we dont do anything to her? But its not like me to give her mercy either, Si Yiyan said while looking at Gu Yuehan nonchntly.
Gu Yuehan remained silent and kept a straight face.
Although Si Yiyan seemed to be asking for his opinion, he had in fact, already made up his mind.
Si Yiyan instructed. Send Shen Mengting to the asylum that she had been admitted to previously.
Gu Yuehans heart sank a little, unable to guess what his menacing expression meant.
Si Yiyans beautiful, narrow eyes squinted and he said, Leave her there and let her do what she does best!
He would never spare the life of anyone who harmed Wen Xinya, even if it were a lunatic.
Gu Yuehan was slightly frightened to hear his words. However, he could guess what he meant. Ninth Young Master, are you nning to use Shen Mengting to deal with Ning Shuqians instigators?
Actually, he had expected that Si Yiyan would deal with Ning Shuqian. However, he did not expect that he would change his target and deal with the masterminds instead.
Si Yiyan clenched his fist and said, Ning Shuqian and the rest have used Shen Mengting to harm Xinya. In that case, I, too, can use Shen Mengting to lure them out.
Those people are hard to deal with. Theyre very sneaky. Shen Mengting is just a pawn, she might not be very useful, said Gu Yuehan, who felt hesitant and suspicious, although he did not dare to doubt Si Yiyans decision. After all, they had not been able to find out anything about the identity of the instigators.
Si Yiyans thin lips curled into a smile and he said coldly, Those people dont get to decide if shes just a pawn that they have given up on. I call the shots. And Ive never lost to anyone when ites to mind games. Whether or not shes useful will have to depend on the scheme that we devise.
It was time to annihte that bunch of people whom he had been tolerating for a long time because he did not want to blow things out of proportion and implicate Wen Xinya. However, his patience was growing thin and he decided to lure them out and get rid of them without hesitation.
Si Yiyan guffawed sarcastically and said, Ive been keeping close tabs on those people and their habits of taking action ever since Yang Chongguang died. Ive already figured out the way they tend to handle things. Theyre very careful, cautious, cruel, and relentless at the same time. Do you actually think theyd let Shen Mengting live?
As long as the strategy was appropriate and they managed to lure them to take action on Shen Mengting, he would be able to get rid of all of them.
Gu Yuehan had entirely understood what he meant. He realized that Si Yiyan had long had everything nned out.
The surveince cameras outside the hospital were ruined by Si Yiyans subordinates on the night of Shen Mengtings attack on Wen Xinya, thus creating a mysterious image for Wen Xinya, so as to scare the instigators.
He had also intentionally arranged for it to appear like Shen Mengting had gone missing. Although they had already given up on her, theyd definitely be curious about her going missing all of a sudden, and hence, would look into it in secret.
Shen Mengtings sudden appearance would definitely arouse suspicion.
As long as the instigators find out that Shen Mengting was rted to an unknown power, theyd definitely take action in order to get rid of her. Its good to have a n, but those people are very careful. What if they dont fall for it?
The resentment in Si Yiyans eyes faded and he said, Well have to force them into falling for our trick. Shen Mengting may not be significant enough to be a deciding factor, but how about the heavyweight, Ning Shuqian?
Gu Yuehan remained standing quietly. Si Yiyan had long lost his patience and gotten to the point of employing all means.
Si Yiyan smirked coldly. I promised Xinya that I would stab Ning Shuqian to take revenge for her... He then guffawed and continued, One stab is not enough!
Got it, Ninth Young Master. Ill make the arrangements immediately. Gu Yuehan thought to himself, Ninth Young Master is nning to use mind tricks to deal with Ning Shuqian. Once Ning Shuqian gets flustered, shed definitely seek help from the instigators and theyd be lured.
Si Yiyan said with a frown, Keep this to yourself. Dont let others find out.
Yes! Gu Yuehan agreed, knowing that he wanted to keep it from Wen Xinya.
Chapter 397 - Pretending to Be Sentimental yet Ambiguou
Chapter 397: Pretending to Be Sentimental yet Ambiguous
The results of the end-of-semester examinations had been released long ago and Wen Xinya was ranked fifth in her cohort, all thanks to Zhong Rufengs cotion of revision notes which had helped her achieve ster results. Hence, she had been wanting to treat him to dinner in order to express her gratitude. However, she had been unable to do so because her grandfather was hospitalized all of a sudden and Si Yiyan had gotten injured as well.
She gave Zhong Rufeng a call and the two of them agreed to meet at a private restaurant near the school. The restaurant served delicious fish and was often crowded because of its thriving business. It was only less crowded during the holidays.
Wen Xinya arrived before Zhong Rufeng did and walked towards the private room. At the same time, someone opened the door and Wen Xinya had no choice but to greet him.
Xinya? Chu Jingnan asked in surprise the moment he saw her. He stepped forward and stared at her with an indescribable gaze, giving her an invisible pressure.
What a coincidence, President Chu! Wen Xinya greeted calmly. Since he had tipped her off at the police station on the day that she was detained because of Jiang Ruoyin, she did not treat him with a harsh attitude. Instead, she just kept a straight face and stayed calm.
Are you here for a meal with your friend? Chu Jingnan asked in a charming and sexy voice while keeping his eyes fixed on her.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yes, Im meeting Zhong Rufeng.
A sullen expression formed on Chu Jingnans face and he could not help but recall what happened when school started. There were photos of Zhong Rufeng and Wen Xinya behaving intimately circting around the school forum. Wen Xinya and Zhong Rufeng were both good looking and they looked just like a match made in heaven.
He would often be filled with immense jealousy.
Zhong Rufeng waspatible with Wen Xinya in almost every aspect, including character, looks, talent, family background, status and wealth.
He had even deleted the post secretly when the hype around it died down.
After a short while of silence, Chu Jingnan said, Congrattions oning in fifth ce during the end-of-semester examinations.
Thank you. Wen Xinya thanked politely, sounding rather distant.
Chu Jingnan stared at Wen Xinya. Although she was only fifteen years old, he was truly in awe of her capabilities. He heard from Xia Ruya that she had umted the Ai Shang Group stocks in order to stop the Xiao Corporation from acquiring Ai Shang Group.
He was no longer confident about winning Wen Xinyas heart after getting to know how shrewd she was. Wen Xinya, what am I like to you?
Wen Xinyas eyebrows trembled, not wishing to give anyments about Chu Jingnans personality. Is my opinion important?
Keeping his eyes fixed on her, Chu Jingnan asked, Its very important. I want to know where I stand!
It was the first time that he had ever encountered such a setback, which was caused by Wen Xinyas suspicion and doubts against him. Hence, he wanted to know where the problem lied.
Wen Xinya had no idea how to answer his questions. She could not bring herself to view Chu Jingnan in a positive light because of all the inhumane acts of harm that he had inflicted on her in their previous lifetime.
Why wont you answer my questions? Chu Jingnan questioned, walking towards her andpelling her for an answer. The warm, yellow light made him appear much taller and bigger.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, You said that you wanted to pursue me. May I ask if you fancy me?
Of course I do! Chu Jingnan answered firmly without hesitation.
Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan with a smile and sneered. Will you fancy me if Im still that hooligan that I used to be?
Chu Jingnans pupils constricted. He wanted to say yes but could not bring himself to do so after seeing how derisive Wen Xinya was.
Wen Xinya had a sarcastic smile on her face, though she remained calm andposed. See, you only fancy me because of superficial reasons. The first thing you consider is your interests. Do you really think Id fancy such a mercenary person like you?
Her blunt words were like daggers to his heart. Feeling extremely dejected, he said, Turns out I lost because I didnt have a head start. How disappointing.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden urge to tell him that he had lost because of what he had done to her in her previous lifetime, though she was uncertain if he would be even more disappointed. Dont pretend to fancy me and be devoted to me. It makes me feel really disgusted.
Brother Chu! A tender and coquettish voice squealed, breaking the awkward silence.
Wen Xinya turned around to see that Xia Ruya was grinning widely at Chu Jingnan, d in a long, white dress that entuated her beauty.
Xin... Xinya! she eximed in shock the moment she saw Wen Xinya, who was dressed in a red, floral dress which had sakura prints at the hems, exuding inexplicable grace and poise.
Xia Ruya suddenly felt like her outfit paled inparison and subconsciously looked down at her own dress which she had meticulously picked out for Chu Jingnan. She had deliberately taken inspiration from Wen Xinyas sartorial habits and fashion sense in a bid to appeal to Chu Jingnan. To her astonishment, she actually ran into Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smirked and nced at Chu Jingnan cynically. Hes pretending to be devoted to me while having an ambiguous rtionship with Xia Ruya. Chu Jingnan is really still the same as he used to be in the previous lifetime. Well, a leopard never changes its spots. But then again... a jerk was a perfect match for a bitch.
Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan with raised brows, making him feel small and embarrassed.
Seemingly having sensed that something was amiss, Xia Ruya hurriedly exined, Brother Chu helped me out a lot during my revision for the end-of-semester examination. Hence, I wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him for his help.
Chu Jingnan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her exnation. However, he could sense that the situation was getting more and moreplicated and hence, felt extremely awkward.
Wen Xinya nodded, not wishing to argue with them any further.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya and asked, Xinya, are you here for a meal too? Are you alone?
Wen Xinya caught sight of Zhong Rufeng, who was dressed in a light blue zer and a pair of gray casual pants. He looked extremely refined and elegant. The person Im meeting is here, she said.
Chapter 398 - Zhong Rufeng, Who Leads a Resplendent yet Simple Life
Chapter 398: Zhong Rufeng, Who Leads a Resplendent yet Simple Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya immediately nced at the direction that Wen Xinya was looking in, only to see the dashing and handsome man walking towards them slowly. His eyes glistened like polished gemstones and he exuded a confidentposure.
It was Zhong Rufeng!
Shocked out of her senses, Xia Ruya subconsciouslypared Zhong Rufeng to Chu Jingnan and realized that thetter paled greatly inparison, in terms of looks, talent, character, family background and wealth.
Zhong Rufeng stood beside Wen Xinya and nced at her apologetically. Im sorry for beingte. Something cropped up at thest minute.
Wen Xinya took a look at the time on her Patek Philippe watch and said with a smile, Youre notte at all. There are still two seconds to go before the time that we agreed to meet at. I just arrived not too long ago as well.
However, it was indeed not gentlemanly to make ady wait.
Zhong Rufeng nced at Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan calmly.
What a coincidence, Senior Zhong! Chu Jingnan eximed, trying his best to contain his mixed emotions while greeting Zhong Rufeng smilingly.
Not really. Im here for a meal with Xinya. Although Chu Jingnan had concealed his emotions well, the sharp and sensitive Zhong Rufeng could tell the passion in Chu Jingnans eyes when he was gazing at Wen Xinya.
Chu Jingnan could hear the animosity in Zhong Rufengs tone. After noticing the way that Zhong Rufeng was looking at Wen Xinya, Chu Jingnan figured out that he fancied Wen Xinya too.
A sudden tension filled the air.
It was not the first time that Xia Ruya had met Zhong Rufeng. Although she used to only find him to be outstanding in the past, she suddenly felt that he looked extremely captivating and opulent. She could not help but feel attracted to him...
Seemingly having sensed that she was staring at him, Zhong Rufeng nced at her casually, displeased to see that she was d in a dress that was simr to the one Wen Xinya was wearing.
After the brief exchange, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya left together.
Wen Xinya led Zhong Rufeng to one of the four private dining rooms in the restaurant. She had specifically chosen one that was beside the window.
What would you like to eat? Its my treat today, Wen Xinya said smilingly while sliding him the menu.
The chili fish pot looks good. Would you like to give it a try? Zhong Rufeng suggested, holding the menu in his hands.
Do you take spicy foods? Wen Xinya asked in shock.
Zhong Rufeng smile and said, My grandfather enjoys spicy foods, so Ive acquired a taste for spicy foods too, after following his eating habits. My grandfather told me that you like eating spicy foods as well.
In actual fact, he did not really enjoy spicy foods and was merely trying to please her because he heard from his grandfather that Wen Xinya enjoyed spicy foods. Hence, he decided to give them a try and get himself used to it.
Beaming with joy as if she had found a kindred spirit, she hurriedly ordered a few spicy dishes.
After she was done ordering, Zhong Rufeng asked, Are you very close to Chu Jingnan?
He sounded extremely normal and nonchnt, as if it did not bother him at all. However, he could not deny that Chu Jingnan definitely had some attractive qualities.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered coldly, Not at all! I just stopped to say hi because I ran into him.
Zhong Rufengs eyes glistened and he said, After having worked with Chu Jingnan for two years, I realized that he gives off a mysterious and suspicious vibe. It feels like he isnt as gentle and mild-mannered as he seems on the surface. Since youre not close to him, avoid hanging out with him too often.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Okay! I know what to do!
Zhong Rufeng smiled widely and tried to change the subject. Oh and, I forgot to congratte you foring in fifth ce for the end-of-semester examinations.
Throughout the past few months, she would asionally seek help from him for the problems she faced during revision. Due to her incredible intelligence, she could understand all his exnations easily. Hence, he was not surprised that she would achieve ster results.
Its all thanks to the foundation youve helped me built by giving me all your study tips and revision tips, she said. After all, she had managed to pass her exams with flying colors because of the effective notes that Zhong Rufeng hadpiled and given her. Most of the questions that he had marked out had alsoe out during her exams.
Zhong Rufeng gazed at Wen Xinya and said, Its because of your hard work and intelligence.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips, unable to stand the non-stop mutualplimenting.
Sensing that she was slighly peeved, Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, The curriculum for the next semester is going to be much tougher but fret not, Ill cote another set of notes for you that you can use for revision before the semester begins. Itd be much easier for you to catch up in ss too.
Knowing that Wen Xinya had always had a strong passion and thirst for learning, he decided to use that to make her stop feeling irritated.
Just like he had expected, Wen Xinyas eyes lit up at the mention of academics and she poured him a ss of tea delightfully. Beaming with joy, she said, I was just feeling worried and vexed about the uing semester and here you are, giving me aid. Thank you so much.
She was currently still taking chess, music and calligraphy lessons, and was also studying the information about jewelry design that her mother had left behind for her. On top of that, she even had to manage twopanies. There was not enough time for her at all. Hence, she was extremely grateful to have Zhong Rufengs notes which would save her a ton of time.
Zhong Rufeng said gleefully, Its just a simple favor, you dont have to thank me!
Feeling a little shy, Wen Xinya blushed and said, But Id have to trouble you again...
Zhong Rufeng could not stand hearing how formal she was and suddenly interrupted her. What ns do you have for winter break?
Not sensing anything unusual, Wen Xinya answered, I was nning to go for a vacation to Hainan with Zhou Tianyu and the rest. However, something cropped up all of a sudden and hence, I cant make it anymore. I dont have any other ns for now.
Si Yiyan had been mentioning about taking her out for some fun. However, he hadnt had the time to do so because he was extremely busy with discussing the oil mining contract with the government.
Hainan is the best location for a vacation at this time of the year. What a shame! said Zhong Rufeng, who wanted to ask her out, though he found it a little too abrupt and awkward since they were not exactly close yet. Hence, he felt that it would be better for him to blend into her social circle before asking her out.
Zhou Tianyu sent me a photo of the beach in Hainan yesterday. Its really sunny over there now. The sun is warm and bright, just like springtime, said Wen Xinya, who envied Zhou Tianyu because she felt extremely chilly back in M Nation.
Noticing the look of envy in her eyes, Zhong Rufeng suggested. Lets go there together sometime!
Wen Xinya dly agreed. Sure!
Chapter 399 - Ill Take the Pain and Hardship While You Enjoy the Bliss
Chapter 399: Ill Take the Pain and Hardship While You Enjoy the Bliss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Less than two dayster, Wen Xinya received the news of Ning Shuqian getting stabbed in the hospital. Unfortunately, the knife did not actually injure Ning Shuqian seriously and she was merely shed on the arm. Due to the fact that she was in the hospital, her wound was attended to in time and she didnt suffer from excessive blood loss.
However, Ning Shuqian was scared soulless and insisted on being transferred to another hospital.
Feeling extremely indignant, Wen Xinya barked. Shen Mengting injured you and made you lose so much blood. Why did you get your people to just sh Ning Shuqian? You let her off easy!
Si Yiyan remained silent while grinning.
Wen Xinya stroked his wound gently, for fear that she would identally hurt him. Although I dont wish to get you embroiled in my feud with Ning Shuqian, you cant let her off easily this time because she has gotten you seriously wounded. How could you just let her off so simply? Didnt you say that you were going to stab her? Just stab her in any way that youd like so long as you dont kill her.
Wen Xinya thought that he had spared Ning Shuqian on her ount and thus, decided to give him the green light.
Si Yiyan held her hand and interlocked fingers with her. I know that Ive let her off easy by merely shing her. However, letting her live in constant fear and paranoia is the greatest torture. Shed feel as if her life is in danger at every single waking moment. That way, shed learn her lesson and remember not to harm you.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and said, Si Yiyan, you really know how to y with ones mind.
Fear was the humans greatest enemy. Once the seeds of fear had been nted, theyd develop into inner demons that would stay deep within thebyrinths of ones heart.
ying mind games and tampering with humanity was something that was frowned upon and hence, he did not wish to go into detail about it, especially not with the woman he loved. Hence, he changed the subject and asked, Whats that smell?
A fragrant aroma of herbs filled the air. It came from the medicinal soups that Wen Xinya made.
Ah! My herbal soup! Wen Xinya eximed upon the sudden realization that she had forgotten about the soup she was brewing. She sprung up from his embrace and darted out of the study.
She hadpletely lost her usualposure.
Si Yiyan followed Wen Xinya to the kitchen, where his senses were infiltrated by the pleasant and appetizing aroma of traditional Chinese herbs.
Wen Xinya had excellent culinary skills, which had been taken to greater heights ever since she learned about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Du Shinan. She had begun researching on tonic soups and trying her hands at different recipes.
Thank God we came just in time. Otherwise, my efforts would have gone in vain, Wen Xinya said while cutting some green onions. She had gone through painstaking efforts to prepare and brew a pot of herbal soup that contained lots of rare and precious herbs that would aid in replenishing blood, as well as eel that was high in protein. Protein was essential for wound recovery and had disinfecting properties. The soup would aid in replenishing blood, strengthening the spleen, nourishing the liver and kidneys, as well as repairing wounds. It was perfect for Si Yiyan.
I feel like the happiest man in this world, Si Yiyan said, hugging her gently from behind and resting his head on her shoulder while watching her cut the green onions with finesse. A warm and fuzzy feeling filled his heart.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and jested. Si Yiyan, youre such a drama queen!
Si Yiyan kissed her earlobe gently and said, Wen Xinya, the very first time I tasted your cooking, was in the Mo Family home. Back then, you also cooked a dish made with eel. However, it wasnt for me. Back then, I started to picture you having an apron wrapped around your waist and cooking me some soup.
Wen Xinya recalled the first time that she had made a pot of herbal soup using eel and Goji berries for her grandfather. Si Yiyan ate very little and very slowly during that meal.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Where did you pick up such great culinary skills from?
To his knowledge, she did not have any opportunities to learn cooking during the first fifteen years of her life. Neither did she get the chance to after reuniting with the Wen Family. Hence, he found it rather peculiar that she possessed top-notch culinary skills that wereparable to those of Michelin-star chefs.
Wen Xinya froze in shock and identally cut herself with the knife. Ah! she shrieked in pain.
Xinya, did you cut your finger? Let me have a look, Si Yiyan said in shock, frantically grabbing her hand to check for any serious wounds. He discovered that her beautiful pair of hands were still intact, although she had identally cut off a small bit of her index fingernail.
Wen Xinya had turned a little pale. After calming herself down, she said, Im alright. I just cut my fingernail by ident.
She could not help but be reminded of Chu Jingnan, whom she had bumped into at the restaurant near school yesterday. In fact, she had picked up cooking in order to impress Chu Jingnan in her previous lifetime. However, Chu Jingnan had never tasted the food that she made. Ever since Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya got together in the previous lifetime, Wen Xinya stopped cookingpletely. She initially thought that she had learned how to cook for nothing. Yet... she was given another go at life and her superb culinary skills finally came in handy in this lifetime, where she cooked for the man she loved.
This time, her intentions were different from those in her previous lifetime. She cooked for Si Yiyan purely because she found joy in it. It was perhaps, genuine bliss.
Why were you so careless? Fortunately, you didnt cut your flesh. Although Id like to go through thick and thin with you, I dont want you to suffer together with me, Si Yiyan said while touching her thumb gently with his finger.
Despite knowing that he meant that he did not want her to be injured, Wen Xinya pulled a long face deliberately and asked, I remember the vows exchanged during weddings include staying by each others side during times of wealth and poverty, pain and illness, until death does the couple part. If you dont want to suffer with me, who do you want to do it with?
Si Yiyan kissed her fingertip and said, Ill take the suffering and pain while you enjoy the bliss.
Despite feeling pleased and overjoyed, Wen Xinya punched his chest teasingly and said, What a male chauvinist you are.
Its such a shame that your pretty fingernail has been cut off. I reckon itd take some time for it to grow out again, Si Yiyan remarked, finding it a pity.
He had no idea why she had stiffened and grown flustered the moment he mentioned about her culinary skills, so much that she even cut herself by ident. He had sensed the change within her at that instant.
Wen Xinya retracted her hand and nudged him out of the kitchen. Hurry and go out. Men should stay away from the kitchen. Dont distract me, lest I identally cut my finger again.
Si Yiyan looked into her bright, clear and mesmerizing eyes. It was as if the shift in her mood waspletely seamless..
Chapter 400 - Wen Xinya Is Far More Intimidating Than She Had Imagined
Chapter 400: Wen Xinya Is Far More Intimidating Than She Had Imagined
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she looked into Shen Mengtings bloodshot eyes. She looked extremely terrifying and grotesque, especially since blood was flowing out of her eyes and trickling down her pale and ghastly face.
Ning Shuqian, youre going to die a horrible death, youre going to die a horrible death... All of a sudden, Shen Mengting darted towards her and red at her menacingly like a predator.
The knife was pushed into her flesh with a loud, crisp sound, causing Ning Shuqian to be filled with immense pain from head to toe.
Shen Mengting beganughing hysterically, her piercing and maniacalughter ringing in Ning Shuqians ears continuously. Ning Shuqian felt as if her eardrums were about to be ruptured.
Ah... Ning Shuqian sat up straight and began panting heavily, the sounds of her quickened breathing filling the air in the silent ward. Large sweat droplets began trickling down her forehead continuously and into her eyes, causing her vision to blur and her eyes to be filled with stinging pain.
She sat on the bed, dumbfounded and shocked out of her senses. Images of Wen Xinya ring at her coldly flooded her brain. She recalled Wen Xinya speaking in a devilish voice and saying to her sinisterly, Youd better start praying from today onwards that you wont get any nightmares or get stabbed for no reason, or have your wounds opened up again.
Afterwards... she was really stabbed again by an unknown person and her wound had eerily opened up again. She had also begun to be haunted by nightmares...
She was certain that Wen Xinya was the mastermind behind everything and that she had done all of that in order to exact revenge against her.
She was jolted awake by the immense pain in her stomach. Ignoring her blurry vision, she struggled to sit up and press the assistance bell beside the bed. However, as soon as she cocked her head towards the side, she caught sight of a ck silhouette shing past her window. Her heart skipped a beat and she felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest.
She shuddered in fear and shock, and her body turned cold and mmy. She hurriedly lifted the snow-white sheets and dashed out of the ward,pletely ignoring her bleeding wound. She yelled in terror, Someone, send help! Dont kill me... someone is trying to kill me...
During her frenzy, Ning Shuqian knocked into a nurse walking in her direction.
The nurse was holding a tray, on which there were medicine, scissors, syringes, and bottles. The items fell onto the ground the instant the nurse slipped and Ning Shuqian let out a shriek.
The shards of ss from the broken tablet bottles dug into Ning Shuqians flesh, causing her to shriek and scream in unbearable pain.
The nurses passing by hurriedly helped Ning Shuqian up, only to discover that her blue patient uniform had been stained by blood, especially the fabric around her arm and gut. Are you alright? Let me take you back to your ward and clean your wounds again.
Ning Shuqian felt a strong, nagging pain in her wound which spread throughout her body. Upon hearing the nurses words, she recalled the shing silhouette that she had seen outside the window earlier on. She screamed and spluttered. No... I dont want to return to the ward. Arrange for me to move to another ward immediately... at once! Money is not an issue, what matters most is my safety... do you hear me...
Her screeching and high-pitched voice gave the nurse a huge fright. The nurses lips trembled and she frantically said, Alright, Ill make the arrangements immediately!
Ning Shuqians mind was sent into a state of frenzy and she could not help but feel a little mental and deranged at the thought of everything that had happened recently. Atst, she concluded that Wen Xinya was far more terrifying than she had imagined.
She was no longer capable enough to deal with Wen Xinya.
Previously, she had been intentionally keeping a distance from that mysterious man in order to avoid bing overly reliant on him. However... now that Wen Xinya had hired someone to kill her, she could no longer sit back and do nothing. She had made up her mind to get rid of Wen Xinyapletely.
By the time she was settled into the new ward, it was already three oclock in the morning. After some consideration, she mustered up the courage to make a call to that mysterious person.
The call was picked up soon after and Ning Shuqian asked anxiously, Do you have any way to get rid of that little bitch Wen Xinya? She actually hired someone to assassinate me.
The mysterious man asked, Are you sure it was Wen Xinya?
Ning Shuqian screeched in a high-pitched voice. Of course Im sure. When that old man was discharged a few days ago, I ran into Wen Xinya and she even threatened me that day. A few dayster, I was almost assassinated. Who else could it be other than Wen Xinya?
The mysterious man remained silent.
An ominous feeling filled Ning Shuqians heart and she yelled, I was fortunate to have had the nurse beside me when I was assaulted two days ago and ended up suffering just a minor sh on my arm. However, a ck silhouette showed up outside the window of my ward tonight and luckily, I woke up just in time to escape. That little bitch Wen Xinya is obviously out to kill me.
It may not be that simple. Ever since Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family, shes been escaping our traps and attacks time and time again. Im guessing that theres someone behind her to support her. This time, the surveince cameras were ruined and Shen Mengting went missing for no reason. She then showed up at the asylum again a few dayster, all alive and well. Yet, you got stabbed openly in the hospital. That just further confirms my doubts.
Ning Shuqian asked in shock, Do you mean that someones secretly helping Wen Xinya?
Yes. Thats why we cant act recklessly for now. We must find out that persons identity first.
Feeling ill at ease, Ning Shuqian asked, How about Shen Mengting? Although she wont be able to recall anything after the mental suggestion, I have a strong feeling that the mastermind must have done something to Shen Mengting before releasing her again. Even if she doesnt remember that we put her through mental suggestion, shed definitely remember that we have interacted with her before. You said that Wen Xinya is not a simple person. Perhaps, we missed out a detail, which gave them the chance to act on us...
Ning Shuqian had only said that because she did not want to let Shen Mengting off. On the other hand, she was also afraid that Shen Mengting would expose everything that she had instigated her to do. But of course... part of the reason was also the one she had given the mysterious man.
The mysterious man remained silent. However, he clearly did not wish to leave any stones unturned. Give me some time to think clearly, he said, feeling extremely uncertain.
Ning Shuqian was filled with frustration and barked in displeasure. Why do you need so much time to think about everything? I dont care, you must send someone to ensure that Im safe. I know youll need my help with exacting your n against the Wen Family. If something happens to me, your ns are going to fail!
Ning Shuqian then ended the call angrily.
Chapter 401 - Only a Fool Wouldn’t Take Advantage When He Can
Chapter 401: Only a Fool Wouldnt Take Advantage When He Can
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had been neglecting the matters regarding the opening of the Lanxin Cosmetics shop front. Fortunately, everything had been going well thanks to Li Mengjie and Yan Shaoqing, as well as the fact that they only had to tie up some loose ends.
The advertising video that Si Yiyan had helped her produce was also ready. After viewing it together, Wen Xinya, Li Mengjie, and Yan Shaoqing all thought that it turned out better than they had imagined.
There were less than two days to go before the opening of the shop front. After checking their schedule and rundown for the day of the opening, Wen Xinya decided to go to Ninth-Heaven.
She had agreed to meet Zhou Tianyu and the rest at Ninth-Heaven. They had decided to shorten their vacation ande back early because of the opening of Lanxin Cosmetics. They nned to give her a boost on the opening day.
They arrived at Ninth-Heaven to see that Zhou Tianyu and the rest were already there. Wen Xinya put a hand on her forehead and realized that she would always be the one to arrivest to their gatherings. She remarked, Why are you guys so early? Ive even made an effort to leave ten minutes earlier and yet, Im stillter than you guys.
Zhou Tianyu smiled and jested. Were all jobless, and all we do is have fun all day. Unlike you, Miss Wen. Youre so busy and your time is very precious.
Gu Junling chimed in. Yeah, Miss Wen, your time is very precious. We wouldnt dare to let you wait.
Ling Qingxuan poured Wen Xinya a ss of red wine and said, See, youre alwayste for our gatherings. Shouldnt you be punishing yourself by downing a ss of wine?
Wen Xinya grabbed the ss of red wine and looked at them before chugging it down.
Great! Ling Qingxuan eximed while apuding.
Fantastic! Gu Junling cheered, raising his arm.
Go ahead and bully Xinya! Watch how Xu-er is going to punish you guys when hes back. Zhou Tianyu quipped nonchntly.
At the mention of Xu Zhenyu, Gu Junling said, Xinya, have you heard about this before? Xu-er made it to the Special Ops army the moment he joined the Xibei military camp. I even heard from Han Mofeng that the training at the Special Ops army is grueling and terrible... Being a soldier is indeed really tough.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Xu-er has never contacted me ever since he left for the military.
Wen Xinyas spirits were dampened the moment she was reminded of Xu Zhenyu who had never once contacted her after he left for the military, even though he did stay in touch with Han Mofeng, Gu Junling, and Ling Qingxuan.
She hoped that Xu-er would embark on a new life of his own. However... when he finally did, she suddenly realized that she could no longer rely on him like she used to and there seemed to be an uncrossable river between them.
Noticing that she seemed to be in low spirits, Gu Junling was a little shocked and said, I heard that theyre very strict with the soldiers. Ever since he joined the military, hes only contacted me twice...
Ling Qingxuan frantically chimed in. Hes only contacted me once!
Zhou Tianyu raised her hand and said, Hes never contacted me before.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and asked, Why do all of you look so stern and serious?
Zhou Tianyu hurriedly tried to change the subject and asked, By the way, Xinya, I heard that your grandfather was suddenly hospitalized. Hows his health now?
Wen Xinya answered calmly, There arent any major problems with his health now, and the doctor said that he just needs to recuperate well.
Noticing the aloofness in her eyes, Gu Junling knew that things were not as simple as she had made them out to be. I heard that your grandfather has always been in the pink of health. How did he pass out all of a sudden?
Wen Xinya said, Ning Shuqian was stabbed by Shen Mengting with a pair of scissors previously and my father suspected that I had something to do with it, so he questioned me at the Wen mansion. My grandfather happened to catch him in the act. I have no idea what they said to each other, but a major conflict broke out. In the end...
Although her grandfather had exined the conflict to her, she decided not to tell her close friends about it since dirty linen should not be washed in public.
Ling Qingxuan hurriedly said, Good that everything is fine. Just send my regards to Grandpa Wen.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod.
Gu Junling smiled and changed the subject. By the way, Lanxin Cosmetics is going to open for business in two days. How have the preparations for the opening been? Do you need my help? Ive been managing Floral Lingo Pavilion for a long time. Maybe I can help.
The advertisement that Lanxin Cosmetics had published on the beauty magazine of Floral Lingo Pavilion and had received a great response. Everyone was extremely excited. He believed that Lanxin Cosmetics would be a household name amongst the upper-ss society in the city once they opened for business.
Thank you. Most of the preparations for the opening of the shop front have been made. We dont need your help at the moment, said Wen Xinya, who was extremely moved. In fact, she did not n to share the profits with Floral Lingo Pavilion and merely wanted to make use of the recognition that they possessed. In fact, she had gained many advantages from Gu Junling, who had given her lots of help. Otherwise, Lanxin Cosmetics wouldnt have had such a sessful opening.
Gu Junling smiled and said, Feel free to let me know whenever you need help.
Wen Xinya nodded and took out the recipe of a health supplement, which she had prepared previously. She handed it to Gu Junling and said, This is the recipe for a dew essence that Ruoruo has just invented. Wed like to thank you for the help that you have given Lanxin Cosmetics during this period of time.
Gu Junling got a great shock. Although it was just a recipe for dew essence, the profits that the unique health supplement would bring to Floral Lingo Pavilion were unimaginable. He could not help but feel a little hesitant.
It was right for him to help a friend. However, he would be given credit if he could help reap so many benefits for Floral Lingo Pavilion.
Wen Xinya was heartened to see that he shared the same thoughts as her. It simply meant that he treasured their friendship greatly. Why are you standing on ceremony with me? Women from the upper-ss society like using essential oils and dew essences to nurture their body. However, they usually wont stick to just one brand and will often seek the opinions of beauty therapists. Hence, only beauty salons can bring out the true value of the essences.
Zhou Tianyu kicked Gu Junling and said, Are you silly? Only fools would let go of an opportunity to gain an advantage. Trust you to be a businessman. You dont even understand such simple logic. Besides, Xinya is not an outsider. Of course shed help you.
Ling Qingxuan said, Theres no need to be so calctive with your friends. Xinya understands that better than you. Look how epting she is towards the help you gave her during the managing of Lanxin Cosmetics.
Realizing that he had been dwelling too much on it, Gu Junling grabbed the recipe and eximed, Xinya, thank you so much!
Chapter 402 - Becoming a Slave for Love and a Devil for Lust
Chapter 402: Bing a ve for Love and a Devil for Lust
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya arrived at Lishan Mansion to see that the private doctor was in the midst of helping Si Yiyan check his wounds.
Si Yiyans wound had already healedpletely, though the bruise on his fair arm had yet to dissipate. It truly resembled a centipede. A frown creased on Wen Xinyas forehead.
The wound is healing well, and itll be fine once the bruise dissipates too. However, it might leave a horrible scar because of the deep wound and the stitches.
Si Yiyan pulled his sleeve down to show the ugly scar. Since Im alright, Ive really troubled you this time, Doctor Zhang.
Youre wee, Ninth Young Master. Doctor Zhang woulde by to visit Si Siyan almost every day, and he had realized that Si Yiyan would make him leave whenever Wen Xinya was there. Hence, he picked up his medicine briefcase and left.
After the doctor left, Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya onto hisp and held her in his arms. The doctor said that my wound has almost healed. Dont worry so much anymore.
She was more worried about his wound than he was, and had been taking care of him meticulously, helping him change his wounds, feeding him medicine and brewing him herbal soups. Although he truly enjoyed the treatment, he did not want her to continue being worried and tense because of him.
Wen Xinya grazed her finger gently over his wound, which had an uneven surface. This scab will definitely leave an ugly scar.
The scar had left a deep trace in her heart. It was the very testament of his devotion towards her, which made him risk his life in order to save her.
Si Yiyan grabbed her fingers and kissed them gently. Its just a tiny scar. All men have scars. You dont understand the glory that scars bring to men.
Men were all proud of the scars on their bodies, for they were proof of their acts of bravery during fights and other scuffles.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter after hearing his words. You were shed by a knife! Whats there to be proud of? Its just a testament of your excessive obsession with love, whichpelled you to save the damsel in distress.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and answered, Dont you think that thats a mans pride? How can one be called a man if he cant even protect the woman he loves?
Wen Xinya red at him and said, I can never outargue you.
Si Yiyan looked at her beautiful, sparkling eyes which resembled that of morning dew. They were clear, radiant and mesmerizing.
Wen Xinya looked up and held his gaze. Si Yiyan, you...
Si Yiyan pinned her onto the couch and got on top of her, seemingly gaining control of her world all of a sudden. He then pressed his lips onto hers gently with great passion.
Wen Xinya gazed at him with eyes ssed over. His grace and suaveness aroused her greatly, and she was instantly filled with lust. She murmured slowly, Lucifer is a fallen angel who has be the devil...
They were taking whiffs of each others breaths and their tongues intertwined with immense passion.
Si Yiyan kissed her chin gently and recited the Shurangama Mantra. Love and lust are an equal exchange, and our love is unforgettable.
Wen Xinya giggled coquettishly, her rosy lips resembling a blossoming flower. Lust is the root of evil and is as dangerous as menacing beasts...
Si Yiyan bit her lip, finding her to be extremely irresistible. The Sutra Of Perfect Enlightenment says that everything begins with life, and everything stems from, love, lust, and greed. Theyre all subjected to karma, and theres a reason and cause for everything. Love is the reason for life and hence, lust is the basis of the three realms and love is the foundation of the six great divisions in the wheel of karma.
Wen Xinya said, If you dont renounce your lustful thoughts, you will not be able to get out of the dust!
Si Yiyan sat up and whispered into her ear, Ever since history, there have been lots of heroes who fell hopelessly in love and became ves for love and demons for lust. Im just... one of the many.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, Si Yiyan, turns out thats all you got from learning the teachings of Buddha!
Si Yiyan grinned and said, Legend has it that Buddha has ced all of his ten thousand forms in the world. If I can attain fruition and Nirvana, Ill be willing to be Buddha and achieve enlightenment.
Wen Xinya chuckled at his self-righteousness when defending his lust.
Si Yiyan said calmly, However, Im not as determined as Buddha. I dont have such a strong willpower toy off lust and love. In fact... Ive identally plunged into the trap of lust and love, leaving me with no chance of escaping.
Wen Xinya stoppedughing and ced a finger on his lip. Si Yiyan, I may not believe in Buddha, but I have great respect for Buddhist teachings. So, dont crack jokes about Buddhism.
Okay! Si Yiyan pulled her fingers away and gazed at her intently. In fact, he was not cracking jokes about Buddha and had merely used Buddhist teachings to prove his love for her. By the way, I havent got to congratte you yet. Lanxin Cosmetics is going to open for business soon.
He had always known about her ambitions. Firstly, it was the investmentpany, followed by Lanxin Cosmetics. She had always been very careful and had great foresight. Her purpose of establishing the investmentpany was to build her wealth and umte enough funds to kick start her true career, Lanxin Cosmetics. Due to the fact that skincare was closely rted to cosmetic products, cosmetics was her first step towards the health supplements industry.
He was excited to see her growth and progress!
Wen Xinya smiled and asked, The opening is tomorrow. Isnt it a little too early to be congratting me now?
Si Yiyan said, Its not, because I know youll definitely achieve sess.
Grinning widely from ear to ear, she pecked him on the cheek and said, This is your reward for having faith in me.
Si Yiyan grabbed her beautiful chin, not allowing her to leave. He then moved his lips closer towards hers and said flirtatiously, I prefer it when you kiss my... He then kissed her on the lips tenderly.
Wen Xinya quickly pushed him away and chided. Youre going overboard! Im not going to talk to you anymore. I have to go check on the tonic soup that Im brewing in the kitchen.
Chapter 403 - Love Made Me Become a Demon
Chapter 403: Love Made Me Be a Demon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wen Xinya left, Si Yiyan walked towards the bar counter slowly and poured himself a ss of red wine, which glistened under the light.
Gu Yuehan stood beside him, still feeling cold and tense.
Hows the arrangement going? Si Yiyan asked, gently swirling the ss of red wine in his hand, the fragrant aroma of the premium wine wafting up to his nose.
Gu Yuehan said coldly, Weve already arranged for someone to scare Ning Shuqian and make her frightened out of her wits. Shes only been transferred to the hospital for two days and shes already requested a change of ward. Shes even begun aggressively hiring bodyguards. Shes already lost her direction andposure. She tried to call a number which cannot be detected by the satellite.
Si Yiyan swirled the wine ss slowly and asked, Has there been any news regarding Shen Mengting?
Gu Yuehan answered, Strangers entered the asylum yesterday and Ive already sent people to tail them. I believe therell be results very soon.
Ning Shuqians aplices had always been careful and stringent, for they were afraid of letting the cat out of the bag, especially since they were aware that Wen Xinya had a formidable backer. It was the very factor that would lure them into falling into Si Yiyans trap. On top of that, Ning Shuqians involvement would greatly catalyze the process. Although it was not an ingenious n, Si Yiyan was smart with his tricks and hed definitely gain the upper hand.
Find out their identity within twelve hours. I dont want to wait any longer, Si Yiyan said, tilting the ss to let the crimson wine flow into his mouth.
Ning Shuqian would definitely think that Wen Xinya was the one who nned the assassination. Given how vicious she was, shed definitely go all out and take action on Wen Xinya. It was just what he wanted to happen. After all, despair gave courage even to a coward.
Shock was written all over Gu Yuehans face. He asked, Ninth Young Master, arent we being too eager? Im afraid we might rm them...
Although Si Yiyan was the most patient person ever, he was clearly unable to keep his cool and stay patient when it came to Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan looked at Gu Yuehan slowly and said, Im not afraid of rming them. Even if we cant get rid of thempletely, wed at least have to shake them and teach them a lesson.
Gu Yuehan was greatly taken aback by his words. In his eyes, Si Yiyan had always been straightforward and resolute when making decisions, and scheming yet patient enough as well. As long as they had sufficient time, they could annihte Ning Shuqians aplices thoroughly. Yet, Si Yiyan was not actually bent on getting rid of thempletely. It was not like him at all.
Could it be that he was too desperate and eager to even wait?
Si Yiyan gently raised the ss in his hand and said, Gu Yuehan, those people have already begun taking action and we must keep our guard up against them. I cant let Xinya be in danger; not even the slightest bit. I must ensure that shes safe and be in control of her safety. Ill do whatever it takes to get rid of anyone or anything that threatens her safety. There are plenty of chances to deal with those people, but I cant wait any longer.
The scene of Shen Mengting trying to stab Wen Xinya reyed in his head over and over again. He was terrorized and frightened out of his wits. Just like a childish adolescent, he made sure to get revenge as soon as he could, despite knowing that he might not be able to defeat them at one go. He was just about to avenge the love of his life and teach the culprits a lesson. There was still plenty of time for him to continue dealing with them in the future...
Gu Yuehan still found Si Yiyans decision to be a little too hasty. If he were to rm the culprits, he would not be able to solve the problem at all and Wen Xinya would ultimately be in danger even though her safety was guaranteed for the time being.
Having understood his concerns, Si Yiyan said calmly, Lately, Ive been thinking about my parents death. My father knew of the existing problems within the Xiasi Groups management. However, he just could not bring himself to get rid of all of those troublemakers and tolerated them again and again. Atst... he did not manage to take action in time and those people managed to harm my mother. My father couldnt take the regret and grief and ended up killing himself.
Gu Yuehan could not help but feel terrified, for Si Yiyan had been refraining from bringing up his parents death. Hence, no one dared to mention it at all. To his surprise, Si Yiyan mentioned it first, although it reminded him of a traumatic past.
Trying to suppress his anger and grief, Si Yiyan said, Sometimes, enduring is not the way to solve a problem. Had my fatherid his cards on the table and exuded his authority first, those cowards would have thought twice before harming my mother. I wont hesitate to kill those who try to harm my loved ones. Regardless of what method I may use, Ill definitely get my revenge.
Gu Yuehan asked fearfully, Ninth Young Master, are you just afraid that you might follow in Ninth Masters footsteps?
Si Yiyan said coldly, The greatest difference between me and my father is that my father had lost all of his willpower and allowed love to make his heart go soft. He lost his bravery and his scheming nature. At the end of the day, he ended up harming himself!
He continued, Unlike him... love made me be a demon with an iron heart. Ill resort to every means to get what I want. The more power I possess, the more I can protect myself and the person I love.
Gu Yuehan was at a sudden loss for words. He understood what Si Yiyan meant. He thought to himself, Ninth Young Master began believing in Buddha after being influenced by Madam, and he believes in karma. Ever since he took over Lucifer, he has been merciful when handling matters. However, ever since he got to know Miss Wen hes be more and more relentless and everyonebels him as a ruthless, mercenary, cruel, and despicable person.
Si Yiyan said calmly, People always say that you have to be strong for your mother. Actually... being tough for your loved one is also a quality that men should possess.
He had to devise a scheming plot in order to earn himself the right to go against destiny.
Got it, Ninth Young Master. Hanging his head low, Gu Yuehan thought to himself, It might not be a bad thing if Brother knows that theres someone in this world whom Ninth Young Master treasures greatly!
Chapter 404 - The Official Opening of Lanxin Cosmetics Store
Chapter 404: The Official Opening of Lanxin Cosmetics Store
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was finally the day of the opening of the Lanxin Cosmetics shop front. Wen Xinya and Li Mengjie had made all the necessary preparations, while Gu Junling published some ads for Lanxin Cosmetics on the Floral Lingo Pavilion beauty magazines.
At ten oclock in the morning, the tightly shut door of the Lanxin Cosmetics store was opened, and the golden rays of the sun shone into the store. Twenty-four beautiful store assistants dressed in ancient pce maid costumes made their way down the stairs gracefully with baskets of flowers in hand. They then scattered the vibrant petals along the way, looking ravishing and beautiful.
Lots of guests crowded around the stone stage in the middle of the store, all of whom were wealthydies and heiresses who were attracted to the store because of the advertisementsunched by Floral Lingo Pavilion. There were lots of celebrities as well.
The advertising videos for Lanxin Cosmetics were ying on the screens beside the pce-like doors of the store. There were also informative boards and brochures regarding the product information.
Each and every scene was breathtaking, especially the products, which were packaged beautifully in exquisite boxes. They exuded a rustic yet elegant charm and were unique enough to impress the guests.
It had managed to pique their curiosity as well.
Everyone broke into gossip and discussion the moment they saw such a fresh concept.
I heard that Teacher Zhou Huiyan will be here today too. I reckon all of the reporters are here for her. Im sure you guys are aware that Teacher Zhou has been refraining from showing up to opening ceremonies such as this one ever since she quit the entertainment industry. She only attends charity events once in a while. Im guessing that the owner of this store must be someone extraordinary.
Oh my god! Teacher Zhou ising too? No wonder there are so many people here today.
At this moment, Li Mengjie led Zhou Huiyan and several other socialites up the stone stairs while the reporters chased after them frantically and began snapping photos of them. Two of the gorgeous sales assistants stood by the side and continued scattering the petals.
Li Mengjie was dressed in a red-colored pce costume which was opulent and entuated her elegance. She walked towards the microphone slowly and said, Today marks the official opening of Lanxin Cosmetics. I would like to thank everyone for taking the time out of your busy schedules to show us your support today. Id like to give you my warmest wee on behalf of Lanxin Cosmetics.
Everyone began apuding.
Extremely excited and agitated, Li Mengjie said, Lanxin Cosmetics specializes in Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare techniques which have been recognized by lots of Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. There are also lots of heavyweight investors who have heavily invested our business. We hope to achieve great results in this industry. Several Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products have also beenunched on the market in recent years. However, they did not manage to gain recognition from the public because of all the persisting problems.
Li Mengjie smiled and continued, Lanxin Cosmetic possesses the most potent Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare techniques and forms, as well as a decorated roster of experienced and renowned Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. I believe everyone here is familiar with the glorious Du Shinan whos a powerhouse in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field!
Li Mengjie decided to keep the guests in suspense.
However, everyone had already broken out into fanfare, because Du Shinan had already be a household name amongst the upper-ss society. They began to wonder if Lanxin cosmetics had something to do with the Traditional Chinese Medicine expert, Old Mr. Du.
Seeing that she had managed to pique everyones curiosity, Li Mengjie chuckled and continued, The Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner in charge of researching and developing new medicinal forms for Lanxin Cosmetics, is none other than Old Mr. Dus granddaughter, Miss Du Ruo! Shes one of the founders of Lanxin Cosmetics. Miss Du has been very interested in developing new skincare and beauty techniques using Traditional Chinese Medicine ever since she was young. This is no secret within the circle, I believe. What Im trying to say is, all of our forms have all been recognized by Old Mr. Du.
Li Mengjies words caused an uproar amongst the guests, and the doubts they had about Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare techniques vanished. Instead, they began looking forward to what products Lanxin Cosmetics had to offer.
Although Du Ruo was not a household name, everyone knew that Old Mr. Dus granddaughter was extremely bright and talented in Traditional Chinese Medicine. She was known for developing skincare techniques.
Hence... Li Mengjie was telling the truth.
Li Mengjie heaved a sigh of relief and continued, Weve already obtained the GMP license for our products and weve also been awarded the highest standard of hygiene and quality from the World Hygiene Association and Drug Administration Authority.
One of the store assistants was standing beside Li Mengjie with the GMP license.
Li Mengjie continued, Besides, our products have been assessed by professional beauty therapists from Floral Lingo Pavilion. The results have proven that our products are all natural with no artificial additives. Theyve been formted to cater to Asian skin.
Li Mengjie then pressed her mobile phone gently, after which the product data and statistics of the assessment reports written by beauty therapists 00, 05, 08 and 09 were disyed on therge screens beside the doors. There were also reviews of the products.
Everyone knew that beauty therapists 00, 05, 08 and 09 were the best ones from Floral Lingo Pavilion. The fact that the products had gained recognition from them simply meant that they were really potent and of high quality.
Li Mengjie then looked at Zhou Huiyan and said, Were very honored to have the graceful Teacher Zhou Huiyan with us today at this grand opening. May we now invite Teacher Zhou onto the stage.
Zhou Huiyan was dressed in a purple cardigan and pearl jewelry which entuated her elegance and grace. She walked forward slowly while the reporters continuously snapped photos of her.
Li Mengjie held Zhou Huiyans hand. Zhou Huiyan stood in front of the microphone and said smilingly, Lanxin Cosmetics was founded by a junior of mine, so Im very d to be able to attend the grand opening of Lanxin Cosmetics. I also hope that everyone will show their support for this new brand.
As soon as she finished speaking, two of the store assistants tugged at the ribbon to untie it while Zhou Huiyan and Li Mengjie cut one end of the ribbon each with a pair of scissors.
The crowd began to apud enthusiastically.
Li Mengjie bowed and said with a smile, Sorry to have made everyone wait. She then instructed the assistants. Scatter the petals and wee the guests!
The petals then began fluttering in the air like fairies.
All of the prestigious guests including the socialites, celebrities, and wealthy heiresses began making their way up the stone staircase smilingly.
The grand opening ceremony came to a perfect close.
Li Mengjie felt much less nervous and afraid.
The decor of the store was opulent and boasted a ssic elegance. Everyone felt as if they had been transported back in time to the ancient dynasty. The gorgeous sales assistants dressed in exquisite pce costumes stood amongst the guests and served up some fragrant wine and decadent food. The appetizing aroma wafted up to their noses.
The entire ambiance was mesmerizing and made the guests feel as if they were living in a painting.
The sales assistants then began chatting with the guests and sharing some beauty tips and techniques, which was to the joy of the socialites and heiresses, who were very interested in the professional information they gave.
Chapter 405 - Celebrating the Official Opening
Chapter 405: Celebrating the Official Opening
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya did not show up to the opening ceremony of Lanxin Cosmetics because she wanted to avoid running into familiar faces. She did not want her identity as the owner of Lanxin Cosmetics to be exposed. However, she managed to catch a glimpse of the entire ceremony in Si Yiyans car.
Wen Xinya booked a private dining room in Ninth-Heaven and invited Li Mengjie, Qiu Yifan, and Ouyang Feng to dinner to celebrate the official opening of the Lanxin Cosmetics store.
Lets toast to the official opening of business! Li Mengjie eximed confidently. She then poured a ss of wine for everyone.
Qiu Yifan said, Weve been preparing for such a long time, and we finally opened for business today. Of course wed have to celebrate.
Wen Xinya raised her ss and eximed with a smile, Cheers!
Ouyang Feng and Yan Shaoqing clinked their sses together to produce a crisp sound. Everyone was in a joyous mood.
After exchanging toasts, Wen Xinya refilled their sses and said, You guys deserve credit for allowing Lanxin Cosmetics to open for business so soon. Its been hard on you guys. Heres a toast from me to yall.
She then chugged the ss of wine in her hands.
Everyone apuded joyously.
Li Mengjie was extremely agitated and began chugging several sses of wine. Qiu Yifan grabbed the ss from her hand and scooped her a bowl of hot soup instead. Its bad to drink alcohol on an empty stomach. Fill yourself up with some soup first.
Wen Xinya stared at Qiu Yifan and teased. Brother Qiu, weve all drank alcohol as well. Why dont you show us some concern too!?!
Ouyang Feng then scooped a bowl of soup for Wen Xinya and said meticulously, Xinya, heres some soup for you.
Li Mengjie turned red with embarrassment at the teasing.
Qiu Yifan was not at all embarrassed. Instead, he even continued helping Li Mengjie to the dishes and said, Ignore them. Theyre just jealous because you have someone who cares about you.
Everyone burst intoughter, amused by how thick-skinned Qiu Yifan was.
Li Mengjie then brought up the details of the opening ceremony. Staring at Wen Xinya in immense excitement, she said, Xinya, you should have told me that Teacher Zhou would being today, so that I could prepare myself mentally. You have no idea how flustered I got when Teacher Zhou asked me if I had already selected someone to cut the ribbon. I almost embarrassed myself.
It was a great honor to be able to invite Zhou Huiyan to attend the opening ceremony of Lanxin Cosmetics, let alone have her cut the ribbon.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Aunt Zhou only mentioned that she would be bringing her friends along with her to the opening ceremony. I didnt expect her to offer to cut the ribbon either.
It was truly contrary to her expectations. However, she had received a pleasant surprise. She thought to herself, With Aunt Zhou around to help me publicize the brand, Lanxin Cosmetics will definitely be taken to greater heights. Seems like I have to find the time to thank Aunt Zhou properly.
Li Mengjie nodded and said in a moment of enlightenment, Oh, I see. Did you know how many reporters were there for Teacher Zhou? The headlines tomorrow are definitely going to be something along the lines of Goddess of Grace Zhou Huiyan Attends The Opening Ceremony And Cuts The Ribbon For Cosmetic Store!
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Aunt Zhou is very influential in the city, without a doubt.
Zhou Huiyan had be a role model of the upper-ss society of the city. She had impable etiquette and poise, which many socialites and heiresses yearned to possess. She also had an incredible sartorial sense and was the role model of many.
Staring at her regretfully, Li Mengjie said, Its such a pity that you couldnt attend the ceremony.
I didnt attend it, but I witnessed the ceremony from afar. You did way better than I expected, Wen Xinya answered, swirling her ss of red wine slowly and gently while leaning sluggishly against the couch.
Li Mengjie smiled and remarked, Frankly speaking, I was really nervous at the start, but I didnt expect that I would be much calmer the moment I stepped onto the stage. I was really surprised by howposed I was.
How did the guests react to the products? asked Wen Xinya, who regretted not attending the opening day of Lanxin Cosmetics.
Most of them were greatly impressed, but there were some who were rather indifferent and doubtful. Most of the guests were fascinated by the decor of the store and the unique packaging. Heres the recording of the store opening. Watch itter when youre home! Li Mengjie exined, handing her a disc that she had retrieved from her bag.
Wen Xinya grabbed it and stowed it away in her bag. How many sets of products did we manage to sell today?
Li Mengjie smirked mysteriously and said, Make a guess!
Staring at the smile on her face, Wen Xinya knew that they had made great sales. At least fifty! she answered.
Given the hefty price tag of the products which cost more than one million yuan a set, it was a luxury item that not all could afford. Hence, fifty sets would be an impressive amount. However, the prices were considered rather affordable in the luxury cosmetics industry.
Li Mengjie grinned and stuck her thumb and index finger up before answering, 84 sets! Well probably be able to recoup our capital in at most a months time.
Wen Xinya was still rather worried about making enough sales when she first decided to make Lanxin Cosmetics a luxury cosmetic brand. To her surprise, she managed to build a reputation for her store because of the unique and exquisite decor, which in turn, gave others the impression that Lanxin Cosmetics was a prestigious and affluent brand. Moreover, their partnership with Floral Lingo Pavilion had also helped build their foundation as a luxury brand. Finally, she revealed her trump cardsDu Ruo and Old Mr. Du. And Zhou Huiyans appearance was the icing on the cake.
Everything had been nned out meticulously.
Wen Xinya said in astonishment, I didnt expect there to be such great sales.
Li Mengjie smiled and said, I didnt expect it either. I only realized now that there are so many wealthy people in this world.
Only the mega-rich would bear to spend more than a million yuan on cosmetic products. Although everyone was looking forward to what products Lanxin Cosmetics wouldunch, there were only so few who had the ability to purchase them. Most people actually purchased the products in hopes of trying them out.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Gu Junling has already shared the information of Floral Lingo Pavilions clients with us. Were going to rmend products to customers based on their skin conditions. Hence, we must be very careful with that and we mustnt make any blunders.
Although the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products were mild and gentle on the skin, and would not cause any irritation or allergic reactions, Du Ruo mentioned before that the effectiveness would be maximized only when used on the suitable skin type.
Li Mengjie grinned and said, Dont worry, the staff has already memorized all the product information and they know it like the back of their hands. Ive also tallied the information with the clients who have purchased the products. Hence, there wont be any issues.
Wen Xinya nodded, greatly pleased with Li Mengjies performance.
Chapter 406 - The Nine Qualities Required of the Head of the Xiasi Group
Chapter 406: The Nine Qualities Required of the Head of the Xiasi Group
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya brought a bowl of dang-gui soup for blood nourishment into the study room. Si Yiyan was on the phone, speaking in Enguage. That indescribably charming face now looked much clearer and actually even seemed slightly hardy. His facial features looked like they were carved by knives, his nose as high as a mountain, looking all aesthetic like a sculpture. His deep eyes glowed dully, yet had an unraveled pride.
The finger joints could clearly be seen as his fingers rested elegantly on theputer, typing on it from time to time, producing a crisp sound which was actually an additional ttering menace.
Seeing that she came over, Si Yiyan hung up the phone after a few more words.
Did anything happen? Wen Xinya asked softly. He was wearing a light-ash blousethat kind of ash color was like ink dissolved in water, filled with poetic elegance, already rid of the harsh menace just now.
Si Yiyan pulled her to the sofa and exined with a mild smile. Nothing major. Dont worry.
Wen Xinya didnt continue asking and only passed the small bowl in front of her into his hands. Drink this dang-gui soup for blood nourishment! Ive simmered it for two hours.
Although Si Yiyans injury was almost fully healed, Wen Xinya still prepared medicinal cuisines to improve his health and blood nourishment medicinal soups for him every day.
Si Yiyan smelled the bitter and strong medicinal scent of the blood nourishment soup and furrowed his elegant brows slightly. However, he still received and drank it up bit by bit.
Seeing his cooperation, Wen Xinyas eyes filled up with amusement. She couldnt help but recall the situation of Mother Jiang and Mother He preparing blood nourishment soup for her when she was injured by Wen Haowen previously. The effects of dang-gui soup for blood nourishment were truly great, but it tasted even more bitter than ordinary medicinespreviously, she had only drunk it twice before refusing it no matter what.
However, Si Yiyan had drunk it for almost half a month. He would frown whenever she brought it over, but he would finish it to thest drop every time.
After finishing the blood nourishment soup, Si Yiyan was preparing to fetch a cup of tea to rinse his mouth when a piece of sweet-smelling pastry was delivered to his mouth. Ive especially gotten Mother He to make some lotus seed cakesthey taste sweet yet not overwhelming. Quick, have some tobat the bitterness.
Si Yiyan ate the pastry from her hand. Indeed, just like what she said, it was sweet yet not overwhelming, and the bitter taste in his mouth mellowed down. My injury has already healed. I dont need to drink such soups and medicines anymore.
Wen Xinya said confidently, Your injury has healed. However, you bled so much previously and will need to nourish your blood for more than just a few days. This form is Grandpa Dus secret form. Dont worry... it only nourishes your blood and enhances your cardiovascr healthit wont be too much.
Si Yiyan looked at her resolute expression and sighed slightly. That medicine really tasted...
Wen Xinya chuckled with a psst. Does your face have to be as better as that bowl of medicine! Im brewing medicine for you and waiting on you daily and youre still frowning upon me.
Si Yiyan pulled her hand in and hurriedly said, How would I dare, how would I!
Thats more like it! Wen Xinya raised her brows contentedly, her fluttering eyes glitteringly enchanting.
Si Yiyan couldnt help but lean in and kiss her on the lips.
Wen Xinya struggled, pushed him away with determination, covered her mouth with one hand, pointed her other hand towards Si Yiyans lips, and said with a muffled voice, Bitter... so bitter!
Faced with rejection, Si Yiyan did not look too happy. The bitterness that filled his mouth was bearable just now, but it became unbearable at this moment.
Wen Xinya saw that Si Yiyans elegant and harsh face darkened in a rare asion and couldnt help but startughing. She took the initiative, leaning in to kiss his lips. Unexpectedly, Si Yiyan pressed on the back of her head and started kissing her passionately.
As bitterness filled her mouth, Wen Xinyas face scrunched up like a bun and couldnt help but curse in her heart: Si Yiyan is obviously taking revenge, in revenge.
Si Yiyan released her lips and sneered. They say through thick and thinnaturally, bitterness should also be shared.
Wen Xinya stared at him angrily. I wonder who said Ill take the suffering and pain while you enjoy the blissNinth Young Master Xiasi is so forgetful, forgetting what you said previously so quickly!
Si Yiyan said with a teasing smile, With a beauty before me, I cant see and think clearlymy wits all thrown out of the window.
Wen Xinya giggled with a psst. Let me see. Si Yiyan youre the only child of your parents but everyone calls you Ninth Young Master. Previously, I thought the number nine represented respect, so it actually means that youre keenly attuned to all nine orifices of your bodyno one can win you in a debate.
Si Yiyan said inly, In a way, youre kinda right. The heads of the Xiasi Group across all generations are all designated with the number nine, not just because its the most distinguished number, but because were required to possess nine qualities and can be said as keenly attuned to all nine orifices of our bodies.
Wen Xinya blinked, not expecting there to actually be more to this, and hurriedly asked, Even Bi Gan only has a heart attuned to his seven orifices, and youre actually attuned to nine. Quick, tell me what are the nine qualities?
Tough and calm like an angr bone, elegant and wless like jade, and unwavering like a rockthese are the basic characteristics of a person; the loyalty of a wild wolf, the slyness of a fox, and the patience of a leopardthese are the basic personalities to establish ones foothold in the world; and, the severity to heptakill and the cunningness of a greedy wolfthese are the basic means to fight for power.
This wasnt any secret. It was precisely due to the spread of these kinds of rumors that every head of the Xiasi Group was painted as being highly secretive and unpredictable, instilling fear in others and alsoying the foundation for the absolute power and status of the Xiasi Group.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but widen her eyes. Incredible. How are such qualities instilled then?
She didnt know about other heads of the Xiasi Group, but Si Yiyan definitely possessed these nine qualities and was even more outstanding than what the nine qualities described.
Si Yiyan saw that her huge staring eyes were twinkling with curiosity, making them appear even brighter. A persons characteristics are nurtured through education, yet personalities require conscientious learning. When I was little, I lived together with wolves, foxes, and leopardsonly by living with them can one learn the most precious qualities from them. The other three qualities are political tactics to fight for powerI learned them from Old Mr. Mo.
When he was young, as his character was too soft, in order to train his guts, his father had purposelye to Country Z for holiday and let him live together with wild beasts. He was terrified then and would identally make provoking actions from time to time, which made the wild beasts attack him ferociously. However, his father had sent many highly skilled men to protect him and didnt make him suffer any injuries.
And from then on, he had learned to observe the habits of the wild beasts as well as their special characteristics. After understanding these, those terrifying wild beasts were but huge obedient cats in his eyes.
Wen Xinya gasped and hurriedly asked, You lived together with wild beasts. Wont they hurt people?
In her mind, wild beasts were all ferocious. Si Yiyan had actually lived together with wild beasts when he was youngthis was totally out of her perceivable knowledge.
Si Yiyan saw her nervousness, took her hand, smiled, and said, Of course, wild beasts will hurt people. However, the Xiasi Group trains many beasts. Thus, as long as one doesnt do any provoking acts, they wouldnt hurt people. However, there would still be idents once in a while.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and felt slightly moved. Nobody was ever born outstanding. Instead, like bones and rocks, its achieved through cutting, grinding, and scraping.
Chapter 407 - Capital City’s Underground King
Chapter 407: Capital Citys Underground King
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Yuehan sent Wen Xinya off. Si Yiyan stood by the window. Two days ago, a viburnum tree of the same species as that in the Mo Mansion had been nted there. Come next April, clean, pure-white, and gorgeous flowers would blossom.
The viburnum flower was a flower that Xinya liked, and was also his favorite flower.
Gu Yuehan walked over slowly. Ninth Young Master, news just came from the mental hospital that Shen Mengting has died from suicide due to her hysterical emotions. From this lead, weve already found out the mastermind behind it.
Everything was progressing as the Ninth Young Master predicted. No one could escape the Ninth Young Masters plotting.
Who is it? Si Yiyan suddenly turned back. His tall and elegant stature had a shocking aura as his harsh and cold gaze locked onto Gu Yuehan.
The Ninth Young Masters gaze was like shattered icechilling to the bones, left with nothing but coldness. Gu Yuehan said solemnly, Its the boss behind the ck SundayHuo Qiuzhen.
The mysteriousness of the ck Sunday wasmon knowledge within the circle. Others might not know it, but they knew that the ck Sunday implicated not only the underground powers of Country Z today but also some other powers abroad. It was the gathering ce of the mostrge-scale illegal activities like sale of stolen goods and drugs, as well as drug trafficking. As the Ninth Young Master had influence over both the underground world and the government, the boss behind the ck Sunday, Huo Qiuzhen, had taken the initiative to give the Ninth Young Master 30% of the ck Sundays profits. Thus, the Ninth Young Master also had some powers over the ck Sunday.
Si Yiyans harsh and unfeeling gaze suddenly turned cold and sharp with a frightening haze and unpredictability. Its actually him. What grudges does he have with the Wen Family exactly?
If the mastermind was Huo Qiuzhen, everything that he had done to Xinya previously made sense. As he was the boss behind the ck Sunday, when Xinya plotted against Yang Chongguang, he had gotten the news firsthand and constructed Yang Chongguangs death. He had also managed to get off with clean hands regarding the Birds of Paradise incidentsuch cautiousness was because the ck Sunday must not be exposed.
Gu Yuehan had a cold look. Huo Qiuzhen has grudges not with the Wen Family, but with Miss Wen.
Saying which, Gu Yuehans expression turned awkward.
What is it about? Si Yiyans gorgeous brows rxed gradually, as if momentarily sunken into his hairline. His shocking harshness was brewing slowlyhe did not miss that awkward look on that block of ice, Gu Yuehans face.
Gu Yuehans cold face became even weirder as he murmured, Huo Qiuzhen has a younger brother by the name of Huo Zhendong. When Miss Wen just returned to the Wen Family, she was brought by her stepsister, Wen Yuya, to the ck Sunday for drinks. Huo Zhendong had ulterior motives towards Miss Wen who had damaged... damaged... his private part! Thus, he had nursed a grudge and cooperated with Ning Shuqian to plot against Miss Wen.
Such a thing was difficult for any man to speak about, even if he wasnt the person who was made impotent.
Hearing this, Si Yiyans gorgeous brows was filled with deep joyshe was indeed worthy of being the girl that he fancied. His lips curled up into a bone-piercing harsh and cold smile. Ive never heard of Huo Qiuzhen having a younger brother. Have you checked this matter thoroughly?
A younger brother suddenly appearing for Huo Qiuzhen at this timethis matter made him feel inexplicably odd. Since it involved Xinya, he couldnt afford any carelessness.
Gu Yuehan said, Ninth Young Master, weve already checked thoroughly. Huo Qiuzhen indeed has a younger brother. Huo Qiuzhen has protected him very wellHuo Zhendong has been handed over to a couple to raise him up since he was very young. Huo Zhendong only learned about his identity not long ago as well.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly. Huo Qiuzhen was a most narrow-minded person who shielded his shorings. Thus, it was possible for him to plot against Xinya for his own younger brother. However, due to the ck Sundaysplicated background behind the scenes making him keep a low profile, it was probable for him to have no choice but to cooperate with Ning Shuqian. However... it would overthrow his spection previously about there being more than meets the eye for Xinyas mothers death and Ning Shuqian having other ulterior motives for marrying into the Wen Family.
Seeing that his eyes were tainted with frost, he asked, Ninth Young Master, is there a problem?
Send someone to continue checking on Huo Qiuzhens matters. Si Yiyan gently stroked the second cufflink on his sleeve with a faraway expression. However, the hazy look deep inside that pair of dark eyes seemed to be able to extinguish all the dazzling glow in the world.
Yes! Gu Yuehan could tell the suspicion in his words. He wouldnt doubt the Ninth Young Masters judgment.
Contact the Gu Family and ask them to pick themselves up. The details of the cooperation between the Gu Family and the ck Sunday will be taken over by Jiayuan. Si Yiyan looked at the gray scene outside the window. The gray clouds in the boundless sky seemed to be ever-changing and gradually thickening. It seemed like... a thunderstorm was about to befall.
Actually wanting to shield the Gu Familywas it an act of extending his love to the ones around her? Gu Yuehan couldnt guess the thoughts in his mind right now. Ninth Young Master, what should we do next?
Huo, Zhen, Dong! Si Yiyans tongue curled up, ttened, and rolled along with this name, chewing each and every word as his hazy expression changed unpredictably and the soft lines on his lips folded mildly, glowing with a murderous harshness. Chop him up into pieces and gift them to Huo Qiuzhen.
He had said previously that if someone dared to bully his love, he would chop off the hand that bullied her. Since Huo Qiuzhen took revenge on Xinya for his brother Huo Zhendong, he would chop Huo Zhendong up.
Gu Yuehan knew that once the Ninth Young Master knew about the Huo Zhendong matter, he would definitely not let Huo Zhendong off, even if all these had happened before the Ninth Young Master knew Miss Wen. How should we deal with Huo Qiuzhen then?
Look, it was precisely to deal with the capital citys underground king who was mysterious and not to be trifled with to everyone else. In the eyes of the Ninth Young Master, he could dictate his life and death at the bat of an eyelideven in death, he might not even know how did he end up like this.
This was Rex, the king who was out of everyones reach.
Previously, when Xinya was implicated by Miss Jiangs kidnapping, Superintendent Zhang had helped me quite a bithand the information of the ck Sunday to him. Si Yiyan stuck out his index finger and ran it across the ss of the French windows before him. With each stroke, his jade-like, slender fingers looked brilliantlyposed and exquisite with distinct, hard joints. Yet, the movements of his fingertips ced one in terror, as if they had hidden boundless intention to kill.
How many years had the capital citys scene remained unchanged?
Si Yiyans lips curled up into an extremely deep and meaningful smile. Since he had decided to permanently reside in the capital city in the future, then... it was time for the capital citys scene to evolve, save for the trouble of having reservations about hiding himself every time he acted in the future.
Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz
Gu Yuehan looked up suddenly and saw a silver bolt of lightning sh across the sky as if striking towards them. Brightening and dimming in the dark sky, it destroyed the deep, gray scene, instantly creating countless tiny odd splits in the gloomy sky. At that moment, the sky seemed to be about to copse.
Rumbling followed closely behind! Rumble
Thunder rolled down from the sky and roared ferociously, like an angered deity striking heaven and earth severely, seeming to cause the sky to fall and the earth to open up, exterminating life.
Chapter 408 - The Bloodbaths Hidden in the Dark
Chapter 408: The Bloodbaths Hidden in the Dark
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the end of the year wasing right up, the storefront of Lanxin Cosmetics had extremely good business, and the storefronts operations were also gradually getting on track, Wen Xinya was idling away happily, really treating herself as a sleeping partner, going for shopping, meals, and gatherings with Zhou Tianyu and the rest.
Han Mofengs school had also officially gone on break. After a few months of not gathering, Gu Junling arranged to meet them at the Ninth-Heaven, and Wen Xinya naturally went.
Han Mofeng had gotten darker and thinner, yet became more energetic. He sized Wen Xinya up and said, Oh, whos thiswe only havent met for a few months and youve turned from a mini beauty to a full-fledged beauty.
His voice, neither female nor male, made everyone erupt inughter. Wen Xinya copied his ambiguous tone and said, Oh, we only havent met for a few months and youve turned from a foppish yboy to a hunky soldier.
Psst. Zhou Tianyu buried her head into Gu Junlings shoulder, pointed at Han Mofeng, and said, Youre so funny, spoiling our imaginations once you open your mouth, really not doing justice to the green color on you.
Han Mofeng looked down at his military uniform and started removing his buttons without further exnation.
Gu Junling took a macadamia nut and threw it towards Han Mofeng. Han Mofeng, why are you removing your clothes? Behaving like a hooligan! Let me tell you... there are female friends around. Put your clothes back on.
Han Mofeng removed his military jacket roughly and threw it on the sofa. One bes a soldier upon wearing the military uniform and bes a thug upon removing itspoiling imaginations or not is irrelevant.
Ling Qingxuan startedughing. Psstyoure still a thug even after wearing the military uniform!
Everyone joked around. Wen Xinya hesitated before asking, Did Xu-er contact you recentlyhows he doing? I heard that he went into the Special Ops army training camp where the training is very tough. Hes been pampered since young, not sure if he can hold out or not.
From time to time, she would sound Gu Junling and the rest out regarding Xu-er. However, she had only gotten the impression that the messages that Xu-er exchanged with them were not detailed at all.
Upon mentioning Xu-er, the way Han Mofeng looked at Wen Xinya became obviouslyplicated. Xu-er is doing very well. Although training is tough, hes still holding out at the moment.
He did not tell Wen Xinya that when Xu-er just went into the military camp, he actually couldnt even run two kilometers. Training with a few thousand other people, he frequently couldntplete the training requirements and was singled out by the instructor in front of everyone, punished to stand in a corner, punished to run, and punished to carry heavy loads...
Xu-er was very prideful. Due to these reasons, he didnt even have the courage to contact Wen Xinya. The lofty aspirations before entering the military camp worn away without a trace within the few short months, leaving behind only desperate training so as not tog behind others.
Wen Xinya hesitated and said, Then why did he keep... he has contacted all of you, thats why I...
She didnt know the best way to ask.
Han Mofeng knew what she meant, thought it over, and said, Xu-er didnt contact me much either. What I know is what my father gathered from Grandpa Xu. As you know, Xu-er has been pampered since young, how can he take the hardship in the military camp. Hes also prideful and definitely wouldnt let everyone know about his haggardness before having reasonable achievements.
Wen Xinya noddedthis was also what she had guessed. Thus, she didnt continue asking.
Ling Qingxuan hurriedly changed the topic and said, Come on! Drink up.
Gu Junling frowned and said, Wed better not drink too much and return home to our respective families earlierter instead of hanging around outside. Recently, the capital city isnt peaceful with huge changes in its scene. I heard that a few powers have been eliminated through forceful means, many armed policemen have participated in the operations, and even the ck Sunday has been affected. I predict that the ck Sunday will very quickly disappear from the capital city.
Whats happeningI heard that the ck Sunday has a very strong backing and nobody from the capital city dares to provoke them. Wen Xinya was shocked. From her knowledge, the ck Sunday was an unshakable giant in the capital cityno one knew the background of the ck Sunday, only that the power behind it was mysterious, unpredictable, and extremely massive.
Most importantly, previously, she had made use of the ck Sunday to plot against Yang Chongguang and when Si Yiyan mentioned the ck Sunday, he also seemed secretive, as if he was somehow linked to the ck Sunday.
Would the ck Sundays unrest affect him?
Gu Junling shook his head and said, Im not sure whats happening exactly either. I only know that the Gu Family has already secretly ended the cooperation with the ck Sunday and switched to working with the Jiayuan Club instead. My father even warned me not to have anything to do with the ck Sunday in the future and that the Gu Family would depend on Jiayuans protection moving forward. Ill remind you guys not to go to the ck Sunday anymore. During this period, its best to be good, stay at home, and not loiter around outside.
The changes in the scene always had far and wide implications. His father was also secretive regarding this.
Everyone in the room didnt look too good. The solemnness of Gu Junlings words meant that in the darkness beyond their knowledge, bloodbaths had alreadymenced.
Han Mofeng held up a winess and swirled it. This is good too. A ce like the ck Sunday has already caused harm to many people and would be a deadly tumor if it were to remain in the capital city.
Zhou Tianyu added, Ive heard my father mention before that the ck Sunday has been a thorn in Superintendent Zhangs flesh. So what if it disappearsits good riddance for the entire capital city.
Ling Qingxuan sighed and said, I only hope that it doesnt implicate too many people.
Under the warm lighting of the room, Wen Xinyas gorgeous and elegant face appeared slightly mysterious and unfathomable. The Gu Family has reached an agreement with the Jiayuan Club. Do you know the background of the Jiayuan Club then?
Wen Xinya felt slightly restless. What exactly was Si Yiyans rtionship with the ck Sunday? Based on the way Gu Junling said it, this matter seemed very secretivenot sure if Si Yiyan knew about it.
Gu Junling looked at Wen Xinya oddlyshe seemed overly concerned about the matters concerning the ck Sunday and the Jiayuan Club. However, he still replied, Im not too sure about this. Not only did my father refused to tell me, he even acted secretively about this. However, my father is optimistic about this. Thus... Jiayuans waters are much deeper than the ck Sundays.
Not sure if the ck Sundays matters have anything to do with Jiayuan? Wen Xinya felt distracted and restless. She wanted to call Si Yiyan and tell him about this.
Based on her knowledge, in her previous lifetime, the ck Sunday had suffered a deadly blow and disappeared without a trace in the capital city from then on. She had vaguely heard that it was the doing of the main boss behind the Jiayuan Club. It was also only then that she knew that Jiayuan was actually the underground king of the capital city from the start.
Chapter 409 - Reshuffling of Power
Chapter 409: Reshuffling of Power
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Junlings heart skipped a beat the moment he heard her words. He then looked at Wen Xinya and said with a sullen expression, Xinya, wed better not provoke those greater powers like ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club. Otherwise, we might just sink deeper. So, you...
Zhou Tianyu also found that Wen Xinya had overreacted and chimed in. Junling is right. These issues have nothing to do with us, so we dont have to care about them.
Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan continued, That kind of world is too far away for small fries like us. We just have to know our ce and live our own lives properly. Those power struggles and bloodbaths have nothing to do with us.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly and said, I was just being curious.
Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu did not say much after hearing her words. After all, Wen Xinya had always been sensible and they were certain that she was aware of the pros and cons.
Sensing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Han Mofeng grabbed his ss of liquor and said, Well... Ive been cooped up in military school for months. Now that Im back during my vacation, shouldnt you guys be toasting to me to celebrate my return?
Ling Qingxuan kicked him and said, Youre so thick-skinned...
The mood became casual and lively again.
Seeing that everyone seemed to be in high spirits, Wen Xinya stood up smilingly and said, You guys go ahead, I have to go to the Ladies room.
As soon as she arrived at the washroom, she hurriedly took out her other mobile phone and called Si Yiyan, only to hear that he had switched off his mobile phone.
The robotic female voice rung in her ears continuously. Wen Xinyas heart wrenched and an ominous feeling overwhelmed her.
It was the special mobile phone that she used to contact Si Yiyan with. He would never switch it off. Yet...
Could something have really happened? She wondered.
Wen Xinya hurriedly tried to call him again a few more times, only to be disappointed. Hence, she decided to give up after numerous attempts.
She wondered. Did... his mobile phone run out of battery and switched off on its own?
Si Yiyan should be busy now, and he definitely wont have the time to notice that his mobile phone has run out of battery.
Afterforting herself, she returned to the private room in low spirits.
Noticing that she seemed to be a little upset, Zhou Tianyu asked, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? You look so ghastly.
Wen Xinya answered, Perhaps I just caught a cold. My head hurts.
Gu Junling hurriedly said, In that case, lets all go home earlier. You should get some rest.
The others agreed in unison.
After leaving Ninth-Heaven, Gu Junling, who had just gotten his driving license, drove all of them home. However, they got stuck in traffic when passing by a bar called Super.
Themotion caught Wen Xinyas attention. She rolled down the windows slowly and looked outside to see that there were more than twenty men and women scurrying out of the bar with terror written all over their faces. She had even caught sight of some men dressed uniformly in ck suits, with tasers and weapons in hand. They were smashing everything in sight while another batch of uniformed men rushed forwards in a bid to stop them. The two opposing parties then broke out into an intense brawl.
Having noticed what was going on, Gu Junling said, You see that!?! Super Bar is one of the most renowned bars in the city, and I heard that theyre closely associated with ck Sunday. There has been a reshuffling of power. I reckon it wontst until tomorrow.
Wen Xinya asked in disbelief, These people are acting so outrageously. Arent the police going to intervene and stop them?
Gu Junling shot Wen Xinya a nce to hint her to stare at the junction, after which he said, Did you see that? The police are there, waiting to reap the benefits! Theyre just staying out of it for now because those gangsters didnt harm the innocent.
Greatly appalled, Wen Xinya asked, You mean theyre in cahoots...
She could not bring herself to finish the rest of her sentence, for she had always had an impable impression of policemen.
Gu Junling smirked and said, Dont put it that way. Well, its just a temporary transaction and exchange of benefits. The bar may seem like an ordinary one, but it has a veryplicated background and all policemen are dying for a chance to raid the ce. However, theres nothing much they can do since theyd need sufficient evidence. Besides, those people are running a legal business. Lots of policemen have decided to go undercover and delve into the mafia in order to investigate those illegal transactions and criminals. However, only a few out of many have seeded. The majority of undercover spies have lost their lives in an attempt to serve the nation.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Youre right. There are unspoken rules in every industry. So long as you dont cross the boundaries and stay true to your morals, theres nothing wrong with pulling some tricks and resorting to underhanded means.
However... just what does Si Yiyan have to do with it? The fact that the police are involved just means that the kingpin of Jiayuan is closely rted to the government...
Wait a minute, Si Yiyan is also closely rted to the government. Could it be that...
Si Yiyan is the kingpin and boss of Jiayuan?
Si Yiyan is the one who wants to get rid of ck Sunday.
She was filled with uncertainty because she guessed that Si Yiyan was greatly involved with Jiayuan. How is he rted to Jiayuan?
Wen Xinya alighted from the car using the excuse of buying her grandfathers favorite porridge. After watching Gu Junlings car leave, she gged down a taxi and said, Go to Lishan Mansion!
Staring at her in puzzlement, the taxi driver remarked, Little girl, that area is very remote and its rather dangerous for a girl like you to go there alone at night.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you, Uncle. My friend lives there, so Ill be alright.
The driver did not probe further and began driving towards Lishan.
Along the way, Wen Xinya tried to call Gu Yuehan, only to discover that she could not reach him either. Hence, she guessed that something must have happened to him.
She could not help but recall the menacing tone in Si Yiyans voice when she spoke to him over the phone. Her heart began to sink.
When the taxi pulled over in front of Lishan Mansion, Wen Xinya hurriedly paid for the fare before alighting and scurrying towards the mansion.
She searched the garden, living room, bedroom, study, and courtyard, only to discover that Si Yiyan and Gu Yuehan were nowhere to be found.
Wen Xinya was filled with an ominous feeling.
At this moment, the elderly guard walked towards her slowly and said, Miss Wen, are you here at such ate hour to look for Ninth Young Master? Hes gone out with Yuehan.
Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, When did they go out? Do you know where they have gone?
After a long while of pondering, the elderly man answered, They left in a hurry at nine oclock in the evening. It seemed like they had something important to handle. However, I dont know where they went.
Wen Xinyas heart dropped and she was overwhelmed with aplicated mix of emotions. Ninth Young Masters mobile phone is switched off. Do you know how else I can contact him?
Shaking his head, the elderly man answered, Im afraid I dont!
Wen Xinya then took out her other mobile phone to try and call Si Yiyan again, but to no avail.
Chapter 410 - The Kingpin
Chapter 410: The Kingpin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, the members of ck Friday were in a luxurious room in the third basement, which had brown and burgundy as its theme colors. It boasted of a ssic, elegant vibe, a perfect match with the ck couch which exhibited its opulence and extravagance. And there was avish European-style chandelier on the ceiling to top it all off.
A middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties was sitting on the couch with a cigarette between his fingers which he would take a puff out of every now and then. The thick fumes of smoke that streamed out of his mouth and nostrils made him appear extremely mysterious.
The man was none other than the Huo Qiuzhen, the kingpin of ck Sunday.
The quick shuffling of footsteps filled the air and broke the silence. Boss, an unknown gang has begun smashing the things in Super Bar and the police are also conducting a raid. Theyve seized all one billion yuan worth of drugs that we hid in the bar and arrested all the employees. Theyre going to go into a thorough investigation.
Huo Qiuzhens hand trembled, causing the ash of the cigarette to drop onto the ground. After flicking the ash off, Huo Qiuzhen said, Did you find out who the person behind the attack is?
For three consecutive days, all the big leaders of ck Sunday had been wiped out in the city by an unknown authority that was highly mysterious. Huo Qiuzhen had yet to receive any news or clues after sending his subordinates to find out the identity of the culprit.
The subordinate who was dressed in ck answered with a sullen expression, Weve only managed to find out who the boss of Jiayuan club is. Theres nothing else apart from that.
There were deep-rooted andplex issues with the power management of ck Sunday, and there were several ongoing power struggles. Even the overseas quarters were involved. However, no one in the city dared to provoke Huo Qiuzhen because he was termed as the king of mafia and triads. He could not figure out just who the person who was bent on going against ck Sunday cruelly was.
Remaining silent, Huo Qiuzhen discarded his cigarette into the ashtray and said solemnly, Ive always known that the boss of Jiayuan Club is very mysterious. However, Ive never expected that he would be this powerful. It took him less than three days to control half of our leaders, after warning us that hed annihte ck Sunday. Even the police are involved now. We cant act rashly.
The man asked with an awful expression, Master Huo, what do we do now?
Given how powerful their opponent was, there was no way for them to go toe-to-toe against him. Not to mention, the police were involved as well. Hence, there was little they could do.
Huo Qiuzhens youthful-looking face turned pale and he said, Ill call Rex now and get him to step in. I doubt theyd dare to provoke Rex.
He had made the hard decision to give Rex a 30% share of the profits, simply because of today.
It was also the very reason why ck Sunday had yet to receive any consequential threats. Although he was feeling anxious, he was not exactly worried.
Huo Qiuzhen dialed the number that he had memorized and the call went through quickly. Turns out its you, Master Huo. Rex is aware of your intentions and hed like me to tell you that the owner of Jiayuan Club has agreed to give Rex a 60% share of the profits. Hes also agreed to protect you on the ount that youve been serving him for years.
Huo Qiuzhens eyes widened in shock and he said, Thats impossible. Rex has always been a man of his word. He mentioned before that he would step in if ck Sunday needed assistance.
Of course Rex is a man of his word. Thats why he wanted me to tell you that he has already settled the issues with the drugs.
Huo Qiuzhen was momentarily speechless. Rex had once said that he would do any kind of business, except drugs. Now that he had agreed to help him onest time despite ck Sunday having crossed the boundaries, it simply meant that he would be washing his hands off their matters from now onwards.
The beeping sounds of the phone being hung up rang in his ear. Huo Qiuzhen sat on the couch, frozen and dumbfounded.
Its over, its all over...
He did not own ck Sunday and in fact, he had no idea who the real boss was either. He was just the leader in name and was running the business on someone elses behalf. Hence, he was at aplete loss for what to do now that ck Sunday was getting attacked and ruined.
Feeling flustered and lost, Huo Qiuzhen looked over to see two of his subordinates carrying a corpse into the room. When they ced the corpse in front of him, he froze in shock, as if his blood had coagted.
Who... who did this!?! he hollered, ring wide-eyed at the corpse on the ground. His shaky voice was high-pitched and full of resentment.
Master Huo, those people havee to smash and ruin Super Bar, and Brother Dong was extremely infuriated by their actions. Hed brought his people over to retaliate against them. They then got into an intense scuffle, but we didnt realize who it was... The subordinate paused in his speech, staring at the corpse and hanging his head low, not daring to continue.
Huo Qiuzhen flew into a rage and darted forwards to hold his brothers bloodied corpse in his arms. He barked. Why didnt you guys stop him!?!
Master Huo, we tried, but we couldnt stop him at all.
It was as if all of Huo Qiuzhens energy and vigor were sucked out of him. Huo Zhendong was his only kin left in this world whom he swore to take care of and protect in front of his parents graves. He promised to never let his brother get hurt. Yet... his brother was made impotent right in front of him and had now lost his life.
How was he supposed to face histe parents in theherworld?
Huo Qiuzhen turned as pale as a sheet and a menacing gaze formed in his bloodshot eyes, making him look horribly daunting.
Although those people have caused a scene at the bar and injured lots of people, they didnt kill anyone except Brother Dong... Master Huo, did Brother Dong offend anyone? Is that why there have been so many issues with ck Sunday?
Quivering uncontrobly from head to toe, Huo Qiuzhen questioned, Are... are you sure that the only person who was killed...
He suddenly recalled all consecutive attacks that ck Sunday had receivedtely. Although many had been injured, there were indeed no other casualties.
It was apparent that the opposing party was after him and Huo Zhendong.
Unless... He suddenly thought of Wen Xinya.
Miss Wen must have found out that I colluded with Ning Shuqian to go against her. Thats why this happened.
But... that cant be! Ive always been extra careful and cautious when taking action, making sure to never leave any clues behind. How did she know that I was the one?
Shen Mengting...
Huo Qiuzhens mind went nk.
He realized that he had fallen into the trap. Ning Shuqian had been calling him every single day to pester him to send some people to protect her after she was almost assassinated several times. In the end, she even threatened to cease cooperation with him if he didnt kill Shen Mengting.
He understood how vicious Ning Shuqian was, and that she was relentless enough to kill anyone out of despair, including himself. Once she lost her patience and got overly anxious, she would resort to every means to protect her own life. Besides, he was afraid that Shen Mengting might leak and expose some secrets about him, even though they had already given up on her. After much consideration, he finally decided to give in to Ning Shuqians request.
However... in hindsight, he suddenly realized that it was all just a trapid in order to lure them.
Wen Xinya, what a smart move!
I was actually defeated by a young and inexperiencedss.
Just who is her backer?
Chapter 411 - What If They Really Kill Us?
Chapter 411: What If They Really Kill Us?
Xia Ruya was dressed in a navy blue floral dress, a gray fox fur cardigan and a pair of dark gray knee-length boots. She suddenly looked much more fashionable and domineering than she usually would.
All eyes were on her the moment she stepped into ck Sundays territory, and some bold men even started whistling at her and catcalling.
Ruya, Im here! Jiang Yuqian eximed, waving at Xia Ruya whom she had noticed from afar.
Xia Ruya walked towards Jiang Yuqian, not looking at the other men around her at all.
Upon sight of Xia Ruyas immacte outfit, Xia Ruxueplimented. Ruya, youre always dressed demurely. I didnt expect that youd look so good in such a fashionable outfit.
Jiang Ruoyin smiled and said, Shes pretty, so shed look good in anything.
Blushing shyly, Xia Ruya said, Stop teasing me, you guys. Im not as fashionable as all of you are.
Noticing that she was red with embarrassment, Jiang Yuqian hurriedly tried to give her an out by saying, I heard that your Aunt Ning has been hospitalized. Are her injuries serious? How is she now?
Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were very close to each other and hence, Jiang Yuqian decided to ask about her out of courtesy.
The moment she was reminded of Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruyas face grew sullen and she said, She was already recovering well previously. However, her wounds opened up again all of a sudden. She didnt get any better after being transferred to another hospital. Shes still hospitalized now, but shes been in a bad mood, perhaps because of theplications that keep happening to her wound.
With a look of sympathy in her eyes, Xia Ruxue asked, I didnt expect that she would suffer such a serious injury. How did that happen?
Xia Ruya looked away, avoiding eye contact with her. Seemingly a little tongue-tied, she said, Im not too sure about that either. I heard from Aunt Ning that it has something to do with Wen Xinya. Uncle Wen has even taught Wen Xinya a lesson because of that and Grandpa Wen had also slipped into unconsciousness and ended up getting hospitalized. Fortunately, there are no major issues with his health and hes already been discharged. Hes currently resting at home now.
After hearing her words, her friends looked at each other in dismay and Jiang Ruoyin said indignantly with a sullen expression on her face, That little bitch Wen Xinya is indeed very vicious. How could she do this to her own stepmother? Isnt she worried that shed die a horrible death as a result of her retribution?
Jiang Yuqian sneered. Wen Xinya has been causing so much chaos ever since she moved back to the Wen family home. First, she caused Wen Yuya to be chased out of the family and sent abroad. Then, she made your Aunt Ning and Uncle Wen move out of the Wen Family mansion. Now, she even made your Aunt Ning and Grandpa Wen hospitalized. What a jinx!
Xia Ruxue chimed in. That little bitch Wen Xinya is very evil. I bet shes just the devil reincarnated. We should get someone to get rid of her, lest she continues harming others.
Xia Ruya bit her lips, at aplete loss for words.
At this moment, chaos broke out outside and sounds of screaming and shrieking could be heard. It was as if the bar was a pressure cooker that exploded.
Jiang Yuqian craned her neck and looked outside. With a frown, she asked, What happened? Why is there such a ruckus?
Xia Ruya waved her hand and said, It must be some patrons trying to cause a stir. Dont worry, it wont go on for long. ck Sundays security guards are very efficient. Everything will blow over soon enough.
Jiang Ruoyin agreed. ck Sunday has a great backer and theyre the Kings of the mafia. No one would dare to provoke them or incur their wrath. Even the police have failed in their attempts to raid the ce. Rest assured, nothing will happen.
Feeling ill at ease, Xia Ruya looked outside and said, The situation seems very serious and chaotic. Wed better leave as soon as we can!
Jiang Yuqian agreed. Ruya is right. Its definitely going to make the headlines tomorrow. If we identally get snapped by the paparazzi, I wonder what they might write about us.
Jiang Ruoyin and Xia Ruxue, too, found Xia Ruyas and Jiang Yuqians words to have made sense. Hence, they grabbed their belongings and left.
At this moment, arge bunch of men dressed in ck suits swarmed into ck Sunday and began smashing everything in sight. They appeared terrifying and menacing. Even the security guards were scared soulless and their legs turned into jelly. They quickly fled and found a spot to hide in. All the patrons were screaming in horror and hiding in an obscure corner, as pale as ghosts.
Xia Ruya did not expect the situation to take such an unexpected turn. Completely horrified, she hurriedly ducked, not daring to move at all.
Turning pale and quaking uncontrobly, Xia Ruya said, Seems like... we wont be able to run this time.
She could not help but feel panicky and frustrated. In order to upkeep her image of being posh and elegant, she had always refrained from patronizing bars or night entertainment joints. She had merely agreed to show up today because of the vehement persuasion from Jiang Yuqian and the rest of her friends. Had she known earlier that this would happen, she wouldnt have epted their invitation.
Whats going on? Whod dare to cause a stir in ck Sunday? Look at the chaos. These people seem to be from an authoritative power. Will they kill us? Jiang Yuqian said, not daring to be haughty at all. She huddled up beside Xia Ruxue, quivering from head to toe.
Jiang Ruoyin held Xia Ruyas arm tightly, causing her nails to sink deep into her flesh. I heard that these people dont even bat an eyelid when they kill. Theyrepletely inhumane. What do we do now?
Xia Ruxue hurriedly ducked, fear written all over her face. Ruya, I saw him shing someone. Theres so much blood... do you think theyll kill us?
Xia Ruya turned to look at the direction that Xia Ruxue was staring at, only to see that there was a man lying in a pool of blood. He looked extremely terrifying and grotesque. Xia Ruyas heart pounded rapidly and she quivered uncontrobly. I... I saw them... It seems like theyre still unharmed. I dont think theyll kill us...
She could not bring herself to continue her sentence.
Her mind was sent into a state of frenzy. What do we do... if they really kill us?
Oh right... call... call the police! Xia Ruya said anxiously. She hurriedly grabbed her mobile phone, her fine and delicate hands trembling uncontrobly.
Xia Ruyas words gave her friends some hope. Yes... lets call the police! These triads are the most afraid of police.
Xia Ruya took out her mobile phone. However, before she could even react, her mobile phone was snatched away...
Feeling as if ck walls were closing in on her, she was filled with a sudden sense of uneasiness. She looked up slowly and turned pale at the instant she saw the man in front of her. She was just like a withered flower...
Chapter 412 - Mr. Si, Please Save Me, I’m Xia Ruya!
Chapter 412: Mr. Si, Please Save Me, Im Xia Ruya!
Are you trying to call the police? a man asked in a hoarse and horrible-sounding voice. He sounded just like nails on a chalkboard and he had a terrifyingly menacing gaze in his eyes.
Frightened out of her wits, Xia Ruya looked up at the man in front of her, who had a buzz cut and a rough face that was covered in stubble. There was a centipede-like scar that ran across his face, from his left eye to his nose bridge, and all the way to the right side of his face. He appeared extremely intimidating and grotesque. Clearly, he had been through all sorts of bloodshed and scuffles and Xia Ruya could not help but feel oppressed by his presence.
Jiang Ruoyin and the others shrieked in terror the moment they saw his monstrous appearance.
Dont... dont kill me! Dont kill me... Jiang Yuqian spluttered, dodging into the corner and stering her back against the wall, causing her shoulder des and spine to ache.
Dont... donte here. Dont kill me... dont... Xia Ruxue pleaded with immense fear in her eyes, her teeth chattering uncontrobly.
Xia Ruya had turned as pale as a ghost and she quivered uncontrobly from head to toe. Struggling to speak, she murmured, No... I wasnt trying to call the police. I didnt... dont kill me...
What were you trying to do then? How do you exin this? the man questioned, holding the mobile phone in front of Xia Ruyas face with a menacing look on his face. The scar on his face seemed toe alive with every change in his expression and every movement of his facial muscles. It was truly ghastly and horrifying.
Terror was written all over Xia Ruyas face. She stared at the mobile phone screen to see that the digits 11 were disyed on it. She was one digit away from dialing the emergency number, 110. It was as if the digits were the cause of her death. She turned pale and bit her lip, at aplete loss for words. Instead, she shook her head continuously.
The paleness of her face made her appear much more beautiful and charming than usual.
Why are you shaking your head? the man questioned, walking towards her and ring at her in disdain.
Unable to contain her emotions any longer, Xia Ruya broke down in despair and let out a shriek of terror. She huddled up and twitched continuously. However, she could not take a step back any further, for her back was already stered to the wall. Retreating seemed to have given her a tinge of a sense of security.
Her high-pitched voice was extremely piercing and had greatly angered the man, who began berating Xia Ruya before giving her a tight p across her face.
The impact of the p caused Xia Ruyas head to be cocked towards the side and the mans handprint could be seen on her face almost instantly. It looked extremely daunting.
Jiang Yuqian and the others huddled up together in fear, too petrified to even speak or save Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya turned her head around slowly while blood flowed out of the corner of her lips. She identally caught sight of the man sitting quietly on a chair not too far away from her.
The man was d in a pair of shades that had covered half of his face, leaving only his thin lips and chin exposed. He was sitting there quietly yet formidably with a sense of mysteriousness. He was slim,nky, and exuded a charming and authoritative aura.
It seemed as if the tension in the room and the panic and shrieks from the victims held captive had nothing to do with him at all. He remained cool,posed and collected despite all the chaos around him. He did not bat an eyelid to the ruckus and seemed to be extremely nonchnt and indifferent towards everything around him.
Xia Ruya immediately recognized him to be Mr. Si, the idol of many students in Lan Feng Institute, who found him to be charming, assertive and godly.
He remainedposed and still like a statue, the only safe haven in the entire bar. Xia Ruya felt as if she had found a straw to clutch at and saw him as her only hope at escaping. Mr. Si, please save me. Im a student from Lan Feng Institute. My name is Xia Ruya!
She was certain that he would not leave her in the lurch because she knew that he was one of the investors of Lan Feng Institute.
Upon hearing her words, the ghastly man instinctively looked over at Si Yiyan before retreating backwards.
Xia Ruya could sense that the man was extremely fearful towards Si Yiyan, and she felt as if she had just seen a glimmer of hope. Too terrified and anxious to even bother keeping up with her pretense and image as a demure and elegant girl, she yelled at the top of her lungs, Mr. Si! Mr. Si...
Upon hearing Xia Ruyas voice, Jiang Yuqian and the rest hurriedly looked in Xia Ruyas direction and eximed in panic, Mr. Si, save us, were from Lan Feng Institute too!
Although their voices were loud, they were not louder than the sounds of the ongoing chaos in the bar. As a result, their voices were drowned in the shrieks of terror and shrilling screamsing from the other patrons in the bar. Their efforts were futile.
Si Yiyan stared at them through the lenses of his shades and his lips curled into a cold and sinister smile.
Gu Yuehan said, Its Xia Ruya and the other students from Lan Feng Institute. After some thought, he added, Theyre the ones who are often at odds with Miss Wen.
Si Yiyan smirked and quipped in a low voice. Oh, I see!
Theyre begging you for your help, said Gu Yuehan, who shivered at the sight of the menacing smirk on Si Yiyans face. He thought to himself... If Xia Ruya and the rest were to know that Ninth Young Masters girlfriend is Wen Xinya, theyd probably be bbergasted.
Theyre begging me to save them... Si Yiyan muttered under his breath. His tone was terrifyingly sinister and threatening. He remarked sarcastically, What a bunch of ignorant fools.
Hanging his head low, Gu Yuehan agreed. Indeed... theyre ignorant!
A frown creased on Si Yiyans forehead and he said, Ive promised Xinya not to intervene in her feud with these people, but now that theyvended in my hands, Id be letting them off easy if I dont teach them a lesson, wouldnt I?
Gu Yuehan remained silent and stood behind Si Yiyan,pletely speechless. It was obvious that Si Yiyan was just asking a rhetorical question.
After pondering for a while, the frown on his forehead eased up and he instructed with an icy cold stare in his eyes. Gu Yuehan, take a few beautiful photos of them and release them to the media. I suppose theyd be very interested in news of wealthy heiresses showing up at a nightclub for a night of fun.
He deliberately emphasized on the word beautiful with an aloof and formidable tone. His words invoked an inexplicable feeling within Gu Yuehan.
Chapter 413 - Complete Wipeout of the Triads
Chapter 413: Complete Wipeout of the Triads
Wen Xinya could not help but feel extremely anxious, especially since she could not find Si Yiyan in Lishan Mansion. She continuously browsed through the news on the inte, only to receive a great shock the moment she saw the headlines that were written in red. It turns out, so much had happened when she was unaware.
It was as if there would be bloodbaths in the city whenever nighttime arrived, every single night. Dozens of bars were wiped out and severalrge-scale clubs were suddenly out of business. The police had begun raiding all thesete-night entertainment joints and the illegal products found were all terrifying.
Based on the knowledge she had about ck Sunday from her previous lifetime, she noticed that those bars were associated with ck Sunday.
ck Sunday had really been dealt a huge blow.
Their downfall had urred seven years earlier than expected!
She suddenly realized that her rebirth from the Siberian butterfly had given her a whole new perspective of life and changed her life in more ways than she had imagined.
Wen Xinya grabbed her bag and sprinted out of the room.
She passed by the living room to see that her grandfather was watching the finance and economics channel on television. Upon sight of how flustered she was, he quickly stopped her in her tracks and asked, Whats the matter? Why are you so flustered?
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, Nothing much, I was just reminded of something all of a sudden, so Ive decided to go out for a while.
Old Mr. Wen looked up at the clock on the wall of the living room to see that it was already eleven oclock at night. A frown creased on his forehead and there seemed to be more wrinkles on his face. Youre going out at such ate hour. Why cant you wait until tomorrow?
The more he understood her, the more trust he had in her. Hence, he had rarely probed about her private matters, for he was certain that she could handle them well herself.
Upon hearing the sounds of the clock ringing, Wen Xinya discovered that it was already eleven oclock at night and that Si Yiyan had already been out for two hours. It turns out she had been unable to contact him for two hours.
Noticing that she was staring at the wall nkly with anxiety written all over her face, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, there has been chaos breaking out in the city ofte. I think youd better not go out at night.
Having experienced a lot in life, he was well aware of the triads and mafia matters in the city. He had a hunch that Wen Xinya had something to do with the chaos in the city, though he was uncertain if he was overthinking.
Having sensed the austerity in his tone, an ominous feeling filled Wen Xinyas heart. Given how influential Old Mr. Wen was in the city, she knew that he would definitely know more than she and Gu Junling did. Grandpa, I have something to handle. Ill be back very soon.
Old Mr. Wen said with a sullen expression on his face, Xinya, do you know how much chaos there is in the city now? There is a mass annihtion of the triads and the police have already begun investigating on all the suspecting persons entering and leaving the nation. Even the national security department have to work endlessly from day to night. There are lots of inclothes policemen on the streets too.
Wen Xinya had never tried to sound Old Mr. Wen out before in the past. However, after hearing his words, her heart began to pound. She was certain that Si Yiyan was definitely involved.
One party was bound to get hurt in the brawl between ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club.
Although she had faith in Si Yiyan, she could not stop being worried about him and his safety.
She suddenly remembered that the wound on Si Yiyans arm had yet to healpletely. She had no idea if he would be affected either.
Wen Xinya was at aplete loss for what to do, and she was consumed by anxiety.
Noticing that she had turned pale, Old Mr. Wen said softly, Xinya, if theres nothing important, refrain from going out at night. Youre the heiress of the Wen Family and your identity is different. Youd get into trouble very easily.
Unlike the Gu Family, the Wen Family did not have connections to the triads. The Wen Family was a proper business family and they did not have such connections at all. If something were to happen to Wen Xinya, he would not know how to save her.
Old Mr. Wens words made Wen Xinya even more determined to go out. She said, Grandpa, I really have something on. Ill be back soon. Nothing will go wrong.
Actually, she was well aware that there was no way she could interfere with Si Yiyans affairs, and she might even burden him because she was his Achilles heel. However, she could not curb her anxiety nor could she bring herself to sit back and do nothing...
At least... she had to ensure Si Yiyans safety.
Noticing the determination in her eyes, Old Mr. Wen asked with a frown, Can you tell me why youre going out at such ate hour?
He couldnt help but be reminded of the days when Wen Xinya was still a gangster. Back then, simr chaos broke out in the city and the triads were greatly affected. Could she be involved with those people? Is that why shes so worried and bent on going out at such ate hour? He wondered.
He did not doubt his granddaughters personality. However, he was sure that she definitely had connections to those gangsters since she had once led a wandering life for fifteen years. It was not that he did not allow her to stay in contact with those gangsters. In fact, he would be alright with it so long as they were upright and did not harm her.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Grandpa, Im just worried about the Gu Family. Im sure youre aware that Im on good terms with Gu Junling and hes given me lots of help too. Im just worried because I heard that his family has ties with ck Sunday.
She had no choice but to use Gu Junling as a smokescreen, in hopes that her grandfather would understand her plight.
Old Mr. Wen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that she was just concerned about the Gu family. The Gu family is part of the four major families and wed receive firsthand news about them. I heard that theyre not involved, so dont worry, Xinya!
Wen Xinya hurriedly heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, Thats great! I tried to call Gu Junling several times but he didnt pick up. Thats why I wanted to go visit them to take a look. Grandpa, if youre worried, you may let Grandpa Tao chaperon me!
She had to keep up with the act in order to convince her grandfather.
Seeing that she was extremely concerned about her friend and that she did not seem flustered at all, Old Mr. Wen conceded. After all, Old Tao had always been careful and he was aware that the Gu Family was indeed associated with ck Sunday. Hence, after some consideration, he said, Alright, Ill get Old Tao to send you there.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief, for she was indeed nning to make a trip to the Gu family home.
Chapter 414 - The Outcome Will Be Finalized Come Tomorrow
Chapter 414: The Oue Will Be Finalized Come Tomorrow
Old Tao sent Wen Xinya to the Gu family home, after which Gu Junling exited from the house. A sullen expression formed on Gu Junlings face the moment he saw Wen Xinya. After all, it was only normal for one to be in a foul mood when woken up from their peaceful sleep in the middle of the night.
Wen Xinya frantically opened the door and alighted from the car and eximed, Grandpa Tao, you may go back first! Tell Grandpa that I wont be going home tonight.
What does that mean? Is Missy going to stay over in the Gu Family home for the night? Old Tao wondered.
Old Tao broke out into cold sweat and immediately called Old Mr. Wen to ry Wen Xinyas message.
The Gu family are nice people and I can trust their youngest son too. Besides, Xinya is close friends with him. Just let her go! said Old Mr. Wen. However, he wondered to himself, Xinya is so worried about the youngest son of the Gu Family. Could it be that shes interested in him?
He suddenly realized that it was very likely for that to be the case. After all, Wen Xinya did not have many friends of the opposite gender, and Gu Junling happened to be one of the very few. Moreover, they attended the same school and hence, would have more time to interact with each other.
He found that Wen Xinya and Gu Junling were ratherpatible with each other in terms of family background and status, especially since both families were in the business industry. Besides, it wasmon for childhood sweethearts to get married to each other, especially in wealthy families. Hence, he did not oppose to the idea. After all, the Gu Family could help them deal with the Xiao Family too.
Wen Xinya had no idea that her actions would give her grandfather the wrong idea.
At this moment, Gu Junling was glowering at Wen Xinya and saying, Miss Wen, its not like you tomit such an evil act as to wake someone up in the middle of the night. Just what are you here for at such ate hour?
Staring at Gu Junling apologetically, Wen Xinya requested, Junling, could you take me to ck Sunday and Jiayuan club? I have something to attend to.
Gu Junling sobered up at the instant that he heard her words. Unable to believe his ears, Gu Junling rubbed his ears and eximed, What did you say? I beg your pardon!
Although she knew that her request was a little too outrageous, she had no other option than to seek help from Gu Junling. Id like to go to ck Sunday and Jiayuan club, so...
She believed that Si Yiyan would definitely know about her arrival if she were to go to those two ces.
Noticing that she was hanging her head low awkwardly, he said in astonishment, Xinya, did you forget what I said to you guys? My family has already ceased all cooperations with ck Sunday, and my grandfather has also warned me not to be embroiled in their matters. Its a sensitive period now. I wont be able to help you!
I... I understand, said Wen Xinya, who had shown up to the Gu family home despite knowing that he would react that way. She did not wish to take advantage of her friendship with Gu Junling andpel him against his wishes. She was also well aware of the consequences and risks involved. The Gu Family had gone through painstaking means to stay out of it. If they were to get embroiled again, the results would be dire. Needless to say, she would not put her friends family in danger for the sake of her own selfish reasons.
Noticing the look of dejection on her face, Gu Junling said hesitantly, Xinya, do you know that ck Sunday is facing an attack from an unknown organization? The situation is very dangerous now.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she grabbed Gu Junlings hand. Is this true?
Gu Junling nodded and answered, Of course it is. Superintendent Zhang has already deployed lots of manpower in the city and theyre all gathering around ck Sunday. All three forces,nd, sea, and air have been activated and have already begun running strict checks and screenings at the immigration customs.
Gu Junling kept his eyes fixed on Wen Xinya, scrutinizing her each and every facial expression.
In that case, could you take me to Jiayuan Club? Didnt you say that the Gu Family and Jiayuan Club have established cooperation previously? asked Wen Xinya, who could imagine the dire consequences that the loser shall face. In the previous lifetime... history was made in the city while the people of ck Sunday were sleeping.
She again recalled the scene of her bumping into Si Yiyan at Jiayuan Club on the eve of her death in the previous lifetime. Back then, Si Yiyan was in aplicated rtionship with ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club. She was ill at ease.
The greater Si Yiyans involvement with those organizations, the more worried she was.
The less she knew, the greater she feared.
After making up his mind, Gu Junling said with a sullen expression, Everyone is terrified of these two ces and are shunning it like the gue. Why are you so insistent on going there? Ive always felt that you were overly concerned with ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club. Tell me honestly, are you rted to those ces?
Gu Junling could not help but be reminded of Wen Xinyas past as a hooligan. Is she concerned because she used to be involved with their matters?
A cold shiver was sent down his spine and he broke out into cold sweat. His heart pounded vigorously against his chest.
Junling, I dont know how I should exin this to you, but its definitely not like what you think! Wen Xinya eximed, unable to exin why she was so concerned about ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club.
Gu Junling beganpelling her for an answer. If its not like what I think, what is it like then? Wen Xinya... Im telling you now that I wont help you out this time. Youd better stay here while I call Old Mr. Mo.
Having led a wandering life for fifteen years in the past, Old Mr. Wen would definitely think that Wen Xinya was still in contact with those hooligans and triads. She had gone through painstaking means to get to where she was today. He did not wish to harm her and hence, he decided to call Old Mr. Mo instead.
Wen Xinya grabbed his arm and said, Junling, could you keep this from Grampy? I promise Im not rted to ck Sunday or Jiayuan Club.
Gu Junling did not believe her at all. Xinya, youve always been sensible, and I also trust your words. I wont tell your grandfather, but you must stay here tonight. Youre not to go anywhere at all.
Gu Junlings words rendered Wen Xinya speechless and she feltpletely helpless.
Chapter 415 - The Dead… Have the Right to Know the Truth Too
Chapter 415: The Dead... Have the Right to Know the Truth Too
At this moment, Si Yiyan was sitting in the luxurious VIP room of Jiayuan Club and staring at the clock on the wall. It was twelve midnight. He watched closely at the needles of the clock crossing paths before separating again.
He was fiddling with his second button using his bony fingers. The gilded button seemed to exude an inexplicable mncholy. However, the cursive fonts which spelled Rexi remained as beautiful as ever.
Gu Yuehan pushed the door open slowly and entered, only to find that the air was extremely chilly.
Before Gu Yuehan could even speak, Si Yiyan asked softly, How are things proceeding?
Shocked to see how eager he was, Gu Yuehan answered, Dont worry, Ninth Young Master. Everything has been proceeding ording to n and no innocent lives were harmed. There arent any casualties either. Well, except... Huo Zhendong. The rest have all been handed over to Superintendent Zhang. ck Sunday is going to be history very soon. We wont be affected, however.
Si Yiyan nodded. After all, Xiasi Group still had a proper business to run. It would be better to avoid being embroiled with the triads and hand them over to the police instead. If they could do the police a favor and get rid of ck Sunday, why not? Besides... it indirectly involved Wen Xinya too. Being an avid believer in Buddhas teachings about karmic retribution, he did not wish to be involved in bloodshed.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Inform Superintendent Zhang that Ill be dealing with Huo Qiuzhen.
His tone was firm and assertive.
Gu Yuehan said, Ninth Young Master, rest assured. Ill handle this ordingly.
Ninth Young Master actually wants to deal with Huo Qiuzhen himself. I really didnt expect that at all. Seems like Miss Wen means more to Ninth Young Master than I had ever imagined.
Si Yiyan said coldly, Did you find out which overseas organizations ck Sunday is associated with?
Although weve found out that Huo Qiuzhen was nning to seek revenge on Wen Xinya for his brother, Huo Zhendong, the hierarchy of the leaders behind ck Sunday isplicated. Gu Yuehan could not stop but continue being filled with doubts. He could not afford to make any blunders so long as Wen Xinya was concerned.
Gu Yuehan said with a sullen expression on his face, Weve found out some details and weve already begun taking action. Rest assured, Ninth Young Master.
Since it concerned the leaders overseas, they ought to be extra careful and cautious, lest they face unwanted trouble and crises. Most importantly... Si Yiyan did not want to make use of his identity as the leader of Xiasi Group and Rex from Lucifer to handle the situation.
Gu Yuehan was well aware that Si Yiyan did not want to abuse his authority, mainly because he did not wish to involve Wen Xinya. Staying anonymous was the best way he could protect Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Tell Gu Yuexi to kill all of them regardless of what it takes.
He sounded extremely cold and ruthless.
Gu Yuehan said hesitantly, Ninth Young Master, this matter is far too serious, and itd greatly affect Xiasi Group and Lucifer. Would you like to consider it again carefully?
Ever since Si Yiyan took over the management of Xiasi Group, he had beenbeled as overbearing and tyrannical, thus giving him a bad reputation. He had also been castigated for his management strategies. Hence, Gu Yuehan thought it was better for him toy low and avoid being too domineering and barbaric this time.
Most importantly, the Xiasi Group had been re-branded as a clean and legal business, although it had Lucifer as a backing. If they were to get too involved, the Xiasi Group would be adversely affected.
Si Yiyan nced at Gu Yuehan with a strong determination in his eyes. Gu Yuehan, do you remember what happened to us back then in Russia?
Why did the Ninth Young Master bring up the past? Gu Yuehan nodded and answered, I do!
Si Yiyan said calmly, Back then, there was a new mayor in Russia and the Ivanov Family constantly tried to attack Lucifer. I returned to Russia with the token of leadership that my father had given me and asked them, Do you guys dare to entrust your lives to an underage teenager?
Gu Yuehan answered, Back then, everyone answered Yes.
When Si Yiyan returned to Russia, he was just a greenhorn teenager whom many of the elders did not know of. He had put in lots of efforts and hard work to prove his capabilities. After working hard for three years to show that he was good enough to be the leader of Lucifer, he finally earned the chance to stand on the leaders stage and look down at all the members of Lucifer. He would never forget that event.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Gu Yuehan, at the instant that those people said that they trusted me, I began shouldering the burden and responsibility of protecting their lives. Ever since then, Ive always thought twice before acting. Hence, you dont have to doubt my decision.
Gu Yuehan hung his head low, at aplete loss for words.
He thought to himself, I shouldnt have doubted Ninth Young Master and suspected that he wouldpromise Lucifers interests for the sake of his girlfriend. Ninth Young Master is still that samepetent and authoritative leader who once stood on the stage and made a promise to everyone! He has never changed before.
Gu Yuehan said, My brother called me just now to say that Huo Qiuzhen had called to request for your assistance. However, my brother has already brushed him off perfunctorily.
Huo Qiuzhen could keep his cool previously even during the annihtion of leaders, merely because he thought that he had the backing of Si Yiyan. Now that Ninth Young Master had killed all his hopes, he would probably break down in despair.
Si Yiyan knocked his fingers against the ss on the table gently. If Huo Qiuzhen finds out that the person hes seeking help from is the very same person whos trying to take his life, I wonder how hed react. However... I do imagine itd be very interesting.
Gu Yuehan said, He probably would never guess that youre the one whos after his life, Ninth Young Master.
Si Yiyan looked at Gu Yuehan and said, Its a cruel thing to kill someone and let them die without knowing who killed them. Do I seem like such a cruel person?
Gu Yuehans heart skipped a beat, not understanding what his words meant.
Si Yiyan retracted his hand and said in a mellower tone, The dead... have the right to know the truth too.
Gu Yuehans heart sank, not daring to speak.
Si Yiyan brushed his finger against the second button on his sleeve. He initially did not wish to expose his identity. However, he could only rest his mind by finding out the truth about Huo Qiuzhen seeking revenge on Wen Xinya.
Chapter 416 - You’re the Real Mastermind
Chapter 416: Youre the Real Mastermind
The room had a ssic European decor and the four walls were covered in mahogany, on which there were designs of gilded leaves that gave the room a posh and opulent interior.
There wererge rose-shaped chandeliers on the ceiling, which had exquisite leaves carved onto the branches. The roses were beautiful and they were bursting with vibrancy in every color.
The mahogany walls were just used for decorative purposes. There was a shelf on the right side of the wall. There were also lots of books on the shelf on the right, and a plethora of antiques and jade ornaments on the shelf on the left, all of which were exquisite and valuable.
Si Yiyan stood in front of the French window in the luxurious suite on the highest floor of Jiayuan Club, staring at the pitch dark sky and the traffic below. The long stretch of streetmps along the roads seemed to form a yellow ribbon.
At this moment, one of the men dressed in the ck suit entered the room with Huo Qiuzhen. Ninth Young Master, Huo Qiuzhen is here.
Okay! Si Yiyan turned around slowly, his menacing gaze appearing much more aloof under the warm, yellow light. He looked extremely daunting.
The man retreated and stood at the side. It was as if he had blended into the air and made his presence intangible.
Si Yiyan and that man seemed to be the only ones left in the room. The room was quiet and cold, and a tension filled the air.
Due to the immense blow he had suffered after his brothers death, Huo Qiuzhen was still stuck in a state of agony, unable to snap out of his depression. At the instant that he saw Si Yiyan, he flew into a rage and hollered at the top of his lungs. You... you were the one who killed my brother. Did you also wipe out all the leaders of ck Sunday?
Yes! Si Yiyan clipped nonchntly, as if Huo Zhendongs death and ck Sunday mattered nothing to him at all.
Huo Qiuzhens eyes widened and the blood vessels on his eye spread widely like a spiderweb. ring at Si Yiyan maniacally, he hollered. Im going to kill you and seek revenge for my brother...
Si Yiyan raised his brows and kicked Huo Qiuzhen with a straight face, sending thetter flying and falling onto the ground. Staring at him from above, Si Yiyan quipped. Are you trying to kill me? You dont have the right to!
The excruciating pain caused him to sober up instantly. He quietly stared at Si Yiyan, who was standing in front of him dressed in a green shirt. His neat brows hung just above his long, narrow eyes, and his lips curled into a cold and sinister smirk.
He exuded a prestigious, prideful and posh aura.
Huo Qiuzhen lost all of his confidence and copsed onto the ground like a deted balloon. Completely dejected, he asked, Just who are you?
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I remember you called me two hours ago to seek my assistance.
Huo Qiuzhens eyes widened in shock and he stared at Si Yiyan in disbelief. Its... its you! Youre Rex...
Si Yiyan remained silent.
His silence was the best answer. Huo Qiuzhens body turned to jelly and he said, Hahahaha, no wonder you wiped out all the leaders of ck Sunday. Turns out... youre the real mastermind, Rex.
He was Wen Xinyas backer.
Si Yiyan walked towards him slowly, his shiny leather shoes giving off an intense glow. He managed to walk with a formidable aura, despite walking on the carpet.
Huo Qiuzhen crawled on the ground and stared at Si Yiyans shoes. Every step of Si Yiyans seemed to be trampling on his pride and chest, causing him to be filled with overwhelming pain.
Si Yiyan raised his foot and stomped it down onto Huo Qiuzhens chest, causing thetters ribs to break with a loud popping sound that was amplified in the quiet room. Did you and Ning Shuqian collude together against Wen Xinya?
The pain caused Huo Qiuzhen to turn as pale as a sheet and sweat droplets formed on his forehead instantly. He had indeed made the right guess about Rex being Wen Xinyas backer. _No wonder we couldnt harm Wen Xinya at all. Turns out she had such a huge backer. _
Speak! Si Yiyan yelled, stomping his foot further down, causing his ribs to break again.
Fresh blood began flowing out of Huo Qiuzhens lips continuously. He clenched his jaw and allowed the blood to seep through the gaps in his teeth. Wen Xinya that bitch... he murmured. Huo Qiuzhens ribs were broken further and he grimaced in immense pain. He continued, She made my brother be impotent. How could I take it lying down? If it werent because of ck Sunday, I would have gotten rid of her immediately.
Si Yiyan moved his foot onto Huo Qiuzhens neck and pressed it down further. Apart from you, who else is involved in this? How is it rted to ck Sunday? What feud do you have with the Wen Family?
He had previously guessed that there was more to Wen Xinyas mothers death and that Ning Shuqian had an ulterior motive for marrying Wen Haowen. He was not satisfied enough to know that Huo Qiuzhen was involved.
No... I did all of this alone, said Huo Qiuzhen, who knew that he would definitely die. Hence, he decided toe clean, lest he suffer greater pain.
Do you know the consequences of lying to me? Si Yiyan warned, pressing his foot down further.
Huo Qiuzhens neck tensed up and he felt as if Si Yiyans foot had stopped him from breathing. Try as he might, he could not inhale any air at all. His face turned beet red and he instinctively tried to move the foot away with his hand but to no avail, despite having expended all his energy.
The mere few words took up all his energy. Si Yiyan pressed his foot down and listened to Huo Qiuzhens nasal voice. He sounded like he was in extreme pain.
Si Yiyan moved his foot away slowly. He had already guessed that Huo Qiuzhen had used Ning Shuqian to deal with Wen Xinya, and was also Ning Shuqians backer. However, there was no way to find out the extra details.
He only decided to question Huo Qiuzhen directly because he did not want to miss any clues, especially since it concerned Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Take him away and give him a quick death.
Chapter 417 - Si Yiyan, You Can’t Change Fate
Chapter 417: Si Yiyan, You Cant Change Fate
Silence filled the room again. In actual fact, Gu Yuehans qualms and worry were not uncalled for, because Wen Xinya had disrupted the peace within his heart. However, hed often find a way to strike a bnce.
He opened his palm slowly, the creases on his palm were intertwined in aplex manner. His father had brought him to several fortellers, all of whom told him that his palm lines signified a prosperous and prestigious life. He thought so too himself.
His mother then hired a master of palm-reading to read his palm after, which the master said that his palm lines wereplicated and entangled, seemingly symbolizing that he would be unable to go against the books of fate.
Back then, he was still young and did not know much about those. Hence, he asked curiously, What does that mean?
The master then exined that there was no line of marriage on his palm and that he was destined to die alone!
He then had a dream that night, during which he was in his fifties and was helming Lucifer and Xiasi Group. His life ended when he was at the pinnacle of sess, sitting all alone by himself.
He actually believed in fate and destiny, even if he had already met Wen Xinya.
He believed that he would die alone.
He had already met Wen Xinya in this lifetime.
Her existence had be irreceable to him.
Hence, he understood that the master meant that he would be losing Wen Xinya!
Losing her would be the only way that he died alone.
He clenched his fist tightly, as if he was clenching his destiny in his hands.
Although he believed in fate and destiny, he had much more faith in himself!
Hence, he was determined to get rid of everyone and everything that would pose a threat to Wen Xinya.
The door was opened all of a sudden. Gu Yuehan entered with heavy footsteps and said with a grave expression, Ninth Young Master, Miss Wen hase to Jiayuan Club and weve already held her down, but she still refuses to leave. Shes loitering around the entrance of Jiayuan.
How long has she been here for? Si Yiyan said with a gentler expression.
So much has happened in the citytely and shes close friends with the Gu familys sessor, Gu Junling. I reckon she must have guessed something. Shes just loitering around the entrance to attract my attention. So long as Im in Jiayuan Club, shed definitely see me sooner orter.
What a smart girl.
Shes been there for a while now. We saw her near ck Sunday too, Gu Yuehan answered, staring at his gentle expression. He knew that the thought of Wen Xinya would soften his heart.
Si Yiyan nodded, overwhelmed with anxiety and helplessness. He wanted to dash out and pull her into his arms. However... he was held back by the thoughts of ck Sunday. He did not wish to let her find out about ck Sunday. However, he knew that he would be able to find another excuse as long as he didnt appear in front of her tonight.
Noticing that his brows had furrowed into a frown, Gu Yuehan asked, Ninth Young Master, arent you going to go see Miss Wen?
Miss Wen is a bright and clever girl. She must have known about everything that happened in the city in the past few days. However, she actually risked her life toe to ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club to look for Ninth Young Master. Clearly... he means a lot to her.
Si Yiyan said with a frown, The time isnt right. Id better not see her for now!
Wen Xinya had always been a resolute and determined person. She also had always wanted to defeat her enemies on her own. Hence, she definitely wouldnt like the idea of having him interfere with her affairs.
Having guessed what he was thinking, Gu Yuehan said, Is it really appropriate to hide it from Miss Wen? After all, this matter concerns her, and she has the right to know.
Miss Wen might get upset at Ninth Young Masters intervention, but the truth cant be kept under wraps forever. She would find out about it sooner orter. By then, everything would be different and the Ninth Young Master would be seen as a liar. She probably would not ept being lied to.
Given how intelligent Ninth Young Master is, he would definitely have thought about this. However, people in love are often blind.
Si Yiyan was a little hesitant, for he found Gu Yuehans words to have made sense. He did not wish to lie to Wen Xinya. However... he was not confident that Wen Xinya would ept his help.
Gu Yuehan stared at Si Yiyan in astonishment, because thetter had never been so hesitant before. However, its not appropriate for Miss Wen to be loitering around the streets, especially at this hour.
Si Yiyan grabbed the binocrs and looked out of the window.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a light blue windbreaker and a pair of ck leather boots. She was extremely thin and gaunt. She squatted beneath the tree and rubbed her arms and hands together every now and then to give herself some warmth. She would also stare at the entrance of the Jiayuan Club from time to time.
The evergreen trees by the roadsides swayed continuously in the wind and the leaves ruffled uncontrobly. Si Yiyans heart wrenched up and the night breeze began to blow.
Feeling a little chilly, Wen Xinya stood up and adjusted her coat before cing her hands inside the pockets of her windbreaker. She then stood on top of the tiles and began jumping.
Si Yiyan nced at the golden clock on the wall to see that it was already one oclock in the morning. He murmured, Its already sote.
Although it was almost February, the temperatures were still rather cold and the difference between the temperatures in the day and the night was drastic. He remembered that the lowest predicted temperature of the night would be -3 degrees celsius. He felt cold even in a quilted jacket, what more Wen Xinya who was dressed in a thin windbreaker.
To make matters worse, Wen Xinya had a frail body that was sensitive to low temperatures. She had always been afraid of the cold and would often stay at home during the peak of wintertime.
Yet, she was waiting for news of him, all alone in the cold.
Gu Yuehan looked out of the window. However, he could not see anything at all because they were on such a high floor. It seems its going to be rather chilly tonight. The weather forecast mentioned that theres going to be typhoons too.
Si Yiyans pupils constricted and he tightened his grip on the binocrs while pressing his lips together with a frown on his forehead.
Gu Yuehan continued, I dont know how much longer Miss Wen will continue staying outside for. Is she going to keep waiting until she gets some news about you?
Si Yiyan nced at him before turning around to walk away. He strode towards the door eagerly.
Gu Yuehan smiled in amusement._ How impatient!_
Its not too bad of a thing actually!
At least, he wont be pulling a long face and putting on airs every single day like he used to in the past.
Chapter 418 - Si Yiyan, It’s Hard to Serve Me
Chapter 418: Si Yiyan, Its Hard to Serve Me
Due to the fact that there was a mass recement of leaders in ck Sunday, Jiayuan Club had temporarily ceased operations. The people in Jiayuan Club had yet to leave. Upon sight of Si Yiyan, everyone bowed and greeted. Ninth Young Master!
Si Yiyan had no time to bother about them at all. He began sprinting towards the door.
As soon as he exited Jiayuan Club, he felt a biting cold sensation on his skin and face which began to hurt slightly because of the chilliness. His ears turned stiff and hard. It was the first time that he had ever felt so cold, so much that it felt suffocating.
The weather... is freezing.
He shifted his gaze onto the thin and petite Wen Xinya and began wondering just how she had tolerated the cold.
He picked up speed and strode towards her eagerly. His unbuttoned blue windbreaker seemed to float in the air together with his movements.
Wen Xinya stopped jumping and straightened her back. Her beautiful shoulder des formed a graceful curvature and her back muscles could be seen tensing up rapidly.
Instead of turning around, she straightened her back slowly. However, she could hear the sounds of him walking towards her and his heavy footsteps.
Gu Junling had locked her inside the room earlier on to stop her from going out. However, because of how concerned she was about Si Yiyan, she put the skills she had picked up during her hooligan days to climbed out of the window, which she had pried open. She then scaled the wall and left the Gu family home.
Wen Xinya only dared to move around ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club freely because she knew that the police were involved. Unlike the Gu Family, she was not afraid of being implicated.
She sought Gu Junlings help because she thought that the Gu Family could help her get more news.
She first went to ck Sunday, only to find that there were lots of people guarding outside the ce. Staring at the sullen faces, she could sense that the oue had already been decided and that Jiayuan Club was the victor. ck Sunday would be history,e tomorrow.
It would be pointless for her to continue staying at ck Sunday. Hence, she decided to head to Jiayuan Club, in hopes of seeing Si Yiyan.
Indeed, she had made the right guess.
She believed in Si Yiyans ability to emerge victorious, even if he was in a knotty andplicated rtionship with ck Sunday.
However, she had no idea what really went on in Si Yiyans world. Due to the uncertainty, she found it extremely intimidating and terrifying. Hence, she was constantly anxious and worried, causing her to lose herposure and direction. She even resorted to a silly method!
Waiting blindly!
How amusing.
However, she was willing to do that.
Although it was a silly action, she was willing to do it because Si Yiyan was in a dangerous predicament, and it was as if her actions could give her a sense offort and get rid of her anxiety.
At this moment, she heard the sounds of his shuffling footsteps. Joy filled her heart the instant she realized who it was.
Si Yiyan walked over and stood behind her. He then removed his jacket and draped it across her shoulders, allowing her to be wrapped tightly in it.
Due to how petite and thin she was, the jacket seemed a little too big for her. She was filled with a sense of relief,fort, and bliss.
Are you still cold? Si Yiyan asked, pulling her into his embrace and rubbing his face affectionately against her sideburns and ears. Her ears were red and cold to touch, the chilliness of it spreading through his body. He felt as if his blood was about to be frozen.
Not at all! I feel warm now, she answered. Although her body temperature was still low, her heart was warm because of his sweet gesture.
As soon as she finished speaking, her nose crinkled and she let out a sneeze.
Si Yiyan turned her around to see that tears had welled up in her bloodshot eyes because of the sneeze, making her eyes appear as if they were beautiful red rubies, exuding a mesmerizing glow and radiance.
Wen Xinya rubbed the tip of her nose before sniffing a little. My nose is so itchy, its so ufortable!
All of a sudden, Si Yiyan picked Wen Xinya up in his arms and walked towards the door of the Jiayuan Club. While walking, he chided affectionately. The weather is freezing. Why did youe out without putting on more clothes? What happens if you catch a cold?
Resting her head on his shoulder, Wen Xinya said softly, I forgot to bring an extra jacket when I came out!
She was still dressed in the clothes that she wore to meet Zhou Tianyu and the rest. Due to how worried she was about Si Yiyan, she forgot to change into a fresh set of clothes when she returned to the Wen Family home. After heading to the Gu Family home, she forgot to take her beanie and scarf with her.
Si Yiyan tightened his grip around her. However, she was still as light as ever, a stark contrast to how much she weighed in his heart. Ill be alright! he said.
I know, she answered. Indeed, she was well aware of how capable Si Yiyan was. After all, he was the most shrewd and scheming person she knew! Regardless of how tactful and formidable ck Sunday might be, hed be able to defeat them.
She only found out today that there was a blurred line between rationality and emotions. She constantly crossed the lines and let her heart rule her mind.
You know and yet you still... He paused in his speech and let out a long sigh. He had belittled the woman he loved once again. Not only was she intelligent and determined, but she also was delicate and gentle. It was the first time that he felt that he had great taste in women.
Wen Xinya rubbed her face against his chest tenderly before saying in a coquettish voice, Its all your fault for making me catch a cold. My nose feels terrible. Youre responsible for taking care of me.
Sure! Si Yiyan answered in a deep and raspy voice, which carried a tinge of affection.
Wen Xinya continued, Im very hard to please. I dont like getting injections, so you have to feed the medicine to me. I dont like sleeping in warm temperatures, so the heater cant be too warm. Instead, I prefer leaving the windows open. I have a habit of kicking the duvet off the bed, so youd have to pull it over my body at night. Also, I like eating sweet porridge whenever Im ill. Youre not allowed to get irritated.
Alright, Ill cook some porridge for you, Si Yiyan said in a mellow and tender voice.
Pouting her lips, Wen Xinya answered, Its not just a simple kind of sweet porridge. The type that I like has to be made using abination of glutinous rice and barley. You have to ensure that the grains are well-cooked and sticky. It has to form a fragrant and thick consistency, after which youd have to garnish it with some red bean paste. You also have to add some honey to make it sweeter.
That kind of sweet porridge required painstaking efforts to cook. Wen Xinya was merely making things difficult for Si Yiyan.
She had long forgotten when thest time she had sweet porridge was. However, she would always remember its heavenly sweetness.
Chapter 419 - Ninth Young Master of Xiasi Brews Some Ginger Soup
Chapter 419: Ninth Young Master of Xiasi Brews Some Ginger Soup
Upon sight of Si Yiyan carrying a woman into the club, the men guarding by the door, who were dressed in ck suits, stared wide-eyed in astonishment. Their jaws dropped.
Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment and disbelief. Doesnt Ninth Young Master always abstain from women and lust? They wondered.
At this moment, they immediately hung their heads low respectfully and greeted. Ninth Young Master!
Si Yiyan ignored them and continued carrying Wen Xinya into the club. He strode towards the elevator, during which the rest of his underlings would bow down to him.
Wen Xinya buried her head in the cor of his jacket and said, Si Yiyan, turns out Jiayuan Club is one of your businesses. How impressive!
Her breath was freezing cold, causing Si Yiyan to tense up.
Wen Xinya could feel that his body had stiffened. He kept a straight face which did not show his emotions.
Silence filled the air and they arrived in front of the elevator. Seemingly having heaved a sigh of relief, Si Yiyan pressed the elevator button and walked into the elevator with Wen Xinya in his arms.
The silence began to feel a little oppressive the moment the elevator doors closed, leaving them alone in the tiny, enclosed space. The red digits on the disy continued to change rapidly as the elevator ascended, and seconds felt like years to him.
Xinya... he murmured, in an attempt to exin to her. However, he had no idea how he should go about it. It was not that he had something to hide from her, but rather, he merely did not know how to start telling her about his matters.
Ding! The elevator doors opened.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and carried Wen Xinya out of the elevator. He then headed straight to his personal room in Jiayuan Club.
Si Yiyan lowered Wen Xinya onto the couch.
The feeling of lying down on a soft andfy couch was her favorite.
Si Yiyan said softly, Ill go fill the tub with some water that you can use for a bathter. You were standing out there in the cold just now. Youll feel much better after taking a warm bath.
Before Wen Xinya could even say anything, he turned around and headed to the washroom.
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings to see that the room was furnished in a ssic theme which happened to be her favorite. She was the one who hade up with the design of the rose chandelier. She had merely brought it up casually. To her surprise, Si Yiyan actually remembered it.
She turned around and walked towards the bookshelf beside the firece to see that there was arge collection of ancient books on the shelf. She randomly grabbed one of the books and flipped through the pages, on which there was Si Yiyans round and neat handwriting. There were annotations and footnotes all over the pages of the book, as well as some of his personal thoughts. The book turned out to be way easier than she had found it to be.
She soon became engrossed in the book.
Not long after, Si Yiyan exited from the washroom and said, Ive filled the tub with water. Hurry and go take a bath!
Wen Xinya ced the book back onto the shelf and turned around to make her way towards the washroom.
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the washroom, she removed her clothes and stepped into the bathtub without even testing the temperature of the water. The warmth of the water seemed to have prated through her skin and got rid of all the chilliness in her. She felt extremelyfortable and soothed.
Wen Xinya got out of the bathtub after soaking in the water for twenty minutes. There was a navy blue satin bathrobe in the clothes basket, which was obviously ced there by Si Yiyan. However... it was his bathrobe.
Wen Xinya grabbed the bathrobe and put it on, allowing the smooth satin to be stuck closely against her skin. It felt as if Si Yiyan was pressing his soft and tender lips on her skin. She felt like she was being immersed in his unique scent, causing her face to turn red and hot in shyness.
She reckoned that it must have been the steam from the warm water which made her blush.
d in the bathrobe, Wen Xinya stood in front of the door and continuously fidgeted around. Every now and then, she would check if the ribbon was untied or if the robe was too loose. A long whileter, she finally mustered up the courage to walk out of the washroom.
Si Yiyan was not in the living room. Wen Xinya put on Si Yiyans slippers and began walking around on the soft and fluffy fur carpet. She finally caught sight of Si Yiyan in the kitchen after pacing back and forth around the room.
Si Yiyan was dressed in a green shirt that made him looknky, elegant and suave.
He had folded his sleeves and was busy preparing some ginger soup for her. The overwhelming scent of ginger and the sweet fragrance of brown sugar wafted up into the air of the enclosed space, causing a warm and fuzzy feeling to fill her heart.
Despite having sharp senses and excellentbat skills, Si Yiyan did not notice her presence at all.
He looked down at the pot of ginger soup with a solemn expression on his chiseled face. Although it was just some ginger soup, he was extremely engrossed and made a conscious effort to be meticulous and careful, as if it was the most important thing in the world.
He had put in lots of effort into cooking the pot of ginger soup.
Si Yiyan poured some of the ginger soup into a bowl and took a sip to make sure that it tasted right. He then turned around to see that Wen Xinya was standing in front of the kitchen.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Well done, Si Yiyan. Youre actually making me eat your saliva.
Si Yiyan smiled and teased. Youve already eaten lots of my saliva, havent you?
Wen Xinyas puerile face turned red at the thought of the various romantic exchanges and kisses they had shared. Indeed, she had ingested lots of his saliva.
Si Yiyan served her the ginger soup and said, Hurry and finish the ginger soup! You wont catch a cold once you break a sweat.
Although the ginger soup reeked of an unpleasant, spicy stench, her nose seemed to have ignored the overwhelming smell of ginger, allowing her to taste only the sweetness of brown sugar, which seemed to fill her heart.
Pouting her lips, she said, You must be cooking me ginger soup because you dont want me to fall sick and end up having to make you take care of me. Im not going to let you have your way. Even if Im not ill, you have to take care of me and serve me! She then continued self-righteously, Feed me!
My pleasure! Si Yiyan eximed, staring at Wen Xinyas smug and proud expression. He then scooped a spoonful of ginger soup and blew it to cool it down. After testing the temperature with his lips, he fed it to her.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya opened her mouth and drank the spoonful of ginger soup. She intentionally crinkled her nose and said, Its so spicy! Si Yiyan, you didnt put enough sugar, did you?
Feeling a little apprehensive, Si Yiyan tasted half a spoonful of it. He found that it was indeed a little too spicy although it was very sweet. Knowing that Wen Xinya had always been extremely picky, he said, Ill make you another bowl with more sugar.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and grabbed the bowl from his hand. She jested while sipping on the soup. I was just pulling your leg! You actually believed me? No amount of sugar is going to cover the taste of ginger.
Chapter 420 - Huo Qiuzhen Is Perhaps Just a Scapegoat
Chapter 420: Huo Qiuzhen Is Perhaps Just a Scapegoat
The ginger soup warmed her stomach and made her feel extremelyfortable. However, she could not seem to get rid of the lingering smell of ginger in her mouth. Wen Xinya crinkled her nose in difort.
Si Yiyan then made her another cup of thick and fragrant hot chocte. Have some hot chocte.
Wen Xinya grabbed the porcin cup that had roses printed on it. The color of the cup made her fingers look extremely slender and long. Staring at the brown liquid in the cup which smelled milky and heavenly, she proceeded to take a sip of the hot chocte. It was smooth and velvety, and the rich, bittersweet aroma filled her taste buds. It was a unique indulgence that quickly got rid of the unbearable spiciness of ginger. She fell in love with its taste the instant it hit her taste buds.
Happiness was written all over Si Yiyans face when he noticed that she was enjoying the hot chocte.
Wen Xinya ced the empty cup down and gazed at him with an icy cold stare in her eyes, making her appear a little aloof and distant. Si Yiyan, what exactly happened with ck Sunday?
There was a tinge of disgruntlement and anger in her tone, although she sounded rather calm. She was bent on teaching him a lesson for causing her to be anxious and flustered when he was unreachable. However, her anger vanished at the instant that she saw him.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and rested her head on his shoulder. The owner of ck Sunday is Huo Qiuzhen, who has a brother named Huo Zhendong. I heard that Huo Zhendong had been... made impotent by you. Huo Qiuzhen colluded with Ning Shuqian to harm you because he wanted to seek revenge for his brother.
Si Yiyan then exined everything to her.
Si Yiyan observed her expressions, feeling worried and uncertain. After all, he had meddled too much in the matter. He initially wanted to keep it from her for the time being and wait for an appropriate time to tell her. However, Wen Xinya was way too sharp and she had already guessed that he had something to do with ck Sunday. Hence, he had no choice but toe clean with her now.
Turns out the person whos after my life is Huo Qiuzhen! Wen Xinya eximed with a frown. On the day she was reborn, she destroyed the member of the man who had raped her in her previous lifetime. She did not expect that that man would be the brother of Huo Qiuzhen, the owner of ck Sunday.
Noticing that Wen Xinya seemed to be deep in thought, Si Yiyan realized that the information provided by his subordinates was indeed reliable. However, he was nheless taken aback by the resentment that shed in her eyes.
Wen Xinyas forehead creased into another frown and she said, If thats the case, it just means that theres probably more to my mothers death and that Ning Shuqian had an ulterior motive when marrying Wen Haowen.
Ever since Si Yiyan shared his conjecture with her, suspicion grew rapidly in her heart and she could not stop thinking about it at all. She had a feeling that the truth was just like Si Yiyan had guessed.
Finding out the truth about Huo Qiuzhen did not erase her doubts, and instead made her feel even more paranoid and full of suspicion.
What are you thinking about? Si Yiyan asked, noticing the frown on her face.
I think that Huo Qiuzhen may not... be the one supporting Ning Shuqian, although theyve indeed colluded to harm me, said Wen Xinya, who would have believed it had she not been reborn. However, all of the details of the events that took ce in her previous lifetime made her feel like there was more to her mothers death than met the eye. She began to suspect that Ning Shuqian was getting up to a conspiracy.
Otherwise... where would Ning Shuqian get the confidence to say that she would get her hands on the Wen Family assets once she gets rid of me? Regardless of how shrewd Ning Shuqian may be, the selfish Wen Haowen wouldnt give the Wen Corporation to someone else. Besides, Grandpa isnt senile or dead yet.
Unless... she has a greater power behind her. So long as the heiress of the Wen Family is dead, she would be able to get her hands on all the assets.
Si Yiyan could tell how certain she was. He nodded and said, I sense something fishy about this too. Im guessing that theres another mastermind involved. Perhaps, Huo Qiuzhen is just a scapegoat. However, all the leads end with Huo Qiuzhen.
Although they had found out a lot about Huo Qiuzhen, everything that happened seemed to just be coincidences. Si Yiyan felt that the investigations were too easy to carry out and hence, he suspected that it could have been intentional, so as to draw attention away from the mastermind.
A grim expression formed on Wen Xinyas face after hearing his words. I heard that theres a power struggle going on within ck Sunday, which involves the leaders from overseas. Could it have something to do with them?
Although her knowledge about ck Sunday was only the tip of the iceberg, it was sufficient to scare and intimidate her.
Si Yiyan said, Im currently investigating on this and Ive also found out that there are other authorities involved with ck Sunday. However, I havent found any useful information yet. This should be the end of it all.
However, Wen Xinyas heart sank. What Si Yiyan did to ck Sunday, as well as the publics reaction to the matter, gave Wen Xinya an eye-opener. She realized that Si Yiyan had more power and authority than she had imagined, and what she had seen was merely the tip of the iceberg. Yet, it was already enough to wipe out the leaders of ck Sunday, which was mysterious and intimidating in her eyes.
Clearly, the true mastermind was extremely mysterious, for even Si Yiyan could not find out who he was.
Fortunately, she knew Si Yiyan. Otherwise, she would definitely end up in a sorry plight, given how powerful the mastermind was.
Si Yiyan said softly, Dont worry, those people are cowards and theyre definitely fearful. We may not be able to solve the root problem, but we at least gave them a warning. Those people wont dare toy a hand on you for now.
That was also the reason why he insisted on using extreme means to handle this matter, for the mastermind was too mysterious. Hence, he was not confident in annihting the mastermind. The more cruel he was, the more he could intimidate him.
Wen Xinya nodded and got a grip on her emotions. She looked up at Si Yiyan and asked, If I didnt find out about ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club from Gu Junling, would you continue to hide it from me?
All the citizens of the city had chosen to remain silent about the matter and most people were still unaware of the final oue. She wouldnt have found out about it either, if not for Gu Junling.
Chapter 421 - Those Who Cross the Line Should Be Killed and Destroyed
Chapter 421: Those Who Cross the Line Should Be Killed and Destroyed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan raised his brow and held her gaze.
Looking into his charming eyes, Wen Xinya asked, You were worried that Id be upset because of your excessive involvement in this matter. Most importantly, you dont want me to be implicated too. Is that why you nned to hide it from me?
She had long known that Si Yiyan was one to take revenge where it was due. Ning Shuqian and her aplices had gone overboard by instigating Shen Mengting to kill Wen Xinya. Hence, punishing Shen Mengting was not enough to appease him.
He was secretly hatching a plot to deal with the mastermind at the same time that he was enjoying her care and exchanging affectionate remarks with her. Although he knew that he could not get rid of thempletely, he did not intend to wait blindly for the right opportunity. Instead, he opted to take a violent approach and inflict damage on the mastermind even if he was going to rm them. He was bent on taking revenge for her.
He had already done more for her than she could ever imagine without her knowledge.
She had a solemn look in her eyes which seemed to be filled with pools of ink. Xinya, I promised not to interfere with your matters, but I have my boundaries too.
Those people had already crossed the line by attempting to murder Wen Xinya.
Anyone who crossed the line ought to be killed and destroyed.
Staring at him calmly, Wen Xinya asked, Si Yiyan, in your eyes, what kind of a person am I?
A sullen expression formed on Si Yiyans face while he pondered over her question.
When such a questiones up during a couples tiff, it simply means that the problem is rather serious. How should I answer her in order to make her happy?
Wen Xinya stared at him hesitantly and her heart began to wrench in pain. She asked in a deep and hoarse voice, Whats wrong? Is my question that difficult to answer? Why do you need to think about it for so long?
It was just a simple question and yet, Si Yiyan had to think through it carefully before giving her an answer. Clearly, he was extremely meticulous when it came to her.
Ive never thought about that question before, Si Yiyan answered, appearing extremely haggard.
Wen Xinya looked up at him and said softly, Although I dont want you to meddle too much with my affairs, Im not one to overestimate my capabilities. ck Sunday isplicated and mysterious. Theyve tried to harm me time and time again, and theyve even tried to kill me. Given my current abilities, theres no way for me to defeat them at all.
Staring at her pretty yet austere face, he felt as if she was an exquisite ice sculpture. She was glowing, yet cold and aloof.
Wen Xinya said calmly, The God of Investors Warren Buffet is known to all as a prodigy. He visited the stock exchange tower in New York when he was just eight years old. However, only a few people know that it was the father of a member of the parliament who had brought him inside. He also was weed and shown around by the authoritative chairman. Bill Gates is a household name whos a Harvard dropout. He worked hand in hand with his best friend and established Microsoft. However, his mother is the chairperson of IBM and she was the one who gave him his first business deal that sent him on his path towards sess.
Si Yiyan remained silent and continued to gaze at the girl whom he loved to bits. However, he once again realized that he had belittled her.
Keeping her eyes fixed on him, Wen Xinya said, I understand that we have to work hard to be stronger and learn how to make use of connections and borrow the power of others to help ourselves grow. Zhuge Liang made use of the straw boat and arrow to bring himself sess and create history. I believe I can do that too.
Wen Xinya looked up with an icy cold expression on her face. She continued, Si Yiyan, no man is an ind, and I understand that one would definitely need the help of others to achieve sess.
She wanted to be independent and work towards sess using her own capabilities. She wanted to be in control of her own destiny. However, she was not overconfident to the extent of thinking that she could achieve it on her own.
Si Yiyan kissed her sideburns gently. Seems Ive belittled you.
The significance ofparing women to water was not only to show that women were as clear as water, but also because women ought to take shape ording to the circumstances that they were in and to brave through everything that came their way. She was the perfect example of a bnce between dominance and gentleness.
Wen Xinya said, You didnt belittle me. Youre just careful and cautious when ites to my affairs.
She understood too well how it felt to be insecure, panicky and anxious. She had felt the exact same way in her previous lifetime when Chu Jingnan was concerned. She was afraid that a slight blunder and misstep would infuriate him and make him abandon her.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt a little repulsed by herself. She was constantly taking and receiving all the care and affection from Si Yiyan. Yet, she was not willing to treat him genuinely and open her heart up to him. On the day that Si Yiyan put the chain on her leg and vowed to be loyal to her, she said that she would try and ept him. She realized that she was just trying to manipte him, making her no different from the way she was towards Chu Jingnan in her previous lifetime.
Si Yiyan was at a loss for words.
Wen Xinya turned to look at him with resplendent eyes. Si Yiyan, I understand that youve done a lot for me. So... you dont have to be ill at ease. Youre a high and mighty person! Youre born to be a ruler, you shouldnt be so panicky all the time.
Si Yiyan held her gaze and looked into her eyes, which were bright and sparkling like jade and full of affection.
Wen Xinya kissed the corner of his lips tenderly and said, The Si Yiyan that I know, is gracious and magnanimous, but also scheming and meticulous. You have great ambitions, I shouldnt be your stumbling block.
Opening up to him was not a difficult thing to do at all, and it was only a matter of her choice. Si Yiyan... had rocked her world and became the most extravagant andvish banquet of her life.
What should your purpose be then? Si Yiyan asked, staring at her quietly. Her face was radiant and glowing, like a flower which had yet to blossom. She was shy and bashful, yet alluring.
Wen Xinya chuckled and traced her fingers on his chest. Im like a flower blooming in your heart, a flower thats colorful and vibrant.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and brushed his lips against the creases of hers with tender affection.
Chapter 422 - Keep Talking and I’ll Scratch Your Face
Chapter 422: Keep Talking and Ill Scratch Your Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya was squatting in a corner of ck Sunday, surrounded by numerous men who appeared extremely menacing, d in ck suits. They appeared extremely daunting and she dared not act recklessly at all.
Xia Ruya suddenly felt an overwhelming chilliness, as if the heater had been switched off. The freezing air prated through her skin, causing her body to stiffen. She could no longer feel her legs.
She stered her back against the cold and hard wall, feeling as if her blood was about to freeze.
She felt a strong, stinging pain in her face.
Xia Ruya rubbed her red and swollen face gently. She could not help but be reminded of the scarface man who pinned her onto the wall forcefully and gave her a few tight ps.
She shrieked in terror and astonishment. The scar on the mans face seemed like a wriggling centipede. She almost thought that she was going to die.
Jiang Ruoyin and the others screamed in horror. However, they did not say anything to help her at all, a stark contrast from their usual behavior. They would often defend her and stand up for her, as if they valued her greatly as a friend. Yet, they decided to save themselves during the critical juncture. They could not be bothered to rescue her at all.
She was willing to ept the humiliation in silence because she wanted to call the police to save her and them. Yet, they were so cold-blooded and heartless towards her, so much that they were not concerned about her life at all.
Humans were all selfish.
Fortunately, she had long understood that it was every man for himself.
Deep in thought, Xia Ruya felt as if her body had gone numb and she was gued with a splitting headache. She began to lose bits of her consciousness.
She subconsciously rubbed her forehead, and the warmness of her hand reminded her that she had caught a cold and was now running a fever. However, her throat was so dry that she could not say a single word at all.
Ruya, whats wrong with you? Your face is so flushed. Are you running a fever? Xia Ruxue asked worriedly.
Having heard her words, Xia Ruya smiled and thought to herself, How pretentious and hypocritical.
Her fever seems to be very severe. God knows if she can take it.
Upon hearing that remark, Xia Ruyas determination to stay alive grew stronger and she suddenly tugged on the trousers of the man beside her. Her rosy cheeks made her appear sultry and enchanting. Brother... I...
As soon as she spoke, she was overwhelmed with an excruciating pain in her throat. She struggled to move her tongue and swallow some saliva, but to no avail.
That man did not take pity on Xia Ruya just because she was a girl. He kicked her away and hollered. Keep your hands to yourself!
He was simply adhering to the instructions given by the higher-ups. He was told to take good care of them. Hence, he dared not defy the orders at all.
Xia Ruya murmured, I... Im running a fever...
She thought to herself, These people have yet to harm any innocent lives. Perhaps, they might take pity on me and let me off on the ount that Im running a fever.
However, the manpletely ignored her.
Refusing to give up, Xia Ruya pleaded in agony. Brother... Im running a very high fever. Could you let me off...
However, she had forgotten that her voice had be hoarse and raspy, and her efforts to speak in a high-pitched and cute voice only made her it sound like nails on a chalkboard.
The man did not bother looking at her at all. He scowled and rebuked. Youd better stay here obediently. Well let you off once daybreak arrives. Otherwise... He paused and glowered at her dauntingly, then continued, Ill make sure you dont see the light of day tomorrow.
Xia Ruyas heart sank to rock bottom and her pupils constantly constricted and dted. Her eyes were ssed over and full of fear.
All of her energy had been drained out of her and she copsed onto the cold, hard ground, unable to move at all. The freezing temperature of the ground gave her burning body a huge relief. At the same time, she began to lose her consciousness too.
She raised her head and continued to plead miserably. Then... could you give me some fever medicine?
Xia Ruya conjectured that the men would definitely release them once the oue was finalized. That was also the reason why she dared to make such a bold request. Besides, she was certain that ces like ck Sunday definitely had first aid and medicine kits, which would surely contain medicine for colds and fever.
The man red at her coldly and said, Youd better stay here obediently and quit getting up to any tricks. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson.
Xia Ruyas hopes were dashed. She licked her dry and cracked lips before turning to look at the ss of in water on the table. Could you... give me a ss of water then?
She stared at the man who was grimacing at her and tried to talk to him nicely and curry his favor.
Extremely irritated by her, the man pulled out a knife from his waist and pressed a button, after which the de popped out of the sheath. Under the dim, yellow light, the knife looked extremely sharp and shiny.
Xia Ruya stared at the knife in utter horror. It was not a simple fruit knife, but rather it was a sharp dagger that could easily cut ones skin.
Say another word and Ill disfigure you. The man threatened, squatting in front of her and swinging the knife in front of her face.
Xia Ruya began panting heavily in horror and turned as pale as a sheet. She instinctively moved her stiff and numb body and struggled to curl into a ball.
The man swung the knife and darted towards Xia Ruya menacingly. She stared wide-eyed at him, yearning to shriek and shun but to no avail. She could not make a single sound at all. All she could do was watch the knife being shoved towards her.
The knife then stabbed the fabric of her skirt and the man walked towards her to grab the knife. Revealing his pearly whites, he quipped. It was just a slip of the hand!
After the man left, Xia Ruya sat on the ground and panted heavily, paralyzed by fear.
Xia Ruxue rushed forward to help her up. Ruya, are you alright!?!
Xia Ruya turned around, almost on the verge of losing her rationality.
A long whileter, Xia Ruya felt her body being shaken violently while she was in a daze. She then heard the sounds of messy footsteps. However, she soon slipped back into a trance because of her immense headache, which made her feel sluggish and lethargic.
Chapter 423 - The Pure and Innocent Girl Turns out to Be a Liberal and Loose One
Chapter 423: The Pure and Innocent Girl Turns out to Be a Liberal and Loose One
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya opened her eyes slowly, only to feel an acute pain in her head. She reached a hand out to stroke her forehead before rubbing her sore and dry eyes. She finally felt much more sober.
She was greeted with the sight of white walls, and the pungent odor of antiseptic solution infiltrated her senses. She realized that she had already been rescued from the living hell that was ck Sunday and was now in the hospital.
Her throat was dry and parched. She struggled to sit up straight and propped her weak and feeble body up in a bid to drink some water. The sudden shing of lights and the sounds of the camera shutter gave her a great shock.
What exactly is going on?
Are those reporters?
Why are they taking photos of me?
Ever since she became the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family, there were no longer any newsworthy details about her.
All of a sudden, the door of her ward was pushed open and her grandfather, Xia Mingde, dashed in with a stack of newspapers in hand, followed by Xia Haolin, who had a grim and austere expression on his face. Her evil stepmother, Chen Linfang, also entered with a tabloid magazine, waiting to see a good show.
Her heart skipped a beat and she was filled with an ominous feeling.
Due to her immense headache, she felt as if she could not think straight at all. She stared at the people in front of her with a deadpan expression on her face, unable to hide her emotions of disgust and frustration towards them.
Troublemaker, youd better exin yourself. What exactly is this about? Xia Mingde questioned, throwing the stack of newspapers at Xia Ruyas face. He did not show any concern for his granddaughter at all.
The stench of ink and paper wafted up to Xia Ruyas nose, making her feel extremely giddy. She grabbed the newspaper and opened it. Her pupils constricted and dted repeatedly, and she turned as pale as a sheet. Her face seemed like a withered flower all of a sudden.
It turns out the had-been heiress of the Wen Family is a loose and liberal girl who frequents nightclubs!
There was even a photo of her being pinned against the wall. The angle at which the photo was taken made it such that the mans face was concealed while Xia Ruyas was clearly visible.
The caption below read: It turns out that Xia Ruya, the former heiress of the Wen Family, who became the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family, is a far cry from the demure, pure and kind image she portrays on the surface. Who would have known that shes actually so loose and liberal in private? As the saying goes, never judge a book by its cover. Heres a kindly reminder to everyone: Dont ever judge someone by their appearance! Someone who seems like an angel to you might just be a coquettish vixen or seductress!
She panted heavily and flipped through the pages of the newspaper continuously, unable to believe her eyes.
Miss Innocent turns out to be a wild girl!!!
She was just the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family, which was an insignificant family not worth mentioning. What newsworthy details could there be about them? The tabloids were merely reporting about her because she used to be the heiress of the Wen Family, and it was rather entertaining because the real heiress, Wen Xinya, had now returned. Hence, the media found joy inparing the two and felt that the audience would be extremely interested.
She had once enjoyed fame and glory because of her status as Miss Wen. Even if she was no longer part of the Wen Family, she still had a ce in the upper-ss society because of how much Old Mrs. Wen, Wen Haowen, and Ning Shuqian doted on her.
Yet... that very status seemed to be like a sharp dagger being pierced through her heart, causing her to be overwhelmed with unbearable pain. It made her feel like she was beyond redemption and was consigned to eternal damnation.
She suddenly realized that the clout of being Miss Wen was not something that she could control, and would, in turn, stab her in her own foot if mishandled.
Staring at the derisive words of mockery in the newspaper, she felt extremely ashamed and humiliated. She had never realized the stark difference between her and Wen Xinya, and that people wouldpare the two of them.
I have to stay calm, I must stay calm!
Agony was written all over her face and tears welled up in her eyes. Appearing extremely pitiful, she said, Grandpa, these articles are just exaggerations of what happened. Theyre not true at all. I did go to ck Sunday yesterday, but I was with Ruxue, Ruoyin, and Yuqian. Theyre well aware of what happenedst night, you may call them to ask about it if you dont believe me.
She believed that the matter would blow over so long as she could prove her innocence. She could also imagine the way Wen Xinya would clear her name by taking legal actions. Hence, she believed that her reputation would be restored sooner orter and was not too worried yet. She had decided toe up with a way to appease and deal with the three people in front of her, lest they make things difficult for her again.
Xia Mingde and the rest were shocked to see how calm she was.
Upon hearing about Xia Ruxue, Chen Linfang widened her eyes and glowered at her formidably. Xia Ruya, you little bitch. No matter how shameless you may be, you shouldnt be getting Ruxue involved. Ruxue clearly went to her grandmothers ce yesterday. How could she have showed up at such a sordid ce like ck Sunday? Even if youre trying to clear your name, you shouldnt make up stories and implicate Ruxue.
Chen Linfang had already heard about what took ce the night before when she returned home in the morning. Having sensed that something was amiss, she decided to discuss a n with Xia Ruxue as well as her maiden family, and they all agreed not to expose the fact that Xia Ruxue had gone to ck Sunday the night before.
Xia Ruyas headache was further aggravated by the reprimanding from Chen Linfang. Mother, everything I said is true...
Chen Linfang interjected furiously. Xia Ruya, you shameless little bitch. Forget about trying to malign Ruxue. Ruxue is a pure and innocent girl, unlike you. Why would she be at ck Sunday? Youre just a shameless hussy.
Mother, I didnt... Xia Ruya tried to exin herself. However, she could not tolerate the immense pain in her head which worsened because of Chen Linfangs ear-piercing screech. Hence, she could not think quietly at all.
Chen Linfang flung the magazine in her hand towards Xia Ruya and rebuked. You look so innocent and pure on the surface, but deep down, youre just a shameless and coquettish vixen. Take a look at yourself in the mirror!
Xia Ruya instinctively cocked her head sideways to dodge the magazine that was being flung towards her. She picked it up and read the words that were printed in yellow: Miss Innocents true colors have been exposed. She turns out to be a promiscuous and wild girl!!!
Chapter 424 - You’re Just an Illegitimate Daughter
Chapter 424: Youre Just an Illegitimate Daughter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was arge photo attached to the news on the cover of the magazine. To her horror, it was a photo of her behaving atrociously at Zhou Tianyus birthday party.
She could remember clearly the way that she acted at the birthday party. However, it was not lewd enough to be called a nude photo. The photo was taken from an angle that made her seem like she was lying on the ground in a sensual manner. Thats why...
Her vision turned ck and she almost fainted. Her temples began throbbing continuously.
She was not too bothered by it back then because she thought that she had simply embarrassed herself. Yet, there were actually photos taken of her...
Flipping through the pages of the magazine with trembling hands, she read that the news articles first mentioned about ck Sunday being raided by the police, followed by the prostitution ring run by ck Sunday. There were even some photos of social escorts working for ck Sunday. Next up was the news of her, including some photos of her blushing red andying sensually with her eyes ssed over after the fever. The reporters had alsopared her to the social escort.
The juxtaposition of the photos had already caused her reputation to be tarnished.
The reputation that she had worked hard to build over the past twelve years, had beenpletely ruined. All of her efforts had gone in vain.
Feeling as if a million daggers were piercing through her heart, she grabbed the sheets and coughed uncontrobly.
It was the first time that Xia Ruya had ever felt flustered and at a loss for what to do. Tears welled up in her eyes and she stared at the glowering Xia Mingde. Xia Haolin had a fierce and austere expression on his face, while Chen Linfang had a look of disdain and nonchnce. Pangs of panic engulfed Xia Ruya.
No, its not real, its not real at all. Grandpa, Father, you guys must believe me! Xia Ruya lost control of her emotions and let out a loud shriek. She then tore the magazine into shreds, unable to put on a pitiful and innocent look anymore.
Chen Linfang could not stand how pretentious Xia Ruya was and sneered in disdain. Are you sure it isnt true? Your photo is all over the newspapers and magazines. Do you dare say that the girl in the photos is not you?
Xia Ruya began coughing violently, unable to speak the words that she had in mind. It was as if she had consented to Chen Linfangs words.
The more she panicked, the worse her cough got.
Chen Linfang guffawed sarcastically and chastised. What are you pretending for? Do you really think that I dont know that youre just trying to gain our sympathy? Youre just a shameless and slutty shrew. How dare you implicate Ruxue and try to make use of her to clear your name? Dream on!
Xia Mingde and Xia Haolin had initially felt a little sympathetic towards her, after seeing how much pain she was in. However, all feelings of pity vanished at the instant that they heard Chen Linfangs words.
ring at her in exasperation, Xia Mingde rebuked. Ruya, have you any idea that youve disgraced us greatly this time? When we arrived at the hospital just now, the reporters came swarming towards us like bees to honey. They continued to chase after us in a frenzy and business at the supermarkets in the city have taken a plunge this morning. Some people even threw eggs, rubbish, spat and sshed red paint at the entrance of our stores.
Back then, they were only willing to let her reunite with the Xia Family because they were nning to use her to get close to the Wen Family and reap some benefits from the association. Yet, things went awry and they became embroiled in a scandal instead.
Xia Haolin chimed in. Were currently in the midst of transitioning to high-ss luxury malls. Yet, you had to create such a scandal and ruin our familys reputation. No wealthy heiresses or socialites would be willing to patronize our malls anymore. All you do is ruin our ns!
They were initially nning to use her as a pawn to coerce the Wen Family into agreeing to invest in theirpany to aid them in expanding into luxurious malls. However, not only did she fail to help, she had even gotten herself involved in a scandal.
Smirking at her sarcastically, Chen Linfang said, Like I said, we shouldnt have acknowledged her at all. The Wen Family is so wealthy and powerful. Even if they find out that shes not the biological child of the Wen Family, they would continue to let her stay behind as an adoptive daughter. After all, they had already raised her for twelve years. They wouldnt mind feeding another mouth. I bet the Wen Family found out about how vicious and horrid she is. Thats why they went through such extreme means to get rid of her.
Xia Ruyas heart wrenched in pain upon hearing their hurtful words. Staring at their despicable faces, she felt extremely repulsed and nauseous.
Xia Ruya lifted the duvet and began walking barefooted on the cold, hard ground. The biting cold seemed to shoot up to her heart, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.
Xia Ruya walked on an unsteady gait and swayed from side to side like an injured butterfly. Struggling to keep her bnce, she walked towards Xia Mingde feebly with tears streaming down her face. Grandpa, please believe me. This issue isnt true at all. I was maligned. Im innocent...
Chen Linfang snorted withughter and gibed. Maligned? Innocent? Fancy you having the cheek to say that. Im telling you, your father and grandfather have looked into the matter and verified the photos the moment the news reports were out. Theyre all real, theyre not digitally altered at all. Whod believe that youre innocent!?!
Xia Ruya copsed onto the ground like a clump of putty and a flower that was withering. Grandpa, Father, please believe me...
Since there were photos as proof, no amount of exnation could clear her name. Others would simply think that she was just covering up for herself.
Staring at Xia Ruya on the ground, Xia Mingde said, Theres solid evidence. How are we supposed to believe you?
Staring at her coldly, Xia Haolin questioned, Things have been blown out of proportion. How are we supposed to clear this mess? Youvepletely disgraced the Xia Family. How are your grandfather and I supposed to face the public?
Chen Linfang stared at her from above and smirked smugly. Shameless wretches are just that pretentious. Things have alreadye to this and you still have the cheek to im that youre innocent and that you were maligned. Youre just an illegitimate daughter. Whod use you for no reason? Arent you thinking too highly of yourself...
Xia Ruyas splitting headache got worse. She looked up at Chen Linfang whose lips were as red as a cherry. Her harsh and nasty words rang in Xia Ruyas ears and pierced through her soul relentlessly. She cked out and copsed onto the ground.
Chapter 425 - Men Value Women’s Satisfaction in Bed the Most
Chapter 425: Men Value Womens Satisfaction in Bed the Most
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although she had already taken a warm bath and drank the ginger soup that Si Yiyan had made for her, Wen Xinya still fell ill, nheless.
She began running a fever at three oclock in the morning. Due to the fact that the two shared the same bed, he soon discovered that her temperature was unusually high. Hence, he hurriedly called for the doctor toe and treat her.
The doctor deduced that Wen Xinya had merely caught a cold and would be fine after being put on the drip for two days. However, Wen Xinya hated injections and continuously pleaded for him to let her escape the drip. Si Yiyan had no choice but to request for the doctor to prescribe her with some oral medication instead. He then sent the doctor away.
After feeding her the medicine, Si Yiyan wrung a warm towel dry and wiped her down to help her dissipate the heat in her body. She was in a daze and dozed off soon enough, feeling weak and feeble.
However, she could vaguely feel Si Yiyan wiping her forehead with a warm towel and checking her temperature every now and then, wiping the exposed sweat droplets off her skin.
She suddenly felt that her temperature was no longer as warm as before, and also felt much more clear-headed. She finally slept.
Wen Xinya woke up again the next morning. She ced a hand on her forehead to find that her fever had already broken.
A warm and fuzzy feeling filled her heart when she recalled the meticulous care and affection Si Yiyan had given herst night. She had never been taken care of to such a great extent before.
Wen Xinya was wearing Si Yiyans pajamas which were oversized for her. She put on the slippers and exited the room, only to discover that Si Yiyan was not in the living room. She scanned the living room and finally found him in the kitchen again.
He was dressed in purple, a royal and elegant color, which made him appear prestigious and mysterious. It matched his aura to a T, making him look extremely charming.
He was stirring the porridge in the pot while talking on the phone. The grains have all been husked and theres a fragrant aromaing from the porridge. Ive tasted it and the consistency is right too. Is it time for garnishing?
Si Yiyan picked up a porcin bowl and filled it with the porridge before topping it off with some red bean paste and osmanthus honey that he had prepared beforehand. He then tried a small spoonful to see if the taste was right. A fragrant aroma filled his mouth. Although it tasted delicious, he did not have a sweet tooth and did not know if it was the right taste.
Wen Xinya recalled the words that she had said to him while ying cutest night. She did not expect him to have taken her seriously and made her porridge. The air was filled with the unique aroma of glutinous rice, apanied with red bean paste and osmanthus honey. She was incredibly touched by his sweet gesture.
Wen Xinya walked towards him stealthily and hugged him from behind. Pressing her tiny face against his lean and toned back, she said in joy, I didnt expect that Ninth Young Master Xiasi would be such a great cook too! Youre truly a well-rounded man whos met all three criteria of a good man.
Ive only achieved two, actually, Si Yiyan said, allowing her to continue hugging him while he stirred the porridge in the pot, for fear that it would turn soggy and overcooked.
Which two? Wen Xinya asked curiously, yearning to know his viewpoint.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Im a great shopper and a great cook!
Wen Xinya chuckled and asked, What about the one that you couldnt achieve?
The one I couldnt achieve yet... Si Yiyan drawled teasingly with a tinge of flirtatiousness. He turned around and wrapped his arms around her before whispering into her ear, Is being good in bed!
Hooligan! Wen Xinya eximed, pushing him away yfully. She turned red with shyness, like a flower that had just bloomed. She looked extremely beautiful.
Once you grow up Ill achieve the third criterion. Only then can I be a well-rounded man, Si Yiyan said, gently kissing her pale lips. He then licked them affectionately.
His kiss moistened her dry and cracked lips. Turning as red as a tomato, Wen Xinya remarked, Youre so lecherous.
Si Yiyan lowered his voice and spoke in an alluring manner, Womens satisfaction in bed matters the most to men... it matters a lot to me too!
Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan, her face red and hot.
Noticing that she seemed to be infuriated, he decided to stop teasing her, especially since she was still ill. He stared at her pale and haggard face which had a tinge of rosiness. cing a hand on her forehead gently, he said, Your fever has already subsided. The doctor said that youll be fine once the fever is gone.
Upon sight of the frown disappearing from his forehead, Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile, as tender as the petals of cherry blossoms.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Do you still feel any difort? Does your head still hurt? You said that your throat was dry and painful yesterday, do you feel better now?
Recalling the sight of Wen Xinya squatting alone outside the door of Jiayuan Club in the biting cold, his heart wrenched in pain. He regretted hesitating instead of rushing down to see her. As long as I can keep my cool, I can achieve anything while remainingposed , he thought.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, I just feel a little sluggish and lethargic. Apart from theck of energy, I dont feel any other difort!
Feeling much more relieved, Si Yiyan said, Youre definitely going to feel lethargic after running a fever and being dehydrated. Youll be fine after some food and rest.
Wen Xinya pouted her lips before grinning widely from ear to ear.
Si Yiyan asked, The doctor said that you must get more rest. Why are you up so early? Why dont you sleep in?
Staring at Si Yiyan pitifully like a child asking for candy, she said, Im too hungry to sleep. I havent had anything to eat sincest night.
Due to how worried she was about Si Yiyan, she did not eat much during the gathering with Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends. After being brought to Jiayuan Club, all she had was a small bowl of ginger soup that was enough to fill her up at the time. However, her stomach began to rumble and she began feeling hungry after smelling the appetizing aroma of sweet porridge.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Go outside first. Ive made you some sweet porridge. Itll be ready soon.
Wen Xinya took the chance to sneak to the kitchen, only to see that the ss pot was full of overcooked and undercooked porridge. She asked, This...
She knew long ago that sweet glutinous porridge was difficult to cook. She initially found it rather strange that Si Yiyan could whip up such a delicious pot of porridge after receiving instructions from someone over the fone. It turns out... he had long begun trying to cook it and had conducted several attempts at perfecting the taste. He did not lose his patience at all, despite having failed again and again.
She reckoned that he must have been cooking for several hours and that he had begun learning how to cook glutinous porridge ever since she fell ill yesterday.
Tears welled up in her eyes and she said between sobs, I was just teasing you when I told you to make me some sweet porridge. Why are you so silly?
Chapter 426 - The Two Adoptive Daughters of the Wen Family
Chapter 426: The Two Adoptive Daughters of the Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan scooped a bowl of porridge and topped it with some red bean paste and osmanthus honey. The bowl of piping hot porridge was bursting with a sweet aroma. Arent you hungry? The porridge is ready. The doctor said that itd be better for you to eat more nd and healthy foods when youre sick. Itd be better for your digestion.
Wen Xinya sniffed and grabbed the bowl of porridge from his hands. She then ate a spoonful, after which the sweetness of the porridge filled her taste buds and warmed her heart. It tastes great.
Si Yiyan smiled and watched her eat the porridge that he had cooked from scratch, filled with joy and satisfaction. He finally understood how much effort Wen Xinya had put in to take care of him when his arm was injured.
Half an hour after she had finished the porridge, Si Yiyan prepared some cold medicine and a ss of warm water. You may not have any major problems with your health now, but you still have to continue taking the medicine.
A look of dismay formed on Wen Xinyas face. She recalled the times when she was ill in her previous lifetime. Back then, she would recover right after resting in bed for a day when she was ill, and never had to continue taking medicine.
After taking her medicine, Wen Xinya picked up the newspapers on the coffee table. The moment she read the news, her eyes widened in shock. Miss Innocent turns out to be a promiscuous and wild girl!
She then grabbed the magazines to see that photos of Xia Ruya embarrassing herself at Zhou Tianyus party and lying on the ground in a suggestive pose were sshed across the covers of various magazines.
There was an outrageous caption on one of the magazines. It read: The two adoptive daughters of the Wen Family share the same husband!
Xia Ruya hurriedly whipped out her mobile phone and logged into Weibo, only to see that there was a massive number of maliciousments on Xia Ruyas page, all of which were sent by angryizensshing out at her. Theizens were unrestrained with their words, especially the female ones, who berated her, while the males cheered in excitement. Although the situation was not as chaotic as it was during the exposure of the video, it was still blown out of proportion.
Regardless of her status, Xia Ruya had always been known as a pure and innocent girl who was elegant and graceful.
Now that she was embroiled in a scandal, everyone was greatly astounded and lots of people felt cheated out of their feelings. Hence, they decided to berate her and m her online.
It was the very fact that she was an illegitimate daughter and the former heiress of the Wen Family that caught the attention of the public. On top of that, the public also knew that there had been some drama between her and Wen Xinya, the real heiress of the Wen Family. Hence... they cast all their attention on her.
She had brought it all upon herself!
The image that Xia Ruya had painstakingly built and maintained for twelve years waspletely destroyed overnight.
Wen Xinya was incredibly thrilled. Xia Ruya was just like a silly putty who could keep her image squeaky clean, making Wen Xinya feel as if she could not do anything to her at all.
Xu Zhenyu had taken a video of Wen Yuya during Zhou Tianyus birthday party. However, she had been keeping the video on herptop, for fear that she would be implicated if Xia Ruya decided to frame her.
To her surprise, someone else had taken photos of Xia Ruya embarrassing herself at the party.
Si Yiyan, what exactly is going on in those news reports? Hurry and tell me! Wen Xinya eximed at the top of her lungs.
Si Yiyan exited from the kitchen to see that she was holding a magazine in her hands. He answered, Oh! She recognized me at ck Sunday yesterday and even shamelessly pleaded for me to help her. In a moment of anger and irritation, I got someone to take some beautiful photos of her and sent them to the media.
Wen Xinya stared at him, shocked speechless.
She had been racking her brains toe up with a solution to deal with Xia Ruya. Yet, Si Yiyan actually managed to settle it for her effortlessly. The results were shockingly dire, and Xia Ruyas reputation waspletely ruined.
He was cunning and relentless.
She stared at the photos in the newspapers, in which Xia Ruya was pinned against the wall by a man. It was very likely for the public to get the wrong idea, especially since she was dressed fashionably, a stark contrast from her usual demure and girly style.
There was another photo of Xia Ruya sprawled across the ground with her hair unkempt and her clothes all loose and messy. The position that her body was in was extremely suggestive and her eyes were ssed over, giving the photo an overall dreamy, racy and erotic vibe.
Si Yiyan grabbed the magazine in her hands and stared at the photo on the cover. With a frown on his face, he said, I didnt ask for this photo to be published.
Wen Xinya obviously knew that he was not the one who had published the photo, for he was unaware of what happened during Zhou Tianyus birthday party. She said, Xia Ruya has always been very concerned and conscious of her image and reputation. I wonder if she can still continue to keep up with her pretense as an elegant and graceful yet meek girl now that shes involved in such a scandal.
Xia Ruyas image as a pure and kindhearted girl had brought her lots ofpliments, and the airs that she had put on to seem like a ssy and elegant girl had also helped her build the aura of a wealthy heiress. Her innocent facade was her best weapon.
Si Yiyan cast the magazine aside and asked, Xinya, have you ever heard of leeches?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yes, I have. Leeches are blood-feeding creatures who can hide well and wriggle into the bodies of humans quietly to suck their blood. Once a leech gets attached to you, itd be hard to remove it. Itlltch on tightly. Leeches are terrifying creatures that can adapt well to their environment and survive in extreme conditions.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Thats right. Xia Ruya is just like a leech. Her will to live is strong, and once she gets on your body, itd be hard to get rid of her. She wont be easily defeated by the news. Hence, you must be wary and deal with her carefully.
She had indeed rarely seen any girls like Xia Ruya who knew how to make use of her strengths and put them to her advantage. She was scheming, sly, ambitious and crafty. So long as she saw a glimmer of hope, shed use it to rise from the dead, just like a weed in spring. No amount of wildfire could kill it.
If it werent because of her evil personality, even Si Yiyan would admire her for her tenacity.
It was indeed a terrible thing for Wen Xinya to have someone like her as an enemy.
Your description is very apt. Xia Ruya is indeed a leech.
Having lived through two lifetimes, Wen Xinya had long seen through Xia Ruyas pretense and hypocrisy. However, Si Yiyan actually managed to see how devious and scheming Xia Ruya was just after seeing her a few times. Indeed, Si Yiyan was very impressive.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, The more one tries to seek help from others, the more their greed will show. People who conceal their desires and ambitions are the most terrifying.
In her previous lifetime, even her sharp and intelligent grandfather had been fooled by Xia Ruya and gave up on his biological granddaughter.
Chapter 427 - Her Relationship With Si Yiyan Gets Exposed
Chapter 427: Her Rtionship With Si Yiyan Gets Exposed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Wen Xinya switched on her mobile phone, she received a phone call from Zhou Tianyu, who excitedly spilled all the details of the gossip about Xia Ruyas scandal. Not long after she ended the call, she received another one from Old Mr. Mo, who sounded very anxious and worried. Clearly, Gu Junling had informed him about her sneaking out of the Gu Family.
Si Yiyan hurriedly sent her back to the Mo Family home.
In order to avoid causing any unnecessary trouble, Si Yiyan left right after dropping her off at the Mo Family home and did not show his face.
Wen Xinya turned around and headed to the second floor of the Mo Family home. She then peeked through the crack in the door that was left ajar to see that there were rows and rows of bookshelves.
All of a sudden, the door of the study was pulled open, giving Wen Xinya a great shock. She instinctively took a step back and looked up to see that her grandfather was standing by the door and staring at her.
Grampy... Wen Xinya tucked her neck and drawled coquettishly, sounding a little guilty.
Since youre here, juste in. Why were you popping your head around the door? Old Mr. Mo chided, staring at Wen Xinya, whose bright and sparkly eyes were darting around all over the ce, not daring to look him in the eye at all.
After some humming and hawing, Wen Xinya hurriedly grabbed her grandfathers arm and smiled coyly. Grampy, youre so clever. How did you know that I was right outside?
Old Mr. Mo led her into the study which was filled with the scent of ink. Clearly, he had been practicing calligraphy.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her calmly and said, Come here for a game of chess with me!
Hehe! Sure! Wen Xinya eximed, feeling extremely relieved to see that her grandfather did not mention anything aboutst night. Had he brought it up, she would be at a loss for an exnation.
An austere expression began to form on Old Mr. Mos face as the game of chess progressed, and he began showing all his experienced tricks. He nned each and every move meticulously with much consideration.
However...
Grampy, this one is mine, you cant take my chess piece in the corner!
Grampy, you cant do this. You cant ce your chess piece here. Otherwise, my efforts would have gone in vain!
Grampy, I made a wrong move by ident. Lets restart!
Within a short period of time, she had lost lots of her chess-ying ethics.
Little did Old Mr. Mo know that she was spoiled rotten by Si Yiyan.
The ck and white chess pieces were ced closely together and a sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Mos face. Where did you gost night? Junling came here this morning to tell me that he couldnt contact you. There has been chaos and bloodshed in the citytely. How dare you stay out and wander about on your own?
He initially trusted her to be sensible enough to take care of herself and hence, gave her lots of freedom. Due to how much he believed in her abilities to handle her life properly on her own, he had rarely interfered with her matters. Yet...
He shifted her gaze onto the chessboard, thinking to himself that he ought to interfere and meddle with her problems when necessary.
Wen Xinya hung her head low, contemting if she should tell her grandfather about Si Yiyan. She had been reborn and her mental age was already twenty-five. Hence, that was the reason she was willing to ept Si Yiyan.
However, in the eyes of Old Mr. Mo and everyone else, she was just an underage teenager and was too young to get into a rtionship.
This has something to do with Yiyan, doesnt it? Old Mr. Mo asked sternly.
Grampy... Wen Xinya murmured. Her eyes widened in shock, clearly having gotten a great fright. The shock had robbed her of her speech and she forgot to retort.
Old Mr. Mo took her silence for consent. An austere expression formed on his face and he said, Dont forget that I was the one who taught Yiyan and nurtured him. I know his chess skills like the back of my hand. However, you, my granddaughter, have the same set of skills and style as I do when ites to chess. Yet, the way youre plotting your moves is exactly the same as Yiyan. I may be old and muddled, but I can still tell.
He had already smelt a rat when Si Yiyan showed up at the Mo family home out of the blue. When Si Yiyan started interacting with Wen Xinya cautiously, he had also sensed that something was up. However, it was inappropriate for him to interfere since Si Yiyan did not cross the line. Yet... they actually got together secretly.
Wen Xinya lowered her head and apologized. Grampy, I was wrong. I shouldnt have hidden it from you.
She was choking with sobs and her eyes were filled with tears when she stared at Old. Mr. Mo pitifully. His heart softened and he said, Youre a smart child, Im sure you know your boundaries. Yiyan was my apprentice. I know his character very well. As long as you two know what youre doing, I dont see anything wrong with getting into a rtionship.
Wen Xinya looked at him with joy in her eyes. Grampy...
Old Mr. Mo gestured for her to stop talking. He looked up at her sternly and said, Ever since history, those who manage to change the world have always been the weak and educated. That exins why so many tragic cases of people bing too obsessed with studying exist. People im that Im the greatest Confucian of this era, but thats just a superficialbel. They only respect me for the clout that I enjoy. Si Yiyan is not a simple person. Hes very scheming and he knows how to tamper with ones mind. Even I cant interfere with his world.
Staring at her grandfather, Wen Xinya hung her head low and continued listening, though she did not understand just what he was trying to say.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, If you really end up together with him, neither I nor the Wen Family will be able to save you when something happens. Youre still young now. You ought to consider carefully and decide if hes the best option for you.
Grampy, Ill think through your words carefully, said Wen Xinya, who teared up in no time. In order to make up for the time and care lost during the fifteen years that she had spent leading a wandering life, Old Mr. Mo had always been very tolerant and patient towards her, despite the fact that getting into a rtionship at a young age was often frowned upon. He had always tried to be understanding towards her and analyzed the pros and cons with her while giving her sound advice as an elder. She was extremely touched by his kindness.
Old Mr. Mo caressed her head affectionately. Although he wanted to intervene, he did not have a reason to. After all, she had been doing very well in school and was making impressive progress in chess, music, calligraphy, and painting. Hence, it was apparent that she did not allow her rtionship with Si Yiyan to affect her academics. Since she and Si Yiyan both knew their limits, there was no need to intervene.
Having missed the chance to show her care and affection for fifteen years, he had to make it up by giving her trust and being gracious and understanding towards her.
Even if any mishaps happen to her in the future, hed be able to defend her and help her, so long as he was alive.
Old Mr. Mo red at her and said, Dont pout. Since youve made a mistake, you ought to be punished. Dont think you can fool me and escape the punishment. You shall copy the Mo Family Rulesption twenty times. Alright?
It wasmonce for families to have a book of rules and lectures thatprised of the enlightenment and teachings of ancestors. The Mo Family ancestors mainly wanted to educate their descendants and shape them into moral, upright and ethical people.
There were ten chapters in the volume, which amounted to ten thousand words. Copying it twenty times would mean that she would have to write two hundred thousand words...
What a severe punishment!
Upon hearing his words, the glow in Wen Xinyas eyes vanished and she said, Got it, Grampy!
Chapter 428 - How Are You Going to Make Up for Breaking My Window?
Chapter 428: How Are You Going to Make Up for Breaking My Window?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya thought about everything that had happened recently, from Shen Mengtings assault on Ning Shuqian, followed by her grandfather being admitted to the hospital, Si Yiyan getting injured, the opening of Lanxin Cosmetics, andstly, the wipeout of ck Sunday. She had been extremely busy with her personal matters and did not have the time to take care of Old Mr. Mos health. Staring at how haggard he looked, Wen Xinya could not help but find that his hair had turned whiter.
Tears welled up in her eyes and she asked worriedly, Grampy, how has your health beentely? Did you take the medicine that I told Mother He to prepare for you regrly? Do you still get aches in your chest?
Old Mr. Mo grimaced at her question. Mother Zhang and Mother He had been treating Wen Xinyas words like they were a royal edict. Theyd been whipping up arge variety of herbal soups every single day and theyd keep their eyes fixed on him during mealtimes to make sure he finished them. He said, My health is in great shape. Dont worry.
Wen Xinya could not stop worrying at all. Hence, she decided to ask Mother He about Old Mr. Mos health conditionter. Ill look Ruoruo up tomorrow and ask her for some new recipes that you can try.
With a slight frown, Old Mr. Mo said, You dont have to go to all that trouble. My body is very healthy, I dont need such treatment at all.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Theres no harm in nourishing your body and health with some herbal soup.
As soon as Old Mr. Mo left the study, Wen Xinya hurriedly called Gu Junling.
The call was picked up soon enough and Gu Junling answered in a raspy voice, Hello, Wen Xinya, are you alright!?!
Although she owed him an exnation for breaking his window and sneaking away the night before, he was still rather concerned about her wellbeing, making her feel touched to tears. Dont worry, Im alright. Last night...
She wanted to make things clear to Gu Junling, for she felt the need to be sincere and honest with her friend, especially since she got him involved.
Gu Junling hurriedly said, Xinya, did Old Mr. Mo get upset with you and punished you? Im really sorry, I should have thought twice before making the decision to call him. I was really worried after receiving your call at one oclock in the morning yesterday. I couldnt find you at ck Sunday, nor could I reach you. Thats why I went to the Mo Family home early in the morning. I didnt mean to tell Old Mr. Mo about it.
He only felt much less worried after being told that Old Mr. Mo had contacted Wen Xinya. However, he felt rather guilty for causing Wen Xinya to be punished by Old Mr. Mo because he had told on her.
Wen Xinya teared up again. Not only did Gu Junling not me her for hiding things from him, he even felt sorry for making her suffer a punishment. Im alright. Grampy has always been magnanimous and understanding towards me. He only chided me a little and punished me by making me copy the Mo Family teachings. Thats all.
Gu Junling heaved a sigh of relief and said, Good to hear!
Wen Xinya said, Junling, I was too rashst night. I...
After a moment of silence, Gu Junling said, Xinya, I was just worried about your safety. Since youre safe and well, Im much more relieved. Everyone has their own secrets. Even though were friends, you dont have to tell me all your secrets.
He was extremely worried about Wen Xinya after finding out that she had snuck out of his home through the window. Hence, he headed straight to look for his grandfather. After much painstaking efforts, he finally found out about ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club. He also found out that the owner of Jiayuan Club was Si Yiyan, the leader of Xiasi Group.
The people involved with ck Sunday had all been sent to prison and put behind bars. Yet, Wen Xinya was still alive and unscathed. It simply meant that she had nothing to do with ck Sunday.
Jiayuan Club had a powerful authority in the city and Gu Junlins grandfather had also told him before that the members of the Jiayuan Club would strictly follow their principles. It was not exactly a bad thing for Xinya to be rted to them for now. However... itd be better and safer for her to be careful. Id better not ask too much about Jiayuan Club, lest I cause trouble for Xinya.
Incredibly touched, Wen Xinya said, Junling, thank you!
She did not actually wish to hide her rtionship with Si Yiyan from them. However, she was way too young and it would not be too appropriate to let them know. Hence, she decided that it would be better to keep it from them for the time being.
Gu Junling said, Why bother thanking me? Thats a little too formal, isnt it? However, since youve apologized, how are you going to make up for destroying my windows? You should have been less brutal with them. They were imported from Europe! Yet, you ruined thempletely.
Feeling a little embarrassed and sorry for her actions, she turned red.
Gu Junling was bent on making her feel guilty and embarrassed. You have no idea how shocked my maid was when she found out that the window had been destroyed this morning. My parents thought that burrs had broken into the house and even made the servants check the entire house for missing items.
He did not exaggerate things at all. The servants had already gone to bed when Wen Xinya arrived the night before. After hearing that Wen Xinya had left for ck Sunday and Jiayuan Club, he immediately headed to the Mo Family home at daybreak and thus, did not have the time to inform them that Wen Xinya had stayed over the night.
A ruckus had already broken out at home by the time he returned.
Ill definitely visit your home another day and apologize to Uncle and Auntie, said Wen Xinya, who could note clean with Gu Junling at all. She felt extremely embarrassed and awkward after hearing his words.
Gu Junling guffawed and said, Its alright, Ive already spoken to them. My old man is still feeling a little guilty. He keeps saying that the windows were not safe enough and that he feels bad about letting you wander around outside.
Wen Xinya felt even more embarrassed and apologetic. She hurriedly tried to change the subject and said, I heard from Ouyang Feng that there has been a bullish stocktely, you should buy some units and give it a try! Itd be enough to cover the costs of recing the windows of your home.
She did not hide her investmentpany from her friends and they had invested quite a bit of money in order to show their support for her.
Gu Junling smiled and said, In that case, I shant hold it against you for breaking my windows.
Ouyang Feng was trustworthy, and his judgment and foresight were often reliable. Gu Junling had earned lots of money from investing as a form of support towards Wen Xinya. No wonder investmentpanies are gaining so much poprity, he thought.
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes.
Gu Junling said, By the way, did you read the news this morning? Xia Ruya went to ck Sundayst night and ended up on the tabloids today. The photo of her embarrassing herself at Tianyus party has also been published. Miss Innocent has be a wild child.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, I saw it long ago. Xia Ruya had always been a goody-two-shoes. How unlucky of her to have been caught and exposed during the first time that she visited a night entertainment joint.
Chapter 429 - What Do You Mean by Passing Through Heaven and Hell Rapidly?
Chapter 429: What Do You Mean by Passing Through Heaven and Hell Rapidly?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had always been keeping close tabs on news regarding Xia Ruya. She was certain that Xia Ruya definitely gloated over her misfortune during her scandal with Xu Zhenyu. Now that the tables had turned, Wen Xinya wondered how Xia Ruya was feeling.
Being intelligent and clearheaded, Xia Ruya knew that the news was merely fabricated and she was well aware that she ought to respect herself and be mindful of her behavior. In the previous lifetime, she also rarely patronized bars and entertainment joints. She made a conscious effort not to show any of her ws to others.
However, things had already been blown out of proportion, regardless of whether it was fabricated or not. There was no way to prove her innocence and hence, she had no choice but to sit back and wait for news.
Xia Ruyas reputation and image had been thrown out of the window.
Wen Xinya was so engrossed in reading the magazines that she did not even realize that Si Yiyan was there.
Instead of disturbing her, Si Yiyan picked up the remote and switched on the television. Although he was switching the channels rapidly, he constantly nced at her every now and then.
Wen Xinya continued flipping through the pages of the magazine, not distracted by his actions at all.
Si Yiyan suddenly felt that the volume of the television was too low and hence, used the remote to increase the volume. He then sat down on the couch again and cocked his head towards the side to look at her.
Wen Xinya frowned while reading the newspapers, seemingly deep in thought.
Finding the couch to be a little stiff, Si Yiyan moved his body and formed an indent, causing Wen Xinya to sway from side to side.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and looked at Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan, cant you just let me read the magazine in peace?
She was well aware that Si Yiyan was just trying to get her attention.
What are you thinking about? asked Si Yiyan, who felt that she seemed rather distracted while reading the magazine.
Wen Xinya remained silent, contemting if she should tell him about Old Mr. Mo finding out about their rtionship.
Noticing that she seemed to be stuck in a dilemma, Si Yiyan recalled Old Mr. Mo calling her two days ago. He could vaguely guess the reason. Does Old Mr. Mo know about our rtionship? Its no big deal. You dont have to hide it from me.
It would have been strange if Old Mr. Mo had yet to find out about their rtionship, considering how sensitive and intelligent he was.
How did you know? Wen Xinya asked in astonishment. Why is everyone so smart? They can guess the truth with just a few clues.
Si Yiyan tucked her hair behind her ear gently and said, Old Mr. Mo had already suspected something during my stint at the Mo Family home. However, I made sure not to cross the line back then so that he couldnt chide me. Hence, he kept his suspicions to himself.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya said in dismay, Grampy is really upset about us being together. Ive never seen such an austere expression on his face. Although he didnt stop us from being together, I know he doesnt approve of our rtionship.
It was not that Old Mr. Mo disliked Si Yiyan, but rather, he was not exactly pleased with the idea of how scheming Si Yiyan was and the mind games that he often resorted to. Wen Xinya was certain that Old Mr. Mo wanted her to be with a simpler man, for he could at least protect her if something happened.
How about you? What are your thoughts on our rtionship? Si Yiyan asked, staring at how vexed and frustrated she seemed. He had noticed each and every expression of hers and thus, was feeling panicky and anxious. He was paranoid, uneasy, nervous, terrified, and overwhelmed with a mix of emotions that seemed to drown him. He did not have the energy to curb his emotions at all.
Grampy wants me to consider carefully and decide if youre the best option for me, said Wen Xinya, who did not notice Si Yiyans expressions.
Not long ago, she made him broth and took care of him meticulously. They shared the same bed and had a pillow talk. The mantra that she kept chanting was still ringing in his ears as he recalled the time that he felt as if he was the happiest man on earth. However, he suddenly felt as if he had plunged from Heaven to Hell...
Wen Xinya sighed resignedly and said, I know Grampy thinks that Im young and too immature to handle rtionships. Thats why he said those things to me. I only promised Grampy to think through things carefully because I didnt want him to be worried about me. We have so much time. Im sure Grampy will approve of our rtionship one day.
Si Yiyan finally knew what it meant to be in Heaven one moment, and end up in Hell the next. He gazed at Wen Xinya affectionately and said, Dont worry about Old Mr. Mo, Ill talk to him about it another day. Im sure Ill make him approve of our rtionship.
He understood Old Mr. Mo very well and was sure that he would put Wen Xinyas interests before anything else. He wouldnt disapprove of their rtionship vehemently andpromise Wen Xinyas happiness. However, Si Yiyan was worried that Wen Xinya might give up their rtionship simply because of Old Mr. Mos disapproval. He was sure that Old Mr. Mo would approve of them one day, so long as Wen Xinya persisted.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya protested. Dont do that. I understand Grampys temperament very well. Hes in the midst of being angry now. If you go and talk to him about it, hed definitely give you ashing. At least Grampy doesnt openly object to our rtionship now. Time will prove everything.
She knew that only by persisting on, would her grandfather approve of their rtionship.
Happiness seemed to bloom in Si Yiyans eyes like a vibrant color. He held her in his arms and kissed her sideburns gently. Are you worried that Old Mr. Mo might give me a hard time?
Pursing her lips, Wen Xinya glowered at him and retorted. Whos worried about you? Grampy has heart conditions, Im just afraid that you might agitate him!
Si Yiyan poked her lips and said, Youre so stubborn, huh?
Wen Xinya red at him and retorted. You are!
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Yes! We can make a pair.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words for a rebuttal. She red at Si Yiyan and said, Grampy punished me by making me copy the Mo Familys teachings twenty times, all because of you. Oh no, I dont know when I can finish it.
Si Yiyan said coaxingly, Dont worry, Ill help you with it.
Wen Xinya refuted. Grampy will definitely hit the roof if he finds out that you helped me.
Si Yiyan said, Think about it. Wemitted the mistake together. Theres no reason for Old Mr. Mo to make you copy it alone.
Wen Xinya was a little suspicious of his words. Is that so?
Si Yiyan nodded firmly and said, Trust me, it must be the case.
Chapter 430 - What Happened With Ruyas Scandal?
Chapter 430: What Happened With Ruyas Scandal?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen was reading some newspapers when a frown creased his forehead, forming a deep dent in his face. He looked extremely cold and austere.
The sounds of him flipping through newspapers filled the air in the silent living room.
Wen Xinya took a nce at the sullen expression on her grandfathers face.
Old Mr. Wen ced the newspapers down and pressed his pale lips together. Xinya, there have been lots of reports about Ruya all over the newstely. What are your thoughts?
He looked at Wen Xinya, well aware that she was a sensible and decisive girl. Hence, he would seek her opinion on lots of matters.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya handed Old Mr. Wen an apple and said, I dont know Miss Xia too well. Hence, I cant make anyment.
She knew better than to criticize Xia Ruya in front of her grandfather. After all, Xia Ruya had lived with the Wen Family for twelve years and was much closer to them than she was. Besides, the scheming Xia Ruya had kept her image too well. Wen Xinya wouldnt waste time trying to shame her.
Old Mr. Wen grabbed the apple and looked at Wen Xinyas coolness and collectedness. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, she would often refer Xia Ruya as Miss Xia and kept an aloof and distant attitude towards her. Old Mr. Wen said, Ruya grew up in the Wen Family and has always been an obedient child who follows the rules. She rarely patronizes nightclubs and bars. Those scandals must have been fabricated. Its obvious that someone is trying to frame her.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and listened without making anyment. She was well aware that Xia Ruya had put in lots of effort to maintain her image as a pure and innocent girl, especially when she was with the Wen Family. The Wen Family would never believe that she was a wild girl, even if the entire world did.
Xia Ruya had done lots of vicious things to her in their previous lifetime, and whenever she tried toin and seek help from the Wen Family, all she got in return were harsh scoldings. Reason being, Xia Ruya was perpetually ssy, elegant, gentle, and magnanimous to the Wen Family, unlike Wen Xinya, who was angst, reckless, and hot-tempered. Hence, they would forever put the me on her.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya to see that she had a gloomy look in her eyes. Theres a photo of Ruya that was taken on the day of Zhou Tianyus birthday party that was published in the news and tabloids. Ive consulted a professional and got him to analyze the photo. Its real and hasnt been digitally altered. I remember Yuyamitting some misdeeds during the party, but how did it concern Ruya? You were also there that night. Do you know what happened?
Wen Xinyae said calmly, One of the waiters spilled some drinks on me and Zhou Tianyu told her butler to take me to her room to get changed. Im not sure what actually happened, and I only heard about it from others. However, Ning Yuya and Miss Xia used to be inseparable. Im not surprised that she was implicated.
Grandpa just said that someone is framing Xia Ruya and now, he brought up the incident that took ce during Tianyus birthday party. There are no secrets in the circle, and many people witnessed Ning Yuya and Xia Ruya embarrassing themselves. Grandpa can easily find out about what happened. He must have started suspecting something.
Old Mr. Wens eyes glistened. Having been a businessman for years, he could tell that there were lots of fishy things just by hearing Wen Xinyas recount. The fact that Wen Xinya told him about her changing out of her wet clothes simply meant that she had nothing to hide. However, he was certain that she must have known what happened. Was she trying to avoid the question, or did she not want to be implicated?
As they were speaking, Old Mrs. Wen entered the living room with a pair of stilettos on her feet and a stack of newspapers and magazines in her hand. Appearing extremely worried and anxious, she said, Old man, Ruyas scandal is getting blown out of proportion. How could you do nothing about this? Ruya is the granddaughter that we raised for twelve years. Although she has already be the daughter of the Xia Family now, we cant forget our history with her.
Old Mrs. Wens words struck a sour note in Old Mr. Wens heart and he frowned greatly.
Seeing howposed he was, Old Mrs. Wen grabbed his arm and began bawling in agony. Old man, you cant leave Ruya in the lurch. Weve raised her for twelve years. Now that this has happened to her, others are going to think that were cold-blooded and heartless for refusing to give her a hand. Itd affect our reputation as well.
I didnt say that I was going to leave her in the lurch. Old Mrs. Wens callous words made Old Mr. Wens brows furrow deeper into a frown. He waspletely ill at ease.
Sobbing and weeping, Old Mrs. Wen said, Ruya grew up together with us. Im sure you know what kind of person she is. Shes so obedient and well-behaved. Shes never done anything to disgrace us before, and everyone praises her for being kind and innocent...
Old Mr. Wen screeched. I know clearly what kind of person Ruya is!
Old Mrs. Wen mellowed her tone and wiped her tears away. I visited Ruya in the hospital this morning, and there were lots of reporters waiting outside the entrance. Ruya is still ill now. How could she suffer such a huge blow? Her face has be much thinner than it already was and shes turned as pale as a sheet. She was so haggard-looking, it pains me to see her like this. Poor girl. Shes never suffered so much before.
Old Mr. Wen let out a long sigh and asked, How is Ruya now?
Choking with sobs, Old Mrs. Wen said, The doctor said that she has gotten pneumonia because she didnt get her fever treated in time. Hence, she has to continue being hospitalized for a while.
Old Mr. Wen nodded with a look of sympathy on his face.
Wen Xinya noticed that her grandfather seemed to have taken pity on Xia Ruya. Old Mrs. Wens words had affected him greatly. She was sure that Xia Ruya had brainwashed Old Mrs. Wen and instigated her to talk to Old Mr. Wen about the matter.
It had never crossed her mind that Xia Ruya would still be able to remain so calm andposed despite how much things had escted. While she was hiding from the reporters in the hospital, she also was racking her brains toe up with a solution to make use of Old Mrs. Wen in a bid to resolve the matter.
That way, shed be able to seek refuge from the Wen Family and remain unaffected by the scandalous news while waiting for the matter to blow over. Others would definitely think that the media was just making mountains out of molehills and forget about it in due time. By then, she would resume her identity as the pure, innocent, and esteemed Xia Ruya.
In the eyes of outsiders, her status would be regarded highly because of the Wen Familys care towards her, regardless of the fact that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. After all, the Wen Family did not step in to defend Wen Xinya during her scandal back then. Hence, outsiders would definitely think that the Wen Family valued Xia Ruya much more than they did Wen Xinya.
That was exactly Xia Ruyas n.
Chapter 431 - You Were the One Who Plotted Ruyas Scandal
Chapter 431: You Were the One Who Plotted Ruyas Scandal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Wen continued to weep in greater agony. Old man, just help Ruya out. Shes really very, very pitiful. The earlier we resolve the problem, the lesser she would be affected. You have no idea how devastated Ruya is. Shes only fifteen years old. How can she take such a huge blow?
Old Mr. Wen was greatly moved by her words. After some hesitation, he said, How are we supposed to help Ruya if she doesnt make things clear to us?
Seeing that there was hope, Old Mrs. Wen recalled the things that Xia Ruya instigated her to say. She hurriedly said, Those reporters are just making up stories. We can sue them to court and make sure that they dont dare to make such frivolous reports again. Isnt that how Xinyas matter was solved previously? Besides, Ruya is much more innocent than Wen Xinya. If Wen Xinya could win the case, Im sure Ruya can as well.
Greatly infuriated by Old Mrs. Wens words, Old Mr. Wen barked with a sullen expression, I bet youre possessed by demons. How could you criticize your own granddaughter and put someone elses daughter on a pedestal? Ruya may be innocent, but so was Xinya!
Old Mrs. Wen was appalled and dumbfounded after hearing his words. Staring at him, she racked her brains to think of something to say to salvage the situation.
Old Mr. Wen warned sternly. Since youve brought up Xinyas scandal, I shall make things clear beforehand. Xinya was the one who resolved the issue with the scandal that she was involved in herself. Now that something simr has happened to Ruya, I wont intervene either. If I do, what would others think of me? Theyd think that I value someone elses daughter more than my biological granddaughter. Thats only going to embarrass Xinya!
Old Mrs. Wens mind was sent into a state of frenzy and turmoil. She did not realize that she had said something wrong. When she brought up the matter about Wen Xinyas scandal a few days ago, Old Mr. Wen merely chided her, unlike his extreme reaction now. ring at Wen Xinya angrily, she rebuked. You jinx! Did you tell tales to your grandfather and stopped him from saving Ruya?
Wen Xinya frowned and said, Grandma, just like you said, Miss Xia is the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and wed indeede off as cold and heartless if we dont step in to help her. As the heiress of the Wen Family, I wont let our reputation be ruined.
Old Mrs. Wen sneered. Quit making yourself so high-sounding. Dont think I have no idea that youve been at odds with Ruya ever since you returned and have been making life difficult for her and bullying her because you dislike her. You were the one who pushed her into the water and caused her to embarrass herself during Zhou Tianyus birthday party. You pick on her in school all the time too. You must be thrilled that shes embroiled in a scandal now and gloating over her misfortune.
Wen Xinya felt that it was impossible to exin herself to Old Mrs. Wen. Hence, she decided to stay silent.
Her silence made Old Mrs. Wen be more smug and self-righteous. She continued to holler at Wen Xinya. The photo of Ruya that was published in the tabloids had been taken during Zhou Tianyus birthday party. You were there too. You must have plotted against her. Youd bettere clean now and tell me if you were the one who caused this scandal. Ruya is such an obedient child. If she wasnt framed by someone, why would the media make such malicious reports about her?
Wen Xinya continued to stay silent.
This is probably Xia Ruyas n! If Grandpa refuses to help her clear her name, shed make use of Grandma to convince Grandpa and expose what happened during Tianyus birthday party. The Wen Family is going to think of me badly. After all, I have a feud with Xia Ruya and everyone in the family is well aware of that. Hence, it would be reasonable for me to have a motive for harming her.
You, shut up! Old Mr. Wen walked towards Old Mrs. Wen and flung the magazine at her with all his might.
Ah! Old Mrs. Wen yelled in shock, staring at her husband with wide eyes. The magazine then brushed past her ears andnded on the ground with a loud thud.
Her heart pounded rapidly and she clutched her chest in relief, panting heavily with terror written all over her face.
An austere expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face and he said in a cold and stern tone, Quit spouting nonsense. I repeat, Xinya is the biological daughter of the Wen Family. Bear that in mind and remember my words clearly from now on. I dont care how chummy you are with Ruya. Just dont me Xinya for everything that happens to her.
Old Mrs. Wens heart jumped out of her chest. She had been married to Old Mr. Wen for decades, but she had never seen such a menacing expression on his face before. It was as if each and every word of his was a hammer to her head, making her feel excruciating pain.
Still fuming with anger, Old Mr. Wen red daggers at her and warned. Youd better stay at home for the time being and stop wandering around. Youre not allowed to see Xia Ruya either. Otherwise, Ill break your legs.
Old Mrs. Wen did not dare to say a single word after that. After all, she had lived with him for decades and understood his temper very well. Although it had improved greatly, he was still as domineering and obstinate as ever.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. When Old Mr. Wen asked about the incident that took ce during Zhou Tianyus birthday party, she simply said that she had gotten her clothes wet and proceeded to get changed. The incident took ce in the dressing room. Although Wen Xinya did not deny that the matter had something to do with her, she did say openly that she had changed in Zhou Tianyus room. Old Mr. Wen had always been sharp and cunning. If she were to exin, it would seem like she had a guilty conscience, but if she were to keep mum, she wouldnt be able to express her stand and might even infuriate Old Mr. Wen. Hence, her vague and ambiguous answer was the best she answer could give, thus leaving it up to Old Mr. Wen to decipher.
Her simple sentence had intrigued Old Mr. Wen.
She had taken a gamble and felt fortunate to have won it. Hence, Old Mr. Wen chose to take her side without hesitation when Old Mrs. Wen mentioned about the incident.
Xia Ruya, its time you have a taste of what it feels like to be stuck in a hopeless situation, all lonely and helpless!
Everything you have done to me in our previous lifetime, Ill pay it back in double. This is only the beginning...
Chapter 432 - You Cant Depend on Anyone but Yourself
Chapter 432: You Cant Depend on Anyone but Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sat on the couch and watched some television with a bag of tomato-vored potato chips in hand. She was currently watching a gossip news program while munching loudly on the crispy chips.
The program was airing a report about Xia Ruyas scandal.
The erotic photo of Xia Ruya posing suggestively was juxtaposed against another photo of her usual demure and innocent self. There was a stark contrast between the two, and Wen Xinya reckoned that everyone who watched the program would definitely flip through the pages of the newspapers to take a look at theparison.
She whipped out her mobile phone and logged into her email ount to send a document to a private investigation agency as an anonymous user. After the document was sent sessfully, her lips curled into a smile. She would never miss the chance to hit Xia Ruya when she was down. Besides... Xia Ruya was her arch-nemesis for two lifetimes.
What are you doing? Si Yiyan asked, grabbing some potato chips from the bag in her arms and cing a ss of warm water on the coffee table in front of her.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Nothing much!
Si Yiyan did not probe any further and instead stared at the television screen. Xia Ruyas scandal has been going on for days and yet shes still in the hospital and refraining from giving anyments. I really wonder what shes getting up to.
Si Yiyan had never belittled Xia Ruya, for he knew that she was not one to be trifled with, especially since she could manipte Ning Yuya and Ning Shuqian as well as Wen Haowen and Old Mrs. Wen, all of whom she had made use of to put herself at an advantageous position. She was involved in lots of incidents and mishaps that Wen Xinya had met with. Yet, she never once failed to get herself out of trouble and prove her innocence.
Wen Xinya sneered. She was nning to use the Wen Family to help resolve her problem and stay out of it. However, Ive already foiled her n. She tried to sow discord between me and my family but ended up losing herst bit of hope. What else can she possibly do now that things havee to this?
Old Mr. Wen had already stated clearly that he would be staying out of Xia Ruyas affairs. On the other hand, the Xia Family had been staying out of the issue as well and was actively avoiding reporters and paparazzi. It was evident that they would not step in to help her resolve the scandal. Xia Ruya forgot that no one was more reliable and dependable than herself. Pinning all your hopes on others was the silliest thing a person could do.
She did not expect that such an intelligent person like Xia Ruya wouldmit such a foolish mistake.
She had finally tasted the bitter taste of defeat after having manipted so many people.
Si Yiyan said, That may be the case, but Xia Ruya is not a simple person. Its better to keep your guard up against her.
Whenever anything happened, she would be able to stay out of trouble. It required a highly scheming plot to be able to do that. Hence, Xia Ruya definitely wouldnt let a mere scandal render her helpless.
Wen Xinya agreed with Si Yiyans words. It would be strange if Xia Ruya was easy to deal with. However, Wen Xinya had her own perspective of the matter. I know Xia Ruya way too well. This scandal concerns her reputation and image. She definitely wouldnt show her face easily. Instead, shed definitelye up with ways to plot against others and manipte them into resolving the matter for her. Only then can she stay out of it.
Si Yiyan remained silent. He did not know as much about Xia Ruya as Wen Xinya did. Hence, he took her words seriously and listened to her attentively.
An icy cold stare formed in Wen Xinyas eyes and she said sinisterly, But... who can she plot against now? Wen Haowen? Haha... Wen Haowen has always been heartless and overly obsessed with keeping a good image and reputation. Hed definitely shun and avoid being embroiled in this matter like the gue. Why would he stand up for Xia Ruya? So what even if he does? Can he represent the Wen Family? He has just as many scandals and the media is not going to buy his words. Would Grandpa let him go about his ways?
After angering Grandpa and causing him to be hospitalized, Wen Haowen had been trying his best to be filial and butter Grandpa up. How could he possibly defy Grandpa for the sake of Xia Ruya?
She continued, Itd be impossible for Ning Shuqian to help her. Ning Shuqian is just a homewrecker who got to marry Wen Haowen. Her reputation is far worse than Xia Ruyas. What could she possibly do? One misstep and she wouldnd herself in greater trouble. Hence, she definitely wouldnt do such a silly thing.
Itd be entirely impossible for the Xia Family to help her. Theyre just an affluent family thats not wealthy enough to secure a footing in the upper-ss society. Besides, the Xia Family have always been scheming and overly concerned with their own interests. Theyre selfish and cunning. If it werent because of Xia Ruyas connections to the Wen Family, they would have disowned her long ago and made it clear on the newspapers that they had severed ties with her. They wouldnt let Xia Ruya bring them shame like she is doing now. I bet they detest her greatly. Why would they stand up for her?
In their previous lifetime, Xia Ruya secured a footing in the Xia Family because she had managed to help the Wen Family clinch a deal with the Wen Family and transition to a luxury mall. Although the Xia Family knew that she was not their biological heiress, they still valued her nheless, and even treated her with respect and curried her favor in order to reap more benefits.
However, in this lifetime, Xia Ruya could not seem to establish a partnership between the Wen Family and Xia Family, regardless of how hard she tried. Given the nature of the Xia Family members, how could they possibly let Xia Ruya live an easy life? They had probably already given up on her.
Xia Ruya spent twelve years building her image and reputation. She definitely values it more than anything else. Her squeaky clean image has indeed brought her lots ofpliments and glory, as well as other benefits. If Xia Ruya is upright and has a clear conscience, itd be fine. Yet, shes so hypocritical and pretentious. Shes a vicious soul with a gilded appearance which she uses to manipte others. Her innocence is a double-edged sword.
Si Yiyan agreed. Ever since history, reputation has always been a double-edged sword. You cant be too obsessed with it, lest you end up harming yourself.
Wen Xinya smirked menacingly and said, Its impossible for Xia Ruya to get herself out of trouble this time, because... she can only depend on herself now.
However, the matter would forever mar her reputation once she made ament about it.
Si Yiyan said, Its human nature to weigh the pros and cons and minimize losses. Shed definitely do so. Dont underestimate the intellectual abilities of the human mind.
Wen Xinya guffawed and gibed. Youre right. The good show must go on. Lets just wait and see.
Chapter 433 - The Characteristics of a Pretentious Bitch
Chapter 433: The Characteristics of a Pretentious Bitch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruyas scandal caused an uproar because of the fact that she was the former heiress of the Wen Family. Everyone in the circle was still gossiping about the matter fervently because of theparison between the real and fake Miss Wen. Hence, lots of people were paying attention to the mater and everyone was shocked to see how wild Xia Ruya was beneath her pure and innocent facade.
News often spread like wildfire in todays society. Within just a few days, Xia Ruya became a hot topic for discussion and almost every forum, blog, Weibo post, and website was about her, in whichizens dug up all the history and information about her, including all the schools that she had attended, the people whom she had interacted with, as well as all the gossip about her rumored rtionships.
Everyone soon found out all the fishy details about her private life after analyzing the boys who admired Xia Ruya, as well as those who contacted her frequently.
Due to the fact that Xia Ruya was pretentious and hypocritical, there were lots of males who were fooled by her innocent front, and she also was in close contact with a massive number of boys.
Everyone simply thought that she was just a popr person at first. However, at this point, they soon began to find that she was in fact, a deceitful bitch who pretended to be innocent and pure.
That was also the reason why they began castigating her relentlessly,pletely disregarding the fact that she was underage.
Xia Ruya sat on the bed in her ward, dumbstruck. Actually, she had long recovered from her illness and was merely continuing to be hospitalized because she did not wish to go back to the Xia Family home to face her evil and condescending family members.
Staring nkly at the newspapers and magazines strewn across the bed, she turned pale and ghastly. Her face was just like a broken mirror that was shattering bit by bit. She lost control of her emotions and her face was contorted into a grimace, making her appear devilish, maniacal and terrifying.
She grabbed the magazines and newspapers and tore them into shreds abruptly, appearing extremely deranged and hysterical.
Just whos harming me like this?
Who?
All of a sudden, a stunningly gorgeous face popped up in her mind, the face staring at her condescendingly while exuding a formidable yet prestigious aura. It seemed as if the face in her mind was ring at her in disdain and mocking her.
Xia Ruya screeched at the top of her lungs. Wen Xinya!
Yes... it must be Wen Xinya. No one except her would harm me like this.
At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open and Ning Shuqian entered, only to get a great shock upon sight of the mess on the ground.
Xia Ruya had long lost her rationality and she red at Ning Shuqian with bloodshot eyes. Her vision started to be blurry and she began losing focus on the face in front of her.
Ning Shuqian got a great shock and hurriedly blinked a few times to look at Xia Ruya, who had turned pale and appeared extremely aggrieved and devastated.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief. She thought to herself, Seems like my eyes have been ying tricks on me. Ruya is so kind and innocent, how could there be such a menacing expression on her face?
Aunt Ning, what brings you here? asked Xia Ruya, who expended all her energy while struggling to speak.
Staring at her sympathetically, Ning Shuqian said, I came to visit you.
Aunt Ning... Xia Ruya murmured feebly, gazing at Ning Shuqian with tears in her eyes. Choking with sobs, she asked, Hows your injury? Are you feeling better? Im sorry, I... I havent been able to visit youtely.
Ning Shuqian stared at her reddened eyes, the paleness of her face causing her beauty to vanish. She seemed like a flower that was about to wither before it could even blossom fully. She was lethargic and weak. Touched to hear that Xia Ruya was still concerned about her even though she was in a terrible plight herself, Ning Shuqian said, Youre an obedient child. I know, I understand. My wounds have already healed.
However, the wounds that she had gotten from being shed on the arm and stomach repeatedly had yet to healpletely. Hence, she still felt a dull ache in them.
She did not encounter any more assassinations when the mysterious man arranged for two bodyguards to look after her. However, the two mysteriously disappeared without a trace two days ago. Being extremely paranoid, she found the hospital to be too dangerous and hence, decided to get discharged and stay at home instead.
Thats great! Xia Ruya then teared up again.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly grabbed her mmy hand and said, Your hand is so cold. You should turn up the heater. Youve just recovered. Dont catch a cold and fall ill again.
Aunt Ning... Id rather just die and all my problems would be solved. Everyone out there... is criticizing me. Im too ashamed to go out and face them, said Xia Ruya, who began burying her face in Ning Shuqians arms and bawled loudly in immense grief and agony.
Ever since the incident that took ce in ck Sunday she had been facing castigations from the Xia Family, who berated her for bringing shame to the family. Although they were blood-rted, they had never shown her any concern at all. She tried to call Xia Ruxue, Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian in a bid to get them to rify what took ce at ck Sunday. However, she could not reach them at all.
Even the Wen Family decided to stay out of the matter, despite telling her back then that they wouldnt leave her in the lurch if she were to require help in the future, and that she was still the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family even though she was not rted to them by blood. Yet, everything changed within just a few months and the Wen Family did not bother helping her out at all.
She had a look of disdain in her eyes. She had long understood that those who seemed to be treating you best could very likely abandon you during times of need. She merely did not want to be implicated in the incident with ck Sunday.
Hence, she decided to stay hospitalized using the excuse of being ill. Upon hearing the maliciousments and remarks about her made by the nurses and doctors, she felt a strong urge to rush forward and hit them.
Everyone was staring at her in disdain and contempt. They were condescending and despised her...
She had really had enough.
Ning Shuqian pulled Xia Ruya into her embrace andforted her gently. Ruya, I know the media is just making false reports. I watched you grow up and know fully well what a kind person you are. Its obvious that Wen Xinya was the one who harmed you during Zhou Tianyus birthday party. It has nothing to do with you.
Ning Shuqian did not believe the reports at all, for she knew that Xia Ruya had always respected herself and her body.
Xia Ruya began bawling loudly and eximed, Aunt Ning, youre the only one who believes me!
She had lost her reputation which was built through great efforts. To everyone else, she was now nothing except a pretentious and shameless bitch who was loose and slutty. They also castigated her for being promiscuous.
Ning Shuqian said coaxingly, Ruya, everything will be alright. There are lots of news happening in the city every day and the matter will blow over soon. Everyone will forget about it in due time.
Chapter 434 - Xia Ruya Is Labeled as a Shameless Bitch
Chapter 434: Xia Ruya Is Labeled as a Shameless Bitch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A reporters job was the most respected one in the world, for they braved through all odds to pursue the truth. They looked out for chances to obtain information and picked on the ws of others through clues before amplifying them and blowing them out of proportion.
During Xia Ruyas hospitalization, there were lots of reporters who sneaked into the hospital to snap photos of her. They even almost snapped photos of her when she was in the shower.
The media had even reported about Xia Ruya pretending to be hospitalized in order to shun the reporters. They even took her silence as consent and everyone thought that she was simply staying quiet because she had a guilty conscience. Hence, her reputation was further tarnished.
Her scandal had caused yet another uproar amongstizens, who began circting her videos everywhere and making posts about it on every social media tform. They spread rumors about Xia Ruya having threesomes with Ning Yuya, and imed that she had a messy private life. They also falsely imed that she frequented nightclubs and bars...
Xia Ruya was ndered and her reputation waspletely ruined.
It would be difficult for women to restore their reputation once marred.
Needless to say, the Xia Corporation was greatly implicated and sales for the chain supermarkets belonging to the Xia Corporation declined tremendously in the past few days. Lots of people begun boycotting their stores.
After all, they could simply patronize the many other supermarkets in the city.
Now that things had already been blown out of proportion, there was no way Xia Ruya could continue hiding in the hospital. However, there would no ce for her in the Xia Family either, especially since her relentless family members could not tolerate her at all. She realized that she was at aplete loss for what to do.
She had no choice but to get herself discharged from the hospital. She nned to stay in a vi in the suburbs for a few days until the news died down.
After settling the administrative procedures and packing up, Xia Ruya put on a ck cap and a pair of shades to conceal her features. She then used a navy blue scarf to cover the bottom half of her face. She was dressed in an ugly oversized sweater.
It was a sweater that she had bought from the janitor for five hundred yuan. It reeked of an overbearingly pungent odor, which made her feel extremely nauseous.
She left the hospital bright early in the morning before work started for the majority.
She exited the hospital to see that it was extremely quiet outside, with no reporters around. She heaved a sigh of relief.
Before she could even react, she was greeted with the sight of cameras shing in her face and the loud sounds of the camera shutters. The reporters began swarming towards her like bees to honey.
She turned pale and immediately turned around to flee, shocked out of her senses.
However, as soon as she did, the reporter hurriedly chased after her to stop her from leaving.
She was then stuck between a bunch of reporters.
Miss Xia, is that really you in those suggestive photos that are being circted online?
The photos had already been analyzed countless times by photography experts, and it was verified that they hadnt been digitally altered. The reporters were merely asking a rhetorical question.
Miss Xia, I heard that you once had a threesome with Ning Yuya, the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family, during Miss Zhous birthday party and someone walked into you two by ident. There are rumors iming that you have been framed by the real heiress of the Wen Family, Miss Wen Xinya. Is that true?
She enjoyed a great reputation back when Wen Xinya first returned to the Wen Family and did not make a name for herself in the upper-ss society yet. Hence, everyone believed that Xia Ruya was framed. However, now that she was embroiled in a scandal, it was as if her true colors had been exposed. She felt like all her clothes had been removed and her body was bare, extremely ashamed and humiliated.
She was promiscuous and yet she still had the cheek to me others for it.
Miss Xia, you used to be the heiress of the Wen Family and you had always been a goody-two-shoes whos pure and innocent. Someone exposed you recently for being a wolf in sheeps clothing, and everyones saying that youre just pretending to be noble and elegant and that youre actually a loose and bitchy girl. Do you have anything to say about this?
Miss Xia, the scandal that youre involved in has caused a major uproar and sparked a controversy. Yet, youve been hiding from the public by staying in the hospital under the excuse of being sick. Does that mean that youre admitting to these rumors and ims about you?
Bombarded by endless questions from the reporters, Xia Ruya felt a strong urge to cover her ears and scream out loud.
She did not expect to face such a situation right after she got discharged.
The people in front of her continued to move closer as the cameras shed continuously in her face, causing her eyes to feel dry and painful. The sounds of themotion filled her ears and rang non-stop, giving her a major headache.
Amidst the chaos, Xia Ruyas cap and shades fell onto the ground, after which they were trampled on and smashed into pieces by the massive crowd. Even her scarf had fallen off her neck, thus exposing her face to the cameras and reporters. She felt just like prey waiting to be ughtered, unable to stop the reporters from taking photos of her at all.
In fact, she had no words for an exnation at all.
It had never urred to her that she would ever be in such a disheveled state.
If the matter about ck Sunday was the only thing that was reported, she could at least prove her innocence using thew, just like what Wen Xinya had done. However, the incident that took ce during Zhou Tianyus birthday party had been reported as well. After all, it was a matter of fact that she had been photographed.
Could she still deny that she wasnt the person in the photograph?
No!
Could she stand up for herself and tell everyone that she had been framed?
No!
When she framed Wen Xinya previously, Ning Shuqian threw a homing party for Wen Xinya and stood up for her in order to secure a footing in the Wen Family. As a result, Ning Shuqian rified that everything that had happened in the Zhou Family home had nothing to do with Wen Xinya at all.
Xia Ruya had no choice but to hide in the hospital.
To her astonishment, her silence was regarded as a reaction to having a guilty conscience.
She suddenly recalled the time when Wen Xinya was embroiled in a scandal and had remained calm andposed despite all the criticism she faced from the Wen Family members.
Back then, Xia Ruya secretly mocked and gloated over her misfortune behind her back.
Now that the tables had turned, she realized that she was far inferior to Wen Xinya. Well, at least she did not have the guts or tenacity to solve the problem. All she could do was hide in the hospital.
Xia Ruyas vision began to blur and she zoomed across the road to see that there was a luxurious, Hond-made customized car. Wen Xinya was standing there and leaning against the car quietly, d in a cinch-waist white-colored dress which had purple wisterias printed on the fabric, paired with a fur cardigan. She appeared extremely mysterious, elegant and posh.
She had always known that the color purple symbolized grace, poise, elegance, pride, and mysteriousness. Yet... they were now a stark contrast to the disheveled, lowly and pathetic state she was in!
Chapter 435 - Adding Fuel to the Fire
Chapter 435: Adding Fuel to the Fire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since the news of Xia Ruyas scandal was publicized, Wen Xinya sent her men to keep a close eye on Xia Ruya and monitor each and every one of her actions. She had something to do with the reporters almost snapping photos of Xia Ruya in the shower at the hospital.
Hence, Wen Xinya knew long ago that Xia Ruya was getting discharged and had informed the reporters about it. Just like she had expected... the reporters began camping at the hospital the night before Xia Ruyas discharge.
Staring at the reporters surrounding Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya recalled the time when her video was circted online in her previous lifetime, after which the reporters surrounded her as well. They snapped photos of her continuously and the cameras shed in her face non-stop while the reporters bombarded her with questions. She felt humiliated, disheveled, and on the verge of despair, as if the whole world hade crashing down on her.
To her surprise, the tables turned in this lifetime and the same thing happened to Xia Ruya instead.
I wonder how Xia Ruya feels now.
Feeling extremely gratified, Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya and said, Everything happens for a reason. Like Buddha said, Karma is real and humans... ought to harbor kinder thoughts and do more kind deeds.
If one were to sin, theyd definitely face the due punishment. If Xia Ruya did not plot against her during Zhou Tianyus birthday party and ended up shooting herself in the foot, none of this would have happened today.
Being sensitive and sharp, Si Yiyan could sense the change in her emotions. He said with a frown, Lets go, theres nothing left to see here.
Why would there be nothing to see? Ive been dreaming about seeing this day and dying to see Xia Ruya in such a pathetic state. In her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya had suffered a great number of attacks by the media, all because of Xia Ruya and her friends. In this lifetime, Xia Ruya was the one to suffer instead. It was time she had a taste of her own medicine.
Even if you dont watch her being humiliated, you can already guess how pathetic her life is now, cant you? Si Yiyan said calmly. Things wouldnt have be so serious if Wen Xinya had not added fuel to the fire.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya said in shock, I thought I was secretive enough. Turns out you actually found out!
In her previous lifetime, Xia Ruya made use of the media to drive her into a corner where she could not even save herself. She was no Saint and would definitely not miss the opportunity to harm Xia Ruya even more when she was already down and out. The worse of a state Xia Ruya was in, the more thrilled she would be.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, Harming ones enemy when theyre already at their worst is only human nature. Given how much you detest Xia Ruya, youd definitely seize the opportunity.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan with pouting lips. He had seen through every scheme and thought of hers.
She had hired lots ofizens to spread the news about Xia Ruyas scandal around the Inte. She was also the one who posted about all the boys whom Xia Ruya had been in contact with. Having understood how the gossip mongers felt, she was well aware of what she had to do to teach Xia Ruya a hard lesson.
Just like she had guessed, the post sparked a major discussion amongstizens and experts who began advocating the importance of sexual education amongst teenagers. The private lives of teenagers from the upper-ss society had always been a major problem that was frowned upon by many. There had been lots of scandals involving these teenagers.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and said in disgruntlement, Xia Ruya is the one who tried to harm me time and time again. I was just paying her back in her own coin. How could I possiblymit such a despicable act for no rhyme or reason?
She refused to admit that she had taken advantage of the situation and harmed Xia Ruya when thetter was already at her worst, although she had indeed done so. However, she didnt want her beloved man to have a bad impression of her!
Seeing how much she was blushing, Si Yiyan stared at her and burst intoughter. Fine, I was wrong about you. Ill give you a facial in order to make up for it.
All of a sudden, he leaned towards her and nted a kiss on her lips with a burning passion.
Wen Xinya froze and her mind went nk.
He only let go of her reluctantly when she was about to suffocate.
Panting heavily, Wen Xinya glowered at him and chastised. What has kissing got to do with a facial? Youre obviously just trying to take advantage of me!
Si Yiyan gazed at her and said delightfully, Dont you know that kissing activates a total of 38 muscles in your face, mouth, and neck? Hence, kissing aids in muscle rxation and prevents the formation of wrinkles. Hence, kissing could be considered a beauty treatment as well.
Wen Xinya chided. Youre such a lecherous hooligan! I really wonder where you get all your twisted logics from.
Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and said, Thats not a twisted logic. I just have great knowledge. Knowledge is required in love and rtionships too, not just technique.
Wen Xinya could not deny that Si Yiyan was indeed very knowledgeable. He had always been intelligent and resourceful. He was sometimes funny and humorous, sometimes overly intellectual. He was also sometimes flirtatious and randy, sometimes ravishingly stunning. She would never get bored when she was with him.
Noticing that she was a little peeved, Si Yiyan decided not to tease her any further. Instead, he looked down and kissed her head gently. However, youve sessfully tampered with humanity and exploited human nature to your advantage this time.
Wen Xinya asked intentionally, Dont you find me to be shameless and despicable by resorting to such ruthless means?
Instead of answering her question, Si Yiyan asked, Everyone else thinks that Im cold-blooded, cruel, domineering and overbearing. Do you think the same too?
Although he did not care about what others thought about him, Wen Xinyas opinion mattered greatly to him.
I do! Wen Xinya answered with a nod. It was true that Si Yiyan was cruel, ruthless, menacing and tyrannical, especially when he was handling the matter about ck Sunday.
Si Yiyan frowned and sunk deep into thought, wondering if the rumors were really going to harm him. The various mishaps that had happened to him and Wen Xinya made him understand and realize that he was not powerful and formidable enough yet to protect himself and defend the person whom he loved dearly. That day... he called Wen Xinya and got her to read a mantra to him, after which he cruelly increased his power over Xiasi Group.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, I dont care what others think about you. Id rather be the only one who gets to enjoy your tender care and the only one who gets to see your gentle and affectionate side.
The frown on Si Yiyans forehead vanished. Although Wen Xinya imed to be a novice at rtionships, she always had a unique way of whispering sweet nothings to him. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her gently. Yes, youre the only one who gets to enjoy it.
Chapter 436 - Why Dont You Play With Me?
Chapter 436: Why Dont You y With Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya finally shrugged off the surrounding reporters and got inside the taxi. Sir, please lose the cars tailing us.
The taxi driver started the engine and zoomed off like an arrow.
The tension in Xia Ruyas body was alleviated and she leaned back against the backseat, panting heavily.
She had already settled the administrative procedures to get discharged secretlyst night and made sure that there were no reporters waiting outside the hospital. Hence, she reckoned that the reporters must have made their way to the hospital after being tipped off.
She was certain that the person who plotted everything against her was Wen Xinya.
Although she felt a strong urge to scream and cry when she was being surrounded by the reporters earlier on, she curbed it and stopped herself from doing so. All that humiliation... was nothingpared to the pathetic state she hand ended up in. That little bitch Wen Xinya actually witnessed all the pain and misery that I was in. She must be gloating and mocking me now.
She felt as if a million daggers were being pierced through her heart.
Having recognized her right away, the taxi driver asked, Lass, youre Xia Ruya, arent you? The illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family whos being reported on the news now!
The taxi driver scanned her from head to toe, his eyes full of disdain.
You... youve gotten the wrong person! Xia Ruya denied vehemently, hanging her head low. She froze in shock, feeling incredibly embarrassed and humiliated. His words were like daggers to her heart, making her quiver uncontrobly in pain.
Impossible! How could I possibly get the wrong person!?! The driver retorted, keeping his eyes fixed on her. He then grabbed a magazine and handed it to Xia Ruya. Look, thats you on the cover. I didnt get the wrong person.
Xia Ruya nced at the magazine, bbergasted and appalled. It was a cheap and lowly tabloid.
Her face was sshed across the cover.
Xia Ruya could not help but feel disgusted by the cover of the tabloid, unable to bring herself to continue reading on.
It was a digitally altered photo. I was actually humiliated in such a terrible manner...
The drivers eyes glistened and he asked, Lass, youre still underage, arent you!?! The news said that youre only fifteen years old.
The driver scanned her again from head to toe with a look of lust in his eyes.
Xia Ruya had sunk into a trance and was brooding over her sappy emotions. She was too preupied to notice that he was staring at her. However, she could vaguely sense that he was staring at her intently, making her feel extremely ufortable.
However, she did not give it much thought, because it was not the first time that she felt that way ever since the news of her scandal broke out. In the eyes of the public, she was a loose, wanton girl who was shameless and promiscuous. Hence, she had gotten used to being insulted and regarded with disdain.
Youre only fifteen years old and yet, youre already so well-endowed. What a natural-born seductress. You were meant to seduce and entice man, said the driver, who kept stealing nces at her before fixing his gaze on her chest.
Due to the fact that she had already been recognized by the reporters, she changed out of the disgustingly pungent shirt that she had bought from the janitor as soon as she got inside the car.
At this moment, Xia Ruya was dressed in a body-hugging sweater which entuated her curves.
As pale as a sheet, Xia Ruya turned around periodically, only to see that the reporters were chasing her frantically.
Lass, why dont you y with me? I have great technique, and even those hostesses at the nightclubs enjoy being in bed with me, the driver suggested, staring at her chest lecherously while swallowing his saliva. He was greatly aroused by her figure.
Hostesses at the nightclub...
Xia Ruya was beyond humiliated and ashamed. Ive always been a ssy and elegant girl. Since when have I beparable to those cheap and lowly people?
Xia Ruya turned red with embarrassment after hearing the derogative remarks. She bit her lip with a sullen expression on her face. All she wanted was to shake off the reporters and get out of the taxi as soon as possible.
However, the driver was even more enticed. Unable to resist his urges, he moved his hand towards Xia Ruya while keeping his other hand on the steering wheel.
Xia Ruya instinctively retracted the hand that she was resting on herp.
Her reaction caused the driver to guffaw and grab her tender hand with his coarse one.
Unable to take the vition, Xia Ruya shrugged his hand away and mmed her hand against the car door frantically. Stop the car. Pull over, let me get off. I want to get out of the car. Pull over...
Dream on! Youll have to satisfy me first, said the driver, who turned the steering wheel and pulled over.
Xia Ruya only realized now that she had shrugged off the reporters, and that the driver had already driven to a dpidated and remote ce. She stared at the drivers sinister expression and felt fear and terror. Cases and reports of passengers being raped and then killed by taxi drivers shed through her mind.
What... what are you trying to do? Xia Ruya screamed in terror, her pupils constricting and dting.
The driver guffawed loudly, his small eyes forming a straight line as his lips curled into a lecherous smile. He then extended his hand and began groping her thigh.
Ah! Dont touch me! Dont touch me... youremitting a crime. I can sue you, Xia Ruya yelled at the top of her lungs. She then grabbed the magazine and threw it at the driver.
Youre just a cheap and shameless slut. Why are you trying to act all ssy and virtuous? Go ahead and sue me if you can. Lets see whos going to get embarrassed. The driver retorted, before giving her a tight p. He was not afraid of being sued at all, for he was certain that no one would believe her.
The impact from the p gave her a dizzy spell and it dawned upon her that no one would believe that she was innocent, for her reputation had already been ruined.
Let go of me, please, just let me off. I can give you lots of money and ensure that you live a carefree life. Youd no longer have to work as a taxi driver... Xia Ruya pleaded while the driver allowed his hands to roam freely around her body. She could not help but feel incredibly disgusted and nauseous. She twitched, filled with hopelessness.
Why did I end up in such a sorry plight and have my pride and dignity trampled on in such a horrible manner?
Chapter 437 - Officer, Shes the One Who Seduced Me First
Chapter 437: Officer, Shes the One Who Seduced Me First
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya, its all Wen Xinyas fault!
Wen Xinya was the one who had caused her to feel all this pain, misery and disgrace.
The image of Wen Xinya standing proudly while staring at her disheveled self, dressed elegantly in purple, popped up in Xia Ruyas mind. She was overwhelmed with resentment which grew even deeper within her heart, like a sprouting shoot.
Just as Xia Ruya was feeling hopeless, she heard the sounds of the siren of police carsing from afar.
Let go of me... let go of me! Xia Ruya eximed while struggling to break free, thrilled to be finally getting some help.
The driver snapped back to reality and let go of Xia Ruya immediately.
The police car approached them and Xia Ruya seemed to have seen her only glimmer of hope. She banged on the car door and yelled frantically, Pull over, pull over! Help, help me...
The police car pulled over by the roadside. Upon sight of Xia Ruya whose hair was unkempt and seemed to be in a state of frenzy, several policemen sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly alighted from the car.
The taxi driver did not expect to be so unfortunate as to run into the cops on his first attempt at raping a girl in a while. The sinister smirk on his face vanished and he quickly alighted from the car.
Xia Ruya crawled out of the car eagerly.
Whats going on? one of the policemen asked coldly with a stern expression on his face, staring at the disheveled Xia Ruya who was extremely agitated and the honest-looking driver.
Xia Ruya darted forward and grabbed the policemans hand. Choking with sobs, she eximed agitatedly, Uncle, please save me. He tried to vite me.
Xia Ruya was still petrified at the thought of what happened. If I had been... been raped... my life would be over, she thought to herself in fear.
Staring at Xia Ruya in disbelief, the driver said, Miss, you were the one who got inside my car because you were surrounded by the reporters. You told me to drive off as quickly as I could in order to shake off the reporters. I disagreed and so you decided to seduce me and told me that youd sleep with me so long as I agreed to help you. Yet, youre ying the me game now and maligning me.
You liar! Since when did I say that Id... youre clearly the one who tried to vite me. Xia Ruya was bbergasted, not expecting him to twist the facts at all. She teared up instantly and shrieked in terror. Not only was her beauty unaffected, she, in fact, looked much prettier and pitiful.
She had managed to win the sympathy of the policemen with her expression. The policeman began suspecting the driver and warned. Youd bettere clean and exin what happened. Otherwise, Ill take you both to the police station.
Having handled numerous cases of taxi drivers viting their female passengers, the police instinctively believed Xia Ruya.
Fuming with anger, the driver hollered at Xia Ruya. Why dont you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? Youre just a shameless slut whos embroiled in a scandal. There are suggestive photos of you all over the news. Must I use you?
Although the police had gotten involved, the taxi driver was not afraid at all. It was Xia Ruyas tainted reputation that gave him the confidence.
I didnt... Xia Ruya stumbled unsteadily and took a few steps back, almost losing her bnce and falling onto the ground. She bawled feebly in agony. No amount of exnation could prove her innocence, and she had no choice but to stand up against the false allegations while feeling aggrieved.
The driver insisted. How dare you deny? Its all written clearly in the news. The driver then opened the trunk of the car and flung the magazines at her. Glowering at her, he said, Take a good look yourself, and see if Im maligning you.
Xia Ruya was getting a major, splitting headache. Unable to keep her bnce, she murmured, I really didnt... I was wrongly used...
Staring at the newspapers on the ground, the police finally realized that Xia Ruya was the woman who caused an uproar amongst the citizens in the city. Recalling the suggestive photos of her that had been circting around the web, they began viewing her in disdain.
The driver spat on the ground in exasperation and said, Like I said, I have a wife and children. My wife may not be as pretty as you are, but I definitely wont be so immoral as to cheat on her behind her back. Youre so shameless. How dare you use me? Officer, we must make things clear today. Im not afraid even if we have to go to the police station.
The drivers confidence and menacing expression gave Xia Ruya the chills. She quivered uncontrobly like a flower that was withering in the wind. The incident with the driver would only make things worse and mar her reputation even further. If they were to take it to the police station, the media would definitely be rmed. By then, there would be no way for her to redeem herself.
Noticing the fear in Xia Ruyas eyes, the policemen instinctively trusted the drivers words and became increasingly disgusted towards Xia Ruya.
I really didnt... Xia Ruya denied feebly. Staring at the police officers with tears in her eyes, she realized that they were ring at her in disdain. A policewoman even mouthed the word shameless while staring at her.
She copsed onto the ground like a crippled butterfly.
She shifted her gaze onto the driver who had a smug expression on her face and was staring at her derisively.
One of the police officers said, Since everythings alright, lets leave! We still have to get back to the police station.
The police officers turned around to leave.
Xia Ruya grabbed one of them by his cor and said, Could you please send me back to the city? Once were there, Ill alight immediately.
She could not allow herself tond in the hands of the taxi driver again. Otherwise, she would definitely be in for a torturous time.
The policeman shrugged her hand away in disdain and said, Hop on!
They were in the suburbs and there were no other cars in sight apart from the taxi. Although they were disgusted by Xia Ruya, they could not turn down a request made by a citizen.
Xia Ruya was overjoyed to hear that they did not reject her. She frantically zoomed forward to get inside the police car. She then looked out of the window to see that the taxi driver was scowling at her while spitting on the ground.
Xia Ruya hurriedly clutched her clothes tightly, allowing her nails to sink deep into her flesh. She was suddenly filled with determination.
She could not allow the scandal to hurt her, regardless of what it took!
Chapter 438 - Si Yiyan Recites a Romantic Poem
Chapter 438: Si Yiyan Recites a Romantic Poem
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was in the midst of browsing a magazine that was reporting about Xia Ruyas scandal. Bored out of her wits, she proceeded to look for Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan was in the midst of a phone call, during which he spoke in Russian.
She could not help but find Russian to be an extremely refined and exquisitenguage, especially the way the words were mouthed and pronounced. She felt that Si Yiyan appeared much more ssy and formidable whenever he spoke in Russian. He was stunning and suave.
He spoke each and every word with an inexplicable sexiness that never failed to tempt and allure her.
She could not help but recall ѧܧا֧է֧ݧYanا֧ߧڧߧ, the Russian phrase that Si Yiyan had thought her. She murmured, ѧܧا֧է֧ݧYanا֧ߧڧߧ.
She had secretly practiced and recited the phrase repeatedly. However, regardless of how hard she tried, she could never speak it in a manner that was as refined as Si Yiyan did. She still sounded stiff, awkward and shy like a beginner.
She still remembered the day that she learned Russian from Si Yiyan and the numerous times that she repeated the phrase. She had even turned parched and thirsty. Atst, she finally realized that the phrase meant Im Si Yiyans woman!
She was infuriated.
At this moment, Si Yiyan ended the call and gazed at her intently. I thought you had already forgotten about the Russian phrase that I taught you. Turns out you still remember how it goes. Youve gotten much better at pronunciation. Seems like youve been practicing in your free time.
Blushing red with shyness, Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan and said, Im naturally smart and intelligent. Im a fast learner too. Do I even need to practice in secret? Youve belittled me.
Si Yiyan leaned closer towards her and said flirtatiously, Recite it again! Will you?
In fact, he was not asking a question at all. It seemed there was no way she could reject him. Pouting her lips, Wen Xinya said, Sing to me in Russian and Ill recite the phrase again.
Staring at the glow in her eyes which resembled the stars in the sky, Si Yiyan said, I cant sing in Russian, but... I do know a few romantic Russian poems. Would you like to hear me recite them?
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she retorted teasingly. I dont want to listen to them. Who knows which lover of yours has heard it before?
Finding her to be extremely adorable, Si Yiyan asked, You really dont want to hear it?
No, I dont. Wen Xinya insisted bitterly.
Si Yiyan said, You may not want to hear it, but I want to recite it!
Despite trying her best to press her lips together, Wen Xinya could not resist the urge to smile joyously.
Si Yiyan began reciting a romantic poem in a clear and refined voice.
Youre the person Im looking for,
I only understand now,
That youre what I want to pursue,
God gave me life, just so I could meet you and fall in love with you,
Youve woven yourself into my soul,
Youve allowed me to transcend worldliness and put an end to my karma,
Regardless of whether Im awake or dreaming,
I want to be with you.
I want to hold your shoulder gently
and whisper into your ear.
I belong to you and youre my one and only. Youre irreceable.
The exquisiteness of the Russiannguage made the romantic poem sound exceptionally beautiful and mesmerizing. Si Yiyans voice sounded just like the alluring sounds of an ancient poem, clear and rhythmic, yet calm and irresistible. His voice was as clear as water.
I said I didnt want to hear it and yet you still recited it, Wen Xinya said deliberately. Although she did not understand what the poem meant, she could not help but blush shyly. Having lived through two lives, it was the first time that someone had ever read a romantic poem to her. It was a really effective courting trick. It was little wonder that young girls love showing off the love letters that they received.
Si Yiyan chuckled and teased. Who said I was reading it to you? I read it for myself.
Wen Xinya red at him in disgruntlement.
Si Yiyane said softly, The title of this poem is Youre The One Im Searching For. Its a very popr romantic poem in Russia.
He had chanced upon the romantic poem when he was reading a Russian book and hence, decided to memorize it because he felt like he could rte to it.
Wen Xinya hurriedly whipped out her mobile phone and searched about the poem on the inte, in a bid to find out the meaning and significance behind the poem. Staring at the Mandarin trantion of the poem, she began to turn as red as a tomato.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Could you recite that Russian phrase that I had taught you previously?
Blushing tremendously, Wen Xinya had no choice but to recite the phrase since Si Yiyan had already recited a few stanzas of the poem. She murmured, ѧܧا֧է֧ݧYanا֧ߧڧߧ.
Si Yiyan gazed at her tenderly.
Wen Xinya hurriedly tried to change the subject. Si Yiyan, Xia Ruya has never been one to sit back and do nothing. What do you think shell do about the matter this time?
Xia Ruya was an extremely intelligent person who could get herself out of trouble and shrug all responsibility regardless of what happened. She would not be defeated by anything. She would never resign to fate and she could often find herself again quickly. A small spark was enough to rekindle the fire within her.
Si Yiyan smiled even wider. She had always left him out of her affairs. However, she had now begun discussing with him and seeking his opinion. Shell struggle until she dies! he answered.
Well, shes still going to die at the end of the day, Wen Xinya remarked nonchntly. Xia Ruya is a smart person. She wont do such a foolish thing, will she!?!
Wen Xinya had had lots of scuffles with Xia Ruya, none of which she ever seeded in harming the other. Hence, she was certain that Xia Ruya wouldnt be easily defeated.
To Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya was a tough nut to crack and almost impossible to defeat. Likewise, Wen Xinya also found it difficult to deal with Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Well, there is a difference. Those who struggle are those who choose to die willingly, whereas those who dont are often revered by many pious religious followers. Theyre incredibly respected.
Wen Xinya said in enlightenment, Well, theyre just choosing to die with pride.
Xia Ruya had always valued her reputation more than anything else and struggling was the only option she had. However, Wen Xinya was uncertain about what Xia Ruya would pick.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Youre right, but no one would be willing to die in a horrendous manner. Keep your eyes peeled for the interesting show thats about toe on.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Chapter 439 - Xia Ruya Is Holding a Press Conference
Chapter 439: Xia Ruya Is Holding a Press Conference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the police car arrived in the city center, Xia Ruya alighted from the car and hailed another taxi. She got inside the taxi and said to the driver, Please head to the forensic hospital in the city.
The taxi driver recognized her instantly and stared at her in utter disdain. If it werent because of the no-rejection rule enforced by the taxipany, the taxi driver would have chased her out of the car, lest she dirty it.
Xia Ruya whipped out her mobile phone and stared nkly at the screen. Ever since the news of her scandal broke out, she had been receiving lots of calls from newspapers and media agencies every single day. There were even some social escortpanies who called and harassed her.
Hence, she decided to switch it off.
She never switched it on again.
Xia Ruyas finger levitated above her mobile phone screen and her pale face began to stiffen. She then pressed down on the On button. The simple action seemed to have drained her of all of her energy, causing her hands to be sweaty.
Although it only took her a few seconds to switch on her mobile phone, it felt like years to her. It was as if her heart was being ground against stone.
After switching on her mobile phone, Xia Ruya called the number of her friends Public Rtionspany. Hello, Im Xia Ruya. Id like to hold a press conference at 3 oclock this afternoon. Please help me organize and see to it.
Everyone from the Public Rtionspany got a great shock, after which they were overwhelmed with joy upon realizing that they had received a call from Xia Ruya, the main person of thetest scandal. After all, theirpany would definitely enjoy great publicity, for lots of media and broadcastingpanies would be reporting about it.
Sure! Well settle it for you. Do you have any requests for the venue? asked the staff member, who sounded rather perfunctory, though he was polite.
Xia Ruya closed her eyes, feeling infuriated. Since she had already made the decision, there was no room for regret. She had to bear the consequences, regardless of how serious they may be. I dont have any special requests for the venue.
Who would you like to invite apart from reports and the press? the staff asked in disdain.
I dont need to invite anyone else. Once everything is settled, send me the address and Ill head straight there, said Xia Ruya, who ended the call as soon as she finished saying everything she wanted to in a single breath. She could not bring herself to continue listening to the derogative tone that the staff member was speaking in.
Xia Ruya leaned against the backseat and heaved a sigh. Soon, she received a text message.
She took a deep breath before opening the text message which was sent by the Public Rtionspany, regarding the venue of the press conference and the relevant details.
The press conference was to be held in an upscale convention hall in the city. Seems like... the public rtionspany is trying to use me for publicity too.
She could not help but feel mocked and ashamed.
Every man for himself.
Humans have always been selfish.
She had long seen through humanity.
She then grabbed her mobile phone and logged into her Weibo ount to see that there were hundreds of thousands ofments on her post, all of which were posted by angryizens with malicious intent. Staring at the harsh criticism and castigations she had received, she barfed and began to get a major headache.
Xia Ruya turned as pale as a sheet. She had initially already prepared herself for the worst. However, she actually couldnt take it at all.
All of a sudden, a new post popped up on her page. It was captioned: Im a taxi driver who picked up the girl whos involved in the major scandal right after I began my shift this morning. She was surrounded by reporters outside the hospital at the time and, in order to get me to drive faster so that she could shrug off the reporters, she even offered to give her body to me in exchange. These photos of her are real!
There were several photos of Xia Ruya being touched by the taxi driver attached below the caption. She was photographed grabbing the taxi drivers hand. Due to the blurry image, it seemed as if she had put his hand on her body...
The taxi driver then imed that he had a family and that he wouldnt be unfaithful towards his wife. He even advised Xia Ruya to hold herself with more respect. Thest sentence of his caption was: I didnt expect that shed turn the tables and me me instead!
He also posted a few photos that were taken when the police were questioning them.
Xia Ruya refreshed the page twice to see that there were already hundreds ofments within less than a minute.
What the heck? Shes so shameless to the extent of seducing a married and middle-aged man. Well, beggars cant be choosers!
She probably couldnt resist her urges after abstaining from sex for a few days in the hospital. Such a slut...e and get intimate with me! Come and do it with me...
Shameless slut, pretentious bitch!
Dear, please dont insult pretentious bitches. A shameless whore like her is worse.
Slut, slut, slut... no amount of exnation can justify her actions!
Xia Ruya broke out into cold sweat. A maniacal and menacing look formed in her eyes at the instant that she read thements which were popping on her screen rapidly.
The driver of the taxi that she was in began keeping his guard up the moment he saw her expression in the rearview mirror.
Xia Ruya took another deep breath and got a grip on her emotions, before publishing a post on her Weibo page. Ill be holding a press conference at the convention hall of the public za at three oclock this afternoon!
She had already prepared herself to be surrounded by reporters and the public. Forget it even if the whole world finds out. After all... nothing can be kept a secret anyway.
Xia Ruyas sudden post caused an uproar amongstizens on Weibo who began venting their anger and posting much more maliciousments out of exasperation.
Xia Ruya suddenly felt numb to thosements, for they were always about the same thing. Hence, she logged out of Weibo.
At this moment, the driver said, Weve arrived at the forensic hospital.
Xia Ruya looked out of the window and a sudden chilliness filled her heart, causing her to shiver uncontrobly. Feelings of fear and anxiety began manifesting within her.
Seriously, are you going to get out of the car or not? the taxi driver rebuked in annoyance.
Xia Ruya trembled and paid the far before alighting.
She stood outside the entrance of the hospital quietly, feeling extremely smallpared to the majestic building.
She was overwhelmed with a biting coldness. She looked down, only to realize that she was wearing nothing except an inner sweater. She had left the smelly sweater that she bought from the janitor inside the taxi.
The cold air entered through the slits of her sweater. Xia Ruya stood rooted to the ground, unable to move at all. She could not help but lose her earlier determination.
However, there was no turning back now!
She took a deep breath and entered the hospital.
Chapter 440 - What Is Xia Ruya Doing in a Forensic Hospital?
Chapter 440: What Is Xia Ruya Doing in a Forensic Hospital?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya lied down on the couch sluggishly and stared at Xia Ruyas post on Weibo. Upon sight of thement written by a user who imed to be a taxi driver, she could not help but think to herself, Xia Ruya is really unlucky. She was already embroiled in a terrible scandal. This incident has just made things much worse than they already were.
But then again, Xia Ruya brought it all upon herself. Heaven is just giving her her due punishment.
She then came across a post that was posted by Xia Ruyas personal Weibo ount, regarding some information about the press conference. She could not help but feel astounded. Did Xia Ruya finally decide toe clean and rify things to the media? Has she reached the end of her patience?
Could it be that she has already thought of a way to clear her name?
Wen Xinya was filled with questions and nervousness. Xia Ruya had always been smart and brainy. Perhaps, she could really clear her reputation?
What are you thinking about? Youre so preupied, Si Yiyan asked, cing a cup of hot chocte on the coffee table in front of her before sitting down beside her on the couch.
Wen Xinya frowned and said, I saw a post on Weibo just now. Xia Ruya is nning to hold a press conference in a public za.
Noticing the sullen expression on her face and the icy-cold gaze in her eyes, Si Yiyan said, Dont worry! Theres no way she can restore her reputation this time.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan apprehensively, though she did trust him. Why would you say that? Ive dealt with Xia Ruya several times before and she never fails to get herself out of trouble regardless of what happens. How are you so sure that she wont be able to clear her name this time?
Si Yiyan answered, My people saw her entering a forensic hospital.
Staring at him in bewilderment, Wen Xinya asked, What was Xia Ruya doing at the forensic hospital?
She could not figure out just why Xia Ruya would do that. Neither did she see the link between that and the press conference.
Si Yiyan held her in his embrace and said softly, If Im not wrong, she must be there to get a test report to prove that her hymen is still intact and that she is still a virgin.
The forensic hospital was a ce where one could get a full-body report. There was no reason for Xia Ruya to be there at all.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she said in disbelief, She must be out of her mind. Why would she get her virginity verified? Xia Ruya treasures her reputation more than anything else. She definitely wouldnt use that to prove her innocence.
She knew Xia Ruya too well. Xia Ruya would at most pretend to be innocent and try to gain sympathy by holding a press conference and rifying herself. Shed let the media be powerless and unable to attack her or use her of having a guilty conscience. She definitely wouldnt ruin her own reputation by getting a virginity report.
Si Yiyan said, Desperate times call for desperate measures.
Still in disbelief, Wen Xinya said, I dont believe it. I doubt shed do something like that. After all, itd be bad for a womans reputation, and reputation means the most to her.
Si Yiyan raised her chin gently and gazed at her. If she cant clear her name, how is she going to have a reputation? Even though her reputation has been tarnished, she can restore it so long as she proves her innocence. If she cant prove her innocence, her reputation will forever be destroyed.
Youre right. I just failed to realize that fact. Xia Ruya has lost her reputation. If she still values it, shell probably choose to prove her innocence and clear her name in order to salvage her image, said Wen Xinya, who had been enlightened by Si Yiyans words. She instantly felt much better and optimistic. All her knowledge of Xia Ruya was based on what she knew about her in the previous lifetime. However, Xia Ruya had always been a victor in that lifetime and had never been in such a pathetic state.
Noticing that her eyes had lit up, Si Yiyan continued, Im guessing that shell make an issue about her innocence. However, I didnt expect that shed go to the forensic hospital to get her virginity verified in order to prove her innocence. Shes much smarter and driven than I thought.
Wen Xinya panted, feeling extremely threatened. She had never seen such an intelligent, resolute and driven Xia Ruya before. It was as if she had finally realized that her knowledge of Xia Ruya was only the tip of the iceberg and that there was much more to her below her pretentious facade. She could not help but feel a little suffocated.
Staring at the sullen expression on her face, Si Yiyan continued, This solution may do her more harm than good, but doing that will prevent others from making false allegations about her again. Otherwise, shed definitely take legal actions to prove her innocence.
Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya said, However, she cant deny that she had indeed shown up at the nightclub. Besides, she was the one who tried to harm me at Zhou Tianyus birthday party first but ended up getting herself in trouble. Hence, she cant exin that since there were indeed photos of her embarrassing herself at the party. This virginity test report is going to be the trump card that will aid her in undermining all false usations against her and getting rid of the people who malign her.
Si Yiyan chimed in. It may seem like a bad move on the surface, but itd prevent her reputation from getting ruined any further. As long as she can prove her innocence, shell be able to make up for all the humiliation that she has suffered.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath, shocked and slightly intimidated by how scheming Xia Ruya really was. However, isnt she afraid that everyone would discriminate against her after everything that she has done? After all... getting a virginity test report done means that shed have to strip down to nothing. Its shameful and humiliating as well. Besides, this is the first time that something like this has happened in the city and itd be hard for everyone to forget about it.
She could not understand why Xia Ruya would resort to such a method. She truly... could not believe it at all.
Si Yiyan said calmly, So what? Shed get to prove her innocence. Shell do anything in order to defend herself and clear her name.
Women like Xia Ruya wouldnt mind being cruel to themselves and suffering the humiliation inflicted by others. Even Si Yiyan was appalled by how scheming she could be, let alone Wen Xinya.
Unable to believe it, Wen Xinya said, But...
Si Yiyan interjected. Dont you think shes ruining her own life by doing this?
Wen Xinya nodded. She could imagine how much criticism Xia Ruya would face from others for exposing such intimate details about herself.
Chapter 441 - The Real Motive Behind the Virginity Test Report
Chapter 441: The Real Motive Behind the Virginity Test Report
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan askedposedly, Xinya, what do you think is the most important thing to a woman?
After much thought, Wen Xinya still could not think of an answer that she was satisfied with.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said slowly, Xinya, you must remember that a womans innocence is the most important.
Wen Xinya quivered and sobered up instantly. She thought to herself, Yeah... its most important for a woman to have a clear name and conscience. In my previous lifetime... I became a drug addict, got into fights and lots of trouble. What ruined me was my reputation, which led to my downfall and a tragic oue.
Si Yiyan continued, Its the same case with ancient women shaving their heads and bing nuns or killing themselves in order to prove their innocence. People like them would often be forgiven andplimented. Lu Zhu, the beloved concubine of the emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, is the ssic example. She was just a lowly songstress who jumped to her death in order to prove her innocence. Thats how the Tang poem came about. Clearly... songstresses and women from brothels were frowned upon and discriminated against in the past, even if they still had their virginity.
Wen Xinya finally understood what he meant. Chastity matters the most to the people of Z Nation. Although Xia Ruya is baring her intimacy to the public, doing so would prove her chastity. Lots of people will forgive and be magnanimous towards her.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Thats why Xia Ruya will definitely earn the forgiveness of many, although shed ruin her reputation further. Itd be her trump card for clearing her name.
Wen Xinya said, Xia Ruya may be embroiled in a scandal, but shes innocent, to begin with. By ruining her reputation to prove her innocence, everyone is going to think that shes just a victim and thus show her some sympathy. If Im not wrong, Xia Ruya is going to enjoy a better reputation after everything blows over, so long as nothing goes wrong.
Exactly.
Wen Xinya rubbed her throbbing forehead and said, I really wonder how Xia Ruyas brain works. Shes so scheming and sharp that its almost impossible to guard against her.
Si Yiyan let out a sigh and said, I actually couldnt tell how interesting this Xia Ruya is. She never fails to see through everything andes up with a solution resolutely. Not everyone can be this scheming and relentless.
Wen Xinya was actually much more scheming than Xia Ruya. However, Xia Ruya was way more shrewd than her.
Wen Xinya pouted, feeling rather disgruntled, although she had no choice but to admit it. After all... women hated hearing their menpliment other women. Not to mention, Xia Ruya was the woman whom she hated the most. Not only was Xia Ruya detestable and pretentious, she even snatched Wen Xinyas boyfriend in the previous lifetime.
Si Yiyan kissed her on the lips and said, Shes evil and devious. She cant hold a candle to you at all.
A look of satisfaction formed on Wen Xinyas face and she said, Thats more like it. Also... youre not allowed topliment other women in front of me again. Youre not allowed to do so... behind my back either. You cant keep talking bad about others either. Otherwise... hmph!
She intentionally put on a menacing look.
However, she seemed just like an infuriated kitten, which was extremely adorable to Si Yiyan. What a jealous little one!
Wen Xinya answered self-righteously, So what if Im jealous? Im just a green-eyed monster!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and then exined, I just wanted to tell you that Xia Ruya is probably much moreplicated than we think. I wanted to warn you not to belittle her.
Wen Xinya understood Xia Ruya very well. Having realized that the situation seemed a little tricky, Si Yiyan decided to analyze the situation with her in a bid to get her to keep her guard up.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, Ive truly belittled Xia Ruya. However, she truly fits the impression that I have of her.
This incident had given her an eyeopener, and she began viewing Xia Ruya in a different light.
Si Yiyan nodded and said with a frown, Xinya, you need to broaden your knowledge and find out more about Xia Ruya. Women like her are the most terrifying. She perpetually knows what she wants. She hides her greed and resorts to every possible means to achieve her goals. She ns each and every move meticulously and sneaks up on you to attack you when youre not noticing. Shes much harder to deal with than we had imagined. You must be very careful and be very wary of an enemy like her.
Youre right! She is such a person, said Wen Xinya, who could not help but be reminded of the previous lifetime where Xia Ruya attacked her when she was not noticing. Atst, she drove Wen Xinya to her grave.
Si Yiyan looked at her to see that there was still fear and panic in her eyes. Clearly, she felt threatened by how driven and unbeatable Xia Ruya was. However... he could not understand why she was so flustered.
Having sensed that Si Yiyan was worried, she smiled and said, Dont worry! I wont let my guard down around her.
She had never let her guard down around Xia Ruya, and never would in the future. Knowing more about Xia Ruya simply made her more cautious.
Si Yiyan kissed her cold lips. No matter what Xia Ruya is like, shell definitely focus on clearing her name before dealing with you.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know. Xia Ruya is very concerned about her reputation; her once-perfect reputation had brought her lots of benefits. She never fails to plot against me nor stay out of trouble. Now that her reputation has been ruined, shed definitely spend all her time on clearing her name.
Si Yiyan gazed at her affectionately. Will you attend Xia Ruyas press conference?
Wen Xinya sneered. Of course, why not? Im waiting to see how pathetic Xia Ruya is now. Besides, its best to harm her and add fuel to the fire at this juncture, dont you think so?
Xia Ruyas maniacal actionspelled Wen Xinya to seize every opportunity to defeat her.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Ill send you thereter.
Chapter 442 - The Press Conference
Chapter 442: The Press Conference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya stood by the entrance of the hospital, her thin clothing entuating her slender figure. Her waist was so thin and tiny that it seemed like it would snap easily. She did look rather pitiful and invoked a sense of pity within others.
However... every single passerby looked at her in disdain.
She looked up at the ring sun which made her eyes hurt, and began tearing up.
She suddenly moved away from the light and squinted. At the instant that she did, a sinister and menacing look formed in her eyes.
Wen Xinya! Im going to make you pay for all this humiliation that you have caused me a million times over!
Xia Ruya searched the inte for the number of the best notary office in the city, after which she dialed it and said, Im Xia Ruya. I would like to invite the best jury you have to show up at my press conference.
After confirming the time, Xia Ruya headed to Floral Lingo Pavilion.
As soon as she stepped into Floral Lingo Pavilion, all the wealthydies, heiresses and celebrities in the salon got a great shock.
Oh my god, its Xia Ruya. News of her scandal is spreading like wildfire and yet shes still in the mood to show up at the salon for a spa session.
Shes probably just really shameless. If I were her, Id definitely hide until the matter blows over.
I saw the post that she published on Weibo. It seems shes holding a press conference at three oclock this afternoon. I guess shes making preparations for it!
Yeah, I saw that post too. Lots of people have shared it and its circting all around the inte. Everyones waiting to see what tricks shes getting up to!
Her reputation has already been tarnished. Why does she even bother going for beauty treatments? No matter how pretty she may be, she cant change the fact that shes a shameless slut. Others are just going to detest her even more.
Who cares about her? Lets go to the press conference to watch a showter.
Despite all the harshments made by the brazen gossip mongers, Xia Ruya remainedposed on the surface. However, deep down, she was filled with endless anger and exasperation, which made her lose her rationality. She managed to stay calm by curbing all her emotions with all her might.
Xia Ruya opted for an essential oil massage and a beauty facial. She also got her hair done. By the time everything was settled, it was already two oclock in the afternoon.
Staring at her reflection in the mirror, she realized that she looked pale yet pretty. Her eyes were slightly red and she looked rather alluring.
She was dressed in a light-yellow floral dress and a pair of pink stilettos, coupled with simple yet elegant pearl essories. She looked ssy yet puerile and youthful.
She remembered how Wen Xinya managed to win the sympathy of the masses when the news of her scandal with Xu Zhenyu broke out. She managed to gain the empathy of thewyers and jury by ying the sympathy card.
After making all the necessary arrangements, Xia Ruya called the public rtionspany to verify the rundown before heading to the convention hall.
At this moment, all the media personnel and reporters were already present at the venue, as well as some members of the public who were there to watch a good show.
Everyone was in the midst of an active discussion, filled with questions and apprehension about Xia Ruyas decision to hold a press conference. After all, her reputation had already been ruined. She should be finding a ce to hide instead of holding a press conference.
Could it be that shes trying to defend herself openly? They wondered.
Xia Ruya and the members of the notary office were escorted to the main stage by the security guards. Everyone broke into a frenzy upon sight of Xia Ruya. Some of the audacious reporters even tried to shove the security guards away to interview Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruyas eyes were filled with anger, though she remained calm albeit all the nastyments. She said, Im holding this press conference in hopes of rifying all the rumors and false allegations that have been made against me regarding the scandal. Everyone here can testify for me.
The reporters began snapping photos of Xia Ruya like crazy.
The members of the public all found Xia Ruya to be utterly shameless.
Xia Ruya ignored the looks of disdain on their faces. She continued in a crisp, clear voice, May I now invite the most authoritative actuary on stage to read out a piece of information about me. I hope everyone will remain silent.
She then closed her eyes slowly and allowed her teardrops to stream down her cheeks.
She then clenched her fists tightly the next second,pletely firm and resolute.
She decided to finish what she started, regardless of what it took.
Everyone wondered just what information it was.
They fell silent, dumbfounded.
A middle-aged woman rose from her seat on the stage, dressed in the light blue uniform which all employees of the notary office donned. She had her work permit attached to her chest too. The reporters continued snapping photos of her permit.
Dear reporters and guests, Im XXX, a member of the notary office. Miss Xia Ruya has undergone a virginity examination at the forensic hospital and I hereby announce that shes verified to still be a virgin. The test results are genuine and its proven that Miss Xia Ruyas hymen is still intact. The test report has also shown that she has never had any sexual experiences...
The actuary made her speech with a straight face. All the people present were bbergasted.
They were filled with astonishment and bewilderment.
Xia Ruyas shocking actions were jaw-dropping.
Oh my god! Shes actually still a virgin. Does that mean that all those rumors and scandals about her are false?
What can her intact hymen prove? Brother... youre so silly. We got those suggestive photos of Xia Ruya checked and its proven that they havent been digitally altered.
Yeah! In todays society, an intact hymen can no longer be used to prove a girls virginity. ck Sunday has a program that allows girls who dont want to lose their virginities to fool around however they like. A hymen is no big deal...
That may be the case, but at least shes not as worse as those reports make her out to be.
Chapter 443 - Announcing the Virginity Test Reports
Chapter 443: Announcing the Virginity Test Reports
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
While the actuary read out the results of the test, Xia Ruya felt as if she had been stripped down to nothing and subjected to the scrutiny of everyone else who was fervently gossiping about her. She remained silent and expressionless.
The contents of the test report were projected on therge screen of the convention hall, together with some photos of her intact hymen, which were taken from different angles. Xia Ruyas intimate area was exposed for everyone to see.
The audience broke into hysterics and the reporters continued snapping photos of the disy on the screen, so did lots of men, who hurriedly took photos of the photos of Xia Ruyas hymen.
Oh god, this Xia Ruya must be out of her mind. Shes actually done such an outrageous thing!
Oh goodness, how bold of Xia Ruya! She just gave us men a feast for our eyes. We actually get to see her private area, free of charge. How beautiful.
Haha, seems like I made the right decision bying here today. Were in for a good time. Id better take a photo of this and scrutinize it when Im home.
Xia Ruya actually has the guts to do this. Is she even innocent or not!?!
The women were all castigating her in fury.
What the heck? What a shameless bitch. Does she really think she can clear her name just by doing this? Im starting to sympathize with all her former boyfriends and her future husband.
Dear, please dont insult sex workers. At the very least, theyre just making fair transactions where they charge for the services they provide. Unlike them, shes baring her private area to the world for free viewing. Shes far worse than prostitutes!
What are all these men getting so excited for? Arent they afraid of getting sties?
Men are all lecherous. They dont mind losing their lives for lust, let alone get a sty.
Xia Ruya had already expected to receive such reactions. Even if she could not salvage her tarnished reputation and would, in turn, cause the public to be further disgusted by her, she could at least stop the reports and false allegations against her.
At least, she had stood up for herself and proved her own innocence. Those people would no longer have the rights nor guts to say that she had a promiscuous private life. Neither would they dare to defame or insult her again.
If the media continued to make false reports about her private life, she would use thew to defend her innocence.
Xia Ruya sat in her seat, as still as a statue. She refused to answer any of the questions posed by the reporters and the members of the public. She remained seated quietly and waited for the press conference to be over.
The waiting game was a tough one and minutes felt like hours. She felt as if a million daggers had been pierced through her heart. Although she was supposed to feel d, she could not do so because of the agony...
Finally, the crowd dissipated, leaving her alone in the convention hall. She stared nkly into space while the images of the crowd flooded her mind.
She wiped her tears away with shaky hands, only to realize that her tears had already dried up. The shame and humiliation made her feel extremely miserable while her body quivered...
The bold move had brought her greater shame.
She was just giving it her all to struggle for thest time!
However, she was still willing to make thest effort. Well, at least... she could save herself some pride!
Xia Ruya turned as pale as a sheet, her lipstick all smudged and patchy. Despite appearing defeated and dejected, she was still beautiful.
All of a sudden, she dropped onto her knees and began bawling loudly.
Her tears drenched her palms and filled the gaps in her fingers.
An inexperienced virgin actually bared her private area to the public. She was just like an animal in an enclosure, subjected to the scrutiny and castigations of everyone else.
How could she take such an insult!?!
She almost regretted making such a rash decision.
She had no idea what wrong she had done to suffer such humiliation.
Tragic images flooded her mind and the scenes of cameras shing in her face reyed in her head continuously. The sounds of the public gossiping and the looks of disdain on their faces invoked a sense of agony and misery within her.
She felt as if an unstoppable demon had inhabited her,pelling her to feel a strong urge to annihte the culprit who caused her all this pain and suffering.
Wen Xinya!
Even if she dies a million times, it wont be enough to make up for the humiliation that I have received.
Why do I deserve to be put through all this pain?
Ever since she was a child, she had been following the rules she was given and tried her best to live uprightly. She had never gotten into trouble or got herself embroiled in scandals, unlike other girls who were rebellious and obsessed with having boyfriends secretly behind their parents backs. Instead, she went home on time every day and spend all the time after school together with the Wen Family whom she tried every single way to please. While other girls were frequenting nightclubs and drinking to their hearts content, she had been refraining from such ces.
She always felt that women ought to cherish their reputation.
A good reputation brought her far more benefits and conveniences than she had imagined.
She was right. A good reputation had brought her pride, vanity,pliments and helped her establish a goodwork of connections.
However, Wen Xinyas appearance robbed her of everything.
She had be an illegitimate daughter, also known as a bastard child who had been born out of wedlock in the ancient times.
She was subjected to criticism and mockery.
She initially thought that she still had her pride to give her a footing in the upper-ss society, even though she had already lost her status.
Hence, she did everything she could to curry the favor of Old Mrs. Wen, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. As a result, she managed to keep her ce in the society, just like she had wished for.
Yet... her status as the had-been heiress of the Wen Family had be the lethal weapon which caused her excruciating pain and agony.
So what if she seeded and so what if she failed?
She was the one who had to go through all the derogations and torment. Im clearly still a chaste girl. The person who should be put through these, is Wen Xinya! She had led a wandering life for fifteen years and even became a gangster. What innocence does she have? Shes just a loose woman whod take any man. The person being humiliated should be Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya should be the one suffering all of these consequences.
Not me!
Not me!
Wen Xinya was the one who caused these to happen to me.
Its all Wen Xinyas fault.
Wen Xinya... She yelled at the top of her lungs with immense resentment. The sound of her piercing shriek filled the air in the quiet convention hall.
Chapter 444 - Those Who Have Sinned Deserve to Die
Chapter 444: Those Who Have Sinned Deserve to Die
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya, you cant keep up with that pure, kindhearted and noble facade anymore, can you? said Wen Xinya, who strutted into the convention hall, the sounds of her stilettos knocking against the hard ground filling the air. The sounds became increasingly audible as Wen Xinya approached her, making her feel as if her pride was being trampled on. Her heels were so sharp that they could pierce through her heart and cause her to bleed profusely.
She stood up slowly. Her legs had already gone numb because of the extended period of time that she had been squatting for. She nced at the door to see that Wen Xinya was still dressed in purple and appearing as noble and beautiful as ever. Xia Ruyas heart wrenched in pain.
She watched as Wen Xinya approached her domineeringly, step by step. It was as if she had invaded her territory and was mocking her for being in a disheveled and pathetic plight.
She clenched her jaw tightly and stared at Wen Xinya, who had overflowing resentment in her eyes. Wen Xinya, youre the one who set me up, arent you? If it werent because of you, I wouldnt end up in such a plight now!
Wen Xinya walked towards her, her slender body moving gracefully with a look of disdain in her eyes. She sneered. Youre maligning me. I didnt frame you. Ive at most aggravated the situation. As the saying goes, true blue will never stain. If youre really innocent, you wouldnt go to such extreme means to prove your innocence using a virginity test report.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Xia Ruya felt a strong urge to rush forward and rip her lips into shreds. She guffawed menacingly and teared up. You should know whether Im innocent or not. Youre the one who has led a wandering life for fifteen years and became a gangster. I wonder if you can take the publicity that the media will give you.
Wen Xinyas past had be her only Achilles heel. Xia Ruya could not help but feel agonized, for her only resort was to retaliate with the remaining of her ruined reputation. She could not exactly defeat Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya red at her derisively in contempt. Xia Ruyas beauty began to fade and the ugliness of her soul began to show. Clearly, I can withstand more pressure and mockery than you. I managed to prove my innocence after the news of my scandal broke out and even cleared my name during my homing party, unlike you...
She sounded extremely sarcastic.
Shut up! Youre well aware that those reports are false and that Im innocent. You were the one who framed me. Xia Ruya barked, staring at her menacingly, appearing a little deranged. Wen Xinyas words had struck a sour note within her. Wen Xinya had indeed managed to clear her name and give the media a stern warning, so much that none of the mediapanies had dared to mention a word about her past again.
Yet, the only thing Xia Ruya could do to achieve her goals was to employ such a self-destructive method.
She finally realized how inferior she waspared to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya stared at the grimace on her face. Xia Ruya could no longer keep up with her usual pretense. She no longer looked as pretty and innocent as she used to, and was instead vicious and menacing. Her true colors had finally begun to show. Xia Ruya, those who sin dont deserve to live. You im that I framed you, but since when did I do so? If you didnt collude with Ning Yuya to plot against me during Zhou Tianyus birthday party, you wouldnt have ended up harming yourself and getting embroiled in this scandal. Youre now getting a taste of your own medicine and bearing the consequences of your own actions.
Xia Ruya was at a momentary loss for words. Her eyes were bloodshot and full of resentment and viciousness.
Wen Xinya red at her coldly. Xia Ruya looked just like an evil witch. Xia Ruya, do you know why you ended up in such a horrible and sorry state?
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya, who was exuding a strong sense of superiority and ring at her condescendingly. She used to be in Wen Xinyas position. Yet, all she could see in Wen Xinyas eyes was the reflection of her pathetic and disheveled self. She had been put through endless humiliation, and it was as if her soul had been tainted too.
Wen Xinya chuckled sarcastically and red at her coldly. Its all because of... your excessive obsession with your reputation. You tried too hard to create a false image of perfection. Although youd gain lots ofpliments for being perfect, youd also receive endless criticism for each tiny w. Youd ruin the image youve painstakingly built and everyones fantasy about you would be destroyed. Theyd find it uneptable. No matter how squeaky clean your image is, all humans have a vicious side and someone is bound to stain you.
Xia Ruya took a few steps back, questioning herself repeatedly. Is this really it? Is this really the case? Her mind was sent into a state of turmoil and she was beyond confused. It was as if she was stuck in a maze and at a loss for direction.
It was the exact oue that Wen Xinya was hoping for. She wanted Xia Ruya to be confused and strike her while her guard was not up. Wen Xinya continued, Also... your vanity is part to me too. Youre no longer the heiress of the Wen Family, and yet, you still treat yourself as Miss Wen. You continue to mingle in the social circle that you dont belong to. Indeed, youve been living gloriously because of that reputation. But... have you ever thought about this? You harbored intentions that you shouldnt have, and people like you often end up in a horrible plight. One must know their ce. Xia Ruya, you ought to learn how to stay in your ownne.
Feeling as if her soul had been ripped out of her body and baked under the sun, Xia Ruya screamed at the top of her lungs, Wen Xinya, you must be here to mock me, right? Youre here to see how pathetic Ive be!
Wen Xinya smiled and admitted. Youre right, Im here to see how much of a joke youve be. Im just learning from you.
You... Xia Ruya quivered uncontrobly in exasperation. Her body was just like a thin and fragile flower shaking in the wind.
What can you do about me? Wen Xinya taunted. She walked forward and red at her coldly in a domineering and overbearing manner, looking formidable and intimidating.
Xia Ruya staggered backward and lost her bnce, causing her to fall onto the ground, the excruciating pain making her grimace ufortably.
Chapter 445 - Shameless Lecher!
Chapter 445: Shameless Lecher!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the following day, the media published reports about Xia Ruyas press conference and the results of her virginity test, causing public outrage. After all, it was an unprecedented piece of news.
The news reports had sparked a variety of reactions amongst the members of the public, all of whom expressed their differing opinions about the matter.
There was an intense uproar.
Wen Xinya sneered and read the news about Xia Ruya exposing her virginity test report on the newspapers and magazines.
I wonder how Xia Ruya would react after reading this news?
Si Yiyan grabbed the magazine from her hands, after which she snatched it back from him. Glowering at him, she hollered. Youre not allowed to read it! Be careful not to get a sty.
To her surprise, Si Yiyan did not look at it and instead threw it right into the dustbin. Theres nothing to see. These are just nonsensical magazines.
Wen Xinya instantly smiled sweetly and radiantly at Si Yiyan.
Its better to read this! said Si Yiyan, who magically whipped out an exquisitely-packaged box and handed it to Wen Xinya.
Why did you buy me a present for no reason? Wen Xinya asked, grabbing the gift box from him.
Si Yiyan loved buying her gifts. Although she found that gifts were more meaningful only when given during special asions, she felt as if every single day was an asion after getting together with Si Yiyan. He would often gift her with clothes, essories, shoes, and bags.
She often found it too extravagant and over the top.
However, she had to admit that she was thrilled whenever he gave her gifts.
Upon sight of her pouting lips, Si Yiyan smiled and said, Open the gift and see if you like it!
Wen Xinya removed the packaging in no time, only to discover that it was a bottle of perfume. Why are you giving me perfume? Dont you know that I dont ever use perfume?
She was currently using the moisturizer that Du Ruo had concocted for her. It could double as a perfume as well. Most importantly, it could retain the skins youth and keep it healthy.
Hence, she had never used perfume.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his embrace and took a whiff of her scent by burying his head in her neck. I know, you smell heavenly even without perfume.
Her unique scent never failed to get him enticed.
Wen Xinya pushed his head away and rebuked. Hooligan!
Although she did not use perfume, she still felt d to receive it as a gift from Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan kissed her tender ear gently and said charmingly, Your heavenly scent is mild, yet alluring and enticing.
Turning red with embarrassment, Wen Xinya said, Shameless lecher!
Shaking his head, Si Yiyan retorted. No, no! This is called being romantic. If giving you apliment makes me a shameless lecher, lots of refined gentlemen would be lechers by your standards.
Wen Xinya red at him quietly. After all, lots of refined gentlemen had written romantic poems ever since history.
Si Yiyan continued, Li Bai has written three such poems and Du Pu has also written about a prostitute. One of the lines of the poem goes, Wang Zhao is alluringly beautiful and her skin is smooth like porcin. Look... theyre all so flirtatious with their poems about other women. Unlike them... Implimenting my woman. I ignore other women instead. Arent I far more respectable than them?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Si Yiyan drawled. The primordial Greeks say that perfume is a gift from God to humans, which can get rid of all inauspiciousness. So much has happened recently. I hope that this bottle of perfume can get rid of the gloominess within you.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched by him. It had indeed been an eventful and happening period of time. She had expended lots of energy trying to deal with the matter. Although things were not set in stone yet, there was at least an oue for some of the matters.
She opened the bottle of perfume gently and took a whiff of the pleasant and refreshing floral scent which was to her liking. Its epiphyllum-scented. There isnt any other perfume that smells like this.
Si Yiyan said, This perfume was made using a mix of several different flowers.
Wen Xinya said in shock, It smells so pure. I didnt expect it to be a mix. Which flowers were used?
Due to the fact that the Wen Family had their own perfume brand, Wen Xinya knew quite a fair bit about perfume. Hence, she was rather curious about the perfume that Si Yiyan had given her.
It contains royal jasmine, tuberose, Zhangzou daffodils, cape jasmine, and several other flowers. He had decided to give her such a gift because he knew that she had been reading up on flowers.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, I heard that the most expensive type of jasmine in this world, is the Spanish royal jasmine. It has an exquisite and refreshing scent. Due to the minute amount of production, only the most luxurious brands in the world can manufacture perfumes made using royal jasmine flowers. I heard that Dior hasunched a type of jasmine-scented perfume which contains the essence collected from more than ten thousand buds of jasmine flowers in one bottle. Each bottle is sold at an exorbitant price of more than 10 million yuan. Its known as the most expensive andvish perfume in the world. I bet this bottle that youve given me is far more expensive than the one from Dior!
Not to mention, it contained other rare flowers like Mexican tuberose.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, What matters most is that you like it. In order to concoct the perfect scent, more than fifty thousand buds of royal jasmine were used, and they had to be plucked at daybreak every single day, so as to extract the purest form of essence.
The Mexican-produced tuberose had an extremely refreshing and natural scent that was milder than normal tuberose. Hence, more than a hundred thousand stalks were used during the manufacturing process.
Wen Xinya remarked, How extravagant!
Indeed, he had spent way too much on a gift that she wouldnt use.
Chapter 446 - Wen Xinya, Its Still Unknown Wholl Win
Chapter 446: Wen Xinya, Its Still Unknown Wholl Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The pitch-ck room was so dark that one couldnt see his own hands. In the emptiness, only breathingat times slow and at times hastenedapanied the eeriness in its melody.
Xia Ruya reached out in front of her gently only to feel a ss surfacea mirror actually stood before her. If not for the fact that she knew her position and could feel it, whod have known that in this pitch-ck house, the mirror was actually just right in front of her?
The mirror before her was pitch dark, totally couldnt reflect her image.
However, she felt a special sense of security. Only in darkness like this could she totally release her genuine emotionseven the mirror couldnt reflect the hatred stirring within her.
Wen! Xin! Ya! She slowly spat out three words from her tender lips. She could feel that as she said each word, the hatred in her eyes was like a teeth-baring higanbanaa flower blossoming from her viscous blood like a hysterical demon.
That alluring fire-red color and perfect exterior couldnt conceal her pathetic soul...
Out of the blue, a depressing, bone-piercing chill arose.
Wen Xinya, its still unknown wholl win. Youll need my permission to mock me. The ultimate winner is the one wholl have thest and greatestugh. Her lips slowly parted, revealing a smile. She could feel how bone-piercingly enchanting her own smile looked right nowsuch intense and cold gorgeousness was like a demons sharp ws emerging from the flower bud.
Just you wait. Ill make you pay back several times of the humiliation and distress that Ive endured today. Xia Ruyas voice suddenly sharpened into a piercing sound like that of scissors ripping silk apart in an instantthe sound contained soul-frightening hatred and madness wanting to destroy ones mental rity.
Hahahaha... Xia Ruya suddenly broke into a piercingugh. She thought... her expression currently must be extremely twisted with hatred, but... so whateven she couldnt see it, who else could?
Ring ring ring ring! A loud, hurried sound rang suddenly. The slightly piercing sound instantly torn her eardrums and shook her awake.
She slowly switched on the light. The mirror suddenly reflected a thin, palealmost transparent, and tender little face. The pink-colored trails of tears on her cheeks added a touch of exquisite charm to her pale face. Her sad lips with dry lines parted slightly, presenting a tinge of hardly visible rednessa beauty that touched ones soul.
Such alluring paleness, charming fragility, and stubbornly pretty decadence was breathtakingly beautiful, yet lightened her aggressiveness and instead made her appear pale and pitiful.
She blinked gently and the hatred buried below her eyes instantly disappeared without a trace.
Ring ring ring ring!
The doorbell continued ringing. Only then did Xia Ruya get up and got out of the room to get the door.
From the fish-eye lens on the door, she saw Ning Shuqian and hurriedly opened the door. Aunt Ning, pleasee in.
Ning Shuqian entered the house quickly, suddenly closed the door tight, and checked the safety door lock before saying, Why are the paparazzi so difficult these daysIve been watched since I left home. Luckily, I was quick-witted, changed out when I went to the supermarket to buy something, brought the reporters round and round, and only got them off my back with great difficulty.
She was currently wearing a ck top and bottom, had a scarf wrapped around her head, and held big bags of food in both of her handsall prepared for Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya was greatly touched as she hung her head and sobbed. Aunt Ning, thank you!
Seeing that her pale little face waspletely void of radiance, Ning Shuqian ced the items on the floor, held her icy-cold hands, and said, Ruya, things are quite serious for you. The reporters are looking all over the ce for you hysterically, and even my side is being watched. You hide here for a while first. Remember to lock the door and windows and dont answer even if someone knocks on the door.
Ever since she publicized her hymen examination report, although the media no longer wantonly reported her scandal previously, to publicize a hymen examination report was an earth-shattering matter even overseashow could the reporters miss out. They had been looking all over the ce for Ruya, hoping to interview her for exclusive news.
As such, even her residence over at the Jade Lake was dotted with loitering reporters every dayshe totally didnt even dare to leave home.
Got it, Aunt Ning. I can roughly guess the situation outside as well. Saying which, she stubbornly stopped the tears that welled up in her eyes from falling.
After leaving the conference hall at the Piazzetta that day, she was once again surrounded by camping reporters. When she finally broke free, the reporters followed her like they were on drugs. She sat in a cab and brought the reporters around half of the capital city before finally shaking them free at 3 A.M. and secretly came to this vi on the outskirts to hide.
Now, she totally couldnt appear. Once she appeared, she would get snapped by the reporters.
cing the stuff on the tea table, Ning Shuqian held her hand, sat down on the sofa, and said, Have this food first. Call Aunt Ning once youve finished them and Aunt Ning will think of a way to send more over. Dont starve yourself. Saying which, her gazended on her face as she said sympathetically, Silly child, in just a few days, youve lost so much weight that you look like you can be blown away by the wind. Dont go against your health no matter what happens, got it?
Aunt Ning, everyone says that its easy to add brilliance to ones splendor but hard to offer timely help. I really wouldnt know what to do without Aunt Ning! Xia Ruya hung her head and cried, sending huge droplets of tears onto Aunt Ning and her hands held together. The warm tears quickly turned cool upon touching her skin, sending chills to her heart.
Ning Shuqian helped her head up gently as she watched her pale and frail looks all witheredshe was obviously a flower bud-like person, yet looking all dispirited and defeated at this moment. Dear child, youve suffered this time.
She had known from the start that this child was clean, honest, soft on the outside, and strong on the inside. Unexpectedly, in order to prove her own innocence, she had tainted her own reputation by publicizing her own hymen examination reportsuch a resolution really ached her heart.
Sob sob sob sob... Xia Ruya sobbed out loud.
Ning Shuqian took a piece of tissue paper and wiped her tears for her gently. Aunt Ning has always thought that youre an intelligent child who was always extremely sensible in all that you do, knowing what can be done and what cant be done. I didnt expect you to actually do such an outrageous thing.
Xia Ruya finally fell apart under Ning Shuqians soft words. Aunt Ning, I cant take the media reporting about me like this, the outsiders misunderstanding me, those eyes filled with looks of despise and disdain, and those faces filled with humiliation. I cant take all of these.
Chapter 447 - No, I Dont Wanna Go Abroad...
Chapter 447: No, I Dont Wanna Go Abroad...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian listened to her extremely depressing sobbingalthough Ruya had always cried easily since she was young, she had never cried so haggardly and sadly. Why are you so sillyinnocence and reputation is of the same importance to a woman. So what if you prove your own innocence and ruin your reputation yourselfin the future, everyone will look at you through tinted sses. Those scandals will blow over after a whilewhen I married your Uncle Wen previously, my scandals were as bad as yours, but am I not doing well now?
Xia Ruya only hung her head and sobbed non-stop. She could allow her reputation to be ruined, but wouldnt tolerate any marks on her innocence. Reputation could always be white-washed by her innocence and future sess, but if her innocence was tainted, it could never be recovered.
For greater sess, how could one only care about short-sighted interestsfor innocence, she could sacrifice her reputation. From another angle, didnt it precisely reflect her character and morals?
Ning Shuqian was indeed living well now. However, up till now, from time to time, someone would dig out her news previously and sh it to the world for everyone to see the morous deed of how an ordinary Cindere squeezed herself into a wealthy family. This mark destined that she would never be the rightful Madam Wen and would never be epted by the Wen Family.
And also because she was very clear on this, she would never be able to threaten her status. Thus, once she returned to the Wen Family, she had cozied up to Ning Shuqian and became good friends with Ning Yuya.
Ning Shuqian heard her crying so sadly and couldnt help but say, With things progressing to such a stage, youre making yourself miserable. You should have discussed it with me beforehand. If you really cant stand it, why dont I help you arrange to go abroadafter a year or two, everyone willpletely forget about this matter.
Xia Ruyas voice suddenly shot up a pitch. No, I dont wanna go abroad...
Yes! She would never allow herself to run awayshe must get up where she fell, otherwise, she would never have the chance to get up again in her life. Thus, she forced herself to face it, even if it meant sacrificing her reputation.
Ning Shuqian sighed helplessly. With things progressing to such a stage, all words would be for naught.
Aunt Ning, Ive always followed the rules, conformed to conventions, and have never stepped beyond the line since young. I dont know what exactly have I done wrong to deserve this suffering. Xia Ruyas eyes were red and swollen like walnuts from crying and her tiny face was all messed up. She had lost the look of a pear blossom bathed in water that she had always tried so hard to maintain, leaving behind only extreme haggardness.
Ning Shuqian suddenly thought of Wen Xinya. If not for her harming Yuya and Ruya at Zhou Tianyus birthday party previously, the scandal this time wouldnt have blown up to this magnitude. Its all because of Wen Xinya that little b*tch.
Once again, Xia Ruya sobbed hopelessly and said, How exactly have I done her wrong for her to harm me like thisis it just because Id once enjoyed the wealth that should have belonged to her? But... Ive already returned everything to herGrandpa, Grandma, Uncle Wen, Aunt Ning, and Yuya... Why is she still not satisfied?
Xia Ruya becamepletely hysterical, and her sobbing voice had a tinge of hopeless sharpness as if she waspletely heartbroken.
She purposely revealed her hatred towards Wen Xinya because... she felt too handicapped to manipte Ning Shuqian to tackle Wen Xinya. From now on, in front of Ning Shuqian, she would abandon her disguise and considerations and join forces with Ning Shuqian to tackle Wen Xinyaonly by doing so would she be able to truly defeat Wen Xinya.
Seeing the hatred and sadness in her eyes, Ning Shuqians heart ached badly. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she hurriedly asked, Is Wen Xinya behind your scandal this time?
This child had always been pure and kind. Wen Xinya must have done something that crossed her bottom line for her to harbor such resentment and hatred towards her.
Xia Ruyas hands suddenly clenched into fists so tightly that her arms stiffened and trembled. It was her exactlyshe told me personally that day at the conference hall during the press conference.
Recalling how Wen Xinyas purple elegance contrasted her humiliation and haggardness, her gloating expression, scornful look, sarcastic smile, high and mighty poise mocking her and stepping her into the dirty mud, the hatred within her almost spewed out.
Shocked, Ning Shuqian realized that vibrant beads of blood were flowing from the gaps between her fingers. She hurriedly reached out to pull her fingers. Quick, let goyour hands are already bleeding.
Ning Shuqian pulled Xia Ruyas fingers one by one from her stiffened body.
Youve already injured your palms so badly and you cant even feel the pain. Ning Shuqian saw that the tender flesh on her palms had already been torn by her sharp nails, causing fresh blood to flow non-stop, and could imagine just how much strength she had used.
Xia Ruya allowed Ning Shuqian to retrieve the first-aid box from the tea table and take care of the wounds on her hands and sobbed with a hoarse voice. Aunt Ning, do you know why Im unwilling to go abroad to seek shelter?
Being highly intelligent, of course Ning Shuqian knew her thoughts. Her expression darkened as she recalled that since Wen Xinya came back, she had been gued with trouble and Yuyas misfortuneWen Xinya had yed a role in every incident. Now, she actually wouldnt even let Ruya off.
Xia Ruya continued saying, Because I cant back down. Previously, because of Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinyas scandals were also all over the ce. She didnt run away and instead took it head-on and defended her own innocence and reputation using legal methods. Now that it hase to meIm the original eldest daughter of the Wen Family and everyone willpare me with Wen Xinyaif I were to really hide abroad, Id never be able to raise my head in front of Wen Xinya. Shed think that Im afraid of her, and then who knows what else shed do to me.
Since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, she has been against and always finding fault with you. You have also been tolerant and secretly giving in to her. Yet, she continued to be overbearing towards you and even did such a thing to you. Aunt Ning knows that you feel unjust. Ning Shuqian cleaned her wounds gently with disinfecting wipes. As the hydrogen peroxide touched her wound, she heard Xia Ruyas cold wincing sounds, her suddenly hastened breathing, and her slightly trembling hands.
Xia Ruya hung her head and started sobbing.
Ning Shuqian sneered and said, I say Wen Xinya is obviously a cursed person. Otherwise, why would everyone who sees her be unluckywe should really get a powerful priest to deal with her.
Aunt Ning... Xia Ruya suddenly buried herself in her chest, her sobbing voice filled with her dependence on her.
Ruya, dont worry. Aunt Ning will help you tackle Wen Xinya together and avenge your humiliation today. Ning Shuqian gently patted her back and consoled her.
Thank you, Aunt Ning! Xia Ruya sobbed agitatedly. This was the effect that she wanted.
Chapter 448 - A Centipede Doesnt Topple Over Even When Dead
Chapter 448: A Centipede Doesnt Topple Over Even When Dead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regarding the incident of Xia Ruya exposing her virginity test report, society had reacted strongly. It was the first of its kind in almost all sixty years of Countrys Zs history. The media reported this incident madly and even the ordinary folks were gossiping about it.
However, after everyone got over the initial shock and hype, they turned their attention to the protagonist of this incidentXia Ruya.
Ever since she exposed her virginity report, the media had beenbing everywhere hysterically for Xia Ruya. However, she seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth without a trace. Despite the reporters camping day and night and searching high and low, they didnt manage to find her.
Her determined poise at the press conference previously instantly became low-key and silent.
Her attitude as such had all the more attracted the attention of notaries from all over the world.
Eventually, Xia Ruya had still achieved her goal.
Firstly, the papers and magazines didnt continue reporting the scandals rted to her. Although some people on the web still felt that a mere hymen couldnt prove her innocence, it wasnt as bad as it used to be. Parodies of her also didnt continue to spread online.
Also, societys discussion towards this incident went gradually from being shocked to being in her favor. Just like what Si Yiyan had guessed, Xia Ruyas actions totally posed herself as a victim, attracting the sympathy of many people, and gradually, some people spoke up for her.
An expert said this ssic phrase, To defend ones innocence at the expense of his reputation is actually acting for his reputation.
Yes! At least, it fulfilled her innocence and chastity.
Compared to the extrinsic qualities of purity, elegance, and gracefulness, innocence and chastity was ones character and was more valued by everyone.
Xia Ruya seemed to have lost badly in this battle, but she actually won splendidly.
Xia Ruya was indeed brilliant to manipte human nature, making use of it fully. No matter how bad the situation seemed, she could always reap the most benefits for herself and minimize her losses.
Such scheming methods were something that Wen Xinya could never do.
To decide to be ruthless to herself for her goals was also something that she could never do.
Otherwise... in her previous lifetime, she wouldnt have ended up like that.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath. It seemed like the road to tackling Xia Ruya was still long and arduous!
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan, full of decadence for the oue of Xia Ruya turning defeat into victory this time. How can someone be such a handfulshe has obviously lostpletely, yet in the blink of an eye, paved a new path for herself, bing undefeated.
Si Yiyan said, A centipede doesnt topple over even when dead.
Wen Xinya went speechless immediately, furrowing her gorgeous brows tightly as if thinking of something.
Si Yiyan gently nudged her shoulder and said in a low voice, Are you feeling rather disappointed and decadent that you didnt manage to defeat Xia Ruya this time?
Xia Ruyas scheming methods were indeed stunning, it was actually very normal for her to feel this way.
Wen Xinya knew that she couldnt hide her thoughts from Si Yiyan. Thus, she said without concealing, Although Ive already predicted this sort of oue previously, the oue now is still quite different from my imagination.
Previously, although Si Yiyan had analyzed the oue of Xia Ruya exposing her virginity report with her, prompting her to reevaluate Xia Ruya, she had oversimplified human nature. She didnt predict this incidents impact on society. Xia Ruya, a mere fifteen-year-old teenager, had used such a matter to build her influence and reputation in societysuch an influence made it even harder for her to tackle Xia Ruya in the future.
Si Yiyan said, You wanted to deal a heavy blow to Xia Ruya using the scandal, but she built a foundation in societys circle rapidly using the virginity report. Youve just returned to the Wen Family not long ago and have yet to have a strong foundation in the circle, yet Xia Ruya has already made herself known in the societys big circle. The current situation is indeed not in your favor.
More importantly, exposing her virginity report has removed thest fig leaf on Xia Ruya, as well as whatever is left of her considerations and disguise. From now on, Im afraid that Xia Ruya will be fearless and unscrupulous! Two lifetimes of dueling with her, she knew Xia Ruyas nature too well. The seemingly perfect Xia Ruyas biggest weakness was her reputation. Now that she had actually abandoned her reputation, she was rid of her biggest weakness. She had never won against her before in the few duels they had, didnt know what the future held, and felt lost and uncertain.
She felt that it wouldnt be long before she would enter a face-off with Xia Ruya!
Through her eyes, Si Yiyan saw how lost she was and said in a low voice, You feel that with Xia Ruyas scheming methods, shes like a fortified castle thats unconquerable even by cannons and firearms, and youre feeling uncertain about defeating Xia Ruya, right?
Wen Xinya nodded. She totally subverted. My previous knowledge of her was all along fake and disguised by her. Now that shes taken the initiative to rip off thisyer of disguise, Ill need to reevaluate, understand, and know this person. This doesnt feel good at all. Compared to her understanding of me, Ive already lost the first strike advantage in front of her.
Si Yiyans voice was clear and exquisite. Such is human naturewhen facing an opponent whos more powerful or on par with himself, one will always have the pessimistic and negative emotions. Once such emotions turn into poison and invade ones subconsciousness, causing a sense of decadence and defeat without battling, and this subconsciousness will help your opponent to defeat you. He pulled Wen Xinya in, his eyes tainted with vast emptiness, as if they could see through ones soul. Xinya, youve got to remember that nobody in this world is invincible. Most importantly, youve got to conquer yourself.
Stunned, Wen Xinyas blurry emotions cleared up immediately as she couldnt help but exhale deeply. As long as I can conquer myself, nothing will be unconquerable. Even mayflies can shake a tall tree and ants can kill an elephant. Although my scheming methods are inferior to Xia Ruyas, Ill have my ways to deal with whatever she throws at meonly by being fearless can I really be invincible.
Si Yiyan nodded with satisfaction. Shes strong, so let her be strong. You only need to stand firm on your beliefs and move towards your goal. If you meet any obstacles along the way, kick them away. If a tall tree stands in your way, burn it down.
She said that her scheming methods were inferior to Xia Ruyas, but he was in contempt. Xia Ruya was evil and lusted after things that didnt belong to her, causing her to exhaust all methods and ways. However, Xinya... she didnt have ill intentions and stood firm on her beliefs, using all methods to make herself stronger, holding her fate in her own hands.
A person with insatiable greed who stopped at nothing to achieve her goals like Xia Ruya was iparable to the finest hair on Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded. In this rebirth, revenge was something that she must do. However, she wouldnt put the cart before the horse. To hold her fate in her own hands, not to be controlled by the fate of her previous lifetime, and to lead a good life were what she really sought.
Chapter 449 - Xia Ruyas Fightback (Part 1)
Chapter 449: Xia Ruyas Fightback (Part 1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At night, Zhou Tianyu asked her out for dinner. Considering that she was always theter whenever she ate with them, Wen Xinya got Si Yiyan to send her to the Ninth-Heaven way ahead of time.
Arriving at the reserved room, Zhou Tianyu and the rest were indeed not there yet. Wen Xinya ordered the food based on their preferences, as well as some of the Ninth-Heavens new dishes. Not long after, Zhou Tianyu and the rest came over.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Zhou Tianyu couldnt help butugh. Wow wow wow. Were really honored today to actually let the great Miss Wen wait for us.
Gu Junling hurriedly chimed in and said, Its really a feat to let the great Miss Wen wait for us!
Ling Qingxuan couldnt help but kick him and said, Can you guys not target Xinya for once! Xinya is quite punctual okay.
Han Mofeng nodded and said, Were the ones who arent punctual, always swarming here before the prearranged time.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but startughing. Have you guys heard that? Youre not allowed to target me in the future, otherwise, Ill resist.
Everyone couldnt help butugh.
Zhou Tianyu sat down beside Wen Xinya, whipped out her phone, swiped to a post on social media, and showed it to her. Xinya, quick, look at this. I only just saw it when I was browsing social media on the way here.
Wen Xinya leaned in for a look. It was a photo of a girl helping a roughly eighty-odd-years-old granny up after she fell down on the ground.
The photo was slightly blurry, but as it was taken from a close angle, the people in it could clearly be seen.
In the photo, she wore a white jacket, was very low-key in her dressing, her face looked pathetic and pale, her moist, huge eyes became empty and dead, her tender lips were dry and ky, her small, oval face became even thinner, and her skinny and weak frame seemed even slimmer than before, as if wind could blow her away.
The person who had uploaded the photo imed to be the boss of a supermarket who, seeing that this girl was kind, took this photo and posted it online.
Once this photo was on the web, it had been shared by many people and swept across the web. After all, this was Xia Ruyas first revtion since her exposure of her virginity report.
It generated lots of discussions on the social media and the inte.
Everyone, please be kind and let this youngdy off! Shes really pitiful. What else did she do exactly to make all of you make her life so difficult?
Agree to the above. What wrong did she do exactly to make everyone do this to her?
Agree to the above. Its merely just exposing a hymendont womens hymens all look simr? A search on the inte will fetch you many photos of virgins hymens. Whats the big dealif youre so great, go tear this hymen. Shame on you all for making life difficult for a woman like this!
Exactly. Heres warning the media to not be too muchreporting her scandal previously, causing her to prove her innocence, never once apologizing, and even being overbearing. Has the media now be so devoid of morals?
The media nowadays is bing increasingly outrageous. Previously, the eldest daughter of the Wen Familys scandal was also all the rage. Now, its Xia Ruya. Im really worried about the media nownot sure how many other underage girls will suffer such criticizing persecution.
Id like to warn everyone to exercise some restraint in your words! Evil speeches will send you down to the hell of tongue extraction. I feel that thisdy is quite good. The fact that she sacrificed her reputation to prove her innocence shows that shes firm and unyielding. Shes also very kind to help a granny who fellotherwise, why would she be recognized?
Seeing the circumstances online, Wen Xinyas lips vaguely emitted a sneering glow. Xia Ruya had hidden so well that the reporters all couldnt find her, how could a photo of her get snapped so easilya photo of her doing a kind act, no less.
This is definitely a show put up by Xia Ruya. Her act merely strikes the metal while its hotgoing with the flow of everyones discussions in her favor recently and thoroughly pulling everyones hearts to her side.
Zhou Tianyu sneered and said, Firstly, she used her frail and haggard image to show her weakness and appeal for sympathy. Then, she used the fact that shes underage to garner pity. Finally, she used her kindness to refresh her image. This seemingly inconspicuous photo actually contains such scheming thoughtsXia Ruya is indeed brilliant.
Previously, upon the exposure of Xia Ruyas news, she had still gloatingly called Xinya and discussed this incident with her. Based on their conclusion, Xia Ruya was really done for this time.
Unexpectedly, Xia Ruya actually engaged the method of damaging her own reputation, cutting the ground beneath her own feet ruthlessly, totally not giving herself any way out. From that time, she had felt uneasy and vaguely guessed her intentions. However, with the increasingly wild reporting of the media, societys discussions gradually tilted in her favor. Then, she had already understood that Xia Ruya had thoroughly made use of human nature.
Gu Junling frowned slightly as he browsed the posts on the inte. Now, theres already many people standing up for her online. This womans methods are indeed too brilliantforcing herself to a dead end, then, as a victim, appealing to everyones sympathy towards her, making use of those peoples sympathy to deal with the media. The main audience of the media is the masses. If the masses resist their reports, the media will naturally surrender and not dare to report news rted to Xia Ruya.
Such a methodto kill with a borrowed swordis many times more brilliant than yours, Xinya, when you used legal weapons to defend your own reputation previously. Han Mofeng didnt look too good. Xu-er had called him a couple of times to watch over the matters concerning Xia Ruya. Previously, although he felt that Xia Ruya was scheming and somewhat evil, he didnt expect her to actually have such brilliant methods.
Ling Qingxuan also said, Previously, Xinyas hard approach had offended a number of media bodies. Until now, some media bodies are still reporting adverse news regarding you. And Xia Ruya actually made use of human nature wlessly. Its hard to believe that such a scheming girl is actually only fifteen-years-old.
Wen Xinya sighed slightly and said, Yes, its really unbelievable.
Only at this moment did she know that it was justified that she had died in Xia Ruyas hands in her previous lifetime. With her rebirth, her total age in her two lifetimes already added to twenty-six-years-old. Yet,paring methods and schemes, she was totally not as mature as Xia Ruya.
Worried, Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya, a person who can be ruthless to herself is usually even more ruthless towards others. Youll have to be extra careful in the future not to be in Xia Ruyas way.
Gu Junling also said, Tianyu is right. She can be ruthless to herself because shes confident of getting back everything that she has suffered one day. Xia Ruya this woman is too eerie, youll have to deal with her really cautiously.
Han Mofeng sneered and said, Well have our ways to deal with whatever she throws at usno need to be scared of her. Just ask if you need anything, except to kill or set arson.
Ling Qingxuan also hurriedly added, Han Mofeng is right. Just ask if you need anything.
Wen Xinya was deeply appreciative. Thank you, guys.
Chapter 450 - Xia Ruyas Fightback (Part 2)
Chapter 450: Xia Ruyas Fightback (Part 2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Xia Ruya had exposed herself while helping a granny up after she fell down when she went to the supermarket to buy things, her hiding ce was very quickly located by the reporters. Following which the reports surrounded the vi that she was hiding in.
She hurriedly called Ning Shuqian.
At this point, Xia Ruya was holding a baseball bat, hiding in a closet in the room, trembling, her pale little face filled with fearful emotions, her pitch-ck eyes glowing with panic, and her shaking hand almost couldnt hold the baseball bat.
Suddenly, a scuffling noise came from the windows, followed by the sound of chafing metal. Xia Ruya looked weak from fear as she instinctively curled herself up a little tighter.
Ring ring ring ring
Just then, a hurried knocking sound came from outside. She bit down on her lips tightly. Hiding in the ustrophobic space, her body was extremely stiff, her trembling body not daring to move the least bit.
Ring ring ring ring
The doorbell started ringing relentlessly. The sharp, piercing sound made Xia Ruyas heart jump with fright. Then, she covered her ears tightly with her hands, hoping to fend off the piercing bell from outside.
Although everything went ording to her n and was within her predictions, when really facing it, she still felt that it was unbearable. Every time she thought about her most personal and secretive ce as if she had spread her legs, took a magnifying ss, allowing everyone to view and explore, she would feel a sense of haggard humiliation, to the point of feeling dirty. Now that she still had to face so many media reporters, it was like she was stripped naked and had herst fig leaf removed. This feeling was like rubbing salt onto an already rotting woundheart-piercingly painful, painful to the bones, heart-wrenching, and soul-shattering.
A piercing sound of a melodic bell instantly shook her awake from her hazy emotions. She tightened her grip on the phone in her hands in fear before realizing, after a while, that the melodic bell sound came from her phone.
Xia Ruya suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, her stiffened body instantly softening like a rxed string. She hurriedly looked down, checked her phone, and only realized then that the person who called her was actually Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian actually came over so quickly.
Xia Ruya hurriedly picked up the phone. Ning Shuqians voice came through. Ruya, Im already here. Quick, open the door for me!
Xia Ruya said anxiously, Aunt Ning, are there still many reporters camping outside? Would opening the door just like this be...
She knew the reporters insanity more than anyone else. She wasnt afraid of being surrounded by the reporters but was unsure of what horrible things some emotionally unstable reporters could do to her.
Ning Shuqian understood what she meant and said hurriedly, Many reporters are still camping outside. Just now, I was surrounded by reporters once I arrived. Luckily, Ive previously engaged a few strong bodyguards. Those pen-holding reporters are all frail, so its still rather safe.
Xia Ruya couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Ning Shuqians scheming methods were indeed extraordinary.
After hanging up, Xia Ruya hurriedly came out of the closet that she was hiding in. Just then, a loud thud came from the windows outside, and then the windows were actually forced open from the outside.
Ah Xia Ruya let out a shrill, dropping the baseball bat in her hand suddenly, giving off a crisp ng as itnded on the ground. Then, she ran out of the room like a madwoman.
Xia Ruya ran to the living room and saw a gray shadow on the thin ss windows of the living rooma reporter had actually climbed on the windowsill.
With a slight tremble of her lips, she hurriedly ran to the door, released the safety lock, and opened the door with just enough space for one person to enter.
Ning Shuqian squeezed through the door. Ruya, quick, pack your things and leave with me. You cant stay here anymore. Just now, I saw many reporters camping outside. There were even reporters climbing up the water pipes to the windowsill, nning to break in through the windows.
Xia Ruya said, I have nothing to pack. Lets leave immediately.
Ning Shuqian nodded, took her hand, and went out the door.
Once they were out of the door, a group of reporters rushed up like bees. shlights blinked repeatedly, shutter sounds rang continuously, and the noise of the mor was deafening.
Hurry, hurry, Xia Ruya is out, out...
Seeing the circumstance, a couple of bodyguards surrounded them from the front and back with electric batons in their hands and paved a road for them to leave with a strong stance.
The reporters darent go head-on with the bodyguards, knowing that they could only count themselves unlucky if they were to be injured under this circumstance. However, their perseverance for news made them relentless as they gushed forward one after another.
Miss Xia, can you share your thoughts regarding your exposure of the virginity test report?
Miss Xia, in order to prove your innocence, youve exposed your virginity report to the media and society. Such an earth-shattering act is indeed unheard of, the first of its kind, and almost astonished the whole country and the world. Arent you afraid of everyones tainted gazes regarding such an action?
Miss Xia, youve asked for a press conference and exposed your virginity test report in public. Such an act unquestionably ruined your own reputation to prove your innocenceis this really worth it?
The reporters questions were increasingly sharp, harsh, and humiliating. Sandwiched by the bodyguards, as Xia Ruya listened to these questions, she felt like she was being drowned by feelings of going crazy from humiliation, haggardness, and ugliness.
She wished that she could rush up and snatch away the cameras, microphones, and recording pens from their hands...
She suddenly stopped in her stride. Id only exposed my own virginity test report to prevent people from their malicious spections, spreading untrue news, and damaging my reputation. Compared to letting others taint my innocence and reputation, Id rather stand forward and speak up for myself. I hope that everyone will save me myst bit of dignity and stop harassing me about this matter.
Xia Ruya spoke with a sobbing voice. A pair of eyes swollen to the size of walnuts could be seen on her pale and frail little face. The clear trails of tears on her face were like rivers with never-ending sadness filled with boundless sorrow. Her dried-up lips were like those of a thirsty fish, parting weakly, spewing what seemed like foam that could possibly create a lifeline for herself. Her skinny body was like that of a flower blossoming in the cold of wintershaking and trembling, as if not able to withstand any storms.
Ning Shuqian shielded Xia Ruya as she shot a look towards the reporters surrounding them. Ruya is just an underage girl who has never done anything wrong. Why do you all have to be so overbearing?
Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqians words totally didnt appeal to the reporters emotions the least bit. Ning Shuqian had no choice but to bring Xia Ruya, escorted by bodyguards, and fled haggardly.
Chapter 451 - Xia Ruyas Fightback (Part 3)
Chapter 451: Xia Ruyas Fightback (Part 3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The determined and stubborn words that Xia Ruya said to the reporters while sobbing were very quickly reported by the media. Attached was a photo of Xia Ruya at that moment that clearly captured Xia Ruyas fragile and haggard looks.
Her determination while showing her weakness, coupled with the image of her helping a granny up previously, caused this piece of news to result in an uproar. The upper-ss society had too much rotten news, and the reporters held onto the headlinesunderage.
However, with it came hot discussions on the inte. Everyone criticized the media, focusing on the words that Ning Shuqian said to the reporters, feeling that the media had crossed the line.
Drilling to the roots of the issue, Xia Ruya had indeed done nothing wrong. What were the harassing, unrelenting, and overbearing acts of the media for?
Linking to the scandal of Wen Xinya previouslythese two incidents were all scandals reporting on underage teenagers, causing severe influence on society and disgust of the masses at the same time.
Although the masses were very interested in the lives of those in the upper-ss society and wealthy families, such scandals had caused negative impact. Many parents were even worried that such styles of the media would cause adverse impact on society and cause all sorts of influence on some underage teenage girls and boys.
Finally, this incident triggered the aversion of many notable people in society. In fact, it had implicated the harsh criticism of a few senior officials. From then, it gradually disappeared without a trace.
Xia Ruyas method of killing with a borrowed knife was employed extremely brilliantly.
Without tainting her hands with blood, she had suppressed an earth-shattering major incident that had astonished the whole country and the world.
Such scheming was unquestionably clever.
More cleverly, after the media storm had calmed down, many experts took the opportunity to examine this matter on the pretext of questioning the present societys education of its teenagers. Basically, the discussions leaned towards Xia Ruyas side. Such a topic had indeed attracted the reaction and attention of the masses, especially the families with children.
Wen Xinya said with a sigh, Id initially thought that this matter had already been concluded when Xia Ruya exposed her virginity report. Unexpectedly, Xia Ruya has actually plotted a fightback.
Xia Ruyas astonishing schemes and methods were always out of your expectations and beyond anyones conjecture.
Si Yiyan said inly, Naturally, only by plotting a fightback like this can she more vastly receive the attention of the notable people in all fields, making it easier for her to show her face in the big circle of society. Of course... she can also make use of such notable people to suppress the continuation of the media reporting on this incident, minimizing this incidents after-effects on herself.
Xinya and Xia Ruyas ways of handling things were clearly different. Xinya liked to clearly identify the root of the problem, act decisively, and destroy the source in a domineering and effective manner so as to exterminate the effects of a matter.
And Xia Ruya was better at making use of human nature, plotting against anyone silently so as to eliminate the effects of a matter, all the while looking like an innocent victim.
The two of them had intrinsically different styles of handling things and were on par with each other. However, when it came to temperament, Xia Ruya was on the losing end. These underhanded means indeed caught people by surprise, but they were also prone to backfiring.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath and calmed the torrents of emotions within her. The current citizens of Country Z hold the words of those experts in high regard. So many experts have examined the matter concerning Xia Ruya and leaned in her favor. I guess most of the masses will be affected by the words of those so-called experts and abandon their biases and negative thoughts towards Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan nodded. To make use of the experts discussions to clear her namealthough it cant totally exterminate this incidents effects on Xia Ruya, after some time, coupled with societys views, its just a matter of time for Xia Ruya to clear her name.
Wen Xinya sighed and said, Xia Ruya seems to always n so carefully with every conceivable possibility taken into ount. From the start to the end of every incident, controlling every situation and every step within her grasp, and leading everyone by their noses. Such profound scheming of every stepif I were not enemies with Xia Ruya, Id definitely admire her!
She meant what she said.
The effects of Xia Ruyas exposure of her virginity test report were too profound and attracted the attention of society. Many experts wished to use this opportunity to show their faces and gain status in society, while Xia Ruya wanted to make use of the experts to exterminate the after-effects of this incidentsuch win-win coboration can easily secretly take ce without the knowledge of the masses. Si Yiyans eyes looked cool and distant, his pair of gorgeous brows seemed to be tainted with blurry haze, making it hard to tell his current emotions.
There were countless experts in the world. The masses couldnt have known all of themin their eyes, experts that could appear on television must be rather reputable. This method of Xia Ruya was too brilliant.
Wen Xinya suddenly reacted. Oh yes... those experts who were truly knowledgeable actually rarely appeared on television shows, and almost didnt appear in such a collective manner. Just like what Si Yiyan said, it was very probable that Xia Ruya was controlling these matters.
She frowned slightly and looked at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan hung his head and said, Ive checked the information of these experts.
Without further exnation from Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya understood his meaning. I think were not the only ones interested in the information of these expertsthe reporters who were hit badly by Xia Ruyas incident would probably be even more interested. Xia Ruya has always been cautious, although its a win-win coboration, Im afraid its still difficult to make an issue of those expertsotherwise, the media would have reported it long ago.
Its a good guess. However... if we employ some methods, it may be possible to open up Xia Ruyas mouth. Its just that...
Just that recently, there were many negative news regarding Xia Ruya and many people suspect that theres someone whos purposely framing Xia Ruya. If the experts issue were to be exposed now, itll instead give Xia Ruya an opportunity to fight backshe can always proim innocence, confirming that someone is trying to frame her, and continue using the chance to direct the me at me. After all... in order to prove her innocence, she has damaged her own reputation by actually exposing her virginity test report. Such resolution is instead more convincing.
Si Yiyan nodded. Youre right.
Wen Xinya watched the television in front of her. It was showing a rather reputable education channel. An expert was solemnly analyzing Xia Ruyas incident, using the opportunity to extend the discussion to the problem of educating teenagers. Although in Wen Xinyas ears, those words were filled with self-righteousness, she had to admit that he spoke well and was convincing.
Her gaze suddenly turned sharp and harsh. Right now, Xia Ruya is holding a knife by her chest. If someone wishes to attack her, she will stop at nothing to stab the knife into that persons bodysuch desperation and fearlessness is the scariest. Thus... its not wise for me to tackle her at this point.
She didnt feel that it was a pity as she had all along known that the scandal could only deal a huge blow to Xia Ruya and that it wasnt the best time to tackle her. There was only one way to deal with Xia Ruyaeliminate all of her ambitions, destroy her will, and defeat this personotherwise, she would always rise from the ashes.
Si Yiyan pulled her in and said to her in a low voice, Youve already achieved your goal of dealing a huge blow to Xia Ruya using the scandal. Xia Ruyas acting has nothing to do with you. At least... after this incident, Xia Ruya wont dare to tackle you for a long period of time.
In the future, it would depend on whose methods were more brilliant.
Wen Xinya nodded. Youre right!
Chapter 452 - Why Did Xia Ruya Show up at the Wen Family Home?
Chapter 452: Why Did Xia Ruya Show up at the Wen Family Home?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home to see that there were a few reporters from smaller mediapanies crowding around the door and looking around stealthily. She frowned and thought to herself, Nothing newsworthy has happened recently. Why are the reporters camping outside the house?
Wen Xinya could not help but take a few more nces at them before returning inside.
As soon she reached the door, she heard the sounds of Xia Ruya sobbing aggrievedly while Old Mrs. Wenforted her.
No wonder there are reporters outside. Turns out Xia Ruya is here. She thought.
Although the news about Xia Ruya had already died down, there were still some reporters who continued reporting about her. However, no one really cared.
But... what is Xia Ruya doing here?
An ominous feeling filled Wen Xinyas heart and her right eyelid kept twitching.
Wen Xinya rubbed her twitching eyelid and listened to the conversation.
Grandpa, Grandma, Ive let you two down despite all the guidance youve given me all these years. Ive brought you shame because of my scandal, Xia Ruya said in an incredibly hoarse voice, making her sound extremely vulnerable and pitiful.
Old Mrs. Wen held her hand andforted her. Silly child, why are you saying these? I know clearly what kind of person you are. Weve lived together for more than a decade. Im sure that someone had framed you and caused you to be in such a plight. Youre not to be med at all. Besides, youve even done that to prove your innocence...
Old Mrs. Wen could not bring herself to spell out what Xia Ruya had done to clear her name. Although the matter had already blown over, she could not help but take pity on her at the thought of her ruined reputation.
When she apanied Ning Shuqian to the hospital for ovtion jabs previously, she identally overheard Ning Shuqian speaking to Xia Ruya over the phone in the washroom. It seemed that Wen Xinya was the culprit behind it all.
At the thought of it, she gritted her silver dentures in anger. Wen Xinya, that shameless wretch. Shes such a troublemaker! There hasnt been a day of peace at home ever since she returned to the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, The media has always enjoyed making mountains out of molehills and blowing things up. Everyone in the circle has fallen victim to their attacks before. You dont have to let these bother you. Everything will be fine after a while. Why did you...
Although outsiders felt that Xia Ruyas actions and determination to prove her innocence were rathermendable, Old Mr. Wen, who had lived with her for twelve years, found her actions to be uneptable.
Xia Ruya clenched her jaw and said, I remember the lines from the first poem that Grandpa taught me when I was five. It was about clearing ones name and fighting for ones innocence regardless of what it takes. Ive been keeping that in mind because Grandpa was the one who taught me that poem. I dare not forget it at all.
Old Mr. Wen pressed his lips together, no longer able to say what he wanted to. He was surprised to hear that she remembered such a trivial matter which he, too, had forgotten long ago.
At this moment, he looked at Xia Ruya with aplicated mix of emotions.
Despite the fact that she was not his biological granddaughter, he did treat her like his own. It was something that he could not deny.
The feelings he had nurtured for her for twelve years could not be falsified at all.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel threatened. She walked into the living room slowly to see that Xia Ruya was wiping her tears away with her head hung low. Meanwhile, Old Mrs. Wen was patting her back. Even Old Mr. Wen, who had his doubts about Xia Ruya, was looking at her sympathetically.
After a long while, Old Mr. Wen finally noticed Wen Xinya. Xinya, youre home.
Wen Xinya nodded and sat down beside him on the couch. Grandpa, its time for you to take your medicine. I brought them to you.
Although Old Mr. Wen was in a better state of health, the doctor had prescribed him with some medicine that would nourish his blood. He had to take them daily at regr timings.
Old Mr. Wen waved his hands and refuted. Its alright, Ruya has already fed them to me just now.
Slightly taken aback, Wen Xinya immediately nced at Xia Ruya, who was rubbing her tears away gently. Shes made so much progress, huh?
Grandpa doesnt like taking medicine, I used to... Xia Ruya paused in her speech and continued forlornly, I had gotten used to feeding Grandpa his medicine and Im well aware of his medication timings, as well as his preferred water temperature. I also know what snacks he likes, so... I didnt give it much thought and just fed Grandpa with the medicine that was sitting on the table.
Xia Ruya looked up, her tears flowing freely from her eyes, making them look extremely pretty and bright. Her eyes seemed to be glistening from the tears which concealed her true emotions. Hence, she managed to keep them hidden. The tinge of awkwardness in her tone made her sound ufortable.
Her gentle tone invoked a sense of nostalgia within them.
Upon sight of Xia Ruyas expression, Old Mr. Wen instinctively recalled the past where Xia Ruya would rush to serve him and feed him his medicine whenever his ailments acted up. She would only be relieved after watching him finish his medicine.
Old Mrs. Wen patted her hand and said, Youre a filial child.
Wen Xinya began to feel a sense of danger. She almost forgot that Xia Ruya had lived with them for twelve years and was much closer to them than she was, even though she was the rightful Miss Wen, not Xia Ruya. It wouldnt be easy to just sever ties with Xia Ruya.
In her previous lifetime, the Wen Family had given up on her, their only heir, all because of the feelings they had for Xia Ruya.
Although Old Mr. Wen had already begun suspecting Xia Ruya and keeping his guard up around her, Old Mrs. Wen still doted on her greatly. Hence, hed definitely take Old Mrs. Wens feelings into consideration. Being extremely close and chummy with Xia Ruya, Old Mrs. Wen would definitely bring up the past and the memories that they had with Xia Ruya.
As a result, shed lose her ce in the family, despite being the rightful heiress.
It wouldnt be impossible for Xia Ruya to win Old Mr. Wens sympathy again by continuing to y the victim in the scandal.
Besides, the Wen Family wouldnt leave their adoptive daughter whom they had raised for twelve years in the lurch during a difficult period!
Otherwise, itd be a rather immoral thing to do, and would greatly affect the Wen Familys reputation. Theyd be branded as a cold and heartless family. Wen Xinya was certain that Old Mr. Wen would weigh the pros and cons.
What a smart move from Xia Ruya.
Chapter 453 - Wen Xinya’s Menacing Retaliation
Chapter 453: Wen Xinyas Menacing Retaliation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya asked Old Mr. Wen, Have you had the blood-nourishing tonic soup that Mrs. Wang made for you? You must take them consistently in order to achieve the best results.
She had to distract Old Mr. Wens attention away from Xia Ruya. I cant allow her to defeat me by facing Grandpa every day.
Old Mr. Wen gazed at Wen Xinya tenderly. It was as if he was a recalcitrant child whom Wen Xinya had to supervise at all times to make sure he took his medicine.
Ruya said that she had consulted experts who specialize in both Western and Traditional Chinese Medicine, and she was told that its better not to mix Western medicine with Traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, the effects are going to be detrimental. Wen Xinya, youre so concerned about your Grandpas health. Just what are your intentions? asked Old Mrs. Wen.
Wen Haowen told her previously that Old Mr. Wen had consulted Lawyer Luo and altered his will the day after he was hospitalized. He also informed her that the new terms of the will might be disadvantageous to him and the most advantageous to Wen Xinya.
Greatly despising Wen Xinya who had led a wandering life for fifteen years, Wen Haowen knew that she was not close to the Wen Family and hence, warned his mother to be wary of her and stop her from getting too close to Old Mr. Wen.
Once Old Mr. Wen passes away, the Wen Family will end up in Wen Xinyas hands.
Wen Xinya nced at Xia Ruya.
Appearing a little awkward, Xia Ruya lowered her head and said, Xinya, dont be mistaken. I dont mean anything else. I was just worried about Grandpas health. I dont mean to go against you.
Wen Xinya red daggers at her before saying to Old Mrs. Wen, Grandma, you probably dont know that the recipes Ive been brewing for Grandpa were all handwritten by Du Shinan, the most renowned physician in the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry. The tonic soups have to bebined with the medicine that Grandpa is taking now in order to achieve excellent results.
She was simply exaggerating things because the recipes were written by Du Ruo and not Old. Mr. Du, though he had overseen them. Old Mr. Du made some amendments to the recipes to cater to the needs of Old Mr. Wens health.
Wen Xinya had already made ns to guard against Wen Haowen, who would definitely stop Old Mr. Wen from taking the medicine.
Old Mrs. Wen did not believe Wen Xinyas words at all. She rebuked with a sullen expression, Why should I believe you!?!
Wen Xinya stared at Old Mrs. Wen, who looked just like Wen Haowen. Gics are truly miraculous. Grandma, what do you mean? Why would I harm Grandpa? Hes my grandfather, why would I harm him? I can take it, regardless of how much you try to make my life difficult, but I cant stand it when you doubt my filial piety.
Xia Ruyas heart dropped. She dared not look Wen Xinya in the eye at all. How could Old Mrs. Wen possibly take how haughty Wen Xinya was? Just what is Wen Xinya trying to do?
Just like what Xia Ruya had expected, Wen Xinyas words had angered Old Mrs. Wen. What do you mean make your life difficult? Since when have I ever done that? Dont you dare think that you can use me just because your grandfather has your back. Im telling you, Im your grandmother. Youve led a wandering life for fifteen years and you have lots of bad habits. I only decided to give you some guidance because youre a member of the Wen Family. Yet, you still use me of making things hard for you. Wen Xinya, do you really think I dont know what your intentions are? Now that youre the only sessor, youre hoping that your grandfather and I will die sooner so that you can inherit everything that belongs to our family.
Xia Ruya felt as if she was being suffocated and incapable of speech.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and stared at her hands which she rested on herp. She clenched her fists tightly, causing her veins to bulge from the back of her hand.
Old Mr. Wen glowered at Old Mrs. Wen angrily. He then grabbed his walking stick which was made out of mahogany and knocked it against the coffee table with a loud and terrifying thud. He chastised. Youre getting out of hand. Ive been turning a blind eye to all the nasty things you say and do to Xinya. Yet, you actually have the cheek to say something like that. Its little wonder that Haowen is your son. If you cant stand the sight of Xinya, just move in with your son and live a loving life with him. Stop stirring trouble. Im not blind or senile yet. I can make my own judgments, you dont have to sow discord between me and Xinya.
Old Madam Wen rose from her seat in exasperation. Old man, what do you mean? Are you trying to chase me away? Since when have I stirred trouble? Touch your heart and ask yourself if theres been a day of peace ever since Wen Xinya returned to the family.
Although Old Mr. Wen knew that he was a little too stern, he could not bring himself to swallow his pride. You keep ming Xinya for everything, but just what wrong did she do? Why are you so intolerant towards her?
Old Mrs. Wen sneered. Ruya wouldnt have been embroiled in such a scandal if it werent because of Wen...
Xia Ruyas heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly grabbed Old Mrs. Wens hand. Grandma, dont get upset with Grandpa. He just got discharged and needs to recuperate...
Old Mrs. Wen suddenly recalled the doctor instructing Old Mr. Wen not to get too agitated after his discharge. Hence, she swallowed her words and teared up.
Old Mr. Wen felt a little guilty the moment he say how aggrieved she seemed. Old Mrs. Wen had taken care of him meticulously when he was hospitalized and had even skipped her usual mahjong sessions.
Wen Xinya red at Xia Ruya coldly and said, Miss Xia, I dont know which doctor you have consulted, but could you refer me to him? Id like to ask him if Grandpas tonic soups are going to sh with the Western medicine that hes taking.
She had the confidence to ask that question because she knew all the renowned Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners in the industry.
Xia Ruyas heart pounded rapidly and she finally realized what Wen Xinya was nning to do. Xia Ruya had intentionally mentioned about the shing of medication in a bid to make Old Mrs. Wen chide Wen Xinya and indirectly cause Old Mr. Wen and Old Mrs. Wen to have a tiff.
Now that Wen Xinya had mentioned about questioning the doctor, she had managed to direct Old Mr. Wens attention to the root cause of the argument. Since Old Mr. Wen had been doubtful of Xia Ruya, hed definitely think that she was sowing discord. After all, it was a well-known fact that she was close to Old Mrs. Wen.
She hung her head low and clenched her fists. She had gone through painstaking means to gain the sympathy of Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen while Wen Xinya was not around. Yet, Wen Xinya had foiled her n once again.
Chapter 454 - You Have Your Own Ways, So Do I
Chapter 454: You Have Your Own Ways, So Do I
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya, whose expression kept changing. Miss Xia, whats the matter? Was my request overboard?
Xia Ruyas face stiffened. However, she still had to continue with the act. She hurriedly said, Its Dr. Luo Le. I have a friend who knows him well.
Wen Xinya said calmly with a smile, Oh, I see. Dr. Luo is rather well known in the medical field.
However, no one was a match for Du Shinan, in terms of skills and medical knowledge.
Xia Ruya bit her lip, feeling a little embarrassed.
Wen Xinya continued, Miss Xia, did you ask clearly if Grandpas medication is going to sh with the tonic soups?
I didnt, Xia Ruya answered with a gloomy expression. Although Luo Le had mentioned that Western medication would sh with Traditional Chinese medicine, he did not mention specifically if Old Mr. Wens current medication would sh with the tonic soups.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Miss Xia, you probably dont know that all of the ingredients that are in Grandpas tonic soups are used for nourishing and not for treating illnesses. They wont sh.
In other words, Wen Xinya was just trying to say that Xia Ruya was spouting nonsense.
Xia Ruya bit her lip, at aplete loss for words. She felt as if she could not breathe at all. She was overwhelmed with resentment the moment she thought about Wen Xinya mocking her during her scandal.
Old Mr. Wen was no longer gazing at Xia Ruya in a loving and sympathetic manner. He said, The tonic soups that Xinya has been feeding me are very potent, and theyve helped cure my insomnia as well as several other health issues.
Old Mrs. Wen was at a loss for words, for she knew that it was true since she had been sleeping beside him for years.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Good that Grandpa thinks its suitable.
Xia Ruya looked at Old Mr. Wen to see that he had a sullen expression on his face. It seemed like he was ring daggers at her. She remembered how much he used to trust her. Yet, everything had changed within just half a year. Indeed, people do change easily.
Old Mrs. Wen said, Old Man, the Xia Family has never once given Ruya any help in settling the issue about her scandal. She had no choice but to tarnish her own reputation to clear her name. Im thinking of bringing Ruya home to live with us. After all, weve raised her for twelve years and its only right that she moves back in with us.
A cold and menacing gaze formed in Wen Xinyas eyes. She thought to herself, Turns out this is what Xia Ruya is nning to do. However, she was not certain if Old Mr. Wen would agree to it or not. After all, they had indeed raised her for twelve years.
Old Mr. Wen red at her austerely and questioned, What do you mean?
Old Mrs. Wen answered, Im just thinking that theres no need for Ruya to continue staying with the Xia Family since theyre so cruel and heartless towards her. Why dont we just adopt Ruya?
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face and he looked at Xia Ruya. Is this what youre thinking too? Are you nning to walk out on the Xia Family because you find them heartless, and be our adoptive daughter?
He sounded extremely stern and blunt, causing Xia Ruya to be at a loss for an answer. She was tongue-tied and unable to continue pretending to be pitiful.
She obviously wanted to be the Wen Familys adoptive daughter again. Considering that Old Mrs. Wen was extremely close to her and Old Mr. Wen was not exactly cold and unfeeling towards her, shed definitely seed in getting adopted again so long as nothing went wrong with her meticulously-nned strategy.
However, she had no idea how she should answer Old Mr. Wens blunt words.
Old Mr. Wen stared at her and asked, So, what do you think?
Xia Ruya hung her head low, stuck in a dilemma.
Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly chided. Old Man, why do you have to put Ruya in a spot? Shes kindhearted. Of course shes going to be conflicted.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Xia Ruya before glowering at Old Mrs. Wen. Shut up, why are you interrupting? You have to seek Ruyas opinion first!
Wen Xinya knew exactly what was going on. Old Mr. Wen obviously had no intention of taking Xia Ruya in. Hence, he was putting Xia Ruya in a spot and making her answer a difficult question.
Old Mr. Wen would have sympathized with Xia Ruya if the topic about the shing of medicines wasnt brought up in discussion, and he would have very likely conceded after Old Mrs. Wens eager persuasion. However, Old Mr. Wen had changed his mind, especially since he had to consider Wen Xinyas feelings as well. After all, she was the real flesh and blood of the Wen Family and wouldnt be able to withstand living under the same roof as someone who took her ce and enjoyed a life of luxury for twelve years.
Xia Ruya hung her head low, for she had already understood what Old Mr. Wen meant. She looked up and said, I cant make anyments about the Xia Family. After all, theyre the ones who have given me life, and I can never cut off the blood ties that I have with them.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Good that youre clear about that. If you really walk out on the Xia Family and be our adoptive daughter just because they ill-treat you, we wouldnt want you either.
Xia Ruyas face stiffened at the instant that she heard his words. Try as she might, she could not hide her emotions and keep up with the pretense. It turns out Old Mr. Wen was giving her a tricky question and she would never achieve her goals regardless of how she answered.
She finally realized how shrewd the cunning businessman Wen Zhihang was. He was no longer as personable and benevolent as he used to be. He no longer doted on her either.
Just as Old Mrs. Wen was about to say something, Old Mr. Wen red at her and said, Ruya doesnt want to be adopted at all, why are you stirring so much trouble? Ruya may be close to us, but we cant let hermit such an atrocious act as to abandon her blood kin. If word about this spreads, others are going to think that the Wen Family is the culprit of it all. How are we supposed to face the world?
Old Mrs. Wen finally realized how serious the matter was. Reluctant to concede, she murmured, Old Man...
Old Mr. Wen interjected. Fine, Ruya may stay with us for a short while. Shell go home after the New Year.
Since the arrangement was reasonable, Old Mrs. Wen had no choice but to remain silent.
Xia Ruya hung her head low, concealing the resentment and austerity in her eyes.
Chapter 455 - Cinderella Who Turned into a Bumpkin Again
Chapter 455: Cindere Who Turned into a Bumpkin Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Wen held Xia Ruyas hand and spoke to her for a long while. Although she seemed to be listening attentively on the surface, she was in fact, filled with frustration and incredibly peeved by the chattering noises around her. She could not stand it at all. Although she used to find Old Mrs. Wen to be kind and benevolent, she could not help but find her useless at this juncture. How ipetent! She cursed in her head.
If she didnt give in to Wen Xinyas provoking words and got into an argument with Old Mr. Wen, thetter would have probably agreed to take Xia Ruya in instead of turning her down.
If it werent because of the Xia Family pushing her over the edge, she wouldnt have gone to the extreme of exposing her virginity test report. Ever since her scandal, she had never returned to the Xia Family home. She even switched off her mobile phone and cut off all contact with the Xia Family. She could imagine how terribly theyd berate her and treat her harshly once she went home.
She did not wish to face the scheming and selfish members of the Xia Family at all. Especially Chen Linfang, who often mocked her sarcastically and treated her in an overbearing manner.
Hence, she decided to use the scandal and the test report to win the sympathy of the Wen Family. After receiving a call from Old Mr. Wen earlier on, she felt much more confident and determined to return to the Wen Family home, even if she could only be their adoptive daughter. She was certain that she would snatch everything back from Wen Xinya and inherit all the Wen Family assets.
However, she did not expect that her ns would be foiled by a simple sentence from Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya left the living room and headed to the bedroom that she used to live in, troubled and bewildered. As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted with the sight of a huge mess. Clearly, the room no longer belonged to her.
She bit her lip tightly. She remembered staying over in that room for a night when the Xiao Family was acquiring Ai Shang Group. Within just a short period of time, everything had changed and she no longer felt a sense of belonging in the house.
At this moment, one of the maids whom Xia Ruya knew walked towards her. Xia Ruya asked, Why has this be a storeroom?
The maid answered, Old Sir wanted us to convert it into a storeroom. He said that this is a master bedroom and is not suitable to be converted into a guest room. However, Missy has moved to the other bedroom at the East side and hence, he decided to convert this into a storeroom.
In fact, Old Mr. Wen ordered for the bedroom to be converted into a storeroom the day after Xia Ruya stayed over for a night. He also instructed the servants to move all of her belongings to the guest room. There were only a few master bedrooms in the house, all of which represented the habitants status in the family. It was rather inappropriate for Wen Xinya to move into the side house. So, all the servants knew that Old Mr. Wen was trying to emphasize the fact that Wen Xinya was the biological heiress of the Wen Family by leaving the master bedroom unupied.
Being intelligent and bright, Xia Ruya understood what the maid meant.
She clenched her fists tightly and was overwhelmed with resentment. Just what did I do wrong? Why does everyone have to treat me this way? She hated it greatly...
The maid asked, Miss Ruya, are you looking for your room? Your room has already been moved to the guest room at the front. All your belongings that used to be in here have been moved there too. Why dont I show you the way?
Sure! Xia Ruya agreed. Her heart wrenched in pain, as if it were a piece of paper that had been crushed into a ball. It turns out everything had changed long ago. How could I not notice that theyve all begun addressing me as Miss Ruya?
Xia Ruya headed to the guest room and stared at it, only to find that it felt unfamiliar and foreign. It no longer reeked of the fragrant aroma of essential oil, and the arrangement of ornaments was different too. Even her items were no longer in the ces that they used to be.
Do you like this guest room? Wen Xinya asked, sneering at Xia Ruya while entering the room slowly. She deliberately emphasized the words guest room in a bid to remind her of her status.
Xia Ruya blinked gently and the gloomy look in her eyes vanished. Tears welled up in her eyes and her true feelings were concealed. I do like it.
Wen Xinya smiled and quipped. There are no outsiders here. You may drop the act in front of me. You dont have to hide your greed and true emotions at all. I know clearly what kind of person you are.
Turning as a pale as a sheet, Xia Ruya forced a smile and asked, Xinya, what are you talking about? I dont get what you mean!
Xia Ruya said calmly, Xia Ruya, is there a point in pretending? Youre just trying to use your scandal as an excuse to dupe Grandma and win Grandpas sympathy, just so you could cut off ties with the Xia Family and be the Wen Familys adoptive daughter again. Do you really think you can encroach on the things that belong to me and rightfully be the sessor of the Wen Family? Youre so greedy and scheming. After all, its indeed easier if youre the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and not the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. What a great n youve devised.
However, Wen Xinya was rather surprised by how cold and relentless the Xia Family was towards Xia Ruya, just like how they treated her in her previous lifetime. To her surprise, the tables turned in this lifetime and Xia Ruya had be the subject of their harsh treatment. Clearly, it was all Heavens will.
Xia Ruya teared up even more and hid her emotions extremely well. Xinya, you cant just malign me like that. Grandma and I share a close rtionship, and its only understandable that shed want to take me in and let me move back in with the Wen Family. However, you cant cut off blood, and Ive already turned Grandpa down. You were there too. How could you just use me like this?
Wen Xinya chuckled nonchntly and said, Go ahead and keep up with the pretense! I have nothing to lose anyway. Whatever belongs to the Wen Family will forever be mine and only mine. You... are just a guest whos staying in my familys guest room. So... treasure your time here! Once youre back at the Xia Family home... youll return to square one just like Cindere who bes a maid again. Youll have a nasty stepmother, a haughty sister, and... a tyrannical brother...
Wen Xinya was out to rub salt into her wound and teach her a lesson.
Xia Ruya watched Wen Xinya leave, and a look of viciousness filled her gaze. That bitch Wen Xinya is here to show her authority.
She was suddenly reminded of the time when Wen Xinya first returned to the Wen Family home. Back then, she also looked down on Wen Xinya and undermined her. She had put on a snobby, noble and elegant front, and even criticized Wen Xinya...
Chapter 456 - The Illegitimate Son and the Illegitimate Daughter Make the Perfect Match
Chapter 456: The Illegitimate Son and the Illegitimate Daughter Make the Perfect Match
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was intentionally showing her authority as the heiress of the Wen Family and reminding Xia Ruya of her status. She wanted Xia Ruya to know her ce, lest she bes more and more brazen.
Wen Xinya exited from the room and headed to the living room.
Upon sight of her, Mother Wang said smilingly, Miss, your ssmate is waiting outside and asking to see you. I was about to call you.
My ssmate? Wen Xinya asked in puzzlement. She wondered to herself, Its already winter break, which ssmate of mine would be here to see me? Apart from Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling, I dont have many close friends in Lan Feng Institute.
Wen Xinya walked towards the living room, filled with apprehension. She was greatly taken aback the moment he saw Chu Jingnan. What is he doing here?
They were still in the midst of winter break.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Chu Jingnan stood up from the couch and said, Xinya, I havent seen you in a long time. How have you beentely?
Wen Xinya walked towards him and asked calmly, President Chu, what brings you here?
She did not wish to beat around the bush or have anything to do with Chu Jingnan. After all, Chu Jingnan was also a leech, just like Xia Ruya. Once she got involved with him, she wouldnt be able to shake him off. Hence, she cut straight to the chase.
Staring at Wen Xinya who was keeping a distance away from him and speaking to him in an aloof manner, he could not help but find her cold and standoffish. He said, Ruyas scandal has caused a major uproar and Im here to see her. Well, shes a student of Lan Feng Institute and a member of the student union.
In fact, visiting Xia Ruya was just an excuse. He was actually there with the intention of seeing Wen Xinya, for he had not had the chance to see her at all during the winter break.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, Xia Ruya has just moved in with us for a temporary stay and yet, the news has already spread. Seems like shes the one who spread it herself. Shes just trying to tell everyone that the Wen Family still cares about her even though shes not their biological flesh and blood. A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and she said, Turns out youre using me as an excuse to see Xia Ruya! Ah, Xia Ruya is packing her belongings in the room now. Ill get Mother Wang to call her for you.
She then turned around to leave as soon as she finished speaking. Good that hes not here to visit me. Im d I dont have to speak to him much.
Wait a minute! Chu Jingnan dashed forward and grabbed Wen Xinyas hand. Xinya, have you gotten the wrong idea about me and Ruya?
He had noticed the menacing look in Wen Xinyas eyes when he mentioned Xia Ruyas name earlier on. He recalled the time when Wen Xinya chanced upon him and Xia Ruya at the restaurant near school. His intuition told him that she had gotten the wrong idea about him and Xia Ruya, which was also the reason why she was giving him the cold shoulder.
Wen Xinya turned around slowly and shrugged Chu Jingnans hand away. She then took a few steps back and sneered. President Chu, this is the Wen Family home. Please show respect.
Chu Jingnan dared not cross the line since they were indeed in the Wen Family home. Hence, he watched her leave resignedly and said, Im sorry, I was just acting impetuously. I didnt mean to offend you.
Wen Xinya rubbed her wrist gently and looked at him coldly in disdain. Not wanting to talk to him at all, she turned around and left.
Chu Jingnan zoomed towards her and stopped her from leaving. Xinya, theres nothing between me and Ruya at all. You saw us having a meal together because I gave her some help during her preparations for the end-of-semester examinations. She only treated me to a meal as a token of gratitude. I came here today to visit her only because shes a student of Lan Feng and a member of the student union. I ought to visit her during such a period.
He remembered the look of confusion and perplexity in her eyes when she first saw him at the student union. However, he could not figure out why she had been giving him the cold shoulder. What exactly went wrong?
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead and said, Chu Jingnan, what goes on between you and Xia Ruya has nothing to do with me. You may save the exnation. I dont want to have anything to do with you either. Please look for Xia Ruya directly if youree visit her again. Dont use me as an excuse. The servants will still let you in.
She genuinely detested people like Chu Jingnan who did not know how to reject others or ept rejection.
Chu Jingnan kept his eyes fixed on her, seemingly trying to see through her soul and find out her true emotions. Wen Xinya, you obviously know that Im actually here to see you, not Xia Ruya. Why are you always so cold and aloof towards me?
Repulsed by how pretentious Chu Jingnan was, Wen Xinya said, Thank you for your dearest affection, President Chu. Pardon me but I cant ept it. Please be magnanimous and let me off. Ill be eternally grateful to you.
Chu Jingnan felt his temples throbbing. A sullen expression formed on his face and he snapped. Wen Xinya, Ive already exined it to you. What else do you want me to do?
Chu Jingnan looked into Wen Xinyas eyes to see that there was nothing except an icy cold stare. Was I reading too much into things? He wondered.
He could not help but begin to doubt himself.
Wen Xinya snapped and glowered at Chu Jingnan. Chu Jingnan, stop thinking that the world revolves around you, and that all girls in are obsessed with you. Youre indeed very outstanding and charming, but do you really think I, the heiress of the Wen Family, will fall for you?
Chu Jingnan was filled with embarrassment and clenched his fists tightly with a terrifying expression on his face.
Wen Xinya smirked and gibed. President Chu, just what intentions are you harboring for harassing me non-stop? Dont tell me, youre coveting the Wen Familys assets and youre thinking that everything will be yours once you marry me? Frankly speaking, lots of people have been harboring such intentions ever since I reunited with the Wen Family. Youre not the first, but... youre thinking a little too far ahead. Im only fifteen years old this year. Im underage!
Is this what you think of me? Youve belittled me, said Chu Jingnan, who grimaced in disgruntlement. He knew that Wen Xinya was merely insulting him on purpose, for she knew that he had always been ashamed of his family background. He was at a loss for words for a rebuttal.
Wen Xinya smirked and continued, Youre just an average citizen. Your mother has to work hard and so do you, in order to pay for your school fees. You devised such a scheming n to get close to me. What am I supposed to do?
Chu Jingnan was shocked speechless. He clenched his fists tightly and pulled a long face, feeling awkward and embarrassed.
Brother Chu, are you here to see me? Xia Ruya asked just as Chu Jingnan was wishing he could dig a hole and hide in it.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya with an aloof smile before turning around to leave the living room.
A scumbag and a shameless wretch make a perfect pair.
Chapter 457 - The Battle Between Rationality and Emotion
Chapter 457: The Battle Between Rationality and Emotion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The prideful Chu Jingnan would probably leave her alone from now on, especially since she had already made things so clear. However, Wen Xinya could not help but feel disgusted at the thought of having to live under the same roof as Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya has always enjoyed closing the line. Now that shes living with us temporarily, shed definitely do whatever it takes to please Grandma and Grandpa and get into their good books. This is when her twelve-year rtionship with them wille in handy.
She knows all of Grandpas and Grandmas living habits, temperament, and how to curry their favor. Itd be a piece of cake for her to win their sympathy. Shed gain the upper hand over me.
Although Ive managed to stop Xia Ruya from being reunited with the Wen Family, I did not cut off her backup n. So long as Xia Ruya is living with the Wen Family, shell have the chance to make aeback.
Xia Ruya really gives me trouble all the time.
Xia Ruya has only moved in with the Wen Family for a short stay and youre already feeling threatened? Si Yiyan asked, gazing at her. Noticing the sullen look on her face, he knew that she was feeling troubled and ill at ease.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and said, Xia Ruya is not an ordinary person, and she knows how to grasp every glimmer of hope and chance she gets. Shes a despicable person whod resort to every means to achieve her goal. Now that shes nning to return to the Wen Family, I must be on my guard at all times. Otherwise, shed seed in her scheme.
Ever since Xia Ruya released the report of her virginity test, Wen Xinya began bing more and more wary about her. She dared not let her guard down at all.
Si Yiyans said in a clear and crisp voice, You may be cautious about Xia Ruya, but youre not as wary of her as you are towards the Wen Family.
Although he knew that Wen Xinya was a confident and prideful person, he could see the apprehension and uncertainty in her eyes. She was the rightful heiress of the Wen Family and yet, she could not be dauntless and was still rather worried about the Wen Family. Could it be that they had hurt her too much?
Wen Xinya looked up at Si Yiyan, her beautiful and sparkling eyes turning dark like pools of ink. She often bared her innermost thoughts and feelings in front of him and he could always seem to read her mind effortlessly.
Xia Ruya had lived with my grandparents for twelve years, I cant rece her ce in their hearts despite the fact that Im their biological granddaughter. Although shes only staying for a few days, shed definitely seize every opportunity to spend more time with them. The little things in life are the elements that would invoke nostalgia within them. Not to mention, she has my grandma as her ally. Its a piece of cake for her to achieve her goals.
She had lost to Xia Ruya in her previous lifetime, simply because thetter was closer to Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen.
Although that was a major problem, it was not the root of all the other issues. Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya who seemed to have transmigrated back to her previous lifetime. However, all her emotions of anxiety and worry vanished without a trace the moment he held her gaze.
So what if she had lived with them for twelve years? Youre the biological descendant of the Wen Family. Thats a fact that cant be changed even though you had led a wandering life for fifteen years. Why are you so worried about how the Wen Family will feel about Xia Ruya?
The Wen Family was not going to be so silly as to hand over their family business to an outsider instead of Wen Xinya, their flesh and blood. Just what was she worried about?
Si Yiyan, emotion always overrules rationality. Most of the time, emotions will rule ones head andpel one to make decisions without thinking rationally. Its a battle between rationality and emotion.
Everything that took ce in her previous lifetime was still fresh in her memory. She didnt return to the Wen Family, all resigned and lost for hope. She had tried her best to gain recognition from them too. However, they never gave her a chance. Her past would always be a stain in her life, which she could never erase. In the eyes of the Wen Family, her past was an unforgivable mistake and she would be med regardless of what she did. She was foreverbeled as a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
After her rebirth, she did everything she could to plot a scheme and get into the good books of her grandfather. If she didnt suggest a temporary stay at Old Mr. Mos house, she wouldnt have led a better life than she did in her previous lifetime.
She smirked coldly. Back then, she was probably in a worse state than the previous lifetime.
Leaving meant that she would have no chance of returning.
In this lifetime, the greatest advantage was being favored by her maternal grandfather who gave her his guidance and taught her by himself. That was how she managed to impress Old Mr. Wen and get another chance at aeback.
Si Yiyan felt like she sounded way more profound and experienced than she should be, despite being only fifteen years old. She sounded rather mncholic and filled with a mix of emotions. He could not help but feel a little nervous. What are you nning to do now then?
Perhaps, the Wen Family had really hurt Xinya a lot because of Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya rubbed her head and said, At this point, what else can I do?
There was nothing she could do since Old Mr. Wen had agreed to let Xia Ruya move in with them temporarily. Even though she spoke to Xia Ruya sarcastically and mocked her to show her authority, she only did it for the thrill of it. In reality, there was nothing much she could do about Xia Ruya.
There was no way she could let go of her pride as the heiress of the Wen Family and stoop so low as to vie with an illegitimate daughter. Moreover, doing so would only give Xia Ruya the chance to frame her further. She had alreadymitted enough of such foolish acts in her previous lifetime and knew better than to do them again in this one. She did not manage to defeat Xia Ruya in her previous lifetime when it came to bootlicking. However, she was not confident that she could defeat her in this lifetime.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, Are you really going to sit back and do nothing?
A menacing gaze formed in Wen Xinyas eyes and she smiled slowly with an exquisite beautifulness. Sit back and do nothing? I, Wen Xinya, am not one to do that. Even though I feel threatened about Xia Ruya staying over at the Wen Family for a short period of time, I still have to act like the heiress of the Wen Family, which I am, and show Grandpa my stand.
She had to make Xia Ruya know her ce too.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Although youre not as close to them as Xia Ruya is, youre at a greater advantage. You can use your identity as the heiress of the Wen Family to your own benefits and deal with Xia Ruya. All she can do is rely on the close rtionship she shares with the Wen Family. As long as youre outstanding enough, no one can rece you.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod and a sullen expression on her face. Si Yiyan is right. As long as Im capable and outstanding enough, no one can pose a threat to my position and status, not even Xia Ruya.
Chapter 458 - Ning Shuqian Has Lost Her Greatest Backer
Chapter 458: Ning Shuqian Has Lost Her Greatest Backer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Ning Shuqian was so frustrated that she was on the verge of killing someone. Ever since the bodyguards whom the mysterious man had assigned to stay by her side disappeared for no reason, she had been trying to contact the mysterious man but to no avail.
She again tried to call the familiar number, only to realize that she could not reach him at all. Gritting her teeth in anger, she threw her mobile phone onto the couch and muttered under her breath, What the heck is going on? I cant reach him again.
He was the one who initiated coboration and yet, he stopped contacting me out of nowhere. What does he mean? Is he seriously afraid of the power that Wen Xinya has to support her?
At the thought of it, Ning Shuqian could not help but recall the multiple times that she was assassinated, and how her wounds opened up again. Back then, she broke out into cold sweat from head to toe and was in terrible pain. She then felt feeble and weak.
She immediately grew flustered at the thought of it. Wen Xinya is scheming and vicious and even has a mysterious yet powerful backer. Theres no way I can deal with her at all. If that man really stops cooperating with me, its only a matter of time before Wen Xinya kills me.
Ning Shuqian gripped her mobile phone tightly with increasing anxiety. She continuously tried to call the number which she had recognized.
Hello, the number youre trying to dial cannot be reached at the moment.
The automated, robotic voice rang in Ning Shuqians ears, making her heart sink to rock bottom. She felt as if she was being dipped in cold water.
She could not help but shiver before attempting to call them again.
Hello, the number that you have called is currently unavable!
The simple automated message sent Ning Shuqian into an emotional turmoil, and her only hope had turned into dust.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she turned as pale as a sheet. She yelled at the top of her lungs, Unavable? How could it be unavable!?! I must have dialed the wrong number.
In a moment of panic, she tried to dial the number again. This time, she tallied the number before dialing it.
However, she still received an automated response.
She tightened her grip on the mobile phone to the extent that her hand began to hurt. She shrieked. No! No! This is not real!
Her body stiffened before turning into jelly. She copsed onto the couch and cupped her face with her hands.
At this point, things between her and Wen Xinya had already reached a point of no return. Only one of them could survive, and she had lost her greatest backer. How am I supposed to defeat Wen Xinya? What do I do now? What do I do?
Ning Shuqian rubbed her hands against her face, overwhelmed with uneasiness and a mix of emotions.
What do I do? What do I do? What do I do... Ning Shuqian murmured repeatedly like a broken record.
At this moment, her mobile phone rang all of a sudden. The piercing noise of her ringtone gave her a great shock and caused her to snap out of her train of thought. Her eyes lit up and she grabbed her mobile phone without even looking at the caller disy. She yelled, I tried to call you so many times before but I havent been able to reach you! What is going on with you? Youre the one who asked to cooperate and yet...
Ning Shuqian paused in her speech all of a sudden, and she finally realized that it was not the mysterious man who had called her, but rather a friend of hers. Mrs. Li, Im so sorry, I didnt realize that you were the one who called me. By the way... why did you call me?
Mrs. Li answered, Oh, I see. That gave me a great shock. Im calling you because Id like to ask you out tomorrow. Are you free? I dont know whats going on with metely. Im out of luck and nothing has been going my way. So, Ive decided to consult the Fengshui master.
Ning Shuqian was instantly reminded of the psychic master whom Mrs. Li had brought her to meet previously. He was rather capable and Mrs. Li respected him greatly. She hurriedly asked, Mrs. Li, is that master really as powerful as you made him out to be?
Of course he is. If not, I wouldnt have bothered to give him a reward of a hundred-odd yuan. Im sure you know how infertile my daughter-inw used to be. I brought her to consult with that master and he performed a ritual for her, after which she got pregnant! Its miraculous, isnt it? Lots of people in our circle believe in him.
Mrs. Li, Im so sorry but I have something on tomorrow and cant apany you. You see... Ning Shuqians heart skipped a beat and she was extremely ill at ease. However, she suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and felt much more energized.
Its alright, Ill go myself tomorrow then!
After ending the call, Ning Shuqian hurriedly zoomed into her room and rummaged through her closet.
She then fumbled around and found a puppet which was pale gray in color and appeared a little deformed. It also had a strange expression which was hair-raising. A set of birth characters were written in ck and red on the doll. It looked just like dried blood and was extremely terrifying.
Ning Shuqian grabbed the doll immediately. However, she felt a sudden pain in her palm which felt like a prick. Ah! She shrieked and let go immediately, only to see a drop of blood on her hand. She hurriedly ced her hand against her mouth and sucked the blood away. The wound soon stopped bleeding.
She picked up the doll, only to discover that there was a thin needle stuck on the back of the doll. The shiny needle glistened under the light and it was stained with her blood. It was a truly terrifying sight.
Ning Shuqian slipped into a trance while holding the doll. She recalled the master saying to her, Madam Ning, you seem to be out of sorts and youre bound to face an unlucky period. Your forehead is dull and youre going to meet with a bloodshed!
When she heard those words, she initially thought that he was just another swindler and hence, did not take his words to heart. After all, the media had reported about her matters and everyone knew that she was facing bad lucktely. Hence, she only believed in the puppet in a perfunctory manner. Shepletely forgot about it after she returned home.
However, it suddenly dawned upon her that everything he said seemed to be true. She was first stabbed by Shen Mengting and then assassinated by hitmen sent by Wen Xinya.
She again recalled Mrs. Lis words and hence, believed in him.
Ning Shuqian felt as if she had seen a glimmer of hope. She hurriedly left the house with the doll in hand.
Chapter 459 - Shes the Incarnate of Your Rival in the Previous Lifetime
Chapter 459: Shes the Incarnate of Your Rival in the Previous Lifetime
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian arrived at a well-hidden mansion which was not exactly spacious. There were all sorts of yellow amulets stered all across the wall, giving the ce an eerie vibe. A sudden, chilly breeze blew in her direction and the amulets ruffled loudly. Although it was not her first time there, she could not help but be spooked by the decoration. A sudden chilliness filled her heart.
Filled with fear, Ning Shuqian followed a robe-d man into the house and stared at the three stone sculptures of Taoist gods, below which there were three tes of fruits as well as some joss sticks. The smokeing from the joss sticks were green and reeked of an overwhelming stench that filled the air.
There were three yellow-colored praying mats ced on the ground beneath the altar. Due to major wear and tear, the praying mats had already be tattered and torn. An elderly man who was in his sixties was sitting on one of the mats. He had a head full of white hear and a full, snowy beard that draped down across his chest. He was slim and gave off the vibe of a deity.
The house was filled with a smell of incense so overwhelming that it was choke-inducing. The thick, green fumes caused her to tear up. However, the elderly man remained seated on the praying mat with his eyes tightly shut and he seemed to be chanting a prayer.
Upon sight of him, Ning Shuqian got a great shock, for she did not expect him to be so deity-like. Seems like hes got the chops!
Her heart began pounding rapidly and she suddenly felt much more hopeful.
Regardless of how capable Wen Xinya may be, shes no match for this powerful medium.
The medium continued to keep his eyes closed and said in a gentle and calm voice, Long time no see!
His gentle voice managed to calm her down, and she was much more convinced by his abilities. Master, you told me previously that Id be meeting with a cmity that involved bloodshed. What you predicted turned out to be true. Hence, Im here today to seek help from you.
The medium answered, Youve made the right decision, Madam. When you were here previously, you exuded a sinister aura and I was certain that there had been demons near you. Madam, have you encountered any strange incidents or peopletely?
To be honest, someone appeared in my family in recent months, and ever since she did, Ive been down and out of luck. Nothing goes my way at all. I wonder if she could be the cause of it, said the jittery Ning Shuqian, who felt that Wen Xinya had brought her bad luck. No matter how she tried to deal with her, she was never able to harm Wen Xinya, who managed to escape unscathed every time. Even the mysterious man had ceased cooperations with her. Wen Xinya must be the demon!
She should be the one who caused the change in your life. Madam, do you have her birth characters? Ill help you read them and see what kind of a demon she is!
Ning Shuqian hurriedly read Wen Xinyas birth characters aloud.
The medium closed his eyes and rubbed his fingers together.
Staring at the profound medium, Ning Shuqians hopes grew and she was so nervous that she held her breath and stopped breathing. She broke out into cold sweat that drenched her clothing, slowly beginning to find that the smell of joss sticks was not that overbearing.
The medium paused and opened his eyes all of a sudden. His pupils dted and he said in shock, This person is your rival from your previous lifetime, and shes here to seek revenge from you. Madam, youre being pestered by a demon. Thats why nothing has been going well for you. If you dont get rid of her, youll never get to live in peace.
Master, what do I do then? How do I get rid of this demon? Ning Shuqian asked and thought to herself, That little bitch Wen Xinya has been going at odds against me. I was clearly trying my best to suck up to her back then, yet she did not buy it at all and even continued being hostile towards me. If it werent because of a past feud, why would she behave that way?
Dont get too eager, Madam. Ill help you read it again, said the medium, who then started reading the birth characters again while his body jerked violently. All of a sudden, the yellow amulets began to move, the ruffling sounds loud and crisp.
Ning Shuqian clenched her fists tightly, eager, nervous and shocked to see the bizarre scene taking ce in front of her. She pinned all her hopes on the medium.
The elderly medium then stopped quivering and clutched his chest tightly before vomiting some blood. He then copsed onto the praying mat. Strangely, the amulets stopped moving too and instead fell onto the ground. They were then set afire by an unknown me and turned into ash.
Ning Shuqian let out a shriek of terror and hurriedly ced a hand over her mouth, for fear that shed affect the ritual.
The medium seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden, and it seemed like all his energy had been drained out of him. He said in a weak and feeble voice, Madam, the demons powers are too formidable...
It seemed he did not have the energy to continue the rest of his sentence as fresh blood flowed out of his mouth continuously.
Ning Shuqian recalled the times when she tried every possible means to deal with Wen Xinya. However, thetter managed to escape unscathed every single time. Hence, she could not help but feel flustered, for it seemed like she was indeed highly powerful, just like what the medium said. Master, what must I do to make you help me? Oh right... I have to offer you some money. Mrs. Li said that I have to...
The medium opened his mouth, at a loss for words.
Ning Shuqian frantically whipped out a wad of checks from her bag and hurriedly scribbled some words onto it. Handing the medium a check of 500,000 yuan, she said, Master, please just take this check as a token of appreciation from me to the Taoist God. Please help me! Im very sincere and earnest. I was stabbed by a demon previously and ended up being hospitalized for half a month. Master...
The medium grabbed the check with shaky hands and said reassuringly, Madam, dont worry. Im not saying that I wont help you. Although Im not that powerful, I can still help you deal with this demon. Did you bring that doll that I had given you previously?
Ning Shuqian hurriedly whipped out the doll and said, Yes, yes, but this doll doesnt seem to have any effects!
The medium answered, Thats because you didnt believe in it sincerely. Besides, I havent performed a ritual on it yet. Hence, it doesnt seem to be effective. Madam, you must find a way to get hold of that demons hair and clothing. Well use them as a medium to deal with that demon.
Although Ning Shuqian was a little apprehensive, she was thrilled at the thought of Xia Ruya moving into the Wen Family home today. Master, rest assured, Ill find a way to get her hair.
Chapter 460 - Wen Xinya Is Being a Tyrant
Chapter 460: Wen Xinya Is Being a Tyrant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon arriving at the Wen Family home, Wen Xinya headed straight to the study to look for her grandfather.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and asked, Shouldnt you be having your chess and music lessons at the Mo Family home now? Why are you back all of a sudden? What brings you here?
He was getting more and more pleased with his granddaughter.
Wen Xinya walked towards him and looked at him hesitantly. Grandpa, I... have something to tell you.
Go ahead and speak your mind, said Old Mr. Wen, who found it strange that she was stammering, for she was usually steadfast and straightforward.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya answered, Grandpa, I...
She pressed her lips together, seemingly finding it a little hard to speak.
Old Mr. Wen frowned slightly and asked, Youre usually so straightforward, why are you humming and hawing now? Is there anything you cant tell me?
Grandpa, Id like to go to Grampys ce and stay over for a few days. Ill return again after the New Year. Wen Xinya raised her head and stared at him, filled with a mix of emotions.
Instead of staying in the Wen Family home and watching Xia Ruya pretend to filial to Old Mrs. Wen, she would rather show her grandfather what her stand was and let him know that she was not willing to stay under the same roof as Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya had caused Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen to get into a tiff when she mentioned about the shing of medicines. Wen Xinya wanted to make use of Old Mr. Wens displeasure towards Xia Ruya to deal with her. So what if Grandpa is close to Xia Ruya? He wouldnt ignore my feelings since Im his biological granddaughter. Moving to live with the Mo Family will let Grandpa know that he ought to make a careful consideration before allowing Xia Ruya to stay over again. Itd be difficult for Xia Ruya to get into Grandpas good books again.
You want to move to the Mo Family? Old Mr. Wen asked in astonishment. He did not expect that she would make such a request on the second day that Xia Ruya moved in.
Wen Xinya kept her eyes fixed on her grandfather and said calmly, Yes, Grandpa. I hope youll agree to it. Id like to be filial to Grampy on my mothers behalf.
You... why did you suddenly... It must be because of Ruya, said Old Mr. Wen, who suddenly thought of something. What other reason could it be?
Old Mr. Wen felt a little guilty for failing to intervene and render help to Xia Ruya when the news of her scandal broke out. To his surprise, she actually exposed the results of her virginity test. Hence, he decided to let Xia Ruya stay over for a period of time. He partly wanted the outsiders to know that he was not heartless to his adoptive granddaughter.
However, it was awkward for her and Wen Xinya to get along, let alone live under the same roof.
After all... Xia Ruya was the person who had taken her ce and enjoyed a luxurious life on her behalf.
Yet, he neglected Wen Xinyas feelings.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and said in a hoarse voice, Miss Xia definitely has a different status from me. After all, she grew up by your sides. I can put my mind at ease since Miss Xia will be there to apany you and Grandma. Im Grampys only kin and its only right that I apany him more often.
Since she wanted him to know how she felt, she had to make everything clear, so as to give Old Mr. Wen a warning about how upset she felt.
Is this what you think? Old Mr. Wen asked in shock. He could tell how disgruntled and upset she was
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya answered, Miss Xia has been close to you for fifteen years. Thats something that I cant rece...
Old Mr. Wens throat became dry and hoarse. He recalled the scene of Xia Ruya speaking to Old Mrs. Wen affectionately while Wen Xinya, the biological granddaughter, was given the cold treatment and had to sit by the side like an outsider.
He reckoned that Wen Xinya could not take the awkwardness at all.
She wanted to live in the Mo Family home and did not want to see Xia Ruya being close to Old Mrs. Wen.
Staring at her bright and sparkling eyes, Old Mr. Wen subconsciously exined, I dont have any other intentions for letting Xia Ruya stay with us for a short period of time. I just... He could not bring himself to finish his sentence. He had other intentions for letting Xia Ruya stay over, after all.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya said in a hoarse voice, Miss Xia has lived in the Wen Family for twelve years. She definitely means more to you guys than I do. Grandpa, you probably let her stay over because you dont want others to think that youre cold and heartless for leaving her in the lurch. She paused in her speech and looked at her grandfather before looking down again. I know. I really understand where youreing from, Grandpa. You dont have to exin yourself to me. Youre just doing this for the Wen Familys reputation.
Although she hurriedly looked down again, Old Mr. Wen still noticed the tears and sorrow in her eyes. He knew that she was just trying to fools others and herself for saying these words. He could not help but feel ashamed and guilty.
Old Mr. Wen walked towards her and Wen Xinyas teardrop fell onto his leather shoe. He said, Since youd like to stay over at your Grampys, go ahead! Its only right that you spend more time with your grandfather.
Thank you, Grandpa! Wen Xinya answered, feeling much calmer than before. However, she had already teared up long ago.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand andforted her. Therell be a New Year Celebration held on the 29th of January, in the Wen Corporation office tower. All the employees who hold high posts will be present. Its an important banquet thats held annually. This will be your first time attending it as Miss Wen, the heiress of the Wen Corporation. Dont let it slip your mind.
Got it, Grandpa! Ill definitely perform well and not embarrass you. I wont bring shame to the Wen Family either. Wen Xinya promised at the instant she heard his words. She had always known about the Wen Corporations New Year celebration. However, in her previous lifetime, she did not attend it as Miss Wen, the heiress of the Wen Corporation. During then, an incident took ce, which changed her life forever. Ever since then, she was trampled on all over by Xia Ruya. In this lifetime... she was determined not to let history repeat itself.
Chapter 461 - You’re Not Even Worthy to Be a Concubine
Chapter 461: Youre Not Even Worthy to Be a Concubine
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not only did Old Mr. Wen agree to let her stay over at the Mo Family home, he even agreed to send her there personally. After all, the fact that she was moving to stay with the Mo Family right after Xia Ruya moved in would easily arouse suspicions.
Ever since she returned to the Wen Family home after her homing party, Ning Yuya was sent overseas and Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian moved out of the Wen Family home. Ning Shuqian wanted to me all of those urrences on her and make her seem like a haughty tyrant. Although she did not get a chance at seeding, outsiders would definitely have a bad impression of Wen Xinya. If they were to know about her moving to the Mo Family home right after Xia Ruya moved in, shed definitely bebeled as petty for being intolerant towards Xia Ruya, the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. It would cause her reputation to be tarnished too.
Besides, outsiders would also think that the Wen Family cared more about their adoptive child than their own flesh and blood. After all, Xia Ruya had lived with them for twelve years and no one could rece her ce in their hearts. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya was extremely outstanding as well, and nowhere inferior to Wen Xinya who had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
Since Old Mr. Wen was an elder of the Wen Family, no one would dare to insult Wen Xinya once he made a stand. He had only made the decision to do so after taking her feelings and reputation into consideration.
It was a good thing that Grandpa takes my feelings into consideration and spares a thought for me. Thats the only way to stop Xia Ruya from achieving her goals easily.
Xia Ruya put her close rtionship with the Wen Family to use while Wen Xinya used her blood ties which could not be cut off. The scores were even for now.
Wen Xinya exited from the study and returned to her own room. Just as she was about to enter, she discovered that the door was left ajar.
She remembered that the servants would always close the door and lock it after cleaning up her room. Hence, she sensed that something was amiss, though she did not think much of it since it was normal for the servants to be forgetful at times.
She pushed the door open and entered, only to discover that there was something unusual about it. Although the duvet and sheets were neatly arranged, they were not as tidy as usual and the duvet was slightly creased. She scanned her surroundings and suddenly realized that the jewelry on the dressing table was ced in an unusual arrangement.
Someone had entered her room.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and the first person who came to her mind was Xia Ruya. Reason being, it was the first time that something like that happened. Not to mention, it urred right after Xia Ruya moved in. She could not think of anyone else.
What is Xia Ruya getting up to?
An icy cold stare formed in her eyes and she stared at the door beside the dressing table, only to see that it was left ajar too.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she dashed forward to open the door.
It turns out the servants of the Wen Family have done such a good job at tidying that little bitch Wen Xinyas room. Ive searched the entire ce but couldnt find a single speck of dust at all, let alone her hair. Well, I can only take one of Wen Xinyas undergarments, Ning Shuqian murmured while opening the closet.
Aunt Ning, why are you behaving stealthily in my room? Wen Xinya asked, standing quietly by the door of the dressing room. A cold expression formed on her face, making her look extremely menacing.
Ning Shuqian shrieked in anxiety, perhaps feeling a little guilty for being caught in the act. Her heart began pounding continuously and her mind went nk. She could not even hear what the mysterious man was saying. She hurriedly turned around and her eyes widened in shock the moment she saw Wen Xinya. Staring at her in disbelief, Ning Shuqian asked, You... why are you here? Shouldnt you be at the Mo Family home at this time?
Wen Xinya red at Ning Shuqian and sneered. I should be asking you this, Aunt Ning. You sneaked into my room stealthily. Just what are you trying to do?
Ning Shuqian was at aplete loss for words, for she had been caught red-handed.
Wen Xinya walked towards Ning Shuqian with a menacing aura. Aunt Ning, youve already moved out of the Wen Family home. Youre not here to visit Grandpa and Grandma. Youre just here to sneak into my room and rummage through my belongings. Do you even care that Im the heiress of the Wen Family?
Ning Shuqian was no longer as smug and haughty as she used to be. She took a few steps back and said, Im your stepmother. Why arent I allowed to go inside your room?
Wen Xinya strode forward and stopped in front of Ning Shuqian. She snickered and quipped. Stepmother? Who said so? Did Grandpa acknowledge you? Or did Grandma do so? Or did I acknowledge you?
Wen Xinyas words were like daggers to Ning Shuqians heart and she felt a sudden stinging pain in her abdomen which was extremely excruciating. She stared at Wen Xinya, wishing she could rip her lips apart.
Wen Xinya red at her coldly and chastised. Ning Shuqian, dont hold yourself so high. If this were in the ancient times, youd be nothing but a lowly concubine... Oh! I made a mistake. Even concubines have to gain the approval of the elders. Youre not even worthy enough to be a concubine. In the olden days, youd have to be locked in a cage and drowned to death.
Shut your trap! Ning Shuqian barked, gritting her teeth in anger and staring at Wen Xinya with overflowing resentment. The look in her eyes were much deadlier than that of a snakes venom.
Wen Xinya sneered and said, We may no longer be in the ancient times, but lots of wealthy families still adhere to the customs and traditions of the olden days. Otherwise, why do you think that everyone in the circle despises you? Even your daughter cant hold her head high and has to feel ashamed, despite being the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. Thats because... in their eyes, youre inferior and shameful! A clear conscience is the most important. Women who dont have a clear conscience will be frowned upon. Otherwise, why do you think Xia Ruya values her innocence more than her reputation?
Little bitch. Im going to tear your mouth apart! Ning Shuqian screeched, ring at her in exasperation. Her face twisted into a grimace and she dashed forward in a bid to hit Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya had long prepared herself for the impending attack. She grabbed her hand and pushed her onto the ground.
Ning Shuqian fell onto the ground and an excruciating pain filled her, making her grimace in extreme difort. The doll had fallen out of her pocket as well, revealing words written in blood.
Chapter 462 - Just Making the Last Effort
Chapter 462: Just Making the Last Effort
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stared at the doll on the ground which had words scribbled on it in blood. However, she could tell that they were her birth characters. There was a needle stuck in the middle, which looked extremely terrifying. Its witchcraft!
Pangs of panic engulfed Ning Shuqian the moment she discovered that the doll had fallen onto the ground. She could not be bothered about the pain her hip and instead proceeded to grab the doll and clutched it tightly in her hand. The doll was her only hope, she could not afford to lose it.
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly in an intimidating manner. She squatted down beside Ning Shuqian, who was grabbing tightly onto the hand of the doll. She then pulled Ning Shuqians fingers away, one by one.
What are you trying to do? Wen Xinya, let go of me! Ning Shuqian yelled, grabbing the doll tightly and refusing to let go of it. Her every movement carried great strength, so much that her fingers were about to break. She felt an excruciating pain in them.
Wen Xinya pulled her fingers away from the doll and snatched it away from her. Due to how forceful her actions were, the needle on the dolls back brushed past Ning Shuqians hand, all the way from her thumb to her pinkie.
Ah, it hurts... Ning Shuqian murmured, staring at the long and broad cut on her palm which was soon covered in blood that flowed non-stop out of her wound. It was indeed a horrifying sight. The blood continued to trickle down her palm and onto the ground, causing her to grimace.
Wen Xinya grabbed the doll and scrutinized it before staring at Ning Shuqian with a look of contempt. You sneaked into my room with the purpose of taking my hair and garment. Turns out youre nning to use them for a ritual. Youll then use the needle to poke my birth characters every single day. Youre nning to deal with me using ck magic!
Knowing that she had lost herst resort, Ning Shuqian panicked and grew flustered. How absurd of Ning Shuqian to be using witchcraft against me, Wen Xinya thought to herself.
Master was right. You are a demon and an evil being. Youre here to seek revenge on me, Ning Shuqian said, ring wide-eyed at her. She thought, If Wen Xinya isnt a demon, how could she possibly know what Im nning to do next?
Youre right, my goal is to take revenge on you, Wen Xinya said, staring at Ning Shuqian in a terrifying manner. It was the very first time that she had ever shown her tant resentment towards Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian was instantly dumbstruck. It was as if her soul was being tormented. She instinctively curled up into a ball and recalled the masters words. He said to her, Shes a demon from your previous lifetime, and shes here to take revenge on you...
If Wen Xinya is not an enemy, why would the little bitch resent me this much?
Wen Xinya threw the doll at Ning Shuqians face and hollered with a sullen expression. But, Ning Shuqian! Did you really think that youd be able to harm me with just a doll... She smirked coldly and continued, Have you gone to the extreme of believing in witchcraft because you know that youve lost your greatest backer and that youre helpless?
Upon hearing her words, Ning Shuqians eyes widened and she stared at her in disbelief. You... what do you mean?
Does the little bitch Wen Xinya know about that mans existence? Does his sudden disappearance have something to do with her?
Wen Xinya sneered. Aunt Ning, you dont know about the wipeout of ck Sunday, do you? It seems you dont. The person who helped you to deal with me is this person from ck Sunday. However... ck Sunday no longer exists and no one will help you to deal with me anymore.
Not real, its not real! Ning Shuqian barked, glowering at Wen Xinya with a menacing gaze in her eyes.
She refused to believe Wen Xinyas words, though she could not convince herself that it wasnt true. The bodyguards and the mysterious man had indeed gone missing during the wipeout of ck Sunday, and that was also the same time that she lost contact with that person. It couldnt be a coincidence.
Youre lying to me. Bitch, youre just lying to me. Ning Shuqian retorted, ring at her in exasperation, her eyes as dark as a ck hole. It was as if all of her anger, resentment, and insanity had umted in her eyes, making her look extremely terrifying.
It doesnt matter whether you believe me or not. Whats important is that... its a piece of cake for me to deal with you, Wen Xinya said in a cold and harsh voice. She then opened her palm slowly and clenched her fists again.
Ning Shuqians body turned weak and she stared at Wen Xinya, who seemed like she could devour her anytime. Even her breathing had be irregr due to her immense fear. She panicked and spluttered. No... you cant hurt me... Im your fathers wife. Your father wont let you hurt me. So long as your father is around, youll never dare to hurt me...
Ning Shuqians words had hit the nail on its head. Even if Grandpa is disappointed in Wen Haowen, Grandma is still on his side and hes still my biological father at the end of the day. Due to Wen Haowens presence, theres indeed nothing I can do to Ning Shuqian. Besides... ck Sundays boss really hasnt surfaced yet and Ning Shuqian is still exploitable.
Her silence made Ning Shuqian break into hysterics and she guffawed in a menacing manner. Smiling smugly, she gibed. Hahaha... so what if the Wen Family doesnt acknowledge me? What matters is that your father does. If you dare to hurt me, Ill let your father make your grandfather his worst enemy and make you bear the me for causing their fallout.
Wen Xinya stared at the maniacal expression on her face, clenching her wrists and quivering uncontrobly. She felt a strong urge to rush forward and beat her up into a pulp.
Ning Shuqian began to get more and more brazen. She continued, Youre well aware that I have the ability to do that. Otherwise, why would your father ruin his image as a filial son and cause your grandfather to be hospitalized? Youve made your father detest you shortly after you returned to the Wen Family. Hahaha... I deserve credit for that...
Wen Xinya unclenched her fists and stared at herposedly. Thats just a final struggle, she retorted.
She spilled the beans about ck Sunday because she wanted to ruin all of Ning Shuqians hopes and kill her drive. She wanted to make Ning Shuqian be hopeless and helpless. Her goal had already been achieved.
Chapter 463 - All the Meticulous Plans Have Gone in Vain
Chapter 463: All the Meticulous ns Have Gone in Vain
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya ignored Ning Shuqian, who scrambled out of her room frantically as if there was an intimidating monster chasing her.
Wen Xinya sneered and thought to herself, Ning Shuqian should learn her lesson this time!
Wen Xinya packed all her belongings and left the room with her luggage. To her surprise, she ran into Xia Ruya in the backyard. Xia Ruya was sitting below the rose perg. It was wintertime and the stems of the roses were growing outwards and intertwining themselves around the perg. It was still pretty and full of life,plementing Xia Ruyas beauty.
She had grown visibly thinner, perhaps because of the huge blow that she had suffered from the virginity test report. However, her slender figure was still as beautiful as before.
Xinya, where are you going with that luggage? Xia Ruya asked with widened and watery eyes which seemed to glisten in the light.
She previously ran into Ning Shuqian, who was disheveled and in the midst of running out of the Wen Family home. However, Ning Shuqian did not respond to any of her calls. Hence, she deduced that Wen Xinya definitely had something to do with her behavior and decided to wait outside for her to appear. To her surprise, Wen Xinya was leaving the Wen Family home with her luggage.
Wen Xinya stared at herposedly and said, Im nning to go stay at my Grampys ce during the time that youre here. Im not interested in living under the same roof as someone whom I detest.
Shock was written all over Xia Ruyas face. She thought to herself, Isnt she afraid that tongues will wag about this? Isnt she afraid that shed bebeled as an overbearing and arrogant person?
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya, who had a calm yet derisive look on her face.
Xia Ruya was trying to kill two birds with one stone. She thought to herself, Im going to take the chance to get into the good books of Grandpa Wen. I grew up beside him and I know his habits, character, and temperament very well. Of course Id know how to please him. I must let Wen Xinya know that her status as Miss Wen is of no use at all. She can never rece my ce in Grandpas and Grandmas hearts, especially since Ive lived with them for twelve years. Anyone would feel jealous, angry, indignant and upset to see their grandparents being overly chummy with someone elses child.
Those feelings of resentment will invade her and manifest within her before eroding her rationality. That way, shed act rashly and make mistakes. I can then exploit her ws and let Grandpa Wen know that Im the real outstanding one.
That was the only way she could return to the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly, causing her sharp nails to sink into the flesh of her palms. Although she should be d about Wen Xinya moving to stay with the Mo Family for a short while, she could not help but feel worried. After all, she was the rightful heiress of the Wen Family and Old Mr. Wen would definitely take her feelings into consideration. Now that she was tantly expressing her displeasure about living under the same roof as Xia Ruya, Old Mr. Wen would definitely think twice before getting too close to her.
What a ruthless move from Wen Xinya. Shed rather lose her reputation than let me achieve my goals.
Wen Xinya walked towards her and sneered. Whats the matter? Are you very shocked? Shouldnt you be happy about me leaving? Once I leave, youd be able to resort to your scheming tricks and win Grandma and Grandpa over. Youd be able to achieve your goals without a worry.
Shaking her head anxiously, Xia Ruya said, Xinya, I dont know what youre talking about. If Im not wee here, I can move out...
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Dont, dont! Im not chasing you out. I dont have any objections if you dont mind staying under someone elses roof. After all... we have lots of guest rooms in the house. You may stay for as long as you like.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya with tears in her eyes. She suddenly realized that she was embarrassing herself by moving in with the Wen Family for a short stay. She initially thought that Wen Xinya would be concerned about her reputation and continue staying with the Wen Family even though she detested her. To Xia Ruyas surprise, Wen Xinya actually expressed her opinion tantly.
Wen Xinya sneered. No matter how long youre staying here for and how formidable you may be, itd be hard for you to achieve your goals. All your efforts would be in vain. If I were you... Id be smarter and refrain from harboring designs on things I shouldnt be thinking about.
Xia Ruya let go of her fists slowly and her lips curled into a smile, her face as pale as a sheet. She looked just like a tender and pretty flower. Wen Xinya, youre just jealous of me! Thats why youre picking on me and insulting me!
Im jealous of you? Wen Xinya scoffed as if she had just heard the greatest joke on earth. She had an alluring yet cool and indifferent smirk on her lips, unlike Xia Ruya.
Yes, youre jealous of me, Xia Ruya said smilingly, her lips rosy and red. She continued, Wen Xinya, just admit that youre jealous of me. Youre jealous that Ive lived with the Wen Family for twelve years and share a close rtionship with them. Youre jealous because you cant rece me. Neither can you erase the fact that Im close to them.
Youre jealous that I used to enjoy everything that belongs to you, including the kinship with your family members.
Youre jealous that I could gain the approval of the Wen Family because you havent been able to gain their approval despite all your efforts.
Youre jealous of me because you were living a wandering life and making ends meet via underhanded means while I was enjoying a life of luxury. You were subjected to the harshest living conditions.
Wen Xinya remained silent, for Xia Ruya was indeed right about some of the things that she had mentioned. In her previous lifetime, she was indeed extremely jealous of Xia Ruya, and her jealousy hadpelled her intomitting lots of mistakes. Atst, she led herself onto a path of no return. However, in this lifetime... she would notmit anything foolish again.
She remained silent and watched Xia Ruyas smile widen like a vibrant bunch of flowers. Xia Ruya continued, So, youre only moving to the Mo Family for a short stay because youre afraid of seeing me behaving affectionately with Grandpa and Grandma Wen... Youre just trying to avoid me...
A round of apuse sounded as soon as Xia Ruya finished speaking. Wen Xinya smirked and said coldly, Very interesting logic youve got. What a shame, none of it makes sense at all. Youre just an illegitimate daughter. Whats there for me to be jealous of? The final oue isnt out yet and we still dont know which one of us has won. But of course... you and Grandpa are close, and I might never be that close to him. However, hes been feeling guilty towards me because of the fact that I had to fend for myself for fifteen years. My shoring is actually also my advantage. Most importantly, Grandpa allowed me to move to the Mo Family temporarily, and he also said... that hed send me to the Mo Family home personally!
Xia Ruya staggered backward like a withering flower. Now that Old Mr. Wen had given his approval, her ns would be foiled.
Chapter 464 - Over My Dead Body, Will I Let You Return to the Wen Family
Chapter 464: Over My Dead Body, Will I Let You Return to the Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xinya, are you done packing yet? Old Mr. Wen asked.
Im done! Wen Xinya hurriedly answered. She nced at Old Mr. Wen to see that he was standing at the entrance of the backyard and staring at her with aplicated look.
Xia Ruya hurriedly looked down and hid her emotions.
Wen Xinya walked past Xia Ruya with her luggage in hand. She then stopped in her tracks and said to her softly and menacingly, Its not impossible for you to return to the Wen Family... She smirked and continued, You may do so, over my dead body!
Her words were like daggers to Xia Ruyas heart, causing her to shudder in excruciating pain. However, she kept her back straight and taut like a tightly-pulled string. She refused to show her vulnerable side.
Wen Xinya walked past Xia Ruya and brushed her shoulder against hers.
Xia Ruya staggered backward, almost falling onto the ground. She instantly appeared much weaker and submissive.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and walked away.
Old Mr. Wen sent her to the Mo Family home and left after sitting around for a short while.
...
Old Mr. Mo stared at her, seemingly deep in thought.
Wen Xinya looked down and stared at her heel, feeling a little nervous and jittery. She thought to herself, Grampy didnt ever look as stern as he does now, even when he found out about my rtionship with Si Yiyan. Did I do something wrong?
Wen Xinya was ill at ease and her imagination began to run wild.
Old Mr. Mo finally looked away and said, Xia Ruya definitely has a motive for moving into the Wen Family home again, especially since she has gone through a scandal. Shes giving you a warning and dering war. By moving in with me, youre only going to seem like youre trying to escape her because you think shes tougher than you are.
People always say that the same trick wont work too many times. Xia Ruya is full of schemes and devious thoughts. Im tackling her by retreating.
You know that you can guilt trip Old Wen by emotionally ckmailing him with the fact that youve led a wandering life for fifteen years. Hell take pity on you and be sympathetic. Thats a good move too.
I know what to do and how to put my status as the flesh and blood of the Wen Family to good use. No matter how scheming she may be, Im confident that I wont be harmed!
Xinya, youve done a great job this time. You must remember that you should never harm yourself for the better of others. Once you show your weakness, others will take the chance to attack you further when youre at your vantage point.
Got it, Grampy. Wen Xinya felt much more enlightened. If she didnt allow others to trample all over her, she wouldnt have ended up in such a sorry plight in her previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Mo nodded and said, You must be very careful of Xia Ruya. I found her to be extremely scheming ever since she visited our home previously. You will never know what shes thinking. She never does or says anything extra and she shows others that she knows her ce. On the surface, she seems like a sensible and understanding person whos almost wless. However, the very fact that she puts on just a front just goes to show that she has insatiable desires.
Thats why she subconsciously makes an effort to keep up with her image, said Wen Xinya, who could not help but admit that her grandfather had good judgment of others. Xia Ruya may deceive anyone but him.
Grampys status in the literary world could bring Xia Ruya much more benefits than the Wen Familys wealth. Hence, she subconsciously wanted to curry Grampys favor. Little did she know, he had seen through her.
Old Mr. Mo said, Youre right. Ivepletely seen through her after this scandal and the virginity test.
Although Wen Xinya knew quite a fair bit about Xia Ruya, she could not be sure about what kind of person she really was.
Old Mr. Mo said, Xia Ruya grew up in an orphanage until she was three. Although she was only three years old, she had already been through harsh treatment and seen through the cruelty of humanity. Being brought home to the Wen Family was like a transcendence from Hell to Heaven. It was a chance for Xia Ruya, whose eyes had been jaded, to get a new lease on life and hence, she had to grasp it with everything she had. Thus, she knew that she had to build a good image for herself in the upper-ss society and impress the Wen Family. The older she got, the more desires she had and the more scheming she got. So, shes very conniving and sly.
Wen Xinya was slightly stunned by her grandfathers words and she felt that his analysis of Xia Ruya was extremely on point. She could not fathom just how Xia Ruya could be so scheming when she was only fifteen.
Old Mr. Mo nced at Wen Xinya and said profoundly, She possesses grit, tenacity, gentleness, endurance, the ability to swallow her pride and stay humble. She uses all of these qualities to create a facade for herself and hide her wit, intelligence, pride, ambitions, greed and ruthlessness. She hides the fact that shed resort to any means to achieve her goals beneath that pretentious front.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and thought to herself, I was just wondering where Xia Ruyas boundaries lie and yet, Grampy has already seen through her. Every remark of his makes her sound intimidating.
Old Mr. Mo quickly changed the subject and said, Your Grandpa Zhong called a few days ago asking about your progress in calligraphy. Go and write me a few words.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that it had been long since she practiced calligraphy, due to the various events that had been happening recently. She frantically walked towards the table and dipped the brush in ink before writing the words Tian Dao Chou Qin on the piece of paper.
Old Mr. Mo stared at the words that she had written and realized that they were rather well written. He gave a nod of approval and said, Thats a great improvement, but you have to practice more.
Even Old Mr. Mo could not help but be astonished at the tremendous progress that she had made.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said smugly, Grandpa, Ive been practicing very diligently and I make it a point to write a thousand words a day. I havent been cking at all. Grandpa Zhong even made me practice with my arm away from the desk. He says that thatd make the words sharper and the ink thicker.
Although the Liu calligraphy style was nice, it was not suitable for women and was in fact, rather strange for women to practice them. Women should be practicing calligraphy styles which had gentler and prettier strokes.
However, after giving it some thought, Old Mr. Mo felt that the Liu calligraphy style was too sharp and not refined enough. If she were to practice it with her arm in the air, the strokes would be more defined. After all, Xinya has only been practicing calligraphy for a short while and does not have as much experience as those who have started learning since they were young. Practicing with her arm in the air could greatly make up for her shorings. Seems like Old Zhong is very serious about teaching Xinya.
You ought to take some time out to visit your Grandpa Zhong, Old Mr. Mo said with a sullen expression on his face.
I was too busy previously. Now that Im free, Ill go visit Grandpa Zhong in another two days, said Wen Xinya.
Chapter 465 - A Sudden Call From Xu Zhenyu
Chapter 465: A Sudden Call From Xu Zhenyu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya chatted with Old Mr. Mo for a while before returning to her own room. Mother He had already packed her luggage for her. She walked towards the bookshelf beside the dressing table and took out one of the novels written by Meng Yao. She began flipping through the pages and felt extremely at peace all of a sudden!
Ever since her rebirth, she seemed to have be much moreposed and cool-headed. However, no one knew that she was like a taut string which had no end. No one knew when she would snap.
Ning Shuqian consistentlyid traps for her and caused her to fall deep into a pit.
Ning Yuya wished that Wen Xinya would suffer a tremendous defeat and never make aeback.
Xia Ruya was just like a venomous snake in a cave, whod attack her when she was not noticing and cause the deadly venom to infiltrate her insides.
The Wen Familys selfish nature reminded her that she ought to be careful with every she took and that she could not make a single mistake, lest she get abandoned.
Fortunately, she had made it thus far. She took a deep breath and got a grip on her emotions. Even her breathing had be much more regr.
Si Yiyan had attacked ck Sunday ruthlessly and rmed everyone. He had also given Ning Shuqians aplices a warning. Hence, Ning Shuqian was left to fend for herself and Wen Xinya wondered what she woulde up with.
Xia Ruya was greatly shaken by the scandal. Although the virginity test report had already proved her innocence and restored some of her reputation, she had already reduced the damaged done. However, her ns to return to the Wen Family had already been foiled. Hence, the most important thing for her to do now was to save her own reputation instead of wasting time to deal with her.
The more Old Mr. Wen trusted her, the more disappointed he would be in Wen Haowen. Moreover, Old Mrs. Wen did not have much power either. Hence, Wen Xinya need not worry about being abandoned by the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya grazed her finger against one of the pages, on which Si Yiyan had annotated a footnote in his beautiful handwriting.
Her greatest gain was Si Yiyan.
There was no way she could forget the harm, hurt and pain that Chu Jingnan had caused her in her previous lifetime. He had caused her to lose the ability and bravery to love.
She was greatly surprised by Si Yiyans sudden appearance in her life. He had seen through her and he knew that what she needed was greater strength, not love. Hence, he did not pester her nor forced his love upon her, for that would only anger and irritate her. He did not force her either, for it would only push her further and further away from him. He did not drown her in sweet nothings because she would reject him and keep her guard up against him. He did not shower her with endless care and concern because it would make her feel pressurized and overwhelmed.
Hence, he slowly entered her life in a gentle and rxing manner, thus allowing her to let her walls down around him. He had been trying to find a bnce and a suitable way to interact with her. He made himself irresistible and won her heart gradually without her realization. Finally, he got her to fall in love with him.
In order to win her heart, he went through painstaking means to make the right ns and find the right bnce. Yet, he had never once hurt her. He was indeed worth her while!
As Wen Xinya smiled, her mobile phone rang all of a sudden. She hurriedly grabbed her mobile phone to see that it was a call from a random number. Just as she was about to answer, the caller ended the call.
Wen Xinya rubbed her fingers against her mobile phone casually. It was a gift to her from Xu Zhenyu. It was golden in color and she still remembered the words that he had said to her back then: Youre the heiress of a wealthy family. Gold is a ssy color that suits you.
Back then, she was so angry that she kicked Xu Zhenyu.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends made fun of her continuously because of the mobile phone.
Just as she was about to put her mobile phone away, it began to ring again. She looked at the caller disy to see that it was from the same number. Hello, Im Wen Xinya!
The caller remained silent.
Hello, hello... speak up! Wen Xinya said with a frown, preparing herself to end the senseless call.
Its me! a hoarse voice answered. It was Xu Zhenyu, who no longer sounded like a shrilling chicken. His voice had already broken and he sounded manly and sexy.
Xu-er! Wen Xinya eximed in shock, tightening her grip on her mobile phone. It was the first time that he had ever contacted her since he left for the military. Thus, she did not expect that he would call her.
Wen Xinya, how are you doingtely? Xu Zhenyu asked, no longer prideful and arrogant.
Im alright. How about you? Wen Xinya asked, her heart pounding rapidly. She had long heard about the discipling that the military exacted on the army recruits. However, she felt as if his voice was foreign and unfamiliar. She hurriedly answered, I heard from Han Mofeng that youve joined the special ops in the army and that the discipline there is very strict. The training is arduous too. Are you alright!?! Why havent you been contacting me...
Xu Zhenyu listened to her voice that was still as clear and crisp as before. He instantly felt a great sense offort and grinned widely, unable to contain his joy.
Why arent you saying anything? Wen Xinya suddenly realized that she had been rattling on while Xu Zhenyu remained silent.
Im listening to you, Xu Zhenyu answered softly.
Wen Xinya fell silent, as if all of her words were stuck in her throat.
Xu Zhenyu lowered his voice and answered, Im alright. Training is tough, but Im living each day to the fullest. Im very passionate about it too. Previously, I had been confused and lost. I only realized that the military is where I truly belong after I joined it.
Wen Xinya felt as if a boulder had been lifted off her chest. Thats great!
Although his voice was hoarse and he sounded lethargic, she could still tell how passionate he was about the army.
After a long silence, Xu Zhenyu finally said, Wen Xinya, Ill be back in at most three years.
He continued in his head, So, you must wait for me! Wait for me to be back!
He sounded a little strange yet resolute. It was as if he was hinting at something else. I know! she answered.
In... that case, Ill hang up now. Gotta go, Xu Zhenyu said, gripping his mobile phone tightly. After ending the call, he realized that his palm had be red. However... he did not have the courage to finish his sentence.
Upon hearing the beeping tones of the call ending, Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Chapter 466 - My Girl, Has Finally Grown Up
Chapter 466: My Girl, Has Finally Grown Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan was dressed in a dark green silk pajamas that had a silver-thread embroidery on it which glistened under the light. The embroidery was intertwined. He walked towards the window, beside which was a royal chair. The armrest of the chair formed a smooth line with the chair, creating a smooth and seamless silhouette.
He ced one hand on the armrest of the chair, then lowered his chin and nced at Wen Xinya.
There seemed to be no changes to her beautiful features. However, her features did seem to have matured. Her beautiful brows had be a little more arched and her eyes formed a mesmerizing curve. Her dark eyes were just like pure ck gemstones, vibrant and sparkling. However, her eyes were clear and translucent.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze down onto her jade-like nose which had a beautiful curvature and her thin, rosy lips, which resembled cherry blossoms. Her neck was pretty and sexy and exuded her decolletage...
A gloomy look formed in Si Yiyans eyes, which glistened all of a sudden when he stared at the twin peaks on her chest. It was only a matter of time before she grew from a 34B to a 34D.
His little girl had finally grown up after two years!
Why do you keep looking at me like that? she questioned, ring daggers at him. Wen Xinya was no longer in the mood to continue reading her documents. Instead, she began walking towards him slowly.
Within just two years, he had grown more mature and charming. His eyes were enchanting and vibrant like dark pools of ink which seemed to be able to encapste all of the brightness of the world.
Im looking at my girl. Shes all grown up now, Si Yiyan said with gleaming eyes.
In another few months, she would be turning eighteen. By then, she would truly be his girl.
Wen Xinya blushed shyly and stared at the look of passion and eagerness in his eyes which threatened to consume her. Having understood what he was hinting at, she glowered at him and chided. Shameless lecher!
Si Yiyan rubbed his lips across her ear gently and whispered into her ear in an alluring voice, Xinya, your eighteenth birthday bash is happening soon. When are you nning to let me hold a crowning ceremony?
He stressed thest two words of his sentence. Although they were just simple words, he managed to make them sound flirtatious and suggestive.
His warm breath lingered on her face, causing it to warm up. She cocked her head towards the side and unknowingly rubbed her soft lips against the side of his face. She felt Si Yiyans body quiver and his ears turned red. Suddenly amused by Si Yiyan, she stuck her pink tongue out and licked his ear gently.
Mischievous little imp! Si Yiyan remarked in a deep and husky voice, panting slightly. All of a sudden, he sucked on Wen Xinyas ear and nibbled it a little.
An electrifying shock filled her entire body. Wen Xinya hurriedly looked away and dodged. Si Yiyan, I was wrong. Dont bite me... dont bite!
Si Yiyan sucked on her ear gently and breathed into it. Youre begging me now, huh? Its toote!
His warm breath filled her ear and she giggled coquettishly. Hehehehe... its so itchy. Si Yiyan... stop it. Its really so itchy...
He simply could not get enough of her. However, he held back his urges. Even though he had yet to confirm his rtionship with Wen Xinya, he did not wish to let her go through something that she should not be experiencing at such an age.
Panting heavily, he stared at Wen Xinya with burning passion in his eyes. Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little guilty for getting him aroused even though she was still young and could not give him anything. Si Yiyan, Im sorry. I didnt mean to.
Si Yiyan kissed her sideburn and said teasingly in a hoarse voice, Silly! Have you started learning how to take pity on your man?
Wen Xinya kissed his ear gently and saidfortingly, Yes, my heart aches! She then whispered into his ear, If your hormones are really raging, I can help you...
Si Yiyan held her hand and kissed it. You shouldnt be doing those things with your hands at such a young age. Be good. I know youre worried about me. Im d to see that.
Ive already waited three long years for her. I can afford to wait a little longer.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched to see how concerned Si Yiyan was about her. He pampered her and doted on her greatly, and would even hold his urges back. He would stop kissing her above the chest and would only touch her waist and calves. Despite his raging hormones, he would do whatever it took to resist them.
Si Yiyan said softly, Do you have a tight schedule for the next days? Or do you have anything important to do?
Wen Xinya answered, Ive been contemting if I should start expanding Lanxin into the health supplements industry. Im in the midst of preparing a proposal, but I havent decided when to start. Although Im a little busy, theres nothing too important for me to do. Even if theres something to attend to, Yan Shaoqing will take care of it.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said smilingly, The health supplements industry is the actual start of your career. Whats the dy about?
Wen Xinya answered with raised brows, There are lots of health supplements beingunched in the local market each year, but none of the health supplement brands have been able to withstand the ups and downs of the local market. Take NBJ of Z Nation as an example. Its only upied less than 25% of the market and has been taking a plungetely. Lanxin Cosmetics has only been established a while ago and itscking in experience. Others will turn this against us easily.
Well aware that she was worried, Si Yiyan kissed her lips and said, You shouldnt be thinking about these now. Instead, you should be contemting if what you have now can allow you tounch your own health supplements brand at this juncture.
She had analyzed the situation together with Yan Shaoqing before, and they had also discussed the pros and cons. Feeling a major ache in her head, she looked at Si Yiyan, waiting eagerly to hear his opinion.
Chapter 467 - Building My Own Business Empire
Chapter 467: Building My Own Business Empire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan said calmly, ording to what I know, the tonic soups that Lanxin Cosmetics are selling to customers are very popr and the results whenbined with our skincare products are great. There are even some customers who are willing to purchase them at a hefty price. After two years of refining and making amendments to the recipes, weve almost perfected it.
One of the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products under Lanxin Cosmetics has be extremely popr overseas and Du Ruo has also gained fame and recognition, though she stillcks far behind Old Mr. Du and her father. However, everyones saying that theyre a family of renowned physicians and that Du Ruo will be an expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare sooner orter.
Youve been making preparations to expand into the health supplements industry for the past two years. Youve also established a long term partnership with lots of herbal cultivation farms. Youve even flown to Germany to visit the renowned machinerypany VTS and done your research. I reckon VTS has already begun manufacturing the ideal devices that you want. Youve also hired technicians who specialize in the health supplements industry and secretly arranged for elite staff training.
The Lanxin Investments has already be the most influential investmentpany in the country and there have been lots of overseas tycoons who have set their sights on Z Nations investment market. There have been lots of new clients who registered with yourpany, right?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Youre right. Ever since Lanxin Cosmetics was established, Ive begun preparing for the expansion to the health supplements industry together with Yan Shaoqing. Seems like I cant hide anything from you.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, The most important things to prepare before the establishment of a brand, are the recipes of products, influence, machinery supervision, as well as funding. Youve got everything ready. In that case, whats there to be worried about? Besides, you still have an important trump card.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, Youre right. I was just too worried about nothing. Although Ive already made preparations in advance, it still takes time to dive into the health supplements industry. The details are important as well, and its just the right time to start preparing now!
Si Yiyan gave his nod of approval and said, Its indeed the right time to start preparing for the management of health products now. The time will be ripe once the product can beunched in the market.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and stared at Si Yiyan with gratitude in her eyes. Fortunately, I have you to give me advice and pointers. Otherwise, I wouldnt have made it to where I am today in such a short amount of time.
Although she had memories of both lifetimes, she waspletely inexperienced in managing businesses. Throughout the two years of her entrepreneurship, Si Yiyan had given her lots of advice and eyeopeners.
If Si Yiyan wasnt around to give me guidance, I would still be able to be stronger. However, itd be a far-fetched idea for me to be on the top of the pyramid. The Wen Corporation had already restricted her perspectives and she had already hit a saturation point where she could not achieve anything greater. However, Si Yiyan seemed to be giving her endless eyeopeners and constantly reminded her of her goals.
Si Yiyan said, I actually didnt really help you much. Youve achieved all of these through your own hard work. Im proud of you.
Dont tter me. My goal is to build my own business empire where I call the shots. I want to work side by side with you. Im still very far off from that goal and theres still a long way ahead for me. Although Si Yiyan had never given her any help on the surface, he had in fact, supported her in many other ways. The reason that Lanxin Cosmetics could achieve tremendous progress within such a short period of time was that he had invested arge sum of money. He had also given her help and got rid of her obstacles when she was building Lanxin Cosmetics.
Si Yiyan smiled, his eyes glowing like a vibrant color. I believe that that day wille. Ill be waiting for you at the peak.
I wont make you wait for long.
Filled with sweetness, Si Yiyan kissed her brow affectionately and said, Im willing to wait, regardless of how long it may take.
Wen Xinya kissed Si Yiyan on the lips gently and said joyously, Thats what you said!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Yes!
By the way, Si Yiyan, is there something on? Why did you ask if I had any ns for the next few days? asked Wen Xinya, who knew that he would never ask such a question for no reason.
Si Yiyan answered, I was initially nning to take you out on a beach vacation. However, the cooperation with the government has just begun and I reckon I wont have much time. Its rare that you get a winter break. You shouldnt waste it feeling all flustered and busy. Thats why I wanted to take the chance to bring you to Nan Tong for some fun.
During the winter break two years ago, Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends went on a beach vacation to Hainan, which was very much to her envy. He had been thinking about taking her on another vacation, though he had yet to find the chance to.
Work is more important. Well have plenty of chances to go on a vacation in the future, said Wen Xinya, who was incredibly touched about how concerned he was about her despite his busy schedule. He even madepromises to arrange a vacation for her.
She again recalled one of their trips to Nan Tong for Valentines Day where Si Yiyan helped her groom her hair and do her makeup. The Fengxiang instrument which he had made himself, was his gift to her. It was a wonderful trip. She was looking forward to the next one.
Si Yiyan said, Were not going there just for fun. Theres a private auction there, which means a lot to the Xiasi Group. Id like to take the chance to take you out and see the world!
He had gradually begun blending into her world and she had now stepped onto the path that she belonged tothe path towards sess.
The more ties they had with each other, the lesser the chances of her escaping his side.
Si Yiyan, you dont actually have to go along with my ideas all the time. Im not an insensible girl and I dont need yourpany all the time! Apart from the time that he had spent working, he spent almost all his free time with her. In fact, he could even cast work aside and spend time with her sometimes. She could not help but feel a little vexed because she felt that she did not put in enough effort for him.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youre not an insensible girl, but Im an insensibled. I want to stay by your side all the time. Im just adhering to my own wishes.
Wen Xinya was still a little troubled.
Enough, stop overthinking! Youre so young, why do you have so much to worry about? You can always repay me with your body in the future! Si Yiyan interjected, stressing on the word body with a sheepish grin.
Wen Xinya red at him and chided. Hooligan!
Chapter 468 - The Floral Language of Cornflower Is Meeting Happiness
Chapter 468: The Floral Language of Cornflower Is Meeting Happiness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Less than two dayster, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan boarded a helicopter to Nan Tong. Si Yiyan had been frequenting Italy and Russia because of his discussions with the government. Meanwhile, she had also been involved in the management of Lanxin Cosmetics as well as the shop front. Thus, it was their first vacation in two years.
Si Yiyan again brought Wen Xinya to the alley in Nan Tong which was aged and seemed to be secluded from the rest of the world, leaving nothing except a quiet and tranquil hut.
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile at the thought of the first time that Si Yiyan brought her there. It was the exact same ce where he had captured her heart and made her lower her guard around him.
Wan Niang was dressed in a light purple Qipao dress and a maroon cardigan, coupled with some pearl jewelry. She looked ravishing and gorgeous as if she had transcended through time.
Wen Xinya found Wan Niang to be perfectly elegant and ssy, like her Aunt Zhou.
Aunt Wan, we havent met in two years but youre still as graceful and elegant as before, said Wen Xinya, who felt great about the ssy and refined woman. Although they had only met once, lots of her clothes were from Wan Niang and she would talk to her over the phone asionally. The two of them were considered to be friends.
Wan Niang stared at Wen Xinya and smiled at her sincerely. Its been two years and youve grown taller and prettier. Seems like I have to alter the clothes that I had made for you. She then nced at Si Yiyan before looking at Wen Xinya again. Ninth Young Master has really great taste. I could tell that youd grow into a ravishing beauty. He won your heart so soon.
Wen Xinya turned red, surprised to see that Wan Niang had an amusing side too. Im the one who has a great taste to be in love with such a godly man. Of course Id have to do all I can to win his heart.
Wan Niang could not help but burst intoughter.
Si Yiyan stared at the girl beside him who was shy and slightly embarrassed. He said softly, Youre making it sound like such a tough feat.
Wen Xinya hurriedly shunned and scurried towards Wan Niangs side. She grabbed her arm and grinned widely like a flower.
Wan Niang grinned and remembered clearly that there was a romantic tension between them. However, she could also tell that Wen Xinya was slightly wary and cautious against Si Yiyan.
She thought to herself, Two years have passed and shes be much prettier. Her smile is so beautiful and shes full of sincerity. Ninth Young Master should probably be leading a more blissful life than his father now that he has fallen in love with such a girl.
Si Yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the room that Wan Niang had prepared for her.
There was a blue wedding gown on the spacious bed that looked like it came straight out of a fairytale. It was as blue as the ocean and as elegant as the most beautiful cornflower in the world.
Its beautiful! Wen Xinya eximed in shock. It was a womans dream to own beautiful dresses, and Wen Xinya was no exception.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Put it on and see if it fits.
About a little more than ten minutester, Wen Xinya exited slowly in the stunning dress which looked much more posh and elegant on her. It was an off-shoulder dress that was wrapped tightly around her well-endowed dress. It had a bandeau neckline and a cinch waist which showed off her assets and entuated her curves. The belt around her waist was embellished with beautiful gems that glistened under the light, forming a cornflower shape. The inner lining draped downwards and creased to form a blue and beautiful fold. Realistic-looking cornflowers were there too, embroidered on the dress. It was as if flowers had blossomed by theke.
Beautiful! Si Yiyan remarked as he walked towards her and held her hand. He then stared at her in awe.
Whats beautiful? Me or the dress? Wen Xinya asked teasingly.
The dress is beautiful, but not as beautiful as the person wearing it, Si Yiyan said in a hoarse voice. He could not take his eyes off the gorgeous Wen Xinya at all.
Wen Xinya beganughing softly.
Wen Xinya, the floralnguage of cornflower is meeting happiness, Si Yiyan said in a low, raspy voice. He then whispered into her ear, Have you met your happiness yet?
Wen Xinya looked at him and said, Arent you my happiness?
Meeting Si Yiyan was akin to meeting her happiness. Si Yiyan hadpletely changed her destiny and given her the happiness she yearned for in this lifetime.
Im your only happiness, Si Yiyan said with a smile which was as gentle and delicate as a feather. He leaned forward and kissed her on her forehead.
Wen Xinya stared at the look of affection on Si Yiyans face from his reflection in the mirror. Her heart melted instantly.
Do you know what a kiss on the forehead means? Si Yiyan asked with tender affection in his eyes.
What does it mean? Wen Xinya asked softly, though she knew exactly what themon gesture meant. She merely wanted to hear it from him.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said softly, It means I want to pamper you, shower you with love and protect you!
Wen Xinya grinned widely and leaped into his embrace.
He would never tell her straight that he loved her. However, he could alwayse up with more affectionate actions. It was his version of sweet nothings.
Si Yiyan hugged her for a while before pulling her away gently. He then slid his hands down her shoulder and held her hand tenderly before leading her to the dressing table.
Wen Xinya was suddenly reminded of the scenario of him grooming her two years ago. Two yearster, it seemed to have already be a habit. However, she would still find it romantic and sweet.
Chapter 469 - The Auction on the Cruise Ship
Chapter 469: The Auction on the Cruise Ship
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan grabbed the woodenb and used it to help her tidy her hair. He brushed his nimble fingers through her hair and soon tied her hair back into an elegant hairdo.
He then opened an essory box on the dressing table which contained a plethora of essories. There seemed to be about four or five sets. Si Yiyan picked out a piece of bright, emerald jade that was shaped like a flower. It glowed under the light and looked extremely fine and exquisite. The color was particrly bright and clear, and the two stalks of flowers on the essory were wrapped tightly around the petals.
He gently ced the jewelry piece behind her head and stuck it into her hair. Itplemented her and added to her gracefulness.
It was extraordinarily beautiful.
Si Yiyan lowered his head and kissed the strands of hair on her head and picked out a matching pair of earrings for her. The earrings were shaped like flower buds which looked extremely ssy and mesmerizing.
After picking out the essories, Si Yiyan used an expensive brow brush to help her draw her brows.
Staring at herself in the mirror, Wen Xinya felt that the makeup she had on now was much more exquisite than usual. Her rosy cheeks were enough to give her a beautiful and radiant glow. Hence, she did not even need to use any blush.
At about half-past six, Si Yiyan took her to a private harbor near the beach of Nantong, after which they boarded a mini yacht. Half an hourter, they caught sight of arge cruise ship on the surface of the sea which seemed majestic and breathtaking beneath the shining lights. They admired it from afar and it seemed just like a building on sea.
Will the auction be held on the sea? asked Wen Xinya who had never seen such arge and luxurious cruise ship before, despite having lived through two lifetimes. Si Yiyans world never failed to surprise her.
Si Yiyan kissed her sideburn gently and answered softly, Therell be lots of prohibited activities taking ce during the auction, so it wont be convenient to hold it onnd.
Wen Xinya acknowledged with a nod. The nobilities standing on the very top of the pyramid stuck closely to the rules of survival. The more powerful and prestigious they were, the more precious their lives would be. Hence, they would never allow others to have evidence against them, lest they get attacked because of it.
The yacht pulled over beside an unknown ind. Si Yiyan carried her onto the ind and stepped over the wooden nk to board the cruise ship. There were two rows of men who were dressed in ck, standing by both sides of the cruise.
The men on the ship had eyes that were sharp like daggers and were standing with their backs as straight as rulers. It was as if nothing could bend them at all. They exuded a formidable aura.
Wen Xinya could tell at one nce that they were retired military personnel from the special forces. Wen Xinya was initially ratherposed and nonchnt. However, she could not help but be a little more solemn after seeing how intimidating they were. What auction is this? Why is there such a big shot?
Si Yiyan exined, The organizer of this auction is the Xu Family. You should know that Xu Family is in close contact with the Z Nation National Security Department. Theyve already risen to an extraordinary position in the upper-ss society.
Turns out its the Xu Family. Seems like this wont be a simple auction, said a shocked Wen Xinya, though she knew quite a lot about the Xu Family because of her friendship with Xu Tongxuan.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, The Xu Family holds the right to develop several regions, and Im here this time because of Hainan Ind which is currently handled by the Xu Family. This group of inds was found three years ago, and the National Security Department has been holding the authority over them. The Xu Family is secretly the spokespeople for the National Security Department.
Wen Xinya said in astonishment, Ive always thought that the Xu Family was merely in close contact with the National Security Department. However, I never knew that Old Mr. Xu used to be the former Head of the National Security Department. I didnt expect that the Xu Family are rted to the National Security Department in such a way.
Si Yiyan answered, The structure of leadership in the National Security Department is veryplex and it involves lots of other nations. I cant tell you much, but youll understand slowly once you starting into contact with this.
Wen Xinya understood that she had yet to reach that level and that it might not be a good thing for her to know too much about it. She asked curiously, What kind of inds are those? Youre so tempted by them.
As humans dove deeper and explored thebyrinths of the oceans, more and more ocean regions and inds were discovered. Most of the inds were dpidated and of no constructive use.
Si Yiyan exined with a smile, There are a total of twenty smaller inds which make up this archipgo. Thergest one is only slightly smaller than Harbor City. It has a fertilend that is suitable for the agriculture of yellow rosewood as well as other precious woods. Whats special is that theres an underwater ancient city that is perfectly preserved and spectacr.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. Due to urbanization and the advancement of technology, the air had be heavily polluted and unsuitable for the growth of lots of rare wood. Hence, woods like rosewood and ebony wood had be extremely rare. Aged and high-quality ones had almost be non-existent.
However, whenever these woods became avable on the market, tycoons from all over the world would vie with each other for a piece of the precious woods which were worth more than 100 million apiece. Yellow rosewood was the most expensive, for they took a long period of time to grow. Wen Xinya knew that optimal conditions would catalyze the growth of rosewood. Hence, it was truly a huge temptation. Not to mention, there was even an underwater ancient city.
Noticing the look of astonishment in her eyes, Si Yiyan said, Although the conditions on the inds are optimal for the growth of precious woods, it would take at least ten years before they can be harvested. The amount of manpower, money, and resources put into the process is unimaginable.
However, the benefits to be reaped would be greater than the effort put in. Wen Xinya got a grip on her emotions before asking, So you have other ns in mind?
Si Yiyan smiled and exined, Xiasi Group has found a way to develop a simted environment that has living conditions that are suitable for the growth of precious woods. However, its not perfect or well equipped enough yet. Besides... Xiasi Group is currently in the midst of research for a type of gic modification agent that will elerate the growth of nts while still keeping the quality unaffected. The temperature and soil on the inds are going to aid Xiasi Group greatly.
Wen Xinya was bbergasted after hearing his words, for they were probably the core secrets of Xiasi Group. Thats not all, is it?
Indeed, I cant hide anything from you. Actually, Im also nning to build a casino on the ind thats bigger and better than that of Macaus. Itll be a city on the sea which is perfect for tourism, shopping, and delicacies.
Wen Xinya was beyond astounded. Indeed, Si Yiyan was one to seize benefits and opportunities when he saw them. The casino industry was a lucrative one and hed definitely reap profits. The economy of Las Vegas stood 20% of the nations economy.
The next thing she knew, Si Yiyan had already led her into the banquet hall.
Chapter 470 - The Leader of the Xu Family, Xu Qingqiu
Chapter 470: The Leader of the Xu Family, Xu Qingqiu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was dead silent in the banquet hall when Si Yiyan led Wen Xinya inside.
The banquet hall was bright and well furnished with the incredible opulence of vintage European decor. The walls were covered with mosaic tiles which were made up of small pieces of colored ss. There were also stone-carved murals on the walls which had been polished to perfection and looked extremely posh and extravagant. The murals illustrated iconic stories from the Bible, which were popr in Europe. They also added a religious touch to the banquet hall.
The banquet hall was beautiful, extravagant and refreshing. Everyone indulged in the beauty of the decor.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan were both wearing masks. Si Yiyan was wearing a silver, crocheted dragon mask which symbolized his status as the leader of Xiasi Group, whereas Wen Xinya was wearing a matching crocheted Phoenix mask.
Si Yiyan was dressed in a snow-white shirt underneath a gray suit and a tie that matched the color of her gown. He had avalier on his chest which matched her jade jewelry. The two of them entered arm in arm, just like a loving married couple.
Everyone was extremely curious about who Wen Xinya was and all eyes were on her the moment she stepped foot into the hall.
Sensing her displeasure, Si Yiyan red at the people around him and scanned his surroundings before saying to her softly, Just ignore them. I dont ever bring a female date with me to events. Thats why theyre curious about you.
Having already guessed the reason, Wen Xinya chuckled and said, They must be wondering which lucky girl has managed to capture the heart of the Xiasi Groups leader, and thinking that Im incredibly blessed.
Si Yiyan jested. Do you want me to tell them that Im actually the lucky one who won your heart?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and looked up at Si Yiyans eyes clear glow that was brighter than crystal.
Si Yiyan felt a strong urge to remove the mask on her face and take a look at her pretty face. However, the mask hindered others from ogling at her beauty, though he could not admire her either.
At this moment, a middle-aged man walked towards them smilingly.
Wen Xinya guessed that he was the leader of the Xu Family, who was also Xu Tongxuans father. Xu Qingqiu was in his forties and was dressed in a traditional Chinese attire which made him look like a learned man from ancient times. He did not seem like an authoritative leader at all. Although he had a warm smile on his face, it seemed like a pretentious facade.
Wen Xinya could tell with one nce that he was a sly old fox.
Xu Qingqiu guffawed and said, Rex, everyones waiting for you.
Wen Xinya was shocked to hear him being addressed as Rex, which almost meant emperor. Was this man addressing him by his English name or using an honorific?
Si Yiyan held onto Wen Xinyas waist and said, I was tied up with something that caused the dy. Im notte, am I?
Xu Qingqiu smiled and said, No, you made it just in time. The activities have justmenced. He shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and asked, This is?
The two of them were dressed in matching outfits and essories. Even the blind could tell that they were more than just friends. Hence, he did not ignore Wen Xinyas presence. Instead, he asked about her to show that he had noticed her.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and said, Shes my date for tonight!
His simple answer caused Xu Qingqiu to stop asking.
Haha, Miss, wee to our auction, said Xu Qingqiu, who could tell that she was not just his simple date. Everyone in the circle knew that Si Yiyan refrained from dating women. Hence, he deduced that Wen Xinya was Si Yiyans girlfriend.
There would be plenty of women waiting to throw themselves at him, especially since he was rich and powerful. Yet, he was loyal and devoted to Wen Xinya. It was no secret that every sessor of the Xiasi Group was a hopeless romantic.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, Xinya, this is the current leader of the Xu Family, Xu Qingqiu. You may address him as Uncle Xu.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her reverie and greeted in a puerile voice. Hello, Uncle Xu! I heard from Si... about you, and I didnt expect that Id have the chance to meet you! You may address me as Xinxin!
Wen Xinya found Xu Qingqiu a little more personable because of Xu Tongxuan.
A sullen expression formed on Si Yiyans face.
Xu Qingqiu shuddered, suddenly realizing that Si Yiyan disliked it when others called out the name of his female partner. How possessive!
Miss Xin, youre too formal. Its my honor to be addressed as Uncle Xu by you. He then shifted his gaze to Wen Xinyas clear and sparkling eyes, her rosy and soft lips and her barely 1.6m stature. Standing next to the tall Si Yiyan, she seemed rather petite. Although they were a little ipatible in terms of height, her grace and elegance matched hispletely.
She was extremely slim yet well-endowed. She could carry clothes well and her bone structure made her look rather beautiful and graceful. She stood quietly like a vibrant viburnum flower.
What a pretty girl! No wonder the leader of the Xiasi Group fancies her, he thought.
Pleased with Xu Qingqius answer, Si Yiyan said, Xinya is a junior. Its only right that she addresses you as Uncle Xu.
After a formal exchange of greetings, Xu Qingqiu said to Si Yiyan smilingly, Rex! Ive prepared a private room for you guys. Its on the third floor of the cruise ship. Ill take you guys there.
Sure! Si Yiyan answered calmly while holding Wen Xinyas arm. When they approached the staircase, he pulled Wen Xinya into his embrace, shifting her weight onto him. Youre wearing stilettos. Be careful not to fall.
Wen Xinya lied in his arms obediently while he brought her upstairs.
As soon as they reached the third floor, the cruise ship swayed and Wen Xinya staggered forwards, after which Si Yiyan pulled her into his embrace again. Its alright, the cruise has just set off.
Needless to say, Xu Qingqiu had seen everything and nced at Wen Xinya before wondering to himself, Just what charms does this girl possess to make the leader of the Xiasi Group pamper her so much.
Chapter 471 - Lucifer, Monarch, Xiasi Group
Chapter 471: Lucifer, Monarch, Xiasi Group
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Qingqiu walked them to the private room on the third floor before leaving them alone.
Wen Xinya stared at the rosewood sign on the door of the room. The words, LuciferRex9 Xiasi Group! were engraved on it. Wen Xinya guessed that the sign was specially meant for Si Yiyan. Lucifer referred to the power behind him and Rex9 was his code name in the circle.
Wen Xinya could not help but let out a long sigh. It was the very first time that she realized how prestigious Si Yiyan was. She finally saw how outstanding her man was.
Having understood what the look in her eyes meant, Si Yiyan kissed her ear gently.
The door was secured with a biometric lock. Si Yiyan scanned his fingerprint and brought Wen Xinya into the room.
The room was well decorated and pleasant-looking. The ss windows were polished and offered a birds eye view of the shopping mall below.
As soon as they entered the room, Si Yiyan grabbed her waist and whispered into her ear, Xinya!
Yes?
Xiner.
Yup!
Xiner.
Whats the matter?
See, youve already responded to the way I addressed you. Shouldnt you be calling me Si instead? Si Yiyan said in a charming manner.
Wen Xinya finally recovered from her shock. Si Yiyan had changed the way he addressed her. She was too preupied with admiring the decor of the house, so much that she answered him without realizing it. Youd better call me Xinya. Its less strange that way. Its easier for me to ept it too.
Si Yiyan raised her chin gently and bent forward to move his face closer towards her. He stared at her and said, See, Ive been addressing you as Xinya but youve been addressing me by my full name. Isnt that unfair?
His breath was warm and spread all over her face, causing her skin to be warm as well. His pleasant and unique scent wafted up to her nose and her heart skipped a beat. Finding his words to have made sense, she said, Should I call you Yiyan from now on then?
Si Yiyan moved his face closer towards hers, the tip of his nose almost touching her. No, call me Si!
Wen Xinya instinctively leaned backward and began recalling the deep and passionate kiss that they shared. She frantically said, Alright... then! Si, could you let go of me first? My back hurts.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Call me again!
Feeling a strong difort in her back, Wen Xinya had no choice but to say, Si!
Again!
Si! Wen Xinya had already given up on retaliating. Theres no point in putting herself through torment. Anyway, Ive already called him Si several times before. A few more times wont matter. Ill get used to it anyway, wont I?
Si Yiyan smiled charmingly and said, Yes, address me that way from now on!
Okay, can you move away now? Wen Xinya pleaded, her back turning stiff from being in the same position.
Haha! Si Yiyan burst intoughter and leaned towards Wen Xinya. He then pulled her into his embrace and slid his hands below her armpit.
Hehe, haha! Si Yiyan, what are you doing? Its so ticklish! Wen Xinya giggled incessantly while twitching uncontrobly in a bid to push him away.
What did you call me? Si Yiyan questioned, gently pressing his fingers against her waist.
Haha, I was wrong. Si, Si! Will that do? Let go of me. Hurry! Its so ticklish! Wen Xinya could not help but punch his chest teasingly.
Si Yiyan finally let go of her. However, he kept his hand on her waist and began rubbing it gently.
Although Wen Xinya found it itchy at first, she gradually felt a chill down her spine which was so satisfying that she almost wanted to moan in pleasure. Si... youve got great massage skills. Go higher... Yes, here... be gentler...
She felt extremely rxed andfortable. Hence, she did not know how coquettish and gentle she sounded.
Si Yiyans eyes began to ss over and he turned red like a tomato, alluring and tugging at her heartstrings. He suddenly reached out and pulled Wen Xinya into his arms. Xiner, theres still more than two months to go...
What do you mean? Wen Xinya asked resignedly. She suddenly remembered that she would be turning eighteen in a little more than two months. She turned red after realizing what Si Yiyan meant. She pushed him away and frantically tried to change the subject. When does the auction begin?
The climax of the auction will happen at midnight, so well be staying here for a night, said Si Yiyan, who did not continue teasing her. Instead, he brought her to the coffee table.
There were some hot tea and tools for brewing tea ced on the coffee table. Just like Old Mr. Mo, Si Yiyan particrly fancied pottery. Si Yi... Si, why did Xu Qingqiu call you Rex?
You may take it that theyre addressing me by my English name, or that its a special way of addressing me, Si Yiyan said while cing the brewed tea in front of her.
Si Yiyans tea-brewing skills were almostparable to Old Mr. Mo and he never failed to get the right temperature and amount of water required, all of which would affect the taste of the tea.
Staring at her while she enjoyed the tea that he had brewed, Si Yiyan smiled wider and asked, Xiner, do you know why I wanted to take you here?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Youve always been mysterious. Who knows what youre thinking?
Id like you to be immersed in my world and understand it bit by bit, said Si Yiyan, who sounded rather calm andposed.
Wen Xinya shivered, for his words meant that he understood and valued her. Her heart raced and she understood what he meant.
Chapter 472 - The Unspoken Rules of the Casino on the Yacht
Chapter 472: The Unspoken Rules of the Casino on the Yacht
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After sitting in the room for a while, Wen Xinya began to feel a little bored. Si Yiyan held her hand and said, Ill take you downstairs for a walk. The activities are interesting.
It was Wen Xinyas first time attending a yacht auction. Hence, she felt a sense of novelty and headed downstairs curiously together with Si Yiyan.
After making several turns, Wen Xinya heard a sudden wailing, after which she saw the colorful bead curtains. She was greeted with the sight of a new world.
This is the casino, Si Yiyan said while leading Wen Xinya towards the casino.
Although it was not exactly spacious, it was extremely opulent and filled with several gambling tables. The suave waiters and pretty waitresses were all weaving through the crowd and serving drinks.
Almost every gambling table was filled with guests, including several prestigious and influential nobilities who were usually mysterious and kept a low profile. They all had femalepanions, some of whom were whispering gently and smiling beautifully while others were gambling. Wen Xinya truly had an eyeopener.
Si Yiyan stared at her glistening eyes and said with a smile, Would you like to give it a try?
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said, Ill take the profits and youll bear the losses.
Alright! Go ahead and gamble however youd like, Si Yiyan said while kissing her affectionately. He then summoned a waitress who was in her twenties and gave her some instructions before saying to Wen Xinya, Go ahead and have some fun. I have something to attend to. Ill go look for youter.
Wen Xinya nodded and followed the waitress to a room that was partitioned by the pearl curtain.
Staring at the blue and white porcin te on the table, Wen Xinya decided to y a game of dice since it was the only thing she knew.
The banker was a sultry woman who looked feisty and had a killer figure. She gently tapped on the porcin goblet, her slender fingers appearing tender and soft. She shook the goblet in her hands with finesse. Although it was a tacky action, she made it seem alluring and effortless.
Wen Xinya listened to the crisp sounds of the dice moving in the goblet and knocking against each other, only to realize that it was impossible to tell the numbers on the dices just by listening to the sounds of the dice, unlike what was portrayed in the movies.
Finally, the banker ced the goblet upside down on the table and said, ce your bets!
Before Wen Xinya could even answer, a voice sounded from behind her. Small!
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya turned around to see that there was a man who appeared to be in his twenties behind her. His hair was unkempt and he was dressed in a purple shirt with his tie messy and untidy. He looked extremely forlorn yet sexy and charming.
The man lit up a cigarette and took a puff gently. He then ced his hand on the chair that she was sitting on. It was an extremely flirtatious action.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and cocked her head towards the side to dodge the fumes of smoke. She did not want to get into trouble, for Si Yiyan was not by her side at the time. She kept her eyes fixed on the banker and eximed, Big!
The banker opened the goblet and yelled, One, two, four, small!
Wen Xinya felt a little dejected.
The man beside her gloated and said, See, you would have won if you took my advice and bet on small.
Wen Xinya frowned and began racking her brains for a solution to make the man leave. A pair of slender and jade-like hands pushed all the chips in front of her towards the banker. A cold voice sounded beside her, Were betting on big this time!
Si Yiyan!
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile.
She turned around and stared at the charming and suave Si Yiyan.
What are you looking at? Si Yiyan asked in a voice that was as cold as snow. Si Yiyan then picked her up in his arms and ced her on hisp while holding her in his embrace.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan, who pressed his thin lips together with a sullen expression. Knowing that he was infuriated, she said in exasperation, I was trying to see if a man who was here just now had left yet. If he hasnt, Ill give him a tight p.
Si Yiyan smiled and teased. You little seductress.
Youre not angry? You green-eyed monster! Wen Xinya teased, batting her eyelids at him.
Si Yiyan had no choice but to say, There arent anyws or morals here. That man just now had set his sights on you and he was intentionally trying to provoke you. Hell then take the chance to invite you for a gamble. Then, youll definitely agree because you want to chase him away. Once you agree and lose, hed be able to make you agree to his requests which would definitely be within your means. You wont be able to turn down any of his requests. This is an unspoken rule of the industry. Even I cant break this rule.
Wen Xinya finally realized that every little action was full of schemes and tricks. Although she wanted to stay away from trouble, she did not understand the rules at all. Had that man invited her to a gamble, she would have definitely agreed.
I was wrong. I shouldnt have let you stay here alone, Si Yiyan said while kissing her sideburns and her lips gently.
Ill be careful from now on, said Wen Xinya, who felt a little ufortable to be behaving intimately with him in public. She scanned her surroundings to see that there were lots of people staring at them.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, Ill apany you from now on. After nting a kiss on her lips, he said, Dont be shy. Youre wearing a mask anyway. Others cant recognize you.
Wen Xinya felt much calmer after hearing his words. She scanned her surroundings again to see that there were lots of men behaving intimately with their female partners too. Hence, she and Si Yiyan were behaving normally. She reckoned that they were staring at her because of Si Yiyan.
The banker opened the goblet and eximed, One, two, three, small!
Ah, its small again! Wen Xinya eximed in dismay.
Although her expression was concealed beneath her mask, Si Yiyan could still tell from her eyes that she was extremely dejected. He said, Ill give you a lucky kiss and let you win!
Really? Wen Xinya asked apprehensively, knowing that gambling required more luck than technique.
Pretending to be serious, Si Yiyan said, Of course its real. Gambling is all about luck.
Everyone wanted to win in gambling and Wen Xinya was no exception. Hence, she leaned towards Si Yiyan and nted a kiss on his lips.
Si Yiyan actually began his winning streak, as if Lady Luck was smiling at him.
Staring at the chips which were piling up in front of her, Wen Xinya began counting them like a money-grubber would.
Chapter 473 - The Seductive Si Yiyan
Chapter 473: The Seductive Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Noticing how miserly Wen Xinya was behaving, the banker stared at her in disdain. She thought to herself, Not only is she short, she did a bad job during puberty. Its just a small amount of chips and shes already so thrilled. I really wonder what Ninth Young Master Si sees in her.
Miss, can you open up now? Wen Xinya questioned, staring at the banker with a sullen expression.
Mister, four, five, six, big! the banker said coquettishly in a sexy voice while bending forward and pushing the chips towards Si Yiyan. While she did so, her fair breasts almost fell out of her dress. She was gazing at Si Yiyan sultrily in an alluring and flirtatious manner.
However, Si Yiyanpletely disregarded her presence and pushed the chips towards Wen Xinya affectionately.
Wen Xinya suddenly lost the mood to gamble after seeing the banker brazenly seduce her man. She threw a fit and pushed the chips away in a moment of pique before hollering. I dont want to y anymore! I dont want to y!
Whats wrong? Have you gotten sick of this game? Ill take you to y something else, said Si Yiyan, who wondered, She was clearly smug and thrilled while counting the number of chips. Why has she suddenly decided to stop?
Its so stuffy in here. I wonder where that smell of perfume ising from. Its so tacky and overwhelming. Its so revolting I feel like vomiting. Wen Xinya threw her arms around Si Yiyans neck and spoke to him coquettishly whilementing and staring at the banker.
A sullen expression formed on the bankers face the moment she heard her words. She thought to herself, Im wearing Chanel No.5, the most ssic perfume in the world which is the favorite of most heiresses and socialites. Yet, she actually said its tacky... just a bitch who has never seen the world.
Si Yiyan took a whiff of the air which smelled like alcohol and Wen Xinyas unique scent. There wasnt any revolting odor like she had described. However, Si Yiyan was thrilled to see how adorable she was acting. Ill take you elsewhere.
Wen Xinya finally broke into a smile and stared at the banker. She gracefully picked up a yellow chip and stuffed it into the bankers cleavage. Youve served us well. Heres a tip for you.
She then held her head high and strutted away in her ten-inch stilettos.
Si Yiyan finally realized that she had gotten jealous.
He frantically scurried towards her and pulled her into his embrace. he looked down at her and held her intense gaze. Are you jealous?
Wen Xinya answered with pouted lips, That woman was staring at you so intently. It was as if she was wishing to strip you naked and bed you. Shes so coquettish and slutty its annoying. Most importantly, shes a 34D.
Si Yiyan did not expect that she would be so adorable when she was jealous. He asked in surprise, 34D? She probably got a boob job! She has a petite stature. Shes at most a 34A naturally.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and instantly felt much better.
The banker, who had turned pale, took out the chip from her cleavage to see that it was the cheapest chip of all, which was only worth a thousand yuan.
Wen Xinyamented. Its such a pity that I wasted a thousand yuan on her. She tried to seduce my man and yet I still gave her a tip. How silly of me. I should have given her a tight p and called her shameless.
Upon hearing her derisive remark, Si Yiyan grinned widely and said, Dont get angry. Ill win more chips for youter.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked, Really?
Si Yiyan said, Of course. Since when have I ever lied to you?
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze to the charming, sexy and sultry banker. She pouted her lips and said, Forget it! I dont want you to attract any more women, lest I have to handle the trouble for you. Ill just take it that I used a thousand yuan to solve the problem.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Dont you know that you can request for a specific service staff?
Wen Xinyas eyes widened and she red at Si Yiyan. Why didnt you tell me earlier? You must have enjoyed every bit of that womans advances and seductive moves. You must have been greatly enticed by her well-endowed bosom!
Did that woman seduce me? asked Si Yiyan, who feigned ignorance and pretended to be innocent. Women are indeed unreasonable when theyre jealous. He did not even get to take a close look at the bankers face. Staring at Wen Xinya who was smiling foolishly at the pile of chips in front of her, he began thinking about how he should earn more chips to make her smile.
Wen Xinya instantly smiled and pretended to be angry. Youre not allowed to attract other women anymore.
Goddamn it. No wonder those tycoons scurry here whenever they can. Even the waitresses here are from wealthy families. Did you see that banker just now? Shes the heiress of the Zhao Corporation, the real estate magnate.
Wen Xinya swallowed her words of anger and looked at Si Yiyan. Is what they said real?
The Zhao Corporation was a real estate giant in the nation and was not inferior to the Wen Corporation. Wen Xinya was surprised that the heiress would be a banker at the yacht.
Staring at how adorable she was, Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Although this is a private auction, the National Security Department is keeping close tabs and only an approved list of guests are granted entry. Some wealthy families tend to send their daughters here to give them an eye-opener and establish powerful connections that would aid them in their businesses.
I cant imagine it at all! Wen Xinya had gained a lot of insights from the auction that was more than met the eye. The ostentatious figures in her eyes actually had to swallow their pride and serve those who were truly influential and prestigious. Had she note to the cruise, she would have never known how far she was from bing stronger.
Are you hungry? The steak here smells heavenly. Would you like to give it a try? Si Yiyan asked softly, holding her hand.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little famished after hearing his words. Sure! Lets go and try.
Chapter 474 - Flirting with Si Yiyan in the Restaurant of the Cruise
Chapter 474: Flirting with Si Yiyan in the Restaurant of the Cruise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan finally arrived at the restaurant after making several turns here and there. The interior of the restaurant boasted of an Italian decor and it looked both romantic and extravagant.
At this moment, there were only a few people in the restaurant and it was extremely quiet.
Si Yiyan brought Wen Xinya to a table by the window and asked, Steak goes well with 1995 Duck Muck Shiraz. Would you like to give it a try?
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Sure!
Si Yiyan ordered some wine and steak, and soon after, a chef dressed in a kitchen uniform and a tall chefs hat exited from the kitchen with a trolley.
There was a bouquet of red roses which were crimson like blood on the trolley. It looked extremely beautiful and captivating.
Si Yiyan picked up the bouquet of roses and handed it to Wen Xinya. I dont remember ever giving you flowers. These are a new breed of roses that are bright and red like blood. They represent passionate love that runs continuously like blood. It also symbolizes eternal love.
I heard that flowers have the ability to stimte ones senses. Hence... lots of restaurants often prepare fresh and pretty flowers for their customers, which appeals to the visual and olfactory senses. They add to the romantic and graceful vibes of the ambiance. Youre just making use of their services, arent you? Wen Xinya asked, blushing red with shyness, just like the blood-red roses. Si Yiyan was extremely romantic and she was just like Eve to his Adam,pletely irresistible.
Si Yiyan remained calm andposed despite having been exposed by her. He asked, Must you really be such a wet nket?
Seeing how serious he was, Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
In fact, Si Yiyan suddenly felt that he was not a good boyfriend because he realized that he had never given her flowers before. Hence, he decided to take the chance to do so when he saw the roses in the trolley.
Soon, the chef came with another trolley, on top of which were lots of marinated raw beef, as well as a plethora of sauces that were different from the ones that she usually had with her steak.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and asked, Are you nning to cook me some steak?
Wen Xinya was appalled. She had never expected that a refined gentleman like Si Yiyan would actually make her some steak. She suddenly recalled the great wipeout of ck Sunday which urred two years ago, after which Si Yiyan made her some sweet porridge. She suddenly felt that it was only his duty. However, she did not get to witness the process back then.
Seemingly having sensed her astonishment, Si Yiyan said smilingly, My culinary skills are superb. Youre in for a treat today.
Id be d if you dont mess up the sugar and salt. Wen Xinya jested while watching him melt some butter in the pan with much finesse. After the butter meltedpletely, Si Yiyan ced the marinated beef into the pan and allowed it to simmer.
How would you like your steak? Si Yiyan asked softly.
Medium well! Wen Xinya answered, watching him flip the steak in the pan while adding some sauce that she had never seen before. A tempting fragrance wafted up to her nose and she asked, What sauce is this? It looks very special.
All steaks tasted simr, and there were barely any new or innovative ways of preparation. The final taste would be determined by the sauces. Hence, Wen Xinya was extremely curious.
Si Yiyan grabbed the spat and flipped the piece of steak before continuing to pan fry it. This is a special kind of sauce that allows the beef to be tender and delicious. It suits the Asian taste buds too.
This is Asian steak, isnt it? Wen Xinya asked, chuckling. People of Z Nation had always ced emphasis on food. Food had always been a profound study ever since history. There were lots of different types of culinary styles and tastes. Hence, it was no surprise that the people of Z Nation coulde up with ways to improve steak recipes, even though it was considered to be a foreign dish.
After frying the steak in no time, Si Yiyan drizzled some sauce onto the steak and meticulously sliced it into pieces. He then ced the te in front of her and said, Try it and tell me what you think of my culinary skills.
Wen Xinya picked up a piece of steak with a fork and ced it inside her mouth, only to sense that it was tender and soft. It tasted decadent and slightly charred. Si Yiyan was indeed a perfectionist who would do his best all the time.
How is it? Does it taste great? Si Yiyan asked smilingly.
Wen Xinya raised her thumb up while eating the steak and then answered, Wonderful! If the Xiasi Group bellies up one day, you wont starve since you have such a skill.
Youre right. If the Xiasi Group really goes bust, I can be your private chef, Miss Wen, Si Yiyan said with a grin while frying another portion of steak.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, You want to be my private chef? You cant move me just by being a great cook.
Si Yiyan suddenly leaned closer towards her and said softly in a flirtatious manner, In that case... shall I add in a warm bed?
Wen Xinya blushed red with shyness. She pretended to beposed and scanned him from head to toe. She raised his chin and said, Not bad, youre handsome, tall, talented and great in bed... I shall show mercy and spare you then.
Si Yiyan supported himself against the table and retorted. Spare me, huh?
Wen Xinyas heart dropped and she spluttered. Ill know the details after an examination.
She almost felt like biting her own tongue off as soon as she heard herself. There must be a tyrant living within Wen Xinya! It was a result of how much Si Yiyan doted on her!
Si Yiyan smirked and asked, How are you going to examine me? Do you want me to strip down to nothing? Or... He paused in his speech and abruptly grabbed her chin.
Due to the fact that they had masks on, it was a little hard for them to kiss. Absence makes the heart fonder. The stiffness of the mask often reminded him to know when to stop.
However, he felt indignant about leaving without putting up a fight after flirting with her.
After kissing her and being lovey-dovey with her for a long while, Si Yiyan let go of her and licked his own lips in satisfaction. Are you happy now?
As red as a tomato, Wen Xinya nodded. If she were to shake her head, Si Yiyan would definitely continue to kiss her until she said that she was satisfied. The ancient saying went: he who understands the times is a wise man.
Chapter 475 - Young Master Anatoli
Chapter 475: Young Master Anatoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After having their meal, Si Yiyan apanied Wen Xinya for a while. Feeling a little tired, Wen Xinya decided to return to her room to get some sleep. It was already eleven oclock by the time she woke up again. Realizing that Si Yiyan was no longer in the room, she reckoned that he was probably at the auction hall.
Wen Xinya changed into her outfit and dolled herself up before leaving.
Wen Xinya began walking around and she soon discovered that she was lost. Upon hearing the sounds outside, she looked into the distance, only to be greeted with an astonishing sight!
This must be the real-life version of a hub of vices!
The strong aroma of alcohol and barbecued meat filled the air, and she caught sight of a young man and woman flirting with each other in the pool while a few waiters and waitresses were barbecuing some meat. There was a plethora of fruits ced by the side of the pool, as well as some exquisite-looking snacks. There were dozens of types of delicacies...
At this moment, the man in the pool seemed to have discovered Wen Xinyas presence. He looked at her and asked, Hey pretty girl, would you like to join us for some fun?
Wen Xinya had never seen such a refined and pretty man before. His eyes were clear like gemstones and had a vibrant hue. He looked posh and esteemed. His bright and psychedelic eyes made him look like a proud Persian cat. His thin and rosy lips were curled into a smile and he looked rather haughty and arrogant.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, He should be Eurasian. Eurasians are usually very good-looking. That seems like it.
Pretty girl, why are you gawking at me? the man said while he pulled a gorgeous woman into his embrace and began caressing her face with his long and slender fingers.
The woman moved closer towards him and snuggled up in his embrace.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. She did not expect to feel so repulsed by such a luxurious and extravagant ce. She almost instinctively turned around and left.
Pretty girl, how old are you this year? You look underage! Since when have they started holding activities for underage teenagers? However, you do seem a little interesting. Why dont you remove your mask and show me your face? If Im pleased, Ill keep you! the man said with an adorable grin.
Only the top tycoons of the world were allowed to attend such exclusive auctions. Hence, he did not think that an underage teenager like Wen Xinya would be able to be one of the invited guests.
Wen Xinya touched her face, feeling thankful to be wearing a mask. A sullen expression formed on her face and she red at him menacingly.
What do you know? What talents do you have? Are you great at pleasing men? The man hugged the woman beside him and began flirting with her as if there was no one beside them at all.
Wen Xinya smiled widely and said, Do you really want me to serve you?
Haha, why wouldnt I be able to afford you? Well, unless youre a big shot, theres nothing too difficult about it, the man said with a arrogant smile. Although he was still teasing and flirting with the woman, his train of thought was still undisrupted.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent.
The man smacked the woman on her butt and said smilingly, Tell her who I am. Lets see if I can afford her!
The woman looked extremely sultry and she said with an alluring and seductive look in her eyes, Young Master Anatoli, are we not serving you well enough? Youre even enticed by an underage girl.
Racial discrimination!
Wen Xinya was shocked to hear his name. Anatoli was a Russian name that was very prestigious and posh. He was of Russian and Chinese descent.
Her mind was filled with information about the powers in Russia as well as the nobilities who were the top tycoons of the world. The most wealthy and prestigious family in Russia was the Ivanov family which became close affiliates with the new mayor ten years ago. They constantly attacked Lucifer and caused Si Yiyan to be exiled from Russia for three years.
No wonder this man is so arrogant!
Little green-eyed monster! The man bit her earlobe and caused her to shriek in pain. Young Master Anatoli, youre so evil!
After cating the feelings of his jealous beau, Anatoli looked at Wen Xinya again and asked, Whats your name?
Although she was wearing a mask, she exuded a youthful and puerile vibe. She could pique the curiosity of others easily.
Wen Xinya sneered and asked, Should we y something exciting? Are you up for it?
Anatoli groped his female beaus chest and guffawed loudly. Theres nothing that I wouldnt dare to do in this world.
Wen Xinya smiled and gave some instructions to the waiter, after which the waiter turned around and left.
About ten minutester, the waiter returned with a tray, on which was a piece of red cloth. Wen Xinya grabbed the tray and walked towards the pool.
Whats that? Anatoli asked curiously.
Wen Xinya lifted the red cloth and Anatoli took a deep breath the moment he saw what was on the tray. He shuddered and stared at Wen Xinya in apprehension while swallowing some saliva.
He stared at the handcuffs, chains, rings, candles, whips and many other sex toys on the tray. Wen Xinya picked up a pair of handcuffs and swung it in front of Anatoli. She gibed. Do you know what these are for? Are you game enough?
Anatoli suddenly discovered that Wen Xinya was extremely devilish. Although he was lecherous, he was not a pervert. Neither did he have any unique fetishes.
Are you up for this too? Wen Xinya asked with a smirk.
Anatoli was tonguetied.
Dont tell me, youre not game enough? Wen Xinya taunted.
Anatoli stared at Wen Xinya who was sneering at him derisively. All of a sudden, he felt extremely enraged.
Wen Xinya kicked the tray into the pool and gibed. Youre so ipetent and yet, you still want me to serve you. Youre notpetent yet!
Wen Xinya then bent over and removed her shoes before throwing them into the pool.
She then grabbed a piece of tissue paper and began wiping her long and slender fingers. They resembled fine and exquisite jade beneath the light.
After she was done, she threw the rubbish onto the ground and walked away.
Wen Xinya allowed her actions to speak louder than her words when she mocked the lecherous scum Anatoli.
Chapter 476 - The Ivanov Family
Chapter 476: The Ivanov Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya left quickly, for fear that Anatoli would chase after her. She could not help but find the ce extremely dangerous, for she did not have Si Yiyan by her side.
Not long after, Wen Xinya realized that she was getting a little lost. She frantically grabbed her mobile phone and called Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan asked around for Wen Xinyas whereabouts. By the time Wen Xinya said that she was at the pool, Si Yiyan was already beside her.
He was no longer as calm andposed as he used to be and instead sounded much more panicky and was breathing irregrly. The frown on his forehead only eased up the moment he saw her.
Staring at her bare feet, Si Yiyan zoomed towards her and grabbed her by the waist to pick her up in his arms. Didnt I tell you to call me once you wake up and not to wander around on your own?
cing her hands on his shoulders, Wen Xinya said, Ive always had a good sense of direction, but this ce is built just like a maze. I clearly remember the way, here but I cant find my way back.
Staring at her with a bright and clear gaze in his eyes which resembled ivory, Si Yiyan asked, Why are you wandering around barefooted? What if you hurt your feet?
Feeling a little disgruntled at the thought of her shoes, Wen Xinya said, I was wearing them just now, but they got dirty, so I threw them away.
Si Yiyan could not help but feel a little nervous. Did something happen when she called me just now? he wondered. He asked, Whats the matter? You dont look too good.
Wen Xinya answered, Do you know who Anatoli is?
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little threatened at the thought of the youth who was obsessed with alcohol and lust.
A sullen expression formed on Si Yiyans face and he asked, You ran into him? Did he do something to you?
Sensing his displeasure, she felt that he looked extremely menacing and devilish. She frantically rubbed her face affectionately against his chest and exined, No, no, I just saw him flirting with some women and behaving intimately with them by the pool. He didnt do anything to me.
Is that all? Si Yiyan questioned apprehensively, clearly not believing her words. He red at her coldly with gloomy eyes.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to say, Dont worry, he didnt take advantage of me.
After hearing her words, Si Yiyan felt a sudden wave of joy. He looked at her and said, Youre really brazen. Theres nothing you wouldnt dare to do. Anatoli is the young master of the Ivanov family, and hes very sly and cunning. Everyone knows that hes an ill-bred Eurasian in Russia. Yet, hes greatly favored by the Ivanov Family. Lucifer had always had a great feud with the Ivanov Family. Itd be difficult for you to get out of trouble if he finds out that youre mine.
Fortunately, Anatoli had always been extremely gracious towards women who did not pose a threat to his interests. Hence, it was easy for Wen Xinya to stay out of trouble.
Indeed, hes a member of the Ivanov Family. Wen Xinya had already guessed that Anatoli was part of the Ivanov Family and only acted rashly because she wanted to get back at him for the feud that Lucifer had with them.
Si Yiyan smacked her butt gently and chided. Why did you still have the audacity to do that then!?!
Hes just a lecher who has no morals! Wen Xinya eximed with pouted lips. However, she could not help but feel a little afraid, though she did not regret her actions.
Si Yiyan kissed her sideburns gently and said, Anatoli may be lecherous, but hes not a simple man. Hes cunning, relentless and cruel. He currently holds 40% of the Ivanov Familys business.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath, shocked to hear that such a pretty man would actually turn out to be as formidable as Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Im sure you know that the proportions of genders are imbnced in Russia. The rich and powerful in Russia are allowed to marry several wives, and the patriarch of the Ivanov Family has a total of seven wives and thirty-odd children. Children who are born into such families are undoubtedly tempted by power, desires and wealth. Thepetition within the family is intense as well. There are only three remaining descendants of the Ivanov Family. In order to be one of the very few survivors, he must possess wit and strong capabilities to aid him in winning the intense battle. Not to mention, he even outshone the rest and earned the recognition and respect of the Ivanov Family.
Familial power struggles weremon in the circle. However, the one within the Ivanov Family was far more violent and full of bloodshed. Is that how the Ivanov Family picks their sessor?
Yes, theyre arge family of gangsters, and one must be scheming and cunning enough to survive in such family. The violence and brutal selection is indeed a way to train ones grit. Those who remain are the most outstanding. Every sessor has something to do with the other authorities. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to survive.
Wen Xinya asked with a slight frown, Will Anatoli be the next sessor of the Ivanov Family?
She found the Ivanov Family to be extremely dysfunctional, for they would resort to killing each other for the sake of power, despite being blood kin. They have no consideration for kinship at all. So what if hes outstanding and capable? Hes nowhere better than a beast, she thought.
Si Yiyan answered, The oue isnt decided yet, but he has the most hope of bing the sessor.
You seem to be rather afraid of him, said Wen Xinya, who knew Si Yiyan too well. She understood that Si Yiyan was extremely prideful and never found anyone to be a threat, let alone Anatoli. Lucifer was far more powerful than the Ivanov Family.
Si Yiyan said, Ive battled him a few times before!
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Who won?
I did, but... Si Yiyan pointed at his forehead and continued, Theres something wrong with him here. Hes very extreme and likes resorting to underhanded means regardless of the consequences. He wouldnt mind taking a major loss either. Hes a little neurotic and sees me as his greatest opponent.
Anatoli was indeed a real piece of work, and Si Yiyan was probably worried because of her. Youre wary of him because youre afraid that my identity would be exposed, and hell start harming me.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, I didnt expect him to be here at this auction either. Given his character, hed never be bothered by the possibility of his personal feud implicating his innocent family members. Hed resort to anything.
Wen Xinya rubbed her face against his chest and said, Ill stay in the dining room obediently then. I wont go anywhere elseter.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Have you learned your lesson?
Wen Xinya remained silent while rubbing her face against his chest.
Chapter 477 - The Consideration of Wisdom When Devising a Scheme
Chapter 477: The Consideration of Wisdom When Devising a Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The auction officiallymenced at twelve oclock. Wen Xinya changed into a red gown which ended at her knees. It was a bright and fiery color which made her exceptionally eye-catching. The roses on her shoulders entuated her beauty.
She changed into a maroon mask, on which there was a red spider lily which was bright and vibrant, and added to her elegance. She looked rather mysterious.
Wen Xinya held Si Yiyans arm and looked at herself. I doubt Anatoli will recognize me now that Im dressed in this!
Si Yiyan stared at her with burning passion in his eyes. She would usually only dress herself in a demure and conservative style. Her sudden change of style for the night made her appear mysterious, sultry and alluring. It suited her to a T, and it was as if she was a natural at exuding such an elegance.
He felt a sudden urge to keep her inside his pocket, keeping her away from others just so they could not ogle at her. You look really beautiful. He wont recognize you.
He wouldnt have thought that she could carry such a vibe if he had not seen it with his own eyes.
Wen Xinya felt a huge sense of relief and headed downstairs together with Si Yiyan.
The auction hall was decorated like an ancient imperial guest hall. There was a jade table in the middle of the hall, as well as several ongoing performances. There were also some fruits, snacks, alcohol, and delicacies on disy on both sides of the table.
All eyes were on Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya the moment they stepped foot inside the hall.
Anatoli was seated right opposite them, with two gorgeous women by his side. One was a Russian beauty who looked extremely coquettish and stunning, while the other was a Chinese babe dressed in a traditional Qipao dress. He was flirting with them and giggling incessantly.
Upon sight of Si Yiyan, his gemlike eyes lit up and he said, Long time no see, Rex. I didnt expect to meet you here. What a small world.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, Yeah! Long time no see.
Whos that gorgeous chick beside you? Why do you both enjoy hiding your faces? Anatoli quipped while scanning Wen Xinya from head to toe. He stared at her sensually, barely concealing his emotions.
Upon sight of the masked Wen Xinya, he could not help but be reminded of the girl he met at the pool, for she exuded the same kind of elegance and arrogance. For the first time, he actually met a woman who turned down his advances. Hence, he felt a strong sense of novelty and searched the entire cruise ship for her but to no avail. It seemed as if she had vanished into thin air.
He instinctivelypared Wen Xinya to the women beside him, only to find that they differed greatly in terms of ss and elegance, although they were of about the same stature.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly at the way Anatoli was staring at her, for she felt a little humiliated. It was the first time that she felt insulted and repulsed by how he was objectifying her.
A sullen expression formed on Si Yiyans face, and the loud and crisp sounds of the goblet in his hand shattering into bits filled the air.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that he was unharmed.
Ah! A deafening shriek sounded.
Wen Xinya instinctively looked up to see that Anatoli was glowering at Si Yiyan menacingly with a cut on his face. Fresh blood was flowing out of the wound on his snowy and porcin skin, making him look extremely terrifying.
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan while the waiters cleaned up the broken ss shards. Si Yiyan picked up the goblet and swirled it gracefully, the red wine swirling like ruby gemstones. He then red at Anatoli and downed the wine with a sinister smirk on his lips.
Seems like its just a rumor that Rex abstains from women, Anatoli remarked while guffawing loudly all of a sudden. He grabbed a handkerchief and wiped the blood off of his face before continuing to flirt with the women beside him.
All Anatoli did was take a few more nces at his woman, Wen Xinya, and yet, he had already gotten so riled up.
What seemed like a simple move was, in fact, a premeditated one that had been nned precisely with much wit and deviousness. Clearly, Si Yiyan had won this time.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and picked up a grape which she skinned before feeding it to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan sucked on it and licked her finger gently before remarking, Its so sweet!
Wen Xinya turned red, unsure if he was referring to her finger or the grape.
Si Yiyan grabbed a snack and fed it to her. Heres one for you!
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and took a bite out of the snack, chewing it slowly. It tastes great!
Is that so? Ill give it a try too! She then ate the rest of the snack.
Wen Xinya peeled another orange and gave it to Si Yiyan.
Satisfaction was written all over Si Yiyans face while he enjoyed the tender care and affection that Wen Xinya was showering him with.
Such private auctions are rare and hard toe by. If youre interested in something, you may just name your price.
Staring at Anatoli who was seated opposite them, she had a feeling that the auction wouldnt proceed smoothly. Do you think Anatoli will wreak havocter?
Si Yiyan smile and said, Hell never let the opportunity to defeat me slip.
Wen Xinya frowned and asked, Are you confident of acquiring the archipgo?
Si Yiyan pinched the tip of her nose gently and said, The archipgo is a joint cooperation between me and the government. Its a gift from the government. However, the auction is just a formality and a facade in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Once the auction is over, the title deed of the archipgo will be transferred to me.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Si Yiyan smiled and continued, Besides, the archipgo was found by the Chinese. It wontnd in the hands of a foreigner, so you dont have to worry about Anatoli vying with me for it.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that she was being worried for no reason.
Si Yiyan kissed her sideburns gently and said, The grapes were really sweet!
Wen Xinya soon snapped out of her trance. Realizing that he was ying cute and asking to be fed, she chuckled in amusement and peeled a grape before cing it in his mouth.
Si Yiyan licked her finger again and sucked the grape juices on her finger.
Wen Xinya red at him and thought to herself, Hes just using the grapes as an excuse to flirt with me!
Chapter 478 - Who’d Vie with Me?
Chapter 478: Whod Vie with Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The auction started soon after while Wen Xinya was in a moment of shock. The antiques and ornaments which were to be auctioned were disyed all over the table like vegetables in the market. It was as if they meant nothing to the tycoons at all.
Anatoli even spent five million yuan on a diamond ne which he then gave to one of his femalepanions.
In such circumstances, money seemed to have lost its significance.
Sensing the astonishment which overwhelmed Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan held her hand gently and said, These are just the appetizers. A good show awaits.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and thought to herself, If these are just the tip of the iceberg, I wonder what the climax has to offer!
Having lived through two lifetimes, she had been put through all sorts of loneliness, humiliation, and shame. However, she got an eyeopener this time.
Si Yiyan had allowed her to step into his world. However, she knew that simply entering his world was not enough, and she had to be stronger in order toplement him.
At this moment, a precious set of essential tools needed for calligraphy, also known as the Four Treasures of the Study, were up for auction. The auctioneer said enthusiastically, Known to all, the Four Treasures of the Study consist of the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. This set thats up for auction today is worth 10 million yuan!
Wen Xinya took another deep breath. The Four Treasures of the Study symbolized the inheritance of culture and it was the most valuable collectible, which was highly coveted by many. Not to mention, the set that was up for auction dated all the way back to the Tang Dynasty where it was used for imperial calligraphy and writings. It had already surpassed the value of ordinary antiques.
Soon, the highest bid for the Four Treasures of the Study went up to 50 million yuan. Yet, there were still guests calling for higher bids! They were reluctant to let the opportunity slip.
Si Yiyan fed her a grape and said, Youve been practicing calligraphy for such a long time and yet you still dont have a decent set of brushes and tools. This set of Four Treasures of the Study looks great. What do you think?
Its too expensive. Ive only been practicing calligraphy for three years, I dont need such an exquisite set yet. Forget it! Wen Xinya refuted, leaning in Si Yiyans embrace and indulging in the deliciousness of grape juice that was lingering in her mouth.
Its just a set of Four Treasures of the Study. Ill bid for it so long as you like it, Si Yiyan said while feeding her another snack.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to protest, Si Yiyan shoved another snack into her mouth. Before she could even react, Si Yiyan had already named his price!
100 million yuan! Si Yiyan eximed in a loud voice that was prominent despite the ruckus.
All of the guests fell silent and stared at Si Yiyan, overwhelmed with a mix of emotions, including disgruntlement, respect and perplexity.
It was Wen Xinyas first time witnessing how formidable Rex was. Whod dare to vie with him!?!
200 million yuan! a voice eximed derisively.
Wen Xinya looked over to see that Anatoli was still flirting with his femalepanions. She too, overheard the conversations between other guests who were gossiping.
Whos that person? How brazen of him to vie with Rex! Is he tired of living!?!
Youre the one whos tired of living! Thats the future sessor of the Ivanov Family. Rex has always been at odds with the Ivanov Family. If you get implicated, dont me me for failing to remind you.
Anatoli smirked arrogantly and he looked at Si Yiyan. I shouldnt be interfering with Rexs n to present his femalepanion with a gift. However, I heard that its a rare collection and Id like to try getting my hands on it too.
The items showcased during an auction always go to the offeror who offers the highest bid. Si Yiyan nced at Anatoli and eximed, 300 million yuan!
400 million yuan! Anatoli eximed, staring at Si Yiyan with raised brows in a taunting manner. He was nowhere as wealthy as Si Yiyan was and he was merely trying to provoke him.
At this moment, Wen Xinya tugged at Si Yiyans sleeve and said coquettishly, Si, hurry and ce your bid. Everyone is lusting over that set of Four Treasures of the Study. I happen to be practicing Liao calligraphytely too. I dont have a decent set of Four Treasures of the Study yet.
She sounded charming and sexy, yet coquettish and tender like a flower bud.
Everyone turned to stare at them.
Anatoli nced at Wen Xinya.
500 million! Si Yiyan eximed obstinately while kissing her sideburns tenderly before nting a kiss on her lips. He continued to do so for a long while before letting go of her.
600 million! Anatoli was still rather nonchnt and bent on provoking Si Yiyan previously. However, after hearing Wen Xinyas words, he began showing his determination to getting his hands on the item.
800 million! Wen Xinya eximed, ring at Anatoli.
Anatoli hesitated and shifted his gaze onto Si Yiyan, only to realize that he was not at all bothered by the auction. Instead, he was busy holding Wen Xinya in his embrace and kissing her affectionately while peeling grapes with his long and slender fingers before feeding it to her.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya was enjoying the grapes and kissing Si Yiyan. She was staring at Anatoli in a provoking manner as well.
One billion! Anatoli yelled. He thought to himself, The sessors of Lucifer have always been hopeless romantics. In fact, its a fact known to all. Moreover, Rex has always abstained from women and remained unfazed despite there being countless women throwing themselves at him. Yet, he actually brought a date with him to the auction. Clearly, she means a lot to him.
Given how in love Si Yiyan was with Wen Xinya, one billion yuan was peanuts to Si Yiyan.
A deafening silence filled the air. Although the Four Treasures of the Study was a rare gem, the current bid was way too high.
Most of the guests had already broken out into cold sweat and were wiping the perspiration off their foreheads with a handkerchief. Although they were the top tycoons of the world, one billion yuan was not a small sum.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and giggled coquettishly, sounding extremely loud in the silent hall.
Si Yiyan kissed her and chided. Mischievous!
Everyone was puzzled by their exchange.
Chapter 479 - He Was Cunning and Ruthless While She Was Bent on Seeking Revenge
Chapter 479: He Was Cunning and Ruthless While She Was Bent on Seeking Revenge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan smirked at Anatolia and said, I didnt expect that Young Master Anatoli would be so interested in Chinese culture.
Anatoli was overwhelmed with an ominous feeling. Si Yiyan had yet to ce another bid even after a long while.
Young Master Anatoli has ced a bid of one billion yuan. Would anyone like to ce a higher bid? asked the auctioneer, who was shocked that the set of Four Treasures of the Study could warrant such a high bid. He was so excited and agitated that his voice began to quiver.
Anatoli finally realized that he had fallen into Si Yiyans trap.
One billion, calling once!
One billion, calling twice!
One billion, calling thrice! Sold!
The sound of the hammer being knocked against the wood struck Anatoli, and he felt as if the hammer was being mmed onto his heart instead, causing him immense and excruciating pain. His puerile and exquisite face contorted into a grimace and he thought to himself, God damn it... I was actually pranked by a woman!
Wen Xinya stared at Anatoli and sneered. Congrattions, Young Master Anatoli! Youve just spent a billion yuan on a set of Four Treasures of the Study which is only worth 500 million. Youre really wealthy!
The crowd broke into amotion as soon as she finished her words.
Si Yiyan gazed at her affectionately, finding it a pity to have missed the opportunity to buy Wen Xinya the set of Four Treasures of the Study.
Gritting his teeth in anger, Anatoli red at Wen Xinya and sneered. Thank you. No amount of money can buy happiness. Its just a billion yuan. It means nothing to me.
Wen Xinya smiled at Anatoli, who was grimacing in dismay. She quipped. Young Master Anatoli, youre the heir of the Ivanov Family. One billion yuan is definitely not going to mean much to you.
Anatoli grabbed his Chinese beau by her hair, causing her to shriek in pain. However, she had no choice but to follow his motions. Anatoli leaned towards her and nted a kiss on her lips fiercely before turning to nce at Wen Xinya, chuckling smugly.
A sullen and austere expression formed on Si Yiyans face.
Wen Xinya pressed his hand down, in a bid to stop him from acting rashly. She was not at all bothered by Anatolis derisive actions. She stared at Anatoli and continued, However, the Four Treasures of the Study is an inherited culture that belongs uniquely to our nation. I wonder if you know the significance behind it, especially since youre born and bred in Russia. I wonder if you can put the Four Treasures of the Study to good use and allow its value to be exhibited.
Si Yiyan did not have to intervene yet.
Anatoli eximed, Great! Terrific! Rex, youve got some guts! Wen Xinya was indirectly trying to say that Anatoli had spent a billion yuan on a set of items that would be worthless to him. Anatoli turned as pale as a sheet, and the veins on his face could be seen clearly.
Wen Xinya again snorted withughter and stared at Si Yiyan. Si, do you think Young Master Anatoli is spluttering nonsense because of how overjoyed he is? How could he know if youve got guts or not? Im the one who knows best, Wen Xinya said while kissing Si Yiyans lips gently.
Yes! Only you know best, Si Yiyan said in a low and alluring voice. He then kissed her gently on her sideburns before whispering into her ear, Ive pinned all my desires and hopes on you!
The demure and conservative Wen Xinya had suddenly transformed into a seductive hussy. It was a test of his emotional tenacity and his ability to control his urges.
Anatoli rose from his seat and kicked the table over. Glowering at Wen Xinya, he stormed off in a huff.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she suddenly got the chills, which gave her goosebumps. The menacing and intense gaze in his eyes made her shudder in fear.
Its alright! Im here! Si Yiyan said, pinching her hand.
Wen Xinya finally felt much more relieved. Im no longer as afraid of Anatoli as I used to be. He may be capable, but hes still immature. I managed to provoke him easily just by ying some tricks on him. He actually bought a set of Four Treasures of the Study at such an exorbitant price. Hes nowhere as scheming, intelligent or ruthless as you are. Hell never be able to defeat you, though he might be able to trump others.
Si Yiyan said with a smile, Turns out you were just trying to test his level of intelligence.
Wen Xinya pouted her lips and said, Well, Ive offended him, nheless. He definitely wont let me off if he finds out who I am. I might as well take the chance to find out more about him. Should anything happen in the future, wed be able to prevent against his attacks to a certain extent. Its better than sitting back and doing nothing.
Si Yiyan kissed her and said, Youre right.
She had always had her own ideas and decisions. She was neither indecisive nor arrogant. She possessed great tenacity, grit, and ambitions, and could withstand all pressure and problems she faced. Those were her most attractive qualities.
Wen Xinya chuckled proudly and said, It may be hard to deal with him, but we can defeat him so long as he has ws.
The slight hup did not affect the auction at all.
Si Yiyan ced his bid and won the auction for a blood-jade piece that was sculpted into a flower. It was clear and bright, mesmerizing and beautiful.
Si Yiyan immediately ordered for the jade flower to be sent to their table. Si Yiyan picked up the maroon jade piece and stuck it into the hair beside her sideburns. Although she was wearing a mask, Si Yiyan could tell how gorgeous she looked.
As soon as Anatoli entered again, he was greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya behaving intimately. Resentment grew within him again, though he tried his best to suppress it.
The auction was about to end.
Wen Xinya finally understood what Si Yiyan meant by the climax was at the end.
Wen Xinya was shocked out of her senses whennds and mines were put up and auctioned off at exorbitant prices. Those were the items that were truly tempting and valuable.
Whenever Anatoli ced his bids, Wen Xinya would often raise a counter-offer and call a higher bid willfully in a bid to provoke Anatoli. However, she would often stop whenever Anatoli was at his breaking point, leaving him filled with anger.
She was actually trying to tell Anatoli that she would pay him back in his own coin.
Once Anatoli saw her as a threat, he would be more cautious of her... only then would she be able to reduce the chances of her identity being exposed.
Anatoli could not hold a candle to Wen Xinya at all, in terms of wit and strategies.
Chapter 480 - Lust Is Empty
Chapter 480: Lust Is Empty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the auction drew to a close, a melodious song began to y in the background and a few girls dressed in Indian costumes, which consisted of bandeau tops and skirts, danced their way into the auction hall, barefooted and enticing. They exhibited their alluring move and danced to the music.
The ambiance was intense.
Everyone gradually began to ease up and unwind after having a few drinks.
I heard that Anatoli is here at the auction with the intention of purchasing a birthday gift for his grandfather, the present leader of the Ivanov Family. Its said that the gift that he has his eyes on concerns a portion of the Ivanov Familys business. Whoever manages to please the leader of the Ivanov Family will be the sessor of that portion of the business.
The Ivanov Family mainly deals in JH. If thats the case, the person who gets to manage the JH businesses will very likely be the sessor of the Ivanov Family.
The leader of the Ivanov Family is a devout Buddhist. No wonder Anatoli was willing to bear with the high price and bought the divine bead ne that was put up for auction just now, even though Rexs beau had intentionally raised the bid to 1.2 billion yuan. That red agate ne has a total of fifty-four beads and there are verses from Buddhist scriptures carved on every bead. Together, the beads form an entire volume of the Tibetan Buddhism Sutra.
Oh goodness. The Tibetan Buddhism Sutra is about clearing sins and being regretful. I hate those evil and menacing scumbags who pretend to be religious even after harming the lives of many. How hypocritical.
Wen Xinya was entirely amused by the conversation. At this moment, a woman began dancing erotically in front of Si Yiyan.
She gently removed the scarf which concealed her face and her chest, after which the scarfnded on the ground gently, revealing her red bandeau and bright-red skirt. Her fair and supple bosom was exposed and there were sweat droplets on her body because of the vigorous dance moves. She moved sensually and looked extremely nimble and flexible. She swayed her hips and moved her slender waist rhythmically while asionally revealing her lengthy and silky-smooth legs...
All of the male guests were greatly enticed by the seductive dancer, keeping their eyes fixed on her. They stared at her intently while she continued to dance sensually.
Lust filled the stuffy air in the hall.
Wen Xinya had recognized the dancer to be the woman who was the banker at the casino earlier on. She thought to herself, She actually still insists on seducing Si Yiyan.
Seemingly having noticed that Wen Xinya was staring at her, the dancer nced at Wen Xinya with raised brows in a taunting manner.
Wen Xinya sneered at her and snuggled up into Si Yiyans embrace. Is the dance great to look at?
Yes! Si Yiyan shifted all of his attention onto his lover and gazed at her to, only to see the fury in her eyes. He said, But... youre much better!
Wen Xinya beamed with joy and gently nibbled on the grape in Si Yiyans hand. The juicy grape burst in her mouth and its juices flowed down from her lips to her chin, making her look extremely sultry and enticing.
Si Yiyans breath began to quicken and he eagerly leaned forward to kiss her grape-stained lips. The sweetness of the grape juice and her lips were almost mesmerizing.
Her rosy lips were like the vibrant petals of blooming flowers mixed with morning dew, making her look extremely enchanting. Is it sweet?
Yes! Si Yiyan hurriedly nted another kiss on her lips.
Wen Xinya smiled and moved away from him teasingly. She eximed coquettishly, Ninth Young Master, see no evil!
Im only looking at you! Si Yiyan began kissing her neck, which tasted like a pleasantbination of grape juice and her unique scent.
Lust is empty and all beauties are nothing but elusive vixens. Feeling slightly ticklish, Wen Xinya giggled coquettishly with a smug smirk on her face.
Feeling extremely enticed, Si Yiyan said in a raspy voice, No...
No? Wen Xinya asked.
Other beauties are vixens, but youre not! Si Yiyan eximed. Panting, he pulled her into his embrace and began kissing her earlobes and sideburns.
Thats more like it! Wen Xinya said, kissing Si Yiyan in a bid to reward him.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya were flirting with each other as if there werent anyone else around, whereas the dancer felt awkward and embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and showed her disgruntlement... She was unsure if she should retreat or not.
Youre a great dancer, but everything would be perfect if your breasts werent saggy and if youd fairer skin and thinner legs, Wen Xinya remarked while watching the dance and reaching a hand out to get some grapes. However, she identally tipped over the basket of grapes, causing them to fall onto the ground and roll around like marbles.
Meanwhile, the dancer flew into a rage after hearing Wen Xinyas words and became too exasperated to mind her step. Hence, she identally stepped onto a grape...
Ah! Wen Xinya shrieked and closed her eyes, seemingly unable to tolerate the sight of the dancer falling.
Ouch... it hurts! The dancer slipped and fell onto the ground. Her piercing shriek filled the air.
The guests looked at each other in shock and dismay, specting if Wen Xinya had done it on purpose or not.
Its such a pity... Wen Xinya stared at the dancer who was moaning in pain and rubbing her back. She continued with a look of sympathy, The grapes have gone to waste.
She was obviously gloating.
Si Yiyan gazed at her affectionately and said, If you fancy them, Ill order someone to serve more grapes.
Wen Xinya rubbed her belly, seemingly too full to continue eating. She answered, Forget it! I cant sleep well if Im too full.
Seeing how sluggish she was, Si Yiyan asked gently, Are you tired? Would you like to go back to the room to get some rest?
Wen Xinya shook her head and shifted her gaze onto the dancer. No, what if another brazen hussy tries to seduce you shamelessly again when Im away?
Ah! The dancer shrieked. Before she could even bnce herself, she was again angered by Wen Xinya and hence, identally moved her hand away from the person who was helping her up. As a result, she fell onto the ground again.
Everyone could not help but burst intoughter.
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead gently and said, Every beauty is a vixen, except you.
Chapter 481 - Trying to Toy with My Woman…
Chapter 481: Trying to Toy with My Woman...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The administrative procedures for the handover of the archipgo had mostly been settled and Si Yiyan had officially been granted ownership of the archipgo. Extremely fatigued, Wen Xinyaid sluggishly in Si Yiyans arms like a boneless creature and dozed off soon after.
However, the night was still young for the auction.
The tycoons and nobilities at the auction continued to have a whale of a time.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya in his arms, in a bid to return to their room.
Rex, care to have a gamble? Anatoli suggested, holding a gorgeous woman in his arms. He walked towards Si Yiyan, his eyes red from the alcohol and his porcin skin all flushed. However, he seemed extremely sober.
Im not interested. Si Yiyan declined calmly. To him, taking Wen Xinya back to the room so she could get some rest was far more important than anything else. Hence, he did not hold back and showed all feelings of displeasure towards Anatoli.
Shocked to see that Si Yiyan outrightly rejected him, Anatoli frowned and said, I heard that your beau really fancies that set of Four Treasures of the Study that I bought during the auction.
Holding Wen Xinya in his arms, Si Yiyan stopped in his tracks the moment he heard Anatolis words. Sounds interesting!
Given how wealthy Si Yiyan was, it would be a piece of cake for him to find an excellent set of Four Treasures of the Study. However, it was rare for Wen Xinya to set her sights on a particr one. Hence, he was just racking his brains for a way to make Anatoli give up the Four Treasures of the Study. To his surprise, Anatoli actually offered to give it up.
Seeing that he seemed interested, Anatoli turned around and said to his gorgeous assistant, Bring that set of Four Treasures of the Study here.
The assistant frantically handed him the set that was packaged in an exquisite box.
Anatoli grabbed the box and handed it to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya instantly sobered up and thought to herself, This set of Four Treasures of the Study may be worthless to him, but he could have sold it to someone else. It should be easy to make three or four hundred million yuan just from the resale. This wastrel Anatoli actually decided to use a billion-yuan item to get Si Yiyan to gamble with him. His brains must be fried!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Since Young Master Anatoli is so sincere, just ept it!
Since Si Yiyan had already given her the green light, there was no reason for her to decline. Hence, she grabbed the gift from Anatoli.
Wen Xinya then handed the box to another waiter beside her. She then said to Si Yiyan coquettishly, When were back, you must use this set of Four Treasures of the Study to write me a verse of Wei De Wu Xin in the Liao calligraphic style. Im going to frame it up and hang it in my study!
Si Yiyan had excellent Liao calligraphic skills.
Si Yiyan sneered. So that you can be reminded of me all the time?
Wen Xinya punched his chest yfully and said, Nonsense. I just want to constantly remind myself to be virtuous and upright.
Anatoli was extremely peeved by the sight of them acting all lovey-dovey in front of him. However, he was stuck in a dilemma and could not decide if he should interrupt them, though he was certain that they were humiliating him on purpose.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto Anatoli and asked, What would you like to gamble on?
Anatoli red at Wen Xinya sinisterly and said with a smirk, Lets use your beau as a stake. If I win, youll have to give her to me...
Before Anatoli could even finish, Si Yiyan smashed the box onto his head repeatedly, causing Anatoli to take a few steps back.
Anatoli thought that he could escape Si Yiyan. To his astonishment, Si Yiyan kicked him and caused him to fall onto the ground.
He knocked into the table, causing the tes to fall onto the ground.
Themotion garnered the attention of all of the other guests who dared not approach them despite feeling extremely curious. Instead, they hurriedly moved away.
Even the organizer Xu Qingqiu had broken out into cold sweat and was too afraid to intervene. He regarded Wen Xinya with much more respect.
Si Yiyan dashed forward and continued to kick Anatoli. Who do you think you are? How dare you bet on someone with me?
Anatoli was not exactly in poor health. However, after the brutal attacks from Si Yiyan, he had no choice but to continue lying on the ground and suffering the abuse.
Si Yiyan stomped his foot down onto Anatolis neck and pressed his foot against it with extreme force. He berated. Even Old Mr. Mos chauffeur has to treat me with respect. Who do you think you are? Youre actually thinking of toying with my woman... you can only do so if youre alive.
Anatoli grabbed Si Yiyans ankle with both his hands, his face flushed red. He was panting heavily with his mouth wide open. He had never had such a close shave with death.
Do you believe that Ill cripple you right now? Si Yiyan kicked Anatoli away, causing thetter to be flung against the wall. His head began bleeding instantly.
Anatoli lied motionlessly in the pool of blood while twitching periodically. Yet, no one dared to save him.
Si Yiyan stared at the blood in front of him with muchposure. Deep down, he was filled with exasperation and pique.
Wen Xinya had never seen such a violent and menacing side of Si Yiyan at all. His eyes were like dark pools of ink and he looked extremely cold and intimidating. Although he seemed calm on the surface, he was filled with displeasure and his face stiffened.
Si Yiyan tried to step forward again.
Wen Xinya hurriedly hugged him from behind to stop him. Simmer down, its not worth getting angry with such a pervert. She was extremely attached to him, and she pressed her face against his back in a bid to stop him from getting angry. She listened to his heartbeat as his heart ricocheted strongly against his chest.
Si Yiyan soon got a grip on his emotions. He turned around and pulled her into his arms. Im alright, dont worry!
Wen Xinya could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She felt that Si Yiyan was acting too dangerously just now. It was as if nothing could stop him at all.
Si Yiyan picked Wen Xinya up in his arms and said, Lets go back to the room! In fact, he did not wish to let her see how violent this world could be.
The silence continued, and it seemed no one dared to break the silence that Rex had created.
Anatoli had long passed out whileying in the pool of blood.
Chapter 482 - This Amazing Time, This Lifetime
Chapter 482: This Amazing Time, This Lifetime
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already two in the morning by the time they returned to their room. Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya onto the bed. However, Wen Xinya refused to move her arms away from his neck, leaving him with no choice but to hover above her.
Si Yiyan removed her mask to see that she was more ravishing than he had imagined, with the beautiful floral hairpin on her hair.
Would you like to kiss me? Wen Xinya asked seductively, gently tugging at his tie with her fair and slender fingers while gazing at him intently.
Yes! Si Yiyan answered without hesitation, staring at her rosy lips which he could not resist.
In that case... Wen Xinya extended her arm towards him and pulled him towards her, causing his lips to be pressed against the side of her lips. She teased coquettishly. What are you waiting for?
Si Yiyan rubbed his lips against her petal-like lips before kissing her passionately and brazenly, thoroughly enjoying the tenderness of her soft lips.
It was as if their lips were glued together and they werepletely inseparable. Their tongues intertwined as their bodies moved closer and closer. Their breathing quickened and they soon began panting heavily.
What felt like a centuryter, their lips finally parted, and it was as if they had just had an intense battle. Their saliva connected their lips together and their passion lingered in the air. The temperatures were rising...
Si... she murmured in an alluring voice.
Hmph... Si Yiyans chest moved up and down while his body temperature began to rise. However, he tried his best to curb his rationality.
Si, are you still upset? Wen Xinya asked, staring at Si Yiyan with her eyes ssed over. It was as if his mesmerizing gaze had caught her off guard and she felt like she sunk deeper and deeper the more she tried to struggle.
Si Yiyan knew that she was referring to the matter regarding Anatoli. He smirked and said, Be good. I know what to do with Anatoli. You dont have to worry about it.
What ideas have you got? Are you going to fight the Ivanov Family to the very end because of me? Wen Xinya asked, staring at him calmly, thinking to herself that it was worth giving herself to him. He did not wish to let her get mistreated, and he was so protective of her that he actually cut Anatolis face just because thetter nced at her in contempt. He tried to kill Anatoli just because thetter insulted her.
Si Yiyan said softly, Dont let your imagination run wild. Lucifer has long had a feud with the Ivanov Family. Im not going against them simply because of you. In fact, you only suffered that humiliation because of me.
Staring at Si Yiyan solemnly, Wen Xinya said, Ever since I decided to get together with you, weve already be one, and we go through thick and thin together. We share weal and woe. Theres no such thing as implication.
Si Yiyan was greatly moved by her and could not help but feel emotional. He hugged her and said, I was wrong. I shouldnt have said those things.
Si Yiyan, Im alright. I really am! Si Yiyan was the most outstanding man whom she had ever met. He was magnanimous yet scheming and shrewd.
However, when she saw the look of disappointment in Si Yiyans eyes when he lost allposure and control of his emotions and flew into an uncontroble rage, she felt as if her eyes were ying tricks on her. She was not used to seeing him so exasperated and agitated.
I know! he answered calmly with a tender gaze in his eyes. It was as if all of his austerity had drastically turned into gentle affection which drowned all of the anger within him. He was suddenly overwhelmed with aplicated mix of emotions.
Wen Xinya tried to cate his emotions and said, Si Yiyan, so what if Anatoli insulted and humiliated me? I know I mean the world to you, but dont let irrelevant people affect your mood. If you do... Ill be very upset.
Si Yiyan let out a long sigh, at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya draped her arms around his neck and said, Si Yiyan, promise me that you wont stain your hands with blood because of me.
Having gone through a rebirth, she believed in karma and wanted him to live in peace and happiness, especially since she knew that he believed in Buddhism. She did not want him tomit sins because of her.
Si Yiyan kissed her brow gently and looked into her clear eyes. Youre right. Karma is the cause of everything. I shouldnt make you sin because of my anger.
Wen Xinya teared up and hugged his waist tightly. What a time to be alive.
In the middle of lust, if one can recite the name of Buddha and Bodhisattva, or a ssic verse of a Mahayana sutra...
Wen Xinya kissed his neck gently, after which it began throbbing against her lips. Passion flowed through his veins. Tibetan Buddhism gets rid of sins and evil deeds.
He hadmitted a sin and umted evil karma because of her today.
She wanted to save him from sinning using Buddhism teachings. She felt that Buddha would find a way to save him and delve into hell for him. She wanted him to transcend sins and enjoy eternal bliss.
Her tender voice rang in Si Yiyans ears and his hormones began to rage as he continued to kiss her fiercely with intense passion.
All beings can be saved with the power of Buddha. Buddha will always be by your side and will go through Hell for you so that you can enjoy eternal bliss.
Wen Xinyas breathing began to quicken and she gazed at him with lust. Every movement of her lips was extremely alluring.
I didnt expect that youd read Buddhist scriptures! Si Yiyan hugged her and panted heavily. He had never realized how much Wen Xinya cared about him, not until now. She even recited Buddhist scriptures for his sake.
Like I said, if Buddha cant save you, Ill save you! I meant every word when I said that, said Wen Xinya, who read through the Tibetan Buddhism sutra thoroughly.
I told you before that I believed in Buddha before I was twenty, and after Im twenty, I believe in you. I meant every word of that too. Well, because... she was the only person who could bring him peace and joy.
He was destined to be with her in this lifetime. Even though he couldnt attain Nirvana, he was destined to be saved by her!
Chapter 483 - Pay for Your Debts with Your Body
Chapter 483: Pay for Your Debts with Your Body
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the auction had already ended, the activities on the cruise were still going on. It was as if no one had left the cruise at all.
Wen Xinya sat beside Si Yiyan at the gambling table for a game of dice. She yed banker and lost everything that Si Yiyan had won for her the night before in just a few rounds.
You already owe me a lot of chips. Are you sure you want to continue gambling? Si Yiyan asked, staring at the indignant Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya bit her lip and red at the pile of chips in front of Si Yiyan. Feeling extremely disgruntled, she said, Lets go for another round. I already owe you a lot anyway. Im going to pay everything back.
However, Si Yiyan pushed the chips away and leaned back against the seat rest, seemingly extremely rxed. I dont like letting others owe me money. Unless...
Wen Xinya was well aware that Si Yiyan constantly had his guard up, especially since they were on a ship full of uncertainties. Pouting her lips, she asked, Unless what?
Unless you pay for your debts with your money, Si Yiyan said, staring at Wen Xinya lustfully. He drawled and said each word exceptionally slowly.
Hooligan. Wen Xinya chided while ring at him. Feeling indignant to have lost the chips that belonged to her the night before. Puffing her cheeks, she said resignedly, Fine, I already owe you a lot anyway.
There was no way she could escape Si Yiyan.
Well then, why dont you owe me once? he said flirtatiously, emphasizing on the word once, causing Wen Xinya to be at a loss for words for a rebuttal.
Ill bet on big this time!
Wen Xinya opened the urn and said, Four, five, six, big!
Si Yiyan whipped out a piece of paper and pen and wrote a strike. Keep iting!
Staring at him in puzzlement, Wen Xinya asked, What are you doing?
Si Yiyan said calmly, Im going to note down the number of times that youve lost and make you pay it back in the future.
Blushing red with shyness, Wen Xinya said, Ninth Young Master, youve always had a sharp memory, and you never fail to remember anything. Is there a need to write it down on paper?
Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Its proof for you, lest you go back on your word.
Wen Xinya chided him and glowered at him, wishing she could bear a hole in him using her eyes.
For the rest of the rounds, Si Yiyan focused all his attention on the game and instantly became much more serious. It was almost as if he was having a meeting with the Germans.
Wen Xinya lost most of the rounds.
Her initial anger and disgruntlement turned into disappointment and dejection. Staring at the numerous strokes on the piece of paper, she had no choice but to stare at Si Yiyan with puppy eyes, in hopes that he would show her mercy.
However, Si Yiyan ignored her and continued to scribble on the piece of white paper.
Wen Xinya was beyond furious and pushed the tes in front of her away. I dont want to y anymore. Its not fun at all. I keep losing.
Seeing that she was throwing a tantrum, Si Yiyan hurriedly tried to cate her feelings. Why dont I be the banker instead?
Wen Xinya agreed without hesitation, for she felt that she would definitely not be on a losing streak even if she made wild guesses. Besides, she desperately wanted to win.
In the end, Wen Xinya won on her first try and was instantly filled with joy.
Luck was often more important than technique when it came to gambling. The truth proved that even though her destiny had changed after her rebirth, she was still as unlucky as she used to be. Staring at the score sheet, she shivered all of a sudden and could not help but feel terrified. There are so many... how am I supposed to pay him back?
All of a sudden, the curtains were drawn open and Xu Qingqiu entered with another elderly man who was dressed in a chestnut-colored Traditional Chinese attire.
After the auction ended, Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya continued to stay instead of leaving. Wen Xinya guessed that the conflict between Si Yiyan and Anatoli would not be resolved that easily.
As expected, the former Head of the National Security Department, Old Mr. Xu entered.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan to see that he was folding the piece of paper attentively before cing it inside his pocket. It was as if the piece of paper meant a great deal to him.
He was not nervous at all.
Seeing that they were having fun, Old Mr. Xus eyes lit up and he said, I heard from Qingqiu that Ninth Young Master is displeased because of Anatoli from the Ivanov Family.
Just as Si Yiyan was about to say something, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Si was ying dice with me, but I was on a losing streak and ended up losing everything. I wonder if its something wrong with the dices.
Xu Qingqiu began to see Wen Xinya in a different light. Previously, he thought that Wen Xinya was just a bimbo who knew nothing, and merely an essory of Si Yiyans. He realized that she was extremely sharp and intelligent.
She was using the gambling example as a hint to tell them that Anatoli had been hurt by Si Yiyan after insulting her. Just like her losing during gambling, Anatoli had to pay the consequences for his actions. She was simply hinting them that the Xu Family had intervened toote.
At the same time, she was also trying to tell them that the feud between Si Yiyan and the Ivanov Family was just like a gamble and that it had nothing to do with the Xu Family. Hence, they need not worry about being implicated.
Old Mr. Xu guffawed and said, A game of dice requires technique as well. If you only think of it as a casual game, youre wrong, Miss Xin. There are rules to every game.
Youre right, Old Mr. Xu, said Wen Xinya, who knew that Old Mr. Xu had found that Si Yiyan was acting too outrageously, for fighting was prohibited on the auction. Hence, he was indirectly saying that Si Yiyan was breaking the rules.
Old Mr. Xus impression of Wen Xinya had changed. He found that she could very likely be the matriarch of the Xiasi Group, for Si Yiyan had actually let her speak for him.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Old Mr. Xu, please ry my message to the Ivanov Family and tell them that Ive already taught Anatoli a lesson and he may discipline him. If this happens again... Ill make sure he doesnt have the chance to even discipline him.
Ill definitely ry your exact words to him. Old Mr. Xu agreed. There was nothing to be unsatisfied about since Si Yiyan was willing to bear all the responsibility.
Chapter 484 - Untitled
Chapter 484: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief since everything had been settled. Before they left, the Xu Family gifted them with a set of Four Treasures of the Study. Although Wen Xinya did not know much about antiques, she could tell from the look of surprise on Si Yiyans face that that set of Four Treasures of the Study was much more valuable than the one that was put up for auction.
I heard that Miss Xin is currently learning calligraphy. This set of Four Treasures of the Study has been a prized collection of my fathers. Its a gift that willplement Miss Xin.
Everyone knew the hidden meaning in Xu Qingqius words.
Although she was indirectly the cause of the brawl between Si Yiyan and Anatoli, the Xu Family, who were the organizers of the auction, had failed to stop the brawl. Si Yiyan was the one at fault, though the Xu Family was too, part to me.
On the other hand, Anatoli was injured during the auction held by the Xu Family and hence, the Xu Family would definitely have to bear some of the responsibility. However, Si Yiyan had to shoulder all of the responsibility and hence, the Xu Family definitely had to express their gratitude towards him.
On top of that, the Xiasi Group was extremely powerful and wealthy, yet mysterious. Besides, it was the first time that Si Yiyan had ever shown up with a female partner whom he seemed to value greatly. After finding out that Anatoli had ruined Si Yiyans n to buy the Four Treasures of the Study for Wen Xinya, the Xu Family decided to suck up to her and Si Yiyan by gifting her with another set.
The Xu Family had pulled a tactful move this time and left no stones unturned. Wen Xinya was indeed not as shrewd and cunning as those sly old foxes. Si Yiyan had opened up a new world for her and gave her an eyeopener. In fact, he wanted to train her for the dangerous world.
Pleased with the Xu Familys way of handling the issue, Si Yiyan said, This set of Four Treasures of the Study is an antique relic which was produced in thete Tang Dynasty. The Four Treasures of the Study evolved greatly during the Tang Dynasty. Hence, it reached its peak during theter period of the dynasty. The thickness of the brush, as well as the carvings on it, were all tailored for women. Its more suitable for you,pared to the set that was auctioned.
Thrilled to receive such a rare antique, Wen Xinya said, Actually, I do have a suitable set of Four Treasures of the Study. Two years ago, Grandfather Zhong gave me a jade brush. However, I couldnt bear to start using it, so Ive been keeping it with me. I didnt expect such amotion to break out because of a set of Four Treasures of the Study.
Wen Xinyas spirits were immediately dampened at the thought of the brawl between Si Yiyan and Anatoli. If it werent because Si Yiyan wanted to gift her with a set of Four Treasures of the Study, he wouldnt have gone toe to toe against Anatoli and ended up...
Si Yiyan held her hand and said, But its not a gift from me.
Even then, Wen Xinya was still extremely worried. She said, Ever since the new mayor of the new city of Russia rose to position, the Ivanov Family has be more and more powerful. Theyve in fact already be one of the three Mafia families in Russia. Lucifer and the Ivanov Family have agreed to stop going against each other and step down from politics. However, now that youve hurt their precious heir, the Ivanov Family definitely wouldnt sit back and do nothing. Will this affect Lucifer?
That problem had been bugging her ever since yesterday. She did not wish for the Xiasi Group and Lucifer to be put in a disadvantageous position because of her.
Si Yiyan said, Therell definitely be some consequences. Lucifer and the Ivanov Family have been at peace for a total of ten years. All these years, the Ivanov Family has been coveting the power of the Du Family and trying to expand their territory. However, Lucifers existence poses a major threat to the Ivanov Family. Hence, its only a matter of time before Lucifer and the Ivanov Family get into another conflict. Ive already made preparations when we made an agreement to stop the war. Hence, you dont have to worry.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan, knowing that Si Yiyan would never lie to her, though he would often downy the matter. She said, Si Yiyan, I thought I knew you well enough.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Did you realize that you dont know me at all? Do you remember the time when I told you to recite the Buddhist scripture over the phone after you were kidnapped that night?
Wen Xinya nodded and answered, Yes!
Si Yiyan stared at her and said, Wen Xinya, its difficult for me to attain Nirvana in this lifetime! Well, because Ive developed lust and desires and Ive fallen in love. These emotions will develop into mindsets and be an invisible restriction. Once these ideas continue to develop, Ill have the desire to act on them. In fact, ever since I fell in love with you, I had already given up pursuing Buddhism. He smiled tenderly and continued, Wen Xinya, at that moment, I unleashed my demons and decided that I would make whoever tries to encroach on my power pay the price.
Wen Xinyas kidnapping incident made him realize that he wanted to stay by her side openly and protect her at all costs. He felt that he had to be stronger in order to deal with those who tried to harm her. Hence, he gave up his beliefs in Buddhism, which he had been piously following for twenty years, for the sake of keeping her safe. Hence, he would forever be in Hell.
Wen Xinyas heart wrenched, at aplete loss for words. Si Yiyan never failed to make her feel touched.
Si Yiyan held her cold and mmy hands. Ive rarely everid my hands on anyone. Anatoli has merely crossed the line.
Si Yiyan would be a child and act recklessly whenever it came to incidents about her. He would often fail to consider the consequences.
She suddenly recalled the wipeout of the ck Sundays powers two years ago. Although it seemed like a rational decision, he was merely acting on impulse because of what Ning Shuqian had done to Wen Xinya. If Wen Xinya were in his shoes, she would definitely wait it out instead of rming them. She would wait patiently for the mastermind to appear.
Yet, he had no patience at all and acted like a child whod take revenge for everything that others had done to him, despite knowing that he may not necessarily win.
This side of Si Yiyan waspletely different from the shrewd and scheming Si Yiyan she knew.
She could not help but be reminded of the time when Si Yiyan told her about his childhood. As a child, he was as timid as a mouse and cried all the time. Si Yiyan had shown her his vulnerable and impulsive side.
Hence, it was his very frailty which made him act recklessly, for fear that Wen Xinya would be harmed before he could even manage to retaliate. Hence, he had no choice but to intimidate them first.
It was the same case for the conflict with Anatoli this time. She held Si Yiyans hand and said, This pair of hands are able to y the piano, pull out great chest moves, write beautiful calligraphy, and paint ssic and refined paintings. How could you dirty them like that?
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and kissed her head gently as a warm and fuzzy feeling filled his heart.
Chapter 485 - How Ning Shuqian Had Changed Over Two Years
Chapter 485: How Ning Shuqian Had Changed Over Two Years
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya stayed in Nantong for five days before returning to the city.
As soon as she entered the Wen Family home, she was greeted with the sight of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian in the living room. However, she was not surprised at all. Wen Haowen would rarely show up at the Wen Family home ever since he moved out. However, ever since Old Mr. Wen passed out and got hospitalized because of him, he had been pretending to be filial and frequenting the Wen Family home with all of Old Mr. Wens favorite foods.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Ning Shuqian who was seated beside Wen Haowen, dressed in a dark brown skirt and a light gray cardigan coupled with a full set of pearly jewelry. She looked extremely ssy and elegant, though she was not as morous as she used to be.
Ning Shuqian had stopped stirring any trouble within the Wen Family, perhaps because she had already lost her greatest backer. Instead, she had been actively going along with Old Mrs. Wens ideas of going through artificial insemination and getting ovtion jabs and taking oral medication. She had even started consuming Traditional Chinese Medicine herbal recipes. It seemed she no longer dared to offend anyone from the Wen Family ever since she lost her backer.
Hence, the Wen Family had had a peaceful two years and seemed to live harmoniously on the surface.
However, Wen Xinya knew that Ning Shuqian would not be Ning Shuqian if she had genuinely stopped getting up to her evil tricks. The very fact that she wasying low for now simply meant that she was getting more and more scheming and ambitious.
Ning Shuqian was an intelligent person. Due to the fact that she had given birth to Ning Yuya via a Cesarean section, she would have to wait three years before she could conceive and deliver again. By the time she could, the Wen Family had already found Xia Ruya and pampered her greatly. Hence, Ning Shuqian was too preupied with doting on her and trying her best to be a gracious stepmother, in a bid to gain affirmation from Xia Ruya. She wanted to be the rightful Mrs. Wen. Hence, Wen Xinya knew that Xia Ruya had something to do with Ning Shuqians decision toy off giving birth.
After all, Xia Ruya had experienced the harshest treatment and seen the worst sides of humanity at a tender age. It was normal for children to feel jealous. At that time, she had just returned to the Wen Family and hence, did not wish for Ning Shuqian to give birth to another child whod vie with her for the affection of the Wen Family. Ning Shuqian had neglected the need to give birth for she was still young back then.
By the time she wanted to conceive, she could no longer do so. Back then, society wasnt as liberal, and even a simple visit to the gynecologist was deemed as shameful, let alone being infertile. Hence, being infertile was an extremely disgraceful thing and Ning Shuqian dared not go to the hospital for a checkup.
Wen Haowen had the same mindset as her. Hence, the two of them had been dying treatment and refrained from visiting the hospital.
As a result, they missed the best opportunity for childbirth.
The older a woman was, the smaller the chances of conceiving.
Ning Shuqian had really gotten a clear idea of the situation and she knew that giving birth to a child for the Wen Family was the only way she could secure her footing in the Wen Family. Even if they didnt acknowledge her, they would acknowledge their flesh and blood. Once she bore their offspring, it would be impossible for them to chase her out of the family. If she were to give birth to a boy, the Wen Family definitely wouldnt hand the family business over to Wen Xinya. If she were to give birth to a girl, shed still be entitled to a portion of the Wen Familys shares. Hence, she had pinned all her hopes on bearing a child.
Wen Xinya knew that Ning Shuqian had gone through two years of artificial insemination, frequent ovtion injections, regr consumption of oral ovtion medication, as well as frequent intake of Traditional Chinese medicine. As a result, she had be haggard and her face had grown swollen. She was no longer as beautiful as she used to be when she first married into the family. Instead, she looked like she had aged ten years.
With her current appearance, could she still keep Wen Haowen interested in her?
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Wen Haowen, who was sitting on the couch and asionally ncing at Ning Shuqian. They were no longer inseparable and chummy.
Seemingly having sensed that Wen Xinya was staring at her, Ning Shuqian looked up at her. Her pupils constricted the moment she held Wen Xinyas icy cold gaze, after which she pretended that everything was alright and looked away.
However, she pinched her handbag tightly, causing indents to appear in the soft leather. Everything that had happened throughout the past two years reyed in her head, and her rationality was soon diminished. Wen Xinya... you wont be smug for too long, She thought to herself.
Wen Xinya walked towards them slowly and greeted Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian before returning to her own room. She had already established a tacit understanding with Wen Haowen.
After reading for a while, she was called by Mother Wang, who informed her that dinner was ready.
Old Mr. Wen took the main seat while Old Mrs. Wen sat beside him. Wen Haowen sat on a seat on the left, beside Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya walked towards the table and sat down beside Old Mrs. Wen.
The ambiance was a little stale and Wen Xinya picked up her chopsticks to sp a slice of fish which she then ced inside her grandfathers bowl. She said, Grandpa, the striped bass today looks great. In the Jia You book of medicinal recipes, it states that striped bass is great for nourishing the vital organs, joints, and digestive system. Try it and tell me how it tastes.
Ever since Old Mr. Wen was discharged from the hospital after passing out two years ago, Wen Xinya had been in charge of his diet and she had been feeding him with lots of nourishing tonics. After two physical examinations, the doctor said that his body age was only fifty, though his physical one was sixty.
Old Mr. Wens face eased up and he picked up his chopsticks. Have some food too.
Wen Haowen was extremely disgruntled to see how chummy they were with each other. He could not help but regret his decision to move out of the Wen Family home, which had given them the chance to get close. Regardless of how hard he tried to be filial, Old Mr. Wen still gave him the cold shoulder. Wen Haowen rebuked. Your grandpa doesnt like eating fish. Dont keep trying to help him to the food. He then ced some bamboo shoots into his bowl and said, Father, the bamboo shots look fresh. Have some.
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face.
Old Mrs. Wen quickly grabbed the bamboo shoots with her chopsticks and said, Haowen, you only ever care about your father. Youve never helped me to the dishes.
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Haowen and said, Father doesnt like bamboo shoots. He likes the meat in the dish. You were the one who told me that when I first married you. Why did you give Father some bamboo shoots?
Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and frantically ced some meat into Old Mr. Wens bowl. Father, I picked up the wrong food. The meat is very fresh. Give it a try!
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, The doctor advised me against greasy food and meat. He has suggested that I eat more of nd fish and foods.
Old Mr. Wen then moved the meat to the side.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen, though he dared not express his displeasure, for the doctor had indeed given such instructions. Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly picked up the piece of meat and ced it inside her own bowl. She wanted to exin on Wen Haowens behalf but did not know what to say.
Ning Shuqian kept her eyes fixed on Wen Xinya and thought to herself... Wen Xinya haspletely reced Ruya in Old Mr. Wens heart within just two years of reuniting with the Wen Family. She has even secured her position as the sessor of the Wen Family.
Chapter 486 - How Xia Ruya Had Changed Over Two Years
Chapter 486: How Xia Ruya Had Changed Over Two Years
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The day after, Wen Xinya received a call from Aunt Zhou, who informed her to make a trip to the Zhishan Club.
Ever since Wen Xinya joined the Zhishan Club, she had been actively taking part in all the activities held by Zhishan Club. During the 6.5 magnitude-earthquake which took ce in Yun Chuanst year, Wen Xinya took on the nning for disaster relief efforts with the guidance of Aunt Zhou. Although she had encountered lots of problems and difficulties, she still managed to achieve the agenda. Hence, she gained the recognition of Aunt Tang, who then granted her the privilege of bing an official member of the club.
Her responsibilities had increased after since she became an official member.
Upon arriving at the Zhishan Club, Wen Xinya headed to her Aunt Tangs office. She knocked on the door gently.
Come in, the door isnt locked, said Aunt Tang. Wen Xinya then entered.
She was greeted with the sight of a cozy-looking Italian decor that was simple yet easy on the eyes. There was arge French window and a thin curtain that allowed the bright rays of the sun to enter the room, giving it a peaceful and tranquil vibe.
Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyan sat on the couch with one leg crossed over the other, appearing extremely graceful. They seemed to be in the midst of a joyous conversation.
She could only see the back of the head of the person who was sitting opposite the couch.
Xinya, hurry and take a seat here! Zhou Huiyan said smilingly while waving at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya walked towards her with a grin. Upon sight of the person sitting opposite the couch, a sullen expression formed on her face.
Xia Ruya was extremely shocked as well, for she did not expect that Wen Xinya would be a member of the Zhishan Club as well. From the looks of it, she seems to be valued greatly by Teacher Zhou and Teacher Tang. It turns out... my ns are still foiled by Wen Xinya!
The abrupt discovery made her initial joy of joining the Zhishan Club vanish without a trace. She was filled with resentment towards Wen Xinya. She had gone through painstaking efforts and endured lots of hardship to hatch a n to join the Zhishan Club and be a glorified member. To her astonishment... Wen Xinya managed to get this far so effortlessly.
She was exasperated, indignant, frustrated and disgruntled. What rights does Wen Xinya have to be ahead of me all the time? How am I in any way inferior to Wen Xinya who had led a wandering life for fifteen years? Shes nothing but a once gangster.
Xia Ruya smiled and greeted smilingly. Xinya, long time no see! I didnt expect that youd be a member of the Zhishan Club.
Her cheeks were rosy and time had clearly left its trace on her gaunt face, for her features had already developed and she was just like a lotus that had already bloomed. She looked much more beautiful and ravishing than she used to be.
She was dressed in a blue sweater and a cardigan, paired with a pair of bleached jeans that entuated her lengthy legs. She looked extremely youthful and pretty, though less elegant.
Wen Xinya hid her emotions and nodded calmly. Its indeed been a long time since we met! I didnt expect to see you here either.
Ever since Xia Ruyas scandal two years ago, Xia Ruya had been greatly affected, though she managed to win some sympathy and the understanding of the public. She had caught the attention of everyone and managed to save some of her reputation.
Even then, she had still suffered a great blow. Hence, she withdrew from school and went on a vacation for two years.
When Wen Xinya heard about her decisions, she could not help but find that Xia Ruya had made a smart move. She managed to get rid of societys poor image of her and gained the understanding of the masses. By leaving the city, she would be staying away from all the news and giving the public some buffer time. As time passed, the matter began to blow over and people stopped talking about it.
Tang Xiaowei stood up and said smilingly, Xinya, I shant introduce you to Ruya since you two already know each other. Ruya will be a member of Zhishan Club in the future too, just like you.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya and thought to herself, She actually became a member of Zhishan Club.
Noticing the look of surprise on her face, Zhou Huiyan could guess that she had a feud with Xia Ruya. She held her hand and said with a smile, Ruya happened to be a music and art teacher at a slum in Yun Chuan when the earthquake happenedst year. Due to her sharp senses, she managed to evacuate the students and brought them to a cave where they took shelter from the earthquake. She even actively participated in providing medical aid and took on the duty of counseling the massive number of victims. Even after the earthquake, she chose to stay behind and participated in the reconstruction works. We managed to carry out the disaster relief efforts sessfully, all thanks to Ruya.
Oh, I see. Wen Xinya held her breath and thought to herself, Xia Ruya is indeed very impressive. Turns out she had been visiting the slums in Yun Chuan and took on the role of a primary school teacher. Now that the news of her charitable acts had been broadcast, her reputation is going to be improved greatly.
She had also actively participated in the earthquake disaster relief efforts and did a huge part for the public. Everyone is just going to praise her for her kind deeds and forgo all of her past mistakes. Even the Zhishan Club has epted her. Clearly... shes extremely sessful in restoring her reputation within two years and has made a ce for herself in society.
Once she bes a member of the Zhishan Club, shell gain recognition from society and no one will mention her past ever again. Even if they do, they will praise her for being resilient.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya and hid all her emotions beneath the tears in her eyes stealthily. Teacher Zhou, I only did my duty. Im actually starting to think that I could have done a better job.
Staring at the look of bashfulness on Xia Ruyas face, Wen Xinya realized that she no longer looked as pitiful or weak as she used to be. Instead, she even looked prettier and much more mature, especially after all that she had experienced in these two years.
Chapter 487 - Xia Ruya’s Great Comeback
Chapter 487: Xia Ruyas Great Comeback
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, Ruya had published her virginity test in order to prove her innocence. I truly admire her for her courage, and Ive been keeping close tabs on her for the past two years. What she did in Yun Chuan was beyond my expectations. However, I was really touched by the help she provided for the children in the slums, and the efforts she put into educating them. She also came up with several strategies for helping the victims. This is exactly what the Zhishan Club needs right now. Its also the reason why I wanted to let Ruya join the club.
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, I know that Zhishan Club has ced its focus on disabled children and providing aid to the people living in poverty in the slums. Its a good thing that Ruya is joining us.
Just like Si Yiyan had predicted, Xia Ruyas decision to reveal her virginity test report had given her a new lease on life in society and even caught the attention of Tang Xiaowei. Compared to Wen Xinya who became a member of the club because of her familys connections and the fact that her mother and maternal grandparents used to be members, Xia Ruya seemed more worthy of the ce, for she had secured a footing for herself using her own capabilities.
Zhou Huiyan said smilingly, Youre right. Therge-scale charity auction that I held two years ago was the gateway to our next project.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she thought to herself, So... Xia Ruya had long found out about the ns that Aunt Zhou had in mind for Zhishan Club. Thats why she withdrew from school and proceeded to teach in the slums, so as to experience life there. She wanted to use her own efforts to touch the people of Zhishan Club, and Aunt Tang has always valued people who put in their own efforts. Hence, Xia Ruya wouldnt have seeded without the urrence of the earthquake.
She had belittled Xia Ruya. In fact, Xia Ruya had already found a way out to redeem herself ever since she published her virginity report. Once she became a member of the Zhishan Club, she would gain recognition from society and no one would dare to criticize her because of her past. All controversy about her would die down.
Surprised and ttered, Xia Ruya stared at Tang Xiaowei and said, Thank you so much, Teacher Tang. I didnt expect that youd actually started taking notice of me at such an early stage. Fortunately, I didnt disappoint you.
Xia Ruya stared at Tang Xiaowei, her eyes full of sincerity.
Extremely satisfied with Xia Ruya, Tang Xiaowei said, Ruya has stayed in the slums for a long time and understands the conditions of that ce very well. So, Id like to let Ruya join us in providing relief to the schools in the slums. Well let her be in charge of building schools in Yun Chuan.
Wen Xinyas fingers stiffened. She wondered, Ive been in charge of building the schools in the mountain areas of Yun Chuan. Now that Xia Ruya has joined the club, she took over my assignment. Is... her strategy and policy really that great? Or has she just managed to move Aunt Tang?
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya said frantically, Teacher Tang, Ive only joined the Zhishan Club for a while and I dont know much about the club yet. Besides, Ive never done any work in this area before. Im worried that I wont be able to perform the duty well. I think wed better stick to the original n. Ill just provide assistance. That way, Id be able to understand the constitution and protocols that Zhishan Club follows in a shorter amount of time.
Zhou Huiyan was not shocked at all. Instead, she smiled and said calmly, The members of the Zhishan Club are all assigned to their respective duties and it wont be appropriate to make any adjustments. The charity drives and auctions meant for raising funds for disabled children have been going on for two years. However, there hasnt been much progress. Now that youve joined the club, youll better understand our problems. Dont quit your job in Yun Chuan.
Tang Xiaowei agreed. Huiyan is right. Dont quit your job. Ill hand you the relevant information and documents regarding Zhishan Club. Itll help you understand the situation better. I believe you can ovee all struggles and problems. You could pull through such great adversity. This wont be an issue for you.
Wen Xinya remained silent, though she was filled with dismay. Once Xia Ruya finds out about the protocols that Zhishan Club follows, shed definitely be an official member.
Wen Xinya indeed did not be a member based on her own abilities. However, ever since she joined the club, she had been trying her best not tomit any mistakes and did everything she could to ensure that things ran smoothly. Why must I free up some space for Xia Ruya just because shes here?
Is it only because Xia Ruya has be a member based on her own abilities? Is it only because Xia Ruya has adapted to life in Yun Chuan for twelve years and participated in disaster relief efforts? Is it only because she used to be a teacher in the slums?
In that case, I shall concede. I hope Teacher Tang and Teacher Zhou will help me and guide me along in the future, Xia Ruya said while ncing at Wen Xinya with raised brows and teary eyes. However, she looked rather smug.
Xia Ruya thought to herself, Wen Xinya, so what if you joined the Zhishan Club before I did? Youve put in so much effort into the club and yet, you still have to hand your work over to me. She knew that the rules were strict in Zhishan Club, and a simple blunder couldnd her in serious trouble. She was just a member in name.
Zhou Huiyan and Tang Xiaowei nodded smilingly.
Zhou Huiyan stared at Tang Xiaowei calmly and said, Id like Xinya to follow me to manage and oversee the matters regarding the supervision and nning of the countrys charity activities. Im sure you know that weve handed the Yun Chuan disaster relief project over to Xinya because the other members were too busy to make time. Xinya has an incredible talent for nning and management. Work has been hectic for metely too and Id like her to help me out.
Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, I share the exact same thoughts. Xinya has always been verypetent, and she can adapt well to sudden and unexpected changes too. Shes very well suited for nning strategies. Since youre busy, I was nning to let her be your assistant.
Wen Xinya got a great shock, for that meant that she had truly be an elite member of the club.
Xia Ruyas smile stiffened, causing her to look a little deadpan and strange. The sudden change caught her off guard. Wen Xinya had be an official member before she was even done being smug. Wen Xinya was now on a higher level than her.
At this moment, she realized that the smile that Wen Xinya had given her was full of derisiveness and was just like a huge p to her face, causing it to sting and burn with excruciating pain.
Zhou Huiyan looked at Wen Xinya and asked smilingly, Xinya, whats your opinion?
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and hurriedly said, Thank you for trusting me and having faith in me, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Tang. I definitely wont disappoint you guys and perform my duties well.
Chapter 488 - An Utterly Shameless Person Will Have No Foe
Chapter 488: An Utterly Shameless Person Will Have No Foe
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everything was then settled. Wen Xinya headed to the member management department and registered her membership. After receiving her authorization, she left the Zhishan Club.
Wen Xinya headed to the underground garage to collect her car, a silver Maseratia gift from Si Yiyan. It was a limited edition Maserati. There were only a total of fifty of them produced in the entire world. Sales were invitational, and only the wealthiest and most prestigious tycoons of the world were offered a chance to purchase the car. Si Yiyan had sent the Maserati to the Fiat Chrysler Headquarters for modification. It had also met the VR8 safety standards set by NATO.
This model was different from other Maserati models which were extravagant sports cars. Instead, it was elegant, posh, beautiful and majestic. It was the most ssy model of all sports cars.
There were still a few months to go before Wen Xinya turned eighteen and she had already obtained her drivers license with the help of the Wen Family. She also had begun driving around on her own a month ago.
At this moment, an elegant yet crisp sound filled the air in the silent underground car park.
Wen Xinya turned around slowly to see that Xia Ruya was walking towards her with a smile on her pretty face. Xinya, I didnt expect that we would both be members of the Zhishan Club. Do guide me along.
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruyas extended hand which was still as slender, fair and beautiful. Wen Xinya smiled and held the tips of her fingers. Of course I will. After all, Ive been in the club for a longer time than you. Hence, I know Zhishan Club better than you. Besides... thanks to you, Ive already be an elite member of the club and I rank superior to you.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands nonchntly before dumping it into the rubbish bin nearby.
Xia Ruyas face stiffened upon sight of her graceful actions. Although they were beautiful, they were derisive, and it was obvious that Wen Xinya was merely mocking her. She could sense the animosity even though Wen Xinya had a smile on her face and was rather polite with her words. It was unbearable.
Wen Xinya smirked and sneered. You actually went to Yun Chuan two years ago. Tsk, tsk, tsk! I really cant imagine such a spoiled crybaby like you undergoing all the hardship in Yun Chuan. I really take my hat off to you. Youd actually resort to all means to get what you want.
Xia Ruya smiled slowly like a flower and said, I didnt think Id be able to tolerate those harsh living conditions at all. Perhaps, it was that earthquake that changed me and made me realize how small everything else is. Even crying doesnt help.
Wen Xinya nodded and agreed. Youre right, but... She scanned Xia Ruya from head to toe and said coldly with a smirk, You do look much darker than you used to be, and your skin seems to have gotten much rougher.
I may have gotten more tanned, but Ill be fair again soon enough, said Xia Ruya, who had a slightly austere expression on her face. Indeed, she had realized that she had gotten tanner and her skin had be rougher too. She secretly spent two months taking care of her skin and undergoing beauty whitening treatments in order to return to her initial fairness. Yet, Wen Xinya actually embarrassed her openly.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, You must have suffered a lot throughout these two years... She then red at Xia Ruya in disdain and continued, However, its worth it since it gave you a ce in the Zhishan Club. Dont you think so? Wen Xinya began chuckling sinisterly.
Her soft chuckle was derisive and condescending. It sounded like nails on a chalkboard to Xia Ruya, extremely piercing and unbearable. Xia Ruya said calmly, Youre right, I didnt think that Id be a member of Zhishan Club in such a short amount of time. Clearly... it does pay to be kind.
Wen Xinya stared at her in amusement, as if she had just heard the greatest joke on earth. Xia Ruya, are you hearing yourself? You really have the audacity to run your mouth casually. Youve indeed done some kind deeds, be it out of sheer goodwill or not. However, I know you too well, Xia Ruya. You have a hidden agenda and motive for everything you do, and youll resort to any means to achieve them.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Xinya, you dont actually have to say such mean things to me. Others are just going to think that youre bitter and jealous of me. As the heiress of the Wen Family, youre going to ruin your own reputation by making suchments.
Wen Xinya smirked and gibed. You actually have the cheek to say such words. How thick-skinned of you. Youre far more shameless than I had imagined. Why arent you pretending to be an innocent Saint now? Why are you chiding me?
Xia Ruya remained calm andposed as if Wen Xinyas words had no effect on her at all. Xinya, you dont have to try and spite or provoke me by saying such things. There are plenty of chances for us to work together in the future. If you dont have the right mindset, itd be a disadvantage to you as well.
I took over Wen Xinyas previous assignments. Someone so scheming like Wen Xinya definitely wont let me take over smoothly. Hence, I must remind her on the spot, lest she gets up to any funny tricks.
Wen Xinya said with a sullen expression, I dont need you to remind me. I can separate work from personal issues. Instead of worrying about me getting in the way of you taking over the project, you should worry about yourself instead! You dont even know clearly how things run in the Zhishan Club and yet youve epted such a difficult task. Do you really think you can perform it well? If anything happens, dont try and me me for it.
Xia Ruya looked at her, at aplete loss for words. Her tear-filled eyes were full of resentment.
Wen Xinya opened the car door, got inside the car, and started the engine before beginning to reverse it.
Xia Ruya hurriedly took a few steps back to prevent herself from being knocked down. However, she could not avoid the pungent odor of the gasing out of the exhaust pipes.
She covered her nose and looked at the front to see that Wen Xinyas car made a beautiful turn before vanishing out of sight. She was beyond exasperated.
Chapter 489 - Treating Her as a Whetstone for Growth
Chapter 489: Treating Her as a Whetstone for Growth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The media published reports about Xia Ruya bing a member of the Zhishan Club the following day, causing an uproar amongst citizens in the city, for it had been long since they heard her name.
The Zhishan Club was the central power of the city and lots of wealthy and influential nobilities yearned for a chance to climb the socialdder using its clout. Lots of tycoons wanted to use the Zhishan Clubs influence to their aid and expand their socialwork and connections so as to generate more wealth. The elites of society desperately wanted to use the influence of the Zhishan Club to bring them to the peak of sess.
Bing a member of the Zhishan Club would bring about fame and economic benefits.
However, everyone was astonished to hear that Xia Ruya had be a member of the club since they had not been recruiting any members in the past ten years.
The matter about Xia Ruya staying in Yun Chuan for two years had also been exposed together with photos of her teaching in the slums of the mountain areas in Yun Chuan. There were also photos of her covered in soil from head to toe while trying to save the victims who were trapped in the mud, as well as some of her following the rescue team and carrying boxes of medical kits on her shoulders and treating the injured. There were even photos of her giving children some counseling...
How many wealthy heiresses could swallow their pride like Xia Ruya did?
In no time, the entire Z Nation was touched by Xia Ruya.
Some people again brought up Xia Ruyas scandal as well as her virginity report. However, thements were soon drowned by those ofizens who stood up for Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya finally cleared her name and restored her reputation using her wits and devious schemes. She had even brought herself some fame in society.
Wen Xinya continuously read the reports about Xia Ruya on the inte while her temples began to throb. Xia Ruya never fails to surprise me, she remarked.
Si Yiyan nced at the reports and said, These posts became viral overnight. Im certain that Xia Ruya has something to do with that. Shes trying to use her status as a member of the Zhishan Club to clear her name, for she knows that they will definitely help her.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. At such a juncture, no one would think that she had done any maniption to these posts. After all, she has garnered lots of attention after bing a member of Zhishan Club, and its a matter of fact that the reporters are trying to scour for more news about it.
Si Yiyan looked down at her with a sullen expression on his face. Xia Ruya must have returned to the city prepared. Look, not only did she manage to clear her name, she even became a member of the Zhishan Club. She has also secured a footing in society. Im afraid it might be difficult to deal with her from now on.
A gloomy austerity loomed over Wen Xinyas face and she said, This is what Im concerned about too. I saw Xia Ruya at Zhishan Club yesterday and she has changed a lot. Shes no longer as puerile and spoiled as she used to be. Two years in Yuan Chuan have changed herpletely. Not only does she know how to put her merits to her advantage, she even knows when to stop and retreat. Shes no longer that Xia Ruya that resorted to ying the sympathy card all the time.
She could not help but be reminded of the scenario yesterday when she met Xia Ruya. It was as if Xia Ruya had concealed all her emotions deep beneath her teary eyes and she exuded a massive confidence and elegance, as if no one could break her facade and pretentious front.
She saw the 28-year-old Xia Ruya from the previous lifetime in the current 18-year-old Xia Ruya.
Within just two short years, she seemed to have aged and matured ten years. Wen Xinya could not help but feel terrified.
Unlike Wen Xinya who had gone through a rebirth, Xia Ruya did not have the memories of two lifetimes and she had umted her experience from enduring hardship and struggling to survive. She had built her path towards sess with her bare hands.
Xia Ruya was destined to be Wen Xinyas jinx.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Adverse conditions can shape one into a better person. Xia Ruya would definitely grow and mature under those harsh conditions. However, youve also been progressing, so you dont have to feel threatened because of her. Just take her as a whetstone for your growth.
Wen Xinya looked up and said smilingly, Si Yiyan, youre really great atforting others.
Its true! If it werent because of Xia Ruyaspelling actions and scheming ways, Wen Xinya wouldnt have grown so much in such a short period of time. It was indeed better to view things from an objective viewpoint.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Thats just the truth. Xia Ruya has just joined Zhishan Club and regained her reputation. Shes definitely eagerly trying to build a strong foundation for everything she has now and she probably wont have the time to deal with you for now. However... you ought to be wary of that stepmother of yours. Throughout the past two years, she has been keeping a suspiciously low profile. Youd better be cautious.
Youre right, the person I ought to be most careful about now is Ning Shuqian, said Wen Xinya, who recalled meeting Ning Shuqian in the Wen Family home a few days ago. She realized that Ning Shuqian had beenying exceptionally low, and the way she stared at Wen Xinya was rather terrifying.
Si Yiyan stared at her developed features which were refined and exquisite. She had grown much more mature after two years and was just like a pearl which became brighter and glossier after being polished by time.
He was suddenly reminded of the time when he brought her out for a meal of seafood two years ago, during which they found a pearl in one of the oysters. She was still wearing the pearl.
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya said, Xia Ruya made a majoreback after lying low for two years and managed to clear her name and be a member of the Zhishan Club. Do you think the fire within Ning Shuqian is enough to rock the world?
Shaking his head, Si Yiyan answered, Ning Shuqian has only decided to keep a low profile for two years because she feels threatened. Im guessing that shes trying to secure her position in the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya frowned slighly and said, She wants to secure her footing and take it out on me. The Wen Corporations New Year Celebration is taking ce soon, and its a major event that takes ce annually. Not only are the overseas high-level executives going to be invited, but the business partners of the Wen Corporation are also going to be included in the guest list as well. Ning Shuqian will definitely make use of this if shes trying to get up to any tricks.
Ning Shuqian would only get the chance to take action during such major events.
Si Yiyan saidposedly, You must be prepared for the possible moves that Ning Shuqian might pull. She has lied low for two years and she definitely has made some preparations. Besides, now that Xia Ruya is back, shes going to have another helper.
Wen Xinya nodded with a sullen expression on her face. Xia Ruya was best at getting up to scheming tricks and it was almost impossible to guard against her. Two years ago, I fell out with Xia Ruya openly and ever since then, she has been brazen and atrocious when dealing with me. Shes definitely going to get worse, and Ning Shuqian is going to be a tool that she can make use of.
Chapter 490 - Truth Or Dare
Chapter 490: Truth Or Dare
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu continued to browse through the posts on the inte in disbelief. Fuming with anger, she cursed. What the hell? Xia Ruya is an unbeatable cockroach! Her reputation was so badly ruined and she was embroiled in such a controversial scandal which caused an uproar. Yet, she managed to make aeback within just two years.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Look at those posts. Influential angel of kindness? The prettiest teacher who touched the hearts of Z Nation? What the hell... so many people have given up their lives in order to rescue the victims of the Yun Chuan earthquake. Who is Xia Ruya? Theyre just making mountains out of molehills and shes just making a big deal out of herself.
Wen Xinya sighed softly and said, Well, Xia Ruya has joined Zhishan Club. Everyone knows how influential Zhishan Club is. I shant talk about it any further. Shes just trying to use their power and build a name for herself in society.
Gu Junling agreed. If Xia Ruya builds a good reputation for herself, shes going to aid the Xia Family in expanding their chain supermarket business. I heard that business had been thriving the past few days for the Xia Corporation. I reckon theyd be able to expand into luxurious malls very soon. Theyd at most meet a few more obstacles without the help of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinyas heart sank. Despite having put in painstaking efforts, I still could not stop the Xia Family from making aeback, and Xia Ruyas status as a member of Zhishan Club is her trump card. By securing her ce in society, shes helping the Xia Corporation build a stable consumer group. Several merchants are going to invest in the supermarkets on Xia Ruyas ount too. Hence, its very likely that they will seed in expanding.
Han Mofeng said, This reminds me of something. A few days ago, I chanced upon Jiang Shaofeng and Old Mr. Xia, Xia Mingde exiting a hotel together. Jiang Ruoyina and Xia Ruya were there too. I wonder if they had a discussion about the expansion.
Seems like the Jiang Family and Xia Family have established a cooperation. Han Mofengs words further proved Gu Junlings spections. The Jiang Family had suffered a major loss because the Xiao Corporation had failed in acquiring Ai Shang Group. The four major families are only for show now. Theyre no longer as wealthy as they used to be and theyre just trying to keep up their image and reputation. Well, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. The cooperation with the Jiang family will do the Xia Family good.
Ling Qingxuan said, I heard that Xia Mingde brings Xia Ruya along with him wherever he goes. Xia Ruya has attained a high status in the Xia Family and even Madam Xia has moved back to her maiden home.
Wen Xinya sneered and said in disdain, The Xia Family has always enjoyed getting up to devious schemes, and Xia Ruya has now be a member of the Zhishan Club. If it werent because of Madam Xias family background, the Xia Family would resort to making her divorce Xia Ruyas father in order to cozy up to Xia Ruya.
In her previous lifetime, Xia Haolin and Chen Linfang had gotten a divorce as well, which caused an uproar amongst citizens in the city. Chen Linfang was instantlybeled as an evil wretch and the Chen Family fell out with the Xia Family as well. The Xia Family had even encroached on the Chen Familys business.
Absolutely despising the Xia Family, Zhou Tianyu changed the subject and said, Whats there to say about the Xia Family? Lets talk about something else instead!
They began chatting about something else.
Its so boring if we just talk and drink. Why dont we y some interesting games? Wen Xinya said while swirling the ss of wine in her hands. The maroon liquid glowed under the dim, yellow light like sparkling red rubies.
Zhou Tianyu chimed in. Its indeed very boring. What games shall we y?
Why dont we y truth or dare? Wen Xinya suggested, cing the ss of wine on the table.
Xu Tongxuan immediately objected. Truth or dare? Thats so childish! What era are we in now? Why are we still ying such a corny game!?!
Ling Qingxuan immediately agreed. Xuanxuan is right. Why dont we y something else? This game is outdated.
Han Mofeng agreed with Wen Xinyas suggestion. Nah, I think its a great suggestion. Well, at least its better than just drinking and chatting!
Atst, Xu Tongxuan and Ling Qingxuan conceded after much persuasion by Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling.
Han Mofeng was the banker, and it was Wen Xinyas turn to make her choice. Miss Wen, whats your ideal type of guy?
He wanted to ask that question on behalf of Xu Zhenyu, and it was the very purpose of his suggestion to y truth or dare.
Zhou Tianyu immediately urged. Xinya, hurry and answer the question. Id like to know just what your ideal boyfriend is like. Even an outstanding man like Senior Zhong Rufeng cant win your heart.
Finally seeing the fun in Truth or Dare, Xu Tongxuan said, You must tell the truth. If you lie, youll have to drink as a forfeit and do a dare.
Gu Junling gave Han Mofeng a thumbs up and said, Brother, well done! You managed to get something juicy just in the first round. He then looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, Ling Qingxuan, put the alcohol away.
Alright! Ling Qingxuan hurriedly grabbed all the bottles of wine.
Reminded of Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya said solemnly, I dont drink. Can I do the dare instead?
No! they answered in unison.
After pretending to be deep in thought, Wen Xinya said, My ideal type is the idol who went to Lan Feng two years ago!
Back then, Si Yiyan had caused a major uproar in Lan Feng Institute and all of the female students went gaga over him. There were also lots of posts about him on the student forum. The post that was titled: Turns out theres really such an outstanding man in the world was still kept in the ssic archive folder of the student forum.
Everyone choked the instant they heard her words.
Si Yiyan was wless.
Xu Tongxuan kicked Han Mofeng and rebuked. Can you ask better questions? The one you just asked is so easy for Xinya to answer!
Zhou Tianyu chimed in. Exactly!
Gu Junling grabbed arge ss and poured some wine into it. Drink up and atone for your mistake!
Ling Qingxuan raised his arm and apuded. Drink up, drink up, drink up...
Ill drink, Ill drink, will that do!?! Han Mofeng eximed while chugging down the ss at one go.
After the first round ended, Wen Xinya asked Gu Junling, Gu Junling, is there any girl whom you fancy?
She was intentionally trying to put him in a spot. Zhou Tianyu had already turned eighteen and was attending university. Hence, she was at a suitable age for dating. If Gu Junling were to continue dying his pursuit, Zhou Tianyu would end up with someone else, sooner orter.
Chapter 491 - Are You Still a Virgin Or Not?
Chapter 491: Are You Still a Virgin Or Not?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Oh shit, Xinya is really shrewd. Answer it, answer it, answer... said Han Mofeng, who could not stand how wishy-washy Gu Junling was.
Answer, answer, answer... Ling Qingxuan chimed in.
Gu Junling was drinking some red wine when he heard Wen Xinya point the arrow at him. He instantly stopped and choked on his wine.
Gu Junling coughed violently and turned beet red.
Zhou Tianyu handed him a ss of warm water and patted his back to help him ease up.
Gu Junling was extremely touched.
Zhou Tianyu kicked him and rebuked. Dont feign dead. Hurry and answer the question.
Gu Junlings heart shattered into bits and he red at Wen Xinya. Change the question, ask me another question. You guys are clearly asking the obvious.
Wen Xinya guffawed loudly and said, You must consider carefully. You only get one chance. If you dont treasure it, it wonte by again.
Xu Tongxuanughed and eximed, Dear, you only get one chance!
Han Mofeng kicked Gu Junling and said, Seriously, dont make me look down on you.
Ling Qingxuan poured a ss of white wine and shoved it into Gu Junlings hand. Brother, have some white wine to give yourself courage.
Gu Junling downed the entire ss at one go and burped before ncing at Zhou Tianyu. He said, Can I say that I fancy Tianyu?
Zhou Tianyu kicked him again and chided. Goddamn it, stop using me as a shield. Drink up, drink up...
Gu Junlings face turned as red as a tomato and he grimaced. Although he was trying his best tough, he could not hide his embarrassment. A sudden awkwardness filled the air in the room.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt guilty and started ming herself. I shouldnt have suggested that we y Truth or Dare, and made Gu Junling confess to having feelings for Zhou Tianyu.
The few of them looked at each other in dismay while Zhou Tianyu stared on in puzzlement. Gu Junling then guffawed and said, Weve been childhood friends for so long. Who else am I supposed to use as a shield, if not you? How could you embarrass me like that? What a lousy friend!
Although he tried to y it off as a joke, everyone was ill at ease.
Zhou Tianyus heart sank and she suddenly felt a little upset.
Gu Junling picked up the three sses of wine and downed them all, one after another. Although it was just a simple action of drinking, it seemed he was drowning his sorrows.
Han Mofeng patted his shoulder andforted him.
Ling Qingxuan had no idea what to say at all.
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other, feeling extremely helpless.
It was time for Gu Junling to ask the question. A little tipsy, he raised his voice and guffawed brazenly. He asked, Ling Qingxuan, are you still a virgin or not?
Exasperated, Ling Qingxuan kicked him for asking such a crude question. Goddamn it, Ill drink, will that do?
Gu Junling snatched the wine bottle from his hand and said, No, you must answer. Youre not allowed to lie either...
Ling Qingxuan glowered at him and retorted. Fine. Youre really something, eh? I lost my virginity on the day I turned eighteen, alright?
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya stared at Gu Junling, suddenly feeling a sense of mncholy.
Xu Tongxuan was then made to spill the beans about her first love and her first kiss. Xu Tongxuan then kicked Ling Qingxuan, causing him to jump and run around the house. Finally, it was Xu Tongxuans turn to ask, and she asked Ling Qingxuan which sex position he was in when he lost his virginity.
Everyone was beyond astonished and Han Mofeng slipped and fell onto the ground, causing Zhou Tianyu to spurt her red wine out and stter it all over Gu Junlings face.
Ling Qingxuan turned red with embarrassment and began stammering.
Xu Tongxuan then pointed at Ling Qingxuan andughed out loud before calling bluff on Ling Qingxuans im about losing his virginity on the day of his eighteenth birthday. She even suggested that he do a pole dance as a forfeit.
The poor Ling Qingxuan had to drink a ss of red wine as a forfeit and he was even stripped down to his underwear by Han Mofeng and Gu Junling, after which he was forced to do a pole dance.
Everyone guffawed incessantly.
After a burst of longughter, Wen Xinya discovered that Gu Junling had left his seat. She scanned her surroundings, only to see that he was hiding in the balcony and taking a smoke. The fumes of smoke were surrounding him and he looked extremely lonely.
Tianyu is going to kick you again when she sees you smoking, Wen Xinya said while walking towards him slowly. The overwhelming stench of the smoke made her throat feel ticklish and ufortable.
Gu Junling took a deep puff of his half-smoked cigarette and looked down at the cigarette bud in his hands. He then snubbed it with his finger, seemingly unbothered by the heat.
Wen Xinya said slowly, You and Tianyu are both adults. There are some things you should and should not say. You have to make things clear somehow. Tianyu may seem bubbly and outgoing on the surface, but shes the most meticulous one out of us all. She doesnt understand how you feel about her because its already be a habit.
In her previous lifetime, Zhou Tianyu became an outstanding foreign affairs minister, though Wen Xinya had no idea what happened to her and Gu Junling in the end. However, she knew that it would be impossible between her and Gu Junling once she became a foreign affairs minister.
Firstly, the Gu Family was involved in the mafia, and if Zhou Tianyu were to be a politician, she would definitely eradicate all illegal organizations and wouldnt let anyone attack her using her background.
Moreover, the Gu Family were merchants and would have nothing to do with Zhou Tianyu if she were a politician. Regardless of how much they doted on Zhou Tianyu, the Zhou Family definitely wouldnt allow her to marry a family of merchants.
Now that Zhou Tianyu had yet to mention any ns of bing a politician, Wen Xinya decided that she should take the chance and make Gu Junling reveal his feelings towards Zhou Tianyu during the Truth or Dare game. Regardless of the oue, they would at least know each other better.
Gu Junlings thick lips curled into a smile and he said, I was initially too worried about her being young and ignorant about love. Now that shes grown up, Im worried that I might scare her by confessing to her. Shes always treated me like a close friend. Hence, I lost the courage to confess, though I feel like I must make things clear even if it means that we cant be friends anymore. Youre right, were adults and we ought to handle things properly.
Wen Xinya suddenly recalled how she tried to avoid Si Yiyan and refused to open up to him despite enjoying the love and affection he showered her. She wondered if Si Yiyan felt the same about her as Gu Junling did about Zhou Tianyu.
However, she was much more viciouspared to Zhou Tianyu who had no idea that Gu Junling carried a torch for her.
Chapter 492 - Wen Xinya Is Getting Proud
Chapter 492: Wen Xinya Is Getting Proud
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was in no ce to intervene in Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyus affairs. Although she was extremely worried, she did not wish to mess things up.
However, Gu Junling epted her suggestion and begun considering confessing his feelings to Zhou Tianyu one day. Although he had yet to make up his mind, he found it a great idea. Wen Xinya was certain that he would confess sooner orter, given his penchant for thinking twice.
She was hoping that he would confess to Zhou Tianyu before she decided to be a foreign affairs minister.
A few dayster, Wen Xinya arrived at the annual g held by the Wen Corporation.
After discussing the preparations and decor of the venue with Tengfei PRpany, Wen Xinya headed to Floral Lingo Pavilion in the afternoon for a beauty spa. She then headed to Lishan Mansion.
Wen Xinya opened the door of the dressing room which was extremely spacious andrger than the dressing rooms of the Mo Family home and Wen Family homebined. It was filled with thetest clothes that were in season, as well as a plethora of jewelry on the crystal cab which glowed under the light.
She was greatly captivated and soon got dizzy. No longer in the mood to pick out a gown, she asked Si Yiyan, Si Yiyan, what gown do you think I should wear to the banquet tonight?
Si Yiyan remembered every item that he gifted her.
Si Yiyan leaned against the door frame and answered sluggishly, I remember you have a gray and silver gown. I think its in the second closet from the left.
Wen Xinya walked towards the second closet and as soon as she opened it, she was greeted with the sight of that gray and silver gown that glistened under the light. There were flowers embroidered in white thread on the hem of the gown; it was indeed very suitable for the banquet tonight. How about the essories? Which ones should I wear?
Si Yiyan answered, I bought you a set of ck agate jewelry from Covenant and you dont seem to have worn it yet. Why dont you wear that set tonight?
Suddenly reminded of the jewelry set, Wen Xinya said, Those are too expensive. Wont I be a little too over the top if I wear them tonight?
Due to the exorbitant price, she would usually keep a low profile and refrain from wearing the ck agate jewelry.
Si Yiyan shook his head and said, No, ck agate is elegant and ssy, yet not overly extravagant. It goes perfectly with that silver gown.
Finding his words to have made sense, Wen Xinya nodded and said, Youre right. Ill put that on then!
Si Yiyans smile widened and he walked into the dressing room slowly. He shifted his gaze onto the shoe cab and picked up a pair of stilettos. Your outfit will be perfect with these shoes.
Wen Xinya stared at the pair of white stilettos in his hands, which were embellished with enticing ck crystals that made it look extremely posh. Wen Xinya could not help but exim, Youve got such great taste.
Si Yiyan kissed her gently and said, Are you discovering more and more of my merits?
Wen Xinya could not help but chuckle and say, Yes!
Si Yiyan grinned widely from ear to ear.
Wen Xinya hugged Si Yiyans waist and pressed her face against his chest coquettishly and affectionately.
Si Yiyan held her waist and asked, Whats wrong?
Feeling upset at the thought of Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu, Wen Xinya answered, Nothing much.
Si Yiyan let go of her gently and took a few steps back to gaze at her. Is everything really alright?
Knowing that she could not hide anything from him, Wen Xinya had no choice but to answer with pouted lips, Si Yiyan, Ive been refraining from opening up to you and ignoring your feelings for me while you were showering me with affection. I kept my walls up against you. Were you very sad back then?
Wen Xinya was again reminded of Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyus rtionship. Although Gu Junling rarely drank, he was knocked out of his senses that night. She could not help but feel an immense heartache whenever she thought about Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan was not one to show his emotions. Even if he were to really reject her, he would not drown his sorrows in alcohol like Gu Junling did. Instead, he would hide his emotions and allow his sadness to erode him.
Si Yiyan gazed at Wen Xinya solemnly and said, I wasnt sad because you were still so young and I had already prepared myself for a long battle. Besides, I knew you would belong to me!
Wen Xinya pouted and chided coquettishly. Arrogant fellow! How were you so sure that I would be in love with you?
She felt that she had belittled Si Yiyans emotional quotient and began finding herself a little silly for worrying about him for several days.
Si Yiyans narrow eyes broadened and he said, Dont you belong to me now?
Ever since he knew Wen Xinya, he had been thinking of ways to enter her life while her guard was down. He thought twice before acting and devised a huge n to lure her and make her fall in love with him and never escape his clutches. Although she was resistant at first, she ended up falling into his trap anyway.
Gritting her teeth, Wen Xinya glowered at Si Yiyan and wished she could dart forward to bite him. Im just like an arrow that cant be retracted.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Yes. Youre like a delicious meat dumpling which has been taken away by a dog.
Wen Xinya again rebuked. Youre the meat dumpling. Your family is.
Haha... Si Yiyan chuckled, greatly entertained by the sight of her gritting her teeth. He found it so adorable that he wished he could show her more attention.
Youre not allowed tough... Wen Xinya chided, glowering at him sternly with her eyes wide open, giving her eyes a beautiful shape as they were raised slightly.
Yes, yes, I wontugh! Si Yiyan eximed, gently kissing the corner of her eyes tenderly as a warm fuzzy feeling filled his heart. He had nned every move meticulously, not because he was confident, but rather because he was not. He was uncertain and afraid. Hence, he would consider and think twice before saying every word. He would consider the consequences and say the appropriate things after pondering carefully.
He was afraid that a single mistake would result in major, irreversible consequences!
Chapter 493 - The Wen Corporation Annual Gala
Chapter 493: The Wen Corporation Annual G
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the tenth annual g held by the Wen Corporation, and also the mostvish and extravagant one. All of the guests invited were the senior executives and leaders of the Wen Corporation as well as the high-ranking employees who held managerial positions. Lots of business associates were invited too.
The banquet was to be held in the banquet hall of Shangri-La Hotel which the Wen Family had booked for the night. The rest of the preparations were left to Tengfei PR Company to handle, and they made sure to do the best they could.
Although Wen Xinya had attended the annual g a few times before, there had never been one that was as major and opulent as this one. She was also attending the g as Miss Wen, the heiress of the Wen Corporation.
The g was exceptionally important for her.
The annual g officiallymenced at eight in the evening.
Wen Xinya held her grandfathers hand and entered the banquet hall slowly.
Most of the guests were already present and the men were dressed formally in suits, chatting merrily with each other. Meanwhile, the women were dressed to the nines and smiling gleefully.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen, everyone turned to keep their eyes fixed on them while they strutted along the red carpet. All eyes were on Wen Xinya as the guests looked on curiously.
The strands of baby hair on her sideburns draped across her face while the white gem flowers glistened under the light and added to her beauty. They were clear and beautiful, a perfect match for the elegant ck Agate.
The ck Agate jewelry entuated the fairness of her skin which was porcin and clear like crystal. It was dewy and had a glow that resembled that of the ck agates. Her soft and rosy lips curled into a smile and she put on her best behavior.
She was d in a gray and silver cinch waist gown which had a ck belt in the middle. The dress showed the contours of her body and entuated her curves, allowing her to exude a noble elegance.
Indeed, the heiress of the Wen Family was no ordinary girl.
In her previous lifetime, she also attended the annual g on the same day. She had also scoured all the fashion stores in the city to find the perfect gown and essories for the g. In the end... she ended up showing up in the same gown as a low-ss actress who attended the g together with a wealthy heir.
The actress had a poor reputation and was notorious in the entertainment industry. Wen Xinya felt as if she had been banished from Heaven to Hell when she saw the looks of disdain on everyones faces while they mocked and gossiped about her.
It turns out she was worse than a low-ss actress, despite being the supposedly-glorious heiress of the Wen Family.
Back then, Old Mr. Wen turned pale and showed extreme displeasure towards her.
Meanwhile, her grandmothershed out at her in front of everyone and berated her for bringing shame to the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen too, said that he did not have such a disgraceful daughter.
At that time, she could remember clearly Ning Shuqian and Ning Yuyas expressions.
For the rest of the banquet, she hid in a quiet corner like a wretched mouse, not daring to appear at all.
Xia Ruya had also invited Old Mr. Wen for a dance, to which he agreed. Xia Ruya instantly became the center of attention in the g while Wen Xinya dulled inparison.
It was that very g that gave Xia Ruya a secure footing in the Wen Family as well as the upper-ss society. Ever since then, Xia Ruya began living a luxurious life and enjoying the glory that the heiress of the Wen Family would have, though she was the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. Wen Xinya had also been trampled on andpletely undermined.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and tried to rid her brain of the images of her previous lifetime. This wont happen again in this lifetime, it never will...
Wen Xinya trod along the red carpet while all eyes were on her. She was filled with a different feeling.
Old Mr. Wen led Wen Xinya through the crowd and walked onto the stage. Dear elites of Wen Corporation, wee to the g! All of you here are the leaders of the Wen Corporation. Hence, I hope you guys will wee valued guests.
The guests began apuding enthusiastically.
Old Mr. Wen extended his hand and the crowd fell silent. He said, The Wen Corporation used to be a small tailor shop, so everyone here deserves credit for how much it has developed over the years. Of course... myte daughter-inw Mo Yunyao also has a part to y. The Wen Corporation managed to expand into the jewelry industry all thanks to her. So... I hope that everyone here will remember her.
Ning Shuqian grimaced instantly and thought to herself, This old fogy, how dare he praise Mo Yunyao in front of everyone. Hes just indirectly undermining me.
She had previously wondered why all of the Wen Corporations business associates were invited to the g. She then realized that that was what his intentions were.
Wen Xinya was almost eighteen and she could already begin taking part in the management of the Wen Corporation. Hence, Old Mr. Wen introduced her to everyone and built an image for her, the heiress of the Wen Family.
He had brought up Mo Yunyaos name simply because he wanted toy a path for Wen Xinya. Everyone would regard Wen Xinya with respect, on the ount that she was Mo Yunyaos daughter.
He had invited all of Wen Corporations business associates and esteemed clients, only because he wanted to make clear his viewpoint. From now on, they would never belittle Wen Xinya and would guide Wen Xinya along for business-rted matters.
This old fogy is so eager to build a path for Wen Xinya.
Fuming with anger, Wen Haowens face turned as pale as a sheet and he grimaced. He thought to himself, This old fogy brazenly announced Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of Wen Corporation. By doing that, isnt he just embarrassing me?
This old man is so cold and heartless even though I have been filial towards him for two years. What a waste of my efforts. Just like what Shuqian said, he really doesnt regard me as his son. How silly of me.
The invited guests began to look at Wen Xinya in a different light.
The elites of Wen Corporation were bbergasted. Everyone knew that Mo Yunyao had aided the Wen Corporation in expanding into the international jewelry business, all because of her ir in jewelry design. All of her designs were often showcased in French fashion magazines. Although she had already passed away, the designs that she had left behind had brought the Wen Corporation to greater heights.
Who would dare to deny Mo Yunyao the credit she deserved?
The intelligent elites were well aware that Old Mr. Wen was just talking about Mo Yunyao for the sake of his granddaughter.
Chapter 494 - Xia Ruya Shows up at the Annual Wen Corporation Gala
Chapter 494: Xia Ruya Shows up at the Annual Wen Corporation G
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon hearing Old Mr. Wens words, the bunch of reporters flew into a state of frenzy and began snapping photos of Wen Xinya incessantly. Although Old Mr. Wen had already given her five percent of the Wen Corporation shares during her homing party two years ago, Wen Xinya had proven herself to be worthy by doing well consistently for two years.
However, it was nheless, a matter of fact that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years and most people were still apprehensive about her. They wondered, Would Old Mr. Wen really feel safe about handing their family business over to his granddaughter who has only lived with them for two years?
Everyone felt that Wen Xinya still had a long way to go even though she was the sessor of the Wen Family. They felt that there were still lots of obstacles that she had to ovee.
Little did they expect that Old Mr. Wen would announce her identity as the heiress and sessor of Wen Corporation just before her eighteenth birthday, and help her build connections.
Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of the Wen Family was set in stone.
Although the g was said to be an annual event for the Wen Corporation, it was, in fact, an introductory banquet held especially for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya kept a smile on her face while the reporters continued snapping away. She remained calm and graceful despite the ufortable lights from the cameras that were shing in her face non-stop.
Old Mr. Wen, is the true purpose of this years g to build a name for your granddaughter as well as to announce her identity to the media?
Old Mr. Wen answered calmly with a nod, You could say so!
Your granddaughter had led a wandering life for fifteen years and had even ended up on the streets as a gangster. Shes only reunited with the Wen Family for a little over two years. Do you really trust her to take over the Wen Corporation?
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya and said with a look of satisfaction, Heaven has ced the universe in the hands of humans, and we had to go through hardship and turmoil before attaining sess. The fact that Xinya had led a wandering life for fifteen years is not a stain in her life but rather, its a kind of training she has to endure, which will shape her into a better person. Its also the reason why she has managed to gain recognition from me within just a little over two years of reuniting with the family. Shes truly be an outstanding talent.
The reporters were greatly agitated by Old Mr. Wens touching words. Everyone remembered clearly how Wen Xinya was like when she reunited with the Wen Family. Although she was not exactly wless, she was undeniably outstanding.
Miss Wen, youve reunited with the Wen Family for more than two years and youll be turning eighteen very soon. When that happens, will you take part in the management of Wen Corporation?
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Just like you guys said, I had led a wandering life for fifteen years and I dont know much about managing the corporation, though Grandpa has given me lots of guidance. Hence, I wont just join the management so out of the blue. Ill do my best and work hard to learn the ropes and understand the structure and protocols of management better. Im going to start from the basics.
Miss Wen, what do you mean start from the basics? Do you mean that youre going to work from the bottom and prove your abilities?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, My grandfather will prove my abilities and give me the recognition I deserve. I wont waste time working from the very bottom. What I mean by starting from the basics, refers to starting with the management of the luxury brands under the Wen Corporation. Those are the foundation. Hence, ever since I graduated from high school, I have been actively broadening my knowledge about fashion and jewelry design. I hope to seed in the legendary miracles that my mother created.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya tenderly and said, Ill definitely support your decisions.
Wen Xinya did not sound prideful nor ashamed and was rather ambitious, thus giving the reporters a great shock.
At this moment, someone yelled, Miss Xia is here...
The reporters who were initially surrounding Wen Xinya then hurriedly swarmed towards the entrance, shifting the attention of everyone away from Wen Xinya. The guests were then influenced into walking towards the door.
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face and he looked down at Wen Xinya. Ruya has been enjoying great fame because of the fact that she has joined the Zhishan Club recently. I didnt invite her to the g, however.
He chose not to invite Xia Ruya because he was afraid that she might steal the limelight due to the fact that she was now a member of the Zhishan Club. Yet, what he dreaded most still happened in the end.
Not bothered by the crowds reaction, Wen Xinya said calmly, Ruya is the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family, after all. Its only right that she shows up to the annual g.
Apart from Si Yiyan and Old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya did not inform anyone else about the fact that Xia Ruya had be a member of the Zhishan Club. Although Xia Ruya was now part of the Zhishan Club, she would not let anyone steal her limelight.
Hence, she did not want to announce the matter to the public since she had only returned to the Wen Family for two years and too much exposure would not be good for her either.
Youre right. I was too negligent, said Old Mr. Wen, who nodded calmly. After two years of trials and tribtions, Wen Xinyas patience had grown and she had developed better control over her emotions.
Wen Xinya nced at Old Mr. Wen with tears in her eyes and said, Grandpa, I know that you were worried that Miss Xia would steal the limelight tonight and make me embarrassed.
Im getting on in my years and I cant keep up with the times anymore, Old Mr. Wen remarked. Two years ago, rumors of Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya being at odds against each other had already begun spreading when Old Mr. Wen sent Wen Xinya to the Mo Family home the day after Xia Ruya moved in with the Wen Family. However, they did not spread like wildfire because the rumors were not verified. However, the rumor would be proven to be true now, for Xia Ruya was not invited to the g and hence, Wen Xinyas reputation would be adversely affected.
Wen Xinya smiled and held onto her grandfathers arm. Grandpa, youre not old at all! I remember the doctor praising you for being young and healthy when I brought you to the hospital for a checkup back then. He said that your body age is only fifty even though youre already 60 years old. Remember?
A warm and fuzzy feeling filled Old Mr. Wens heart all of a sudden. He could enjoy such great health, all thanks to Wen Xinyas strict supervision on his diet and usual habits. Even Old Mrs. Wen looked much younger than her actual age after following Wen Xinyas meal ns. Hence, she had be less hostile towards Wen Xinya. Old Mr. Wen said, Lets go, Ill take you to say hi to some old friends.
Wen Xinya nodded dly. Although she knew some of the shareholders of the Wen Corporation, there were still some retired ones whom she did not know yet because they rarely attended events. However, almost all of the shareholders were present at todays g.
Chapter 495 - The Elegant and Noble Princess-like Xia Ruya
Chapter 495: The Elegant and Noble Princess-like Xia Ruya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Xia Ruya was dressed in a light blue, toga gown which had a mermaid hem, thus entuating her beautiful curves. The dress would sway gracefully with each and every action of hers, creating a breathtaking sight. Her hair was tied back into an updo and her tiara made her look exceptionally elegant.
Xia Ruya walked into the banquet hall with the reporters surrounding her.
Wen Xinya noticed from afar, the way that Xia Ruya was staring at her with raised brows and a smug expression on her face, her lips curled into a smirk.
Wen Xinya held her gaze calmly before looking away nonchntly.
Miss Xia, youve disappeared from the city ever since you withdrew from school two years ago. Yet, you actually joined the Zhishan Club the moment you returned two yearster. Did Zhishan Club ept you because of the scandal that you were involved in two years ago?
Miss Xia, its said that you actively participated in the relief efforts during the aftermath of the earthquake in Yun Chuan and that you even donated all of your savings to help the victims. May I ask if thats true?
Miss Xia, the Zhishan Club has always been strict with their intake of members, and I heard that you instantly became a member of the Zhishan Club without any probationary period. On top of that, President Tang and Vice President Zhou have regarded you with great respect too. Is it true that theyve allowed you to take charge of the construction of schools in Yun Chuan?
Miss Xia, I heard that the Xia Corporation is in the midst of preparations for transitioning to upscale luxury malls where they would beunching another supermarket branch. Is that true? Does that expansion have something to do with the fact that youre a member of the Zhishan Club too?
Miss Xia, youre dressed to the nines for the g this evening. Are you here as a member of Zhishan Club, or as the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family?
Miss Xia, you stayed over at the Wen Family for a short period of time two years ago and Miss Wen ended up moving into the Mo Family home for a short stay too. There were rumors about you and Miss Wen being at odds against each other. Are those rumors true?
Xia Ruya remained calm andposed despite being bombarded with questions, all of which she declined to answer. Instead, she continued smiling pleasantly and exuded a graceful aura. She kept her cool and remained poised despite all themotion and noises made by the reporters. It was as if the red carpet was that of the Oscar Awards and not the Wen Corporation annual g.
She seemed to be the center of attention and enjoyed the admiration of many others while appearing stunning and captivating.
Miss Xia, please answer our questions...
Miss Xia...
At the end of the red carpet, Xia Ruya stopped in her tracks and looked at everyone smilingly. Dear reporters, were at the Wen Corporations annual g this evening and the main point is the Wen Corporation. Im just an invited guest, I shouldnt be stealing the limelight.
She was tactfully making it clear that she wouldnt be making anyments or answering any of their questions today.
Being intelligent, the reporters decided to stop pestering her and instantly backed off the moment they realized that they wouldnt be getting any news.
Meanwhile, Xia Ruya smiled at Wen Xinya slowly while strutting towards her gracefully, moving her svelte body with much finesse.
Wen Xinya watched as Xia Ruya made her way towards her slowly, and inevitably got reminded of her previous lifetime.
In her previous lifetime, Xia Ruya had also attended the Wen Corporation annual g in that exact same gown and she was just like a princess; graceful, noble, elegant, posh and eye-catching.
By the time she snapped out of her trance, Xia Ruya had already reached her. She nced at Old Mr. Wen with an apologetic expression and said, Grandpa Wen, Xinya, I was stuck in a major traffic jam while I was on my way here. Im sorry to have shown upte.
Wen Xinya nodded calmly, well aware that Xia Ruya had turned upte on purpose with the intention of stealing the limelight.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Its alright!
Be it in the past or present, he had always admired Xia Ruya. Due to Wen Haowen who was an example, he had been paying lots of attention to Xia Ruya after she was brought home to the Wen Family home, and showed her lots of care and even taught her personally. She had inherited all of the merits and traits of the Wen Family members, something that he was incredibly proud of.
Xia Ruya was not bothered by Old Mr. Wens calm reaction. Instead, she smiled sweetly and said, Grandpa Wen, I actually wanted to visit you at the old mansion when I returned to the city previously. However, I was suddenly informed that I was invited to be a member of the Zhishan Club and hence, I havent had the time to visit you yet. Im really sorry about that.
Old Mr. Wens expression changed and he said earnestly, Im d enough to hear that you still care about me. Young people ought to focus on their studies and career.
Xia Ruya looked at him affectionately and asked, Grandpa Wen, how has your health been for the past two years?
Old Mr. Wen smiled and answered, Still the same.
Xia Ruya scanned Old Mr. Wen from head to toe and said with a chuckle, How is that the same? You seem a lot healthier than you used to be.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya tenderly and said, Its all thanks to Xinya.
Xia Ruyas face stiffened, for she was deliberately talking to Old Mr. Wen non-stop simply because she wanted to exclude Wen Xinya from the conversation. Yet, Old Mr. Wen actually included her. She said, Xinya has really taken such great care of your health. She then tried to change the subject and asked, By the way, how has Grandma Wens heart condition been? Does she still get rpses?
Old Mr. Wen was somehow reminded of when Xia Ruya frequently gave Old Mrs. Wen chest massages whenever she felt ufortable. The frown on his forehead eased up and he said, Shes already recovered, and its been long since her condition rpsed.
Xia Ruya asked in surprise, Really? Grandma Wen has been having that persisting ailment and none of the medications that she tried ever worked. None of the doctors we visited could treat her either. I remember when Grandma Wen... suffered from her rpses and ended up being unable to sleep all night. She only felt better after the massages I gave her. Turns out she recovered all of a sudden.
Old Mr. Wen shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya who was seated beside him. He said gently, Its all thanks to the herbal recipes that Xinya obtained from Old Mr. Du. Your Grandma Wens condition improved tremendously just after three courses. Lately, Xinya has been helping her nourish her health with lots of medicinal soups and tonics. Her health is in better shape now.
Xia Ruya did not expect there to have been so many changes in the Wen Family within just two years. She could not help but feel threatened.
Old Mr. Wen continued to chat with Xia Ruya for a while before proceeding to talk to another old friend of his.
Chapter 496 - Coincidentally Dressed in the Same Outfit as a Lowly Actress
Chapter 496: Coincidentally Dressed in the Same Outfit as a Lowly Actress
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya had fallen out with each other, they were both intelligent people who knew not to let the cat out of the bag during the g. Hence, they remainedposed and pretended to be at ease with each other.
Xia Ruya nced at Wen Xinya and said smilingly, Xinya, youre really beautiful today.
Staring at the set of ck agate jewelry that greatlyplemented Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya could not help but be reminded of the set of ck jade jewelry that she had intended to pair with her white gown, but ended up realizing that they looked dull on her because of her skin that had gotten darker after two arduous years in Yun Chuan.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and asked, Is that so?
Although Xia Ruya only meant it as a casualpliment, she began scrutinizing Wen Xinya after hearing thetters rhetorical response. She answered, The color of your gown suits you very well. Gray symbolizes prestige and elegance and the ck agate jewelryplements your fair skin as well. You look absolutely stunning.
There was a tinge of mockery in what seemed to be apliment on the surface. It was as if she was trying to say that Wen Xinya had to dress in the prestigious colors gray and silver in order to bring attention to herself.
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings and said, Youre very beautiful tonight too. Although there are many otherdies here who are also dressed in blue gowns, none of them can carry the color off as well as you do. The color of your gown has made up for the dullness of your skin and made you look elegant and pretty.
Is... is that so? Wen Xinyas words hadpelled Xia Ruya to look around the banquet hall, only to discover that there were indeed several others who were dressed in blue gowns. To make matters worse, there was even ady who was coincidentally dressed in the same gown as her, thus making her feel awkward and embarrassed about the shing of outfits.
Noticing the sullen expression on her face, Wen Xinya smiled and said, The designs of your gowns are actually differenthers arent as posh or elegant as yours. Dont worry about it.
Xia Ruya managed to force a smile. She could not stop herself from taking another look at the rest of the guests, only to discover that the set of diamonds she had meticulously picked out seemed to pale inparison to others and appeared extremely ordinary and dull even though they were extremely expensive.
Most of the guests had opted for diamond jewelry. Yet, no one was dressed in an outfit that was simr to Wen Xinyas.
Well, it was understandable since gray and silver were colors that were tough to carry and most women were afraid to take the risk. Meanwhile, jade went well with elegance and most people couldnt pull off jade jewelry, and some may even end up embarrassing themselves.
Seeing the mysterious yet elegant aura that Wen Xinya was exuding, Xia Ruya could not help but find that her gown was much more inferior and lowlypared to Wen Xinyas, so were her expensive diamonds which seemed cheap next to Wen Xinyas ck agate.
At this moment, Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, I initially thought that you two were merely dressed in the same color. I didnt expect that the design of her gown would be the exact same as yours.
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya looked in the direction that Wen Xinya was staring at, only to realize that thedys gown was closely simr to hers. She had failed to see the identicalness earlier on because her beau had blocked Xia Ruyas view.
Wen Xinya then gasped in shock and stared at thedy in disbelief. Ruya, hurry and take a look at thatdy. Isnt she Sun Xiaorou, that actress who shot to fame by selling her body and appearing in adult films?
bbergasted, Xia Ruya stared at the woman who was standing at a short distance away. She looked extremely sultry and had thick makeup on her face, giving off the vibes of a hussy.
Sun Xiaorou!
That adult film actress who has a bad reputation in the circle.
She had joined the entertainment industry after starring in an erotic film.
Later on, she even rose to fame because of her sultry beauty and her voluptuous body.
Last year, news of Sun Xiaorou being the mistress of one of the tycoons of the upper-ss society were exposed together with some of her nude photos and videos, all of which were circted around the inte. Everyone was shocked out of their senses.
Later on, it was also revealed that Sun Xiaorou had slept with more than 50 men.
However, Sun Xiaorou was not at all bothered by the controversy around her and instead continued to stay in the entertainment industry. After all, openly brazen and liberal women like her were hard toe by and lots of men were greatly attracted to those qualities of hers even though they knew that she was a promiscuous woman.
Hence... Sun Xiaorou had beenbeled as a shameless slut.
Xia Ruya was actually dressed in the same outfit as a loose woman.
Xia Ruya swayed unsteadily from side to side, seemingly unable to take the sudden realization.
At this moment, some of the reporters seemed to have discovered it and began snapping photos of Xia Ruya and Sun Xiaorou. In the midst of being flustered, Xia Ruya noticed that Sun Xiaorou was staring at her in contempt with raised brows and allowing the reporters to snap photos of her.
Reason being, she could gain more fame thanks to the clout that Xia Ruya enjoyed as a member of the Zhishan Club.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she eximed, Ruya, youre actually dressed in the same outfit as Sun Xiaorou. Oh dear! The reporters are all snapping photos of you!
Xia Ruya could already imagine what the headlines would beZhishan Club member Xia Ruya coincidentally dresses in the same outfit as adult film star Sun Xiaorou!
How could she be associated to Sun Xiaorou?
Such news would definitely ruin her reputation again, especially since she had just be a member of the Zhishan Club.
At this moment, lots of guests had also discovered the outfit sh and hence, began chatting and gossiping amongst themselves.
Look, Xia Ruya and Sun Xiaorou are actually dressed in the same outfit! The colors and designs are so simr.
Who do you think wears it better?
They both look good in their own ways. Xia Ruya looks elegant and pretty while Sun Xiaorous curves make her look ravishing and sexy...
Xia Ruya continued to stand still while others scrutinized and gossiped about her. The reporters were snapping way in a frenzy and Xia Ruya turned as pale as a sheet. She hurriedly scrambled away.
However, the reporters swarmed towards her and took chase.
Wen Xinya smirked and thought to herself, Xia Ruya ought to get a taste of her own medicine now that the tables have turned.
She had no idea if Xia Ruya would wear the same gown that she did in the previous lifetime. However, she recalled all of the dresses that Xia Ruya had donned in their previous lifetime and hired a tailor to make some dresses ording to the designs from her memory. She then sent the dresses to Sun Xiaorous manager under the pretext of it being a sponsorship offered to Sun Xiaorou.
Xia Ruya had shown up to the g in a gown that she donned in her previous lifetime. Hence, Wen Xinya sent the design of that dress to Sun Xiaorous manager. Needless to say, Sun Xiaorou would definitely not miss the opportunity to gain some fame by being associated to Xia Ruya, the freshly minted member of Zhishan Club.
Chapter 497 - Xiao Zhiyuan from the Xiao Family
Chapter 497: Xiao Zhiyuan from the Xiao Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The shing of outfits caused a minor upheaval amongst the guests at the g.
Soon, Xia Ruya changed into another gown and returned to the banquet hall. However, theughter and gossip did not cease. She smiled and said, Outfit shes are verymon. Im sure its happened to everyone before.
Wen Xinya watched as Xia Ruya became the subject of ridicule and gossip amongst the guests, though she was no longer as awkward as she was a while ago.
However, Wen Xinya was not that naive as to think that Xia Ruya would be defeated by a mere outfit sh. She simply wanted to provoke Xia Ruya and reduce the amount of glory thetter had been receivingtely.
Old Mr. Wen stared at Xia Ruya who remained calm andposed despite the frivolousments. He remarked, I watched Ruya grow up. Shes scheming, ambitious and driven. I used to think that she had inherited all the attributes and merits of the Wen Family members, all of which would aid her in being apetent sessor. However...
He did notplete his sentence.
Grandpa, I understand, said Wen Xinya, who was shocked that her grandfather had mentioned that matter to her. However, she reckoned that Old Mr. Wen must have had his own ideas and thoughts about Xia Ruya, especially since she became a member of Zhishan Club and caused such a stir right after she returned from being away for two years.
Old Mr. Wen nodded instead of continuing. After all, he greatly admired Xia Ruya and he had witnessed how serious her scandal had be back then. He too, saw how dejected, aggrieved, miserable, agonized and humiliated she felt back then.
However, within just two years, she had returned to her glorious position in the city, looking much more morous than before.
However, it was definitely not coincidental.
It was not an ordinary feat to be able to resume onesposure within such a short period of time, as with the outfit sh.
Old Mr. Wen brought Wen Xinya to chat with some old friends.
At this moment, Xiao Zhiyuan walked towards them with his son, Xiao Chengyu, and greeted. Old Mr. Wen, long time no see! Ive rarely seen you ever since you retired from the business world. You still look as glorious as in back then!
Although he greeted Old Mr. Wen politely, he stared at Wen Xinya with his eyes that resembled dark pools of ink. His lips curled into a charming smirk.
He only deduced that she must have had something to do with the downfall of the Xiao Family after their failure to acquire Ai Shang Group.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, My glorious days are just a thing of the past. The world belongs to the youngsters now.
Although the Wen Family and Xiao Family were not business partners, they were still part of the four legendary families of the city. Hence, Old Mr. wen decided to invite them to the annual g this year. After their downfall two years ago, the Xiao Family had picked themselves up again and returned to their glorious days.
Xiao Zhiyuan shifted his gaze to Wen Xinya and said, Miss Wen has changed so much over the course of two years. I heard that she had passed her examinations with flying colors and often achieved good grades when she was in Lan Feng Institute. Its little wonder shes a member of the Wen Family.
Blushing shyly, Wen Xinya said, Uncle Xiao, youre ttering me.
The Xiao Family must have found out that she was the reason behind their failure to acquire Ai Shang Group. Hence, she guessed that they definitely had ill intentions for greeting them first.
Xiao Zhiyuan shifted his gaze to Xia Ruya, who was the center of attention, and said to Old Mr. Wen smilingly, Old Mr. Wen, youre really lucky. Not only do you have such an outstanding granddaughter, but you also have such a praiseworthy and gentle adoptive granddaughter. Now that Miss Xia has be a member of the Zhishan Club, the Wen Family will definitely be taken to greater heights in the future.
Although he was feeling jealous and indignant, his actions and words were full of pretentiousness and hypocrisy. He was indirectly trying to say that Wen Xinya was not as outstanding as Xia Ruya and that the Wen Family had exchanged a gem for a worthless Wen Xinya. He was also mocking them for nurturing Xia Ruya and developing her talents, only to give her back to the Xia Family and aid them in expanding their business.
Being an experienced businessman, Old Mr. Wen understood clearly just what he was driving at. He nced at Xia Ruya and said, Youre right, both Xinya and Ruya are very outstanding children. That must be Chengyu beside you. Hes so grown up now.
Old Mr. Wen sounded extremely proud when he mentioned Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya, as if he did not hear the mockery in Xiao Zhiyuans words. However, he sounded extremely nonchnt when he talked about Xiao Zhiyuan, as if he was just a casual topic.
Xiao Chengyus face grew sullen, though he calmed down soon enough. Although Xiao Chengyu was rather capable himself, he paled inparison to Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya. Old Mr. Wen was simply taking the chance to mock him.
Wen Xinya watched in awe and thought to herself, Grandpa is indeed old and wise. Xiao Zhiyuan made such a perfect yet derisivement, but Grandpa managed to get back at him.
Xiao Chengyu smiled and said, Chengyu definitely cant hold a candlepared to your granddaughters. I feel really ashamed, for I cant take my child in hand as well as you can.
He was simply trying to say that Old Mr. Wen had educated Xia Ruya and helped her develop her abilities, only to give her away to someone else.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Dont say that. Xinya may be outstanding, but the credit goes to Old Mr. Mo, not me.
Old Mr. Wen managed to retort. Although it was true that Xia Ruya was outstanding and belonged to the Xia Family, it was also true that Wen Xinya had received great guidance from Old Mr. Mo and hence, no one would dare toment about it.
Old Mr. Mo really lives up to his name, said Xiao Zhiyuan, who finally understood why his father was so fearful of Old Mr. Wen who never failed to let others catch anything wrong with his words. He even managed to diss Xiao Zhiyuan effortlessly.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Xinyas maternal grandfather taught her how to y chess, write calligraphy, paint and read, all of which shes talented and well-versed in. I almost thought that Xinya is going to be a literary prodigy like her grampy.
Xiao Zhiyuan was at a loss for words.
Wen Xinya stared at Xiao Zhiyuan coldly and thought to herself, This Xiao Zhiyuan is just beating around the bush and indirectly trying to provoke Grandpa and insult me while Xia Ruya is at the peak of her glory. However, Grandpa used Grampy to get back at him.
The hypocritical and arrogant Xiao Zhiyuan still had to be defeated by Old Mr. Wen.
Chapter 498 - Jiang Shaofeng and Jiang Ruoyin
Chapter 498: Jiang Shaofeng and Jiang Ruoyin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Jiang Shaofeng and Jiang Ruoyin walked towards them.
Jiang Ruoyin had exquisite makeup on her face and she was dressed in a red V-neck, bareback gown, apanied by avish set of diamond jewelry. She appeared extremely beautiful and alluring. Perhaps because of her feud with Wen Xinya, Jiang Ruoyin was rather reluctant to attend the g. However, she still showed her manners, even though she had a cold expression on her face.
Wen Xinya stood quietly beside her grandfather, gently swirling the ss of wine in her hand. Previously, Wen Haowen was extremely amodating and submissive towards the Jiang family because he had the intention to use the Jiang familys power to deal with the ambitious Xiao Family. Hence, he often sucked up to them and offered them great benefits. Yet, the Jiang family began disrespecting the Wen Family.
Later on, Old Mr. Wen ceased all cooperations with the Jiang family and the Jiang family instantly colluded with the Xiao Family to acquire Ai Shang Group, only to suffer heavy losses. They then became a second-ss family.
Due to the poor management in recent years, the Jiang family had lost their ce as one of the four major families, though they had been actively participating in events. It was surprising that they had shown up at the annual g held by the Wen Corporation and Jiang Shaofeng had even brought Jiang Ruoyin along. Clearly, things were not as simple as they seemed.
Jiang Shaofeng smiled and bent forwards slightly,pletely swallowing his pride. So many years have passed and yet youre still as impressive and glorious as you used to be, Old Mr. Wen.
All of you are so disrespectful. You keep making fun of me. Old Mr. Wen jested with a straight face. However, he was not exactly weing towards the Jiang Family who had shown up uninvited.
Seemingly having sensed his coldness, Jiang Shaofeng hurriedly said, Dont say that, Old Mr. Wen, youre in the pink of health. Youll definitely live to a ripe, old age.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and remained silent.
Jiang Shaofeng nudged Jiang Ruoyin awkwardly and said, I heard that my daughter has had a feud with Miss Wen previously and I came uninvited today because I wanted my daughter to apologize to Miss Wen in front of you.
You dont have to. This has already happened so long ago. Theres no point in mentioning it again. Besides, Xinya has always been a magnanimous person and she must have already forgotten about the past, said Old Mr. Wen, who shifted his gaze to Jiang Ruoyin. She was standing beside Jiang Shaofeng with her head hung low and her purse in hand, grabbing tightly onto her dress with her other hand. She was clearly indignant and resentful.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa knows me best. Ive never allowed irrelevant matters or people to bother me, so Ive already forgotten about it long ago.
Jiang Shaofeng merely wanted to reconcile with the Wen Family in a bid to get them to continue supporting the Jiang family. However, there was no free lunch in this world. The Jiang family had received lots of benefits from the Wen Family and yet, they still harbored ill intentions towards the Wen Family, and even tried to plot against them. They indulged in Jiang Ruoyin who constantly tried to harm Wen Xinya, as well as Madam Jiangs acts of bullying towards Wen Xinya. Hence, it was impossible for the Wen Family to agree to reconcile with them, especially since they even tried to collude with the Xiao Family to acquire Ai Shang Group.
Feeling rather embarrassed, Jiang Shaofeng hurriedly smiled and said, Old Mr. Wen, Miss Wen, please be magnanimous and let bygones be bygones. However, its indeed Ruoyins fault. He then red at Jiang Ruoyin sternly and ordered. Ruoyin, apologize to Miss Wen, hurry.
He sounded harsh and austere, causing Jiang Ruoyins heart to sink.
She looked up abruptly and exchanged nces with Wen Xinya, who was staring at her coldly in contempt and disdain.
She turned pale and instantly took a step back. She was filled with anger, disgruntlement, and resentment towards Wen Xinya.
No... I dont want to apologize to that bitch Wen Xinya!
I refuse...
I dont want to!
Seeing that his daughter was not responding at all, Jiang Shaofeng nudged her again and said, Ruoyin, why are you so insensible? Hurry and apologize to Miss Wen.
No... I dont want to... Jiang Ruoyin refuted while shaking her head profusely.
Wen Xinya smirked and thought to herself, Whats the point of doing that when they knew that things woulde to this? If they were sincere about apologizing, they would have done so long ago. What are they trying to do now?
Old Mr. Wenbed his brow and turned to look at Wen Xinya. Lets go, Ill introduce you to the directors of the Wen Corporation.
Sure! Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. The Jiang family was so scheming that there was no way to prevent against them. Hence, she did not wish to be involved with them any longer.
Jiang Shaofeng hurriedly said, Old Mr. Wen, dont be in such a hurry to leave. Ruoyin has gotten used to being spoiled and pampered. Even though Im her father, I still dont know what to do with her sometimes.
He then put on a look of agony.
Old Mr. Wen frowned slightly while remaining silent.
Wen Xinya held onto her grandfathers arm and remained silent as well, thoroughly impressed by how submissive the Jiang family could get.
Jiang Shaofeng stared at Jiang Ruoyin sullenly in a bid to give her a warning.
Jiang Ruoyin bit her lip and nced at Wen Xinya with tears in her eyes. Im sorry, Miss Wen. I was too insensible to have gone against you all the time in the past.
Fathers right. As long as the Jiang family makes aeback, Ill definitely have the chance to exact revenge on Wen Xinya and take everything back. If the family suffers a downfall, Im going to lose the privilege of living in luxury and others will start to look down on us.
Youre being too polite, Miss Jiang. Like I said before, Ive already forgotten about the past, said Wen Xinya, who was surprised to see that Jiang Ruoyin had swallowed her pride. Most children of wealthy families had been taught the importance of family ever since they were young and would stick to those values, regardless of how spoiled and willful they might be. Besides, Jiang Ruoyin was no fool.
However, the apology had no effect on the Wen Family at all.
A sullen expression formed on Jiang Shaofengs face. Ever since he threw Wen Haowen out of the Jiang Corporation office tower, Wen Haowen had been going against the Jiang Family. Given how prideful Wen Haowen was, it would definitely be tough to favor him and please him again. Hence, Jiang Shaofeng decided to make Jiang Ruoyin apologize to Wen Xinya in front of Old Mr. Wen. After all, she was just a teenager, and an apology should be sufficient to ease the feud between the Wen Family and Jiang Family.
To his surprise, Wen Xinya did not give them any face at all and instead declined to ept Jiang Ruoyins apology.
Jiang Ruoyin grimaced and rebuked. Wen Xinya, dont you dare cross the line. Resentment was written all over her face. After all, she was not as pretentious as Xia Ruya or Ning Yuya, both of whom could hide their emotions and swallow their pride for the sake of getting what they wanted.
Miss Jiang, youre making it sound too serious. Wen Xinya retorted. She then looked at Old Mr. Wen and said, Grandpa, werent you going to introduce me to the directors?
Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, Alright, Ill take you to see them right now.
Jiang Shaofeng and Jiang Ruoyin were at aplete loss for words. Jiang Ruoyins resentment and anger grew deeper as she watched them leave.
Jiang Shaofeng had a sullen expression on his face as well.
Chapter 499 - Xia Ruya Invites Old Mr. Wen to a Dance
Chapter 499: Xia Ruya Invites Old Mr. Wen to a Dance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen brought Wen Xinya with him to chat with some old friends and the shareholders of the Wen Corporation.
Xinya, this is the biggest shareholder of the Wen Corporation, Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian holds 13% of the Wen Corporations shares.
Nice to meet you, Uncle Qian! Wen Xinya greeted smilingly while ncing at the slightly chubby Mr. Qian. Although he was already in his sixties, he seemed to have taken good care of his skin, for he still looked rather youthful. He had a beer belly and he looked exceptionally sly when he smiled and his eyes turned into small slits.
Dimples formed on Qian Jianhuis chubby face whenever he smiled. My niece, your Grandpa and I are longtime friends, and hes only a few years older than me. Youre getting the seniorities wrong by calling me Uncle.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Mr. Wen in shock.
Qian Jianhui was entirely amused by her expression; she looked just like a blooming flower. He thought to himself, Seems like my efforts to keep my youthful appearance havent gone in vain.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Its only understandable. Your Grandpa Qian has always ced much emphasis on nourishing his health. His body age is at least ten or twenty years younger than his physical one. Hes known to be age-defying.
However, he greatly admired Wen Xinya. Old Mr. Wen had long told Wen Xinya about Qian Jianhui, informing her that he was actually sly, cunning and narrow-minded even though he seemed kind and benevolent on the surface. Knowing that he was a tough nut to crack, Wen Xinya deliberately got the seniorities wrong in a bid to please Qian Jianhui and get closer to him. Old Mr. Wen took his hats off to Wen Xinya foring up with such a brilliant idea.
Pretending to be upset, Qian Jianhui said, Old Wen, how could you say that about me? Look at yourself. You look like youre taking age-defying pills. Youre a true freak that never ages.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya and said smilingly, This is all thanks to my granddaughter, Xinya. I passed out all of a sudden two years ago and got hospitalized. She then got interested in medicinal herbs and therapy all of a sudden. Her maternal grandfather introduced her to Old Mr. Du, whom she has been learning about Traditional Chinese Medicine from since then. Miss Du has also been guiding her along.
Given how much Qian Jianhui valued health-nourishing techniques, he would definitely be interested.
Just like he had expected, Qian Jianhui looked at Wen Xinya in awe and said, Magical Hands Du is the best Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, and Miss Du is also known for her incredible skills and knowledge in Traditional Chinese Medicine healthcare and skincare techniques. How lucky of you, Old Wen! He then looked at Wen Xinya and said, Ill have to seek some tips for nourishing my health one day.
Du Shinan had an incredible reputation in the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry and he was highly respected by many. There were several patients who wanted to consult him and seek treatment form him. Hence, Qian Jianhui was extremely interested the moment he heard that Wen Xinya was an apprentice of Du Shinan and Du Ruo. He was also intending to use Wen Xinya to get close to Du Shinan.
Wen Xinya scrutinized Qian Jianhuis expressions and asked, Do you always feel weak in your limbs and asionally get the runs? Do you also suffer from insomnia sometimes, Grandpa Qian?
Qian Jianhuis eyes widened in shock and he asked, How did you know?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa Qian, youre suffering from a gastro-spleen imbnce, and instead of nourishing your stomach and spleen, you tookrge amounts of blood-nourishing medicine which made your condition worse. Thats why youre experiencing these symptoms.
Greatly impressed by Wen Xinya, Qian Jianhui hurriedly asked, How can I get treated?
Wen Xinya said, Ive only learned about some Traditional Chinese Medicine theories and techniques from Grandpa Du and Miss Du. I dont know much about treating conditions yet. However, I do have a herbal soup recipe for nourishing the stomach and spleen. You may try them for a few days and see if they work!
Extremely pleased, Qian Jianhui agreed. Sure, sure! Thank you, my grand-niece.
Xia Ruya walked towards them slowly with a ss of wine and said, Grandpa Wen, Grandpa Qian, Xinya, what are you guys chatting about? You seem so happy.
Qian Jianhui and Wen Xinya were initially in the midst of a joyous conversation. Upon sight of Xia Ruya, he turned to look at her and said, Ruya, youve changed so much in two years. Why didnt youe and visit me even after youre back?
Xia Ruya smiled at him and said, Grandpa Qian, youre still the same as two years ago. You havent changed or aged at all! No... you actually look much better and more youthful than before. I must seek some tips from you another day.
Xia Ruya was ssy and carried herself well. She made Qian Jianhui grin widely from ear to ear.
Qian Jianhui was much warmer and enthusiastic towards Xia Ruya, aspared to Wen Xinya. The difference in his attitude made a sullen expression form on Old Mr. Wens face.
It was obviously an embarrassment towards Wen Xinya, for he was more enthusiastic when talking to Xia Ruya, the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family.
However, Wen Xinya was not bothered by it at all. After all, Xia Ruya had already be a member of Zhishan Club and anyone would want to suck up to her a little.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya and said, Grandpa Qian is very personable, previously... She then looked at Old Mr. Wen and paused in her speech before continuing, Thats why Im close to Grandpa Qian.
She was afraid that Old Mr. Wen would get the wrong idea and think that she was using Qian Jianhui to make Wen Xinya look bad. Hence, she tried to exin herself.
Old Mr. Wen nodded calmly. Compared to Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya was much more pretentious and knew how to suck up to others. She had always been rather close to the shareholders of the Wen Corporation. Old Mr. Wen seemed to have epted her exnation.
Waltz music began to sound in the background.
Xia Ruya smiled and extended her hand. Grandpa Wen, may I have the honor of inviting you to a dance?
Old Mr. Wen stared at her hand in shock. Back when Xia Ruya was still a member of the Wen Family, he had danced with her a few times before.
Although it was a normal activity that they had done before, he could not bring himself to ept her offer and his arm tensed up.
In fact, Xia Ruya was trying to give him a hint by attending the annual g and inviting him to a dance. She wanted to use her status as a member of the Zhishan Club to get the Wen Family to acknowledge her as their adoptive daughter.
It was a great temptation to the Wen Family who had raised Xia Ruya for twelve years. In the eyes of outsiders, Xia Ruya had always been the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and one dance was all it took for the Wen Family to benefit from her status.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted. The same thing that happened in the previous lifetime, took ce again in this lifetime. Wen Xinya could not help but feel oppressed and inhibited.
Although it was just a dance, everyone understood the significance of the first dance which was usually performed with a highly respected person.
If Grandpa agrees to Xia Ruyas request, others are going to think that he values her.
That was also how... Xia Ruya secured her ced in the Wen Family and made Wen Xinyas life be a tragedy.
Chapter 500 - The First Dance of the Gala
Chapter 500: The First Dance of the G
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings to see that lots of guests were attempting to step into the dance floor. However, it was only right for the Wen Family to lead the first dance since they were the organizers.
She closed her eyes slowly and opened them again to see that everything had changed. She smiled and said, Grandpa, I wonder if I can do the first dance with Grampy. Ive never danced with Grampy before.
In her previous lifetime, she had to watch Old Mr. Wen and Xia Ruya step onto the dance floor to perform the significant first dance. She felt helpless and hopeless.
In this lifetime, she was no longer that ignorant Wen Xinya who would turn a blind eye to everything for the sake of kinship. She was determined to make the right decisions in order to bring herself the greatest benefit regardless of the situation.
Grandpa has always been hesitant and indecisive when ites to Xia Ruya, mostly because of the feelings he has for her.
I cant sit back and do nothing or pin all my hopes on Grandpa.
Hence, Wen Xinya decided to suggest performing the first dance with her maternal grandfather, Old Mr. Mo, who was prestigious and reputable in the literary world and upper-ss society. No one dared to challenge him, and others would not assume that Xia Ruya had a higher status than Wen Xinya, though she was valued by the Wen Family. After all... the Wen Family wouldnt dare to disrespect her since she had the support of Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya who had a bright and clear gaze in her eyes when staring at him. She kept a calm face and an innocent smile.
Xia Ruya did not expect that she would make such a request on the spot and hence, stood rooted to the ground in shock.
She intentionally invited Old Mr. Wen for a dance because she believed that Wen Xinya was well aware of the importance of the first dance, and thus expected that thetter to reject vehemently. When that happened, she would just have to sow some discord and provoke Wen Xinya further, embarrassing her.
Besides, she was the center of attention now that there were various reports of her bing a member of Zhishan Club and helping out in disaster relief efforts during the aftermath of the Yun Chuan earthquake. Whenpared to her, Wen Xinya would pale greatly.
Not only would it seem like Wen Xinya was not as outstanding as her, but she could also use her status as a member of Zhishan Club to be the rightful adoptive daughter of the Wen Family.
Xinya, you... Old Mr. Wen was at a loss for words.
At this moment, Old Mr. Mo walked towards them and looked at Old Mr. Wen solemnly. May I take the opportunity to perform the first dance with Xinya from you?
Old Mr. Wen could not bring himself to turn Old Mr. Mo down at all, especially since everyone was looking. Hence, he conceded. Xinya has been under your care ever since she reunited with the Wen Family. You deserve credit for nurturing her into such an outstanding girl. Its only right that she performs the first dance with you.
Xia Ruya nced at Old Mr. Mo, who then led Wen Xinya to the dance floor and performed the first dance on behalf of the Wen Corporation. Listening to the enthusiastic apuse around her, she knew that her ns had been foiled.
Grandpa! Xia Ruya eximed, staring at Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and held her hand while leading her to the dance floor.
A smile formed on Xia Ruys face, with resentment hidden beneath her teary eyes.
Although Wen Xinya could not perform the first dance with Old Mr. Wen, she had managed to do it on behalf of the Wen Corporation together with the esteemed Old Mr. Mo. Not only did it emphasize her status as the sessor of Wen Corporation, but it also proved that Old Mr. Wen valued her greatly, and Old Mr. Mo supported her.
Although Xia Ruya got to perform the first dance with Old Mr. Wen and achieved her goals of getting adopted by the Wen Family, she was still inferior to Wen Xinya. At this moment, Wen Xinya enjoyed the attention of all the guests, and Xia Ruya would forever be reminded that she was only but the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family.
The rest of the guests gradually stepped foot onto the dance floor as well.
The ambiance became much livelier.
Who would have known that a simple dance would involve a battle of wit and courage?
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Everyone knows that all of the members of Zhishan Clube from wealthy and powerful families, and the fact that shes the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family will forever be a stain in her life. She wants the Wen Family to openly acknowledge her as the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family, simply because she doesnt want others to use her identity against her and affect her reputation and status as a member of the Zhishan Club.
Wen Xinya was suddenly enlightened by his words, for she was preupied with the memories from her previous lifetime, so much that she had forgotten about it. So, she came prepared and is bent on reaching her goals.
Old Mr. Mo nodded and said, Shes at the peak of her fame and glory now, you dont have to vie with her. Shes always been scheming and sneaky, to the extent that its almost impossible to guard against her. You just have to let her know that she cant rece you even though shes be the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family.
It was the reason why he took the initiative to give Wen Xinya an out.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Grampy, I understand!
Old Mr. Mo said, The Wen Family has always valued benefits and interests more than anything else. Since you cant put your status as the sessor to your advantage yet, you must remember not to let the Wen Family find out that youre also a member of Zhishan Club. Otherwise, you wont be able to escape their devious schemes.
Got it, Grampy, Wen Xinya answered.
She did not inform the Wen Family of her involvement in Zhishan Club precisely because of the reason that Old Mr. Mo had mentioned. Although the Wen Family would definitely be more pleased with her after finding out about that fact, theyd also be upset and me her for failing to put the Wen Familys interests first.
Staring at her solemnly, Old Mr. Mo said, Youll be turning eighteen in a few more months and youll be able to join in managing the Wen Corporation. The media, employees, shareholders and other members of the circle are going to pay attention to each and every move of yours. You must think twice before acting and make sure not tomit any mistakes.
Wen Xinya understood what Old Mr. Mo meant. She had once led a wandering life for fifteen years and lots of people had been paying attention to her changes. Unlike ordinary people who could learn from their mistakes, the slightest mistake could cause her to plunge from heaven to hell.
Chapter 501 - Ning Shuqian Who Kept an Exceptionally Low Profile
Chapter 501: Ning Shuqian Who Kept an Exceptionally Low Profile
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the end of the first dance, Wen Xinya proceeded to do another dance with Old Mr. Wen. Feeling a little hungry, she decided to go to the food section to get some food.
There was no one else at the food station, except a pale Ning Shuqian. She was helping herself to the food and carefully selecting out some snacks, though she already had a massive amount of food on the tray that she was holding.
Wen Xinya was rather baffled by Ning Shuqians unusual behavior, for thetter had always had the habit of refraining from eating whenever she was at events and gs. Did her personal habits change in these two years too?
She then realized that Ning Shuqian was keeping an exceptionally low profile during the g this evening; she never once took the chance to socialize with the other socialites and heiresses. Neither did she try to provoke Wen Xinya, who would have forgotten about her presence if she did not see her in the food station.
Ning Shuqian is acting out of the ordinary. Could it be that I was overthinking when I guessed that she would execute a n that she had been devising during the Wen Corporation g?
She was instantly rmed. Im... Impossible! If Ning Shuqian continues keeping a low profile, she wont be Ning Shuqian. She definitely has an agenda.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian looked up at Wen Xinya who was strutting towards her gracefully. Her pale lips curled into a smile and she said, Its you, Xinya! Are you here for some food too? I heard that all of the snacks here are prepared by a five-star chef from France. So, you must give them a try.
Although her voice was gentle and meek, it gave off an unusual vibe, giving Wen Xinya an ominous feeling. I remember that Aunt Ning has never had the habit of eating during events. Since even you guys cant resist the temptation of the food, I ought to give it a try.
When I saw the reporters surrounding Ruya just now, I almost thought that Ruya was you. After all, youre the main lead of todays g, Ning Shuqian said while staring at the elegant Wen Xinya. She had been suppressing her anger and resentment towards Wen Xinya while watching her grow throughout all these years.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent, well aware that Ning Shuqian was merely trying to provoke her by implying that Xia Ruya had stolen her limelight.
Ning Shuqian shifted her gaze to Xia Ruya and said, Its only been two years and yet, Ruya seems to have changed a lot. I didnt expect that shed be a member of Zhishan Club all of a sudden. No heiress in our city canpare to Ruya.
Needless to say, Wen Xinya was included. Miss Xia has just returned to the city. Aunt Ning, why didnt you go out to greet her instead of staying here in the food area? I saw a few socialites and heiresses whom you used to be close to just now. I didnt see you greeting them, Aunt Ning. Why is that so?
Ning Shuqians face stiffened and she said calmly, I just feel a little ufortable, so I decided to stay in the food area alone to get some peace.
Ning Shuqian had been keeping a low profile because she had been going for artificial insemination treatments and taking ovtion medicine. After all, it was not something to be proud of. Hence, she decided not to meet people. Anyway, no one would belittle her once she got pregnant and became the rightful Mrs. Wen.
Wen Xinya stared at the pale Ning Shuqian and said with a cold smirk, Aunt Ning, if youre feeling unwell, why dont you go to the hospital to get it checked? Anyway, youre not acknowledged as the rightful Mrs. Wen and your presence is dispensable.
A sullen expression formed on Ning Shuqians face and she retorted, Father-inw has organized this g especially for you, just so everyone can witness the fact that youre the sessor of the Wen Corporation. How could I miss it...
How could I miss the instant that you fall from Heaven to Hell?
The paleness of her face and her grimace made her look rather terrifying. She had never seen such a side to Ning Shuqian before. Feeling extremely wary, Wen XInya said, I thought that youd dread this the most.
Ning Shuqians wrinkly face grew more and more sullen and the creases near her eyes furrowed deeper. Wen Xinya, dont rejoice too soon. Just because youre the sessor of the Wen Family now, it doesnt mean that youre not close to falling to Hell.
Wen Xinya sneered and red at her in contempt. She retorted nonchntly. Whats wrong? Aunt Ning, you failed to deal with me using witchcraft. What other tricks have you got?
Ning Shuqian was instantly reminded of the scene that took ce in Wen Xinyas room two years ago. She was suddenly overwhelmed with resentment and exasperation. Although her wound had already healed after being poked by the needle, she felt a sudden pain in her scar-less palm. It seemed blood was gushing out of her palm.
The scene of the skinny and short Wen Xinya standing before her back then was still fresh in her memory. Although Wen Xinya was not as tall as her, she could not help but feel ufortable and disturbed by her presence. She remembered how small and weak she felt when Wen Xinya drove her into a corner.
She was filled with a mix of emotions, entirely consumed by feelings of resentment, anger, and hatred. She red at Wen Xinya sinisterly and rebuked. I may not have any solutions to deal with you now, but theres nothing you can do to me either. Were the same. Dont you dare be too haughty.
Wen Xinya smirked at her and said in utter disdain, Were the same? Ning Shuqian, arent you overestimating yourself? Dont think so highly of yourself. Look how haggard and hideous you look now. Do you really think you can make my father stay devoted to you with that wrinkly face of yours?
Wen Xinya, just you wait and see! Ning Shuqian eximed with anger written all over her face. The adverse side effects of her fertility treatments were staggering. No amount of maintenance or care could prevent the side effects from taking their toll on her skin andplexion. For the past two years, Wen Haowen had changed his attitude towards her and became much colder. He would sometimes stay out and spend nights outside too.
Not wanting to talk to her any further, Wen Xinya said, Lets just wait and see then!
Ning Shuqian smiled sinisterly and walked past Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas heart pounded rapidly. As soon as she recovered from the shock, the tray of food in Ning Shuqians hands dropped onto the ground with a loud thud, and so did Ning Shuqian who plunged onto the ground.
Chapter 502 - Is Ning Shuqian Really Pregnant?
Chapter 502: Is Ning Shuqian Really Pregnant?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinyas eyelids twitched and she instinctively tried to help her up. However, it was toote, for the tray had already been smashed into pieces. Ning Shuqian was already lying on the ground too.
Ouch... it hurts! Xinya, how could you do this to me? Ning Shuqian shrieked at the top of her lungs while clutching her stomach in pain and agony.
Themotion had caught the attention of many and everyone turned to look at them. Some even began walking towards them out of curiosity.
At this moment, Wen Haowen heard the din and hurriedly rushed over to see what was going on. Upon sight of Ning Shuqian lying on the ground in pain, he was greatly taken aback and momentarily stunned. The moment he recovered from the shock, he zoomed forward and squatted down to hold Ning Shuqians head up. He asked nervously, Shuqian, Shuqian, how are you?
Ning Shuqian turned as pale as a sheet and she grimaced in excruciating pain while breaking out in cold sweat. Sweat droplets trickled down her forehead and she clenched her jaw tightly with her eyes ssed over. Clutching her stomach in pain, she murmured, It hurts, Haowen. My stomach hurts... the baby... my baby...
Although her voice was soft and muffled, lots of people around her heard her. They hurriedly stared at Ning Shuqian in disbelief.
There were barely any secrets in the circle, and everyone knew that Ning Shuqian had been undergoing artificial insemination treatments and ovtion injections.
However, there was barely any news in the past two years and everyone began to suspect if Ning Shuqian was really infertile. Could it be that she was really pregnant?
Wen Haowen walked towards her and ced his ear beside her lips, thinking that he had heard her wrong.
Ning Shuqian grabbed Wen Haowens arm tightly and said in a feeble voice, My stomach hurts... it really hurts! My baby, my baby... Haowen, save our baby...
Given the look of anguish on Ning Shuqians face, no one doubted her words at all.
Wen Haowens eyes widened in shock and he questioned in disbelief, What... did you say? Youre pregnant?
Due to the fact that the artificial insemination and regr ovtion jabs seemed to have no effect on Ning Shuqian, he had already deduced that Ning Shuqian was infertile and hence, had been giving her the harsh treatment. Yet, she actually imed to be pregnant.
He could not decide if it was real or not.
Ning Shuqian grabbed Wen Haowens hand tightly and said, I... my period has beente for more than ten days and I only realized it today. Hence, I bought a pregnancy test kit and the results prove that Im already pregnant. I was afraid that it might be an error, so I tried it with nine more test kits. However, I havent gone to the hospital yet, so I didnt dare to inform you.
It was unlikely that the ten positive pregnancy tests were merely a coincidence. Besides, the uracy of pregnancy test kits nowadays was about 85%-95%. Hence, he felt that Ning Shuqian was definitely pregnant.
Momentarily dumbfounded, Wen Haowen asked, Is... is this real?
He was still in disbelief. Is my wish for a child finally going toe true after all these years?
Grabbing onto his sleeve tightly, Ning Shuqian said, I was initially... nning to tell you after the g... Who... who knew, Xinya would do that to me... Staring at Wen Xinya menacingly, she said in a terrifying and shrilling voice, Wen Xinya, if anything happens to my child, I wont forgive you.
Wen Haowen finally realized that Ning Shuqian was really pregnant. However, he began to feel flustered again the moment he saw her pale face.
Ning Shuqian began bawling and wailing out loud. Haowen... you must save our child. I went through so much hardship to conceive it, we cant lose it...
Ning Shuqian burst into tears, making Wen Haowen panic, though he gradually began to get more clear-headed.
Choking with sobs, Ning Shuqian spluttered. Haowen, save my child. You know... how much effort I put into trying to conceive. You know how hard I tried and how much I suffered... I...
Ning Shuqian turned even paler.
Xia Ruya teared up and said, Wen Xinya, Uncle Wen and Aunt Ning went through painstaking efforts to get pregnant. Youve been learning about medicine from Master Du Shinan and yet, you dont possess the ethics and kindness of a doctor at all. How could you be so vicious?
bbergasted, Wen Xinya stood rooted to the ground in fear and shock.
She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Trying to put all the medicinal skills she had learned from Du Shinan to use, she carefully observed Ning Shuqians expressions and tried to deduce if she was really feeling ufortable.
However, Ning Shuqian did not seem to be faking the pain.
Is Ning Shuqian really pregnant?
Im... Impossible. This is impossible. Ning Shuqian never got pregnant in the previous lifetime.
However, she was filled with uncertainty because Ning Shuqian did not undergo any fertility treatments in her previous lifetime.
If Ning Shuqian is really pregnant, shes really nned a smart move by deciding to announce her pregnancy in front of all the employees and members of the upper-ss society at the annual g.
From now on, I wont be the only sessor.
If shes pregnant with a baby boy, I will never be the sessor again.
Most importantly, such an ident happened to Ning Shuqian when I was alone with her. How are others going to view me?
Xia Ruyas usation was fuel added to the fire. It was a little known fact that Wen Xinya had been learning about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Du Shinan and by exposing it, Xia Ruya hadpletely stripped Wen Xinya off her chance to exin herself. Hence, everyone would think that her Traditional Chinese Medicine skills gave her the ability to tell that Ning Shuqian was pregnant and that she had decided to make Ning Shuqian fall because of that. It would be a valid conjecture since Ning Shuqians child would be a threat to her position as the sessor of the Wen Family.
She had belittled Ning Shuqian, after all. She tried her best not to let her memory of the previous lifetime affect her judgment and yet, Ning Shuqian still managed to plot against her.
She took a deep breath and hurriedly tried to see if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant. She walked towards Ning Shuqian, squatted down and tried to test her pulse.
Chapter 503 - Testing Her Pulse
Chapter 503: Testing Her Pulse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as she leaned towards Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen pushed her away and gave her a tight p in a moment of pique. Bastard, what are you trying to do? Your Aunt Ning is pregnant with the Wen Familys flesh and blood. How could you be so vicious?
The loud sound of the p filled the air.
Everyone widened their eyes in shock and stared at the scene before them while the reporters hurriedly snapped photos.
The impact made Wen Xinyas head cock towards the side and she blushed red with blood flowing down her fair and wless chin continuously. Her blood droplets were like broken beads that fell and rolled all over the ground.
Father, regardless of whether you believe me or not, Aunt Nings fall has nothing to do with me. She then shifted her gaze onto Ning Shuqian who was all shriveled up and wincing in pain. Ive learned some medicinal techniques from Grandpa Du before. Let me take Aunt Nings pulse. Ill see how her condition goes.
Wen Xinyas calmness made everyone doubtful about the situation.
Everyone in the circle knew that Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian were not on good terms with each other.
Wen Xinya probably wouldnt be so silly as to touch Ning Shuqian during the annual g!
However, Wen Haowen had long lost his rationality. His mind was sent into a state of frenzy when he stared at the pale and feeble Ning Shuqian. All he could think about was the loss of his child. He flew into a rage and barked. Bastard, youre not that kind!
Xia Ruya cried, Xinya, I know youve been holding a grudge against Aunt Ning because she caused Aunt Mos death. Thats why youve constantly been going against Aunt Ning ever since you reunited with the Wen Family. How could you be so cruel as to kill a life?
Xia Ruyas statement and usation were valid. After all, Mo Yunyao had died from prematurebor because she had found out about Wen Haowens and Ning Shuqians affair, and hence, was greatly agitated. Anyone would bear a grudge against someone who killed their mother.
Besides, Ning Shuqians daughter Ning Yuya was chased out of the Wen Family and sent abroad just two days after Wen Xinyas homing party. It was also a matter of fact that Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian moved out soon after.
Staring at Xia Ruya calmly, Wen Xinya retorted. Xia Ruya, how did you know that I bear a grudge against Aunt Ning because of my mothers death? What evidence have you got to prove that? Did you witness me pushing her with your very own eyes? Miss Xia, mind you, youre a member of Zhishan Club now. I believe Zhishan Club will definitely do something about you using me without any solid proof.
Xia Ruya was at a sudden loss for words. Staring at the tears in Wen Xinyas eyes, she felt a sudden fear. She had gone through painstaking means to be a member of Zhishan Club and she would be suffering a huge loss if it were to cause the authorities of Zhishan Club to be displeased with her.
Wen Haowen was further angered when he saw howposed Wen Xinya was. Glowering at her menacingly with reddened eyes, Wen Haowen rebuked. You bastard. Do you think that I dont know what youre thinking? Youre just worried that youll no longer be the sessor of Wen Corporation if your Aunt Ning delivers safely. Youre afraid that our unborn child will pose a threat to your status.
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen calmly and said, Father, Aunt Ning doesnt seem to be in a good condition. Something might happen if we keep dying her treatment.
Wen Haowens initial anger grew into panic and anxiety.
Wen Xinya took the chance to squat down beside Ning Shuqian and grabbed her wrist.
Although she had never treated any patients while she was learning from Du Shinan, he had imparted some knowledge about pulses to her and she could test if Ning Shuqian was pregnant just by feeling her pulse, though she was no expert.
At this moment, Ning Shuqians pulse was erratic and rapid. It did feel like the pulse of a pregnant woman, though Wen Xinya could not tell exactly, perhaps because she was too early in her pregnancy or Wen Xinya simplycked knowledge in reading pulses.
Just as she tried to grab Ning Shuqians other wrist, Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and pushed Wen Xinya away. Wen Xinya... youre not allowed to touch her. If anything happens to our child, I wont let you off easily. By then, even your grandfather cant save you.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Aunt Nings blood is over-nourished. Its probably because of her excessive intake of tonics. Thats why shes feeling an immense difort in her stomach. Youd better hurry and send her to the hospital.
During the early stages of pregnancy, one ought to avoid blood-nourishing foods and tonics, for they would increase the chances of miscarriage. Ning Shuqian had probably been taking lots of health supplements and tonics because she was afraid that the fertility treatments would affect her body adversely. They were also the reason why her pulse became erratic.
Wen Xinya was behaving way tooposedly, so everyone began to believe her. After all, one ought to nourish their bodies and health after undergoing artificial insemination and receiving ovtion injections. Most of the wealthydies at the g were mothers and hence, were well aware of what went on during pregnancy. They could not help but begin to feel doubtful since Wen Xinya was so well informed despite being an underage girl.
Wen Haowen suddenly recalled that Ning Shuqian had indeed been taking Birds Nest soup, fish maw, and ginseng tonics regrly. Hence, he was apprehensive of Wen Xinyas words.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Xia Ruya snapped out of her trance and hurriedly said, Uncle Wen, send Aunt Ning to the hospital first. If we keep dying, something might happen...
She then bit her lip, unable toplete the rest of her sentence.
Wen Haowen suddenly recovered from his shock and picked Ning Shuqian up in his arms before dashing out of the banquet hall.
Old Mr. Wens announcement of Wen Xinya being the sessor of the Wen Corporation seemed just like a joke now, and a p to Wen Xinyas face.
Once Ning Shuqian was confirmed pregnant, Wen Xinya would no longer be the only sessor. In fact, she might even be stripped off her title.
Everyone stared at Wen Xinya doubtfully.
There were even some people who began gossiping amongst themselves.
The g was ruined by Ning Shuqians fall and became chaotic. The Wen Xinya who was standing proudly and gloriously beside Old Mr. Wen earlier on now seemed extremely pathetic because of Ning Shuqians pregnancy.
Wen Xinya stood rooted and watched as the guests cast their cold gazes and looks of disdain onto her, causing her to appear pathetic and lonely. She wiped the blood off from her mouth slowly,pletely ignoring the reporters who were snapping away in a frenzy.
Chapter 504 - You Bastard, How Dare You Touch Me
Chapter 504: You Bastard, How Dare You Touch Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen was engulfed with panic when they arrived at the hospital. He was pacing back and forth anxiously.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen flew into a rage and glowered at her. Wen Xinya, what are you doing here? Get lost immediately, get lost...
Wen Xinya stood rooted to the ground and stared at the gynecologists office coldly. She merely wanted to verify if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant and find out more about her condition. Besides, it would seem like she was guilty if she were to stay away, for Ning Shuqian had already used her earlier on.
Wen Xinya stayed silent and allowed Wen Haowen to continueshing out at her. Wen Xinya, you actually still have the cheek to show up here after all you did to your Aunt Ning. I told you to get lost. Did you hear me?
Ning Shuqian had already been in the treatment room for more than half an hour. Wen Haowen could not keep his cool or get a grip on his emotions at the thought of the possibility that she might have a miscarriage.
Keeping her eyes fixed on the exasperated Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya said, Father, like I said before, Aunt Nings fall has nothing to do with me. Wed better hear what the doctor sayster.
She still could not figure out why Ning Shuqians stomach began to hurt right after she fell intentionally. Although she had already guessed that Ning Shuqian was framing her, it was a matter of fact that Ning Shuqians pulse was erratic and she had an acute stomachache.
Ning Shuqians trump card was the fetus in her womb. Once she gave birth to a child, her status in the Wen Family would not be threatened even if it was not guaranteed that she would always be Mrs. Wen. If she were to really be pregnant, how could she allow anything to happen to her fetus?
Everything was all a coincidence.
Youre still trying to defend yourself, said Wen Haowen, who flew into a rage at the moment he heard her words. Turning beet red, he dashed forward in a bid to hit Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya staggered backward. Wen Haowen had hit her when she was trying to take Ning Shuqians pulse at the g earlier on. She was afraid that Wen Haowen would hit her again and she definitely wouldnt give him the chance to.
You bastard! Wen Haowen hollered with reddened eyes, appearing extremely cold and menacing. He then tried to hit her again.
Realizing that she could not dodge, Wen Xinya hurriedly grabbed Wen Haowens arm and said, Father, youve hit me again and again. Arent you just abusing your authority as my father?
Her voice was cold and monotonous, though she sounded a little self-depreciative. It seemed to show the feelings of vulnerability that she felt deep down.
However, Wen Haowen ignored her and tried to retract his hand which had already gone numb because of her tight grip. Wen Xinya, you bastard. Let go of me!
Wen Xinyas pale lips curled into a smile and she grabbed tightly onto Wen Haowens arm. Wen Haowen, if Im a bastard, what does that make you?
Wen Haowens eyes widened and he hollered sternly. Youre just asking for death.
Wen Xinya ignored him and smirked derisively. Wen Haowen, not only are you unfit to be a husband, youre not fit to be a father too. You really arent. I feel really ashamed to have a father like you.
Wen Xinya definitely wasnt stronger than the adult Wen Haowen. However, she managed to numb his arm by pressing on a pressure point.
Wen Haowen was greatly angered by Wen Xinyas words and he red at her menacingly with resentment in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to devour her. He then swung his other hand towards her.
Seemingly having already expected it, Wen Xinya let go of Wen Haowens hand and grabbed the other one that was being swung toward her, squeezing it and dangling it in the air.
Ah... it hurts! Wen Haowen hurriedly clutched his waist and took a few steps back. He screeched. Wen Xinya, you evil soul, bastard, unfilial daughter. How dare youy a finger on me?
There was a mix of agony and pain in Wen Haowens voice as he panted heavily while ring at Wen Xinya menacingly. He could not believe that she was so brazen as to hit him.
Hahahaha... Wen Xinyaughed coldly and drawled menacingly. Like I said, youre not fit to be my father. So... do you really think that Id let you hit me brazenly?
Wen Haowen red at her and said, You... such heresy!
Wen Haowen had never seen such a sinister and ruthless side of Wen Xinya before. It was as if she had be a whole different person. She was no longer that teenager whom he could manipte. She was terrifying and had amanding aura.
Hahahaha... Wen Xinya suddenly guffawed in a high pitched voice. Staring at Wen Haowen in contempt, she retorted. The very reason why you have such a rebellious daughter like me is that youre cold, cruel and heartless.
Thest bit of kindness and benevolence she had for Wen Haowen had long vanished when Wen Haowen pped her during the g. Since they had openly fallen out, there was no need for her to show him any more mercy or kindness. Neither did she have to be mindful of her manners for the sake of respecting his status as her father.
Wen Haowen felt a dull ache in his wrist, reminding him of how he had just been defeated by his daughter. He was filled with anger, awkwardness, frustration, and resentment. Wen Xinya, get lost immediately. I dont have a daughter like you. Ill publish an announcement in the newspapers tomorrow to tell everyone that I have severed ties with you. Ill let them know how treacherous you are.
Wen Xinya guffawed and retorted. Father, listen up. It doesnt matter whether or not you acknowledge me as your daughter. Anyway, Ive never treated you like my father anyway. Neither have I expected you to be kind to me.
That only happened in the previous lifetime! She thought to herself.
The pain in Wen Haowens wrist debilitated him, causing Wen Haowens face to be twisted into a grimace and his temples to throb continuously. He was on the verge of storming off.
Chapter 505 - Vicious and Treacherous
Chapter 505: Vicious and Treacherous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Old Mrs. Wen rushed towards the hospital and the loud, crisp noises of her heels knocking against the ground were extremely audible.
Panic was written all over Old Mrs. Wens face, and she seemed to have failed to notice the anger radiated by Wen Xinya and Wen Haowen. She darted forward and asked straightaway, Haowen, is Ning Shuqian really pregnant? How did she fall at the g?
Old Mrs. Wen had received a call from Xia Ruya earlier on, during which thetter informed her that Ning Shuqian was pregnant and had a great fall at the g because of Wen Xinya. Although she was not clear about the details, she told Old Mrs. Wen that Ning Shuqians stomach hurt terribly and seemed to be extremely unwell.
She was consumed by panic and instantly scurried to the hospital.
Wen Haowen scowled at Wen Xinya and said to Old Mrs. Wen, Mother, you should ask this jinx whether or not Shuqian is pregnant and how she fell.
Old Mrs. Wens eyes widened and she asked Wen Haowen in disbelief, Is Ning Shuqian really...
After receiving a call from Xia Ruya earlier on, she was still hoping that it would be a false rm. Although one had to pay attention to the fetus during the first trimester, she felt that fetuses were not that fragile and that Ning Shuqian probably wouldnt suffer a miscarriage just after a fall.
When she was pregnant with Wen Haowen, she had to work fourteen hours a day as a dishwasher at a restaurant in order to make ends meet, for Old Mr. Wens business had failed at that time. She had to stand for several consecutive hours and her back would ache all the time. Yet, she still gave birth to Wen Haowen, safe and sound.
Staring at the closely shut doors of the gynecologists office, Wen Haowen said with a menacing look on his face, Shuqian turned as pale as a sheet previously because of the excruciating pain in her stomach. Her sweat was dripping like a broken tap and shes already been in the treatment room for more than half an hour. There hasnt been any news yet.
Old Mrs. Wen was instantly bbergasted and her spirits were dampened before she could even feel happy about the existence of her grandchild whom she had been hoping dearly for.
Wen Haowen buried his face in his palms and said in a soft and hoarse voice, Shuqian only got pregnant after the fertility treatments. I heard that the chances of a miscarriage are very high when ovtion jabs are used. Besides... if theres a miscarriage, the mothers life will be at risk too.
Old Mrs. Wen suddenly felt giddy, as if her blood was being drawn away from her body. She cked out momentarily and almost copsed onto the ground. She hurriedly grabbed Wen Haowens arm and asked, Arent there any other solutions? Haowen, didnt you tell the doctor that wed be willing to pay any amount of money so long as he can save Ning Shuqians child... The child is the most important... the child... I went through so much effort to get a grandchild.
Old Mrs. Wen sounded extremely aggrieved and mncholic.
Wen Haowen felt a sudden pain in his arm because of how tightly Wen Xinya had been grabbing it earlier on. He grimaced and shrieked. Ah... Mother! Hurry and let go, it hurts...
Old Mrs. Wen realized that she had hurt Wen Haowen and hence, hurriedly let go of him. Staring at the grimace on his face, she asked worriedly, Whats wrong with your arm? Are you injured? I didnt grab you that tightly.
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya menacingly again.
Old Mrs. Wen instantly put the me on Wen Xinya and glowered at her. Did you hurt your fathers wrist?
Wen Xinya hung her head low and remained silent.
Having already suffered a huge blow, Old Mrs. Wen flew into a greater rage and pushed Wen Xinya. You unfilial bastard. How could you touch your father?
Wen Xinya staggered backward and crashed into the wall, causing her back and spine to ache terribly. However, she continued to remain silent because it was a fact that she had hit Wen Haowen and there was nothing to argue about.
Her silence aggravated Old Mrs. Wens anger. She tugged at Wen Xinyas hand and said, Wen Xinya, you were born to be the Wen Familys jinx. You must be here to seek revenge. Your Aunt Ning went through painstaking means to get pregnant and yet, you had to be so vicious and make her get a miscarriage. Now, youve evenid a hand on your father... we shouldnt have brought you home back then.
Old Mrs. Wen grew flustered at the thought of the possibility of her grandchild dying in a miscarriage. Her feelings of anger and resentment towards Wen Xinya exploded.
Aunt Nings fall has nothing to do with me, and I didnt know she was pregnant either, said Wen Xinya, who would not allow anyone to continue to frame and use her, though she was at a loss for words for a rebuttal.
Old Mrs. Wen barked in exasperation. Who else could it be, if not you? So many people at the g have already seen it. Are you still trying to defend yourself?
Old Mrs. Wen had been turning a blind eye to Wen Xinya since she had been rather obedient for the past two years and had also treated all of her ailments. Yet... it had only been two years and her true colors had already shown.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Grandma, who told you that I was the one who made Aunt Ning fall? Was it Xia Ruya? Did she witness it with her own eyes? Why dont we make things clear now?
Grandma must have heard the news from Xia Ruya who definitely said something to her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have flown into such a rage and rushed to the hospital without getting her facts right.
Old Mrs. Wen flew into a rage and began hitting Wen Xinya continuously. What exactly did the Wen Family do to have such a cruel and vicious granddaughter like you...
She cold feel Old Mrs. Wens hands scratching, pinching and hitting her continuously. Although Old Mrs. Wen was at a loss for a rebuttal, she did not have the courage to hit Wen Haowen back.
Wen Haowene stood by the side and watched Wen Xinya getting hit, wit no intention to stop the argument at all. Recalling that that was how he got hurt by Wen Xinya previously, he felt a sudden urge to take revenge.
Old Mrs. Wen refused to let go and instantly vented all her anger on Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, I put in so much effort and time to get a grandson. He means a lot to me. How could you...
A sour note was struck within Old Mrs. Wen and she lost her rationality. She grabbed Wen Xinyas hair and broke into hysterics. Give me my grandchild back. Wen Xinya, you jinx, evil soul, bastard. Return me my grandchild...
Chapter 506 - I Recognize Xinya!
Chapter 506: I Recognize Xinya!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Stop it! What are you doing? Old Mr. Wen interjected. He rushed to the hospital to see that Old Mrs. Wen seemed to have broken into hysterics and was tugging at Wen Xinyas hair.
Old... old man! eximed Old Mrs. Wen, who was shocked to hear his voice all of a sudden. She instinctively let go of Wen Xinyas hair and took a step back. She then ced her hands behind her back and sobered up.
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly rushed forward and asked, Xinya, are you alright?
Old Mr. Wen had heard about what happened during the g. However, he did not expect that Ning Shuqians pregnancy would be exposed during the annual g.
Ning Shuqian had decided to do so simply because she wanted to shame Wen Xinya in front of everyone else and make her feel awkward. Even Old Mr. Wen was slightly intimidated by how vicious Ning Shuqian was.
He did not expect that Ning Shuqian woulde up with such a relentless and cunning move afterying low for two years. She had caught Wen Xinya off guard and left her with no chance to retaliate.
However, it was not appropriate for him to intervene since his stand would determine everyones perspective of the matter. Wen Xinya was the freshly minted sessor of the Wen Family while Ning Shuqian was the newly pregnant expectant mother. Although he did not acknowledge Ning Shuqian, he could not deny that she was carrying the Wen Familys flesh and blood. One misstep and the reputations of both the Wen Family and Wen Xinya would be affected.
Fortunately, Wen Xinya had managed to keep things under control and the matter had not been blown out of proportion yet. However, he had to stand up and handle the rest of the situation since he was the organizer of the annual g.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Everythings alright!
Ill take you to the doctors to get it sorted out, said Old Mr. Wen, who noticed that Wen Xinyas hair was all messed up and her clothes were unkempt as well. There were also several bruises on her arm which looked extremely terrifying. How could she be alright?
He felt as if a boulder was sitting on top of his chest the moment he thought about Wen Xinya allowing Old Mrs. Wen to hit her without retaliation.
Grandpa, its alright. These wounds look scary but not serious at all, said Wen Xinya, despite feeling a dull ache in her body due to the heavy blows that Old Mrs. Wen had inflicted on her in a moment of pique.
Old Mr. Wen flew into a rage upon sight of how aggrieved Wen Xinya looked while hanging her head low, covered in bruises. He glowered at Old Mrs. Wen and chastised. Old Woman, are you out of your mind? You havent gotten the facts right and yet you started hitting Xinya and even beat her up into a pulp. Do you even still care about me?
Old Mr. Wen made it sound extremely serious and Old Mrs. Wens eyes widened in shock. Throughout the decades that they had been married, Old Mr. Wen had never warned her using his identity as the leader of Wen Corporation. Clearly, he was extremely angered. She had no choice but to exin. Old Man, you have no idea how Wen Xinya this evil child...
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face and he interrupted. Dont keep berating Xinya and calling her names. Shes Miss Wen, the sessor of the Wen Family. I acknowledge her and she doesnt deserve to be called a rascal.
Old Mrs. Wen stared at Old Mr. Wens expressionless face and was suddenly overwhelmed with fear. She said in a mellower tone, Not only did Wen Xinya cause Haowens wife to fall onto the ground, she even had the audacity to hit Haowen. I was too angry, so I...
Old Mr. Wen again interrupted Old Mrs. Wen sternly and berated. Dont you keep using Xinya of causing Ning Shuqian to fall. I know clearly what kind of a person Xinya is. I, Wen Zhihang, will never have a ruthless descendant who gets up to no good and goes against their morals. There were lots of guests present at the g, and Ning Shuqian wasnt careful despite knowing that she was pregnant. How could she me Xinya for it?
He recalled witnessing Wen Haowen giving Wen Xinya a tight p without hesitation at the g, not showing her any face at all. He had even forgone the reputation of the Wen Family. He could imagine the process of Wen Xinya getting into a scuffle with Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched, for Old Mr. Wen did not intervene during the g. She initially thought that he had valued Ning Shuqians baby more than her and even suspected her of pushing Ning Shuqian. To her surprise, he was clear-headed and had merely refrained from intervening because he was afraid ofplicating things.
Just like Old Mr. Wen said, there were no cowards in the Wen Family. Old Mr. Wen was decisive, Wen Haowen was narcissistic and arrogant, Old Mrs. Wen was full of herself, while Wen Xinya would only harm those who harmed her first.
Old Mrs. Wen was at a sudden loss for words. She red at Wen Xinya with a look of resentment and eximed, Old Man, Ning Shuqians baby is our flesh and blood too! How could you be so cruel as to say such unfeeling words?
Ning Shuqian had brought it upon herself, but her child was a member of the Wen Family!
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Haowen and said, I do value the Wen Familys flesh and blood, but if anyone tries to use that to cause a stir and sow discord, I wont allow it. I wont put the Wen Familys reputation and interests at stake.
Blood ties mattered a lot to the Wen Family and Old Mr. Wen. Otherwise, he would not have gone through painstaking means to search for Wen Xinya and reunite with her, despite knowing that she had an embarrassing past. That was the very reason why Ning Shuqian decided to use her pregnancy to cause a stir during the g.
Noticing the icy cold stare in Old Mr. Wens eyes, Wen Haowen felt a cold shiver down his spine and sneered. Father, youre making yourself to be so high-sounding. I bet you just dont value me, Shuqian and our child.
Ever since Old Mr. Wen arrived at the hospital, the first thing he was concerned about was Wen Xinyas injuries, though Ning Shuqian was still in the treatment room. He had even spoken harshly to Old Mrs. Wen and med Ning Shuqian for being careless. Moreover, he had even begun ming Wen Haowen.
All the old man cares about is Wen Xinya and no one else, not me, Shuqian, nor our child.
Old Mr. Wen did not wish to waste any more time talking to Wen Haowen, though he was rather worried about the possible chaos that would happen within the Wen Family, considering how chaotic things were even before Ning Shuqians child was born. He ought to make a decision.
Chapter 507 - Father, You’re Being Unfair to Me and Shuqian
Chapter 507: Father, Youre Being Unfair to Me and Shuqian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wens attitude had greatly angered Wen Haowen. He flew into a rage and hollered. Father, Mother and I have been yearning greatly for this child and we dont even know what happened yet. Not only did you not show any concern for Shuqian, you even med Mother for being harsh towards Wen Xinya. Even if you dislike Shuqian, shes carrying our familys flesh and blood. Arent you being too biased?
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Haowen and said, Im biased? If Im biased, I wouldnt have allowed you and Ning Shuqian to cause such a stir at the annual g this evening. I wouldnt have chosen not to intervene despite the embarrassing scene that you have caused.
Wen Haowen was momentarily speechless. At the thought of Ning Shuqian who was still in the treatment room, as well as her fetus, Wen Haowen flew into a rage and said, Youre making yourself sound so righteous. Dont think you can fool me. I know you didnt intervene simply because you wanted to defend that bastard Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen sneered. Xinya is the flesh and blood of the Wen Family. Of course I have to defend her. However, I want to protect the Wen Familys reputation and face. Dont you understand that?
However, Wen Haowen could not register his words in his head at all. He retorted with reddened eyes. Father, no matter what you say, I wont let this matter rest! Wen Xinya has hurt my child. Im going to make her pay the price!
Old Mr. Wen questioned sternly, What do you want then?
Wen Haowen barked. Ive already decided to sever all ties with Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen red daggers at Wen Haowen and walked towards him. What did you say? Repeat yourself.
A cold chill was sent down Wen Haowens spine and he insisted. Father, I must sever ties with Wen Xinya. I cant afford to have such a treacherous daughter like her.
The sudden silence engulfed everyone and an austere tension filled the air. It was just like a puddle of water that was umting beneath the roof, which was about to break at any time.
Old Mrs. Wen stared at Wen Haowen in astonishment, for she did not expect him to make such an astounding statement. No one in the city had ever severed ties with their children before.
Old Mr. Wen red at Wen Haowen angrily. He thought to himself, How dare he think of severing ties with his daughter and disowning her for the sake of a woman!
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya stood rooted to the ground quietly, as if she was not present at all.
Wen Haowen began to get more and more brazen and he said to Old Mr. Wen, Father, you dont have to say anything more. Ive already decided to publish the notice in the newspapers tomorrow.
Wen Xinya thought that Old Mr. Wen would snap and reprimand Wen Haowen. To her astonishment, Old Mr. Wen stayed calm and said to him, Its up to you. You dont represent the Wen Family anyway. Even if you disown Xinya, shell still be the sessor of the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen was momentarily speechless. He had no choice but to admit that Old Mr. Wen was right. So what if he disowned Wen Xinya? She would still be the sessor so long as Old Mr. Wen acknowledged her. It would at most be the talk of the town, but no substantial effect would be made on Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, I must make myself clear about some things too. Ning Shuqians pregnancy is not going to change the fact that Xinya is the sessor of Wen Family. If she gives birth to a boy, hell have to be handed over to me. You guys are not to intervene with discipling him.
Old Mr. Wen was merely trying to take preventive measures. Ning Shuqian had caused the Wen Family to be embarrassed by using her pregnancy as an excuse. Most importantly, he felt that Ning Shuqian would fail to educate her child and take him in hand. Hence, he had to prevent her from misguiding her child and manipting him to turn against the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen was bent on giving birth to a child to rece Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of the Wen Family. Upon hearing Old Mr. Wens response, he was bbergasted and screeched. You... How could you do that?
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, If you can disown Xinya, why cant I do this? I dont want the Wen Family to end up in a battle for assets.
Wen Haowen snapped angrily. Father, youre being unfair to me and Shuqian!
Old Mr. Wen sneered. You and Ning Shuqian had an extramarital affair, causing Yunyao to pass away. You even married Ning Shuqian less than half a year after Yunyaos death. Were you ever fair to Yunyao? Xinya went missing right after she was born and was stranded outside for fifteen years. After she reunited with us, did you ever treat her like your daughter? Were you ever fair to her? You mistreated Yunyao and Xinya, and yet, you never reflected on yourself. How dare you talk about being unfairly treated?
Wen Haowen lost all his rationality and looked extremely disheveled. Although Mo Yunyao had already passed away for fifteen years, he had never dared to mention her name or even think about it. Whenever he thought of her name, he would wish that he could erase it.
Except... on the day that Old Mr. Wen passed out!
The doors of the treatment room were opened and out came a doctor d in a white coat.
Wen Haowen dashed into the ward and asked worriedly, Doctor, how is my wife? Is my child alright?
The female doctor removed her mask slowly and said, The patient is five weeks pregnant and her blood is over-nourished because she has taken too many tonics and supplements, which caused her fetus to be unstable. Thats why she showed signs of a miscarriage. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time and the child is stable for now. There arent any major issues with the patients health, but its best to keep her here for observation for three months because of how unstable her condition is.
Wen Haowen heaved a sigh of relief and was suddenly overwhelmed with joy. He immediately darted towards the treatment room.
Old Mrs. Wen ced her hands together agitatedly and muttered, Thank Heavens, everything is alright now.
Even the tension on Old Mr. Wens face had eased up.
Ning Shuqian was really pregnant!
Wen Xinya was in utter disbelief and could not help but find it a little too strange. However, she thought about it carefully and realized that Ning Shuqians pulse had indeed shown signs of pregnancy. The results were simr to those of the doctors.
Chapter 508 - A Call from Grampy
Chapter 508: A Call from Grampy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Instead of entering the room to see Ning Shuqian, Wen Xinya walked out of the hospital slowly.
She did not expect that Ning Shuqian would execute her next move at the Wen Corporation annual g after keeping a low profile for two years. Ning Shuqian had even used her pregnancy to embarrass Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya could totally imagine what the headlines would be like tomorrow; theyd no longer be about Xia Ruya appearing in the same outfit as Sun Xiaorou, but rather an usation against Wen Xinya, iming that she had caused her stepmother to fall and almost suffer a miscarriage. Once the news spread like wildfire, the media was also going to start doubting her identity as the sessor of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. As much as she hated to admit, Ning Shuqians scheming n was indeed impressive.
Due to the fact that she had been too preupied with being restricted by her memories of the previous lifetime, she did not expect that Ning Shuqian would use her pregnancy against her.
Fortunately, she had kept things within her control.
Although Wen Haowen had mentioned about disowning her, Old Mr. Wens words had stabilized her position in the Wen Family and she believed that she would one day grow to the point of beingpletely independent of the Wen Family. She believed that she could snatch everything that belonged to her, using her own capabilities.
After calming herself down, Wen Xinya whipped out her mobile phone and sent an email to the Tianchao Private Investigation Agency. She was bent on making an issue out of Xia Ruya coincidentally appearing in the same outfit as Sun Xiaorou. Since I was unlucky to have been framed by Ning Shuqian, I must drag Xia Ruya down with me and get her to share some of the attention with me.
At this moment, she received a call from Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya teared up at the thought of everything that happened at the hospital and the bruises on her body, as well as how aggrieved she felt. She got a grip on her emotions before picking up the call.
Old Mr. Mo sounded extremely aged and anxious. Xinya, where are you now? I tried to call you just now but I couldnt reach you at all.
During the banquet, he had witnessed Ning Shuqian using Wen Xinya and Wen Haowen hitting her in front of everyone. However, it was the Wen Familys issue, so it would be inappropriate for him to intervene. Furthermore, he did not want toplicate matters and make Wen Xinya feel even more awkward, though he was exasperated.
Hence, he decided to look for Old Mr. Wen and inform him of the matter. By the time he was done talking to Old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya was no longer at the banquet hall and could not be reached by phone either. He was filled with worry at the thought of what happened.
Wen Xinya covered the microphone and sniffled while holding her tears back. She then answered calmly, Grampy, Im at the hospital now. I think the reception is poor here. Thats why you couldnt reach me.
Old Mr. Mo instantly knew what she was at the hospital for. Although he admired her for being able to remainposed, he was extremely sympathetic towards her as well. How are your injuries? Ruoruo has concocted some ointment for you. Remember to apply them when youre home. The medicine provided by the hospital is not as potent as the ones concocted by Ruoruo.
Yes! Got it, said Wen Xinya. Although she tried to hold her tears back, she could not stop them from rolling down her cheeks. She suddenly realized that the wound on her face hurt and she felt an excruciating, stinging pain in the corner of her lips.
Old Mr. Mos heart softened the moment he heard her sobs. Remember to apply some ice to your face before putting on the ointment. Youll recover sooner that way.
Wen Xinya murmured assent.
Old Mr. Mo began to feel more and more upset. Your father has hit you on several asions and hes so muddled up. All he does is let that woman manipte him. You must be wary and stand up to him.
Wen Haowen hadpletely angered Old Mr. Mo, who knew long ago that he was heartless to Mo Yunyao and Wen Xinya. However, he had never witnessed such an atrocious behavior from him before. Wen Haowen had truly crossed the line this time.
Wen Xinya teared up silently and said, Grampy, Wen Haowen is not fit to be my father.
Good that you understand. Im here for you no matter what happens. I dont believe that youre as bad as what he made you out to be. No one can use you so long as you have my approval, said Old Mr. Mo, who could tell that she was in the midst of an emotional turmoil. He could not help but be filled with resentment at the thought of Mo Yunyaos early death and the mistreatment that his granddaughter had been subjected to. He absolutely regretted letting Mo Yunyao marry Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya teared up and choked with sobs. She had always known what Wen Haowen was like. She was not afraid at all even though Wen Haowen mentioned about publishing a notice in the newspapers to sever all ties with her.
Old Mr. Mo sighed and he said, Dont worry about Ning Shuqians fall. Leave this to me. I wont let you take the me and have your reputation ruined.
He could turn a blind eye to other matters and allow Wen Xinya to handle them by herself. However, he could not do so for this one. If anyone dared to spread false rumors and defame Wen Xinya, he would definitely intervene.
Arge lump formed in Wen Xinyas throat and she said, Grampy, I know what to do...
She began sobbing and choking terribly, so much that she could not say a single word.
Old Mr. Mo said solemnly, Ning Shuqian has always been scheming and full of tricks. You must be more wary of her pregnancy.
Now that Ning Shuqian was pregnant, she would definitely use it to cause a stir.
Having understood her grandfathers words, Wen Xinya said, Grampy, dont worry! Although I was caught off guard by Ning Shuqians pregnancy, Ill be very careful.
Ning Shuqians unborn child had be her trump card, and Wen Haowen and Old Mrs. Wen would hence stand on her side. She had also expected that Old Mr. Wen would begin to waver.
After all, nothing was more important than blood ties.
Old Mr. Mo was still clear-headed. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, Therell definitely be news reports regarding your status as the Wen Family sessor all over the news tomorrow. You dont have to take them to heart. Your Grandpa has already promised me that he wont let Ning Shuqians child affect your status and position in the Wen Family.
Securing Wen Xinyas position in the Wen Family was Old Mr. Mos main purpose for visiting Old Mr. Wen tonight. Ever since Mo Yunyao passed away, he had never had a deep conversation with him before. However, he did not mind using Mo Yunyaos death to drive Old Mr. Wen into a corner and fulfill the promise that he had made.
Wen Xinya was greatly startled. Recalling what Old Mr. Wen had said to Wen Haowen previously, she finally understood that it was the oue of their chat. Grampy, thank you!
Old Mr. Mo sighed and said, This is all I can do for you. The rest will still be on you. Your Grandpa only agreed to my request because you dont pose a threat to the Wen Familys interests for now. Once you do, hell be less likely to fulfill his promise.
Wen Xinya understood what he meant. Xia Ruya was extremely outstanding but was not the flesh and blood of the Wen Family. Hence, the Wen Family decided to reunite with Wen Xinya. If Wen Xinya was not outstanding enough, her ce in the Wen Family would be unstable, especially after the birth of Ning Shuqians child.
Chapter 509 - Si Yiyan, Are You Angry?
Chapter 509: Si Yiyan, Are You Angry?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After ending the call, Wen Xinya took a deep breath and walked out of the hospital. The biting cold sent a shiver down her spine and she instinctively shrugged her shoulders, only to discover that she was still dressed in the silver gown she had worn to the g. It was made out of thin fabric, leaving her shoulders exposed. It was not enough to shield her from the cold at all.
Just as she was about to collect her car from the car park, she felt a sudden warmth around her shoulders and she was pulled into a warm embrace. She looked up to meet the eyes of Si Yiyan, which were dark as the night sky.
Wen Xinya hugged him and asked coquettishly, What brings you here?
I found out that you were hospitalized, so I came specially to see you. Si Yiyan raised her chin gently, forcing her to hold his gaze. Staring at the palm mark on her face, he raised his brows and exuded amanding aura.
He then shifted his gaze to the bloodstains and scratch marks on her chest, after which his lips pressed tightly together and a sullen expression formed on his face.
Si Yiyan, I... Wen Xinya murmured. However, she could not bring herself to finish her sentence after seeing howmanding Si Yiyan looked. She began ming herself for being ipetent.
Si Yiyan gently lifted the jacket on her shoulders, only to see that her porcin skin was covered in welts and bruises from Old Mrs. Wens attacks. His pupils constricted and he began breathing heavily.
Didnt you promise that you wouldnt let anyone hurt you again? Si Yiyan questioned sternly with an intense austerity in his eyes.
I wont next time... said Wen Xinya, who knew that she was at fault. She hung her head low in guilt, for she had indeed made such a promise to him when Wen Haowen hit her head previously.
Si Yiyan did not take any pity on her at all. Instead, a menacing expression formed on his face and his eyes were just like a ck hole, full of danger and mystery.
Feeling rather flustered and anxious, Wen Xinya grabbed his hand and pleaded pitifully in a coquettish tone. Dont be angry at me, alright? I did promise you but... idents are inevitable sometimes...
Her voice began to fade gradually, and she slowly became more and more guilty. She hung her head low and continuously tried to nce at Si Yiyan using her peripheral vision.
However, Si Yiyan remained still and stared at her coldly.
Wen Xinya felt a cold shiver down her spine and hurriedly hugged his arm and eximed, Dont get angry! Ill be very careful next time... I really will. Im not lying to you. I promise...
Si Yiyan gently retracted his arm and stared at her sullenly.
Wen Xinya was stunned by his terrifying gaze. Ever since the day they met, she had known about how cold he could be. However, she had never expected that he would ever treat her in such a hostile manner.
She was suddenly gued with an uneasy feeling and felt rather aggrieved. She had been feeling extremely tense throughout the g, for fear that the slightest blunder would cause dire consequences. Yet, she still could not ward against Ning Shuqians scheming plot against her, nor could she stop Wen Haowen from being relentless towards her.
Indeed... she had been spoiled rotten by Si Yiyan, so much that she could not take the slightest bit of harsh treatment.
Si Yiyan asked, Wen Xinya, I know you want to be stronger and be in charge of your own destiny. But do you know what it takes to be apetent and strong person?
Wen Xinya was greatly startled by the question, to which she had no answer.
Si Yiyan stared at her and said sternly, Youre smart, rational, resourceful, full of wisdom and tenacity. You dontck determination or resoluteness. But youck self-confidence, the key ingredient to sess.
Wen Xinya stared at him in shock and disbelief.
Self-confidence... Si Yiyan is right. I ended up in a tragic plight in my previous lifetime because of how dense and pathetic I was, so much that I was disapproved by the Wen Family.
Hence, she was well aware of how important the approval of the Wen Family was to her. Hence, in this lifetime, she gradually began making her decisions based on Old Mr. Wens opinions and hence, ended up losing her self-confidence. She had set a boundary for herself and guarded it closely, not allowing anyone or herself to break it.
She was so cold to Wen Haowen that she did not carry any hopes of being close to him at all. However, she chose to ept all his scoldings.
She also chose to tolerate Old Mrs. Wens overbearing ways.
Si Yiyan sighed and continued, Xinya, I dont believe that you still carry any feelings for the Wen Family. Youre always tolerating their harsh treatment and suffering in silence. Although you may seed by being very cautious with every step you take... its only a matter of time before you get defeated by reality.
The Wen Family would implicate her sooner orter.
Wen Xinya shuddered uncontrobly due to the immense shock and bewilderment. The coldness of the marble floor below her feet seemed to have prated through her skin and moved up her bones, all the way into her heart.
Noticing that something was amiss about her, Si Yiyan nudged her and said, Xinya!
Wen Xinya took a few steps back and looked up at Si Yiyan. Although she wanted to say something, she could not speak because of the chilliness.
The charming gaze in Si Yiyans gaze instantly vanished and he stared at Wen Xinya, the veins on her face almost visible underneath the bright light.
Wen Xinya forced a lopsided smile. It turns out... she thought that she had escaped her destiny in her previous lifetime. Yet, she was actually still in square one.
The so-called growth and sess were just false images created by money.
She felt just like a paper tiger, fragile and weak.
She closed her eyes slowly. By the time she opened her eyes again, she was greeted with a glimmer of light.
Wen Xinya, youre going to turn eighteen very soon!
By then, youll be an adult.
So... from now on, you must learn how to truly grow and wee youring of age.
Chapter 510 - The So-Called Privilege!
Chapter 510: The So-Called Privilege!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan leaned closer towards Wen Xinya and pulled her into his arms, only to discover how cold her body was. He caressed her gently, seemingly trying to give her all of his warmth.
The warmth of his body seemed to take away all of the chilliness within her body and her heart. She said, Si Yiyan, youre right. Im too obsessed with bing stronger, but Ive never known the rules of being a strong person.
Fortunately, she met Si Yiyan in this lifetime. He understood her, empathized with her and treasured her. He was her guiding light and took her through many shortcuts.
Xinya, not only do victors have to possess great courage, bravery, wit, intelligence, the ability to adapt and resistance to stress, they also have to be proud and know their self-worth, Si Yiyan said while hugging her tightly and letting out a long sigh. The sight of her being as pale as a sheet was deeply etched in his brain and never failed to make him feel miserable.
You can only know where your limits are once you truly understand your own abilities and what youre worth. Only then can you lead yourself onto the path towards bing stronger. Wen Xinya wrapped her arms around his waist gently, all of her feelings of grief and misery gone. Indeed, Si Yiyan was the person who knew her best in this world. He always knew the best way tofort her.
Sesses with sacrifice, but excessive mistakes will result in the undermining of your sess. People only remember Wu Mugong from the Song Dynasty to be a hero of the nation, but no one remembers that he used to be a true victor. You dont share a close rtionship with the Wen Family, and its destined that you must be careful with everything you say and do. Once the Wen Family disapproves of you, youll be greatly criticized and people will use you of being unfilial. However.... as long as you stay true to yourself, sess will overwrite everything, said Si Yiyan, after which he gently kissed her brows that were raised in a coquettish manner.
Wen Xinya was gued with woes and dejection. She rubbed her face against his chest gently and said, The Wen Family and I have been separated for fifteen years. The time lost cannot be redeemed regardless of how hard I try to bear with the pain and harsh treatment. Even if I try my best to be careful and avoid disrupting the bnce, nothing can be changed. In that case, why should I yearn for their affirmation? As long as Im outstanding enough, Grandpa wont bear to let go of me. I was just overthinking.
Feeling heartened, Si Yiyan kissed her pale lips gently and affectionately.
Si Yiyan, dont worry, Ill definitely take care of myself from now on... Wen Xinya said smilingly, her fair skin glowing radiantly beneath the light. She continued, I wont let anyone cause you any heartache again.
She still remembered what Si Yiyan said when he hired someone to hit Wen Haowen after he hit her and caused her to bleed. Back then, he said, Since he has caused me heartache, Ill make him pay a hundred times the price!
Si Yiyan finally smiled and he brushed his fingers against her swollen face. Wen Haowen must have been ruthless when hitting Xinya. Does it hurt? he asked.
His voice was exceptionally hoarse, and it seemed like he was beyond exasperated. Wen Xinya rubbed her face against his chest coquettishly and she answered, It hurts, though its not exactly unbearable. Its not as bad as it looks. As you know, my skin bruises easily.
Wen Xinya had always had better-than-average skin andplexion. Not to mention, she had been living in luxury and supplementing her skin with Du Ruos skincare products, ever since she reunited with the Wen Family. Hence, her skin was extremely smooth, dewy and supple. It was so delicate that bruises would form easily.
My girl is supposed to be the happiest girl in the world. Yet, I have to watch her suffer in the Wen Family and struggle to be stronger...
Wen Xinya continued in a mellower voice, Dont worry, Im really alright. These are just minor woundspared to the ones I sustained in the past. Ruoruo has given me some medicated cream for the dissipating of bruises. Ill be fine in two days.
Si Yiyan remained silent and kissed her wounded face gently.
Having sensed the anger brewing within Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya hugged his waist gently and intentionally tried to change the subject. The effects of Ruoruos medicated cream are incredible. Even the medicine provided by the hospital cant hold a candle to it. When you got wounded previously, I applied Ruoruos medication onto your wounds...
Si Yiyan tacitly stopped Wen Xinya from continuing.
Wen Xinya stared wide-eyed at him and she could see the creases of his skin beneath the bright lights. She could also see the fine fluff on his face.
She snapped out of her trance and realized that she had been kissed.
She then felt a sudden warmth on her face, as well as an electrifying sensation that radiated through her body. Her eyshes quivered gently like a fluttering butterfly.
After the brief kiss, Wen Xinya asked in a soft yet raspy voice, Are you still angry?
Ive never been angry with you, Si Yiyan said while rubbing her rosy lips gently. They were moist and seemed to glisten under the bright lights, appearing extremely enchanting. His eyes turned darker like ink.
Youre lying! Wen Xinya eximed, pouting her lips. Si Yiyan was the one who scared and upset her with his terrifying demeanor.
Si Yiyan hugged her tightly while remaining silent. A lump formed in his throat and he felt like he had heard her wrongly.
However, Wen Xinya could clearly tell how he felt earlier on. Si Yiyan felt ashamed and helpless for being unable to save her from the mistreatment by the Wen Family. Given how prideful he was, he definitely wouldnt be able to take it.
Pouting her lips, she said, Si Yiyan, Wen Haowen pped me because of Ning Shuqian. Im not going to take it lying down. Why dont we hire some people to beat him up and avenge me? Besides... we cant let that old woman off either. Wed better let her be obsessed with mahjongter.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said to her smilingly, Okay, leave it to me. Ill definitely take revenge for you.
This littless finally knows how to put her special privileges to use.
Wen Xinya buried her face in his chest in satisfaction. Si Yiyan, Im cold! My wounds and my feet hurt too.
Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and carried her bride-style. Lets go back!
Chapter 511 - Come Here, I’ll Apply Some Medicine on Your Wounds!
Chapter 511: Come Here, Ill Apply Some Medicine on Your Wounds!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although she had only sustained minor injuries, Si Yiyan treated her like a fragile ss doll. He carried her into the car carefully before driving towards Lishan Mansion.
Upon returning to Lishan Mansion, Si Yiyan immediately filled the bathtub with warm water and added a few drops ofvender oil which had disinfectant properties. It could also numb pain, catalyze skin recovery, and relieve tension in muscles. Soaking in the tub of water would help Wen Xinyas wounds heal faster.
The aroma ofvender wafted up to Wen Xinyas nose and she began to feel a little fuzzy. After soaking in the water for more than twenty minutes, her skin began to turn red and tender and she felt as if her bruises had dissipated, no longer as intense as they used to be.
Wen Xinya walked to the living room, d in her pajamas. Si Yiyan waved at her and said, Hurry ande here. Ill help you apply some medicine on your face.
The wounds dont hurt as much as they did before. After putting on some medication, theyll be more or less fine by tomorrow. Can we not put on ice? Wen Xinya pleaded coquettishly while hugging Si Yiyans arm. Her swollen face would hurt with the slightest touch. She did not wish to experience the pain of ice on her face.
Si Yiyan raised her face gently and said coaxingly, Be good, your face is so swollen. Itll heal faster after you ice it. Ill be as careful as I can. I wont hurt you, alright?
Wen Haowen had hit her harder this time than before. Her lips cracked and she even began to bleed. However, the stinging pain in her lips had already subsided, though there was still a dull ache. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, she reckoned that it would take a few days for her wound to heal.
Wen Xinyas attitude softened, though she was still pouting her lips. She conceded reluctantly. Okay, but you have to be gentle.
Wen Xinya only agreed to let Si Yiyan ice her face after he promised her repeatedly.
Its going to hurt a little at the start, bear with it, Si Yiyan said while icing her face carefully with a block of ice that was wrapped in cloth.
Wen Xinya winced at the sudden stinging pain in her face which soon began to burn. She was then struck with a sudden biting cold and instinctively moved her face away.
Noticing that her brows had furrowed, Si Yiyan felt a sudden tinge of sadness and hurriedly moved the ice away. Was I too rough?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said with a frown, No, Im just not used to it.
At that instant, Wen Xinya could feel how much Si Yiyan cared about her.
Si Yiyan finally felt much more relieved. However, he reduced the strength in his hands and said, Is it better now?
Yes! eximed Wen Xinya, who felt much more rxed after the pain in her face was alleviated. The ice had also numbed her face.
After icing her face for three minutes, Si Yiyan grabbed a dry towel and gently patted the water droplets on her face before carefully applying some ointment. The medication was concocted by Du Ruo and given to him when he was hurt by Shen Mengting two years ago. Due to the fact that he had been keeping it properly, the medication was still in good condition.
After icing it, the pain feels much less excruciating and I feel a lot morefortable, said Wen Xinya, who heaved a sigh of relief after the medication soothed her wound.
Although the swelling was going down, Si Yiyan was still rather worried. He said, Youre not to act so foolishly again.
Recalling the cold and stern expression on Si Yiyans face earlier on, Wen Xinya pouted her lips and said, I wouldnt dare to!
There are lots of wounds on your body too. Ill apply some ointment on you, Si Yiyan said affectionately while ncing at the bruises on her body. However, they were less greenish than before, perhaps because of thevender oil, though they still appeared daunting.
An icy cold stare formed in his eyes.
Be gentler, Im afraid of pain, said Wen Xinya, who was behaving as meek as amb.
Yes! Ill be careful, said Si Yiyan. He ced some ointment on his finger and gently rubbed it along her face and towards her ear with a tender delicateness. Although it hurt slightly, she felt a soothing relief that made her want to moan.
Sensing that he was rubbing the ointment on her skin continuously, Wen Xinya felt much more relieved as the pain slowly subsided.
Ive already applied the medicated ointment on your arms. Lets see if you still have any other wounds, Si Yiyan said in a raspy and alluring voice.
A little frightened, her mind was sent into a state of turmoil and she hurriedly stood up from the couch. I... its alright. The other wounds are not as serious as the one on my arm. I can manage on my own.
She began to blush red like a tomato, looking extremely bashful.
Si Yiyans eyes began to get more and more looming and he quipped with a smirk. You can apply medicated ointment on the front of your body, but you cant do it for your back.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that she had overreacted. After all, she was still underage and Si Yiyan would definitely not go overboard or do anything atrocious to her. She then sat back down on the couch awkwardly.
Before she could even react, Si Yiyan pressed her down onto the couch and covered her waist with arge towel before lifting her pajamas gently.
Her beautiful back was clear and smooth like jade, and her muscles were defined. So were her shoulder des. Her perfectly sculpted back and bones gave her a beautiful silhouette.
However... there were some bruises on her spine which ruined her beauty slightly.
Si Yiyan stared coldly at her back.
Feeling a cold shiver in her spine, Wen Xinya turned shy and chided. Si Yiyan, you hooligan. Let go of me...
All of a sudden, the fragrant aroma wafted up into her nose and seemingly prated through her skin as well. She shivered and felt as if she was being bitten by ants, making her feel an itchy pain and numbness in her swollen skin. However, it was rather soothing as well.
Chapter 512 - Untitled
Chapter 512: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan continued to apply medication and massage her wounds gently. He asked nonchntly, What is your opinion on Ning Shuqians pregnancy?
He was intentionally trying to distract her because he knew that she was shy.
I read her pulse previously during the g and she does seem to show signs of being in the early stages of pregnancy. Besides, the doctor has also verified that Ning Shuqian is pregnant. She was filled with doubt about Ning Shuqians pregnancy. Hence, Si Yiyans words had struck a sour note within her, so much that she was momentarily distracted and had forgotten that her back was bare.
Didnt you say that you had only learned the basics of pulse reading from Du Shinan? Are you sure that shes really pregnant? Si Yiyan asked, keeping his eyes fixed on her smooth and supple skin while caressing her back in awe. He had always known that Wen Xinya paid a lot of attention to taking care of her skin. Hence, he had also decided to help her and even searched for imperial skincare solutions and secret recipes which would aid in improving her skin and overall health. After all... he would stand to gain anyway.
Its probably the early stages of pregnancy! Her pulse was rather faint. Although Im not proficient in pulse reading I can still read such a simple one. Besides, the doctors diagnosis proved to be simr to my predictions, Wen Xinya said with a frown. However, she began to waver and find that things were not as simple as they seemed. Yet, she could not seem to find anything suspicious.
Si Yiyan remained silent with a frown on his face.
After some thought, Wen Xinya repeated her diagnosis of Ning Shuqians condition again.
Si Yiyan gently grazed his fingers across her spine on her slender back and said, Xinya, the pulse can fool one sometimes. The rhythm of the pulse depends on the treatments that the body is subjected to. A slow pulse is a symptom of sufficient blood and energy. A slippery pulse is a telltale sign of one being sick, usually gued with illnesses like anemia, rheumatism, inmmation, acute or chronic gastroenteritis, cirrhosis, etc. Can you tell the difference between the pulses?
Although Si Yiyan was not an expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine techniques, he had to understand it since Wen Xinya was learning from Du Shinan.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she shook her head subconsciously. I only know peanuts about pulse reading. I cant read such aplicated pulse. Do you suspect that her pregnancy is fake?
Old Mr. Du had briefly exined that knowledge to her before. However, she had never treated patients before. Hence, she was not exactly clear about how to diagnose patients based on their pulses. Si Yiyans words made her even more doubtful.
While Wen Xinya was distracted, Si Yiyan took the chance to caress her back and he said, Shes been married to Wen Haowen for fifteen years and shes been trying to get pregnant for two years. Yet, none of her fertility treatments worked. Somehow, her pregnancy was exposed during the g and she took the chance to frame you. Such a vicious n and coincidence must have been premeditated.
Wen Xinya nodded in agreement. However, she was filled with doubt after thinking through carefully. Ning Shuqian doesnt have any other ailments. Besides, she has always been scheming and she wouldnt do anything that shes not confident about. Since shes exposed her pregnancy during the g, she must have a backup n. If its fake, Wen Haowen wouldnt let her off.
Si Yiyan said calmly, She doesnt have to deceive everyone. She just has to fool you. As long as you admit that shes pregnant, no one else will have any doubts.
Although there were only a few people who knew about Wen Xinya learning from Du Shinan, all of the members of the Wen Family were aware of it. Ning Shuqian was rather meticulous to have taken that factor into consideration when hatching her n.
Wen Xinya said, However, she cant fool others for long. Her lie about her pregnancy is going to be exposed sooner orter. Even if she uses it against me, its not going to be a fatal blow. Given Ning Shuqians character, she wont resort to such a silly move.
Si Yiyan frowned and pulled her pajamas down before picking her up to help her adjust her clothes. The situation seems strange and fishy. Regardless of whether Ning Shuqian is pregnant or not, she probably has a backup n. You must be careful.
Wen Xinya nodded and thought about his words again carefully. Actually, youre right. Ning Shuqians pregnancy does seem a little suspicious. I must think about it carefully.
Ning Shuqian had caused a scene at the g and the Wen Family members had also intervened and blown things up, thus giving her a false sense of acknowledgment of Ning Shuqians pregnancy.
Si Yiyans suspicions had given her a new idea, though there had yet to be any breakthrough findings.
Si Yiyan said, For the past two years, Ning Shuqian has been exceptionally quiet and kept a low profile. You probably have to reevaluate your impression about her, dont let her scheming plots harm you.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and found that Si Yiyan was right. Ning Shuqian was indeed full of scheming tricks and was extremely devious. However, she had forgotten that she was no longer that Ning Shuqian who had a backer to support her. Ning Shuqian had beenden with hatred and resentment for two years, and thus would resort to anything in order to deal with Wen Xinya.
It was not impossible that she had faked her pregnancy.
In this lifetime, a lot of things and events were different from those of the previous lifetime. She could not help but feel wary about Ning Shuqian.
Noticing that she had a frown on her forehead, Si Yiyan rubbed her brows gently and said, Dont worry, the media is not going to publish any reports about you causing Ning Shuqian to fall and almost have a miscarriage.
Although Wen Xinya had managed to keep things under control by staying calm and rational, she did not have any substantial evidence to prove her innocent. The reporters only cared about juicy news and hence, would definitely make an issue out of the incident. To make matters worse, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya added fuel to the fire. More likely than not, Wen Xinyas reputation would be affected.
Hence, Si Yiyan had already ordered his men to investigate all the reporters who were invited to the Wen Corporations annual g right after receiving the news of the incident. He had also made some arrangements and ordered for the surveince camera footages to be checked. However, only a small frame was captured, and it could not prove Wen Xinyas innocence. Neither could it prove that Wen Xinya was the one who had harmed Ning Shuqian.
Si Yiyan, thank you, Wen Xinya said as a warm, fuzzy feeling filled her heart. If she were to be used of harming Ning Shuqian and her baby, it would be the end of her reputation.
This is all I can do for you, Si Yiyan said, gently kissing her forehead. He wanted to protect her, take care of her and pamper her. However... what he wanted more was to see her progress towards sess using her own means and capabilities. Hence, he had been trying his best to find a bnce.
Wen Xinya kissed his lips gently and said, Thats enough.
Chapter 513 - The Double Headlines on the Cover Page
Chapter 513: The Double Headlines on the Cover Page
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As expected, there were reports about the Wen Corporations annual g published in the newspapers on the following day, including Xia Ruyas outfit sh with adult film star Sun Xiaorou, as well as the incident about Ning Shuqians fall. The tabloids and newspapers held a clear stand about the usations of Wen Xinya harming Ning Shuqian. There were even some who felt that Wen Xinya would not resort to such a silly act, especially since she had just reunited with the Wen Family.
However, everyone was doubtful as to whether or not Wen Xinya could secure her ce as the sessor of the Wen Family.
Everyone was well aware that once Ning Shuqian gave birth to a boy, Wen Xinya would be stripped of her position as sessor of Wen Family, regardless of the fact that the Wen Family did not acknowledge Ning Shuqian. A familys bloodline could only be continued by a male heir at the end of the day. A daughter would be made the sessor only as ast resort.
So what if Ning Shuqian gave birth to a baby girl? She would be showered with care, love, and attention, and nurtured well from a young age, unlike Wen Xinya, who had led a wandering life on her own for fifteen years.
Wen Xinyas position in the circle seemed to be at risk.
A peculiar expression formed on Ning Shuqians face the moment she read the news reports on the newspapers. Ruya, there are reports about you showing up in the same outfit as the adult film star Sun Xiaorou. Theyve even juxtaposed your photo against hers.
Let me take a look, Xia Ruya said agitatedly while grabbing the newspapers from Ning Shuqian. Upon sight of the headlines which included Ning Shuqians pregnancy report as well as her outfit sh with Sun Xiaorou, Xia Ruya felt as if she had just received a p to the face.
The media had also dug up and published all of the disgraceful information about Sun Xiaorou and events that took ce before she joined the entertainment industry. There was then a sudden twist. Xia Ruya Who Has Received Great Attention For Being A Freshly Minted Member Of Zhishan Club, Actually Shows Up To A G In The Same Outfit As Adult Film Star Sun Xiaorou!!!
The exmation marks were in bold, and it seemed they were cing emphasis on it. As if the piece of news was extremely astounding and unbelievable.
There were alsoments about Xia Ruya and Sun Xiaorou wearing the same dress, and the two were evenpared with each other.
She could not help but be reminded of her scandal and her virginity test report from two years ago. Back then, she had be a hot topic for gossip and discussion.
Ning Shuqian remarked in exasperation, These tabloids are going overboard. Sun Xiaorou is known to be a whore. How could theypare such a shameless woman to you!?!
Ning Shuqians words were like a million daggers piercing through Xia Ruyas heart. Not only did she not feelforted, she felt extremely upset, for she did not expect that she would one day bepared to such a shameless woman.
The reports about her dancing with Old Mr. Wen were downyed and paled inparison to the groundbreaking news of her and Sun Xiaorou. After all, she was still just the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family.
Seemingly having realized that her words were a little inappropriate, Ning Shuqian hurriedly grabbed her hand and said, Ruya, dont be upset. Outfit shes are verymon and these gossipy pieces of news will be forgotten in no time. Youre the adopted daughter of the Wen Family and a member of the Zhishan Club. How could you bepared to Sun Xiaorou? Youre like an angel from Heaven while shes like dirt in the mud.
Xia Ruya said stubbornly, No... this must have been a deliberate act arranged by someone. Sun Xiaorou has a terrible reputation and shes notorious for being a loose and promiscuous woman. How could she have shown up at the g? The gown that I wore is a bespoke one that has a unique design. How could Sun Xiaorou have turned up in a gown that has a simr design?
Finding her words to have made sense, Ning Shuqian said, In that case, this must have been arranged by Wen Xinya. I cant think of anyone except her. However... how did she know that you would turn up in that gown? How did she arrange for Sun Xiaorou to show up in a dress thats simr to yours, so as to humiliate you?
Beats me. Perhaps, she happened to know that I had ordered a bespoke gown from Fan Sizhe, said Xia Ruya, who was also bewildered. However, her instincts told her that Wen Xinya must have been the one behind it. She was certain that Wen Xinya was trying to ruin her reputation because of all the positive attention she had been enjoying.
Noticing that she seemed to be out of sorts, Ning Shuqian saidfortingly, Some you win, some you lose. Youve been enjoying a great reputation and attentiontely. Others are bound to be jealous of you. These reports about you will die down soon enough. You should take the chance toy low for a while too.
I know, Aunt Ning. I was too careless this time, Xia Ruya said, trying her best to conceal all her feelings of dismay and resentment. As Ning Shuqian said, she had indeed been attracting lots of attentiontely. Besides, she was now a member of the Zhishan Club. The excessive attention might make the other members of the club think that Xia Ruya was boastful and enjoyed the attention.
Feeling much more relieved, Ning Shuqian said, Good that you know.
Aunt Ning, I know youre concerned about me, but dont worry about it, said Xia Ruya, who was still rather upset despite having convinced herself to get over it. She initially thought that the reports about her and Sun Xiaorou would be downyed by Ning Shuqians fall during the g. To her surprise, it became a double headline.
Ning Shuqian grabbed the newspapers and said with a look of dismay and bewilderment, Why arent there any reports about Wen Xinya causing me to fall and almost suffer a miscarriage?
Shouldnt Wen Xinya be castigated by the public for her vicious actions? Shouldnt she be berated for harming my baby, and for being unfit for the position of the heiress of the Wen Family?
Why didnt the media report about her harming me at all!
Xia Ruya had long gotten a grip on her emotions. Upon sight of how agitated Ning Shuqian was, Xia Ruyaforted her in a mellow voice. Aunt Ning, dont get too worked up. Im guessing that Old Mr. Mo hadmunicated with the media. He wouldnt let us use Wen Xinya and ruin her reputation.
Anger was written all over Ning Shuqians face. I actually forgot that Wen Xinya has Old Mr. Mo to back her up and support her. That little bitch Wen Xinya. My meticulous n wasnt enough to cause her a fatal blow.
Ning Shuqian was consumed by feelings of pique and resentment, and she turned as pale as a sheet.
Xia Ruya said calmly, Aunt Ning, that may be the case, but its not impossible for us to give Wen Xinya a fatal blow using this incident. Besides, our goal is far more than that.
Chapter 514 - Aunt Ning, Its Time Yuya Comes Home
Chapter 514: Aunt Ning, Its Time Yuya Comes Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian soon calmed herself down. Indeed, they had far greater ns than this. She had initially only nned to reveal her pregnancy during the g, and she only decided to frame Wen Xinya because she happened to run into her.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Aunt Ning, Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of the Wen Corporation has now be unstable. Even if she gets to take part in the management of the Wen Corporation after she turns eighteen in a short while, shes no longer the rightful sessor. No one will bother showing her respect. By then, itll be much easier for us to deal with her. Besides... Wen Xinya will have to take her final examinations in a few more months. Well take the chance to get her upset and disrupt her peace. Once shes distracted, she wont be able to do well in her examinations. Thatd be good for us too.
It was mandatory for the sessor of a major corporation to be incredibly outstanding. If other heirs in the circle were to do badly in their final examinations, they would at most be sympathized by others and there would not be much effect on them since they had already built a strong reputation for themselves. However, it was different for Wen Xinya who had a shameful past. She was destined to have to work several times harder than the rest, in order to achieve her goals. The slightest failure would result in her efforts going to waste.
She and Ning Shuqian had nned to deal with Wen Xinya by letting her know the importance of Ning Shuqians pregnancy. They had hatched that plot two years ago.
She looked at Ning Shuqian with a look of sympathy. If Ning Shuqian could actually give birth to the Wen Familys flesh and blood, it would be a fatal blow to Wen Xinya.
Had she known earlier, she wouldnt have instigated someone to ruin the function of Ning Shuqians womb and result in fertility problems when thetter was going for vaginal care treatments.
Back then, all she wanted was to secure her ce in the Wen Family and remain as the only sessor. She wanted to be the only daughter of the family and enjoy all the love and attention of her father and grandparents. Who would have known... that she ended up paving the way for Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya was filled with exasperation at the thought of it.
Ning Shuqian sneered. Youre right. Wen Xinya thought that I would have no way to deal with her just because I dont have a supporter now. How naive and foolish of her.
She had been waiting patiently for two years, just for the arrival of this moment.
However, Xia Ruya did not agree with her. Xia Ruya said worriedly, Aunt Ning, Wen Xinya has always been cunning and sly. She may have read your pulse during the g, but shes not going to believe that youre pregnant that easily. Shell definitely find a way to investigate this matter. How are the arrangements with the hospital? Nothing should go wrong, right?
She refused to believe that Wen Xinya would believe Ning Shuqian so easily. However, Ning Shuqian was the one who had made arrangements andmunicated with the staff of the hospital. Although she trusted Ning Shuqians scheming nature, she was still rather worried.
A look of smugness formed in Ning Shuqians eye and she was suddenly reminded of her secondary school ssmate, Lin Mengxue, who was also her main physician. She said, Dont worry, nothing will go wrong.
Xia Ruya felt a sense of relief. She stared at Ning Shuqian, whose beauty had vanished after two consecutive years of continuous artificial insemination and ovtion treatments. Her skin had be looser and herplexion had grown dull. Hence... she could not help but admit that hatred was indeed terrifying. It was strong enough topel someone to give up their beauty for the sake of achieving their agenda.
Xia Ruya held her hand and said sweetly, Aunt Ning, that may be the case, but youve paid a huge price this time. In order to make Wen Xinya believe that youre really pregnant, you didnt mind taking plenty of nourishing tonics and supplements so that your pulse would be slippery and erratic. Those things have taken a great toll on your health.
Ning Shuqian had also noticed how haggard she looked, and her resentment towards Wen Xinya grew stronger. This amount of sacrifice is nothing as long as I can deal with that bitch Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya frowned, for she realized that she still needed to make use of Ning Shuqian to get close to Wen Haowen. Hence, she said, Aunt Ning, that may be true but... Uncle Wen is the only person in the Wen Family who treats you well now. As the CEO of Wen Corporation, Uncle Wen is rich, handsome, powerful and of high status. Lots of women are after him. You must be careful.
Slightly stunned, Ning Shuqian instantly realized that Wen Haowen had indeed been staying out rather often throughout the past two years. All of a sudden, she felt threatened and instinctively touched her haggard face. How was she supposed to keep him devoted to her with her hideous looks?
But of course, Uncle Wen is true to you. I only said that because I dont want you to make a major loss because of something minor, Xia Ruya said with a sullen expression on her face. Ning Shuqian was an intelligent person and she had been married to Wen Haowen for fifteen years. Needless to say, Ning Shuqian understood him well and knew how to manipte him. Hence, Xia Ruya need not worry.
Ning Shuqian nodded and the tension in Xia Ruyas face eased up. Youre right. There are lots of brazen hussies waiting to bed your Uncle Wen. If it werent because of his devotion to me, he would have fallen for them. I really have to be more careful.
Now that Wen Haowen thought she was pregnant, she had to rack her brains to think of a way to keep Wen Haowen devoted.
Having attained her goals, Xia Ruya said, Aunt Ning, Yuya has been overseas for more than two years. Its going to be three years in another few months. Should we think of a way to let here home? I cant help but feel upset and terrible at the thought of her living abroad all by herself. I had a video call with her a few days ago and she had gotten visibly thinner.
It seems Ning Shuqian alone was not enough to deal with Wen Xinya. The other purpose of Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy is to let Ning Yuya return to the country. Given how much Ning Yuya detests Wen Xinya, she will definitely think of a way to deal with Wen Xinya when she returns to the country.
Wen Xinya, even if youre formidable, can you defend yourself when youre outnumbered?
You mean... Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and her heart began pounding rapidly. It had been almost three years since Ning Yuya went abroad, and Ning Shuqian had only visited her once. Due to the fact that she was afraid that Wen Haowen would fool around behind her back when she was away, she only stayed for two days before returning back home. She recalled how miserable Ning Yuya was when she was bawling loudly in her arms and begging to go home, desperately wanting to stay with Ning Shuqian.
Staring at the look of puzzlement on Ning Shuqians face, Xia Ruya held her hand and said gently, Dealing with Wen Xinya is secondary. I hope... you will reunite with Yuya, Aunt Ning. Dont be separated from her again. Even if Yuyamitted a few mistakes, shes already been punished enough.
Ning Shuqian suddenly became much more clear-headed and said agitatedly, Why didnt I think of this? Your Uncle Wen thinks that Im really pregnant now, so hes be verypliant towards me. Your Uncle Wen will definitely agree to let Yuyae home now.
In the past two years, she had repeatedly mentioned about letting Ning Yuya return home. However, Wen Haowen had painstakingly gotten rid of the stigma of raising someone elses daughter. Hence, he had been refusing to concede.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, I thought so too.
Ning Shuqian beamed with joy at the thought of the possibility of her own daughter whom she had given birth toing home after a few years. She wished she could call Ning Yuya and inform her of the good news.
Chapter 515 - Troublemaker
Chapter 515: Troublemaker
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was not at all bothered by the news reports. She proceeded to look for Old Mr. Du and informed him of everything that happened to Ning Shuqian that day. Due to the fact that Ning Shuqians pulse was too faint, she could not deduce if Ning Shuqian was pregnant or not.
However, Old Mr. Du told her that prolonged and excessive use of blood-nourishing tonics and supplements would cause ones body to be overly nourished and result in a slippery pulse which would be difficult to diagnose.
Although Wen Xinya had yet to verify if Ning Shuqian was really pregnant or not, she already had an answer, more or less.
However, Xia Ruya seemed to stop receiving positive attention because of her outfit sh with adult film star Sun Xiaorou.
Gu Junling had invited Wen Xinya and the rest of the clique to dinner at Ninth-Heaven and Wen Xinya guessed that it could be regarding Ning Shuqians pregnancy.
As expected, the moment Wen Xinya arrived at Ninth-Heaven, Zhou Tianyu immediately asked with immense eagerness, Xinya, just what is going on with Ning Shuqian?
Ning Shuqians pregnancy had caused an uproar in the circle. However, everyone was not exactly interested in Ning Shuqian. Rather, they were more concerned about whether Wen Xinya could still be the sessor of the Wen Family.
After all, Wen Xinya was the long-lost daughter of the Wen Family who only reunited with them two years ago. Not to mention, she also had a disgraceful past. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, all of her actions were closely monitored by the media and other members of the upper-ss society. It was also no secret that Wen Haowen did not treat her like his daughter and Old Mrs. Wen was greatly displeased with her. Hence... at this point, everyone was specting if Wen Xinya could secure her ce as the sessor of the Wen Family now that Ning Shuqian was pregnant.
Wen Xinya squinted with a cold expression on her face. She exined, I took Ning Shuqians pulse during the g previously and she seems to be in the early stages of pregnancy. The doctor at the hospital has also imed that shes pregnant. My grandparents and father are buying itpletely too.
Although she was doubtful about it, she chose not to talk about it since she had yet to get the facts verified.
The disharmony within the Wen Family was a thorn in Old Mr. Wens flesh, which was also the reason why he had gone to such great lengths to search for Wen Xinya after finding out that Xia Ruya was not his biological granddaughter. Now that Ning Shuqian was pregnant, Old Mr. Wen would definitely have his own ns, and it was understandable that others would begin to wonder if she could keep her status as the sessor.
Rather apprehensive about the matter, Xu Tongxuan said with a look of disdain on her face, Surely Ning Shuqian cant be getting up to any tricks? Shes already been married to Wen Haowen for eighteen years, during which she was never able to get pregnant. Now that shes already way past her prime, how could she possibly be pregnant? I find this rather suspicious and absurd.
She had attended another g in the past two days, during which she had heard some news about Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqians pregnancy revtion, as well as Ning Shuqians usations against Wen Xinya. Although the media had been prohibited from reporting about the usations, everyone was doubtful towards Wen Xinya. Although the majority did not believe the rumors, there were some who were still apprehensive and suspecting towards her. Hence, it had caused Wen Xinyas reputation to be tarnished.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Although she agreed with Xu Tongxuan, she said, That may be the case, but Ning Shuqian has been undergoing consistent fertility treatments for the past two years and its not exactly impossible for her to get pregnant.
Although Ning Shuqian never got pregnant in her previous lifetime, lots of things and events were different in this lifetime. Hence, Wen Xinya was not certain if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant.
Gu Junling said, But, dont you find it a little too coincidental that shes pregnant now? Of all times, she chose to reveal her pregnancy during the Wen Corporations annual g, right in front of all the key personnel of the Wen Corporation as well as other business associates. Not only did she use you, but she also embarrassed you and put you in an awkward position.
Even Old Mr. Gu was shocked about the matter and took pity on Wen Xinya for being born into such a horrible family. It now seemed... that Wen Xinya would no longer have a ce in the Wen Family. And even if she managed to keep her position, she would be in a dangerous predicament. She would still have to put in more effort in order to keep everything she had now.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I find it very shocking too. For the past two years, Ning Shuqian has been keeping a suspiciously low profile and yet, she announced her pregnancy out of the blue. It feels a little premeditated. However... its not easy for me to investigate on anything for now. Im afraid that Ning Shuqian might use her pregnancy as an excuse andy a trap to set me up.
Ning Shuqian was receiving great attention because of her pregnancy. If Wen Xinya were to check up on things now and openly dere her doubts about Ning Shuqians pregnancy, even Old Mr. Wen would be displeased with her.
Ling Qingxuan hurriedly said, Since youre not in a convenient position to do so, Ill check it for you! My family deals with the entertainment industry and we have a broadwork of connections. Even if we get exposed, I can just shift the me to the paparazzi. You wont be implicated.
It was unlikely to be there nothing fishy with Ning Shuqians pregnancy. Hence, it would be better to check up on it sooner.
Qingxuan, heres a toast from me, Wen Xinya said with much gratitude before downing a ss of liquor at one go. Ling Qingxuans suggestion had appealed to her. She initially wanted to seek Si Yiyans help in investigations, but now that Ling Qingxuan had offered to help, she would definitely be more than d to ept it. After all... she did not wish to be overly reliant on Si Yiyan.
Nice! Gu Junling eximed.
Liveliness and enthusiasm instantly filled the air in the room.
Zhou Tianyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand and said, Ning Shuqian is a troublemaker, to begin with. You must be very careful of the possibility that she might use her pregnancy to harm and set you up.
Zhou Tianyu was still rather worried about it, for Wen Xinya was in a dangerous position, especially since the cunning Ning Shuqian had the help of the sly and scheming Xia Ruya.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Tianyu is right. The Wen Family has always ced emphasis on blood ties. Ning Shuqians pregnancy is like a trump card, and if she wants to use it to stir some trouble, even your grandfather will show her mercy. You must prevent her from getting the chance to sow discord between you and your family.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Got it, rest assured!
Gu Junling said, After the end of this semester, youll be sitting for your final examinations. Dont let all of this mess distract you. As long as youre outstanding enough, youll be able to secure your footing in the Wen Family.
Ling Qingxuan agreed. Leave the investigation on Ning Shuqians pregnancy to me. Just focus on your revision for your exams and ignore the rest.
Incredibly touched to see how concerned her friends were about her, Wen Xinya said, Dont worry, you guys! These are just peanuts, they dont matter to me.
Everyone felt a sense of relief after seeing the glow in her eyes.
Chapter 516 - Ninth Young Master, You Were Being Violated!
Chapter 516: Ninth Young Master, You Were Being Vited!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Ning Shuqians pregnancy was revealed, the rumors of Wen Xinyas position being threatened had been spreading in the circle, giving Wen Xinya a huge blow. During the events that she attended in the past few days, the public cast strange nces at her and looked at her with doubt, sympathy, and a whole lot of other emotions. Some even gloated over her misfortune.
However, everyone soon began to lose interest because of the Wen Familys nonchnt attitude towards it. Most importantly, it was because everyone was focused on preparing for the Lunar New Year.
Old Mr. Mo had cast his work aside to prepare for the Lunar New Year, whereas Wen Xinya had been frequenting the Mo Family home and helping her maternal grandfather with the purchase of festive goodies, in a bid to organize a lively and boisterous Lunar New Year celebration.
After Wen Xinya apanied Old Mr. Mo for reunion dinner, he gave her a hefty red packet. She then apanied Mother He to wrap some dumplings using different fillings. Of course, most of the dumplings were made using Old Mr. Mos favorite fennel filling.
She arrived back at the Wen Family home on the morning of the 29th of December.
After having the reunion dinner with Old Mr. Wen and receiving the red packet from him on the 30th, Wen Xinya headed to Lishan Mountain, beaming with joy.
Si Yiyan was in the midst of a discussion with Gu Yuehan. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, he immediately wrapped up and grabbed the bags of items in her hands, which he then carried into the kitchen.
I bought some fresh chives and pork. Lets make some dumplingster. You guys have to help too, Wen Xinya said, after which she instructed Si Yiyan to mince the pork and make the filling while she washed the vegetables.
Gu Yuehan watched Si Yiyan, who was usuallymanding, prestigious and noble, roll up his sleeves and chop some pork using a knife. He could not help but get a great shock.
Wow, Ninth Young Master of Xiasi, you do look like youre very proficient in mincing meat, remarked Wen Xinya, who almost burst intoughter.
The pork was soon turned into minced meat.
Si Yiyan hurried over to help Wen Xinya wash the vegetables.
Wen Xinya suddenly reached a hand out to press it against the opening of the faucet, causing the water to ssh all over Si Yiyans face.
Hahaha... Wen Xinya guffawed loudly in amusement.
So mischievous of you! Si Yiyan chided while wiping the water off his face with his sleeve.
After making all the necessary preparations, Wen Xinya stirred the minced meat and ced it inside a wok. She then stir-fried the meat and vegetables while ordering Si Yiyan around.
Hand me the salt!
Si Yiyan did as instructed.
Pepper!
After fumbling around for a while, Si Yiyan found a box of what seemed to be pepper and handed it to Wen Xinya.
Without even looking at it, Wen Xinya said, This is chili powder, not pepper. The pepper is right beside it.
Gu Yuehan stared in disbelief, unable to get used to seeing the prideful and proud Si Yiyan being at someone elses beck and call.
By the time Si Yiyan found the pepper, Wen Xinya was already done stir-frying the filling. While smelling the fragrant aroma of the meat, Si Yiyan immediately grabbed a spoonful of it and tasted it. Its delicious.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Itll taste better in a dumpling.
Due to the fact that the dough-skin-making process was tedious and lengthy, Wen Xinya decided to buy ready-made ones. She stuffed a dumpling skin into Si Yiyans hand and said, Ninth Young Master, everyone has to take part in making dumplings and youre no exception.
Dumbfounded, Si Yiyan stuffed it into Gu Yuehans hand before thetter could even react. Make your own food.
Gu Yuehan stared at the dumpling skin in shock.
Si Yiyan watched as Wen Xinya scooped some meat filling onto the circr dumpling skin before folding it into a crescent shape.
Noticing that Si Yiyan seemed a little lost and confused, Wen Xinya said in bafflement, I thought that you were invisible, Ninth Young Master. I didnt expect there to be something that youre not good at.
Please teach me, said Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya instantly felt like she was superior to him and she was filled with a sudden sense of pride. She leaned closer towards him and taught him step by step. Do you know how to do it now?
Ill give it a try. Si Yiyan then grabbed another dumpling skin and followed Wen Xinyas instructions and demonstration. He scooped some meat filling with a spoon and did what Wen Xinya did.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden urge to curse and swear the moment he ced the small dumpling on her palm. Although she had only taught him the right way to wrap dumplings once, he actually did a far better job than her.
The sense of pride and superiority within her instantly vanished.
Noticing that she had a sullen expression on her everchanging face, Si Yiyan asked, Did I do a bad job?
Gritting her teeth in disgruntlement, Wen Xinya answered, No, you did an excellent job!
Back then, she only mastered the skill of dumpling-wrapping after several failed attempts and had even spent several minutes learning from Mother Jiang.
She only dared to show off her skills to Si Yiyan because she had be an expert at it. Yet...
Indeed,parison often gets one riled up.
The age-old saying practice makes perfect did not apply to outstanding people like Si Yiyan who seemed to excel in everything he did.
Si Yiyanpared his dumpling to Wen Xinyas carefully and immediately realized why she was upset.
Hence, he calmly picked up another piece of dough and proceeded to wrap another dumpling. However, the dough was broken because of the excessive filling.
After taking a look at his broken dumpling, Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Its alright, Ill pan-fry the broken onester. Practice makes perfect. Youll get better after making a few.
Those were the exact words that Mother Jiang and Mother He had used tofort her with back then.
Si Yiyan stared at her affectionately. However, he deliberately did a worse job than Wen Xinya in his following attempts.
Besides, when Gu Yuehan made better-looking dumplings than Wen Xinya did, Si Yiyan nced at the dumplings in Gu Yuehans handposedly.
Sensing a cold chill down his spine, Gu Yuehan hurriedly pinched his dumpling, after which... a hideous looking dumpling was produced.
Discovering that she had made the best dumplings, Wen Xinya began to get smug again and even smeared some flour onto Si Yiyans face when he was not noticing. Staring at his flour-stained face, she burst intoughter and raised his chin. She teased. Hey, which gigolo is this? Youre so handsome! Smile for me!
Gu Yuehan grimaced in shock and bewilderment.
Ninth Young Master, youve been vited.
Could you be more self-aware!?!
Chapter 517 - Long Time No See, Senior Chu
Chapter 517: Long Time No See, Senior Chu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya spent the entire month of January being busy with visiting rtives and attending gs and events. She only began to have more free time when the reopening of school drew near.
After the end of this semester, the students in Year Three of High School would have to sit for their final-year examinations. It was arge milestone for all of the students and almost all students took it seriously, especially those from the elite Lan Feng Institute.
There were plenty of students who had begun staying over in school so as to make revision easier.
The air would be dead silent after school, except the asional shuffling and ruffling sounds of pages being flipped, as well as the soft whispers of students discussing academic-rted problems with each other.
Wen Xinya packed her revision materials and notes before leaving the ssroom.
As soon as she arrived at the Crape Myrtle Flower Trail, she ran into Chu Jingnan.
Xinya! Chu Jingnan eximed with a tender grin on his face upon sight of Wen Xinya. He strode towards her merrily. Clearly, he had been waiting for her to show up.
With a slight frown, Wen Xinya walked towards the man who was approaching her. After the passage of time, he had be much more suave and ravishing than before. Being tall and handsome, he exuded a mature charm.
Chu Jingnan smiled at Wen Xinya with joy in his eyes. Xinya, why dont we go grab some coffee at the cafe near school?
Chu Jingnans eyes glistened while he gazed at Wen Xinya who was almost eighteen years old. To his surprise, all of her features had already developed and she looked extremely beautiful and charming. Wen Xinya possessed an inexplicable grace and beauty which could not be put into words. If he had to describe her using a word, he would use opulent. She was just like a morous and beautiful flower.
Wen Xinya took a step back slowly and stared at him calmly. Im sorry, but you should know that my final-year examinations are round the corner and I still have lots of revision to do. Forgive me but Ill have to turn you down, President Chu.
A year ago, Chu Jingnan had graduated from Lan Feng Institute after passing his examinations with flying colors and was enrolled in the best university in the city. It was also one of the most prestigious universities in the world. Chu Jingnan had also managed to join the Xiao Corporation as an intern in the marketing department based on his own abilities.
The marketing department was known to be the harshest and most grueling one. However, it was the best department for one to train and shape themselves into apetent worker. What a great n hes got.
She recalled her previous lifetime where Chu Jingnan attended the same university as her, Qingyuan University, one of the elite ones in the nation.
To her surprise, her rebirth had also changed Chu Jingnans life and gave him an ambitious heart.
Chu Jingnan smiled and said, The year of the final examination is known to be the year of Hell. Therell be tons of practice questions and endless notes to memorize. Its almost suffocating. However... you have to be mindful of your health in order to reap the most benefits.
The girl standing before him had already grown into a ravishing beauty, and he was filled with agitation. Unfortunately, he had long graduated from Lan Feng Institute and grew distant from her. He finally realized the distance between them and that they were worlds apart. It seemed... he had to hurry back to the Xiao Family. That was the only way he could have her.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Indeed, not everyone can be as outstanding as you.
For the past two years, she had rarely interacted with Chu Jingnan. In Chu Jingnans final year of high school, he had been focusing entirely on revising, for he was bent on doing exceptionally well for the final examination. Chu Jingnan was perpetually rational and he often knew when to weigh the pros and cons. He would always make a rational decision and choose the one that benefited him the most. Hence, he did not have the time to annoy her.
After he was admitted to university, they began interacting less and less.
Chu Jingnan smiled in a ssy manner and said, Xinya, youre overly modest. No one can deny that youre extremely outstanding in Lan Feng Institute and the upper-ss society.
Ever since Wen Xinya was admitted to Lan Feng Institute, she had been achieving ster results in both her academics and talents. In year two, she did exceptionally well during the literature and culture exchange held by the institute. She emerged as champion in calligraphy, chess, and historical debate. It caused a national uproar and she became the deserving Flower of Lan Feng Institute.
All of the freshmen idolized her.
Not wishing to talk to him for any longer, Wen Xinya frowned slightly and said, Senior Chu, if theres nothing important, Ill take my leave now.
Chu Jingnan dashed forward to stop her from leaving. Xinya, youre going to sit for your final examinations soon. Ive alreadypiled some of the notes that I used for revision during the final examinationst year. It might be useful for you.
Wen Xinya had a cold and aloof look in her eyes that were sparkly and resembled refined ck agate. She exuded an inexplicable charm that was ssy and opulent.
Staring at the thick stack of notes, Wen Xinya politely declined with raised brows. Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Chu, but I dont need them.
Zhong Rufeng had already given her aption of his revision notes during the winter break, which had been altered to suit her current sybus. Hence, it was not inferior to Chu Jingnans.
A sullen expression formed on Chu Jingnans face and he said, Xinya, why do you have to be so standoffish? I know youre smart and outstanding, and these notes might not be of any use to you, but Im just trying to help you and make revision easier for you.
He was extremely annoyed and helpless about her aloofness.
Appearing extremelyposed, Wen Xinya pursed her lips and said, Senior Zhong has already helped mepile some notes, I dont have the energy to revise another set. So, thank you very much, Senior Chu.
Chu Jingnans face stiffened and he red at Wen Xinya coldly. He had long known that Wen Xinya was close to Zhong Rufeng, and he had also seen Zhong Rufeng as his rival in love. However... he was rather inferior to Zhong Rufeng in terms of family background, status, wealth and many other aspects. He could not tolerate it at all.
Wen Xinya, do you really think Ill give up just because youre using Zhong Rufeng as a shield? he questioned with shaky hands. Atst, he had no choice but to take his notes away resignedly, for he felt that he was making a fool out of himself.
Staring at the time on her Patek Phillipe watch, Wen Xinya said coldly, Senior Chu, youve already wasted five minutes and forty-eight seconds of my time. With that time, I can do dozens of practice questions.
Chu Jingnan would never give up easily on things or people whom he was interested in. For the past two years, she had truly realized that giving him the cold shoulder and talking to him harshly did not work at all. Even if sheshed out at him, he would not budge.
Chu Jingnan grimaced, for her words had caused him to be unable to continue talking. Chu Jingnan could not help but feel a sudden difort in his chest as he watched her leave.
Chapter 518 - Ning Shuqian Is Moving Back to the Wen Family Home!
Chapter 518: Ning Shuqian Is Moving Back to the Wen Family Home!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Xinya had run into Chu Jingnan, she was not affected at all. Her feelings of disdain towards Chu Jingnan had vanished within two years.
Chu Jingnan was nothing more than just a stranger to her now and she did not feel anything at all, except some aloofness.
However, she was a little worried about Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu. She could imagine how Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu ended up in the previous lifetime, for thetter had be a foreign affairs minister. It was an oue that she was dreading.
In this lifetime, she had to find a way to prevent the possibility of Zhou Tianyu bing a foreign affairs minister before thetter got the idea. Given how powerful the Zhou Family was, there were many other career alternatives for Zhou Tianyu.
She could not help but rub her forehead, finding herself to have been brooding over lots of matterstely. This is probably the woes of being a grown-up! Sadly, I cant be fifteen forever.
As soon as Wen Xinya returned home, she was greeted with the sight of Ning Shuqian sitting on the couch and watching television.
Due to the symptoms of an unstable pregnancy that Ning Shuqian was showing, she had been staying in the hospital to nurse her pregnancy and did not spend the New Year at the Wen Family home. Hence, Wen Xinya kept her guard up at the instant that she saw Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya stared coldly at the plethora of fruits and snacks on the ss coffee table in front of Ning Shuqian. There was also some nutritious dried fruit.
Since when has Ning Shuqian ever been treated so well in the Wen Family?
Indeed, shes enjoying the privileges just because shes pregnant now.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, the wrinkles on Ning Shuqians face deepened and she asked smilingly, Xinya, are you done with school?
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya answered coldly, Aunt Ning, youre home. Didnt the doctor say that you have to stay in the hospital to nurse your pregnancy for at least three months before getting discharged?
What is she getting up to again this time?
Seemingly having failed to notice her aloofness, Ning Shuqian smiled wider and answered, Yeah, I was discharged this afternoon. The doctor said that my condition is already stable now. I just have to be mindful of my food intake and make sure that I have a bnced diet. I have to go for weekly checkups, thats all. Hence, I got discharged toe home and nurse my pregnancy.
She scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe, only to see that Wen Xinya had gotten much thinner than she was during the Wen Corporation annual g a year ago.
She sneered and thought to herself, Wen Xinya, forget about living in peace for the rest of your life.
Wen Xinya nodded and remained silent.
Ning Shuqian grinned and stared at Wen Xinya sinisterly. By the way, I have something else to tell you.
Ning Shuqian was intentionally trying to keep her in suspense.
Wen Xinyas right eyelid began to twitch and she was filled with an ominous feeling. She smiled and asked, Whats the matter?
Ning Shuqian smirked with raised brows and said, Your Uncle Wen and I are moving back here.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya quickly recovered from the shock and said, Aunt Ning, its only right for you to move back now that youre pregnant.
She suddenly felt a sense of danger, though she was still uncertain if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant. However, if she were to move back to the Wen Family, it would mean that they were going to live under the same roof. Should anything happen to Ning Shuqian, the me would be put on her.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, I think so too. It wont be convenient for me and your Uncle Wen to stay outside. Hes so busy all the time and there wont be anyone to look after me. Besides, the servants here are much better and more experienced in taking care of others. After all, Im carrying the Wen Familys flesh and blood and I cant be responsible if anything happens to my child.
Ning Shuqian slowed down when she was at the end of her sentence, seemingly trying to hint at something.
She then kept her eyes fixed on Wen Xinya.
Thats true, said Wen Xinya, whose heart began pounding rapidly. It was as if Ning Shuqian was trying to warn her about how important her unborn child was. Wen Xinya thought to herself, Is she trying to intimidate me? Or is she getting up to other tricks?
The smile on Ning Shuqians face seemed to have be much more genuine all of a sudden. I have been nursing my pregnancy in the hospital, so I didnt even get to spend New Years with your grandparents. I feel rather bad about that, actually. Hence, I requested to nurse my pregnancy at home. Its the end of New Years tomorrow. We can have a reunion dinner together.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Grandpa and Grandma are going to be ted.
Ning Shuqians smile was perfectly exquisite and she looked rather radiant. Yeah! Your grandma was the one who suggested that I move back in here. Your Grandpa agreed to it too.
Ning Shuqian recalled the scenario of Old Mr. Wen and Old Mrs. Wen visiting her at the hospital back then. Although Old Mr. Wen had a cold expression on his face, he no longer stared at Ning Shuqian menacingly in amanding manner. He had also agreed to let her move back home, though he was slightly reluctant.
Old Mr. Wen had always beenmanding and intimidating. Ever since she married Wen Haowen eighteen years ago, Old Mr. Wen had never been so kind to her. Thus, Ning Shuqian truly realized how important the baby was to the Wen Family.
With the existence of this child, it would be a piece of cake to deal with Wen Xinya.
Grandpa and Grandma are getting on in their years and theyre definitely hoping to spend some time with their grandchild, said Wen Xinya, who could tell that Ning Shuqian was intentionally trying to spite her. Old Mrs. Wen had always detested Wen Xinya and her attitude had gotten worse ever since Ning Shuqian got pregnant. She would often mock her, though she had stopped because of Old Mr. Wen.
Now that her only backer, Old Mr. Wen, was standing on Ning Shuqians side because of the child, she no longer had anyone to rely on.
Ning Shuqian, who had never had the courage to hold her head high in front of Old Mr. Wen in the past, was now proud and unashamed because of the fact that she was pregnant. Hence, she was arrogant and smug. Ning Shuqian was merely trying to tell Wen Xinya that she was no longer the only sessor of the Wen Family.
Staring at Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqian said, Xinya, are you happy about me moving back home?
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Aunt Ning, what are you talking about? Back then, you guys had merely moved out temporarily. Its only right for you guys to move back in. Besides, Father is a part of the Wen Family too.
The smile on Ning Shuqians face faded and she thought to herself, She clearly doesnt want me to move back home. Yet, she still said such hypocritical words. Wen Xinya... arent you very arrogant? Why have you be so weak and submissive now?
Chapter 519 - Taking the Chance to Show Her Prowess
Chapter 519: Taking the Chance to Show Her Prowess
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Wen Haowen entered the living room and ordered the servants to carry the bags into the room.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian sitting together and chatting with each other in the living room, a sullen expression formed on his face and he red at her sternly.
Wen Xinya looked up and met the eyes of Wen Haowen. All of a sudden, she felt a cold chill down her spine and got the goosebumps.
Ning Shuqian shrieked in terror.
Shuqian, whats wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable? Wen Haowen frantically asked. He could not help but tense up at the sight of Ning Shuqian clutching her stomach gently while her face turned as pale as a sheet.
Ning Shuqian forced a smile and said, Nothing, I just feel a little ufortable all of a sudden. Im alright now.
Wen Xinyas eyelids began twitching.
Wen Haowen was engulfed by panic the moment he heard that her stomach was upset. He only felt a sense of relief after hearing that she was alright. ring daggers at Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen questioned, You bastard, did you say something to your Aunt Ning and agitated her?
Remaining calm and dauntless, Wen Xinya looked into Wen Haowens bloodshot eyes and said, I just came home from school and arrived a short while before you did. What could I have said to her?
Ning Shuqian had been married to Wen Haowen for almost eighteen years. Although the servants of the Wen Family still served her, they used to do so perfunctorily because of Old Mr. Wens disapproval towards her. She returned to the Wen Family home with the intention of using her child to show her prowess.
Some things were unavoidable when living under the same roof.
The doctor clearly said that your Aunt Nings pregnancy is stable and she just has to be mindful of her diet and stay in a happy mood. Shell be fine as long as shes not agitated. Why would her stomach hurt all of a sudden? Wen Haowen questioned, staring at Wen Xinya with bloodshot eyes. She nced at him coldly, keeping her slender body as straight as a ruler and appearing formidable. He could not help but be reminded of Old Mr. Mo.
He suddenly realized that Wen Xinya was never one to be manipted by him and she was just keeping a facade of being careful and conscious.
Wen Xinya nced at Ning Shuqian coldly and sneered. Well have to ask Aunt Ning then. Perhaps, Aunt Ning just got too agitated because she was suddenly reminded of an unhappy event.
Wen Haowen was at a sudden loss for words and instinctively looked at Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian hurriedlyforted him. Haowen, Im alright. Dont worry.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Xinya. She was initially nning to show Wen Xinya her prowess and let her know how important she was to the Wen Family. To her astonishment, Wen Xinya turned out to be far more difficult than she had expected. There was no way she could deny or retaliate. If she were to use Wen Xinya of causing her to be agitated, others would think that she was merely trying to use her pregnancy to wreak havoc. If things get blown out of proportion, Old Mr. Wen would be rmed and in turn be displeased with her.
After giving it some thought, she realized that she had made the wrong decision by moving back into the Wen Family home, for she had given Wen Xinya the chance to sow discord between Wen Haowen and Old Mr. Wen, and the chance to get into Old Mr. Wens good books and make him defend her.
Wen Xinya is almost turning eighteen and she will soon be joining the management of the Wen Corporation. By then, that old man will definitely alter his will again. The fact that that old man values Wen Xinya so greatly is going to be disadvantageous to Haowen. I must make Haowen perform well while Im still pregnant, and win that old mans heart again. I refuse to believe that Haowen means less to the old man than this ill-bred child who has led a wandering life for fifteen years.
Ning Shuqian finally calmed herself down after realizing that she could not blow things up.
Needless to say, Wen Xinya did not have the time or mood to care about what Ning Shuqian was thinking. She said calmly, Since Aunt Ning is alright, Ill return to my room now.
Wen Haowen flew into a rage upon sight of Wen Xinyas nonchnce. He glowered at her and warned. Your Aunt Ning and I are moving back into the Wen Family home. Im warning you now. If you dare toy a hand on your Aunt Ning, Ill definitely not let you off.
Wen Haowen suddenly recalled the hospital visit, during which Old Mr. Wen constantly defended Wen Xinya. Not only did he not berate Wen Xinya for causing Shuqian to almost suffer a miscarriage, he even said such callous things. Even if Shuqian gave birth to a boy, he might not be able to rece Wen Xinya as the sessor. Wen Haowen could not help but be overwhelmed with anger.
Wen Xinya did not want to argue with Wen Haowen any further, for she did not want to get into a conflict with him. After all, Ning Shuqian was present too. If anything were to happen, she would definitely have to take the me. Hence, she decided to ignore his stern warning and instead stood up to return to her room.
Wen Haowen snapped angrily. You bastard. Im talking to you, did you hear me?
Wen Xinya turned around slowly and stared at Wen Haowen. She said slowly, Father, dont worry. There arent any demonic souls in our family. Aunt Ning will be fine as long as she takes care of herself.
She decided to use Old Mr. Wens words to express her stand, simply because she did not want Wen Haowen to continue pestering her.
Wen Haowen sneered and said, Your grandparents both agreed to let your Aunt Ning and I move back home. They value our child greatly. Your Grandpa wont let you off if you dare to harm our child.
Wen Haowen decided to use Old Mr. Wen to give Wen Xinya a warning.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Father, youre right. Grandpa and Grandpa value your child so greatly. How could I possibly upset them? So... youre really overthinking.
Although Wen Xinya kept her cool on the surface, she was incredibly frustrated deep down. Ning Shuqians return was disadvantageous to her. If Ning Shuqian were to use her child to sow discord between Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen, she would definitely seed after multiple attempts. Hence... she was not exactly confident.
However, she could not move back to the Mo Family home like how she did when Xia Ruya stayed over two years ago. If she were to do so, others would merely think that she was being guilty. It would further prove that Wen Xinya had tried to harm Ning Shuqians baby.
Chapter 520 - The Coming-Of-Age Ceremony Is to Be Extravagant!
Chapter 520: The Coming-Of-Age Ceremony Is to Be Extravagant!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xinya,e here, Old Mr. Wen said, breaking the silence in the living room.
His cold and stern voice gave Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian a great shock. No one expected that Old Mr. Wen would be at home. Didnt that mean that Old Mr. Wen had witnessed everything that took ce just now?
Ning Shuqian felt a sudden chill down her spine and began to wonder what Old Mr. Wen was thinking.
She felt that she was too careless. Having lived outside of the Wen Family home for more than half a year, she had long forgotten how careful she ought to be around Old Mr. Wen. She shouldnt have taken such a big risk.
After ncing at Ning Shuqian, who had a look of regret on her face, and the angry Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya turned around and headed upstairs.
Why does Grandpa want to see me? Is it regarding Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen moving home?
By the time she snapped out of her trance, she had already arrived at Old Mr. Wens study, where the door was left ajar. She then knocked gently on the door and entered before he even answered.
Old Mr. Wen was sipping on some tea while sitting in front of the coffee table, seemingly deep in thought.
Old Mr. Wen ced the teacup down on the table and said to her smilingly, Come, take a seat here!
Wen Xinya walked towards him and picked up the teacup on the coffee table to pour Old Mr. Wen some tea. Grandpa, whats the matter?
Old Mr. Wen sipped on the tea slowly and said, What are your opinions about me letting your father and Ning Shuqian move back in with us?
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya answered, Now that Aunt Ning is pregnant, it wont be convenient for her to stay outside. And therell be people to take care of her in the old mansion. After all, shes carrying the flesh and blood of the Wen Family. There cant be any mistakes.
An icy cold gaze formed in Old Mr. Wens eyes and he stared at her austerely. I want to hear the truth from you.
Wen Xinya remained calm despite the terrifying way that Old Mr. Wen was staring at her. She picked up the tea equipment on the teapoy 1 and began making some tea with finesse.
Staring at his dauntless granddaughter who managed to stayposed while making some tea, Old Mr. Wen could not help but be impressed by her gracefulness. She exuded a posh elegance and did not seem to let anything distract her at all. Her tea-brewing skills had increased tremendously within just three years.
After brewing the tea, Wen Xinya tilted it to pour some into Old Mr. Wens cup. Grandpa, have a taste of the tea I just made.
Old Mr. Wen grabbed the teacup and took a sip. Tranquil, faint, clear, refined, fragrant! An excellent cup of tea!
She had already answered his question with her actions. She should have been the one who had the most opinions and objections about Ning Shuqian moving back into the Wen Family home. Yet, she could still brew such excellent tea. It was clear that she could stay calm.
Words could deceive others, but tea wouldnt.
He could not pick on her meticulously-nned response.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Good that you like it, Grandpa!
Her genuine and sincere smile seemed to have undermined his words.
Xinya seemed to have changed a lot all of a sudden. She was much more well-tempered than before.
Suppressing his doubts, Old Mr. Wen said calmly, I know youve suffered a major blow because of your father and Ning Shuqian moving in. I only came to a decision after much consideration.
He could not help but sigh softly... If only Xinya was a boy, none of this drama would exist.
Humans... are like this! Its been three years since Xinya reunited with the Wen Family and she has been extremely outstanding, so much that Im proud of her.
Old Mr. Wen initially thought that he had finally found a sessor. However, now that Ning Shuqian was pregnant, he was looking forward to the birth of the child. It would be great if the child is a boy. If that is the case, the Wen Corporation would notnd in the hands of an heiress and the empire could go on.
Am I being too greedy?
Wen Xinya said calmly, Grandpa, I have my own considerations.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Youre right. Ive been suspecting that something was fishy about Ning Shuqians pregnancy and I secretly checked up on it too. However, its verified that shes really pregnant.
Wen Xinya remained silent with a frown on her forehead, refusing to make anyments about the matter. Instead, she waited patiently for Old Mr. Wen toplete his sentence.
Staring at her calm expression, Old Mr. Wen said, Theres no doubt that Ning Shuqian is trying to use her pregnancy to bring herself more benefits. Ever since she announced her pregnancy in public at the g and embarrassed you, I can tell that shes just using her child. After some thought, I decided to let them move back home in order to prevent her from manipting your father into doing things that would harm the Wen Family. Its better to have her within our field of vision. Besides... shell at least be afraid of me.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Youre right, Grandpa.
It was indeed appropriate to put the Wen Familys interest first.
Old Mr. Wen tried to search for other emotions in her expressionless face, but... to no avail. Your father and Ning Shuqian have lived outside for two years and youve also seen how strained our rtionship is. Ning Shuqian has been manipting him and things have be ridiculously outrageous. He holds 15% of the Wen Corporations shares and if this goes on, the Wen Corporation is going to be affected adversely.
Wen Xinya nodded, for she had understood that. Its better to keep Father in sight.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her in admiration and awe, extremely pleased with the tacit understanding they had. He smiled and changed the subject. Youll be turning eighteen in about a month. Ever since you reunited with the Wen Family, youve never had avish birthday celebration. We must hold an extravagant one this time.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Its your call, Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen was just trying tofort her and tell her that Ning Shuqians child had yet to pose a threat to her position.
Old Mr. Wen said, How about we leave the matters about youring-of-age ceremony to Soaring Public Rtionspany? I heard thating-of-age ceremonies are popr among young people nowadays. When the timees, get Soaring Public Rtionspany to throw avish banquet and well let everyone know that my granddaughter is bing an adult.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback. Coming-of-age ceremonies were important to youths, and once the ceremony was held, it meant that theyd brought pride and joy to their families.
The fact that Old Mr. Wen had decided to hand the organization of the ceremony over to Soaring Public Rtionspany meant that he was indirectly trying to tell everyone not to doubt her identity as the sessor of the Wen Family.
Chapter 521 - Coming-Of-Age Ceremony Theme Planning!
Chapter 521: Coming-Of-Age Ceremony Theme nning!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian moved back to the old mansion, they had indeed changed for the better. Seeing how Ning Shuqian kept using the child in her belly to please Old Mrs. Wen and how Wen Haowen was always filial towards Old Mr.Wen, only then did Wen Xinya roughly guess the intention of Ning Shuqian using the excuse to move back in with the Wen Family.
A grim smile appeared on Wen Xinyas lips. Everyone in this family indeed had their own motives.
However, Wen Xinya knew that this sort of harmony was an illusion. Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had just moved back to the Wen Family and would naturally be slightly afraid of Grandpaafter a while, conflicts would probably be rampant.
However, all these were none of her business. Upon waking up every morning, she would head to school after breakfast. After school, she would go straight to Grampys house for revision, only returning at 10:30 P.M. On weekends, she mostly stayed at the mansion on Mount Li to apany Si Yiyan.
Life was simple and meaningful.
Wen Xinya was holding the rted nning information that the Soaring Public Rtionspany had handed to her regarding hering-of-age ceremony in more than a months time. This was already the third proposal that the Soaring Public Rtionspany had submitted to her. Somehow, she kept feeling unsatisfied.
Once again, she examined the few proposals carefully,pared them against each other, and still couldnt decide.
What are you looking at? Si Yiyan ced a te of pearl grapes beside hertheir skins had been removed and had toothpicks stuck onto them.
Wen Xinya rubbed her temples and said, slightly vexed, Its the proposal for mying-of-age ceremony that the Soaring Public Rtionspany has passed to me. The proposal content is obviously very good, but I just feel that something is off.
Si Yiyan picked a grape and fed it into her mouth as a tinge of glitter swept past his eyes. Let me see.
His girl was finally growing up soon!
As Wen Xinya ate the grape, she handed the proposal to him.
Si Yiyan received the proposal and skimmed through it.
Feeling that the grape was very sweet and delicious, she picked one and fed it into his mouth. Hows it?
After Si Yiyan finished reading, he tore up the proposal in his hands into shreds, crushed them up, and threw it into the rubbish bin casually.
Wen Xinya stared at him and said infuriatingly, You dont have to tear it up even if you dont like it. There are many ideas that Ive racked my brains for on it.
She had actually spent a few days toe up with some more interesting ideas and had nned to discuss some details with the nning team at the Soaring Public Rtionspany before amending the nning details again.
Seeing that she was angry, Si Yiyan picked a grape and fed it into her mouth. The Soaring Public Rtionspanys proposal is perfect, but it doesnt suit you.
As the sweet and refreshing juice traveled down her throat, subsiding Wen Xinyas anger. My Grandpa is very satisfied with the proposal prepared by the Soaring Public Rtionspany. Why do you say that it doesnt suit me?
Si Yiyan slowly expressed his opinion. Taking into consideration the doubts about your identity in the circle some time back, the Soaring Public Rtionspanys proposal for youring-of-age ceremony particrly stresses on the business area, trying to indirectly reflect your undeniable identity as the sessor of the Wen Family. Indeed, theyve made considerable efforts.
Wen Xinya nodded. The Soaring Public Rtionspany has indeed put in considerable efforts into this proposal, discussing the nning details with Grandpa numerous times and also negotiated with me many times.
Si Yiyan looked at her, his eyes glowing with an ever-changing and gorgeous glow. However, this style definitely doesnt suit you. The Wen Xinya that I know is brilliant, outstanding, highly-confident, self-assured, and knows what she wantsshe doesnt need to make use of this sort of way to affirm herself.
The content of the Soaring Public Rtionspanys proposal was entirely to organize aing-of-age ceremony as grand and luxurious as possible, inviting notable figures from all areas to attend the party and to make use of this way to affirm Xinyas status in the Wen Family. This turned him off.
Praised by Si Yiyan to such an extent, Wen Xinya couldnt help but blush momentarily. Arent parties all roughly simr?
Only then did a smile appear on Si Yiyans face. He continued, Two years ago, the Wen Family has held a grand homing party for you. At the homing party banquet, you have used the analogy of a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon to demonstrate your transformation charm and convinced everyone present. Now that theing-of-age ceremony is your real time to transform, you cant make use of indirect ways to present yourself. Youve gotta openly and directly present yourselfonly then itll be in line with your transformation theme.
The girl that he liked totally didnt need others to present herself.
So the problem wasnt the nning details, but that the proposal theme itself contradicts my intention. No wonder I kept feeling that I wasnt sufficiently satisfied with this proposal. I actually didnt notice such a simple problemluckily you reminded me.
Only after listening to Si Yiyans words did Wen Xinya look enlightened. No wonder she kept feeling that something wasnt rightso the proposal theme didnt correspond to her inner thoughts. Si Yiyan was right, she needed to openly and directly present herself, demonstrating her perfect transformation to everyoneoutstanding enough to eliminate everyones doubts about her identity.
Seeing her slightly vexed expression, Si Yiyan couldnt help but smile. You cant see clearly as youre involved and drilled too deeply into this matter, ending up in a dead-end.
Wen Xinya rubbed her slightly numbed head. She thought about how she had indeed racked her brains over theing-of-age ceremony recently. She had nned to discuss and amend the nning details with the Soaring Public Rtionspany before just confirming it like this. Luckily, Si Yiyans words reminded her.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya, his gaze bing deep and dynamic. Xinya, youve gotta always rememberyou went from rags to riches. While others can present themselves by relying on others, you cant. Only by demonstrating your brilliance and superiority can you truly gain affirmation.
Wen Xinya nodded. She had known all these from the point of her rebirth and didnt dare to forget them at this point. Now that she had found the problem, Wen Xinyas thoughts cleared up, and she suddenly became chirpy. I want to design theing-of-age ceremony theme myself. After all, in this world, nobody understands me more than myself. Only by doing so can Ie up with an idea thats befitting for mying-of-age ceremony.
The nning theme of the Soaring Public Rtionspany reeked strongly of business intentions, had all sorts ofplex factors as considerations, and emphasized greatly on objectivity. Yet, what she needed was a kind of subjective presentation. Since the views were different, the theme designed would naturally not be what she wanted.
Si Yiyan looked up at her, his deep eyes like the vast gxy. In this world, theres another person who knows you better than yourself.
Wen Xinya suddenly raised her head, looked into that pair of glimmering eyes, and suddenly felt her heart skip a beat. You want to help me conceptualize theing-of-age ceremony theme?
Si Yiyan said slowly, I couldnt participate in your homing party previously. Now, at youring-of-age ceremony, I want to personally take part in your thorough transformation, truly letting you evolve into a peerless butterfly and radiate your own morous glow.
For a moment, Wen Xinya was speechless as she looked at Si Yiyan nkly.
Chapter 522 - I Want to Enroll in the Design Course of the Capital University
Chapter 522: I Want to Enroll in the Design Course of the Capital University
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After handing the nning of theing-of-age ceremony theme to Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya didnt bother with it anymore. She believed that Si Yiyan would definitelye up with a theme that satisfied her.
After school reopened, the stress from studies suddenly intensified. Only then did Wen Xinya feel the pressure of the uing final examinations. Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had moved back to the Wen Family for some time. Due to her studies, Wen Xinya intentionally avoided them. As both parties didnt meet, things were peaceful.
After school, Wen Xinya went to the Zhong Family. Since the new year, it had been very long since she went to visit Grandfather Zhong.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Zhong was ted and pulled Wen Xinya to the study room, wanting to assess her calligraphy.
Wen Xinya prepared the calligraphy paper ordingly, held the calligraphy brush, dipped it in ink, waved the brush, and wrote down the characters for Virtue and Integrity.
As Old Mr. Zhong saw the little girls upright backbone radiating a burning aura and her gorgeous eyes which subdued her sharpness and toughness, he couldnt help but stroke his beard and nod.
Wen Xinya passed thepleted calligraphy characters to Grandfather Zhong. Look, Grandfather Zhong. Did I improve recently?
Old Mr. Zhong received the characters and couldnt help but nod and say, Good, good, good! Sharpness in check, uprightness fully disyed, proportionate, and harmonizedharmony beats sharpness. Seems like vertical writing suits you very wellwith greater arm strength, the wrist naturally rxes, thus resulting in characters with quiet sharpness.
It was indeed extraordinary to have such an aplishment within merely three years. This granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo was indeed somebody.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief as a smile appeared on her gorgeous face. Grandfather Zhong has taught me well.
Old Mr. Zhong broke into a smile and said, Little girl, save your ttery. Theres a saying that teaching a disciple well starves the masternow that youve learned all that I know, seems like its a hassle to even visit this old man!
Wen Xinya was speechless and was about to exin.
Grandpa, are you senile? Did you forget that Xinya is facing her final examinations this school term? With her heavy academic load, she has got to even sacrifice her sleep for revisionhow can she find time to visit you? The fact that her calligraphy skills can still improve rapidly amidst her strenuous studies already didnt let your reputation down. Zhong Rufengs voice, clear as water, seemingly drifted in gently with the wind, bringing with it the warmth of the start of spring, rang gradually.
Wen Xinya looked up and over at him. He was wearing a white shirt and standing gorgeously tall. Like the green bamboo beneath the snow, he radiated a shiny and beautiful aura, like a viburnum tree, he had a ssy disposition, and, like nephrite jade, he emitted a mild charm.
Old Mr. Zhong red at Zhong Rufeng, then his gaze skimmed past Wen Xinya in a hazy manner, his eyes glowing with a smile for some reason. Everyone says that daughters side with outsiders. Seems like this grandson of mine is even worse than a daughter.
Wen Xinya felt slightly embarrassed, yet totally wasnt able to interrupt, only feeling slightly unnatural in her heart due to Grandfather Zhongs words.
Im speaking the truth straightforwardly. Recently, Xinya has even stopped the chess, calligraphy, and music practice over at Old Mr. Mos. Zhong Rufengs expression didnt change. Merely this... Grandpa had already teased him countless times privately and he had already been trained to be durable and unmoving.
Old Mr. Zhong was speechless as he waved towards Zhong Rufeng and said, Go, go, goyou young people go y aside. I wont fool around with you guys.
Actually, he was creating an opportunity for his eldest grandson.
He knew the thoughts in his eldest grandsons mind. However... the other party was Xinya, and he was happy to help.
Seeing that Zhong Rufeng didnt look shocked with an unchanged expression, the bit of uneasiness in Wen Xinyas heart diminished. If a guy as open and generous as Zhong Rufeng could take it in his stride, there was no need for her to be petty.
Zhong Rufeng brought her for a stroll at the courtyard. Pear blossoms blooming confidently and elegantly filled the courtyard, yet they were of no match for her gorgeous and charming demeanor. The countdown for the final examinations is about to start. Have your studies and revision been progressing well?
Manageable. Just that the never-ending practice questions and information makes one feel vexed. Wen Xinya stood below a clean and frosty pear blossom tree filled with numerous flower buds, looking refreshing on top of her head.
In Zhong Rufengs heart, a clean pear blossom seemed to have blossomed elegantly. Its the hell season of the final examinations said to trim 5kg off anyone. Pick some key practice questions to attempt and skim through the other fringe topics with slight understanding will do. The revision method is still the most important.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, My studies are mainly on the teachers lectures and the focus of my revision on the notes that youve tidied for me. Thus, its not really tough.
She had always been intelligent and independent, and naturally didnt need his boration regarding studies. Zhong Rufeng changed the topic and asked, Have you thought about which university to enroll in?
Wen Xinyas gaze was clear and even more gorgeous than the pear blossoms. I want to enroll in the Fashion Design course of the Capital University, majoring in Jewelry Design.
The design course of the Capital University was reputable worldwide. The romantic thoughts, innovative spirits, and creative abilities characteristic of the citizens of Country Z contributed to the sess of the design course of the Capital University. This caused this institute which had merely existed for fifty-odd years to be at the top of the vortex in the world and be highly sought after by conscientious students who were passionate about their ambitions.
The design course of the Capital University requires the result of at least 650 points at the final examinations for enrollment. Based on your current results, there shouldnt be a problem if you perform simrly at the final examinations. Zhong Rufeng looked at the girl before him who looked like a pear blossom in fine bloomcool and confident in her demeanor and peerlessly gorgeous in her looks. He recalled that at the Wen Corporations New Year Celebration previously, she had expressed such thoughts while facing the reporters.
However, Wen Xinya spoke prudently. Im determined to get into the Capital University. Thus, Ill have to continue to work hard.
Zhong Rufeng had gotten into the Beihua University. This institute was said to be the breeding ground of Country Zs politicians and was sought after by almost everyone.
However, Zhong Rufeng was very confident in her. Yet, he felt slightly disappointed. A pity that we cant attend the same university.
He suddenly thought of Chu Jingnanhe seemed to have precisely gotten into the business management course of the Capital University.
Thinking of Chu Jingnans totally unconcealed interest and possessiveness towards Xinya, his gaze deepened. He didnt forget Xinyas gaze when she saw Chu Jingnanfilled with all sorts ofplex struggles that seemingly couldnt differentiate between logic and chaosthe day when she just reported to the Lan Feng Institute.
What was slightlyforting to him was that Xinya had instead always been cold and distant towards Chu Jingnan these two years. However, this made her thoughts even more perplexing to him.
Regarding this, Wen Xinya also felt slightly disappointed. The Capital University is just a street away from the Beihua University, not far away at all. When the timees, itll be more convenient for us to interact.
Her expression was as cold as a pear blossom, with the chill of early spring. Zhong Rufeng nodded and didnt pursue the topic. Your eighteenth birthday ising up soon. What are your arrangements?
Ning Shuqians pregnancy had dealt a considerable blow to her. Her eighteenth birthday arrangements would indirectly demonstrate the Wen Familys attitude towards her after Ning Shuqians pregnancy.
Wen Xinya naturally knew what he meant. A smile appeared on her face. Grandpa says to organize aing-of-age ceremony. Its already been handed to the Soaring Public Rtionspany for preparations.
Thats good. Youve already returned to the Wen Family for three years and havent organized a grand birthday party. This time, the party has to be grand and luxurious no matter whatonly then will it highlight your status as the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Zhong Rufeng couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief, feeling truly happy for Wen Xinya. While others might not know the hard work that she had put in after returning to the Wen Family, he knew everything very well. Luckily, although the Wen Family was materialistic, they werent really muddle-headed.
Chapter 523 - Sowing Discord
Chapter 523: Sowing Discord
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Ning Shuqian returned to the Wen Family after getting pregnant, she had been truly living the life of Mrs. Wendoing nothing all day besides eating and sleeping, being treated amicably by Old Mrs. Wen, and served by the helpers to the best of their abilities.
Despite having been married into the Wen Family for fifteen years, only now did she feel that she had truly be Mrs. Wen.
Upon waking up from her afternoon nap, Ning Shuqian felt dryness in her throat. Suddenly, she recalled that she had previously instructed Mother Wang to buy some seasonal fresh fruits for her.
Ning Shuqian got down the stairs slowly. Seeing that there was no one downstairs, she couldnt help but feel a sense of anger rising within her. Mother Wang, Mother Wang...
A female helper hurriedly rushed into the living room. Madam, Mother Wang went out just now and has yet to return.
What, shes not back yet? Hearing which, Ning Shuqians face darkened instantly. Its already almost 3 P.M.why isnt she back yet?
The female helper couldnt help but recall how a few days ago, Mother Zhou had been kicked out of the Wen Family, hurriedly hung her head, shook her head in a panic, and said, I dont know why either.
This old fool!
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth. Mother Wang was an old helper in the mansionamong the helpers of the Wen Family, Butler Yu and Mother Wang were the most senior. Even Old Mr. Wen relied heavily on her, the helpers under her followed her lead, and even she had to show her some respect. Previously, when she just married into the Wen Family, she had wanted to bribe this old fool. However, this old fool didnt buy it and always treated her well yet with distance. Due to her attitude, it even implicated the other servants in the Wen Family treating her poorly.
It was onlyter that she realized that this old fool had once served Mo Yunyao and respected her very much all along, which exined her cold treatment towards her. After Wen Xinya returned, she had also treated Wen Xinya extremely well.
Thinking of which, her heart was filled with hatred. She was determined to drive this old fool out of the Wen Mansion.
In the middle of her thoughts, Old Mrs. Wen walked into the living room with her handbag.
Mother, are you going out to y mahjong with your buddies? Ning Shuqian greeted Old Mrs. Wen. However, her eyes reddened suddenly as tears welled up in them. Coupled with her slightly pale face, she looked even weaker and more pitiful.
Seeing Ning Shuqian behaving like this, Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly walked over and asked with concern, Whats wrong, are you not feeling well?
Ning Shuqian rubbed her belly gently, hung her head, and spoke with a hoarse and pitiful voice, No... nothing, just that I didnt eat much due to poor appetite at lunch just now, just woke up from an afternoon nap feeling terribly hungry, and felt panicky.
Old Mrs. Wen instantly said anxiously, Since youre hungry, quickly get Mother Wang to make you something you want to eat?
She recalled that Ning Shuqian had indeed not eaten much at lunch just now. Previously, she had heard from Haowen that babies that were conceived through fertility treatments affected the health of their mothers and themselves greatly and were easily miscarried. Thus, since Ning Shuqian returned to the Wen Family, she had almost given in all the time, fearing that any mishap would cause her to lose the grandson that she had longed so much for.
As I had a poor appetite, Ive gotten Mother Wang to buy some fresh fruits for me just now. Who knew that shed be gone for more than two hours and has yet to return. Ning Shuqian sounded like she was being treated unfairly. However, her gaze looked hazily towards the female helper aside who didnt know whether to stay or leave as her pair of deep ck eyes glowed with sharpness for some reason.
red by her in this manner, that female helper couldnt help but shiver all over as she said, Old Madam. Since Madam moved back in, Mother Wang... Mother Wang... has been taking advantage of you and Old Masters trust and neglecting Madam...
Thinking of how Mother Wang took care of everyone usually, the female helpers words trailed off as the guilt in her heart intensified.
Is there some misunderstanding? Old Mrs. Wen asked with hesitation. Mother Wang had served three generations of the Wen Family and had done her best all along without making any mistakes. How could she have neglected the pregnant Ning Shuqian?
Hearing Old Mrs. Wens words of hesitation, Ning Shuqian hung her head and started sobbing. Mother, the doctor said that the prolonged fertility treatments and ovtion jabs have hurt my body, and now that I managed to get pregnant at a mature age, my body isnt reacting well. Thus, this pregnancy isnt stable and hasnt been looking optimistic. When I was discharged from the hospital, the doctor has reminded me to take care of my diet, ingest more nutrition, and nourish my body well. Only when my body is well-nourished will the baby in my belly develop well...
Thest statement totally hit the spot for Old Mrs. Wen. As the side effects of ovtion jabs were too prominent, Old Mrs. Wens greatest worry was if the baby developed well. Right now, Old Mrs. Wens biggest wish was none other than for Ning Shuqian to give birth to a healthy baby.
Ning Shuqian started sobbing, tears falling non-stop from her eyes. Father and Mother took pity on me and allowed me to move back into the Wen Family to care for me, but... Previously, Mother Zhou...
She stopped short ofpleting her words and only looked even more pitiful and wronged.
Be honest with your sufferings to me. Old Mrs. Wens face became twisted with anger. In her heart, there was nothing more important than the baby in Ning Shuqians belly now. She couldnt help but recall Mother Zhou who had been kicked out of the Wen Family a few days agoshe had exactly taken advantage of being a senior helper at the Wen Mansion, neglected her care for Ning Shuqian, and caused Ning Shuqians belly to hurt.
A coldness shed past Ning Shuqians eyes, yet more tears fell from them. Mother, I know that Mother Wang is a senior helper of the Wen Family and is highly depended on by you and Father. However, given that I have the Wen Familys flesh and blood in my belly, even if she looks down at me, the step-madam unacknowledged by the Wen Family, she should still serve me well on ount of my baby. If... if something untoward were to happen to the baby in my belly, how can she answer for it, and how can I face the ancestors of the Wen Family?
The fact Wen Xinya had gotten the Old Mans approval upon returning to the Wen Family and managed to build a foundation at the Wen Family must have had something to do with this old fool secretly. This old fool had prestige before the servants and had also served three generations of the Wen Familynaturally, the sentiments between the Old Man and her were extraordinary.
Even the Old Man would give some thoughts into the things that she said. With her being on Wen Xinyas side, she merely had to put in a few good words for Wen Xinya, and, with time, it would confuse and influence him.
Now, with the excuse of her pregnancy, Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen obeyed whatever she said, and even the Old Man had relented on her, she must get rid of this effective aide of Wen Xinya so that she would be alone and without help in the Wen Family. Given the many years of kinship between Haowen and the Old Man, they could definitely make the Old Man stand on their side once again.
It was also a good opportunity to clean up the helpers of the Wen Family and to let this bunch of snobbish fools know her power.
Chapter 524 - To Go for Wool and Come Home Shorn
Chapter 524: To Go for Wool and Come Home Shorn
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had discussed the rted issues regarding the supplements brand with Yan Shaoqing at Lanxin Cosmetics and only returned to the Wen Family at 3 P.M. in the afternoon.
However, she bumped into Mother Wang at the entranceshe was carrying many bags in her hands and looking worn out. Mother Wang, isnt Butler Yu in charge of the purchases at home? Why are you still out purchasing things when its already in the afternoon?
Mother Wang said with fatigue on her face, Step-madam was having a poor appetite, couldnt stomach any food, and got me to go and buy some fresh fruits and vegetables from the supermarket to change things.
Mother Wang didnt look too good. Step-madam had already returned to the Wen Family for a week. As she had a poor appetite, she often grumbled that she didnt like the food that she cooked. The fire on the stove was always onshe wanted fruit tea and pastries this moment, soup the next moment, and then she wanted fruits that werent avable at home...
She had more than seven meals a day.
Sheined to Old Madam and Old Master about the most trivial matters. Old Madam treasured the baby in her belly and didnt dare to treat her carelessly, and Old Master also treated her like a gem.
The helpers at home had all been tortured by her at least once. A few days ago, Mother Zhou had been reprimanded by Old Master for adding slightly more sugar to the custard made for her. Thereafter, it had rmed Old Madam who actually drove Mother Zhou out of the Wen Family.
Based on poor Mother Zhous family situation, with the loss of this sry, the Zhou Family would have a difficult time surviving.
Everyone in the Wen Family was terrified and didnt dare to offend her.
Mother Wang, you have so much on your hands. Let me help you with some of them. Wen Xinya reached out to receive the stic bags in her hands. Although Ning Shuqian looked slightly pale, her pair of eyes glowed radiantly and didnt look like she had bad morning sickness. She was inly looking for ways to torture the helpers at home, wanting to establish her power using this opportunity.
Ning Shuqian was indeed brilliant. Since she wasnt sessful at establishing her power at the Wen Family, she used Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen as her shields and looked for ways to torture the servants.
Mother Wang hurriedly shook her head. No, no need. I can handle these.
Wen Xinya insisted on taking over a stic bag and said, Mother Wang, you dont have to stand on ceremony with me.
Wen Xinya knew that ever since she returned to the Wen Family, Mother Wang had been helping her a lot. Without mentioning others... in the eyes of everyone, she was a little thug who had led a wandering life for fifteen years. Even if Grandpa approved of her, there was still the Old Mrs. Wen who hated her. These helpers in the old mansion were used to taking cues from their employers, how could they serve her so wholeheartedlybecause, in her past life, she knew that Mother Wang had actually been helping her all along.
The fact that she could establish her power and a strong foothold in the Wen Family was credited to Mother Wang.
Mother Wang was deeply appreciative as she walked towards the living room together with Wen Xinya.
As they approached the entrance of the living room, they heard Ning Shuqianining to Old Mrs. Wen in sobs about Mother Wang bing conceited from being treated well.
Wen Xinyas expression became cold as her eyes glowed with a bone-piercing chill and a vague sharpness of icemoving back to the old mansion of the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian came well-prepared.
The first step was to use the opportunity to establish her power in the Wen Family. Previously, her plot fell through, so she targeted the senior helper, Mother Zhou.
The second step was to eliminate opposing forces, to drive Mother Wang out of the Wen Family, leaving her alone and without help in the Wen Family.
Mother Wangs expression instantly became gloomy as she prepared to rush into the living room. However, Wen Xinya reached out with her other hand to stop her, shaking her head towards her silently.
Mother Wangs aged face was empty and pale. Her brain was preupied with the scene of Mother Zhou being chased out of the Wen Family. Although Old Master knew about it subsequently and chided Old Madam slightly, there was no mention of getting Mother Zhou back.
Actually, she knew that in Old Masters heart, he also cherished the baby in Ning Shuqians belly. She used Mother Zhou as a warning to everyone in the Wen Family to not neglect Ning Shuqian.
In the many years that she had been with the Wen Family, she had served the employers of the Wen Family to the best of her ability and didnt expect to still end up like this at an old age. Instantly, she felt waves of coldness in her heart.
Wen Xinya looked at the few stic bags in Mother Wangs hands and purposely asked in a shocked manner, Oh, Mother Wang, are you cooking tonight? Grandpa loves your Anhui cuisine.
Mother Wang quickly reacted, hurriedly calmed her emotions down, and answered, Old Masters appetite hasnt been greattely, so Im thinking of cooking some of his favorite Anhui cuisine to hopefully whet his appetite.
Old Mr. Wen loved the Anhui cuisine that she cooked. Mentioning Old Mr. Wen would make Old Mrs. Wen reconsider instead of being led by the nose by Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya looked into the stic bags and said, These fruits look very fresh and are the rarities of this season. Mother Wang, you must have been to many supermarkets to get them!
Mother Wang got the hint and said purposely, Step-madam is pregnant and has a poor appetite. Ive been wanting to make something more appealing to her these few days. Today, I suddenly recalled a kind of fruit paste from my hometown that is very nutritious and appetizing. Thus, Ive run to a few supermarkets to get some fruits.
Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian looked towards the entrance and saw Mother Wang holding bags of various sizeseven Wen Xinya was helping to hold a bagas the two of them walked into the living room chatting happily.
Just like this, Ning Shuqians words got stuck in her throat as she looked at Wen Xinya in shock, a teardrop still stuck on her eyshes. Her thoughtful plot was ruined by a mere few words from Wen Xinya.
Old Mrs. Wens anger instantly vanished without a trace. Mother Wang was a senior helper at home, knew the Old Mans food preferences the best, and also whipped up Anhui cuisines that the Old Man praised endlessly. The Old Mans appetite had indeed been poor these few daysshe didnt expect Mother Wang to actually realize.
She then recalled previously when Mo Yunyao was pregnant, she had been in a worse condition than Ning Shuqian, vomiting everything she ate and couldnt stand the least bit of oiliness. She had exactly pushed through by consuming Mother Wangs fruit paste which was very cumbersome to prepare. She had tasted it beforeit had indeed tasted very goodshe didnt expect Mother Wang to be so thoughtful.
It then urred to her that with Mother Zhou out of the Wen Family, not only did Mother Wang now had to serve her and the Old Man, she also had to take care of the pregnant Ning Shuqian. Inevitably, she could have done better, but it was also understandable.
Thinking of which, she said, Mother Wangs fruit paste tastes extremely good and is also very nutritious. Previously, the outlook for Yunyaos pregnancy wasnt good, and she had precisely pushed through with the fruit paste.
Didnt... didnt expect Mother Wang to actually be so thoughtful. She could forget about driving Mother Wang out of the Wen Family, because... indeed, the Old Man loved Mother Wangs Anhui cuisine. Although Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen sang the same tune, they cared about the Old Man. For the Old Man, they wouldnt do anything to Mother Wang.
Old Mrs. Wen smiled, patted her hand, and said, With Mother Wangs fruit paste, youll definitely give birth to a healthy baby and help to expand the Wen Family.
When Mo Yunyao was pregnant, she had been through hardship a hundred times worse than Ning Shuqian. If she could sessfully give birth to a healthy baby with Mother Wangs fruit paste, Ning Shuqian could naturally do so as well.
Listening to Old Mrs. Wens admiration towards Mother Wang, she felt hot-headed, like she had gone for wool but came home shorn. Instantly, she shot her icy cold re towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya met Ning Shuqians re with an icy cold sharpness in her eyes.
And Mother Wang looked at Miss thankfully. Previously, as she heard Ning Shuqianin to Old Madam, she had instantly felt disheartened. Now, it became a slight disappointment. Luckily, Miss was quick-witted and used such a method to eliminate her danger.
Chapter 525 - I Want to Give You a Surprise
Chapter 525: I Want to Give You a Surprise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian made use of the baby in her belly to stir turmoil in the Wen Family. She didnt aim directly at her but engaged in nking tactics, wanting to use the opportunity to drive Mother Wang out of the Wen Family and weaken her standing in the Wen Family. Such a tactic wasnt used by Ning Shuqian usuallythe person who was the best at using this kind of method was instead Xia Ruya.
Although Ning Shuqian didnt seed, this incident was enough to alert her.
After all, regardless of her past lifetime or this lifetime, she had dueled with Xia Ruya many times, yet she had never gotten any advantageseemed like the both of them were on par.
And since Ning Shuqian returned to the Wen Family, she had been acting non-stop and was predicted to have other methods. This made her have no choice but to be on guard.
Thinking of which, Wen Xinya couldnt help but ponderwhat would Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqians next step be? Making use of this pregnancy, how could Ning Shuqian obtain more advantages from it?
Wen Xinya couldnt help but think hard about her previous lifetimes memories, wanting to detect the slightest clue from them.
Very quickly, she had a guess in her heart.
Her fingers kept twirling the pen in her hand, an icy glow filled her eyes, and even the smile on her lips became sharp.
She threw away the pen in her hand,nding her gaze on Si Yiyan who was standing at the French windows, speaking on the phone.
He had on a rare red shirt, the chestnut red color had a tinge of low-key gorgeousness, and, as if dashed with the showiness and extravagance of red color, became elegant yet dignified, vaguely emitting a silent gracefulness.
Hair seemingly dyed with ink spread loosely across his forehead. Sunlight tainted his hair with a soft glow, his jet-ck eyes twinkled brilliantly, yet were mild and distant, elegant like a portrait.
As if detecting her gaze, Si Yiyan turned over and looked at her. A slight smile on his lips stole her breath as she hurriedly looked away.
Si Yiyan said something to the person on the phone and hung up shortly after.
In order to conceal the awkwardness of being caught looking at him secretly, Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, Who were you speaking on the phone withthe callsted quite a while?
Si Yiyan held Wen Xinya in his embrace and replied with a smile, Its a teacher who specializes in researching ancient etiquette. I was asking about some things rted to ancient etiquette.
Wen Xinya was very curious as she didnt expect Si Yiyan to actually be interested in ancient etiquette. However, she didnt ask moreafter all, he was conversant with both ancient and modern learning and had profound knowledge. Thus, this wasnt strange to her.
Si Yiyan saw her pouting her lips, couldnt help but kiss her lips, and said with a smile, Its to prepare for youring-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya instantly widened her eyes. Her clear, ck, bright, and silently gorgeous pupils twinkled and glowed. Youve already thought of mying-of-age ceremony theme in such a short time?
Previously, she had asked a few times about the content of hering-of-age ceremony, but Si Yiyan had acted all secretive and smiled without speaking, which made her really curious. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to mention it today.
Si Yiyan said, The sooner weplete the nning, the earlier we can start preparations, which will, in turn, be moreplete and things will less likely crop up.
Furthermore, since her homing party, he had been brainstorming for hering-of-age ceremony theme. The two years of brewing not only made him want to see her bedazzlingplete transformation process but was also a kind of longing for her growing uphe couldnt tolerate the slightest mishap.
Wen Xinya grabbed Si Yiyans arm, the glow in her eyes intensifying like a sapphire gemdeep yet radiant. Si Yiyan, youre so awesome.
Although the nning of hering-of-age ceremony theme had been handed to Si Yiyan, she had also tried to think of some theme that she liked. Currently, she also had some good ideas which still needed some deeper refinements. Unexpectedly, Si Yiyan had actually already finished nning.
Si Yiyan watched her instantly softening expression and how she smiled without speaking. Every time she gave such a soft expression, it meant that she had something to ask from him.
Wen Xinya tugged at his arm and said coquettishly, Whats the theme youre nningplease, let me have a look! Previously, I had alsoe up with some good ideas when I had nothing better to do. Maybe I can give you some suggestions to make the n even more perfect...
After rambling on and on, Wen Xinya only realized then that Si Yiyan looked at her extremely gently and dotingly. However, his pair of eyes were as determined as rocks, as if even she had no way of moving them.
She couldnt help but be disheartened. Previously, this method had obviously worked very well for Si Yiyandid she overuse it recently?
Si Yiyan kissed her gorgeous eyebrows and consoled her. Ive already finished nning. However, due to the peculiarity of the n, I found a simrly professional group to assist the Soaring Public Rtionspany. Regarding this, Ill still need you to negotiate with the Soaring Public Rtionspany.
In Country Z, when it came to organizing banquets, indeed no other public rtionspany couldpare to the Soaring Public Rtionspany.
Compared to the Soaring Public Rtionspany which she had worked with many times, Wen Xinya trusted Si Yiyans professional group more. She couldnt help but giggle and said, No problem about this. Ill call the Soaring Public Rtionspany in a while and get them to work closely with your professional group for all arrangements. Changing the topic, she rubbed against Si Yiyan and acted cute again. Look... I trust and cooperate with your request so much, can you...
Si Yiyan pretended not to get her intentions of using both hard and soft tactics and continued, The venue of the banquet may have to changeit cant be held at the Shangri-La grand hall.
Wen Xinya hurried asked, If not Shangri-La, then where?
In the capital city, other than the Shangri-La grand hall and the Oriental Pearl Hotels conference hall, there were not many other ces that were suitable for holding arge-scaleing-of-age ceremony.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Its a secret for now.
Wen Xinya reached out with both her arms, twirled them around Si Yiyans neck, pouted slightly, and acted cute. Si Yiyan, please tell me! Look... youre not letting me in on the nning details and dont even want to tell me the venue. It wasnt easy for me to beg Grandpa to hand the organization of theing-of-age ceremony to me. If Grandpa were to ask and I dont know most of it, how can I answer to him...
Naturally, youll be able to answer to him. There was no reason for Si Yiyan to reject a beauty throwing her arms at him. He suddenly kissed Wen Xinyas lips and a heated exchange took ce.
Wen Xinya lost her soul in the kiss, had a slight feeling of having gone for wool bute home shorn, and couldnt help but re at him. Wretched hooligan. You lecher.
She definitely wouldnt admit that she was angry from being embarrassed.
Si Yiyan licked his lips gently as if savoring the taste left behind on his lips, looking content. I want to give you a surprise. When Ivepleted preparing everything, Ill naturally tell you.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but simmer downpletely as a sweet and touched feeling gradually flowed in her heart for some reason. You promised to give me a surprise. Come that time, if theres no surprise... She purposely put up a fierce expression.
Si Yiyan watched her acting all fierce, and her eyes, moist from the kiss just now, sparkling with a mercury-like glow, gorgeous, shimmery, and shockingly beautiful. Her slightly teeth-baring expression made her appear extra mischievous and adorable. His heart instantly softenedpletely.
Chapter 526 - Taking the Chance to Plant a Snitch in the Wen Family Home
Chapter 526: Taking the Chance to nt a Snitch in the Wen Family Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian had previously tried to chase Mother Wang out of the Wen Family home but ended up having her ns foiled by Wen Xinya. Old Mrs. Wen treated Mother Wang with great respect and often told her to make some fruit tart and paste that tasted like ice cream for Ning Shuqian.
Although Ning Shuqian enjoyed the sweet fruit delicacies, she often pretended not to like it, just so she could make Old Mrs. Wen be displeased with Mother Wang. However, Old Mrs. Wen did not give in and instead told Ning Shuqian to bear with it since fruits were nutritious and good for the baby and herself.
She intentionally pretended to have a tummy ache, so as to insinuate that there was something wrong with the fruit delicacies. However, Old Mrs. Wen did not think so and instead sought a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner to take her pulse.
However, she had no choice but to let the matter slide because she did not want her fake pregnancy to be exposed.
She then found out from the servants that Mo Yunyao had relied on consuming fruit paste in order to push through her tough pregnancy.
That old woman must think that Mo Yunyao had depended on the fruit paste in order to give birth and that Id definitely be able to have a smooth delivery with the added supplements.
Old Mrs. Wens greatest goal was for Ning Shuqian to give birth safely.
Hence, all of her efforts were futile.
Old Mrs. Wen took a look at the time to see that it was already eight in the evening. She said to the servant who was cleaning up the ss tea equipment, Auntie Li, go ask Mother Wang if my goat milk broth is ready yet.
Ning Shuqians eyes glistened in joy. She was well aware of the nutritional benefits that goat milk offered, and anti-aging and beauty effects could be achieved with long term consumption. It had already be a habit of Old Mrs. Wen to consume a bowl of goats milk broth every evening. Not to mention, it had slimming benefits too.
After Auntie Li left for the kitchen, Old Mrs. Wen said with a sullen expression, I wonder what Mother Wang is getting up to. Did she forget about my goats milk?
Ning Shuqian frantically said, Mother, dont get angry. Mother Zhou, who used to be in charge of brewing soups, has been chased out of the Wen Family. Theres no one to take over her job now and hence, Mother Wang has to brew soups. It must be tough for her to juggle so many tasks simultaneously, especially since shes getting on in her years.
Ning Shuqian had intentionally taken the chance to turn off the stove when Mother Wang was not noticing. She then pretended to have a bad appetite and asked to have some fruit taste made by Mother Wang. The making of fruit paste was a tedious process and Mother Wang was the only servant in the family who knew the recipe. Hence, she would definitely be unable to tend to the goat soup.
The tension on Old Mrs. Wens face eased up, though she was still feeling a little ufortable.
After her ns to chase Mother Wang out of the house had been foiled, Ning Shuqian came up with another plot. Mother! Since Mother Wang is so busy, why dont we hire another servant to be in charge of brewing soups?
She only realized after Xia Ruyas reminder, that she had to take the chance to nt some of her snitches in the Wen Family home and develop her own army of loyal followers while she was still pregnant. That was the only way she could live well in the Wen Family.
Finding her words to have made sense, Old Mrs. Wen said, Ill inform the butlerter and get him to hire somepetent workers.
Ning Shuqian said with a frown, Mother, our family is prestigious and well-known in the city. We cant be too casual with hiring servants. They must be good at cooking and have great character and morals. Otherwise, itd cause our familys reputation to be marred. Besides... we also have to consider their family background. If theye from despicable and unfavorable families, were going to be adversely affected as well.
Youre right. We really have to be more careful, said Old Mrs. Wen, who initially did not take those details into consideration. However, after hearing Ning Shuqians words, she suddenly felt that thetter was right. Seeing how genuinely concerned Ning Shuqian was about the Wen Family, she looked at her with greater satisfaction.
Ning Shuqian put on an earnest smile and said, But this is going to take lots of time. Mother Wang has been in charge of taking care of yours and Fathers health all these years and now, she still has to take care of me because Im pregnant. If we can find a suitable servant as soon as possible, Mother Wang will have it easier too. She can focus on taking care of yours and Fathers health. Your health is the most important.
Ning Shuqian made it sound as if she was extremely concerned about their health. Old Mrs. Wen looked at her with a gentler expression and said, This is indeed tricky and it concerns my future grandchild. There cant be any mistakes at all. So, I must look for a reliable servant. However, I cant find any suitable candidates at the moment. As you said, Mother Wang definitely cant handle having to look after the four of us at the same time. If anything goes wrong, the consequences would be dire. So, we cant afford any dy.
After some thought, Old Mrs. Wen felt that Ning Shuqian was right. Mother Wang has indeed been doing a great job at looking after me and the old mans health, but now that she has to take care of an expectant mother too, shed definitely find it difficult to manage. If anything goes wrong, not only will our health be affected, the child in Ning Shuqians womb is going to be affected too.
Seeing that Old Mrs. Wen had weighed the pros and cons of everything, Ning Shuqian said, I do know of ady whos an expert at brewing soups, and the soups that she makes taste better than those made by Mother Zhou. Besides, she has great culinary skills as well. She was in charge of cooking for me and Haowen when we moved out previously. However, we sacked her because we were moving back home.
She then looked at Old Mrs. Wen.
Old Mrs. Wen was rather tempted by her suggestion. However, she kept her cool.
Having already guessed her intentions, Ning Shuqian smiled and exined, Mother, dont worry. Shes definitely reliable. Shes from a vige and shes very trustworthy and can take hardship as well. Her husband has been sick for more than two decades and yet, she still takes care of him unconditionally. However, he passed awayst year. Hence, she moved to the city to work.
Old Mrs. Wen smiled and said, She does sound like a suitable candidate.
However, she could not help but be a little worried, for it was not a candidate whom she had handpicked.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, Shes experienced in cooking the eight major cuisines and soups. I really enjoyed the soups that she made, and Haowen loved the dishes that she cooked. Ill let her cook for you someday. You shall decide if shes fit for the job, Mother.
Thedy had been carefully selected by Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya. With her honest looks, she would definitely be able to please Old Mrs. Wen.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mrs. Wen felt rather enticed by the suggestion. After all... the new servant would have to look after Ning Shuqian. It was only appropriate for the servant to be someone who got along well with Ning Shuqian. Besides... Wen Haowen took a liking to her as well. Hence, she had no reason to turn down Ning Shuqians suggestion.
Chapter 527 - All Her Plans Have Been Foiled
Chapter 527: All Her ns Have Been Foiled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Wen Xinya entered the living room with ady who was in her forties.
Thedy looked rather ordinary and her hair was neatly tied back. Her face was slightly round in shape and she looked extremely kind and trustworthy. She also was presentable and carried herself well.
Upon sight of Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian, thedy immediately hung her head low and said, Hello, Old Madam. Hello, Madam!
An ominous feeling filled Ning Shuqians heart and she red at Wen Xinya coldly. Just what is this Wen Xinya getting up to? Does she have the same intention as me?
At the thought of it, she smirked and thought to herself, If Wen Xinya has the same intention as me, shes made the wrong move. Given how much the old woman detests Wen Xinya, she definitely wouldnt hire the candidate that she suggests. As long as I say a few words, Wen Xinyas ns are going to be destroyed and Ill even be able to make the old woman get angry at her.
Wen Xinya stared at Ning Shuqian with an icy cold gaze.
Just like she had guessed, Ning Shuqian had indeed nned to nt her mole in the Wen Family.
In the previous lifetime, Xia Ruya did the first dance with Old Mr. Wen during the Wen Corporation annual g and secured her footing in the Wen Family. She then moved back home, after which a few servants got sacked and chased out of the Wen Family.
That was when a new batch of servants entered the Wen Family home.
Ever since then, it had been more and more difficult for Wen Xinya to stay in the Wen Family and she would often end up upsetting her grandparents because of some trivial matters. She even had her intimate details exposed by the media whereas Xia Ruya continuously excelled.
In this lifetime, she definitely wouldnt let Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian get their wishes fulfilled since she knew how scheming they were.
Old Mrs. Wen stared at thedy with a frown before glowering at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, what do you mean? Dont think you can bring anyone home just because youre the heiress.
Not bothered by her words, Wen Xinya said smilingly, Grandma, this is the new maid weve hired, Auntie Wu. Shes...
Realizing that Wen Xinya had the same intentions as her, Ning Shuqian sneered and interrupted. Xinya, Im not chiding you, but youve made a wrong decision this time. The Wen Family is a prestigious and wealthy family thats well known in the nation. We cant hire just any servant casually. Its not something an underage girl like you can decide either. You should have discussed such a major matter with your grandmother. If the person whom youve hired is unreliable, its going to take a toll on everyones health, our familys privacy, and reputation.
Ning Shuqian was indirectly trying to say that Wen Xinya did not take Old Mrs. Wen seriously and chided her for taking matters into her own hands when she was only an underage teenager.
Upon hearing Ning Shuqians words, a sullen expression formed on Old Mrs. Wens face and she red daggers at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, you bastard child. Since when are you in any ce to make decisions for the Wen Family? Who do you think you are? How dare you take matters into your own hands?
The old man constantly defends Wen Xinya who almost caused my grandchild to be harmed. Not only did he not berate Wen Xinya, he even taught me and Haowen a lesson. How am I supposed to take it lying down? Now... shes actually be so arrogant and even undermined me. How could I tolerate it?
Wen Xinya nced at Ning Shuqian in contempt and said, Grandma, youre mistaken. It was Grandpas decision to hire Auntie Wu.
Ning Shuqian red at Wen Xinya and was filled with an ominous feeling upon sight of the smug smirk on her face. Just what is she trying to do?
Old Mrs. Wen quickly recovered from the shock and hollered at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, youre spouting nonsense. Your grandfather has never meddled with these trivial matters.
Wen Xinya nced at Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian before saying, Auntie Wu is the daughter-inw of Mother Zhou. Not only has she learned well from Mother Zhou, she has also outshone her in terms of soup-brewing. Grandpa has decided to hire her on the ount of Mother Zhou. After hearing about the family problems that Mother Zhou is facing, such as her son bing a vegetable after an ident, Grandpa decided to let Auntie Wu rece Mother Zhou in serving us.
She had merely heard about the situation going on in Mother Zhous family when Mother Wang mentioned it casually. Previously, Mother Zhou had been taking good care of Wen Xinya and hence, she wanted to help Mother Zhou look for another means of living. Then, she happened to hear about Auntie Wus condition and hence, informed her grandfather about it, and even begged him to let Auntie Wu work for the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen agreed soon after hearing about the situation.
In that case, Auntie Wu may stay! At most, shell take over what Mother Zhou used to do, Old Mrs. Wen said, feeling much less exasperated after hearing the truth. Thinking about how much Mother Zhou had been serving the Wen Family well for over a decade, during which she barely made any mistakes, Old Mrs. Wen could not help but regret acting a little rashly.
Tears welled up in Auntie Wus eyes and gratitude was written all over her face. She dropped onto her knees and kowtowed to Old Mrs. Wen. Thank you for your kindness and benevolence, Old Madam. Youve given the Zhou Family a way out. Ill definitely do my best to serve the Wen Family and repay your kindness.
Pleased with how grateful Auntie Wu was, Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly helped her up and said, Get up! Weve always been kind to our servants. We wont leave your family in the lurch. Just rest assured and work for us!
A sullen expression formed on Ning Shuqians face and she said softly, Mother, about the person I suggested...
Old Mrs. Wen frowned and said, Mother Zhous daughter-inw knows our family better. Besides, she was hired by your father-inw. Shes definitely a better choice.
Trying to convince Old Mrs. Wen to hire the other servant too, Ning Shuqian said, Mother, why dont...
Wen Xinya smirked slowly and stared at Ning Shuqian in disdain with raised brows.
Ning Shuqian could no longerplete her sentence.
Chapter 528 - Your Pregnancy Wont Pose a Threat to My Status
Chapter 528: Your Pregnancy Wont Pose a Threat to My Status
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Auntie Wu managed to finish cooking the goats milk broth in less than half an hour.
Old Mrs. Wen took a spoonful of it, only to discover that it tasted better than what Mother Zhou used to make. After asking Auntie Wu about it, she found out that Auntie Wu had added some vani into the broth, thus getting rid of the overwhelming odor of goats milk and making it much more fragrant.
Old Mrs. Wen was greatly pleased with Auntie Wu.
Wen Xinya broke into a smile upon seeing how satisfied Old Mrs. Wen was with Auntie Wu.
There was no better candidate than Auntie Wu who was the daughter of Mother Zhou. Hence, Wen Xinya took advantage of how close Mother Zhou was to the Wen Family. Auntie Wu had done such a great job that Old Mrs. Wen could not pick on her at all.
Seeing how pleased Old Mrs. Wen was with Auntie Wu, Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth in anger, for her meticulously-nned scheme had backfired.
Since the butler had always been in charge of the household matters, Ning Shuqian dared not take matters into her own hands and hire someone without permission. She did not want to offend the butler, for offending him would be worse than offending Mother Wang.
She had finally found the chance when there was a vacancy for Mother Zhous ce. Hence, she tried to convince Old Mrs. Went to hire someone else to rece Mother Zhou. Yet, Wen Xinya had foiled her ns.
She initially wanted to use her child as an excuse to hire her follower. However, after seeing how Wen Xinya had nced at her, she realized that Wen Xinya would not let her have her wishes. She had no choice but to suppress her emotions. She would rather put her ns on hold than let Wen Xinya take advantage of the situation and make Old Mr. Wen doubt her.
Since Auntie Wu was hired by Old Mr. Wen and had gained the approval of Old Mrs. Wen, there was no reason for Ning Shuqian to chase her away.
Ive belittled Wen Xinya that bitch.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to return to her room, she caught sight of Ning Shuqian standing by the rose jardiniere in the backyard. She had long kept her guard up against Ning Shuqian who had moved back into the Wen Family home after using her pregnancy as an excuse. Hence, she made a conscious effort to keep a distance from Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Xinya coldly and said, Xinya, why do you have to be so wary of me? No matter what, I wouldnt put my baby at risk.
Ning Shuqian was exceptionally thrilled to see how wary Wen Xinya was towards her.
Wen Xinya said calmly, We cant be too sure about that. Aunt Ning, youre already nning to use your pregnancy to stir trouble in the Wen Family. Is there anything that you wont dare to do? Maybe... the next thing youll do now is to intentionally slip and fall like that day. Youll then frame me because of it. Or perhaps you might squat down and pretend to have a tummy ache again. Others might just think that I had said something to agitate you.
Xinya, what are you talking about? Ning Shuqian retorted with a look of disdain. She had indeed pretended to feel an ache in her tummy, so as to make Old Mrs. Wen get the wrong idea about Wen Xinya. Although she could not exactly defeat Wen Xinya, she could at least avenge herself.
Keeping her eyes fixed onto Ning Shuqian, Wen Xinya said coldly, Actually, even if you pretend to have a tummy ache, its not really going to work. Once I take your pulse, Ill know if youre really pregnant or not. If Grandma and Grandpa dont believe me, Ill then suggest that you undergo a checkup by another doctor. By then, the truth will be out.
She red at Ning Shuqian coldly, seemingly having seen through her soul. Not only was she indirectly threatening her, but she also tried to sound her out and warn Ning Shuqian that her pregnancy posed no threat to her. If she were really pregnant, she would not be afraid of a doctors checkup.
Xinya, please dont say that. You and I are the same. Im worried that youd harm my child. After all... my child is going to cause you to no longer be the only sessor of the Wen Family. Besides... you might actually be stripped off your title as sessor, said Ning Shuqian, who did not show her fear and worry. Just like what Xia Ruya had warned her about, Wen Xinya had really doubted her pregnancy.
Wen Xinya believed that Ning Shuqian was smart enough not to continue making use of her pregnancy. Hence, she walked towards Ning Shuqian and whispered, Dont be too quick to sound so confident. Well only find out in a few months, whether or not youre really pregnant.
Ning Shuqians heart began to pound rapidly, and Wen Xinyas cold and terrifying voice rang in her ears continuously. It was as if her voice had prated into her soul. After all, she was indeed faking her pregnancy and hence, felt worried about her lie getting exposed.
Just as Ning Shuqian was about to answer, Wen Xinya hurriedly retreated and stared at Ning Shuqian from afar. She guffawed and said, Everyone says that pregnancy makes women dull-witted. Seems like youre no exception, Aunt Ning! Ill be turning eighteen very soon and Grandpa has instructed Soaring Public Rtionspany to organize mying-of-age ceremony.
All Ning Shuqian had been thinking about was how she should use her pregnancy as an excuse and cause more trouble in the Wen Family. Yet, she actually forgot about such an important matter because she had been overly confident.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock. It was merely aing-of-age ceremony and yet the old man has handed it over to Soaring Public Rtionspany. Hes just nning to use theing-of-age ceremony to inform everyone not to doubt Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of the Wen Family.
I actually didnt know about it.
Wen Xinyas rosy lips curled into a smile and she sneered. So... your pregnancy is not going to pose a threat to me.
You... Ning Shuqian clenched her jaw in exasperation. Despite having risked her health and put in lots of effort, her n did not work out in the end.
Wen Xinya smiled and continued, By the way, did my father tell you? If you give birth to a son, Grandpa will discipline the child himself and neither you nor father can intervene. Otherwise... your son will not be fit to be the sessor of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya was certain that Wen Haowen did not tell Ning Shuqian about what Old Mr. Wen had said at all, for he was afraid of agitating her.
You... youre lying! Ning Shuqian eximed, her face turning as pale as a sheet. Regardless of whether she was pregnant or not, she could not tolerate Old Mr. Wens actions. Isnt he just trying toe in between me and the child? If I cant depend on my child, what can I do in the Wen Family?
Wen Xinya stared at her and gibed. If you dont believe me, you may ask my father about it. By the way... dont tell Father that I was the one who told you this. Otherwise, hell definitely teach me a lesson too!
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth, overwhelmed with resentment and anger. The Wen Family is actually so heartless and cruel towards me.
Chapter 529 - Once You Belong to Me, Ill Ask for It Back
Chapter 529: Once You Belong to Me, Ill Ask for It Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the preparations for theing-of-age ceremony progressed, Si Yiyan began to get busier and busier. Seeing that he had cast his work aside in order to help her out, Wen Xinya felt extremely blissful yet sorry, for she had noticed the heavy eye bags beneath Si Yiyans eyes. She knew that he had been staying upte to work.
Springtime was not an ideal time to replenish Qi, though it was great for nourishing the stomach, spleen, liver, and brain.
Wen Xinya asked for a few herbal recipes from Du Ruo, for she had nned to make some herbal soup to help Si Yiyan nourish his stomach and spleen.
As soon as she reached the living room, she heard Old Mrs. Wenmenting to Ning Shuqian. I dont know whats going with metely, I keep losing whenever I y mahjong. Ive already lost more than a million yuan since the end ofst year. I really wonder if Ive offended the God of Fortune. I have to visit the temple to change my luck.
Upon hearing her words, Wen Xinya grinned widely.
She arrived at Lishan Mansion to see that Si Yiyan was not around. Hence, she headed to the kitchen to brew some walnut and ginseng Buddhas Hand soup, which was great for calming the mind and nourishing the brain. Walnuts were great for nourishing the brain while Buddhas hand was good for the liver and reducing stress. Ginseng would aid in nourishing the blood.
She then made a pot of lotus seed and fungus soup. Lotus seeds were good for nourishing the stomach and lungs while fungus was good for the heart and spleen.
The longer the soup was being brewed for, the better the efficacy. Since Si Yiyan often stayed upte, he could drink the soup as supper.
After everything was done, Wen Xinya headed to the living room and began reading a magazine to kill some time.
Si Yiyan finally returned after a long time.
Upon sight of her, Si Yiyan smile and said, When did youe? Why didnt you call me beforehand?
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan did not want her to wait for him. Feeling a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart, she said, Just a while ago.
Noticing that she had already finished reading more than half of her magazine, he reckoned that she had already been waiting for a while. He kissed her lips and said, Children who lie will be abducted by the mad grandma.
Wen Xinya looked out of the french window to see that it was extremely windy outside. She burst intoughter and said, Si Yiyan, youre actually better atme jokes.
Si Yiyan stared at her smilingly. Actually... before he met her, he was not humorous at all.
Wen Xinya put her magazine aside and kissed Si Yiyans lips gently. She chuckled and said, My grandma has beenmenting about losing all her recent mahjong games. Si Yiyan... could you exin just whats going on? Wen Xinya questioned smilingly.
Hanging his head low, Si Yiyan curled her hair gently with his fingers and said, Wen Xinya, Ill fulfill any requests of yours, what more a small request like this.
All Si Yiyan had to do to make Old Mrs. Wen lose her games was to get a swindler to y with her. Such a simple task required no skill at all.
Wen Xinya pouted her lips and said, It was just a casual remark of mine!
After getting scolded by Old Mrs. Wen at the hospital previously, sheined about it to Si Yiyan. Although it was just a casual remark, he took it rather seriously.
Si Yiyan looked up at her.
Wen Xinya leaped into his embrace and draped her arms around his neck. Grinning widely, she said, But... I like it! That old woman is so addicted to mahjong and the thrill thates with winning. Lets keep making her lose. From now on... if she ever provokes me again, Ill make her lose during all her games.
Alright! Si Yiyan stared at her rosy lips and nibbled on it gently in a coquettish manner. Yet, he was extremely alluring and careful with his movements. She could not help but nt another kiss on his lips in a seductive manner. Her hormones began to rage and she felt a strong urge.
Si Yiyan kissed her neck affectionately, not daring to take it another step further.
Although he usually ced his hand on her waist, this time he began moving it up slowly.
Ill just touch it for a short while!
Shes turning eighteen in a month anyway.
Her alluring voice rang in his ears like a devil that was continuously trying to seduce him.
There was no way for Si Yiyan to resist her charm at all. He continued to move his hand upwards to her well-endowed bosom, in a bid to have a feel of groping it.
Si... Wen Xinya murmured, feeling the warmth of his hand on her skin, which felt like a fire burning her up bit by bit. Gradually... her rationality was eroded.
She admitted that Si Yiyan was far more rational than her when it came to intimacy.
Si Yiyan hurriedly snapped out of his trance and took his hand out from beneath. Holding her tightly in his embrace, he began panting heavily.
Si Yiyan, you were so proud of your ability to exercise self-control and discipline, and stop yourself from giving in to your urges. Youve already waited for three years, why cant you just wait another month longer?
He could not help but begin ming himself.
Si Yiyan, I actually dont... said Wen Xinya, who could tell how intense of an erection he had, just from how warm his body was. She could not help but take pity on him. Thinking that she would be turning eighteen in a months time, she reached her hand out towards his crotch.
I mind. Im an adult. I have to be responsible for my actions and for you as well. Even if I cant control my urges, I cant do anything to you. Si Yiyan interrupted and grabbed her hand in a bid to stop her.
You... youre such a dimwit. Youre a fool! Wen Xinya eximed with tears in her eyes, though she could not cry. For the past two years, she had been witnessing Si Yiyan doing everything he could to hold himself back and keep her pristine.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Im not silly. I remember the pain of holding back my lust! When you be mine, Ill ask for it back.
Wen Xinya could not help but say, You lecher. Serves you right!
Chapter 530 - On the Same Day as Xia Ruyas Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 530: On the Same Day as Xia Ruyas Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was extremely sluggish in the room of Ninth-Heaven, staring at Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling tease each other. Ling Qingxuan joined in while Xu Tongxuan began cheering loudly.
After some drinks, Zhou Tianyu realized that Wen Xinya seemed to be in low spirits and nudged her. Hey! Did Ning Shuqian do something to give you a headache? You seem so out of sorts.
Wen Xinya was extremely rmed about Ning Shuqian moving back to the Wen Family home. Just like Zhou Tianyu had expected, Ning Shuqian had already wreaked havoc and stirred trouble, all of which she had heard about from Wen Xinya.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Since when has Ning Shuqian ever stopped getting up to her tricks? Im merely dealing with whateveres my way. Im not feeling angry, Im just a little sluggish.
Zhou Tianyu felt much more relieved after hearing her words.
Xu Tongxuan said in disdain towards Ning Shuqian, Your stepmother is already pregnant and yet shes still being such a troublemaker. I really wonder if shes actually pregnant. Which mother would dare to be so vicious and unafraid of getting retribution?
Ling Qingxuan did not manage to find any clues of a fake pregnancy when he was checking up on Ning Shuqian previously. Hence, they had basically deduced that Ning Shuqian was really pregnant.
Wen Xinya swirled the ss in her hand sluggishly and said, Ive already expected this to happen. Actually, I would have found it more peculiar if she didnt use her pregnancy to stir some trouble.
Gu Junling stared at her and said, I think youd better move to school under the pretext of having to study and revise for your final year examinations. Even if she resorts to any scheming tricks, you dont have to be afraid or wary. You can also focus on preparing for the examination.
Ning Shuqian was also intentionally trying to distract Wen Xinya from revising for her final year examinations. Well... unlike other heiresses, Wen Xinya had been away from the Wen Family for fifteen years and all of her actions were closely monitored. Hence, she had to try her best to secure her footing in the Wen Family.
Ling Qingxuan said, I think that Junlings suggestion is great too. Ning Shuqian is already a tough one to deal with. Things are only going to get worse now that shes colluding with the conniving Xia Ruya. You might as well move away from her. Out of sight, out of mind.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Let them go ahead and create trouble. Ill just sit back and watch. Only then can I find the chance to see if Ning Shuqian is actually pregnant.
Most importantly, if she wasnt around in the Wen Family home, Ning Shuqian might just get up to some dirty tricks again. She did not want the Mother Wang incident to repeat itself.
The few of them nodded. Although Ling Qingxuan did not manage to find any suspicious clues, Ning Shuqians actions were enough to make them keep their guards up. It was more important to find out if Ning Shuqian was really pregnant.
Zhou Tianyu said in agitation, Look, this is the life of luxury that every woman covets. Its extremely ugly and pretentious. Who would have thought that there would be such a horrendous side to the morous life of the rich?
Xu Tongxuan agreed. This is what the world is like. Beneath the glitz and mor lie dirt and trash. The charm of a wealthy family is enough to drive one nuts and cause them to sink into an obsession with power and materialism.
Wen Xinya suddenly recalled the way she used to be in her previous lifetime, where she was dejected and a lost cause. She had no idea how many heiresses were just like her.
Zhou Tianyu sighed emotionally and quickly changed the subject. By the way, hows the preparation for your eighteenth birthday going? I dont remember seeing you getting busy because of ittely.
However, they were actually clear that the Wen Family was nning to throw avishing-of-age ceremony and thus were rather concerned about it.
Its alright, its going rather smoothly, Wen Xinya answered, feeling a little awkward since she had left the preparations to Si Yiyan and hence, did not know exactly what was going on.
Xu Tongxuan said, Since you and Xia Ruya share the same birthday, youring-of-age ceremonies will definitely be held on the same day. You must be very careful. I doubt Xia Ruya will sit back and do nothing. Shes very cunning and insidious. I cant see through her at all.
Two years ago, Xia Ruyas life was almost ruined by her scandal and yet, she managed to reduce the negative effects and got back onto her feet. She even managed to change her fate and be a member of the Zhishan Club and a world-loving angel. Wen Xinya was certain that it was not purely coincidental.
Wen Xinya sneered. If Xia Ruya is smart enough, she should know that its impossible to steal my limelight during theing-of-age ceremony, just because shes a member of Zhishan Club. If I were her, I would have chosen to avoid it.
She had long begun preparing for hering-of-age ceremony, unlike Xia Ruya. However, she did not think that Xia Ruya would celebrate together with her.
Gu Junling nodded and said, Shes only going to embarrass herself if she holds the ceremony together with you. Shes nowhereparable to you, regardless of status or background. Besides, you have a respectable and esteemed Grampy.
Ling Qingxuan said, That may be the case, but we cant be sure that she wont get up to any tricks during youring-of-age ceremony. Its better to keep a lookout.
Wen Xinya nodded, having already expected that there wouldnt be peace during theing-of-age ceremony.
Xu Tongxuan nodded and hurriedly changed the subject. Xinya, which university are you nning to go to?
Wen Xinya answered, Capital University. Im nning to enroll in a design course.
As the daughters of politicians, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan already had their future nned out long ago. It was mandatory for them to build a political career and hence, they went to Beihua University, the same one as Zhong Rufeng, whereas Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu had been enrolled into Qingyuan University. Due to the fact that both their families were into business, they took on the Finance and Business Management courses.
Qingyuan University was known for its superior Business Management course and was one of the renowned universities in the world, far beyond Capital University.
Zhou Tianyu gave Wen Xinya a thumbs up and said, Youre very ambitious. Lots of foreigners are coveting for a ce in the Capital Universitys school of design.
Given how well Wen Xinya was doing in school, she was not worried about her at all.
Wen Xinya said, Im sure you guys know that the Wen Family deals in the jewelry and fashion business. I must build a foundation in this field.
Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of her previous lifetime.
In her previous lifetime, she had merely achieved mediocre results whichnded her in an average university. In the end, she had to beg Old Mr. Wen to let her enroll into Qingyuan University and studied a course in jewelry design. She ended up in the same school as Ning Yuya, who constantly made life difficult for her, thus causing her ir and talent in jewelry design to be undermined.
In this lifetime, she had acquired lots of knowledge about fashion and jewelry design from her grandmother and hence, decided to major in fashion and jewelry design.
Chapter 531 - Xinya, You Do Have Lots of Medicinal Recipes, Dont You?
Chapter 531: Xinya, You Do Have Lots of Medicinal Recipes, Dont You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family to see that Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian were guffawing loudly over something that Xia Ruya said.
They looked extremely harmonious.
When Wen Xinya entered the living room, the group fell silent instantly and a sudden tension filled the air. As if Wen Xinya was an intruder.
Ning Shuqian grabbed a cup of fruit tea that had been brewed specially for her and began drinking it.
Hmph! Old Mrs. Wen humphed in displeasure, not bothering to even look at Wen Xinya.
Xinya, youre back... Xia Ruya said, the smile on her face stiffening and vanishing the moment she saw Wen Xinya.
Recalling the several times she tried to foil Xia Ruyas and Ning Shuqians ns, Wen Xinya guessed that Xia Ruya would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Just like she had expected...
What is Xia Ruya doing here at the Wen Family? What tricks is she getting up to?
She immediately tensed up and became much more vignte.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Xinya,e and sit here! We were just talking about Aunt Nings prenatal checkup at the hospital yesterday. Aunt Ning was suddenly feeling ufortable and in a moment of panic, Uncle Wen actually barged straight into the gynecologists office together with Aunt Ning and begged for the doctor to help Aunt Ning check her womb... Dont you find that hrious...
Xia Ruya again burst intoughter.
Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian followed suit.
Their continuousughter made Wen Xinya seem like an outsider who had been alienated.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that Xia Ruya was merely trying to make her feel alienated and tell her that... she may be the biological daughter of the Wen Family, but she would never be able to rece Xia Ruyas ce in the hearts of the Wen Family members.
In her previous lifetime, Xia Ruya had used the same method to push Wen Xinya over the edge and caused her to end up in a pathetic state. However, in this lifetime... the same tricks were not enough to scare Wen Xinya, who did not take it to heart at all.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to leave, Xia Ruya suddenly looked at Ning Shuqian and asked, Aunt Ning, what did the doctor say about your pregnancy during your prenatal checkup yesterday?
Staring at the tender expression on Xia Ruyas face, Ning Shuqians eyes lit up and she said with a fake frown, The doctor said that theres nothing wrong with my pregnancy for now, though my health has been adversely affected by the longterm administration of ovting jabs and fertility treatments. Besides, Im also at high risk since Im older than the average expectant mother. Since Im weaker and in poorer health, the doctor suggests that I nourish my body as much as possible.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mrs. Wens expression stiffened and she asked, What do we do then? Auntie Wu and Mother Wang have been cooking dishes ording to the recipes given by the nutritionist. Yet, they dont seem to work at all. Did the doctor mention how you can nourish your body?
Old Mrs. Wen understood that Ning Shuqian had experienced lots of side effects from the ovtion medicine, and she even dreamed of Ning Shuqian suffering a miscarriage from just drinking a ss of cold water.
Ning Shuqian shook her head and said, The doctor said that I just have to take more nutritious food and avoid those that are too coldy or heaty. I have to gradually nourish my health through a proper diet. However, he did not mention exactly how I should go about that.
Ning Shuqians words made Old Mrs. Wen extremely worried.
With a look of worry on her face, Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, didnt you learn about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Grandpa Du? I heard that youve also learned about some herbal recipes from Miss Du. You must have lots of recipes, dont you? Seemingly afraid that Wen Xinya would deny, she added, Ever since Grandpa Wen was discharged from the hospital after passing out, he had been consuming the herbal soups that you brewed, in order to nurse himself back into health. I heard from Grandpa Wen that Grandma Wens heart disease had also been cured after consuming the soups based on your recipes.
I do have some herbal recipes, said Wen Xinya, who stopped in her tracks and looked up calmly.
Indeed, Xia Ruyas moves were terrifying. She actually thought of such a vicious way to deal with Wen Xinya. If anything were to go wrong with Ning Shuqian after drinking the herbal soups based on her recipes, even Old Mr. Wen wouldnt be able to save her. Yet, if she didnt give them any recipes, she would be deemed as being cold and heartless if Ning Shuqian were to face health problems. Even if Old Mr. Wen understood her difficulties, he would begin to suspect her.
Staring at Wen Xinya smilingly, Xia Ruya said, I heard that your recipese from Master Du and Miss Du. If you could contribute and help Aunt Ning nurse her body back to health, shell definitely give birth to a child for the Wen Family safely.
Wen Shinya stared at Old Mrs. Wen hesitantly.
Ruya is right. The recipes from Du Xinlin and Miss Du are rare toe by. Xinya, since you have some of their recipes, take them out! If you dare to keep and hide them from us, your Grandfather is not going to spare you, Old Mrs. Wen warned. Xia Ruyas words had reminded her of how much herplexion had improved ever since she started taking the herbal soups that were brewed using the recipes given by Wen Xinya. Her mahjong mates had also said that she looked ten years younger and even asked for the cosmetic products that she had been using, thus making her beam with joy.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Old Mrs. Wen and said calmly, Grandma, I do have several recipes that were invented by Master Du and Miss Du. However, theyre only suitable for individuals who are already healthy. Now that Aunt Ning is pregnant, she shouldnt be taking so much medicine.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Ning Shuqian teared up and said pitifully, Xinya, I know there had been some misunderstanding between us which caused you to be wary of me. I hereby apologize to you. Please help me! It took me so much effort to get pregnant, I cant let anything happen to this child...
Xia Ruya hurriedlyforted. Aunt Ning, dont cry, the doctor said that you must stay positive and keep yourself happy. Otherwise, you might affect the fetus.
Upon hearing her words, Ning Shuqian stopped crying and instead started sobbing.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya. Xinya, just help Aunt Ning out. At the end of the day, Aunt Nings child is still your half-sibling. You... cant be that cold and heartless as to leave her in the lurch.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face upon sight of the act that Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian had staged. They made it seem as if Wen Xinya was unwilling to share the recipes and did not care about the Wen Familys flesh and blood.
Chapter 532 - Are You Just Faking Your Pregnancy?
Chapter 532: Are You Just Faking Your Pregnancy?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Xia Ruya, who had a gentle and tender expression on her face, seemingly worried for Ning Shuqian. However, a tinge of coldness could be seen in her eyes when one focused on them.
As expected, Old Mrs. Wen was angered after hearing Xia Ruyas and Ning Shuqians words. She glowered at Wen Xinya, greatly resembling Wen Haowen. Wen Xinya, your Aunt Ning is still your stepmother at the end of the day. Shes already swallowed her pride and apologized to you. What more do you want?
Old Mrs. Wens words made Ning Shuqian put on an aggrieved look and she began sobbing. Mother... as long as I can deliver safely, Ill be willing to do anything. Besides, its just an apology to Xinya...
Ning Shuqians words made Old Mrs. Wen even more exasperated. Wen Xinya, do you really think I dont know that youre just keeping the recipes to yourself because you dont want your Aunt Ning to give birth safely? Youre just afraid that the child will threaten your position in the family. Youre simply too selfish and vicious.
Xia Ruya smiled slowly and said coldly, Xinya, saving ones life is a great merit. Even if you dont wish to save Aunt Ning and Uncle Wen, you should help them on the ount of their baby. Please dont be so cold and unfeeling.
Three women made a market for a fair. Seeing how pretentious they were, Wen Xinya said, Since when have I ever said that I dont want to take the recipes out?
Wen Xinyas words caused them to be stunned speechless.
Staring at how calm Wen Xinya was, Xia Ruya continuously tried to guess just what Wen Xinya meant. Is she really going to share the recipes? No... that cant be at all. She definitely knows the pros and cons of doing so. No fool would do that.
But... why does she seem so nonchnt? What could she be getting up to?
She was suddenly rmed.
Ning Shuqian thought the same as Xia Ruya and she stared at Wen Xinya warily.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Mrs. Wen and said, Grandma, you cant just take Traditional Chinese Medicine so casually. The body conditions of expectant mothers often change quickly and its mandatory for them to consult doctors before taking any kind of medication. Normal colds have to be looked out for too. The recipes were given to me by Master Du and Miss Du. If I were to give them to Aunt Ning and something happens to her, whose fault is it going to be? Master Dus or mine?
Old Mrs. Wen was at a sudden loss for words, though she felt that Wen Xinya was intentionally giving her an excuse because she did not wish to share the recipes. At the end of the day, you just dont want to share the recipes.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Grandma, Im not done yet. Du Xinlins daughter, Du Ruo is well versed in formting health recipes and shes very reputable as well. Im on close terms with her, so Im nning to let Du Ruo take Aunt Nings pulse tomorrow and develop a recipe for a herbal soup that suits Aunt Nings health condition. Wouldnt that be better?
Xia Ruya had been overly confident and assumed that Wen Xinya would be at a loss for what to do. She thought that she had seen through the Wen Family and understood how much blood ties meant to them. She thought that they could make use of Ning Shuqians pregnancy to plot against me. I shall wait and see if Ning Shuqian is actually pregnant or not.
After hearing her words, Old Mrs. Wens eyes lit up and she asked delightfully, Can you really invite Miss Du here to take your Aunt Nings pulse?
Du Ruo was well known in the circle for being the founder of Lanxin Cosmetics and developing a series of effective Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products, as well as a plethora of nourishing soups.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Of course.
Wen Xinyas words gave Ning Shuqian the chills, for there was no way she could deceive the expert Du Ruo.
She felt as if she had just shot herself in the foot.
Xia Ruya was overwhelmed with bewilderment. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would use such a method to give herself an out.
If they were to agree to let Du Ruo take her pulse... Wen Xinya would escape unscathed. And even if something were to go wrong with Ning Shuqians health after taking the recipes, it would have nothing to do with her. Ning Shuqians n did not work out in the end.
Most importantly, Wen Xinya was obviously trying to test if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant or not. If she was really pregnant, she would definitely ept the rare opportunity for Du Ruo to take her pulse. After all, Du Ruo enjoyed a great reputation.
Ning Shuqian suddenly felt as if she had harmed herself while trying to harm others. She had clearlyid a trap for Wen Xinya and yet... she was harmed by Wen Xinya instead. Her pregnancy was now put to test.
Everyone in the circle said that Du Ruo was an entric and arrogant person who would spend all her time researching. Ning Shuqian thought that it would be difficult to get along with Du Ruo and that Du Ruo would despise Wen Xinya who used to be a gangster.
She had thought wrong.
Pangs of panic engulfed Ning Shuqian and she red at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, you almost caused me to suffer a miscarriage and now youre offering to let Miss Due over and take my pulse. Are you that kind?
Greatly taken aback, Old Mrs. Wen suddenly realized that it indeed did not seem too appropriate for Wen Xinya to let Du Ruo take Ning Shuqians pulse. After all, Ning Shuqians child posed a threat to Wen Xinya and Old Mrs. Wen felt that she would not be that kind.
She clearly tried to cause Ning Shuqian to suffer a miscarriage during the g.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian and said calmly, Aunt Ning, since you dont trust me, dont ask me for herbal recipes again. I dont want to be med even after doing a kind deed.
At this point, she had already deduced that Ning Shuqians pregnancy was fake. In order to collect the evidence, she would have to start by taking action on Ning Shuqians main physician.
Xia Ruya watched as Wen Xinya shirked the responsibility effortlessly and felt extremely disgusted. However, she could not relieve her difort at all.
She was cold and heartless for refusing to share the recipes and with a twist of fate, it seemed that Ning Shuqian had mistaken her goodwill for ill intentions. Regardless of what happened to Ning Shuqian from now on, it would have nothing to do with Wen Xinya.
Her meticulous n had been foiled by Wen Xinya.
Chapter 533 - Ning Shuqian Shot Herself in the Foot
Chapter 533: Ning Shuqian Shot Herself in the Foot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Wen, who had berated Wen Xinya for being selfish and vicious, was at a loss for words.
Noticing that Ning Shuqian had a cold and sullen expression on her face and the menacing smirk on Xia Ruyas face, Wen Xinya thought to herself, Theyre being too naive if they think that this is the end of it.
Wen Xinya had always been one to take revenge where it was due. How could I possibly tolerate letting Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian plot against me time and time again?
Wen Xinya took out the pile of notes that Zhong Rufeng hadpiled and given to her.
Mother Wang informed her to go downstairs for dinner at half-past six in the evening.
After packing up her notes, she headed to the living room.
Xia Ruya was seated next to Old Mr. Wen in the living room and talking to him about something, during which Old Mrs. Wen would asionally chime in. Old Mr. Wen had a tender expression on his face while Ning Shuqian was seated next to Wen Haowen and enjoying his care and affection.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen looked up and waved at Wen Xinya. Xinya,e here and take a seat.
Xia Ruya paused in her speech, unable toplete the rest of her sentence and appearing a little ufortable.
Wen Xinya sat down beside Old Mr. Wen smilingly.
Just as Xia Ruya was about to continue the conversation, Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya and said, I heard from Mother Wang that youve been staying in your room to revise for your final year examinations. What an obedient child! Although your academics are important, you must have a work-life bnce too.
Xia Ruyas smile vanished and she swallowed the rest of her words. She bit her lip as if it could help her feel less awkward.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya and smirked smugly. Its time Xia Ruya gets a taste of her own medicine, and understand how it feels to be ignored and awkward. Grandpa, I know what to do. Besides, Brother Zhong has already given me a set of revision notes. Its not difficult for me to revise.
Zhong Rufeng had given her lots of help in her academics and he was also the reason why she could be the outstanding heiress of the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in satisfaction and said, That may be the case, but studying is always difficult. Not only do you have to oversee the arrangements of youring-of-age ceremonytely, but you also have to prepare for your final year examinations. Youve been put under so much stresstely. Ill get Mother Wang to brew you some soup every day from tomorrow onwards. You must be in the best shape and state of mind before your examination.
Wen Xinya agreed. Thank you, Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand and said, But, dont give yourself too much pressure either. Just do your best.
He was well aware of how outstanding and capable Wen Xinya was, and that her academic results were just a number. Even if she didnt do well in her final year examinations, the Wen Familys power and wealth could stillnd her in her ideal university. No one in the circle would say anything about it either.
Grandpa, I know! Wen Xinya agreed dly. The effects of the health supplements that Du Ruo had given her were starting to show after long term consumption.
Xia Ruya could not find a chance to intervene at all. She bit her lip and her face stiffened. She could not help but be reminded of the time when Wen Xinya moved home three years ago. Back then, she had also spoken to Old Mr. Wen while Wen Xinya sat quietly by the side like an alienated outsider.
Within just three years, the tables had turned.
She could not help but feel awkward, indignant and exasperated about getting the cold shoulder.
Seemingly reminded of something, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, theres something I have to discuss with you about.
Noticing how serious she looked, Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Feel free to tell Grandpa. You dont have to worry about anything.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqians body stiffened and she looked up to meet Wen Xinyas eyes which were as dark as pools of ink. Seeing the mysterious look in her eyes, she felt a sudden cold chill down her spine. She could not help but shiver and be filled with an ominous feeling.
Seemingly having guessed something, Xia Ruya nced at Ning Shuqian and broke out into cold sweat.
Just what is Wen Xinya trying to do?
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, Aunt Ning asked me for some herbal recipes previously, so as to ensure a smooth delivery. However, Aunt Ning is now pregnant and I didnt dare to agree to it so casually. Hence, I suggested that Du Ruoe over to take Aunt Nings pulse and formte a recipe thats suitable for her. However, Aunt Ning refused to agree to it. After giving it some thought, I felt that I ought to inform you about it since it concerns the Wen Familys bloodline. After all, its a good thing to let Du Ruo take Aunt Nings pulse.
Since Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were trying to sow discord between me and the Wen Family and make Grandpa suspect me, I shall pay them back in their own coin and make Grandpa start doubting Ning Shuqian.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Ning Shuqian got the goosebumps and her eyes widened in shock, her pupils continuously dting and constricting. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would inform Old Mr. Wen about the matter. If Old Mr. Wen were to insist on letting Du Ruo take Ning Shuqians pulse, her fake pregnancy would be revealed and she could imagine how terrible the consequences would be. Even Wen Haowen would not forgive her and she would be chased out of the Wen Family.
If she were to vehemently refuse to let Du Ruo take her pulse and go against Old Mr. Wens wishes, she would cause Old Mr. Wen to be displeased with her and start suspecting that her pregnancy was fake.
No longer able to control her own emotions, Ning Shuqian glowered at Wen Xinya, wishing she could rip her mouth apart.
This Wen Xinya is actually so vicious as to make use of that old man to deal with me.
Xia Ruyas heart began pounding rapidly and she felt as if she could not breathe at all. Wen Xinya is indeed very formidable. She managed to drive Ning Shuqian into a corner with just a few words. I can totally imagine how angry Ning Shuqian is now.
Ive indeed belittled Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was born to be my jinx, and everything I do will be ruined by her. Xia Ruya could not help but be overwhelmed with resentment.
Chapter 534 - Im Not Going to Let Du Ruo Take My Pulse
Chapter 534: Im Not Going to Let Du Ruo Take My Pulse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya with satisfaction written all over his face. Thoroughly impressed by her, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, youve done a good job this time. Youve taken all the factors into consideration.
Ning Shuqian felt as if her heart was being ced inside a deep-fryer. It was as if she could hear the sizzling sounds of her heart being deep-fried. She clenched her fists tightly, her face turning as pale as a sheet.
Wen Xinya, that shameless bitch.
Xia Ruya was bbergasted upon sight of how satisfied Old Mr. Wen was with Wen Xinya. She had managed to gain Old Mr. Wens approval with just a mere few words. She had also managed to retaliate against her and Ning Shuqian.
In Old Mr. Wens eyes, Wen Xinya was merely being concerned about the Wen Familys bloodline.
Old Mr. Wen shot a nce at Ning Shuqian and said sternly, I think Xinya has made a great suggestion. Your pregnancy is unstable and youre in poor health too. If Miss Du can take your pulse, youll definitely be able to deliver safely. Why wont you agree to it?
He had never had a day of peace ever since Ning Shuqians pregnancy was revealed.
Ning Shuqian had managed to conceive after undergoing several fertility treatments. Besides, she had gotten pregnant at an older age and had almost suffered a miscarriage. Although the fetus was rather stable, the doctor said that her condition was serious and he had been paying close attention to her pregnancy. Hence, Old Mrs. Wen had relentlessly sacked Mother Zhou after she made a careless mistake and caused Ning Shuqian to have a stomachache. Although he had chided Old Mrs. Wen, he did not stop her from sacking Mother Zhou. He took Ning Shuqians child very seriously.
He also knew that Wen Xinya had been learning about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Old Mr. Du and hence, was rather close to the Du family. He had initially also thought of letting Wen Xinya request for Old Mr. Du to take Ning Shuqians pulse and prescribe a recipe for her. However, he had been refraining from mentioning it because he was unsure of what Wen Xinya felt about the pregnancy.
To his surprise, Wen Xinya took the initiative and suggested that Du Ruo take Ning Shuqians pulse. He definitely wouldnt let such a great opportunity slip.
I... I... Ning Shuqian panted heavily, at a loss for words.
Old Mr. Wen had be extremely stern after years and years of experience in the business world. Ning Shuqians mind turned nk and she almost instinctively held her breath. She clenched her fists tightly, not daring to look him in the eye.
Upon sight of how terrified and cowardly she seemed, Old Mr. Wen frowned and said in a mellower tone, Miss Du is Master Dus granddaughter and shes known to have inherited plenty of his skills and knowledge he imparted to her. She has evenunched a Traditional Chinese Medicine skin care productpany called Lanxin Cosmetics which has been widely received in the nation. Even foreigners have given great feedback about their products. Its a great honor that Xinya can invite Miss Du to take your pulse. This is a highly coveted chance that many are dying to get their hands on.
Ning Shuqians mind was sent into a state of frenzy and she grabbed Wen Haowens hand tightly while ncing at him pitifully.
Seeing that she had turned pale, Wen Haowen gently patted her hand and saidfortingly, I think Father makes sense. Didnt the doctor say during the prenatal checkup that you ought to nourish your body well so as to let the child be healthy? Ive heard about the reputable Miss Du too. If she can take your pulse and help nourish your body, Id feel at ease.
Although he had his guard up against Wen Xinya, he was not at all afraid that Wen Xinya would get up to any tricks now that Old Mr. Wen had intervened as well.
Seeing that both her husband and son had agreed, Old Mrs. Wen felt that she had no reason to object. She exined, When Yunyao was pregnant, she showed several signs of miscarriage because of her blood deficiency. The doctor said that she wouldnt be able to deliver safely. However, she managed to do so with the amazing help of Old Mr. Du. If it werent... Realizing that she had said something wrong, Old Mrs. Wen quickly changed the subject. Your Father has also said that Miss Du has inherited all of Old Mr. Dus skills. With her help, youll definitely give birth safely.
If Mo Yunyao had not found out about Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian back then... she wouldnt have died during the prematurebor...
After hearing their words, Xia Ruya stared at Ning Shuqian whose expressions changed continuously and clenched her stiffened fists, causing her fingernails to sink deep into her flesh. If Ning Shuqian were to still object to having her pulse taken by Du Ruo, the sharp and intelligent Old Mr. Wen would definitely start raising his suspicions against Ning Shuqian.
It was the purpose of Wen Xinyas n.
Ning Shuqian suddenly leaped up from the couch and screeched loudly. No... I dont want to. Wen Xinya previously tried to harm me and almost caused me to have a miscarriage. Shes wishing that Ill lose my child. How could she be so kind as to get Du Ruo to take my pulse? Shes obviously just trying to harm me. I cant let her get what she wants... Ning Shuqian then glowered at Wen Xinya and barked. Wen Xinya, Im telling you now, I wont give you the chance to harm me. Forget about trying to deal with my child.
At this point, the only thing she could do was to stop Wen Xinya from getting Du Ruo to take her pulse.
Ning Shuqians long tresses were draped messily across her chest, making her appear rather deranged and agitated. She looked extremely horrifying and seemed to be mentally unsound, especially with her yelling.
Everyone in the family was shocked, including Wen Haowen.
Xia Ruya quickly recovered from the shock and hurriedly tried to cate her feelings. Aunt Ning, dont get too worked up. The doctor said that youre not supposed to get agitated, otherwise you might harm your child.
Xia Ruyas words made everyone panic, especially Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen hurriedly helped her onto the couch and said gently, Shuqian, dont get too agitated. Forget it if you dont want to let Miss Du take your pulse. Your health and the baby are the most important.
Shuqian has probably be traumatized after the close shave with a miscarriage, so much that shes agitated by Wen Xinyas suggestion to have Miss Du take her pulse.
Old Mrs. Wen chimed in. Haowen is right. Were just making a suggestion. Forget it if you dont agree to it.
Xia Ruya and the rest managed to calm Ning Shuqian down, though she still could not quite get a grip on her emotions. She glowered at Wen Xinya menacingly.
Chapter 535 - Untitled
Chapter 535: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stared at the hysterical Ning Shuqian in shock, which she took a while to recover from. Aunt Ning, I dont intend to harm you or anything. Its just, you asked me for some herbal recipes previously and I was afraid that something might go wrong, so I didnt agree to it. I was afraid that you might mistake me for being uncaring and unwilling to share the recipes. Hence, I suggested that Du Ruoe and take your pulse. But since you dont agree, lets just forget about this.
Wen Xinya hung her head low while cing her trembling hands on her knees and pretended to be extremely aggrieved about being wrongly used. Ning Shuqian had always been the one who pretended to be innocent while Xia Ruya often pretended to be weak and fragile in front of Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen. It was now time for Wen Xinya to start pretending instead.
Wen Xinyas words made Xia Ruya panic and she instinctively looked at Old Mr. Wen with a look of dejection on her face.
Old Mr. Wens forehead creased into a frown. Ning Shuqian was the one who asked Xinya for the herbal recipes and yet, she refused to ept Xinyas suggestion to let Du Ruo take her pulse. Now that Xinya has informed me about it, she probably wants to let me know her stand. Once I intervene, I can get rid of the suspicions of Ning Shuqian and that Xinya has been sparing a thought for Ning Shuqian and taking the interests of the Wen Familys flesh and blood into consideration.
But why did Ning Shuqian refuse?
Just why did this happen?
Xia Ruya had grown up beside Old Mr. Wen, who had taught her and given her guidance ever since she was young. Hence, she knew Old Mr. Wen well. Noticing the sullen expression on his face, she guessed that he must have been thinking about something and had already raised suspicions about Ning Shuqian.
She looked at Wen Xinya in a bid to see her expression. To her surprise, she exchanged nces with Wen Xinya, whose eyes were bright and menacing like burning mes...
Wen Xinya slowly looked away, appearing extremely aggrieved. Atst, she turned extremely pale and said, Grandpa, I didnt consider this properly and took things into my own hands. Lets just forget about this then.
You were just doing it out of goodwill, but in that case, lets forget it. Old Mr. Wen conceded. Although he wanted Du Ruo toe over and take Ning Shuqians pulse, he felt that Wen Xinya would also be affected if something were to happen after he went against Ning Shuqians wishes.
Besides, Ning Shuqian had acted out of the ordinary and felt that it would be better to make ns after checking up on things.
He could not help but be reminded of the two times that he tried to get the familys physician to check on Ning Shuqians condition after she suffered the two stomachaches ever since she returned to the Wen Family home. Back then, she was extremely against it and insisted on going to the hospital instead. He had previously thought that she merely did not trust the family physician.
However, she was still as repulsed by the idea of letting Du Ruo take her pulse, hence causing him to find that the matter was not as simple as it seemed.
Xia Ruya casually caught a glimpse of the look in Old Mr. Wens eyes and was suddenly overwhelmed with fear. She hurriedly tried tofort Ning Shuqian softly. Aunt Ning, dont cry. Crying does a lot of damage to the eyes. I know your child matters a lot to you. If you dont wish to let Old Mr. Dus granddaughter take your pulse, why dont I get Master Luo to do it instead? He may not be as reputable as Old Mr. Du, but hes very well known in the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry as well. Hes not inferior to Miss Du.
She wanted to get rid of the suspicions that Old Mr. Wen had towards Ning Shuqian. Although she was eliminating the possibility of letting anyone associated with Wen Xinya to take Ning Shuqians pulse, she did not eliminate the option of getting a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner to treat Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian looked up with tears in her eyes and said, Ruya, can you really get Master Luo to take my pulse?
Ning Shuqian instantly guessed Xia Ruyas intentions and hence, adhered to it dly.
With a tender smile on her face, Xia Ruya nodded and answered, That goes without saying. I may not be close to Master Luo, but my friend is. Ill seek her help in requesting him to give us a hand. Master Luo will definitely agree to it.
Ning Shuqian smiled before frowning again quickly. Ruya, if you request your friend to help us, wed be owing her a favor. In this circle, mary debts are easy to return but favors arent! Its going to be a knotty liaison.
Xia Ruya looked at her earnestly and said, I did have such considerations before and hence, Ive never done it. However, nothing is more important than your health and your child, Aunt Ning.
Ning Shuqian grabbed her hand agitatedly and thanked her. Ruya, thank you so much! With Master Luos help, Im sure Ill deliver safely.
She then looked down and caressed her belly while smiling sweetly.
Extremely grateful towards Wen Haowen, Xia Ruya said, Ruya, thank you so much this time. If you ever need help in the future, feel free to ask me for it. Ill definitely help you so long as its within my means to.
Xia Ruya hurriedly said, Uncle Wen, please dont say that. Aunt Ning has always treated me like her own. It is only right for me to do so.
Old Mrs. Wen stared at Xia Ruya in satisfaction and said smilingly, Ruya is really kind.
Xia Ruya blushed shyly and looked down, unsure of what she should say.
Old Mr. Wen frowned and said after a long while, Ruya, well have to trouble you to spend some effort on this. As for the favor owed, well do what we can to return it.
Master Luo Le was well known in the Traditional Chinese Medicine world. Although he was inferior to Old Mr. Du, he was far superior to Du Ruo in terms of knowledge, insights, experience, and skills. Experiencees with age and Du Ruo was... simply too young.
It seems that Ning Shuqian has her guard high up against Xinya, but its better to be careful.
Grandpa Wen, please dont say that. I just hope that Aunt Ning will be able to give birth safely, said Xia Ruya. Old Mr. Wens words simply meant that he had dropped his suspicions against Ning Shuqian. So long as they made the necessary arrangements, the n would go on seamlessly and Old Mr. Wen would be convinced.
Wen Xinya had long guessed Xia Ruyas intentions and was well aware that she was nning to use Luo Le to convince Old Mr. Wen not to suspect Ning Shuqian. She had also helped herself build an image and reputation of being kind.
Ive belittled Xia Ruya.
However... its good that suspicions are hard to get rid of. Once Grandpa begins to suspect Ning Shuqian, itd be easier for me to deal with her.
Chapter 536 - Ning Shuqian Is an Ant Beneath Your Feet
Chapter 536: Ning Shuqian Is an Ant Beneath Your Feet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya wanted to use Du Ruo to test if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant or not. However, she did not have sufficient evidence to prove that Ning Shuqian was merely faking her pregnancy in order to deal with her.
Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian must have already guessed my intentions, Wen Xinya thought to herself. Hence, she had secretly sent Tianchao Private Investigation Agency an email and instructed them to investigate Ning Shuqians main physician Lin Mengxue, so as to catch Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya off guard.
After washing some fruit for her, Si Yiyan ced it in front of her and asked, How has the investigation been?
He hadpletely expected that Ning Shuqian was not pregnant.
Staring at the report of the investigation results given by Tianchao Private Investigation Agency, Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, They didnt manage to find anything. They found out that Lin Mengxuees from a decent family and doesnt have any sordid rtives. Shes also very outstanding and outshone herself at a hospital that she worked at after graduating from University. Two years ago, the director of the hospital referred her to the central hospital where shes working at now. She managed to gain recognition from the hospital too.
Si Yiyan grabbed a fruit knife and peeled a pear for her while listening to her words.
Wen Xinya continued, Ive also got the agency to find out if Ning Shuqian knew Lin Mengxue prior to her pregnancy. However, the results show that Ning Shuqian only got to know Lin Mengxue during her previous miscarriage. Feeling extremely annoyed, Wen Xinya frowned and said, Ning Shuqian seems to trust Lin Mengxue a lot, and ever since her pregnancy was verified, she had been solely consulting Lin Mengxue.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel extremely dejected. Although she knew that Ning Shuqian was faking her pregnancy, she could not find any clues at all.
Si Yiyan handed the peeled pear to Wen Xinya and said, Have a pear! Pears help to dispel the heat during springtime and set you in a happy mood.
Wen Xinya grabbed the pear and took a huge bite out of it, the sweet juices calming her frustration. Ning Shuqian may be scheming and full of devious ideas, but once you find the clues, youll be able to find out everything else. Xia Ruya must have joined in on this scheme. She then chewed on the pear and continued, Xia Ruya is the only person who cane up with such a seamless n and leave no clues behind.
Seeing how exasperated she was, Si Yiyan could not help butfort her. Youve already verified that Ning Shuqians pregnancy is fake and shes just a clown to you now. Why do you have to get so worked up? Its not worth damaging your body because of your anger.
In his eyes, Wen Xinya did not have to worry about Ning Shuqian at all.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead and said, Ning Shuqian has been stirring so much trouble in the Wen Family by making use of her pregnancy. Its truly annoying and frustrating.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian should be the ones getting a headache now. Since they know that youve already guessed that her pregnancy is fake, theyre probably trying to think of a backup n. Besides, your grandfather has already begun suspecting Ning Shuqian. I dont think shed have the guts to act brazenly for now, let alone stir any more trouble.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, I know that, of course. Thats why Im so eager about finding evidence of Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy, so as to ward against her. Otherwise, I wont be able to defend myself when she frames me.
Ning Shuqian was full of tricks and Xia Ruya was extremely scheming, so much that she could not guard against them at all.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Your considerations are apt as well. However, Ning Shuqian is not in control of the situation. Even if she tries to plot against you, she can only act once your Grandpa stops suspecting her. So, you dont have to worry about that for now.
Staring at the bewildering look in his eyes, Wen Xinya wondered, What does Si Yiyan mean? Does he want me to ignore Ning Shuqian for now?
A cold expression formed on Si Yiyans face and he said, Xinya, you must understand that youve already verified that Ning Shuqian is faking her pregnancy and she doesnt pose a threat to you now. In that case, whats the point of finding evidence now?
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she held Si Yiyans hand. What do you mean?
Si Yiyan smirked and said, Youre not the police, you cant solve a case without evidence and you must be clear about your current predicament. Finding evidence is too passive. Once youre passive, youll be easily manipted.
Si Yiyans words made Wen Xinya feel much more clear-headed and she asked, How can I be proactive then?
Si Yiyan smiled and said coldly, Xinya, you dont need to care if Ning Shuqian is really pregnant or not... A mysterious expression formed on his face and he continued, Whats most important now is youring-of-age ceremony!
Wen Xinya had fully understood what Si Yiyan meant. She could not help but be amused by how troubled she was earlier on.
Si Yiyan is extremely scheming and intelligent. No wonder he could be the leader of Lucifer at such a young age and take over the Xiasi Group. Im far inferior to him.
Si Yiyan knew that she had understood what he meant. He smiled and said, Even if shes really pregnant, she might not be able to deal with you. You hold the power to be proactive now and Ning Shuqian is just like an ant beneath your feet. You can crush her easily.
How could I let her be? Wen Xinyas eyes widened and she pursed her lips indignantly. She continued, I dont want to do that. Its never like me to sit back and do nothing.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Actually, its not my style either, but I cant let her continue being smug. We must make her wary and prevent her from using her child to stir trouble.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said teasingly, Si Yiyan is the only one who knows me well.
Si Yiyan said with a grin, Just you wait and see!
Chapter 537 - Ning Shuqian Is Stuck
Chapter 537: Ning Shuqian Is Stuck
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian tried to use her fake pregnancy to deal with Wen Xinya. After several failed attempts, Xia Ruya had finally seen clearly that Wen Xinya was no longer the same person that she used to be. She was no longer the Wen Xinya who did not have a stable position in the Wen Family and the upper-ss society.
She had gained the recognition of Old Mr. Wen using her own abilities, so much that even Ning Shuqians child could not pose a threat to her. She had also built her own social circle and established her ownwork of connections.
Not only did she manage to foil the n that I hatched meticulously and used Du Ruo to test if Ning Shuqians pregnancy is real, but she also even managed to make Old Mr. Wen raise suspicions about Ning Shuqian. My n didnt work out.
Besides, Wen Xinya has already verified that Ning Shuqians pregnancy is fake. Shell definitely do everything she can to expose Ning Shuqian. The situation is disadvantageous to us!
Once a lie was told, it would have to be covered up by numerous lies.
A sullen expression formed on Ning Shuqians face, her overbearing resentment making her look extremely terrifying. Wen Xinya, you little bitch. Shes actually so difficult to deal with. I was initially nning to use the herbal recipes to sow discord between her and the Wen Family. Yet, she actually took the chance to take advantage and retaliate against me.
Ning Shuqian broke out into cold sweat at the thought of Wen Xinyas suggestion to have Du Ruo take her pulse, which the Wen Family had agreed to. She even had a nightmarest night, during which the Wen Family found out about her fake pregnancy and Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen berated her while Wen Haowen flew into a rage and divorced her. In the end, she was chased out of the Wen Family and ended up having to work in a nightclub. She then developed lots of sexual diseases and was thrown onto the streets, stark naked.
She was jolted awake during the nightmare, drenched in cold sweat.
Weve truly belittled Wen Xinya. Shes be much more scheming in the past two years, Xia Ruya said while staring at the grotesque expression on Ning Shuqians face.
Throughout the twelve years that Ning Shuqian had been living with the Wen Family, she had been trying her best to imitate Mo Yunyaos graciousness and hide her boorishness. Having lived in luxury for eighteen years, the privileged environment gave her a sense of superiority and she had gradually begun acting like a wealthydy. However... even then, she could not hide her true nature.
Although Ning Shuqian did not wish to ept that truth, she had no choice but to admit that Xia Ruya was right. Suppressing her resentment, Ning Shuqian said, Thank god you were quick to react and managed to save me using Master Luo Le. However... after this, Father-inw is definitely going to be displeased with me. Its going to be harder and harder to sow discord between Father-inw and Wen Xinya.
After some thought, Ning Shuqian realized that hers and Wen Haowens lives had gotten much better ever since they moved back to the Wen Family home. Although Old Mr. Wen was still blowing hot and cold to Wen Haowen, he was no longer as stern or harsh as before. She believed that Old Mr. Wen would definitely be soft-hearted as long as they continued to work hard and get into his good books.
After all, Wen Haowen was still the flesh and blood of Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya could not rece him at all. Without Old Mr. Wens support, Wen Xinya would be easily manipted by Ning Shuqian.
However, now that Old Mr. Wen was displeased with her, Wen Haowen would definitely be implicated and Xia Ruyas n was foiled.
Xia Ruya took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She said, Were in a dangerous predicament now. We should be thinking of how to resolve the issues involved with your fake pregnancy and not how to deal with Wen Xinya. Old Mr. Wen may no longer suspect you for now, but he definitely still has his doubts. Wen Xinya has always been scheming, and since she already knows that youre faking your pregnancy, shell definitely do whatever she can to expose you.
Ning Shuqians resentment towards Wen Xinya had made her lose her rationality. All she could think about was how to deal with Wen Xinya, so much that she had forgotten about such an obvious and crucial problem.
After a moment of bewilderment, Ning Shuqian smirked smugly and said, Even if Wen Xinya knows that my pregnancy is fake, what can she do? Youve already handled all the matters at the hospital and Lin Mengxue is not going to spill the beans either. Its impossible for Wen Xinya to expose me. If she doesnt know any better and decides to spout nonsense to Father-inw, Ill make her make a fool out of herself and be too ashamed to hold her head high again.
Xia Ruya had always been on close terms with the son of the Central Hospitals director. Hence, she had already requested for him to open a new profile for Ning Shuqian and erase all history of the contact between her and Lin Mengxue. Lin Mengxue had been in charge of all of her medical history and records ever since she got pregnant.
Since she held evidence against Lin Mengxue, Lin Mengxue definitely wouldnt spill the beans about her matters and thus was not at all worried.
Xia Ruya frowned and said, Its better to be wary. One can never be too careful. Once Old Mr. Wen drops his suspicions about you, you must hurry and frame Wen Xinya for the loss of your child. You dont want there to be more problems that might ur if we dy any longer.
Wen Xinya was not one to sit back and do nothing. Since she knew that Ning Shuqians pregnancy was fake, she would definitely do something about it. Xia Ruya could not help but be ill at ease, for she felt that things were slowly getting out of control.
Ning Shuqian nodded, feeling a little hesitant despite finding her words to have made sense. But...
Xia Ruya interrupted. I know what youre thinking. Weve gone through such painstaking efforts to hatch such a n and yet, it ended up in vain. Im feeling as indignant as you are. However, its no longer up to us. We dont have a choice. Even if we cant give Wen Xinya a fatal blow, well be able to make the Wen Family detest Wen Xinya. Once that happens, we can slowly think of a way to deal with her.
Gritting her teeth in anger, Ning Shuqian grimaced and said, Well let that little bitch off for now.
How are the arrangements for Yuya to return home going? asked Xia Ruya, who was relieved that Ning Shuqian did not act rashly and let her resentment get the better of her. Ning Shuqian was the greatest pawn that Xia Ruya could make use of to deal with Wen Xinya. Hence, she definitely had to do whatever it took to save her.
Ning Shuqian said, I did bring it up to your Uncle Wen before, but he only said that he would give it some consideration. I didnt force him to make a decision, so Im nning to talk to him about it again when the time is right.
The fact that Wen Haowen did not object straight away meant that there was still a chance for Ning Yuya to return. However, she could not be too deliberate about it, lest she makes Wen Haowen feel repulsed.
Xia Ruya nodded and said, Wed better bring Yuya home before Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. There might be unpredictable changes.
Ning Shuqian answered with a nod, Got it.
Chapter 538 - Traditional Chinese Medicine Master Luo Le
Chapter 538: Traditional Chinese Medicine Master Luo Le
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After seeing how Xia Ruya had been showing up at the Wen Family home every single day to visit Ning Shuqian, Old Mrs. Wen decided to let her stay over for conveniences sake, to which Xia Ruya obviously agreed to.
Although Wen Xinya was not willing to live under the same roof as Xia Ruya, Xia Ruyas stay had no impact on her life.
Within the next few days, Xia Ruya managed to request for Master Luo Le to help Ning Shuqian take her pulse and prescribe her with a suitable herbal recipe.
Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen, Wen Haowen and the rest waited at home for the arrival of Master Luo Le whom they greatly respected.
After hearing that Master Luo Le had a penchant for drinking cover shrub red tea, Old Mr. Wen especially got a box of premium red tea for Master Luo Le. Such a great effort.
At about ten oclock in the morning, Xia Ruya led a navy blue gown-d Luo Le into the living room. Although Luo Le was already in his sixties, he looked much younger than his actual age due to the efforts put into maintaining his youth.
Due to the fact that Luo Le had been bribed by Xia Ruya previously, Wen Xinya did not quite respect him even though he was a famous figure in the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry. From what Old Mr. Du told her, she had learned that Luo Le was rather capable and was well known for being a great teacher to his disciples. Hence, Old Mr. Du had met Luo Le on several asions during Traditional Chinese Medicine events, though they did not talk much.
Upon sight of Master Luo Le, Ning Shuqian smiled and greeted agitatedly. Hello, Master Luo Le! Ive long heard about your reputation in the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry. Ive always regarded you with great respect.
Luo Le smiled and said, You tter me, Madam Wen. Madam Wen, you look extremely pale and your breathing is faint. Im afraid your blood may be undernourished.
Ning Shuqian grew flustered and asked, What... what do I do then?
A sullen expression formed on Luo Les face and he said, Dont get too flustered yet. Lots of expectant mothers tend to show such symptoms. Let me take your pulse. Give me your right wrist.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly extended her left hand in a moment of panic. She then recovered from the shock and retracted her left hand awkwardly before extending her right one.
Luo Le ced his hand above Ning Shuqians wrist and closed his eyes.
Wen Haowen was extremely nervous and kept his eyes fixed onto Luo Les hand that was ced on top of Ning Shuqians wrist. He almost held his breath while waiting for the results.
Luo Le opened his eyes and asked, Do you feel cold and lethargic rather frequently ofte?
Ning Shuqian nodded and answered, I do, a little.
Luo Le continued, Do you feel an ache in your back and tummy? Does your stomach also feel bloated all the time?
Finding it a little hard to breathe, Ning Shuqian answered, Sometimes!
With a glum expression, Luo Le again asked, Do you sometimes get random heart palpitations and find it hard to breathe? Do you also get nightmares about suffering a miscarriage?
Turning as pale as a sheet while her lips trembled, Ning Shuqian answered, Yes. Master Luo Le, am I going to suffer a miscarriage?
Ning Shuqians words made everyone stop breathing and look at him.
Instead of answering her question directly, Luo Le said, Madam Wen, youre deficient in Yin blood and your blood count is too low. Such symptoms usually mean that your fetus is weak and unstable, though it may be difficult to discover. By the time you discover the condition, the fetus would have been severely malnutritioned and might be extremely unstable. Madam Wen, your body is weak and youre at high risk because of your age. Thats why your fetus is at risk of a miscarriage.
Ning Shuqian grabbed Luo Les hand agitatedly and asked, Master Luo Le, what do I do now then? It took me so much to conceive. You must help me.
Old Mrs. Wen panicked after hearing his words and asked anxiously, Master Luo Le, can the fetus be saved? How are we supposed to save it? What must we do to nourish her body back into health?
Appearing rather austere and awful, Wen Haowen said, Master Luo Le, please do everything you can to save the fetus. Were willing to pay any price to keep the fetus.
With worry written all over her pretty face, Xia Ruya looked at Luo Le and said earnestly, Master Luo Le, please help Aunt Ning. She has gone through painstaking means in order to conceive.
Old Mr. Wen red at Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen sternly and chided. All of you, shut up and listen to what Master Luo Le has to say.
Wen Xinya remained quiet and looked on coldly while sitting beside Old Mr. Wen.
Appearing rather stern, Luo Le said, Ive handled such cases numerous times before. Hence, its not entirely impossible to keep the child, but everyones condition is different. Ill prescribe her with a herbal recipe for stabilizing the fetus and well see if it works. Ille back again to take Madam Wens pulse in another few days.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his words.
Old Mr. Wen said with much gratitude, Thank you, Master Luo Le.
Everyone proceeded to thank Luo Le.
Wen Xinya interjected. Master Luo, youre indeed great at taking pulses. No wonder I found that Aunt Nings pulse was erratic and slippery when I took it previously. I thought that it was because she was still in the early stages of her pregnancy but didnt realize that it would be because of her deficiency in blood.
Upon hearing the loud and crisp voice which sounded out of nowhere, Luo Le looked up at Wen Xinya, who was dressed elegantly in a light green dress which made her look pretty and ssy.
She must be Wen Xinya, that Miss Wen whom Xia Ruya had been talking about!
Luo Le chuckled and said, I heard that Miss Wen is learning about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Old Mr. Du, but Im surprised to hear that you learned about reading pulses too.
Wen Xinya hurriedly waved her hands and said, Im not learning everything about reading pulses! I only have some basic knowledge about it. I cant hold a candle to you at all, Master Luo Le.
Luo Le remained silent with a smile.
Wen Xinya nced at Luo Le and asked, Master Luo Le, I do have some questions about pulse reading that I would like to ask you. Would you kindly enlighten me?
Luo Le smiled and said, Miss Wen, your master is Master Du and hes known to have a pair of magical healing hands. I hold him with great respect too. Im not fit enough to enlighten you.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately and said, Master Luo Le, you must be kidding me. Everyone knows that Master Du has strict standards when ites to epting disciples and he only has a few disciples now. Master Du merely agreed to give me some guidance on the ount of my Grampy. I wouldnt dare to im that Im under Master Dus wing and embarrass him.
What a sharp and sensitive girl. He said, Master Dus guidance is equivalent to ten years worth of studying.
Appearing a little awkward, Wen Xinya said, Ive long heard about you, Master Luo. You ept arge number of disciples whom youve been teaching very well. You do your best to expand the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry and widespread your knowledge and Traditional Chinese Medicine techniques. Thats why I wanted you to give me some tips. Please dont take it to heart, Master Luo.
Chapter 539 - Will Excessive Nourishment Cause a Slippery Pulse Too?
Chapter 539: Will Excessive Nourishment Cause a Slippery Pulse Too?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point, Luo Le no longer had any reasons or excuses that he could use to turn Wen Xinya down. Feeling rather wary about her, he conceded. Miss Wen, please go ahead and ask.
Wen Xinya said calmly, When I read Aunt Nings pulse previously, I found that she seemed to show signs of septicemia, which is also a sign of miscarriage. However, your diagnosis is that Aunt Ning has a blood deficiency. Why is that so?
Luo Le chuckled and answered, Your diagnosis is right. Madam Wen has indeed consumed plenty of nourishing tonics. However, her body is too weak to absorb the nutrients of the tonics even though shes over-nourished. Hence, she showed signs of septicemia.
Wen Xinya replied in a moment of enlightenment, So thats why!
Luo Le nodded smilingly and said, Miss Wen, youre so young but already know about reading pulses. Youre very impressive.
Feeling a little shy to receive such apliment, Wen Xinya asked, Master Luo Le, are pulses definitive? For example, are slippery pulses only caused by pregnancies? Could they be caused by external factors?
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, Ning Shuqian clenched her fists tightly.
Why did Wen Xinya ask such a question in front of everyone? What tricks is she getting up to? Is she trying to expose my fake pregnancy in front of everyone? Im... impossible. Master Luo Le has long been bribed by me. Its impossible for Wen Xinya to expose me in front of everyone.
She felt a little relieved.
At this moment, Xia Ruya suddenly got the goosebumps. If it werent because of the fact that Luo Le had been bribed by Ning Shuqian, she would not have been able to keep her cool.
What exactly is Wen Xinya trying to do? Why would she ask such questions?
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, making her wonder what he was thinking about.
Luo Le frowned slightly, finding Wen Xinya to be luring him into a trap with those questions. However, he had no choice but to answer. Pulse-reading is not always urate and is only part of the process of diagnosis. Only those who are very experienced in Traditional Chinese Medicine can tell a patients health condition just by reading their pulse.
In a moment of enlightenment, Wen Xinya said, No wonder I couldnt diagnose Aunt Nings slippery pulse when I read it previously. Turns out it has to be in ordance with ones body condition too.
Ning Shuqian got the chills.
Luo Le said, One of the reasons is that Madam Wen was in the early stages of pregnancy. Secondly, its also because of her malnourishment which caused her pulse to be faint. Thirdly, Madam Wen has septicemia which caused her pulse to be erratic. Lastly, its also because of yourck of experience, Miss Wen.
Wen Xinya acknowledged with a nod and said, You havent answered me yet. Are all slippery pulses caused by pregnancies?
Luo Le took a deep breath and shot Xia Ruya a nce before saying, Thats not the case. For example, a slippery pulse could also be a sign of phlegm, fluid retention, heat, anemia, rheumatism, acute infection, fever, chronic gastroenteritis, cirrhosis or ascites.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she continued, Excessive consumption of tonics may lead to the imbnce of blood. Does that lead to a slippery pulse too?
Luo Le felt as if he had just fallen into a trap. He thought to himself, This girl is so young and yet so scheming. She beat around the bush just to lure me into saying that Ning Shuqian had consumed too many tonics and ended up over-nourishing her blood. Her purpose is to make everyone suspect Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian felt like there was a boulder on her chest. Her fingers trembled and she thought to herself, Wen Xinya did this just so she could make Father-inw suspect me.
Xia Ruya did not expect Wen Xinya to be this cunning and vicious as to set a trap and lure Luo Le into it bit by bit. Being extremely intelligent, Old Mr. Wen would definitely think twice about Ning Shuqians pregnancy.
She had wanted to use Master Luo Le to make Old Mr. Wen drop his suspicions about Ning Shuqian.
Yet, Wen Xinya managed to turn the situation around and make Old Mr. Wen doubt Ning Shuqian instead.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Ning Shuqian and noticed the look of uneasiness on her face. He then looked at Wen Xinya whose eyes were glistening and staring at Master Luo Le intently while waiting for his answer. Atst, he shifted his gaze onto Luo Le.
A cold chill was sent down Luo Les spine and he said, There are such examples.
Wen Xinya asked, Slippery pulses can be erratic and faint. They can be vague and elusive as well. Does that mean that they can easily mislead inexperienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners?
Wen Xinyas words gave everyone a great shock.
Ning Shuqian held her breath, feeling like she was about to suffocate.
Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly and an icy cold stare formed in her eyes.
Old Mr. Wen pressed his lips together and appeared cold and austere.
Finding himself to be stuck in a knotty situation, Luo Le was caught in a dilemma and he broke out into cold sweat, at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya asked, Master Luo Le, is that true?
Luo Le nodded reluctantly and answered, There are such cases, but they dont happen to experienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. Take Madam Wen as an example! Her condition is difficult to be diagnosed and several experienced Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners might make mistakes too.
He was simply trying to say that Wen Xinya was too inexperienced to diagnose her pulse.
Wen Xinya beamed with joy and said, Frankly speaking... Master Du did give me a tip or two about pulse-reading. But I dont know much since Im inexperienced. Ive been troubled about Aunt Nings pulse. However, I havent dared to consult Master Du directly. Thank you for answering my questions, Master Luo.
He could not believe that he had just fallen into the trap of an underage girl. Staring at Wen Xinya with a glimmer of menace in his eyes, he said, Dont stand on ceremony with me, Miss Wen. These are just basic knowledge about pulse reading. Theyre included in several Traditional Chinese Medicine books.
He was indirectly trying to say that she was asking the obvious deliberately.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, I dont know much about pulse reading and Ive only read a few books about that. The information was tooplex for me to understand. However, pulse-reading is a technique used for diagnosing diseases and I dared not be overly casual about it. Ive made a fool out of myself, Master Luo.
Luo Le was rendered speechless by her answer. Well, if everyone could understand medicine just by reading some medical books, everyone would be Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners.
Chapter 540 - Si Yiyan Gets Jealous of Cleopatra
Chapter 540: Si Yiyan Gets Jealous of Cleopatra
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After giving them some instructions on how to brew the herbs and medicine, Wen Haowen walked Luo Le out of the Wen Family home. He mentioned that he would return in another few days to take Ning Shuqians pulse again.
Old Mr. Wen took nced at her before turning around to go upstairs. However, he did not ask her about her conversation with Luo Le.
However, Wen Xinya understood what he meant.
She had already attained her goal. When Ning Shuqian revealed her pregnancy, Old Mr. Wen had already asked her for her opinion about the pregnancy. He had even tried to find out how Wen Xinya felt about Ning Shuqian moving back home. Back then, she was rather conservative about her opinion for she was unsure if Ning Shuqian was actually pregnant.
She had indirectly informed Old Mr. Wen of her viewpoint about Ning Shuqians pregnancy by posing those questions to Luo Le.
She believed that Old Mr. Wen would definitely give it some thought.
Xia Ruya wanted to make use of Luo Le to get rid of Old Mr. Wens suspicions towards Ning Shuqian. However, Wen Xinya managed to turn it against them.
Wen Xinya sprawled herself across the carpet and stared at the television screen attentively while the lonely Cleopatra licked the soles of her feet.
Hehe! Cleopatra, dont be so mischievous! Wen Xinya eximed while giggling and ring at the dog beside her.
Seeing that his mistress hadughed, Cleopatra leaped up and pounced onto her.
Wen Xinya guffawed loudly and hugged Cleopatras head while rolling on the ground. Hahahahaha! Cleopatra, stop fooling around...
Cleopatra immediately stuck its tongue out in a bid to lick her face again.
All of a sudden, Si Yiyan stuck his long, slender and bony fingers into Cleopatras mouth, causing it to be unable to stick its tongue out.
Si Yiyan squinted and a threatening gaze formed in his alluring, narrow eyes. He questioned in a crisp voice, Cleopatra, did you forget what I said to you previously?
Cleopatra remembered that he was not allowed to lick Wen Xinya, of course. Hence, he retreated reluctantly.
Si Yiyan finally let go of Cleopatra.
Cleopatra looked at Si Yiyan and barked at him a few times.
Wen Xinya could not help but guffaw loudly. She caressed Cleopatras nose and instructed. Be good, Cleopatra, go y on your own!
Cleopatra rubbed his face affectionately against hers and unted its teeth at Si Yiyan before leaving the living room with its tail wagging.
Si Yiyan answered coldly, Cleopatra is bing more and more unruly. I must send him to Italy someday and let Gu Yuexi train him again.
He did not realize earlier that the narcissistic dog was just a lecherous one which would take every chance to leap onto Wen Xinya and kiss her face. Wen Xinya would often give in to his advances as well.
Wen Xinya could not help but guffaw loudly. She then rolled around on the carpet and said, Seriously, arent you sick of getting jealous of Cleopatra all the time?
Throughout the past two years, Si Yiyan had been forbidding her from spending time alone with Cleopatra because of how mischievous and lecherous it was. It would take every chance to kiss Wen Xinya. However, Cleopatra had never seeded because of Si Yiyans strict supervision.
Si Yiyan pulled her up and said solemnly, Cleopatra is a lecherous dog. Dont give in to him all the time. Also... you have to know that youre mine. You cant let Cleopatra take advantage of you.
Wen Xinyaughed uncontrobly and chided. Youre so tyrannical. Like owner, like dog. I wonder who often takes the chance to flirt with me whenever he can.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyaparing him to a dog, Si Yiyan grimaced and red at her coldly. He then grabbed his mobile phone in a bid to make a call.
Wen Xinya grabbed his hand and said, Enough... I was wrong. Ninth Young Master, youre smart, brilliant, intelligent, magnanimous, charming, alluring and suave. How could you bepared to Cleopatra? She then pouted her lips and continued coquettishly, So, dont send Cleopatra away!
What? Si Yiyan said, staring at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Okay! Okay! I promise I wont indulge him again.
Si Yiyan remained still, though his expression became much more tender.
Wen Xinya glowered at Si Yiyan and said, I also wont let it lick me again.
Si Yiyan finally smiled and said, What else?
That dog loves pouncing onto Xinya. That cannot be tolerated. This is a privilege thats solely enjoyed by me. I cant let that dog enjoy my privileges.
Wen Xinya suddenly leaped towards Si Yiyan, causing him to fall onto the ground. Glowering at him menacingly, Wen Xinya warned. Si Yiyan, thats enough! Dont go overboard.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya, who was pretending to be fierce, and burst intoughter. Yes! Cleopatra does have some redeeming qualities, actually.
For example, he had taught Wen Xinya how to pounce on him.
Wen Xinya humphed and said, Hmph! Good that you know!
Staring at her and finding her extremely lovable, Si Yiyan asked, In that case, do I get any rewards?
No... Wen Xinya bared her teeth at Si Yiyan before biting his lip. Theres a punishment for you, though.
He looked up at her glistening eyes, though she was too afraid to hold his gaze. He could not help but be amused by it. In fact, she did not use too much strength and he only felt a dull ache in his lips.
He frowned slightly.
Unable to keep up with her pretense, Wen Xinya frantically asked, Was I too violent? I didnt bite down too hard...
She could not help but feel a little guilty. Before she bit him, she felt that she had to bit down harder to teach him a lesson. However, she could not bring herself to bite down too hard. After some thought, she bit him... and increased her strength bit by bit.
Si Yiyan pinned her down onto the ground and said, No... I was just considering...
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Considering what?
Si Yiyan suddenly nibbled on her lips gently and answered, Whether or not to pay you back in your own coin.
Wen Xinya turned red and red at him angrily. She chastised. Shameless gangster. Lecher!
Unable to contain his amusement, Si Yiyan burst intoughter. She had been scolding him using the same words for two years and he wanted to tell her that she could change the way she scolded him. However... she could not bring herself to be harsh to him.
Chapter 541 - Xia Ruya Is Moving in with the Wen Family for a Long Term Stay
Chapter 541: Xia Ruya Is Moving in with the Wen Family for a Long Term Stay
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The preparations for Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony were in full swing and yet, Wen Xinya was extremely free and bored. Hence, she decided to use her energy to brew some herbal soups for Si Yiyan and revise for her final year examinations. She also made some preparations for the expansion into the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements field.
Now that Yan Shaoqing had already begun preparing for the development of Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements, the factory and training of staff were estimated to be ready by the end of the year. Due to their ample funds, everything had proceeded rather smoothly.
The effects of Luo Les herbal recipes were indeed brilliant, for Ning Shuqians appetite had improved significantly after consuming the herbal soups.
Hence, the Wen Family was extremely pleased with Xia Ruya.
Old Mrs. Wen said smugly, I knew Ruya was a blessed child who would grow up to be an outstanding person. I was right about her. She became a member of the Zhishan Club even before she turned legal. None of the heiresses in our nation have been so sessful.
Old Mrs. Wen could not help but feel smug and thrilled at the thought of how sessful Xia Ruya turned out to be. She had be the subject of envy amongst her mahjong mates as well as other wealthydies whom she could hold her head high around.
Grandma... Xia Ruya turned red upon hearing her words.
Ning Shuqian guffawed and said, Exactly, thats how outstanding our Ruya is. Even Wen Xinya could not attain that much sess despite having the guidance of the mighty Old Mr. Du.
She sounded rather derisive and was trying to mock Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya appeared a little uneasy. Wen Xinya had joined the Zhishan Club at fifteen and even got promoted to an elite member. Hence, Xia Ruya was no match for her at all.
An icy cold look formed in Xia Ruyas eyes.
After chatting for a while, Xia Ruya suddenly said, Grandma Wen, Aunt Ning, Ive been staying here for some time now, so Im nning to go home tomorrow.
This time, she had managed to stay in the Wen Family for a few days under the pretext of taking care of the pregnant Ning Shuqian. However, she did not have a good time at all. Ever since Wen Xinya openly questioned Luo Le during the pulse reading session, she had been gued with an ominous feeling whenever she saw Old Mr. Wen looking at Ning Shuqian.
Although Ning Shuqian was still of use to her and she could not abandon her just yet, she could not get herself implicated either. Hence, it was best to move out of the Wen Family first and stay out of it.
Xia Ruyas words caught Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian by surprise. Ning Shuqian said agitatedly, You were staying so well here. Why did you suddenly decide to leave?
Old Madam Wen held her hand and said, Yeah, why did you suddenly decide to leave?
Xia Ruya grabbed Old Mrs. Wens hand and said tenderly, I was previously worried about Aunt Nings health and so Ive been staying in the Wen Family. Now that Master Luo Le has prescribed some recipes for Aunt Ning and she seems to be regaining her health, I can finally feel less worried. Her pregnancy is bing more stable too. Besides... its not appropriate for me to continue staying in the Wen Family. After all...
She could not continue the rest of her sentence.
Old Mrs. Wen frowned slightly and said, Whats so inappropriate about it? Everyone knows that youre our adoptive daughter and the Wen Family has raised you for twelve years. No one is going to say anything even if you keep living with us.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly chimed in. Your Grandma is right. You can live in the Wen Family for as long as youd like. Theres nothing inappropriate about this.
Xia Ruya looked down and remained silent for a while before looking up again. She turned pale and said, Grandma Wen, Ille by and visit you and Aunt Ning regrly from now on.
However, Old Mrs. Wen insisted. Ruya, look... ever since your Aunt Ning got pregnant, she had been in poor health and shes been very moody and depressed. Youve finally seen her smile after such a long while. So, youd better not return.
Ning Shuqian held her hand and said earnestly, Ruya, your Uncle Wen even told mest night to tell you to pack your belongings and move in with us for the long term. Firstly, your Grandma is getting on in her years and youd be able to apany her. Secondly, Im now pregnant and you can stay to chat with me too. Dont leave.
Xia Ruyas heart began pounding rapidly. Staying in the Wen Family home for the long term... was an incredible temptation. Being known as the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family was better than being known as the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. Besides... if she could secure her footing in the Wen Family as their adoptive daughter, she would be in a better position than the real Miss Wen, Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen had performed the first dance with her during the Wen Corporation annual g that took ce the year before. Hence, she had indirectly made known to the Wen Corporation as well as the other members of the upper-ss society that she was the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. If she were to move into the Wen Family home and continue to stay using her own abilities, she would face no problem at all. After all... she was a member of the Zhishan Club and Old Mr. Wen would not give up such apetent member like her.
Ning Shuqian is the one whos faking a pregnancy, not me. Although I did help her hatch the n, I was not involved in most of the processes involved. If the truth gets revealed, all I have to do is resort to some tricks. And even if I cant stay out of itpletely, Id at least prevent the Wen Family from doubting me. Besides, Ning Shuqian is a smart person. She wouldnt implicate me because she still needs me to deal with Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya snapped out of her trance and said, But...
Old Mrs. Wen interrupted. No buts. Are you thinking of moving back to the Xia Family home?
It was a well-known fact that the Xia Family was cruel and heartless towards Xia Ruya. Back when she was embroiled in the scandal, the Xia Family did not bother intervening and instead left her in the lurch.
It seemed her words had caused Xia Ruya to waver. Appearing as pale as a sheet, she bit her lip and said, But, I dont think its appropriate for me to continue staying in the Wen Family for the long term...
Old Mrs. Wen held her hand affectionately and said, Theres nothing too inappropriate about it. As long as youre willing, you can continue to stay in the Wen Family. I believe your grandfather wont object to this.
Xia Ruya hung her head low and remained silent.
Ning Shuqian looked at Old Mrs. Wen with a frown on her forehead and said, Mother, I feel like Ruya is right. If Ruya were to move into the Wen Family home, she cant keep staying in the guest room. Shes the adoptive daughter, after all. Its going to seem like shes seeking refuge at our home.
Xia Ruya looked up at Old Mrs. Wen and thought to herself, Since Im moving back in with the Wen Family, I must make known my identity to them and let everyone be too afraid to look down on me. I must enjoy the same treatment as Wen Xinya.
Old Mrs. Wen recovered from the shock and said, Get the servants to pack the fourth room in the East side and let Ruya move in there.
A look of disappointment formed in Xia Ruyas eyes. She thought that she could move back into the third room which was a master bedroom. Yet, she had to move into a normal room.
Chapter 542 - Xia Ruya Has Set Her Sights on Something That Belongs to Her
Chapter 542: Xia Ruya Has Set Her Sights on Something That Belongs to Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
By the time Wen Xinya returned, the servants had already organized the fourth room for Xia Ruya and moved all of her belongings from the guest room into that room.
Old Mrs. Wen then ordered for the servants to move the rest of Xia Ruyas belongings into the Wen Family home. Fortunately, Xia Ruya had been living in an apartment that she had bought for herself ever since she returned to the city, thus making the moving over extremely sessful.
Wen Xinya finally understood that Xia Ruya was actually going to stay in the Wen Family home and it would be difficult to chase her away.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and thought to herself, Xia Ruya has still managed to fulfill her wishes in the end.
Didnt Old Madam tell you to help Miss Xia Ruya clean her room? What are you doing loitering around Missys doorstep?
Old Madam told me to look for the porcin vase that Missy likes, and move it to Miss Ruyas room. However, Old Sir had long given it to Missy.
Since Old Madam has already given the orders, you just have to get it from Missys room.
But Missy...
What has Missy have to do with you? Even if Missy isnt happy about it, that has nothing to do with us. Old Madam was the one who made you take it. Us servants just have to do what our masters instruct us to.
But Missy...
Cant you tell? Old Madam has already made us clean up the fourth room. I dont think Miss Ruya is going to leave ever again. From now on, shell be one of our masters too.
But Miss Ruya is the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family and is only the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family in name.
You mustnt say such things ever again. So what if shes the adoptive daughter? Everyone knows that Old Madam raised Miss Ruya and dotes on her greatly. Old Sir had educated her since she was young too. Missy cant rece Miss Ruyas ce in their hearts since she had lived with them for twelve years. From now on, just serve Miss Ruya as you would Missy. Otherwise, Old Madam is not going to spare you if you offend Miss Ruya.
It was indeed human nature to lean towards the powerful. Xia Ruya had only moved in today and yet, they were already harboring such thoughts.
However, she realized that Xia Ruya had grown up with the Wen Family and was known to be pure, kind and innocent. Hence, it was only normal that she had a stronger foundation.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the ancient shelf to see that there was indeed an emerald porcin vase that had a streamlined shape and was extremely beautiful and exquisite.
She could not help but be reminded of her previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Mo had hoped that he could help her develop a habit of drinking tea. Because tea was good for nourishing ones health. Hence, he gifted her with a zed peony tea set. Yet, Xia Ruya set her sights on the tea set.
The same thing happened in this lifetime. When she was not around, Old Mrs. Wen instructed the servants to send the tea set to Xia Ruyas room.
When she found out about the matter back then, she flew into a rage and immediately barged into Old Mrs. Wens room to create a din. She had even berated Xia Ruya and rmed Old Mr. Wen. Although Old Mr. Wen knew that Old Mrs. Wen was at fault, he could not tolerate her unruly ways.
Hence, Old Mr. Wen instructed Xia Ruya to return the tea set to her, after which he gave Xia Ruya a set of blue and white porcin tea set from the Tang Dynasty.
Although it was just a porcin vase, Wen Xinya was shocked by Xia Ruyas scheming ways.
No one would give their prized possessions to someone else, let alone their arch enemy. Besides, it concerned her status and pride in the Wen Family.
It seemed like Xia Ruya was far more important to the Wen Family despite being an adoptive daughter, aspared to Wen Xinya, the biological daughter of the Wen Family.
If she were to refuse to give up the vase, all Xia Ruya had to do was to sow some discord and Old Mrs. Wen would definitely punish her. If things were to get blown out of proportion, everyone would definitely think that Wen Xinya was being too tyrannical and overreacting over a vase. In the end, she could very likely be the one losing out.
She walked towards the ancient shelf and grabbed the vase. Xia Ruya, since you want it, theres no harm in giving it to you...
An inexplicable feeling formed in her eyes.
Wen Xinya proceeded to Xia Ruyas room with the vase to see that the servants were pacing back and forth. It seemed as if half of the servants in the mansion were deployed to clean the room.
Xin... Xinya! Xia Ruya eximed in shock.
Wen Xinya smirked at Xia Ruya and said, Miss Xia, I heard that youve set your sights on this porcin vase in my room?
Xia Ruya shifted her gaze onto the vase and her eyes widened in shock. It was in your room? Did Grandpa give it to you again?
She managed to shirk the responsibility with such a simple sentence.
Wen Xinya said calmly, This porcin vase belongs to me in the first ce. Grandpa had merely returned it to me. Do you really think Grandpa willmit such an inappropriate act of giving a gift to someone else?
Of... of course not. Xia Ruya was bewildered. Belongs to her... could it be Mo Yunyaos possession? Why havent I heard about it before?
Wen Xinya stared at her nonchntly and smugly. Its just a vase. If you wanted it, you could have just asked me for it. Just take it as a gift from me to you. Congrattions on getting your wishes fulfilled and bing the actual adoptive daughter of the Wen Family.
She had emphasized the words adoptive daughter so as to mock her and imply that she would forever be just an adoptive daughter regardless of what she did.
Xia Ruya had to do her best to suppress the resentment that was growing within her. She forced a smile and said, Xinya, in that case, thank you very much.
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya with raised brows and handed the vase to her. Hold it properly. This is a porcin vase thats as valuable as prized antiques.
Upon hearing her words, Xia Ruyas heart wrenched in pain and she took a deep breath before grabbing the vase.
As soon as Xia Ruya extended her hand, Wen Xinya dropped the vase onto the ground, causing it to shatter into bits like flower petals.
A look of pity formed on Wen Xinyas face and she said, Im really sorry. It was just a slip of the hand. Its such a shame that a beautiful vase like this has to go to waste.
Xia Ruya took a deep breath in a bid to calm herself down and contain her anger. You never wanted to give the vase to me in the first ce. You were intentionally trying to smash the vase.
Wen Xinya stepped on the broken bits, causing there to be loud sounds. Youre right, I did smash it on purpose. I want you to know that Id rather ruin my belonging than let you have it.
Xia Ruya was a smart person who definitely knew that it wouldnt work.
A sullen expression formed on Xia Ruyas face and the sounds of the vase shattering rang in her ears. It was as if Wen Xinya was stepping on her heart.
Chapter 543 - Wen Xinya Learns Russian
Chapter 543: Wen Xinya Learns Russian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Old Mr. Wen found it a pity that such an expensive vase had been broken, he did not say anything else. However, he gave Old Mrs. Wen ashing for taking matters into her own hands and giving Mo Yunyaos belonging to Xia Ruya.
Old Mrs. Wen did not defend herself since she knew that she was at fault.
Wen Xinya still remembered the expression on Xia Ruyas face. It was as if web-like structures and cracks began to form in a mirror. She looked extremely hideous, grotesque and awful...
Wen Xinya felt that it was not that unbearable to live under the same roof as Xia Ruya.
She was no longer the angst and easily-agitated Wen Xinya that she used to be in her previous lifetime. Xia Ruyas scheming tricks and attempts to provoke her were not going to pose a threat to her.
Wen Xinya had been in high spiritstely and passed her tests with flying colors, thus giving her lots of confidence for the uing final year examinations. She did not have to worry about the preparations for hering-of-age ceremony either. Thanks to herpetent subordinates, her career had been going on rather sessfully too. Hence, she decided to use her spare time to pick up Russian. Not only did she enroll herself into Russian tuition sses, but she had also even downloaded Russian songs on her mobile phone. She also began watching Russian movies which depicted World War II, instead of her favorite Chinese historical television dramas.
Wen Xinya sat on the carpet and munched on some snacks while watching an old Russian Movie. She kept her eyes fixed on the Chinese subtitles while trying to learn how to pronounce Russian words.
Are you learning Russian? Si Yiyan asked, listening to her mimic the Russian actors like a parrot. He was incredibly amused by her, too distracted to even read his documents.
Wen Xinya threw her Russian beginners textbook aside and groused angrily. Im not going to learn anymore. I dont want to learn anymore. Russian is way too difficult and the pronunciation is tooplicated.
Although she had good memory skills and could memorize everything easily within a short amount of time, shecked talent in picking up newnguages. During her English lessons, she did better in theoretical knowledgepared to dictation. Fortunately, dictation only made up 20% of the total score of the English paper of her examination. Otherwise, her final grades would definitely be pulled down by the English subject.
In her previous lifetime, she was not fluent in English at all.
Hence, she decided to me it on theplicated theory of gics and never once admitted that it was a problem of hers.
After all, her mother still had to bring a trantor along when she went to Ennd for an interview with a fashion magazine, despite being intelligent and brainy. On the other hand, her respectable maternal grandfather would also frown at the sight of English books.
Si Yiyan smiled alluringly and said, Forget it if you dont wish to learn any more then. However, it takes a lot of time and energy to pick up a newnguage, regardless of what it may be.
Although he could guess how frustrated she was with learning Russian... he was too embarrassed to tell her that talent was of the utmost importance when picking up a newnguage.
I was just picking it up casually. Ill learn whatever I can, said Wen Xinya, who then picked up the textbook again. Russian could be considered Si Yiyans second mother tongue which he would speak in almost all the time, except when he was with Wen Xinya. Hence, she wanted to master the Russiannguage and understand his world.
However, Si Yiyan understood what her intentions were and grabbed the textbook from her hands. After browsing through it casually, he threw it into the rubbish bin and said, Such a lousy Russian textbook. Its not going to help you learn Russian at all.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she thought to herself, So Ive been failing to learn the basic pronunciations even after trying for several days, because of how lousy the textbook is and not because of myck of talent.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said smilingly, Theres an easier way for you to learn Russian!
Wen Xinya held Si Yiyans hand and said, What is it? Hurry and tell me. Its too difficult to learn Russian. The pronunciations are tooplicated.
Si Yiyan smiled mysteriously and said, Right before you!
Are you going to teach me? asked Wen Xinya, who realized that Russian was Si Yiyans second mother tongue and hence, he would definitely be proficient in it.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and said, Of course I can teach you, but not for free... He then continued suggestively, Im taking into ount our rtionship, so Ill make an exception this time and let you make up for it with your body. Once every lesson...
Wen Xinya blushed red and red at him before caving in to his intense gaze. Si Yiyan, youre too despicable. Shameless, gangster, lecher! Youre full of lustful thoughts. If I... She lowered her voice and continued, If I still cant master Russian even after having paid for my school fees, wouldnt I be at a loss?
She had no confident in herself at all.
Si Yiyan grinned widely and said, If you cant learn it well, Ill return it to you. Twice... every lesson!
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she red at him again. You... youre too shameless!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, So... do you want to learn from me or not? This is an extremely rare opportunity. Although I cant guarantee that youll be able to make it your second Mother tongue, it wont be a problem for you to speak it well.
Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan and turned as pale as a tomato. Gritting her teeth, she gave in to temptation and answered, Fine, Ill learn. Whats there to be afraid of?
She suddenly realized that she would be his after she turned eighteen. It wouldnt matter how many times they did it then...
Finding her actions to be extremely adorable, a warm and fuzzy feeling filled Si Yiyans heart and he said, Well start now then!
Wait a minute! Wen Xinya sprung up from the carpet and grabbed her bag that was sitting on the couch. She then retrieved a journal and pen that she would often bring around with her.
Si Yiyan stared at the journal and pen in her hands.
Wen Xinya made a stroke on the journal and said, I must take notes, lest you go back on your word and abuse your authority.
She could not help but be reminded of the time when Si Yiyan brought her to an auction on a cruise in Nantong. She had gambled with Si Yiyan then and made a huge loss. She still owed Si Yiyan a lot.
Baby, youre too lovable. Si Yiyan then pinned Wen Xinya beneath him and began smooching her passionately.
Chapter 544 - The Arrangements of Xia Ruya’s Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 544: The Arrangements of Xia Ruyas Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Wen, Ning Shuqia and Xia Ruya sat together in the living room for a chat.
Ning Shuqian asked concernedly, Ruya, its going to be your eighteenth birthday very soon. Did the Xia Family mention that they were going to hold aing-of-age ceremony for you? Do you have any other ideas?
Old Mrs. Wen was also suddenly reminded of theing-of-age ceremony and asked concernedly, The preparations for Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony begun half a month ago. I almost forgot that you and Wen Xinya share the same birthday.
Xia Ruya answered, The Xia Family has agreed to help me hold theing-of-age ceremony and theyve handed the arrangements over to Soaring Public Rtionspany as well.
The Xia Family had always treated her coldly and harshly. Although their opinion and stand on her scandal and virginity test report was not announced to the media, they chose to treat it with nonchnce. It was indirectly saying that they had already given up on Xia Ruya.
Now that she had be a member of the Zhishan Club, the Xia Family felt that they could use her and hence, did everything they could to get into her good books. They wanted to make it up to her and favor her by throwing avish banquet for hering-of-age ceremony.
Thats great! Old Mrs. Wen eximed, pleased to hear that Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony was also handled by Soaring Public Rtionspany.
Ning Shuqian nced at Old Mrs. Wen and said, Mother, the Xia Family may have agreed to organize theing-of-age ceremony for Ruya, but shes still their illegitimate daughter at the end of the day. Now that shes moved in with us, we cant just sit back and do nothing. The Xia Family is only an average one and if anything goes wrong with the banquet, the Wen Family will be embarrassed too because Ruya is our adopted daughter.
Howvish of a banquet could the Xia Family throw? When the time came, would the Xia Family or the Wen Family be in charge of inviting guests?
The Xia Family could at most invite other small and less wealthy families and Xia Ruya would only be embarrassed by then, so would the Wen Family.
Finding her words to have made sense, Old Mrs. Wen said, Youre right. It would be best to let the Xia Family organize theing-of-age ceremony using the Wen Familys name.
Feeling extremely grateful, Xia Ruya answered, Thank you, Grandma.
Wen Xinya had already begun preparing for hering-of-age ceremony one month in advance, unlike Xia Ruya, who had left it to the Xia Family, thus causing a great dy in progress. She finally realized that she could not let the Xia Family handle it anymore.
The Xia Family is just a small family, how grand of a ceremony can they organize? Even if Im a member of the Zhishan Club, that cant hide the fact that I was born to such a lowly family.
By then, there would be a stark contrast between me and Wen Xinya!
Hence, she decided to let the Wen Family intervene and help organize hering-of-age ceremony. She was certain that she would be the star that shone the brightest on the day of hering-of-age ceremony, especially since she was a member of the Zhishan Club. She was sure that she would be the center of attention and the subject of envy of everyone else.
Even if Im the lowly, illicit daughter of the Xia Family,
Im still the noble and prestigious adoptive daughter of the Wen Family!
No one is going to despise me, theyre only going to be envious of me.
Ning Shuqian asked, How is the Xia Family nning to arrange youring-of-age ceremony? After all, you share the same birthday as Wen Xinya and any blunders or mistakes would be grave. At the end of the day, youre a member of the Zhishan Club and every move of yours is subjected to the scrutiny of the public.
As the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor of the Wen Corporation, she would definitely invite all of the elite members of the upper-ss society.
Although Xia Ruya was only the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family and was inferior to Wen Xinya in terms of status, she was still a member of the Zhishan Club and the adoptive daughter that the Wen Family valued greatly. Lots of socialites and prestigious members of the upper-ss society would definitely turn up at hering-of-age ceremony.
Not only were the twoing-of-age ceremonies held on the same day, but the same guests were also invited as well. Everyone in the circle was well aware of the feud between Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya. Hence, the two ceremonies seemed like a battle of who was stronger. The weaker one would suffer a taint in reputation.
However, Wen Xinya was in a more advantageous situation than Xia Ruya. After all... Wen Xinya had a highly reputable maternal grandfather which gave her more clout than being a member of Zhishan Club would.
Having realized how serious the problem was, Old Mrs. Wen said, Your Aunt Ning is right. We cant be casual about this.
Wen Xinya had always been scheming and Xia Ruya would definitely lose out.
Xia Ruya looked up and said smilingly, Grandma, Aunt Ning, you dont have to worry. Ive postponed mying-of-age ceremony to three days after Xinyas. So, it wont be held on the same day as Xinyas.
Not only was Wen Xinya the sessor of the Wen Corporation, she even had an esteemed and prestigious maternal grandfather. Xia Ruya was well aware that Wen Xinya ranked higher than her in Zhishan Club and she was far inferior to Wen Xinya in every aspect. Holding hering-of-age ceremony on the same day would only be an embarrassment to herself. Hence, it was a right choice toy low.
Needless to say, she wanted to hold it in a day advance, but the Xia Family objected to it because they did not wish to offend the Wen Family and Wen Xinya. She also had thought about the rest carefully... It would be more appropriate to postpone it. After all... it wasmon to hold birthday parties a few days after the actually birthday. Holding a party in advance was deemed to be inauspicious.
Most importantly, she wanted to see how grand Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony was so that she could work on the decor of her own. She wanted to surpass Wen Xinya and make Wen Xinya feel embarrassed.
Ning Shuqian patted her hand and said, What an obedient child. Its going to be hard on you.
Noticing the forced smile on Xia Ruyas pale face, Ning Shuqians heart wrenched in pain. It was just a birthday party and yet, Xia Ruya had to avoid Wen Xinya. She could not help but be filled with resentment at the thought of the words that Wen Xinya had said to her that day. Even Ning Shuqian had to avoid Wen Xinya...
Wen Xinya had already driven Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian into the corner within just three years of reuniting with the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya smiled beautifully and said, Aunt Ning, I can celebrate my birthday any day. I dont feel aggrieved at all.
Xia Ruyas words made Old Mrs. Wen take much more pity on her. Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony concerned the reputation of the Wen Family. Hence, she was in no ce to intervene. She could not help but feel guilty about it and thus instructed Mother Wang to get some items from the room.
Chapter 545 - An Unresolved Case from Three Years Ago
Chapter 545: An Unresolved Case from Three Years Ago
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home, she heard about Old Mrs. Wen and Ning Shuqian giving Xia Ruya a gift for her birthday. Mother Wang even informed her that the Wen Family would be organizing Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya had already expected all of that to happen. It was just a reenactment of the previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Wen valued Xia Ruya greatly because he knew that she was a member of the Zhishan Club. It was only expected since Xia Ruya was indignant about letting the Xia Family hold theing-of-age ceremony for her.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to return to her room, she chanced upon Xia Ruya when passing by the artificialke in the backyard where Xia Ruya was sitting beside two jewelry boxes.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya stood up and greeted her smilingly. Xinya, youre back from school!
Why does she bother asking the obvious? Wen Xinya pursed her lips and walked towards Xia Ruya. Staring at the two boxes of jewelry, Wen Xinya remarked, Such pretty chalcedony and aquamarine. They must be gifts from Grandma and Aunt Ning, arent they?
The red chalcedony was as big as a pigeon egg. It was exquisite, refined, beautiful, clear, sparkling and bright. It was also smooth to touch and felt just like silk.
She observed it closely and found that it exuded a vibrant, red glow.
It was indeed a rare piece of natural chalcedony.
Due to its preciousness and rarity, chalcedony had gradually be a prized luxury possession of many members of the upper-ss society. She did not expect Old Mrs. Wen to be so generous as to gift her with such an exorbitant gift.
She was sure that it was from Old Mrs. Wen.
The other aquamarine bracelet, too, was ostentatious and extremely expensive. It had a beautiful blue hue which was bright and clear like jade. Most importantly, Xia Ruya had always fancied blue diamonds and aquamarine. Hence, such a gift was apt.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, I find it really beautiful too, especially when the rays of sun cast down onto it and make the gems much more vibrant. Aquamarine looks even more clear under the sun.
Since its that beautiful, take your time to admire it! However, theres still an unresolved case between you and I. Isnt it time to settle the scores now? Wen Xinya said nonchntly, not at all bothered by the jewelry that Xia Ruya had received. To her, there was nothing to be boasted about, for the chalcedony paled inparison to the golden chalcedony jewelry set that Si Yiyan had given her. One of the pieces of the set was a rare, natural golden bodhi which was known to have a rich culture and was extremely exquisite.
She smirked and thought to herself, Si Yiyan finds the color blue to be too tacky.
Case? What case? Xia Ruya instinctively took a step back, unaware of what Wen Xinya was intending to do at all. However, she could guess that Wen Xinya had sinister intentions.
Forget it if you cant remember it now. Youll remember it in a while. Wen Xinya sneered, staring at her in contempt. Upon sight of Xia Ruya standing by theke, she could not help but be reminded of the time when she just returned to the Wen Family in her previous lifetime. Xia Ruya had insulted her and provoked her, causing them to break into a scuffle. In the end, Xia Ruya slipped and fell into theke, and even framed Wen Xinya for it.
She had initially already forgotten about it. However, since Xia Ruya decided to provoke her, she had to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, Xia Ruyas efforts would have gone to waste.
What are you trying to do? Xia Ruya asked in panic as she instinctively took a step back.
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile and said, Im not trying to do anything. I just wanted to tell you... its only a matter of time before you get your retribution!
The prettiest flowers were the most deadly. Xia Ruya suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. However, it was toote.
Wen Xinya smiled like an angel and pushed her with all her might.
Ah... Help... Xia Ruya was thrown off bnce and fell straight into theke, causing the water to ssh vigorously.
Xia Ruya was filled with fear and terror after being pushed into theke all of a sudden. She swallowed several mouthfuls of water, causing a strong difort in her throat which made her cough violently. She frantically waved her arms around in the water and struggled to stay afloat, entirely consumed by fear. She suddenly forgot how to swim.
Wen Xinya stood by theke and stared on coldly with her arms folded. She was thrilled to see how disheveled Xia Ruya looked while struggling in the water.
A long whileter, Xia Ruya was finally exhausted and got a grip on her emotions. She glowered at Wen Xinya and said, Wen Xinya, youve gone overboard...
Wen Xinya sneered at her and said, Ive gone overboard? Three years ago, you framed me for pushing you into theke in front of everyone in the Wen Family. So... Im going to make this real.
Wen Xinya, arent you afraid of being punished by Grandpa and Grandma? questioned Wen Xinya, who thought to herself, Turns out this is what Wen Xinya is referring to. Xia Ruya did not expect that Wen Xinya would be so brazen as to push her into theke in the Wen Family home. Neither did she think that Wen Xinya would be so vengeful.
Wen Xinya smirked at her and said coldly, Punish me... Xia Ruya, how naive of you! Things have changed. You were the one who fell into theke by ident. What has it got to do with me?
The temperatures were still chilly in winter and the water in theke was freezing, causing Xya Ruya to feel overwhelmed by the biting cold. She shivered and red at Wen Xinya with her eyes wide open. After two years, her puerile face had matured and be much prettier. Her brows had a perfect curvature and exuded a refined beauty. Her rosy lips seemed just like the vibrant petals of flowers in bloom.
Her beauty had trumped that of Xia Ruyas.
She was reminded of the scene of her returning to the Wen Family home when she was three years old.
Back then, Old Mr. Wen pointed at a photo of Mo Yunyao which was hanging on the wall and told her that she was her mother.
She was incredibly thrilled when she saw Mo Yunyaos ravishing beauty, because... she felt that she would be just as beautiful when she grew older.
Yet, life was unpredictable!
She had grown to be beautiful, but not as beautiful as Mo Yunyao.
Yet, there was someone else who grew into a ravishing beauty like Mo Yunyao, but that someone was not her!
Wen Xinya had a gorgeous smile that resembled that of an angels. However, to Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya was as terrifying as a devil.
Chapter 546 - Xia Ruya Has Fallen Ill!
Chapter 546: Xia Ruya Has Fallen Ill!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya watched as Wen Xinya strutted away smugly in her six-inch stilettos, overwhelmed with resentment. She did not expect to be treated that way by Wen Xinya.
The strong feelings of hatred wakened her senses and she suddenly realized that she was still in the freezing cold water. The chilliness seemed to have prated through her bones and caused her to shiver from head to toe. She ced her hands and legs against the marble block in a bid to crawl up.
Her fingers stiffened and, due to how slippery the marble b was, she could not climb out of theke even after several attempts.
Xia Ruya felt as if her blood was going to freeze.
Soon, one of the servants saved her from theke.
Ah, its so cold! Its freezing! Xia Ruya eximed, the biting cold causing her to shiver uncontrobly.
The servant helped Xia Ruya into the room. After a hot water bath, she finally felt much warmer. However, the fear within her made her feel cold.
Despite being on full st, the heater did not help at all.
Tears welled up in her eyes and she sneezed uncontrobly. Xia Ruya hurriedly climbed onto the bed and wrapped herself in the nket.
Ah-choo... Xia Ruya sneezed again and again while a sudden warmth filled her nose. She hurriedly grabbed a piece of tissue paper and wiped the mucus away. Her nose soon began to feel blocked.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen and Old Mrs. Wen entered the room together.
Grandpa Wen, Grandma Wen! Xia Ruya eximed, lifting the duvet in a bid to sit up.
Old Mrs. Wen darted towards the bed and pressed her shoulders down. While adjusting the nket, she said, Hurry and lie down. Donte up.
Old Mr. Wen chimed in. Just lie down! Your health is of the utmost importance.
Ah-choo... Xia Ruya again sneezed, causing a burning sensation in her nose. She teared up and leaned against the bed.
Noticing how pale her face was and how red her nose was, Old Mrs. Wen said, Ive already gotten the servants to prepare some ginger soup. Have someter to warm yourself up. Ive also called the family doctor. Hes going to be here anytime soon.
Xia Ruya felt an unbearable itchiness in her nose. She hurriedly grabbed a piece of tissue and wiped her mucus away. Grandma, Im alright, I just caught a cold. Ill be fine after taking some ginger soup and sweating it out under the duvet.
Old Mrs. Wen frowned and said, Youve always been frail and weak ever since you were young. Whenever the weather changes, you tend to get fevers and dizzy spells. Wed better let the family doctor see you.
Xia Ruya frantically said, Grandma, my health has improved a lot in the past two years and Im no longer as weak as before.
The two years that she had spent in Yun Chuan had changed her body condition.
Old Mr. Wen frowned and said with a sullen expression, Colds can be serious. Your Grandma is right. Youd better let the doctor treat your condition.
Just as Xia Ruya was about to speak, she felt a sudden itchiness in her nose and sneezed consecutively for a few times. She hurriedly grabbed some tissue paper and wiped her flowing mucus away.
Old Mrs. Wen said tearfully, Poor child, how did you end up in theke?
Xia Ruya racked her brains and tried toe up with a solution to shift the me onto Wen Xinya while not arousing the suspicion of Old Mr. Wen. At this moment, a servant entered with some ginger soup and said, Miss Xia, the ginger soup is ready.
Xia Ruya stared wide-eyed at the thirty-odd-year-old woman before her who was d in a blue floral cotton blouse. Her face was round and she looked extremely kind and benevolent. Xia Ruya remembered her to be the woman who stood by when Wen Xinya pushed her into theke.
Not only did that woman not stop Wen Xinya, she even looked on coldly.
After Wen Xinya left, the woman followed suit without even calling for help.
Yet, she actually served up the ginger soup to her, as if nothing had happened at all.
Xia Ruya grabbed her sheets tightly and the veins on the back of her hand began to pop while her joints turned white. At this moment... she finally realized that times had changed and no one would believe her even if she were to frame Wen Xinya and me her for pushing her into theke.
Reason being, the Wen Family home was now Wen Xinyas territory and even if she had already moved into the Wen Family home, the fact that she was only the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family remained unchanged. It was only a matter of fact that Wen Xinya was the heiress of the Wen Family.
How could the servants risk offending Wen Xinya by helping her?
Three years ago, she had exploited the cowardly nature of the servants in order to frame Wen Xinya and use her of pushing her into theke back when Wen Xinya had just moved into the Wen Family home.
Wen Xinya had given her a taste of her own medicine.
She was again reminded of the time when Wen Xinya was clearly the one who broke the porcin vase and made it seem like it was her who did it. She remembered the cold look in Old Mr. Wens eyes when he stared at her back then, as if he were implying that she was an insensible troublemaker.
At the thought of it, she swallowed the rest of her words. It was just a slip of the foot and I identally fell into theke.
As soon as she finished speaking, she shifted her gaze onto the servant standing beside Old Mrs. Wen, only to see that she was hanging her head low and appearing extremely docile.
She suddenly felt that the servant looked rather familiar. Soon, she began to wonder if she was Auntie Wu, the servant whom Ning Shuqian had been talking about.
Although Old Mr. Wen noticed the peculiar expression on her face, he did not say much. Why were you so careless? You should have been more careful.
Xia Ruya looked at Old Mr. Wen and said, Grandpa, I know.
Pitiful child. The temperatures are freezing. You must have felt terrible in the cold water. Here... have some ginger soup to warm your stomach. Old Mrs. Wen grabbed the bowl of ginger soup from Auntie Wus hands and handed it to Xia Ruya.
Thank you, Grandma! Xia Ruya eximed while grabbing the bowl of ginger soup which contained lots of brown sugar. The sugar made the spiciness of the ginger soup less unbearable and she finished the bowl of ginger soup, spoon by spoon. Finally, she felt a wave of warmth that spread through her body.
Old Mrs. Wen looked at Xia Ruya while she finished the entire bowl of ginger soup. Her face was flushed and she said smilingly, Hurry and lie down. Cover yourself with the duvet and sweat it out.
Xia Ruya lied down obediently and wrapped the duvet around herself.
A whileter, the family physician arrived to give Xia Ruya a physical examination. Its alright, you just caught a cold. Ill prescribe you some medicine.
Xia Ruya dozed off soon after taking the medicine.
Then, she began to run a fever at night. She then called for the family physician toe over and take her temperature, only to discover that her temperature had gone up to 39.8 degrees.
The doctor then put Xia Ruya on the drip and her fever only subsided at four midnight.
Chapter 547 - Si Yiyan Must Be Heavens Illegitimate Son
Chapter 547: Si Yiyan Must Be Heavens Illegitimate Son
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After her fever subsided, Xia Ruya began coughing violently again for several consecutive days. She then gradually recovered and by the time she did, she had already lost a significant amount of weight.
Old Mrs. Wen had stopped going for her mahjong sessions. Although it seemed on the surface that she had merely stopped because Xia Ruya had moved back into the Wen Family, Wen Xinya knew that it was actually because Old Mrs. Wen had been on a losing streak which even the God of Fortune could not save her from. Hence, she had spent a bomb on a God of Fortune statue and altar which she ced at home. She would offer joss sticks to the statue thrice a day.
Wen Xinya would be filled with a bizarre feeling whenever she saw Old Mrs. Wen kneeling on the praying mat.
Ever since Luo Le took Ning Shuqians pulse, she had stopped creating any more trouble and never once used her pregnancy to wreak havoc.
Wen Haowen had been a caring and dutiful husband and would rush home to look after Ning Shuqian after work every day. He would also be at Old Mr. Wens beck and call and do his best to be filial. Hence, he had no time to provoke Wen Xinya.
At this point, she had no idea how far the preparations for hering-of-age ceremony had progressed.
After a few days of Russian lessons with Si Yiyan, she had already mastered the six basic vowels and the various consonant changes and sybles. She had begun to wonder if she actually had some talent in picking up a newnguage. Well, at least... she had been learning well under Si Yiyan. Did talent vary from person to person too?
Si Yiyan said, Repeat after me, ݧҧݧ֧ҧ!
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and said to Si Yiyan, Si Yiyan, are you just trying to y a prank on me again? Do you really think I dont know that that phrase means I love you? Hmph! I didnt watch so many Russian movies for nothing.
That phrase was the one that she had picked up within the shortest time. When she was watching a Russian movie and listening to the conversation between the male and female leads, she instinctively mimicked the way the male lead mouthed the words. After learning the phrase, she repeatedly recited it in her head and tried to memorize it.
Si Yiyan frowned and said suggestively, ݧҧݧ֧ҧ!
Si Yiyans voice was warm and alluring, and he spoke in perfect St. Peters dialect which had a strong ent and moderate pitch changes. The ented vowels were a little elongated and he made the romantic words sound extremely enticing, yet firm and mature.
ا֧֧ҧݧҧݧ!(I love you too) Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with an alluring gaze which glowed vibrantly below the bright rays of the sun. Si Yiyans sweet nothings seemed to have brought her into the beautiful and utopia-like Garden of Eden.
Si Yiyan was the most romantic man in the world who could whisper the sweetest sweet nothings and was never stingy when telling her that he loved her. She knew... that the most moving sweet nothings were kept deep within thebyrinths of ones heart. Passion would burn all the time and the flowers in love would always be in bloom.
Si Yiyan looked at her with an alluring gaze and said, Youve learned well, but you have room for improvement.
He then slowed down and repeated the phrase to her.
Wen Xinya stared at him and watched every movement of his lips. It was a delicate and soft moment, after which his tongue would move with every intonation, making him appear suggestive and sexy.
Just like before, Si Yiyan was hard to please and continuously made her practice again and again.
Wen Xinya noticed that his eyes seemed to glisten like fireworks whenever she recited the phrase.
He would grin wider with each time she recited the phrase.
Every time she recited the phrase, he would beam with joy.
Despite knowing that Si Yiyan was just nitpicking on purpose, she decided to give in to him and her heart fluttered like a blooming flower.
...
Si Yiyan kissed her rosy lips and stuck his tongue into her mouth passionately.
Are you thirsty? he asked suggestively.
Hooligan, Wen Xinya remarked coquettishly, pounding his chest teasingly while ring at him. She could not help but be reminded of the time when Si Yiyan duped her into repeating the Russian phrase again and again until she was parched. He also had helped quench her thirst by kissing her.
Despite being incredibly aroused and overwhelmed with excitement, Si Yiyan decided to suppress his urges at the thought of her turning eighteen in less than a month.
Wen Xinya asked in a soft and raspy voice, Si Yiyan, how manynguages are you proficient in?
Si Yiyan stared at her charmingly with an ambiguous smile on his face. He answered, I usually converse in fivenguages: English, French, German, Russian and Chinese.
Wen Xinya gazed at Si Yiyan in puzzlement and asked, What about the ones that you rarely use?
Si Yiyan was trying to mislead her. However, she was no longer the silly Wen Xinya who would be pranked easily. She did not believe that he was only proficient in fivenguages.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said, I usually pick up the localnguage after staying at a certain ce for six months.
Seeing that he had still given an evasive reply, Wen Xinya squinted and unted her teeth at Si Yiyan. Which countries have you stayed in for more than six months? Tell me about it!
There must be something fishy, she thought.
Si Yiyan had no choice but to answer, Im basically proficient in about tens ofnguages.
He did not wish to attack her and hurt her ego. However, she reallycked talent in learningnguages... After all these days, she had only managed to master the basic vowels and changes in consonants. Back when he was in Russia, he managed to pick up some conversational phrases within just a few days.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened and she screeched in disbelief. Tens ofnguages!?! That defies thew of nature!
Si Yiyan was only 23 years old this year and it was not logical for him to have spent half a year in each ce, since he had mastered tens ofnguages.
She then got increasingly agitated and glowered at Si Yiyan angrily. Si Yiyan, you must be Gods illegitimate son. Otherwise, why does God love you so much? He blessed you with ravishing good looks, an extremely wealthy family background, unbelievable talent, and incredible intelligence...
Wen Xinya got angrier and angrier as she continued. Atst, she turned as red as a tomato.
Si Yiyan stared at her rosy cheeks and said, Now that I think about it, Heaven does seem to love me a lot.
Wen Xinya glowered at him and showed her teeth.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, However, Heaven loves you more. He gave you such an outstanding man. Whats not to love?
Wen Xinya cocked her head and guffawed. Haha, Si Yiyan... youre just praising yourself! But... youre right. Heaven does love me!
Not only was she given a new lease on life, she was also given kinship, friendship... and the outstanding Si Yiyan.
Chapter 548 - Grandpa’s Atonement
Chapter 548: Grandpas Atonement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Wen Xinya returned home, Mother Wang said, Missy, youre home. Old Sir is in the study upstairs and he wants you to look for him once youre home.
Got it, Mother Wang. Wen Xinya nodded and grabbed the tray in Mother Wangs hand, on which there were two types of Old Mr. Wens favorite snacks.
Wen Xinya headed to the study to see that the door was left ajar. She knocked twice on the door gently.
Xinya,e in!
Wen Xinya entered with the tray and walked towards Old Mr. Wen slowly. She then ced the tray down on the teapoy.
Old Mr. Wen was in the midst of scrutinizing a lotus-leaf-shaped bowl made out of green ceramic with a magnifying ss. She could not help but be reminded of the broken vase.
Keeping his eyes fixed on the bowl, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, hurry ande take a look at this green ceramic bowl. How does itpare to that ceramic vase?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Its great, of course. This green ceramic dates back to the mid-era of the Tang Dynasty and its very rare. Unfortunately, the war that went on during thete Song Dynasty ruined many of these ceramics. There are only sixty-odd pieces in the world now and theyre priceless. This bowl is bright and gleaming. There are sparse bubbles under the ze which resemble dewdrops on leaves when looked at from afar. This should be a prized possession from the Song Dynasty.
Old Mr. Wen apuded and said, I didnt expect that youd know so much about this green ceramic. You must have developed an interest in it because of your Grampys influence. He had always been an avid fan of fine Ruyao china.
The ceramic tea set that Old Mr. Mo had gifted her with was said to be a prized possession given to him by his most honored student who carried thest name Si.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grampy did tell me some stuff about it.
Unfortunately, that Ruyao ceramic vase of yours had been broken. Thats one less treasure in this world, Old Mr. Wen remarked, sounding a little regretful, for it was Mo Yunyaos dowry. Yet, it was ruined all because of Old Mrs. Wen. Hence, he felt rather guilty about it.
Old Mr. Wen would definitely not believe that the precious vase was broken by ident. After some thought, he began to admire Wen Xinya more and more for not allowing the loss of a precious piece of china to affect her. Instead, she knew her predicament and could make a rational decision. Clearly, she was a determined and resolute person.
Agony was written all over Wen Xinyas face, though she did not mention much about it.
Old Mr. Wen ced the lotus-leaf-shaped bowl inside a box and handed it to Wen Xinya. Your Grandma is to be med for the broken vase. She was unruly and outrageous. Coincidentally, I happen to know a friend who collects fine china. However, he has made some losses in investmentstely and needed some cash, so he gave this to me in exchange. Just take it as a form ofpensation to you.
Its for me? Wen Xinya asked in astonishment. There was a role reversal, though the scene was the same in the previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, That goes without saying. That vase was your mothers dowry and it was ruined because of your Grandma. The Wen Family owes you an exnation.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya said, Thank you, Grandpa.
She had been upset over the broken vase for days and was overwhelmed with guilt too. However, Old Mr. Mo noticed how moody she seemed and told her that it was just a replica.
Thinking that Old Mr. Mo was just trying tofort her, she deliberately searched the inte for information about fine china, only to realize that it was almost impossible to make replicas ofrge Ruyao ceramic pieces. Hence, therge pieces of Ruyao ceramic pieces in the world were few and far between.
Hence, Wen Xinya believed him, especially since there were no fine lines on the Ruyao ceramic.
Seeing that she seemed to be in high spirits, Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Good that you like it. Its your fortune to be able to get your hands on this Ruyao ceramic bowl.
Previously, he had wanted to gift her with a tricolor tea set which was extremely rare, though it was not expensive as Ruyao ceramic. To his surprise, he managed to get his hands on the Ruyao ceramic bowl and hence, believed that it was because Wen Xinya was lucky.
Wen Xinya gently caressed the bowl and admired its beauty. She thought to herself, Grandpa is right... Im indeed very lucky. I managed to exchange a replica for an authentic piece.
Old Mr. Wen said, The preparations for Ruyasing-of-age ceremony are ongoing too. Im nning to help the Xia Family organize Ruyasing-of-age ceremony. Whats your opinion about that?
He was well aware of the tension between Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya. The broken vase incident almost made Wen Xinya embarrassed. Hence, he decided to seek her opinion in order to make it up to her.
The smile on Wen Xinyas face stiffened and she said, I understand your considerations, Grandpa. I dont have any objections. After all... the Wen Familys reputation matters the most.
Although she felt a little guilty for getting an authentic piece in exchange, she suddenly felt that she deserved it all right, for she knew that Old Mr. Wen merely wanted to make use of the ceramic bowl to atone for his guilt andfort her.
Old Mr. Wen stared at her in a bid to find out her emotions. However, she looked rather calm andposed. He smiled and asked, How are the preparations for youring-of-age ceremony going? Although Ive promised not to intervene and allow you to handle it, Im very worried because its taking ce in less than twenty days and yet there isnt any confirmation yet.
He was well aware of Wen Xinyas abilities. Hence, he felt extremely at ease about letting her handle the preparations of hering-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Theyre almost done, but the details are to be kept secret for now.
In fact, she did not know the exact details and whenever she asked about it, Si Yiyan would simply tell her that it was in the midst of preparation. Hence, she decided not to probe any further and leave him to it.
Old Mr. Wen said, Alright! In that case, Ill leave it to you. Anyway, Im here for you regardless of what happens.
Wen Xinya answered with much gratitude, Thank you, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wen recalled the incident of Luo Le taking Ning Shuqians pulse and had asked Ning Shuqian about her pregnancy in detail. Although he could not find out much, he simply felt uneasy about the matter and would often find himself tongue-tied around Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya naturally understood what Old Mr. Wens expressions meant. However, she simply looked down and continued to eat her snacks while pretending not to notice his expressions. The fact that he did not question me directly, simply means that he has his doubts and suspicions about Ning Shuqian, though he still believes her for the most part. In that case, Grandpa can go check up on his own! I happen to not have any evidence anyway. Its better not to intervene.
Chapter 549 - Thinking That Others Are as Scheming as You
Chapter 549: Thinking That Others Are as Scheming as You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya exited Old Mr. Wens room, only to see Xia Ruya standing in a corner by the stairwell and staring at the box in her hands with tears in her eyes. The blood vessels in her eyes intertwined like spiderwebs and it seemed like her negative emotions were slowly showing on her face.
Xia Ruya had always been extremely careful. Just as Old Mrs. Wen convinced Old Mr. Wen to hold Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony on behalf of the Xia Family, Old Mr. Wen asked to see Wen Xinya in his study. Xia Ruya was afraid that Wen Xinya would object to Old Mr. Wens decision to organize theing-of-age ceremony and hence, decided to eavesdrop on their conversation.
To her astonishment, Old Mr. Wen actually gifted Wen Xinya with a rare piece of fine china in order to make it up to her. Wen Xinya could totally imagine how indignant and exasperated Xia Ruya must be.
Wen Xinya smiled slowly and could not help but be reminded of the previous lifetime where she tried to ask for her tea set back, but ended up making the Wen Family resent her even more. In the end, Xia Ruya even received a set of blue and white porcin tea equipment from Old Mr. Wen.
On that day, she was standing in the same position that Xia Ruya was in now. Although she was not as calm as Xia Ruya, she was much more earnest.
Xia Ruya, have you ever thought that the tables would turn one day?
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly and said with a smile, Miss Xia, Grandpa has given me a lotus-leaf-shaped bowl made out of Ruyao ceramic. Its much more beautiful and expensive than that ceramic vase that was broken.
Wen Xinya, Grandpa has given me a white and blue porcin tea set which is much more expensive than that zed one of yours!
Wen Xinya could still hear those words that Xia Ruya had said to her back then in a derisive and smug manner. It was as if she had trampled all over Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya grimaced and said with a forced smile, Grandpa Wen really puts in so much effort for you. He even managed to get you such a rare piece of treasure.
Wen Xinya is just showing off and bragging about the bowl. No... not only is she showing off, but shes also mocking me for having my painstaking efforts go in vain.
Yeah! Grandpa really dotes on me. I was clearly the one who broke the vase, but Grandpa didnt hold it against me at all. He even gifted me with such a precious and esteemed Ruyao ceramic bowl, Wen Xinya said smilingly while staring at Xia Ruya in contempt and disdain. The newly reced white magnolia vase was pure and noble like a princess, graceful and elegant, yet not enough to hide the defeat on the branches.
Xia Ruya shuddered, seemingly having heard a loud and crisp smile. The next thing she knew, she felt a sudden stiffness and numbing tension on her face which sent her into a state of frenzy. She subconsciously touched her face, feeling as if she had just been struck by lightning. It was the first time that she felt as if her mask had been ripped off of her face, thus exposing her true colors.
Wen Xinya sat down beside Xia Ruya with a cold expression on her face. She stared at her aloofly in disdain and quipped. Xia Ruya, its rare that you like Ruyao ceramic that much. Previously, you even had the audacity to set your sights and harbor designs on my mothers dowry! Ill just make an exception this time and let you admire this bowl of mine. But, you gotta be careful not to break it!
Wen Xinya then handed the box in her hands to Xia Ruya.
No, I dont need to see it. Its such an expensive piece of Ruyao, youd better put it away properly! Dont break it again like how you broke the vase that day, Xia Ruya said while retreating backward as if she had been faced with a menacing beast. She kept her eyes fixed on the box and stared at the smug expression on Wen Xinyas face. She wished she could just snatch the bowl from her and smash it onto the ground with all her might. However, she dared not do it at all. In fact, she did not even have the guts to go near Wen Xinya. It was almost as if Wen Xinya hadid a booby trap and was waiting for her to jump into it.
Wen Xinya began walking towards her overbearingly.
Xia Ruya instinctively took another step back.
Wen Xinya chuckled coldly and stared at Xia Ruya derisively. This box contains a rare and precious treasure, not a venomous snake or deadly beast. You dont have to be so wary and avoid it like the gue.
Xia Ruya, it turns out, this is all youre made of!
I... I didnt! Xia Ruya retorted, feeling a sudden dryness in her throat. Each breath she took seemed to be stuck against her dry and coarse throat. She continuously tried to swallow her saliva and use it to moisten her throat, in a bid to relieve the slight pain and difort. However... it did not help and instead, made her throat even drier.
You didnt? Wen Xinya gibed sneeringly while moving away.
This time, Xia Ruya did not retreat and instead ced one hand on the railing while leaning back.
Wen Xinya sneered in contempt. You tried everything you could to get your hands on my vase and yet youre acting so cowardly now. Xia Ruya... youre really repulsive.
Xia Ruya vehemently tried to exin herself. That was all just a misunderstanding. Back then, I didnt know that that vase belonged to Aunt Mo. I thought that it was a gift from Grandpa, thats why...
Wen Xinya interjected and red at her menacingly, though she still had a beautiful smile hanging from her lips. Do you really think Id break the vase and use you of breaking it? Her voice was icy cold like the snow in the Alps. Hah! Xia Ruya, youve overestimated me. I cant bear to break another precious piece of ceramic.
Xia Ruya instantly turned red and spluttered. I didnt... thats not what I meant.
Wen Xinya interrupted again. I, Wen Xinya, am not a despicable person who would resort to framing others. Youre the only one who has the cheek to do such a shameless thing. Youre just projecting your shorings on others, Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya turned extremely red and she was almost powerless. Even her exnations and retorts seemed to be of no avail. She became sluggish and weak at the thought of the case that Wen Xinya had mentioned previously.
Wen Xinyaughed sarcastically and strutted away.
Xia Ruya scurried into the washroom like a maniac and turned on the tap, thus allowing the water to flow out of the faucet. She ced her hands together and collected some water while panting heavily. She then gulped down the water on her palms continuously, finally quenching her thirst.
However, she soon snapped out of her trance and realized that she had been drinking unsanitary water from the tap. With bloodshot eyes, she frantically crawled onto the ground and stuck a finger down her throat in a bid to induce vomit.
The contractions in her stomach put her through excruciating pain and she teared up instantly.
Actually... the trivial ceramic bowl signified that the Wen Familys love and concern no longer belonged to her and the things that she had been struggling to grasp onto had long left her. Despite having gone through extreme means to hatch a meticulous n, she still did not manage to get what she wanted.
Chapter 550 - Xia Ruya Gets the Runs
Chapter 550: Xia Ruya Gets the Runs
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Xia Ruyas cold was just getting better, it took a turn for the worse again. Not only did she develop a fever, but she also began coughing violently too. In the middle of the night, her fever finally dissipated and so did her headache. However, she got diarrhea soon after, causing her to be weak and dehydrated. By the time the doctor arrived, Xia Ruya had already turned as pale as a ghost. Her veins were also visible on her haggard face.
Xia Ruya lied down in bed with her long locks draped across the pillow messily. Some of her baby hairs had also stuck onto her face due to her sweat. The glow in her watery eyes seemed to have vanished, causing them to be dull and lifeless. Her beautiful, pink lips had now be dry and pale. She trembled continuously, too weak to even speak.
Feeling sorry for her, Old Mrs. Wen looked at her and said, Poor child, your cold was just getting better and yet... Look how pale you are now. My heart aches just seeing you like this.
Xia Ruya forced a smile and said, Grandma, dont worry. Ive already gotten much better.
She did not expect to have fallen so ill again just after drinking some cold water from the tap. She had even gotten diarrhea too.
Its all Wen Xinyas fault.
She is the one who caused me to fall ill.
At the thought of it, her resentment grew deeper and her veins began to bulge because of how hard she tried to suppress her emotions, making her look strangely spooky.
At this moment, the doctor had already conducted a physical examination on Xia Ruya. Old Mrs. Wen asked concernedly, Doctor, hows Ruya? Why did she suddenly get the runs? Theyre terrible too. Does she have to be admitted to the hospital?
The doctor answered, Miss Ruya has probably just eaten some contaminated food which caused her to get diarrhea. Ive already put her on the drip and her condition has stabilized for now. She doesnt have to go to the hospital.
Old Mrs. Wen nodded.
The doctor then prescribed some medicine and said, Here is some medicine for her upset stomach. Shell have to take two pills every morning and every evening. For the next few days, you can only eat in porridge and nd foods. Try to break your meals down into smaller ones and eat at frequent intervals. Drink more water...
Xia Ruya answered, Thank you, Doctor Wu! Im sorry to trouble youtely.
The doctor smile courteously and left.
As soon as the doctor left, Old Mrs. Wen looked at Xia Ruya and asked, Ruya, what did you eat that caused you to get such severe diarrhea?
Xia Ruya stared at her confusedly and shook her head feebly. Appearing as pale as a sheet, she answered, Grandma... I dont know either. I dont remember eating anything unusual.
Old Mrs. Wen said with a frown, Could it be the food prepared by the kitchen?
At this moment, a sluggish voice answered, I dont think so. If thats the case, why are we all fine while Miss Xia is the only one who got the runs?
Xia Ruya had been seriously illtely and Wen Xinya decided toe and take a look, for fear that Xia Ruya would get up to some tricks.
Although Old Mrs. Wen disliked Wen Xinya, she found her words to have made sense. Think about it carefully, what else did you eat?
Instead of paying attention to what Old Mrs. Wen said, she kept her eyes fixed on Wen Xinya who was smirking at her with raised brows in a gloating manner.
Wen Xinya had a natural blush on her face which could not be achieved with rouge. Her eyes were lifted and she looked cold and terrifying. Her rosy lips were slightly parted and she seemed to be mocking Xia Ruya in a formidable manner. She was d in a pure white silk dress that had hems that spread out like flowers, making her legs look long and slender. She exuded an irresistible alluring charm.
Although she was dressed simply, her charm was not at all dulled.
Xia Ruya instinctively touched her face, only to find that her haggardness could not be concealed. Although her skin was still smooth and silky, she looked just like a withered flower.
It was as if she had been paling inparison to the high and mighty Wen Xinya, ever since she moved into the Wen Family.
She could not put her difort into words.
Wen Xinya walked into Xia Ruyas room slowly and said, The spleen and stomach tend to get weaker during spring and its easy for there to be difort and ailments in ones body. Miss Xias spleen and stomach are probably too weak. I have a few herbal recipes that can aid in nourishing the stomach and spleen. Ill give you a few copiester. Youll feel better after taking them.
Xia Ruya had previously tried to sow discord between me and the Wen Family by using the herbal recipes. Now... Xia Ruya should have a taste of her own medicine.
Knowing that Wen Xinya possessed effective herbal recipes, Old Mrs. Wen nced at her coldly and said, How thoughtful of you.
However, Xia Ruyas pupils constricted, at a loss for words. Although she wanted to turn her suggestion down, there was nothing she could say. She felt extremely ill at ease and thought to herself, How could Wen Xinya be so kind as to share her precious recipes with me to help me nourish my health? Would she tamper with it?
She was suddenly reminded of the words that Wen Xinya had said to her yesterday: Youre just projecting your shorings on others, Xia Ruya.
She turned extremely pale. Although she hated to admit it, she was well aware that Wen Xinya was intelligent and would not resort to tampering with the herbal recipes.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya and said, But... herbal soups are too bitter and we dont know...
Xia Ruya turned even paler. The bitterness of Traditional Chinese Medicine herbal soups was extremely unbearable. No wonder Wen Xinya is so generous about sharing the recipes. Shes clearly just trying to y a prank on me? A weak spleen and stomach? Its clearly only because I drank straight from the tap.
However, Old Mrs. Wen ignored her and said, The medicine may be bitter, but its good for you. Your health is the most important. Ill get Mother Wang to brew some herbal soups for you.
Unable to air her woes, Xia Ruya had no choice but to agree with a nod. Thank you, Grandma! Grandma... youve spent the entire night with me. Hurry and get some rest! Ive already recovered and the servants are here to take care of me. Everything will be alright.
Just as Old Mrs. Wen wanted to say that she would like to apany her for a little while longer, she was overwhelmed with a sudden wave of sleepiness and stifled with a yawn. In that case, Ill go back to get some rest. Get the servant to call me if anything happens. Im getting on in my years... I get tired easily.
After Old Mrs. Wen left, Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya with raised brows and turned around to leave as well.
Chapter 551 - A Person of Noble Character Will Not Be Obsessed with Love
Chapter 551: A Person of Noble Character Will Not Be Obsessed with Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was not nning to give Xia Ruya the herbal recipes for free. Hence, she had intentionally copied a herbal recipe that would make the soup taste extremely strange and horrid. Not only would it taste bitter, but it would also have a pungent odor.
Wen Xinya was incredibly thrilled to see how happy Xia Ruya was when she drank the disgustingly bitter herbal soup that Mother Wang had made for her.
The tender expression on her face vanished as she grimaced in difort. She had also thrown up all of the porridge that she had this morning, nausea making her too repulsed to even eat.
Old Mrs. Wen thought that Wen Xinya had tampered with the recipes and even requested Doctor Wu to take a look at the recipes. After taking look at the recipes, Doctor Wu said that the recipe was miraculous and would aid in nourishing the spleen and stomach despite having a peculiar taste. It also had excellent benefits for ones health.
Hence... Old Mrs. Wen instructed the servants to make another bowl of herbal soup. This time, she also instructed them to serve some plum, snacks, and candy...
Wen Xinya began to think that it was not that bad of a thing for Xia Ruya to move into the Wen Family home. At least, she could openly pull pranks on her.
She could not help but begin humming merrily.
Her crisp and clear voice distracted Si Yiyan, who was reading some documents in the living room. He shifted his gaze onto the French window to see that the Sun was shining brightly like it always did in March. Its golden rays were cast onto the flowers and greenery, creating a beautiful sight. The rose vines climbed onto the gazebo where there were a few butterflies and bees, gorgeous and unrestrained.
Wen Xinya had always loved rose vines. Hence, he grew some for her. Yet, she said, Roses only bloom in May and wither in September. Why dont you nt another cluster of Chinese roses? That way, well always have blooming ones.
Hence, she nted some Chinese roses beside the cluster of roses.
He then put the documents down.
Are you done reading your documents? Wen Xinya asked, d in a floral apron. She was as busy as a bee and looked extremely happy like a joyful Mickey Mouse.
Si Yiyan answered truthfully, The sun is shining brightly and the scenery is beautiful. You shouldnt be wasting your time on arduous work.
What should I be spending my time on then? Wen Xinya asked while giggling. She then grabbed a peeler and skinning a papaya, before dicing it into cubes and cing it inside some honey water.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, For instance... romantic exchanges!
Staring at the vibrant Chinese roses, Si Yiyan felt like there were flowers blooming in his heart too. He could no longer focus on reading his documents.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, having already expected that Si Yiyan would say that. She said, Its not gentlemanly to be obsessed with love and lust. Confucius says that in order to be noble, you will have to cut out lust. When youre young, your hormones rage and youre full of lust. Even when youre old, lust will still be present.
The sun seemed to have followed her and shone down on her bright and rosy cheeks, making her look like beautiful peach blossoms. Ah! Im a man, not a noble character!
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, Si Yiyan, I didnt expect you to have that much self-awareness! Casanovas like you are insults to gentlemen and noble men.
One could only be deemed as a gentleman when he attained Zhong Rufengs standards. However, she dared to express her opinion, for Si Yiyan had always been petty, tyrannical and overly possessive.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, If Im not gentlemanly, who is? Chu Jingnan? Or Zhong Rufeng?
Wen Xinya instinctively took a step back and said smilingly, Ah, I only have myself to me for being in love with a lustful lecher.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, You beat around the bush just to insult me, huh?
Wen Xinya guffawed again and ced a few almonds into the blender and ground them into almond powder, after which she added the grounded powder into the boiling milk. She stirred it continuously, soon after which the aroma of almond milk wafted up into their noses.
Si Yiyan asked curiously, What are you doing?
Lately, Wen Xinya had been feeding him consistently with herbal soups and tonics that were great for nourishing the brain, stomach, and liver.
Im making papaya almond milk. Not only is it a great beverage for beautifying, but it also has excellent health benefits as well. It dispels the heat and lowers the risks of cancer. Its the best time to take this now that the weather is hot. Wen Xinya then scooped the papaya milk and allowed it to cool in the refrigerator.
Papaya almond milk was good for nourishing the brain and aided in increasing the size of ones bosom. It was a great beverage that could be consumed all year round, which was also Wen Xinyas favorite. She felt that Si Yiyan would fancy it.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto her well-endowed chest and said, I heard that papaya aids in increasing the size of your bosom...
Sensing that he was staring at her, Wen Xinya glowered at him and eximed, What are you talking about... mine are natural, natural! They have nothing to do with papaya...
However, she would never admit that she had been consuming papayas for more than two years in order to achieve her full bosom. Her goal was to have a pair of 34Ds...
Si Yiyan looked away slowly and continued smilingly, You should have more papayas...
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and barked. What do you mean? Are youining that Im too t-chested?
She was clearly only eighteen and yet, she was already 34A. She was certain that they could grow up to 34D. Im clearly developing well...
Si Yiyan broke out into cold sweat and said cautiously, The almond milk seems to have cooled.
Wen Xinya frantically proceeded to check on the almond milk that was at the perfect temperature for the papaya to be mixed in.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and reminded himself never to crack such jokes again.
Wen Xinya grabbed two crystal bowls and filled them with the papaya almond milk. The papaya cubes and milk looked extremely appetizing in the crystal bowl.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Si Yiyans chest and handed a bowl to him. Papaya almond milk helps to increase ones bosom size. You have to eat more of it.
Si Yiyan grimaced and grabbed the bowl with trembling hands, causing the almond milk to almost spill out of the bowl.
It tastes great! The sweet aroma of the milk and papaya cubes was extremely appetizing and delicious.
Wen Xinya smirked smugly and said, Of course, I was the one who made it.
She had only decided to reward him with the beverage because Si Yiyan had been busy with organizing hering-of-age ceremony.
Chapter 552 - Old Mr. Wen Alters the Will
Chapter 552: Old Mr. Wen Alters the Will
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Old Mr. Wen agreed to help Xia Ruya organize hering-of-age ceremony, Old Mrs. Wen had been openly interfering with the preparations of hering-of-age ceremony, so much that the media knew everything about it. They had even published reports about Wen Xinya organizing her owning-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya had suffered a huge blow.
Wen Xinya was the heiress of the Wen Family while Xia Ruya was only the adoptive daughter. Although they were both holding aing-of-age ceremony each, thetter had received the help of the elders while the former had to handle it herself. Everyone understood the prejudice.
Everyone was initially doubtful of Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of the Wen Family but soon stopped doubting it because of the Wen Familys attitude towards her. However, Old Mrs. Wens actions made the public doubt Wen Xinyas identity again.
It was a tactic that Ning Shuqian often used.
Hence, she remained silent and watched on coldly.
Wen Haowen had an important meeting to attend at three oclock in the afternoon. However, he left an important document at home and was nning to get Ning Shuqian to search for it and get the chauffeur to deliver it to the hospital. Unfortunately, Old Mrs. Wen and Xia Ruya were shopping with Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen had no choice but to go home and fetch it himself.
Wen Haowen hurriedly scurried into the room and grabbed the document before leaving for the office. However, he happened to overhear the conversation between the two servants.
Is the herbal soup that Mother Wang is brewing for Old Sir ready yet? Why hasnt it been served to Old Sirs room yet?
Old Sir has asked to meet Lawyer Luo and theyre in the midst of a discussion. When I went inside just now, Old Sir warned me sternly not to disturb them.
Wen Haowens heart began to pound rapidly and he thought to himself, That old man is definitely talking to Lawyer Luo about his will. Ever since Wen Xinya returned, he had altered his will several times, and thest time he did was when he fainted two years ago. The will must be disadvantageous to me.
However, he suddenly felt much more positive at the thought of Ning Shuqian being pregnant and the filial piety that he had shown the old man.
I didnt hear exactly what it was about, but I think they mentioned about Missy. I reckon Old Sirs alteration of the will has something to do with Missy.
That cant be! Youve only heard a small part of their conversation. How are you so sure that it has something to do with Missy? Besides, Old Sir is in the pink of health. He doesnt have to rush to alter his will.
Think about it! If it has nothing to do with Missy, why did Old Sir have to wait until Old Madam is out to speak to Lawyer Luo? Besides... Missysing-of-age ceremony is just around the corner. Old Sir must be seeing Lawyer Luo for Missy.
Youre right. Ever since Missy returned to the Wen Family home, Old Sir had been valuing her and trusting her a lot. Old Sir always looks at Missy with awe and admiration. Its only right for Old Sir to change his will for Missy.
This is a grave and serious matter. I only told you about it because Old Madam is not around now. Keep it to yourself. If anything happens, well be at a huge loss. Youd better stay sharp and alert from now on.
Wen Haowens spirits were dampened and he was overwhelmed with coldness. His blood vessels seemed to have turned cold too. The servants words flooded his mind and as much as he hated to admit it, he could not deny that the servants were telling the truth.
The old man had never had to wait for Mother and Shuqian to leave in order to change his will.
Besides, Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony was just around the corner. Recalling what happened two years ago when Old Mr. Wen transferred 5% of the Wen Corporation shares to Wen Xinya... Wen Haowen could not help but feel worried and uncertain.
Most importantly, Old Mr. Wen valued Wen Xinya greatly. Ever since he and Ning Shuqian moved back to the old mansion, Old Mr. Wen had been blowing hot and cold to her, though he was not as mean to them as before. How could he possibly be biased towards them?
Wen Haowen thought about how he had been trying his best to be a filial son in front of Old Mr. Wen for the past two years. He did not expect there to be such an oue.
At the thought of it, he was filled with anger and resentment.
Reminded of Wen Xinya being merciless to him and telling him that he was not fit to be her father, he could not help but be filled with exasperation.
He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He decided that he had to find out just what Old Mr. Wen and Lawyer Luo were talking about.
At this thought, he lightened his footsteps in a bid to return to the living room.
At this moment, Lawyer Luo exited from the living room with his briefcase and headed to the underground car park to get his car.
Wen Haowen could not help but feel incredibly frustrated. After some thought, he stealthily followed him. Although Lawyer Luo was conservative and stubborn, Wen Haowen did not have any other option.
Upon arriving at the underground car park, Wen Haowen stopped Lawyer Luo in his tracks and said, Lawyer Luo, please hold up.
Lawyer Luo turned around slowly and watched as Wen Haowen walked towards him smilingly. At the thought of Wen Haowen questioning him after Old Mr. Wen changed the will two years ago, Lawyer Luo could already guess his intentions.
Mr. Wen, whats the matter?
Wen Haowen walked towards him and stood still. He grinned and asked, Lawyer Luo, why are you here? Did my father invite you over?
Lawyer Luo said calmly, Old Mr. Wen has some leftover fund securities and some stocks. Ill being by every week to handle his finances.
Lawyer Luos words rendered Wen Haowen speechless. Wen Haowen said, How could that be? I heard that Father never allows anyone near the study. If its only a financial report, he wouldnt have allowed you to enter his study. Lawyer Luo, just tell me the truth. Has my father changed his will again? Do the terms have something to do with Wen Xinya?
Wen Haowen stared at the calm expression on Lawyer Luos face and felt a strong urge to give him a hard p. He again thought about Secretary Cao who shamed him two years ago in the hospital, despite him being the CEO of the Wen Corporation.
Lawyer Luo looked at him calmly and said, Mr. Wen, if theres nothing else, I shall take my leave now. I still have another client to meet this afternoon. Its almost time. About today... I wont tell Old Mr. Wen about it.
Although Lawyer Luo disliked Wen Haowen, he knew better than to offend him. He was not interested in talking to him about non work-rted matters either. Lawyer Luo was simply trying to remind him... to know his ce.
Wen Haowen had a terrifying expression on his face.
Just you wait. One day, Ill make you crawl towards me and lick my toes.
Chapter 553 - The Wen Corporation Belongs to Me and Only Me
Chapter 553: The Wen Corporation Belongs to Me and Only Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The bright rays of the sun shone through the French window and the fine gleams seemed to be frolicking in the air, making the light brown sofa look posh and elegant, yet warm. He could see a white magnolia tree standing gracefully in the yard like a demure young girl, elegant and beautiful.
However, Wen Haowen was not in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery at all. Instead, he sat in the room and smoked continuously, perplexed and frustrated. The ashtray was filled with cigarette buds and he was engulfed by tobo smoke, making him look mysterious and daunting.
After discovering that Old Mr. Wen no longer saw him as a son, he was filled with anger, resentment, fear, panic, and disgruntlement.
Even the servants know that the old man had been regarding Wen Xinya highly ever since she returned to the Wen Family home. Yet, I didnt discover anything at all and even moved out of the old mansion foolishly. I thought I would be a free bird after moving out and that the old man could no longer restrict me. Yet...
Wen Haowen was again reminded of Wen Xinya who resembled Mo Yunyao greatly. Afterward, the face in his mind contorted and turned into the way Mo Yunyao looked before she died. Her eyes were bulging and she looked extremely terrifying, thus causing him to shudder in fear and break out into cold sweat.
Due to the fact that Ning Shuqian was barely three months pregnant, she could not stay out for long and had toe home after shopping for a while. As soon as she stepped into the room, she was greeted with overwhelming and thick fumes of smoke which caused her to cough incessantly.
Cough, cough...
Ning Shuqian instinctively covered her nose with her sleeve. The overbearing fumes of smoke made her tear up ufortably. Once it got better, she caught sight of Wen Haowen sitting on the chair. She questioned, Haowen, did you get your document? Dont you have an important meeting to attend this afternoon? Why are you still at home?
Wen Corporation remained silent while anger simmered within him. He exploded all of a sudden and flew into a rage. He sprung up from his seat and smashed the file onto the ss coffee table with all his might, hollering. Ive done so much for the Wen Family throughout all these years and painstakingly managed the Wen Corporation. I deserve some credit for my hard work. Yet... at the end of the day, Im just paving the way for someone else...
Haowen, what happened? Ning Shuqian asked fearfully, greatly taken aback by Wen Haowens sudden outburst. She instinctively took a step back, overwhelmed with terror. Ever since she feigned her pregnancy, Wen Haowen had been treating her with much care and concern and often stopped himself from losing his temper. She wondered, What has gotten into him? Why did he blow his top? What did his words mean? Could this have something to do with Wen Xinya?
A million questions flooded Ning Shuqians mind.
Wen Haowen red at Ning Shuqian as if there was electricity darting out of his eyes. He rebuked. Bitch, its all your fault... if only you got pregnant earlier. That bastard Wen Xinya wouldnt have returned to the Wen Family then. Had she not returned, everything would belong to me...
Hao... Haowen... Ning Shuqian spluttered. Wen Haowens intimidating voice was like ferocious mes that swarmed towards her, causing her heart to pound rapidly in fear. She suddenly found it difficult to breathe and felt a sudden sense of nausea.
Wen Xinya, that little bitch. So what if shes reunited with the Wen Family? Nothings going to change the fact that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years. Nothing is going to change her nature of being a gangster. That old man actually made her the sessor of the Wen Corporation. He must be old and senile! Wen Haowen yelled at the top of his voice,pletely losing his rationality. It seemed he had lost his mind as he pushed all of the items on the coffee table onto the ground, causing them to fall and smash with a loud crash.
Haowen, what exactly happened? Does this have something to do with Wen Xinya? Ning Shuqian asked worriedly as an ominous feeling filled her heart.
All she could see was Wen Haowen hitting the roof and losing his temper like an irrational beast. He continued to smash everything in sight, causing a huge din.
After venting his anger, Wen Haowen felt like most of his energy had been depleted and he was hot and angry. Thumping himself down onto the couch in exasperation, Wen Haowen groused. Have you any idea what happened when you were out shopping with Mother? That old man actually secretly invited Lawyer Luo here to change the terms of his will again. It also has something to do with Wen Xinya. What is he trying to do to me? I have already pretended to be a filial son and yet, he doesnt value me at all...
Haowen, how could Father do that? asked a bbergasted Ning Shuqian as her eyes widened in shock. She appeared intimidated and tears began to stream down her face uncontrobly. Haowen, even if Father doesnt care about you and me, he cant ignore our child! Our child is the flesh and blood of the Wen Family and could very likely be the only sessor of the Wen Family. We went through so much pain and hardship in order to conceive and yet, hepletely ignored our efforts and treated you so harshly. How could he...
She then began sobbing in a hoarse and mncholic voice.
Vexed and angered by her crying, Wen Haowen snapped. All you do is cry! Youre getting on my nerves!
Ning Shuqian opened her mouth and stopped sobbing. Instead, she teared up silently and stared at Wen Haowen. Haowen, Im just feeling indignant for you. Youre Fathers only son and the Wen Corporation should have been yours in the first ce. Besides, you have been running the major corporation for so many years, you ought to be rewarded for your hard work. How could Father hand it over to Wen Xinya? Wen Xinya is just a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years. Shecks education, culture, and substance. How could she run the Wen Corporation well? Haowen, everything in the Wen Family should go to you in the first ce. You cant let anyone else have it.
Wen Haowen remained seated on the couch without uttering a word.
Ning Shuqian continued, Haowen, that bitch Wen Xinya is sly, cunning and vicious. Shes so full of tricks and she even had the gall to hit you at the hospital. Thats very treacherous of her. The Wen Family cantnd in her hands. Otherwise, itd only be a matter of time before she ruins it.
That bastard can forget about it, Wen Haowen said menacingly.
An icy cold gaze formed in Ning Shuqians eyes and she said, Haowen, she knows that you and I are the ones who caused her mothers death. If the Wen Family ends up in her hands, do you really think shell let us off?
Her words had hit the nail on the head, causing Wen Haowen to feel incredibly ashamed. He kicked the coffee table with all his might and scowled. I wont let that bitch Wen Xinya get what she wants. The Wen Corporation belongs to me and only me.
Chapter 554 - The Situation in the Wen Family… Is Changing
Chapter 554: The Situation in the Wen Family... Is Changing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During sunset, streaks of orange graced the sky tenderly, coating the rims of the fluffy cloud with vibrant hues. However, the beauty was fleeting and was soon destroyed by a sudden gush of wind which blew some gray clouds towards the colorful ones, causing the beautiful sky to turn gloomy. The strong winds caused the trees in the yard to sway unsteadily as if they were performing a dance. The leaves rustled loudly and the air grew stuffy and suffocating.
Lightning struck and lit up the dark and gloomy sky while the thunder rumbled loudly. It soon began to pour and the rain sttered onto the ground.
Xia Ruya stood by the window and stared at the pouring rain outside the window while the sounds of the raindrops pattering filled her ears. She could not help but feel a little ufortable.
Soon, the sounds of the door being knocked could be hearding from outside.
Xia Ruya turned around and opened the door, only to get a great shock. Aunt Ning, whats the matter?
Your Uncle Wen said that Father-inw met Lawyer Luo when we were out shopping this afternoon. The two of them had a chat in the study and even the servants didnt dare to go near. The servants who served him the herbal soups happened to overhear their conversation and it seems to be something about the altering of his will. I think it has something to do with Wen Xinya, said Ning Shuqian, who felt extremely gloomy.
Wen Haowens words were like thunder and lightning that struck Ning Shuqians heart, making her panicked and anxious even till now.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and the light shone into her eyes ringly, causing her pupils to constrict.
Old Mr. Wen chose to meet Lawyer Luo just before Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. Needless to say, it definitely had something to do with Wen Xinya. Xia Ruya felt as if there was a loud explosion in her head the moment she thought about the Ruyao ceramic that Old Mr. Wen had given Wen Xinya. The light in her eyes seemed to be strong enough to tear her apart.
Ning Shuqians eyes were filled with resentment and she said, Wen Xinya, that little bitch. Just what did she feed the old man to make him regard her so highly? He even defends her all the time and leaves his son alone. Ruya, what should we do now?
Resentment consumed her at the thought of Ning Yuya who was still abroad. If it werent because of that bitch, Wen Xinya, Yuya wouldnt have been sent abroad at a young age. Two days ago, Ning Shuqian again tried to test Wen Haowen and sound him out. However, Wen Haowen refused to budge and even said that there was Xia Ruya there to apany her. She could not help but feel anxious and worried, especially since Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony was approaching.
Xia Ruya felt a sudden coldness and goosebumps began to form on her skin. She then realized that there was a crack in the window and the wind had entered the room, causing the temperature in the room to plunge and wake her up. Aunt Ning, dont get too worked up yet. Did you hear clearly, which servant was the one who overheard Grandpa and Lawyer Luos conversation?
Ning Shuqian nodded and said, Yes. I even questioned that servant directly. Although she only heard bits and pieces of the conversation, the Wen Corporations shares and Wen Xinya were both mentioned.
She then repeated the servants words to Xia Ruya.
Remaining calm andposed, Xia Ruya turned around and took a few steps towards the window. She then closed it.
By the time Ning Shuqian was done talking, Xia Ruya was filled with a sudden ominous feeling. She rubbed her twitching eye and said with a frown, Since Old Sir decided to meet Lawyer Luo right before Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony, it could very likely have something to do with her. I wonder what will happen during theing-of-age ceremony.
Old Mr. Wen had always been unpredictable, ever since she was young.
If its really like what you said, itd be even more difficult for us to deal with Wen Xinya from now on! Ning Shuqian eximed at the thought of Old Mr. Wen transferring 5% of the Wen Corporations shares to Wen Xinya during her homing party two years ago. She was extremely ill at ease.
Ning Shuqians words made Xia Ruyas face stiffen. The only pawn we have now is your baby. If Grandpa begins to suspect your pregnancy, the trick is not going to work at all.
Staring at the sullen expression on her face, Ning Shuqian asked worriedly, Do we...
Having understood what she meant, Xia Ruya nodded gently and said, No, that will make the matter worse.
They wanted to frame Wen Xinya for causing Ning Shuqians miscarriage. They were certain that the domineering and overbearing Wen Xinya would definitely not take it lying down and cause a stir. Since Old Mr. Wen already had his doubts about the pregnancy, they could take the chance to put the me on Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqian thumped herself down onto Xia Ruyas bed with a sullen expression.
Xia Ruya took a deep breath and licked her dry lips. She soon got a grip on her emotions and said in a coarse voice, Aunt Ning, you dont have to get too flustered or worried. Grandpa has merely met Lawyer Luo. We still dont know if he has really changed his will and we cant jump to conclusions. Besides, Grandpa is still in the pink of health and its normal for him to change his will every now and then. Its not a big deal.
However, Xia Ruya was still filled with resentment.
Xia Ruya looked out of the window at the weather, only to see that it was still as gloomy as ever, though it had stopped pouring. It was as if the weather was a warning that symbolized the impending change in the Wen Family.
Upon hearing her words, Ning Shuqian got a grip on her emotions and said, Youre right. We still dont know whos getting thestugh.
Although Wen Xinya could take part in the management of the Wen Corporation once she turned eighteen, she still had a long way to go. Just like what Xia Ruya had said, life was unpredictable and ever-changing. She looked out at the drizzling sky and thought to herself, Who would have thought that a thunderstorm would break out amidst the fair weather?
Xia Ruya asked, What did Uncle Wen say?
Ning Shuqian sneered. No one would give up such a great corporation and such a massive amount of assets to someone else. Besides, your Uncle Wen has always detested Wen Xinya. He wont let her get her wishes fulfilled.
Xia Ruya smirked and looked extremely enticing like a poisonous flower. She felt that she had a clear idea of how to deal with Wen Xinya.
Chapter 555 - When Will Everything Come to Fruition?
Chapter 555: When Will Everything Come to Fruition?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Needless to say, Wen Xinya had no idea what was going on right now. She stared out of the window at the pouring rain while a frown creased her forehead. The heavy rain was thought-provoking and seemed to be some sort of a warning.
She knew that Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were definitely hatching a n against her, that they would carry out during theing-of-age ceremony.
What are you thinking about? Si Yiyan asked while walking towards her. He stood beside her, seemingly trying to tell her that he was willing to brave through all odds with her.
Wen Xinya smiled slowly and cocked her head sideways to look at Si Yiyan. Im thinking about how I should go home since its pouring so heavily now.
A while ago, the news of the heavy rain was broadcasted across all channels and online news tforms in B City. The citizens of B City were urged to stay indoors and refrain from going out unnecessarily.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said, The rain is so heavy. Why dont you stay here for the night? Ill send you home tomorrow morning. How does that sound?
The older Wen Xinya got, the more worried he was about her. He had rarely allowed her to spend the night at his ce throughout the past six months. After all, the media was keeping close tabs on Wen Xinya and she would be greatly affected if the media were to find out that she had spent the night elsewhere.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes and she said with raised brows, I can stay here for the night, but you have to say Im Wen Xinyas man in Russian.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter, not expecting Wen Xinya to be so petty and hold a grudge. She still remembered him saying, If you like hearing it, Ill say it. If you like it... I dont mind repeating it a thousand times.
Wen Xinya said, Go ahead, Im listening!
ҧݧ֧ݧۧܧӧާاڧ! Si Yiyan eximed while turning to look at Wen Xinya. Although his voice was calm and raspy, he sounded extremely mesmerizing. His clear voice was a stark contrast to the noisy sound of rain and the gloomy sky which looked threatening. His eyes were gleaming intensely and they were like bright res.
I didnt hear clearly. Repeat yourself, Wen Xinya requested, staring at Si Yiyan. She looked out of the window using her peripheral vision. The Chinese roses were drenched in the rain and even began to wither, and the vines were also bare. However, they were still as vibrant and beautiful, as if it were the only color in the world.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up like shining stars in the dark sky.
After Si Yiyan repeated the phrase over and over again, Wen Xinya kissed him gently on his lips and said, As you wished, Im staying here for the night.
Si Yiyan smiled in satisfaction and kissed her gently; they were like a pair of butterfly lovers.
After a long kiss, Wen Xinya dodged shyly and said, Si Yiyan, youve taught me so many phrases in Russian and yet, I only know a few conversational phrases. How did you even manage to master tens ofnguages?
She felt thatnguage was the most difficult thing to learn in this world and she would long have given up if it werent because of her stubborn nature.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist and sat down on the couch. He exined, I headed to Russia during the tumultuous times and Lucifer gradually weakened in power because of my fathers death. At the same time, the new mayor of Russias capital rose to his position and Lucifer was brutally attacked by the Ivanov Family. Most importantly, the JH business saw a 40% decline and the Ivanov Family got to where they were today because they had pocketed most of Lucifers businesses. If a consensus was not met, Lucifer would have been annihted...
It was the first time that Wen Xinya had heard about the predicament that he was in when he first headed to Russia. Hence, she was extremely attentive.
Si Yiyan continued, Lucifer was facing lots of internal wars and power struggles. Yet, I still couldnt step in at that moment.
Back then, he was still rather naive and thought that Lucifer was built singlehandedly by the Si Family. He thought that he could sessfully take over Lucifer just because he owned the family heirloom. However... no one told him about the ugly side of humanity, and the terrifying demon called greed.
He had be the target of everyone and there were lots of ambitious people out to kill him and assume his position. However, there were also those who pretended to be kind. He had a close shave with death during the power struggle and almost made Lucifer disband.
What happened afterward? Wen Xinya asked as she grabbed his hand. Although he sounded nonchnt, she could understand how terrible he felt back then. She reckoned that he must have had a close shave with death. Back then, he was only a young child and yet, he had already experienced the darkest of humanity and was forced to grow up.
Si Yiyan continued calmly, Russia is a country that focuses on the reconstruction industry. Hence, the first thing I could think of was the oil and coal industry. The Xiasi Group owns a majestic oilfield in the central region. However, I had yet to control Xiasi Group back then and I had to use my own abilities to bring Gu Yuehan and Gu Yuexi to the Eastern region. In order to do business with them, it would be more advantageous to be proficient in theirnguage. That was how I learned theirnguage. Due to the fact that the nations in the Central region were close to each other, there were lots of simrities in thenguages and mastering one would be akin to mastering several others.
Wen Xinya was suddenly reminded of the rumors about Si Yiyan that Gu Junling had told her in Ninth-Heaven previously. She asked, How did you manage to deal and bear with the violence and bloodshed in the Eastern region?
The people in the East were all strong and violent. She did not believe that Si Yiyan was able to forge such a close rtionship and agreement with the local government when he was just a child. If it were really that easy, there would not be so many tough resource wars in the world.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I think I told you before that I began believing in Buddhism when I was a child. I really sympathize with the citizens who are embroiled and have to suffer the hardship of war. Hence, I often donated money and necessary items to them. I thought that I had done it secretively enough. Yet, it turned out my parents had long found out about it and had also established a charity association under my name, which would sponsor the citizens in need. In the eyes of the people of those nations, Im the worlds savior.
Wen Xinya said softly, This is probably what Buddha refers to as Karma. You reap what you sow!
If it werent because of Si Yiyans kindhearted nature, he wouldnt have been able to help Lucifer establish an oil manufacturing partnership with the Russian government and put an end to the war. Lucifer would not have been able to have such plentiful resources and secure their footing in Russia either. Lucifer had managed to stay away from theplicated political battle because of the oil field.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said smilingly, Wen Xinya, I nted a type of seed during Spring and they had blossomed into beautiful flowers in Summer. When... will I be able to taste the sweet fruit?
Wen Xinya turned red bashfully, overwhelmed with shyness after hearing Si Yiyans words.
Chapter 556 - Untitled
Chapter 556: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The day after the thunderstorm, the weather was fair and the sun shone brightly as if it did not pourst night at all.
However, Wen Xinya did not expect that there would be news reports about Ning Yuya luring her into ck Sunday three years ago.
The reports showed her chugging some alcohol and getting drunk, after which she started flirting with the other gangsters at the bar. There were also several other distasteful photos that were unpleasant, though not explicit.
It was not a good thing for such negative news to be exposed right before hering-of-age ceremony. Not only did it affect her reputation greatly, but it also affected the Wen Corporation, thus causing the Wen Corporation stock prices to plunge.
Wen Xinya could imagine how many reporters there were outside the Wen Family home who were nning to surround her and get their hands on the firsthand news. It would be a huge blow to her if they were to find out that she had spent the night outside.
The reporters would not take into consideration the heavy rainst night. Instead, they would simply jump to conclusions and make assumptions under the pretext of being passionate about their job. They would try to find out all the juicy details. Although she had used a smokescreen when heading to Lishan Mansion, she was not overly conscientious. Hence, it was inevitable that the reporter would find out.
Hence, Si Yiyan arranged for her to be sent to the Mo Family home.
She only returned to the Wen Family home in the afternoon.
Old Mr. Wen was not around, but Wen Haowen was sitting on the couch and glowering at her sternly. He barked, You bastard! Trust you to have the cheek toe home. Youve utterly disgraced the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya smirked calmly and said, Father, youre overreacting. Everyone in this circle has had some form of scandal. Everyone still talks about yours and Aunt Nings scandal from years ago every now and then, dont they? Even a pure and innocent girl like Miss Xia had once been involved in a scandal and had racy photos taken of her. She had even beenbeled as a loose girl and there are still photos of her virginity test report going around on the inte.
It was not hard to guess that Ning Yuya was the one who had published those photos on the inte. To her surprise, those photos had never once surfaced in her previous lifetime.
However, she could not help but admit that Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were extremely menacing and vicious to have attacked her with those photos right before hering-of-age ceremony.
Fuming with exasperation, Wen Haowen flung the magazine at Wen Xinya with all his might and barked. What a sharp tongue youve got. In that case, take a good look at these reports on the newspapers and exin to me what exactly is going on!
Ive already read these magazines and newspapers. I dont need to see them again, said Wen Xinya, who hurriedly moved her feet and dodged the magazine. Shaking her head, she looked at Wen Haowen and quipped. Father, you have to work on your uracy.
Wen! Xin! Ya! Wen Haowen snapped, unable to tolerate how nonchnt she was.
Wen Haowen stared at the angry Wen Haowen and said with a smirk, Father, you dont actually have to be so loud. I can hear you perfectly. There are no issues at all.
Wen Haowens rationality exploded and he flew into an uncontroble rage. He then lifted his leg in a bid to dart towards Wen Xinya.
However, Ning Shuqian held him back and gibed in a gloating manner. Xinya, since youve already read those reports on the news, are they real or not?
Wen Xinya probably didnt expect that this controversial news about her would be exposed after two years!
The photos were taken by Ning Yuya. However, her mobile phone was strangely broken all of a sudden and she forgot about the matter after recing it. However, Xia Ruya was reminded of it and hence, decided to repair Ning Yuyas mobile phone, after which she found those photos.
What happened next seemed to follow a natural flow of events. Even if Old Mr. Wen pursued the matter, he would not be able to find out that Xia Ruya was behind it.
On the other hand, Old Mr. Wen would definitely have a bad impression of her now that theing-of-age ceremony was round the corner. The scandal would definitely get tongues wagging.
Wen Xinya stared at Ning Shuqian calmly, for she was not obliged to answer her at all.
Wen Haowen pulled a long face and glowered at her menacingly. You bastard, your Aunt Ning is talking to you. Are those reports true or not?
He was well aware if they were true or not, because he was the one who had sent them to the media.
The Wen Corporation belongs to me and Im the only sessor. Im not going to watch the old man hand it over to a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
That old man must be all muddled up. I must let him know that Im the only sessor!
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and looked extremely stern and cold. At this point, finding out if the reports are true is rather meaningless.
The reports were obviously published intentionally so as to embarrass her and affect her reputation before theing-of-age ceremony. The mastermind simply wanted for the Wen Familys reputation to be tarnished and for the entire circle to know that nothing could change the fact that she used to be an uglyrva, despite having grown into a beautiful butterfly after breaking out of her cocoon.
Her beautiful wings couldnt erase the fact that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years in the past and that she used to be a gangster.
What do you mean? Wen Haowen questioned, staring at Wen Xinya. Ever since he moved back to the Wen Family home, he had been avoiding getting into a conflict with her, for fear that he would arouse the displeasure of Old Mr. Wen. However... at the thought of Old Mr. Wen changing his will secretly, Wen Haowen was filled with hatred.
Wen Xinya raised her brows calmly and answered nonchntly, Its up to the media to write and publish whatever they want. I can provide them with additional details for free if they dont have enough material. I, Wen Xinya, have never denied that I used to have a disgraceful past, but of course... Keeping her eyes fixed on Ning Shuqian, she continued aloofly, If anyone makes a joke out of my past, I wont mind... turning her into a joke too.
She had stressed and emphasized on those words. It was as if she was warning them sternly and her words were like sharp, gleaming daggers.
Chapter 557 - Father, How Does It Feel to Have Your Wrist Dislocated?
Chapter 557: Father, How Does It Feel to Have Your Wrist Dislocated?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya stood calmly and quietly by the side, with an icy cold gaze in her eyes that were terrifying like daggers. She exuded a formidable aura and she appeared extremely menacing, cold, aloof, ruthless and cruel. It was as if she had been through all sorts of bloodshed. It seemed the slightest touch and contact with her was fatal and deadly.
Everyone was shocked and terrified that a young girl like her would have such a daunting aura.
Wen Haowens breath quickened and he suddenly found it hard to breathe. Although Wen Xinya was still underage and was much shorter than him, she exuded an overbearing sense of superiority which made him feel oppressed and suffocated.
Ning Shuqians heart began to pound rapidly, feeling as if Wen Xinyas gaze was slitting her body. Wen Xinya red daggers at her stomach in a fierce and ferocious manner, causing Ning Shuqian to feel a cold chill down her spine. She could not help but get the goosebumps.
Wen Xinya said calmly, If theres nothing else, Im going back to my room now.
She then turned around and left.
She was not in the mood to continue arguing with Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen, for they were deadlier and more cunning than snakes.
You bastard, hold it right there. Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and flew into a rage at the thought of getting stunned by an underage girl.
Wen Xinya stood still and stared at Wen Haowen quietly. She smiled coldly and said in an unfeeling manner, Father, if theres something youd like to say, make it clear right now. Im sure you know that Im very busy with the preparations for mying-of-age ceremony as well as my final year examinations. I cant even spare two minutes.
She remained calm while her forehead creased into a frown, appearing extremely annoyed.
Wen Haowen gritted his teeth in anger and he wished he could just give her a huge p on her face. However, he suddenly felt a dull ache in his wrist when he was suddenly reminded of the time when Wen Xinya hit him relentlessly in the hospital back then.
Ning Shuqian took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Wen Xinya, dont you get too smug or arrogant. Youve caused the Wen Familys reputation to be tarnished because of your scandal and the Wen Corporation made a huge mary loss as well. Shouldnt you be giving your father an exnation?
Wen Xinyas reaction was beyond her expectations. She wondered, Is she really dauntless and nonchnt about it? Or is she just pretending to stay calm so as to hide her fear?
Aunt Ning, how would you like me to exin it? Wen Xinya asked as her rosy lips curled into a smile, like an alluring, blooming flower. Her smileplemented her beauty.
You should be asking yourself that question. After all, youre the one who caused the scandal, Ning Shuqian said, lowering her head slightly. Beautiful and mesmerizing things often invoked a sense of difort in others. An example would be Wen Xinyas smile.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Aunt Ning, have you read the news report on the bottom right of this mornings newspapers?
Seeing how calm andposed she was, Ning Shuqian could not help but be filled with a sudden ominous feeling. She subconsciously whipped out the newspapers and shifted her gaze onto the bottom right corner of the newspapers. She instantly widened her eyes in shock and felt as if her words had been stuck in her throat.
Wen Xinya stared at Ning Shuqian who was staring at her in disdain and continued, Aunt Ning, its already been two years but your scandal is still being reported in the newspapers.
Ning Shuqian was at a loss for words and grimaced distastefully. Wen Xinyas words had stripped her off of her rights to speak.
Wen Haowens ck brows furrowed into a frown and he snapped. Wen Xinya, forget about trying to shirk off the responsibility by dragging your Aunt Ning into this. Even if she had been embroiled in a scandal previously, she did not cause the Wen Familys reputation to be tarnished or cause the Wen Corporation to suffer a major loss.
Father, what do you mean then? How would you like me to exin? Do you want me to give up theing-of-age ceremony? Or would you like me to give in and adhere to your arrangements, and move abroad? Wen Xinya questioned with raised brows, staring at Wen Haowen in contempt. She simply wanted to make Ning Shuqian shut up.
Wen Haowen felt as if she had seen through his soul and as if all of his intentions had been bared. He suddenly felt as if he was in no ce to say anything. A short phrase of hers had exposed his innermost thoughts.
Staring at Wen Haowens changing expressions, Ning Shuqian interjected. Xinya, youve gotten the wrong idea about your father. He doesnt have those intentions. The Wen Corporation doesnt belong solely to the Wen Family, there are lots of other shareholders as well. As the heiress of the Wen Family, you actually got yourself involved in such a scandal and caused the Wen Corporations stock price to plunge so low. As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, your father has to exin himself to the other shareholders.
Wen Haowen recovered from the shock and hurriedly agreed. Thats what I meant. Yet, you dont understand it at all. You dont even have the Wen Familys reputation and interests at heart.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and said, Such brazen words.
Ning Shuqian smiled smugly and thought to herself, Wen Xinya, arent you really sharp-tongued and articte? Pretending to have her best interests at heart, Ning Shuqian said, Xinya, I know that anyone would be upset if they were in your position, but you should at least spare a thought for your father. It may seem like a glorious task to run the Wen Corporation, but he still has to answer to the shareholders. Its difficult for him, so stop putting him in a spot. Give him an answer and a suitable exnation that he can give to the shareholders.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Father, its up to you to decide what to say to the shareholders. I dont have any objections... If theres nothing else youd like to say, Im going to go back to my room to catch up on reading.
Answer to the Wen Corporation shareholders? Hes just trying to take the moral high ground and scare me just because Im inexperienced. He definitely has the authority and a say in the Wen Corporation since the Wen Family holds 55% of the Wen Corporation shares. Besides, the Wen Corporation had earned lots of money for the shareholders and they had never made a loss before. Those people just have to wait for their bonus. Why would they bother about the plunge in stock prices?
The veins on Wen Haowens forehead began to bulge and he grabbed the ashtray on the ss coffee table before throwing it at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya hurriedly dodged. She then glowered at Wen Haowen and said, Father... how does it feel to have your wrist dislocated?
Wen Haowen instantly recalled the incident that took ce in the hospital back then. Glowering at Wen Xinya menacingly, he eximed, Wen Xinya, you treacherous and unfilial daughter! Are you threatening me?
Wen Xinya answeredposedly, Father, youve gotten the wrong idea about me. How could I possibly dare to threaten you? Im just reminding you not to forget the pain just because its over!
She then turned around and walked away.
Staring at Wen Xinya while she walked away arrogantly, Wen Haowen kicked the coffee table over in exasperation.
Chapter 558 - I, Wen Xinya, Have Never Been a Saint
Chapter 558: I, Wen Xinya, Have Never Been a Saint
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya could still hear Wen Haowen berating her and calling her a treacherous bastard. She couldpletely imagine his expression.
Wen Xinya walked towards the backyard slowly. After a night of thunderstorms, the leaves had fallen onto the ground, causing it to be filled with lush greenery and the yard to be full of life. The ground was also covered in red, white and pink petals of withered flowers. However, there were also flower buds on the vines boasting of life.
Only flowers that had been through rain could blossom so vibrantly.
Xia Ruya stood quietly beside her and looked up at the flowers that only had their branches left, appearing as beautiful as a white swan, exuding a mncholic beauty.
Yesterday, there was still white magnolia in the vase on the second floor. However, they were reced with gorgeous begonia flowers this morning. It was just a thunderstorm and yet, everything is scattered and the ground is muddy.
Its onlymon for flowers to bloom and wither, Wen Xinya said with pursed lips. Xia Ruya was clearly trying to mock her and was referring to the scandal this morning.
I think that the weather and life are far more predictable. Life is all about ups and downs, and its the same case for flowers, Xia Ruya said while shifting her gaze onto Wen Xinya who was still beaming with joy. It was as if the thunderstormst night had nothing to do with her at all.
Even if Wen Xinya is the rightful heiress of the Wen Family, has a reputable grandfather like Old Mr. Mo, and made her postpone hering-of-age ceremony by three days, so what?
Wen Xinya is nothing but a joke now. Regardless of how sessful theing-of-age ceremony may be, its not going to overwrite her boorish nature. No amount of glory can erase her shameful past.
Soon enough, Ill be the brightest shining star in the city, especially when Wen Xinyas unmorous past is juxtaposed against my glory.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I do agree with your words, but theres a popr ancient Chinese saying that roughly means misfortunes and blessings go hand-in-hand. Look... the flowers have withered but the leaves have grown again. Isnt that a perfect example?
Xia Ruya was at a sudden loss for words. She stared at Wen Xinya in a bid to see the despair within her.
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya and said profoundly, Miss Xia, the sun always shines brightly after the thunderstorm. Humans... have to be more open-minded. If you keep pretending to be sad and mncholic all day, youll shorten your lifespan and be prone to illnesses.
Xia Ruya had an awful expression on her face, yet she was speechless.
The emperor Jingyun said that the mind affects the spleen and overthinking is harmful for the stomach. The stomach is also the root of all diseases. I heard from the servants at the old mansion that growing up, Miss Xia has always been frailer than others. Look... youve only moved in with the Wen Family for a few days and yet youve already caught a cold and gotten diarrhea. Wen Xinya had never nned to let Xia Ruya off like that. Since Xia Ruya had provoked her first, she decided to pay her back in her own coin.
Ive always been weak since I was born, Xia Ruya said while staring at her. Wen Xinyas lips seemed venomous and she appeared extremely terrifying underneath the sunlight. Every word of hers was filled with mockery. She was just beating around the bush and trying to say that she was scheming.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Oh, I see! But that also means that itd be difficult to treat your condition. You should rx and nourish your body properly. I do have a few herbal recipes...
No... no need for that. Ive already recovered and gotten much better, Xia Ruya said, appearing as pale as a sheet. At the thought of all the strange-tasting herbal soups, she felt a sudden wave of queasiness.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and she said, You dont have to be so nervous. I was just making a casualment. I have some herbal recipes, but I dont give them to anyone, especially not to such hypocritical saints like you. Youre just greedy and vicious on the inside.
Xinya, I know youre fretting over the news reports of your scandal in the magazines and newspapers. Thats why youre saying such nasty words to me. I can understand how youre feeling right now, said Xia Ruya, who felt as if the coldness in Wen Xinyas eyes had prated through her skin and into her bones. She clenched her fists tightly, feeling as if she was a scaled fish.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and looked at Xia Ruya in disdain. Miss Xia, please dont go around acting like a Saint again. Thats too noble for a peasant like me.
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya, appearing utterly disgusted.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya who was d in a ck and white suit, appearing noble and elegant with a look of disdain.
Wen Xinya guffawed incessantly and continued, Hahahaha... speaking of scandals, no one canpare to you, Miss Xia. Two years ago, you became the loosest woman in the city and you were called a hypocritical, fake, pretentious bitch. Even until now, the photos of your virginity test report are still circting around the inte. How could Ipare to you?
Xinya, do you feel proud about deriving joy from others pain? Even if my scandal went viral, I still managed to prove my own innocence. How about you... could you deny that those reports are fake? Xia Ruya asked, turning as pale as a sheet. Her tender face was contorted ghastly due to her immense anger and her eyes were like dark pools of ink that knew no bounds.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Ive never denied that I used to have a shameful past and I wont sell myself short either. Ive never been one to be trifled with.
Xia Ruya watched as Wen Xinya left, her slender waist and back exuding an intricate beauty.
Chapter 559 - The Escalation of the Scandal
Chapter 559: The Esction of the Scandal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In fact, the media had already published countless reports about Wen Xinyas scandal from three years ago, and it was spread amongst the entire upper-ss society as well. Previously, she had sued tens of media agencies to court, thus causing them to be intimidated and be wary of her. Two years ago, Wen Xinya used the analogy of arva evolving into a butterfly to prove that she had changed. She had also indirectly made it known to everyone that she did not deny the fact that she had an unhappy past. Hence, the media did not make too much of an issue about her scandal ever since then.
To everyones surprise, Wen Xinyas past was merely an appetizer, for it had exposed further details about the feud between Wen Xinya and her father Wen Haowen. It had even exposed the fact that she had onceid a hand on Wen Haowen. There were also some photos as evidence. The captions of the articles also insinuated that Wen Xinya was a treacherous and unfilial daughter. The articles had also pointed out that Old Mrs. Wen detested Wen Xinya and that Wen Xinya was despised by the family.
It was a huge blow to Wen Xinya!
The Wen Corporation was affected the most by Wen Xinyas scandal and their stock prices followed a continuous downward trend.
Zhou Tianyu invited her and the rest of the clique for a gathering at Ninth-Heaven in the evening.
After the reopening of school, everyone knew that Wen Xinya had to focus on revising for her final year examinations. Hence, they had met up less frequently than before. She did not have time to meet them either, for she was busy dealing with Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya.
As soon as Wen Xinya arrived, Zhou Tianyu eagerly asked her about the scandal, Xinya, youring-of-age ceremony is just around the corner and the scandal is going to affect you greatly. I didnt expect that Ning Shuqian would attack you using such a method. How despicable.
It was no secret that Wen Xinya and Wen Haowen were at odds against each other and everyone knew that Ning Shuqian was sandwiched between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya was obviously not close to him at all since she had only reunited with the Wen Family a few years ago. Once it was exposed that she was unfilial, her reputation would be greatly tarnished.
Appearing rather awful, Xu Tongxuan looked at them coldly and said, She clearly just wants you to be deemed as an unfilial child and jeopardize youring-of-age ceremony, so as to make it difficult for you to survive in this circle.
Wen Xinya remained calm and said, Ive already figured that out long ago. In order to deal with me, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya would resort to every possible means.
Gu Junling frowned slightly and said, So far, the Wen Corporation stock prices have plunged by more than two hundred points. Such circumstances are going to be disadvantageous for you. If you can, clear your name as soon as possible. If you cant, the Wen Corporation shareholders are going to be displeased with you and your reputation is going to get worse. That will affect your position as the sessor of the Wen Family.
He had already guessed that there was a mastermind behind the plunge in stocks, for he felt that it was inconceivable for there to be such a huge decline just because of a scandal.
Ling Qingxuan said, Ning Shuqians pregnancy has already affected your position in the Wen Family greatly. Besides, this scandal has also caused your reputation to be tarnished and there are definitely going to be more people who doubt your position as the sessor of the Wen Family.
Amidst the doubts, Old Mr. Wen would definitely have his own considerations as well. It was not a good thing for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya had long expected for those things to happen. She also understood just how much more scheming Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were. You guys, dont worry. Ill think through these carefully.
The few of them nodded and changed the subject. Xu Tongxuan asked out of the blue, Xinya, I happened to hear that the Wen Family is helping the Xia Family organize Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony. Have you heard about that?
Wen Xinya had always been wary of Xia Ruya who often acted stealthily and was incredibly scheming. She also had a sleeve full of tricks and would plot against others when they were not noticing.
Xu Tongxuans words gave everyone a great shock.
Zhou Tianyu remarked agitatedly, What the hell? The Xia Family is way too shameless. Xia Ruya may have lived with the Wen Family for twelve years, but shes just adopted. Shes not the real Miss Wen anyway.
Wen Xinya had a feud with Xia Ruya and hence, received great attention from the public. Gu Junling frowned and said, Xia Ruya is in a position thats conflicting to yours. Everyone in the circle knows that theres a feud between you and Xia Ruya. The Wen Familys intervention in the organization of Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony is going to show how much shes loved by them and make you look awkward.
Ling Qingxuan ced a hand on his forehead and let out a long sigh. Xia Ruya really seizes every opportunity to attack you. She has so many tricks up her sleeves and shes just as scheming as those in the entertainment industry.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Ive long found out about this. Actually, my Grandpa has agreed to it too and hence, Im in no ce to say anything. Well, its no big deal anyway. Theyre just using the Wen Familys name. Besides, Xia Ruya is the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and shes lived with them for twelve years. Its only right for them to help organize hering-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya sighed, well aware of what Zhou Tianyu and her friends were worried about. However, she did not have a better option. And Old Mr. Wen would definitely not give up Xia Ruya whom he had spent twelve years with. Not to mention, Xia Ruya was a member of the Zhishan Club and could bring about lots of benefits to the Wen Family. In Old Mr. Wens eyes, Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya did not have conflicting interests. However, he did not expect that Xia Ruya would be so ambitious as to covet the Wen Corporation.
Zhou Tianyus eyes widened in shock and she said in disbelief, Xia Ruya is clearly ambitious and greedy. What is your Grandpa trying to do to you, by agreeing to help her? Ning Shuqians pregnancy has already affected you greatly and yet, the Wen Family still regards their adoptive daughter so highly. What are others going to think of this?
She had long known that the Wen Family valued interests more than anything else. However, she did not expect that they would neglect Wen Xinyas feelings and be biased towards Xia Ruya.
Xu Tongxuan and the rest looked extremely glum and bitter, not expecting Wen Xinya to be in such a tough predicament.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa has made it up to me with a Ruyao ceramic bowl. Besides... it took me a lot of effort to secure a footing in Wen Family and the upper-ss circle. A small banquet is not going to affect it. To put it bluntly, the only way I can secure my position is by being outstanding enough.
Gu Junling took a deep breath and said, Youre right. No matter what, Xia Ruya is just the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family at the end of the day. As long as youre outstanding enough, I believe they wont be so silly as to let an adoptive daughter rece you. The key is you.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan felt much better after hearing his words.
Chapter 560 - Xinya, Youre a Flower That Blooms in Adversity
Chapter 560: Xinya, Youre a Flower That Blooms in Adversity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sat on the couch and began reading some newspapers, on which there were reports about her and Wen Haowen being at odds with each other. The Wen Familys failure to rify had allowed the media to continue making an issue out of it. Hence, there had been more and more reports sprouting out on all media tforms.
Wen Xinya could understand the medias viewpoint. After all, hering-of-age ceremony was just around the corner and they could gain more publicity and attention by reporting about such a juicy piece of news that involved her. Besides, they would be able to help thepany hit their sales quota. Who would say no to a big bonus at the end of the month?
Si Yiyan dumped her magazine into the rubbish bin and said, Whats there to read about these nonsensical news? Youring-of-age ceremony is just around the corner and your stand on this decides the oue. You must stay firm.
He had long expected that Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony would not proceed smoothly and he had also guessed that there would be some sneaky troublemakers getting up to no good and plotting against Wen Xinya. Hence, he did not let it affect him, though he was rather worried that Wen Xinya would be affected.
Wen Xinya took out another news report and said calmly, I know that, of course. I was just browsing casually. However, this minor piece of news has exhibited lots of interesting things.
Staring at her mesmerizing beauty, Si Yiyan felt as if she was a blooming peach blossom, alluring and graceful.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Si Yiyan, there had been lots of reports about me. Arent you curious about my past at all?
It would be difficult to believe that a gangster like her would be given a new lease on life and turn over a new leaf within just months of returning to the Wen Family. However, a smart and intelligent person like Si Yiyan would have guessed it.
Si Yiyan said calmly, I know that you used to be just an ugly caterpir before you broke out of your cocoon. However, I just have to take a look at how beautiful you are now and Ill know how ugly you used to be. Whats the use of being curious?
He had already checked up on Wen Xinyas past and found out enough about it. Although he was appalled of her change, he knew that only extreme grotesqueness could entuate her beauty. He was not at all curious about what exactly had sparked her change.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes, for she was incredibly touched that Si Yiyan still loved her and chose to be with her despite knowing about her shameful past.
Si Yiyan gazed at her affectionately.
Blushing slightly, Wen Xinya looked down at the newspapers and said, Look at this piece of news thats calling me treacherous. Wen Haowen must be the one behind this and the photo must be published by him. It was probably a screenshot of the footage from the surveince cameras at the hospital. She then pointed at another article and said, Look at this. It openly ims that Im at odds with the old woman. It must have been written by Xia Ruya. Shes the only one who likes resorting to such scheming tricks and adding fuel to the fire. Pursing her lips, she continued, The one that ims that Ive been stirring trouble in the Wen Family ever since I returned must have been written by Ning Shuqian.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, These news can hurt you, but they cant change you. Whats most important now is youring-of-age ceremony. Its the real thing that can help you change your life.
I know. As long as I organize mying-of-age ceremony to perfection, Ill definitely be able to ovee all the controversy. By then, everyone will know that the meanestments will not shake or affect me, Wen Xinya said while staring at him calmly, her face glowing and radiant.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youre right.
Pursing her lips, Wen Xinya said, But, I cant just let them continue plotting against me. Theyre just trying to take the chance to jeopardize mying-of-age ceremony and ruin it using these controversial news. Theyre nning to make the supposedly gloriousing-of-age ceremony a stain in my life. Hence, I shall screw everything up and join in the fun.
Wen Xinya then grabbed her mobile phone and opened her mailbox on her mobile phone, after which she sent some information which she had been keeping for a long time to Tianchao Private Investigation agency.
Since everythings already in such a mess, why dont I give you a hand! Si Yiyan eximed, gazing into her sparkling and mesmerizing eyes. Shes indeed the meek little girl that I have fallen in love with. I love it when she acts this way.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said, Thats great. Doesnt the media love condemning others through speech and writing? I shall y them this time and have them wrapped around my finger.
Although Wen Xinya was filled with resentment in the previous lifetime, she was extremely disgusted with the media in this lifetime.
Si Yiyan kissed her brows gently, finding it to be beautiful. Xinya, flowers can only bloom beautifully after theyve been through heavy rains and thunderstorms. Youve always been a flower in adverse situations. However, adversity will not hinder your growth. Instead, it will aid you in braving through all odds and blossom into the ravishing flower that you are.
Si Yiyan looked at Chinese roses that Wen Xinya had nted in the yard through his peripheral vision. Although they had already been through a heavy storm and were ruined by the rain, they were still hanging on tightly onto the vines. After the heavy rainfall, they appeared even more green and dewy.
The withered flowersid in between the sprouting leaves. It was as if they had been ruined overnight and be lifeless. However, the fresh flower buds seemed to have given it a new burst of life.
Wen Xinya smiled alluringly and said, Si Yiyan, youre coaxing me again.
However, she actually agreed with him. The flowers in the courtyard had be much more mboyant and vibrant after the rain. She was never like flowers in greenhouses and hence, she could unleash her potential and bloom after adversity, just like those in the yard.
Ive never said that with the intention of coaxing you. I mean those words and theye from the bottom of my heart. Look... even after all that happened during your homing party, you had still managed to break out of your cocoon and be a beautiful butterfly. Clearly... the truth is two-fold. Si Yiyan then grazed his fingers gently against her rosy lips, causing his heart to flutter and race. The sensation of her tender and enchanting lips was deeply etched in his mind and lingered in his heart.
Wen Xinya said with a nod of approval, Youre right, there are two sides to everything and there will always be pros and cons as well.
If it werent because of the imbecile Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, her homing party wouldnt have been so chaotic. Ever since then, she had led herself onto the path of evolution.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Just let them be. The more trouble they create, the more attention will be cast onto youring-of-age ceremony. In a positive light, theyre just bringing you more fame and attention.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and thought to herself, Si Yiyan has always been so intelligent and witty. Just as I was trying to draw the attention away from me and reduce the negative effects, he actually told me that theyre bringing me fame.
Chapter 561 - The Jiang Family and the Xiao Family Are at It Again
Chapter 561: The Jiang Family and the Xiao Family Are at It Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Two-odd years ago, the Jiang family and the Xiao Family had cooperated to buy the Ai Shang Group over. They ended up suffering great losses and because of this, the Jiang family had encountered a major financial crisis and became a non-existent part of the four major families.
Of course, the worst thing was, previously he had instructed people to throw Wen Haowen out of the Jiang Corporation office tower. Unexpectedly, this shameless dog, Wen Haowen, was actually so narrow-minded to go against him all the time and make things difficult for the Jiang family. In recent years, due to the poor management of the Jiang family, it had alreadypletely retired from the ying field of the four major wealthiest families and reduced to a second-grade family.
Because of this, Jiang Shaofeng hated Haowen to the bones.
Of course, he also regretted deeply in his heart. If he had known, he wouldnt have burned the bridge with the Wen Family.
Also because of this, Madam Jiang, who had previously initiated the fallout with the Wen Family, also sufferedints in the Jiang family. Naturally, Jiang Ruoyin, who had gone head to head with Wen Xinya, also had a hard time.
At the Wen Corporations annual gst year, the Jiang family finallyid their hands on an invitation card and brought Jiang Ruoyin to attend the g, wanting to apologize to the eldest daughter of the Wen Family in front of everyone as a show of the Jiang familys sincerity. Unexpectedly, the Wen Family didnt buy it.
Only then did Jiang Shaofeng clearly understood that the Wen Family would never cooperate with the Jiang family again, and would definitely not help the Jiang family out again.
Brother Xiao, what a coincidence! I didnt expect to bump into you here, its really befitting of, whats that saying again... oh yesits a small world. Jiang Shaofeng just finished soaking in the hot spring when he saw Xiao Zhiyuan who simrly just finished soaking in the hot spring. Instantly, he put on a ttering smile and rushed up hurriedly.
What a coincidencehow has Chairman Jiang been? Xiao Zhiyuan also didnt expect to bump into Jiang Shaofeng at such a setting. His gentlemanly and elegant face was nonchnt and distant. Previously, when the Xiao Family was buying the Ai Shang Group over, if not for the Jiang family backstabbing the Xiao Family, the Xiao Family wouldnt have ended up suffering a double loss and finally giving the Wen Family a chance.
As if Jiang Shaofeng didnt detect Xiao Zhiyuan distancing himself, the smile on his face became even more enthusiastic. Im still the same. Instead, I didnt expect that you, Brother Xiao, being a busy man, still has the time to enjoy yourself at Jiayuan.
Xiao Zhiyuan said nonchntly, Chairman Jiang has misunderstood. Im here at Jiayuan merely for a business appointment with a client and not to enjoy myself. Instead, I heard that the Jiang Corporations financial crisis is worsening, yet Chairman Jiang actually still has the mood to pursue pleasures at Jiayuan.
Jiang Shaofeng was merely a despicable scum. Had it been two years ago, when the Jiang family still had the status of being one of the four major families, he would perhaps have given him some face. However, now that the Jiang family was already reduced to a second-grade family, there was no need for him to be polite to him.
Jiang Shaofeng lost some control over his expression, but eventually kept his cool and widened the smile on his face. Dont say that! Although work is important, being a man, Ive gotta rx to a certain extent. Work-life bnce is the most important.
He only came to Jiayuan today because he heard that a wealthy businessman from abroad was very interested in investing in daily necessities and food. Thus, he came over to try his luck.
Xiao Zhiyuans expression became mild again. In that case, Chairman Jiang, you continue to rx. I still have a client over there and cant continue chatting.
He didnt wish to continue the insincere chat with a capricious scum like Jiang Shaofeng.
Jiang Shaofeng hurriedly smiled and said, Brother Xiao, since its rare that we meet each other, why dont we have a good chat over there?
Xiao Zhiyuans expression became cold. Theres nothing much to chat about between us. Please excuse me.
Saying which, Xiao Zhiyuan turned his back, wanting to leave.
Jiang Shaofeng hurriedly said, Brother Jiang, dont be in such a hurry to leave! Two years ago, the Wen Family acquired the Ai Shang Group. Subsequently, they recalled all the products in stores and invested in new research. I have rted information on these research products.
After the Xiao Familys failure to acquire the Ai Shang Group, they had spent more than two years to pick themselves up and returned to their old days. Because of this... they hated the Wen Family. Thus, he dared to guarantee that Xiao Zhiyuan was very interested in the rted information of the Wen Corporations Ai Shang Groups cosmetics products.
Indeed, Jiang Shaofengs words made Xiao Zhiyuan stop in his tracks instantly. He turned back and asked, You actually know?
Since the Ai Shang Group became a subsidiary of the Wen Corporation, the Xiao Family had been following the Ai Shang Groups cosmetics products with great interest. However, the Wen Corporation had only done arge-scale reorganization of thepanys internal departments and rted staff and let out no news after that.
Jiang Shaofeng looked at Xiao Zhiyuan arrogantly and said, I know Brother Xiao is an open and generous person who cant be bothered with a scheming and evil person like me. However, a scheming and evil person like me has some connections which enable me to obtain information that others dont know.
The Xiao Family hated the Wen Family, giving the Jiang family an opportunity to strike. After all, the Jiang family had cooperated with the Wen Family for many years, and, coupled with Wen Haowens stupidity, he actually knew quite a bit about the Wen Family. He didnt believe that these couldnt move Xiao Zhiyuan.
The smile on Xiao Zhiyuans face deepened slightly. Chairman Jiang, in that case, lets go over there and have a chat. Ill treat this meal, hows that?
Jiang Shaofeng immediately agreed with a smile.
The two of them found a secretive ce and ordered a round of delicious food and good wine.
Jiang Shaofeng said arrogantly while drinking, The research for the Ai Shang Groups cosmetics products has already long beenpleted sincest year. The research products have already been refined to perfection and the distribution and sale of the products are currently being prepared intensely. The first batch of sales and distribution is estimated to bepleted after theing-of-age ceremony of the eldest daughter of the Wen Family.
Xiao Zhiyuans expression darkened. Such an important piece of information was actually concealed by the Wen Corporation.
Jiang Shaofeng looked at Xiao Zhiyuans expression and became even more arrogant. The researched cosmetics products of the Ai Shang Group are very impressive this time. Previously, the philosophy of letting the skin absorb fruits by the Ai Shang Groups cosmetics products was already very popr, just that the research costs and standards had restricted their research on the whole. With the Wen Familys huge investment and setting up the finest research team to aid with the research, many research problems have been addressedpletely, allowing them to invent truly natural, organic, and irritant-free rare fruits-based skincare products. I estimate that once the products are on the market, they can rapidly upy market share locally and also do well abroad.
Xiao Zhiyuans expression became even more terrible. However, he still maintained his cool. Brother Jiang, I didnt expect you to actually get wind of such secretive information. Youre really brilliant.
Instantly, Chairman Jiang became Brother Jiangnaturally, Jiang Shaofeng was very satisfied. But of course. The Jiang family and the Wen Family had cooperated for many years, I naturally have my source of information.
An idea struck Xiao Zhiyuan as he felt that although Jiang Shaofeng was despicable and evil, he had his connections and sources of information which enabled him to get wind of information unknown to them. Additionally... he had cooperated with the Wen Family for many years and would definitely know many things about the Wen Family. Perhaps he could make good use of him.
Thinking of which, his expression became even more enthusiastic.
Jiang Shaofeng suddenly said, Thats Wen Haowen! What is he doing at Jiayuan?
Xiao Zhiyuan looked over and couldnt catch a view of Wen Haowen. Brother Jiang is mistaken!
Jiang Shaofengs eyes twinkled as he nodded. Perhaps I was mistaken.
Chapter 562 - Wen Haowen Fools Around
Chapter 562: Wen Haowen Fools Around
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Wen Xinyas scandal being all the rage, the happiest one was none other than Wen Haowen.
He had chanced upon some photos of Wen Xinya drinking and having fun at ck Sunday when she just returned to the Wen Family on Ning Yuyas old phone. Thus, he had secretly sent them to the media, causing Wen Xinyas scandal.
And then he had also secretly managed to get hold of the security camera footages of Wen Xinya assaulting him in the hospital at the annual gst year, downloaded the photos in them, and fabricated the news of Wen Xinya being an unfilial daughter.
Indeed, once this news was reported, Wen Xinyas reputation was hurt badly and even implicated the Wen Corporations shares to plummet.
The people of Country Z had traditional mindsets which ced filial piety as the most important virtue. With the reputation of being unfilial, Wen Xinya was equivalent to being immoralhow could she continue thriving in the circle in the future?
So what if the Old Man defended her?
This time, he wanted exactly to let the Old Man see clearly that the granddaughter that he had taken great efforts to find had despicable intrinsic qualities hidden deep within her. She would only bring humiliation to the Wen Family and cause the Wen Family to lose all their reputationshe was the shame of the Wen Family.
Only he was the true sessor of the Wen Family. His child who would be born in the future was the one who would carry on the ancestral line.
Wen Haowen was gloating and satisfied. Today, he invited a few minor shareholders of the Wen Corporation to dine in the Jiayuan Club with the purpose of riding onto Wen Xinyas scandal, to convince them to ask the Old Man for an exnation and pursue Wen Xinyas responsibility.
Wen Haowen filled the table with fine cuisines to host the few minor shareholders.
As the few of them ate and drank merrily, Wen Haowen took advantage of the excitement from drinking and said, Recently, the Wen Corporations shares have plummeted greatlyyour bonus this round is expected to be way fewer than before. Sigh... its all because that unfilial daughter of mine stirred up trouble...
Its too uninteresting to just eat and drink. Why dont we order some other entertainment? said one of the directors as he rubbed his hands and let out a lewdugh. On his fat face with huge ears, his pair of swollen eyes instantly squinted into beady eyes glowing indecently.
Why dont we get somedies to apany us while we drink? One of the directors skinny face revealed a crude and lewd glow. As he spoke, his Adams apple even moved a few times.
The few of them agreed.
Wen Haowens words were interrupted. He had no choice but to ask the waiter for hostesses.
Very quickly, six hostesses dressed to the nines in skimpy and seductive clothes threw themselves at the people on the sofa like butterflies flying amongst flowers.
Wen Haowen also had two hostesses seated by his sides. One hostess was twenty-odd-years-old, wore a tight-fitting red mini skirt, and looked charming and seductive. She kept gently rubbing her full bosom against Wen Haowens chest. Under the dim lighting, her pair of slender, fair, and jade-like legs glowed and presented a kind of exquisite seductiveness.
The other hostess wore a purple short skirt and was slightly older than the one dressed in red, yet looked gorgeous and charming. She hugged Wen Haowens arm and her hands kept teasing his inner thighs.
Dear shareholders, as that unfilial daughter of mine caused huge losses to the corporation, I feel very bad and have always wanted to ount to you. However, that Old Man of mine at home is very stubborn, actually forsaking the corporations interests, and kept defending that rebellious girl. Thus, Ill like to invite...
Haowen, lets enjoy ourselves and stop talking about work for now. One of the directors interrupted Wen Haowen as his wandering hands fondled with the hostess beside him and even leaned in for a kiss, the two of them giggling flirtatiously.
Wen Haowens expression became slightly twisted. But this incident concerns the interests of all shareholders. I hope all of you finish listening to me and give it a good thought.
Once shareholders on the board of directors step forward, the Old Man would naturally realize the severity of this incident and would naturally think twice about Wen Xinyas identity as the sessor.
Hehe... Oh, Haowen! With ravishing beauties beside you, you can still remain calm. Dont tell me that your friend below... isnt functional anymore! Saying which, one of them even cast a slightly suggestive nce at between Wen Haowens legs.
Wen Haowens face darkened instantly as he felt that his pride as a man was humiliated and questioned. Director Dong loves to joke. Its just that I have a pregnant one at home currently and I...
Actually, Wen Haowen had long already been so tempted by the two girls beside him that his blood was boiling. However, he was still clear-minded. After all, Shuqian was currently pregnantit would seem rather unfair to her if he were to do something like that.
Hearing Wen Haowens words, the few of them startedughing heartily.
Haha. A pregnancysts ten monthsto hold back like this for ten months isnt a lovesick man but a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. A mans treasure shouldnt be held backholding back too often will cause it to be dysfunctional...
Its very normal for men to join in the fun asionally. Currently, within the circle, which man doesnt have ongoing affairs while keeping his marriage stableits silly to give up the forest for a single tree.
The flower at home doesnt have the wildflowers fragranceone will get sick of having the same dish every day. Furthermore, its an old and withering preserved vegetable dishhow can it be more vorful than the fresh and beautiful honey peaches outside...
With everyones words, Wen Haowen was momentarily moved.
Dont tell me... Haowen, your brother below isnt really dysfunctional, is it? Otherwise, how can you not be sick of having the same dish for so many yearsI know of a Traditional Chinese Medicine physician whom I can introduce to you another day...
With this, everyone looked at Wen Haowen with doubtful nces and odd eyes.
Wen Haowens expression twisted as he felt his pride as a man being humiliated like never before. He felt that he should prove his power as a man to everyone. After securing a good excuse for his indulgence, he momentarily forgot about having a pregnant wife at home and started flirting andughing with the hostess beside him.
It was the first time that Wen Haowen fooled around with women other than his wife in so many years. The momentary novelty and thrill struck his brain and he became increasingly bold.
Instantly, the room was filled with lewd and flirtatiousughter.
Wen Haowen recalled Ning Shuqians sagging skin and eyes filled with fine lines. He looked at the young, beautiful, seductive, and passionate hostess beside him and an evil rage filled his body instantly, destroying his rationality.
Looking at this scene, the few directors exchanged nces. As the shareholders of the Wen Corporation, they naturally knew that Wen Haowen wasnt on good terms with his daughter, Wen Xinya. This father and daughter pair were the current CEO of the Wen Corporation holding 15% shareholdings and the sessor of the Wen Family with the support of Old Mr. Wen respectivelythey couldnt afford to offend either of them. Only idiots would involve themselves in this battle between father and daughter.
Wen Haowen wanted them toe forward, ask Old Mr. Wen for an exnation, and pursue Wen Xinyas responsibility. He had schemed erroneouslythey werent so dumb.
Chapter 563 - Wen Haowen Surrounded By Reporters
Chapter 563: Wen Haowen Surrounded By Reporters
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen had never enjoyed himself so much. After having a taste of these professionally trained women from Jiayuan, Wen Haowen felt like giving himself a tight p for actually wasting so many years of his life away. How could Ning Shuqian that substandard goodpare to these young and beautiful vixens who knew how to please men?
Thus, overcame with lust, he forgot about his real motive for asking the few shareholders out for dinner, and immediately booked a room at Jiayuan, taking with him two seductive and gorgeous hostesses.
Perhaps it was because he had never fooled around like this and felt it was exciting, he had recently been abstaining since Ning Shuqians pregnancy, or the two hostesses skills in bed, for the entire night, Wen Haowen disyed his masculinity and never once backed down while handling the two women.
Upon waking up in the morning, Wen Haowen felt that his legs were slightly wobbly. However, as he reminisced the taste of the previous night, he still felt slightly restless and almost couldnt control himself. However, recalling that he still needed to go to work, he dumped that thought.
Anyway, he would have other opportunities to fool around in the future.
Thinking of which, Wen Haowen dressed up and left Jiayuan.
Unexpectedly, upon leaving Jiayuan, he was blinded by bright shing lights and couldnt open his eyes.
Before Wen Haowen understood what was it exactly about, he was surrounded by a group of reporters and could hear nothing but cameras snapping away. He was shocked and had a bad premonition.
What are the all of you doing? roared Wen Haowen, before he realized that he was surrounded by reporters. Momentarily, as if struck by lightning, his face turned pale.
No other reason could have caused him to be surrounded by reporters at the entrance of Jiayuan. Obviously, news of him fooling aroundst night leaked out and the reporters had camped here waiting for him to turn himself in.
CEO Wen, someone leaked out yesterday that youre seeking entertainment at Jiayuan while your wife is pregnant, and early this morning you came out from Jiayuan. May I know if this is true?
Jiayuans management was seriously too stern and had a very mysterious background. They didnt dare to sneak into Jiayuan to seek newsotherwise, if they were to attract trouble, they wouldnt even know how they died.
CEO Wen, the person who leaked the news has even shot a photo of you flirting with a mysterious hostess. Although the photo is slightly blurry, its clear that the person on it is unquestionably you. Also, its been verified by professionals that this photo isnt fabricated.
CEO Wen, I heard that since your wife, Ning Shuqian got pregnant, the outlook for her pregnancy hasnt been good due to her weak body. Not only did you not stay by her side frequently, but youre also actually fooling around outside without sparing a thought for the feelings of your pregnant wife. Are you really as deeply in love with your wife as the rumors out there say?
CEO Wen, may I know if you have cheated on your wife while she is pregnant?
The cheating word struck Wen Haowen like a bolt out of the blue. Reverberating by his ears were all sorts of questionsing from the reporters, buzzing non-stop into his ears like countless bees. Momentarily, his mind went nk.
Stop snapping, all of you stop snapping. Wen Haowen couldnt help but roar in a deep voice as he raised his arms to cover his face. He recalled how he fooled around without restrictionsst nightit was the greatest scandal in the circle to be reported by the papers and magazines.
His reaction instead fueled the reporters.
Only then did Wen Haowen calm down. Instantly, his expression turned icy cold as he said sternly, All of you insisted that I cheated on my wife while shes pregnant just based on a photoisnt it too abrupt? Previously, the media has already reported some scandalous news about me. Its only normal for men to put up a show outside forworking purposes. Yesterday, I was at Jiayuan for work with shareholders of the Wen Corporation. I hope that all of you stop your wild guesses.
He had obviouslye to Jiayuan very secretivelyst night, how did the media get wind of it?
Could it be Director Wang and the rest? No... impossible! He was the CEO of the Wen Corporation and his scandals would affect the shares of the Wen Corporation. They were shareholders who received bonuses and wouldnt do such a stupid thing.
He couldnt figure it out.
Although Wen Haowens exnation was reasonable, that photo of him flirting with a hostess proved that he sought entertainment while his wife was pregnant, at the very least.
CEO Wen, as her father, what do you have to say about your daughter, Wen Xinyas scandal while hering-of-age ceremony ising right up?
CEO Wen, its all over the papers and magazines that youre not on good terms with your daughter, Wen Xinya. Recently, theres even news reporting that Wen Xinya is unfilial and disrespectful towards you. May I know if this is true? Whats your view on this?
There are rumors that since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, youve always disliked her and even tried time and again to send her abroad. May I know if this is true?
CEO Wen, I heard that youve invited a few shareholders of the Wen Corporation to dinner with the real intention of inciting them to make life difficult for Old Mr. Wen, pursuing Wen Xinyas responsibility for her scandal, causing the shares of the Wen Corporation to plummet. May I know if this is true?
CEO Wen, we always say that even a monster wont hurt its own children. Your treatment towards your only daughter, Wen Xinya, is really out of the norm. Is it rted to Wen Xinya being unfilial and disrespectful towards you?
CEO Wen, there are also rumors that Old Mr. Wen met his personalwyer previously seemingly regarding his will. Wen Xinyas scandals, as well as you meeting the shareholders of the Wen Corporation, followed shortly. May I know if this incident was instigated by you?
CEO Wen, are you on bad terms with your daughter, Wen Xinya, due to the power struggles for the sessor of the Wen Family?
Surrounded by a group of crazy reporters, Wen Haowen was extremely haggard as he kept shoving the reporters beside him, attempting to break free from them. Listening to the reporters incessant questioning, he was instantly filled with rage. I warn all of you to stop spouting nonsense. Otherwise, Ill sue you all for nder.
In that case, CEO Wen, please exin the rtionship between you and your daughter, Wen Xinya!
All of you shut up. Otherwise, Ill be mean. The reporters kept swarming at Wen Haowen, whose face was red from anger as the veins on his forehead throbbed, his eyes glowed a shocking blood-red, and his body radiated a sense of impatience and maliciousness.
CEO Wen, please answer our questions...
...
Wen Haowen instantly lost it and ruthlessly pushed away a reporter beside him. That reporter, originally being shoved by others and now pushed by such a great force, lost his bnce and fell hard backward on the floor, implicating a few other reporters to also fall down at the same time.
CEO Wen...
Wen Haowen took the opportunity and fled the reporters encirclement.
Chapter 564 - The Scandal Comes to Light
Chapter 564: The Scandal Comes to Light
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With great difficulty, Wen Haowen escaped the reporters encirclement and returned to the Wen Familys old mansion.
However, unexpectedly, many reporters were also actually camping around the vicinity of the old mansion. Once again, he was instantly surrounded by reporters and only managed to really get them off his back after a long time.
As Wen Haowen entered the courtyard, he could still hear the reporters outside banging on the ck metal doors and snapping away at his back view. Instantly, he felt like he was being chased by wild wolves and escaping frantically.
Wen Haowen came to the living room and saw the Old Man sitting on the sofa, his cold face all stern and harsh and his gaze sharp and icy, almost materializing into a sword. Subconsciously, his pupils constricted, not daring to look straight at him.
Old Mrs. Wen saw Wen Haowen and wanted to speak. However, upon contacting the Old Mans horrifying expression, she down at her own toes with an awkward expression.
And Ning Shuqian was sitting on the sofa, crying and sobbing away and wiping her eyes with Xia Ruyaforting her by her side.
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa nonchntly and shot him a in look as he entered the house before looking away, sipping tea.
Father! Mother! Slightly embarrassed, Wen Haowen greeted them. He subconsciously tugged at his tie as he felt slightly ashamed of his own haggardness at this moment.
Old Mr. Wen asked openly with an icy cold tone, Whats the matter regarding the news on the papers and magazines today?
Regarding this incident, he didnt mind muchall these years, there had been many scandals regarding Wen Haowen, so this was considered normal. However, what he couldnt ept was the papers and magazines reporting news regarding Xinya.
Wen Haowen said, I was only at Jiayuan to have dinner with Director Wang and the rest. They have all along been lecherous and indecent and asked for hostesses. Its inevitable to socialize a little, just that not sure why the media got wind of it.
Old Mr. Wens gaze intensified and locked onto Wen Haowen. Why are you hanging out with themI remember youve never been close to these minor shareholders.
Wen Haowens expression froze. In the face of the Old Mans harsh and piercing look, his smile was rather forced. We merely met by chance. Thus, we had a meal together. Although Im not close to them, some socializing is needed after all.
Old Mr. Wenughed in anger, his sharp eyes filled with mockery. Everything is already clearly written all over the papers and magazinesyou were the one who asked the few minor shareholders to Jiayuan with the main intention to convince and incite them to ask me for an exnation regarding Xinyas scandal causing the Wen Corporations shares to plummet and to pursue Xinyas responsibility.
Wen Haowen widened his eyes and stood dumbstruck, yet tried to argue instinctively, Father, the things on the papers are nonsensedont believe them. After all, Xinya is my daughter. How could I do such a thing?
Old Mr. Wen sneered and said, Ive already called Director Wang and the other directors this morning. Theyve already verified the reports on the papers and magazines. When are you going to stop denying?
Wen Haowen instantly felt teeth-grinding anger. Father, you rather believe outsiders than your own son? Director Wang and the rest have always been despicable scums, how can you believe their words?
Director Wang and the rest actually betrayed him. Those despicable scums.
Old Mr. Wen asked him back, If their words are untrustworthy, are yours trustworthy?
Wen Haowen wanted to say yes. However, when he faced the Old Mans icy cold expression filled with mockery and sarcasm, his words got stuck in his throat and he couldnt spit anything out.
Old Mr. Wens gaze was extremely cold, to the point that it was almost emotionless. If Im not wrong, the scandal regarding Xinya recently also has something to do with you. You knew that Id met Lawyer Luo and so was anxious to taint Xinyas reputation, wanting to make her appear like a treacherous and unfilial daughter so that she cant stay in the circle anymore. Am I right?
Wen Haowen wanted to deny, but the Old Mans emotionless expression made him suddenly feel uneasy. Father... I...
Old Mr. Wens face presented an ashen and defeated look. Dont try to deny. Some things are better left unsaid.
Wen Haowen couldnt hold his expression anymore. His face gradually turned twisted, the veins on his forehead protruded bit by bit, and his bloodshot eyes slowly became evil and vicious as they stared at Old Mr. Wen just like this.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Haowen with a pained expression. Even a monster wont hurt its own children. Youre actually so vicious and heartless to use this kind of tactic on your own daughteryoure totally worse than a beast.
Wen Haowen radiated maliciousness all over. Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, have you ever cared about this son of yoursyoud rather hand the Wen Corporation over to a little hooligan on the streets whod led a wandering life for fifteen years. Im not convinced... Im your son and the Wen Corporation obviously belongs to me. However, Ive worked hard, managed the entire Wen Corporation, and eventually... Ive only paved the way for Wen Xinya.
Haowen, what has be of you? Old Mr. Wen had a serious expression. It wasnt his first time hearing these wordspreviously, because of these words, he had almost lost his life.
Wen Haowen said furiously, Wen Xinya has such a humiliating past which can never be erased. Shell only bring embarrassment and humiliation to the Wen Family and implicate the Wen Corporation. Father... why do you still not understand that shes totally unfit to be the sessor of the Wen Family?
As Old Mr. Wen listened to his words, his face had a tinge of self-reproach and regret. Im also at fault for you bing like this today. Id been too focused on my career previously and neglected to discipline you. Subsequently, as I felt guilty towards you, Id been mostly lenient with you and even transferred 15% of the Wen Corporations shares to you and retired from the business world way earlier to make it up to you...
Wen Haowen furiously interrupted his words and said, Father, your speech is so altisonant. Since when have you had eyes for a son like meI totally deserve everything I have today.
Old Mr. Wen slowly waved his handhe already didnt know what else to say. In that case, theres nothing else I can say. I wish you all the best.
Wen Haowens expression was extremely cold as hended an evil and menacing gaze on Wen Xinya. Father, I wont watch on as you make the mistake of handing the massive Wen Corporation to this little hooligan whod led a wandering life.
Wen Xinya looked inly back at Wen Haowen with a tinge of sarcasm and mockery...
Chapter 565 - Cartier Blood Diamond
Chapter 565: Cartier Blood Diamond
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen returned to the room and saw Ning Shuqian sitting on the sofa sobbing away, not acknowledging Wen Haowen upon seeing him.
Recalling how he was lectured by the Old Man just now and hearing Ning Shuqians sobbing and crying sounds, Wen Haowen felt annoyed to the core. However, thinking of his baby in her womb and the fact that he did actually cheat on herst night, he suppressed his annoyance and said in a gentle tone, Stop crying. Youre pregnant and crying is bad for your eyes. I was really just socializing with Director Wang and the rest and didnt cheat on you.
The papers and magazines have already reported with a photo of you and another woman and you still say that you didnt cheat on me? Ning Shuqians depressed expression faded off a bit and her shoulders stopped shaking from crying, but she was still crying non-stop.
Seeing such a situation, Wen Haowen hurriedly exined in a low voice, Shuqian, I was really just putting up a show. You have no idea how difficult Director Wang and the rest were. Id already filled the table with fine wine and cuisines and even asked for the top hostesses of Jiayuan to keep thempany. However, that bunch of old fools kept talking about other things and didnt even give a definite promise after a whole night. Im so vexed.
Thinking aboutst nighthow he enjoyed himself so much and ended up being tricked by Director Wang and the resthis expression didnt look good.
Hearing this, Ning Shuqian looked down, wiped her tears, and cried even harder. With a hoarse and sobbing voice, she grumbled. You already know that Director Wang and the rest are lecherous and yet you didnt raise your guards...
Director Wang and the other few directors had all along been lecherous and indecentHaowen was no match for them. Anyway, she had been married to Wen Haowen for so many years and he had indeed not cheated on her before.
Wen Haowen saw that she had calmed down and spoke with an even gentler voice, Shuqian, I was careless this time. Its my fault. Weve been married for fifteen years and you should know what kind of person I am. Previously, in order to marry you, I even fell out with the Old Man. All these years, although I havent been gentle and caring towards you, at least I was faithful. Additionally, youre carrying my child now. No matter how heartless I am, I wont cheat on you.
Ning Shuqian cried even harder, sending huge tear drops down her face non-stop. That was previously. Im afraid someone feels that Im old and not as young and beautiful as the vixens out there and thus cheated.
Ning Shuqian knew that she couldnt kick up too big a fuss over this matter and should just let it pass after some crying and scolding. If she were to go overboard, Wen Haowen would also feel annoyed. Wen Haowen was the only one she could rely onnaturally, she wouldnt be so stupid as to push him away.
Wen Haowen felt embarrassed in his heart as he had indeed thought this way previously. He hurriedly raised his hand and said, I swear to heaven and earth that Im faithful to you only. I know that youre upset about the scandalous news arising during your pregnancy. If youre unhappy, you can hit and scold me freely.
Ning Shuqian cried in Wen Haowens arms. Haowen, do you know that when I saw the papers and magazines this morning, it struck me like a bolt out of the blue. When I think of you and other women... my heart aches like its being stabbed by a knife. Those women are young and beautiful, Im madly jealous...
Hearing these words from the bottom of Ning Shuqians heart, Wen Haowens heart felt like it was being scalded by a hot iron. Shuqian, Im sorry. I was too careless this time and made you feel bad.
Ning Shuqian only cried incessantly.
Wen Haowen didnt know what to do. When he recalled that he had indeed cheated on herst night, he felt slightly guilty. He also recalled that a few days ago, Ning Shuqian had a nightmare, kept calling Ning Yuyas name, and even mentioned it to him but was brushed away by him. Now that he was trying means and ways to coax Ning Shuqian, and, seeing that she was still unwilling to forgive him, he said, Shuqian, its my fault this time. Why dont I arrange for Yuya toe back to make it up to you?
Ning Shuqians gazed softly at Wen Haowen, her gorgeous face had a pale charm and actually radiated a weak allure. However, she spoke in an extremely stubborn tone, Dont think that Ill forgive you just by doing this...
She had already wanted to make use of Wen Haowens guilt about this matter to get Yuya back to the country. Now that he had initiated it, she hit the nail on the head...
Wen Haowen suddenly touched the pocket of his suit and felt a ring case. He had bought it yesterday after knocking off and wanted to give it to Ning Shuqian to reward her for finally stabilizing the pregnancy.
Unexpectedly, the Jiayuan incident actually happened. This morning, he had been scrambling around madly and almost forgot about this. Now that he suddenly recalled it, he felt that he had great foresight.
Thinking of which, he hurriedly whipped out the ring box and brought it to before Ning Shuqians eyes. Good Shuqian... please be magnanimous and forgive me!
Ning Shuqian saw the ring box in front of herit was actually a Cartier diamond. She felt joy in her heart but didnt show it on her face. Whats thisdo you think that by casually whipping out a gift, Ill forgive you?
This gift was handpicked by me. Wen Haowen saw her nonchnt look and hurriedly opened the ring box.
Oh my god! Its beautiful! Ning Shuqian couldnt help but exim.
In the ring boxid an exquisite and beautiful blood diamond. The thin silver chain radiated a shimmery glow, the three-carat blood diamond was cut into a drop shape and surrounded by small diamonds of pure quality. It was eye-catching and beautiful.
In recent years, the charm of colored diamonds was gradually discovered by people. Besides the popr blue and pink diamonds, the price of the gorgeously radiant blood diamond had been ramped up by the western countries to exorbitant amountsa carat could fetch up to a million yuan.
She remembered that the second son of the Xu Family, Xu Zhenyu, had gifted a blood diamond to Wen Xinya. Although that blood diamond was exquisite, it was only two carats in size.
Such an expensive gift was obviously not prepared after the incident but instead bought before that. In consideration of Wen Haowens good intentions towards her, Ning Shuqians anger reduced by more than half.
Wen Haowen saw that she liked it and couldnt help but feel relieved. This blood diamond ne is the most expensive design in Cartiers colored diamonds range. Just the ne alone costs more than three hundred million yuan.
Ning Shuqian loved it so much that she couldnt bear toy it down. Haowen, thank you! I really like it.
She didnt expect Wen Haowen to actually buy such an expensive and beautiful gift for her. Feeling very touched, she had already forgotten about this mornings trivial scandalous news.
Ill put it on for you. Wen Haowen took the ne, brushed away her long hair, and gently put on the ne for her.
Shuqian, youre so beautiful. This blood diamond suits you very well. The blood diamond, against her snow-white skin, seemed to add a tinge of radiance to her, making her shockingly beautiful.
Ning Shuqian fondled the blood diamond in front of her chest gently with her fingers, her eyes slightly upturned with a tinge of satisfaction. Wen Xinyas blood diamond was not as pretty as her ne.
Chapter 566 - Women Conquer the World by Conquering Men
Chapter 566: Women Conquer the World by Conquering Men
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya did not expect that Wen Haowen would screw things up in such a manner.
Wen Haowens scandalous news added fuel to the fire and caused the Wen Corporations stock prices to plunge even more drastically.
Wen Haowen began to panic at this moment.
On that same afternoon, Wen Haowen epted several interviews from a few media agencies and even published his thoughts on the inte.
He pointed out that he was only at Jiayuan Club for some work-rted matters, though he did not disclose any details about the work-rted matters, iming that they were confidential information belonging to the Wen Corporation. He rified that he did not instigate the Wen Corporation shareholders to turn against his daughter, Wen Xinya, nor did he cheat on his wife while she was pregnant.
He had also rified that he was merely distant from Wen Xinya because they had been separated for fifteen years and that their rtionship was not estranged.
He also denied the reports on the media and imed that they were false. He even threatened the media and warned them that the Wen Corporation would be taking legal actions against them if they were to continue making false reports.
However, his words could not deceive the bright ones in the circle, though they could deceive the ignorant members of the public.
Now that it was a widely known fact that Wen Haowen was cold and ruthless to Wen Xinya, no one would me her if she were to have any feud with him from now on.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and said smilingly, Wen Haowen has shot himself in the foot in order to coax and convince the members of the public. In this case, the reports about me being a treacherous and unfilial daughter will be deemed as false.
Si Yiyan nodded and said smilingly, Wen Haowens n has backfired and he has harmed himself instead. I received some news saying that the Wen Corporation is extremely displeased with Wen Haowen and theyre ming him for failing to rify the news and rumors about you and him, thus causing the stock prices to decline tremendously. If such rumors happen again, the interests of the shareholders of the Wen Corporation will be greatly affected.
Greatly taken aback by how well informed Si Yiyan was, Wen Xinya said, No wonder Wen Haowen decided to ept the interviews and even published a rification online. It turns out he had no other option but to do so.
Si Yiyan stared at her smilingly.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Now that Wen Haowens scandalous news has been exposed, Ning Shuqian will definitely be incredibly upset, especially since theres concrete proof. How could she hold a candle to those young, pretty and seductive girls? Shes already aged and haggard. Ning Shuqian should be worrying about how to keep Wen Haowen interested in her. She probably wont have the time to stir any more trouble before mying-of-age ceremony.
Ning Shuqian was a smart woman and she would definitely kick up a huge fuss about Wen Haowens scandal, though she would not go overboard. However, now that she felt a sense of threat, she would definitely keep close tabs on Wen Haowen.
She was well aware that Wen Haowen was the only one whom she could rely on and without him, she would be nothing.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Most importantly, Ning Shuqian wouldnt dare to use her pregnancy to frame you. At this moment, her child is her trump card for keeping Wen Haowen interested.
Wen Xinya knew exactly what Si Yiyan meant. Although she already had a solution for dealing with Ning Shuqian, she was afraid that she would cause additional problems. Hence, she was not afraid or worried at all.
She was just waiting for the day to send Ning Shuqian to Hell and cause her to never be able to make aeback.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan with pouted lips and said, Si Yiyan, youre forever so shrewd and you never fail to conquer anyone effortlessly and manipte them. Is this the legendary saying of being able to n everything carefully and make no mistakes?
So long as she was willing, he would be able to get rid of all obstructions and hindrances for her. He was the man of her dreams and she was incredibly thrilled to have such a shrewd and capable man.
Si Yiyan looked out of the window and the sun that was shining brightly. These are just little tricks. Im not as formidable as you made me out to be.
Wen Haowen still held a grudge against Jiang Shaofeng for chasing him out of the Jiang Corporation office tower and hence, he had constantly been attacking the Jiang Family. Wen Haowen was partly to me for the financial crisis that the Jiang family was facing.
Jiang Shaofeng absolutely detested Wen Haowen. Hence, he decided to take advantage of the financial crisis that Jiang Shaofeng was facing and lured him to Jiayuan Club. He then effortlessly managed to make Jiang Shaofeng snap some unpleasant photos of Wen Haowen, which he then sent to the media.
Wen Xinya looked at him smilingly and said, Ninth Young Master, youll seem like youre humble-bragging if youre too modest.
If you think Im impressive, then I am impressive, Si Yiyan said while staring at her tenderly.
I think Im more capable than you because I managed to win the heart of such an outstanding man. As soon as she finished speaking, she beganughing loudly and her eyes were dark like ink. She exuded an inexplicable beauty.
Si Yiyan stared at her smilingly and said, Isnt there a saying that goes, Men conquer the world using their own abilities and women conquer the world by conquering men?
Hehehehe... Wen Xinya beganughing merrily.
Noticing that she was smiling widely, Si Yiyan said softly, Xinya, Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan ran into each other at Jiayuan Club. The two of them were conversing gleefully, so... you must be more wary and careful of that.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and she understood exactly what Si Yiyan meant. Two years ago, the Xiao Family and Jiang Family colluded with each other to acquire Ai Shang Group and the Jiang Family backed out at thest minute, thus backstabbing the Xiao Family. As a result, they ended up suffering a major loss and Xiao Zhiyuan absolutely detested Jiang Shaofeng. Now that the two of them are on good terms again, theyve really shown that there are no eternal rivals in the world of business. Neither are there eternal friends. Benefits are the only thing that willst forever.
Si Yiyan said calmly, The Jiang family and Wen Family have been cooperating with each other for several years and your father is a self-conceited dimwit. Jiang Shaofeng definitely knows some secrets about the Wen Corporation and the Xiao Family must still bear a grudge against the Wen Family for the failed acquirement. Its only normal for the two of them to be on good terms again. So, you must be very careful.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, The Xiao Family is like a venomous snake that will bite you once youre not careful enough, whereas the Jiang Family are incredibly greedy. Although theyve be poorer than before, they still have a widework of connections. Besides, the Jiang Family is extremely scheming. Hence, Ive never let my guard down around them.
Si Yiyan answered with a nod, Ive already wreaked some havoc. All you have to do now is wait and watch a good show.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Dont worry, I wont disappoint you. The good show is about to begin soon.
A cold and menacing gaze formed in Wen Xinyas eyes. Ill never let off anyone who has harmed me before.
Chapter 567 - Attending to One Thing and Losing Sight of Another
Chapter 567: Attending to One Thing and Losing Sight of Another
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen stepped in to rify all the negative news around Wen Xinya, thus allowing for the rumors about her to vanish. However, the scandalous news involving Wen Haowen were still ongoing.
Ning Shuqian felt as if a million daggers were piercing through her heart at the thought of her meticulous n failing. She could not help but feel excruciating pain in her heart whenever she thought about the pathetic oue.
With anger and resentment written all over her face, Ning Shuqian said, That little bitch Wen Xinya must have something to do with the exposure of your Uncle Wens scandal. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been such a coincidence. Your uncles scandal was exposed right after he gave the shareholders a treat.
Whenever Ning Shuqian was reminded of Wen Haowens scandals and the photos of him flirting with the hostesses, she would be filled with resentment and wish that she could rip Wen Xinya into shreds.
At the same time, she also felt a strong sense of threat because Wen Haowen was the CEO of the Wen Corporation, young, wealthy and outstanding. She was uncertain if he could resist the temptation of the various women out there.
She instinctively touched her face, only to realize that it had be rough and coarse like a withered flower. Clearly, the long term administration of ovtion injections and consumption of ovtion pills, as well as the artificial insemination treatments, had taken their toll on her beauty. She was no longer as beautiful or youthful as before.
Ever since she faked her pregnancy, Wen Haowen had been abstaining from having intercourse with her. Being in his prime at forty, Wen Haowen could not take such abstinence. She thought to herself worriedly, What happens if he gives in to temptation and gets a mistress? Or worst still, ends up with an illegitimate son?
Ning Shuqian could not help but feel flustered and worried at the thought of the possibility.
Xia Ruya nodded and said, She probably already knows that Uncle Wen was the one who exposed all her scandalous news to the media. Thats why she decided to harm Uncle Wen in such a ruthless manner. She left Uncle Wen with no choice but to rify in public, for the sake of the Wen Corporations interests. He had to shoot himself in the foot in order to let this matter blow over.
Xia Ruya could not put her emotions into words and felt as if there was a fireball in her heart that was burning brightly and causing her extreme difort. Yet, she could not get rid of the difort at all and had no choice but to bear with it while it eroded her body and caused her rationality to be blurred.
A look of resentment formed on Ning Shuqians face and she said, I didnt expect that little bitch Wen Xinya to be that impressive. We went through such painstaking means to hatch a n and yet, she foiled it so easily.
With eyes full of hatred, Xia Ruya said, I didnt expect her to be this impressive either. Even Uncle Wen is no match for Wen Xinya. She actually managed to manipte him.
That bitch Wen Xinya! Ever since she returned to the Wen Family home, Ive been failing at everything I do and shell never fall for the tricks and schemes I devise. Its as if nothing I do or say will make me better than her, regardless of hard I try. I just end up failing all the time.
A menacing and sinister look formed in Ning Shuqians eyes and she said, Ruya, that bitch plotted against your Uncle Wen and I and she almost made your Uncle Wen... well, I just cant take it lying down.
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya hurriedly tried tofort her. Aunt Ning, I know youre feeling extremely indignant but please dont act rashly. Theres still a long way ahead of us and there are plenty of chances to deal with Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqians pregnancy was like a ticking time bomb that would explode as long as she wasnt careful. When it did, even Xia Ruya would be implicated. Hence, Ning Shuqian could not act rashly. Most importantly, she had to resolve the issue about her pregnancy once Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony was over.
Xia Ruyas words made Ning Shuqian turn pale and she said, Are we just going to let her off this time and let hering-of-age ceremony proceed smoothly? Are we supposed to do nothing and allow her to secure her footing in the Wen Family and the circle?
The moment she was reminded of Old Mr. Wen meeting Lawyer Luo, she could not help but feel ill at ease. She was uncertain if Old Mr. Wen had altered his will or not.
Xia Ruya sighed and said, Aunt Ning, what else can we do at this point? Grandpa Wen has already intervened, so we might just make things worse. Not only will we fail to deal with Wen Xinya, but we might also be put in a disadvantageous position too.
She felt extremely uneasy at the thought of Old Mr. Wen being extremely cold and aloof to Wen Haowen in the living room.
Old Mr. Wen hadpletely lost faith in Wen Haowen and everything of the Wen Family would go to Wen Xinya. No matter how much they try to plot against Wen Xinya, it would be difficult to deal with her.
Resentment and anger were written all over Ning Shuqians face.
She wished that she could kill that bitch Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya held her hand andforted her in a tender voice. Aunt Ning, whats most important now is for you to nurse your pregnancy so that you can keep Uncle Wen devoted to you. Dont let another woman take advantage ande in between you two while youre pregnant.
She was well aware that Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had been refraining from intercourse due to her unstable pregnancy. Men were prone to having extramarital affairs and she had no choice but to ward against them. It would be easier for them to deal with Wen Xinya only if Ning Shuqian could manipte Wen Haowen.
Xia Ruya made Ning Shuqian wake up and she felt that Wen Haowen had indeed cheated on her. She took a deep breath and said, Youre right. Therell always be a chance for us to deal with Wen Xinya. Whats most important now is that I grasp your Uncle Wens heart.
Hence, she could not help but be consumed by the hatred she bore towards Wen Xinya.
Feeling much more relieved, Xia Ruya held her hand and said, Has Uncle Wen agreed to let Yuyae home?
Aspared to Ning Shuqian, Ning Yuya was much more reckless, angst, and irritable and was the best person who could provoke Wen Haowen. Once Xia Ruya got to manipte Ning Yuya, things would proceed smoothly.
Ning Shuqian looked much less angry at the mention of her daughter. However, she gritted her teeth and said, Your Uncle Wen has agreed to let Yuyae home and shes already settling the withdrawal from school. I reckon she can make it back home before Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony.
Xia Ruya smiled and asked, Really? Is Yuya thrilled then?
Now that the oue had been settled, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Staring at the genuine smile on her face, Ning Shuqian said with a tender expression, Yeah! Ive been video-calling Yuya every day for the past few days. However, Ive never seen her so happy before.
Xia Ruya looked at Ning Shuqian earnestly and said, Aunt Ning, congrattions, youll get to reunite with Yuya soon.
Tears welled up in Ning Shuqians eyes and she said, Yeah! Yuya is finallying home. For the past few years, Ive been dreaming about Yuya staying abroad on her own and living in poor conditions. She didnt eat well and was bullied...
Hence, she often transferred money to Ning Yuya, for fear that she would not have enough to spend. She had never once turned down Ning Yuyas frequent requests for money.
Chapter 568 - The Exposure of Xia Ruyas Shameful Videos
Chapter 568: The Exposure of Xia Ruyas Shameful Videos
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Xia Ruya was still sleeping soundly in a beautiful position under the dim, yellow light. There was an alluring glow on her skin and the thin strap of her nightdress drooped down to her shoulder, exposing her soft and well-endowed bosom. They were just like flower buds that looked alluring and tempting...
Ring, ring...
The sounds of the mobile ringtone broke the silence in the room, sounding extremely deafening in the darkness of the night. It was so loud that she felt as if her eardrums were about to burst.
Xia Ruya was jolted awake by the ringtone and she immediately ducked beneath the sheets, in a bid to block out the deafening sound.
Soon, the ringing ceased. Just as Xia Ruya thought that she could finally get back to sleep, her mobile phone began to ring again.
Who is it!?! Its the wee hours of the night and Im just trying to sleep! Xia Ruya eximed in frustration while she lifted the duvet and grabbed her mobile phone after being disturbed.
Hello, Ruya. Its me...
Jiang Ruoyin was at the other end of the line and she sounded extremely anxious. Xia Ruya instantly sobered up and said, Ruoyin, its already four in the morning. Why are you calling me at such ate hour? Is there something urgent?
Jiang Ruoyin began panting heavily because of her anxiety. Ruya, hurry... hurry and go on the inte now. Someone uploaded the videos of you acting disgracefully during Zhou Tianyus birthday party two years ago...
What did you say? Xia Ruya asked, bbergasted and bewildered by Jiang Ruoyins words that were like a huge bomb. She thought that her ears were ying tricks on her.
Jiang Ruoyin answered anxiously, Ruya, just switch on yourptop and youll understand.
Xia Ruyas pupils constricted and dted and she soon began to hyperventte. She lied down on the soft and furry carpet. However, she was no longer in the mood to stare at the luxurious and beautiful kitchen cab or the bed frame. She shifted her gaze onto the ckputer not too far away. The ck, glossy keyboard seemed just like ck gemstones, mesmerizing and alluring.
She frantically leaped off the bed and darted towards theputer. She gently tapped on the keys on the keyboard while her heart pounded rapidly. She then touched the keyboard again hesitantly before moving away. Atst, she gave in to temptation and pressed the key on the console.
The wait felt exceptionally long.
Herputer had the best essories and only required 26 seconds to be started.
Yet, the 26 seconds felt like an eternity to her.
The fan of theputer began spinning rapidly and making sounds that rang in her ears, causing them to hurt slightly. She bit her lip tightly, feeling as tense as a tightrope.
Finally, theputer was started.
She went on the website that she usually surfed, only to see that the title of thetest viral news was: The lecherous Xia Ruya is horny and loose beneath her usual innocent facade!
Her heart skipped a beat and it was just like a shriveled leaf on a branch in Autumn, trembling continuously in the chilly wind. It was as if there was no turning back.
bbergasted, she hurriedly switched on the video.
The video depicted the scene of her embarrassing herself during Zhou Tianyus birthday party. Although it was not as erotic as the photo that was exposed previously, it nheless attracted lots of attention.
Thest part of the video left much to the imagination.
Although the scenes were censored, anyone would be able to tell what was going on once they took a closer look at the blurry scenes.
She burst into hysterics and began bawling loudly.
Hey, hey, hey, isnt that the Nations Goddess Xia Ruya who has been going viral on the intetely? She really does deserve to be a goddess. Shes the dream girl of most homebodies. Shes beautiful, virtuous and sexy...
This video was probably filmed more than two years ago! Back then, Xia Ruya was just fifteen! She was already so well-endowed at fifteen. Shes just a natural-born seductress and a dream girl to all homebodies.
Ah... I was gamingte at night and suddenly felt like searching for a video to masturbate to. Yet, I chanced upon this video as soon as I went on the inte. I masturbated to it and it was such a thrill. Shes a blessing to men! I saved it immediately and shared it with others.
Dear fellow buddies, Ive just made a video and altered it digitally. I added some subtitles. Its really worth watching when youre masturbating at night now. If you want it, go and download it yourself.
Ah... it really is worth watching when masturbating at night. Credits to the owner. Dont you feel like it gives you great pleasure when youre all lonely, randy, thirsty and horny at night? Dont you feel like the video is going to help you ovee your sexual weakness and be a real man again!?!
Mhm... ah.... *gibberish*...
Psht, what an exquisite culture. Thumbs up for the owner.
Numerousments continued to pop up under the video with each refresh of the page. Thements were mostly left behind by night owls, the majority of which were cowardly, single men. Hence, they werepletely unrestrained when posting such revoltingments.
Xia Ruyas heart sank and tears welled up in her eyes, causing her vision to be blurry. Her teeth began chattering and her hands trembled while holding onto the mouse.
Ruya, Ruya... did you see it yet? Jiang Ruoyin asked, overwhelmed with panic and worry after not hearing Xia Ruyas voice for a long while.
Xia Ruyas lips began quivering like withered flowers the moment she heard Jiang Ruoyins voice. Her lips were dry and cracked and she continued to open the websites that she frequented.
Ruya, are you alright? Hurry and say something! Jiang Ruoyin asked frantically, calling her name continuously.
Xia Ruya sat in front of theputer, her body all tensed up and mmy. It was as if her blood had begun to coagte too.
Ruya, dont scare me. I know you must be feeling terrible now, but... Jiang Ruoyin murmured, feeling extremely worried about Xia Ruya who had been keeping silent.
It was as if the video had wings, instantly going viral. It flew all over the inte overnight.
Ah... Xia Ruya screamed at the top of her lungs and broke down into tears. She suddenly extended her hand and swept everything off the table, then rested her head on the keyboard and bawled her heart out.
Ruya, whats wrong? Dont act foolishly! Ruya...
Jiang Ruoyins high-pitched voice was sharp and very much to the annoyance of Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya grabbed her mobile phone in frustration and smashed it onto the ground with a loud thud. All of a sudden, the world fell silent.
Chapter 569 - Wen Xinya, Youre the One Who Harmed Me!
Chapter 569: Wen Xinya, Youre the One Who Harmed Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya sat on the cold, hard ground while the chilliness prated through her skin and into her bones, causing goosebumps to form on her skin. Teardrops rolled down her cheeks continuously, causing the baby hairs around her sideburns to be drenched and stuck to her face.
The pain traveled from her chest to her limbs, feeling like needles pricking her skin. Jiang Ruoyin was still calling her name incessantly over the phone in a panicky voice. Her screeching and shrilling voice lingered in Xia Ruyas and her words were just like nails being hammered into Xia Ruyas brain, making her overwhelmed with pain. She soon found it hard to breathe.
She did not expect that her scandal would surface on the inte again after two years. She felt as if she had been swallowed whole by an immense force and brought back to her nightmare. It was as if she was stuck in a whirlpool, with nothing to grasp onto and nothing to stop her from plunging to Hell.
Wen Xinya, it has got to be Wen Xinya! Xia Ruya screeched at the top of her voice, filled with resentment and agony.
She suddenly crawled up and got onto her two feet. Seemingly having lost her rationality, she darted out of her room and dashed towards Wen Xinyas room.
Wen Xinya was jolted awake by a sudden, intense knocking on the door. She took a look at the time to see that it was already half past four in the morning.
She slowly got out of bed and opened the door.
At the instant that the door was opened, the light from her room cast onto Xia Ruyas face and her twisted face appeared in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya almost didnt recognize her to be Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya stifled a yawn and asked, I wonder what youre here for tonight, Miss Xia?
She was rather surprised that Xia Ruya had found out about the video so soon. It was recorded by Xu Zhenyu before he left for the military and he had merely kept it because he had yet to find the right time to deal with Xia Ruya. Now that Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony was around the corner too, she would definitely be affected more adversely than Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya, youre the one who harmed me. I know youre the one who did it. You were the one who published the video on the inte. Xia Ruya was filled with a mix of emotions and she stared at Wen Xinya, who appeared rather sluggish and nonchnt. She wished that she could slit Wen Xinyas face relentlessly.
Wen Xinyas forehead creased into a frown and she said sluggishly, Miss Xia, I dont know what youre talking about. Its already the wee hours of the night. Im going to bed now.
She sounded cold and aloof and pretended to close the door.
Wen Xinya, drop the act. I know its you. No one else except you would harm me like that. Xia Ruya retorted, standing by the door with no intention to leave at all. She glowered at Wen Xinya, appearing extremely daunting.
Staring at the terrifying look on Xia Ruyas face, Wen Xinya thought to herself, These are Xia Ruyas true colors. Miss Xia, you must have gotten a nightmare and be delusional! Instead of sleeping, you actually came here to spout such nonsense.
Xia Ruya suddenly began barking at Wen Xinya and screeched. Wen Xinya, dont you hate being cowardly? Since you had the guts to do it, why dont you have the guts to admit it?
She could almost imagine what the headlines would be like on the tabloids, once daybreak arrived. Xia Ruyas heart would definitely be ripped apart.
She was well aware of the difference between a photo and a video.
What awaited her next was the tarnishing of her reputation and doubts about her innocence.
Wen Xinya returned to her room slowly and picked up a handheld mirror before walking towards Xia Ruya again. Miss Xia, why dont you take a good look at yourself in the mirror?
She then raised the handheld mirror in her hand.
Staring at her own reflection in the mirror, Xia Ruya realized just how menacing and maniacal she looked. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open and bulging, and she looked just like a demon which had crept up from hell. She instinctively touched her face and thought to herself, Is this really me? Why do I look so hideous and terrifying? I look so different that even Im afraid of myself.
No... this is not me. Thats not me... Xia Ruya grabbed the mirror from Wen Xinyas hand like a maniac and smashed it onto the ground with all her might. The loud and deafening sounds rumbled in her ears like a rhythmic melody.
Xia Ruya, stop deceiving yourself. These are the true colors that you have been hiding beneath that innocent facade of yours, Wen Xinya said with a cold smirk, staring at the hysterical Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya looked at the mirror on the ground which had cracked like a spiderweb. Appearing extremely hideous and showing the ugliest sides of herself, she hysterically stepped on the mirror and spluttered incoherently. Its not me, its not me, its not me...
The mirror was smashed into pieces, leaving behind a pile of ss shards.
Wen Xinya looked on coldly, not expecting that Xia Ruya would lose her rationality over the video.
Xia Ruya stared at the debris smugly, as if it was her greatest enemy. She smiled coldly like a venomous snake and said, Wen Xinya, do you know what I saw in the mirror?
Wen Xinya raised her brows and stared at Xia Ruya, who suddenly got a grip on her emotions. A strange tension filled the air.
I saw your reflection in the mirror. Youre clearly grotesque and ugly. Yet, you still pretend to be mighty and noble. Actually... theres no difference between you and me. We all resort to every means in order to get what we want. Youre just being pretentious and hypocritical.
Staring at the tender yet vicious smile on Xia Ruyas face, she darted forward and grabbed her neck. She said threateningly, Xia Ruya, Im just giving you a taste of your own medicine. The only difference between us is that I have better tricks than you. Since youve started this, Ill finish it.
Wen Xinyas cold and mmy hand was pressed against Xia Ruyas skin, causing goosebumps to form on her skin. Wen Xinya, are you feeling extremely furious now and wishing that you could kill me to vent your anger? Actually... its a simple task to kill me. You just have to tighten your grip...
Keeping her eyes fixed on Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya tightened her grip on her neck. Just as Xia Ruya was about to suffocate, Wen Xinya let go of her and said, If I kill you, Ill just be dirtying my own hands. There is karmic retribution in this world. I shant kill you... Heaven will deal with you.
Xia Ruya coughed and lied down on the cold, hard ground. Her throat began to get itchy and she began hacking violently, though she was unsure if it was because of the chilliness or the suffocation.
Chapter 570 - Wen Xinya Is Just Out to Ruin Me!
Chapter 570: Wen Xinya Is Just Out to Ruin Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Xia Ruya returned to her room, she gave some hackers a call and hired them to delete all the videos on the inte. However, she had found out toote and they could not act in the nick of time. The video had already been saved by many and circted all around the inte. Lots of people had already shared it with their friends in private and private cirction could not be controlled at all.
The sky was always the darkest before dawn and Xia Ruya could not see her fingers at all and the stars in the sky seemed just like glowing rubies. However, they were merely essories for the dark. The sounds of ss rang in her ears.
Xia Ruyas eyes became swollen and her nose crinkled, after which a teardrop rolled down her cheek. Burying her face in her knees, she began to quiver and weep feebly.
Xia Ruya woke up after hearing the sounds of someone knocking on the door incessantly. The sky had already turned bright and the bright rays of the sun were shining into her room. She looked out of the window, only to have the ring sun blind her eyes momentarily. She squinted and felt a little faint and giddy while her vision turned blurry.
Ruya, Ruya, hurry and open the door! Ning Shuqian eximed anxiously.
Xia Ruya hurriedly turned around, only to realize that her limbs had gotten numb, thus causing her to almost fall onto the ground. She frantically grabbed theputer table but ended up falling onto it instead. Overwhelmed with excruciating pain, she held her tears back and proceeded to open the door.
Ruya, youve finally opened the door. I knocked on your door for such a long time and you took so long to open it. I almost asked the butler for the spare keys to your room. Ning Shuqian spluttered staring at Xia Ruya whose face was pale and haggard-looking. Her eyes were bloodshot and swollen, clearly having cried before.
Xia Ruya teared up again and said, Aunt Ning, I...
She initially thought that her scandal had alreadye to an end and that she would not be affected even if someone were to mention it again. Yet, she did not expect that Wen Xinya would still have her video which was three minutes long and exposed all of her modesty.
Ning Shuqian held Xia Ruyas mmy hand and said, The newspapers have already reported about the video and there are also reports about your scandal from two years ago. I heard from the servants that there are lots of reporters camping outside ever since daybreak.
Ning Shuqian could not believe her eyes at all when she saw the reports in the newspapers in the morning. She only believed everything after seeing the video of Xia Ruya disgracing herself during Zhou Tianyus party.
She could not help but be reminded of Ning Yuya. Could that little bitch also have Yuyas video?
Xia Ruya was wailing and weeping in agony, overwhelmed with despair and helplessness. Aunt Ning, what am I supposed to do? What should I do?
Ning Shuqian held her mmy hand as the chilliness filled her heart. She had no idea how tofort her at all.
Sobbing continuously, Xia Ruya said, I should have expected this long ago. Wen Xinyas scandal caused such an uproar. Given her character, she definitely wouldnt sit back and do nothing. After forcing Uncle Wen to make rifications, she plotted against me in order to take revenge. Shes trying to pay me back in my own coin and ruin me with the scandal.
With resentment written all over her face, Ning Shuqian said, That vicious wretch is so cunning and ruthless.
Xia Ruyas voice was hoarse and she was sobbing and choking incessantly. Sounding extremely hopeless, she said, Aunt Ning... what wrong did I do, exactly? I used to be the subject of everyones envy and yet, I became an illegitimate daughter whom everyone despises. I fell from Heaven to Hell and I have no choice but toply and resign to fate. Since the Xia Famly is cold and heartless to me, I have no other option than to bear with it. However... why does Heaven have to do this to me and make me seem like a promiscuous woman?
She went on a website in the morning, only to see that almost all of the threads were about her. She clicked it and was greatly taken aback by the content.
It turned out to be an adult video website and there were digitally altered videos on the first page. To her horror, her face had been edited onto the female lead in the video, who was slutty and was having intercourse with several men.
Her nightmare from two years ago resurfaced and she was gued with feelings of negativity again. At this moment, Xia Ruya cursed and swore, and med the world for her destiny.
Ning Shuqian stared at her sympathetically with overbearing viciousness. Ruya, you didnt do anything wrong at all. The person at fault is Wen Xinya. If it werent because of her... we wouldnt end up in such a sorry plight.
Wen Xinya was reminded of herself causing a stir in Wen Xinyas room and strangling her with her mmy hands. She could not help but shiver and clench her fists tightly, causing her sharp nails to dig deep into her flesh while her tears rolled down her face continuously.
Ning Shuqian let out a sigh and said, Ruya, dont cry. Crying is bad for your eyes and your brain. This scandal is not as bad as the one that surfaced two years ago. You managed to survive that. You definitely can pull through this.
Xia Ruyas face was stained with tears and she said, Aunt Ning, now that mying-of-age ceremony is around the corner, its a fatal blow to me. No matter what I do, I cant get myself out of this. Wen Xinya is extremely vicious and cunning. Shes out to ruin mying-of-age ceremony and make it difficult for me to survive in this circle.
Ning Shuqian wiped her tears away gently and said, That may be the case, but times have changed. Think about it... youre now the rightful daughter of the Wen Family and youre staying with us for the long term. The Wen Family is not going to leave you in the lurch, and neither will the Zhishan Club since youre a member of the club.
Xia Ruya snapped out of her trance and she said, Aunt Ning, youre right. Regardless of what happens, things are different now and I should get myself together. Regardless of what happens, Ill face it calmly.
Ning Shuqian looked at her in satisfaction and said, Thats right. There are no problems in this world that you cant ovee.
Xia Ruya nodded and smiled sinisterly.
Wen Xinya, we have a long way to go.
Chapter 571 - The Arrangements for the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 571: The Arrangements for the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was not at all concerned about Xia Ruyas scandal. Since Xia Ruya wanted to make use of a scandal to ruin mying-of-age ceremony, I shall turn the tables and screw everything up. Xia Ruyas video was much more newsworthy than those rumors of her.
Wen Xinya walked towards the courtyard slowly, only to see that there was no trace of a thunderstorm at all. The Chinese roses that she had nted were blooming more beautifully than before and they looked extremely vibrant, with the vines taut and stretched, the petals cluttered all over the ce.
She and Si Yiyan had a strong liking for roses. She nted Chinese roses while Si Yiyan nted roses, both of which symbolized the two of them; intertwined with each other and inseparable.
Wen Xinya walked towards the living room slowly.
Si Yiyan was sitting on the couch and reading some documents. The sun was shining brightly outside the window and shone onto his face. It was bright and clear as if it had been through turmoil and the trials and tribtions of time.
Seemingly having sensed that she was staring at him, Si Yiyan looked up and stopped paying attention to the documents in his hands. He exuded a noble charm and looked extremely prestigious like an esteemed duke.
She suddenly remembered that he had another nickname.
Ninth Lord!
Those who could be addressed as lords were all highly prestigious and reputable.
Why are you staring into space? Si Yiyan said calmly as his lips curled into a smile which was like melted snow.
Out of the millions of outstanding people, the lords are unparalleled, Wen Xinya said, her eyes sparkling like the reflection of the river.
Si Yiyan kept her eyes fixed on her.
Wen Xinya suddenly blushed shyly and chided herself for giving in to lust and temptation. She hurriedly asked, What are you looking at?
Si Yiyan smiled and he said, Im looking at the arrangements and proposed n for youring-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she stared at the proposal in his hands. She had never once contributed to the preparations and arrangements of hering-of-age ceremony. Whenever she asked Si Yiyan about it, he would often reply to her vaguely and put on a mysterious expression.
Si Yiyan waved at her.
Wen Xinya leaped towards the couch and sat down beside him.
Si Yiyan ced the proposal in her hand and said softly, The preparations for theing-of-age ceremony have already beenpleted more or less. You should take a look at the proposal. See if youre happy with it. It wont be toote to make amendments now.
Wen Xinya stared at the proposal in her hands which were at least twenty pages thick. She could not help but get the chills and wondered to herself, Just what kind of a ceremony is it? The nning is so meticulous and terrifyingly tedious.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and flipped through the pages gently.
The moment she saw the content, she stared at Si Yiyan in astonishment.
Si Yiyan continued to look at her smilingly.
Wen Xinya suppressed her astonishment and continued to flip through the pages. Soon, she was done reading the proposal and said, Si Yiyan, I didnt expect that youd be so meticulous as to make theing-of-age ceremony into an ancient one.
Coming-of-age ceremonies in the past were taken seriously and the details were extremely important. Unlike modern banquets, it was important to adhere to traditional customs during ancienting-of-age ceremonies.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Children are allowed to get married!
During the ancient times, women could only hold theiring-of-age ceremonies after they were married or engaged.
After waiting for three years, his girl had finally grown up and reached marriageable age. He was holding hering-of-age ceremony for her and dering his rights.
Wen Xinya stared at him in shock. He had a straight face and looked rather aloof and proud. It turns out Si Yiyan had other intentions for helping her n theing-of-age ceremony so meticulously.
Wen Xinyas lips were rosy and tender like the vibrant petals of blooming flowers. Im about to reach marriageable age. If you dont mind, we can get married!
Si Yiyan held her hand and kissed her lips gently. Thats my honor. In this lifetime, youre the only one who can win my heart. Ill spend the rest of my life with you and well brave through all odds together. Well be there for each other through thick and thin.
Wen Xinya retracted her hand and burst intoughter.
Si Yiyans romance knew no bounds.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his embrace and said, Ive hired an ancient etiquette teacher for you. When the timees, shell teach you some etiquette that should be disyed during ancienting-of-age ceremonies. You must take note.
Although it seemed that the preparations for the ceremony had only begun recently, he had actually already began preparing for it two years ago. He had spent lots of time nning, making arrangements, selecting the decor of the venue and hiring professionals and experts.
Wen Xinya agreed. Sure!
Si Yiyan said, During the ceremony, there must be some virtuous and talented female elders to help you do the inserting and there must also be a clerk, a servant, and a tribute to assist you in the salutation. Do you want to select those people yourself? Or would you like me to make the arrangements?
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead gently.
Wen Xinya said, Ill arrange them myself. Lets have Aunt Zhou as the elder. She enjoys a great reputation and is widely respected in the circle. The clerk shall be Li Mengjie, while the tribute shall be Zhou Tianyu.
Wen Xinya was incredibly touched. Since she was the first in the city to hold such a unique ceremony, the media would definitely rush to report about it, and she would definitely be the center of attention.
Si Yiyan found her arrangements to be appropriate. Not only was Zhou Huiyan renowned and respected, but she also was a socialite in the upper-ss circle. Hence, she was the best choice. Zhou Tianyu also came from a reputable family and was close to Wen Xinya.
Although he felt that Li Mengjie was not that great of a choice, he gave it some thought and realized that there wasnt a better choice.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Why dont we get Wan Niang to be the secretary?
Wen Xinya instantly understood what Si Yiyan meant. She said, The secretary will only be carrying the tray. Her background shouldnt matter! Well be cutting Wan Niang short if we make her the secretary.
Wan Niang was a graceful socialite of Old Shanghai and Wen Xinya regarded her with great respect. Most of her clothing and garments were made by Wan Niang. Although Wan Niang was a cold person, she genuinely treated Wen Xinya well.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Although the secretary will only be carrying a tray, it still has to be a virtuous and talented elder. In fact, it cant be inferior to the main guest.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, You shall see to the rest!
Si Yiyan said with a smile, Its settled then.
Chapter 572 - The Zhishan Club’s Reaction
Chapter 572: The Zhishan Clubs Reaction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In addition to the erotic photos of Xia Ruya that were exposed two years ago, the unsightly video brought immense shame to Xia Ruya overnight.
The public began to get doubtful of Xia Ruyas innocence. After all, her virginity test report paled inparison to the videos that were sufficient evidence. After all... in todays society, a girl could still get up to other promiscuous acts of lust even if she were still a virgin. Besides, the man in the video had his face blurred out.
Someone pointed out that the man was the same one who acted inappropriately with Ning Yuya during Zhou Tianyus birthday party.
Everyone had different thoughts about Xia Ruyas video.
However, numerous members of society were concerned about Xia Ruyas identity as a member of the Zhishan Club and even began doubting the Zhishan Club. After the release of her scandal, Xia Ruya was castigated by the public. Would she really be able to take the scoldings and criticisms?
Hence, Xia Ruya was ill at ease ever since she received a call from the Zhishan Club.
Xia Ruya headed to the president of the club, Tang Xiaoweis office. Staring at the luxurious, mahogany door which had graceful and elegant lines painted on it, her heart contracted and her fingers stiffened.
She tried to prepare herself for the worst and took a deep breath before knocking on the door.
Come in!
Suppressing her fear and anxiety with all her might, she pushed the door open and entered the office.
Apart from Tang Xiaowei, Zhou Huiyan and Wen Xinya were also in the office.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya instinctively looked away, not daring to hold her gaze at all.
Tang Xiaowei waved at Xia Ruya and said, Ruya,e sit here.
Xia Ruya nodded smilingly and sat on the couch.
Tang Xiaowei cut straight to the chase and said, You must have read todays news, havent you? You should know why I asked you toe here.
Tang Xiaowei was rather pleased with Xia Ruya previously because she found that thetter was intelligent and crafty, yet had the ability to judge the situation appropriately. She admired Xia Ruya for enjoying a great reputation in the circle, especially since she managed to clear her name after her scandal. She also managed to restore her reputation by providing help and relief for the victims of the Yun Chuan earthquake.
Xia Ruyas heart skipped a beat and she said apologetically, Teacher Tang, I didnt expect there to be so many reports about me in the newspapers, so much that Zhishan Clubs reputation is affected. I hereby apologize solemnly. Im sorry!
Being an understanding person, Tang Xiaowei looked at her and said, The great reputation that Zhishan Club enjoys is the result of all of the members hard work. Yet, the public has begun to doubt us because of your scandal, which has also caused unprecedented negative effects. Hence, I must pay attention to this matter.
Xia Ruya was filled with a sudden wave of terror and panic as she wondered what Tang Xiaowei meant. Is she going to kick me out of the club? If I get kicked out of the club at this juncture, things are just going to get worse and therell be no way for me to make aeback. Besides... Zhishan Club has never kicked any members out of the club ever since it was established fifty years ago. If I get kicked out, Ill be the first one to be expelled by the club. That would be akin to being boycotted by society.
Noticing how terrorized she seemed, Zhou Huiyan saidfortingly, Dont get so worked up yet. Teacher Tang is just solving the matter.
Feeling slightly relieved, Xia Ruya said, I was the one who caused Zhishan Club all this trouble.
Tang Xiaowei shifted her gaze onto Xia Ruya and questioned, What are your thoughts on this scandal? Have you ever thought about how to handle this? After all... you can only use your virginity test report once.
Her stern and austere tone made Xia Ruyas heart drop. Tang Xiaowei did not mince her words at all and was clearly displeased with Xia Ruya. Unsure of what Tang Xiaowei was thinking, Xia Ruya said, Regarding the scandal, Im actually nning to take legal action in order to restore my reputation.
Her words made Zhou Huiyan smile and she stared at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and said, Miss Xia, you indeed have great foresight. You probably decided to expose your virginity test report and make such a shocking move, all for today! Although you cant prove that the video is false, you can at least prove your innocence. As long as youre innocent and still a virgin, all castigations and criticism towards you will be deemed as nder and defamation. Hence, you can take legal actions and protect your reputation.
Wen Xinya had long expected that Xia Ruya would resort to that solution and had mentioned it to Zhou Huiyan beforehand. Hence, that was the reason Zhou Huiyan shot her a nce after hearing Xia Ruyas words.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya coldly and said, Like what Miss Wen said during your homing party, I cant deny my shameful past. Hence, Im just trying to make my stand known and deprive others of the chance to criticize me.
Pleased with her answer, Tang Xiaowei nodded and said, In that case, I shant say anything further. Wed better get rid of the negative effects as soon as possible. Besides... youd better give up the projects youre working on for now.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and she said anxiously, Teacher Tang, Ive already hired an elitewyer and sent legal letters to several media agencies, and requested for them to apologize to me publicly in the newspapers. Ive also demanded forpensation. If they were to turn me down, Ill raise it to court and the matter will be resolved quickly. As for the projects Im working on now...
If I were to let go of the projects that Im working on now, it just means that Im letting go of my privileges and power. Its a bad thing for me. I cant let others take over my projects. Once I give them up, it would be difficult for me to return to my position.
Wen Xinya sneered and was reminded of the scandal that she and Xu Zhenyu were involved in two years ago. Back then, she immediately sued more than ten media agencies and built a tyrannical image for herself. To her surprise, Xia Ruya had made the same decision as she did back then. However, her methods seemed much more extreme and relentlesspared to Xia Ruya.
Zhou Huiyan said coldly, Youve created so much trouble for us. We only decided not to demote you because were taking into ount the hard work and effort that you have put in in the past. Youd better behave yourself!
Although she approved of Xia Ruyas abilities, she could not bring herself to fancy her at all, for she found that she was too scheming, especially since she would resort to any means to get what she wanted.
Hanging her head low with a face full of horror, Xia Ruya said, I know! Ill settle the incident about my scandal as soon as possible. Teacher Tang, Teacher Zhou, dont worry.
Chapter 573 - Youre Not Wen Xinya, Who Exactly Are You?
Chapter 573: Youre Not Wen Xinya, Who Exactly Are You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya exited from the clubhouse and Wen Xinya turned around to go to the basement carpark to collect her car.
Wen Xinya! Xia Ruya yelled, halting Wen Xinya in her tracks.
Wen Xinya paused for a while instead of turning around immediately.
Wen Xinya, why dont we go have a good chat over some drinks? Xia Ruya said, clenching her fists tightly before letting go again. At the instant that she let go, her stiffened body eased up and a tender smile graced her face.
Wen Xinya then turned around slowly in a graceful manner, as if she had transmigrated through two lifetimes. She raised her brows and said with a smirk, Oh? Whats there to talk about between you and me?
Xia Ruya answered smilingly, There arent things for us to talk about? I think theres a lot for us to talk about. For example... The smile on her face vanished and she questioned menacingly, Who exactly are you?
Xia Ruyas words caused Wen Xinyas heart to skip a bit. A sullen expression formed on her face and her pupils constricted while she held her breath.
Youre not Wen Xinya, who exactly are you? Xia Ruya questioned, keeping her eyes glued onto Wen Xinya. It was as if she was scrutinizing each and every expression of hers and staring deep into her soul.
Wen Xinyas breath quickened and her temperatures began to rise because of Xia Ruyas intense stare, the heat making her feel flustered all of a sudden.
What does Xia Ruya mean?
What tricks is she getting up to again this time?
Why did she question my identity?
How is she so sure that Im not Wen Xinya?
Does she know about my rebirth?
At the thought of it, her heart began to pound rapidly and she felt that things were slowly getting out of her control. Even Xu Zhenyu could dream of their previous lifetime. It was not certain that Xia Ruya would bepletely clueless about what happened in the previous lifetime.
Staring at the cold and everchanging expressions on Wen Xinyas face, Xia Ruya shuddered and took a few steps back, not daring to make eye contact with her at all.
Xia Ruya, since you said that Im not Wen Xinya, who do you think I am? Wen Xinya questioned with a smirk, her eyes as cold as ice.
Even if Xia Ruya had found out about the previous lifetime through other means, Wen Xinya would never admit that she had gone through a rebirth. Besides, no one would believe such an absurd phenomenon anyway. Hence, it would be impossible for Xia Ruya to use that against her.
Suppressing her anger, Xia Ruya said, Wen Xinya, ever since you returned to the Wen Family, your behavior never seems like that of a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years. Youre intelligent, scheming, and no one can outsmart you. It seems that you know everyones weakness and you even exploit them and turn them into your greatest weapon...
She had initially hired someone to check on Wen Xinyas past, in a bid to find out some information that she could use to deal with her. Yet, to her surprise... she found it all too unbelievable after finding out the truth about her past.
She used to think that everything that Wen Xinya had done in the past was just an act that she had conjured and put on in order to numb everyone, so as to make them let their guard down around her. However, Xia Ruyater realized that she was wrong. Wen Xinya had indeed acted recklessly, drank all the time, often got into fights, stirred trouble and was a frequent smoker before she reunited with the Wen Family.
She refused to believe that such a gangster could be this scheming right after she returned to the Wen Family home.
Wen Xinya raised her stiff fingers and eased up. With a cold smile, she said, Xia Ruya, youve scared me. I almost thought that you had some evidence against me that you were nning to use to deal with me.
Wen Xinyas heart dropped. It was enough for there to be a person who had gone through a rebirth and a mutant like Xu Zhenyu. She didnt need another person who knew about her rebirth.
Xia Ruya red at her and said, Wen Xinya, I know that you used to be picked up from school in a one-of-a-kind luxury car. You often get into mysterious cars now too. However, whenever I try to investigate the owner of the cars, I often get hindered by some unknown obstruction and my leads get broken halfway too. The owner of the car must have an extraordinary background. In fact... he might just be sordid.
Two years ago, she had investigated on Wen Xinya, but the results were not ideal and it seemed like Wen Xinya was surrounded by thick fumes of ck smoke that she could not get through.
It was obvious that he was sordid.
Wen Xinyas association with the mysterious man made Xia Ruya feel an immense sense of danger and fear. On the other hand, she also felt that it would be much easier to deal with Wen Xinya once she got a clear picture of everything.
Interesting analysis, Wen Xinya said, staring at Xia Ruya sternly. She did not expect that Xia Ruya would investigate on her and even find out some clues about Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan was just like a taboo which could not be checked up about.
Unsure of what she was thinking, Xia Ruya said, Besides... Ive also found out that you share a close rtionship with a mysterious man. Wen Xinya... who exactly are you? Whos the backer behind you? What intentions do you harbor? Youre not Wen Xinya at all. Its impossible that a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years can have such a mysterious background.
Actually, she was not certain about her conjecture, though she had a hunch that Wen Xinya was not Wen Xinya. Sometimes, she would even find herself being confused about Wen Xinyas true identity.
Wen Xinya said calmly, My Grampy is well connected. Isnt it only normal for me to know some mysterious people? Miss Xia, you really do love joking. You actually deduced that Im not Wen Xinya just based on those assumptions. My DNA test report is still at thewyers chamber.
Xia Ruya shook her head and said, Old Mr. Mo is an honest and upright person. He wouldnt have such a sordid and dubious student.
Wen Xinya sneered. My Grampy is very open-minded and hes tolerant towards almost everything. He often judges others based on their character and not their background. No wonder my Grampy didnt like you even if you were the Wen Familys daughter. Thats because... you dont understand my Grampy at all and youve also belittled him.
Xia Ruya turned as pale as a sheet, unable to say a single word at all. Back then, she did try to please Old Mr. Mo and get into his good books. However, he would always give her the cold shoulder. She did not think much about it and simply thought that he was just cold and aloof. Besides, schrs were often unfeeling and skeptical about everything. Hence, she did not think much about it.
However, Old Mr. Mo was extremely enthusiastic about teaching Wen Xinya and guiding her along after she returned to the Wen Family. He even got closer to Wen Xinya, thus making Xia Ruya feel extremely indignant.
She had no idea just why she was inferior to Wen Xinya and why everyone sang praises about her. It seemed she could notpare to Wen Xinya regardless of how hard she tried.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Miss Xia, if this is all you were nning to talk to me about, then theres no need for us to talk any longer.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she turned around and headed to the garage.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinyas back view. She was standing straight and tall, resembling Old Mr. Mo.
She initially wanted to make use of her own resources to test Wen Xinya and manipte her. She did not expect for such an oue.
Chapter 574 - Manipulating Others
Chapter 574: Manipting Others
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu draped an arm around Wen Xinyas neck and said while giggling, Xinya, tell me the truth. Were you the one who uploaded Xia Ruyas scandalous videos on the inte?
Ever since Ning Shuqian announced her pregnancy, Xia Ruya had been taking the chance to stir trouble. Firstly, she and Ning Shuqian colluded against Wen Xinya. She then took the chance to move to the Wen Family home for a long stay and expose Wen Xinyas scandal. She also coerced the Wen Family into helping her organize hering-of-age ceremony.
Hence, Wen Xinya was incredibly thrilled about Xia Ruyas scandal being exposed.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Of course its me. That video was taken by Xu-er during your birthday partyst year. I didnt expect that Id be able to put it to use.
She definitely would not allow Xia Ruya to harm them like that. Besides, she was best at paying others back in their own coin.
Gu Junling stared at Wen Xinya and said, Does your fathers scandal have something to do with you too?
Wen Haowen had no idea that he had already faced his downfall, despite having already rified the controversial news on the inte. When Wen Xinyas scandal was exposed previously, he never once rified things on her behalf. Now that the scandal had already affected the Wen Corporation, he instantly stood up and made rifications. It showed just how cold and cruel he was to Wen Xinya.
The smile on Wen Xinyas face faded and she said menacingly, Frankly speaking, this isnt my fault. My father was the one who sinned and gave others the chance to use him.
Everyone was well aware that the Jiang Family had thrown Wen Haowen out of the Jiang Corporation office tower, and that Wen Haowen was the one who caused the Jiang Family to be in a tough predicament for the past two years. Wen Xinya had her own set of principles and she definitely wouldnt harm her father that way. After all, there were no secrets in the circle. She would definitely be med if the matter got exposed.
Gu Junling stared at Wen Xinya in awe and said, Frankly speaking, I didnt expect that youd make such a huge retaliation after your scandal which was blown out of proportion. You actually ruined everything and manipted the media. Your father had no choice but to step up and rify the rumors.
He felt that Wen Xinya was always extremely intelligent and would never let herself be attacked. She would often have a hold against others and cause them immense pain.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Theres no way for me to rify my scandal, but I would be at a huge disadvantage if I were to let it continue escting. Its not like me to sit back and do nothing either. So, itd be better to jeopardize it and make things worse than they already are. Therell definitely be someone whod stand up and give an exnation.
Everyone admired Wen Xinya and took their hats off to her foring up with such a trick.
Ling Qingxuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, I was afraid that there might be trouble during Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. The thought alone gives me the chills. However, now that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya are in deep trouble, they wouldnt have the time to harm or plot against Xinya. Xinya can finally have peace of mind and prepare for hering-of-age ceremony.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter and said, Well said. When Xia Ruya harmed Xinya at the start, she probably didnt expect that this day would arrive. Xia Ruya finally knows what its like to harm herself while trying to harm others. I wonder if her virginity test report is going to work again this time.
Zhou Tianyu absolutely detested Xia Ruya, for she found her to be extremely pretentious. Beneath that angelic facade of hers, lied her vicious and cunning true colors. In fact, Xia Ruya was so much more terrifying than Ning Shuqian because she often manipted others into harming Wen Xinya while shirking the responsibility and staying out of trouble.
Xu Tongxuan sneered with a look of disdain. Dear, Xia Ruya is not going to understand such a profound logic. Shes uncultured. You thought too highly of her.
Everyone burst intoughter. Due to her scandal, Xia Ruya had withdrawn from school.
Ling Qingxuan sighed and said, I wonder if Xia Ruya ns to join the entertainment industry. Given how scheming and pretentious she is, shell definitely bag an Oscar award within a few years. Besides, shes quite the looker as well.
Such scheming women were rare.
While everyone chuckled, Wen Xinya squinted and said, Youre right, Xia Ruya is so great at acting, its such a pity that she isnt an actress. The entertainment industry has lost yet another potential star. What a waste!
Zhou Tianyu quipped. Her? Bagging an Oscar? You guys have overestimated her! She only deserves to be an evil viin. Shell never get to be the protagonist or the female lead.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, The viin can also counterattack.
In the previous lifetime, the viinous Xia Ruya had managed tounch a sessful counterattack.
Gazing at Wen Xinya, Zhou Tianyu said, She must be dreaming if she thinks she can counterattack you with those ipetent tricks of hers.
Wen Xinya remained silent.
Xu Tongxuan said, Ever since the day that we were born, we have all assumed an identity that belongs to us and were destined to have a certain status in the circle. Money has never been an issue for us, but Xinya... you have to work hard to achieve the things that others can have without putting in any effort. That includes kinship.
There were plenty of ipetent people in the upper-ss circle. However, they could get by and continue surviving because of the wealth and status that their powerful families had. No one would despise them even if they sponged their families for the rest of their lives. However, if Wen Xinya was not outstanding enough, she would be abandoned by the Wen Family.
The topic was a little too somber and Xu Tongxuan got the chills, feeling awkward and at a loss for words.
Wen Xinya thought about her previous lifetime and realized that that was what happened to her.
Trying to change the subject, Zhou Tianyu hurriedly said, By the way, how are the preparations for youring-of-age ceremony going? Why havent we heard you talking about it before? I was so busy when I organized mying-of-age ceremony. How are you having it so easy? How infuriating.
Aware of their thoughts, Wen Xinya smiled and said, The preparations are more or lesspleted. However, its going to be an ancient-style ceremony and I havent been able to tell you because the processes are tooplicated.
Wen Xinyas words gave everyone a great shock. Althoughing-of-age ceremonies weremon, ancient-style ones were rare in the city. Wen Xinya was a pioneer.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Tianyu, Id like to invite you to be the tribute for my ceremony.
Needless to say, Zhou Tianyu was incredibly thrilled. At least I didnt dote on you for nothing. Since youve invited me for such fun, I cant turn you down.
Xu Tongxuan said with pouting lips, Xinya, cant you have two tributes?
Amused by her reaction, Wen Xinya said smilingly, Youll be a VIP guest.
Xu Tongxuan apuded and said, Great! Xinya, youre such a good friend!
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan guffawed.
Chapter 575 - The Mannerisms of a Winner
Chapter 575: The Mannerisms of a Winner
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya was extremely quick to act. She dered her stand on the inte the following day. She expressed her displeasure towards the press and tabloids for insulting her and tarnishing her reputation. She even published a digital copy of thewyers letter that she had sent to the media agencies and tabloids on the inte together with the analysis of her scandal. Thewyers had deemed thements about her as personal attacks and the culprits would have to face punishment by thew.
The following day, the reputable media agencies and tabloids stopped reporting about Xia Ruya and even issued a public apology.
Xia Ruyas scandal gradually died down. Although there were still some small tabloids which continued to report about the matter, they dared not do it so brazenly.
Xia Ruya hired a massive number of keyboard warriors and hackers and instructed them to erase all videos and data about her online. Due to the fact that Xia Ruya had threatened to take legal action, theizens dared not continue circting the photos and videos on the inte. Soon, Xia Ruyas scandal began to vanish from the inte.
At the same time, the reports and articles of Xia Ruya providing disaster relief efforts after the Yun Chuan earthquake were circted around the inte again.
Zhishan Club had also issued a statement online so as to make know their response to ims about Xia Ruyas status as their member bing unstable. The statement read: Status and background have never been criteria for consideration whenever we recruit new members. I hope the public will not jump to conclusions and make assumptions about the Zhishan Club. Every member was recruited after serious and thorough consideration. The areas for consideration include personal character, image, personality, morals, capabilities, as well as their contributions to society. Zhishan Club will stay true to its values and the rumors should only be used as reference. Currently... Xia Ruya has stopped handling the projects that she used to manage because of the scandal. Well make other arrangements in due time!
As soon as their statement was released, everyone stopped spreading rumors about it. After all, Zhishan Club had always enjoyed a good reputation and no one could find fault with their statement at all. Everyone was bbergasted at the fact that Xia Ruya could join Zhishan Club, for she did not seem worthy of it since she was the illegitimate daughter of the not-so-glorious Xia Family. Besides, she was embroiled in scandals and was not in an advantageous predicament. Yet, there was nothing too wrong about Xia Ruya and she had even managed to prove her innocence with the virginity test report two years ago. Two yearster, she again defended her innocence using thew. Her contributions to the Yun Chuan Earthquake disaster relief efforts had also given her a positive image. Zhishan Club had also given everyone an exnation about her scandal.
On the afternoon of that day, Old Mr. Wen published a deration on the official webpage of Wen Corporation, responding to the string of scandals that involved Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen, and Xia Ruyately. He said, My granddaughter Wen Xinya and my adoptive granddaughter Xia Ruya are both going to hold theiring-of-age ceremonies very soon and yet, there have been so many scandals revolving around the Wen Familytely. Theyve caused the Wen Familys reputation to be stained and the Wen Corporation stock prices to plunge. This has upset me greatly. I hereby... warn all of the scheming masterminds not to get up to any more tricks. The Wen Familys authority is not to be challenged and well definitely take the necessary actions against this.
Indeed, experience came with age. The older one was, the more shrewd. Old Mr. Wen had managed to channel the attention of the scandal towards the business feud with just a simple statement. He had also indirectly implied that someone was trying to attack the Wen Family.
His statement was much more effective in clearing things up, aspared to Wen Haowens. Not only did he imply that the Wen Family is the victim, but he had also made known the Wen Familys stand about the matter, and restored the publics confidence in the Wen Corporation.
Following the release of Old Mr. Wens statement, the Wen Corporations stock prices began to increase slowly in the afternoon.
Although the statements released by Zhishan Club and Old Mr. Wen seemed to be formal, they were indirectly defending Xia Ruya. Ever since then... no one had dared to openly criticize Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya held a press conference together with her team ofwyers on that very afternoon.
Xia Ruya had held another press conference on the same day exactly two years ago. However, Xia Ruya had apletely different attitude now.
Two years ago, she was filled with hopelessness, resentment, and agony.
Two yearster, she was standing before everyone as a victor, looking down at the people whom she seemed to be high above.
The reporters frantically questioned Xia Ruya while snapping photos of her.
Miss Xia, two years ago, your nude photos were leaked all over the media and caused your innocence and reputation to be marred. You then used your virginity test report to clear your name and innocence. Yet, your scandal has resurfaced again today. What are your thoughts about this?
Xia Ruya stared at the reporter calmly with a sparkling glow in her almond-shaped eyes. In this era, everyone has been embroiled in a scandal or two before. I just hope that the media will report nothing but the truth, and not spread false rumors in order to get more attention. The creation of false news is a very irresponsible act that is unfair to the victim as well as the public.
Xia Ruya had shifted the responsibility of her scandal to the media.
Miss Xia, two years ago, you openly dered that youre a virgin, with your virginity test report as proof. Two yearster, you organized yet another press conference at the exact same ce. Do you have any reason for doing so?
Xia Ruya grinned widely like a flower by the cliff, appearing weak and vulnerable yet determined. Theres a saying that goes, Fall seven times, get up eight. Two years ago, I fell here and gave up my reputation for the sake of proving my innocence. Yet, I still couldnt stop everyone from doubting me. Now, I shall earnestly dere my stand.
Xia Ruya paused and stared at the reporters who were snapping away in a frenzy.
With a sullen expression on her face, Xia Ruya nced at the reporters and members of the public and said with a resolute yet tender voice, I hope the media and tabloids will stop harping on this matter which has caused my reputation to be greatly affected. It has also affected my mental wellbeing negatively. Hence, I will be taking legal action. Mywyer will read the rest of the speech. However, to sum it up, I hereby demandpensation and an apology from the news and media agencies as well as tabloids that were involved in the dissemination of information.
Everyone broke intomotion while the reporters continued to snap away.
Meanwhile, Xia Ruyas team ofwyers began reading the documents out loud.
Xia Ruya stared at the rest of the members like a victor.
Chapter 576 - The Venue of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 576: The Venue of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had long expected that things would turn out that way. Times had changed and Xia Ruyas scandal would die down eventually. However, it would be impossible for Xia Ruya to eliminate all the negative effects resulting from the scandal before hering-of-age ceremony.
It was Wen Xinyas ultimate agenda.
Wen Xinya was simply giving Xia Ruya a taste of her own medicine by jeopardizing hering-of-age ceremony.
However... she was truly shocked by Xia Ruyas method of handling the scandal. Xia Ruya was quick, sharp, resolute and relentless. There was no longer any negative news about her on the tabloids. Instead, there were articles about the kind deeds that she had done as well as her contributions to society all over the news.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and thought to herself, All she does is bribe others and hire keyboard warriors to help her restore her reputation.
Si Yiyan, where will mying-of-age ceremony be held?
Si Yiyan was nning to take her to the venue of theing-of-age ceremony tomorrow. Once the venue was confirmed, they would then be able to send out the invitations and wait for the day of the ceremony.
It will be held at Shande Mansion! Si Yiyan answered, cocking his head towards the side to look at her with glistening eyes and a smile on his lips that had a pretty curvature.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock, unable to believe her ears.
Shande Mansion was the residential area of a member of the Royal family and was currently the most opulent and prestigious ancient architecture in the city. It was also extremely mysterious and closed to the public since it was a private residence.
Noticing how shocked she was, Si Yiyan exined smilingly, Im friends with the owner of Shande Mansion and hence, I requested to borrow it.
Although he made it sound effortless, he had, in fact, went through painstaking means for the past few years in order to borrow the venue.
Soon, they drove up a narrow pathway.
It was Wen Xinyas first time visiting the legendary ancient residence which was prestigious and housed the noble royals. Hence, she was as curious as a cat.
There were two high walls on both ends of the mansion, giving off a vibe of infinity.
They would asionally pass by quartet bluestonempposts, which she was told were often used within the premises belonging to the Royals because of the high pine oil consumption. During ancient times, pine oil was extremely rare and expensive. In fact, pine oil still did note cheap today.
She could not help but find it extravagant.
Noticing that she seemed to be very interested and curious about thempposts, Si Yiyan exined, On the day of youring-of-age ceremony, all of thesemps will be lit up using pine oil and theyll be shining bright.
Wen Xinya could totally imagine what it would look like. I wonder if anyone will say that Im being too over-the-top.
Soon, they pulled over in front of a door that was painted red. There were two stone lion sculptures beside the door.
Were here! After parking his car, Si Yiyan alighted and opened the door for her.
Wen Xinya looked down and alighted from the car. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had traveled back in time, for there was not a single trace of the modern era in sight, only ssic, ancient vibes.
Go in and take a look! Si Yiyan held her hand and pushed the heavy door open gently.
As soon as they stepped foot inside, they were greeted with the sight of arge hall, beside which there was a veranda. The courtyard was covered with bluestone bricks, tiles,kes, artificial hills, arch bridges as well as flowers and greenery. It was extremely posh and elegant.
Shande Mansion really lives up to expectations. Wen Xinya eximed in awe at the sight of the plethora of rare botany.
She could imagine the uproar that would follow once she sent the invitations out.
Youring-of-age ceremony will be held in the main hall, and the banquet hall will be used as the holding area for the guests. Si Yiyan then brought her to the hall on the right side, which was spacious and empty. There was nothing except some ornaments and furniture.
Although it was rather empty, it exuded a prestigious vibe. Si Yiyan, do you... think that mying-of-age ceremony is over the top? After all, the Wen Family may be wealthy, but this is beyond our means.
She was suddenly reminded of Xia Ruyas conjecture about her and she could not help but be ill at ease, especially because thetter had already found out some clues about Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, The Wen Family can throw such avish ceremony with the help of the Mo Family.
The Wen Family was wealthy while the Mo Family had a widework of connections and clout. Hence, it was understandable and conceivable for such a ceremony to be held.
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya said, But...
Si Yiyan held her hand and said smilingly, Dont worry, Ive already told Old Mr. Mo about this and discussed it with him. He approves of it too and has also given me lots of ideas and suggestions for the ceremony.
Two years ago, Si Yiyan frequently headed to the Mo Family home. Although Old Mr. Mo had a poor impression of him at first, he changed his mind because of theing-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya did not expect that her Grampy would be involved in the preparations as well and felt extremely touched.
Staring at her calmly, Si Yiyan said, Xinya... youve already shown off your abilities and announced your status to the circle. Youve also shown your prowess and authority, so as to give those scheming people a warning.
But... Xia Ruya seems to have already discovered your presence. Is that going to affect you? Wen Xinya asked. Although Si Yiyan had already gained some authority in Italy, the mafia was still thriving and she felt extremely ill at ease.
The members of the upper-ss society valueding-of-age ceremonies greatly because it was a way to announce to the world their transition to adulthood. It was a milestone in the growth and the symbolization of maturing. Being an adult... meant that one would have to take responsibility for themselves, their family, society and thew. It was mandatory to showcase their abilities and grace.
Si Yiyane said with a calm grin, Xinya, Im a proper businessman, not a sordid member of the triads. Ill be attending youring-of-age ceremony as a student of Old Mr. Mo.
He was well aware of Wen Xinyas concerns. Despite being intelligent and bright, she actually grew flustered and muddled up because of him.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that she had indeed been worrying too much for no reason. Si Yiyan is not a terrorist. Why should I be worried!?!
Si Yiyan pressed his forehead against hers gently and said, Do you actually hope that Ill forever be your ndestine lover?
Blushing shyly, Wen Xinya glowered at him and said, Premature exposure to sunlight will result in the death of shoots.
With a smirk, Si Yiyan said, Only beansprouts have to be kept in the dark!
Momentarily speechless, Wen Xinya said, Well, wed better let nature take its course.
Chapter 577 - Grandpas Opinion of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 577: Grandpas Opinion of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After taking a look at the venue, Wen Xinya informed Soaring Public Rtionspany to officially send out the invitations.
Wen Xinya grabbed the rundown of theing-of-age ceremony and returned to the Wen Family home. Since Old Mr. Wen had allowed her to organize hering-of-age ceremony, she had to give him an answer.
Wen Xinya headed to Old Mr. Wens study. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door was opened and Xia Ruya appeared with a huge grin on her face.
Wen Xinya frowned and felt an urge to tell her to get out of the way.
Seemingly having mistaken her expression, Xia Ruya frantically exined, Xinya, Im just here to discuss the preparations of theing-of-age ceremony together with Grandpa Wen. I dont mean anything else.
Wen Xinya had long gotten used to how pretentious Xia Ruya was. She nodded calmly and said, Miss Xia, please get out of the way. Its very impolite of you to be obstructing the entrance.
Xia Ruya obviously wanted to annoy Wen Xinya with theing-of-age ceremony and show off how much Old Mr. Wen valued her.
Im sorry, I didnt notice that. Xia Ruya turned red and frantically walked away.
Wen Xinya did not even bother looking at her. Instead, she walked towards the study and closed the door, leaving Xia Ruya outside.
Xia Ruya watched as the door closed while her expression changed. Recently, she had been trying to fish for information about Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony from Old Mrs. Wen, but to no avail. Even the Soaring Public Rtionspany refused to provide any information.
Wen Xinya must be acting mysteriously because shes keeping her guard up against me, she thought.
Old Mr. Wen was in the midst of drinking some tea and its fragrant aroma filled the air. He asked, Xinya, whats the matter?
Wen Xinya walked towards him smilingly and poured him some tea. The preparations for theing-of-age ceremony have beenpleted, so I specially came by to show you the project n.
Old Mr. Wen grabbed the thick document which had piqued his curiosity. He remarked, You were so mysterious and refused to let me intervene. I shall see what you have been nning and getting up to.
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled.
Old Mr. Wen flipped through the pages and nced at Wen Xinya before continuing.
Wen Xinya remained calm andposed while smiling at him.
The project n was rather thick, so Old Mr. Wen took a long time to finish perusing it.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya made him some hot tea.
Old Mr. Wen took a deep breath before closing the file. Youve truly made youring-of-age ceremony into a formal event, and this is a first in the city. I didnt expect you to be so meticulous and unique.
He was extremely impressed by the fact that she had chosen to use hering-of-age ceremony to garner more attention and glorify her reputation in the city. Only then could she eradicate all of the controversies around herself. She had indeed lived up to his expectations.
Feeling a little shy because Si Yiyan was the one who had nned everything, Wen Xinya said, Good that youre happy with the arrangements, Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, After all, everyone in the circle knows that you have led a wandering life for fifteen years and the media has even used it to attack you. Youd need to hold a sessful andvishing-of-age ceremony in order to stand out from the crowd. This ancient-style one is going to entuate your elegance and ss. It fits the theme of your homing party too.
In the past, only girls from wealthy families could hold such ceremonies.
Wen Xinya nodded, for that was what Si Yiyan had intended as well.
Old Mr. Wen continued, The arrangements for such arge scale ceremony cannot be handled by an ordinary person. Your Grampy probably took part in the preparations, didnt he?
Old Mr. Mo was known as Confucius of the modern era, and it was only normal if he were the one toe up with the concept of an ancient-styleing-of-age ceremony. Mo Yunyaos death had caused the Wen Family and Mo Family to grow apart. Now that Old Mr. Mo was supportive of Wen Xinya, it had a positive effect on the Wen Corporation. Hence, Old Mr. Wen was pleased about it.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grampy has given me a lot of suggestions and ideas. He has also given me a ton of help. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to throw such a grand ceremony.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and looked at Wen Xinya in awe. I dont know much about these ancient ceremonies, so I cant help you out much. Well go ording to the n then!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wen nodded in satisfaction and said, Ruyasing-of-age ceremony will be held three days after her actual birthday, at the banquet hall of Shangri-La. Your Grandma and I will be there as her elders and as the emcees.
The more outstanding Wen Xinya was, the more he valued her opinions. Knowing that she had a feud with Xia Ruya, he wanted to make things clear as soon as possible. Besides, he knew that Wen Xinya was not petty or narrow-minded.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Thats appropriate. Miss Xia has lived with the Wen Family for twelve years and shes also adopted by the Wen Family. Its only right that hering-of-age ceremony is arranged in such a manner.
Old Mr. Wen would not let go of Xia Ruya, a member of Zhishan Club, that easily. Otherwise, he wouldnt have released a statement on the official Wen Corporation website right after Zhishan Club did. Although it seemed like a casualment, it was full of viciousness.
More and more people recognized Xia Ruya as the bridge between the Wen Family and Zhishan Club.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in satisfaction.
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, Grandpa, I found out from a certain source that Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan were also at Jiayuan Club on the night that Fathers scandal was exposed. Besides, the two of them were chatting merrily. I think that there must be something fishy about them.
She was previously thinking of a way to inform Old Mr. Wen about the matter and get him to keep his guard up. To her surprise, Old Mr. Wens statement had given her a chance to inform him.
Old Mr. Wens eyes were ssed over and he said austerely, Jiang Shaofeng is cunning and conniving. Xiao Zhiyuan is scheming as well. The two of them are two scums colluding together. Its hard to even guard against them.
He had also guessed that there was a mastermind behind the drama that happened to the Wen Familytely. To his surprise, it actually had something to do with Xiao Zhiyuan and Jiang Shaofeng. After much thought, he realized that Wen Haowen had indeed attacked the Jiang family rather frequently in the past two years. When Jiang Shaofeng showed up with his daughter, Jiang Ruoyin, to the Wen Corporations annual g, his attempt to make his daughter apologize was ruined by Wen Xinya. Given the character of the Jiang Family, they would definitely bear a grudge against them, and it was normal that they would attack the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Im just worried that they might harbor ill intentions about the Wen Family.
Chapter 578 - The Day of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 578: The Day of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wen Xinya sent out the invitations, an uproar broke out in the city, even though they were just the tip of the iceberg.
Furthermore, the concept of hering-of-age ceremony was fresh, unique and unprecedented. Everyone was beyond stunned to see that the venue of theing-of-age ceremony was Shande Mansion.
Wen Xinya ushered in hering-of-age ceremony while enjoying the attention of everyone.
Old Mr. Mo was sitting quietly in the study and staring at the vines and roses outside the window. The beautiful rattan crept down the window and there were some red rosebuds on the emerald branches. Due to the warmer spring this year, Old Mr. Mo reckoned that the roses would bloom a month earlier than usual, in April.
In the blink of an eye, Wen Xinya had turned eighteen. That marked the 18th death anniversary of Mo Yunyao.
Back then, Mo Yunyao would sit underneath the tree and y her instrument, or memorize some books and do some painting. It was as if they had just happened yesterday.
Wen Xinya was now standing proud and tall with her head held high. The past fifteen years of her life did not erode her pride, neither did the change from Heaven to Hell change her intentions. Wen Xinya had a mind of her own and was decisive. Although she was not arrogant or haughty, she was confident in her own right and possessed grit and tenacity. She often knew what to do despite being faced with adversity.
Wen Xinya was far more outstanding than Mo Yunyao.
Knock, knock... Someone began knocking on the door.
Come in! The door isnt locked, Old Mr. Mo said while pressing his forehead, snapping out of his trance.
Wen Xinya pushed the door open and entered slowly. Grampy, did you ask to see me?
It was her eighteenth birthday and Old Mr. Mo had given her a call bright early in the morning. He had rarely asked to see her in such a solemn manner. Hence, she could not help but take it seriously.
Old Mr. Mo stared at Wen Xinya in satisfaction. Heartened, he said with tears in his eyes, Xinya, on this exact day eighteen years ago, I received news of you going missing before I even got to take a look at you. This is one of my greatest regrets.
Back then, he was in the midst of attending a literature symposium when Mo Yunyao went through prematurebor. By the time he rushed home after receiving a call from the Wen Family, Mo Yunyao had already passed away and Wen Xinya had gone missing. He felt as if the world hade crashing down on him.
Grampy, let bygones be bygones. Dont bring up the past again. Im standing right in front of you alive and well, arent I? Wen Xinya said, holding onto his arm. In this world, he was the only kin of hers who treated her the best. He did not have any intentions to plot against her, make use of her or exploit her. Instead, he taught her wholeheartedly and was kind and forgiving towards her. She was filled with love for him. It was kinship that she yearned to have in her previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Mo teared up and stroked his head gently. Yeah, its all in the past now. In the blink of an eye, youre already eighteen. Youre grown up now. Your mother will be happy to know this.
It was not the first time that he had experienced the misery and happiness of his female kin growing up. However, he was incredibly emotional this time, because... this kinship was attained through painstaking means.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel miserable at the thought of her mother. She rubbed her Grampys arm affectionately and said, Grampy, even if Im grown up now, Ill forever be your cute and tyrannical granddaughter.
Feeling extremely proud of her, Old Mr. Mo caressed her head and said, How are the arrangements for todaysing-of-age ceremony?
Wen Xinya smiled and said coquettishly, Si Yiyan rushed there early in the morning. I dont think therell be any problems.
Annoyed at the mention of Si Yiyan, Old Mr. Mo remarked in displeasure, Hmph! That rascal has really stood to gain.
He had meticulously put in the effort to nurture and teach his granddaughter, thus shaping her into the marvelous person she was now, only to have her taken away by the rascal Si Yiyan. He could not help but feel as if his most precious gem had been stolen from him.
Wen Xinya felt a little awkward. For the past two years, Old Mr. Mo had been regarding Si Yiyan with disdain. She truly respected Si Yiyan for putting up with it and continuing to show up frequently at the Mo Family home. He would either have a game of chess with Old Mr. Mo or gift him with precious gifts like ancient paintings, manuals, books, antiques, jade pieces... and many others.
No wonder everyone says that you cant keep a girl at home once shes grown up! Old Mr. Mo said in disgruntlement. He hated the fact that he had to give his granddaughter away.
Wen Xinya blushed in embarrassment and tugged his arm. Grampy, dont make fun of me.
Fine, Ill stop teasing you. When I told you to think about it carefully back then, it was because you were still young and I wanted you to take it seriously. However, two years have passed and youve already be an adult. Yet, you still stay firm in your decision. Si Yiyan treats you well too. I shant say anything else then, said Old Mr. Mo, who had witnessed how well and genuine Si Yiyan was to her. Si Yiyan was so thoughtful and caring that Old Mr. Mo could not find any fault with him at all.
Wen Xinya teared up and said while sobbing, Grampy, I know youre just doing it for my own good.
Old Mr. Mo caressed her head and gave her a calligraphy piece. This is my gift to you.
Staring at the impable calligraphy on the snowy-white paper, Wen Xinya realized that Old Mr. Mo had written the word Xin beautifully. The ink was dark and spread out like a blooming flower; each stroke was gentle, elegant and beautiful.
There was still a tinge of tenderness in Old Mr. Mos calligraphy. Wen Xinya eximed, Thank you, Grampy!
Old Mr. Mo said sternly, You must remember clearly. Your virtue and morals are going to be your most attractive quality.
It was his hopes for Wen Xinya.
It was easy for humans to build things and reap the benefits. However, it was difficult to possess strong morals and values.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and listened attentively. Ill possess good character and morals.
Old Mr. Mo nodded in satisfaction and said in a mellower tone, Bing an adult means that youll have to conform to your morals and ethics, and be responsible for yourself. You have to respect thew, and every word you say and everything you do will be subjected to the scrutiny of others. At the same time that you gain independence and authority, you have to perform your duties and be responsible.
Wen Xinya said, Ill remember your teachings, Grampy.
Old Mr. Mo helped her up and said, Xinya, I n to formally hand your mothers dowry as well as the property and assets under my name over to you today.
Grampy... Wen Xinya began sobbing, unable to speak at all.
Chapter 579 - The Grand Transfer of Shares
Chapter 579: The Grand Transfer of Shares
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya first headed to the cemetery to offer prayers to herte mother before proceeding to the bank together with Old Mr. Mo.
When their car pulled over at the entrance of the bank, they were suddenly greeted with numerous cameras shing in their faces. A bunch of reporters swarmed towards them, though they kept a distance away, for fear of offending the formidable Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya alighted from the car before opening the door for Old Mr. Mo and helping him out of the car.
Old Mr. Mo ignored the continuous questions from the reporters and brought Wen Xinya into the living room.
They arrived at the VIP guest room to see that everyone that had to be there was already present.
Apart from the topwyers from Extraordinary Law Firm, there were also several other authoritative members from the notary public. Of course, there were also several other respectable and reputable members of society who were there to witness the transfer.
Old Mr. Zhong and Old Mr. Du were present as well. There were also those whom she had only heard of but never met in the past.
The reporters seemed to have gotten a great shock and started snapping photos of them frantically. Reason being, all of the people present were reputable elders who rarely showed their faces.
Old Mr. Mo said slowly, Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to witness my granddaughter, Wen Xinya, inheriting my assets.
Zhong Yifeng said, Haha! Old Mo, youre being too formal. Weve known each other for years. Theres no need to talk about these.
Du Shinan chimed in. Old Zhong is right. Stop it with that literary jargon. It makes my head hurt. Well be here whenever you need us.
Everyone joined in the chatter and the atmosphere became lively.
The bank personnel then unlocked a few VIP vaults in the room while the security officers stopped the reporters from entering or snapping any photos.
Ancient books, antiques, calligraphy, jade pieces, gold and silver jewelry, gems, rare wood, and brocade... were allid out one by one. The jewelry appraiser then authenticated the items and recorded their value.
The members of the notary public then snapped photos of the certificate of authentication and saved them.
Thewyer then allowed Wen Xinya to sign the agreement of transfer.
The entire process was smooth and sessful.
Actually, Old Mr. Mo had already hired a professional authenticator to authenticate the items. What he did today was merely a formal process.
At about ten oclock in the morning, they counted the items, excluding the ancient books and wood which were invaluable gems. They then tabted the values, which amounted to a total of 1.5 billion yuan.
Old Mr. Mo then bequeathed some of his mary assets to her.
The total value of the items that Old Mr. Mo had given her amounted to more than 500 million yuan.
At about eleven oclock, the process of the transfer waspleted.
Thewyers then read Mo Yunyaos will and exined clearly all of the terms listed, after which they then read out the terms of the asset transfer agreement. Atst, the rest of the witnesses signed their names on the agreement and stamped their thumbprints.
After the agreements were signed, the precious items and jewelry all belonged to her.
Wen Xinya stared at her red-ink-stained thumb, feeling as if it was all too surreal.
Old Mr. Mo gazed at Wen Xinya with aplicated mix of emotions, though he had high hopes for her. Xinya... I hope that I can really push you to sess.
Wen Xinya teared up instantly and stared at Old Mr. Mo firmly. Grampy, I definitely wont let you down or disappoint you.
Obedient child! Old Mr. Mo walked towards Wen Xinya slowly and hugged her.
Grampy, thank you! Wen Xinyas teardrops rolled down her cheeks.
Although it was just someforting words, everyone was touched, including the reporters who had been snapping away.
Atst, the authoritative members of the notary public read the two agreements out loud.
Telling the media about it was akin to telling the entire world.
At that moment, the reporters were bbergasted and broke out into amotion before snapping away in a frenzy.
After the end of the ceremony, they exited the bank and the reporters chased after Old Mr. Mo and Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Mo, these assets were left behind by the Zhou Family, Ren Family, and Mo Family. May I ask why youve decided to bequeath them to your granddaughter on the day of hering-of-age ceremony?
Old Mr. Mo stopped in his tracks and said calmly, I hope my granddaughter, Wen Xinya, will have a glorious day today which is also a major milestone in her life.
Old Mr. Mo, your granddaughter has just turned legal today and yet, youve already transferred so many assets to her. Do you really feel safe about doing that?
Old Mr. Mo shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and said, I believe that my granddaughter, whom I have nurtured, will count her blessings and know how fortunate she is. I believe she wont forget her morals and will carve out a path for herself.
He intentionally emphasized on the fact that he had educated and nurtured Wen Xinya himself... Clearly, he did not want anyone to use Wen Xinyas past against her. Wen Xinya had already turned over a new leaf and was no longer who she used to be.
Old Mr. Mo, I heard that your granddaughter has been learning from you ever since she reunited with the Wen Family. May I ask if shes already be a bona fide socialite?
Old Mr. Mo answered with a sullen expression, I wont teach her to be a demure socialite, Ill only teach her to be a virtuous and upright girl.
What does that mean, exactly? Which virtues are you referring to?
They are courage, justice, humanity, temperance, transcendence, and wisdom!
Old Mr. Mo, whats your opinion on your granddaughter, Wen Xinyas scandal?
My granddaughter is a caterpir who has broken out of her cocoon and evolved into a beautiful butterfly. She has never denied that she had a shameful past. Hence, I dont have anyments about it.
Old Mr. Mo had always been stern and austere when answering the reporters, thus giving them the chills and causing them to break out into cold sweat in fear. They then questioned Wen Xinya instead.
Miss Wen, how do you feel about receiving so many assets all of a sudden?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Honestly, its like a gem that has fallen from the sky and hit me on the head. I feel giddy because I cant believe its real.
Her answer made everyone burst intoughter. How do you n to use the assets then?
I wont touch them until I have to. These assets are an umtion of the belongings from the Zhou Family, Ren Family, and Mo Family. I hope to pass them on to my daughter as her dowry.
Could you tell us about the arrangements for youring-of-age ceremony?
Im sorry, but Im afraid I cant. Its already 11:30 AM now and Ive booked an appointment at Floral Lingo Pavilion for 1 PM. I have to be at Shande Mansion at 5 PM. I have a very tight schedule today.
The reporters did not pester her any further, though they found it a pity.
Chapter 580 - Everything Is Ruined
Chapter 580: Everything Is Ruined
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All media agencies, news presses, tabloids, online news, and media tforms were vying with each other for an exclusive scoop and were all reporting about Old Mr. Mo transferring his assets to Wen Xinya in a short amount of time. Everyone was beyond stunned and the groundbreaking news had caused an uproar in the entire nation as the citizens paid more attention to the media.
Wealthy Heiress Transforms Into A Billionaire On The Day Of Her Coming-Of-Age Ceremony!
Wealthy Heiress Inherits Exorbitant Dowry And Turns Into A Billionaire!
The headlines were enough to give everyone a great shock and the entire city was bbergasted, including the upper-ss society.
Being highly reputable and esteemed, the virtues that Old Mr. Mo had mentioned instantly became a hot topic for search.
Wen Xinya, too, had be a viral topic on the inte and everyone began digging up her past and the events that took ce after she returned to the Wen Family home. However, most of the information about her was positive, thus giving Wen Xinya a better reputation.
At the same time, there were also plenty of people looking forward to Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony.
Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were shocked speechless and dumbfounded after they saw the news.
Xia Ruya thumped herself down on the couch and seemed to have had her energy drained out of her instantly.
She felt excruciating pain from head to toe, as if she was being clenched tightly in a huge palm, overwhelmed with agony.
Wen Xinya had stolen her limelight with the groundbreaking news, and her meticulous efforts to n a perfecting-of-age ceremony were foiled.
When the news of Wen Xinyas ancient-styleing-of-age ceremony was first released, Xia Ruyaforted herself that Wen Xinya might just make a blunder during theing-of-age ceremony because of howplicated the customs and etiquette were. Most importantly... she had put in lots of effort in preparing her owning-of-age ceremony which was not inferior to Wen Xinyas.
Later on, it was exposed that hering-of-age ceremony would be held in Shande Mansion. Although Xia Ruya felt as if she was about to suffocate, she continuously tried tofort herself that Shangri-La was not too bad either. After all, most of the members of the wealthy families in the city held theiring-of-age ceremonies in the Shangri-La banquet hall. She felt that Wen Xinya would only end up embarrassing herself if she messed up, despite it being a unique ceremony.
Yet... Wen Xinya had now inherited such expensive dowry and became a billionaire. Old Mr. Mos reputation was thest straw that broke the camels backand Xia Ruya was the camel.
Wen Xinya had outshone all of the girls in the city.
She had be the subject of envy and jealousy.
Xia Ruya had never felt so inferior to Wen Xinya before. She could not hold a candle to her at all, be it in terms of family background, status, wealth, talent or appearance.
She felt extremely indignant and thought to herself, Why does Wen Xinya get everything that I have worked hard in hopes of attaining, without having to put in any effort at all?
A strong sense of hatred and resentment exploded within her and she was consumed by exasperation. It seemed the pretentious facade that she had painstakingly tried to put up had instantly vanished.
She had never known what it was like to hate someone so much. She felt as if a dagger was slitting her heart open and causing blood to flow out of her chest continuously, bringing her immense pain.
Ruya, Ruya... The sharp and high-pitched voice gave her a splitting headache and she felt incredibly frustrated, feeling a sudden urge to cover her ears and scream.
Atst, she bit her lip tightly and looked down to drink some piping hot coffee, the fumes ssing her eyes over.
Ruya, are you alright? You seemed like you were possessed just now. You didnt respond to me no matter how hard I tried to call you, Ning Shuqian said while staring at Xia Ruyas pale and tender face. She no longer looked as devilish or menacing as she did a few moments ago.
Xia Ruyas makeup was slightly smudged and her hair was a little messy. Shaking her head, she answered, Im alright, dont worry!
How could you still say that youre alright when youve injured your hand? Youre bleeding so much too. Ning Shuqian grabbed her hand and opened her palm to see that there was a piece of ceramic that cut her hand and caused it to bleed.
Xia Ruya snapped out of her trance and finally felt the pain of her wound which seemed to radiate through her body, causing her heart to contract rapidly before quivering. She stared at her palm and watched her blood flow like a broken faucet.
Feeling a little dumbfounded, she wondered, How did I injure myself?
Ning Shuqian hurriedly cleaned her wound with an antiseptic cotton swab. Why were you so careless? Its alright that youve broken the ceramic cup, but how could you not realize that you had hurt yourself?
Xia Ruya blinked and stared at the broken ceramic pieces around her. She then suddenly remembered that she had gotten too agitated after reading the reports about Wen Xinya and ended up breaking the ceramic cup in her hand by ident. She then mistakenly took Ning Shuqians coffee too.
Fortunately, the wound isnt too big or deep. Youll be fine after resting for two days. Otherwise, youd have to wear a bandage during youring-of-age ceremony, Ning Shuqian said while disinfecting her wound.
The antiseptic solution made Xia Ruya feel a sharp pain in her wound, causing her arm to tremble slightly. It felt as if a million needles were being stabbed into her skin.
Ning Shuqian meticulously applied some medicated cream on her wound to stop the bleeding before securing a ster on it. I know youre feeling terribly upset. Old Mr. Mo has made a vicious move this time. He helped Wen Xinya improve her reputation by giving her the expensive dowry on the exact same day of hering-of-age ceremony. This is the first time that this has happened in the city and there are rarely any heiresses who be billionaires once they turn eighteen, unlike Wen Xinya. She has outshone all of the heiresses in the upper-ss society. Regardless of how grand and perfect of aing-of-age ceremony you hold, youll still pale inparison to her.
Tears welled up in Xia Ruyas eyes and she said aggrievedly, Aunt Ning... you have no idea how much theing-of-age ceremony means to me. My scandal still hasnt blown overpletely yet and I can only rely on mying-of-age ceremony to dere to everyone that I, Xia Ruya... may just be the illicit daughter of the Xia Family but am still the brightest star in the city. No amount of criticism, defamation or usations can defeat me.
However... with the power that Wen Xinya now has, how am I supposed to surpass her? No matter how grand my ceremony is, itll only seem normal because I dont have the clout that Wen Xinya enjoys.
Ning Shuqian stared at Xia Ruya, who was tearing up uncontrobly, and could not help but take sympathy on her. Well let that bitch Wen Xinya steal the limelight for now. There are still plenty of chances for us to deal with her in the future!
Ning Shuqian hated Wen Xinya just as much as Xia Ruya did. When she read the news reports earlier on, she almost smashed the television screen in a moment of pique. She did not expect that the ominous feeling she had about Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony would turn out to be true.
Old Mr. Mo had always kept a low profile. However, when he did show his prowess and made a move, it would be sufficient to banish one to Hell and cause them to be trampled.
All of hers and Xia Ruyas arrangements for theing-of-age ceremony and scheming ns had all gone in vain.
Xia Ruya began bawling loudly while her teardrops rolled down her cheeks like the beads of a broken ne. Why did the n that I meticulously devised end up bing a joke at the end of the day? Just how am I inferior to Wen Xinya? Why do I have to live in Wen Xinyas shadow? Its unfair, its unfair...
The room was filled with the shrilling sounds of Xia Ruya yelling and wailing at the top of her lungs, her voice full of resentment which had eroded her pretense.
Chapter 581 - Old Mr. Mos Plans
Chapter 581: Old Mr. Mos ns
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After shirking off the reporters, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan headed to Shande Mansion.
As soon as Wen Xinya got inside the car, Zhou Tianyu immediately opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. Wen Xinya epted it gratefully and began takingrge gulps.
Wen Xinya was secretly extremely nervous when they were at the bank. She even had to answer all the questions posed by the reporters, thus causing her to be extremely parched. As a result of dehydration, her mind was sent into a state of frenzy and her legs turned into jelly as if she were stepping on cotton.
After finishing half the bottle of mineral water, Wen Xinyas thirst was finally quenched. She asked in bewilderment, Didnt Soaring Public Rtionspany arrange for me to head there at five oclock in the afternoon?
Why didnt they remind me of the change in timing?
Zhou Tianyu exined, I dont know how the Soaring Public Rtionspany arranged it either, but they just called me and Tongxuan and told us to send you straight to Shande Mansion. I think they have other ns for your beauty facial and spa session.
Xu Tongxuan answered, I guess its ast-minute arrangement!
Wen Xinya nodded and did not probe any further. Although it seemed on the surface that everything was arranged by the Soaring Public Rtionspany, it was actually decided by Si Yiyan, especially since it was so important. Hence... she did not have to worry about it at all.
Xu Tongxuan looked at Wen Xinya with a look of bewilderment, after which she whipped out her mobile phone and pretended that it was a microphone. She asked Wen Xinya, Miss Wen, could you tell us how it feels like to be a billionaire?
Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony was much more grand and extravagant than her homing party. Not only were the preparations more meticulous, but the venue was also a show-stopper as well. To top it all off, she even inherited such an exorbitant amount of wealth and expensive dowry. No one could steal her limelight at all.
Zhou Tianyu chimed in. Tell us, we want to hear your answer.
Wen Xinya ced a hand on her forehead and smacked Xu Tongxuans mobile phone away. She said angrily, Im already troubled enough. I havent recovered from the shock yet!
She could not help but feel a sudden headache and hence, rubbed her throbbing temples. There were just too many zeros for her to count, so much that they seemed surreal.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya said with pouting lips, Grampy told me prior to this, that my mother had left behind exorbitant dowry for me. I was really astonished back then and couldnt believe my eyes when I saw them in person today, especially when they were transferred to me. I didnt touch them at all and they were ced back inside the safe vault in the bank. It was as if they had nothing to do with me at all.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu continued to clutch their stomach and guffawed loudly.
Wen Xinya continued toment, Grampy has really shocked me this time. I was reminded of the time that I picked up a yuan on the ground when I was younger. I was extremely surprised back then and thought to myself that I finally dont have to go hungry for the day. But... how do you think I would have felt if I were to pick up tens or hundreds of thousands?
Entirely amused by her words, Zhou Tianyu snorted withughter.
Xu Tongxuan followed suit and said, I bet youd be too uneasy and afraid to spend the money, for fear that the owner would nab you and take you to the police.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Thats exactly how I feel right now. Although Ive inherited a massive amount of wealth, I dont feel the desire to spend it at all. Well, its probably because its the blood, sweat, and tears of my maternal grandmothers family, my great grandmothers family, as well as my Grampys family. I just want to keep the assets safe and prevent others from taking them away.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan continued tough.
After having a goodugh, Zhou Tianyu said, I wonder how Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya reacted after reading the news.
The two of them went through painstaking means to ruin Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony, only to be defeated by Wen Xinya instead.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. The Wen Family is giving Xia Ruya clout by helping her organize hering-of-age ceremony on behalf of the Xia Family. On top of that, she even tried to use hering-of-age ceremony to downy the effects of her scandal and secure her footing in the Wen Family. Yet, Old Mr. Mo pulled such a move and trampled all over her. She probably detests Xinya to the core.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and said nonchntly, Even if none of this happened today, shes already detested me to the core. It doesnt matter even if she hates me more now.
Zhou Tianyu sighed and said, Old Mr. Mo has merely pulled a move and it was already groundbreaking enough. He has utterly shocked lots of people and even embarrassed Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, and Wen Haowen together, giving them a tight p. She then continued agitatedly, How vicious and shrewd of Old Mr. Mo. Hes so relentless. Xinya, it turns out thats where you inherited your cunningness from.
It was indeed a cruel and ruthless move!
Wen Xinya cursed in her head, How am I cunning? Nonsense... how annoying.
After some thorough thought, Xu Tongxuan understood what he meant. She eximed, Old Mr. Mo really lives up to his name. His moves are so shrewd and unparalleled!
Wen Xinya agreed. I didnt expect this either. Grampy has always kept a low profile and stayedposed about everything. I got a great shock too.
She understood that Old Mr. Mo was simply trying to improve her reputation and help her earn the respect of others. Ever since Ning Shuqian announced her pregnancy and Xia Ruya moved in with the Wen Family, Wen Xinya had been greatly affected by the exposure of her scandal. Her retaliations were never sessful and her status in the circle was affected too.
Old Mr. Mo was clearly shaming the Wen Family and indirectly insulting them. By doing so, he was trying to tell the Wen Family that she was still prestigious and esteemed even if she was not the sessor of the Wen Family. Even Old Mr. Wen was not a billionaire like her. Besides, the precious items that she had inherited would continue to appreciate in value over the years, unlike cash that would depreciate because of intion.
If the Wen Family could help Xia Ruya build her reputation, the Mo Family could do the same for Wen Xinya too. Moreover, Old Mr. Mo wanted Xia Ruya to forever be inferior to her.
Mo Yunyaos exorbitant dowry had made Ning Shuqian seem disgraceful and even mocked Wen Haowen for giving up such a precious gem. The dowry no longer had anything to do with Wen Haowen.
At this moment, a screeching sound came from the tires of the car which braked all of a sudden...
Chapter 582 - The Tailgating Incident
Chapter 582: The Tailgating Incident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The few of them were chatting andughing boisterously.
Sit tight, the driver said with a sullen expression.
Before Wen Xinya and her friends could even react, the car was thrust forwards and jerked violently, causing them to get giddy spells.
Wen Xinya lost her bnce and fell forwards.
Xinya, watch out! Zhou Tianyu frantically grabbed her and fell onto the seat, after which they knocked into Xu Tongxuan who was sitting beside the window, causing thetter to bang her head against the ss.
Chaos broke out inside the car and peace was only resumed after a long while. Wen Xinya asked Xu Tongxuan worriedly, Xuanxuan, how are your injuries?
Im alright, it just hurts a little! Xu Tongxuan answered, feeling a little giddy while pressing her hand to her head.
Let me have a look! Wen Xinya hurriedly pulled Xu Tongxuans hand and moved her hair away from her face, only to see that there was a red spot on Xu Tongxuans head, which would definitely be swollen in a while.
Feeling extremely nervous, Zhou Tianyu asked concernedly, Its already swollen. Shall we take you to the hospital? The collision was so severe. Youd definitely get a mild concussion.
Xu Tongxuan rubbed her head gently and said with a frown, Its alright, its just a bruise. No big deal. Xinyasing-of-age ceremony is more important. Lets not cause any dy.
Feeling rather worried, Wen Xinya said, Its still early, wed better take you to the hospital.
Shaking her head, Xu Tongxuan said, Im alright, I just knocked my head onto the ss. That happens to everyone. You dont have to be worried.
Xu Tongxuan again emphasized that she was alright, after which Wen Xinya and Zhou Tianyu finally felt at ease. However, they were still a little petrified by the impact.
Wen Xinya squinted and pursed her lips gently, making her look extremely menacing. The driver was still continuing to drive while Wen Xinya turned around to see that there was another car tailing them.
Stop the car! Wen Xinya ordered sternly.
Missy! That car is obviously out to get us. If we stop now, there might be unnecessary trouble, the driver said, extremely hesitant about stopping. Si Yiyan had sent him to pick Wen Xinya up in order to prevent any trouble from happening during theing-of-age ceremony. He did not expect to be tailgated at all. Hence, he decided to shake off the car behind them and send Wen Xinya to Shande Mansion as soon as possible.
Wen Xinya sneered and said coldly with a squint, Let him overtake then!
She wanted to see just what tricks the other party was getting up to.
Sweat broke out on the drivers forehead and he was stuck in a dilemma. However, he decided to reduce his speed.
Not expecting them to slow down, the car behind darted towards them.
The driver of the car behind then started honking at them in a hostile manner. The sounds of the honk were so deafening that it seemed to be able to rupture their eardrums.
The drivers pupils constricted and dted while he stared at the rearview mirror with bloodshot eyes. He held his breath while his face turned red and flushed. cing his hands on the steering wheel, he mmed down on the brakes.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan looked behind to see that the car was crashing toward them. They were consumed by terror and shock, feeling extremely hopeless.
Wen Xinya kept her eyes fixed on the car behind theirs. The beam from the headlights was so strong that they were even more blinding than the sun. The piercing sounds of the tires screeching rang in her ears, causing her to feel like she was almost dead.
The car behind then came to a sudden halt.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes and caught sight of the car brushing past theirs and stopping in front of them.
At this moment, the door of the car opened and out came a young man who was d in a silver vest and had permed and dyed hair. He was storming towards them angrily.
Missy, stay in the car and donte down. Ill be back soon, the driver said austerely, exuding amanding aura.
Wen Xinya frowned and kept her lips pressed together before alighting from the car.
There was a minor scratch on the back of the car, whereas there was a huge dent in the headlights of the car at the front. It seemed to be a severe collision.
The man walked towards Wen Xinya and hollered. Are you blind? You damaged my car. How are you going topensate me?
Wen Xinya raised her brows coldly and said, Youre the one who tailgated my car before overtaking us. Its your fault, not ours. How do you expect me topensate?
The man flew into a rage and glowered at Wen Xinya haughtily. We were going about our own business. Since when did I tailgate your car? You were clearly the one who slowed down all of a sudden and caused me to ram into your car. How could you shift the me onto me?
The man then clenched his fist and swung towards Wen Xinya.
Although the driver shielded Wen Xinya, she pushed him away and grabbed the mans fist. Are you trying to get physical with me? Thats not good. Dont be reckless. Tailgating, overtaking, assault... these are serious offenses. Even if your father is a big shot, he cant save you from thew.
She smirked coldly and tightened her grip on the mans fist, appearing rather nonchnt.
Let me warn you, youd better let go of me immediately. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson... Before the man could even continue, he felt a sudden ache and numbness in his wrist, followed by excruciating pain. He grimaced and the tension in his body eased up. He then began breathing and panting heavily.
Wen Xinya leaned back to avoid his disgusting breath and said coldly, No wonder you did such a dangerous thing like overtaking and tailgating someone elses car. Turns out you have been drinking! Overtaking and tailgating while drunk is a serious offense. I wonder if youll be charged...
Bitch, you must be courting death... the man barked while glowering at Wen Xinya with exasperation.
Youve got such a foul mouth, you deserve to be beaten up! Wen Xinya then gave him two hard ps across the face before kicking him onto the ground.
The sounds of the ps were loud and crisp.
The impact caused the man to get a giddy spell. After falling onto the ground, he mmed his head against the back of his car and his blood began flowing out of his head.
He instinctively touched his head, only to see that his hand was stained with blood. Blood! Im bleeding... he eximed in terror.
His loud and sharp voice caused the pain in his head to debilitate and he pressed his head in pain, at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya looked at the driver calmly and said, Hand him over to Ninth Young Master and punish him.
She was certain that it was not a simple drunk-driver incident. Such a coincidence was impossible.
Chapter 583 - Extreme Feminine Scent
Chapter 583: Extreme Feminine Scent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The terrifyingly shocking incident was thus ended by Wen Xinya. The driver then continued to send Wen Xinya to Shande Mansion.
Along the way, the driver would asionally take a nce at Wen Xinya who was sitting in the backseat.
Only a few of Si Yiyans most loyal subordinates knew that he was in love with Wen Xinya.
Although they did not know much about Wen Xinya, they were extremely curious about her for being able to win Si Yiyans heart.
After seeing how resolute and shockingly shrewd she was, the driver was enlightened and thought to himself, No wonder shes the woman whom Ninth Young Master loves!
They pulled up safely at Shande Mansion.
Wen Xinya and the rest entered the mansion, after which the staff from Soaring Public Rtionspany ushered Wen Xinya into the dining area. Wen Xinya was greatly tempted by the appetizing and delicious herbal cuisine.
At this moment, Wan Niang walked towards her gracefully, d in a Qipao dress. She said, Ninth Young Master was worried that something would crop up and hence, he arranged for you toe to Shande Mansion earlier. Your beauty facial and spa session will ur here too.
Wen Xinya was reminded of her homing party which took ce two years ago on Gu Junlings territory. Yet, she had fallen for Xia Ruya and Ning Yuyas trick. Fortunately, Zhou Huiyan had discovered that something was amiss and saved her from embarrassing herself.
Si Yiyans considerations were apt and he had made all the necessary arrangements.
Wan Niang brought her to a corner and pushed the door of a certain room open, after which a fragrant scent wafted up to her nose. It was a unique scent that she had never smelled before, though it was extremely heavenly. It smelled fresh and dewy, much more pleasant than Floral Lingo Pavilions dew essence.
Go inside! Wan Niang said while leading her into the room, after which she locked the door.
The room was empty and spacious and there was nothing in sight except a red rosewood ivory fan. It was incredibly beautiful, and Wen Xinya could tell that it was a priceless piece of antique.
The warmth of the atmosphere was slowly taken away by the fan.
Ive prepared a medicinal bath for you, Wan Niang said while leading Wen Xinya past the partition.
She was greeted with the sight of arge tub.
Wen Xinya removed her clothes obediently and soaked herself in the fragrant water in the tub, feeling incrediblyfortable and at ease.
Aunt Wan, were you the one who prepared all of the herbal baths that I have been taking for the past three years? she asked. Her bodycked warmth and Old Mr. Du had been helping her nurse her body back to health throughout the past few years. Si Yiyan also often instructed his subordinates to help her take regr herbal baths. The effects were clearly impressive and she was no longer that intolerant towards colder temperatures.
Yeah! The preparation is a tedious process that not all can manage, Wan Niang said with a smile that exuded an ancient ssic vibe.
Gazing at Wan Niang in awe, Wen Xinya said, Aunt Wan, youre really impressive. These herbal baths are very effective. Theyre even better than the health recipes that Ruoruo had concocted.
Wen Xinya was surprised to find out that Wan Niang was interested in medicinal herbs and herbal baths.
Wan Niang exined smilingly, My ancestor used to be a servant in the Imperial Pce, and the bath youre taking now is a secret recipe from the pce.
Wen Xinya was extremely taken aback by Wan Niangs revtion. She thought to herself, No wonder Wan Niang is well versed in so many different types of fine arts and long-lost woven and embroidery techniques. She even knows so much about herbal recipes. Wen Xinya eximed, Ah, I see. No wonder youre so brilliant, Aunt Wan.
Wan Niang smiled and remained silent.
Feeling extremely grateful at the thought of all the care and concern that Wan Niang had shown her in the past three years, Wen Xinya said, Aunt Wan, thank you!
Wan Niang shook her head slowly and said while citing a line from an ancient poem Qinghua Pce, You dont have to thank me. Ninth Young Master told me that youre afraid of the cold and wanted me to help you nourish your body. Thats why I contributed these recipes. Not only are the ingredients rare and effective, but theyre also very expensive as well. Every tub of bath that you took previously, was worth more than 10 million yuan per tub. Its not an overstatement to say that itsbor-intensive and incredibly expensive.
Si Yiyan had put in a great ton of hard work to obtain those herbs for her. In recent years, the Xiasi Group had also begun expanding into the Traditional Chinese Medicine field.
Is... is that so? Wen Xinya muttered. Wen Xinya remembered reading the poem by Du Mei before. It described an emperor abusing his ves and squandering away a huge amount of money in order to indulge in lust. To her surprise... Wan Niang actually teased her with a line from the poem, making her turn red with embarrassment, though she had no idea if it was just because of the warm bath.
Noticing that she was getting shy, Wan Niang teased even further. Of course. Unlike you, even the empresses and prestigious concubines of the past only got to take such herbal baths once in a blue moon. Yet, you get to take them every day. Each tub consists of 108 different types of herbs, all of which are incredibly expensive and rare. Ninth Young Master took three years to gather all the herbs required. I was extremely careful when brewing them, for fear that I would damage them by ident. I would be letting Ninth Young Master down then.
Si Yiyan was extremely doting towards Wen Xinya and he would do whatever he could for her as long as it was within his means.
Wen Xinya was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling and blushed shyly. She hurriedly tried to change the subject and said, The herbal bath that Im taking today is different from the one before. What are the effects of the herbal bath?
She had probably learned about medicine and herbal health recipes from Du Ruo. Thats why shes full of curiosity.
Wan Niang grinned and said teasingly, That... youll have to ask Ninth Young Master about it. However, it has a beautiful name. Its called, Overwhelming Femininity. Its derived from the mysterious and wealthy country, ancient Lou Lan. Itll help girls have better skin that smells fragrant and heavenly. The herbal baths that you took previously are mainly for better health, though they also have skincare benefits.
The effects would be better whenbined with this herbal bath.
Wen Xinyas skin was excellent, to begin with, and Ning Yuya and Xia Ruya had both been jealous of her for having perfectplexion since the previous lifetime. It had improved tremendously after the herbal treatments and skincare products that Du Ruo had given her. However, she did not expect that it would be the effects of the herbal baths.
Staring at her joyful expression, Wen Xinya turned red with shyness. She had a feeling that there was something that she was unaware of.
She was reminded of pig rearing.
Pigs were often reared to perfection before they were ughtered!
Wen Xinya turned even redder and thought about how much Si Yiyan had been suppressing his desires towards her. She could not help but think that that was the reason.
She cursed Si Yiyan in her head and chided him for being cunning.
Chapter 584 - Raising a Fair and Beautiful Pig Before Slaughtering and Eating It!
Chapter 584: Raising a Fair and Beautiful Pig Before ughtering and Eating It!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During the one-hour bath, Wen Xinyas mind was filled with thoughts about Si Yiyan and she began to think that she was really waiting to be ughtered by Si Yiyan.
Her muscles were incredibly rxed after she was done with the bath. She was again reminded of the lines from a poem
She bathed in ssy water of the warm-fountain pool,
Whichved and smoothed her creamy skin when spring was cool.
Upborne by her attendants, she rose too faint to move,
And this was when she first received the monarchs love.
Wen Xinya was extremely distracted by her own thoughts. All of a sudden, she slipped and almost fell onto the ground. Fortunately, Wan Niang managed to grab her hand and save her in the nick of time.
Oh my god, what was I thinking!?!
Si Yiyan is not Emperor Xuan Zong from the Tang Dynasty, neither am I Concubine Yang Guifei.
I must stay calm and pure!
Wen Xinya continuously tried to calm herself down and bit her tongue while chiding herself for overthinking.
Just as her mind was in a state of frenzy, she was brought to another room where she lied down on a floral-carving bed. The room was filled with the fragrant and refreshing scent of incense, which made her feel sleepy.
The door closed and Wen Xinya climbed onto the bed. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the rxing andfortable back massage. She felt as if the tension in her muscles had eased up.
The beauty therapist whom Si Yiyan had hired was much more impressive than the one at Floral Lingo Pavilion.
Wow! Its sofortable! Wen Xinya remarked sluggishly in an alluring voice.
The masseuse paused in her actions.
Why did you stop? Wen Xinya questioned in a sluggish and feeble voice, sounding a little displeased about the masseuse stopping just when she was having afortable time.
She then continued the massage again. However, Wen Xinya felt that her hand was so warm that it could burn her skin.
A deafening silence filled the room. However, there was a tinge of romance in the air. Wen Xinya asked, Whats your indicative number when you work in Floral Lingo Pavilion?
She used to receive massages from Masseuse 09 at Floral Lingo Pavilion, who had incredible skills as well. However, she particrly fancied the techniques of this current masseuse and hence, decided to appoint her in the future.
The masseuse snorted withughter, though he did not say another word.
Who are you? Wen Xinya asked, sobering up at the instant that she sensed that something was amiss. Just as she was about to stand up, she was pressed back down onto the bed while the masseuse breathed into her ear and nted a kiss on her sideburns.
The familiar breathing and warm kiss made her confirm her guess. Si Yiyan?
Yes! Its me! Si Yiyan answered in a raspy voice which was low yet beautiful. He sounded like the melodious sounds of an ancient piano.
Why are you here? Wheres the therapist whos attending to me for the spa? Wen Xinya asked, feeling his body being pressed against her back. The warmth of his body seemed to have been transferred to her, making her tremble all of a sudden.
Wan Niangs herbal bath is much better than any other spas. You dont have to go for spas anymore. Besides, dont you think that my perfect massage skills are better than those of beauty therapists? Not to mention, youre the only person Im serving. He then pressed down on her back gently, the tenderness of her skin making his heart race.
Its sofortable. Si Yiyan is so great at massaging.
So, are you pleased with my service? Si Yiyan asked while rubbing a skincare product on her body while taking the chance to caress her skin for his own pleasure. He had long wanted to learn how to give massages. Later on, he found one of the best masseuses in the world and learned how to give a full body massage. He had finally had the chance to put his skills to test.
Si Yiyans voice rang in her ears. It was low and beautiful.
Yes, Im satisfied! Wen Xinya eximed, his impable skills allowing the tension in her back to be soothed.
Hes clearly trying to flirt with me.
Its time for me to reap the benefits, on the ount of my tender and meticulous service, Si Yiyan said while kissing her back.
He nted a moist and tender kiss on her earlobes, causing Wen Xinya to be extremely enticed. Ninth Young Master, are you going to steal the flower?
Her voice was sultry and sensual, and she sounded rather suggestive.
No... Im tasting the sweetness of the fruit, Si Yiyan said with a chuckle. He had been waiting for this day toe for a very long time. One could only imagine how agitated and gleeful he must have been. However, he knew that the time was not ripe yet and he still had to wait a little longer.
His throat was as dry as a desert.
He could not help but feel extremely thirsty.
Wen Xinya felt as if her soul was set on mes by his intense gaze. She could not help but glower at him. Youre not allowed to look at me like that.
The gaze in his eyes was dangerous and threatening, making her feel extremely flustered and uneasy.
Si Yiyan asked, How do you want me to look at you then?
She began throwing a little tantrum because she was getting shy.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Youd better close your eyes.
At the next instant, she was overwhelmed with sudden trauma. She was filled with hope and excitement, yearning for her desires to be satisfied.
They were both yearning for each other.
Si Yiyan nted a kiss on her lips and smooched her passionately.
Wen Xinyas face was glowing like a blooming flower, beautiful, exquisite and graceful.
Si Yiyan, I want to hear you say that you love me in Russian! Wen Xinya eximed, her lips trembling.
ݧҧݧ֧ҧ! Si Yiyan eximed in a refined and clear voice, exuding a charm akin to that of the best wine in the world.
Si Yiyan, what does Overwhelming Femininity mean? Wen Xinya asked, gazing at him while speaking in a voice that was sensual and tender enough to erode a mans rationality.
Overwhelming femininity, soul-entrapping love. Si Yiyan smiled like a flower.
It was not her first time seeing Si Yiyan being enticed. He would often be blushing with passion flowing in his brightly lit eyes. He looked mesmerizing and fascinating.
Si Yiyan cast all of his attention and pinned his desires on her. He had given her all of his love and passion and she was the only person in the world who could see such a romantic side of him.
Are you going to raise me to perfection and then ughter me? Wen Xinya spluttered, feeling extremely nervous. She sounded rather sensual and coquettish.
Si Yiyan was definitely evil.
No, Im going to eat you after raising you into a supple and ripe girl! Si Yiyan answered while chuckling and panting heavily, his hormones getting the better of him.
Chapter 585 - Si Yiyan, Calling You Shameless Is an Understatement
Chapter 585: Si Yiyan, Calling You Shameless Is an Understatement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan took liberties with her while using a massage as an excuse, during which he whispered sensual sweet nothings.
Everyone outside thought that she was just getting busy with the preparations for hering-of-age ceremony. However, she was just messing around with Si Yiyan inside the room.
However... they still did not cross the line at the end of the day.
Wen Xinya again witnessed just how much self-discipline Si Yiyan had.
She was at a loss for words.
At six oclock in the evening, the door was finally opened.
Si Yiyans impable massage skills made Wen Xinya feel as if she had a new body. She felt extremely light andfortable. She finally realized the benefits of Si Yiyans massage.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a pure white dress which bared her shoulders, and her long, silky tresses cascaded down her back, all the way to her waist. Appearing refined and exquisite, she stood in front of the polished mirror.
Si Yiyan stood behind her and gently helped herb her stray hairs back while thinking about their various romantic exchanges. She was extremely tempting and charming.
Si Yiyan, why didnt you... (take me)? Wen Xinya bit her lip, finding her lips to be a little dry and cracked. Although she had never doubted Si Yiyans desires towards her, he actually held his urges back during their heated and passionate exchange.
I can only get intimate with my girl after she bes an actual adult, Si Yiyan said while nting a gentle kiss on her face. He stared at her pretty and delicate features through her reflection in the mirror. She looked exquisite and mesmerizing, with a charming radiance in her eyes. Her beauty was breathtaking and her lips were delicate like blooming flowers.
He could not help but feel extremely excited at the thought of her almost bing his.
Wen Xinya felt a ripple in her heart and turned around to look at Si Yiyan, her emotions showing in her bright, sparkling eyes. Youre so silly. Actually... I dont mind it at all.
She felt that it was only right for her to give herself to Si Yiyan now that she had be an adult, perhaps because her mental age was 27.
Youre such a silly girl... Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and thought about the steamy and passionate encounter they had in the room earlier on again. She was just like a seductress; passionate, alluring and sensual. It seemed she was eating away at his soul.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and stared at him with a charming gaze. Nonsense. Im not silly at all. Youre the silly one. Youd rather suffer in silence than cross the line...
Thats because I treasure you, Si Yiyan said while holding her hand and gently caressing her delicate fingers. Her hands were tiny and smooth, making him feel greatly enticed.
Wen Xinya hugged his slender and taut waist and said, I want to treasure you too.
She could not bring herself to see him in pain.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Yes! I know! So, how are you going to show that you treasure me tonight?
Blushing red with shyness, Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan and thought to herself, Hes just a natural born lecher!
Whats wrong? Dont you want to do it? Si Yiyan asked, staring at her while she pretended to be angry. Whenever she made such an expression, she often looked beautiful and mesmerizing. Her small and pouting lips never failed to make him feel aroused.
Wen Xinya could not be bothered to talk to him.
However, Si Yiyan did not n to let her off. Instead, buried his head in her neck and said, I pleasured you with my impable services just now. Shouldnt you be showing your gratitude?
Si Yiyan, calling you shameless would be an understatement, Wen Xinya remarked while glowering at him. Despite appearing refined and graceful on the surface, he actually said such a shameless thing. She could not help but be reminded of the scene of her moaning in pleasure while Si Yiyan gave her a massage. She suddenly felt extremely embarrassed and wondered just why it felt sofortable.
Si Yiyan smiled and exuded an inexplicable charm. Was I wrong? Its always been a Chinese tradition to return favors. As the granddaughter of the esteemed Confucian of the modern era, Old Mr. Mo, how could you forgo such a virtue?
Si Yiyan, thats enough... Wen Xinya chided, wishing she could p him for dragging her grandfather into the conversation and twisting the logic. He was clearly the one who kept calling my name while I pleasured him too!
Her ears turned red again at the thought of what happened earlier on. Images began to flood her mind...
She had never heard such a charming and alluring moan from a man which seemed to have touched her soul.
Si Yiyan smiled enticingly and said, You mean, you didnt enjoy the pleasurable massage that I gave you just now? Seems like I have to improve my massage skills.
Youre so annoying, you evil being! Besides, I did serve you after you gave me a massage... Wen Xinya paused in her speech all of a sudden and could not help but feel a little ashamed. He was clearly speaking ambiguously and yet, it seemed like she had corrupted thoughts. Besides, the massage was indeedfortable, though... he had also taken liberties with her.
Si Yiyan smirked suggestively and probed. So what if you served me?
She was undoubtedly a seductress in bed who never failed to get him aroused or attract him. Although he had yet to enjoy the greatest coital pleasure, he had already experienced what it felt like to have his soul taken away from him.
He had probably trained her too well.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and ignored him.
Tell me. Si Yiyan insisted.
ring at him, Wen Xinya said, I cant be bothered with you.
Si Yiyan moved closer towards her ear and said softly, You have to repay me for the joy I have brought you!
Wen Xinya immediately turned as red as a tomato after hearing a romantic poem that Si Yiyan had recited, which was about eternal love. Look... such a shameless and unscrupulous trick. Who canpare to him?
Si Yiyan said, The massage that Ive learned not only boosts your health, it also aids in improving your skin and allows you to stay youthful forever. Oh... it also increases your sexual potency and makes your sex life exciting. Youre going to benefit from giving yourself to me...
What a tricky massage!
He had learned it for his own benefit.
Chapter 586 - Ninth Young Master, You’ve Lost Your Chastity
Chapter 586: Ninth Young Master, Youve Lost Your Chastity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shameless, how utterly shameless. I cant take it anymore! Gritting her teeth in anger, Wen Xinya smacked his face yfully and chided. Didnt you give me these privileges just for your own benefit?
This shameless lecher is getting more and more brazen now that Im eighteen. Keeping a goodplexion and maintaining my youth? Isnt he just doing these for his own benefit?
Si Yiyan did not shun and instead allowed her soft p tond on his face. Do I seem like such a selfish person? Its a win-win situation. He then kissed her ear gently, his moist and warm breathnding on her earlobe. Do you know what a win-win situation is? Si Yiyan then licked her ear and felt the sensation of her quivering in his embrace. That means... we both benefit from it!
Wen Xinya ced a hand on her forehead.
Oh my god! Send this shameless hooligan to Mars! Im so pure and demure, I cant take this.
Wen Xinya showed her teeth and said, Si Yiyan, you may go out now! Im going to get my makeup done for the banquet tonight.
Time flew by like an arrow and it was almost seven oclock by the time they were done fooling around with each other. Hering-of-age ceremony would officiallymence at eight oclock.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I didnt arrange a makeup artist for you.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she questioned, Youre not thinking of making me show up bare-faced, are you!?!
I may be good looking and have good skin, but Im not going to appear barefaced!
I should be the only one who gets to enjoy your barefaced beauty... He then picked up the box of blush in front of him which appeared heavenly, like peach blossoms in spring.
Wen Xinya turned a little red and warm. She described him as gorgeous and exquisite while he described her as beautiful. She asked, Dont tell me, youre going to do my makeup for me?
Why not? Si Yiyan asked with a chuckle while he dipped his finger in the blush container and began rubbing them onto her cheeks.
Is this the blush used in ancient times? Wen Xinya asked upon sight of the glossy finish that the blush had. It was different from the one she normally used, and it made her skin glow.
Yes! This is a type of blush gel that is made from a secret recipe from the Imperial Pce. Its just like the skincare products that you normally use. You dont need to pile onyers of makeup since you already have pleasant features and good skin. This blush suits you very well. Wan Niang was the one who made it especially for you. If you like it... Ill get her to make you some more, Si Yiyan said while staring at her clean and beautiful face which was entuated by the blush.
Sure! Wen Xinya eximed in joy, for the product was perfect for her since she was oftenzy when it came to applying makeup.
Si Yiyan gently grazed his finger across her eyebrow and said, Xinya, its been a long time since I drew your brows for you. I wonder if my skills have gotten rusty!
He picked up the eyebrow pencil and dipped it into the box before rubbing the brush across her brows.
The ticklish sensation in her brows made her heart skip a beat. She looked at herself in the mirror to see that there was a tintid over her brows and she said with a smile, Youre still as skillful as you used to be.
She was again reminded of the scene of Si Yiyan drawing her brows in Nantong three years ago. It was apletely different feeling back thenpared to the passion she felt now.
After touching up on the details, Si Yiyan proceeded onto the next brow. Your brows are fascinating. Theyre beautiful, long and have a smoky hue. Theyre neat and closely knit. I hope that we can stay in love with each other until were old and grey.
He was reminded of the first time that he had drawn her brows for her. Back then, he was extremely excited about the romantic gesture of drawing his lovers brows. Actually... he was extremely aroused and felt a strong urge to get intimate with her back then.
To his surprise, his wish was about toe true.
Wen Xinya touched her brows gently with her fingers while staring at Si Yiyan who had a suggestive look on his suave face. She could not help but feel amazed at how gorgeous and exquisite he could look, especially since he was a man.
Ill touch up your brow bone now. Si Yiyan grabbed the brush and dipped it in some white powder, which he then rubbed onto the middle of her forehead, causing the spot to be pale. Its whiteness suited her and made her look even more beautiful and feminine.
Its too light! The powder in the middle of her forehead was too faint and looked like it was almost nonexistent. It could only be noticed when she took a closer look.
The subtlety is only the beginning of the vibrance of your beauty! Si Yiyan smiled. Once she stood in bright lighting, the powder in the middle of her forehead would lit up and exhibit a beautiful image.
Wen Xinya grinned widely from ear to ear.
Si Yiyan then picked up another, which contained a vibrant substance that was extremely eye-catching. She was greatly intrigued and could not help but wonder what kind of material could give such a bright and vibrant color.
Si Yiyan then dipped his finger in some lipstick and rubbed his finger across her lips, its warmth spreading to her lips.
When he moved his finger away, Wen Xinya realized that her lips were stained red and she looked extremely sultry. It was an enchanting kind of beauty that had been exuded by Xia Ruya before. Xia Ruya looked extremely beautiful with the red lip makeup thatplemented her meek and demure facade.
Youre so pretty! Si Yiyan eximed while staring at her reflection in the mirror, in awe of his own masterpiece. However, he found it a shame that he could not store her beauty in a container and make it his prized possession.
Wen Xinya smiled slowly and said joyfully, Ninth Young Master, youre really so all-rounded. Youre handsome, capable, a great cook and impressive at makeup as well!
Si Yiyan looked at her and said calmly, You missed out two traits!
Grinning widely, Wen Xinya instinctively asked, Which two? Tell me. I shall see what your merits are.
Si Yiyan slowly groped her bosom and kissed her ear gently. He said in a raspy voice, I can strip and Im good in bed too.
Wen Xinya wished she could give him a hard p. She rebuked. Ninth Young Master, your chastity is gone. You ought to hurry and reflect on yourself! Its getting intolerable.
Si Yiyan stared at her intently and said, Chastity varies from person to person. Theres no need for chastity when Im with you.
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Chapter 587 - Ning Yuya Has Returned!
Chapter 587: Ning Yuya Has Returned!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To everyone who is awaiting the arrival of your family members or friends, the ne arriving from the United States, JA198 has safely touched down!
...
The announcement sounded again and again in the arrival hall of the airport and those who were awaiting the arrival swarmed towards the exits, causing amotion to break out.
Ning Yuya followed the crowd and walked out of the exit via the passageway while lugging her suitcase. She had permed her ck, straight hair and dyed it blond, making her look sultry and mesmerizing. Her face had be much thinner than before and her eyes were terrifyingly dark. She was dressed in a white, oversize shirt that hung loose on her body. Her shirt was unbuttoned and exposed her fair chest and her beautiful corbones which looked like graceful butterflies, exuding an inexplicable charm.
Ning Yuya slowly sat down and stared at the passing crowd, watching the happy reunions and the mncholic partings taking ce before her. She was overwhelmed with a mix of emotions and felt a strong urge to tear up.
She was almost home after three years.
This Miss Wen has been showing up on the tabloids and newspaperstely and there are new reports about her almost every day. The report about her today was bbergasting. Shes so young but is already a billionaire!
But shes really something, though. I heard that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years and that she even used to be a gangster. Yet, she got a new lease on life right after she returned to the Wen Family. Not only does she have a worth of a billion yuan, she even gets to have hering-of-age ceremony held in the grand Shande Mansion. No one canpare to her at all.
I heard that she had been learning alongside Old Mr. Mo ever since she reunited with the Wen Family. Old Mr. Mo is an influential and major figure in the world of literature and all of his apprentices are elites of the upper-ss society. Its only normal that he would have such an outstanding granddaughter like Miss Wen.
Oh heaven! Thats what society is like. Id rather reincarnate into a better family than try my best to do well in life. Look at that Xia Ruya. She was the subject of envy of everyone before the real Miss Wen returned. However, once the real Miss Wen came home, she had no choice but to make way for the real Miss Wen. And that... whats her name? That burden that Ning Shuqian brought to the Wen Family.
I think her name is Wen Yuya!
No, shes already been chased out of the Wen Family and is no longer their adoptive daughter. Shes already changed herst name and took on her mothers.
Yeah, I almost forgot about that. Who would remember such an insignificant person like her?
Look at her. Even if her mother is Ning Shuqian, the wife of a wealthy man, she cant change the fact that shes a redundant burden. That didnt change even after she was adopted. Not to mention, her father is disgraceful and shes just a bastard child. She was so haughty and arrogant in the past. Yet, she doesnt know how much others look down on her!
Bitch, what are you talking about!?! Ning Yuya hollered angrily the moment she heard the conversation between the two girls who were seated beside her. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at them with wide eyes filled with resentment.
The two girls were shocked by the terrifying look in Ning Yuyas eyes. They swallowed their saliva and said indignantly, I wasnt talking about you...
Ning Yuya stared at the magazine in her hands and snatched it away.
The girl glowered at Ning Yuya and barked. You... what are you doing!?!
The other girl hurriedly pulled her back.
The girl muttered under her breath in disgruntlement, Lunatic!
The cover page of the magazine was a photo of Old Mr. Mo and Wen Xinya at the asset transfer ceremony. Wen Xinya was photographed standing beside Old Mr. Mo while being surrounded by the reporters. It was as if she was the center of attention.
Ning Yuya felt like the pages had caused a sharp pain in her eyes while she continued to flip through the magazine. There were reports of Wen Xinya bing a billionaire as well as her granding-of-age ceremony that would be held in Shande Mansion.
Its only been three years and yet, she has already changed so much!
The foolish and angst Wen Xinya who used to be boorish had now be a shining star.
Wen! Xinya! Ning Yuya barked, feeling extremely jealous and indignant. She squinted while resentment filled her heart.
The two girls beside her had turned as pale as a sheet because of her shocking and menacing expression. Consumed by terror, they grabbed their bags and left.
Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Ning Yuya eximed while shredding the magazine in her hands into bits, overwhelmed with exasperation. She could not help but feel thrilled about ripping Wen Xinyas photograph apart.
She was again reminded of the three years that she had spent alone in the states. She felt lonely and empty all the time and her resentment towards Wen Xinya was eroding her rationality.
Images of her past flooded her mind.
She could not break free from the pain of her body being abused andpelled to be a woman, which seemed to be haunting her even until now.
The attention that Wen Xinya had enjoyed during her homing party made Ning Yuya feel overwhelmed with jealousy and hatred.
Before she was chased out of the Wen Family, she even knelt down beside Wen Xinya and pleaded disgracefully while bawling her heart out. She even pped herself and self-harmed out of despair and agony.
No matter how beautiful you may be, youre nothing more than a ything! The devilish voice sounded in her head again, just like venom spreading through her body.
She recalled the countless number of nights where she slit the photos of Wen Xinya which were stered all over the walls of her room. She even sshed some dogs blood onto Wen Xinya, creating a hair-raising sight.
Back then, she used to stare at the photos menacingly and guffaw loudly while shrieking at the top of her voice. Wen Xinya! Wen Xinya! Wen Xinya! Youre going to die a horrible death! Youre going to die a horrible death! Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Die...
She would shriek until she was no longer able to.
She would also purchase several dolls and request to model them after Wen Xinya. She would then hide in a room and stab the dolls maniacally with a knife, causing there to be numerous holes in the door. It was as if that was the only way she could vent her anger.
That was how much she detested Wen Xinya!
She wished she could sh her with a cleaver!
She wished she could stab her to death!
Ning Yuya walked out of the airport while lugging her suitcase along.
The skies had already turned gloomy and the cars were passing by rapidly through the streets. The traffic lights were shining brightly and she opened her lips slowly with a sinister smirk.
Wen Xinya, Im back!
Chapter 588 - The Prelude of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 588: The Prelude of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At eight oclock at night, Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony officiallymenced in Shande Mansion. This time, the ceremony was extremely grand and the invited guests were all figures of authority in vastly different fields, such as the military, civil sector, and corporate world. The elites of the upper-ss society were also invited, including some of Old Mr. Mos associates.
There werempposts on the sides of the long and narrow pathway and the fragrant scent of pine oil lingered in the air. The yellowish pine oilplemented the lights in the night and created a beautiful sight.
There was arge ss coralmp on the high pir of the East Hall. The polished ssmp looked extremely beautiful and eye-catching.
There were tables, a grand chair, a teapoy, as well as other furniture in the hall. The ground was also covered with dark brownish-yellow marble which was gorgeous and elegant.
There was a painting of the Goddess of Mercy hung on the wall in the hall. All of the glow from the gold seemed to have been focused on the Goddess of Mercy, making it look extremely ravishing and opulent. It was also pleasing to the eye.
There was a golden phoenix incense burner on the long, ebony table. The thick fumes from the incense rose into the air and diffused away. On the left side of the table was a rosewood mahogany jade bergamot while on the right, was a zed flowerbed.
On the Eastside, there was an indigo canopy on the wall and there was also a shelf which contained some bronze-enamel flower baskets, blue and white porcin jars, bonsais with pits made of white stone, as well as some green and purple floral ss jars.
On the Westside, there were twelve partition screens, on which there were Lagerstroemia embroidered with some premium thread. From afar, it looked just like an actual flower and was extremely beautiful.
The entire ce boasted of a ssic and elegant vibe.
It was simply too... opulent!
It was so extravagant that one might just suffocate.
Everyone could tell with just one look that the items on disy were all authentic antiques which were priceless, and not high-quality replicas or counterfeits. The ssic vibe exuded by the authentic antiques could not be mimicked by counterfeits or replicas.
Although all of the guests who had been invited were reputable people of status and fame and had experienced lots of things before, they were nheless dumbfounded by the sight before them.
Oh dear! Miss Wensing-of-age ceremony must have cost a bomb. Look at the decor of the hall. All of the ornaments are expensive antiques and the house was obviously meticulously prepared.
No one in the city canpare to her at all. Shes be a billionaire after inheriting those assets. She can safely live in luxury for the rest of her life. If I were her... I wouldnt mind giving up the ce as the sessor of the Wen Family.
When Ning Shuqian announced her pregnancy previously, I thought that Wen Xinya would lose her ce as the sessor of the Wen Family. She had such a shameful past which cannot be erased. If it werent because of desperate needs, the Wen Family wouldnt have brought her home at all. Old Mr. Wen is in the pink of his health and Wen Haowen is in his prime as well. Ning Shuqian still has time to give birth to another outstanding sessor.
Everyone thinks so too! However, who would have thought that Old Mr. Mo would help her create such an enviable reputation. Her disgraceful past is nothingpared to the wealth that she has just inherited. In fact, her past brings out how outstanding she is now. During her homing party, didnt she describe herself as a budding butterfly? I really do believe now that shes a full-fledged butterfly.
Once theing-of-age ceremony ispleted, Wen Xinya is going to rise in status in the upper-ss society of the city. She had avish homing party, an esteemed maternal grandfather, a worth of more than a billion, and is now holding an extravaganting-of-age ceremony. None of the heiresses in the city enjoy such luxury.
Xia Ruya stood at a distance away and listened to the gossip around her. Their voices seemed like sharp daggers piercing through her heart. It was as if all of their conversations revolved around her and Wen Xinya, as well as Wen Xinyas grand and opulenting-of-age ceremony. They never failed to bring up Xia Ruyas shameless scandal whenever theypared her to Wen Xinyas outstanding achievements.
It was as if she had be Wen Xinyas essory to bring out her glory!
How exactly am I inferior to Wen Xinya?
Whats the big deal about Wen Xinya? She has merely stolen the limelight and glory away from me. I have everything that Wen Xinya has. The only thing Ick is a grandfather like Old Mr. Mo!
She suddenly clutched her chest, feeling incredibly indignant, jealous, resentful and worried, so much that she could not contain her emotions at all.
At this moment, she had lostpletely and could not hold her head high in front of Wen Xinya at all.
Ruya, are you alright? Ning Shuqian hurriedly grabbed her swaying body and held her cold and mmy hand.
Xia Ruya put on a smile that was uglier than crying. As pale as a sheet, she eximed, Aunt Ning, Im alright! I didnt expect that Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony would be this grand andvish.
Ning Shuqian also had a grimace on her face and she was overwhelmed with resentment. She did not expect that Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony would be so grand and opulent either. It was as if Wen Xinya had broken free from her shameful past and truly became an enviable and prestigious heiress.
Wen Xinyas billion-yuan dowry was like a huge p to Ning Shuqians face, causing her to feel a stinging pain. Mo Yunyao, that bitch. She has undermined me even from the grave.
How infuriating... Wen Xinya actually escaped the tailgating incident unscathed.
Xia Ruya began to find it a little hard to breathe. She said, Aunt Ning, we must hurry and find a chance to settle your pregnancy, even if we cant frame Wen Xinya. I have an ominous feeling.
Wen Xinya was well aware that Ning Shuqian had faked her pregnancy but she did not expose her simply because she did not have any evidence. They were certain that Wen Xinya would not bring the matter up and might even fall into their trap. However... Wen Xinya was way too calm about it. Ever since she verified the truth about Ning Shuqians pregnancy, she had not expressed any of her thoughts about it. Previously, they dared not act rashly because Old Mr. Wen had been suspecting of them, followed by Wen Haowens scandal. Ever since the scandal was exposed, Ning Shuqian dared not act ording to her n...
She felt that Ning Shuqian seemed to have been manipted by Wen Xinya ever since her pregnancy.
Hence, she began to have an ominous feeling.
I know, Ning Shuqian answered with a nod. As long as I settle my pregnancy, Id be in control of the situation again. Otherwise, Wen Xinya will be able to get on top of me and I wont be able to retaliate.
Chapter 589 - The Official Commencement of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 589: The Official Commencement of the Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The guests were ushered into the hall.
Theing-of-age ceremony officiallymenced.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo sat at the seats reserved for the hosts. Old Mr. Mo was d in a green robe which made him appear slim and slender, while Old Mr. Wen donned a dark chestnut brown robe, appearing stern and formal.
Zhou Huiyan then took her seat, dressed in a bright red dress with her hairbed back into a peony-style hairdo, apanied by a red phoenix hairpin. She walked with a confident gait and exuded a dignified yet gentle aura.
The secretary, Wan Niang, got into position. She was dressed in a red, embroidered dress that had a cloud and peacock pattern, with a vibrant hairpin in her hair. The colorful ensemble brought out her ssic grace.
The tribute, Zhou Tianyu, also got into her position, dressed in a honey-colored dress which had arge cluster of brocade flowers embroidered on its fabric. The white jade and red coral beads essory entuated her beauty.
All of the guests proceeded to take their seats when the ceremony officiallymenced. Some of the important guests were even dressed in retro and vintage outfits so as to fit the theme. Although they were not dressed in ancient clothing, they did not look strange at all. The strict rules and etiquette of the ceremony made everyone put on their best behavior as an austere and somber mood filled the air. All of their smiles vanished as well.
Once all of the guests were seated, Old Mr. Wen stood up slowly and said with a stern expression on his face, Thank you all valued guests, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my granddaughter, Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. Now... the ceremony shall begin!
Although there was no apuse, everyone took the ceremony seriously.
Old Mr. Mo then stood up and said, Now, Wen Xinya shall enter and greet all valued guests and family members!
The seamless melody of silk bamboo sounded and everyone cast their nces at the long aisle along the Westside and the two rows of young girls who were standing at both sides of the aisle, each holding a floral, pine-oilmp.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a pure white dress, appearing bright and pure like a pear blossom. She was glowing and exuded a graceful charm while her long tresses cascaded down her back. It was as if her silky and shiny hair encapsted all of the beauty of the moon. She slowly stepped onto the opulent carpet which was covered in floral embroidery, allowing the train of her long dress to drag along with her footsteps. They looked like flowers that bloomed with every step she took.
It was in fact even more vibrant than flowers!
Wen Xinya continued to approach the stage and everyone held their breaths.
After part of the ceremony waspleted, Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, May we wee Madam Zhou to help Xinya go through the ritual.
Wen Xinya was seated facing the East.
Wan Niang served up the handkerchief and hairpin.
Zhou Huiyan walked towards Wen Xinya and said, Its an auspicious date today and its the beginning of your adulthood. Abandon your adolescence and grow into a virtuous woman.
Wen Xinya nodded and listened attentively.
Zhou Huiyan knelt down with the woodenb in hand, after which she gentlybed Wen Xinyas long hair and stuck a simple yet pretty hairpin in her hair with her nimble hands. She then stood up and returned to her seat.
Zhou Tianyus eyes turned red and she walked towards Wen Xinya to help her tidy her hair. A lump formed in her throat and she began sobbing somehow, for she felt extremely touched by the formal ceremony.
Wen Xinya teared up!
Mother, are you seeing this?
Your daughter has finally grown up.
Holding her tears back, she stood up slowly. Zhou Huiyan stared at Wen Xinya, feeling extremely heartened. She had witnessed her growth and evolution. Zhou Huiyan then continued to give her wishes.
Wen Xinya thanked her.
Wen Xinya returned to the East room.
Wan Niang walked towards her with the gown and essories.
Zhou Tianyu picked up the robe and put it on for Wen Xinya before helping her wear the essories.
Once her attire was ready, Wen Xinya left the East room and proceeded with the rest of the ceremony!
Wen Xinya was dressed in a in, white enamel embroidered dress that had gold and ck phoenix embroidery that swayed gracefully with every step she took. While she strutted on, a golden ray was emitted from her dress and the wings of the phoenix spread open beautifully. It was incredibly opulent and extravagant!
The white floral hairpin beside her ear possessed the beauty of viburnum flowers which had their petals spread out beautifully like butterflies dancing in the air. They were beautiful and graceful like her. The long tassels dangled around her earlobe and the shiny ck beads glowed under the light, a perfectplement for her dangling earrings.
First kowtow, show your gratitude for your family raising you!
Wen Xinya knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo.
The second part of the ceremony then begun. Wen Xinya sat facing the East while Zhou Huiyan washed her hands and returned to her seat. Wan Niang served the hair essory.
Zhou Huiyan walked towards Wen Xinya and recited the formal instructions of the rite. On this day of the lunar month, the ceremony is held and you shall be a woman of virtue. You will be blessed for the rest of your life.
She then removed the wooden hairpin in Wen Xinyas hair and knelt on the ground to stick the other hairpin in her hair. Zhou Tianyu then changed into a gown that matched the hairpin.
The pin on Wen Xinyas head was reced with a white one which had a beautiful phoenix on it, its wings spread widely amidst the dangling red coral and jade beads. The bright red beads dangled in front of her forehead gracefully like a phoenix decorated with red silk that spread open with her footsteps and sage that seemed to sway gracefully in the wind.
Wen Xinya then knelt before Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo again to show her love and respect for them.
The third part of the ceremony began!
With time, you grow to adulthood. Brothers are present and youre to be a virtuous woman.
The tribute removes the hairpin and reces it with the cap! The gown is then put on!
The white, crocheted rose-shaped cap on her head had paper-pin petals which glowed beautifully under the yellow light. The fine silver silk flower poked out from the petals. The phoenix gown on her body which trailed across the ground made her look extremely ssy and posh.
Wen Xinya knelt down on the ground facing the South and saluted to the Heaven and the Earth.
Next up was the banquet.
The tribute served the alcohol and Zhou Huiyan grabbed the jar of wine. She again recited the ritual verses.
Wen Xinya proceeded with the ritual and grabbed the wine before walking towards the banquet hall. She then knelt down and rubbed some wine on her lips as a part of the ritual. Wan Niang served the rice and she ate some of it as well.
It was time for the calligraphy.
Zhou Huiyan said, The ceremony is prepared on this auspicious day. Its time for you to do a writing. You shall be protected forever.
Wen Xinya answered, Although Im not sensitive, I will not stay upte!
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya and said sternly, You ought to act appropriately and remember the virtues you were taught. Stay modest, honest, have a clear conscience and be faithful!
Wen Xinya answered, I wouldnt dare to defy your orders!
After thanking the honored guest, the secretary, and the tribute, Wen Xinya thanked the guests.
The ceremony ispleted!
Chapter 590 - The True Meaning of Words
Chapter 590: The True Meaning of Words
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after theing-of-age ceremony ended. The ceremony was tedious andplicated, and she had to rehearse it with Zhou Tianyu several times before getting it right. She was so stressed about making it seamless that she had tensed uppletely. The heavy hair essories and gown made her feel as if she was about to suffocate. Traditional customs and rites were too strict and serious.
She was the center of attention for theing-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya returned to her room to change out of the ceremonial attire.
The attire that she had donned today was a traditional Chinese costume that was known to be graceful and beautiful. There were severalyers to the attire that was made out of precious phoenix embroidered silk, making her look posh and proper. Although it was ssic and serious, it did not make her lose her beauty.
The ceremonial gowns were designed and hand-stitched by Wan Niang. ording to Wan Niang, the three gowns took her an entire year toplete, during which she had made several alterations in order to stitch it to perfection.
Wen Xinya sat in front of the mirror and gently touched the hairpins and cap in front of her. She finally realized that the essories which had yed a huge role in the ritual today were bespoke pieces designed by the best jeweler in the world whom Si Yiyan had hired. The design and craft were meticulous, thus allowing for her to have such a grand ceremony.
Wen Xinya removed the gownyer byyer.
She was then hugged from behind and subconsciously began to feel a little nervous. However, it seemed as if she had some muscle memory and her body seemed to remember the warmth and scent of his hug, thus making her react ording to her hearts desire.
Xinya, you did really well today. You did so much better than I had imagined, Si Yiyan said while hugging her tightly. There was a strong passion in his voice and his body became taut like a sword.
Wen Xinya felt that his body was extremely warm. She said, Theing-of-age ceremony is soplicated. I was so tensed up because I was really afraid that I would make a mistake. Fortunately... the ceremony was performed smoothly.
Si Yiyan chuckled softly and said, What are you so worried about? With me around... Ill definitely help you make the ceremony perfect even if you were to make any mistakes.
She had no idea that he had already thought about all the possibilities that could happen during theing-of-age ceremony and had evene up with a list of strategies to implement if anything were to go wrong. He would ensure that everything proceeded smoothly.
I forgot about it! I just wanted to make it as seamless as possible, said Wen Xinya, who had forgotten about the list of strategies that Soaring Public Rtionspany had handed her earlier because she was too nervous. Although she had brilliant memory skills, she actually forgot about it.
Si Yiyan kissed her ear gently and said with a sigh, My girl has finally grown up. She has grown into the greatest beauty in the nation and the subject of everyones envy.
Wen Xinya hugged his waist and rubbed her face against his chest affectionately. Si Yiyan, thank you for everything that you have done for me.
He had put in lots of effort into nning the ceremony meticulously. It showed how much Si Yiyan cared about her.
Si Yiyan buried his head in her shoulder and eximed affectionately, Xinya! Langhua!
Langhua was the name that she had to use for theing-of-age ceremony. Zhou Huiyan had previously called Old Mr. Mo, who had been discussing the arrangements for theing-of-age ceremony with Si Yiyan. Hence, Old Mr. Mo asked Si Yiyan for his opinion, though Wen Xinya did not know that Langhua was the name that Si Yiyan hade up with.
Lang meant that the sunlight and moonlight were brilliant.
Hua meant that things had their own capacity.
Together, Langhua meant that she was luxuriant and beautiful.
Yes! Wen Xinya answered, as happy as ark. It was the first time that she had been addressed that way and hence, was exhrated.
Langhua, Langhua...
He continued to repeat her name again and again in an affectionate tone.
Wen Xinya answered him again and again, not in the least bit annoyed.
Youre so beautiful today, so much that its enough to capture my soul, Si Yiyan said while burying his face in her decolletage. During the ceremony, he watched closely without her knowledge while she stepped onto the carpet slowly, as if she was stepping on his heart. She had no idea that she had caused ripples to form in his heart while she strutted on beautifully.
Her beauty was elegant and ravishing!
Her breathtaking beauty was deeply etched in his mind and never failed to make his breath quicken.
Wen Xinya deliberately pouted and said, You mean Im not usually beautiful?
Si Yiyans breath was extremely warm, so much that it seemed to burn her skin, making her feel a tinge of numbness from head to toe. Goosebumps began to form on the skin on her neck, causing her to quiver.
You are, of course you are. Youre beautiful all the time, Si Yiyan said while kissing her lips gently.
Wen Xinya grunted while he pressed his lips against hers with greater force. She was filled with euphoria and pleasure which surged through her veins. Every peck of his and the intense breathing, licking, and nibbling of her lips made her burn with passion.
At the end of the kiss, Wen Xinyaid sluggishly in his embrace.
Si Yiyan hugged her half-naked body and sat on the chair. Are you tired?
Wen Xinya nodded with pouted lips and said coquettishly, Im dead beat. You have no idea how heavy the attire was just now. The hair essories too, they made my neck ache.
She intentionallyined to Si Yiyan, though the ceremony was indeed rather arduous.
Let me give you a massage! Si Yiyan whispered into her ears affectionately while rubbing her neck, lumbar and back with his nimble hands.
Wen Xinya frantically grabbed his hand and said, Dont... I was just kidding! Im not tired at all. In order to convince him, she said solemnly, Really! Im not lying to you!
Si Yiyans massage skills were truly impable and she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself. She still had to change into her next gown and attend the banquet.
Ill make it quick! I promise youll feel refreshed and rejuvenated, said Si Yiyan, who never once paused in his actions.
Si Yiyan... dont! Wen Xinya felt a sudden soreness in her muscles. She grabbed onto his shirt tightly while quivering in his embrace like a pretty flower. Her red lips were raised slightly like tender petals.
Si Yiyan smiled and said suggestively, I really feel like doing you right now.
Wen Xinya held his hand and refuted. Dont! I still have to attend the banquet.
Si Yiyan caressed her smooth and supple skin gently. Once she settled down, he removed the rest of her clothing and helped her put on the gown that she would be wearing for the banquet.
Chapter 591 - History Repeats Itself
Chapter 591: History Repeats Itself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The banquet was held in the front hall which was extremely spacious and could house 2000 people.
At this moment, the waiters and waitresses who were dressed impably weaved in and out through the crowd.
Wine sses in hand, gentlemen gathered and engaged in lively conversations!
Elegantly dresseddies contended in beauty and mor, with charming smiles, enchanting grace, and alluring looks!
Wen Xinya stood beneath the warm, yellow light and slowly made her way down the wooden stairs, dressed in a gold, vintage dress with a golden flower in front of her chest which entuated her well-endowed bosom. There was a crystal-embellished belt hanging on her waist, entuating the curves on her slender waist.
The hems of her dress were made of golden chiffon stacked together and spread out like a big and vibrant flower, beautiful and charming. It was glowing like the golden rays of the sun.
Her hair was tied back into a neat and simple bun, with the white viburnum flower hairpin stuck in it. She had on a pair of dangling earrings which she frequently donned, be it during casual asions or formal banquets. It was almost iconic and unique to her.
She was wearing a ne that matched her hairpin. It had an avant-garde design of intertwining flowers that broke out of normal traditions. The leaves and petals hung along the pristine, fine chain of her ne like beautiful flower buds in spring. The ck leaves were surreal and made it look like a constetion on her neck.
She was wearing a ring on her right middle finger which had a simr design; a ck viburnum flower on top of a white ring! It entuated the beauty of her long and jade-like fingers.
When Si Yiyan put the ve Of Love lock on her legs back then, hemented about failing to create a full set of jewelry for her. However, he still managed to do so in the end.
At this moment, Wen Xinya caught the attention of all the guests with her shiny ensemble.
Si Yiyan was one of those who were attracted to her. He was the one who put on her attire and jewelry for her, piece by piece. Her gorgeousness took his breath away.
Xia Ruya stood amongst the crowd and watched Wen Xinya strutting down the aisle in a gilded ensemble that was so glitzy that she almost got giddy. All eyes were on Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya struggled to widen hers to take a good look at Wen Xinya but to no avail. The lights were just too ring and she had no choice but to squint and watch her from below. Wen Xinya stood above everyone else and looked down condescendingly at the guests below. Xia Ruya could only see her silhouette and she felt as if the blinding glow that Wen Xinya emitted had set her on mes.
She found it hard to contain her resentment.
Her overwhelming jealously almost made her lose her rationality.
She bit her lip so hard that it almost bled.
A smile finally formed on Old Mr. Wens sullen face. Feeling extremely heartened, he stared at Wen Xinya and felt rather d to see that she had finally grown up. He held her hand and led her to center stage. Thank you, everyone, for attending my granddaughter, Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. I sincerely thank everyone.
As soon as Old Mr. Wen finished speaking, he bowed down to everyone.
Wen Xinya followed suit.
Everyone broke into apuse, feeling much less tensed up than before. They snapped out of the austere mood and rxed.
Old Mr. Wen said emotionally, I believe everyone here has attended my granddaughters homing party three years ago. Back then... my granddaughter described herself as a caterpir growing into a butterfly. You guys have witnessed her evolution.
The guests were all reminded of the grand homing party that took ce three years ago. Back then, Wen Xinya was just a disheveled girl.
Old Mr. Wen gazed at Wen Xinya in awe and said, Today... this very moment is her true evolution into a glorious and morous woman.
The crowd again broke into apuse enthusiastically.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya and said smilingly, Xinya, you didnt let me down.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes and she said with a grin, Grandpa, thank you for believing in me!
With Old Mr. Wens affirmation, no one would dare to doubt her.
Old Mr. Wen patted her shoulder and said, Good child!
Sobbing incessantly, Wen Xinya stepped forward and hugged him gently.
Old Mr. Wen said in a mncholic tone, My daughter-inw Mo Yunyao has helped the Wen Corporation build a strong foundation and secure a footing in the jewelry industry, all thanks to her ir jewelry design. Ive transferred five percent of the Wen Corporation to her. Eighteen years ago, Yunyao passed away during a difficultbor and she returned the shares to me before she passed on. Today... I shall transfer the five percent to my granddaughter, Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya said agitatedly in surprise, Grandpa, thank you. I wont let your hopes down.
History had repeated itself, though in a different manner.
He had transferred five percent of his shares to her during the homing party as a form ofpensation.
Today, he had transferred it to her on behalf of her mother.
However, he was also helping her build her reputation.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in gratification and said, I trust you.
All of the guests were filled with shock, astonishment, bewilderment, jealousy, and envy. A tossed stone raised a thousand ripples, and they began gossiping amongst themselves.
Old Mr. Wen was trying to let everyone know that Wen Xinya was the sessor of Wen Corporation and that they did not have to doubt her.
In addition to the five percent that she had prior to the ceremony, she now possessed a total of ten percent of the Wen Corporation shares.
She was only eighteen years old and yet, she already held such arge portion of the Wen Corporation shares.
It was enough to show that her status as the sessor of the Wen Family was stable.
Within just a day, Wen Xinya caused an uproar amongst the citizens, from the transfer of assets from Old Mr. Mo to her granding-of-age ceremony. She had be the subject of attention in the city. And to top it off... Old Mr. Wen even added on to her clout and confirmed her status as the sessor of the Wen Corporation.
It was as if all of the attention was cast onto Wen Xinya.
The reporters broke into a frenzy and began snapping photos of Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen while bombarding them with questions.
Old Mr. Wen answered calmly.
Wen Xinya answered with a smile.
Chapter 592 - The Poor Accessory
Chapter 592: The Poor essory
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen, do you have other reasons for transferring five percent of the Wen Corporation shares to your granddaughter on the day of her birthday?
Old Mr. Wen answered smilingly, These shares used to belong to my daughter-inw Yunyao. I was just helping her keep it temporarily. Now that Xinya has be an adult, I naturally have to return them to her.
Although he did not mention anything else, everyone knew that he was just answering formally out of courtesy.
Your granddaughter now has billions of yuan worth of dowry and shes be the wealthiest heiress in the city. How do you feel about Old Mr. Mo transferring the assets to Wen Xinya?
Im very d about it. I hope that my granddaughter can be the center of attention on the day of hering-of-age ceremony.
What are your thoughts on your son, Wen Haowens wife revealing her pregnancy duringst years annual g?
The smile on Old Mr. Wens face faded and he answered, Im sorry, but I dont wish to answer any irrelevant questions on the day of my granddaughtersing-of-age ceremony.
The reporters seemed to have sensed that something was amiss and hence, hurriedly snapped more photos.
Miss Wen, youre only eighteen and yet, you already hold ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares. How do you feel about that?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Im very thankful for the trust and faith that my grandfather has in me.
Youve now be the wealthiest heiress in the city. How do you feel about that?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Turns out prestige is measured by wealth.
Everyone guffawed along.
Could you tell us about what happened before youring-of-age ceremony?
Honestly, I was very nervous about such aplicated ancient ceremony and I had been very tensed up prior to this. I was afraid that something might go wrong. On top of that, the ceremonial attire was very heavy as well and I felt like I was carrying a bag of rocks. The rituals were extremelyplicated and I was dead exhausted.
The atmosphere was extremely lively.
Ning Shuqian had long be dumbfounded. Xia Ruyas guess about Old Mr. Wen meeting Lawyer Luo to change the terms of his will before Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony turned out to be true. He was indeed trying to bring fame to Wen Xinya.
She had done everything she could and even faked her pregnancy, just so she could jeopardize Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. Yet, she did not seed.
Wen Xinya that bitch!
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Xinya who was standing on the stage in a blinding, golden ensemble. She did not dare to stare at her at all.
Resentment grew within her and she was engulfed.
Wen Haowen was also bbergasted and stunned beyond words.
He gritted his teeth in anger while the veins on his forehead throbbed continuously. They were just like deadly snakes wriggling menacingly beneath his skin. He had a stern and fierce expression on his face.
He did not expect Old Mr. Wen toe up with such a move and catch him off guard. Wen Xinya was only eighteen years old and yet, she already had ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares, making her only five percent behind Wen Haowen. That old man must have decided to hand the Wen Corporation over to her.
That old fogy.
I should have just let that old man die instead of saving him back then.
At the same time, Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and she staggered on an unsteady gait, almost losing her bnce. She clutched her chest tightly and hyperventted in a bid to ease the difort in her chest.
Five percent of shares!
It turns out that was what he met Lawyer Luo for.
She stared at Wen Xinya, feeling as if thetter had stolen all the glitz and attention in the world.
She clenched her fists tightly while hatred overwhelmed her.
Fortunately, at least... at least... Old Mr. Wen did not alter his will and hand the entire Wen Corporation over to her.
Shes only so young and yet she already holds ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares. Whats wrong with the Wen Family and Mo Family? Theyre practically justpeting with each other to help Wen Xinya build her reputation. Outrageous things are happening one after another. First, it was the exorbitant dowry. And now its the transfer of shares. Im so sick of being appalled.
Before Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, I used to be so envious of Xia Ruya. However, she looks so pitiful now afterparing her to Wen Xinya. She lived with the Wen Family for twelve years and yet, she didnt even gain Old Mr. Wens trust nor did she gain recognition from Old Mr. Mo. All of a sudden, she plunged from Heaven to Hell and went from an heiress to an illegitimate daughter.
Yeah, I saw Xia Ruya standing by the side since the start of theing-of-age ceremony and her face was as pale as a sheet. How pitiful.
A while ago, everyone was doubting Wen Xinyas status as the sessor of the Wen Family and she also got herself embroiled in a scandal. Not only did Xia Ruya move in with the Wen Family, she even got them to hold hering-of-age ceremony for her. She enjoyed so much glory back then! Her status as a member of the Zhishan Club brought her so much attention. Yet, her scandal got exposedter and her reputation was ruined even before hering-of-age ceremony.
Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony will be held three days from now at Shangri-La. From the looks of it now, shes probably trying to use theing-of-age ceremony to steal the limelight. But thats impossible now. She... can only be a redundant essory whenpared to Wen Xinya.
She was fated to be redundant. Otherwise, why would she suddenly turn from an heiress to an illegitimate daughter of a lowly family? Wen Xinya may have had a shameful past, but she transformedpletely ever since she returned to the Wen Family. Besides... Xia Ruya used to have a good reputation, but it seems that she was born to be juxtaposed against Wen Xinya and bring out the best in Wen Xinya...
I just cant stand how shecks self-awareness. Shes clearly just an illegitimate daughter of a lowly family and yet, she keeps showing up in our circle. I can tell with just one nce that she doesnt know her ce.
Youre right... her scandal was blown out of proportion and there were so many nasty rumors about her. That wouldnt happen if she knew her ce.
Xia Ruya could not believe her ears at all. It turns out... all her efforts to strive to be the best and keep up a good image, had all gone in vain! She was nothing more than a treacherous, pitiful and pathetic nobody!
Her breath began to quicken while her heart pounded rapidly. She began to feel a little faint. It turns out... to everyone else, Ive always just been Wen Xinyas shadow.
All sorts of negative emotions swarmed over her unbearably.
Chapter 593 - Si Yiyan’s Flirting Skills
Chapter 593: Si Yiyans Flirting Skills
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan stood in a corner of the banquet hall with a ss of champagne in hand. Standing in that corner gave him an unparalleled view of the entire banquet, including the eye-catching Wen Xinya who was weaving in and out of the crowd.
She exuded a great sense of confidence while smiling politely at the reporters. Her confidence matched her gold outfit and she was extremely eye-catching. It was as if nothing could take away her glory.
His girl was not a caterpir which had grown into a butterfly, but rather, she was a rising phoenix that possessed immacte mor and resplendence.
Si Yiyan walked towards her slowly and handed her a ss of champagne. Beautifuldy, may I have the honor to treat you to a drink?
Are you trying to flirt with me? Wen Xinya questioned, gently swirling the ss of wine in her hands which were sparkling alluringly like red rubies.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Miss Wen, will you give me the honor to?
Pretending to be haughty and arrogant, Wen Xinya said condescendingly, The way that you flirted with me is too corny. I refuse to allow you that honor.
Her rosy lips were cold like ice, yet beautiful. Swirling the ss of golden champagne in his hands, he said, Madame de Pompadour, the mistress of Prince Louis XV of France, has once said that champagne is the only type of liquor that makes a woman beautiful. Youre already so gorgeous. I believe this ss of champagne will add on to your stunning beauty.
Ninth Young Master, your flirting skills are really one of a kind, Wen Xinya said before bursting intoughter, unable to contain her amusement. Fortunately, Si Yiyan was not a yboy or a Casanova. Otherwise, plenty of women would have fallen for his sweet talk and thrown themselves at him.
Si Yiyan handed her the ss again and said, Will you now allow me the honor?
Wen Xinya grabbed the ss of champagne and took a whiff of it before pursing her lips slightly. Indeed, wine tasting was not her forte. She was much better at boasting. She said, I heard that champagne made from pure white grapes have a unique and mysterious taste which other alcohol cannotpare to. It gives off a liberal, extravagant,vish, tempting, romantic and resplendent vibe.
Having noticed her pursed lips and remembering that beer was her favorite, Si Yiyan knew that she was just pretending. He said, Seems like you do know a fair bit about champagne.
He was d to y along.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up with a glow that resembled that of the champagne in her hands. She tasted the champagne gracefully and said calmly, Whats the name of this liquor?
Clos Du Mesnil, he answered, giving off avish and posh aura that was as charming as the liquor.
Do you like it? Wen Xinya asked, knowing that Si Yiyan had quite a bit of knowledge about alcohol, though he was not an alcoholic. He rarely drank and would drink a plethora of different liquors. She had never seen him taking such a huge liking to a single type of alcohol before.
Si Yiyan answered, Yes, I like it! Its exquisite yet ever-changing. It gives off a romantic vibe, like you!
The difference between red wine and champagne, was that red wine was posh and aloof while champagne was full of vibrance and color.
Wen Xinya took another whiff of the champagne and tasted it before saying, It smells like a mix of orange blossom and magnolia, but tastes a little rough like mineral. Its indeed very refreshing but itcks depth. The aftertaste... is exquisite and charmingly different.
She wanted to find out how the liquor that Si Yiyan adored tasted like. She also wanted to know what the liquor that resembled her tasted like.
Si Yiyan gave her a thumbs-up and said with a ravishing smile, You did a good job at tasting it. Clearly... you dontck talent in liquor tasting but rather, you just havent been putting your heart and soul into tasting.
Just like her attempt to learn Russian, she managed to master it after putting in effort to learn, despitecking ir in picking up newnguages. She would evenmunicate with him in Russian sometimes.
Liquor tasting may seem posh and elegant, but its actually so tacky! Wen Xinya eximed with pouted lips, not in the least bit interested in expensive alcohol.
Thats true, especially for those who hold a ss of wine and try to hit on girls while thinking theyre ssy and uppity. Si Yiyan smiled, having already expected that she would say that. He shifted his gaze towards the side to see that there was another young man trying to flirt while holding a ss of red wine. He squinted at that man, causing him to leave embarrassedly. Si Yiyan then looked away.
Having noticed everything, Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Dontugh! Si Yiyan chided.
She had already reached adulthood and a suitable age to be in a rtionship. She was beautiful, graceful and had a killer figure. Not ot mention, she was wealthy, elite and had reputable grandfathers, and was now even a billionaire... all of which lots of heirs were attracted to.
While she was roaming around the banquet hall, lots of men had tried to flirt and cozy up to her, which was to the jealousy of Si Yiyan. If he could... he would have stood beside her and dere to everyone that she belonged to him and would be marrying him.
Wen Xinya smiled smugly and said, Hmph! Now you know how outstanding I am!
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan, who appeared suave and incredibly ssy, so much that she dared not look at him. He looked so perfect that even women could notpare to him. He possessed an unfathomable charm that could subdue any woman.
Meanwhile... she could not be proud in front of the outstanding Si Yiyan, though she did not feel inferior.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I know that, of course. Otherwise, how could I have managed to win your heart while you were extremely outstanding?
At the instant that he saw her at Guein, he knew that she would be an elegant and prestigious phoenix.
The truth proved him right. Everyone enjoyed listening to sweet nothings and Wen Xinya was no exception. She smiled sweetly and jested. Ninth Young Master, are you trying to show off your excellent taste?
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Dont I have good taste?
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth in anger. She would not answer his question, for she did not want to praise herself.
Chapter 594 - Xu-er, You’re a Military Major!
Chapter 594: Xu-er, Youre a Military Major!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After walking around the banquet hall, Wen Xinya was again surrounded by the reporters who asked her about the fifteen years that she had spent away from the Wen Family. She reckoned that they were probably nning to report about the stark contrast between her predicament now and that of when she first returned to the Wen Family. Hence, she openly answered their questions and even came clean about herck of clothes, the frequent starving and malnourishment she had suffered, as well as the constant physical abuse that she was subjected to. She even mentioned her past as a gangster and the multiple times that she had been detained by the police.
Everyone gasped in shock after hearing about her story. Although it was a well-known fact that Wen Xinya had led a wandering life for fifteen years in the past, they had never heard such details before.
Wen Xinya decided to talk about her past with open frankness because she wanted others to know that she would never deny the fact that she had a shameful past, and that she would even face it openly. All the negative emotions that they used to feel towards her had now be sympathy and understanding!
The atmosphere was perfect.
Anothermotion broke out.
Wen Xinya instinctively nced towards the exit, only to see that the suave and buff Xu Zhenyu was walking towards the hall with a fewrades, d in a green military uniform.
Wen Xinya was shocked out of her senses and stood rooted to the ground, not expecting that Xu Zhenyu would show up to hering-of-age ceremony.
Upon sight of Xu Zhenyu, the reporters immediately swarmed towards him and began snapping photos of him incessantly.
After all, Xu Zhenyu was the youngest son of the Xu family and he used to have a poor reputation and was even embroiled in a scandal with Wen Xinya in the past. Surprisingly, he vanished from the city afterward and some said that Old Mr. Xu had sent him to the military. Now that he had shown up in an immacte military uniform, they could confirm that the rumors were true.
Wen Xinya nced at Xu Zhenyu who had been in the army for two years. He seemed to have changedpletely and was no longer the spoiled brat that he used to be. His uniform made him look extremely slender and tall and his once-unkempt hair had been reced by a neat shave. His chiseled face had be much thinner and he had eyes that were shaped like peach blossoms, absolutely mesmerizing and electrifying. His fair skin had also be much tanner...
Xu Zhenyu had turned from a boy to a man within just two years. He was no longer as puerile or childish as he used to be and was now standing proud and tall like he could carry the weight of the world on his shoulders.
She teared up all of a sudden.
Xu Zhenyu was still looking at Wen Xinya despite the reporters surrounding him.
It had only been two years and yet she had be much more beautiful than before. All of her features had developed and she looked extremely pretty and ravishing with her bright eyes and tender lips. The other girls whom he had met could not hold a candle to her at all, and her stunning beauty made him feel flustered.
Xu Zhenyu walked towards Wen Xinya whom he towered over. He looked down at her and rubbed her stray hairs gently. Wen Xinya, youve finally grown up. In just two years, youve be so much prettier.
Yes! She has be much more beautiful than she already was when I first saw her. Her beauty is breathtaking and makes my heart race rapidly. Xu Zhenyu thought to himself, feeling a strong urge to walk towards her and take a good look at Wen Xinya. He dared not blink at all and wished he could make up for the lost time
Wen Xinya felt a lump in her throat and smiled calmly. Youve be so much suaver too. I almost couldnt recognize you.
The rules in the military camp were extremely strict and she had been worried about Xu Zhenyu for the past two years, especially since there was barely any news about him. She wanted to know if he was getting on with life well. She almost could not believe her eyes the moment she saw him as he had turned up abruptly.
Unable to contain his emotions, Xu Zhenyu smiled and said flirtatiously, Wen Xinya, who was the one who said that she would miss me if I joined the military? If you couldnt recognize me, Id teach you a lesson!
Xu Zhenyu stared at the girl in front of him, wishing that he could make her his. She was still as captivating as she used to be. In fact... she had be much more charming and was like a burning me.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, filled with nostalgia and a sense of familiarity which eradicated her feelings of mncholy. She red at Xu Zhenyu and gibed. Xu Zhenyu, image, image, where did your image go? Youre donning a military uniform and yet, you still say such horrendous things.
Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth and scowled at her. Wen Xinya, I rushed all the way back to the city just to attend youring-of-age ceremony and give you a surprise. Yet, you chided me as soon as you saw me. You heartless fellow.
Xu Zhenyu thought about how much he had missed her throughout the past two years and the hellish training made him feel like a dying dog. The only thing that kept him going was the photo of Wen Xinya that he had secretly ced below his pillow. He would feel alive whenever he looked at her photo, which gave him the motivation to get through each day.
Wen Xinya extended her arm towards him and said smugly with raised brows, Stop talking about the irrelevant stuff. Wheres my present? Bring it here!
Hey, I came all the way here for you and you still ask for a gift. Im the gift. Does a material possession matter more than I do? Xu Zhenyu said, staring at her fair hand which reminded him of their first encounter, during which she also adorably asked him for a present.
Wen Xinya seethed at Xu Zhenyu and kicked him before saying, You spent two years in the military and became a major! Youre a major! Dont tell me, you cant even give me a present? Its such an insult to your status...
Wen Xinya stared at the two gold stripes and one star on the strap on his shoulder.
It had merely been two years and Xu Zhenyu had already risen to the rank of major. She could imagine how tough and ardous life must have been for him in the past two years. Although the Xu familys power and influence had a part to y, his hard work mattered too.
Xu Zhenyu immediately grabbed a box from hisrades hand and handed it to her. I was just teasing you. Of course Id give you a present.
He had prepared the present meticulously and was nning to give it to her himself.
Hmph! Good that you know what to do, Wen Xinya said while gleefully epting the present which had a floral embroidered box. It was a little heavy and, although she was curious as to what it contained, it would be inappropriate to open it in front of everyone else.
Wen Xinya! Xu Zhenyu eximed, staring at how delighted she was. He was filled with joy and felt as if his pent up emotions had finally been released.
Yes? Wen Xinya asked in puzzlement.
Happy Birthday! Xu Zhenyu said softly.
Chapter 595 - Jealousy? Whats That?
Chapter 595: Jealousy? Whats That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Xinya was happy about Xu Zhenyus return, she still had to be mindful of her behavior because it was hering-of-age ceremony. Hence, she epted the gift, after which Xu Zhenyu and Gu Junling proceeded to catch up with each other elsewhere.
Images of the Xu Zhenyu from her previous lifetime and the current Xu Zhenyu constantly shed through her mind, making her feel like it was all too surreal. She did not expect that Xu Zhenyu would rush home to attend hering-of-age ceremony, nor did she expect him to have changed so drastically. Although he spoke arrogantly, he was still refined and gentlemanly.
She would asionally nce at Xu Zhenyu in a bid to gain a sense of familiarity that she had felt towards him.
However, Xu Zhenyu would often notice her staring at him and would look over to smile at her.
Wen Xinya felt a little flustered and anxious.
Si Yiyan had noticed her emotions.
Ever since Xu Zhenyu appeared, Si Yiyans heart had been palpitating.
He stared at theplicated mix of emotions in Xu Zhenyus eyes as if he and Wen Xinya had shared an unforgettable memory.
Just as Si Yiyan felt that he had been ignored, Wen Xinya looked up at him, seemingly having discovered that he was staring at her. She nced at him with glistening eyes and smiled calmly like a flower.
He suddenly felt a little nervous.
Wen Xinya then walked towards him gracefully.
Si Yiyan squinted and started to regret preparing such a bright and golden gown for her.
It was too eye-catching!
He did not want others to gawk at her!
What were you thinking about? Why did you seem so engrossed? Si Yiyan asked while gazing at her.
Wen Xinya instinctively shook her head and answered, Nothing much, I just didnt expect Xu Zhenyu to rush back for mying-of-age ceremony. Hence, I felt a little bewildered and it seemed surreal.
Fortunately, the reporters didnt catch you staring nkly into space like a dimwit. Otherwise, your image as a suave and independent heroine would be ruined, Miss Wen. He teased, trying to conceal his feelings of jealousy.
Wen Xinya punched his chest yfully and rebuked. Whos a dimwit? Im lovable and likable.
Si Yiyan simmered withughter.
Wen Xinya again stole a nce at Xu Zhenyu from afar.
Si Yiyan looked away with a sullen expression.
Wen Xinya said, Xu Zhenyu has changed so drastically. I cant even believe that hes Xu Zhenyu. But... thats good...
In this lifetime, his glorious and productive life made up for the misfortune that she had brought him in the previous lifetime.
Si Yiyan stared at Xu Zhenyu and thought that he must have pushed himself into bing a better person within a short period of time because of a woman. He was well aware that Xu Zhenyu adored Wen Xinya just as much as he did.
He had never been an upright and ethical gentleman. The real him was scheming and unscrupulous.
Back then, he had a part to y in causing Wen Xinyas and Xu Zhenyus scandal to be blown out of proportion. Just like he had expected, the prideful Xu Zhenyu felt that he was not worthy of Wen Xinya and hence, chose to keep his feelings to himself and leave for Northwest Main Millitary Camp.
Si Yiyan had taken advantage of the situation and intervened.
Wen Xinya said gleefully, Si Yiyan, Im d to see how sessful he has be. Im really very happy!
She would never bare herplicated emotions to anyone except Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan kissed her gently.
Wen Xinya finally got a grip on her emotions and asked Si Yiyan, Why are you hiding alone in this corner?
When she spotted him amongst the crowd just now, he looked a little bewildered under the mesmerizing light in the banquet hall. Yet, it could not light his beautiful narrow eyes up.
Si Yiyan squinted and pulled her towards the hall, hinting for her to nce at it. Look!
A smart man ought to know how to observe things while stayingposed and unnoticeable.
Wen Xinya was greeted with a full view of the banquet hall.
By standing here, I can see each and every expression of yours, Si Yiyan said with swirling the ss of sparkling champagne in his hand, appearing extremely posh and noble.
Wen Xinya smiled and asked, Are you really just looking at me? Didnt you take the chance to ogle at the other beautiful babes here?
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, Are you getting jealous?
He had indeed looked at other beautiful women like Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian.
Jealous? Whats that? Can I eat it? Wen Xinya instinctively looked at the numerous beautiful girls amongst the crowd, filled with disgruntlement.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter at her denial. Yes! You can even soak in it!
Wen Xinya glowered at him and retorted. Seems like you have a lot of experience, Ninth Young Master. Have you done it before?
Previously, he had been extremely jealous about Chu Jingnan too. Back when she first mentioned about wanting to be admitted to Capital University, the first thing Si Yiyan said was that Chu Jingnan was also a student of Capital University. How could he have paid attention to a small fry like Chu Jingnan? He was clearly getting jealous.
Yes! Ive done it several times before. I had even soaked in it just now, Si Yiyan said, appearing calm andposed, in fact a little aloof.
He had noticed the changes in her expressions and he was also aware that she had been secretly looking for news about Xu Zhenyu for the past two years.
He had also seen how she and Xu Zhenyu bantered and bickered with each other teasingly, such that even the reporters could not interrupt. Everyone else seemed to have be irrelevant and he had also noticed that Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu seemed to have shared an inexplicable chemistry that no one could disrupt.
Not even him.
At this moment, he was filled with jealousy.
Wen Xinya looked way and felt a little ashamed at the thought of Xu Zhenyu. She hugged Si Yiyans waist and said, Too much jealousy is bad for you.
Si Yiyan was an intelligent person who had definitely sensed something fishy about her and Xu Zhenyu. She did haveplicated feelings about Si Yiyan. However, she was well aware that Si Yiyan was the one whom she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, So, you must treasure my body.
Wen Xinya chuckled, feeing as if a boulder had been lifted off her chest.
Chapter 596 - Xia Ruya, Im Waiting to See Your Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 596: Xia Ruya, Im Waiting to See Your Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya listened to the gossip about her and ducked into a corner, feeling extremely dejected. She recalled the times when she was still Miss Wen, during which she received variouspliments from everyone in the circle. They even tried to cozy up to her and get into her good books. Now that she had be a lowly illegitimate daughter, those people had begun despising her and adding fuel to the fire.
Wen Xinya had be a posh and elegant heiress while she had be a shameful and distasteful illegitimate daughter!
Wen Xinya is the esteemed heiress of a wealthy family while Im just her essory!
Wen Xinya is breathtakingly beautiful while Im nothing but redundant!
Wen Xinya is an elite and noble beauty while Im just a shameless bitch who doesnt know her ce!
Since when have I be so pathetic as to live under Wen Xinyas glory? I have be so detestable and disgraceful even without my knowledge!
Xia Ruya watched as Wen Xinya stood amongst the crowd as a well-rounded person. Whenever she receivedpliments, she would put on a courteous smile with a cold gaze in her eyes. The coldness of her gaze was so intense that it seemed everyone near her could feel it. Yet, everyone regarded her with great respect and knew that she was multi-talented and cultured.
The reporters continuously snapped photos of Wen Xinya, clearly nning to make reports about her evolution, the headlines for tomorrows news.
Shes indeed extremely glorious!
Seemingly having noticed that Xia Ruya was staring at her, Wen Xinya looked up abruptly and shot Xia Ruya a condescending nce smugly, causing thetter to stagger backward, almost losing her bnce and falling onto the ground.
She squinted and watched as Wen Xinya approached her, dressed in gold.
Her pupils constricted and she forced herself to keep her bnce. Since when have I lost the courage to even face her?
Xia Ruya, did you write your feelings of disgruntlement and jealousy all over your face? Wen Xinya questioned, incredibly thrilled to rip off Xia Ruyas angelic facade to reveal her true colors; her greed, ugliness, viciousness, and cunningness. Hence, she had never spared Xia Ruya any mercy when exposing her.
Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly while her emotions consumed her. Her throat became dry and she became at a loss for words.
Wen Xinya approached her slowly and stared at her with eyes like a venomous snake. What are you feeling indignant about? What are you jealous about? What are you angry about?
Wen Xinya, dont you spout any nonsense! Xia Ruya took a step back and looked at Wen Xinya who was standing tall. All of a sudden, Xia Ruya felt like her heels were not high enough, thus causing her to be shorter than Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and stared at Xia Ruya, who was trying her best to keep her smile on her face. She said, Youre just feeling indignant because my appearance turned you into an illegitimate daughter and youre jealous because I have the status, family and wealth that you dont. You hate me because I used to be a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years and yet, Im enjoying so much glory now.
Dont you spout any nonsense. Thats just your imagination. Dont think that everyone is as scheming as you. Xia Ruya retorted, incredibly agitated by her words which seemed to have struck a sour note within her. She stared at Wen Xinya quietly while breathing quickly. Wen Xinyas pale face was flushed red and she looked extremely beautiful.
Xinya pursed her lips and said coldly, If Im spouting nonsense, why are you so agitated? If youre upright and have a clear conscience, you wont have to worry. Youre acting like you have a guilty conscience.
You... Xia Ruya began trembling uncontrobly in anger, though she felt incredibly embarrassed. She wanted to retort but found that she was at a loss for words.
Silence means consent! Wen Xinya then sneered in a mellower voice. Theres no point even if youre feeling jealous and indignant. Just me it on yourself for failing to reincarnate into a better family. Or perhaps, you could me your parents for failing to give you what you want.
Extremely agitated by Wen Xinyas condescending tone, Xia Ruya spluttered. Wen Xinya, theres nothing for you to be proud of. You only have a brilliant family and a reputable grandfather. Otherwise, youd be nothingpared to me.
She was afraid of being looked down upon by Wen Xinya.
However, you must admit that a good family background is important too. Youre just feeling jealous. Its sour grapes, Wen Xinya said while staring at Xia Ruya with wide eyes as if she was shocked that thetter would say such words.
Xia Ruya stood rooted to the ground in shock, unable to move at all.
Wen Xinya stared at her calmly and said, Im going to undermine you using my enviable family background and my reputable grandfather.
Xia Ruya took a few steps back and glowered at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, you... Her chest moved up and down while her heart pounded rapidly in anger. Youre being a tyrant and a bully!
Wen Xinya licked her dry lips and stared at her in exhration. Im being a bully? What a joke. How many tricks did you pull before mying-of-age ceremony? If I didnt steal the limelight, Id be letting your efforts down.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and she said, Xinya, you shouldnt spout nonsense so casually. Have you got any evidence to prove that I plotted against you?
Wen Xinya sneered. Are you asking me for evidence? Youre just deceiving me and yourself. Im not the police. Witnesses and evidence are not needed for everything.
Xia Ruya was speechless.
Wen Xinya never failed to agitate Xia Ruya effortlessly and cause her to be at a loss for words.
Wen Xinya extended her fingers and rubbed them gently on her lips. Sure, if youd like to remain tight-lipped. Im afraid you wont get toe up with a convincing exnation to defend yourself!
What do you mean? Xia Ruya asked, feeling extremely flustered the moment she felt a numbness on her lips. She then took a step back and moved away from Wen Xinyas hands.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, I meant what I said, literally.
Next... she turned around and walked away gracefully, seemingly having outshone everyone else in the hall.
Xia Ruya was gued with a feeling of uneasiness. What tricks is Wen Xinya getting up to?
Wen Xinya slowly turned around, seemingly having thought of something. She then smirked and said, Xia Ruya, Im waiting to see youring-of-age ceremony!
Chapter 597 - Aunt Ning, You Shouldnt Wear Stilettos When Youre Pregnant
Chapter 597: Aunt Ning, You Shouldnt Wear Stilettos When Youre Pregnant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Xinya, who was receiving attention from everyone around her, with a look of resentment in her eyes. She could not believe how glorious Wen Xinya had now be, especially since she used to be a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years. Even Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy could not waver Wen Xinya or affect her status as the sessor of the Wen Family.
No one could steal the limelight from Wen Xinya, who enjoyed lots of attention because of the assets transfer and hervishing-of-age ceremony.
She could not help but take pity on her daughter, Ning Yuya, whom she felt was not inferior to Wen Xinya at all. Yet, she was chased out of the Wen Family and even sent abroad.
Ning Shuqians mobile phone began to ring.
She whipped out her mobile phone to see that it was a call from Ning Yuya. Extremely agitated, she hurriedly walked towards a corner to answer the call.
Yuya, youre back? When did you touch down? Why didnt you inform me beforehand? I would have sent someone to the airport to pick you up! said Ning Shuqian, who did not expect that Ning Yuya would be back so soon after mentioning that she would be withdrawing from school.
Ning Yuya answered her questions and hung up after a while.
Ning Shuqian put her mobile phone away and turned around abruptly, only to see that Wen Xinya was standing behind her smilingly with a tray of food in her hands...
Ning Shuqians heart dropped and wrenched up in shock as if she had just seen a horrifying female ghost. She pointed at Wen Xinya with shaky fingers and screeched. You... what are you doing here?
Wen Xinya smiled and stared at the terrified Ning Shuqian. Im here especially to look for Aunt Ning. I didnt disturb you just now because you were on the phone.
Looking for me?
What for?
Ning Shuqian instantly got the goosebumps and asked warily, What are you looking for me for?
Instead of answering her question, Wen Xinya asked nonchntly, Aunt Ning, who was speaking to you over the phone just now...
Ning Shuqian sneered and interrupted her coldly. Wen Xinya, who I spoke on the phone to has nothing to do with you. Dont think you can act all arrogant in front of me just because youre now a billionaire, hold ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares and held avishing-of-age ceremony. Stop poking your nose in my business. Im telling you... I wont fall for it.
Everything that had happened today made Ning Shuqian feel a strong urge to rip her apart. Ning Shuqian had meticulously plotted against Wen Xinya. Yet, her ns were foiled and Wen Xinya even ended up bing the most noble and prestigious heiress in the city.
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya questioned, Aunt Ning, why are you getting so worked up? Im not interested in your business. I just wanted to ask you, is Ning Yuya back?
Had she not heard Ning Shuqians words earlier on, she would havepletely forgotten about the existence of Ning Yuya. Hence, she was rather shocked to hear that Ning Yuya had returned, though it was only expected that Ning Shuqian would take the chance to bring Ning Yuya home while she was pregnant.
Ning Yuyas eyes were full of resentment and she gritted her teeth in anger. So what if Yuya is back? What do you want? Im telling you... your father was the one who arranged for Yuya toe home. Forget about trying to stir any trouble because of this. Otherwise, I wont spare you.
If it werent because of that bitch Wen Xinya, Yuya wouldnt have been chased out of the Wen Family home and sent abroad.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Aunt Ning, youre worrying too much. Yuya has already been chased out of the Wen Family and shes no longer the daughter of the Wen Family. Even herst name has been changed. Shes nothing more than an illegitimate child who takes on her mothersst name. Her return has nothing to do with me at all. I asked about Yuya merely because I wanted you to ry my message to her. Tell her that its time to return the things that she had borrowed from me.
On the day that Wen Xinya returned to he Wen Family home, Old Mr. Wen had prepared a set of clothes and a matching set of diamond jewelry for her. Yet, Ning Yuya borrowed the set of diamond jewelry from her and never returned them ever since then. She had recalled it recently.
Her words seemed to have greatly angered Ning Shuqian, who glowered at her and hollered. Wen Xinya, you bitch. How are you in any ce to say that about Yuya? Even if Yuya has an unknown father, she grew up in a healthy environment, unlike you. You led a wandering life for fifteen years and you even used to be a gangster. You got into fights, stirred lots of trouble, got addicted to drinking and smoking. How are youparable to Yuya?
Wen Xinya stayed calm and watched on while she rattled on and on angrily like a boorish shrew. She did not act like a wealthy mans wife at all.
Ning Shuqian continued to rebuke. What did Yuya borrow from you? Wen Xinya, youd better not speak any rubbish. Or else, I wont spare you any mercy.
Wen Xinya answered coldly, Aunt Ning, you may ask Ning Yuya about that yourself.
Her attitude hadpletely angered Ning Shuqian. She dashed forward agitatedly and barked. Wen Xinya, you...
Wen Xinya raised her brows and stared at the exasperated Ning Shuqian. Aunt Ning, Im giving you guys three days. If Ning Yuya still doesnt return my things to me after three days, Ill... hand it over to the police.
In her previous lifetime, Xia Ruya, Ning Yuya and Ning Shuqian had snatched away too many things from her. In this lifetime, she would never allow them the chance to take anything from her.
Wen! Xinya! Ning Shuqian screeched, overwhelmed with fury. She reckoned that Ning Yuya must have really borrowed something from Wen Xinya. Otherwise, she would not have acted that way.
Pretending to be innocent, Wen Xinya stared at Ning Shuqian and said concernedly, Aunt Ning, dont get too worked up. Did you forget that the doctor advised you against getting agitated because of your pregnancy?
Ning Shuqian had no choice but to suppress her anger and bear with the difort. It was as if she could not vent her anger at all. She red at Wen Xinya, wishing she could p her.
Wen Xinya stared at Ning Yuyas shoes and said with a frown, Aunt Ning, youre pregnant now. How could you wear such high stilettos? What if...
Ning Shuqian suddenly realized that it was inappropriate for her to be wearing stilettos. She instinctively stopped in her tracks, only to lose her bnce because of her thin heel.
Aunt Ning, watch out! Wen Xinya dashed forward and grabbed onto Ning Shuqians arm and waist, saving her from the fall.
Ning Shuqian finally got a grip on her emotions and her heart began pounding rapidly. She heaved a sigh of relief, though she felt like Wen Xinyas warm hand was burning her skin.
Why did Wen Xinya help me?
Doesnt she wish that I would fall and embarrass myself?
How could she be so kind?
Just what does she want?
Wen Xinya said that she was here to look for me? What exactly is she trying to do?
Her right eyelid began twitching uncontrobly as if something terrible was about to happen.
Chapter 598 - Aunt Ning, the Game Has Just Begun
Chapter 598: Aunt Ning, the Game Has Just Begun
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Staring at the changing expression on Ning Shuqians face, Wen Xinya said with a smirk, Aunt Ning, you must be careful. Youre carrying the Wen Familys flesh and blood. Should anything happen to you, the consequences would be dire.
She had emphasized the words dire and consequences while staring at Ning Shuqian mysteriously.
Thanks for helping me and saving me from the fall, Ning Shuqian said, seething with anger. She had an ominous feeling after seeing the mysterious smile on Wen Xinyas face.
What is Wen Xinya trying to do?
She suddenly realized that that question had been reying in her head.
Wen Xinya stared at the look of terror on Ning Shuqians face and said smilingly, Aunt Ning, you dont have to thank me. I was just worried that Id be implicated if something were to happen to you.
Ning Shuqian grimaced. She was suddenly reminded of what happened during the Wen Corporation annual g, and that Wen Xinya was merely trying to spite her. Good that you know. So, from now on, you must pray that Ill be alright and deliver the Wen Familys flesh and blood safely.
She intentionally tried to mimic Wen Xinyas tone and emphasized the words flesh and blood. Be in the past or now, biological children meant a lot to wealthy families and carrying on the familys bloodline would meant that the family business would be carried on. In the upper-ss society, the family business would be seeded by the eldest son or grandson, so long as he was not a wastrel.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said sneeringly, Aunt Ning... you didnt graduate from secondary school, did you? Fortunately, Im the only one who heard this. If others hear you, theyre going tough at you. Ill help you define flesh and blood inymans terms.
Ning Shuqian grimaced, wishing she could rip her mouth apart. She had dropped out of school when she was in form three because she had gotten pregnant with Ning Yuya.
Wen Xinya said calmly, My mother is my fatherswful wife. Only the children that she gives birth to can be considered as the flesh and blood of the Wen Family. Youre just my stepmother, and in ancient times, second wives are considered to be concubines. The children of concubines will never be the rightful children of the family. You... dont have the right to im that your child is the sessor.
Ning Shuqian almost spat on her face. Such rules and traditions no longer existed in todays society and even illegitimate children could be sessors. Hence, Wen Xinyas words seemed a little redundant.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Besides, Aunt Ning, youre being too quick to speak. Everything is confirmed only if you can give birth to the child. Im afraid you might not even be able to do so.
Ning Shuqian looked up and glowered at her. What do you mean? Are you cursing me?
Wen Xinyas rosy lips curled into a cold smirk and she said, Aunt Ning, lets not beat around the bush. Actually, Ive long known that youre faking your pregnancy. You cant conceive at all, let alone give birth to the Wen Familys flesh and blood.
Enough with the acting. Its time to get straight to the point.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she said, Wen Xinya! Dont spout any nonsense and use me. During the Wen Corporation annual g, you took my pulse and verified that I was pregnant. Everyone in the circle knows about it. Besides... the doctors at the hospital have also confirmed that Im pregnant. So has Master Luo Le. Since you said that Im not pregnant, show me the evidence.
Ning Shuqians heart palpitated and ricocheted against her chest as she wondered what Wen Xinya was getting up to.
Wen Xinya smirked at Ning Shuqian, noticing each and every tinge of anxiety in her eyes. Aunt Ning, Im not the police. I wont gather evidence for every single matter. If youve decided to use your pregnancy as your trump card, youve made the wrong move.
Wen Xinya, what... exactly are you trying to do? Ning Shuqian questioned, her eyelids twitching vigorously. She instinctively took a step back and stared at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked at her in contempt. You used your pregnancy to stir trouble in the Wen Family, but youre actually just a clown to me.
Her expression was extremely calm and she sneered at Ning Shuqian, whose eyes widened menacingly.
Wen Xinya could not be bothered by the resentment in her eyes. Her thin lips curled up, yet she looked extremely cold. I only allowed you to plot against me again and again because... I was waiting for the right time to let you have a taste of your own medicine.
Wen Xinya spoke with her eyes wide open, appearing extremely oppressive and terrifying. Taken aback by the look in her eyes, Ning Shuqian took a step back and knocked against themppost, causing her to feel an excruciating pain. Wen Xinya, what are you trying to do?
Wen Xinya smirked and answered aloofly, What can I possibly do? Aunt Ning, you used me to announce your pregnancy during the gst year and caused me to be embarrassed. You evennded me in hot soup. Im just trying to let you have a taste of your own medicine now and pay you back in your own coin.
Wen Xinyas words sent Ning Shuqian into a state of panic and she instinctively tried to flee.
Before she could even move away, Wen Xinyas icy cold voice sounded. Aunt Ning, since you said that I caused you to fall down, I shall make ite true today. How does that sound?
Wen Xinya pushed Ning Shuqian with all her might before thetter could even react.
Her heart began palpitating and she was consumed by a sudden wave of terror and panic. She felt the heel of her stiletto quiver, after which she stumbled forward and fell onto the ground...
She was overwhelmed with an unbearable pain.
Staring at Ning Shuqian who was lying on the ground with a grimace on her face, Wen Xinya sneered. Aunt Ning, dont wear such high stilettos ever again. Youll fall easily.
Si Yiyan had previously reminded her to focus on theing-of-age ceremony. In fact, he was also indirectly telling her that the best way to attack Ning Shuqian was to pay her back in her own coin. Thus, hering-of-age ceremony was the best time to do so.
Si Yiyans words managed to help her solve her problem. Clearly, he was incredibly intelligent.
After hearing her reminder, Ning Shuqian suddenly realized that there was a sharp pain in her ankle, causing her to turn as pale as a sheet. She red at Wen Xinya in exasperation, as if she was out to devour her.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly, as beautiful as a blooming flower. Appearing rather threatening, she quipped. Aunt Ning... the game has only just begun.
Chapter 599 - Ning Shuqian Is Going to Have a Miscarriage
Chapter 599: Ning Shuqian Is Going to Have a Miscarriage?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian was still bewildered.
Ah! Aunt Ning... Wen Xinya suddenly screeched at the top of her voice. Although it was not shrilling, it sounded rather horrifying. It was as if she had encountered a terrifying matter.
Ning Shuqian suddenly realized that the guests who were still smiling merrily just now had suddenly swarmed towards them. It dawned upon her that Wen Xinya was nning to expose her fake pregnancy there and then.
By saying that she was trying to pay Ning Shuqian back in her own coin, Wen Xinya simply meant that she was going to take revenge for what Ning Shuqian had done to her by framing her during the Wen Corporation annual g. Hence, Wen Xinya was going to expose her fake pregnancy.
Ning Shuqian was caught off guard by Wen Xinyas sudden antic. She tried to flee, only to realize that she was overwhelmed with excruciating pain, which made it impossible for her to even stand up.
Aunt Ning, dont scare me. Somebody, help! Hurry! Wen Xinya shrieked while squatting on the ground, continuously shaking Ning Shuqians body and appearingpletely flustered and helpless.
Wen Xinyas call had attracted the attention of all the guests.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth in anger and said, Wen Xinya, you little bitch. How dare you plot against me!
She finally snapped back to reality and recovered from the shock. Resentment was written all over her face. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would pull such a trick. It turned out Wen Xinya had already nned this from the start.
She had truly belittled Wen Xinya. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would expose her fake pregnancy during hering-of-age ceremony without warning at all. What a relentless move.
Wen Xinya said with a straight face, Aunt Ning, youd better put away that menacing expression of yours. Otherwise, if the reporters or guests were to see you, Im afraid you might not be able to maintain the image that you have painstakingly built up.
You... Ning Shuqian was fuming with anger and continued to wiggle around on the ground in pain. She tried to stand up but to no avail because the pain her back and ankle were hindering her from doing so. She realized that she had sprained her ankle and back.
Everyone looked on in shock as Ning Shuqian turned as pale as a sheet while struggling to get up. Filled with nervousness, the guests continuously stared at Ning Shuqians stomach.
I... Ning Shuqian tried to exin that she had merely sprained her ankle, not wanting to let Wen Xinyas n seed.
Aunt Ning, how are you? Does your stomach still hurt... Wen Xinya asked, her lips quivering and her face as pale as a sheet. She looked extremely anxious and ill at ease.
Ning Shuqian clenched her jaw in pain and said, My leg, I just...
Wen Xinya instinctively looked at Ning Shuqian and said, Aunt Ning, not only does your stomach hurt, your leg hurts too?
Ning Shuqian was at aplete loss for words. The yellow light was like a sharp knife that was cutting through her skin. Im alright...
Wen Xinya interjected. Youve turned so pale and you cant even stand up. Are you sure youre alright?
Ning Shuqian stared at her with eyes wide open and eyeballs bulging slightly. She wished that she could skin Wen Xinya alive, eat her flesh and drink her blood. How dare this shameless wretch plot against me like that.
What happened? asked a bewildered voice.
Wen Xinya looked up to see that Wen Haowen had popped up from the crowd. As if she had found a straw to clutch at, Wen Xinya darted towards Wen Haowen and said, Father, Aunt Ning... Aunt Ning... has fallen down.
Upon hearing her words which seemed like a bolt out of the blue, Wen Haowen stood rooted to the ground in shock and stared at Ning Shuqian struggling on the ground. He frantically rushed forward and asked, Shuqian... how are you?
Upon sight of Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian gleefully eximed, Haowen, Im alright. Send me... to the hospital!
Wen Xinya said anxiously, Father, Aunt Ning seems to have had a bad fall. Her tummy hurts and she sprained her ankle too.
Ning Shuqian thought that Wen Haowen was her savior. However, she did not expect that Wen Haowens rash behavior would banish her to hell.
A menacing and stern expression formed on Wen Haowens face. He questioned with bloodshot eyes, Wen Xinya, did you do something to your Aunt Ning again? Otherwise, how could she have fallen?
He was reminded of the Wen Corporations annual g, during which Ning Shuqian had also fallen onto the ground and became helpless. He was certain that Wen Xinya was behind it.
She had used the gall to be arrogant and disregard Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, simply because she now owned ten percent of the Wen Corporation shares and had Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen to back her up, making her the most prestigious heiress in the city.
Wen Xinya shook her head frantically and said, Father, it wasnt me... it had nothing to do with me, really...
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya in exasperation, wishing he could give her a hard p. Wen Xinya, your grandfather had such high hopes for you and gave you ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares. Yet, youre so vicious as to harm your stepmothers unborn child.
Sensing that something was amiss, Ning Shuqian tugged Wen Haowens shirt and said in a shaky voice, Haowen... hurry and take me there...
Wen Xinya frantically tried to exin herself. Father, it really wasnt me... Aunt Ning sprained her ankle because of the high stilettos that shes wearing. Thats why she fell.
Lying on the ground in pain, Ning Shuqian could not interrupt at all. She red at Wen Xinya angrily. However, she did not want to be blinded by the shiny gild of her dress. Her pupils constricted and she suddenly felt a little giddy. The cracks on her lips made her look agonized and frail.
Wen Haowen stared at the stilettos on Ning Shuqians feet, at aplete loss for words.
Everyone turned to look at Ning Shuqian.
Shes asking for it! Shes pregnant and yet she still chose to wear such high-heeled stilettos. No wonder she fell. Look how twisted her face is. She must have had a terrible fall. I wonder if she can keep her child.
I doubt she can. I heard that her pregnancy had been unstable right from the start and she was even hospitalized for half a month before moving home. She even hired Master Luo Le to take her pulse. I dont think her baby can take the fall.
I doubt she can save her child either. Besides, she only managed to conceive after going through artificial insemination and taking ovtion jabs. I heard that fetuses conceived via such treatments are unstable and prone to miscarriages.
Ning Shuqian is getting old in her years! Shes a high-risk expectant mother too. High-risk expectant mothers are prone to miscarriages. Look at her, I bet her life is at stake too.
She almost suffered a miscarriage previously. Her pregnancy had yet to be stable and yet, she had another fall. Im sure she cant keep the baby.
She knew that she had a hard time conceiving and was prone to facing issues with her pregnancy. Yet, she still wore such high stilettos. Shes not careful at all. Even if she suffers a miscarriage, she deserves it and only has herself to me.
Ning Shuqian was dumbfounded. She lied frailly on the ground while her mind went nk, overwhelmed with resentment towards Wen Xinya.
Chapter 600 - I Dont Want to Have My Pulse Taken, I Want to Go to the Hospital
Chapter 600: I Dont Want to Have My Pulse Taken, I Want to Go to the Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Uncle Wen, Aunt Ning doesnt seem too well. We must seize the time and send her to the hospital immediately. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire! Xia Ruya eximed, staring at Ning Shuqian struggling on the ground. She was filled with an ominous feeling.
She was suddenly reminded of Wen Xinya telling her, Sure, if youd like to remain tight-lipped. Im afraid you wont get toe up with a convincing exnation to defend yourself!
What tricks is Wen Xinya getting up to?
Is she nning to expose Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy?
At this thought, Xia Ruyas blood coagted and she felt as if she had been ced in a freezer. She felt so cold that she continued to quiver uncontrobly.
An eye for an eye!
I should have expected Wen Xinya to give us a taste of our own medicine.
She started off by making Old Mr. Wen suspect Ning Shuqian, causing Ning Shuqian to be too afraid to act. She then tried to use Luo Le to express her opinion about Ning Shuqians pregnancy. Once Old Mr. Wen raised suspicions, Ning Shuqians baby would be a ticking time bomb. Her baby was the only thing that she could use to keep Wen Haowen devoted to her.
Wen Xinyas meticulous n finally worked out as she lured Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian into her trap, making her reach a point of no return.
No wonder Wen Xinya could stay so calm even after finding out that Ning Shuqian had faked her pregnancy. I actually thought that she was just keeping mum because she did not have any evidence.
She did not expect that Wen Xinya did not need evidence at all. All she needed was a suitable timing.
Hering-of-age ceremony was the best opportunity.
She pushed Ning Shuqian in public and made her be the subject of gossip.
It turned out that was what Wen Xinya meant by saying that she did not need any evidence.
She felt a sudden chilliness that prated through her body. It had never urred to her that Wen Xinya woulde up with such a vicious move. After all, dirty linen should not be washed in public. It would be a huge disgrace to the Wen Family if Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy was exposed.
She did not save any face for the Wen Family at all!
Xia Ruya hurriedly urged Wen Haowen. Uncle Wen, hurry and send Aunt Ning to the hospital!
She could not let Wen Xinyas n seed. Once they go to the hospital, the situation would be within their control and Wen Xinyas n would fall through.
Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and picked her up in her arms, in a bid to leave the banquet hall for the hospital.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief, d to see that the situation was finally under control.
Ning Shuqian also heaved a sigh of relief. She released her grip on Wen Haowens shirt and said, Haowen, I really feel terrible. Hurry and send me to the hospital.
Wen Xinyas n is going to fall through.
Ning Shuqian was smug and thrilled about it, though the pain and swelling in her back and ankles still made her resent Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya finally got a grip on her emotions and looked at Du Shinan, who was standing not too far away from them. She dashed forward and grabbed Du Shinans hand. Grandpa Du, Aunt Ning has slipped and fallen. She looks so pale and she cant speak a single word. Please take a look at her condition!
Du Shinan quicklyforted her. Lass, dont worry. Ill take her pulse.
Du Shinan then strode towards Ning Shuqian and took her pulse. Although he despised Ning Shuqian, Wen Xinya was embroiled in the matter and hence, it had to be taken seriously.
Xia Ruya was suddenly dumbfounded. Pushing Ning Shuqian down and staging an act was only the first step of her n. Making use of the godly Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner Du Shinan was her ultimate n. Although Ning Shuqian was an expert at manipting others, she could not grasp Wen Xinyas heart.
She had lost the battlepletely.
Wen Xinya had yed her out and she did not know it at all.
Wen Haowen was overjoyed to have the prestigious and esteemed Du Shinan take Ning Shuqians pulse. It was an incredible honor and he was certain that Ning Shuqian would be fine.
Ning Shuqians lips trembled and she subconsciously said, My body is alright. I didnt fall on my stomach. I merely sprained my back and my ankle. I dont need to have my pulse taken.
She could not let Du Shinan take her pulse, absolutely not!
However, her exnation seemed to have be weak in front of Wen Xinyas pretense. No one believed that she was alright.
Thinking that she was just afraid that he would be worried, Wen Haowen hurriedlyforted her. Shuqian, dont be afraid. Master Du is an esteemed Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. Hes much more skilled than other doctors. You and the baby will both be fine.
Haowen, Master Du is the best Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner in the industry. My minor injury does not warrant Master Dus effort to take my pulse. Wed better go to the hospital! Haowen, Im begging you! Ning Shuqian eximed, feeling as if the pain in her back had radiated through her entire body. Even the pain in her ankle was unbearable. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead and she turned as pale as a sheet. She grimaced, wishing she could fly to the hospital.
Wen Haowen felt her body stiffen in his arms. Staring at her contorted face and her trickling drops of sweat, Wen Haowen knew that she was seriously injured. Shuqian, quit the nonsense. You must spare a thought for the baby too.
Ning Shuqian was at a sudden loss for words. Droplets of sweat continued to stream down her forehead.
Du Shinan stared at Ning Shuqian with a frown on his face. An ankle sprain is a minor injury, but a back sprain is not.
Ning Shuqian indeed doesnt seem to have had her pregnancy affected. What is Xinya getting up to?
Du Shinans words made Ning Shuqian break out into cold sweat while the pain in her back debilitated. Pretending to be pitiful and aggrieved, she tugged at his shirt and said, Im really alright. I dont want to have my pulse taken... I dont want to take the bitter herbal soups. Haowen... I want to go to the hospital. Take me to the hospital!
At aplete loss for what to do, Xia Ruya chimed in. Uncle Wen, wed better take Aunt Ning to the hospital. Her stomach is unwell and she cant tolerate bitter herbal soups. In order to nurse her pregnancy, she previously took Traditional Chinese Medicine every single day. She even vomited and got the runs every day!
Seeing how resistant Ning Shuqian was towards Traditional Chinese Medicine, Wen Haowen began to consider taking Ning Shuqian to the hospital instead. However, he was stuck in a dilemma after considering the fact that it was a rare chance for Du Shinan to take her pulse.
Du Shinan frowned and remained silent. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, he would not have agreed to help Ning Shuqian.
Noticing that Wen Haowen seemed to have wavered, Xia Ruya decided to strike the iron while it was hot. Uncle Wen, Aunt Ning seems to be feeling terrible. We cant dy any further.
Wen Xinya said, Father, wed better hurry and let Grandpa Du take Aunt Nings pulse. Aunt Ning seems to be unwell! Itll take one hour to get to the hospital from here. I dont know if Aunt Ning can wait...
She could not bring herself toplete the rest of her sentence.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen and he stared at Du Shinan respectfully. Master Du, please help my wife take her pulse.
Du Shinan stepped forward.
Chapter 601 - Trouble Old Mr. Du to Read Her Pulse
Chapter 601: Trouble Old Mr. Du to Read Her Pulse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The situation was iprehensible by everyone. Ning Shuqian fell down and didnt look too good. Wen Haowen had his priorities wrong and was pursuing whose fault it was. Luckily, Miss Wen was calm and got Du Shinan to read Ning Shuqians pulse. Such a rare opportunity was actually rejected by Ning Shuqian who insisted on going to the hospitalhow could the doctors in the hospitalpare to Master Dus brilliant hands.
She didnt sprain her back nor twisted her ankleguess she injured her brain!
And as Wen Xinya rightfully said, traveling from here in the inner district to the hospital would take more than an hour which would be toote.
Everyone gathered in whispers which traveled into Wen Haowens ears. When Wen Haowen thought about how Ning Shuqian wore high heels while being pregnant, twisted her ankle, fell, and injured his long-awaited child, he felt a sense of anger within him. Now that she was kicking up a fuss unreasonably, his face instantly changed for the worse.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in a fear-instilling viciousness and suddenly looked towards Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, everyone knows that your Grampy is on good terms with Old Mr. Du and youre currently learning medicine from him. Youre close to the Du Family and want Old Mr. Du to read my pulseare you thinking of ways to harm me again...
Ning Shuqians words caused a stir among those present. She was questioning Old Mr. Dus professional ethics.
Du Shinan was about to speak when Wen Xinya met Ning Shuqians gaze with an even harsher look with a tinge of shocking terror. Aunt Ning, you can defame me, but you cant malign Grandpa Dus professional ethics. Grandpa Du has practiced medicine all his life and was eventually said to be the most prestigious medical practitioner in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field. Hes well-respected and held in high esteem by the masses not just because of his excellent skill, but also because of his outstanding professional ethics.
Du Shinan looked at Wen Xinya with satisfaction and decided that regardless of the game this girl was ying, he would do his best to go with the flow.
Ning Shuqian was speechless as she stared at Wen Xinya, the hatred in her heart brewing and swallowing her alive.
Wen Haowen also stared at Ning Shuqian with viciousness. If you carry on being so unreasonable, even I wont allow you to do it.
By being so difficult, she was making Wen Haowen lose face and he felt very embarrassed.
An idiom suddenly shed in Ning Shuqians mind!
Her days were gone!
No... she couldnt give in, she couldnt let Wen Xinyas plot against her seed. No...
I dont want to have my pulse read. I want to go to the hospital! Ning Shuqian suddenly shrieked out loud as she hammered Wen Haowens chest non-stop, not allowing Du Shinan to read her pulse. Since the soft approach didnt work, she could also make a scene to stop Du Shinan from reading her pulse. She hated Wen Xinya to the core.
Wen Haowens expression turned cold.
Ning Shuqian kept shaking her head as her voice turned hoarser and more unpleasant with fear and panic. Haowen, send me to the hospital. I want to go to the hospital. Doctor Lin... only Doctor Lin knows my condition the best. I only trust her...
Wen Haowen furrowed his brows deeply as his expression became increasingly horrible. Let Master Du read your pulse first and determine your condition before we decide. Youre carrying the bloodline of the Wen Family, dont be willful about everything...
Ning Shuqian was adamant as she shot a harsh nce at Wen Xinya and said in a hoarse voice, Wen Xinya, what do you want exactly? I dont believe that youre so kind. Are you trying to harm the baby in my womb again?
Wen Xinyas gaze was emotionless as her thin lips curled up ever so slightly. Aunt Ning, I was also present when you fell down previously. If something were to happen to you, Ill be in trouble as well. I dont wish for the same thing at the Wen Corporations annual g to happen again. Thus, I got Grandpa Du to read your pulse and clear up suspicions in order to prevent Father from misunderstanding me again.
Saying which, she looked down slightly and concealed all of her thoughts.
However, her words made everyone recall that previously at the Wen Corporations annual g, Ning Shuqian had outrightly said that Wen Xinya caused her to fall down. Now, the same thing was happening again. Previously, Wen Haowen had indeed ced the me on Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya only got Du Shinan to read her pulse after that, exining everything clearly which was reasonable and indisputable by anyone.
Wen Xinya was actually so glib-tongued. Ning Shuqians gaze instantly turned vicious and shot towards Wen Xinya like poisoned arrows as she shouted hoarsely, Wen Xinya... your words are so altisonant. Previously, youd obviously pushed me to the ground on purpose. Youre obviously trying to harm the baby in my womb. Dont you even think about trying to harm meI wont fall for your trick and wont let you seed...
In the face of Ning Shuqians usation, Wen Xinya remained calm and distant all the way. Aunt Ning, you better stop struggling. Look at how scarily pale you are right now, breaking into cold sweatyou must be feeling very miserable. If you continue struggling and something bad were to really happen, Ill be implicated and you cant bear the consequences either.
Ning Shuqian thought that by saying the truth, people would believe her reason for refusing medical consultation. If she were to engage other doctors, people might be convinced by Ning Shuqian and let her eventually seed. However, Wen Xinya had engaged Grandpa Du Shinan, whose reputation in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field was far beyond anyones reach and not to be disrespected. This move of Ning Shuqian would perhaps only let everyone loathe her even more.
Ning Shuqian was still putting up ast-ditch struggle as she stared at Wen Xinya as if she wanted to swallow her alive. Wen Xinya, you vicious b*tch. Youre obviously trying to harm me, Im not going to fall for your trick...
Wen Xinyas calmness and Ning Shuqians hysteria were instantly presented in stark contrast. Additionally, Wen Xinya spoke with logic and Ning Shuqian instead appeared somewhat unreasonable. Everyone became increasingly displeased with Ning Shuqian and instead admired Wen Xinyas calmness and steadiness.
Everyones unmoving attitude finally sent darkness before Ning Shuqians eyes. Feeling as if she was falling into a dark valley, she shrieked. No... get lost! I dont want you to read my pulse. Get lost! Get lost! Get lost... quack! You only gained fame by deceiving the public...
Ning Shuqian used these insulting words intentionally. How could a highly respected and admired person tolerate such insultsnaturally, he wouldnt read her pulse anymore.
Du Shinans expression darkened as he bit down on his lips tightly.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and sneered. Previously, when she made Du Ruo read Ning Shuqians pulse, Ning Shuqian had used this tactic. She thought that by using the same trick she could eliminate the adversity that would follow. However, she was merely putting up herst struggle like a trapped beast.
Wen Haowen instantly cut off her words fiercely. You, shut up. Master Du is virtuous and respectable, how can you defame him like this.
As Du Shinan was a prestigious medical practitioner in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field, high ranking government officials and wealthy families were all on good terms with him. By insulting him like this in public, Ning Shuqian would cause the Wen Family to offend Du Shinan, which was equivalent to offending the entire circle.
The people below were thoroughly unhappy with Ning Shuqian. Master Du was a highly skilled physician said as the most prestigious medical practitioner in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field and was even reputable abroad. Ning Shuqian actually dared to call him a quack and said that he had only gained fame by deceiving the public.
Ning Shuqian didnt just sprain her back and twisted her ankle, but injured her brain and became stupid.
At this point, Old Mr. Wen walked over slowly, his aged face filled with an eerie coldness, his sharp eyes almost looking through ones heart. Youre carrying the Wen Familys bloodline. Its not up to you to struggle.
Chapter 602 - Ning Shuqian Has Hysteria?
Chapter 602: Ning Shuqian Has Hysteria?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wens fear-inspiring aura, cold and stern expression, as well as icy sharp gaze, struck Ning Shuqian and made her forget her words instantly.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Du Shinan with respect in his eyes and said with a tinge of humility, Trouble Master Du to help read her pulse and see hows her condition.
Saying which, Old Mr. Wen turned his gaze towards Wen Xinya who was beside Du Shinan.
Her gaze was so mild that it was devoid of emotions. She was also expressionless besides a slight pursing of lips with a tinge of sharpness. This was his granddaughterdeep in her tactics, brilliant in her methods, outright in her ways, and unattainable by anyone.
Ning Shuqians pregnancy affected her the most as her identity got questioned and her status in the circle destabilized. However, she remained still, plotting step by step, prompting his suspicion towards Ning Shuqian, and then put on this show at her owning-of-age ceremony.
Perhaps others didnt know the scheming behind this, but he knew everything clearly!
Ning Shuqian wasnt pregnantpreviously, it was just a suspicion, and this moment confirmed it.
When Ning Shuqian, using the excuse of her fake pregnancy, stirred up storms in the Wen Family at her will, she had observed with detachment. However, she was nning a sneak attack, waiting to deal a deadly blow on hering-of-age ceremony.
Previously, at the Wen Corporations annual g, Ning Shuqian had made use of her to reveal her pregnancy and pped her in public, utterly humiliating her, causing her identity to be questioned, and making her plunge into distress. Now, she would give her a taste of her own medicine, with a method that was even more ruthless than Ning Shuqiansto directly expose her fake pregnancy in front of everyone, thoroughly defeating Ning Shuqian.
Such a deep and harsh tactic was ruthless and viciouseven him in his younger days paled inparison to this.
However, what made him feel relieved was that while Ning Shuqian schemed underhandedly, she used open and aboveboard methods.
Wen Xinya calmly met Grandpas gaze.
No... I dont want to... I want to go to the hospital... I want to go to the hospital... Ning Shuqians pupils dted incessantly as she watched Du Shinan walked towards her step by step. The obviously calm footsteps became aggressiveness in her eyes, with each step seemingly embodying massive aura, making her feel pressed and totally breathless.
Her breathing kept hastening as she panted heavily, her erged pupils, almost bursting, had a tinge of terror, and her protruding eyeballs stood still, forgetting to move, making her lose her focus and dissipating her gaze.
Her vision seemed to be surreal as Du Shinans face twisted and contorted into a green-faced, teeth-baring monster, marching towards her with his bloody mouth wide open, wanting to swallow her.
Ah! Go away, go away... Ning Shuqian shrieked miserably and hysterically as she iled her arms like a lunatic, preventing Du Shinan froming close.
Her madness made Wen Haowens expression even colder. Shuqian, stop it. Be good and let Master Du read your pulse. Master Du is highly skilledits your great fortune to have him read your pulse.
However, Wen Haowens words were totally ignored by Ning Shuqian. Her splitting headache made her feel all dizzy. I dont want to have my pulse read, no! No... I want to go to the hospital, hospital...
Still in her madness, Ning Shuqians felt increasingly giddy as the green-faced, teeth-baring Du Shinan multiplied in her head and dashed towards her with vicious looks and menacing eyes, as if they would pounce on her and feast on her flesh and blood any moment.
She was terrified and kept screaming, shrilling, and shrieking. Donte close, donte close...
Ning Shuqian stared around ferociously, her shocking madness spreading within her, shocking almost everyone present at the banquet, and even making the more timid ones subconsciously gasp and step back.
Ning Shuqian was crazy!
Go away, go away... Dont eat me... The burning splendor indoors blinded Ning Shuqians eyes. She squinted her eyes, her gaze in a blur, her vision left with the outline of the venue with the people before her instantly turning into green-faced, teeth-baring monsters, dashing at her and surrounding her.
As if Ning Shuqian had gone mad, she shrieked, sobbed, screamed incessantly, iling her arms non-stop. Wen Haowen was the closest to her and got scratched by her sharp nails, instantly presenting two scratch marks on his face. The heart-wrenching pain was nothingpared to the embarrassment.
At this point, Du Shinan took a huge step forward and ced a silver needle into an acupuncture point on her head. Ning Shuqians hysterical emotions and crazy actions instantly quietened down.
In a daze, Ning Shuqian leaned slightly on the chair.
Firstly, Du Shinan checked her head and said, Her head was seriously injured previously. As she had been overly agitated many times during recuperation, causing her to not healpletely. Due to being suddenly agitated, shepletely lost control of her mind, couldnt manage her emotions, and started hallucinating.
May I ask Master Du if her condition is considered serious? Wen Haowen had originally been fuming because of the scratches on his face. However, hearing Du Shinans words, his anger dissipated. Ning Shuqian had injured her head from banging her head against the wall to prove her innocence due to the scandal previously,nding her into her current state.
Du Shinan said inly, Her condition isnt too serious. However, such an illness could easily turn into hysteria if not treated as soon as possible.
Everyone was shocked. Hysteria was a type of mental illness mainly manifesting as emotional outbursts when agitatedsuddenly crying and shouting out loud, thumping chest and stomping feet, tearing up clothes and destroying objects, and mming against walls, all of which intensifying when being surrounded by people.
It was a very scary type of mental illness which was also hard to treat.
Shocked, Wen Haowen couldnt help but feel a sense of dryness in his throat as he instinctively asked, May I ask Master Du, how can we treat this type of illness?
Du Shinans expression darkened. This type of illness is very hard to treat. The ordinary treatments only address the symptoms instead of the root of the condition. I have a course of acupuncture treatment which, coupled with medication, will treat it within three months.
Wen Haowen was overjoyed and said hurriedly, Trouble Master Du for your prescription.
Although Ning Shuqians illness wasnt serious and had yet to develop into hysteria, he still couldnt bear with it.
Du Shinans tone mellowed down. Ive already given Xinya that girl face by reading her pulse. I have my medical ethics and reputation. Ning Shuqian insulted me in public, calling me a quack and saying that I only gained fame by deceiving the public. This is a p on my old face and backstabbing me. Since shes not convinced by me, I naturally have the reason not to treat her.
He was inly unwilling to treat.
Wen Haowens expression was terrible as he said sheepishly, Master Du, my wife only did that as she lost control of her emotions and didnt mean to insult you. Could you please...
His voice was humble and his expression was trying hard to please.
However, Du Shinan didnt even bother looking at Wen Haowen and only ced his hand on Ning Shuqians wrist to read her pulse.
Chapter 603 - Pardon Me for My Inferior Medical Skills!
Chapter 603: Pardon Me for My Inferior Medical Skills!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen looked embarrassed and was at a loss for words. He hesitated to speak a few times, wanting to ask for his forgiveness. However, seeing that he was engrossed in pulse reading, he was afraid of offending him if he were to disturb him. Momentarily, Wen Haowen didnt know what to do.
Indeed, Wen Xinya didnt expect that previously, in order to gain Wen Haowens trust, Ning Shuqians act of injuring herself to prove her innocence actually left such an effect on her health.
She recalled that period of time when she controlled the media and stirred up a storm with Ning Shuqians scandal. Based on Ning Shuqians temper, naturally, it was impossible for her to hold it together. It was definitely that time when her emotions became agitated and fluctuating, causing her brain to not heal properly, and resulting in this.
Ning Shuqian had wanted to use the opportunity to manipte Wen Haowen but identally implicated herself.
Regarding this, Wen Xinya could only say that she was the one who had sinned and brought it all upon herself.
Du Shinan was still reading Ning Shuqians pulse. His expression was slightly strange and solemn as three of his fingers pressing onto Ning Shuqians wrist kept alternating, as if ying the piano.
The tinge of hope which was originally present in Old Mr. Wens heart was now like an extinguished oilmp. Master Du, hows her pulse looking like?
Du Shinan withdrew his hand and ced it on Ning Shuqians left wrist.
It was actually so mysterious!
The atmosphere became slightly strange.
What kind of pulse would actually make Master Du so solemn that not only did he take a long time to read it, he actually even changed hands?
Du Shinans attitude made Wen Haowen feel as miserable as being toasted by fire in a wok. He swallowed mouthfuls of saliva and asked carefully, Master Du, is there a problem with my wifes pulse?
Du Shinan ignored him and continued reading Ning Shuqians pulse with concentration.
With trembling lips, Xia Ruyas almond-shaped eyes stared intently at Du Shinans hand which was ced on Ning Shuqians wrist. As if she had fallen into an ice chamber, her body was stiff and cold. Her icy-cold breaths entered her throat and spread across her chest, each breath feeling like inhaling a harsh and cold knife, piercing into her chest and causing a dull pain.
She suddenly felt a sense of hopelessness.
Grandpa Du, hows Aunt Ning? Is her injury serious and is the baby in her womb safe? Wen Xinya also voiced out in uneasiness and fear, as if worried that if anything were to really happen to Ning Shuqian, it would implicate her.
Du Shinan opened his eyes slightly and nced at Wen Xinya obscurely with a tinge of strangeness in his eyes.
Wen Xinya naturally understood the meaning of that nce. Her expression became mild and distant with a bone-piercing coldness in her eyes. Since Ning Shuqian had wanted to use the fake pregnancy to deal with her, she would get rid of this cunning woman once and for all.
Everyone held their breaths in anxiousness. Du Shinan retracted his hand, bit down on his lips tightly, and didnt say a thing.
Wen Haowen hurriedly asked again, Master Du, hows my wifes condition? Hows the baby in her womb? Can we save him?
Du Shinan stood up from the chair, looking all mysterious and finding it hard to speak.
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly said, Please, Master Du, simply speak directly.
Only then did Du Shinan voiced out sheepishly. Please pardon me for my inferior medical skills. Im unable to diagnose Madam Nings condition. Old Mr. Wen, please seek elsewhere!
Since they were putting up a show, he would put up a good one with that girl, Xinya.
The words caused a stir among those present as they couldnt quite figure out Old Mr. Dus meaning.
Wen Haowens expression changed dramatically, bing slightly twisted, as he hurriedly asked, May I ask Old Mr. Du what do you mean by this? Is there a problem with my wifes health?
Old Mr. Wens expression also stiffened as he asked, Old Mr. Du, please speak directly.
Du Shinan pursed his lips slightly and didnt speak.
At this point, Du Ruo jumped out from the crowd, walked up to Du Shinan, and said, Grandpa, I want to try reading the pulse to see exactly what kind of pulse can stump even a prestigious medical practitioner like Grandpa who has been immersed in Traditional Chinese Medicine research for decades and seen all kinds of strange illnesses.
Saying which, Du Ruo ced her hand on Ning Shuqians wrist.
Du Ruos words were also the heartfelt words of everyone present.
Eh? Shocked, Du Ruo hurriedly changed to Ning Shuqians other wrist for pulse reading.
Du Ruos exmation made everyone hold their breaths anxiously.
Du Ruos hand retracted as if it was scalded. Isnt she pregnant? For someone whos a little over three months pregnant, her pulse should be intermittent and irregr. However, her pulse is steady, unlike that of a pregnant woman.
Unlike the pulse of a pregnant womanthis meant that she wasnt pregnant.
Du Ruos words were like a time bomb which made everyone dizzy upon explosion.
Not pregnant? What was happening? Previously, at the Wen Corporations annual g, didnt Ning Shuqian announce her pregnancy in front of everyone, and even verified by the hospital?
Wen Haowens mind was hit badly. His first reaction was to say, Impossible. Did you make a mistakeShuqians pregnancy is even verified by the doctor.
Du Ruo pouted and said, My medical skills are inferior and made a mistake. Mr. Wen, please pardon me.
Despite Du Ruos words, everyone wouldnt really think that her medical skills were inferior. Even if they ignored Old Mr. Dus mysterious attitude, the fact Du Ruo had followed Old Mr. Du and learned medical skills from him since she was young, as well as her aplishments in health and beauty supplements, were enough to make everyone believe that her medical skills were outstanding.
Ning Shuqian was probably really not pregnant.
Additionally, recalling how she refused to seek treatment previously, unwilling to let Old Mr. Du read her pulse, everyone was almost certain that Ning Shuqian wasnt pregnant.
Du Shinan said mildly, My diagnosis is the same as that of my granddaughters. Our medical skills are inferior, please seek elsewhere.
His words triggered everyones concealed thoughts and awoken everyones shocked minds.
Wen Xinya said in slight disbelief, Grandpa Du, whats happening? Aunt Ning is really not pregnant? But previously, at the Wen Corporations annual g, Id read her pulse and it indeed seemed like that of early pregnancy. Thereafter, the hospital has also verified it. Previously, Miss Xia has also helped to look for Master Luo Le to read her pulse...
Xia Ruya felt inquisitive, curious, and suspicious ncesnding on her, making her feel pricked all over.
Du Shinan couldnt help but stare at her and said, Dont ever tell others that you learned your medical skills from me and ruin my reputation. Previously, when I asked you to study pulse reading properly, you werent interested and only learned the slightest bit. Now youve embarrassed yourself!
Wen Xinya instantly blushed, looked down, and didnt know what to say.
Everyone recalled how previously, at the Wen Corporations annual g, Ning Shuqian had used Wen Xinya to reveal her pregnancy in front of everyone. Why didnt everyone get it? She had merely faked her pregnancy and used the opportunity to attack Wen Xinya.
At the end of the day, it was just a power struggle of a wealthy family. However, Ning Shuqians tactic of faking a pregnancy was too evil!
Chapter 604 - Her Pulse Doesnt Denote Pregnancy
Chapter 604: Her Pulse Doesnt Denote Pregnancy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this stage, Du Shinan simply said it clearly, Her pulse doesnt denote pregnancy. She isnt pregnant.
It was also only until this moment that he knew that that girl, Xinya, had wanted to use him to expose Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy. This was a brilliant move.
Ning Shuqian finally recovered from her daze and the first words that she heard were Du Shinans shocking words. She suddenly widened her eyes as her mind went nk as if she fell into a deep abyss.
You... Old Mr. Wen pointed a trembling finger at Ning Shuqian as he held his chest with the other hand and stumbled a few steps backward. At this point, although he had been mentally prepared, he couldnt help but feel cold inside out.
Wen Haowen was totally stunned as his mind went nk and he sat dumbstruck on the chair.
Not pregnant, how could it be! He had carefully looked through the hospitals diagnosis records and when Master Luo Le read her pulse, he was also observing close by. There must have been a mistake somewherehow was it possible that Shuqian wasnt pregnant?
And Wen Xinya widened her eyes in disbelief, took a step back, and stared at Ning Shuqian as if she saw a ghost, her thin lips trembling non-stop as if they couldnt produce any sound.
The one who was most badly hit was Xia Ruya. She looked at everything before her in terror, her body pressing hard against the cold wall as if it were her only source of security and stability. She was like a startled bird at the sight of a bow, suddenly bing overwhelmingly fearful at the mention of Master Luo Le.
Previously, she was the one who had suggested for Master Luo Le to read Ning Shuqians pulse in order to dispel Old Mr. Wens suspicion towards Ning Shuqians pregnancy.
Youre spouting nonsense. Im obviously pregnant. I have the doctors diagnosis, and Master Luo Le can also testify for me. Ning Shuqian almost subconsciously retorted with a shriek. Even she didnt know what she had just saidshe was still in a trance.
Ning Shuqians words made Xia Ruya start trembling. She held her chest tightly, feeling so suffocated that she could hardly breathe.
Hearing her words of denial, Wen Xinyas face became extremely horrid. At this stage, youre actually still trying to deny. Grandpa Du is the most prestigious medical practitioner of the Traditional Chinese Medicine fieldhow can his pulse diagnosis be wrong?
It was merely herst-ditch struggleNing Shuqian was really struggling till her veryst breath.
It wasnt even aplicated condition but a mere pregnancy pulsethis was the most shallow pulse reading of the Traditional Chinese Medicine field, how could a prestigious medical practitioner like Master Du be wrong?
Ning Shuqian was totally not pregnant.
Ning Shuqians body suddenly went weak. She sat on the chair with a dazed look and empty eyes, as if her energy was sapped out of her.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian with harshness in her eyes which materialized into sharpness, the expression on her face extremely cold. Ning Shuqian, I cant believe that youre actually so perverse. Previously, at the Wen Corporations annual g, youd actually defamed me in front of everyone and revealed your pregnancy just to go against me, so that Id be humiliated, be questioned about my identity, have my standing in the circle destabilized, and be plunged into distress... you... youre actually so vicious.
Wen Xinyas words unquestionably exposed Ning Shuqians evil acts in broad daylight, making everyone look at her icy-cold, judgmental nces as if she were the most unpardonable criminal.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Xinya in a slight daze and felt gazesnding on her with all sorts of emotions such as despise, sarcasm, mockery, and distaste. Only then did she realize what happened.
Enraged and in the heat of her anger, Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian with hatred and said, Ning Shuqian, how could you do thiseven if you dont like me, always scheme against me, harm me, and make my life difficult, you cant do such a thing. Do you know just how much Grandpa, Grandma, and Father hope that you can help to expand the Wen Family, and just how happy they were upon knowing about your pregnancy? You actually faked your pregnancyyouve deceived their feelings.
Wen Xinyas words undoubtedly exposed many secrets hidden within wealthy families which caused a stir in the room momentarily.
Ning Shuqian shook her head profusely as her speech instantly became empty, weak, mild, and pale.
As she listened to the waves of cursing and humiliationing at her from all around, she became cold all over. Like a small ship rocking at sea, it was as though she would be swept away by a sudden wave the next second and fall into a whirlpool.
Her fake pregnancy had been exposed!
From now on, she would not be able to continue staying in the circle.
The image that she had worked so hard to build in the circle for eighteen years was destroyed in an instant.
When people mentioned Ning Shuqian, they would only feel that she was a vicious b*tch who stopped at nothing and used unscrupulous methods against her stepdaughter.
Oh my, shes actually not really pregnantNing Shuqians crazy! She actually lied about this kinda stuff, absolutely stopping at nothing to go against her stepdaughtershes actually so vicious.
She actually lied about her pregnancy, fooling everyone without the fear of retribution. Previously, I thought it was weird that shed married into the Wen Family for almost eighteen years without conceiving but suddenly revealed her pregnancy at the Wen Corporations annual g. Its really vicious of her to deal with Miss Wen like this.
This woman is really too scary. Shes at the stage where shell stop at nothingshes nuts... actually using such a method. A b*tch like this deserves to go to hell.
Crazy, totally crazy. Previously, at the Wen Corporations annual g, shed made use of Miss Wen to reveal her pregnancy and tainted her reputation. Was she going to fake a miscarriage and me it on Miss Wen again, so as to make the Wen Family give up on her totally? Oh my... shes really got a vicious heart.
Dont you guys forget that shes a mistressif shes not vicious, how was she able to cause Mo Yunyaos death and marry into the Wen Family previously? Youve gotta know that she has a tainted pastnot only did she have a child out of wedlock, with an illegitimate child attached to her, if she didnt have her methods, why would Wen Haowen have married her?
What a disaster! Such a vicious wretch has actually caused the Wen Family to have turbulent daysshe actually staged a fake pregnancy to deal with Miss Wen. Thank god that Miss Wen has a Grampy like Old Mr. Mootherwise, shed already be a goner.
Poor Miss Wenshed led a wandering life for fifteen years, even lived on the streets, suffered hardship, and still met with such scheming from her stepmother after returning to the Wen Family. If not for the protection of Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo, who knows what would have happened to her.
...
As if he had aged a decade in an instant, Old Mr. Wen hunched slightly and walked into the crowd slowly. Thank you, everyone, for attending my granddaughter, Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony today. I hereby announce... the end of theing-of-age ceremony.
Dirty linen was not to be washed in public. At this stage, it was time to stop.
Chapter 605 - Father, Please Forgive Me!
Chapter 605: Father, Please Forgive Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen sent the guests off. As they knew that the hosts of the banquet had family matters to attend to, everyone didnt dy them. People gasped andmented about this incident in the Wen Family with a tinge of curiosity, so everyone was slightly disappointed.
Very quickly, the guests of the banquet left one after another.
Within the huge manor, only the Wen Family and Xia Ruya remained.
The burning mor of the living room glimmered coldly. The atmosphere was extremely solemnlike water droplets gathering on the roof which would pierce through stone once it reached a certain volume.
Ning Shuqian sat on the chair dejectedly as she felt the splendor on her head burn her entire body like she was being baked by the sun, each of its rays cutting through her skin like sharp knives, bringing her immense pain.
Pa! Old Mr. Wen went through the roof as his huge palmnded ruthlessly on the ebony table beside him. The teacups and tes holding fruits and confectionery instantly jumped and tremors followed.
The loud sound instantly broke the solemn silence in the room. The head in the room seemed to instantly materialize into sharp knives piercing into and making everyone present fearful and as quiet as cicadas in winter.
Ning Shuqian trembled all over. Her sprained back, which had already been numb from the pain, instantly started bing unbearably achy.
You vicious wretch, kneel down now! Old Mr. Wens gaze was extremely hazy, the wrinkles all over his face seemed to be filled with anger, and the harshness within him, umted from the ruthless victories in the scheming business world, was disyed in its full splendor, making one extremely fearful.
Ning Shuqians body went weak and fell from the chair onto the ground, sending yet another wave of unbearable pain to her back, her expressionless face instantly bing twisted as the pain traveled along her back to her spine, making her tremble incessantly.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Ning Shuqian, his eyes disying sharpness that almost pierced through ones heart. Ning Shuqian, you vicious wretch. Previously, youd seduced my son while my daughter-inw, Yunyao, was pregnant, causing him tomit a huge mistake and Yunyao to die from prematurebor, and finally caused the Wen Family the tragedy of losing our granddaughter. Now, you actually faked a pregnancy to go against my granddaughter. Youre simply vicious and ruthless.
The immense pain from her back made Ning Shuqian break in a cold sweat. She looked at her swollen leg and only then remembered that she had also sprained her leg, which made her recall... bone-piercing pain almost made her tear.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Shuqian sprawled across the floor with coldness in her eyes.
Ning Shuqian should also have a taste of being condemned, cursed, and humiliated by everyone, as well as the extreme helplessness that she felt when she was abandoned by the Wen Family previously.
Old Mr. Wens face became increasingly horrid as he gripped his aged hands tightly, causing veins to appear on his arms. Ning Shuqian, you stirred up storms in the Wen Family using your fake pregnancy and fooled everyone, causing everyone to be manipted by you like idiots. Youre absolutely crazy.
Although he had been suspicious previously, it was only when the truth was really uncovered that he knew that his feeling was totally unbearable. The worst thing was that this period of time, Ning Shuqian had used the baby in her womb to cause many troubles in the Wen Family, and he had tolerated it in hopes of her smoothly delivering the bloodline that did note easy to the Wen Family. He had held high hopes that the Wen Family would have a sonwho would have known... in the end, it was but a tactic that Ning Shuqian was using against Xinya.
Only then did Ning Shuqian found her voice. Crawling on the floor, she sobbed in a hoarse and desperate voice. Father! Im sorry. I was crazy to do such a treacherous thing. Father... I know my mistake now. Please forgive me!
Her days were over. Ning Shuqian knew that the Wen Family wouldnt let her off lightlyespecially Old Mr. Wen. At this point, all denial appeared so weak and pointless. She could only cry and beg, hoping that the Wen Family wouldnt be too heartless towards her.
Old Mr. Wen sneered as his raging emotions gradually froze, bing devoid of warmth. There are three ways to be unfilial, and having no sons is the worst. Youve married into the Wen Family for almost eighteen years and have never borne the Wen Family any childrenthats unfilial. However, the Wen Family didnt mind and continued to offer you afortable and wealthy life. Instead of being grateful, you actually did such an unbearable thing and still dare to beg for my forgiveness.
Previously, although he disliked Ning Shuqian, he had left her alone as she behaved herself and he couldnt be bothered with the chaotic rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Haowen. However, since the exposure of Ruya not being the Wen Familys bloodline and the return of Xinya to the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian had started to misbehave.
That was the scary thing about greedunknowingly, it consumed ones mind and turned him into the ve driven by greed.
Ning Shuqian bore with the immense pain which filled her body and crawled towards Old Mr. Wen. Father, Im sorry. Please forgive me! Im really sorry. I shouldnt have faked my pregnancy and cheated your feelings... Father...
Ning Shuqian felt the pain in her back spread to her limbs. As though her body was being torn apart, the pain sank into her limbs, bones, and blood, making it totally unbearable for her.
Old Mr. Wen stood up slowly and looked down at her from high above, his face filled with harshness. Since you dont have the ability to produce any offspring for the Wen Family, I dont me you. Even if you deceived me, theres nothing I can say. However... you should never ever actually find the only descendant of my Wen Family intolerable, always scheming against and trying to harm her.
She was the only offspring of the Wen Family! Regardless of how useless she was, after his demise, at least there was a continuation of the Wen Family.
Father... Im sorry. I wont do it again. Father... Please forgive me! Ning Shuqian finally reached Old Mr. Wens feet by crawling. Her pale face was filled with cold sweat, her wet and oily hair stuck onto her face, making her look weak and haggard.
The pain prated her bones, making her soul tremble. She felt that she didnt even have the strength to speak, as if she would nk out due to the pain the next second.
Old Mr. Wens cloudy eyes were filled with haziness. Dont call me Father. To be called Father by a vicious wretch like you only makes me feel humiliated.
Ning Shuqians breathing weakened as she reached out, clung onto Old Mr. Wens pants, and cried miserably. Father, Im sorry... Father... Dont do this to me...
Scram! Old Mr. Wen kicked Ning Shuqian away with an emotionless face, unmoved by her pleas and cries.
Ning Shuqian fell hard aside and the immense pain almost tore her body apart. She had never felt such pain beforeso boundless as if tormented in hell.
Chapter 606 - I Must Make Haowen Divorce You
Chapter 606: I Must Make Haowen Divorce You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian lied on the ground while her body continued to twitch uncontrobly as if she was in immense pain, the bright glow making her look pathetic and disheveled.
She had never thought that she would one day end up in such a pathetic plight. Everything that happened today made her feel terrible, though she had no choice but to ept it.
She was again reminded of the scenario of Ning Yuya being chased out of the Wen Family. Back then, Ning Yuya knelt on the ground and pleaded miserably in despair and anguish. She even harmed herself in a bid to gain the sympathy of the Wen Family. Yet, she was still chased out in the end and sent abroad.
She had no idea what her oue would be. However, she was well aware of how cold and cruel the Wen Family could be. Hence, she was extremely worried and terrified about what would happen next.
Wen Xinya stared on coldly, extremely thrilled.
She recalled herself kneeling in front of Old Mr. Wen and bawling loudly in her previous lifetime, begging him to give her another chance. Back then, Ning Shuqian sat elegantly on the couch and gloated over her misfortune while banishing her to hell.
Ning Shuqian probably didnt think that the tables would turn one day!
Ning Shuqian deserved what she had gotten. She was the one who had sinned and brought it all upon herself.
It was time Ning Shuqian paid for her sins.
Ning Shuqian, you bitch... a menacing and austere voice sounded from outside the door.
Everyone nced at the door to see that Old Mrs. Wen had darted into the house with her hair all unkempt and messy.
Old Mrs. Wen had always detested Wen Xinya. Hence, she proceeded to the private room after showing her face at the banquet and did not know about what happened earlier on. She only found out about it after hearing the guests talking about it in the washroom.
She was bbergasted.
Wen Xinya dashed into the room like a tornado with a cold smile on her lips.
It was time Ning Shuqian had a taste of how it felt to be beaten up by Old Mrs. Wen in the hospital.
Upon hearing her footsteps, Ning Shuqian felt as if salt had been rubbed into her wound. She felt an excruciating pain in her body and began trembling uncontrobly at the thought of Old Mrs. Wens unreasonableness.
Old Mrs. Wen frowned and stared at Old Mr. Wen sternly. Old man, theyre all saying that her pregnancy is a sham.
Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes slowly and nodded.
The glow in Old Mrs. Wens eyes vanished and she took a step back. She then stepped on Ning Shuqians arm, causing her to fall onto the ground.
Ouch... it hurts! Ning Shuqian shrieked at the top of his voice.
Her shriek made Old Mrs. Wen lose her rationality and she began hitting Ning Shuqian with all her might. Ning Shuqian, return my grandson to me, return my grandson...
Old Mrs. Wen was filled with exasperation at the thought of her grandchild being nothing but false hope. That was a life. One would rather not own something in the first ce than have it taken away from themter. She could not tolerate the fact that Ning Shuqian had deceived the Wen Family and everyone else.
Having received the sudden beating, Ning Shuqian yelled, Mother... please dont do this, please...
Old Mrs. Wen hadpletely lost her rationality and rebuked with a menacing expression. Ning Shuqian, you evil woman. How could you do this...
Ning Shuqian recovered from the shock and wanted to dodge the beating. However, she could not do so because of the extreme pain in her body which caused her to be unable to move at all. She had no choice but to suffer the beating.
No one stepped forth to stop Old Mrs. Wen from her hysterics. Ning Shuqian deserved every bit of it.
Ning Shuqian, how did we let you down in any way? Why did you have to do something like this? You cheated us out of our feelings and caused the Wen Family to be embarrassed. How is Haowen supposed to face others... Old Mrs. Wen continued to scratch and hit Ning Shuqian, trying to vent her anger on her.
Ouch... it hurts! Mother... Haowen... Ning Shuqian spluttered in pain. Red welts formed on her exposed body and skin.
However, Old Mrs. Wen was not finished yet. She eximed maniacally, Ning Shuqian, you bitch, evil wretch, shameless piece of garbage! How dare you have the cheek to call Haowens name? Touch your heart and ask yourself, how well has Haowen been treating you ever since you married him? How dare you lie to him and cheat him out of his feelings? Youre an ingrate!
Ah... it hurts... let go of me, it hurts! Ning Shuqian eximed, unable to speak at all. Her head was being tugged at continuously and she felt as if her scalp had been ripped apart. The unbearable pain made her break out into cold sweat and she continuously tried to beg for mercy.
Old Mrs. Wen continued to pull her hair and barked. You evil woman, what rights do you have to lie to us? Youe from a poor family and youre notpatible with Wen Haowen. You even have a shameful past and an illicit daughter whos a burden to us. We didnt mind all of that and even let you marry Haowen and live in luxury. What else do you want...
Ning Shuqian quivered from head to toe in pain. She reached out to grab Old Mrs. Wens hand in a bid to break free.
However, Old Mrs. Wen would never let her go. She scratched Ning Shuqians arm with her sharp nails and screeched. Ning Shuqian, how could you let the Wen Family down? Not only did you fail to give birth to Haowens son, you even tried to deceive us. You yed us out. How vicious of you...
Haowen... Im in so much pain. Save me... Ning Shuqian eximed, unable to even struggle.
Consumed by anger, Old Mrs. Wen sprung up and kicked her waist. Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have agreed to let Haowen marry you.
Ah! Ning Shuqian shrieked in utter horror. She had already sprained her neck badly and Old Mrs. Wens attacks just made it worse for her. She felt as if her body was being ripped apart.
Her loud and shrilling voice was deafening. However, Old Mrs. Wen ignored her and barked. Ning Shuqian, you shameless bitch! Im going to make Haowen divorce you.
Chapter 607 - Wen Haowen Gets a Divorce
Chapter 607: Wen Haowen Gets a Divorce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The word divorce seemed to explode in Ning Shuqians head like a bomb, causing her immense pain that prated through her eardrums, leaving behind a strong impact and giving her a concussion. Again and again and again, explosion after explosion.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and horror filled in her eyes as if she was inplete disbelief. Atst, terror was written all over her face.
Divorce seemed to be thest straw for Ning Shuqian.
She was at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya smiled slowly but coldly in an unfeeling manner. A divorce was inevitable, for the Wen Family would definitely not tolerate her for deceiving them.
Ning Shuqians greed was what caused her to go back to square one.
Once she divorced Wen Haowen, she would no longer enjoy the clout of being a wealthy mans wife. She would no longer live a life of luxury. Wen Xinya was looking forward to seeing what Ning Shuqian would be.
The person hidden behind Ning Shuqian could no longer use her to harm Wen Xinya.
The word Divorce continued to ring in her ears and she glowered at Old Mrs. Wen, seemingly having been possessed. She sprung up from the ground all of a sudden and leaped towards Old Mrs. Wen.
Old Mrs. Wen got a great shock and red at Ning Shuqian. She stood rooted to the ground, unable to move.
Everyone else was greatly taken aback as well.
Mother! Wen Haowen shrieked, dashing forward to push Ning Shuqian onto the ground while shielding Old Mrs. Wen.
Ning Shuqian had sprained her back and her ankle which was incredibly swollen. She had to struggle to get up. Unable to withstand the impact of Wen Haowens push, she instantly fell onto the ground.
Ah... Ning Shuqian winced in pain and agony, her shrilling voice filling the air in the room.
The immense pain exploded within her, making her feel as if her soul had been sucked out of her. She could no longer move and was paralyzed by the pain.
Enough, Ning Shuqian. Stop your nonsense! Wen Haowen hollered in exasperation, fuming with anger.
He was in utter disbelief and shock after hearing Du Ruos and Du Shinans diagnoses. However, what happened next told him that Ning Shuqian had indeed faked her pregnancy, thus making it impossible for him to deceive himself.
He felt that he should have lost his rationality long ago. However, he did not and instead watched coldly as Ning Shuqian knelt on the ground and pleaded Old Mr. Wen for mercy before being beaten into a pulp by Old Mrs. Wen.
He felt utterly detesting of Ning Shuqian for deceiving him and ying him out and plotting against him, causing him to wait for the arrival of his son like a fool.
Ning Shuqian could not be bothered by the pain at all. She looked up at Wen Haowen to see that there was a cold and menacing look in his eyes, giving her the chills. She crawled towards Wen Haowen and pleaded while sobbing. Haowen... Haowen... I was wrong. I shouldnt have lied to you. Forgive me...
Wen Haowen kicked Ning Shuqians chest mercilessly and said, Get lost. Ning Shuqian... you vicious bitch. I must have been blind to have fallen for you and married you back then. You shameless bitch. You dont deserve me at all, you dont deserve...
He stared at Ning Shuqian who was lying beside his feet. Her skin was wrinkled and saggy, making her look extremely old and haggard. Herrge eyes had be saggy and her wrinkles were all over her once beautiful face. She was no longer as charming or youthful as she used to be. She would only embarrass him and bring him shame.
Back then! How did I be so obsessed with such a detestable woman?
Ning Shuqian was overwhelmed with unbearable pain after being kicked by Wen Haowen. She crawled up again and hugged his leg. Haowen, Im sorry... Im sorry, please forgive me...
She had never expected that Wen Haowen would one day treat her so mercilessly, making her feel extremely terrified. Wen Haowen was the only hope that she had left, and if he didnt forgive her, she would be chased out of the Wen Family.
She could not help but recall the times where Wen Haowen had subjected Wen Xinya to the same cold and cruel treatment. How did Wen Xinya feel back then? This must be my karma for gloating!
She finally knew how terrible it felt.
Wen Haowen kicked her again and rebuked. Ning Shuqian, youve been married to me for eighteen years and yet, youve never once given birth to my child. Now that youve done such an intolerable and outrageous thing, you dont deserve to be my wife at all. I want a divorce. Im going to divorce you.
Wen Haowen flew into an uncontroble rage, venting all his pent up anger.
Ning Shuqian froze like a corpse while her heart dropped and shattered like there was andslide within her. It seemed that lightning had just shed past her eyes.
Wen Haowen is divorcing her!
He wants a divorce!
His words rang in her ears incessantly and she could not recover from the shock at all.
The bulging veins on Wen Haowens forehead throbbed vigorously and he said, Im telling you, Im not giving you a single cent when we get a divorce. Im going to make you end up with nothing.
Haowen, you cant do this to me... Ning Shuqian shrieked with agony, her sharp and shrilling voice breaking the ambiance of the room.
Wen Haowen red at her angrily and said, You were the one who started this, Im just paying you back in your own coin. Im not one to be yed and deceived.
Ning Shuqian began bawling loudly in misery and screeched. Haowen, I love you! I know you love me too. You said in the past that youd treat me well and stay true to me. You said that you wouldnt let me down... Haowen... you even said that you would never me me and forgive me for my mistakes...
Overwhelmed with anguish and sadness, Ning Shuqian continued to weep and bring up their past and promises that they had made to each other, as well as the vows that they exchanged. She constantly talked about the happy memories that they shared, in a bid to make Wen Haowen relent.
Her pitiful voice was tear-jerking!
Chapter 608 - Heavens Watching All Our Actions
Chapter 608: Heavens Watching All Our Actions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, even Wen Xinya had to take her hat off to Ning Shuqian for being able to stay calm despite how things had turned out. She even went to such extreme means to gain Wen Haowens sympathy in a bid to win his heart again. She was hoping that she could touch him with her words.
However... Ning Shuqian had forgotten that the man standing before her was Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen was a cold, relentless and heartless person who had the heart to be cruel to his former spouse and flesh and blood, whom he treated like his enemy. He was even greedy towards his own father.
How could an unfeeling man like him be touched by her?
It was a far-fetched idea.
Ning Shuqian is going to suffer the retribution for everything that she did to Mother. Shes going to have a taste of her own medicine and the trouble she brought upon me.
Ning Shuqians voice was full of resentment and tenderness, seemingly reminiscing the past. Haowen, do you remember? There was once...
Wen Haowens anger knew no bounds and he mmed the teacup on the table against Ning Shuqian. Ning Shuqian, you shameless bitch. Shut up! How dare you have the cheek to mention the past? How well have I been treating you? Yet, what did you do to me?
Ah! Ning Shuqian shrieked in horror as she started bleeding from her forehead, making her look extremely terrifying.
She was reminded of the time when Wen Haowen mmed Wen Xinyas head against the coffee table and made her bleed incessantly. Back then, she looked grotesque and ghastly.
She felt that she must look the same as Wen Xinya did back then.
Wen Haowen lost his rationality and hollered menacingly. Ning Shuqian, dont you dare bring up the past again. Otherwise, I wont let you off easily...
Ning Shuqian began bawling and spluttered. Haowen, I really do love you. I really do... You must have forgotten how I was willing to die for you...
Ning Shuqian finally realized how relentless and cruel a man could be once he had made up his mind and came to a decision. He was extremely heartless like a cold piece of insensate stone that could not be heated, regardless of what method was used.
Wen Haowen stared at Ning Shuqian coldly and barked. Youre willing to die for me? Go ahead and die then!
Ning Shuqian s body turned weak and the scene of her banging her head against the wall shed through her mind, making her shiver from head to toe. She had long lost the courage to do that again.
She scanned her surroundings to see that everyone was staring at her coldly in disdain. It was as if she had suddenly been banished to Hell and was at her husbands mercy.
She suddenly caught sight of a face that was cold, smug and staring at her in contempt.
Wen Xinya!
It was Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was to me for the pathetic plight that she had ended up in.
Wen Xinya is the one who caused me to end up here in this predicament.
Its her, its her!
If it werent because of her, I would still be the noble and elegant wife of a wealthy man.
I wouldnt be despised by Wen Haowen and treated so harshly by the Wen Family.
I would still be enjoying a life of luxury instead of being chased out by the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya, you bitch. You were the one who harmed me. Its you, its you... Ning Shuqian seemed to have lost her mind. She stood up all of a sudden, seemingly having forgotten about her injuries. However, the shooting pain in her back made her fall onto the ground again.
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly and stared at her condescendingly. Ning Shuqian, you ought to be punished for your sins. You were the one who brought all of this upon yourself. You only have yourself and your greed to me.
The thought of Ning Shuqian harming her to no end in her previous lifetime filled with resentment. She felt that Ning Shuqian had gotten too light of a punishment and that her retribution should have been a hundred times worse.
Shut up, shut up... you bitch. How could you harm me like that? Youll die a horrible death! Youll get your retribution, Ning Shuqian eximed maniacally as if she had be deranged. The coldness in her tone was terrifying.
Wen Xinya stared at herposedly and retorted. Ning Shuqian, have you ever thought that this would happen to you when you caused my mothers death back then? Wen Xinya smirked coldly and continued, Youre right. Heaven is watching every move we make. Dont think youre the only one who knows the evil deeds that you have done. You will receive your retribution sooner orter.
Ning Shuqian felt as if Wen Xinyas smile was like a dagger piercing through her body, causing her to feel excruciating pain. She barked ferociously. Bitch, bitch, youre just as shameless as your mother. Youre the most shameless and despicable wretch in this world... Everyone hates you...
Wen Xinya raised her brows and guffawed sinisterly with a coldness that was almost freezing. She squatted down on the ground and stared at Ning Shuqian. She then grabbed Ning Shuqians face tightly, allowing her sharp, pink nails to dig into her flesh.
Ning Shuqian could no longer continue scolding Wen Xinya, paralyzed by the pain.
Wen Xinya barked. Go ahead and insult me! Continue!
Wen Xinyas ferociousness made Ning Shuqian shudder in shock,pletely speechless.
Wen Xinya gave her a hard p across the face and warned. The more relentless and callous you are with your words, the more Ill punish you.
Ning Shuqian began to lose focus while staring at the terrifying Wen Xinya who seemed to have be a daunting devil all of a sudden, with sharp fangs and a horrifying gaze. It was as if Wen Xinya would pounce onto her and bite her.
Ning Shuqian darted towards Wen Xinya and began scratching her arm with her sharp nails.
Wen Xinya had long noticed that she had lost control of herself and hence, managed to dodge her attack.
Im going to bite you, Ill bite you to death... Ning Shuqian spluttered as if she had lost her mind. She then pounced onto Old Mrs. Wen and grabbed her arm before chowing down.
Ah! Old Mrs. Wen shrieked in immense pain. She then pushed her away and hid in a corner.
Ning Shuqian continued running around the room maniacally, looking like a demon. The pain in her back and her ankle seemed to have stopped being a hindrance to her.
She bawled loudly one moment and screamed her lungs out the next. She then grabbed her own hair and ripped her own clothes apart...
Shes gone crazy!
Chapter 609 - Grandpa Wen, Are You Suspecting Me?
Chapter 609: Grandpa Wen, Are You Suspecting Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shes gone crazy!
Shock and fear were written all over everyones faces. They constantly thought about Old Mr. Dus words and hurriedly sent Ning Shuqian to the hospital.
The doctor sedated her, after which she finally got a grip on her emotions and slipped into slumber.
The Wen Family members were all mentally and physically exhausted.
Xia Ruya returned to the Wen Family home to see that the lights were still on. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest and an ominous feeling filled her heart. She then clenched her fist and took a deep breath before entering the living room.
Old Mr. Wen was sitting on the couch with a sullen and tense expression on his face and an icy cold gaze in his eyes. He looked extremely stern and aloof with his lips pressed into a line.
Old Mrs. Wen was seated beside him, appearing extremely ill at ease.
Wen Haowen, too, had a sullen expression on his face, and his usual neat and slick hair was now in aplete mess.
Xia Ruya shifted her gaze onto Wen Xinya who was seated at the side.
Seemingly having sensed that Xia Ruya was staring at her, Wen Xinya looked up at her with a coldposure. Her beautiful lips curled into a smug smirk and she seemed to be mocking Xia Ruya...
Xia Ruyas heart dropped and she felt like she was going to suffocate because of the overwhelming ominous feeling.
Xia Ruya walked towards them slowly and asked, Grandpa Wen, Grandma Wen, Uncle Wen, Xinya, its already sote. Why arent you guys resting yet?
Since the exposure of Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy had been blown out of proportion, Xia Ruya would definitely be implicated. Hence, she had deliberately stayed behind at the hospital under the pretext of apanying Ning Shuqian for a long while before returning to the Wen Family home. She thought that the Wen Family members must have already fallen asleep since it was the wee hours of the night and that the buffer time would be sufficient for her to stay out of trouble.
She looked at the clock on the wall to see that it was already 1 AM.
No one answered her. Turning as pale as a sheet, Xia Ruya forced a smile and said, Aunt Nings condition has be stable but the doctor said that shes still emotionally unstable and will have to be hospitalized for further observation.
She did not expect that Ning Shuqian would be diagnosed with a mental illness.
Old Mr. Wen stared at her coldly and questioned, Ruya, did you know about Ning Shuqian faking her pregnancy?
He did not beat around the bush and chose to cut straight to the chase instead. Having lived with her for twelve years, he was well aware of her character.
Xia Ruya took a few steps back abruptly and stared at him in disbelief. Grandpa Wen... you... are you suspecting me?
Her lips quivered like a withering flower in Autumn, swaying uncontrobly from side to side. It was as if she could not withstand the impact of wind and rain,pletely vulnerable and on the verge of bing ruined.
Old Mr. Wen kept his eyes fixed on her coldly with an austere expression. The doctors at the hospital have already verified that Ning Shuqian is not pregnant and that her former physician, Lin Mengxue, is indeed her secondary school ssmate. Ning Shuqian had bribed others and pulled her connections to transfer Lin Mengxue to the hospital. The hospital authorities have also stated that Lin Mengxue made a false diagnosis and helped Ning Shuqian falsify her medical reports and condition. Theyve also decided to charge Lin Mengxue and file awsuit against her.
Xia Ruya looked at Old Mr. Wen in astonishment as if she had no idea why he was telling her that.
Deep down, ripples formed in her heart and she wondered, What is Old Mr. Wen trying to drive at? What is he going to say next?
Old Mr. Wen continued, Ive already called mywyer to sue Master Luo Le for the same reasons. Thewyer will file the case in the court tomorrow morning.
Xia Ruyas pupils constricted, finally understanding what Old Mr. Wen meant. He was merely trying to make her speechless and at the loss for words for an argument by citing the examples about Luo Le and Lin Mengxue.
Grandpa Wen, I... you... what do you mean? Xia Ruya asked, her lips trembling uncontrobly in a bid to exin herself. Although she had always been an expert at exining herself, she was weak and speechless after hearing Old Mr. Wens words. Reason being, he had never mentioned a word about her yet and if she were to exin herself first, it would seem like she had a guilty conscience. However, if she chose to stay mum, it would seem like she was admitting to it.
Nothing she did would be right.
Wen Xinya watched on in awe of her grandfather. Indeed, he was experienced and could render Xia Ruya speechless with seemingly no effort at all.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, I know you have some ties with Master Luo Le and that you were the one who requested for him to take Ning Shuqians pulse. So, I decided to inform you so as to give you an answer.
Xia Ruya lost her bnce and immediately fell onto the ground, feeling as if the world hade crashing down on her. Old Mr. Wens words meant that the Wen Family did not n to pursue the matter and hold her liable. Hence, no amount of exnation, and whether or not she chose to admit, would make a difference.
Old Mr. Wen stared at her with a tinge of sympathy in his gaze and said, You... should know what to do!
Grandpa... Xia Ruya looked up and began weeping in agony with tears flowing out of her eyes like a broken faucet. Her cracked lips and sobbing voice made her look extremely pitiful.
She had racked her brains ande up with a million ways to shirk the responsibility of using Ning Shuqians pregnancy to deal with Wen Xinya. Yet, Wen Xinyas scheming plot had caught her off guard and caused her to be at a loss for exnation and excuses.
Old Mr. Wens heart softened and he said with a sigh, Ruya, you grew up alongside me and I have taught you ever since you were young. Youre intelligent and ambitious, shrewd and careful, yet kindhearted and meticulous. Youre understanding and you always act appropriately. Youre really a good child.
He used to be extremely satisfied with how careful and meticulous she was. Yet, now that he looked at things from a bystanders viewpoint, he felt that she was indeed not like a child belonging to the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya continued to weep and sprawled herself across the ground feebly.
Old Mr. Wen said in exhaustion and disappointment, However, Ive never expected that you would one day use your scheming wit to manipte others and plot against the Wen Family. Its all my fault... I used to think that you were cautious because of the personality that you had developed after staying in the orphanage. I took pity on you and showered you with love. Yet, Ive also caused your ambitiousness and greed to grow.
Xia Ruyas voice had be hoarse from the crying. Grandpa, I didnt, I didnt...
Old Mr. Wen interrupted her exnation and stared at her calmly. The fact that youre the Wen Familys adopted daughter cannot be changed. I dont wish to pursue the matters in the past either. Dont say anything else.
Ever since Wen Xinya returned, he had seen through Xia Ruyas cheap tricks and scheming thoughts. However, he did not expect that she would plot against the Wen Family.
Chapter 610 - The Winner Takes All
Chapter 610: The Winner Takes All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wens words sent a cold chill down Xia Ruyas spine and she immediately stopped weeping. She stared at him in utter shock, as if she had lost her soul.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, You...
Grandpa Wen, are you suspecting that I deceived you by hiding the truth about Ning Shuqians pregnancy? Xia Ruya questioned, staring at Old Mr. Wen in astonishment. Her face turned as pale as a sheet and there were tears in her almond-shaped eyes. Her beautiful lips had also turned paler and she put on a pitiful and vulnerable front.
Old Mr. Wen focused all of his attention on Xia Ruya and thought to himself, Things have alreadye to this and she still refuses to admit.
Xia Ruya put on a lopsided smile and appeared crestfallen and mncholic. She parted her lips gently and said pitifully, Are you suspecting that I helped Ning Shuqian to plot against the Wen Family just because I sought Master Luo Les help to treat Ning Shuqian?
It was as if she was utterly disappointed. Her refusal to exin put a frown on Old Mr. Wens face and he questioned, What are you trying to say?
Xia Ruya chuckled and said, Grandpa, youve overestimated my abilities. Now that things have alreadye to this, what else can I possibly say? Grandpa, youve already decided that Im in the wrong. Nothing I say will convince you and everything that I say will juste off as an excuse. Why should I stoop to that level?
Old Mr. Wens words had hit the nail on the head, causing her to be at a loss for an exnation or rebuttal.
Old Mr. Wen nced at her and said with a deepened frown, Are you feeling indignant and angry?
Xia Ruyas smile became more and more mncholic and she said with misery, Should I be feeling indignant and angry?
Her voice was raspy and she sounded like she was mocking herself.
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, The Wen Family did not let you down in any way.
Seemingly not having heard his words, she said in a gentle voice, There you go again, Grandpa. Youre always like this. You love deciding the fate and destiny of others without giving them the chance to reject at all. You dont give others the chance to retaliate either.
Old Mr. Wen was at a sudden loss for words.
Xia Ruya burst into tears in a ghastly and hideous manner. Grandpa, just what am I to you? Back then, you were certain that I was the flesh and blood of the Wen Family and hence, you brought me home, showered me with love, care, and concern, and pampered me to no end. However, when you found out that I was not the biological child of the Wen Family, you made me return to square one and treated me coldly and heartlessly...
Old Mr. Wen was utterly shocked, not expecting that Xia Ruya would mention the things that happened back then.
Xia Ruya bawled in agony and said, You said that Im the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor, the only flesh and blood of the Wen Family. Yet, you again imedter that Im the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family and I had to ept that too. Youve been taking control of my life and I was just like your puppet, at your mercy and subject to your maniption. Do you think... I shouldnt be feeling angry and indignant?
Old Mr. Wens austere,manding aura seemed to have vanished all of a sudden and he curled his back. Im not...
Xia Ruya interjected coldly. Have you guys ever spared a thought for my feelings? Im a human who has feelings, not an inanimate object! In my heart, the Wen Family is the only kin I have and the Xia Family doesnt deserve to be my family at all because they have abandoned me in the past. I just want to return to the Wen Family and receive all your love again. Ive enjoyed twelve years of your kinship. Just what wrong did I do, exactly?
Perhaps, to Wen Xinya, I may have snatched away everything that rightfully belongs to her, but... to me, Ive lived with Grandpa, Grandma, Father, and Aunt Ning for twelve years. All of those belong to me and Wen Xinya is an intruder who barged in and snatched everything away from me. She made me return to square one and caused my life to be incredibly pathetic.
What wrong did I do? Ive just been abandoned by the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wens lips trembled and he seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden. He had never thought about that problem before and when he first found Xia Ruya, he was incredibly thrilled. However, when he found out that she was not the Wen Familys flesh and blood, he was incredibly disappointed. Atst, he found the Xia Family for Xia Ruya and sent her away despite feeling a little reluctant to do so.
However, Xia Ruya said that she was indignant and angry...
Xia Ruya teared up again and said, Do you think that you were making it up to me by helping me find my family? Do you think I lived well in the Xia Family? My grandfather is cold and scheming, my father is cruel and mercenary, my stepmother often insults me and my stepbrother is arrogant and condescending. I had to swallow my pride and please them in order to have a ce in the family.
Old Mr. Wen was well aware of what the Xia Family members were like. He thought that the Xia Family would be kind towards her on the ount that she was the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. Yet...
Old Mr. Wen was at a loss for words and looked extremely haggard.
Xia Ruya rubbed her tears away and it seemed as if her eyes werepletely rid of tears. The Xia Family is so cold and heartless, so I really miss everything that I had in the Wen Family. She then guffawed maniacally and said, Grandpa, youre right. You did make me be so ambitious as to get jealous of Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen could not say a single word to defend himself at all.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya who was sitting on the couch with glistening eyes, appearing cold and distant, a stark contrast to her disheveled state.
She took a step back and beganughing again in agony. Wen Xinya, Ive lost. Ive lost to you and Ive lost everything.
You didnt lose to me. You just lost because of your greed. The Wen Family was initially extremely angry at her formitting such a heinous act, despite being well aware of the consequences. Yet, she managed to turn the situation around and win the sympathy of Old Mr. Wen by bringing up the past. She even managed to induce guilt within Old Mr. Wen.
Xia Ruya smiled and stumbled backward. The winner takes all.
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya and thought to herself, Ive truly belittled Xia Ruya once again. She could have exined herself, bawl, pretend to be innocent, pure and kindhearted, but she did not do so...
This was the most pathetic she had ever been and yet, she could still appear beautiful and graceful like a flower hanging from the cliff. Although she was in a terrible predicament, she still looked ravishing.
Xia Ruya scrambled out of the Wen Family home.
Chapter 611 - Do You Resent Grandpa Deep Down?
Chapter 611: Do You Resent Grandpa Deep Down?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Xia Ruya left, Old Mrs. Wen returned to her room angrily while Wen Haowen left.
A deafening silence filled the air in the living room.
Old Mr. Wen sat on the couch with deepened wrinkles which were much more obvious than usual. He was utterly dejected and seemed to be deep in thought.
Wen Xinya sat beside him quietly, filled with a mix of emotions.
She nced at the majestic Wen Family mansion and found that the chandelier added to the emptiness of the room, casting sharp rays into every corner of the living room, giving off a cold and intimidating vibe.
This was a day that she had been looking forward to and was part of her n.
Ning Shuqian would soon be chased out of the Wen Family and she would no longer pose a threat to Wen Xinya. Xia Ruya had also lost the favor of the Wen Family and she could no longer harm Wen Xinya using the twelve years of kinship that she had with the Wen Family.
She could not exin how she felt about the intertwining of the previous and present lifetime. She simply found everything to be cold and cruel.
Old Mr. Wen said, Ruya may not be the biological child of the Wen Family, but I still treated her as my granddaughter. I didnt expect that she would resent me this much.
Her mncholic and shrilling voice of agony and her words of usation seemed like daggers piercing through his heart.
Wen Xinya listened quietly without answering. At this moment, all Old Mr. Wen needed was someone to listen to him, not give him a solution.
Old Mr. Wen sounded rather forlorn and mncholic. Xinya, was I really wrong?
He thought that finding Xia Ruyas family would be the bestpensation to her. Yet, Xia Ruya was clearly telling him that he had been wrong right from the start. He did not expect that Xia Ruya would be so upset with him and me him for doing so. As if he was the one who had caused her tomit those mistakes.
Wen Xinya raised her head slowly and stared at the elderly man in front of her whose eyes had already be ssed over. Grandpa, youre not wrong. The hypocrisy of the human heart is to me.
In some aspects, Xia Ruya indeed deserved sympathy and her predicament was indeed pitiful. Furthermore, Old Mr. Wen had indeed taken matters into his own hands and decided Xia Ruyas life for her, causing it to be jeopardized. Hence, she was in no ce to make anyments.
In her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya had also resented Old Mr. Wen and med Heaven for her fate.
Having been through a rebirth, Wen Xinya was well aware that the Wen Family used to pamper Xia Ruya and dote on her. However, the fact that she had be the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family was just a change in her lifestyle and did not have a direct impact on her life.
However, Xia Ruya shouldnt have been greedy or manipted others to get what she wanted.
Old Mrs. Wens love for Xia Ruya had be a tool for her to use in order to gain sympathy from Old Mr. Wen. It had be her trump card, and there was no one whom she could me for the predicament that she hadnded herself in.
Hypocrisy of the human heart? Old Mr. Wen asked in bewilderment.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Yeah! Ever since I returned to the Wen Family, Miss Xia has been getting up to so many tricks. Dont you know that, Grandpa? You may have your guard up against her, but you chose to turn a blind eye to her actions and treat her with benevolence. That will only cause her to turn from bad to worse and her greed to get worse. She has slowly forgotten about the love and sympathy you used to show her.
Old Mr. Wen shared a different kind of rtionship with Xia Ruya and he would often look at her with love and affection, unlike the way he looked at Wen Xinya with awe and admiration. She had long recognized that fact and hence, she could never treat him as lovingly as she treated Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Wen was at a loss for words. He could not rebut against her because she was telling the truth.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, She always thinks that Ive snatched away what rightfully belongs to her and hence, resorted to every means to snatch them back. Actually... she failed to realize that no one can snatch anything from her if the things truly belonged to her. She can keep them effortlessly.
She only realized in this lifetime that she was different from Xia Ruya.
She had gone through painstaking means to gain kinship, status, power and affirmation, all of which Xia Ruya had attained effortlessly. Xia Ruya was ming her for no reason.
Her words made Old Mr. Wen feel slightly ashamed. Xinya, I...
Wen Xinya gently interrupted him and said, Xia Ruya has done an unforgivable thing and yet, youre still willing to continue letting her be your adopted granddaughter. Grandpa, youve already showed her enough kindness. Hence, you dont have to feel guilty anymore.
She was no longer the same Wen Xinya that she used to be in her previous lifetime. She was no longer blinded by kinship which caused her to end up in a pathetic state. In this lifetime, she decided to watch on coldly and grasp everything of hers. She had never harbored any designs on things that didnt belong to her.
Old Mr. Wen was momentarily speechless. He looked into Wen Xinyas sparkling eyes which glowed in a mesmerizing manner.
He did not expect that Wen Xinya would slowly showcase her abilities and shine bit by bit while remaining calm and aloof about everything that happened around her. She strove to do her best and excel in her own right, gradually earning his admiration and recognition.
She had inherited the genes of the Mo Family.
Its little wonder Ruya did not manage to impress Old Mo, unlike Xinya who managed to do so right after she returned to the Mo Family home.
Old Mr. Wen asked, Do you resent me?
He could not help but feel a little terrified at the thought of Xia Ruyas usations, making him break out into cold sweat.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, I did resent you. I felt angry and sad because of you and felt hopeless in the past. However, I no longer feel that way now and some things just cannot be forced. What Ive lost in those fifteen years, is much more than the kinship with the Wen Family. Since Xia Ruya has filled in for me, whats there for me toin about?
After the hopelessness and despair that she felt in her previous lifetime where her life was ruined in the end, she realized that she only needed to be fit enough to be the sessor of the Wen Family and gain their recognition.
Once she became apetent sessor, she wouldnt be abandoned and nothing Xia Ruya did would take her belongings away from her.
Chapter 612 - Xinya, Have You Ever Spared a Thought for the Wen Familys Reputation?
Chapter 612: Xinya, Have You Ever Spared a Thought for the Wen Familys Reputation?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen used to look at her with satisfaction and awe. However, he only realized now that she was much more intelligent than he had thought.
He used topare Wen Xinya to Xia Ruya all the time and find that she was inferior to Xia Ruya.
However, he finally realized that Xia Ruya was inferior to Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya was brilliant at hiding her ulterior motives and pulling scheming moves while Wen Xinya was brilliant at making her life better. She had found the position that she belonged to and withheld everything that she owned, shining brightly in her own unique way. She managed to gain his recognition bit by bit and allowed herself to shine.
How could such an outstanding girl be inferior to anyone else?
Old Mr. Wen looked at her with aplicated mix of emotions. He then said, Youre a genuinely upright girl. Ruya is inferior to you.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly without uttering a single word.
Old Mr. Wen knew that she did not wish to continue talking about that topic. He asked, When did you find out that Ning Shuqian was not actually pregnant?
Having lived through the decades, he had experienced almost everything that the world had to offer. Although he took pity on Xia Ruya, he soon got a grip on his emotions. The most important thing to deal with now was Ning Shuqians pregnancy issue.
Wen Xinya answered, I found out about it long ago, but I couldnt find any clues or evidence. Hence, I couldnt expose her.
She had indeed gotten incredibly frustrated about Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy, thuspelling her to focus all her energy on hering-of-age ceremony.
She was just trying to drag Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya into the matter. She had slowly lured Xia Ruya into her trap, after which she took the chance to expose her true colors in front of the Wen Family.
She had managed to kill two birds with one stone.
Every step of hers was well nned and premeditated.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Hence, you used youring-of-age ceremony to expose Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy and paid her back in her own coin?
He had long found out about Wen Xinyas ns. What she had done during theing-of-age ceremony was truly impressive and had caught him by surprise.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ning Shuqian was trying to use her child to deal with me. I naturally wont let her off easily. Besides, shes very scheming and maniptes Father very well. If I didnt expose her in that manner, she would have definitely found a way to save herself.
She had to hit the jackpot. Otherwise, Ning Shuqian would definitely stir even more trouble.
Have you ever thought that your actions would cause the Wen Familys reputation to be affected? You might have even caused the Wen Family to be the talk of the town, Old Mr. Wen said with a frown. In fact, he did not approve of Wen Xinyas actions. After all, dirty linen should not be washed in public.
Having naturally understood his concerns, Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Grandpa, I understand your concerns. However, Ning Shuqian is still the illicit daughter-inw of the Wen Family and the matter will blow over with time...
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Youre right. Ever since your father married Ning Shuqian, everyone in the circle has treated us like a joke. This doesnt matter anymore.
Wen Haowen, the heir of a wealthy family, actually married amoner who did not have a clean and chaste background. Not to mention, she even had an illegitimate daughter.
Wen Xinya continued, Grandpa, rest assured. The joke is not going tost for long. ording to what I know, the Wen Corporation is secretly nning to acquire the Ai Shang Group. Once theunch of products is announced, the Wen Corporation will be able to expand into the cosmetics market in the country. By then, well be able to shock everyone and be the greatest winner. Who else would bother about Ning Shuqians issue?
Since she had the gall to expose Ning Shuqian, she definitely had considered everything carefully. Otherwise, Old Mr. Wen would definitely reprimand her if she were to cause the Wen Familys reputation and interests to be affected.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and looked at her with satisfaction. I thought that you were just trying to take revenge on Ning Shuqian. I didnt expect that youd make such careful considerations. Good child... youve truly impressed me.
She was the best candidate for the sessor of the Wen Corporation, for she was conscientious, scheming and shrewd.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, since you trust me and recognize my abilities, I definitely cant let you down.
She had meant every word she said from the bottom of her heart.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in satisfaction and said, Thats a good thing, actually. You managed to embarrass your father using such an extreme method. Youve allowed him to see Ning Shuqians true colors. From now on, he wont be manipted by Ning Shuqian and let her harm the Wen Family.
He hoped that his son could be more sensible and stop disappointing him.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Grandpa, youre right.
Without Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen would no longer be manipted. However, his greed and ambitions wouldpel him to continue getting up to tricks.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Ive arranged to meet Lawyer Luo tomorrow for the transfer of shares to you. Ill also remove the restrictive terms of the five percent that you currently own. From now on... you can use your shares as you wish. I wont intervene so long as they dont threaten the Wen Corporation.
He had watched Wen Xinyas evolution from a distasteful gangster to a noble and prestigious heiress. She was his pride and joy.
Thank you, Grandpa! Wen Xinya thanked him smilingly.
Old Mr. Wen nodded, suddenly reminded of Ning Shuqian who was in the hospital. He said, I didnt expect that Ning Shuqian would have such a disease. Well, it really is her retribution.
Heartened, Wen Xinya said, I wonder if she had ever expected that this would happen to her when she caused my mothers death back then.
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face at the mention of Mo Yunyao. He said, Ning Shuqian has really gotten her karma. Yunyao can rest in peace now.
He had always felt guilty towards his daughter-inw, Mo Yunyao. It was also the reason why he went through such a means to search for her biological daughter.
Wen Xinya remained silent andposed.
The punishment that Ning Shuqian had received was not enough to atone for everything that she had done to Wen Xinya in the previous lifetime.
Although she had already exposed everything to the Wen Family, she felt that she had yet to avenge her mothers death. She still had to find out the person behind Ning Shuqian and deal with Ning Yuya who had just returned. Xia Ruya seemed to have been defeated on the surface, but shed definitely get up to more tricks.
There was still a long way ahead of Wen Xinya.
Chapter 613 - Xu Zhenyus Gift
Chapter 613: Xu Zhenyus Gift
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already three in the morning by the time she returned to the room. After a long and arduous day, Wen Xinya was extremely exhausted. Wen Xinya took a quick shower and snuggled up beneath her nket in bed. Feeling extremely rxed, she decided to give Si Yiyan a call.
Wen Xinya grabbed her mobile phone and unlocked it to see that she had several missed calls from Zhou Tianyu and her friends, as well as two missed calls from Xu Zhenyu. Staring at Xu Zhenyus name on her screen, she was reminded of his sudden appearance at hering-of-age ceremony. She could not believe it at all.
At the thought of it, Wen Xinya took leaped off the bed and sat in front of the dressing table, on which there was an ancient-looking carved box. It was the gift that Xu Zhenyu had given her during theing-of-age ceremony.
She opened the box slowly and got a great shock the moment she saw its contents.
It turned out to be a beautiful flower!
With shaky hands, she picked up the flower-shaped jade piece and gently caressed it.
The silver branches and emerald leaves were intertwined, entuating the beautiful glow that the crisp and clear piece of jade exuded. It was intricate, exquisite and simply breathtaking.
She could not help but be reminded of the previous lifetime.
She had designed the jade piece after meeting Xu Zhenyu.
Back then, Wen Xinya was greatly agitated after Chu Jingnan fell in love with Xia Ruya, thus inspiring her to sketch the design.
After taking a good look at the sketch, Xu Zhenyu said, Hey, Wen Xinya, Ive realized that youre rather talented in jewelry design. Its the Wen Familys loss for giving up such a talent like you.
Wen Xinya stared nkly at the design sketch.
Xu Zhenyu continued to rattle on, I heard that your mother had an incredible ir for designing jewelry as well and that she was highly esteemed in the circle. You must have inherited that talent from your mother. Your mother may have passed away, but she gave you such precious skills. I bet your mother really loves you.
Wen Xinya felt incredibly annoyed and glowered at Xu Zhenyu before leaving with the design sketch.
Xu Zhenyu followed her and said, Hey Wen Xinya, you havent told me what your design is about.
Wen Xinya red at him and said, Xu-er, how could you tell that I had incredible talent in jewelry design when you dont even know what I have designed?
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and leaned closer. I may not understand it, but it looks great to me.
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless, though she felt less miserable. Thats a type of flower-shaped jade piece thatsmonly used as precious hairpins for girls in ancient times. Its intricate and exquisite and the manufacturing process is tedious too.
Xu Zhenyu secretly noted down the name of the item and decided to research about it on the inteter. What flower is it that youve designed? It looks beautiful.
Although it was just a white-colored flower, it was breathtakingly beautiful and opulent, yet mncholic.
Wen Xinya grazed her finger across the sketch lightly and answered, Its the tea millet.
Xu Zhenyu was slightly taken aback by her answer. He did know quite a bit about tea millet, which floral lingo meant The beauty of the ending. It was thest flower in spring, after which it would no longer bloom beautifully. It was only during spring that it would bloom vibrantly.
Wen Xinya asked, How much do you know about flowers?
Although there were four seasons, she was just like tea millet in spring, exuding all her vibrancy and beauty within a short period of three months, before withering.
Xu Zhenyu grasped her face and stared at her with charming eyes which were shaped like peach flowers. Wen Xinya, you must have been possessed by Qiong Yaos spirit! Youre so mncholic and gloomy. It really doesnt seem like you to be so pessimistic...
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and smacked Xu Zhenyus hand away. Xu-er, you must be courting death. Youre the one whos possessed by Qiong Yao! So is your family!
Xu Zhenyu giggled and teased. My family includes you.
Filled with aplicated mix of emotions, Wen Xinya scowled and corrected him. Xu-er, are you sure you didnt hit your head yesterday or today? Your surname is Xu and mine is Wen. We dont belong to the same family.
Xu Zhenyu teased. Wont we be family once you marry me?
Even Xu Zhenyu was shocked by the words he blurted out of recklessness. However, his mixed emotions and nervousnesspelled him to give her an answer.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya walked towards Xu Zhenyu and kicked him. What the hell? Xu Zhenyu, are you out of your mind? Take a good look at me. How dare you say that you want to marry me? Arent you afraid that your grandfather will beat you up and break your legs? Besides... Ive been addicted to drugs for so many years. I heard that drug addicts are prone to contracting HIV. Even if we get married, will you have the guts to get intimate with me? Arent you afraid of developing sexually-transmitted diseases?
She was not a dimwit. She was well aware that he was not just taking pity on her by being so concerned about her and taking care of her all the time while showering her with love.
She stared at her reflection in the French window, only to see how emaciated she had be because of her drug addiction. Standing beside Xu Zhenyu, she suddenly felt ashamed and hurriedly took a few steps back.
She did not deserve him at all!
Xu Zhenyu rushed forward and hugged her, asking in a raspy voice, Why would you say that about yourself? Are you just trying to stop me from marrying you? Wen Xinya, I know that youre a great girl. Youre smart, beautiful, kindhearted and the best girl Ive ever met!
Wen Xinya suddenly sobbed and teared up. Heck, Xu-er, are you alright!?! Everyone in the circle thinks that Im boorish, bumpkin-like, silly, stupid, vicious, arrogant and tyrannical...
Xu Zhenyu pushed her body away and interrupted. Everyone in the circle also says that Im a wastrel and a scoundrel who has ruined his own life. Were a perfect match!
Shocked out of her senses, Wen Xinya grew flustered and speechless.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly clutched his stomach and burst intoughter. Oh dear, Wen Xinya, youre so hrious. I was just teasing you and youre already so shocked. I might not want to marry you even if you want to. Im not going to give up the entire sea for a single fish. If you want to marry me, you can do so in our next lifetime!
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and kicked him. If you want to marry me, you also can do so in your next lifetime!
At the thought of everything that happened in her previous lifetime, Wen Xinyas heart began to race and she suddenly felt confused about Xu Zhenyus reason for giving her such a gift. However, she decided not to dwell on it.
Wen Xinya touched the jade piece gently and caressed every line on it.
She then gently picked it up and stuck it in her hair. It was crystal clear and sparkling, greatlyplementing her beauty!
She then removed it from her head and closed the box again, locking the jade piece inside before keeping the box in a hidden corner.
Its time to talk about the jade!
Chapter 614 - When Are You Going to Give Me My Birthday Gift?
Chapter 614: When Are You Going to Give Me My Birthday Gift?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya tossed and turned in bed the entire night, unable to sleep at all. She constantly thought about the memories of Xu Zhenyu. She was well aware of how he felt about her in her previous lifetime. However, the emotional baggage and burden made her feel as if she was about to suffocate. Her heart was filled with agony and she still felt uneasy and guilty towards him even after going through a rebirth.
In this lifetime, she had indeed thought about making it up to Xu Zhenyu by giving her his heart. However, Xu Zhenyu was prideful and would definitely find it an insult to him.
Besides, Xu Zhenyu had seen how disheveled and disgraceful she was in her previous lifetime and she could not forget the past and bring herself to be with him in this lifetime.
Although she had gone through a rebirth, she no longer wanted to be caught up with the past. She knew clearly what she wanted and the path that she wanted to go on.
She was destined to be indebted to Xu Zhenyu for the rest of her life.
After a long thinking session, she only fell asleep when daybreak arrived. She woke up a long timeter, only to realize that her eyes were dry and her body was sore. She also had a splitting headache and was extremely lethargic.
She sat on the bed while tears flowed out of her eyes all fo a sudden.
Then, the abrupt ringing of her mobile phone snapped her out of her trance and back into reality.
She grabbed her mobile phone to see that it was a call from Si Yiyan. She felt a huge sense of relief and her feelings of tension were alleviated. Si Yiyan, why did you call me so early in the morning?
Lazy piggy, its already half-past ten in the morning. The sun is out and shining, Si Yiyan said, staring at the clock on the wall. He reckoned that she must have sleptte because of the string of events that happened the night before.
Wen Xinya grabbed her rm clock to see that it was indeed already half-past ten. She hugged her bolster and said with pouted lips, I only managed to fall asleep at three midnight.
Si Yiyan rubbed his throbbing headache and asked, What happened in the Wen Familyst night?
He had been wanting to give her a call ever since he left the banquetst night. However, he suppressed his emotions and held himself back because he knew that she probably had had too much on her te. Hence, he was incredibly distracted while handling some paperworkst night and waiting for her call. In the end... he waited for the entire night and did not get any work done at all. He was even ashamed of how inefficient he was. Yet, she did not even call him.
He thought that she must have forgotten to call him because of how tired she was. He then wanted to call her bright early in the morning but decided not to, for fear that he would disrupt her sleep. Hence, he waited all the way till half-past ten.
Wen Xinya recounted everything that had happened and said, My father is going to divorce Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya has fallen out of favor. Grandpa has arranged to meet hiswyer today and hes going to officially transfer the Wen Corporation shares to me.
She was suddenly thrilled after bringing it up to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan stood beside the desk and listened to her attentively. You may have secured your footing in the Wen Family, but you still have a long way ahead of you. Your career in the Wen Corporation has only begun.
Wen Xinya nodded and rubbed her dry eyes. I know. Im already an adult now and Ill be joining the management of the Wen Corporation soon. By then, Wen Haowen and I are going to get into conflicts again.
Wen Haowens ambitions were over the top and would not be diminished by Ning Shuqian. She was well aware of that.
After several graceful strokes of the brush, Si Yiyan soon drew a graceful silhouette. Wen Haowen may be ipetent, but hes already been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for twenty years and he has a strong foundation in thepany. Dont belittle him. Hes an expert at framing others. The Jiang family is an example of his victims.
Wen Xinya had never felt threatened by Wen Haowen before. Hence, Si Yiyan felt the need to give her a reminder, for he thought that she ought to keep her guard up against Wen Haowen who was an evil viin.
Wen Xinya agreed with him. Wen Haowen is the type of person that I should be wary of. Hes overly ambitious yet ipetent. Hes self-conceited, full of himself, narrow-minded, vicious and outrageous. In fact, hes a little extreme too. Once hes driven into a corner, hed resort to anything. Hes the Wen Corporations ticking time bomb.
Good that you understand.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Si Yiyan, I still have to thank you. If it werent because of your reminder for me to deal with Ning Shuqian during theing-of-age ceremony, I would still be fretting over how to deal with her. She might have then gotten the chance to frame me. How could I be enjoying the happiness of defeating Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya now?
Si Yiyan grinned and teased. Lass, are you asking for a beating?
Although she was sleep-deprived, Wen Xinya still looked rather radiant. My head really hurts and Im weak and feeble all over.
Si Yiyan filled the red paint onto his masterpiece and said, Get up and eat something before catching some sleep again!
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead in a bid to wake herself up. Forget it! I still have lots of things to settle today. I dont have time to sleep!
Si Yiyan asked softly, What do you have to do?
Hasnt the Wen Familys issue already been settled? What else does she have to do?
Wen Xinya yed with her fingers and said, Grandpa has arranged for Lawyer Luo toe meet him for the transfer of shares and Ill still have to meet Xu Zhenyuter, and Zhou Tianyu and the rest tonight...
Si Yiyan remained silent.
After rattling on for a while, Wen Xinya began toin about her headache again. Suddenly realizing that Si Yiyan had stopped talking, she asked, Why arent you saying anything?
Si Yiyan put his brush down and answered softly, Wen Xinya, youve given your time to others. How about me? Ive been missing you for the entire night. Now that youring-of-age ceremony has ended, when are you going to give me my gift?
That was typical of men. They did not wish to be obsessed with love, yet they were still hopeless romantics. His life used to be pure and simple before he met Wen Xinya. He would work every single day and spend his free time reading some books after handling his pile of work. He did not have any lustful desires at all, apart from the asional masturbation.
After he met Wen Xinya, his hormones began to rage and he began to develop sexual desires, though he could keep them within control.
However, the feeling of temptation yesterday made him unable to control his emotions.
His ambiguous question rang in Wen Xinyas ears and she instantly turned pale. Im not going to talk to you anymore. Lawyer Luo is reaching soon, I have to go freshen up.
She then hurriedly ended the call and clutched her chest while panting heavily and chiding herself for getting shy about such a normal thing.
Chapter 615 - The Ivanov Family Asks for a Truce
Chapter 615: The Ivanov Family Asks for a Truce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were beautiful Viburnum flowers amongst the emerald leaves on the vines which were bright and vibrant. The purity of the white flowers exuded a sense of tranquility and calmness.
He had never liked tea millet flowers and only found them to be mncholic. However, Wen Xinya had a huge penchant for them and she had even ned some outside the window of his study.
He teased. Once the flowers are vibrant enough, well sit under them and enjoy some wine. Its going to be beautiful and enjoyable with the perfect ambiance.
He preferred crape myrtle which was perpetually in season.
He looked down at the jade piece in his hands that was carved to perfection, as beautiful as petals.
Si Yiyan did not look up at all and kept his eyes glued to his mobile phone despite hearing the approaching footsteps.
Gu Yuehan watched as he carved the silver mineral stone with finesse. Having already mastered the skills, he was no longer as clumsy as he used to be.
He still remembered how Si Yiyan would often end up cutting himself when he first started learning how to carve.
Back then, he even tried to persuade him. Ninth Young Master, if youd like to give Miss Wen a gift, we can search for the best jewelry carver in the world. Why do you have to do it yourself?
Si Yiyan answered, While Im still alive, I should try and do as much as I can for her, even if Im not willing to. Its just a minor carving. If others can do it, I can too.
Whats the matter? Si Yiyan asked calmly while putting down the tool. However, he was still scrutinizing the exquisite floral jade piece in his hand that exuded a white and pale glow. It was his most perfect masterpiece.
Wen Xinyas beauty was just as vibrant and exquisite, and her charm was something that could not be dulled by even the brightest color in the world.
Her beauty was enchanting, porcin, burning and ravishing.
She was even more vibrant than the prettiest flowers.
Gu Yuehan snapped back to reality and said, The leader of the Ivanov Family, Old Mr. Amo, has personally invited you to attend his seventieth birthday party.
Nine years ago, Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya went to Nantong together and had a conflict with the Ivanov Familys Anatoli. Ever since then, Lucifer had expanded its business in the East and Central regions. Lucifer also held some power in those areas, thus causing the Ivanov Family to incur major losses. This time, Old Mr. Amo had invited him to his birthday party with the intention ofing to a truce.
Si Yiyan frowned and remained silent.
Gu Yuehan continued, Old Mr. Amo is willing to let Lucifer have twenty percent of the Ivanov Familys JH business. Hes even mentioned that the mayor of Russia will be present at his party and he strongly urges you to attend it.
There were three meanings to his words. He was inviting Si Yiyan with the intention ofing to a consensus and reaching a truce. He was also trying to warn Si Yiyan of the strong and powerful backer behind the Ivanov Family.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and said sternly, Old Mr. Amo is so scheming and greedy. Its rare that hes so gracious. Turn him down.
Feeling hesitant, Gu Yuehan said, Lucifer has to go. If we were to strain the rtionship with the Russian side, itd be detrimental to Xiasi Group.
Gu Yuehan knew that Si Yiyan was just trying to go against the Ivanov Family out of anger.
Si Yiyan remained calm with a profound austerity in his eyes. Do you really think that Old Mr. Amo has good intentions for offering us these benefits? Hes just trying to pressurize us using the mayor. Everyone is lusting over the oilfield in the Central and East regions. The new mayor is just trying to establish a partnership with Lucifer and help himself secure a ce in the election. These two old fogies are so sly and cunning. Cooperating with them is dangerous.
Gu Yuehan said in bafflement, Ninth Young Master, youre right.
He was filled with guilt and shame for failing to realize such simple logic. He initially thought that Si Yiyan was merely prejudiced and acting out of anger whichpelled him to go against the Ivanov Family.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Once weve really epted the benefits offered by the Ivanov Family, Lucifer would definitely be in a cooperation with them. The Ivanov Family would then encroach on Lucifer gradually with the help of the mayor.
He had understood Gu Yuehans qualms. However, he would notment on it. Although he cared about Lucifers interests, he actually cared more about Wen Xinya.
Gu Yuehans heart skipped a beat and he said, Ninth Young Master, youre just trying to prove your stand and show Lucifers power. You want to maintain Lucifers extraordinary status in Russia. By ignoring them, the Ivanov Family and the mayor will be wary of Lucifer.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Just tell Old Mr. Amo that I want an exnation for Anatoli insulting my woman.
Gu Yuehan said, Got it. Ill call Old Mr. Amoter and ry your words to him.
Si Yiyan asked, Is there anything else?
Gu Yuehan asked, Miss Wens room has already been redecorated. Would you like to go and take a look?
Si Yiyan put down the flower-shaped jade piece and stood up slowly. Lets go! Well go take a look.
Gu Yuehan was not at all surprised, for Si Yiyan had always been extremely concerned about Wen Xinya.
The decor of the room was simr to that of Wen Xinyas bedroom in the Mo Family home, though the items were much morevish and posh. However, he had also gradually moved some of his belongings into the room.
Si Yiyan opened the wardrobe and found that it looked extremely new and refreshing. All of the shoes had been reced by seasonal ones that were suitable for her age. There were also thetest essories of the season, which were ced in a conspicuous position.
He again pulled the door open and stared at the beautiful sight before him, beaming with joy.
All of his clothes were ced closely beside hers. He was incredibly thrilled by the close proximity.
Chapter 616 - If God Made Someone so Excellent, Why Did He Make Someone Even Better!
Chapter 616: If God Made Someone so Excellent, Why Did He Make Someone Even Better!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya washed up and groomed herself briefly before heading to the living room.
The living room was empty and spacious, and there were several magazines and newspapers ced on the coffee table. She slowly sat down on the couch and grabbed a stack of newspapers. She then began reading them.
Just like she had expected, reports about the incidents that took ce during hering-of-age ceremony were stered all over the newspapers and magazines.
Miss Wen holds hering-of-age ceremony at Shande Mansion and transforms into the noblest and prestigious heiress in the city! There were several photos of thevish decoration of hering-of-age ceremony attached to the detailed reports. Wen Xinyas immacte dress was also featured in the reports.
Miss Wen throws avishing-of-age ceremony and Old Mr. Wen transfers Wen Corporation shares to her! There was also a photo of Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya hugging each other, along with some captions about Old Mr. Wen giving her his recognition.
Old Mr. Mo gifts Wen Xinya with exorbitant dowry on the day of her birthday! The piece of news had already gone viral on the inte yesterday.
Miss Wen used to be a gangster but has now attained glory and wealth! The piece of news reported about some of Wen Xinyas past which she had mentioned to the reporters the night before. After the reporters put them into words, her drastic change was further emphasized.
The elite beauty Miss Wen transforms drastically! The report was implying that Wen Xinya was just like a phoenix which used to be an unassuming sparrow. She had grown from an awkward and hideous sparrow into a ravishing phoenix.
The Second Young Master of the Xu family bes a military Major and surprises Miss Wen at hering-of-age ceremony!
Needless to say, there were also lots of reports about Ning Shuqian.
Wife of wealthy man gets her fake pregnancy exposed during her stepdaughtersing-of-age ceremony. How is the Wen Family going to react? The report described the entire process of Ning Shuqians fall and Old Mr. Du taking her pulse.
Wife of wealthy man pretends to be pregnant so as to plot against her stepdaughter! The report brazenly brought up the events that took ce during the Wen Corporation annual g, during which Ning Shuqian tried to frame Wen Xinya for causing her to fall down and almost suffer a miscarriage.
Wife of wealthy man has a scheming ulterior motive beneath her morous facade! The report made aparison between Ning Shuqians gracious and elegant front and her actual vicious personality.
Wife of wealthy man is suspected to have a mental disorder. Is this retribution?
Wen Xinya smirked and put down the newspapers in her hand before looking up to see that Xia Ruya had walked into the living room.
Xia Ruya did not expect to run into Wen Xinya at the Wen Family home when she was back to collect her luggage. She immediately grabbed her luggage but dropped it by ident, causing there to be a loud thud that broke the silence in the living room.
Wen Xinya nced at her coldly before looking away.
Xia Ruya bent forward to pick up her luggage before walking towards her slowly. Wen Xinya, Im leaving now. Are you thrilled?
Wen Xinya raised her brows and said sternly, Youve already lived in the Wen Family home for so long. However, youve never affected me. Get over yourself.
Xia Ruyas smile vanished and she looked like a tuberose basking under the golden rays of the sun in the bright early morning. Wen Xinya, why do you have to say one thing and do another? Youve always been plotting against me. Dont you just want me to fall out of favor and be chased out of the Wen Family home?
Wen Xinya smirked slowly and stared at her. Miss Xia, youre making it sound too serious. Grandpa has said previously that youre still the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. He didnt chase you out either. Youre the one who wants to leave out of your own ord... dont me me for it.
Xia Ruyas emotions began to spill out of her eyes and she stared at the distant expression on Wen Xinyas face. She was somehow reminded of the glory and attention that Wen Xinya had enjoyed during hering-of-age ceremony.
No one couldpare to her at all!
However, no one could duplicate Wen Xinya or imitate her either.
She had an exorbitant set of dowry, five percent of the Wen Corporation shares, a set of phoenix ceremonial attire, ostentatious jewelry and hairpins...
Those cannot be duplicated!
She was indeed elite, beautiful and posh!
Wen Xinya had sessfully attained everything that Xia Ruya had ever wished for. Xia Ruyas jealousy was getting the better of her sanity.
She was extremely infuriated.
She burst into tears and glowered at Wen Xinya before guffawing sinisterly. Wen Xinya, whats so great about you? Why are you so proud? Ive indeed lost to you but... you wont necessarily trump me!
Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, she knew that Wen Xinya would forever be her jinx and her arch-enemy and nemesis. She did not have another way out and had no choice but to do whatever she could to defeat Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya stood up from the couch slowly and stared at Xia Ruyas fading facade which had turned into a menacing look of viciousness. Xia Ruya, youre nothing more than a sore loser to me now. Come at me if you have the guts. Im up for it.
She had never felt that she had scored a victory over Xia Ruya by making Xia Ruya fall out of favor. In fact, that had happened because Xia Ruya had snatched away what originally belonged to her. However, she did not think that she could control the resentment that Xia Ruya felt towards her. At this moment, her feud with Xia Ruya would go into full swing.
Xia Ruya grimaced, though her expression quickly returned to normal. Wen Xinya, just go ahead and bask in your triumph. Youll find out very soon that victory is not that sweet. In fact... its even poisonous.
Wen Xinya had never denied that it was indeed poisonous. Thank you for your reminder, Miss Xia. Ive led a wandering life for fifteen years and Ive already been through all sorts of cruel and arduous hardship.
Xia Ruya was still smiling, though she was also gritting her teeth at the same time, making her look bizarre. Lets just wait and see.
Remainingposed and collected, Wen Xinya watched as Xia Ruya left the Wen Family home with her luggage.
Chapter 617 - Yuya, Your Father Is Divorcing Me
Chapter 617: Yuya, Your Father Is Divorcing Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian opened her eyes, only to be greeted with the ring rays of sunlight which made it difficult for her to open her eyes. She took a long time to get used to the ring sun. She then stared at the white walls of the room while the overbearing smell of antiseptic wafted into her nose.
Where am I?
The... hospital!
Why am I in the hospital?
She then felt a sudden, excruciating pain in her head as the events ofst night reyed in her mind. Resentment, hatred, misery, despair, and hopelessness were written all over her contorted face.
She finally remembered that it was Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony yesterday, which was held at the luxurious Shande Mansion. It was the day that Wen Xinya had inherited an exorbitant set of dowry and five percent of the Wen Corporations shares which made her the richest and most elite heiress of the city.
Later on, Wen Xinya pushed me and made Old Mr. Du take my pulse, thus causing my fake pregnancy to be exposed.
I also sparked an outrage amongst the Wen Family because of that. Father-inw berated me and reprimanded relentlessly while Mother-inw beat me up into a pulp. Wen Haowen was cold and heartless while Wen Xinya gloated over my misfortune. It was as if she had slit my heart with a knife.
Ning Shuqian leaped off the bed maniacally and sprinted towards the shelf beside the door of the hospital ward, after which she retrieved todays newspapers and magazines.
Every single report was terrifying and intimidating, and they were all about Ning Shuqian staging a pregnancy to deal with Wen Xinya, and about how vicious she was. Her body turned weak and she fell straight onto the couch, after which she covered her face and began crying miserably.
The reputation that she had painstakingly built for eighteen years, waspletely ruined.
Staring at the news reports of Wen Xinya appearing breathtakingly beautiful in her phoenix embroidered ceremonial outfit and hervish gilded gown and essories, Ning Shuqian began scratching the newspapers manically, wishing she could actually rip Wen Xinya apart like she was ripping her photos.
Wen Xinya, its all Wen Xinyas fault. That little bitch!
Wen Xinya was the one who caused her to end up in such a state.
How vicious!
The door of the hospital ward was flung open forcefully and Ning Yuya entered with a thermal sk.
Upon sight of Ning Shuqian sitting on the ground and bawling her eyes out, Ning Yuya dropped her thermal sk, after which it rolled to an unknown corner.
Mother! Ning Yuya eximed while dashing forward to hold Ning Shuqian.
With tears in her eyes, Ning Shuqian stared at Ning Yuya and murmured, Yuya...
She had never expected that they would meet again under such circumstances. Misery and agony filled her.
Ning Yuya asked concernedly while holding Ning Shuqian, Mother, are you alright!?! Ill get the doctor right away.
Ning Yuya rushed straight to the hospital after hearing that Ning Shuqian had been hospitalized. She was shocked out of her wits the moment she heard that her mother had developed a mental illness that would make her deranged if it worsened.
Recalling everything that had happened the day before, Ning Shuqian was overwhelmed with a sudden wave of misery and hopelessness. She hugged Ning Yuya and began bawling. Yuya, your father is going to divorce me. He actually wants to divorce me...
She would feel incredibly agonized whenever she thought about how heartless Wen Haowen was to her.
Ning Yuya got a great shock and she widened her eyes in disbelief. Mother... how could that be? Father has always been devoted to you. How could he divorce you? Thats impossible.
In her memory, Wen Haowen had abandoned Mo Yunyao for Ning Shuqian, despite the fact that Ning Shuqian had her as a burden. He insisted on marrying Ning Shuqian, after which they shared a loving rtionship and blissful marriage. Wen Haowen also was rarely rumored to be in extramarital affairs. Hence, she could not believe that such a devoted Wen Haowen would divorce her mother.
Ning Shuqians words were like deep cuts to Ning Yuyas heart, causing her immense pain. Your father said it to me himself. Yuya... what should I do? What should I do... I cant divorce your father. I cant...
Reminded of Old Mrs. Wen, she thought to herself, Its all that old womans fault. If it werent because of her, Haowen would never divorce me.
A sullen expression instantly formed on Ning Yuyas face as she became dumbfounded. If Wen Haowen divorces Mother, well no longer be able to live in luxury from now on. We wont be able to wear beautiful clothing and expensive jewelry. Well be average citizens who dress in cheap clothing from roadside stalls and bargain with the vendors in the market.
She could not help but shiver uncontrobly from head to toe.
The thought of it alone was enough to scare her.
Sobbing and weeping in immense agony, Ning Shuqian murmured, Yuya...
Ning Yuya stared at her mother who seemed to have aged ten years. Her beauty had faded and she was just like a withering flower. Tears continued to flow from her eyes and she said, Mother, things havent escted to that level yet. Dont be so dejected or give up on yourself. Father still loves you. Youll definitely be able to salvage your marriage.
She was certain that her mother would definitely be able to win Wen Haowens heart.
Ning Shuqian shook her head continuously and spluttered. Your father has a heart of steel and... the old woman is going to sow discord too... Your father is a filial son...
She quivered at the thought of Wen Haowens cruel actions.
Ning Yuya hugged her tightly and wailed. Mother, that wont happen. Well definitely find a solution. Wen Xinya was the one who harmed us. Its her... Mother! You must get yourself together. We must take revenge and make Wen Xinya pay for all the harm and pain that she has caused us...
As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Yuya leaned against the bed and began bawling and sobbing. She also had only found out about what happened to her mother after reading the newspapers this morning. She stared at the reports about Wen Xinya appearing beautiful and glorious, a stark contrast to her disheveled and haggard mother.
At that moment, resentment exploded within her.
Wen Xinya... Ning Yuya screamed at the top of her lungs in exasperation.
Ning Yuya held Ning Shuqians hand tightly, full of resentment.
Her dejection turned into hatred towards Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian soon got a grip on her emotions.
Reuniting her daughter gave her somefort.
Yuya, youve lost so much weight! Ning Shuqian eximed, staring at her daughter whom she had been missing dearly for the past two years. She did not expect that Ning Yuya would lose so much weight and be terrifyingly gaunt.
Mother! Ning Yuya eximed, holding onto her mothers hand and weeping incessantly.
Ning Shuqian realized that Ning Yuyas hands were extremely bony, causing her resentment towards Wen Xinya to grow deeper.
Chapter 618 - Why Arent You Wearing the Gift That I Gave You?
Chapter 618: Why Arent You Wearing the Gift That I Gave You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A whileter, Lawyer Luo arrived and the ten percent of the Wen Corporation shares that Wen Xinya owned officially became free for her use after some legal procedures.
Wen Xinya then received a call from Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu asked to meet her at a private restaurant. She arrived to see that he was already there and was waiting for her.
Xu Zhenyu looked extremely buff and suave in his military uniform. She jested. Hey Xu-er, arent you afraid of catching too much attention with that military uniform of yours?
Xu Zhenyu instantly retorted. Wen Xinya, Im hoping to find a wife by being dressed in this uniform!
He then kept his eyes fixed on Wen Xinya with a tinge of mncholy. He stared at the jade hairpin on her head which entuated her grace and beauty. However, he was a little disappointed because it was not the one that he had given her.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, Turns out youre just being lustful, Master Xu-er. Cmon, tell me what kind of girls you like. Ill help you keep a lookout and introduce some of them to you.
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and teased. Miss Wen, youre just my type. Why dont you introduce yourself to me?
He found it even harder to say the words that he had failed to tell her during his young and reckless days.
Wen Xinya immediately kicked him and gibed. What the hell? Xu-er, youve been in the military for more than two years but it seems your skin has also be thicker! How dare you poke fun at me? Are you asking for a beating!?!
Xu Zhenyu hugged his legs and showed his teeth at her. Everyone says that women are the most vicious. Theyre right. Wen Xinya... youre so cruel! This leg of mine is used for serving the nation. Its very precious! You cant afford to bear the consequences if you damage it.
In fact, her kick was as light as a feather and the pain that he felt was emotional, not physical. His two-year dreams of impressing her with his ster aplishments were shattered the moment he saw the look of resistance in her eyes.
Wen Xinya nced at him condescendingly and sneered. Go ahead and continue pretending! Im not going to show you any sympathy.
Noticing how aggrieved Xu Zhenyu seemed, Wen Xinya soon began to get distracted. She looked out of the window at the vines outside, on which there were several white tea millet flowers in full bloom.
Slightly stunned by how distracted she was, Xu Zhenyu leaned towards her and teased. Wen Xinya, you were scared by me, werent you? Im telling you, Im a tough soldier. Your tricks are not enough for me.
Wen Xinya smacked Xu Zhenyus face.
However, Xu Zhenyu did not budge and instead leaned even closer towards her. Gently fiddling with the hairpin on her head, Xu Zhenyu said, Hey, Wen Xinya, have you opened the present that I gave you yesterday? Dont forget about it just because youve received several other presents.
He had dreamed of the design of the jade hairpin that he had given her, and reckoned that she would fancy it.
After a moment of hesitation, Wen Xinya nodded and said, I saw it, its beautiful! I really like it too!
Grinning widely from ear to ear, Xu Zhenyu said, Since you like it, why arent you wearing it? Ive yet to see you donning a tea millet flower hairpin.
Wen Xinyas heart wrenched up in panic and she wondered how she should tell him that she had already worn it the night before. What the hell? Xu-er, Im only eighteen and yet you gave me a tea millet flower hairpin. Are you just cursing me!?! Youre going to jinx me and cause me to age prematurely!
Xu Zhenyu was dumbfounded.
Wen Xinya chided. Whod present such an inauspicious gift!?!
Xu Zhenyu stroked his hair, finding Wen Xinyas words to have made sense. He thought, I was actually affected by the dream. How could it be real? Wen Xinya is such a smart person, shes not going to be as disheveled as she was in my dream.
He tugged his hair forcefully, finding himself to be utterly foolish. Why dont... I give you something else?
His meticulously prepared gift would have to go to waste. What a shame. He had carefully selected the jade material and bought it at a high price when he was in Myanmar for a mission. It was a rare type of jade and he had especially found apetent carver to help him carve the jade piece.
Wen Xinya red at him and chastised. Xu Zhenyu, forget it if you didnt contact me throughout the two years that you have been away. To make things worse, you even gave me such an inauspicious gift. Youre just not happy with me, arent you!
Xu Zhenyu blushed and said, No, not at all. Wen Xinya, why would I be unhappy with you?
Pointing at his nose, Wen Xinya questioned, Tell me then, why didnt you contact me before?
Xu Zhenyu answered remorsefully, Ive been busy with training.
Being extremely prideful, he did not wish to let Wen Xinya know how tough of a time he had during the military training. Hence, he had never contacted her, and only rarely contacted Han Mofeng.
Wen Xinya chided. Bullshit. You clearly contacted Han Mofeng and the rest too.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly realized that he had already gotten a buzz cut long ago. Despite feeling extremely frustrated, he said nicely, Wen Xinya, Im wrong, alright? I wont dare to do it again! Madam, please pardon me.
Wen Xinya nced at him condescendingly and said, Ill punish you by making you write a thousand words.
Xu Zhenyus greatest fear was reflecting on himself. Han Mofeng had once told Wen Xinya before that Xu Zhenyu almost went crazy after being told that he would be punished for getting into a fight and ying truant. Even till today, others were still made jokes out of his punishment and the words that he had written as punishmentTeacher, I was wrong. I wont do it again... Please spare me from writing a thousand words!
Xu Zhenyus hands trembled and he said, Madam, Ive already addressed you as Madam. Will you show mercy?
Wen Xinya squinted at him and asked, Are you going to write it or not?
Xu Zhenyus heart pounded and he conceded. Yes, yes, I promise Ill aplish the task.
Wen Xinya said in satisfaction, Thats more like it. By the way, how long will you be staying in the city this time?
Xu Zhenyu looked out of the window and nced at the tea millet flowers. Ill be leaving in a few days. However, Ive already applied for a transfer and I think Ill get to be transferred back to the city by next year.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. It was much better for him to stay in the city because the training was much more rxed in the citys base camp.
Chapter 619 - Im a Real Man
Chapter 619: Im a Real Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Junling asked to meet them at Ninth-Heaven for a small gathering at night, partly because of Xu Zhenyus long-awaited return and partly also to talk about what happened in the Wen Family the night before.
Wen Xinya headed to Ninth-Heaven together with Xu Zhenyu.
When they arrived, Gu Junling and the rest began whistling and teasing them.
Gu Junling picked up the pillow from behind the couch and flung it at Xu Zhenyu. Xu Zhenyu, I was just nning to invite you to have some fun at Jiayuan Club, but you told me that you were busy with military matters. What the heck! Is this what you mean by military matters? Thats not how you should value lust over friends.
Xu Zhenyu grasped the pillow and rolled his peach-blossom-shaped eyes charmingly. Gu Junling, getting jealous and throwing pillows are things that a woman would do. Youre a man, you shouldnt be doing this. Do you feel ashamed at all?
Gu Junling was pale and exasperated.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter and threw her head back.
Gu Junling followed suit and said to Gu Junling, Look how angry you are. Why bother getting angry with him? Just go one on one with him!
Gu Junling turned red and eximed, Sure, Im all up for it!
Zhou Tianyu covered her eyes and said, Gu Junling, are you out of your mind!?! Xu-er is a tough soldier who trained at Northwest Main Military Camp. Youre not going to be a match for him, especially since youre so small in size.
Ling Qingxuan goaded. Gu Junling, go on and teach Xu-er a lesson. Dont give him the chance to bully us just because hes been in the military for two years.
Wen Xinya was incredibly amused. She gritted her teeth whileughing and said, Xu-er, remember to spare him some mercy!
She emphasized the words spare him some mercy, causing Gu Junling to get the chills.
Xu Zhenyu folded his sleeves to expose his toned and defined muscles. I promise Ill aplish the mission.
Gu Junling grabbed the bottle of white wine leisurely and filled two sses with wine. Were both educated and refined people. Lets not get physical. Shall we have a drinkingpetition?
Zhou Tianyu snorted withughter and said, Gu Junling, people always say that merchants are the most sly. Youve really lived up to that expectation. Everyone knows that Xu-er has a poor liquor level and youre clearly trying to take advantage of him.
Wen Xinya chimed in. Exactly. Gu Junling, youre so cunning.
Ling Qingxuan was amused beyond words.
Xu Zhenyu rubbed his sleeve and said confidently, Sure, a drinkingpetition it shall be! Ill be able to defeat you too.
It wasmon for soldiers to drink and Xu Zhenyu had developed a high liquor tolerance after being in the military for two years. Gu Junling was no match for him at all.
Wen Xinya hurriedly grabbed his arm and asked, Xu-er, are you going to be able to take it or not? Dont put on a strong front if you cant hold your liquor well. Im just afraid that youd embarrass yourself after getting drunk and ruin your image as a soldier. Mind you, youre dressed in military uniform.
Xu Zhenyu smiled and said, Wen Xinya, men have to let their actions prove their words. I didnt boast.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter and buried her face in Wen Xinyas shoulder.
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan continued to whistle.
Wen Xinya kicked Xu Zhenyus leg and said, Xu Zhenyu, are you asking for death?
They continued to guffaw loudly.
Xu Zhenyu and Gu Junling then exchanged toasts and began drinking.
Wen Xinya and Zhou Tianyu cheered them on.
Ling Qingxuan watched and goaded them.
The atmosphere was lively and they were all extremely enthusiastic.
In the end, Gu Junling finally admitted defeat. Xu-er, youve been to the military camp for two years and your liquor level has improved so drastically!
Xu Zhenyuughed out loud and said, Thats because Im a real man.
Ling Qingxuan kicked him and said, You mean, were all not real men? Do you dare to go toe to toe against me!?!
He then poured two sses of white wine.
Wen Xinya looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, Ling Qingxuan, have you got any shame at all? You ought to let them have a break!
Zhou Tianyuughed hysterically and said, Arent you two embarrassed of yourselves? Dont tell others that you know me. I dont want to lose any face.
They finally settled down.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya and said, Wen Xinya, you probably didnt expect that youd be able to ruin Ning Shuqian with just one move during youring-of-age ceremony, did you? The Wen Family will definitely chase her out. What a brilliant move.
Zhou Tianyu had gotten a great shock when she heard that Ning Shuqian had fallen down yesterday. She thought that Ning Shuqian had tried to use her pregnancy to get up to some tricks. However, after it was revealed that she was merely faking it, Zhou Tianyu realized that it was just part of Wen Xinyas n to pay them back in their own coin.
Wen Xinya said calmly, My father is going to divorce Ning Shuqian and I heard that he has already requested thewyer to draft the divorce papers today.
Although Ning Shuqian was notpletely deranged yet, Wen Haowen still did not wish to be with her, especially since he had always cared about his pride.
Gu Junling smiled and said, Even Qingxuan did not manage to find anything previously. I initially thought that Ning Shuqian was really pregnant. Yet, it turned out to be a sham. Xinya, you really have such high tolerance. You actually allowed Ning Shuqian to continue wreaking havoc for such a long time before attacking her on youring-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, I havent been able to find any evidence. If I were to just expose Ning Shuqian, shed definitely find a way to shirk the responsibility. I can only render her helpless during mying-of-age ceremony.
Ling Qingxuan apuded and remarked in awe, I heard that Xia Ruya has already moved out of the Wen Family home to an unknown ce. I bet she was implicated by Ning Shuqian!
Yes, shes already fallen out of favor and is now only the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family in name, said Wen Xinya, who was well aware that Old Mr. Wen had arranged to meet Lawyer Luo to transfer the shares to her name, as well as to change some terms to Xia Ruyas inheritance.
Xu Zhenyu teased. Tsk, tsk, its only been three short years and yet, youve already created such a major change in the Wen Family. Youve transformed from a gangster to the richest and most elite heiress in the city. Everyone was shocked out of their senses. Not only did you turn from a caterpir to a butterfly, but youve also practically be a beautiful and resplendent phoenix.
Despite having worked extremely hard to improve himself, he was still worlds apart from her.
Zhou Tianyu imed. Look at our Xinya. She now owns an exorbitant set of dowry and ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares. If nothing goes wrong, shell be seeding the Wen Corporation in the future. She even has a prestigious and esteemed maternal grandfather. She has also opened an investmentpany and a sessful store like Lanxin Cosmetics. No one is worthy of her at all. She has beauty, brawn, and brains.
Xu Zhenyus hand quivered and he downed his ss of wine in one go.
Chapter 620 - Feeling Hopeless out of Nowhere
Chapter 620: Feeling Hopeless out of Nowhere
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who would be worthy of such a brilliant and outstanding girl like her?
The question shed through his head repeatedly, causing him to be incredibly frustrated. While using the restroom, he grabbed a cigarette from his bag and began smoking it.
With just one puff, he caused one-quarter of the cigarette to be depleted, the ash falling to the ground and shattering.
Wen Xinya was a girl who could make a man feel inferior and ashamed of himself. He had long realized that fact. Hence, he headed to the Northwest Main Military Camp without hesitation after being told by some friends that soldiers who trained there could improve drastically and rise through the ranks within a short period of time.
The hardship that soldiers suffered at the Northwest Military Camp was unimaginable, especially with the harsh weather and living conditions. How could a pampered child like him who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth possibly take it?
He was a pretty boy and had porcin skin which caused him to be made fun of. Everyone was in disdain of him, for they felt that it was unfair that he had joined the military because of his familys connections. They had even caused lots of trouble for him and picked on him. Severe beatings and harsh punishments were allowed in the military, so long as they were not fatal or incapacitating. Even his superiors and instructors disliked him and would punish him every so often...
However, he tolerated all of the hardship and pushed himself through the arduous training. He had managed to gain the recognition of everyone else through his own abilities and hard work.
Afterpleting the hellish training course, the soldiers were sent on missions and assigned tasks. Due to theck of peace and security in the Northwest region, there were lots of terrifying terrorists there who wouldunch attacks every now and then. Hence, there would often be crossfires, most of which were reported on the news. Throughout the past few years, he had been involved in several crossfires and dodged hundreds of bullets, and had countless numbers of close shaves with death.
He had managed to push through and ovee all odds, and the scars on his body were the testament of his blood, sweat, and tears.
He was no longer afraid of hell camps, crossfires and bloodshed. However, he could not tolerate how dearly he had missed Wen Xinya as well as the pain that came with it. He felt as if they were like ants eating away at his chest, while images of his dream shed through his mind continuously. He was overwhelmed with misery every single day and there had been numerous times where he resisted the burning urge to pick up his mobile phone and give her a call. He was just too afraid of hearing her voice and breaking down.
He felt a great sense of relief the moment he saw her yesterday.
He reckoned that Wen Xinya would have his heart for the rest of his life.
It was as if it was all written in the book of fate.
Just like in his dream, he could not stop himself from falling hopelessly in love with her.
When have you started smoking so heavily? Gu Junling asked, snatching the cigarette from him and taking a huge puff out of it.
Xu Zhenyu leaned back against the wall and curled his spine a little. I dont remember!
After taking another two puffs, Gu Junling snubbed the cigarette and said, You came back this time to attend Xinyasing-of-age ceremony, didnt you?
Whod believe that Xu Zhenyu was back for a mission like he had imed?
Xu Zhenyu remained silent while the thick fumes of smoke surrounded him, making him look even more mysterious.
Gu Junling raised his narrow eyes seductively and said, Xu-er, dont you n to make things clear to Wen Xinya this time? Dont leave things hanging. Im getting worried about you.
Although Wen Xinya seemed to be a meticulous person, she was extremely slow-witted when it came to romance. The entire world knew that Zhong Rufeng was smitten with her. Yet, she had no idea. However, she did know that Xu Zhenyu harbored feelings for her.
Xu Zhenyus eyes glistened and he changed the subject. Stop talking about me. How are things between you and Tianyu? Youve kept your feelings to yourself for so many years. Likewise, Im worried about you!
Gu Junling punched Xu Zhenyus chest yfully and eximed, Youre just feeling sour! We were talking about you and Xinya, why did you drag me into this? Things are different for me and Tianyu. Shes such a dimwit.
Gu Junling was exasperated at the thought of Zhou Tianyu. However, the tenderness on his face made him look helpless instead of menacing.
Xu Zhenyu snorted withughter and eximed, Hang on tight! Dont let her slip out of your hands.
Gu Junling sneered. Zhou Tianyu that sillyss is dimwitted. She wont be able to attract other guys with me around! Its a different case for you though. Look how much clout Xinya has now as the richest and most elite heiress in the city. Shes so much more outstanding than those heirs and wealthy youths. I saw lots of men trying to get close to her during hering-of-age ceremony yesterday.
Xu Zhenyu frowned and said with a sullen expression, I doubt Xinya would take a liking to him.
Gu Junling guffawed and said, Dont me me for failing to remind you. Wen Xinya already has Zhong Rufeng as a suitor. You know him, dont you? I believe you dont need me to tell you how outstanding he is. Most importantly, Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Zhong are close to each other.
Reminded of the elite and outstanding man, Xu Zhenyu could not help but feel slightly inferior.
He was somehow reminded of the time before Wen Xinyas homing party two years ago, during which she was suddenly kidnapped andter rescued by a man who was incredibly suave.
Later on, he asked Wen Xinya about that man whom she imed to be one of Old Mr. Mos apprentices that taught her calligraphy and chess.
In hindsight, he realized that that man seemed to be scanning Wen Xinya from head to toe at the time.
He did not believe that an ordinary man would look at her that way for no reason. His male intuition told him that he had harbored designs on Wen Xinya.
Upon sight of Xu Zhenyu looking extremely distracted, Gu Junling broke out into cold sweat and frantically said, Xu-er, Xu-er...
Xu Zhenyu snapped out of his trance and stared at Gu Junling with his eyes ssed over. Whats wrong?
Gu Junling heaved a sigh of relief and eximed, I should be asking you that! You were sweating profusely and wouldnt respond to my calls.
Xu Zhenyu sighed and interrupted. Im alright, dont worry. Weve already been here for a while. Lets go back to the room!
His male intuition told him that the mysterious man who had saved Wen Xinya was his true rival in love. However... when hepared himself to the man, he felt hopeless out of nowhere.
He was filled with a sudden, inexplicable misery.
Chapter 621 - Remove My Clothes!
Chapter 621: Remove My Clothes!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At around nine oclock, Wen Xinya asked to leave earlier, using the excuse of having had a poor nights sleep the night before.
Xu Zhenyu offered to send Wen Xinya home. However, she turned him down. After all, it was rare for Xu Zhenyu to be back and he ought to catch up with Gu Junling and the rest.
After collecting her car, Wen Xinya drove to Lishan Mansion in a bid to give Si Yiyan a surprise.
Upon arriving at Lishan Mansion, Wen Xinya zoomed towards the spot outside Si Yiyans study and picked up a pebble before throwing it against the window.
She felt that she had been acting too childishly, for throwing stones at ones window was something that she had done when she was a gangster. Although she had now be the heiress of the Wen Family, she was still a child at heart and could not get rid of themoner within her. For example, she still enjoyed cheap beer and preferred it to expensive and high-ss wine or champagne.
Wen Xinya pressed her ear against the wall to listen for sounds.
She could not hear anything at all, perhaps because of the excellent soundproofing.
Wen Xinya ced her hands by her lips and began calling out like a bird.
Although her actions were silly and senseless, she had a whale of a time.
Just as Wen Xinya was having fun, she heard Si Yiyans clear and refined voiceing from behind.
What a yful girl.
He recited a romantic poem, called Quiet Girl, which roughly depicted the romantic encounter between a man and a beautiful girl who then ended up hiding away in a corner because she felt shy, causing the man to loiter around the ce anxiously.
Wen Xinya blushed shyly and turned around to see that Si Yiyan was standing right behind her. He exuded a refined and dashing charm beneath the dim, yellow light. She pouted and said, Turns out you found out long ago that Ive been here before. So...
Before Wen Xinya could even finish speaking, Si Yiyan rushed forward and picked her up in his arms.
Ah! Si Yiyan, what are you doing? Can we talk properly? Wen Xinya was instantly flustered and instinctively threw her arms around his neck while wailing.
Go ahead, Im listening! Si Yiyan eximed while hugging her and walking into the living room slowly.
The lights in the living room were bright and ring, making Wen Xinya feel a little ufortable. She squinted, at aplere loss for words.
The next thing she knew, Si Yiyan had already carried her upstairs and passion and romance were lingering in the air. Her heart wrenched up and began pounding rapidly.
Her sense of sight, hearing and smell were heightened all of a sudden.
It was as if the Pandoras box in her heart was opened all of a sudden and she was filled with agitation, joy, and excitement.
The door of the room was then opened and the dim, yellow lights were cast down on her entire self, making the ambiance incredibly romantic.
Si Yiyan! She called out softly in a raspy voice.
Yes? Si Yiyan asked while gazing at her affectionately, his face and lips blushed red.
Ive never gotten intimate with anyone before.
So, I belong to you and always will.
She was then spun around and lowered onto the soft andfortable bed, after which Si Yiyan pinned her beneath him. All of a sudden, it seemed that he was her entire world, blocking her vision. Her eyes ssed over and she struggled to get a clear view of him in the dim lights.
She wanted to see how handsome he was at that moment.
He pressed his warm body against hers, causing her heart to melt.
Wen Xinya said, Si Yiyan, tell me that you love me in Russian.
Si Yiyans eyes were incredibly charming and he looked suave and dashing...
ݧҧݧ֧ҧ! Si Yiyan eximed affectionately in a mesmerizing voice.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes and took a whiff of the pleasant fragrance of therge bed, as well as his unique, bamboo scent. She used to find it pleasant-smelling. However, she now found it alluring and heavenly. It seemed to have prated her soul before she even knew it.
Si Yiyan continued kissing her passionately and eagerly.
He only let go of Wen Xinya when she was about to lost her breath.
Undress me, Si Yiyan said, holding her in his arms.
Remaining still and blushing shyly, Wen Xinya said coquettishly, No, do it yourself.
Its in exchange for what Ive done for you...
Hence, she could not reject him!
Such a tyrant. Wen Xinya had no choice but to unbutton his shirt.
To her surprise, Si Yiyan pulled her up and they sat opposite each other on the bed.
Wen Xinyas fingers began to stiffen and she groused. So annoying. Undress yourself. Havent you heard that youd be able to provide for yourself only if youre self-reliant?
She hated when he ordered her around!
Wen Xinya pouted, expressing her displeasure.
Si Yiyan ced his arm around her shoulder, his narrow eyes looking like dark pools of ink. Are you disobeying me?
His tender voice made it almost impossible for her to reject him.
Wen Xinya red at him and conceded.
She took a long time to unbutton his shirt, perhaps due to her nervousness. Her eyes began to turn red because of how frustrated she was.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya pressed her hand on his beating chest, only to realize that it began pounding rapidly all of a sudden. Feeling shy and embarrassed, she chided. Youre so irritating.
Si Yiyan sat calmly in front of her and said, Dont worry, easy does it. I wont get too eager.
Wen Xinya pinched him and smiled smugly in a bid to show her authority.
Finding her to be acting like a recalcitrant kitten, Si Yiyan beamed with joy and teased. Youll get used to undressing me with some more practice.
Wen Xinya was often fierce and emotional when she got shy.
Wen Xinya unbuttoned the third button on his shirt forcefully, deliberately trying to take revenge.
Si Yiyan guffawed and said, I didnt think that youd be so impatient.
Wen Xinya rebuked. Youre the one whos impatient.
As soon as Wen Xinya undressed Si Yiyan, he pinned her down onto the bed again and began kissing her agitatedly before she could even react.
Wen Xinya whimpered coquettishly in a muffled voice.
His passionate kiss made her wet and ticklish, giving her the chills.
He began grazing his long and slender fingers against her skin lightly, making her feel incredibly enticed and aroused.
With her eyes ssed over, she subconsciously spread her legs open...
Chapter 622 - The Hero Stuck in Unfavorable Circumstances!
Chapter 622: The Hero Stuck in Unfavorable Circumstances!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya suddenly closed her eyes, feeling a huge relief to her tension. She was filled with immense joy and excitement.
Thats it! Im just going to enjoy the happiness that he gives me.
Im going to give all of my heart to him and entrust him with it.
She was suddenly reminded of a ssic line: All my life, I wish for someone to take me and cherish me meticulously, saving me from terror, hardship, loneliness and giving me a shoulder to rely on.
Since Ive already found that someone, why should I hesitate?
Wen Xinya finally got a grip on her emotions.
Si Yiyan suddenly got up and asked worriedly, Did I hurt you?
After getting to know Wen Xinya, he had also looked at some karma sutras and tried to understand it better. After all, he, too, was a virgin and thus was afraid that he might identally injure her during their first time.
Hence, he had been carefully observing her expressions throughout the entire session though he was rather smooth and fluid with his actions. He prioritized her feelings over his own lust and desires.
Huh? Wen Xinya asked in confusion. She opened her eyes, only to see that his hands were stained with fresh blood, giving her a great shock. Why would there be blood? She then felt a sudden pain in her lower abdomen and turned pale immediately.
Noticing how pale she had gotten, Si Yiyan said worriedly, Ill get the family physician toe take a look.
He then med himself for acting rashly and hurting her in the process. He had initially wanted to finger her first, so as to make it less painful for her when he entered her. To his astonishment, he felt a sudden warmth and moisture the moment he stuck his finger inside her, followed by a sudden metallic odor of blood.
Seemingly having realized something, Wen Xinya clutched the sheets tightly and wrapped the duvet around herself before dashing into the washroom.
She was so quick that even Si Yiyan was caught off guard.
Noticing how huge of a reaction she had, Si Yiyan began to tense up and hurriedly chased after her in a bid to ask about her condition.
Yet, the door was mmed shut the moment he reached the washroom, almost hitting his nose.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the full-length mirror in the washroom, only to see that there were several hickeys below her chest. She could not help but think to herself, Even the hickeys that he gives are so beautiful.
She refused to believe that it was his first time getting intimate with someone.
However, she admitted that she was just feeling too nervous.
The pain in her abdomen reminded her that she had gotten her period.
She covered her face with her hands, turning pale and warm.
Goddamn it, Aunt Flo!
What an untimely juncture!
How embarrassing.
Ive clearly tracked my period. Its not supposed to arrive until another five days...
Wen Xinya stared at the mirror, feeling incredibly embarrassed.
Extremely tense and worried, Si Yiyan banged on the door incessantly and said, Xinya, Im sorry. I didnt control my strength and hurt you instead. Dont get angry. Let me take a look first, alright?
It was his first time seeing her turning so pale. It was as if she was in immense pain. He could not help but feel afraid and regretful.
Upon hearing Si Yiyans words, Wen Xinya snorted withughter. At the thought of him being shocked out of his senses, she found him to be rather silly. Hes so intelligent and yet, he cant even tell that I have merely gotten my period. He even thought that he had hurt me and that Im angry at him.
Women may be physically weaker than men, but were not that frail or fragile as to get injured easily...
She could not help but turn red at the thought of it.
Si Yiyan began to feel more and more flustered after realizing that she was not answering him. Xinya, are you alright?
Not wanting to make him worry, Wen Xinya quickly said reassuringly, Im alright, dont worry.
She then exited the washroom with the bloodstained sheets. Without even taking a look at Si Yiyan, she dashed into the room and grabbed some sanitary pads from the bedside cab before fumbling around to the closet for some clean clothes. She then sprinted towards the washroom again.
Once everything was settled, Wen Xinya stood in front of the mirror and stared at her own reflection, filled with an inexplicable mix of emotions. She felt disappointed, relieved, nervous and tense.
She could not help but be amused by how nervous she was even though it was only a normal thing to do with the love of her life.
She opened the door of the washroom to see that Si Yiyan was sitting on the couch, half-naked and staring at her. He was no longer as flustered as he was just now.
He looked ravishing like vibrant flowers in Spring.
Come here! Si Yiyan ordered.
Wen Xinya pouted her lips to show her dissatisfaction. However, she dared not provoke him, for his desires were not satisfied. Hence, she obediently walked towards him and stared at his sexy, defined muscles. His belt was hanging loosely by his waist. He could not button his trousers and buckle his belt in time because of how eager he was just now. However, he looked rather sexy with his trousers draping loosely near his hips.
Wen Xinyas throat began to feel dry upon sight of the lethally sexy Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and ced him on herp before kissing her face while holding her in his embrace.
Blushing shyly, Wen Xinya pushed him and asked, What are you doing?
Si Yiyan asked softly, Are you alright?
He initially thought that he had hurt her. However, he realized what the situation was after seeing her clean herself up frantically. He sighed and thought to himself, What an untimely date.
Wen Xinya turned red and said, I just got my period. Its alright!
Si Yiyan frowned and asked worriedly, Are you ufortable?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Im alright!
Her stomach merely felt swollen.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and buried his face in her chest. I finally know what it means to be stuck in difficult circumstances and facing lots of obstacles.
His voice was raspy and he sounded rather dejected.
Although it was hrious, Wen Xinya could not bring herself tough at all. Finding it a heartache, she said, Im sorry, my period has always been irregr, so...
Her period had always been irregr and they were much worse when she was leading a wandering life. They used tost for too long, and the longest period that she hadsted for was two weeks. After returning to the Wen Family home, Old Mr. Du helped her nurse her body back to health, and the herbal baths that Si Yiyan had been preparing for her had also helped improve her condition. Hence, they would only be irregr once in a while.
Yet, it happened today.
She was incredibly frustrated.
She felt like a child who had done something wrong. She wanted to speak, but was at a loss for words.
Chapter 623 - Playing with Fire
Chapter 623: ying with Fire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lust was still in the air and Wen Xinya hung her head low, not daring to look at him at all.
Xinya! Si Yiyan eximed, sounding alluring like the perfect melody of ancient instruments.
Wen Xinya frantically looked up with glistening eyes, not daring to look him in the eye at all. The fragrance of the agarwood bed wafted up to her nose with every movement.
Look at me, Si Yiyan said, breathing rapidly.
He looked extremely suave yet distant, making Wen Xinyas heart pound while she stared at him.
You must return me everything that you owe me today, Si Yiyan said, stressing on each and every word. He sounded austere andmanding.
Wen Xinya began to feel more and more remorseful and guilty. However, she tried to conceal her guilt by sounding self-righteous. Pouting her lips, she said, Its not my fault. How could I possibly know my period woulde?
Si Yiyan leaned against the couch and panted heavily, staring at her with glistening eyes.
Wen Xinya began to turn warm after realizing that he had been gazing at her intensely. Her bravery diminished again and she was just like a deted balloon. Fine, Ill make it up to you in the future.
His gaze was far too intense and intimidating, making her feel afraid and terrified.
In the future? Si Yiyan questioned.
Wen Xinya stared at him nkly for a while and she instinctively stared at his chest, causing her throat to feel like a desert. She asked worriedly, Surely it cant be now?
Si Yiyans eyes lit up like a resplendent flower. How do you n to make it up to me?
Wen Xinya swallowed her saliva.
Wen Xinya then gave it her all, finally satisfying Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan finally smiled and said, At least you know what to do.
Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan angrily like a tigress.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya bit his neck without warning and threatened. Keepughing and Ill bite you.
Si Yiyans neck was the most sensitive part of his body, solely because it was the most fatal spot of the human body.
Si Yiyan humphed, appearing both agonized and happy.
Wen Xinya froze in shock and immediately turned as meek as amb, no longer as fierce as before.
Dont you know that ying with fire will get yourself in trouble? Si Yiyan gibed, staring at her while she behaved evasively and looked away bashfully. She was no longer as sultry and coquettish as a few moments ago. He sighed and ced her on hisp.
All you do is bully me! Wen Xinya groused, tugging his sleeves with her slender and pale fingers.
Since when did I bully you? You must remember that you should never provoke a sexually frustrated man, Si Yiyan said, staring at her tender expression which melted her heart.
He finally understood what it meant to be in coitus.
He thought that he had a body made of steel and had incredible willpower. However, one look of hers was enough to melt his heart. He finally knew what it felt like to have lust control his mind.
Wen Xinya looked at him with a mix of emotions and said, Um... do you want to take a shower?
She had actually done it on purpose because she felt that she should take revenge on him now that the opportunity hade.
Si Yiyan frowned and stared at Wen Xinya calmly.
Wen Xinya grew flustered and hurriedly waved her hands. I was just spouting nonsense. Its still spring now. Cold baths will cause you to catch a cold easily...
Si Yiyan raised his brows and squinted, appearing a little threatening.
Wen Xinya lost her self-righteousness andid in his embrace coquettishly. Rubbing her face against him affectionately, she apologized. I was wrong, I was wrong. I really know my mistake now... I shouldnt provoke a sexually deprived man.
However, she burst intoughter deep down.
The evil and cunning Si Yiyan has finally met his match!
Si Yiyan looked at her and quipped. Wen Xinya, dont you forget that lifees full circle and the tables will turn one day! Youll have to pay for what youve done today.
Wen Xinyas heart quivered again and she pouted, not daring to be rude again.
The night was dead silent.
There was no longer lust nor passion in the air.
Wen Xinya leaned against Si Yiyans shoulder and traced circles on his chest with her fingers. She was incredibly thrilled at the thought of Si Yiyan panicking after thinking that he had hurt her.
She lied in his arms smilingly.
Si Yiyan looked down at her and squinted. Whats so funny?
Having already learned her lesson, Wen Xinya knew better than to provoke a sexually frustrated man. She suppressed herughter and shook her head before saying, No, nothing, its not funny at all.
Si Yiyan asked calmly, Since its not funny, what were youughing about?
This littless is bing tougher and tougher to handle.
Wen Xinya suppressed herughter and tried her best not to guffaw.
Si Yiyan pinched her face resignedly and said, If this goes on, your face is going to cramp up.
Unable to contain her amusement any longer, she fell back against him and said, Si Yiyan, you actually didnt know that there were such things as periods. Youre really strange.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together while his temples throbbed. Im not a woman, why should I know about periods?
This littless has got lots of guts today.
Wen Xinya choked and said self-righteously, When you were in secondary school, you probably had biology lessons. You should know about such general knowledge!
Si Yiyan smirked and said, I didnt do well in Biology, unlike you... you actually know that the Adams apple forms in males when theyre fourteen.
He was merely caught by surprise and did not know what to do in a moment of panic. It was not that he did not know about periods. He simply didnt think there would be such a coincidence.
Wen Xinya wished she could bury herself in a hole, not expecting him to remember that at all. Hey, Ninth Young Master, youre just poking fun at me, arent you?
Hugging her, Si Yiyan said, Dont you try and change the subject. Im going to teach you a lesson for failing to satisfy my desires after getting me aroused.
Atst, Wen Xinya finally got a taste of what it felt to reap what you sow.
Chapter 624 - Si Yiyan, Youre Great!
624 Si Yiyan, You''re Great!
The bright rays of the moon shone through the thin ss windows and into the house, and the crisp sounds of toads croaking in the darkness of the night filled the air. Wen Xinya rested her head on Si Yiyan''s chest and the pain in her abdomen made it impossible to sleep. However, she dared not move an inch at all because she was afraid that she would disturb Si Yiyan. Hence, she remained still for a prolonged period of time, causing her body to stiffen ufortably.
"What''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?" Si Yiyan asked, holding her waist and easing her into afortable position.
She had previously had a good sleep. However, her body began to stiffen all of a sudden at midnight and she was too afraid to move.
Feeling much morefortable, Wen Xinya said in a raspy and feeble voice, "I''m alright."
Si Yiyan could tell that her voice was a little nasal. He turned over and switched on the lights beside the bed.
The lights were lit up all of a sudden, causing her eyes to feel a little ufortable. Her temples began throbbing and she subconsciously closed her eyes.
Si Yiyan finally saw that her face had turned extremely pale. "You look so awful. Yet, you still say that you''re alright!"
He then touched her hand to see that it was cold and mmy. He instantly tensed up and became much more nervous.
Wen Xinya pressed both hands on her stomach and stared at him pitifully like an injured animal. "My stomach feels terrible."
Menstrual cramps weremon amongst women and Wen Xinya was no exception either. When she was leading a wandering life, she would be in excruciating pain whenever she got her period and no medicine could relieve her menstrual cramps at all.
Her condition had improved greatly ever since she returned to the Wen Family, because of the help from Old Mr. Du and the herbal baths that she had been taking. However, she was a premature baby and her health was weak, to begin with.
Si Yiyan instantly understood what she meant. He said, "Lie down for a while. I''ll get you some medicine."
He knew quite a fair bit about her menstrual cramps and he was also aware of the pain that came with them. He thought that her condition had significantly improved after the herbal baths and Old Mr. Du''s medications. Yet, she was notpletely in the pink of health yet. It seemed he still had to help her nourish her body with more medicinal herbs.
Wen Xinya watched as Si Yiyan hurriedly put on his clothes and left the room.
Her heart was filled with warmth.
For the past few years, she had been suffering alone in silence. Yet, she now had a man to dote on her.
Wen Xinya slipped into a daze and felt extremely chilly.
Soon, Si Yiyan returned with a cup of hot chocte. "Drink some hot chocte while it''s still hot. Warm your stomach up."
Themon cause of menstrual cramps was poor blood cirction and hot chocte would aid in improving blood cirction.
Wen Xinya eximed coquettishly, "I feel terrible and I don''t want to move. Feed me!"
Si Yiyan stared at her pale face which made her look weak and pitiful. He agreed. "Sure!"
Si Yiyan continued to feed her, spoon by spoon. Wen Xinya enjoyed the tastes of the sweet and fragrant hot chocte bursting in her mouth. It then moved down her throat smoothly. She felt as if Si Yiyan was caressing her heart.
Soon, she finished the piping hot cup of hot chocte which warmed her gut and made her feel much morefortable.
"Lie down for a while. I''ll go out to get you some medicine," Si Yiyan said. He pulled the duvet across her body and exited the room again.
He then grabbed his mobile phone and called Wan Niang.
At this moment, Wan Niang, who was sound asleep, was jolted from her deep slumber by the loud and sudden ringing of her mobile phone. She grabbed the clock to see that it was already two past midnight.
Who''s calling at such an unearthly hour?
She picked up the call.
Si Yiyan asked eagerly, "Wan Niang, do you have any solutions for relieving period cramps? Do they have to be relieved with medication or injections?"
In a daze, Wan Niang thought that she had heard him wrong. She suddenly found it hrious that he had made such a request in the middle of the night.
Realizing that she was not saying anything, Si Yiyan continued, "Wen Xinya is having menstrual cramps. She seems to be in terrible pain. Her body is cold"
Wan Niang interrupted. "Don''t worry, menstrual cramps aremon amongst women. Cook her a bowl of ginger and brown sugar soup. Let it warm her up and she''ll be fine after an abdomen massage!"
Before Wan Niang could even react, Si Yiyan thanked her and hung up the phone.
She guessed that he was definitely rushing to cook some ginger and brown sugar soup for Wen Xinya.
She shook her head.
Like father, like son.
Si Yiyan said with a frown, "Drink it while it''s still hot."
Wen Xinya obediently scooped the ginger soup and drank it spoonful by spoonful.
****
Wen Xinya clutched the duvet tightly and leaned against the headboard of the bed.
Shortly after, Si Yiyan returned with arge bowl.
Smelling the ginger soup from afar, she was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling at the thought of the various times that Si Yiyan had brewed her ginger soup.
Si Yiyan handed her the bowl and said, "Wan Niang told me that ginger soup will relieve cramps."
Wen Xinya smiled feebly and said, "Actually, it doesn''t hurt that badly."
Si Yiyan said with a frown, "Drink it while it''s still hot."
Wen Xinya obediently scooped the ginger soup and drank it spoonful by spoonful.
After finishing the entire bowl of ginger soup, Wen Xinya broke out into a sweat and felt a huge relief as the spicy and warm liquid alleviated her pain.
Si Yiyan grabbed the bowl and asked, "How is it? Do you feel better?"
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, "I feel much better!"
Si Yiyan ced the bowl aside and climbed onto the bed, after which he lifted her clothes.
Wen Xinya grew flustered and hurriedly stopped him. "What are you doing!?!"
Si Yiyan answered, "I''m going to help you rub your tummy. You''ll feel much better."
Wen Xinya then let go of his hand, only to find that it was warm and moist. After Si Yiyan ced his hand on her tummy, she felt like her pain had faded, though she was unsure if she was just imagining things.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little sleepy and eximed, "Si Yiyan, you''re so good to me!"
Women were the weakest during their periods. Be in the past or present lifetime, she had never had anyone shower her with so much care and concern before. Neither had she ever found that periods were much less terrifying than she had thought.
Noticing that her breathing had be more rhythmic, Si Yiyan smiled, well aware that she had already fallen asleep.
However, he was afraid that she would be jolted awake by the pain again. Hence, he slowed down but did not stop.
Under the dim yellow lights, she looked pretty even while asleep. Blood began to flow to her face again, making her less pale than before.
It was truly a blissful thing to hold a ravishing beauty in one''s embrace.
Yet, he was banished to hell and became sexually frustrated because of the annoying period.
Chapter 625 - Xia Ruyas Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Chapter 625: Xia Ruyas Coming-Of-Age Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony was held three days after Wen Xinyas.
The venue of Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony was a ballroom in Shangri-La. It was extremelyvish as well because the Wen Family was in charge of organizing it.
Due to the fact that Xia Ruya was a member of the Zhishan Club, the invited guests were mostly elite businessmen and socialites of the upper-ss society.
Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony paled inparison to Wen Xinyas grand andvish one. Everyone would definitelypare the two because of the feud between them. No matter how extravagant Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony was, it couldnt hide the fact that everyone was just gloating.
Xia Ruya put on a Korean style hairpin in her hair as well as a pink diamond-embellished tiara, apanied with a pink tutu dress on which there were also lots of diamonds. She wore a pair of white calf-length boots and a set of pink jewelry, appearing youthful and beautiful.
Her outfit and essories could notpare to Wen Xinyas at all and hence, she had no choice but to do her best and select a different style, in hopes of giving others a fresh look.
Xia Ruxue walked towards Xia Ruya and looked at her in envy. Ruya, youre so beautiful. Youll definitely be the center of attention tonight.
Previously, Xia Ruxue had merely invited some close friends and family friends to hering-of-age ceremony. Although it was not poorly organized, it was nowhere asvish or extravagant as Xia Ruyas. She did not attend Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. However, she knew that it must have been opulent and beyond her imagination, especially since the Wen Family was on a whole different level. Hence, she was certain that Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony would be simr.
Xia Ruyae looked at her smilingly and asked, Ruxue, whats the matter?
Hering-of-age ceremony was destined to be inferior to Wen Xinyas. How was she supposed to be the center of attention? Although Xia Ruya had indeed considered canceling hering-of-age ceremony, she could not afford to embarrass herself. She would rather die in glory than continue living pathetically.
Xia Ruxue hurriedly said, I almost forgot to tell you. Grandpa and Father are looking for you.
A sullen expression formed on Xia Ruyas face.
The Xia Family had agreed to help Xia Ruya organize hering-of-age ceremony, only because she was a member of the Zhishan Club, and they wanted to use her connections to blend in with the upper-ss society. Not to mention, the Wen Family had also decided to help her. The Xia Family would definitely not give up such a chance.
She scanned her surroundings in the banquet hall and finally nced at Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin. Ever since the guests entered, the two had been walking around the banquet hall and socializing with the wealthy and prestigious and influential members of the upper-ss society.
Xia Ruya was extremely embarrassed by their disgraceful and petty behavior, and she felt that they were mocking her in secret.
Chen Linfang red at Xia Ruya and rebuked. Xia Ruya, youve got some guts now, dont you!?! Your father and grandfather asked to see you and yet, you just ignored their request. Listen up... the Xia Family is the reason that you can hold such avishing-of-age ceremony. The Xia Family gave you the glory that youre enjoying now. Weve spent so much money on thising-of-age ceremony. You... should learn to be grateful.
Xia Ruyas face turned hot and she instinctively looked at her grandfather and father, only to realize that they had sullen expressions on their faces and were looking at her in disdain. Clearly, Chen Linfangs words had struck a sour note within them.
She got a grip on her emotions and eximed, Grandpa, Father, Im sorry! I was just busy chatting with my close friends. What is it that youre looking for me for?
Chen Linfang humphed coldly.
Old Mr. Xia questioned sternly, I heard that youve moved out of the Wen Family. Whats going on?
He had only found out about Xia Ruya moving out of the Wen Family after hearing about it from someone else. He was initially thrilled to hear that Xia Ruya had moved in with the Wen Family for a long stay, for it was proof that the Wen Family valued her greatly. Yet, she moved out.
Chen Linfang sneered. Father, is there still a need to ask? She moved out of the Wen Family right after Miss Wensing-of-age ceremony. She was clearly chased out by them! What a joke... she actually made such a big deal out of herself and treated herself as the real heiress of the Wen Family. Even I cant tolerate how shameless she is, let alone Miss Wen. She doesnt know her ce at all.
Ever since Xia Ruya returned to the Xia Family, Chen Linfang could tell that Xia Ruya was a scheming and overtly ambitious person who aimed higher than she could reach.
Her words were like daggers piercing through Xia Ruyas heart. She turned pale and licked her cracked lips. Mother, youre mistaken. Moving out of the Wen Family home was my own decision. Grandpa Wen and Grandma Wen will be attending mying-of-age ceremony too.
Chen Linfang scoffed and ignored her.
Appearing less angry than before, Xia Haolin said, In that case, we wont ask too much about it. Youre the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family. Its only right that youre close to them. Dont make any blunders.
The fact that the Wen Family will be attending theing-of-age ceremony means that there arent any major problems, he thought.
His words sounded like a warning, which made Xia Ruya turn pale. Got it, Father.
Realizing that there was a sudden tension in the air, Old Mr. Xia quickly tried to give everyone an out. He said, The ceremony is about to begin soon. Were in the midst of preparations for transitioning to new malls. Take this opportunity to introduce your father to the tycoons and prestigious figures of the upper-ss society and introduce your stepmother to the wealthydies and socialites too. Dont be so selfish as to only care about yourself. Take your sister Ruxue along with you when youre socializing. Young people definitely have a lot inmon to talk about.
The Xia Family had spent arge sum of money on Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony, partly to cate Xia Ruya because of the displeasure she felt about them keeping mum during her scandal. Now that she had be a member of the Zhishan Club, they felt that her status could bring them lots of benefits. Besides... the Xia Family was in the midst of transitioning to the new malls and they felt that they could improve their reputation by getting associated with the upper-ss society.
Xia Ruya was slightly stunned. Although she knew that they would definitely make use of her to blend into the upper-ss society, she did not expect them to be so thick-skinned as to make such a request.
Extremely displeased with her attitude, Chen Linfang rebuked. Whats wrong? Do you find such a small request to be difficult? Xia Ruya... dont think that you can throw your weight around just because youre the adopted daughter of the Wen Family. Youre not the rightful heiress, anyway. The Xia Family is the only family that you can rely on. If were affected, youll be affected as well.
Xia Ruya was at a loss for words. Hanging her head low, she hid the resentment in her eyes and eximed, Mother, I understand!
Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin nodded in satisfaction.
Chapter 626 - Youll Be Destroyed If Youre Overly Outstanding
Chapter 626: Youll Be Destroyed If Youre Overly Outstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She could not reject the Xia Familys request, and neither did she have any reason to turn them down. Just like what Chen Linfang had said, she would benefit from the Xia Family being in an advantageous position. After all, she was indeed not the rightful heiress of the Wen Family and the Xia Family was the only family whom she could rely on. Besides, she had also fallen out of favor with the Wen Family.
She had to bear with the Xia Family even though she despised them.
Xia Ruya was utterly disgusted by how mercenary the Xia Family was. She felt incredibly ashamed by their behavior and how desperate they were to bootlick and socialize with the members of the upper-ss society. She could almost feel them staring at her in disdain.
Had she known earlier that this would happen, she would have just endured with the embarrassment and canceled hering-of-age ceremony. She also would have refrained from letting the Wen Family help her.
At this moment, Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian walked towards her.
Jiang Yuqian smiled and scanned Xia Ruya from head to toe, thenplimented genuinely. Ruya, youre so beautiful.
She took pity on Xia Ruya who had put in lots of effort for hering-of-age ceremony. Yet, she still could not outshine Wen Xinya and even made Wen Xinya look much more glorious inparison.
Jiang Ruoyin smiled and said, Shes just like a beautiful princess.
She appeared beautiful and gentle in her princess outfit, which made her look attractive and youthful.
Blushing shyly, Xia Ruya said, Stop teasing me.
She clenched her fists tightly and thought to herself, All of this glory is supposedly mine, but Im now just a pretty face. Wen Xinya is much prettier than me too.
Jiang Yuqian stared at her in awe and said, We wouldnt dare to tease you. Youre the lead for today, and youve outshone all of us.
Jiang Ruoyin chuckled as well.
Xia Ruya felt even shyer.
Jiang Yuqian scanned her surroundings and said, I saw Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen just now, but I didnt see Wen Xinya. Is she going to be absent today?
If she were to attend the ceremony, she would definitely show up with the Wen Family.
Shaking her head, Xia Ruya said, I dont know if shell being either.
Logically speaking, Wen Xinya would definitely show up to see how much of a joke Xia Ruya had be, and leave shortly after. However, Wen Xinya was not there at all and she could not help but wonder what Wen Xinya had up her sleeves. She began to panic at the thought of what happened during Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony three days ago.
Jiang Ruoyin sneered. Why do you care about her? Good that shes not here, lest she wreaks havoc and embarrasses Ruya.
Jiang Ruoyin was filled with resentment towards Wen Xinya at the thought of her father making her apologize to Wen Xinya during the Wen Corporation annual gst year. Back then, Wen Xinya refused to ept her apology and even made her look bad in front of everyone.
Xia Ruyas face stiffened and remained silent while hanging her head low.
However, she actually harbored the same thoughts as Jiang Ruoyin and felt a little lucky about Wen Xinyas absence. Although Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony was held three days ago, Wen Xinya was still enjoying lots of glory and attention. She couldpletely imagine how much Wen Xinya would steal her glory if she were there.
Noticing her emotions that were written all over her face, Jiang Yuqian held her hand and said, Ruya, Wen Xinya is just throwing her weight around and putting on airs because shes the heiress of the Wen Family and her grandfather is the esteemed Old Mr. Mo. Shes just showing off, and shes stolen the limelight of all the heiresses in the city.
She would be filled with hatred and jealousy whenever she thought about the clout and attention that Wen Xinya enjoyed because of theing-of-age ceremony. She used to just be a gangster and no amount of glory could hide her boorish nature.
Jiang Ruoyin chimed in. Yuqian is right. The actual wealthy and prestigious people often keep a low profile, unlike her. Shes such a showoff. Its as if she needs the entire world to know that she has transformed from a lowly gangster to the most elite heiress in the city.
Xia Ruya stared at them and said, Yuqian, Ruoyin, thank you forforting me. I feel much better now.
Jiang Yuqian said smilingly, Wen Xinya is probably feeling smug and arrogant. Yet, she doesnt know that she has already offended all of the heiresses in the city. She was just a gangster, how could shepare herself to us and be termed as the most prestigious and elite heiress of the city? How does that saying go?
Jiang Ruoyin sneered and finished her sentence for her. Its the taller trees in the woods that get their tops blown off.
Jiang Yuqian apuded and guffawed viciously. Exactly.
Xia Ruya was entirely amused by their banter and beganughing as well.
Noticing that her mood had improved greatly, Jiang Ruoyin tried tofort her again. Ruya, youre so kindhearted and pure. Youre pretty and intelligent too. Youve managed to be a member of the Zhishan Club using your own abilities. Thats something that lots of heiresses and wealthydies of the upper-ss society cannot achieve. Wen Xinya is simply relying on the Wen Familys influence and status to give her her pride. Shes nowhereparable to you at all.
Jiang Yuqian chimed in. That bitch Wen Xinya cant hold a candle to you at all. Without her family, shed be nothing more than a gangster. Yet, youve be the subject of envy of everyone using your own abilities.
Xia Ruya finally felt much better.
Jiang Yuqian then said, Ruya, Ning Shuqian has garnered lots of attention because of her fake pregnancy. You have to be careful now that youre living with the Wen Family. Theres bound to be trouble when you live under the same roof as Wen Xinya. Be careful not to let her harm you.
Staring at her pale face, Jiang Ruoyin reminded. Everyone is castigating Ning Shuqian for being vicious. I know that youre on good terms with her, so be careful of that bitch Wen Xinya. Dont let her get you implicated!
Wen Xinya had always been scheming and unpredictable.
Xia Ruya bit her lip and said, Ive already moved out of the Wen Family home on the afternoon after Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony.
Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian were both bewildered and stunned, not expecting that she would actually move out of the Wen Family home.
However, they could already guess that Ning Shuqian must have implicated Xia Ruya because of her fake pregnancy. Jiang Ruoyin rebuked. That bitch Wen Xinya is really such a troublemaker.
Jiang Yuqian groused. The Wen Family is in such a mess because of her.
Chapter 627 - Miss Wen Is Here!
Chapter 627: Miss Wen Is Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was eight oclock, time for the banquet to begin.
Xia Ruya changed into a pink gown that had thin straps and light green cors, making her look fresh and demure. The beautiful, lotus leaves on her dress swayed beautifully with each graceful step she took.
Wen Xinya was elegant and ssic, while Xia Ruya was graceful. They hadpletely different styles.
Xia Ruya held onto Old Mr. Wens arm and stood beside Old Mr. Wen smilingly, while he made the opening speech for the ceremony.
The reporters frantically snapped photos of Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya finally felt like all the attention was on her again and smiled radiantly.
Miss Xia, you used to be the heiress of the Wen Family and you enjoyed the life of luxury and kinship that Miss Wen Xinya should have deserved for twelve years, and her appearance made you lose everything all of a sudden. Whats your opinion about thevishing-of-age ceremony that she held at Shande Mansion a few days ago?
The reporters questions were shrewd and caused all theughter and chatter to cease. All that was left were the sounds of the cameras shing and the shutters clicking.
Xia Ruya turned pale, for she did not expect that the reporters would ask her such a tricky question. Due to the fact that Wen Xinya had avishing-of-age ceremony, she was afraid of making mistakes and ruining her owning-of-age ceremony. Ive clearly given the reporters some red packets and told them not to put me in a spot prior to this. Why did they ask me such a tough question?
Miss Xia, Miss Wen may have returned to the Wen Family, but she doesnt seem to pose a threat to you. The Wen Family has also helped you organize youring-of-age ceremony and both Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen are present today as well. Miss Wen has held such an extravaganting-of-age ceremony. Are you going to surprise us?
Xia Ruya was dumbfounded, for she was faced with yet another difficult question. It was so tough that she was utterly speechless. How can mying-of-age ceremony possiblypare to Wen Xinyas? I dont have an expensive dowry or five percent of the Wen Corporation shares. This question is out to embarrass me.
Miss Xia, youve decided to postpone youring-of-age ceremony by three days so as to not sh with Miss Wens. However, yours seem to really pale inparison. May I ask... how do you feel about that?
Xia Ruya dared not answer their questions at all, for fear that she would embarrass herself. Hence, she had no choice but to force a perfect smile and answer perfunctorily, I hope that everyone wont jump to conclusions or make any wild guesses. Ever since Xinya returned to the Wen Family, she has been putting in lots of effort to get to where she is today. I feel really happy for her.
At this moment, one of the reporters asked out of the blue, Miss Xia, we heard that you moved out of the Wen Family home on the day after Miss Wensing-of-age ceremony. What exactly happened? Could you exin the news of you and Miss Wen being at odds against each other that surfaced previously?
Xia Ruyas face stiffened, not expecting to be bombarded by such a question. Although she did not have a public fallout with Wen Xinya, everyone in the circle knew that they were not on good terms with each other. Her perfunctory answer made her seem pretentious and hypocritical.
Miss Xia, do your moving out have something to do with Ning Shuqians pregnancy? Everyone knows that youre close to Ning Shuqian. You were in close contact with her even after you moved out of the Wen Family home. You even pulled some strings to hire Master Luo Le to take Ning Shuqians pulse. Previously, it was exposed that Master Luo Le made a false diagnosis and that the Wen Family has filed awsuit against him. How do you exin that situation?
Xia Ruya was bbergasted and her throat turned dry and hoarse. She had known Luo Le for years and was well aware that he was a greedy money-grubber. That was the reason why she had decided to hire him to treat Ning Shuqian, thinking that she would not be implicated even if the media investigated since she did not take part in the entire process of diagnosis.
Yet, she did not expect that she was still implicated in the end.
Miss Xia, there were rumors of you apanying Ning Shuqian to the hospital for her prenatal checkups. Ning Shuqians main physician, Lin Mengxue, has been charged to court for failing to perform her ethics as a professional doctor. Do you have something to do with this?
Miss Xia, did you collude with Ning Shuqian to plot against Miss Wen?
A sullen expression formed on Xia Ruyas face and she pressed her lips together to show her displeasure. I dont wish to answer such ridiculous questions. In my opinion, these questions are just false rumors. Im an upright person. True blue will never stain.
Miss Xia, there have been rumors of you getting jealous of Miss Wen ever since she returned to the Wen Family, and that youve been plotting against her and causing trouble for her. Are these real?
Xia Ruya turned pale. She had no idea what went wrong and why hering-of-age ceremony was being ruined.
She did not expect to hear that from the reporters.
Their words and questions were so shrewd that she could not retort at all.
She was suddenly reminded of what Wen Xinya said to her during hering-of-age ceremony. Wen Xinya said, Im waiting to see youring-of-age ceremony!
Could all of these be her arrangements?
All of a sudden, she felt as if all of her blood was gushing to her head. How could she forget that the Wen Family was in charge of organizing hering-of-age ceremony and that it would be a piece of cake for Wen Xinya to pull some tricks stealthily?
She had forgotten that using the Wen Familys clout was a double-edged sword. It could make hering-of-age ceremony even more extravagant, but it could also give others the chance to plot against her.
She froze in shock and began quivering out of nowhere. She subconsciously beganparing herself to the glorious Wen Xinya.
She was suddenly overwhelmed with resentment.
Miss Wen is here, Miss Wen is here... The reporters eximed, before swarming towards the entrance like bees to honey.
Xia Ruya was again reminded of the Wen Corporations annual g which took cest year. It was the exact situation.
Chapter 628 - Xia Ruya, Will You Stop Pretending!?!
Chapter 628: Xia Ruya, Will You Stop Pretending!?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya looked at the entrance to see that Wen Xinya was standing by the door, dressed in an elegant and retro gown while being surrounded by the reporters. It was as if she was the center of attention. She then strutted into the banquet hall.
Her grand entrance caused a sudden uproar, causing plenty of guests to hurriedly stare at the door.
Wen Xinya managed to capture the attention of everyone and steal Xia Ruyas limelight.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya to see that she was dressed in an opulent gown made of expensive silver and golden thread, intertwined together to form an eye-catching and resplendent color. It was as if her gown had outshone everyone else and made Xia Ruya look inferior. All eyes were on Wen Xinya, who seemed to be a queen on a pedestal, looking down at her peasants with an overwhelming elegance andmanding aura.
The cor of the gown was a retro criss-cross style, on which there was a flower bud made out of silver thread. She appeared gorgeous and elegant in hervish dress which had a train that was more than three feet long.
To Xia Ruyas astonishment, Wen Xinya was donning a full set of yellow chalcedony, the most prestigious and royal color of chalcedony. It glowed radiantly and seemed to move gracefully together with her. Her yellow chalcedony earrings and jade piece clinked together to from loud and crisp sounds which garnered even more attention, and the chalcedony piece resembled the Buddhas ne, glowing brightly beyond words.
Xia Ruya was instantly shamed by Wen Xinyas elegant and opulent outfit.
She subconsciously touched the red chalcedony ne on her neck, which was aing-of-age gift from Old Mrs. Wen. Although it was also chalcedony, she felt that it was much cheaper and nowhereparable to the prestigious set that Wen Xinya was wearing.
She was again reminded of the day where she showed off her chalcedony to Wen Xinya. The thought was just like a p to her face, causing her to feel intense and stinging pain in her face. She felt incredibly ashamed and overwhelmed with humiliation, which made her grit her teeth in anger.
Wen Xinya looked past the crowd and seemed to have shifted her nce onto Xia Ruya while standing high above.
Xia Ruya almost instinctively looked away.
Wen Xinya was obviously out to steal Xia Ruyas limelight by showing up in such an extravagant outfit. She looked much more attractive and elegantpared to Xia Ruya, and the reporters seemed to have guessed something. Hence, they surrounded Wen Xinya and bombarded her with all sorts of questions.
Although she could steal the limelight on the surface, she did not want to stoop so low as topletely steal the show by answering questions and making the ceremony about her. Hence, she said, Everyone, Miss Xia is the main lead of todays ceremony.
Wen Xinya managed to brush them off easily.
Xia Ruya looked at the glorious and opulent Wen Xinya, who seemed to have been gilded as well. She was shining so bright that Xia Ruya could not help but look away from the blinding lights.
Wen Xinya, are you happy now that youve stolen my limelight? She questioned angrily while clenching her fists tightly. The pain reminded her that staying silent andying low was the best she could do now. Upon sight of Wen Xinyas grand appearance, she knew that hering-of-age ceremony would not proceed smoothly.
Pursing her lips, Wen Xinya said coldly, Xia Ruya, stop thinking so highly of yourself. Do you even still have any limelight? The reporters have already exposed the evil acts that youve been hiding beneath that kindhearted and pretentious facade of yours. How dare you talk about limelight? Xia Ruya... when have you begun being so pathetic and horrid such that youd even care about such clout?
Xia Ruya thought that she would be free from trouble once she moves out of the Wen Family home. Shes too naive for thinking that way, and shes truly belittled me. Im not going to let go of any opportunity to defeat her.
Turns out it was you, Wen Xinya... who arranged for the reporters to ask those questions and deliberately embarrass me on mying-of-age ceremony. You just want me to look badpared to you. A look of resentment formed on Xia Ruyas distorted face, though she still looked as beautiful as ever. It was as if her beauty could prate hearts and take everyones breath away.
Wen Xinya sneered. So what if it was me? You can use the Wen Familys name to throw avish banquet, so can I use it to ruin your party. Im going to let you know that you cant just use the Wen Familys name as and when you please.
Xia Ruya was blinded by materialism and clout. Ever since she decided to use the Wen Familys name to throw a banquet, she should have known that it wasnt going to go well.
I am the actual, rightful flesh and blood of the Wen Family, the heiress that no one can rece. How could I allow Xia Ruya, an adopted daughter, to get her wishes fulfilled and trample all over me? Ive only allowed her to throw the banquet because Im nning to ruin it.
Wen Xinya, how could you treat me this way? At the end of the day, Im still the adopted daughter of the Wen Family, Xia Ruya said, appearing as pale as a withering flower. However, it suddenly turned a little red like a vibrant flower.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya calmly, utterly disgusted by her pretentiousness.
Xia Ruya looked at her with her pale lips curled into a smile, and said in a mncholic manner, Ive already moved out of the Wen Family home. What else do you want? Her quivering eysh made her look helpless and pitiful. She questioned, Wen Xinya, do you really find it that hard to tolerate me?
Wen Xinya pursed her lips, seemingly not bothered by her words at all. Xia Ruya, will you die if you stop pretending!?! Please just stop being so pretentious. Dont insult White Lotus. Otherwise, the schr from the Song Dynasty, Zhou Dunyi, is going to rise from his grave ande after you.
She was simply making an analogy from an ancient book.
She then extended her arms, pretending to clutch Xia Ruya.
Although it was just a silly and childish action, Xia Ruya instantly got the chills and grimaced in fear.
Wen Xinya stared at her derisively and said in contempt, Not to gorget, Im going to answer you. Youre the only person here who cant tolerate the existence of others. Stop making me feel repulsed with that saintly facade of yours. Im afraid that I might be too disgusted to even eatter, and end up losing my appetite or vomiting everything that I hadst night.
In her previous lifetime, she had led a wandering life and was incredibly foolish, for she had been blinded by kinship. Back then, she was no threat to Xia Ruya at all. Yet, Xia Ruya relentlessly plotted against her and caused her to end up in a pathetic plight and die a horrible death.
Chapter 629 - Youre Only Going to Embarrass Yourself If You Try to Play Tricks with Me
Chapter 629: Youre Only Going to Embarrass Yourself If You Try to y Tricks with Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Appearing extremely distraught and infuriated, Xia Ruya retorted with trembling lips. Wen Xinya, dont you go overboard. Youve already ruined mying-of-age ceremony. Yet, youre still continuing to insult me. Is there really a point?
Wen Xinya chuckled and said with lips like a flower bud, Miss Xia, you wont face death if youre not hypocritical. You only have yourself to me for the plight that youre in today. Dont push the responsibility to me.
Xia Ruya was momentarily speechless. She stared at Wen Xinya with a bright re in her eyes that burned hot enough to destroy her.
Wen Xinya stared at her with an icy cold gaze that could put out the mes in her eyes. Hanging her head low, Xia Ruya chuckled and said, Wen Xinya, I really feel so sad for Grandpa Wen, Grandma Wen, and Uncle Wen. They went through such painstaking means to search for you and yet, you turned out to be such a cold and unfeeling person. You... resorted to despicable means in order to get what you want. Are you even true to the Wen Family?
She was simply trying to say: Have you ever spared a thought for the Wen Familys face and the Wen Corporations interests before you chose to expose Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy?
Wen Xinyag glowered at her menacingly while still looking cruel and elegant. It was as if she was staring down at Xia Ruya condescendingly and forcing hermanding austerity onto her, making thetter feel oppressed. Xia Ruya, youre thest person who deserves to say that!
Wen Xinya opened her mouth in a bid to retort but was rendered speechless by Wen Xinyas menacing aura.
Wen Xinya sneered. Grandpa has been showering you with love and concern. Yet, you colluded with the Xia Family and helped Ning Shuqian plot against the Wen Family, time and time again. Has your conscience been devoured by dogs? Ask yourself honestly, did the reporters really ask ridiculous questions? Were they not telling the truth?
Xia Ruya took a few steps back and shook her head, appearing frail and vulnerable yet insistent. Youre just framing me.
Wen Xinya sneered. Things have alreadye to this. Whats there to frame?
She was merely the Wen Familys adopted daughter in name.
Turning as pale as snow, Xia Ruya said, Wen Xinya, dont you pretend to be so morally upright and highly mighty in front of me. Youre just a despicable person whod resort to all means to get what you want. Everyones saying that Aunt Ning is vicious, but you and I both know that you were the one who caused all of that to happen. Youre not any better... you simply got the upper hand.
Xia Ruya then stormed off angrily.
Her lips curled into a smirk and she thought to herself, Wen Xinya... Ill let you know tomorrow that theres a fine line between Heaven and Hell.
Wait a minute! Wen Xinya eximed coldly while darting forward to block her way.
Xia Ruyas heart dropped and she tried to stayposed with all her might. Wen Xinya, what else do you want?
Wen Xinya swirled the ss of wine in her hands gently before walking towards Xia Ruya. She gently caressed Xia Ruyas brooch with slender and smooth like jade fingers. She remarked, What a beautiful floral gem.
Xia Ruya staggered backward and questioned in fear, Wen Xinya, what are you trying to do?
Why are you getting so worked up? I was just trying to take a closer look at your brooch because I found it beautiful and exquisite. It seemed like she was caressing petals.
Xia Ruya subconsciously tried to dodge, filled with panic and fear.
At the next instant, Wen Xinya tightened her grip on the brooch and tugged the floral gem off. You may leave, but this has to stay. After all... Ive put on an act with you for such a long time. I deserve some credit, dont I? Take this as my reward. Its not overboard!
There was a pinhole, audio-enabled camera in the brooch which Xia Ruya had ced in front of her chest, in a bid to record Wen Xinya admitting that she had framed her and exposed the truth about Ning Shuqian. She wanted to show her innocent side and let everyone know that Wen Xinya was the vicious one who had viciously framed her.
She thought that she could expose the video to the media and cause it to be the headlines for tomorrows news. By then, the show-stopping Wen Xinya would instantly be the subject of public castigation.
Xia Ruya would then be the center of attention whom everyone would take pity on. Theparison between her vulnerability and Wen Xinyas glory would help her gain sympathy.
What a seamless n.
If it werent because of the electromaic detector embedded in the mobile phone that Si Yiyan had given her, she would have really fallen for Xia Ruyas trick.
Xia Ruyas body weakened and she felt a sudden stuffiness in her chest. It was as if she was about to asphyxiate. She closed her eyes slowly, not expecting that Wen Xinya would be that intelligent as to see through her n.
She had be nothing but a clown to Wen Xinya, for she had greatly embarrassed herself.
Gazing at the floral gem in her hand, Wen Xinya said, Xia Ruya, are you really confident of winning the games that you y with me? Arent you afraid that Id stir trouble during youring-of-age ceremony? Youd better not provoke me. Otherwise, I might identally attack you and deprive you of the chance to be my essory.
Xia Ruya did not understand what she meant...
Wen Xinya moved her arm and sshed her ss of champagne onto Xia Ruyas face.
Gasping, everyone was terrified by Wen Xinyas brazen action.
Next, the reporters began snapping away at them, the sounds of shutters clicking incessantly filling the air. Even the elegant and resplendent chandeliers could not conceal the brightness of the camera shes.
Even Xia Ruya was greatly taken aback and her makeup was smudged, even though she had used waterproof makeup. The champagne trickled down her face bit, by bit, causing her exorbitant dress to be drenched and making her look extremely disheveled.
Staring at her, Wen Xinya said openly, Xia Ruya, youre only going to make a fool out of yourself if youre thinking of getting up to funny tricks.
Her radiant smile outshone everyone and she seemed to glow amongst the crowd, capturing the attention of the guests.
Chapter 630 - You Already Look Pathetic Enough
Chapter 630: You Already Look Pathetic Enough
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya, the champagne blurring her vision. However, the blurriness of it all made the bright lights even more ring and she felt blinded by them.
Feeling extremely humiliated, she finally understood how it felt to make a fool out of herself. Wen Xinya...
Wen Xinya suddenly patted her face and smiled radiantly. Tsk, tsk, Xia Ruya, you already look pathetic enough. Please make an effort to maintain your elegance. Otherwise... the image that you have painstakingly kept up for fifteen years will be ruined.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and she was at aplete loss for words. She had lost her sense of pride and Wen Xinya had made her look pathetic and pitiful.
She was clearly the star of hering-of-age ceremony. Yet, she seemed to have be a joke who had lost the chance to evenplement Wen Xinya.
Ill make her pay for everything.
I definitely will!
Seemingly taking pity on Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Actually, I wouldnt have embarrassed you in public if you had stayed in yourne and continued being nothing more than the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family.
Her words had trampled all over her.
She finally understood what it meant to make a fool out of herself.
Wen Xinya may have sshed alcohol at me, but so what?
Shes no longer the awkward Wen Xinya who just returned to the Wen Family and does not have a stable position, having to be careful with every step she takes.
Wen Xinya has now be a heavenly phoenix who has her reputable maternal grandfather to support her. Even Old Mr. Wen wouldnt dare to give up on her easily. Since she has already gained the recognition of Old Mr. Wen, no one in the circle will doubt her. Now that she has a total of ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares, she has a secure position in the Wen Family. She has be the subject of envy of all the heiresses of the powerful family after inheriting the expensive dowry. Besides... shes very outstanding and impressive too!
Even though shes acted atrociously and arrogantly, everyone is just going to talk andugh about it for a while. In fact, it even showed her position in the Wen Family.
What about me? Im just an adopted daughter of the Wen Family. Even I have to be wary of Wen Xinya.
Most importantly, everyone in the circle is well aware of the feud between me and Wen Xinya. Things just havent been this horrid previously. Its certain that Ill be at Wen Xinyas beck and call, especially since Wen Xinya fell out with me publicly and the reporters have also begun suspecting that I have something to do with Ning Shuqians plot.
So what if Im the victim? Everyone is just going to gloat and say that I deserve it all for being vicious!
The old saying, Everybody hits the man whos down was especially true for the upper-ss society.
That was just how intelligent Wen Xinya was. She managed to banish Xia Ruya to hell so effortlessly with just a few words.
At this moment, Jiang Ruoyin rushed forward angrily and pointed at Wen Xinyas nose. Wen Xinya, dont you go overboard.
Although Jiang Yuqian was unable to tolerate it any further, she had to be mindful of her behavior since it was a banquet hall. Miss Wen, please be mindful of your status. Youre the heiress of the Wen Family and the most elite socialite in the city. How could you ssh alcohol onto someone else over a minor tiff? Thats such a distasteful act. The media reported that youve transformed into a resplendent and prestigious heiress, but your boorish behavior is truly too lowly and cheap.
Jiang Yuqian was obviously mocking her.
Wen Xinya ced a hand on her forehead and said with a look of amusement, You actually have the gall to stand up for Xia Ruya. I finally understand how a true fan behaves. Dear... stupidity is an illness that has to be cured. Otherwise, youre going to pass it on to your children.
Everyone knew that Wen Xinya was at odds with Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian. They had gotten into several conflicts back in Lan Feng Institute. Now that they were arguing again, everyone just watched the fun.
Fuming with anger, Jiang Ruoyin glowered at Wen Xinya and eximed, Who are you calling stupid!?! Was Yuqian wrong to have said that? You led a wandering life for fifteen years and youre just a gangster. Nothing can change your horrid nature, not even your status as Miss Wen.
Wen Xinya shrugged and said nonchntly, Stop bringing up the past. So what if I used to be a gangster? How does it concern you in any way? Scram and get lost. Do you believe that Ill call the security guards to throw you out of the banquet hall and let you enjoy some attention too?
Jiang Ruoyin red at Wen Xinya in astonishment and anger.
Jiang Yuqian finally recovered from her shock and said, Its Ruyasing-of-age ceremony today and Ruya was the one who invited us. What rights have you got to throw Ruoyin out of the banquet hall? Wen Xinya, dont be too arrogant.
Wen Xinya raised her brows and red at Xia Ruya. Miss Xia, you used the Wen Familys name to hold thising-of-age ceremony, but you should also take into consideration the Wen Familys reputation. How could you invite such a disgraceful illegitimate daughter? How would others see the Wen Family? People are just going to think that the Jiang Family is using their illicit daughter to mock the Wen Xinya. Wouldnt you be causing a misunderstanding between the two families?
She had sessfully managed to shoot back at Jiang Yuqian without even having to look at her or talk to her.
Jiang Yuqians face grew sullen and she wished she could rush forward to beat Wen Xinya into a pulp.
Xia Ruya was momentarily speechless. She was just feeling thankful to have her friends speak up for her. Yet... she wished she could dig a hole for herself at this moment. Yuqian is my friend, so...
Wen Xinya nodded and said in a moment of enlightenment, Birds of the same feathers flock together. You and of them are all illegitimate daughters. Its no wonder youre such good friends.
Xia Ruya turned red at the instant that she realized that everyone was gossiping about them.
With anger surging through her veins, Jiang Yuqian scowled at Wen Xinya menacingly. Wen Xinya, you...
Wen Xinya interjected by staring at Xia Ruya. Miss Xia, do you really think its appropriate to let your friendssh out at me in a bid to defend you? Others are just going to think that youre manipting your friends into making things difficult for me.
Her words made Xia Ruya subconsciously look at the crowd, only to realize that everyone was staring at her with looks of disdain.
Wen Xinya turned around to leave and was soon surrounded by reporters. I hope that the headlines for tomorrow are not going to be something along the lines of Miss Wen getting into an argument with a retarded daughter from a lowly family. We cant afford to be embarrassed like that. I cant be involved with an illegitimate daughter.
Her words caused the reporters to burst intoughter.
Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian stood rooted to the ground in embarrassment.
Chapter 631 - How Unlucky!
Chapter 631: How Unlucky!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya managed to cause a stir during Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony. Even Old Mr. Wen did not say much about it. In fact, he left together with Old Mrs. Wen, even before the banquet ended.
Ever since Old Mr. Wen retired, he had rarely attended the social events of the upper-ss society. He would merely show up to important ones and leave midway. After all, no one would say a word about it since he was respectable and old in his years.
However, things were no longer the same as before, and the fact that Old Mr. Wen had left midway through theing-of-age ceremony, indirectly meant that he believed that Xia Ruya had colluded with Ning Shuqian to harm Wen Xinya and plot against the Wen Family.
Hence, lots of guests made up excuses to leave halfway through the ceremony too.
There was a sudden decrease in guests.
The supposedlyvish and extravagant banquet came to a pathetic end.
Xia Ruya dashed into the washroom and stared at her own reflection in the mirror, utterly stunned and bewildered. Although she had already changed her hairstyle and touched up her makeup, she still looked pathetic.
She suddenly turned on the faucet and sshed water onto her face, as if it could wash away her humiliation.
By the time she exited, the Xia Family had already seen off thest guest, and there were no longer any guests in sight.
Old Mr. Xia flew into a rage and gave her a hard p across the face.
The sound of the loud p echoed in the empty and spacious banquet hall.
Xia Ruya felt a sudden numbness in her legs and lost her bnce. She stumbled forward and fell straight onto the ground, causing the blood from her mouth to drip all over the ce. One drop, two drops, three drops...
The blood looked just like a vibrant flower!
Old Mr. Xia turned pale and looked extremely daunting. You bastard child. The Xia Family has paid such a huge price to throw avishing-of-age ceremony for you so as to bring you pride and glory. That way, well enjoy some face value too. But what did you do...
Old Mr. Xia felt extremely aggrieved at the thought of the hefty sum that he had spent to throw the banquet. He swallowed his pride and socialized with the esteemed members of the upper-ss society, so as to forge some connections. Yet, they simply patronized him and looked down on him in a condescending manner, as if he was a lowly and disgraceful piece of garbage. Xia Ruya was a wastrel to him. Not only did she fail to bring any benefits to the Xia Family, she even made them lose so much money.
Grandpa, I... She felt a stinging pain in her face as if chili had been rubbed onto it. The sound of the hard p was still ringing in her ears and giving her a dull ache.
Old Mr. Xias face was distorted and he glowered at Xia Ruya in a pique. I didnt expect that youd be so vicious as to collude with your stepmother to plot against Miss Wen and the Wen Family. Youve greatly embarrassed the Xia Family, and the thought of the look of contempt on the faces of those people just makes me feel so embarrassed. I wish I could dig a hole and hide in it.
If it werent because of Xia Ruyas insensitivity and unruly behavior which provoked Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen, the guests at the ceremony wouldnt have regarded Old Mr. Xia with disdain. Its all this shameless wretchs fault! Old Mr. Xia thought to himself.
Xia Ruya crawled on the ground and thought to herself, Its clearly because the Xia Family is just too embarrassing. Yet, they actually pushed the me to me. I dont even have the chance to exin myself. All they care about are interests and everything I do will be wrong.
Old Mr. Xia kicked Xia Ruya angrily and rebuked. The Wen Family has raised you for twelve years and yet, you were so vicious as to plot against them. Youre so heartless and cunning. We cant afford to keep you around. You might just sell us out one day!
Xia Ruya had fallen out of the Wen Familys favor,pletely offended Wen Xinya, and caused her own reputation to be tarnished. Even her status as a member of the Zhishan Club could not bring the Xia Family any benefits, and she was now nothing more than a useless pawn.
Xia Ruya stared at him in disbelief with her eyes wide open. Grandpa... you... are you going to abandon me again?
Atst, she had been subdued and defeated. She had also lost herst straw to clutch at. She was well aware that the Xia Family was mercenary and nothing she did would help. Crying and begging would only make her look even more pathetic.
Old Mr. Xia said sternly, Youre the one who decided to be vicious and sly. You cant me it on anyone but yourself.
The Xia Family was initially nning to exploit the Wen Familys rtionship with Xia Ruya, whom they had raised for twelve years. They thought that she would definitely manage to gain the help of the Wen Family. Yet, their n did not proceed smoothly and the kinship card did not work. Xia Ruya then took the chance to get close to the Wen Family again. The Xia Family tried to exploit the acquirement of Ai Shang Group. Yet, the Wen Family did not respond to it. Atst, they nned to use Xia Ruyas status as a member of the Zhishan Club to aid them in transitioning to the new mall. Yet, Xia Ruya tainted her own reputation.
The thought of the hefty losses that the Xia Family would incur because of the failed transition, as well as the money wasted on Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony, made him feel incredibly infuriated.
Chen Linfang took advantage of the situation and chastised. I knew she was overtly scheming and ambitious. How could she possibly stay in herne and continue being the Xia Familys daughter obediently? She colluded with her stepmother to plot against Miss Wen, simply because she looks down on the Xia Family and wants to find a chance to make a clean break with us.
Chen Linfangs words made Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolins faces to turn sullen.
Xia Ruya muttered, I didnt...
Chen Linfangs words had hit the nail on the head and made Xia Ruya feel an excruciating pain, which made it impossible for her to retort.
Xia Haolin stared at her in disdain and said, Had I known earlier that you were so treacherous and vicious, I wouldnt have agreed to let youe home.
Chen Linfang spat on Xia Ruya and sneered. Why do you still bother keeping up with the pretense? Youre so disgusting and repulsive. Youre just the shameless daughter of a shameless prostitute. How dare you think so highly of yourself and put yourself on a pedestal. All you do is pretend to be innocent and demure, but youre more shameless than anyone. Yet, you still think that youre so high. The Wen and Xia Families are truly unlucky to be involved with a woman like you...
Xia Ruya had no choice but to suffer the castigations!
Chapter 632 - You’re Clearly the One Who Couldn’t Control Yourself
Chapter 632: Youre Clearly the One Who Couldnt Control Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was not interested in staying for Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony and hence, left shortly after Old Mr. Wen did.
However, Wen Xinya headed to Lishan Mansion instead of returning to the Wen Family home.
At this moment, she was certain that Si Yiyan was working in the study.
She returned to her room and changed out of herplicated gown. She then opened the closet and stared at hers and Si Yiyans clothes which were ced together intimately. She was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart.
It suddenly dawned upon her that her bedroom was suddenly filled with his things.
She blushed shyly.
She then took out one of Si Yiyans white shirts and put it on, only to find that it had a light and pleasant masculine scent that was unique to Si Yiyan. Itpletely engulfed her.
She stood in front of the full-length mirror and spun in circles, before staring at her own reflection. She was filled with joy and turned as red as a tomato.
Wen Xinya cut some fruits and put on a te, then entered the study with the te.
Si Yiyan was seated in front of his desk reading some documents while wearing a pair of anti-radiation sses. He looked up and made eye contact with Wen Xinya. It was as if she had lit up the darkness of the night at the instant that she stepped foot inside the study, causing a ripple to form in his heart.
His white shirt looked bright and vibrant as it hung loosely on her slender body. She left the first few buttons unbuttoned, exposing her beautiful corbones which resembled fluttering butterflies. The shirt covered her hips and bared her slender legs.
Ever since he first met her at Jo-ramst, he knew that she had a pair of beautiful legs which were fair like jade and glowed like ivory. She possessed all the grace that a woman could have.
He still remembered how charming and graceful she looked when her legs were crossed together.
He then continued to read his documents, as if he did not discover her presence.
Not wanting to disturb him, Wen Xinya sat on the couch and ate some fruits. However, she did not wish to be neglected. Hence, she would feed him some water and help him sort his documents every now and then.
She was both thrilled yet annoyed at the sight of him working attentively.
Before she knew it, it was already eleven oclock in the evening. Wen Xinya stifled a yawn.
Si Yiyan hurriedly put his documents down and said, Go get some rest if youre tired.
Si Yiyan looked at the documents in his hand and realized that he had stayed on the same page for a long time.
Wen Xinya instantly behaved like a puppy and rushed towards his side. Laying on the desk alluringly and staring at him pitifully, she said, Its already eleven oclock. How long more are you going to need?
I still have a while to go, Si Yiyan said, keeping his eyes fixed on her plunging neckline. He was greatly enticed and felt as if his breath had quickened.
Wen Xinya pouted and said indignantly, Go ahead and get busy then, I wont disturb you.
She then made to leave.
Si Yiyan cast his document aside and picked her up in his arms, before lowering her down onto the desk. Im not going to work anymore. Ill just apany you!
Her charming pose had greatly aroused him. Unfortunately, her period would only end in another three days. Hence, he had deliberately focused all his attention on his documents, lest he got too enticed by her.
However, one look of hers was enough to erode his willpower.
You seem to still have lots of documents to handle. Why dont... Although Wen Xinya was thrilled, she was stuck in a dilemma. When he was focused on work, she felt neglected. However, when he decided to apany her, she felt like she was being difficult.
Si Yiyan rose from his seat and pinned her down onto the desk while nting a kiss on her lips.
His kiss was rather forceful and it felt like a punishment which made her lips hurt. He sucked on her tongue while caressing her smooth thigh. He had long wanted to touch them to see if her skin was still as smooth and supple as before.
Finally being in control of her own tongue again, Wen Xinya said, What are you doing? Were in the study.
Si Yiyan ignored her and nibbled on her ear while saying in a raspy voice, Youre wearing my clothes, huh?
Wen Xinya turned soft and chided. Petty miser. I only wore your shirt. Must you ignore me and focus on work?
Si Yiyan bit down on her neck, the most fatal part of every organism. However, it was also his favorite part of her body to kiss. Do you feel neglected? Is that why youre unhappy?
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and remained silent, though she was still a little annoyed.
Si Yiyan ced her on hisp and wrapped his arms around her waist. I was on page four of my document when you entered.
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways to take a look at the document beside him, only to see the number 6 written in bright red. She had entered for at least two hours and yet, he had only read two pages of his document.
A smile formed on her face.
Hugging her tightly, Si Yiyan said, I remember that your period will only be over in three days, and any form of arousal in these three days will be huge torture for me. So, we must remember the lesson learned.
However, shed definitely repeat the mistake.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little guilty again and said self-righteously, You were the one who couldnt control yourself. Why are you making it sound as if I have seduced you?
Si Yiyan bit her lip and murmured, That just means that youre incredibly charming.
He had always been nonchnt towards lust and sexual desires, and he had also met all sorts of beautiful women before. Yet, he could always hold his urges back.
However, Wen Xinya was the only exception who had posed a challenge to his willpower and made him feel overwhelmed with sexual desires.
Si Yiyan! Wen Xinya eximed.
Yup!
His breath was shockingly warm. Wen Xinya pushed him and said, Youd better go back to work!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Youre the one who wants to y and yet youre pushing me away now. Im not going to let you arouse me for no reason, baby! Theres no free lunch in this world. If you dont pleasure me today, Ill torture you.
How could such a suave man say such lewd words? Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, Ninth Young Master, is it really appropriate for you to act this way? Would you like me to pay you a check instead?
Her reply was ipetent.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, A check? Thats too formal. Let me have some fun too... only then will it be fair!
Tit for tat, an eye for an eye. Si Yiyan had often stuck to that principle.
Wen Xinya finally realized that all men were lecherous.
Chapter 633 - The Xia Family Announces the Severing of All Ties with Xia Ruya
Chapter 633: The Xia Family Announces the Severing of All Ties with Xia Ruya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was jolted awake by the rm clock the next morning.
Despite hearing the annoying rm, Wen Xinya did not feel like getting out of bed at all. She tossed and turned in bed for a long while before covering her head with the nket.
She suddenly realized that she had skipped her morning runs for days. It was terrible because training was extremely important.
Atst, she again remembered that Si Yiyan had woken her up a few days ago for a morning workout in bed, and even told her that half an hour of that exercise trumped her hour-long run.
In a daze, she thought about the Night workout that she had with Si Yiyanst night, whichsted for two hours. Hence, she felt that it should be fine to skip her morning jog for today.
She couldze in bed in peace after convincing herself.
At this moment, Si Yiyan entered the room and nced at Wen Xinya, who was still wearing his white shirt that was initially neatly ironed. However, it became crumpled afterst night, and he felt allured by the creases.
Her shirt rode up to her waist and exposed her white underwear which was wrapped around her round hips. White... had always been a color thatplemented her the best, and made her look stunningly gorgeous.
A lump formed in his throat.
He was reminded of her changing out of his shirt after taking a showerst night. She was initially nning to change into her own pajamas. However, he enjoyed the intimacy of her wearing his shirt and the seductive charm that she exuded. He could not resist it at all and hence, forced her to wear his shirt to sleep.
He only allowed her to sleep after messing around with her for a long while.
Si Yiyan suppressed his urges and chuckled while holding a tray of food in his hands. Lazy piggy, its time to get up!
Wen Xinya tossed and turned in bed again while muttering incoherently. She then wrapped herself in the duvet and dozed off again.
The sun is already up and shining brightly, Si Yiyan said, staring at her long legs that were curled up charmingly, concealing the beautiful sight in between her legs. However, the obscurity of it made her look all the more appealing and seductive.
Wen Xinya answered sluggishly in dissatisfaction, Stop being so noisy!
Si Yiyan looked at the rm clock nonchntly and said, Its already half-past seven. I remember its Monday today.
Wen Xinya instantly sobered up and sprung up from the bed. She then grabbed the clock to see that it was indeed already half-past seven...
Oh dear, I have ss at eight. Im definitely not going to make it in time.
The final year examinations are just around the corner. The teachers will definitely pay attention to me if I show upte.
Wen Xinya grabbed her hair with a look of frustration on her face. Its all Si Yiyans fault. He worked till elevenst night and even stopped me from sleeping. Its all his fault for making me tired and exhausted. Thats why I woke upte.
Si Yiyan smiled and eximed, Breakfast is ready, get up and freshen up!
This littless is getting more and morezy.
Wen Xinya lifted the duvet and rushed towards the living room. Although Lan Feng Institute was not too far away from Lishan Mansion, it would still require a 30-minute car ride. Hence, she picked up her speed in hopes of making it in time.
Once Wen Xinya was done with washing up, she frantically sprinted out of the room to see that Si Yiyan was already sitting by the dining table. Its seven a.m. sharp now. Dont worry, you have ample time.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her anxiety and looked at the clock on the wall to see that it was indeed seven in the morning. She finally realized that she must have been pranked by Si Yiyan, who had changed the time on the rm clock in the room.
Si Yiyan, youre so annoying!
Si Yiyan nodded and eximed, Yeah! Im very annoying. Youve already said that several timesst night.
Wen Xinya turned red at his suggestive voice. She then realized that Si Yiyan was d in a crumpled white shirt which seemed to be like the one that she worest night...
It was trampled all over by Si Yiyan and she had also used it as a wipe cloth...
She took a closer look at it and realized that she could still see some of the stains on it.
Wen Xinyas blood seemed to have rushed towards her head.
Si Yiyan could tell what she was feeling. He stared at her and felt enticed at the thought of the shirt being worn by herst night.
Wen Xinyas heart began to race. Having known Si Yiyan for a long time, she was aware that he was a clean freak. Yet, he was perfectly fine with wearing a dirty shirt that she had stained.
She felt an urge to ask Si Yiyan if he was actually a clean freak.
Seemingly having failed to discover the unusualness about her, Si Yiyan asked nonchntly, What are you waiting for? Come and take a seat here. The news today is interesting. Youll definitely be entertained.
He knew when to stop. Although the littless Wen Xinya looked brave on the surface, she was indeed shy and bashful.
Wen Xinya suppressed her emotions and read the newspapers, which she reckoned there to be a report about Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony. She took a seat in front of the dining table.
However, her eyes widened in shock the instant that she saw the report. The Xia Family is actually announcing their severing of ties with Xia Ruya in the newspapers!
It was indeed shocking, for Old Mr. Xia had written about Xia Ruya being too vicious for plotting against the Wen Family despite being raised by them for twelve years. She had even colluded with Ning Shuqian to harm the Wen Family. He stated that the Xia Family could not house such a viin.
Si Yiyan said calmly, This piece of news is going to be thest straw that breaks Xia Ruyas back. Shell have no way to shirk the responsibility and prove her innocence. Shes going to be seen as a vicious and relentless person thanks to the Xia Family.
Wen Xinya sneered. Xia Ruya has fallen out of favor with the Wen Family and now shes also lost herst hope, the Xia Family. Lets see how shes going to continue dealing with me.
Xia Ruyas reputation had been tarnished and she caused the Xia Family to incur a major loss because of their failure to transition into the newer malls. Despite having wasted arge sum of money on Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony, the Xia Family did not reap any benefits at all and even suffered huge losses. Hence, the mercenary Xia Family would definitely me Xia Ruya for it and not tolerate her.
It was only understandable for them to act that way.
Chapter 634 - Don’t Dirty the Xia Family’s Territory
Chapter 634: Dont Dirty the Xia Familys Territory
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, this piece of news sparked major outrage on the inte and became a viral topic.
Although it wasmon for wealthy families to sever ties with family members, such news often caused uproars and would be the talk of the town. It was not surprising that there would be spections and castigations going around on the inte.
Everyone was focused on the news because moral ethics were involved.
The Xia Family had a reasonable exnation for severing ties with Xia Ruya. The article mentioned that Xia Ruya had caused a lot of trouble for the Xia Family ever since she reunited with them. She was also embroiled in several scandals and caused the Xia Family to incur major losses. However, the Xia Family still tolerated her time and time again. Yet, she actually colluded with Ning Shuqian to plot against the Wen Family. The Xia Family castigated Xia Ruya for being vicious and cunning, and that they did not dare to keep a daughter like her around in the family.
Although it was a valid reason, everyone felt that they were being a little heartless for abandoning their own flesh and blood.
However, everyone did not show too much sympathy to Xia Ruya, for it was previously rumored that Xia Ruya had something to do with Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy and Wen Xinyas actions had also further confirmed it. The Xia Familys decision to sever ties had also shown that Xia Ruya was indeed scheming and vicious.
Filial piety was the most crucial. Not only was Xia Ruya not grateful to the Wen Family for the care and love that they had showered her with for twelve years, she even turned her back against them and harmed them. Hence, she became a public enemy and was heavily criticized.
She was the main topic for gossip.
Xia Ruya wasbeled as a greedy and heartless wretch.
Xia Ruya was devastated beyond tears. She had long known that the Xia Family was mercenary and hence, she did not carry many hopes about them. Even if they did not acknowledge her as their daughter, she would not feel sad at all, though she would be exasperated. She might even feel a sense of relief for finally being able to make a clean break with the Xia Family.
However, she did not expect that the Xia Family would backstab her at such a critical juncture.
They actually announced in the newspapers that they would be severing ties with her!
How cruel and heartless!
They pushed her into hell relentlessly.
Little bitch, the Xia Family has already cut off all ties with you. Why are you still so shameless as toe home? Chen Linfang gibed upon sigh of Xia Ruya. She had a smug expression on her face, for she was extremely thrilled about the fact that Xia Ruya had finally been thrown out of the family.
Xia Ruya turned as pale as a sheet and her slender body swayed uncontrobly from side to side. She stared at Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin, who were sitting on the couch. Grandpa! Father! How could you guys be so cruel to me? You may disown me, but why must you announce it in the newspapers? Youre just driving me to a dead-end and making me fall to my death.
She finally understood how cruel the Xia Family could be.
Old Mr. Xia scoffed and said with a stern expression, The Xia Family has failed to transition into newer malls, all because of you. Have you any idea how major of a loss weve incurred? Youve wasted all our money and caused us to almost go bankrupt during this financial crisis that were facing.
Xia Ruya was speechless and dumbfounded.
Xia Haolin flew into a rage and gave Xia Ruya a tight p across the face. You defiant and rebellious wretch. Ever since you returned to the Xia Family, youve caused us so much trouble. Not only did you not bring us any benefits, you evennded us in such a terrible plight and brought shame to the family. We shouldnt have brought ou home back then.
The financial department had sent them the report of the losses incurred because of the failure to transition to newer malls, bright early in the morning, as well as the financial statement of thepany. The two reports showed ack of funds, thus causing Xia Haolin to break out into cold sweat.
He realized that the transition almost caused the downfall of the Xia Family.
He had pped her forcefully with a loud thud, on the exact same spot on her face that Old Mr. Xia had pped the day before. She began to see stars and got a giddy spell while feeling a stinging pain on her face. Her lips quivered and blood flowed out of her mouth continuously while her ears rang. She felt as if someone had knocked her head with an iron fist and she felt a sudden queasiness which made her barf.
Chen Linfang grabbed her hair and began beating her up. Xia Ruya, you bitch, jinx, unlucky wretch. Youve disrupted the peace within the Wen Family and almost caused the Xia Family to copse!
Ouch... let go of me! Let go of me... Xia Ruya eximed, overwhelmed with an unbearable pain that radiated through her body. She felt like crying. Two years ago, she thought that the exposure of her virginity report was the most embarrassing thing that happened to her. However, she was actually in the most pathetic state that she had ever been.
Chen Linfang pushed Xia Ruya onto the ground.
Xia Ruya fell onto the ground with a loud thud, causing a sharp pain in her knees.
At this moment, Xia Ruyas Korean-style hairdo was in aplete mess and her face was grotesquely red and swollen. Her pink dress was also hanging messily on her body after being tugged at violently. The corners of her lips were stained with blood.
She looked extremely disheveled and pathetic.
Chen Linfang pointed at the door and hollered in exasperation. Xia Ruya, you jinx, get out of the Xia Family home now!
Xia Ruya struggled to get up from the ground while bearing with the pain. She said in a dry and hoarse voice, Ill leave after collecting my belongings.
She had already moved out of the Xia Family home ever since the exposure of her scandal two years ago, though there were still some of her belongings in the Xia Family home. Now that they had severed ties with her, she had to take all of the belongings with her.
Chen Linfang snickered and eximed, Who do you think you are? Nothing belongs to you here in the Xia Family home. You can forget about taking our items!
Xia Ruya scoffed and retorted. My clothes were all purchased from renowned luxurybels and there are serial numbers on each piece. Expensive jewelry is also authenticated usingser engravings. Mother... She paused and continued derisively, Are you nning to get embroiled in a court case with me?
Chen Linfang was instantly dumbfounded. Although Xia Ruya only had a few belongings left in the Xia Family home, Chen Linfang had indeed set her sights on them and was nning to make them her own while Xia Ruya was chased out of the family. Yet, Xia Ruya turned out to be a tough nut to crack.
Xia Ruya turned around and headed upstairs to pack her belongings.
She grabbed her valuables and returned downstairs.
Chen Linfang dashed forward and snatched the suitcase away from her. Are you thinking of just taking them away? Forget it! I must check if youve stolen anything from the Xia Family.
She then opened the suitcase.
There were a few pieces of clothing and essories that made her eyes light up.
Infuriated at the thought of the impossibility of her ever owning those items, Chen Linfang flew into a rage and flung the suitcase out of the door. Xia Ruya, scram now! Dont dirty the Xia Family home.
Xia Ruya kept her back as straight as a ruler and sneered. Im not interested in staying in such a lowly ce either!
Chapter 635 - Expelled by the Zhishan Club
Chapter 635: Expelled by the Zhishan Club
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After being chased out of the Xia Family home by Chen Linfang, Xia Ruya was instantly surrounded by reporters who incessantly took photos of her looking incredibly disheveled and pathetic while bombarding her with questions.
She had a hard time shirking them off. She then received a call from the Zhishan Club.
Her heart sunk to rock bottom and she felt nothing except hopelessness and despair.
Xia Ruya entered Zhishan Clubs clubhouse slowly and knocked on the door of Tang Xiaoweis office. After hearing Tang Xiaoweis assent, Xia Ruya opened the door with trembling hands and entered.
Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyan were the only people in the office.
Appearing as pale as a sheet, Xia Ruya asked, Teacher Tang, Teacher Zhou, are you guys looking for me?
Ever since she received the call from Zhishan Club, she was sent into a state of panic and felt like she was being strangled. She was filled with fear, panic, anxiety, and hopelessness... Even if she was a fool, she would know Tang Xiaoweis purpose of seeing her.
Tang Xiaowei said calmly, Inform the human resources department of the details of the projects that youre working on now and hand them over to them.
Xia Ruya stared at Tang Xiaowei in astonishment and asked, Teacher Tang, are... are you going to expel me?
Although she had already guessed it long ago, she still found it hard to ept the truth after hearing it from Tang Xiaowei. She had already fallen out with the Wen Family and herst hope, the Xia Family. Now, she was also going to lose her status as a member of the Zhishan Club. Once she got expelled, shed be boycotted by everyone.
Tang Xiaowei said, I did give you a chance before.
Xia Ruya was no longer eligible for Zhishan Club ever since her scandal was exposed. Tang Xiaowei had made Xia Ruya give up her projects and hand them over to someone else, simply because she wanted to give her a chance and observe her for a while longer. However, Xia Ruya did not treasure the chance and even colluded with Ning Shuqian to deal with Wen Xinya and plot against the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya turned pale and her lips began to tremble. Appearing vulnerable and pitiful, Xia Ruya asked, Why? Is it because of the news reports in the newspapers and magazines?
She pressed her lips together tightly, looking extremely indignant.
Everyone kicks a man who is down. Zhishan Club is not that high, anyway.
Having noticed all of her expressions, Zhou Huiyan gently caressed the floral print on her cup and asked, Isnt that a sufficient reason? Zhishan Club is a phnthropic and charitable association. Filial piety is the core of charity. Your reputation is now tarnished and youre known as an ingrate who has plotted against the Wen Family. It was again exposed that the Xia Family has severed all ties with you. Your unfilial piety has caused an adverse impact on Zhishan Club.
She had always found Xia Ruya to be an intelligent girl. However, she did not admire her for it because Xia Ruya was just too mercenary and scheming for her liking. Most importantly, she felt that Xia Ruya was not sincere or genuine enough.
Zhou Huiyans words had hit the nail on the head and caused Xia Ruya to be at a loss for words for a rebuttal. Dejection was written all over Xia Ruyas face and she eximed, The reports on the newspapers are just rumors, theyre not true at all!
Tang Xiaowei red at her coldly and gibed. Miss Xia, dont keep making excuses for yourself and iming that the news reports are just rumors whenever theres a report of your scandals. Youve always been a smart girl, and I only agreed to let you join Zhishan Club because I admired you. However, dont take everyone to be a fool and dont make me despise you.
Tang Xiaoweis words were even more shrewd and austere. Xia Ruya could no longer say anything to defend herself. She suddenly felt incredibly ashamed and embarrassed.
I dont find it fair at all. Wen Xinya was also embroiled in a scandal previously. Why can the Zhishan Club tolerate her and not me? Xia Ruya questioned, the tears in her eyes gradually drying up. They had be bloodshot, making her look extremely menacing.
Wen Xinya and Zhou Huiyan had always been close, and Tang Xiaowei was good friends with Old Mr. Mo too. Hence, she was certain that Wen Xinya was the one who caused her to be expelled.
Tang Xiaowei stared at her coldly. She knew that Xia Ruya could stay calm and rational regardless of the situation. Although that was something she admired, Xia Ruya had begun to let her anger and jealousy show.
Zhou Huiyan stared at her in shock and said, Youre different from Xinya. Xinya can take control of her own life, so shed be able to take charge of everything regardless of what happens. However, its different for you... you tried to covet something that doesnt belong to you. Youre different from Xinya right from the start.
Zhou Huiyan had already made herself clear. She was indirectly trying to say that Xia Ruya was coveting something that didnt belong to her. Xia Ruya could no longer keep up with the pretense, and it seemed as if her mask was about to crack, revealing her innermost emotions. You people make yourselves out to be so high sounding, but youre just hitting me now that Im done.
Tang Xiaowei frowned at her and said, Xia Ruya, youre scheming, but Wen Xinya is ambitious. Both of you have great goals to achieve, and thats why I admire you two. However... the difference between you and Wen Xinya is that Wen Xinya knew her ce ever since she returned to the Wen Family. She worked hard and strove for excellence. But you... you failed to see the reality and were blinded by vanity and materialism. You used your intelligence for unscrupulous means.
She had trusted the wrong person at the start. She found Xia Ruya to be a smart girl but failed to realize how truly scheming she was.
Xia Ruya glowered at Tang Xiaowei and said, Nothing in this world can change the fact that winners take all. You people are just taking the chance to rub salt into my wound. Whats the point of insulting me like that...
Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyan looked at each other with frowns on their faces.
Xia Ruya said, Its just because Wen Xinya is the heiress of the Wen Family and Im not! Its just because she has an esteemed grandfather and I dont!
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
That name was like a cursed spell that rang in her ears and shook her soul.
How very vicious of her.
Why does everyonepare me to Wen Xinya? How am I in any way inferior to Wen Xinya?
Im the one who has a refined background. Wen Xinya is just a gangster who had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
I was clearly the princess whom the Wen Family doted on, unlike Wen Xinya, the boorish and cheap piece of trash.
Why does everyone have to put Wen Xinya on a pedestal? Why do they have to castigate and insult me?
Why?
Why?
Chapter 636 - Your Entire Family Are Ducklings
Chapter 636: Your Entire Family Are Ducklings
Zhishan Club was quick to act. They announced on their official website Xia Ruyas expulsion on the very afternoon of that day.
The piece of news released by Zhishan Club was much more groundbreaking than the Xia Familys announcement of the severing of their ties with her.
Ever since Zhishan Club was established more than fifty decades ago, none of the members of the club had ever been expelled before. Xia Ruya was the first one in history. Hence, the matter caused a sudden uproar amongst citizens, who began gossiping and discussing it.
Even Wen Xinya was shocked by the piece of news.
She initially thought that Zhishan Club would at most freeze Xia Ruya temporarily.
However, she did not expect that the Zhishan Club would be so relentless.
Xia Ruya had lost all her trump cards.
Wen Xinya fiddled with her mobile phone nonchntly while sinking deep into thought. She began to think about her previous lifetime.
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
A sudden noise snapped her out of her trance and she looked up to see that Xu Zhenyu was squatting in front of her and waving his hands in front of her face.
Wen Xinya smacked Xu Zhenyus hand away and said, Youre making me giddy.
Wen Xinya suddenly remembered that she had arranged to meet Xu Zhenyu for a meal in the small restaurant. The fish served by the restaurant were delectable, and Xu Zhenyu had always had a penchant for eating fish.
Xu Zhenyu stared at her with aplicated mix of emotions in his eyes, which were shaped like peach flowers. Wen Xinya, are you silly? Why are you staring into space? You asked me out for a meal, but you didnt even order the dishes yet. Youre so insincere.
Wen Xinya glowered at him angrily and eximed, Major Xu, please look at the time on the clock. Youre a gentleman and yet, you made ady wait so long for you. Are you ashamed at all!?!
She had used her lunch break to meet him for a meal.
Xu Zhenyu burst intoughter while clutching his abdomen. Hahahaha! Little duck, you call yourself ady? If youre ady, there are no otherdies in this world.
Gritting her teeth in anger, Wen Xinya kicked him and retorted. Youre the duck. Your entire family are ducks. Dont you dare give me a nickname as and when you please. Besides... how am I not ady? The media is calling me the most elite and prestigious, demure heiress in the city. Do you dare to deny this fact? If all thedies are dead, youll have to be a bachelor.
Despiteughing uncontrobly, Xu Zhenyu nheless didnt forget to say, Also... dontbel me as a gentleman. Im a soldier, not a sissy like those gentlemen.
Wen Xinya clenched her jaw and said, Hey, hey, hey, Xu-er, youve been a soldier for two years and youve grown a lot too! I shouldnt haveplimented you by calling you a gentleman. Youre just a narcissist.
He was just asking for a beating!
Xu Zhenyu finally stoppedughing. Yet, he burst intoughter again and even began tearing up. Wen Xinya is truly the one who knows me best!
How thick-skinned! I cant be bothered to talk to you, she said.
Xu Zhenyu scanned the room and said with a frown, Wen Xinya, youre the one who asked me out for a meal, but youre so insincere! Look where this is...
Ignore him, ignore him, ignore him...
Wen Xinya told herself repeatedly while slicing some fish.
Xu Zhenyu grazed his fingers across the table and said with a look of disdain, Look, the table is so dirty. Its so greasy...
Ignore him, ignore him...
Xu Zhenyu then wiped the window with his finger and eximed, Oh my god! The windows are so dusty too. Are you sure that were eating fish and not dust?
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and told herself, Bear with him! Bear with him!
Xu Zhenyu stared at the plethora of fish dishes which were prepared in various wayssteamed, nched, braised, marinated and many others. He remarked, Color, fragrance, and taste are extremely important when ites to food. Look at these dishes, theyre so average and ordinary. They didnt even get rid of the fishy smell...
She could not tolerate Xu Zhenyu at all. After two years in the military, he did not change his nature at all. What a picky man. She smiled and questioned, Are you... going to eat or not?
Xu Zhenyu immediately conceded. Yes, yes, of course I have to! Its a treat from you, Miss Wen. I must eat it even if its poison.
He even shamelessly grabbed the fish that she had peeled!
He did not expect that the dishes would taste better than they looked.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and said, At least you have good taste.
Atst, he polished off all of the dishes despite criticizing them at the start.
Xu Zhenyu burped awfully and said, Although the food is unimpressive, your service is great. Hence, Im going to be magnanimous and spare you.
She had removed the bones of the fish that he ate.
This rascal!
Wen Xinya wished she could just kick him.
Xu Zhenyu frantically whipped out a small card reader and said, Heres a gift from me.
Wen Xinyas was instantly distracted. She grabbed the card reader and asked, Whats this?
Xu Zhenyu said, I heard from Zhou Tianyu and the rest that youre nning to enroll in the school of design of Capital University. I went to Myanmar a few days ago and got to know some local jewelry crafters. Ive also collected their masterpieces and asked for their opinions about jewelry design. It should be of some use to you.
Wen Xinya said agitatedly, Of course theyre going to be useful. The jewelry crafters are definitely going to share the pros and cons of their designed products. At the same time, Ill also get to know more about their masterpieces and be inspired.
She had finally realized how important jewelry-making was to designers after reading the books that her mother had left her. Two years ago, she had learned how to make some simple jewelry by following the instructions on the inte.
Noticing how happy she was, Xu Zhenyu said in a moment of relief, Good that its of use to you.
Greatly touched by his kind gesture, Wen Xinya said, Those jewelry crafters from Myanmar have always kept their craft a secret. How did you manage to get your hands on such precious information?
Myanmar was the country of origin of various types of jades and rare minerals. Hence, the renowned jewelry crafters of the nation had all attained their skills from their ancestors and would pass the skills on to their next generation. The cycle would also repeat. The crafters too, often put on airs, thus making it incredibly difficult to hire them or invite them to give their opinions.
Xu Zhenyu answered smilingly, I managed to do so because of a mission. They owed me a favor. Hehe! Im impressive, arent I?
Although they had owed him a favor, he still had to put in lots of effort into getting his hands on the jade.
Wen Xinya was greatly amused by how smug Xu Zhenyu was. She believed that the information would definitely give her an edge in the world of jewelry design, in addition to the books that her mother left for her.
Chapter 637 - Si Yiyan, You’re Being a Lecher
Chapter 637: Si Yiyan, Youre Being a Lecher
Wen Xinya stared at thements and discussions about Xia Ruya on the inte. Theizens were all criticizing, castigating and insulting her. She wondered to herself, *Didnt this happen to me in my previous lifetime too?*
Its time Xia Ruya understands how it feels to have her life ruined beyond redemption.
Wen Xinya grabbed her mobile phone and sent an email to Tianchao Private Investigation Agency.
As soon as the email was sent, she realized that her mobile phone was snatched away from her.
ndering, framing, using... Si Yiyan fiddled with her mobile phone while his long and narrow eyes glistened. He pressed his thin lips together and smirked.
At this moment, Si Yiyan looked extremely mysterious and profound.
Wen Xinya suddenly panicked and snatched her mobile phone back from him. Pretending to be calm, she stowed it back into her purse and said, Did you see that? Im just such a vicious woman. I wont let go of any opportunity to retaliate.
She had never been a passive person. Now that everyone was criticizing and berating Xia Ruya, she obviously had to seize the opportunity to rub salt into her wound and banish her to hell. Hence, she decided to inform Tianchao Private Investigation Agency to hire some keyboard warriors and criticize Xia Ruya with awful words, in a bid to get theizens attention.
Xia Ruya was an expert at manipting others, and she felt that it was also time to give Xia Ruya a taste of her own medicine now.
How could she not pay Xia Ruya back in her own coin?
Si Yiyan walked towards her and sat on the couch. He pulled her into his embrace and whispered into her ear, Yes! I just like bad women like you! Saints are to be worshiped in churches. He then nibbled on her ear and clucked his tongue. Mother Mary... cant do this to me... He then groped her and said, She cant let me touch her like this too.
How dare you make fun of the Lord. Hes going to curse you, said Wen Xinya, who was speechless when it came to how Si Yiyans lecherousness. No wonder everyone said that refined men could be vulgar too. His words were not ssy at all. Such a lecher.
Let the Lord punish me by making me forever obsessed with love and never get a chance at reincarnating, Si Yiyan said while gently nibbling on her ear and caressing her soft waist.
Her waist was a sensitive spot on her body and she felt a sudden ache. Nice thought!
I dont need to think about it. Ill do it. He then bit down on her ear.
Wen Xinya moaned softly while the pain prated through the skin on her earlobe.
Si Yiyan began panting heavily and said, Todays thest day. Tomorrow... tomorrow will be fine!
Wen Xinya leaned against his chest with her face flushed red. She answered softly, Yes.
She sounded soft and coquettish.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips again and said, Youre bing more and more scheming, and your tricks are bing increasingly shrewd. This time, you managed to defeat Xia Ruya effortlessly. Xia Ruya is nowbeled as a vicious person. Youve pulled such a clever trick.
She could not help but sigh. For the past three years, he had witnessed Wen Xinyas gradual growth. He was filled with an inexplicable feeling.
Wen Xinya looked at her in disdain and said, Whenever Xia Ruya plots against me, she never fails to get herself out of trouble. This time, I obviously have to make all the necessary preparations to break that facade of hers and expose her true colors. I must make it impossible for her to escape.
Ever since she decided to expose Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy on the day of her birthday, she had been secretly setting up a trap for Xia Ruya and luring her into it.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Now that Xia Ruya has lost all of her trump cards, theres nothing she can do now. However, snakes are still snakes. They wont give up on biting others just because the forest has given up on protecting them. Only by defaming, framing and harming Xia Ruya, can we give her a fatal blow.
Thew was a useless weapon for Xia Ruya in such a predicament.
I learned it from you. If it werent because of your reminder, I would still be ying the cat and mouse game with Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya. She had never dared to belittle Xia Ruya, even though Xia Ruya had lost all of her trump cards and be a toothless tiger. She was still menacing and overtly ambitious.
Si Yiyan ced her on hisp and held her in his arms. Since youve learned it from me, its definitely going to be effective. I didnt teach you for nothing, you must pay me some education fees.
His smile was bright and radiant.
Images of intimate sessions popped up in Wen Xinyas head and she retorted without hesitation. Si Yiyan, you have to be fair. I didnt make you pay for the kissing practices that I gave you.
She felt a sudden urge to bite her lip off.
Why did I say that?
Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Thats a different thing. I was pleasuring you by learning from you. He then gazed at her seductively and asked, Did my kiss... not enchant you?
Wen Xinya instantly blushed red.
She could not be as thick-skinned as him.
Si Yiyan had always been bright and had a love for learning. He also believed in letting actions speak louder than words. His kiss was affectionate and tender, yet tyrannical and domineering... Regardless, it was enough to capture her soul.
Not getting a reply from her, Si Yiyan asked stubbornly, Dont you like it when I kiss you?
Wen Xinya was bewildered. What kind of question was that?
Pretending like he was about to kiss her, he said, Since you said that my kissing skills are horrid, lets get some practice.
Wen Xinya hurriedly covered his mouth and spluttered. Dont! I like it, I like it, alright!?!
Si Yiyan held her hand and said, That seems a little forced.
Wen Xinya frantically said, No, not at all. Ninth Young Master, how could you be bad at kissing? If the Xiasi Group winds up broken one day, youll have a skill to rely on and you can make a living out of kissing...
Si Yiyan frowned and squinted his narrow eyes.
Wen Xinya said angrily, I was just joking!
If the Xiasi Group winds up broken, hed still have her to rely on! She would not allow her man to go out and sell his body. His kisses belonged solely to her.
Si Yiyan finally smiled.
Wen Xinya groused. All you do is bully me.
Si Yiyan unbuttoned his shirt all of a sudden and asked, Do you think Im bullying you? In that case, Ill pay the school fees.
Wen Xinya watched as he unbuttoned the second button, followed by the third. She fell back onto the couch smilingly andmented. Si Yiyan, youre being a lecher.
Chapter 638 - The Wen Family’s Attitude Towards Xia Ruya
Chapter 638: The Wen Familys Attitude Towards Xia Ruya
Xia Ruya walked into the Wen Family home slowly, only to see that the decor in the living room was still the same as before, though it felt extremely foreign to her. She had only moved out of the Wen Family home for a few days and yet, she felt as if she had already done so for a long time.
If Old Mr. Wen did not request to see her, she would not want to step foot inside at all.
She had just realized that the Wen Family was just as mercenary and selfish as the Xia Family.
Along the way, she bumped into some servants who no longer greeted her as affectionately as before. Instead, they gathered together to gossip amongst themselves. She knew for sure that they were talking about her.
When she walked past the living room, she caught sight of Old Mrs. Wen sitting on the couch and reading some newspapers. Upon sight of her, Old Mrs. Wen felt a sudden urge to say something but ended up looking away.
Xia Ruya smirked coldly and thought to herself, Look... this is how much the Wen Family loves me.
She was down and out. During this period of time, she had already experienced the worst sides of humanity and had long grown numb to these unfeeling and cruel acts.
Xia Ruya did not greet Old Mrs. Wen at all. Instead, she made her way upstairs slowly and knocked on Old Mr. Wens door.
Old Mr. Wen expressed assent from inside the study.
Xia Ruya pushed the door open and entered.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Xia Ruya and discovered that she had turned extremely pale. Ruya,e here and take a seat!
Xia Ruya sat in front of Old Mr. Wen and asked coldly, Old Mr. Wen, what is it that youre looking for me for?
She sounded distant and aloof, as if Old Mr. Wen was just a stranger who did not teach her from a young age and shower her with love and concern.
Feeling a little sad to hear how cold and formal she was, Old Mr. Wen said, Ruya, its very inconvenient for you to live out there alone. Why dont you move back home?
Although Old Mr. Wen had indeed felt angry and disappointed when he found out that Xia Ruya had helped Ning Shuqian plot against the Wen Family, he did not expect that the Xia Family would be so heartless as to sever ties with her and even announce it on the newspapers. To make matters worse, Zhishan Club had even expelled her, causing her to lose herst hope.
Xia Ruya looked up at him coldly and sneered. Old Mr. Wen, what do you mean? Are you taking pity on me or showing me sympathy?
Its all just hypocrisy. If he truly cared about me, why didnt he stop Wen Xinya from ruining mying-of-age ceremony?
Old Mr. Wen frowned and said, The fact that youre the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family cannot be changed. Its only right for you to move back home.
Xia Ruya chuckled sinisterly and gibed. Youre making yourself so high-sounding. Arent I just the Wen Familys adopted daughter on the surface?
She was utterly disgusted by the hypocrisy.
Old Mr. Wen turned pale and asked with a frown, Why would you think that way?
Xia Ruya smirked and her dry and pale lips made it look grotesque. Did Wen Xinya agree to your decision to let me move back into the Wen Family home? Isnt she the cause of everything? Wasnt she the one who made me end up in such a pathetic plight?
Wen Xinya would never miss any opportunity to attack her. There had been lots of controversial news about Xia Ruyately and she was certain that Wen Xinya was the mastermind behind it all.
Old Mr. Wen moved his lips, at a sudden loss for words.
Anger was written all over Xia Ruyas face and she looked extremely oppressing. Whats wrong? Are you at a loss for words? If you actually cared about me, why would you allow Wen Xinya to harm me like that?
Old Mr. Wen looked at her and realized that the granddaughter whom he had always been proud of, had be such an extreme person. He said, Ruya, I thought that you would have reflected on your own mistakes now that things havee to this. Yet... youre still as obsessed and muddled up as you used to be. Even till now, youre still pushing the me to others. Youve truly disappointed me.
Previously, he was a little worried that Wen Xinya would be too obsessed with money and materialism after moving back in with the Wen Family and suddenly living a life of luxury. He was afraid that she would lose herself in the midst of being too greedy.
Yet, the barely educated Wen Xinya actually resisted the temptations of money and material, and even strove to work harder and improve herself. On the other hand, Xia Ruya whom he had always been proud of, actually became blinded by greed and materialism. She had even be jealous and resentful.
She had led herself into the plight she was in today.
Suddenly agitated, Xia Ruya asked, Did you get me toe here just so you could lecture me and take the chance to praise Wen Xinya while undermining me?
Everyone was berating her and reprimanding her, including Tang Xiaowei, the Xia Family and even the Wen Family. She had really had enough.
Old Mr. Wen was at a loss for words.
Xia Ruya took a deep breath and suppressed her anger before saying coldly, Old Mr. Wen, if theres nothing else you have to say, Ill be leaving now.
She then turned around and got ready to leave.
Wait a minute! Old Mr. Wen yelled to stop her in her tracks.
He did not wish to say much to her.
Xia Ruya stopped walking, though she did not turn around because she felt that there was no need for her to be lectured by him.
Old Mr. Wen said, I n to give you thirty percent of the bonds that I have under my name, a five-million-yuan property, as well as a set of jewelry thats worth 10 million yuan.
Actually, he had previously stated in his will that he would also be bequeathing five percent of the Wen Corporations shares to Xia Ruya. However, he was utterly disappointed in her after finding out that she had colluded with Ning Shuqian to plot against the Wen Family. He felt that there would be trouble if he were to give her five percent of the shares, especially since she resented the Wen Family and Wen Xinya so greatly.
Xia Ruya turned around abruptly, greatly taken aback by how generous he was. Back when she first left the Wen Family, he had only given her two properties and some jewelry.
Old Mr. Wen saidposedly, Ive already drafted the contract of transfer and signed my name on it. Lawyer Luo has also read through it as well. Sign it yourself and look for Lawyer Luo toplete the rest of the procedures!
Xia Ruya took a look at the agreement on the desk and hesitated for a moment before grabbing it.
Old Mr. Wen sat on the couch and said, Theres nothing else I have to tell you. You may leave now.
If Xia Ruya had been willing to return to the Wen Family, he would not have done that. However, she was not. Hence, he had to be quick to cut the Gordian knot... lest things get blown out of proportion.
Xia Ruya was well aware that he was just trying to brush her off with money. She smirked and quipped. Thank you for your care and concern throughout all these years, Old Mr. Wen. Dont worry... Ill stay away as far as I can after taking the money. Should we ever meet again, well be nothing more than familiar strangers. I wont bother the Wen Family either.
Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.
Xia Ruya grabbed the agreement and turned around to leave the study.
Chapter 639 - It Draws a Close to Our Affinity with Her
Chapter 639: It Draws a Close to Our Affinity with Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya only returned to the Wen Family home at nine in the evening.
Upon sight of her, Mother Wang hurriedly rushed forward and said anxiously, Missy, youre finally home. Hurry and go take a look at Old Sir! After taking his breakfast, Old Sir has yet to eat anything until now. The door of his study is tightly shut and he refuses to open it. When I called thendline upstairs, he said that he doesnt have the appetite to eat.
Old Mrs. Wen had left the house for her mahjong session after Xia Ruya arrived, and had yet toe home since then. Mother Wang did not wish to disturb Wen Xinya either because she knew that thetter was having lessons in school.
Wen Xinya frantically asked, Hows Grandpa?
She thought, Grandpa has had a great appetite for the past few days, why did he lose his appetite all of a sudden?
Mrs. Wang answered, I dont know the details. All I know is that Miss Xia came by in the morning and the two of them had a chat in the study. After Miss Xia left, Old Sir seemed to be in low spirits and I didnt dare to disturb him either.
Mother Wang had a look of disdain on her face when she mentioned Xia Ruya. She felt angry for the Wen Family because of how Xia Ruya turned her back against them and tried to harm them. Old Mrs. Wen had also wept about it for a long while, and Old Mr. Wen had be much more haggard than before.
Wen Xinya was rather taken aback to hear that Xia Ruya had dropped by. Mother Wang, dont worry. Ill go upstairs to take a look.
Wen Xinya realized that the servants of the Wen Family used to address Xia Ruya affectionately as Miss Ruya. Yet, they actually changed the way they addressed her and now addressed her simply and coldly as Miss Xia.
Mother Wang felt much more relieved.
Wen Xinya grabbed the bowl of meticulously prepared soup from Mother Wangs hands and headed upstairs slowly.
She knocked twice but did not get an answer. She then leaned closer towards the door and eximed, Grandpa, its me, Xinya!
Soon, sounds of the door being unlocked could be heard and the door was opened.
Wen Xinya entered the study with a tray of food. Noticing that Old Mr. Wen seemed to be out of sorts, she broke the silence and said, Grandpa, Mother Wang said that you havent eaten all day. You have to eat to get going. Youre already old in your years and yet, youre still so willful.
She then scooped a bowl of piping hot meat porridge for Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen said with a frown, I dont have much of an appetite.
Wen Xinya moved the bowl of porridge towards him and asked, Grandpa, do you want me to feed you?
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly gestured to indicate his refusal. He had no choice but to grab the bowl and take a few spoonfuls of porridge.
The pork porridge was nd and delectable. After taking two spoonfuls, Old Mr. Wens appetite improved and he continued to eat two more bowls to fill himself up.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Old Mr. Wen felt much better after eating some food. He then said, I called Ruya and told her toe by today. Ive transferred some of my assets to her.
Wen Xinya was slightly stunned, though she nodded slightly to show her nonchnce.
She could guess what Old Mr. Wens intentions were. Although Xia Ruya had taken things too far, the fact that they had lived together for twelve years could not be erased. Old Mr. Wen was showing her mercy because of that. Logically speaking, Xia Ruya was resentful towards the Wen Family and thus, he felt that it would be best to cut the Gordian knot as soon as possible.
Well, I guess Ive drawn a close to our affinity with her, Old Mr. Wen said, his eyes glistening. He did not have any other intentions because he was an upright person. Yet, Xia Ruya failed to be upright. He could not help but shake his head at the thought of the words that she had said earlier on.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Miss Xia was raised by the Wen Family for twelve years. Its only right for you to do so.
Things were much betterpared to the previous lifetime where she heard about Old Mr. Wens will from Ning Yuya, one month after she returned to the Wen Family home. Back then, Old Mr. Wen bequeathed fifty percent of his bonds, two properties and fifty million yuan worth of jewelry to Xia Ruya, as well as five percent of the Wen Corporations shares.
Before she passed away, she found out that he had given Xia Ruya an extra five percent of the Wen Corporations shares.
In this lifetime, Xia Ruya bore a strong hatred and resentment towards the Wen Family. Hence, Old Mr. Wen would definitely not give her any portion of the Wen Corporations shares.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, You and Ruya are both great children, but I didnt expect that Ruya would turn out this way. Previously, I only took her cheap shots as an expression of her jealousy. I thought that she would one day wake up, especially since shes so intelligent. Yet...
Wen Xinya finally realized that Old Mr. Wen had been kind and magnanimous to Xia Ruya, only because she had grown up beside him. Hence, he had faith in her and only thought of her scheming tricks as little tantrums. Besides, Xia Ruya had been manipting and instigating others to deal with Wen Xinya. Hence, Old Mr. Wen naturally did not know a thing about it and did not intervene. She was filled with a sudden mix of emotions. Does Grandpa have any idea that his negligence was what caused my life to be ruined in the previous lifetime?
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, Xinya, did you have something to do with Ruyas current plight...
He had always felt guilty towards Wen Xinya. Just like what she had said, he had always been magnanimous and tolerant towards Xia Ruya and doted on her. Hence, he had never interfered with Wen Xinyas retaliation against Xia Ruya. Of course... he also knew that he could not intervene, for Wen Xinya was authoritative and assertive like the Mo Family members.
Wen Xinya was suddenly overwhelmed with frustration. She interrupted. Grandpa, dont worry. Ive always stayed in my ownne, and I only ever take revenge where its due. If Xia Ruya doesnt provoke me, I definitely wont continue to drive her into a corner.
She sneered in her head. Ive used two lifetimes to prove my point. Even if there were another lifetime, Xia Ruya wouldnt stop resenting her. She was merely patronizing Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and calmly changed the subject. What happenedtely? How has your revision been going? Were you affected?
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, My revision has been going well, and I definitely wouldnt let this nonsense affect me.
Old Mr. Wen smiled in satisfaction and asked, Which university do you n to go to?
That was his main concern.
Wen Xinya answered, The school of design of Capital University. I n to study fashion and jewelry design.
Greatly taken aback, Old Mr. Wen said, I thought that you would major in jewelry design. It turns out youre interested in fashion design as well.
He was d to see that his outstanding granddaughter had such great ns. Hence, he was not worried that she could not make it into university. He knew that her mother used to have a great ir for jewelry design. He did not expect that she would be interested in fashion design too.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Im very interested in jewelry design too. Although its just an elective, Ill be attentive when ites to studying it.
Old Mr. Wen was not surprised to hear that.
Chapter 640 - Drafting the Divorce Agreement
Chapter 640: Drafting the Divorce Agreement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian lied on the bed with her hair all unkempt and sweaty. Loose strands of hair stuck to her face and she seemed to have lost her radiance. All that was left on her face was a pale dullness that made her look haggard. The wrinkles near her eyes made her eyes droop and her frown lines could be seen near her nose, on which there wererge and obvious pores. Her pale and porcin skin was crumpled and wrinkly, making her look like a withering flower.
Time had left its trace on Ning Shuqians face and she seemed to have aged a ton.
Her haggardness reminded her of Wen Haowens cruelty to her.
Wen Haowen actually wanted a divorce.
She would feel as if a million daggers were being pierced through her heart at the thought of the divorce. Yet, she did not have a single solution at all.
What should I do?
The door of the hospital ward was pushed open and Xia Ruya entered with a basket of fruits.
Aunt Ning! Xia Ruya called softly, her voice soft and tender as if she was afraid of disturbing Ning Shuqian.
She could still remember the way Ning Shuqian looked when she broke into hysterics. Her eyes were bloodshot and she acted like a mad cow.
Ning Shuqian looked up with her eyes ssed over. Ruya, what brings you here?
Ever since she was hospitalized, no one from the Wen Family except Ning Yuya hade to visit her. Even Wen Haowen did not show any concern for her at all. To her surprise, Xia Ruya actually came by to visit her.
Xia Ruya sat on the bed and gently helped Ning Shuqian adjust her duvet. Aunt Ning, Im sorry! I havent had the time to visit youtely. Your health seems to have improved and you do look more energetic now.
So much has happened to youtely and yet you still have the heart to visit me in the hospital. I wont hold it against you, Ning Shuqian said while staring at Xia Ruya, who also had be much more haggard than before. She looked mncholic, and her rosy lips had turned pale.
Everything that happened recently was a major blow to her, be it the severing of ties with the Xia Family or the expulsion from Zhishan Club and being chased out of the Wen Family.
Tears instantly welled up in Xia Ruyas eyes.
This time, she had truly been defeated by Wen Xinya. She had only gotten a grip on herself in the past two days. Hence, she decided to visit Ning Shuqian. Although the Wen Family had already chased Ning Shuqian out of the family and Wen Haowen had relentlessly asked for a divorce, Xia Ruya had hopes that Ning Shuqian could retain her status, especially since she was so scheming.
Noticing that Xia Ruya was forcing a smile, Ning Shuqian felt a little upset and said, Ruya, its really been hard on you. I didnt expect that the n that we meticulously hatched for two years would be foiled by that bitch Wen Xinya.
The thought of Wen Xinya caused her resentment to surge through her veins and pierce through her heart, threatening to emerge from within her.
Xia Ruya began bawling loudly in agony. Aunt Ning, I dont know why we lost and where it went wrong. Why is everything that we do wrong? Why does Wen Xinya always manage to foil our ns regardless of how seamless we make them? Whatever we do bes Wen Xinyas weapon which she uses to pierce our heart and make us feel overwhelmed with pain.
Ning Shuqian clenched her fists tightly and her veins began to bulge on her slender arms.
Appearing extremely agonized, Xia Ruya said, Things have alreadye to this. Lin Mengxue has been sued to court for viting the hospitals rules and system, and for failing to keep to her work ethics. She has already been found guilty and sentenced to six months of prison. The Wen Family has also filed awsuit against Master Luo Le. During investigations, the police have also discovered his involvement in several other medical fraud cases. Hes been sentenced to three years of prison.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she felt extremely astounded. It was too soon... everything was happening all too soon, so much that she was at a loss for what to do.
Since Lin Mengxue and Luo Le were both proven guilty, the entire world would know that she had falsified her pregnancy.
She felt a sudden splitting headache.
Xia Ruya continued sobbing and said, Ive ended up in such a pathetic state and even Uncle Wen is going to divorce you. I heard that Uncle Wen has looked for awyer recently to draft the divorce agreement...
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she grabbed Xia Ruyas arm, causing her sharp nails to sink into her flesh. What are you talking about?
She dared not believe that this was all real. Although Wen Haowen did not visit her in the hospital throughout her hospitalization, he had never mentioned about a divorce and hence, she thought that Wen Haowen had dropped the idea about it.
Xia Ruyas words were like lightning that struck her, and she could not believe her ears at all.
There were still tears on Xia Ruyas face, which made her look weak and pitiful. Aunt Ning, didnt you know? Uncle Wen has... already hired a fewwyers ofte to draft the divorce agreement. I think hes been changing hiswyer because he was dissatisfied with the contents of the agreement.
Ning Shuqians body grew weak, for she did not expect that Wen Haowen would actually divorce her. She was reminded of that night when Wen Haowen mentioned that he would not be giving her a single cent for the divorce. That must be why... hes been changing hiswyer!
Hes actually so heartless to me.
She was again reminded of Mo Yunyao, whom she had mocked back then for failing to keep her man devoted to her and for ending up in a pathetic plight. However, she was now no better than Mo Yunyao.
In fact, she was in a worse state than Mo Yunyao.
Wen Haowen had abandoned her!
Her change of emotions intimidated Xia Ruya. Aunt Ning, Aunt Ning...
Ning Shuqian looked up at Xia Ruya and began weeping silently. Weve been married for eighteen years. How could he be so cold and heartless to me?
Xia Ruya was at a sudden loss for words. Aunt Ning... Im sorry, its all my fault. If I didnte up with silly ideas, you wouldnt have used your fake pregnancy to deal with Wen Xinya and end up in such a sorry plight...
Staring at Ning Shuqians haggard and aged appearance, Xia Ruya could not help but me herself for acting too rashly. How could Ning Shuqian keep Wen Haowen interested with those hideous looks of hers? Without lust, there would be no love.
Ning Shuqian continued to weep and bawl her heart out. Hes actually so heartless to me...
She should have realized how cruel men could be.
Xia Ruya suddenly had no idea how she shouldfort Ning Shuqian, or rather, she did not wish tofort her at all. In her eyes, Ning Shuqian had be nothing more than a useless pawn now.
However... she still had to be patient and continue apanying Ning Shuqian for the sake of herst bit of value.
That was, her hatred towards Wen Xinya!
Chapter 641 - Think About That When You Can Keep Yourselves Full
Chapter 641: Think About That When You Can Keep Yourselves Full
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinyas period had already ended three days ago and she found that things were much less stressful when she let nature take its course. That it would feel weird if she took too much notice of them.
Wen Xinya had been dating Si Yiyan for three years, and they had long reached a high level of intimacy. However, they had yet to do the deed because of the fact that she had not been an adult yet. Si Yiyan had been suppressing his own desires and dared not cross the line. He would even restrict his petting and touching to her neck, corbones, waist, and legs.
Ever since the day of hering-of-age ceremony, she had already familiarized herself with every contour of his body. Although she had yet to go full run with him, they had already developed a significant level of intimacy.
She had always felt that they had both belonged to each other.
However, ever since her period ended, she had begun feeling distraught and shy. Her shyness had been making her feel an urge to avoid the topic.
Hence, she managed to get by these three days.
She suddenly realized that she had let Si Yiyan down, especially since she had made him wait for so long for her to ripen.
She soon began to get jittery.
There were still ten seconds to go before ss ended for her. The bell had yet to ring, but she was already getting eager and impatient. She picked up her revision materials and darted out of the ssroom, causing the teachers and her ssmates to gasp in shock.
Miss Wen is indeed tough as nails.
It was only upon driving into Lishan Mansion that Wen Xinya suddenly realized that she was sending herself into the lions den.
Wen Xinya was caught in a little dilemma before casting her emotions aside.
She arrived in front of Si Yiyans study,cking the courage to even open the door.
Hence, she ran to the kitchen again in a bid to whip up a sumptuous dinner.
She found a perfect excuse for her shyness and told herself that she should think about it only after she was full.
Wen Xinya whipped up a sumptuous feast of four dishes and one soup. By the time she was done, it was already six in the evening.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and mustered the courage to walk towards Si Yiyans study. She loitered around the door and her palms began to get sweaty because of her nervousness.
Goddamn it, why am I getting so nervous? Were notmitting adultery, anyway. Im really justing here to tell him to have dinner.
After persuading herself, she dashed into his study.
The sounds of chatting ceased in the room at the instant that she entered.
Wen Xinya finally realized that Gu Yuehan and another stranger was in the study together with Si Yiyan, and they seemed to be chatting about work.
Wen Xinya was stuck in a dilemma, for she was unsure if she should proceed or retreat. Si Yiyan was also staring at her with an unknown look in his eyes.
At this moment, Gu Yuehan suddenly shot her a nce.
Wen Xinya quivered and walk straight into the study. She sat on the couch and said, You guys go ahead. You dont have to bother about me.
Si Yiyan smiled and continued talking to Gu Yuehan.
Gu Yuehan said, The mayor of the capital of Russia gave me a call just now to say that hes willing to be the middleman and hold a banquet as a truce to resolve the feud between us and the Ivanov Family. He said that its up to us to list our conditions, and he has also promised to help us get rid of the duke of Russia!
The other man said, Those two old fogies are sly and cunning. They must have a treacherous plot set up for us. Thats why theyre giving us such a huge bait. I bet the banquet is just a sham.
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked at the man who was talking. He was buff, burly and stood at 1.9 meters tall. He exuded a domineering presence andmanding aura, and she could tell that he was assertive and not tyrannical.
People like him were natural-born leaders.
She guessed that that man was the current person helming Lucifer.
The man was sharp and sensitive, and he instantly sensed that she was staring at him. He then looked up and smiled at her.
All the higher authorities of Lucifer were well aware of who she was.
Wen Xinya was shocked speechless. The man looked rather terrifying and daunting when he smiled, perhaps because he was not used to smiling.
Well aware that he had an intimidating smile, the man grabbed a tuff of his hair awkwardly and continued, But... if we can subdue the royal duke of Russia, Lucifer will be at a great advantage because of the affiliation and special privileges that we would enjoy.
Once they enjoyed those privileges, Lucifer would no longer have to be at Russias beck and call.
Gu Yuehan gave a nod of approval.
Si Yiyan nced at her and said calmly, I reckon hes only trying to tempt us with the matter about the duke. Even if he really frees up the position for us, I bet there are going to be lots of rules and restrictions. Besides, Caucasians have always been racially prejudiced. Even if we get to be the duke, we wont be able to secure a footing in Russia.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat by the look in his eyes. She had not seen him in three days and had actually begun missing him dearly.
Gu Yuehan and the man continued to express their opinions.
Si Yiyan listened attentively, after which he grabbed the teacup from the table and took a sip.
Wen Xinya stared at him. Upon sight of him putting down the teacup and smiling at her, her heart began to pound and she began thinking about the kisses they shared.
Si Yiyan ced the cup on the table casually before looking up to hold her gaze.
His eyes were like dark pools of ink, and a night sky full of constetions; bright and mesmerizing.
Wen Xinyas heart was like a piece of paper that was crushed into a ball.
Feeling a little indignant, the man said, Ninth Young Master, I think we can consider the privilege about the duke.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze and said calmly, Im guessing that this is a trapid by those two old fogies. Once we be Russian dukes, well be associated with the Russian government, and that would mean that were on Lavas side. The elections are just around the corner, and wed have to do everything we can to support Lavas. We cant guarantee that well be in a neutral position.
Wen Xinya listened to hisposed voice, and it was as if he had everything in control. He exuded strong confidence and seemed to have seen through all plots and schemes.
Such a charming and outstanding man actually belongs to me.
Her heart would flutter whenever she thought about it.
Si Yiyan grabbed the documents on the table and looked up at her.
Wen Xinya felt as if she had been snapped out of her trance and finally realized that she had been staring nkly at him.
Chapter 642 - Xinya, Im Waiting for You
Chapter 642: Xinya, Im Waiting for You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The expressionless Gu Yuehan said, Besides... once the Russian government establishes cooperation with us where interests are involved, well be passive and at their service. By then... the Ivanov Family will take advantage of the situation and destroy us.
The man was sick of the scheming politics that went on in Russia and cursed. Goddamn it, those two old fogies are two peas in a pod. Theyre both so scheming and harbor so many ill intentions.
Wen Xinya did not expect there to be so much tension going on in Russia and there to be so many sly foxes plotting against Lucifer. Not to mention, the elections were about to begin very soon. It was little wonder that Si Yiyan would be so careful.
The election this time would greatly affect Lucifers fate, and any idental blunders would result in a fatal blow to it.
Si Yiyan flipped through the documents in his hands nonchntly and said, Its best for Lucifer to remain in the status quo. Given our favorable position in Russia, even the government and the rich have to be wary of us. We must keep our prestigious and influential status.
Si Yiyan sounded rather prideful and confident.
Gu Yuehan and that man were both speechless.
Wen Xinya looked at him in extreme awe.
Si Yiyan appearedposed and collected, though also assertive and domineering. I know that you guys have overflowing ambitions because of the fact that Lucifer has been keeping a low profile throughout the past few years. Dont worry... there are lots of internal conflicts going on in the inner department of Russia, and the politicians are all plotting against each other. We should just sit this one out and reap the spoilster. Once the election is over, lots of authorities will be wiped out, and itd be the best time for us to harvest our gains.
His words had finalized the situation.
Wen Xinya suddenly understood what it meant for a man to be suave, handsome, dashing, domineering and assertive!
The discussion was over and the man was casually picking at his teeth.
Wen Xinya noticed that Si Yiyan would pick up the teacup on the table and put it down again every now and then, read through some documents and asionally lean against the couch and rub his temples.
Anyone who knew Si Yiyan well would know that he was just indirectly gesturing for them to leave.
Wen Xinya remarked in her head, Hes so poor at catching hints and understanding his boss intentions. So buff and yet such a dimwit.
She then felt that Si Yiyan must have a hard time working with such a dense person. She then glowered at the man.
Being sharp and sensitive, the man looked up and asked, Why are you ring at me?
Wen Xinya suddenly felt as if all eyes were on her.
Wen Xinya was extremely shy and felt like her face would definitely be red. Pretending to be innocent, her eyes darted around the ce and answered, Do I know you?
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya inplete amusement. He smiled in a rxed manner and looked rather flirtatious.
The man scratched his head and said in bewilderment, No.
Does that have anything to do with her ring at me? He wondered.
Wen Xinya stared at him and eximed, Since I dont know you, why would I re at you!?!
The man tugged his hair again and said, Seems like youre right!
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief for she had made it through again.
This time, the man suggested. Boss, I rarelye to the city. Now that Im here, why dont we go out for some drinks tonight?
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya scowled at him again.
What a dull and senseless dimwit.
The man said smugly, Haha! I knew you were ring at me. See... I caught you in the act again! I knew it! How could my instincts be wrong? You clearly red at me indignantly.
His animal-like instincts had saved him on numerous asions.
Wen Xinya felt an urge to grit her teeth in anger and embarrassment.
Gu Yuehan grimaced, contemting if he should drag the dimwit out.
You guys may take your leave!
Gu Yuehan again scolded himself for being stupid. He stared at the dimwit beside him and thought to himself that stupidity was contagious.
The two of them then left, after which Gu Yuehan meticulously closed the door.
Sensing that someone was staring at her, Wen Xinya turned red while her heart began palpitating. She cleared her throat and said, I... I... I actually came to tell you that dinner is ready...
As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a strong urge to bite her tongue off, feeling ashamed for spluttering incoherently...
As Si Yiyan walked towards her slowly, Wen Xinya noticed that the sunlight from outside made his silhouette appear even longer.
She instinctively looked up at his slender body as he stopped in front of her and exuded a charming yet oppressing aura which made it difficult for her to breathe.
She rose from her seat and said, Um... dinner is getting cold...
Si Yiyan stepped forward and hugged her tightly in his arms while massaging her. Wen Xinya could feel his heart ricocheting against his chest.
Wen Xinya, youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you.
Before Wen Xinya could even respond, Si Yiyan began kissing her.
He pinned her down onto the couch aggressively and kissed her with lips like jade.
He grabbed her soft hand tightly while her heart wrenched up. She suddenly found it difficult to breathe and had no choice but to look up and catch her breath.
The room was filled with the intense exchange of their breaths and their burning passion. Xu Xianghu eximed, Hey! Boss, your woman has got great culinary skills. The food that she made smells heavenly. If you donte out, Gu Yuehan and I are going to finish the food!
Wen Xinyas heart beat rapidly.
She suddenly felt an immense fear that the two dimwits outside would barge in.
Si Yiyan was not at all bothered and instead continued to kiss her even more passionately.
Wen Xinya shivered from head to toe and suddenly sobered up. She pushed Si Yiyan and said, People... there are people outside...
Si Yiyan nted a few more kisses before saying, If he dares toe in, Ill beat him into a pulp.
Wen Xinya was filled with anger all of a sudden. She punched his arm and ordered. Let go of me.
Si Yiyan paused in his actions and stared at herposedly.
Wen Xinya pushed Si Yiyan away, stood up and arranged her clothes neatly. If we still dont go out and have dinner, theyre really going to finish the food.
She then turned around and left.
Si Yiyan suddenly hugged her waist and said, Wen Xinya, let me hug you for a while longer.
Chapter 643 - Telling Tales to Si Yiyan
Chapter 643: Telling Tales to Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya turned around and faced him while tears welled up in her eyes. Si Yiyan, you crook. You... you didnt even bother to look me up. If I didnte here today, youd probably continue with your life and not see me. I didnt call, but you didnt call me either. Neither did you text me...
Little did he know how flustered and panicked she had been in the past three days, during which she let her imagination run wild. She wondered, Why did Si Yiyan ignore me? Is he upset? Why is Si Yiyan so petty? Si Yiyan is so annoying...
She had never been a pretentious or overly sensitive person. However, she would often find herself over-thinking whenever it came to Si Yiyan.
The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She clenched her fist and punched his chest. Do you think that theres no need to chase me anymore because Ive already fallen in love with you and that I wont leave you at all? Is that why youre so dauntless and confident that Ill bring myself to you and send myself into the lions den?
Having pushed through three arduous days, she no longer wanted to continue living that way.
I dont! Si Yiyan eximed, hugging her in his arms while she struggled.
You do... Wen Xinya insisted.
In fact, she knew that she was simply being unreasonable, for she was well aware that she should not be adding on to his burden at such a critical juncture where the Russian political situation was unstable and Lucifers existence was at stake.
Si Yiyan kissed her tears away and asked, Do you think that Im not that serious about you and our rtionship? Is that why youre feeling upset?
Wen Xinya sobbed and said, Youve got such strong willpower. Gu Yuehan said that you got addicted to drugs a few times in Russia but managed to kick the addiction in the end. Weve been together for more than two years and, although your hormones raged on countless asions, you never failed to hold them back and prevent your sexual desires from ruling your head. It seems nothing can erode your willpower!
She was not confident that she could erode his willpower.
He was too calm and tooposed, to the extent that it was slightly intimidating.
She suddenly remembered what Old Mr. Mo had said about Si Yiyan two years ago. He said that she would never be able to control such a maniptive man.
Si Yiyan pressed his hands on her shoulder in a domineering way and eximed firmly, I dont!
Wen Xinyas teary eyes ssed over and she was forced to hold his gaze.
Si Yiyan said, I dont. Wan Niang said that giving a man her virginity is a tough decision to make. Because shes alsomitting her loyalty and love to him, and making him the love of her life. Shes also handing her happiness to him. Wan Niang said that I was too reckless and that I should be giving you more time...
Wan Niangs words ran through his mind, again and again, causing him to doubt himself. He wondered, Am I not good enough for her? Why is it so difficult for her to give herself to me?
He could not help but be reminded of the water that he had given her a few days ago, which was too warm, the time when she had gotten menstrual cramps and he promised to cook her some sweet glutinous porridge but failed to do so because of his busy schedule, as well as the time when he bought her oranges during her period and only found outter that women should not eat oranges when on their period.
It dawned upon him that he did not do well enough.
It was the first time that he ever felt so flustered and uncertain about the future. While he was doubting himself, he also worried about whether Wen Xinya would have doubts about him.
He almost panicked because of the paranoia.
That night, he drove to the Wen Family home and climbed into her room through the window, like a thief. He sat beside the window and gazed at her while she slept.
Today, he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the noises from the engine of her car, while he had a discussion with Gu Yuehan and the man.
He was suddenly filled with a sense of eagerness when he saw her sitting on the couch opposite him. He would often steal a nce at her, though he was afraid that Gu Yuehan and Xu Xianghu would find out. He constantly wondered about how he could hide his feelings.
The teacup and documents had be his tools.
After discussing work, Wen Xinya was overly excited because it had been long since shest saw him. Hence, Si Yiyan began to lose hisposure.
Even till now, he still med himself for doubting her feelings towards him, while watching hersh out at him tearfully.
Wen Xinya punched him even harder and said, Fool, bastard, jerk. Youve already given me two years to think...
Although she was chiding him, she did not sound angry at all. In fact, she even sounded like she was taking pity on him. He would often spare a thought for her and yet, she did not understand him at all. She med herself for chiding him.
Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Dont cry!
Wen Xinya hugged his waist and pressed her face against his chest. Si Yiyan, Im sorry!
She was being so willful and preupied with her own shyness that she had forgotten to spare a thought for Si Yiyans feelings. She felt that she was being too unreasonable for expecting Si Yiyan to pay attention to her despite the tension in Russia.
Xinya, Im actually very happy, Si Yiyan said while gazing at her and admiring her incredible beauty. All he wanted was to shower her with affection, especially after she wept pitifully.
The fact that she would show him such a vulnerable side of her meant that she had reached another level of intimacy with him.
Upon recalling her words, Wen Xinya hurriedly changed the subject and asked, Who was that big dimwit? Why do you have such a dense subordinate?
She was filled with anger at the thought of him.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and fiddled with her hair. Hes Xu Xianghu, one of the leaders of Lucifer. Hes my able subordinate.
He particrly emphasized on the word able because he felt a need to save his subordinate from some embarrassment.
Wen Xinya sneered in disdain. Hes able-bodied but thick in the head. Do you really feel safe leaving Lucifer in his hands?
Wen Xinya felt extremely annoyed at the thought of Xu Xianghu almost causing her to embarrass herself and getting in their way. Hence, she decided to tell tales to Si Yiyan and criticize Xu Xianghu, in a bid to warn him not to mess with his boss woman.
Si Yiyan gave it some thought and said, Youre right. Theres ack of manpower in the oilfield in the East region, would you like me to transfer him there?
Si Yiyan had initially arranged for Xu Xianghu toe to the city because he intended to let thetter be in charge of the oilfield cooperation so that he could have more time to apany Wen Xinya. Yet, Xu Xianghu knocked on the door...
Could it be that I made the wrong decision? Wen Xinya smiled, punched his chest yfully and teased. Silly emperor.
If Im a silly emperor, youre the trouble.
Wen Xinya punched him again and eximed, Do you really want to be a silly emperor!?!
Actually, she could tell that Xu Xianghu was not a simple man.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Yes, Im nning to give it a try, but you dont seem qualified to be a troublemaker.
She was merely gossiping and telling on Xu Xianghu and yet, she was already extremely nervous.
Wen Xinya could not help but pity Xu Xianghu for offending his boss as well.
Chapter 644 - I’ll Only Have the Energy to Do It After I’m Full
Chapter 644: Ill Only Have the Energy to Do It After Im Full
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan continued to behave affectionately with Wen Xinya fo a long while.
The two of them exchanged breaths and were simply inseparable.
Wen Xinya could not help but sigh in her head. She thought, Weve finallye thus far. It turns out its actually such a natural-flowing thing. I was just being silly and contentious by avoiding it for three days.
Wen Xinya berated herself harshly in her head and decided not to be so contentious after making up her mind.
Then, her stomach began to rumble loudly.
Upon hearing the sounds, Si Yiyan paused in his actions and asked, Are you hungry?
A... a little! Wen Xinya blushed in embarrassment while her empty stomach made her feel ufortable. Of all times, why must I get hungry now? She was then reminded of her period arriving at the crucial juncture as well. She again berated herself for being ipetent.
Weve already made all the preparations. Yet, there are always so many issues cropping up at thest minute.
Will Si Yiyan be upset?
She felt a little guilty.
Si Yiyan leaned against the couch and panted heavily.
His hormones were raging and he was clearly extremely aroused.
Wen Xinya turned red and stammered. Actually... Im... not that hungry!
Ill be fine after enduring for a while.
Si Yiyan looked at her flirtatiously and said, Im not in a hurry... the night is still young. Besides... well have energy after eating. He then bent forward and kissed her lips.
Wen Xinya was greatly enticed by him and felt as if her heart had been raised high above. By the time he finished speaking, her heart began pounding rapidly again.
Wen Xinya cursed softly. Lecher!
Si Yiyan pulled her back into his arms, kissed and nibbled her continuously. The more you scold me, the more Im going to keep at it.
I cant be bothered with you, said Wen Xinya, who hurriedly tried to struggle out of his embrace. She then looked down and adjusted her messy clothes.
She looked up again to see that Si Yiyan had already adjusted his own clothes and was keeping his dark, glistening eyes fixed on her like a predator eying its prey.
Wen Xinya turned red and said, Lets go have dinner. If we keep dying, Gu Yuehan and Xu Xianghu are going to finish the food.
She did not prepare much food because she was not aware that Gu Yuehan and Xu Xianghu were present.
Si Yiyan smiled and took a casual nce at the clock, only to realize that they had spent an hour in the study. Even if his subordinates did not finish the dishes, the food would have already turned cold.
Lets go! Si Yiyan eximed, grabbing her hand and pulling her out of the study.
They were in the living room.
Gu Yuehan was sitting on the couch and staring at hisptop attentively while Xu Xianghu was switching the television channels incessantly with his legs resting on the coffee table in an arrogant manner. It was as if he was the owner of the ce.
Upon sight of Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya, Xu Xianghu eximed, Boss, what were you two dilly-dallying about in the study? You didnt even respond when we called you toe out for dinner.
Wen Xinya turned red again at the thought of Si Yiyan pinning her down beneath him while lust and passion filled the air. She slowed down and subconsciously stood behind Si Yiyan, allowing his buff body to cover her.
Gu Yuehans finger froze and he looked at Si Yiyan to see that his clothes were crumpled and his hair was messy...
It was not hard to imagine what had happened just now.
He felt like he would be implicated by the dimwit Xu Xianghu.
Si Yiyan remainedposed and questioned sternly, Youre already done eating. Why are you two still here?
Gu Yuehans hands trembled while Xu Xianghu said, We wont be leaving today. There are lots of rooms here in Lishan Mansion anyway.
A sullen expression crossed Si Yiyans face.
Gu Yuehan grimaced and put hisptop away. Then, he stood up and said, I still have something important to see to. I shall take my leave now.
He chided himself for being silly and felt that he should have left right after the discussion was over. He then nced at Xu Xianghu and thought to himself, Indeed... stupidity is contagious.
Xu Xianghu eximed, Dont! Its already sote. There are so many rooms in Lishan mansion. Are you worried that there wont be lodging for you? At most, we can just squeeze onto the same bed as Boss, just like how we did in Russia!
An awkward silence filled the air.
Gu Yuehan grimaced in embarrassment and stole a nce at Si Yiyan, who was still keeping a straight face. However, Gu Yuehan felt a sense of danger.
Unable to contain her amusement, Wen Xinya snorted withughter, unable to believe how silly one can get.
Si Yiyan remainedposed and hid all his emotions. However, if one were to take a closer look at his eyes, theyd be able to tell that he had a menacing expression in them. When was thest time you changed your shirt? Do you still rece your underwear only when theyre torn? Do your feet still stink?
Gu Yuehan got the chills right after Si Yiyan said his piece.
Hahaha... Wen Xinya guffawed incessantly, amused by the sight of Si Yiyan being stern.
Xu Xianghus eyes glistened and he said, Boss... whyd you expose my ws like that?
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Everyone in Lucifer knows what youre like. Do you even need me to expose you? Hurry and get lost. I dont want you to dirty the grounds on Lishan Mansion and pollute the air.
Xu Xianghu no longer had the cheek to stay and immediately pulled Gu Yuehan out of the mansion.
Hold up! Si Yiyan called, looking arrogant and confident.
Xu Xianghu froaze in shock and turned around. Boss, what other instructions do you have for me?
Si Yiyan nced at him and said, You may stay out of the projects in China for now. There are still some firearms and anciry issues in the Eastern region. Ill leave that to you.
Wen Xinya guessed that that was the legendary demotion!
Gu Yuehan looked at Xu Xianghu with a look of sympathy.
Xu Xianghu scratched his head in bewilderment and said, I dont remember hearing about such issues?
Wen Xinya looked at the overly honest Xu Xianghu and took sympathy on him. Poor thing, he still doesnt know that hes being demoted.
However, Xu Xianghu agreed nheless, despite feeling confused. Boss, rest assured. Just leave the East region to me. Ill let those shameless rascals know whats up.
Gu Yuehan took a few steps away from Xu Xianghu in a bid to avoid his stupidity.
Wen Xinya smiled and thought to herself, Ignorance is truly bliss.
Chapter 645 - I’ve Finally Gotten My Capping Ceremony
Chapter 645: Ive Finally Gotten My Capping Ceremony
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Yuehan and Xu Xianghu were both kind enough to leave some soup for Si Yiyan.
After she was done eating, Wen Xinya began to throw a silly tantrum again. She headed to the kitchen with the dishes and said, Ill go do the dishes.
Si Yiyan grabbed the crockery from her and said, Ill do it.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden numbness when his fingers grazed across her palm like a feather tickling her. She grew flustered and said, Let me do it.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and said, You made dinner, so Ill do the dishes. Only then will it be fair.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to let him be.
Si Yiyan grabbed the crockery and walked away. After taking two steps, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to say to her, Go upstairs and wait for me!
Wen Xinya turned red all of a sudden.
His voice was crisp and clear and his tonemanding. It was so tyrannical. It was as if he wouldnt take no for an answer. It also... sounded rather flirtatious.
Wen Xinya conceded and headed to the room upstairs.
She filled a bathtub with water and added some essential oil to it. When the water came into contact with her skin, she was reminded of Si Yiyans warm hands caressing her.
She washed herself thoroughly and smeared some Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products that were concocted by Du Ruo all over her body. She felt like her skin was fragrant and tender, after which she put on her pajamas and stood in front of the mirror.
Staring at her blushing self in the mirror, she was reminded of the way she looked when Si Yiyan kissed her.
During the kiss, his eyes were like a ck hole, tranquil yet full of ripples. It was like a whirlpool that she was sucked into.
She smiled uncontrobly.
Clenching her fist, she smiled confidently and radiantly at herself in the mirror before cheering herself on. Wen Xinya, keep it up!
She then turned red again.
Keep it up? Keep what up?
You dont need encouragement for such things, Wen Xinya. Its enough.
She then chided herself again and persuaded herself. She touched her warm face gently and opened the door of the washroom. The air in the room was dim and yellow, and the night was tranquil and serene.
Wen Xinyas heart clenched up.
Si Yiyan stood by the window and waited for her, d in a ck, silk pajamas. It was so dark that it caught her attention... It suddenly dawned upon her that ck could be such a passionate, mysterious and seductive color.
Si Yiyan walked towards her while her heart pounded rapidly as if he was walking on her chest.
Wen Xinya looked up at him, only to be greeted with the captivating, ravishing and seductive sight of his silhouette in the warm, yellow light.
She felt as if she could only see his upper body and she struggled to catch a glimpse of his face. Atst... her vision blurred and she could no longer see his face clearly.
Ah! She shrieked when Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms by her waist.
Si Yiyan said softly, Wen Xinya, are you willing to give yourself to me?
Wen Xinya tugged his pajamas with her pale fingers. She was nervous, though unafraid. She nodded firmly and answered, Yes!
No amount of shyness could overwrite the warmness of his embrace.
Si Yiyan carried her towards the bed.
At the instant that she sunk into the soft mattress, Si Yiyan pinned himself onto her and suspended his upper body above hers.
She thought that they would begin kissing again passionately. To her surprise, what followed next was the calm before the storm.
Wen Xinya held her breath and asked, Whats wrong?
Si Yiyan remained still and continued gazing at her with his face flushed red. The veins of his eyes were intertwined around each other beautifully, and his gaze was tender yet alluring.
Wen Xinya grazed her fingers against his arm and asked again, Hey, whats wrong?
Staring at her soft fingers on his arm, Si Yiyan felt as if they were like beautiful vines transferring their tenderness to him.
He could not stop thinking about how tender they were.
He said in a raspy voice, You should be asking me if Im willing to give you all of me too, just like when wedding vows are exchanged.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she suddenly felt touched and agitated. Si Yiyan was indirectly telling her that he felt the same as her, and was also giving her his virginity in the name of love.
It was... the same for her.
Tears welled up in her eyes and she asked, Si Yiyan, are you willing to give me everything of yours?
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he answered, Im willing!
Wen Xinya began sobbing again, at a loss for words.
Si Yiyan whispered, Wen Xinya, Ive finally gotten my capping ceremony.
Si Yiyan then kissed her lips passionately, as if he were kissing tender petals. He conquered her lips and her tongue with a strong passion and dominance, licking her teeth gently.
Wen Xinyas lips began to turn sore and she soon got giddy.
Panting heavily, Si Yiyan eximed, Remove my clothes!
Wen Xinya pulled the ribbon of his ck robe and untied it, exposing his bare body.
Wen Xinyas heart raced.
He was slim yet trim and muscr. The muscles on his chest were toned and of a perfect size, while his abs showed his masculinity. It was natural and easy on the eyes.
At the same time, he exploded with power and dominance.
He was lean, athletic, toned, strong...
She had never known that a mans body could look so aesthetically pleasing. She subconsciously extended her fingers and began tracing them on the contours of his body.
Si Yiyans Adams apple moved and he said in a raspy voice, Are you happy with what youre seeing?
Wen Xinya expressed assent and said, Your body looks great.
Si Yiyan smiled suggestively and murmured, Soon, youll know that my body is not only great to look at, its also... He gently sucked on her earlobe and continued, Very durable.
Wen Xinyas face turned red and warm while her eyes ssed over.
Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and pushed it downwards and onto his crotch, stopping just when her hand was above his underwear. Help me remove it!
Chapter 646 - The Morning After
Chapter 646: The Morning After
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the day after.
When Wen Xinya woke up, the sky had already turned bright. The golden rays of the sun shone into the room and she felt extremely rxed.
Wen Xinya was suddenly reminded of the scent of Chinese roses that still lingered in her nose. She seemed to be able to visualize the beauty of the vibrant Chinese roses. She looked out of the window to see that there were clusters of Chinese roses outside the window grilles peeking into the house.
It formed a beautiful scenery.
Wen Xinya smiled.
Si Yiyan was still sleeping with one arm below her neck. She rested her head against his shoulder affectionately and his other arm was on her waist.
Their legs were intertwined together like a double helix, romantic and sensual.
Although it was not her first time sleeping next to Si Yiyan, they had never slept together in such an intimate position.
She blushed at the thought of the events that took ce the night before. During the first time, Si Yiyan climaxed very quickly, though hested longer the second time, thus causing her to be absolutely exhausted and defeated. Yet, he remained unfazed and he still remembered how charming and suave he looked. However, he also looked rather stern, and she would have thought that he was not enjoying himself if she didnt hear his voice.
Wen Xinya stared at him and found that he was extremely dominant, be it in bed or in his field of work.
She suddenly realized that he remained calm because he was trying to observe her expressions and paying attention to how she felt. He would adjust his position, slow down and ask her if she felt any difort every now and then.
They both broke a great sweat.
Wen Xinya was drained out of her energy and he finally let go of her.
Dead beat, she could not open her eyes at all.
While she was in a daze, he carried her into the washroom and did it with her again.
He ced her legs on his shoulder while she stayed afloat on the waves of water.
She stared at the washroom with her eyes ssed over. The walls were all white, and the ve Of Love anklet on her leg glistened like stars shining brightly in the night sky.
He said, I finally saw the way it moves in between your legs!
The air in the washroom was misty and warm, and he stared at her silky smooth legs in the warm, yellow light. ck and white brought the best out of each other.
His eyes were glistening while hers were ssed over. The anklet on her legs dangled and swung beautifully in the air...
It was the most beautiful sight that Wen Xinya had ever seen.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and turned red and warm. She then wiggled her body, expecting to feel a terrible ache all over. However, to her surprise, she only felt a little sore and weak, and the pain was not excruciating at all.
She was again reminded of the night before where a sudden scent wafted up to her nose. It was a scent that resembled the herbal bath that she took on the day of hering-of-age ceremony. She was then overwhelmed with a refreshing sensation that seemed to give her a massage.
In hindsight, she realized that Si Yiyan must have helped her apply some medicated cream.
A warm and fuzzy feeling filled her heart and she stealthily kissed Si Yiyan on the face. She then moved her body slowly and retracted her leg gently.
To her astonishment, Si Yiyan pressed his body against hers the moment she moved away.
Wen Xinya then looked into the ripples in his eyes flirtatiously.
She felt a sudden numbness in her scalp and was overwhelmed with an ominous feeling.
She licked her dry lips and eximed, Good morning!
Good morning! he eximed, sounding a little hoarse.
Wen Xinya immediately sensed the change in his crotch, causing her to turn red and her heart to pound.
Men were all sleeping lions in the morning. Although he looked like he was sleepy and sluggish on the surface, he was actually filled with predatory instincts. It was said... that the lust of men was awakened together with their bodies. Men... were often the most dangerous in the morning.
Wen Xinya remained still, for fear that she would provoke him and cause him tounch another attack on her.
It was her first sexual intercourse!
She had already done it with him three timesst night.
Another blow would be fatal.
Let go of me first, Wen Xinya said while pushing his chest, feeling as if she was a sheep waiting to be ughtered. She felt like there was no way for her to retaliate at all.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Does it still hurt?
He still remembered the frown that crossed her face when he entered her for the very first timest night. She turned as pale as a sheet and looked like she was in immense pain. At that instant... he felt like she could not breathe at all.
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and looked away from him. It doesnt hurt!
Sensing that he was moving his body closer towards her, she hurriedly added, But, my upper body does feel a little sore and ufortable.
Si Yiyan kissed her shoulders affectionately and med himself for being unable to hold himself backst night, and allowing his desires topel him to do it with her thrice.
Wen Xinya asked softly, What medication did you apply for mest night?
Si Yiyan hugged her tightly in his embrace and kissed her spine slowly. Its a medicated cream made using the herbs in the herbal bath that you took on the day of youring-of-age ceremony. It helps to relieve the tension in your muscles and ease the fatigue in your body. It was made especially for you.
He had already prepared it before hering-of-age ceremony, for fear that she would be in too much pain on their first night.
Thanks! Wen Xinya answered, feeling extremely touched. She then turned over and kissed him on his lips.
Si Yiyan pressed her head and prolonged the kiss.
Wen Xinya pushed him away and refuted. Dont... I havent brushed my teeth yet!
Sucking on her lips, Si Yiyan said, I dont mind it.
His kiss was deep and passionate. Si Yiyans desires woke him uppletely while Wen Xinya pushed him away. She said, I... still have to go to schoolter.
Si Yiyan answered, I remember its the weekend today... good timing!
He could use two days to get intimate with her.
Wen Xinya turned red. She had really forgotten that it was the weekend and was just nning to call in sick for the day. However, it seems there was no need for it at all.
Si Yiyan was aroused.
Wen Xinya stared at him pitifully and eximed, Im tired, I dont have the energy!
Si Yiyan kissed her and guffawed. Dont look at me like that. Otherwise...
He looked fierce and menacing.
Chapter 647 - Forgot to Use Protection
Chapter 647: Forgot to Use Protection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Atst, Wen Xinya still used the distasteful excuse of having to pee to leave the bed.
Wen Xinya hurriedly grabbed the pajamas on the floor and put it on before scurrying towards the washroom. She could sense that Si Yiyan was keeping his eyes fixed on her and watched her enter the washroom.
Upon arriving at the washroom, she locked the door and panted heavily.
She removed her pajamas and stared at the kiss marks on her body which looked like the petals of vibrant flowers.
She blushed uncontrobly and thought to herself, Si Yiyan is horrible.
The tub was almost filled with water. Just as she was about to step into the bathtub, she heard a sudden noiseing from outside followed by the sounds of the door being locked. Si Yiyan entered, d in his ck pajamas.
Wen Xinya suddenly got goosebumps all over her skin. She glowered at him and questioned, How did youe in?
Si Yiyan raised his brows, finding it to be a silly question. This is my house. Theres nowhere in here that I cant go.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden stuffiness in her chest. How could I forget that he has the keys to the door and theres no point in locking the door at all? He can enter as and when he pleases.
Si Yiyan nced at the water in the bathtub and eximed calmly, Are you going to take a shower? It just so happens that Im going to take a shower too. Why dont we shower together?
Before Wen Xinya could even react, he strode towards her and picked her up in his arms before lowering her into the bathtub. The water then overflowed and sshed all over the floor.
Let me rub your back! Si Yiyan eximed while gently massaging her back.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden chill in her bones. She had always known that Si Yiyans massage skills were splendid. There would be no escape for her this morning.
Hence, she decided not to struggle anymore and instead allowed him to do whatever he wanted.
Noticing that she was getting aroused, Si Yiyan decided not to give in. Instead, he teased yfully. Do you want it?
Why did I even reject him just now?
She hated to admit it, but Si Yiyan was indeed very petty.
Wen Xinya bit her lip and expressed assent.
Women ought to stay true to their desires. Otherwise, they would never attain the thrill of an orgasm. She had found the perfect excuse for herself.
Nature was the cause of what happened next.
Passion and lust lingered in the air.
After the deed was done, Si Yiyan hugged her in his arms, neither of them wanting to move at all.
She finally realized that a man would go to great lengths to achieve what they want, once their desires were aroused.
Holding her in his arms, Si Yiyan opened the partition wall in the washroom.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock at the instant that she realized there was a whole new world behind the partition. She was greeted with the sight of a massive tub in front of her. Pouting her lips, she eximed, Hmph! You do know how to enjoy yourself, dont you?
There was a big tub in the pool and fragrant fumes of mist wafting up into the air.
Si Yiyan ced her inside the tub and said, Ive already gotten someone to prepare a tub of herbal bath for you. Youll feel much better after taking it.
All women would experience lots of pain and difort after their first sexual encounter. He took pity on her and hence, decided to prepare everything for her.
Wen Xinya said, No wonder you let yourself go and went all out yesterday and today. Turns out youve already made preparations beforehand!
However, Wen Xinya was heartened to receive his sweet and affectionate treatment.
At the instant that she soaked herself in the bathtub, Wen Xinya felt as if every pore of hers opened and was sucking in the precious essence of the extremely potent herbs.
Ill give you another massageter, and I promise youll feel rejuvenated after the herbal bath. Si Yiyan gazed at her and massaged her while she enjoyed the treatment. He had only let loose and gotten intimate with her unrestrainedly because he had made preparations in advance.
He would have done with her all nightst night if it werent her first time having sexual intercourse.
He desperately needed to release all the desires that he had pent up for more than twenty years.
After soaking in the herbal bath, she felt extremely rxed and soon got sleepy, especially with thefort of his massage.
A long whileter, Si Yiyan picked her up again and wiped her dry with a towel before cing her onto the bed. He then applied some medicated cream all over her body, including... her sore private area, of course.
Wen Xinya was snapped out of her daze and suddenly sprung up from the bed. She tugged her hair forcefully and asked, Si Yiyan, we didnt use any contraceptive measuresst night, did we!?!
She hated herself for realizing it toote. In her previous lifetime, she was clearly very careful when it came to such stuff. Where did her meticulousness and conscientiousness go now that she was with Si Yiyan?
Staring at how flustered she was, Si Yiyan raised his brows and remained silent.
Wen Xinya questioned in frustration, Si Yiyan, are there any emergency contraceptive pills here? It should help if I take it now.
She had just organized hering-of-age ceremony and thus could not afford to get pregnant. However, Si Yiyan should not have forgotten about this if he had nned everything out so meticulously.
Si Yiyan answered frankly, No!
He wouldnt allow Wen Xinya to take such harmful drugs.
Wen Xinya said worriedly, Hurry and go get some. There should still be some time.
It was only understandable for Si Yiyan to have forgotten about it since it was his first time too.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and questioned, Do I look like someone whod be so careless as to let you get hurt?
Wen Xinya asked in shock, What do you mean?
She then heard the sounds of someone knocking on the door. Sir, Madam, the medicine is ready.
Si Yiyan expressed assent and opened the door, after which he returned with a bowl of piping hot Traditional Chinese Medicine soup.
The smell of bitter herbs wafted into Wen Xinyas nose and she finally understood what he meant. He had already made the necessary preparations in advance.
Si Yiyan handed the soup to Wen Xinya and said, This medicinal soup is brewed based on a recipe given by Wan Niang. Its meant for contraception, and its good for your health too.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched by his meticulous care and concern, making her heart wrench up. Si Yiyan, youre so good to me.
How could she not be touched by his meticulousness?
Si Yiyan eximed, Hurry and drink the medicine!
Yes! Wen Xinya then finished the medicinal soup, mouthful by mouthful. Although it smelled bitter, it did not taste horrible.
Si Yiyan then made her a cup of hot chocte and said, Get some sleep after you finish this.
Wen Xinya nodded and finished the cup of hot chocte, after which she felt a great sense of satisfaction and dozed off.
Although she was physically satisfied, she was still mentally exhausted.
Chapter 648 - You’ve Become Prettier Lately
Chapter 648: Youve Be Prettier Lately
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was a gloomy weekend.
Whenever she was tired, Si Yiyan would give her a full body massage to help her get rejuvenated.
Whenever she got sleepy, Si Yiyan would sleep next to her in an intimate position.
Whenever she was hungry, Si Yiyan would make her some food to fill her stomach up.
Whenever she felt physically ufortable, Si Yiyan would apply some potent medicated cream on her.
The bathroom was the only ce that she visited in the past two days.
Si Yiyan was insatiable. They continued to get intimate again and again and even switched lots of positions. Wen Xinya suddenly realized that he was indeed gentle and heroic.
Si Yiyan was actually so obsessed with her, despite being a man of strong willpower.
What are you thinking about? Zhou Tianyu asked, patting her shoulder and staring at her curiously.
Wen Xinya got a great shock. Staring at Zhou Tianyu, she clutched her chest and glowered at her. What are you doing? You gave me a great shock.
Zhou Tianyu stared at her with widened eyes and said, You probably didnt hear everything that I just said, did you?
Wen Xinyas self-righteousness vanished and she was like a deted balloon. Trying to evade Zhou Tianyus eyes, Wen Xinya cleared her throat and answered, Ahem! I was just thinking about something. I didnt notice what you were saying. By the way... what did you say just now?
Zhou Tianyu scanned her from head to toe and deduced. Theres something wrong with you!
She felt like Wen Xinya had be much prettier than before. She was practically glowing and even the blooming Chinese roses outside could notpare to her beauty.
Zhou Tianyus sharp vision made Wen Xinya feel a little flustered. She subconsciously evaded her eyes. What are you talking about? What could there be wrong about me? Dont I look the same as usual?
Of course theres something different about me. Ive be a true woman after being deflowered by the love of my life.
Zhou Tianyu circled her and said while shaking her head incessantly, No... somethings very wrong!
Although Zhou Tianyu sensed that something was unusual about her, she could not quite put her finger on what it was.
Wen Xinya began to get nervous and anxious after being scanned from head to toe by Zhou Tianyu. She screeched. Zhou Tianyu, youre the one whos acting strangely! You keep looking at me in such a peculiar manner. Are you harboring sexual thoughts about me?
Zhou Tianyu immediately retorted. What the hell? Trust you toe up with such words. I... fancy men, okay?
Wen Xinya choked on her saliva and coughed violently.
Zhou Tianyu ignored her and pinched her face. She remarked, Your face has be much more hydrated and supple. She then shifted her gaze onto her waist and said, Your curves seem more entuated as well.
Wen Xinya turned red and hot and then hurriedly retorted. Oh dear, what are you saying? I was wrong, I was wrong, alright? Please tell me, what you said just now!
Zhou Tianyu had always been dimwitted and dull. Yet, she was so sharp and sensitive this time, greatly catching Wen Xinya off guard.
Zhou Tianyu looked at her calmly and asked, Xinya, are you in love?
Zhou Tianyu was reminded of the conversation between two girls that she had overheard in the washroom in school two days ago.
Your skin condition seems to have improved and youre much prettier than before. Tell me honestly... have you gotten yourself a boyfriend now?
Hence, Zhou Tianyu suddenly realized that being in love would improve ones skin and make one appear more radiant and beautiful. She reckoned that that must have been the reason for the sudden changes to Wen Xinya.
However, she found it rather strange too.
Wen Xinya had an excellent family background, was beautiful and well rounded. A talented girl like her should be popr amongst guys in the upper-ss society.
However, she suddenly discovered that Wen Xinya did not seem to have any friends of the opposite sex, apart from Gu Junling and the rest. Zhou Tianyu had a good impression of Zhong Rufeng and thought that Wen Xinya would end up together with him. Yet, she seemed to have be distant from him.
Is Xinya too slow-witted?
She was more certain of her guess after being reminded of Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya shuddered and looked at Zhou Tianyu with her eyes wide open, shocked to see that Zhou Tianyu had finally be bright. Zhou Tianyu, how have things been between you and Gu Junling?
She could not think of any other reason for Zhou Tianyus sudden intelligence, apart from the possibility that there was progress between her and Gu Junling. She got extremely excited at the thought of there finally being some hope for Gu Junling who had persisted on for more than ten years.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya in bewilderment and thought to herself, Why have I be the topic of the conversation? What do you mean? Things are the same! Hey! Wen Xinya, dont change the subject. Answer me truthfully, are you really in love?
Theres definitely no longer any hope for Xu Zhenyu or Chu Jingnan. So... the only possibility is Zhong Rufeng who hangs out with Wen Xinya the most!
Wen Xinya red at her and chided. What are you talking about? I just turned eighteen. I dont want to be in a rtionship so soon. Besides... do I look like someone who would get into a rtionship so soon?
Wen Xinya was filled with guilt when saying those words. She kicked the rocks on the ground, not daring to look at Zhou Tianyu at all.
Zhou Tianyu gave her words some thought and found them to have made sense. But, you really do seem to have changedtely.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and said, Maybe it has something to do with the herbal baths that I have been taking. Didnt I tell you previously that I took a secret recipe herbal bath on mying-of-age ceremony? It works wonders.
Ever since that herbal bath, she had been exuding a pleasant and refreshing scent that could not be covered at all. Hence, she brought it up to Zhou Tianyu and the rest.
Oh, I see! Zhou Tianyu nodded and felt that the herbal bath was really as potent as rumor had it. Hence, she was not surprised that it would have beauty-enhancing effects.
Yes! That must be the case, Wen Xinya answered with a firm nod. However, she sounded extremely defensive.
Zhou Tianyu looked at her in bewilderment. By the way, do you have some time to spare tonight? Why dont we gather together at Ninth-Heaven tonight?
She had previously asked Wen Xinya out during the weekend, only to be turned down by thetter. However, they decided not to force her because they were well aware of her ambitions to get into Capital University as well as the stress that she was facing.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Sure!
She recalled the time when Zhou Tianyu called her during the weekend. Then, she was still in the midst of getting intimate with Si Yiyan in bed. Si Yiyan even switched off her mobile phone because he did not wish to be disturbed by the calls.
Chapter 649 - Shattering the Heart of Glass
Chapter 649: Shattering the Heart of ss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The group of them gathered together at Ninth-Heaven in the evening, together with Xu Tongxuan and Han Mofeng.
Due to therge crowd, the atmosphere became livelier.
Han Mofeng circled around Xu Zhenyu and punched Xu Zhenyus chest yfully. Great, Xu Zhenyu... youve changed so much after joining the military. How does that saying go?
Gu Junling answered, People change over time.
Han Mofeng chimed in. Yes, yes, thats it. No wonder everyone says that the military really changes lives and soldiers are tough as nails. I punched him, but my hand hurts instead.
Xu Zhenyu punched him again and said, Come... lets have a sparring session! Let me see if youve made any improvement, little gigolo.
Xu Zhenyu then clenched his fists.
Ling Qingxuanined. Hey, Xu-er... youre not supposed to be bullying others like this. Han Mofeng is only in military school. How could hepare to an actual soldier like you?
Han Mofeng removed his coat and flung it onto the couch. Sure, lets spar. Im not afraid of you!
They then exchanged blows, though they knew better than to hit each other on the face.
Wen Xinya and the rest stood by the side and cheered them on.
Zhou Tianyu smacked Gu Junling on his shoulder. See that? Those are real men. You cant even win a drinking battle and youre too cowardly to spar physically. You should really learn from Han Mofeng.
Ling Qingxuan almost spat his alcohol out and began coughing violently. Gu Junling, do you feel like your ss of heart has been shattered? Do you need a shoulder to cry on?
Gu Junling kicked him.
Xu Tongxuan guffawed and fell onto the couch. She kicked Gu Junlings calf and said, Brother, the revolution has failed. You must work harder!
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and patted Gu Junlings shoulder sympathetically. Brother, seems like you havent been able to seed in the past decade. Its time you start being manly.
A sullen expression formed on Gu Junlings face and he said, Were decent, refined gentlemen. We only ever engage in a battle of wits and not violence. Did you earn that Breguet watch on your wrist from fighting? People who fight are just dimwitted.
Zhou Tianyu subconsciously looked at her watch and burst intoughter. Youre just a sly and cunning businessman. How dare you have the cheek to call yourself decent? Youre just a decent scum!
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan guffawed incessantly while clutching their stomachs.
Just as Gu Junling was about to say something, Han Mofeng punched him on his chest and chided. Gu Junling, who are you calling slow-witted? Youre just jealous of us, arent you? All girls wish to have strong boyfriends who can shield them from danger and give them a sense of security. Can you do that?
Xu Zhenyu adjusted his clothes and said, The noble leaders of the nation all say that your health is the key to revolution. Do you know why you havent been able to seed in your pursuit even after all these years? Its because you dont have a strong body.
Ling Qingxuan nced at Xu Zhenyu before looking at Gu Junling again. Look at Xu-er, he used to be a wallflower that no one ever noticed. Yet, hes now turning heads whenever he walks on the streets after joining the military.
Gu Junling gritted his teeth in anger, his face extremely sullen.
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan guffawed and continued to tear up whileughing hysterically.
Although Zhou Tianyu did not understand what they were talking about, she was used to their asional jokes and banter. Staring at the mischievous Gu Junling, sheughed too.
The atmosphere was boisterous and lively.
Gu Junling stared at Xu Zhenyu and asked, Didnt you say that youll be returning to the military camp in another few days?
In the blink of an eye, eight days had passed since Xu Zhenyu returned to the city.
Xu Zhenyu was sitting on the couch and casually swirling the ss of wine in his hands, d in his military uniform which made him look even more alluring and charming.
Wen Xinya cursed in her head. What an indecent rascal!
Seemingly having noticed that she was staring at him, Xu Zhenyu smiled at her and said, I received another mission at sudden notice, so Ill be staying here for a little longer.
Han Mofeng said, Thats good. I heard that the situation in the Northwest region is very unstable. There were several cases of assault which resulted in seven casualties and more than twenty injured. The police shot four culprits to death and arrested one. The other three aplices managed to escape, however. Its said that the military there has been activated as well.
Han Mofengs words gave everyone a great shock. Clearly, no one paid attention to the news.
Ling Qingxuan sighed and said, I didnt think things would be so tumultuous there.
Gu Junling said, Whats so unexpected about that? Look at Xu-er and youll know how messy things can get. The nation doesnt train and groom soldiers for nothing.
The military badges and ranks were achieved by soldiers through blood, sweat, and tears.
The topic seemed to be a little somber and Wen Xinya turned pale. Her hands began to tremble a little as she held onto the chopsticks.
Xu Tongxuan interjected. Ah! Those people must have nothing better to do. All they do is take revenge on humans and resent society. They must be insane.
Wen Xinya and the rest agreed.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Xu Zhenyu and asked, Xu-er, havent you already applied for a transfer? Isnt there any news yet?
Wen Xinya paused in her actions and looked at Xu Zhenyu.
Ever since Xu Zhenyu headed to the Northwest Military Main Camp, she had been paying attention to the news about the area. She felt much more relieved after he returned to the city.
Xu Zhenyu answered, Ive already submitted the transfer, but I dont know if its confirmed yet. Its going to take some time though.
He had long gotten used to hearing about such cases of assault, for he had taken part in such missions before. Hence, he was not as surprised as Gu Junling and the rest were.
Han Mofeng said, If your old man intervenes, everything will be settled.
Xu Zhenyu said helplessly, Ever since I returned, my old man has been talking about military training. Hes hoping that Ill stay there for a few more years and he doesnt quite approve of my transfer.
He actually wanted to stay there for a few more years and would do so if not for Wen Xinya.
The guys continued to talk about the military. It was a boring topic that did not interest the girls at all.
Zhou Tianyu sighed and said, Xinya, youve been shining brightly in the circle ofte. Youre so outstanding. The Xia Family has announced on the newspapers that theyre going to sever ties with Xia Ruya, and shes also been expelled by Zhishan Club. Shes not going to pose a threat to you anymore.
Xu Tongxuan agreed. Xinya, it was tough on you. You had such a hard time getting to where you are today!
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent. They all thought that she was now living a carefree life. However, she was well aware that Ning Shuqian would not take it lying down and Xia Ruya would not admit defeat so easily. She knew that the real battle would begin after she reached adulthood.
Chapter 650 - Wen Xinya, You’re So Heartless
Chapter 650: Wen Xinya, Youre So Heartless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The meal continued all the way until ten in the evening and Si Yiyan called to ask if she needed him to pick her up. Needless to say, she declined. Fortunately, Si Yiyan did not insist.
However, she could tell that he was disappointed.
She could not help but be reminded of the various times that they had gotten intimate with each other over the weekend, and turned red with shyness.
She again thought about how their rtionship had been. It had been two days since she headed to Lishan Mansion after they reached home run. After all, it was the crucial period for revision before her final year examinations. She had to put in more effort and time for her studies, and could not spend all day with Si Yiyan. Besides... she had yet to announce her rtionship with him and her grandfathers would definitely smell a rat if she were to stay out all the time.
She then texted Si Yiyan: Ill go over after school tomorrow.
She could not afford to provoke a sexually frustrated man.
However... she was actually sexually frustrated as well.
Si Yiyan replied almost instantly. Wen Xinya opened the message which read: Alright! Ill be waiting for you!
The short and simple message was enough to cause a ripple in Wen Xinyas heart and fill it with a warm and fuzzy feeling. She put her mobile phone away stealthily.
The gathering finally ended at half-past ten.
The guys were drunk out of their senses.
Xu Tongxuan was in charge of sending Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan home while Zhou Tianyu took care of Gu Junling.
After the few of them left, Wen Xinya helped Xu Zhenyus sluggish body up, only to realize that he had put on a lot of muscle mass after joining the military.
Oh dear, Xu Zhenyu... why are you so heavy!?! Wen Xinya eximed. As soon as she helped him up, she was weighed down by his body again. Both of them fell back onto the couch and Xu Zhenyu fell right onto Wen Xinya, causing her to feel suffocated.
Wen Xinya, youre so heartless, you almost made me fall... Although Xu Zhenyu was drunk, he was still sober enough to be charmed by her heavenly scent and her soft body. He did not wish to move at all.
Wen Xinya gathered all her strength to give him a little push. To her surprise, she could not push him at all. Extremely exasperated, she pinched him and chided. Xu-er, dont you feign death. Hurry and get up.
To her astonishment, Xu Zhenyu refused to budge. He opened his bloodshot eyes and stared at the person beneath him. Even her face began to look a little blurry.
Wen Xinya pinched him again and kicked him. Youre so heavy, get up!
Xu Zhenyus mind began to feel blurry and his vision began to get clearer. He looked at the girl whom he had loved for two years, realizing that she was rosy like peach blossoms. Her teary eyes were mesmerizing and lively while her lips were alluring.
Wen Xinya pushed him again forcefully and threatened. Xu Zhenyu, if you dont get up, Ill have to use my lethal trick. Dont me me for being heartless by then.
The atmosphere was perfect. Yet, she just had to ruin it. Xu Zhenyu hollered angrily. Shut up!
Wen Xinya got a great shock.
Xu Zhenyu was extremely displeased. Staring at her pink lips which were still enticing, he slowly moved his face towards her...
His target: her soft and rosy lips.
His mission: Conquer it!
Almost...
Closer...
As he zoomed in on her face, Xu Zhenyu felt a sudden nervousness which caused his body to freeze in shock. He turned red and flushed because of the alcohol and his raging hormones which caused his heart to pound rapidly. His breath began to quicken and he wasden with excitement.
Soon...
Her beautiful and tender lips were just millimeters away...
The next second...
Xu Zhenyu let out a shriek of horror and fell onto the carpet. He instantly sobered up and clutched his crotch. ring at Wen Xinya with bloodshot eyes, he barked. Wen Xinya, you... you... are you trying to prevent me from bing a father!?! Youre so vicious! Just how did I offend you? Why do you have to be so brutal with me?
Wen Xinya sat up gracefully and gibed with a smile. Arent you going to feign ignorance?
At the thought of his actions earlier, Xu Zhenyu stammered. I... I...
Oh gosh, is Wen Xinya angry!?!
Wen Xinya looked at him smilingly and questioned, You what?
In order to hide his awkwardness, Xu Zhenyu said, Ugh... no wonder everyone says that women are the most vicious. Wen Xinya... you vicious woman.
Wen Xinya smiled radiantly and said, Youre wrong. Im still a girl, not a woman!
Xu Zhenyu was again rendered speechless. He was filled with fear and terror at the sight of her beauty and the confusing expression on her face.
Wen Xinya kicked him and ordered. Get up, dont feign death.
Actually, Xu Zhenyu had read too much into things. In their previous lifetime, she often had bantered and joked around with him. Besides, she knew that he was drunk out of his senses and pressing his body weight on her. Hence, she did not notice that he had behaved affectionately towards her.
Refusing to get up, Xu Zhenyu rolled around on the ground andmented. It hurts. Wen Xinya... you were too cruel.
Wen Xinya gritted her pearly whites and said, If you still refuse to get up, Ill teach you a lesson.
Xu Zhenyu instantly got the chills at the sight of her sinister smile. He hurriedly sat up and said, Heck... Wen Xinya, youre so fierce. Which man would dare to marry you in the future? Youll definitely be left on the shelf.
Wen Xinya chuckled nonchntly and said, Well... you dont have to worry about that. Even if you dont want me... someone else does.
Ive already been booked by someone when I was fifteen! Wonderful!
Xu Zhenyu was at a loss for words. He said softly, I didnt say... that I dont want you. Id be d if youre left on the shelf. Ill take the chance to capture you, this evil spirit, lest you harm others.
Wen Xinya glowered at him and said, Xu-er, what are you murmuring about?
Xu Zhenyu shook his head profusely and said, No... I just want to vomit!
Who are you kidding!?! Wen Xinya retorted, not believing him at all. She grabbed Xu Zhenyus cor in a bid to drag him away. She still had lessons to attend the next morning.
No! Xu Zhenyu eximed, shaking his head continuously.
Wen Xinya ignored him and continued to drag him away.
Xu Zhenyu felt a sudden contraction in his stomach, after which he vomited all over Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was stunned and dumbfounded. She only recovered from the shock after a while. Gritting her teeth, she hollered angrily, Xu-er, youre dead!
What the hell!?! The lion is roaring!
Chapter 651 - You Troublesome Little Seductress
Chapter 651: You Troublesome Little Seductress
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya headed straight to Lishan Mansion after school on the next day.
Si Yiyan was having a video conference with someone whom she did not know in fluent Russian. He sounded rather austere and domineering, and the contours on his face seemed to have stiffened, making him look extremely stern.
Although he had noticed her arrival, he did not lose focus at all. Wen Xinya knew... that the person on the other end of the line was extremely important.
It was her first time seeing such a focused Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya stealthily exited the room and closed the door after her.
She headed to the living room and switched on the television before switching channels using the remote control. She then stopped when she came across a channel that was reporting about an assault going on on the streets of the West region, which had caught her attention.
At this moment, Mrs. Tan approached with a tray of fruits and snacks, which she then ced on the ss coffee table.
Wen Xinya smiled and thanked. Thank you, Mrs. Tan.
Si Yiyan had hired Mrs. Tan specifically to look after Wen Xinya. She was a renowned nutritionist who came from a family of doctors. She was well versed in treating feminine health issues and knew a lot about health-nursing for women. Although the contraceptive herbal soup that Wen Xinya had drunk previously was a recipe given by Wan Niang, Mrs. Tan had checked through it and brewed the soup for her.
Mrs. Tan came by to check on her condition right after she woke up from her nap, the following day of her losing her virginity.
Si Yiyan had always been very concerned about her health.
Mrs. Tan smiled and said, Its almost time for tea. Madam, you may have some fruit and snacks but dont stuff yourself silly, lest you get too full for dinner.
Wen Xinya would feel shy whenever she heard the way that Mrs. Tan addressed her. Although she corrected Mrs. Tan several times before, thetter refused to stop calling her Madam, all because of Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya munched on some fruit while watching the news.
Soon, Si Yiyan walked towards her.
He stared at the strawberry on her rosy lips which made her look even more enticing and ravishing. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her, tasting the sweetness of the fruit. It was a passionate and delicious kiss.
Panting heavily by the end of the kiss, she asked, Are you done with work?
Si Yiyan licked her lips again and the sweet taste of strawberry filled his tastebuds. Im not going to work anymore. Ill apany you.
It had been three days since theyst met. Hence, he was no longer in the mood to work after her arrival. Her brief appearance in the study was enough to entice him and make his heart flutter.
Wen Xinya pushed him and said, Youre really going to be a fatuous ruler if this goes on.
She burst intoughter at the thought of Si Yiyan sending Xu Xianghu to the East region where conditions were harsh, all because of something she said about Xu Xianghu.
Si Yiyan is so evil.
Fatuous leaders are still capable of making history. Theres no harm in being one. Si Yiyan hugged herzily and rubbed his head against her neck while taking whiffs of her alluring scent that seemed to have infiltrated his body. It seemed to be everpresent and lingering everywhere.
He was slightly aroused by now.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, You might not mind being a fatuous leader, but I dont want to be a treacherous seductress.
Ever since history, incapable and fatuous leaders had always been known to be obsessed with lust and seductresses who caused the downfall of the nation and were the enemies of the public. The doom of the nation would often be med upon those women.
Si Yiyan kissed her face.
Wen Xinya fed Si Yiyan a strawberry and said, The strawberry is delicious. Give it a try.
Her favorite fruits were strawberries and grapes.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly.
Wen Xinya asked, Does it taste awful?
Its sour! Si Yiyan eximed while the tangy and sharp sourness of the strawberry attacked his taste buds. He forced himself to swallow the fruit and took a few gulps of Wen Xinyas fruit tea. Finally, the sourness was washed down.
Wen Xinya grabbed another strawberry and took a bite out of it. How is it sour? Its so sweet!
Si Yiyan had always been a picky eater. He rarely ate spicy foods, disliked sweet things, and absolutely could not tolerate sour foods. However, Si Yiyan would give in to her because they were her favorite.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze to her lips which were still stained with some strawberry juice, making them look seductive, and felt tempted to taste them.
In fact, he actually did it.
Her lips tasted exceptionally delicious today. He bit on her lips and began to get aroused.
Wen Xinya turned feeble after the intense smooching while he began groping her beneath her shirt. She pushed him away and said, Were in the living room.
She would be utterly ashamed if the servants were to see them.
As soon as she finished speaking, Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and said, Lets go to the room then.
Wen Xinya grabbed his shoulders and refuted. No! Were about to have dinner soon!
Si Yiyan nced at the clock on the wall and said, Its half-past five now, and dinner starts at half-past six. One hour is more than enough.
Wen Xinya red at him and said, No, Im hungry. I dont have enough energy.
She could understand how Si Yiyan felt. After all, it was his first experience with sex and his hormones were definitely unrestrained. He definitely could not hold his raging desires back, which were emerging like wild beasts. Besides, they had had a dry spell of three days. It was only normal for him to be eager.
Its just the duration of a meal. Must he be so eager!?!
Si Yiyan chuckled suggestively and said, Are you hungry? Ill satisfy your hunger then. Its my duty as a man, you dont have to put in any effort.
His words made Wen Xinya turn red again and she chided bashfully. Lecher, how dare you distort the meaning of my words.
Si Yiyan was not at all bothered by Wen Xinyas refusal. He carried her into the room, during which he ran into Mrs. Tan who was holding onto a cup of fruit tea. She smiled and retreated to the kitchen.
However, Wen Xinya buried her face in Si Yiyans chest bashfully, not daring to show her face. She then cursed Si Yiyan for being a lecher in her head before pinching him forcefully.
Lustful men were terrifying.
Si Yiyan froze and smirked at her. Rest assured, Ill get everything back in a while.
There was amanding aura in his ambiguous words, and Wen Xinya could not help but regret her rash decision.
Her imagination began to run wild as she was ced on the soft and spacious bed which made her feel like she was lying on top of fluffy clouds which linings she could not see. She began to feel flustered and anxious.
Si Yiyan leaned forward and began undressing her piece by piece while smooching her passionately. The room was rather chilly and she could not help but shiver from head to toe. The warmness of his body then made her temperature rise and seemed to light her rationality on fire.
Getting aroused, she seemed to have be much more brave and brazen. The sudden courage and boldness that arose within herpelled her to tug at his clothes and undress him too.
Chapter 652 - No, the Quota for Today Has Already Been Exceeded
Chapter 652: No, the Quota for Today Has Already Been Exceeded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although they agreed to keep it to an hour, they ended up dragging it on till eight in the evening. Si Yiyan only let her off after climaxing twice. By the time they were done, she was already feeble and weak, biting the duvet pitifully and showing her submission to him.
Si Yiyan kissed her cheek affectionately and gently tucked her sweat-drenched hair behind her ear. Are you seducing me?
Her pitiful expression and tear-filled eyes made her look weak and vulnerable, a stark contrast to his immense power. He felt incredibly proud and conceited and was even motivated to go again.
Im not! Wen Xinya eximed, wrapping the duvet tightly around herself.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and thought to himself, When a man is aroused, a duvet cant stop him at all. Are you hungry? he asked.
Wen Xinya blinked and tears welled up in her eyes. Im hungry. I dont have any more energy.
Si Yiyan asked, Do you want me to feed you or would you like to eat it yourself?
Wen Xinya was stuck in a dilemma. Actually, Si Yiyan had been rather gentle with her and even cleaned her up and massaged her after they were done. Hence, she did not feel so tired.
It was not a problem for her to get up and eat.
However, she would turn red and shy at the thought of the mysterious look in Mrs. Tans eyes when she gazed at her and Si Yiyan earlier on. Hence, she could not muster the courage to leave the room at all.
Si Yiyan patiently sat beside the bed and waited for her answer.
Wen Xinya continued to toss and turn in bed while biting the corner of the duvet. I think youd better serve it to me. Also... Id like to have some strawberriester.
Si Yiyan understood that she was feeling shy and embarrassed. Wait for me.
After Si Yiyan left, Wen Xinya rolled around in bed again, finding herself to be too jittery. So what if Mrs. Tan saw us? Mrs. Tan often serves me with the contraceptive herbal soup and gives me regr body checkups. She knows everything. Why do I have to be so wishy-washy? Mrs. Tan is not going to think that Ive be too weak to even get out of bed, will she?
She began to regret her decision again.
Wen Xinya then clutched the bedsheets forcefully, only to discover that it was made of leopard fur. She finally realized why it was so soft andfortable, thus she continued to roll around in bed.
She vaguely remembered mentioning that the bed would feel much morefortable if there were to be anotheryer of fur on the bed while they were getting intimate.
To her surprise, she had be a princess lying on fur, just like she wished.
No, she was a queen.
Princesses would usually sleep on fur-coated water beds. Therge agarwood bed that she was lying on was much more expensive than water beds.
She was Si Yiyans queen.
Soon, Si Yiyan served the dishes to the room.
The fragrance of the dishes made Wen Xinyas stomach rumble. Feed me!
Si Yiyan dly agreed.
Si Yiyan picked up a piece of meat and fed it to her. Having led a wandering life for fifteen years, during which she had irregr meals and was often insufficiently nourished, Wen Xinya was less picky than other girls and had a particr penchant for meat.
While savoring the delicious meat, Wen Xinya realized that she ought to feed him some meat too. Hence, she grabbed a spoon and scooped up a slice of meat for him. It tastes great, give it a try.
He took such a short time to bring the food here. He definitely hadnt eaten yet.
Si Yiyan smiled and opened his mouth.
They continued to feed each other slowly throughout the meal, while Wen Xinya felt incredibly blissful.
Feeling a little full, Wen Xinya rubbed her round belly and rolled in bed again. The dishes that Mrs. Tan makes are so delicious. If this goes on, Ill definitely gain weight.
Si Yiyan then lied down beside her and nibbled on her greasy lips. Are you afraid of gaining weight?
Wen Xinya nodded profusely and eximed, Ill be hideous if I gain weight! By then, youll definitely lose interest in me.
Si Yiyan caressed her waist and pinched it. Why dont we exercise after dinner and burn off the excess calories. That way, you wont gain weight.
Wen Xinyas waist had always been the most sensitive part of her body. She twitched and instantly understood what he meant. Vigorous exercise is not encouraged after a meal, itd be terrible for your stomach.
Si Yiyan had endless libido, which he had umted for more than two decades. Hence, he often had an insatiable sex drive and endless desires to fulfill.
Wen Xinya felt like it was good yet bad to have such a passionate lover.
Si Yiyan moved his hands up to her chest and said, Ill be gentle then.
Wen Xinya was extremely speechless. No, youve already maxed out todays quota.
She felt that she could not indulge him limitlessly.
Si Yiyan opened the drawer at the bottom of the bedside cab and took out two pieces of paper. Theres still some quota left.
Wen Xinya stared at the piece of paper, on which there were strings of the character Zheng. It was the scores of the amount she owed him when they yed deuce in Nan Tong, as well as the fees that she owed him for the Russian lessons.
She finally realized that she had unknowingly gotten herself a whole lot of debts.
Staring at the words on the table, she waspletely clueless as to when she could finish repaying her debts. She felt immense pressure as if a huge rock was ced on her chest.
She felt that Si Yiyan was extremely evil and that he had already prepared such a move long ago. He had long nned to get back at her and reap some benefits for himself.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan and said, Si Yiyan, too much sex can be bad for a man. It also affects your endurance in bed. You dont want to be prematurely impotent by fifty, do you!?!
Wen Xinyas voice began to fade and she became more and more guilty. She dared not look up at him at all, though she felt like she was just telling the truth...
Si Yiyan asked, What nonsense is that?
This sillyss is bing more and more brazen. Theres nothing she doesnt dare to say now.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
Si Yiyan emphasized on each and every word. I didnt expect you to be so worried about my endurance in bed. Youve already begun saving up for a rainy day so soon, and sparing a thought for your future sex life. Im very d about that. However, you dont have to worry at all. I should be responsible for your happiness in bed. All you have to do is enjoy the process. Ive already made up my mind two years ago, to satisfy you in bed every night.
Wen Xinya immediately felt shy and she was reminded of the teasing words that she said to Si Yiyan back then. She told him that a mans kidney was the key tosting longer in bed and that nourishing the kidney would aid them in staying potent beyond seventy years of age.
Chapter 653 - Xia Ruya Has Lost All Her Glory
Chapter 653: Xia Ruya Has Lost All Her Glory
After taking the asset transfer agreement from the Wen Family, Xia Ruya proceeded to look for Lawyer Luo on the very next day. Lawyer Luo verified the validity of the agreement and read the terms out to her. She then signed her name on the agreement to indicate her acknowledgment. Lawyer Luo then handed the details of Old Mr. Wens assets to her.
The agreement took effect after it was signed.
Lawyer Luo was extremely efficient and only took three days toplete all the legal procedures, after which the assets were transferred to her name.
Although she had inherited arge number of assets, Xia Ruya was not happy at all.
In this world, everyone kicks a man who is down.
It was the same for the Wen Family who treated her so coldly and allowed Wen Xinya to continue harming her. They left her in the lurch and even cut ties with her because of this. They even hypocritically tried to brush her off with money.
She was not thankful for the assets that she had acquired at all, for she felt that she had deserved them. What she received was peanutspared to the billions of yuan and the Wen Corporation shares that Wen Xinya had inherited.
She felt extremely disgusted at the thought of Old Mr. Wens look of endearment.
The Wen Family is just a heartless bunch of hypocrites!
Xia Ruya continued to stroll aimlessly along the streets. Reporters no longer surrounded her, bombarded her with questions or snapped photos of her.
She shifted her gaze onto the citizens walking along the streets, feeling as if she had been pushed off her pedestal and lost all glory. How am I any different from these average citizens who slog away to make a living?
Well, Im only dressed in better clothes than them.
However, she felt as if she was an outsider who could not fit in with the crowd.
Do I really have to live like this for the rest of my life?
Do I really have to stand at rock bottom and look up at the glorious Wen Xinya?
No!
I dont want this!
I dont want to live like this!
I was clearly born to be rich and noble. I was born to stand on the top of the social hierarchy and look down on everyone else below me.
I absolutely cannot tolerate living like an ant and slogging away for the rest of my life.
I can tolerate setbacks, but Ill never admit defeat.
Wen Xinya was the cause of everything that happened to me. I must crush Wen Xinya beneath my feet and step all over her. I must make sure she ends up like a lowly ant and be at my mercy like a ve.
I must make Wen Xinya end up with nothing to her name, lose her glory, suffer all the pain that Im in now. I must make life a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times worse for Wen Xinya. I must make her lose her reputation and be a public enemy.
Ah!
She let out a deafening shriek all of a sudden.
Are you blind!?! Xia Ruya had slipped into a daze and was pushed forcefully before she could even recover from the shock. She stumbled over and fell onto someone before plunging onto the ground.
It was a severe fall which made Xia Ruya tear up incessantly.
Are you crying? Fancy you having the cheek to cry. You were clearly the one who knocked into me first and stepped on my heel. You were the one who fell onto the ground and yet youre acting all pitiful and innocent. Are you just trying to scam me? Listen up... everyone here can vouch for me and prove that I didnt touch you at all.
Screeching voices filled Xia Ruyas ears and she looked up to see that there was a plumpdy chubby as a pig standing right in front of her.
At this moment, the woman was resting her hands on her chunky waist and her fats jiggled while she spoke. She looked extremely mean and unreasonable.
Holding her tears back, Xia Ruya decided to appease the woman by apologizing to her. After all, such lowly women were the most unreasonable people ever, and it would be embarrassing for Xia Ruya if things were to get blown out of proportion.
The woman continued to berate her. What are you sitting on the ground for? Are you trying to shirk the responsibility or retaliate? Im telling you, you can forget about getting up to any tricks with me. Ive met lots of people like you.
Xia Ruya stared at the woman before her, whose lips were thick like sausages. The woman rattled on and on incessantly, making Xia Ruya feel an urge to cover her ears. She repeatedly tried to apologize, but could not seem to find the chance at all. She was at a loss for what to do because she had never been in such a situation before.
Everyone else around her was just watching the show and no one bothered toe forth to help her at all, leaving her feeling extremely embarrassed.
Hey, she looks really familiar, doesnt she? I wonder where weve seen her before?
Yeah! I find her rather familiar-looking too. Wait a minute... I remember it now. Isnt she the Wen Familys adoptive daughter? Her name is... is... Xia Ruya, right?
Oh dear, it really is her. No wonder I found her so familiar-looking. We used to see her in the newspapers almost every single day. There were reports of her colluding with Madam Wen to plot against Miss Wen and the Wen Family.
Shes so pretty but so vicious. The Wen Family has raised her for twelve years! Forget it if shes an ingrate. She even turned her back against them. The Wen Family has been extremely disgraced by her, and reputation matters the most in the upper-ss society. Shes such a heartless viin.
Yeah! If it werent because of the Wen Family, shed probably still be living poorly in the orphanage. Shes enjoyed a life of luxury and yet, she turned her back against the Wen Family and tried to harm them. Shes biting the hand that feeds her.
Even the Xia Family cant tolerate her and have announced that theyre disowning her. I really take pity on the Xia Family. All because of her, no ones going to the Xia Familys chain supermarket to buy groceries anymore. I heard that theyve been activelyunching promotions in a bid to win the consumers hearts again.
A daughter like her is going to bring trouble to her parents. I wonder what sins the Xia Familymitted in their previous life to deserve a jinx like her. How unlucky.
Ignore her. Lets go to the Xia Family supermarket to take a look. Theyre having a sale again. If we go toote, the good stuff might be gone.
As Xia Ruya sat on the ground in a disheveled state while hearing the gossip about her, she felt a strong urge to flee.
Although she had long expected such a day toe, she could not tolerate the feeling of being criticized by everyone.
She sat on the ground with a deadpan expression on her face.
She had no choice but to admit defeat.
What exactly should I do?
Chapter 654 - Hand Over All Your Valuables
Chapter 654: Hand Over All Your Valuables
Xia Ruya left the scene in an awkward and disheveled manner, though she had no idea how she had done so. She walked on the streets and weaved through the crowds while the pedestrians looked at her in disdain. There were even some who began criticizing her in her face.
She stood on the streets and stared at the passing crowd, feeling like she had been abandoned and alienated by the world.
Xia Ruya only snapped out of her trance when she felt someone pushing her.
She stared at the people around her, shocked and dumbfounded.
Ah! Whos stepping on my feet!?!
Stop squeezing!
Ah! Who touched my butt!?!
The shrilling voice rang in Xia Ruyas ear and she finally realized that she was stuck in a crowd, surrounded by lots of men and women who were pressing their bodies against hers, so much that it was impossible for her to move an inch. She looked up to discover that all she could see were human heads and all she could smell was the overbearing odor of sweat, the nausea-inducing stench of cigarette smoke, as well as cheap perfume...
In fact... she even felt a molester groping her butt every now and then.
Everything was extremely intolerable to her.
She held her breath and stopped breathing.
Xia Ruya finally squeezed through the crowd and entered a supermarket where she could finally get some fresh air. Although there were still unpleasant odors lingering in the air, they were not as unbearable as those in the crowd.
Her ears were filled with sounds of boisterous chatter. It turns out she had arrived in one of the branches of the Xia Familys supermarket chain.
Everyone was there for the major sale.
She noticed that there were also vouchers and other promotions going on.
There were lots of discounts on household appliances, most of which were on thirty percent discounts. The daily necessities were on an offer of buy one hundred get one hundred free, whereas the beauty products were all on promotions.
Xia Ruya got a great shock after walking around the supermarket.
She did not expect that the Xia Family had been reduced to such a state that theyd hold such promotions and sales that would definitely cause them to make a loss.
The Xia Family had previously tried to use her status as a member of the Zhishan Club to secure a footing in the upper-ss society and transition to newer malls. In the end, their ns were foiled because of Wen Xinya. The Xia Family had no choice but to terminate the transition. How much could they possibly recover from the funds spent in the investment? How many losses were they going to incur? Not to mention, the Xia Family had also spent a massive amount of money on Xia Ruyasing-of-age ceremony.
Although the Xia Family managed supermarket branches in the nation and was considered to be rather wealthy, they could not bepared to the real tycoons of the upper-ss society and was, in fact, a far cry from them. Hence, they could not take the blow at all.
She reckoned that the Xia Family must be facing a major financial crisis.
Their purpose of holding such a sale was partly to keep their main consumer group and relieve the financial burden that they were now faced with, and tide over their cash flow problems so as to ensure smooth operations.
She was incredibly thrilled to see how pathetic of a state the Xia Family was in now.
Just as she was feeling smug and confident, Xia Ruya felt a sudden weapon being pressed against her waist, making her feel threatened. Goosebumps began to form all over her skin and she instantly got the chills. She was then engulfed by terror and panic.
Looking down at her waist to see that there was a gun pressed against it, she froze in shock while her pupils constricted and she felt a strong urge to yell.
If you dare make a single sound, Ill shoot you to death, the man said in a cold and hoarse voice which was extremely terrifying.
Xia Ruya immediately remained still and subconsciously held her breath while breaking out into cold sweat.
Move! the man barked sternly.
The gun was then pressed against her back.
Xia Ruya could sense that the sounds of banter were fading and she was gradually leaving the zone of safety. She was filled with hopelessness, knowing that she had lost the time to call for help.
She was then dragged to the safety passageway of the supermarket.
Xia Ruya tried to struggle and call for help. However, the man behind her seemed to have read her mind and pushed the gun towards her, causing her to shudder in fear. She dared not call for help at all.
Squat down! the man ordered, pushing Xia Ruya to the ground.
She finally got a clear glimpse of the man before her, who was d in a ck windbreaker which seemed to reek of blood. He was tall and burly, standing at about 1.9 meters with a ck cap on his head. The contours of his face were entuated and he looked extremely menacing. He seemed to be half Russian, and the scars on his face were horrifying as well.
Xia Ruya covered her mouth while her eyes widened in terror.
The man was too intimidating.
Hand over all your valuables, the man ordered while pointing the gun at her with an intimidating expression.
Xia Ruya shuddered and moved backward. I... Ill hand them over. Please... please dont kill me, dont kill me...
Xia Ruya removed her hairpin with tremblings hands and threw it at the man.
The man eximed in satisfaction, Continue!
As Xia Ruya proceeded to remove her earrings, her fingers stiffened and trembled because of her fear. She was no longer as agile as usual. The more flustered she was, the more she couldnt remove it. Staring at the man as he approached her, she identally scratched her ear with her earring, causing her to suddenly feel pain.
She continued to remove her watch, ring, and cash in her bag...
The man took every valuable of hers except her cards.
Brother, I dont have any more cash on me... I only have these... really... Im not lying to you... Xia Ruya stared at the gun which was still in front of her. She could tell that he was not an ordinary robber and was, in fact, a terrorist who killed all the time. She shuddered and spluttered.
The man frowned at the instant he saw the valuable jewelry on the ground as well as the loose cash. Clearly, he was not satisfied with them.
Xia Ruya turned weak, not daring to move at all. Her mind went nk and she had no idea what to do.
She could sense that the man would definitely kill her if it went on.
She did not wish to die!
Chapter 655 - Enjoy the Time You Have Left!
Chapter 655: Enjoy the Time You Have Left!
A sudden tension filled the air and the man pointed the gun at Xia Ruya again.
Xia Ruya quivered from head to toe and stared at the gun in terror. The ck opening of the barrel sent chills down her spine and caused her breathing to quicken. Soon, she began to sob and wheeze while her throat turned dry. She instinctively took a few steps back.
She licked her dry lips and murmured, I... I only have these...
The man walked towards her in hisbat leather boots, causing squeaky sounds to be heard along the safety passageway. It sounded like death.
Xia Ruya got the goosebumps and stared at the gun that was nearing her. She wanted to scream but could not bring herself to. I... I still have some money in my bank card. Why dont... I... I go get it for you from the ATM?
However, the gun was pressed against her forehead before she could even finish speaking. It was so cold and hard that her blood coagted. Her lips trembled and she was at a loss for words.
What tricks are you getting up to!?! the man questioned sternly.
Xia Ruya instantly sobered up and realized that the man was not just asking for money. He had ambushed her in the Xia Familys supermarket so as to avoid suspicion and attract less attention.
He looked at her arm, seemingly interested in her essories and cash. He was enticed by her designer clothing and her expensive jewelry, not her tinum card. Clearly, he was afraid of trouble.
There was only a limited amount of cash that could be withdrawn from the ATM, not to mention the surveince camera. If she were to get to any tricks, the ATM would be the best ce for her to act.
Hence... the man became much more vignt.
She guessed that the man was a fugitive after seeing how vignt he was.
She also guessed that he desperately needed arge sum of money.
Xia Ruyae answered, My name is Xia Ruya! She then threw her wallet at him and said, Im not lying to you. My personal identification card is in my wallet.
The man remained silent while still holding his gun up.
Noticing that he was not provoked, Xia Ruya got a grip on her emotions and continued, You should have heard about me before. There have been lots of news reports about metely, circting all around the inte and magazines. You may surf the inte on your mobile phone and look me up.
An icy cold expression formed in the mans eyes and he pulled the trigger with a loud and crisp sound.
Xia Ruya turned pale and continued to shiver uncontrobly. I dont mean anything else. I really dont... I just wanted to tell you that Ive been abandoned by everyone, and if youre after money, you looked for the wrong person.
She mustered up the courage to finish her words in a hoarse voice that even she could not tolerate.
The man seemed to be thinking about her words. He then grabbed the mobile phone on the ground and fiddled with it quickly.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief as she saw a glimmer of hope.
Soon, the man threw the mobile phone onto the ground and said with a sullen expression, Since you dont have any money, theres no point in keeping you...
Xia Ruyas heart seemed to stop beating all of a sudden. She mustered up the courage and grabbed the gun tightly. I may not have any money, but I do know where to get some. I can help you... so long as you dont kill me.
The man remained silent and stared at her coldly.
Xia Ruya licked her dry lips and said, Just check up on Wen Xinya on the inte and youll know what I mean.
At the instant that she mentioned Wen Xinyas name, she had a maniacal look in her eyes, making her look extremely vicious and sinister. It was as if she were a venomous, slippery snake.
Wen Xinya, Im not going to let you off easily or let you have an easy life after how much youve harmed me.
Seemingly extremely cash-strapped, the man grabbed the mobile phone and searched Wen Xinyas name on the inte.
Xia Ruya said with a menacing expression, Wen Xinya is the heiress of the Wen Corporation and she has just held avishing-of-age ceremony. On the day of hering-of-age ceremony, her grandfather even gave her a set of dowry which is worth a billion yuan, and she has also inherited ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares. Most importantly, shes the only heir of the Wen Family as well as the only sessor. The Wen Family went through painstaking means to reunite with her.
The man seemed to be a little enticed by her words. He and his aplices had escaped from the West region to gather in the city. Yet, they lost contact with the organization and were almost out of firearms and ammunition. Hence, they needed arge sum of money to escape abroad.
Wen Xinya seemed to be a good choice, for she was the only sessor of the Wen Family, and the man reckoned that they would definitely pay the ransom out of fear. Once they get the ransom, theyd kill her and escape abroad. Everything would be fine by then.
Most importantly, Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya had a deep feud. Xia Ruya would definitely cooperate with them as much as she could in order to get rid of Wen Xinya.
Noticing that he was enticed, Xia Ruya said sinisterly, I can help you as long as you dont kill me.
Xia Ruya grimaced with resentment, for she knew that they would definitely kill Wen Xinya after taking the ransom.
Isnt Wen Xinya very smug? I shall kill her with a borrowed knife.
Isnt the Wen Family very hypocritical? Ill let their familys bloodline cease.
Xia Ruya suddenly realized that it was not too bad of a thing to have encountered the robber.
Noticing the sinister look on her face, the man felt like he had finally found a beneficial solution. How do you n to help me?
Xia Ruya frantically revealed a seamless n.
Seemingly giving it some consideration, the man agreed in satisfaction. Sure! If the n seeds, I wont kill you.
Xia Ruya beamed with joy and said, Thank you, Ill definitely help you.
Having had a close shave with death, Xia Ruya turned weak and fell onto the ground, panting heavily. She finally realized that she was drenched in sweat and had turned cold.
Wen Xinya, youre not facing an innocent and vulnerable person this time.
Youre facing a ruthless and menacing fugitive who wont hesitate to kill!
Wen Xinya, enjoy the rest of your remaining time!
Chapter 656 - Jiang Kelan
Chapter 656: Jiang Kn
Wen Xinya had also been paying attention to news about the Xia Family and was well aware that they had some cash flow and financial problems which caused them to be in a financial crisis. As a result, the supermarket could not operate smoothly. However, they managed to tide through the crisis after generating enough revenue to cover the losses, from the sales that had been going on for the past few days.
It was Friday today, and Wen Xinya headed straight to Lishan Mansion after school. Along the way, she drove past a mens apparel store and saw a dark-colored shirt that caught her attention. She felt a sudden urge to buy it.
Without hesitation, Wen Xinya parked her car and entered the store.
Miss, please hand me that shirt on the mannequin in the disy window.
Miss, please hand me that shirt on the mannequin in the disy window.
The two voices chorused in unison.
Wen Xinya turned around to see an elegant woman standing behind her, d in thetest Chanel dress from the Spring collection and a fur cardigan. Her makeup was exquisite and she was also looking at the shirt in the disy window.
Having sensed that Wen Xinya was staring at her, the woman put on a friendly smile and said, What a coincidence, youve also set your sights on this shirt! Seems like we have the same taste.
The woman had an elegant and refined voice that resembled a violin.
Wen Xinya smiled and eximed, Yes! What a coincidence! This shirt suits my boyfriend very well, so Id like to buy it for him.
She realized that she had rarely given Si Yiyan any gifts even though they had already been dating each other for several years. She was suddenly reminded of the time when Jiang Ruoyin harmed her two years ago and Si Yiyan showed up at Lan Feng Institute, after which they began talking about apparel.
The girl burst intoughter and eximed, What a coincidence, me too!
The woman scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe and thought to herself, This girl looks really young, but she exudes such a refined elegance. She may dress in a low profile manner, but anyone who has good taste can tell that shes wearing Henry Pool apparel.
She must be incredibly wealthy to be able to afford that.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback. When the woman scanned her from head to toe, she did the same. She could tell from the way that the woman dressed, that she was extremely wealthy. Although the woman was supposedly eye-catching, Wen Xinya had never seen her before.
The woman seemed to have a good impression of Wen Xinya. She smiled and said, I didnt expect you to fancy this brand too.
Wen Xinya subconsciously nced at the brand of the mens apparel which had a double C logo. She tried to recall where she had seen the brand before but still found it rather foreign. However... she did not look down on the brand, because she knew that it was opulent and much better than other international luxurybels.
Seemingly having noticed her confusion, the woman exined smilingly, This brand originates from a bespoke apparel manufacturingpany in Harbor City. Although it doesnt have a history as rich as that of the Henry Poole Family, it still dates back to centuries ago. In fact, they enjoy much more attention than the Henry Poole Family. They specialize in mens apparel like suits, shirts, ties, leather belts, and other business attires. There are only five branches in the entire nation.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback. Harbor City was considered to be the assembly ground of the top tycoons in China, and it was an extremely expensive and luxurious city that housed major shopping, gastronomic and beauty brands, as well as Chinas business hub.
Capital City was the city of power, while Harbor City was the city of wealth.
Wen Xinya reckoned that the woman was a loyal customer of the CC store. I didnt expect this store to have such a rich history.
The woman smiled and said, The pieces that they create are unique and one-of-a-kind, literally. They only produce one piece of each design. Henry Poole apparels are status symbols, while the clothing made by CC are refined and opulent. Theyre focused on helping men entuate their charm.
Doesnt that equate to bespoke and tailor-made pieces? Even if Ive set my sights on a particr piece, there might not be an avable size. Wen Xinya then nced at the charcoal-grey shirt again to see that it resembled ink in water, luxurious and ssy.
Si Yiyan had a simr shirt, but it was not as appealing as this one.
The woman answered smilingly, Thats a concern that a lot of people have. However, CC will never replicate a design regardless of how much money theyre offered.
The store assistant then retrieved the shirt and ced it on a hanger for their viewing.
At the same time, the store assistant also handed them the basic information of the shirt.
Wen Xinya stared at the measurements of the shirt, only to get a huge headache. She had no idea what Si Yiyans measurements were!
The woman seemed to have seen how shy she was. She exined smilingly, This shirt is a size seven. Its the most ttering size. Men have high expectations of measurements, and the ratio of the upper body and lower body has to be 4:7. Thats the golden ratio that men deem as perfect.
The woman then continued to exin a bit more about mens measurements to her.
Wen Xinya felt as if she had lived through two lifetimes for nothing.
The body proportions of men turned out to be more precise than women.
She had gained an eyeopener.
However, Wen Xinya suddenly realized that the shirt seemed to have been made for Si Yiyan. Although she did not know his exact measurements, she was familiar with every contour of his body.
Intuition... was womens best weapon.
It cant go wrong.
Wen Xinya looked at the woman beside her and felt a little embarrassed to vie with her for the shirt because of how friendly thetter was.
Having understood the look in her eyes, the woman sighed and said, Its such a pity that this shirt doesnt fit my boyfriends measurements. Your boyfriend should be able to fit into it.
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, I may not know what his measurements are, but I trust my taste. Hell definitely be able to fit into this.
The woman smiled and said, Your boyfriend has a great figure.
Feeling proud, Wen Xinya eximed, Yes! Its splendid!
Her reply made the woman speechless.
Seemingly having noticed that Wen Xinya was possessive of her boyfriend, the woman smiled and extended her hand. My name is Jiang Kn. Im from the Harbor City. Nice to meet you.
Wen Xinya shook her hand and said, Hello, Miss Jiang. My name is Wen Xinya. Wee to Capital city.
Shock was written all over Jiang Kns face, for she had heard about Wen Xinya before. She had felt that Wen Xinya was not a simple girl right from the start. However, she did not expect that Wen Xinya would be the heiress of the Wen Family.
After Jiang Kn left, Wen Xinya picked out two more ties and a leather belt. She then paid up and left.
Chapter 657 - Shirt, Tie, Belt!
Chapter 657: Shirt, Tie, Belt!
Ever since she got intimate with Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya had been visiting Lishan Mansion every Wednesday and Friday. In order to get an excuse to go to Lishan Mansion, she moved into the school dormitory under the pretext of having to revise for her final year examinations.
Needless to say, she had been spending less time on her revision ever since she lost her virginity to Si Yiyan. Hence, staying in the school dormitory would make it easier for her to improve her studies and make up for the revision time that she had lost because of Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya walked into the room with the clothes that she had bought for Si Yiyan and carefully took out the charcoal-gray shirt in a bid to hang it in the closet.
He then hugged her from behind and said, Did you buy that shirt for me?
Si Yiyan stared at the shirt and found that it was dark and ssy, yet not dull. It looked exquisite and immactely tailored. She indeed had wonderful taste.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Of course its for you. Who else could it be for? Cleopatra? But... Cleopatra cant fit in this even if it wanted to wear it.
Isnt it obvious? Must he act so surprised?
However... she found that Si Yiyan had been showering her with love and concern though she had yet to give him anything. She rarely gave him gifts too. She could not help but feel guilty for failing her duty as his girlfriend.
Si Yiyan gazed at her smilingly and teased. Do you finally realize that you need to put yourbel on me?
He had looked forward to this day for a really long time. Whenever he drove past CC mens apparel store, he could not help but be filled with envy at the sight of women apanying their boyfriends while picking out some clothes.
Wen Xinya suddenly took out a gray and white tie and spun around in his embrace. She then draped the tie around his neck and tightened it, before loosening it again. Not only do I want to put mybel on you, but Ive also bought you a tie to tie you down.
The tie was in a shade of gray that was pale yet ssy and noble. Itplemented the gray shirt well, and she was greatly enticed by it when she saw it in CC just now.
Si Yiyan kissed her and said, Yes! I know. Its an invisible restriction. Back then, you even said that I can only own ties that were bought by you.
He could not help but be reminded of the time when they hugged each other intimately on the tiny bed in Lan Feng Institute. They were having a pillow talk, during which she mentioned that she wanted to tie him down with a tie.
Wen Xinya seemed to have been reminded of that as well. She smiled and said, I have a belt here too. Would you like to wear it?
She still remembered when Si Yiyan made her buy him a belt she joked that belts given by women were considered chastity belts.
She only found it amusing at the time. However, she now felt that it was the best words that she had ever heard from Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan hugged her and kissed her forehead. My pleasure!
He was d to wear everything that she gave him, willing to stay chaste for her and stay loyal to her forever.
Si Yiyan, if you promise to be loyal to me, I promise to never leave you! Wen Xinya hugged Si Yiyans waist and gazed at him with glistening eyes. Time had passed and she remembered Si Yiyan telling her that forehead kisses meant protection, care, pampering, and affection!
Si Yiyan kissed her lips passionately and he savored her lips delightfully before brushing his tongue across her teeth and the insides of her lips.
Wen Xinya reciprocated and did the same to him.
Si Yiyan began to get more and more aroused and he tightened his grip on her hips.
Wen Xinya pushed him away and said, Dont... we havent had dinner yet. Dont be so eager to get intimate with me right after I arrive.
It was her fortune to have met such a wonderful man.
Although Si Yiyan was well-mannered, he could not help but grimace upon hearing Wen Xinyas words. He let go of her reluctantly and said aggrievedly, We havent done it in a few days...
His sexual desires could never be satisfied. Whenever she was not by his side, he had to get up in the middle of the night to take a cold shower.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Its only been a day. Youre not going to make me go hungry until eight again, are you?
Men could get very troublesome when they were sexually aroused. Fortunately, Si Yiyan doted on her and spared a thought for her feelings. Even if he was unrestrained, he would give her aftercare and pamper her well. If he had not done so... she would have reconsidered dating him.
Si Yiyan sighed and thought to himself, Yeah... its only been a day and yet Im already missing her like crazy. Lust is just like an addiction that cannot be kicked.
Wen Xinya nudged him and said, Hurry and go try if the clothes fit.
Although she had estimated it roughly and was not aware of his measurements, she wanted to see him wearing the shirt that she had bought.
Si Yiyan kissed her and said, Put it on for me.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with raised brows and said, Hey, Ninth Young Master, what are you doing? I havent married you yet and I already have to be your ve? Are you really a celestial lord and not a wicked and scheming capitalist?
She purposely emphasized the word ve, to imply that she had been serving him in bed and in real life.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and whispered romantically into her ears, Yes! Im going to suck you dry. If you find it unfair, I can be your personal ve too.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
Despicable. Utterly despicable.
She felt a strong need to learn how to be wicked and deal with him.
Chapter 658 - The Shirt Really Suits You Well
Chapter 658: The Shirt Really Suits You Well
Si Yiyan inched closer and said, Ill take your silence as consent!
His warm breath seemed to raise the temperature of her skin and she suddenly shivered after getting the goosebumps.
She suddenly remembered a line from a novel about a CEO that she had read: Youre still denying it. Look... your body is far more honest than your words!
She suddenly felt embarrassed and chided herself. Wen Xinya, thats enough. Wheres your chastity? Do you still have it?
However, Wen Xinya suddenly understood the meaning of that line. Her body was much more sensitive than her brain and she could not resist the sensation of his touch, his scent, and his body temperature. It was as if every intimate encounter of theirs was deeply etched in her bones.
Si Yiyan gazed at her while holding the shirt.
Wen Xinya stared at him and grabbed the shirt resignedly. She pouted and said indignantly, All you do is bully me.
Si Yiyan hugged her and licked her ear. How could I possibly dare to bully you?
Wen Xinya shuddered and teased. But I like being bullied by you.
Si Yiyans eyes gleamed with joy and he asked, You like it when I bully you?
Before Wen Xinya could even react, he spun her around and lowered her onto the soft bed, making her feel like she was lying on a bed of fluffy clouds. Si Yiyan then lied down and hovered over her.
Wen Xinya pushed him away and said, What are you doing?
Si Yiyan smiled and asked, What do you think Im doing?
No, you promised that you wont... Wen Xinya protested softly.
Yes! Im satisfying your needs, Si Yiyan answered self-righteously.
I dont have such needs! Si Yiyan is such a crook. I should show backbone and push him away now.
Si Yiyan then whispered some lewd and erotic words into her ears.
She suddenly realized that the romance novels that she had read were rather beneficial for her brain.
Youre so lewd. Wen Xinya felt as if she could dig a hole and hide in it. Its time for me to show my backbone. Hence, she reached both hands towards his chest.
Hahaha... Si Yiyan burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya felt a strong urge to bang her head on the wall. She rolled around on the bed, feeling shy and exasperated at herself. Im so useless, I have no backbone...
Si Yiyan grabbed the crumpled shirt and handed it to her. Put it on for me.
He stared at her with amanding aura and sounded rather assertive.
Crook! Wen Xinya was previously reminded of the time when he got intimate with her over the shirt. Hence, she obediently grabbed the shirt, not daring to defy him.
Si Yiyan eximed in satisfaction, So obedient!
Wen Xinya stared at him. He was slender and trim, yet strong and perfect. His muscles were perfectly sculpted and he exuded a charismatic, masculine charm that made her swallow her saliva. How could a man have such a great figure? So dangerously gorgeous!
She felt extremely smug at the thought of such a perfect man being hers.
She kept her eyes fixed on Si Yiyans body,pletely forgetting what it was like to be bashful. The hunger in her eyes made her seem like a female lecher.
Her passionate reaction was to Si Yiyans pleasure.
Are you regretting your decision to turn me down... Si Yiyan asked flirtatiously.
Wen Xinya threw the shirt at him, feeling like it was aplete mistake to buy him a shirt.
Si Yiyan was just hoping that she would put the shirt on for him and frantically coaxed. Dont get angry. I was just kidding. I wont touch you.
Wen Xinya finally simmered down.
This is a special-sized piece of clothing. I heard that it only fits very few people. I wonder if it fits you, Wen Xinya said excitedly. She was overjoyed at the thought of him wearing the shirt that she bought.
Si Yiyan smiled and eximed, I trust your taste!
Wen Xinya knelt on his bed and helped him put on the shirt.
Si Yiyan looked at her long and slender fingers which were fair like jade. She felt as if she was carrying out an important task as she buttoned the shirt meticulously. His heart melted upon feeling the tenderness of her fingers.
She managed to subdue him with just her fingers.
He knew what it was like to be filled with lust because of a simple touch.
The shirt seemed to have been made just for him, the gray entuating his charm and nobility, making him look immacte and opulent.
Wen Xinya said, I didnt expect it to really fit you.
Wen Xinya was suddenly reminded of Jiang Kn giving her a brief inquiry about mens sizing. She suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.
Size 7! It was the golden ratio of mens body proportions. Resplendent and suave!
Size 7, he was not buff or athletic. He was slender, yet trim and toned!
Size 7, he did not have the perfect ratio of proportions. Yet, he was ssy and charming!
Size 7, he was not extremely muscr, but his body was perfectly sculpted!
Si Yiyan kissed her and said, Youve got a great taste.
She had never taken his body measurements before. Yet, the clothes that she had bought for him seemed to be tailored for him.
It looks great. Wen Xinya scanned him from head to toe and noticed that the shirt had already be extremely crumpled. She realized that the thing that she had been lying on was the shirt.
The originally noble and elegant shirt became an object of lust after being crumpled.
Si Yiyan kissed her again and said, You must fulfill your promise to me in the future. You must buy my shirt, ties, and belts.
Wen Xinya questioned deliberately, Since when have I ever promised to purchase your shirts, ties, and belts for you?
She did not remember making such a promise.
Si Yiyan asked, Dont you want to mark your territory whenever youre not by my side?
After some thought, Wen Xinya answered, I do!
She had to be careful, for such an outstanding man like him was bound to attract unnecessary action.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Lets not get married then.
Wen Xinya realized that she had been exploited by Si Yiyan.
Chapter 659 - Meeting Ning Yuya
Chapter 659: Meeting Ning Yuya
Xia Ruya had a hard time breaking free from the fugitive in ck. She initially thought that her life had been guaranteed. Yet, she did not expect that he would be so cunning and sly as to attach a ticking time bomb and surveince devices to her.
Pistols were prohibited in China. However, some of the wealthy people could get their hands on them through some special means, though it was a tall order to get bombs.
Xia Ruya reevaluated and scanned the fugitive and realized that he did not look like to be from the East. After thinking about the reports about the West, she subconsciously sensed that they were not just ordinary fugitives and were, in fact, inhumane terrorists.
The sudden realization caused Xia Ruya to be overwhelmed with fear and terror. However, she also felt strangely excited.
Wen Xinya would be facing an inhumane, crafty and ruthless bunch of terrorists.
Could she still escape unscathed?
No, thatd be impossible.
Xia Ruya waited for two days before she finally received a call from that man. She knew that he must have gathered enough and urate information about Wen Xinya.
The man told her coldly over the phone that he had already made all the necessary preparations.
Xia Ruya was filled with a mix of emotions including fear, uneasiness, and excitement. She called Ning Yuya and asked to meet her at a bar.
Of course, she was not as silly as to use her own mobile phone to call Ning Yuya. Instead, she went to the hospital to visit Ning Shuqian and used thetters mobile phone to call Ning Yuya.
At two in the afternoon, Xia Ruya arrived to see that Ning Yuya was already there.
Xia Ruya hurriedly walked towards her and said, Yuya, Im so sorry for beingte and making you wait.
The man was the one who ordered her to meet Ning Yuya at that bar. Hence, she was not worried about being tailed or caught by the paparazzi at all. She was certain that she could shirk the responsibility.
Ning Yuya frantically said, I just arrived not too long ago.
Ever since Xia Ruya was expelled from Zhishan Club, Ning Yuya had never met her. Now that they were finally meeting each other again, Ning Yuya realized that Xia Ruya had be terrifyingly gaunt and appeared frail in her white chiffon dress.
Xia Ruya ordered some alcohol and began chatting with Ning Yuya. How has Aunt Ning beentely?
Holding the ss of alcohol in hand while the light reflected off the ss and shone on her body gracefully, Ning Yuya answered, My mothers health has improved greatly and the doctor said that she can be discharged after some observations. Shell recover better after some counseling.
She had never expected her mother to be diagnosed with such an illness. Neither did she expect that her mother would be stuck in such a terrible predicament in the Wen Family. She utterly resented Wen Xinya after finding out about the reason.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Good to hear that Aunt Ning is fine. Ill visit her in the hospital in another few days.
Fortunately, Ning Shuqians illness was discovered earlier and had yet to deteriorate. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to treat. She had also heard from Old Mr. Du that the root of such illnesses could not be treated at all.
Gleaming with joy, Ning Yuya said, Thank you, Ruya. I heard from Mother that you took care of her throughout the three years that I was away.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Dont stand on ceremony with me. Aunt Ning has watched me grow up and always treated me like her own. Its only right that I take care of her.
Ning Yuya held her hand, feeling extremely touched.
Xia Ruya nonchntly changed the subject. By the way, Yuya, I heard from Aunt Ning that you borrowed some jewelry from Wen Xinya and youve yet to return them. Is that true?
Ning Yuya grimaced at the instant that she was reminded of it. She looked extremely horrifying under the dim, yellow light. The expensive set of jewelry was prepared by Old Mr. Wen, who nned to give it to Wen Xinya after she reunited with them. In order to secure her footing in the Wen Family, Wen Xinya tried her best to get into the good books of Ning Yuya and Ning Shuqian. Ning Yuya was attracted to the set of jewelry and hence, tried to make it hers by pretending to borrow it.
She had long treated the set of jewelry like her own because Wen Xinya did not ask it back.
However, she did not expect that Wen Xinya would use it to threaten her mother and ask it back thee yearster. She felt extremely indignant and hence, dyed the return intentionally.
Staring at her expression, Xia Ruya knew that the matter was true. She said, Ruya, if its really true, return the jewelry to her! Youd be at a loss if she pursues the matter, especially since its expensive.
Ning Yuya appeared extremely terrifying beneath the light. I just find it unfair.
Ning Shuqian had also said the same thing. She knew that Wen Xinya had the upper hand and was now in an advantageous position. Besides, the jewelry was a gift from Old Mr. Wen and she would definitely be in hot soup if he were to get involved. However, she just could not take it lying down.
Xia Ruya sighed and said, Yuya, were in a disadvantageous position now. If Wen Xinya were to get a hold on us, itd be bad for you and Aunt Ning. Youd better return it!
Ning Yuya understood what she meant. However, she could not bring herself to swallow her pride and sumb to Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya took out a jewelry box from her bag and stuffed it into Ning Yuyas hand. Yuya, I have a set of jewelry here. You may have it. Return that set to Wen Xinya!
Ning Yuya declined. How could I take your things?
Xia Ruya smiled and said, You and I are like blood sisters. Its only right for me to give you presents. Besides, youve also given me lots of things in the past. Hurry and put it away... dont stand on ceremony with me.
Ning Yuya refuted. Ruya, youre not in a better plight than me. How could I take your things?
Xia Ruya was chased out of the Wen Family home, disowned by the Xia Family and expelled by the Zhishan Club. She was in such a difficult position and yet, she still took care of Ning Yuya, making thetter feel touched.
Xia Ruya held her hand and said, I may not be in an advantageous position, but I still have to give these to you. Hurry and put it away... otherwise, Im going to get angry.
Ning Yuya was extremely touched. However, she was reminded of how cash-strapped she was and hence, agreed after some hesitation. Ruya, thank you!
Xia Ruya held her hand and said, Yuya, Wen Xinya has long be a different person from the Wen Xinya who first returned to the Wen Family. Shes be much harder to get along with. Listen to me. Ask her outter and return the jewelry to her.
Got it! Ning Yuya agreed, though she felt indignant. She was no fool, after all, and felt that there was no reason for her to be stubborn, especially since Xia Ruya had persuaded her.
Chapter 660 - Miss Ning, Are You Reminiscing Old Times with Me?
Chapter 660: Miss Ning, Are You Reminiscing Old Times with Me?
She again spent an intimate weekend with Si Yiyan, though they were not as lustful or unrestrained as before. Most of the time, they would cuddle in bed with her revision notes while she asked Si Yiyan to tutor her.
After school, Wen Xinya packed up and left the institute.
Ning Yuya asked to meet her at a bar.
It had been a while since Ning Yuya returned to the country, but Wen Xinya had yet to meet her. Hence, she agreed readily when Ning Yuya asked to meet her, for she wanted to see just how much Ning Yuya had changed after living abroad for three years.
The scene of Ning Yuya being chased out of the Wen Family three years ago was still fresh in her head and she dared not belittle Ning Yuya at all. She had always kept her guard up against her.
Of course, she was well aware that Ning Yuya had a hidden agenda for meeting her.
Wen Xinya arrived at the bar at eight in the evening.
It was a small bar that felt dodgy and was located in the red light district. She subconsciously disliked the ce and kept her guard up at the thought of the Birds Of Paradise incident.
She did not believe that Ning Yuya would return the jewelry so easily.
She was certain that Ning Yuya would get up to some tricks.
As soon as she entered the bar, she caught sight of Ning Yuya.
The colorful lights were projected on Ning Yuyas face, on which there was a thickyer of exquisite makeup which could not hide the menace that Wen Xinya was familiar with...
Ning Yuya was dressed in a ck spaghetti strap top which exposed her alluring cleavage and a pair of shorts that exposed her fair and long legs. Being tall and slender, she had a killer figure and looked extremely sultry and seductive. However, Wen Xinya could tell that she was eroding on the inside.
Having noticed Wen Xinya, Ning Yuya gazed at her with raised brows and eyes that were like dark pools of ink. She raised her ss and gulped the liquor down in one go before cing it down and wiping her lips forcefully.
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly and sat down opposite her with poise and grace. Im already here. Where are the items?
She did not bother hesitating because Ning Yuya was not one to know her ce. From the moment they entered the bar, Wen Xinya had been staying vignt.
Ning Yuyas rosy lips curled into a smile and she said, Dont get too impatient, its only a matter of time before I return it to you. We havent met in three years. Its time we reminiscent and catch up with each other.
Ning Yuya continued to swirl the ss in her hand nonchntly while squinting at Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya was right. Wen Xinya is no longer the same as she used to be when she first returned to the Wen Family. Shes no longer that frail, weak, powerless, disgraceful and boorish girl.
Wen Xinya crossed one leg over the other and remained seated quietly, exuding an unprecedented grace and poise, as well as amanding aura that was almost terrifying.
Ning Yuya suddenly remembered the reports about Wen Xinya and hering-of-age ceremony, during which she looked extremely posh and opulent.
Wen Xinya was just like a phoenix who had risen to resplendence.
Wen Xinya stared at her with an eye-catching and graceful aura, which made Ning Yuya feel small and pathetically inferior.
Ning Yuya suppressed her resentment that threatened to overflow from within her.
In the dimly lit corner, Wen Xinya sat beneath the glistening lights and stared at Ning Yuya, finding it difficult to see Ning Yuyas emotions. She said calmly, Miss Ning, you must be joking! Whats there to catch up between us?
Whenever Ning Yuya saw her, she would explode with resentment. Yet, she could still stay so calm andposed at this moment. However, Wen Xinya did not believe that Ning Yuya had already given up all the hatred that she bore towards her after just three years. Her guess was that Ning Yuya had be much more scheming and smart.
She could not help but be reminded of Ning Shuqian, who had blinded her with her glib tongue in her previous lifetime. Hence, she felt that Ning Yuya was acting the same as Ning Shuqian.
Ning Yuya ignored her and instead gestured for a waiter toe forth. Id like to order a ss of Brandy.
The waiter acknowledged and left.
Wen Xinya stared at her calmly, trying to deduce what tricks she was getting up to.
Ning Yuya smiled and eximed, We havent seen each other in a long time! Surely you wouldnt turn down my request to have a few drinks together?
She had detested Wen Xinya for three years and would feel a strong urge to destroy her whenever she heard her name. She did not expect that she would one day sit down for a few drinks with Wen Xinya in such a calm manner.
Instead of answering her, Wen Xinya continued to stare at Ning Yuya and observe her changes.
Ning Yuya raised her brows and looked at her in disdain. Youre not afraid of that, are you?
Wen Xinya smirked and gibed. Miss Ning, were already adults and yet youre still resorting to such a lowly trick like taunting. Seems like you havent matured much in three years!
Ning Yuya stared at the beautiful Wen Xinya who exuded a posh nobility and arrogance. It was as if Wen Xinya was mocking her, making her feel extremely angered, though she managed to conceal her emotions.
At this moment, the waiter approached with the alcohol.
Ning Yuya slid her the ss of liquor and said, Its just a ss of liquor. Youre not that stingy as to reject drinking with me, are you?
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent before picking up the liquor that was ced in thick ss. The light shone through the ss and the orange liquid, reflecting a gem-like rity and glow. Brandy was a renowned type of Western liquor that had a unique, exquisite and fragrant taste that was to the liking of numerous avid fans.
Ning Yuya frowned slightly and stared as Wen Xinya held the ss of liquor up in her hands. At this moment, she felt like Wen Xinya was mysterious and unpredictable.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Yuyas face who was blurred by theyer of ss. Miss Ning, whats your purpose for treating me to drinks? Just get straight to the point! Your attitude is making me feel like youre trying to bury the hatchet with me over a ss of liquor.
Ning Yuya was just thinking about how she should answer.
To her surprise, Wen Xinya mmed the ss down on the table with a loud and crisp sound which broke the silence in the bar. She continued, However, thatd be impossible.
Ning Yuya snorted withughter and stared at Wen Xinya coldly. Youre right. Thats impossible.
Wen Xinya smirked menacingly and said, So... I think that you have a hidden agenda. She swirled the ss of liquor and asked nonchntly, Miss Ning, am I right?
Ning Yuyas expression changed, though the dim lights allowed her resentment to remain concealed.
Chapter 661 - Playing Tricks in Front of Me
Chapter 661: ying Tricks in Front of Me
The lights suddenly came on, followed by passionate cheers from the dance floor as the DJ started spinning once again. Everyone on the dance floor swayed their bodies with all their might along with the music from the DJ, shaking their slim waists and bottoms, drenched in perspiration from showcasing their passion.
The lustrous and dazzling lights reflected from the dance floor to this corner. Wen Xinya saw Ning Yuya, whose gorgeous face seemed to be in a trance.
She seemed to enjoy this kind of atmosphere very much.
After all, Ning Yuya had changed too much from the past, so much that she almost couldnt recognize her.
Wen Xinya sipped on the alcohol in her hand, smiled mildly, and said, Indeed, it tastes exquisite and fragrant.
Ning Yuya stared at the alcohol in her hand, her gaze glowing for some reason. Is that so? I thought you wouldnt wanna drink it.
Wen Xinya returned the ss to the table and said mildly, Its the first time that you, Ning Yuya, is treating me to a drink. How can I say no, right?
Ning Yuya frowned slightly. She had long known that Wen Xinya was filled with harshness. However, like before, she still couldnt handle such sharpness and hostility.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Yuya mildly and said, Ive finished the alcohol and caught up with you. Wheres the stuff? I dont have any more patience for you.
Previously, at hering-of-age ceremony, she had already reminded Ning Shuqian and given Ning Yuya a deadline of three days. Due to the myriad of events happening after that, she had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, Ning Yuya actually took the initiative to deliver the jewelry.
Ning Yuyas expression tightened as she stared at Wen Xinya for a while, before retrieving a jewelry box from her bag and stuffed it in front of her. Its here. Now that Ive returned it to you, you can stop using this set of jewelry as an excuse to cause trouble.
Mother and Xia Ruya were right. Wen Xinya wasnt easy to get along with, so it was better to return the stuff to her as early as possible. Otherwise, if she were to use it as an excuse to cause trouble, it would be adding insult to her and her mothers injury at this point.
Wen Xinya received the jewelry and dumped it into her bag without taking a look.
Youre not opening it up for a look? In the future, dont say that theres a problem with the jewelry and use it as an excuse to frame and cause trouble for me. Ning Yuyas expression became slightly awful as she thought about how she had previously loved the jewelry so much that she even tried means and ways to own it. Now, Wen Xinya was actually nonchnt about itit was like a p on her face.
Wen Xinya looked at her with subtle confidence on her face. Whats there to lookyoure a smart person and naturally know the consequences. I doubt youll dare to y any tricks.
Ning Yuya only returned the jewelry on her own ord as she hade to terms with reality. Thus, she wouldnt y any tricks on the jewelry.
Ning Yuyas expression kept changing as she couldnt help but grit her teeth and say, Thanks for yourpliment.
Naturally, she wouldnt tamper with the jewelry as it was giving Wen Xinya an opportunity to deal with hershe wasnt that stupid. It was just that Wen Xinyas confident expression and scornful look intensified the hatred in her heartit was despising her.
Wen Xinya locked her gaze on Ning Yuya, her thin lips with a tinge of coldness. I hope that Miss Ning remembers to return things to people after borrowing them and dont try to im them as your own. Otherwise, it just brings humiliation upon yourself.
Against the dazzling light, Ning Yuyas face appeared slightly twisted. She suppressed her voice and said with a tinge of suppressed anger, Wen Xinya, Ive already returned the stuff to you. Dont take it too far.
Wen Xinya didnt bother with her. She only raised the ss before her slowly, and, while Ning Yuya was caught off guard, suddenly sshed the entire ss of alcohol on her face. Arent you as close to Xia Ruya as sisters? In that case, you guys should share all weals and woes together.
Shocked, Ning Yuya looked at the Wen Xinya before herso arrogant and overbearing, as if she had the right to do it. She suddenly recalled that on the night of Ruyasing-of-age ceremony, she had also sshed alcohol all over Ruyas face without giving a damn.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Yuya in front of her. As she had thick make-up on, it was especially effective to ssh this ss of alcohol at her. At this point, the colors on her face dissolved in the alcohol and dispersed, making her face look like a colorful palette. As she was too shocked, her erged, staring eyes filled with viciousness made her look ferocious.
Wen Xinya, you b*tchyou actually dare to ssh alcohol on me! Ning Yuya only reacted then, her haggard face filled with twisted hatred as she held the ss in front of her, wanting to ssh it on Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya grabbed hold of her wrist nimbly and guided it gently. After that, the full ss of alcohol in Ning Yuyas hands was poured onto her own face in entirety. Ning Yuya, you actually dare to y such amateurish tricks in front of meyouve belittled me!
Previously, when Ning Yuya passed the drink to her, she had secretly added the powdered drug hidden under her nails into the alcohol. She had wishfully thought that she did it unknowingly when actually, Wen Xinya had seen everything. In her previous lifetime, she had spent a lot of time at such bars and entertainment jointssuch basic tricks couldnt escape her eyes.
Ning Yuyas haggard face was filled with extreme hatred. What do you mean?
Did she know that she had drugged her drink? No... it was impossible! She had done it so secretively. When she was in Country M, she had done it countless times without anyone detecting it.
Wen Xinya grabbed her chin with a firm grip, so much so that her face sank in. Ning Yuya, when I was prowling the streets, you were still in your mothers womb. Your experience is nothingpared to mine, and you dare to y tricks in front of me. Now, Ill let you know why are the flowers so red.
Ning Yuya was utterly dumbstruck. Previously, Xia Ruya had persuaded her to ask Wen Xinya out and return the jewelry to her. Although she had agreed, she still felt indignant. Thus, she bought some drugs, wanting to take the opportunity to drug Wen Xinya, let others gang-rape her, take her videos, and post it online. Wen Xinya was now the subject of attention in the capital cityif such a scandal were to happen to her, she would lose all her reputation, be a disgraceful woman, fall from grace, humiliated by everyone, and even get abandoned by the Wen Family.
However... she didnt expect that Wen Xinya this little b*tch actually found out about it.
Wen Xinya flung Ning Yuya away and stepped on Ning Yuyas right hand. Since this is the hand that did something wrong, Ill discipline it for you. After that, it wont dare to wreak havoc in the future.
You... let me go! Ning Yuya screamed.
Fat hope. I, Wen Xinya, am not someone whod let anyone scheme against me. Wen Xinyas face was extremely cold as she looked at Ning Yuyas haggardness and stepped hard.
Ah... The fingers were linked to the heart. Ning Yuya only felt a heart-wrenching pain in her fingers.
Wen Xinya kept adding strength beneath her foot. As she watched Ning Yuyas body wriggling weakly on the ground, her icy-cold face was emotionless. Ill teach youyoull have to pay it back someday.
With this, Wen Xinya turned her back and left.
Chapter 662 - Entwined with the Fate of Her Previous Lifetime
Chapter 662: Entwined with the Fate of Her Previous Lifetime
In the bar, the beat of the crowds dancing numbed ones heart; the colorful lights left ones thoughts in a trance; and the bedazzling world made it so that everyone couldnt help but sink into it, swaying to their own rhythms to their hearts content.
Perhaps someone would notice the situation over here, but who would care?
Perhaps nobody realized that something was off hereafter all, such a ce was too captivating for people.
Ning Yuya felt that her fingers were about to breakthe heart-wrenching and bone-shattering painas sheid on the floor, wriggling her body incessantly and screaming out hysterically in pain.
In her blurry vision, she saw Wen Xinya looking down at her like a mighty queen, as if she were just a worthless ant. The hatred in her heart instantly rose like a huge wave.
Wen Xinya! B*tch! You actually dare to do this to me! She gritted her teeth and cursed angrily as she watched Wen Xinyas gorgeous silhouette leave the bar casually, bing more blurry in her vision, further and further away, until it disappeared.
She cursed in a hoarse voice incessantly. However, her angry voice was drowned very quickly in the beats of the DJs music, appearing so frail and weak.
Gradually, Ning Yuya only felt a frightening gasp in her throat. She grabbed her neck tightly with both hands as breathing became difficult, hastened, and heavy. As she held her breath, her face instantly turned red and her eyes kept rolling up, looking extremely horrid.
Ah! She screamed at the top of her voice as she rolled helplessly on the ground.
The familiar crave caused an itching pain in her body as if millions of venomous bugs were feasting on her flesh.
Following which, she felt cold and hot shes all over her body...
It was an agony like the amalgamation of ice and fire.
Give... give, give it to me... I... Her blurry mind suddenly hazily recalled how her mother had schemed for Fu Tianyang to kidnap Wen Xinya previously.
Unexpectedly, Wen Xinya had escaped then, and she... instead got an addiction for life.
Sheid on the floor semi-consciously and thought about the things at Country M.
When she first went to Country M, she had been foreign and not even fluent in English, causing her troubles in interacting with othersthe fact that the people in Country M ostracized the Chinese couldnt be bought over even by money.
After that, she got to know a friend from Country M in school. He was from a wealthy family and took great care of her.
That night, he brought her to the bar to have some fun together with several of his friends.
He ordered a ss of cocktail for her and then she slumped into unconsciousness.
In her blurry consciousness, she felt countless hands fondling with her body freely, cing her in all sorts of positions, and she seemingly heard the camera snapping away...
The familiar situation made her recall what happened at Zhou Tianyus birthday party.
She knew what was happening to her, but she didnt even have the strength to resist.
This torture seemed never-endingas a person left, another came on...
That familiar male voice rang in her ears. Shes like a dead fish, so uninteresting. Why dont we add some spice...
Following which, she felt her arms being held down and the pain of a needle prick apanied by a cool fluid flowing into her flesh, making her body feel increasingly floaty and excited.
Someoneughed and said, Little b*tch, count yourself luckythis is pure, fine stuff, even a drop can make one go to the heavens...
She already couldnt remember what happened next, only that she woke up the next morning with bruises all over her body...
She went to look for them in tears but found out in shock that pictures and videos of herself had been taken.
They threatened her with the videos and photos. Finally, she couldnt help but give in and let them y with her freely.
The first time her drug addition acted up, she had locked herself in her room, smashed everything onto the floor, and tore up the bedsheets to shreds. Finally... she still caved in.
After caving in for the first time, came a second, third, and countless times...
Eventually, the pocket money that her mother gave her wasnt enough and she started looking for all sorts of excuses to ask her mother for money frequently. Her mother had thought that she was having a difficult time over there and never once rejected her.
Just like this, she degenerated.
For drugs, she started seducing men and started participating in all sorts of improper parties, seeing different men, and even rolled in bed with a few men at the same time, allowing them to do whatever they wanted to her...
And she also gradually started to love this kind of lifestylenot only could making love to men satisfy her own needs, she could make good money out of it. Furthermore, the people of Country M were big on privacy and took good precautionary actions, so she didnt need to worry about sexually transmitted diseases either.
Ning Yuyas body kept shivering as she crawled her way to a seat, took down her bag with great difficulty, and opened it with trembling hands. She recalled... she seemed to still have some more!
She poured the things in her bag on the floor like a madwomana small mirror, lipstick, makeup pouch, and all sorts of things she carried with her spread across the floor.
Following which, she shook her bag and a small white bagnded on the ground.
She flung the bag in her hands away. Like a thirsty tourist in a desert seeing water, she grabbed the white bag, took a cotton bud, dipped it into the white bag, and stuffed it into her nose.
After that, as if she had used up all her strength, sheid on the floor hazily, looking at the dazzling lights above, only seeing blinding lights, as if she was approaching heaven.
Within the fluorescent and dazzling lights appeared Wen Xinyas faceshe was mocking at her viciously. Ning Yuya, drugs will first drain your life, and then gradually take your youth and beauty away. Youll be a 15-year-old clinging onto a 60-year-old body, slowly losing your dignity, betraying your body, your character crumbling away, and youll be better off dead.
Ning Yuya got up from the ground madly, pointed at the ceiling, and cursed in a shrill voice. Wen Xinya, you b*tch. Youll die terribly for harming me like this. I curse you to die terribly.
Wen Xinyas sarcastic and icy voice seemed to reverberate in her ears. Under the influence of drugs, your body will slowly rot and be an empty, rotten shell.
No... it wont... it wont... Ning Yuya ran around the bar hysterically and only saw numb faces. She shrieked, screamed, roared, and thundered...
Ning Yuya, no matter how pretty a jade is, its nothing but a toy.
Ning Yuya covered her ears and screamed. In her blurry vision, she saw Wen Xinya standing not too far away, looking at her with a mocking expression. She dashed up hysterically and started hitting. Wen Xinya, you b*tch. Ill hit you to death, Ill hit you to death...
She looked as Wen Xinya got thoroughly beaten by her and became even more hysterical. Wen Xinya, I hate you. Why arent you dead yet!
She vaguely heard a shrieking voice which was music to her ears as her mind was filled with images of Wen Xinya screaming and running away in agony.
Sheughed in joy.
Chapter 663 - Is it Fate or Coincidence (Must See)
Chapter 663: Is it Fate or Coincidence (Must See)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya left the bar. She stood at the entrance of the bar as the surrounding streetmps flickered in the night and walked past slowly. She couldnt help but feel heavy-hearted.
She didnt expect to meet Ning Yuya under this kind of circumstance.
She had seen the degenerated and filthy soul hidden beneath Ning Yuyas gorgeous face and exquisite makeup at first nce.
This was the most familiar thing in her previous lifetimeshe had been like this, so were the people she hung out with.
One would realize it after being immersed in it.
It seemed like Ning Yuyas three years of living abroad hadnt been that great.
It also seemed like her fate had been utterly changed as she walked on the path of her previous lifetime.
For a moment, her heart was filled withplex emotions.
At the same time, she also felt extremely fearfulNing Yuyas current situation was simply that of her own in her previous lifetime.
She didnt know if it was fate or coincidence.
If it was fate, then... what should she, as an exceptional reborn creature, faced with the majestic hands of god, do?
She couldnt help but shiver. Since her rebirth, she had been filled with hatred towards Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian, so much so that she wished to kill them. She had Si Yiyanit would be a piece of cake to kill them.
However, she dared not, and could not!
She didnt know why a rebirth happened to herselfsuch a strange thing felt like a dream even till nowsuch an unknown. She seemed calm, working hard to control her own fate. However, she had been very clear that since the moment of her rebirth, her fate already didnt lie in her own handspletely.
She thought of a movie on rebirth in Country M. The male lead in the movie was fortunately reborn after meeting with a misfortune. He had treated his rebirth as the gift of God, treated himself as a blessed one, followed the path of his previous lifetime, lived recklessly, and finally walked towards destruction.
The ringtone of her phone seemed exceptionally clear and uplifting in the dark, lonely night.
Wen Xinya abandoned the ridiculous thoughts in her mind and answered the phone.
Si Yiyans graceful voice came through. Asleep already?
Wen Xinya spoke with a soft voice. Not yet!
Si Yiyan heard the background noise on the other side of the call. I hear cars. Youre outside?
His gaze shifted towards the wall clock subconsciouslyit was already 9 P.M. The capital city was a very ssy cityat around 9 P.M., activities would gradually tone down and the streets would also quieten down.
Wen Xinya looked towards the road not far away and indeed saw a car zooming past every now and then. Yup! Ning Yuya asked me out. Im about to go back to the Institute.
Si Yiyans gorgeous brows raised slightly. Why did she ask you out sote at night?
Wen Xinya briefly described the incident at the bar just now.
Under the chandeliers, Si Yiyans features seemed outstanding and cold. Ning Yuyas tactics towards you became so unscrupulousyouve gotta be extra cautious in the future.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know. Ive never belittled Ning Yuyashe was the illegitimate child that Ning Shuqian had brought to the Wen Family and knew how to please Wen Haowen from a young age so that shed have a better life in the Wen Family. Shed tried means and ways to please him, even couldnt help but learn to imitate him, perfecting his temperament and viciousness. However, when ites to tactics, shes much more brilliant than him.
In her previous lifetime, Ning Yuya was one of the culprits who caused her to sink into the deep abyss.
Seeing that she knew what she was doing, Si Yiyan said in a low voice, Its already over 9 P.M. and theres already not many people on the streets. Where are youIll go pick you?
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, No need. Im just a street away from the Institute.
Since theres nothing else, go back sooner! Its not safe for a girl to be loitering around outside so deep into the night. Lately, the capital city isnt quite peaceful. Si Yiyans gaze looked at the newstely, there had been many cases of robbery in the capital city, mostly involving wealthydies from reputable families who were robbed of their jewelry, cash, and other valuables.
Wen Xinya acknowledged warmly in her heart!
She was about to hang up when she suddenly heard Si Yiyan say in a low voice, Wen Xinya, I miss you!
Wen Xinyas lips broke into a sweet smile. Me too!
Si Yiyans voice became slightly hoarse. Wen Xinya, recite the Guanyin Heart Sutra for me!
It had been a long time since hest heard the Guanyin Heart Sutra. Now that he was in the depths of desirethe deeper he sank, the more he longed to be redeemed.
Wen Xinya acknowledged softly.
Shariputra... form does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from form. That which is form is emptiness, that which is emptiness is form... without any hindrance no fears exist. Far apart from every perverted view one dwells in Nirvana.
Wen Xinyas voice was crisp and clear as she seemingly chanted and sang.
Si Yiyans eyes turned slightly red as he slowly closed his eyes, only revealing his emotions at this moment through his slightly deep breathing.
After she finished reciting, Wen Xinya felt silence at the other end of the call.
Again.
His short and hasty voice had a tinge of an abnormal emotion as if hiding emotional turmoil. Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel a lump in her throat as she tightened her grip on the phone and felt her heart skip a beat.
As Wen Xinya recited, she stuck the phone to her ear, listening to the sounds over there. His breaths were long and dark and sometimes gave off a deep-throated sound which was thick and lengthy, seemingly wild and hoarse.
What was Si Yiyan doing?
She dared not think about it, but the image of him being aroused already appeared in her mind.
The fourth and fifth time...
The sound over at the other side finally became silent.
Wen Xinya heaved a deep sigh, so nervous that her palms were sweating, as she said softly, Si Yiyan...
Yup! His rxed voice was filled with a hazy charmvery pleasant.
Wen Xinya felt embarrassed and angry for a moment but didnt know what to say.
Si Yiyan said, You think Im nasty? Hmm?
He felt this way too. In the dark of the night, he always especially missed her and wanted to hear her voice. However, once he heard her tender voice, his heart would feel indescribably tingly, like being tickled by a feather. Wanting to suppress his thoughts, he had gotten her to recite the Sutra. However, his brain was instead filled with her seemingly weeping, tender voice, making her chanting seem like moans of pleasure.
Following which, it was a point of no return.
Wen Xinya opened her mouth and didnt know what to say for a moment.
Si Yiyans voice had a tinge of ruthlessness. Wen Xinya, towards you... Ive never concealed my desire and wants. To you... I want to do everything, and dare to do everything.
Wen Xinya was speechless, but her lips gradually parted into a smile.
Si Yiyan sneered in a low and passionate way. Wen Xinya, Im so unholyI think Ill definitely go to hell.
As Wen Xinya heard the beeping tone by her ear, she was filled withplex emotionsunclear, unreasonable, yet very full. She took the phone and sent Si Yiyan a message. Good night. I love you!
Chapter 664 - Xu Zhenyus Call
Chapter 664: Xu Zhenyus Call
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already 9:30 P.M. when Wen Xinya found herself still standing at the entrance of the bar. Lan Feng Institute was near to the city suburbs and currently, the streets were already only dimly lit and there was hardly anyone else around.
At this time her phone rang.
Hi, Xu Zhenyu. Why did you call me sote?
Xu Zhenyus boisterous voice came from the phone. Damn, Wen Xinya, what do you mean by this? Cant I look for you for no reason? Tsk tsk! Now that youve be a prestigious and elite heiress in the capital city, your head has be bigger as well!
In the past, only Wen Xinya could trigger him using his military major rank. Now, he finally found the chance to retaliate.
Wen Xinya said mildly, Youre right. My status now differs ording to whos the other party. So... shoot if theres anything. Otherwise, Im going to hang up.
As Wen Xinya spoke, she walked towards the road.
Xu Zhenyu was fuming. Wen Xinya, cant you just have more patience towards me? Wanting to hang up after a couple of words. Id merelyid on you once when drinking previouslydo you need to be so petty?
Thinking of the incident previously, Xu Zhenyus ears turned red for some reason as he couldnt help but feel that it was a waste. At that time, he only focused on feeling nervous and excited, didnt disy the decisiveness, speed, and uracy of a Special Ops army personnel, and missed the great opportunity.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but grit her teeth. Xu-er, are you tired of living? Im going to hang up if you continue spouting nonsense.
Xu Zhenyu turned serious and hurriedly said, Dont, dont. Im really not looking for you for a casual chat today. Let me tell yourecently, the capital city is rather unsafe. If youre alone, try to avoid loitering outside regardless if its in the day or at night. You hear me?
Wen Xinya recalled that previously, Si Yiyan also said something simr, and couldnt help but ask in curiosity, Oh, its unlike Master Xu-er to be so solemn. What exactly happened?
Xu Zhenyu struggled for a while before saying, This isnt any military secret, so its okay to tell you. Previously, there was an act of violence in the western district. There are three dangerous characters on the loose right now, and the incident isnt resolved yet. Experts have verified that this malicious attack has constituted a terrorist incident and caused an extremely huge threat to society. Currently, the case has already been transferred to the military to handle and weve received news that the three dangerous characters are currently in the capital city.
Wen Xinya couldnt help being shocked. This is the urgent mission that you mentioned previously?
Previously, due to an urgent mission, Xu Zhenyu stayed in the capital city for the time being.
Xu Zhenyu said, Yes.
Wen Xinya gasped in her heart. Those people were definitely extremists in society to be able to attack violently on the streets. Those people are mad! The capital city is the capital of Country Z and is heavily guarded. They actually dare toe to the capital cityisnt this courting death?
Xu Zhenyus voice became even more serious. Recently, there have been simultaneous robberies in the capital city involving wealthydies whose jewelry and cash was wiped clean from them. From the victims descriptions, were guessing that they are the doing of those extremists. ording to the analysis of our criminal experts, its highly likely that those extremists are desperate, having depleted their ammunition and weapons, and riskeding to the capital city. Perhaps they have weapons-rted connections over here.
I see. Previously, Wen Xinya seemed to have noticed simr news. However, as there were too many of such robberies happening in the capital city every day, she didnt take it to heart.
Xu Zhenyu added, Be on your guard for this period of time. Weve analyzed that they currently urgently need a huge sum of money to purchase weapons and escape abroad. As youve recently been hot in the news and exposed your wealth, youre considered as fulfilling the conditions of their potential victim.
Wen Xinya nodded and couldnt help but be nervous. Got it. Ill take note.
She was rather nimble and Si Yiyan had also taught her somebat skills. However, those people werent ordinary robbers but extremists who would kill without blinking. She didnt have the confidence to escape from their hands, so it was better to be more careful.
Xu Zhenyu could tell that she was solemn from her voice and joked. Im just reminding you, dont be too uptight. Its quite impossible for such an unlucky and improbable thing to just so happen to you.
Wen Xinya felt that he was right and changed the topic. Is this mission dangerous?
Xu Zhenyu could tell that she was being concerned about him. Instantly, his face brightened up and his mouth parted into a wide smile. Its childs y. Ive been in the military for more than two years and have been through all sorts of missions. Theyre merely unarmed cowards on the runI wont take them to heart.
Naturally, he had filtered his words. He wouldnt tell Wen Xinya that those people were ying with lives.
Wen Xinya became relieved but couldnt help but remind him. Still, dont let your guard down. Those people have nothing to lose.
The people of Country Z had deep trust and reliance towards the military. They were like a brick which was moved to wherever they were needed, including earthquakes, droughts, and other natural cmities and man-made misfortunes. Xu-er had been promoted to a military major after only two yearshe definitely had his abilities. Additionally, there were definitely many people from the military participating in this mission, so she wasnt too worried.
Such tant concern made Xu Zhenyus heart blossom like a flower. Wow wow wow. The little girl is indeed different after bing an adult. Now you know how to be concerned about others.
Wen Xinya wished to kick him. Xu-er, how am I being concerned about you? Its wishful thinking on your part. Youre an idiotIm just afraid that youll make a mistake and implicate everyone.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, Yours truly is wise and majestichow is it possible for me to make such a mistake.
Wen Xinya made a gaggling sound. Youre wise and majesticplease dont disgust me and humiliate the term.
Triggered by her, Xu Zhenyu instantly fumed. Im really going to be wise and majestic this timeyoull have no choice but to be convinced.
Wen Xinya said, Cant be bothered with you. Ill hang up first.
Saying which, without waiting for Xu Zhenyus reply, she hung up.
And Xu Zhenyu on the other end of the call, hearing the beeping tone from the phone, pouted in anger. Thinking of himself being belittled and triggered, he couldnt take it lying down, grabbed the phone, and called back.
The call was answered quickly.
Xu Zhenyu dragged his voice and shouted, Wen Xinya, what do you mean by hanging up on meclear things up now... beep... beep... beep...
Stunned, Xu Zhenyu took the phone and started swearing. Damn, shes too f*cking arrogant! Then, he grinned. But I like it.
Thus, he called Wen Xinya again. Once the call went through, he shouted to the phone, Wen Xinya, you actually dare to hang up on me. Youll see how I deal with you in the future.
Saying which, he hung up the call with lightning speed. After hanging up, he still said to the phone in a gloating tone, Little girl, you chose to y with meIll make you pay.
Chapter 665 - Attacked
Chapter 665: Attacked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya walked alone on the street. The cool streetmps on the dim street made the night feel even colder, darker, and more lonely. The hazy color of the night always made one feel fearful.
Wen Xinya stared at the phone in her handshe could still hear the beeping toneing from it. She couldnt help but chide herself for actually pick up that idiot Xu Zhenyus call.
Xu Zhenyu, you idiotactually dare to hang up on me. Wen Xinya angrily switched off her phone and couldnt help but exhale deeplythe world was finally quiet.
Thinking of what Xu Zhenyu said previously, she felt a little apprehensive after all. Thus, she hastened her steps.
In the dark, lonely night, her heels produced crisp and pleasant knocking sounds when they hit the ground and made the night seemed even colder.
Meow!
A distance away, a cats meowing sound rang suddenly. It seemed exceptionally creepy in the dark of the night and gave Wen Xinya a shock as her body froze instinctively, her heart beating furiously.
She couldnt help but exim softly, Thank god its just a cat.
When she passed by a dark alley along the road, she couldnt help but take a lookit was so deep that it seemed like a never-ending tunnel, standing coldly and quietly in the dark night.
She couldnt help but shiver. As she was about to quicken her steps, her goosebumps raised uncontrobly and the hair all over her body stood straightit was the sense of danger from her extraordinary sixth-sense.
In an instant, her body reacted more quickly than her brain as she suddenly turned back and avoided the attack by a hair.
Before she steadied herself, she saw a shadowing out from the alley towards her.
The other partys movements were critical and ferocious with a tinge of ruthlessness, like a hunting leopard in the forest. She couldnt avoid it at all. Then, she fell hard on the ground.
She was about to open her mouth to breathe when a huge palm covered it firmly.
Her breaths were filled with the smell of gunpowder on this mans hand, obviously left behind from handling guns and weapons for extended periods of time.
Terror, fear, panic, lost... all sorts of emotions engulfed her.
Xu Zhenyus words to her previously reverberated in her ears. Her only hope was like the residual light in the dark night, going off bit by bit, leaving behind a darkness that she couldnt find her way out of, pushing her into the deepest hell.
She wasnt facing any ordinary robbers or people like the weak learned guys engaged by Fu Tianyang previously. They were the truly ruthless, cruel, and deadly extremists. They assaulted people on the streets and, devoid of emotions, killed without blinking.
They had been professionally trained and possessed greatbat skills as well as calm and sly thoughts. They were a bunch of thugs who had nothing to lose. To them, their lives were... they only cared about posing the greatest threat to society.
Faced with such people, Wen Xinya felt hopelessly helpless.
However, at such a time, it was human nature to fight for survival.
Sob sob sob sob... Wen Xinya struggled violently, her hands scratching the hand covering her mouth incessantly as her sharp nails left streaks of shocking bloody trails on his arm ruthlessly.
However, that hand was hard as steel and didnt relent the slightest bit.
The mans voice was harsh, ferocious, and frighteningly deep and hoarse. Youd better behave yourself. Otherwise, Ill kill you.
Wen Xinyas struggles gradually ceased under such a blood-curdling threat. Sob sob sob sob...
That man was very pleased with her obedience and was about to knock her out and bring her away!
At this point, while the opponent had let his guard down towards her, Wen Xinyas fingers moved as fast as lightning and pressed on a certain pressure point on the other partys wrist.
Previously, she had used this tactic against Wen Haowen at the hospital.
Indeed, that man felt a dull pain in his wrist and subconsciously released his grip.
Help... Wen Xinya rushed forward and tried to look for help. However, that person moved faster than her and grabbed her leg. Once again, she fell and was pressed hard onto the ground with her mouth covered tightly, silencing her cries for help.
Sob sob sob... Wen Xinyaid on the ground. In the small, pitch-ck alley, she couldnt see the person holding her down at all. She only vaguely felt that he was rather tall and sturdy. From the silhouette that moved in the dark of the night, he was at least around 1.9 meters tall.
Such a height was extremely rare in the entire Country Z.
Without a doubt, this verified her guess that they were the extremists mentioned by Xu Zhenyu.
At this point, thebat tricks that Si Yiyan taught her came to good use. She was extremely nimble and still had her legs free. Suddenly, she raised her leg and kicked towards that mans knee.
A sudden attack to ones weak spot would make him lose his ability to move nimbly for a moment and the short pain would make him give up all determination and attacks.
However... Wen Xinya had forgotten that she was facing a desperate person who was simrly well-versed inbat. The weak spots that she knew were also within the other partys knowledge. Thus, he almost instinctively guarded his own weak spot.
Amidst the chaos, Wen Xinyas hand searched and grabbed one of her own heels. Almost without thinking, she went for the other partys eye.
Hmm! The other party groaned, obviously getting hit.
Wen Xinya had no time to celebrate before she was dragged up from the ground by the other party and pressed tightly onto the wall. As her spine pressed tightly onto the cold, hard wall, her bones instantly felt tremendous pain.
However, despite so, Wen Xinya still didnt give up attacking.
Courting death! The hoarse voice was so cold that it was devoid of emotionsharsh and ferocious.
Following which, the other party covered her mouth with one of his hands, pressed on her shoulder with the other hand, and smashed her head ruthlessly towards the wall, attempting to knock her out.
A sudden pain spread from the back of her head. As if struck by a huge hammer ruthlessly, she felt a stir in her head and became dizzy and almost nauseous.
At this point, the inborn differences between man and woman became evident.
Wen Xinya had no more strength left.
She had exhausted thest bit of her strength during the intensebat jut now.
The final straw was the numbing pain at the back of her brain and a warm gush before her mind became increasingly dizzy and her vision became increasingly dark. Despite holding onto thest bit of consciousness with all her might, she had no choice but to allow darkness to swallow her whole.
The heels in her handnded on the ground and gave off a crisp sound in the deadly silent night.
With the loss of her weapon, she lost her ability to fight.
Herst thought before going unconscious was, Damn! Surely Im not so unlucky! Such low odds and I can actually be attacked. Guess I forgot to check the lunar calendar for auspiciousness before going out today!
She secretly cursed Xu Zhenyus foul mouth, felt a sense of regretshe should have agreed for Si Yiyan toe and fetch her just nowand finally sank into darkness.
Chapter 666 - Your Legend Has Ended
Chapter 666: Your Legend Has Ended
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sank weakly onto the ground, giving off soft moans.
The man in ck saw the unconscious Wen Xinya on the ground and couldnt help but give her a ruthless kick. He didnt expect this girl who looked weak could actually be such a handful.
He had belittled and didnt conquer her at the earliest opportunity, giving her a chance to resist, putting himself in a passive position. Not only did this wealthy girl who looked frail and weak know the acupressure points of the human body, but she also had somebat skills. He was a pro who could instantly tell just how deadly those seemingly ordinarybat skills were. Thus, he didnt dare to let his guard down and only managed to truly conquer her after exhausting her physical and mental strength.
He instinctively reached out and wiped his forehead. As expected, he saw traces of blood. Once again, he couldnt help but give her another ruthless kick.
If it wasnt for the huge ransom fee, he really wanted to end this girl now.
A beam of blinding light glowed and Xia Ruya walked out from the darkness secretly.
She had intentionally persuaded Ning Yuya to ask Wen Xinya out. In order not to raise Wen Xinyas suspicion, she had directed them to meet at this small bar near the Lan Feng Institute. This small alley was on the way towards the Institute. Indeed... Wen Xinya fell for it.
Since Wen Xinya left the Institute, she had already been followed. Seeing that Wen Xinya went into the bar, she and this man had hidden in the small alley, waiting to strike when Wen Xinya walked past it.
The torch shone on Wen Xinya whoid on the ground. She was wearing casual clothes that were stained with blood and slightly tattered due to the struggling just now, looking very haggard.
This was the first time Xia Ruya saw Wen Xinya being so haggard. She couldnt help but be filled with a weird sense of excitement. Thinking about how Wen Xinya was about to meet with a depressing fate, she couldnt suppress the joy within her.
Xia Ruya slowly knelt on the ground and reached for Wen Xinyas face, sinking her sharp nails into her flesh, pinching so hard that her cheek turned pale. Wen Xinya, arent you so brilliant? As the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen Family, the only sessor of the Wen Family, with a Grampy whos prestigious in the literature field, having ten percent shareholdings of the Wen Corporation as well as a worth of more than ten billion yuan, and suddenly turning into the most elite heiress in the capital cityso many people are envious and jealous of your good luck... including me.
Xia Ruyas expression, like the old wall, started to fill up with cracks. However, so what? Im not as lucky as you, but I have a better life. You see... youd led a wandering life and suffered outside, yet I enjoyed your wealth and riches in your ce. Now... youve ended up like this, but Ill still live well.
Xia Ruya chortled in sharpughter hysterically. Such is fateyoud have to admit it. People say that fate is inherited. Look at your Mo Family, having three generations of beautiful women who died young. Isnt it the same for you?
Xia Ruya suddenly gave Wen Xinya two tight ps as the ugly cracks on her face peeled, revealing her most real viciousness. Wen Xinya, arent you so satisfied? Arent you so arrogant?
She suddenly stood up and started kicking Wen Xinyas body. Wen Xinya, youre but a thug whod led a wandering life for fifteen years. Whats so good about you exactlywhy does everyone praise you, admire you, raise you to the skies, and step me into the mud. Why? Why?
Xia Ruya kicked Wen Xinya hysterically like a madwoman. Wen Xinya, everyonepares me to you. Everyone says that Im not as good as you. Once youre dead, nobody willpare me with you again. Your legend has ended, and my turn to shine has just started.
As if she were tired, she looked at Wen Xinya viciously and said, Wen Xinya, when you caused me to lose everything previously, did you imagine to end up like this? This is the turning of tables, this is retribution...
Xia Ruyas words were filled with viciousness and resentment, revealing her jealousy and hatred towards Wen Xinya.
Enough! That man stopped her with a hoarse voice. They had already dyed for very long. In order to avoid trouble, they had to move the kidnapped person.
It was like pouring cold water over Xia Ruyas out of control emotions. Instantly, she calmed down, her lips trembling, and only then did she recall that she still had a time bomb tied to herself.
Xia Ruya said with a shaking voice, Boss, Ive already helped you sessfully kidnap Wen Xinya ording to your requirement. Should you fulfill the promise earlier and let me off?
Now she had already guessed that this man must be an extremist who had attacked people in the western district and was now on the run. These few days, she had been feeling uneasy, extremely fearful that he would kick her to the curb when she had outlived her usefulness and silence herafter all, these people were totally inhumane.
The man stared at Xia Ruya without speaking.
However, although they were in the pitch-ck night, Xia Ruya could still feel that the gazending on her was cruel and cold. With trembling lips, she pleaded. Boss, please let me off! Im only eighteen-years-old this year and dont wish to die. Following which, her knees crumbled to the ground before him as she raised her right hand saying, I swear to never tell on you. Otherwise, Ill get struck by lightning and die a terrible death.
That man looked down at her and said, No hurry. Since Ive promised to let you go after everything is done, Ill not go back on my word.
Rea... really? Xia Ruya panted as her body shook uncontrobly. No hurry? What did this meandid the other party still needed her to do something? She suddenly felt very scaredshe had kept her hands totally clean while scheming against Wen Xinya and was afraid of getting implicated if she got too involved.
These people gambled with their lives and she was but an ordinary person.
However, at this point, there was already no turning back for hershe could only follow the path to the end.
That man said, As long as you follow my requirements, Ill definitely fulfill my promise after I retreat fully. Of course... Ill not ask you to do anything dangerous.
Although her life was still in his hands, based on this girls performance, he knew that even if he let her off now, she would keep mum. However, it was still in his nature to be cautious and not let his guard down. Furthermore, this girl was still very useful.
As if she saw a glimpse of hope, Xia Ruya nodded her head in panic and said, Boss, dont worry. Ill definitely do as per your wishes.
During this period of time, she understood more or less that although these people were cruel criminals, they still kept their words to a certain extent.
Chapter 667 - Xinya Was Indeed in Danger
Chapter 667: Xinya Was Indeed in Danger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was within the mansion on Mount Li.
Si Yiyan was wearing the dark-colored shirt that Wen Xinya bought for him. The obviously extremely elegant, almost poetic shirt, when worn on him at this point, instead looked like the ambiguous gray area between ck and white.
Gray colorbined the refined and clean white color and the glowing ck. Simple yet mysterious, ssy yet with a tinge of coldness, it was a thirsty and deadly color.
This was a dominating kind of colorinstantly, power, strength, deadliness, and coldness was presented wonderfully on his body.
He sat on the sofa rather casually, fondling the second cuff link on his left sleeve. Unsurprisingly, the grayish-white buttons on the shirt had already been changed to a simrly grayish-white but engraved with Rexi in a cursive font.
Gu Yuehans hurried steps suddenly rang in the study room. Ninth Young Master, the Ivanov Family has sent you a gift.
Si Yiyan said with a mildly gloomy expression, Bring it over.
Gu Yuehan ced the carved red sandalwood box in his hands before the Ninth Young Master as his right eyelid twitched non-stop, so much so that he felt vexed by it. A bad premonition started to spread in his heart.
Si Yiyan opened the exquisite engraved red sandalwood boxa bunch of ck hairid within!
The meaning was understood without being spoken.
Gu Yuehan felt a chill spread upwards from his feet. Ninth Young Master...
ng!
Si Yiyan kicked the box away and sneered. That old chap, Old Mr. Amo, wants to start the battle with a gift. He startedughing somewhat madly. This is a tactic invented by our ancestors of Country Z! ying this trick with me, a legitimate descendant of the Huaxia Familysimply courting death.
Since he wanted to threaten him with Xinya, he would show him the way to hell.
On the huge LCD screen on the wall in the study room, a conference meeting was being set up with all of Lucifers higher management.
The Ivanov Family is too overbearing. Our JH business in Country E, under the pressure of the Ivanov Family and that old chap, Anata, has now shrank to thirty percent. To think that the Ivanov Family actually has such a big appetite, wanting to even swallow this thirty percent of ours. Recently, theyve been very activenot only did they secretly contact our buying and selling leads over here, but theyve also even stopped us when we were shipping the goods.
Over at our end, a fewrades have alreadynded in prison due to their scheming. The Ivanov Family is obviously dering war with us.
Previously, our peace treaty with the Ivanov Family had been reached under the hands of that old chap, Anata, solely. Old Mr. Amo has openly breached the contents of the peace treaty, and when I called Anata, he actually rejected to discuss with me, saying that he wants you, Rex, to personally talk to them.
Those old fools, Old Mr. Amo and Anata are obviously in cahoots, wanting to force us into submission, Lucifer to take Anatas side, and support Anata during the elections.
Lucifer was in a precarious situation.
Si Yiyan said mildly, To y the hero in the heat of a moments anger is but the doing of a rash man. Ive told you all many times not to get worked up easily in your dealingsno one will pay for your health if you were to damage it due to anger.
His trivialized words caused an odd silence to befall at the conference.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Do you know why Id previously offered to give up almost seventy percent of Lucifers JH business to the Ivanov Family to reach the peace treaty with them?
The meeting room was dead silent. Someone sputtered, Werent we pressurized...
Si Yiyan said, In order to legitimize the Xiasi Group, we cant deal in JH anymore. I knew to give and take, so I merely took this opportunity to throw this hot potato to the Ivanov Family. The Ivanov Family thought that they could handle the JH business, when actually... from the start, Id already controlled the production of JH behind the Ivanov Familyall the mineral ores and materials. The Ivanov Family is just a tool for me.
He had single-handedly aided the Ivanov Family to be the biggest JH dealer of Country E to earn money for Lucifer.
Lucifer, as a power in Country Z, despite having a reputable standing in Country E and managing more than half of the powers on the seven thousand kilometers borders between countries Z and E, could never be able to establish its footing in the JH business. This was because Country E was known as the country of battles and had way too many old powersnaturally, those people wouldnt allow the Chinese to freely devour their wealth, which had caused Lucifer to face a destructive blow.
He had merely used the opportunity of secretly supporting the Ivanov Family to stabilize the influence of Lucifer in the mineral ores and materials areas, bing the provider that many old JH families of Country Z relied upon with their lives.
The conference meeting was filled with gasps in unisonso Rexs intention was never JH, but the mineral ores and materials.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Since the Ivanov Family wants the remaining thirty percent of our JH business, let them fight for it. Id previously already made this thirty percent of business as a condition to exchange for the oil mining over at the East. Now... the Xiasi Group is merely managing it on their behalf. Just let them fight it out on their own. Since I could support an Ivanov Family previously, I can naturally destroy it.
It was time for destruction.
Gu Yuehan stood dumbfounded aside, feeling cold in his heart.
The Ninth Young Master had never even mentioned this step to him beforeit was definitely being handled by his brother, Gu Yuexi.
After all, it was a scheme that actually had the politicians and the underworld powers of Country Z going in circles, manipting them.
No wonder, regardless of the situation at Country E, the Ninth Young Master could remain calm and even the rarest duke couldnt move him.
Because he had control of Country Es economy.
The Ivanov Family was Lucifers biggest enemy, but the Ninth Young Master would destroy them in the blink of an eye, because... he had already buried that chess piece long ago.
It was simply careful nning with every conceivable possibility taken into consideration!
After the conference ended, Si Yiyan fondled the phone in his hand and switched on the Global Positioning System. To be able to see the location of the girl he loved in the huge Earth was a blissful thing that he had to do every night before sleeping.
The Global Positioning System was switched on and Si Yiyan saw the red dot on it kept jumping towards an unknown directionit wasnt the familiar Wen Family, Mo Family, or the Institute that he knew.
Si Yiyans expression turned cold. He wanted to dial her number, but his finger shook and moved away as if he was scalded.
Recalling that she was still outside during their call previously, a bad premonition arose in his heart.
Xinya must be in danger.
Si Yiyans expression instantly darkened as he connected to theputer while instructing Gu Yuehan, Order all the powers of Lucifer within the capital city to be on standby.
Gu Yuehan felt slightly lost, but he didnt dare to dy the slightest bit.
When the Global Positioning System got connected on theputer, the red dot on theputer kept jumping forward. Si Yiyan typed away on theputer, analyzing Wen Xinyas precise location.
When he realized that Wen Xinya was already nearing the suburbs of the western district, he couldnt help but feel chilly all over.
Xinya was indeed in danger.
Chapter 668 - To Prioritize the Hostage’s Safety
Chapter 668: To Prioritize the Hostages Safety
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Xu Zhenyu hung up on Wen Xinya, he had indeed felt good for a while. However, he then thought about how a man like himself was being calctive with a girl! More importantly, his act of purposely calling her and then hanging up on her would definitely enrage her. Wen Xinya was a mini chili, yet he ate everything but spicy food.
Thinking of which, he took his phone embarrassingly, wanting to call back.
However, he also felt that he would lose face by doing it.
Just like this, Xu Zhenyu twisted and turned on the bed, and finally still couldnt help but reach out and dial Wen Xinyas number.
Hi! The phone that youve dialed has already switched off. Please try againter. As the icy-cold message rang in his ear, Xu Zhenyu couldnt help but be stunned.
The hurried beeping sounds from the phone shook Xu Zhenyu awake as he ruthlessly threw the phone onto the bed. Wen Xinya, you ungrateful girl. Didnt I just hang up on you once? Do you need to switch off your phone to humiliate me like this...
After venting like this for a while, he panicked. Would Wen Xinya that small chili really be angry at him!
Thinking of which, Xu Zhenyu made a few consecutive calls. Little brat, I just wont believe that youll keep your phone switched off and not answer my call.
Such was making callsthe more one couldnt get through, the more he wanted to call.
After about six consecutive calls, perspiration broke out on Xu Zhenyus face. Just as he caught his breath, his phone rang.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed his phone and picked up the call without even taking a look. Hello, Wen...
A male voice full of vigor came through. Major, whats wrong with your phone, howe I couldnt get through?
The cynical expression on Xu Zhenyus face instantly disappeared, reced with a formal and serious look. Whats the matter?
This was Xiao Huang who had been sent over from the western district to assist him with the public violence case. Huang was a very outstanding detective soldier who was a pro at gathering intelligence.
Before this, he had been staying at the military headquarters in the capital city, assisting the rted personnel of this case to track and analyze the whereabouts of those people.
Now that he called at this time, there must have been information regarding those people.
Without pursuing why he couldnt get through Xu Zhenyus phone earlier, he hurriedly said, Weve found out that one of the extremists on the run was loitering near the Lan Feng Institute of the capital city at around 8 P.M. today.
Xu Zhenyu looked at the timeit was already past 9:50 P.M. His heart jolted for no reason as a bad premonition arose in his heart. How could it be so coincidentalless than 20 minutes after he called Wen Xinya to remind her to watch out for these guys, he received the news that one of them appeared right around the Lan Feng Institute.
Those were dangerous extremistsschools, shopping centers, and other heavily popted areas were the best ces for them to strike. Thinking about the crazy shing incident on the streets in the western district, he couldnt help but feel his goosebumps raise.
Major, Major... Xiao Huang felt anxious about not receiving his replyit was a crucial period.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly concealed his emotions and said, Got it. Inform the military to track 500 meters around the Lan Feng Institute using the Global Positioning System and to inform us at the soonest if theres anything amiss. Follow our n previously, dress in casual clothes, and dont alert anyone. Prioritize the safety of the crowds at all times.
Xiao Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Got it, Major!
Xiao Huang and Xu Zhenyu had been from the same camp and had worked together on many asionshe naturally trusted Major Xu. Furthermore, this Major Xu was truly capablehis mind was nimble and adaptable and he was always decisive in his dealings. Within merely two years, he had gone from being a fresh recruit to being promoted all the way to a Major, and everyone felt that he deserved it.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly said, You guys go ahead and investigate the situation first. Ill be right over.
After Xu Zhenyu hung up, with lightning speed, he put on ck clothes that were good for hiding in the dark and checked his arms as well as ammunition...
He only took two minutes to get everything ready.
After Xu Zhenyu rushed to the area around the Lan Feng Institute, he contacted Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang was still investigating the situation nearby and still had yet to find out the whereabouts of those people.
Xu Zhenyu knew their habits very well. They would usually conceal their own tracks using chaotic ces. Thus, after he contacted the military, he went directly to a small bar nearby.
It was 10 P.M. and the bar was still very active. Xu Zhenyu, looking unruly, strode into the bar. His handsome looks, coupled with a pair of charming eyes that were shaped like peach flowers, instantly attracted everyones attention.
Xu Zhenyus gaze casually scanned the bar and instantly locked down on the target!
If he was right, that was Ning Yuya.
Why would Ning Yuya appear at a bar near the Lan Feng Institute?
Was it rted to Xinya?
Xu Zhenyu only felt slightly out of sorts. Recalling how he couldnt get through to Wen Xinyas phone no matter what just now, he felt increasingly uneasy. Xinya was never a petty person and wouldnt really be angry, ignore him, and spite him by switching off her phone because he hung up on her.
At this point, he wished he could call Wen Xinya right now and see if her phone was still switched off.
However, he couldnt because he was in the middle of a mission.
Any distracted action during a mission could possibly cause the mission to fail. It was the most basic quality of a military personnel to focus on a mission topletion.
Xiao Huangs voice suddenly rang in his ear. Major, weve found signs of fighting as well as huge amounts of blood traces in an alley 50 meters away from a small bar named Fang Yuan nearby. Weve determined that the fight happened within thest twenty minutes.
Xu Zhenyus heart instantly rose to his throat. Twenty minutes...
It was too coincidental. He also couldnt get through to Wen Xinyas phone within thest twenty minutes.
Xu Zhenyu turned and ran out of the bar, gritted his teeth, and ordered, Immediately seize the woman in a ck tank top at the left corner of the Fang Yuan bar. I suspect that shes rted to this incident.
Following which he switched off his mike and rushed to the fighting scene.
The scene was being cornered off and professional case analysts had arrived.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly asked, Whats the conclusion?
Xiao Huang was slightly puzzled about his anxiety, but just treated it as him being concerned about the progress of the case and reported truthfully. After analysis, an intense fight happened here not long ago. Weve found long hair of a woman who has been determined to be between sixteen and twenty-six-years-old. Additionally, weve found an ear stud at the scene.
When Xu Zhenyu heard Xiao Huangs reporting, his blood had already frozen. Now, seeing the evidence gathered from the scene, he felt as if he had fallen into a deep abyssthis was the red diamond ear stud that he had given Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyus voice was hoarse as he tried hard to remain calm. Listen up. This assault case has already implicated a kidnapping case. Im guessing that the kidnapped victim is the hot topic of the town, the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Now that the other party is holding onto the hostage, our operation is hindered and will be even more difficult. Always remember by heart that in everything that we do, to prioritize the safety of the hostage.
Chapter 669 - The Kidnapper Might Kill the Hostage
Chapter 669: The Kidnapper Might Kill the Hostage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Mo was reading a book in the study. It was an ancient book that Si Yiyan had given him, which depicted politics in history and was an extremely rare find.
Ever since Old Mr. Mo found out about Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan often sent him gifts that were rare and precious. Although he knew what Si Yiyans intentions were, he did not wish to expose him because of Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan was undoubtedly outstanding. However, Old Mr. Mo was skeptical towards him because of his scheming and maniptive nature. He felt that a man like Si Yiyan was hard to control and that his world was far tooplicated for Wen Xinya, whom he did not wish to implicate.
Hence, he had been secretly keeping close tabs on Si Yiyan despite not objecting to their rtionship or stopping them from seeing each other.
Gradually, he began to change his opinion of Si Yiyan.
He was d to see that Si Yiyan was meticulous and caring towards Wen Xinya and put her best interests at heart. Not only did he often spare a thought for her and aid her in her academics, but he had also showered her with care and concern.
So far, he had stopped opposing so strongly against Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya. Instead, he decided to stay calm and observe his changes.
Upon hearing the sounds of someone knocking on the door, Old Mr. Mo looked up at the clock on the wall to see that it was already ten oclock.
The door of the study was then pushed open and Mother He entered with some spleen and stomach nourishing soup. Old Sir, its already ten oclock. Missy said that you should be going to bed noter than ten.
Old Mr. Mo rubbed his forehead and said resignedly, I guess its true that no amount of money can buy you youth and health. Its better to avoid ingesting tonics and nourishing the body during Spring. Can I skip these herbal soups?
He was already in the pink of health and even Old Mr. Du said that he would be able to enjoy longevity. Hence... ever since Spring started, he had beenying off herbal tonics for a long time and had merely switched to a diet of nder foods. He also strove to ingest as much nutrition as possible.
Mother He said, Old Sir, Springtime is best for nourishing the spleen and stomach. Missy had specifically brought these herbal recipes for you. She said that theyre passed down from the ancient Imperial Pce. It was used by the emperor in ancient times.
Old Mr. Mo was touched to see how concerned Wen Xinya was about him, despite having so much on her te to handle, like the Wen Family chaos and preparing for her final year examination. Hence, he decided to ept it.
Old Mr. Mo took a mouthful of the soup, only to find that it tasted a little different from usual, and was rather refreshing.
He soon got an appetite after taking a few mouthfuls and proceeded to polish off the entire bowl.
Mother He immediately grinned.
At this moment, he heard the sounds of footsteps approaching, followed by the appearance of Uncle Zhang, a middle-aged man and another elderly man who entered the study.
As pale as a sheet, Uncle Zhang eximed, Old Sir, bad news!
Old Mr. Mo asked, What exactly happened?
At this moment, the man stepped forward and said, Hello, Old Mr. Mo. Ninth Young Master wanted me toe and inform you that Miss Wen has been kidnapped.
Old Mr. Mos hands trembled and he dropped the bowl in his hands, which fell onto the ground with a loud thud and shattered into pieces. The broken pieces of ceramic flew all over the ce and he fell backward.
Old Sir... Uncle Zhang murmured while holding onto him.
The elderly man hurriedly rushed forward to check on his body condition, after which he nimbly pressed on a pressure point on Old Mr. Mos head and patted his chest.
Old Mr. Mos face turned pale and his eyes ssed over. Xinya... Xinya...
He thought about the time when Wen Xinya was kidnapped during her homing party two years ago. She was almost destroyed by some highly toxic drugs.
He did not expect that Wen Xinya would be kidnaped again.
What happened this time?
Uncle Zhang also appeared pale and worried. He held onto Old Mr. Mos hand and said, Old Sir, dont speak.
Old Mr. Mos body stiffened because of the shock and agitation that he had received just now. Fortunately, Si Yiyan had made all the appropriate considerations and arranged for the elite rescue team to apany Old Mr. Mo. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire.
Old Mr. Mo felt a sudden stuffiness in his chest that he could not get rid of. He was filled with panic and desperately wanted to find out Wen Xinyas situation.
About fifteen minutester, the elderly man said, Old Mr. Mo, dont worry. Take a deep breath. Inhale deeply then exhale.
Old Mr. Mo did as he instructed and instantly felt a great sense of relief.
The elderly man said, Old Mr. Mo, youre in great health. You only felt a sudden stuffiness in your chest because youve been upset and agitated. I used a special massaging technique to help you alleviate the stuffiness. Such an incident wont happen again.
Old Mr. Mo nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He asked anxiously, Xinya... Xinya... how is she?
The middle-aged man wiped his sweat and frantically exined, Old Mr. Mo, dont worry. Miss Wen is alright now. Weve already traced her whereabouts. Ninth Young Master has intervened and deployed his most elite team of subordinates. Well definitely be able to save Miss Wen.
Old Mr. Mo sobered up and asked, She was doing just fine. How did she get kidnapped all of a sudden? Is the kidnapper after money? Or does he have another motive?
Given the amount of attention that Wen Xinya had been enjoying in the city recently, there would definitely be lots of evildoers getting up to no good and trying to kidnap her to extort for money. Besides, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were in dire straits after the revtion of the formers false pregnancy. Hence, he was certain that they would not take it lying down. Could the kidnap have something to do with them?
Old Mr. Mo began to calm himself down and his eyes lit up with rationality.
The middle-aged man greatly admired Old Mr. Mo for his wit and ability to stay calm. Indeed, Old Mr. Mo was no ordinary man. We cant be certain about that, but Missy has been kidnapped for half an hour and weve already gotten hold of beneficial conditions.
Old Mr. Mo heaved a sigh of relief and said, Is there something Si Yiyan needs me to do?
If Si Yiyan had the situation in control, he definitely wouldnt send his subordinates to inform Old Mr. Mo about it.
The middle-aged man said, In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Ninth Young Master advises you to head to the Wen Family home immediately. If the Wen Family receives any threats or extortion calls, you must stop them from calling the police ande up with a way to stall for time. You dont need to agree to pay the ransom immediately.
Si Yiyan guessed that Wen Xinyas abduction must have something to do with the cases of assault in the West region. The culprits were extreme terrorists and Wen Xinya would be in danger if they were to provoke them. Most importantly, they would definitely kill the hostage once they received the ransom.
Old Mr. Mo was intelligent and could immediately tell what the main point was. He asked in a shaky voice, Will the abductor kill Xinya after receiving the ransom?
With a heavy heart, the middle-aged man nodded.
Old Mr. Mo shuddered and took a deep breath before saying, Rest assured, leave this to me.
Chapter 670 - Lets Hurry and Call the Police
Chapter 670: Lets Hurry and Call the Police
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the Wen Family home.
Old Mr. Wen ended the call with a heavy heart!
Wen Haowen hurriedly handed a document over to Old Mr. Wen and said, Father, I got thewyer to draft this divorce agreement. Take a look and see if there are any terms that should be altered.
Ever since Ning Shuqians false pregnancy was exposed, Wen Haowen had hired a fewwyers to draft a divorce agreement. However, the matter dragged on because he had been disagreeable to the terms. On top of that, Ning Shuqian was still in the hospital and thewyer suggested that he wait for her condition to stabilize before initiating the divorce. Otherwise, Ning Shuqian would definitely use her health as an excuse to hamper the divorce proceedings.
He epted thewyers suggestion.
Instead of looking at Old Mr. Wens expression, he said, Ive already gone to the hospital to inquire about Ning Shuqians condition. The doctor said that her condition is rather stable and shell be discharged very soon. Thewyer said that if I were to initiate a divorce now but Ning Shuqian disagrees to it, Ill have a high chance of winning even if we take it to court.
The thought of Ning Shuqian fooling him and faking her pregnancy made him wish he could divorce the vicious wretch immediately.
He then thought about the young and tender seductresses in Jiayuan Club, who never failed to entice him and get him aroused. He felt like he had lived his life in vain and had been a fool for staying loyal to the old hag Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian is just a withered flower who has a burdensome daughter. Slut. Shameless bitch.
I must have been blind and possessed by a ghost when I married her back then.
Wen Haowen hung his head low regretfully and said, Father, Im sorry! I was blind to have gotten together with Ning Shuqian and caused Yunyaos death. I shouldnt have ignored your advice and allowed that vicious woman to marry me. She has disgraced the Wen Corporation and became aughing stock in the circle. Shes also caused the Wen Corporation to incur major losses. Its all my fault for being muddled up and allowing her to sow discord. I even ended up hurting you and Xinya time and time again.
He had given it some thought and deduced that Old Mr. Wen was the most upset about the fact that he had caused Mo Yunyaos death and married Ning Shuqian. Now that he was divorcing Ning Shuqian, he was certain that Old Mr. Wen would be happy about it. He wanted to push all the me onto Ning Shuqian and pretend to be repentant and remorseful in a bid to make Old Mr. Wen forgive him.
Wen Haowen continued, Father, I know I was at fault. From now on, Ill definitely do my best to run the Wen Corporation well, and be filial to you. Ill never defy you again. Ill also treat Xinya well and make it up to her.
Old Mr. Wen valued Wen Xinya greatly and even gave her ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares. It was certain that Wen Xinya would be the sessor. Wen Haowen had given it some thought... Now that he had fallen out of Old Mr. Wens favor, he could not continue being at odds against Wen Xinya. Otherwise, he would just be nudging Old Mr. Wen towards her.
He was sure that as long as he pulled off the role of a benevolent father well enough and pleased Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya, he would be able to dupe Wen Xinya into giving him her shares. When that happened, the Wen Corporation would belong to him.
Its all Ning Shuqians fault for sowing discord and making me fail to think of this. She made me fall out with the old man, lose his trust and seem like a total scumbag.
Wen Haowen held his hand and said, Father, Im sorry to have disappointed you all these years. Forgive me, I really know my mistakes now.
Old Mr. Mos words were running through Old Mr. Wens mind and he could not be bothered to pay attention to what Wen Haowen was saying.
Wen Xinya has been kidnapped!
At the thought of it, a grim expression formed on his face and his hand began to tremble continuously. He stood up slowly from the couch. As soon as he did, he fell back onto the couch again.
Father... are you alright!?! Wen Haowen eximed in horror at the sight of Old Mr. Wen turning as pale as a sheet. He could not help but be reminded of Old Mr. Wen fainting two years ago.
Old Mr. Wen spluttered with trembling lips. Xinya... she... she has been kidnapped!
Wen Haowen was shocked out of his senses after hearing the bbergasting piece of news that was like a bolt out of the blue. Staring at him in bewilderment, he asked, Father... did you just say that Xinya has been kidnapped? How could that be? Is there a misunderstanding?
He suddenly held his breath, eagerly wanting to know what was going on.
Old Mr. Wen nodded with a sullen expression and said, Old Mr. Mo was the one who called to tell me about this. It cant be wrong.
Wen Haowen suddenly felt like the sun was shining brightly and that all the flowers were in bloom. Although he also had a sullen expression on his face, his raised brows revealed his emotions and he thought about all the attention that Wen Xinya had been enjoyingtely because of the immeasurable wealth that she had acquired. It was little wonder that she would be the target of thugs.
Wen Haowen said anxiously, Father, Xinya has been kidnapped. Lets hurry and call the police!
After calling the police, he would announce the news to everyone. The abductors were the most afraid of the police. If they were to find out, theyd definitely kill Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen sobered up and recalled Old Mr. Mos reminder about not calling the police. He hurriedly stopped Wen Haowen and said, You cant call the police. Otherwise, the abductors will be provoked and Xinya would be put in a dangerous position. Well give them as much money as they want. Xinyas safety is the most important.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Haowen felt a sudden wave of disappointment. It turns out Old Mr. Wen still valued Wen Xinya as much as he used to. Father, the abductors definitely have nothing to lose. Once we hand the ransom over, theyll kill her. If we call the police, those thugs might not find out. Besides, the police are definitely experienced in handling such cases. We might be able to save Xinya.
Although Old Mr. Wen found his words to have made sense, he was still rather hesitant. Old Mr. Mo said that we shouldnt call the police. Well have to talk about it after he gets here.
Old Mr. Mo had a broadwork of connections and he seemed to have devised a strategy. Things were going to go awry if they called the police.
Wen Haowen frantically said, Father, you cant pin all your hopes on Old Mr. Mo! Think about how dangerous Xinyas condition is now. The more they dy, the more disadvantageous Wen Xinyas predicament will be. Lets call the police while they still havent extorted us for a ransom. We might be able to rescue Xinya discreetly.
Old Mr. Wen hesitated and said, Wed better wait a while more! Once Old Mr. Mo is here, well ask him for his opinion.
Wen Haowen began stomping his feet in panic and said, Father, if we dont put a halt to it now, things might be blown out of proportion. Its already such a critical juncture and youre still so indecisive. Were racing against time. The longer we wait, the more dangerous it will be for Xinya. If youre not going to call the police, Ill do it...
Wen Haowen then grabbed his mobile phone and made a call.
Old Mr. Wen did not stop him. After all, there had been lots of cases of kidnap in the upper-ss society and there were rarely any who had made it back in one piece. Besides, Wen Xinya had been enjoying lots of attention and he knew that the kidnappers would not let her live, especially since they were so brazen as to kidnap her.
Chapter 671 - Youd Better Behave, Or Ill Cripple You
Chapter 671: Youd Better Behave, Or Ill Cripple You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was snapped out of her daze by a sudden pain in the back of her head, which made her feel as if her head was about to split open. She felt a sudden wave of nausea and tried to move her legs, only to find that they had been tied together tightly. Moving gently, she felt a stinging pain in her wrist and ankles.
The images of the events that took ce before she passed out shed through her mind and she finally realized that she had been abducted. She tried to call for help, only to discover that there was some tape on her mouth and adhesive bandage that was pressed painfully against her face.
The pain made Wen Xinya giddy and she guessed that she was in the trunk of a car which she reckoned to be in a remote mountain area.
She also realized that she waspletely soaked and chilly.
Once she leaves the city, the chances of her being rescued would be slim.
Her mind was sent into a state of frenzy and she suddenly remembered getting into a scuffle with the abductors. She shuddered due to the chilliness. Si Yiyan had taught her thosebat skills and she had once beaten Si Yiyans elite subordinate. Yet, she was helpless when faced with those abductors.
She carefully tried to remember the process of the brawl and finally deduced that the man was extremely formidable, relentless, cruel, intelligent and cunning.
The discovery made her feel hopeless. She subconsciously moved her body like a tiny raft cruising on the surface of the massive ocean. It was as if a single wave would shatter her.
She was in pitch darkness, wondering just how long she had been unconscious.
Does Si Yiyan know that Ive been kidnapped?
Is he thinking of a way to save me?
Her eyes glistened at the thought of Si Yiyan and her feelings of anxiety began to show.
Si Yiyan will definitely save me, for sure!
She was extremely certain.
Wen Xinya lied down in the trunk. After a long, jerky ride, the car came to an abrupt halt and she was mmed against the inner walls of the car, causing her to be overwhelmed with pain.
She could hear the men outside conversing in Russian. However, she could not hear clearly because of her headache and how quick they were speaking.
However, Wen Xinya realized something.
There were various aplices involved and it was definitely not a coincidence.
This realization made her heart sink and her headache made it impossible for her to even think.
Next, a loud sound came from the car and she felt a sudden chilliness. Wen Xinya could finally get some fresh air, which eased her queasiness. The trunk was opened and they had arrived at their destination.
She was then dragged out of the car and ced on someones shoulder.
The vigorous action made Wen Xinya feel extremely ufortable. She squinted and tried to scan her surroundings, only to see that it was pitch dark around her and she could not see anything at all.
Wen Xinya was then carried into a cave where it was dim and dark. She was then flung onto the ground like a tattered rag bag.
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with unbearable pain that was particrly intense in the back of her head, making her body curl up into a ball.
Wen Xinya began wincing in pain.
She then heard one of the men saying in Russian, Be gentle. These wealthy heiresses are all weak and frail. If we identally kill her, all of our efforts will be in vain.
The abductor said angrily, What are you afraid of? This bitch is tough as nails. She made me suffer lots of pain just now. Shes got greatbat skills.
The other man remarked in astonishment, Hey! Did she cause that wound on your forehead? If she managed to hurt you, you must be something.
Although Wen Xinya was in great pain, she did not forget to scan her surroundings. She guessed that they were in an abandoned bomb shelter. It was rather dirty and cluttered, though full of life. Clearly, it was their hiding spot.
The three men were speaking in Russian, thus further confirming her conjecture that the three men were the wanted fugitives that Xu Zhenyu was talking about.
Their purpose in kidnapping her was to get money.
She tried hard to listen to their conversation. The Russian that she had learned from Si Yiyan was authentic and revolutionized. It was different from the one that the abductors were speaking. Besides, she had only been learning Russian for a short while. Hence, she could only understand a little, though she could vaguely tell what they were saying.
Wen Xinya tried to yell with all her might, in a bid to get their attention.
The man barked menacingly. Youd better behave yourself. Otherwise, Ill make you a cripple.
Wen Xinya did not feel threatened at all, for she knew that they would not do anything to her before they got the ransom.
The man stood up.
The other man who was dressed in gray hurriedly stopped him, thus leaving him with no choice but to sit back down indignantly.
The man in gray walked towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya stared at his burly figure and almost 1.9-meter tall stature. He had some heavybat boots on his feet and seemed to be from the army.
Do you have something to tell us? asked the man dressed in gray.
Wen Xinya nodded profusely.
The man in gray removed the duct tape on her mouth.
His rough actions made Wen Xinya tear up in pain and look extremely pitiful.
The man in gray asked, What would you like to say?
Wen Xinyas face and lips hurt a lot, causing teardrops to roll down her face uncontrobly. She shivered and asked, Did... did you guys kidnap me for money?
The man in gray remained silent and stared at Wen Xinya coldly.
Wen Xinya turned pale and curled into a ball. I... I am the heiress and only sessor of the Wen Family. My family will definitely give you as much money as you want... so... please dont hurt me...
Wen Xinya knew that they were no ordinary abductors and were, in fact, some ruthless and cruel terrorists. If they did not receive the ransom or get provoked, they would definitely kill her before Si Yiyan could even save her. Only by feigning weakness would they find her to be vulnerable and of no threat. Only then could her life be prolonged and Si Yiyan would be able to save her in time.
The thought of Si Yiyan made her feel a little less anxious.
The man in gray continued to remain silent.
Wen Xinya looked up at him, her face as pale as a sheet because of the pain. She said with trembling lips and a shaky voice, Im telling the truth... really... Im the only heiress of the Wen Family...
The man in gray did not speak and instead, stuck the duct tape back onto her mouth.
Chapter 672 - Fifteen More Minutes to Go!
Chapter 672: Fifteen More Minutes to Go!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Si Yiyan was sitting in a ckmercial van and on his way to the remote mountain area of the Western region.
Themercial van was embedded with the best digital technology in the world, equipped with radars and satellite systems. A few world-ss professionals were seated in front of the cockpit, continuously analyzing the data on the screens.
Si Yiyan was resting against the seat, d in a ck shirt.
Si Yiya could always exude a masculine charm when dressed in ck, while still looking mysterious, noble, proper and ssy.
However, the ck shirt on him seemed to have absorbed all of the light in the world, making him appear cold, cool, insidious and menacing.
At this moment, hepletely exuded his dominance.
He remained still like a statue despite the rocky and uneven terrain.
However, everyone in the car could sense how dominant and infuriated he was.
Feeling as if they were stepping on eggshells, everyone hung their heads low and continued working while racking their brains at godlike speed, for fear that they would make blunders.
Si Yiyan had never shown his emotions like this before, for he would always remainposed.
Even Gu Yuehan felt ufortable.
He could not help but be reminded of the time when Wen Xinya was abducted by Fu Tianyang. Si Yiyan was much more exasperated back then and proceeded to save Wen Xinya without bothering about the consequences.
He was again reminded of when Si Yiyan found out about Wen Xinyas abduction.
He continued to give a long string ofmands!
He was so resolute that he was not wishy-washy at all.
His instructions were seamless.
He was so calm that it was almost terrifying.
Si Yiyan was holding a cigarette between his index and thumb fingers. Thick fumes of green smoke came out of the cigarette and he looked even more mysterious in the backseat.
He took a deep whiff of the cigarette, which caused him to cough violently.
Gu Yuehan eximed, Ninth Young Master!
Si Yiyan could not be bothered to care about it at all. He bent forward and continued to cough violently with tears in his eyes.
Gu Yuehan hurriedly patted his back to ease his difort.
The more he coughed, the more serious it got. Si Yiyan finally felt much more alleviated.
He looked up with tears in his bloodshot eyes.
Gu Yuehan hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him at all. His heart pounded rapidly in fear. He had never seen such a side of Si Yiyan before.
At this moment, one of the men walked towards him with a document in his hands. Ninth Young Master, we just received some news from Old Mr. Mo. The military has joined in the relief efforts and Ive already screened the documents. Its verified... that the people who abducted Miss Wen are the fugitives from the West Region.
Si Yiyans hand trembled and the ash fell off the end of the cigarette butt.
He had already guessed it previously and had always believed in his own judgment. However, he began to doubt himself for the first time, hoping that he had made a wrong guess.
Reason being, if his guess was right, it would mean that Wen Xinya was in an extremely dangerous situation where her life was at stake. There was even a possibility that she would face torture.
Those thugs were fugitives who kill without blinking!
He could not help but regret not insisting on picking her up.
Seemingly having sensed the coldness of his body, the man shivered and continued, We were notified by the military that there are a total of three fugitives. Heres the information that they have given us.
Si Yiyan browsed through the document in his hand, on which there were long strings of words.
Si Yiyan said in a hoarse voice, Whos the person in charge of the military missions?
Actually, he had already vaguely guessed it.
The man answered, Its the second young master of the Xu Family, Xu Zhenyu. He was tasked with a mission in the West Region a few days ago and hes in charge of nabbing the culprits. Heres his profile.
Si Yiyan grabbed the document and read through the details, which included Xu Zhenyus life experiences, as well as the training and missions that he had undergone in the military.
He remarked in his head, Interesting!
Within just a short period of time, Xu Zhenyu turned from a pampered brat to a tough soldier. How shocking.
Another man walked towards him and said, Ninth Young Master, ording to the GPS location of the tracker on Miss Wen, the abductors seem to have stopped on a mountain in the West Region. Weve managed to find out their location using the GPS and radar system. Its an abandoned bomb shelter.
Si Yiyan rubbed his aching forehead. His brain could withstand the intense work that he put himself through every day, but not the torment of Wen Xinya being abducted.
The man continued, Here is some information about the mountain, provided by the citysnd authority, as well as some photos taken by the satellite system near the bomb shelter.
Si Yiyan grabbed the document and continued to brainstorm for a solution with the information of the analysis.
He closed his eyes and leaned back against the seat.
Just as he thought he was alright, he slowly opened his eyes and asked, How long more do we have until we reach our destination?
The man answered, At least fifteen more minutes.
Si Yiyan murmured, Fifteen minutes!?!
Fifteen minutes felt like forever to Si Yiyan, for everything that happened was not within his control yet and anything unpredictable could happen.
He was filled with terror and panic.
Si Yiyan felt a sudden pain in his abdomen. He raised his fingers to see that the cigarette had already been depleted and had scalded the skin on his palm.
He ordered in a hoarse voice, Speed up.
He knew that they were on a rocky mountain that was rather dangerous, and if anything were to happen, they would have to ask for relief and there would be a dy resulting in dire consequences.
The man ryed the orders.
After some thought, Gu Yuehan said, Ninth Young Master, the fugitives kidnapped Miss Wen for money. Theyve yet to extort a ransom from the Wen Family. Miss Wen will not be in danger so long as they havent received the ransom.
As soon as he finished his sentence, Gu Yuehan felt like his words offort seemed to be rather useless, for the abductors were extreme terrorists who were inhumane and did not have any principles at all. Although she might be safe for now...
It was the same to Si Yiyan.
He did not want Wen Xinya to get hurt at all.
Si Yiyan lit up another cigarette and remained silent.
Chapter 673 - The Only Thing to Do Now Is to Wait!
Chapter 673: The Only Thing to Do Now Is to Wait!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, Xu Zhenyu had already contacted the military and submitted all the relevant information that he had obtained. The military did not dy and deployed all of theirtest technology, gadgets, equipment, and professionals. They had even secretly contacted the police and tasked the officers who had experience in kidnapping cases with cracking this times abduction.
After all of the personnel arrived, they headed to the Wen Family discreetly.
Old Mr. Wen got a great shock, for he did not expect that the military would get involved in the case. He was overwhelmed with disbelief at the instant that he saw Xu Zhenyu.
In his head, Xu Zhenyu was still the spoiled brat who had been embroiled in a scandal with Wen Xinya back then. Although he had met Xu Zhenyu again during hering-of-age ceremony, he was still incredibly shocked.
On the other hand, Old Mr. Mo was much calmer, though he was still ill at ease. He could not stop thinking about the news reports of the West Region. It seems that those fugitives have something to do with Wen Xinyas abduction.
At this thought, he felt thankful to have rushed here in time and stopped Wen Haowen from calling the police. Otherwise, Wen Xinya would have definitely died after the terrorists had received news of the police being involved.
With aplicated expression, Xu Zhenyu stared at Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo before saying, Hello, Old Mr. Wen, Old Mr. Mo. Im Xu Zhenyu, the Major of the West Region Military camp. Im now the leader of Special Ops Team 09.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo greeted him.
Xu Zhenyu took a deep breath and exined, The military has already verified that the three wanted fugitives who were involved in the street assault in the West Region, are the ones who have abducted Miss Wen. Im in charge of the rescue operation and I seek your cooperation in rescuing Miss Wen. Of course... well do our best to save her and put her safety first.
Even till now, he still could not believe that Wen Xinya had been abducted by the highly wanted fugitives whom they were looking for.
Lots of imaginative thoughts filled his mind and he had already lost theposure that a soldier ought to have.
He was reminded of the time when Wen Xinya was abducted by Fu Tianyang two years ago. Back then, he was extremely flustered and lost as well. However, he was still weak and powerless,pletely incapable of saving her.
Although he now had the power to save her, he was not confident at all, because of how formidable the abductors were.
Upon hearing Xu Zhenyus words, Old Mr. Wen cked out and staggered forwards, almost falling onto the ground. He frantically said, Dont worry, Major Zhang. The Wen Family will definitely do everything to cooperate with the military.
He did not expect that Wen Xinya would be abducted by those fugitives. Didnt that mean that...
He felt extremely thankful for Old Mr. Mos timely arrival and sessful attempt in stopping Wen Haowen from calling the police. It was hard to guarantee that the fugitives would not find out that they had called the police. Once they did, Wen Xinyas life would be in great danger.
Xu Zhenyu said, The mission has to be carried out in high secrecy this time. Please summon all of your family members and confiscate all their electronic andmunication devices. Stop them from contacting the outside world. Theyll be in custody of the military.
Old Mr. Wen immediately did as instructed.
In less than three minutes, everyone gathered in the hall, including Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowens mobile phone had already been confiscated by Old Mr. Mo earlier on. The moment he saw the military, he wanted to find a chance to leak the crucial information. To his dismay, the military was extremely cautious and held them in custody.
Xu Zhenyu continued, From now on, no one is allowed to enter the Wen Family home, and the military will help you guard your disposable funds and assets. We wont let any information leak.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Got it.
All the necessary preparations were in ce.
Xu Zhenyu sat on the couch and pressed his lips together. His face stiffened.
The only thing they had to do was wait!
Once the military got the news about Wen Xinyas whereabouts, theyd be able to find her exact location.
Once the fugitives made the ckmail call, theyd be able to find out Wen Xinyas exact location using the signal.
At this moment, Xiao Huang entered and said, Major, weve already arrested the woman whos confirmed to be the one who asked Miss Wen to meet at the bar! However, that woman seems to be unaware of Miss Wens abduction.
A grim expression formed on Xu Zhenyus face. He did not believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. Is this confirmed to be true?
Xiao Huang immediately said, Yes, this is the womans statement and an analysis report from the psychologist.
Xiao Huang handed a document over to Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed it and flipped through it rapidly. Having been in the military for two years, he had experienced lots of events. After reading through Ning Yuyas statement, Xu Zhenyu smelled a rat and felt that Wen Xinyas abduction seemed to have been premeditated.
He closed the document and said, Use a lie detector to continue interrogating her.
Ning Yuya was the only lead that they had found thus far and he could not let go of her easily. The missing of a slight detail could result in a threat to Wen Xinyas life.
Xiao Huang was hesitant, for he felt that there was no need to interrogate the woman any longer. Upon sight of the military personnel, she began spluttering incoherently and he felt that the lie detector test would be a waste of time.
Xu Zhenyu looked up and asked, Are there any issues?
Xiao Huang immediately answered, No.
Xu Zhenyu watched as Xiao Huang left.
Soon, there were sounds of heavy footsteps. Major Zhang, weve received news from the military. Its said that theres another case of car theft and murder near Huaishan Cemetery this afternoon. After looking at the footage from the surveince cameras nearby, weve found the detailed information of the owner of the car. We also found out that its a ck car from brand XXXX and the license te is from Beijing, number BXXX. After checking all the surveince cameras, weve found their traces.
Xu Zhenyu frantically asked, Where are they?
Xu Zhenyu heaved a sigh of relief, though he did not expect there to be news so soon.
The subordinate answered, The car has been driven towards the West Region, but we lost track of it. ording to our professionals, the culprits should have gone into the remote mountain areas.
Xu Zhenyu ordered. Find out all the relevant information about the remote mountain area immediately.
The subordinates left and Xu Zhenyu proceeded to look at the West Region on the map.
Connect the satellite devices immediately... Xu Zhenyu picked up a pen and rapidly scribbled all over the map. Here and here... are the possible ces where the fugitives are hiding.
Xu Zhenyu continued, Get the rescue teams ready. Well head to the remote mountain area in the West Region to rescue the hostage at once.
Everyone was waiting to leave and Xu Zhenyu again arranged for the relevant personnel to stay in the Wen Family to guard over them. They then left uniformly in a haste.
Chapter 674 - Asking for the Ransom
Chapter 674: Asking for the Ransom
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Xu Zhenyus rescue team left, the Wen Family sunk into a deafening silence. The living room was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop. The rescue members were all waiting patiently for orders. Only the sounds of the clock ticking could be heard ringing in the house. It was rhythmic and loud, and it felt as if the clock hands were ticking against their hearts.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo were seated on the couch and waiting for the news anxiously. There were some fruits in front of them, as well as some snacks, none of which they touched.
Every minute and second felt like incredible torture.
They were overwhelmed with fear, anxiety, uneasiness, terror and all sorts of other emotions.
Wen Haowen initially found it a pity that he was not able to leak the information. However, after giving Xu Zhenyus words some thought, he felt that Wen Xinya would more likely than not die in this ordeal.
When that happened, he would be the only heir left of the Wen Family and everything would then belong to him.Read more new novels on
The servants were shocked out of their senses when they saw the military personnel who were dressed immactely in neat uniforms and holding onto their guns with austere expressions. They stood rooted to the ground and dared not breathe at all.
However, everyone was affected by the abduction, including Mother Wang and Auntie Wu...
The loud and crisp sounds of the ringtone filled the air in the living room and broke the silence.
However, the ringtone was fast-paced and added on to the tension in the living room.
The ringtone made everyones hearts jump.
It was very likely that it was a call from the abductors asking for a ransom.
Old Mr. Wen extended a shaky hand, feeling rather terrified.
Wait a minute! Xiao Huang frantically yelled to stop Old Mr. Wen. After gesturing at the investigation team, he immediately began connecting the reception to the tester.
Xiao Huang pointed at Mother Wang and said, You shall answer the call. Stay as calm as you can and try to sound as normal as possible. Otherwise, your Missys life could be in danger.
Since it was already the wee hours of the night, the masters should already be asleep. Hence, the crafty terrorists would definitely sense that something was amiss if Old Mr. Wen were to pick up instead.
Mother Wang stood up slowly on an unsteady gait, almost falling onto the ground.
Soon, she walked towards the telephone, took a deep breath and answered, Hello! This is the Wen Family home.
Upon hearing her calm voice, Xiao Huang heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. It turns out Xu Zhenyus instructions were right.
Xia Ruya could tell that it was Mother Wangs voice. While listening to the sounds, she answered, Hello, Mother Wang. Its me.
The man wanted her to cooperate with them and pay attention to the Wen Familys condition. She obviously dared not turn down their demand for her to send them regr updates. At this point, there was no return for her and she could only hope that they could sessfully receive the ransom and kill Wen Xinya afterward.
Mother Wangs room was the closest to the living room and the calls received by the Wen Family would often be answered by the same few servants, one of which was Mother Wang. It seems that the Wen Family still doesnt know about Wen Xinyas kidnapping incident, Xia Ruya thought to herself.
Mother Wang heaved a sigh of relief and frantically said, Turns out its you, Miss Xia! Why did you call at this time?
Although it was a call from Xia Ruya and not the abductors, everyone dared not be careless.
Xia Ruya said softly, Mother Wang, my passport is missing. Could you help me go look for it in my room? Ive booked a ne ticket to France and Ill be setting off the day after tomorrow. I discovered that I couldnt find my passport when I was packing my luggage just now. Ive searched everywhere except for the Wen Family home... if I apply for a passport now, I wont be able to make it in time.
She had indeed left her passport behind in the Wen Family and was thinking of applying for a new one. However, it would nowe in handy. Besides, she had also prepared to leave for France after settling the matter about Wen Xinya. Hence, it was a perfect excuse for her.
Not daring to agree, Mother Wang nced at Xiao Huang.
Xiao Huang gave her the green light by making an OK sign with his hand.
Mother Wang answered, Sure, Ill help you keep a lookout.
Xia Ruya said happily, Mother Wang, thank you so much. Ill call you again tomorrow. If youve found it, Ille by and collect it.
The abductors would be calling the Wen Family to ask for the ransom soon. Hence, she could use tomorrow to enter the Wen Family home and ask about the situation.
Xiao Huang nodded at Mother Wang.
Mother Wang answered, Sure!
Xia Ruya answered courteously, So sorry to have troubled you at such ate hour, Mother Wang.
After ending the call, Xiao Huang apanied Mother Wang to Xia Ruyas room upstairs to search for her passport.
They found Xia Ruyas passport in a box beneath the dressing table. Xiao Huang then called the Airlines Authority and found out that Xia Ruya had indeed booked some air tickets to France.
They decided to rule out the possibility of Xia Ruya being associated with the abduction.
Soon, they heard the sounds of the ringtone again. Old Mr. Wen received a call from Wen Xinyas mobile phone.
Staring at his vibrating phone, Old Mr. Wen grabbed it with his bony hands and answered it. Hello, Xinya, whats the matter? You called at such ate hour.
Old Mr. Wen sounded natural andposed.
Old Mr. Wen, Miss Wen is in my hands now. If you want her to live, transfer 100 million US dors to bank ount number XXXXX. If you dare to call the police, Ill make sure she doesnt live to see tomorrow.
The cold and harsh voice sounded in the living room and Old Mr. Wen shuddered from head to toe. It was as if he could no longer hold his mobile phone properly. You... who are you? Did you guys abduct Xinya?
The caller did not answer. Next, sounds of Wen Xinya being beaten into a pulp and shrieking in pain could be heard.
Old Mr. Wen sprung up from the couch and yelled agitatedly, Dont... hurt my granddaughter! Please dont hurt her. You want 100 million US dors, right? Ill transfer it to your bank ount before daybreak. Please dont hurt my granddaughter, please dont...
Beep-beep...
The crisp sounds of the telephone filled the air in the living room. Old Mr. Wen thumped himself down on the couch, feeling as if a million daggers had pierced through his heart at the thought of Wen Xinya being beaten up.
Old Mr. Mo was just as worried, for he knew that Wen Xinya was usually frail and pampered, and could not take any pain at all. When he punished her by making her pen several copies of the Mo Family rules, sheined about her aching hands and even made Si Yiyan write them for her.
Chapter 675 - The Life-Ending Amulet
Chapter 675: The Life-Ending Amulet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Darkness was the most terrifying thing in this world. It was capable of consuming all the light and warmth of the universe, and shield all evil. It could make humans destroy the light within themselves and be the ves of darkness.
Evil and cruelty were often hidden beneath the darkness.
The men who had abducted her had physically abused her by stomping down on her body and kicking her forcefully while wearing heavybat boots.
Her limbs were tied together and she could not struggle even if she wanted to. She had no choice but to allow them to continue exerting violence on her. Her cries and shrieks of terror were of no use at all.
Bitch, how dare you injure me... the man barked while abusing her and hurling uncouth vulgarities at her.
Russia was a country where the ratio of gender was heavily imbnced and there were more females than males, thus resulting in men being extremely rare and precious. Hence, men developed chauvinistic mindsets since they were little and often subjected females whom they did not respect to harsh and brutal treatment.
Hence, they were often harsh to females.
Wen Xinya curled up on the ground and listened to her grandfathers words. Realizing how worried he was, her heart began to sink.
Even after the call ended, the man continued to abuse her.
The other two men began chatting with each other.
Boss, what did the Wen Family say?
What else could they have said? This woman here is their only heiress, theres no way theyd turn down my request for 100 million US dors. Unless they want their familys bloodline to cease. They didnt reject me and agreed to transfer the money to our Swiss bank ount.
I didnt expect this bitch to be so rich. We managed to kidnap her so easily. No. 3 has got great judgment this time.
Dont get too smug too soon. The Wen Family is wealthy and powerful. Be careful not to create unnecessary trouble. Wed better be as careful as we can. Contact that woman and find out more about the situation in the Wen Family.
Boss, rest assured! Weve already verified that theres nothing too unusual with the Wen Family. Thats why we decided to call them to ask for the ransom tonight. There are only six hours until daybreak. What else can the Wen Family do apart from paying us the ransom?
The man in gray nodded and said, Contact the person in charge of firearms. Once we get the money, get the weapons. Well sneak past the borders tomorrow by boat.
Since Grandpa has already agreed to pay the ransom, the three abductors will definitely decide my fate soon. Wen Xinya tried her best to bear with the pain and paid attention to their conversation, but could not manage to hear them clearly.
The uncertainty and fear made her hopes diminish.
At this moment, the man in gray stopped No. 3 from beating Wen Xinya any further. No.3, stop.
Feeling indignant, No. 3 kicked her again and walked towards the man in gray and said, Boss, look... were already going to get the ransom. Should we...
While they spoke, No. 3 stared at Wen Xinya coldly and ced one hand on his neck, implying that he would kill her.
No. 3 spoke slowly and sounded rather insidious and excited. His Russian ent made him sound even more menacing and Wen Xinya understood what he meant. She shivered and her eyes widened in shock.
She had long known that they never nned to let her leave unscathed, from the moment they kidnapped her.
They had already decided to kill her right from the start.
Now that Grandpa has agreed to pay the ransom, theyll definitely kill me.
She crawled on the ground and stared at the darkness consuming the light in the cave. The dim light shone on the disbelieving Wen Xinya.
Darkness often made one feel hopeless and terrified.
The gray man stared at Wen Xinya who was lying on the ground, seemingly deep in thought.
At this moment, another man walked towards them and said, Boss, Ive alreadymunicated with them. Well be able to get the weapons by five tomorrow morning. Theyll also help us arrange the boat.
No. 3 heaved a sigh of relief.
The man in gray said resolutely, In that case, lets not create any more trouble. Well let her stay alive until we get the ransom.
Wen Xinya panted while the debilitating pain in her body made her lose her consciousness bit by bit. However, she momentarily felt safe and thankful, though it was only temporary.
However, she knew that the longer she lived, the greater the chances of her getting rescued were.
Si Yiyan!
She repeatedly chanted Si Yiyans name in her head while images of their memories shed through her mind. She felt like it was thest bit offort!
I cant take it anymore!
Hurry ande here!
Feeling rather indignant, No. 3 objected. Boss, since were already going to get the ransom, why do we have to wait until we receive it to kill her?
Wen Xinyas heart wrenched up again. Her status as the Wen Familys sessor was not enough to scare them at all.
The man in gray said, Ive checked up on this womans background. Old Mr. Wen has been a businessman for decades. Hes known to be a resolute and ruthless man. Her maternal grandfather is outstanding too. He enjoys a great reputation in China and is termed the Confucius of the modern era and is almost regarded as a Saint. Hes known for his wisdom. They definitely wont give the ransom unless shes safe. Wed better wait a while.
After hearing his words, No. 3 red at Wen Xinya and walked over to kick her again. Screw you, bitch. Ill let you off for now. Once your family hands over the ransom, Ill let you know what death feels like.
A loud sound filled the air.
A sullen expression formed on the man in grays face and he walked towards Wen Xinya, picked up her exquisite apple-green mobile phone and began checking it again.
The men were incredibly shocked to see her mobile phone.
No one would have expected her to have two mobile phones. Neither did they expect that she would be able to hide such a small mobile phone in the pocket of her thin clothing.
Wen Xinya stared at her mobile phone in bewilderment and pangs of panic, fear, and horror engulfed her.
It was her trump card that gave her the assurance that Si Yiyan would save her.
At this moment, it became the amulet that would end her life.
No. 3 asked, Boss, this mobile phone...
Chapter 676 - Come! Kill Me!
Chapter 676: Come! Kill Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya gazed at the opening of the dark cave which resembled a menacing beast that had its mouth wide open. She could not help but feel hopeless as she was consumed by terror.
She closed her eyes slowly, after which a teardrop rolled down to her sideburn. Ever since she got kidnapped, she had never felt as hopeless as she did now, because... her only hope was dashed by the mobile phone.
She suddenly thought about lots of people.
Grampy, Si Yiyan, Xu Zhenyu, Grandpa, Zhou Tianyu, Gu Junling, Han Mofeng, Ling Qingxuan, Xu Tongxuan...
She was thankful to have so many genuine friends in this lifetime.
She again thought about Xia Ruya, Ning Yuya, Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen, Old Mrs. Wen...
Scrutinizing the mobile phone, the man in gray said, This is a custom-made mobile phone by Savelli. Ites with an exorbitant price tag of more than 10 million dors. Ive never seen this model before, though.
The other man in ck then said, Boss, Savelli manufactures mobile phones ording to the customers request, and each mobile phone has a few special functions, like detecting, satellite positioning, radar systems, and many others. I heard... that plenty of wealthy people would buy such mobile phones for the sake of preventing abductions...
His words had given her a death sentence.
Wen Xinya lied down on the ground, feelingpletely helpless.
After hearing his words, the man in gray grabbed Wen Xinyas hair forcefully and pulled her up. Glowering at her menacingly, he questioned sternly, What functions are there in this mobile phone?
Wen Xinya shrieked in pain. The excruciating pain in her scalp made her feel as if her pores were screaming. She stared at the mobile phone while tears welled up in her eyes.
The man in gray tugged her hair forcefully and yelled, Speak up if you dont want to die!
Wen Xinya teared up in pain and clenched her jaw, trying to stop herself from shrieking. If she were to tell the truth, shed die immediately. If she didnt... she might be able to stall for some time. She would not give up any opportunity.
Not expecting her to remain so tight-lipped, the man flung her onto the ground and kicked her angrily. If you still refuse to speak, Ill *****!
He then spouted a whole string of lewd and disgusting words.
Wen Xinya clenched her jaw, the pain making her feel as sober as ever. She wished she was unconscious instead!
The other man in ck fiddled with Wen Xinyas mobile phone for a while before saying with a sullen expression, Boss, this mobile phone is locked with a biometric password. I cant unlock it at all. Im afraid there might be an alert of the mobile phone being hacked.
No. 3 got incredibly agitated and eximed, Boss, we cant keep this woman anymore!
He then whipped out a Swiss knife and pressed on the spring, after which the de darted out. The shiny de looked extremely menacing underneath the dim light.
Holding the knife in his hand, No. 3 approached Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she began panting heavily. The re from the de of the knife seemed to be blinding her.
She began smiling andughing maniacally. Hahaha! You guys are those three fugitives who are on the loose, arent you?
Herughter gave them the chills!
Wen Xinya sneered. If you kill me now, you can forget about getting the ransom. My Grandpa and Grampy are not going to give you the ransom without checking that Im safe. One of them is a shrewd business magnate while the other is a man of wisdom. Do you really think theyd be that foolish?
The man in gray barked. No. 3!
No. 3 paused in his actions, clearly stuck in a dilemma, though he was still ring at her menacingly.
Wen Xinya knew that her words had some effect on the men. Staring at them derisively, she gibed. Kidnapping me is a piece of cake for you guys. All you have to do is hold me at gunpoint and Ill leave with you obediently. However, you didnt do that. If Im not wrong, you didnt have any weapons with you when you escaped to the city!
The mens expressions changed and they glowered at Wen Xinya.
None of them had expected that she would be that sharp and intelligent, unlike other bimbo heiresses. She had long found out about their identity and yet, she had been pretending to be submissive in order for them to let their guard down around her.
Wen Xinya stared at them, her lips as pale as a sheet. The various cases of robbery in the city were allmitted by you guys. Youre in need of a huge sum of money to buy some firearms. After buying them, youll leave the city. Thats why you decided to take the risk and kidnap me for money, right?
Boss, let me kill this bitch, No. 3 said, dashing towards her with the knife.
The man in gray grabbed his arm to hold him back. No. 3, dont act rashly.
Wen Xinya stared at No. 3 in contempt and raised her chin smugly. If you want to kill me, go ahead! Im just going to die anyway. Once I die, you can forget about getting a single cent... Maybe my life is worthless, but what about you people? You wont have money or any weapons. Are you confident of escaping the citysw?
Her fair and porcin skin glowed beautifully in the dim light and was extremely alluring and seductive.
No. 3 looked away, wishing he could slit her neck with the knife. Boss, dont hold me back. I want to kill her.
The other man in ck grabbed his arm and persuaded. No. 3, dont act rashly. Well adhere to Boss instructions.
The man in gray stared at Wen Xinya with clenched fists, wishing that he could kill her too. However, he knew that she was right and she was just stating the facts. Just a little more to go... and theyd be able to get the ransom, powerful weapons and the chance to flee abroad.
He was indignant!
Wen Xinya screeched. Come! Kill me! Im going to die either way. Once Im dead... you people will die too...
Gritting his teeth in anger, the man in gray instructed. No. 2, take her along. Well move elsewhere immediately.
They were extreme terrorists who were ready to lose their lives in every mission they partook in. If they didnt kill her now, they might be able to get the ransom and flee. However, if they were to kill her, they definitely wouldnt get the ransom, let alone escape.
They could take the gamble.
No. 2 darted forward, taped her mouth and carried her out of the cave.
During themotion, the apple-green mobile phone fell onto the ground with a loud thud.
Chapter 677 - 3 Minutes and 48 Seconds!
Chapter 677: 3 Minutes and 48 Seconds!
Someone said that darkness represented sin and death.
On the other hand, it was also a noble power like brightness, powerful and resplendent. Many failed to carry it well.
True darkness was calm, all-embracing, tranquil and quiet. It followed the principle of maintaining bnce.
True darkness was not dejected and forlorn. Only those who were silly would think that darkness was negative and embroil themselves in the intricate web of darkness.
Darkness was elegant, calm, silent, mysterious and destructive.
At the same time, darkness also symbolized loneliness and sce.
When enraged, darkness would consume everything and erode everything that provoked it.
There were thick fumes of smoke in the car, which seemed like they would not disperse. Si Yiyan held his cigarette between his fingers, allowing the ashes to fall onto the carpet beneath his feet while leaning back against the car seat in exhaustion.
He was suddenly reminded of something.
When he was young, his mother asked him, Whats the first thing thates to your mind when youre in the dark?
Back then, he was young and did not understand his mothers purpose in asking him such a question. Hence, he answered without hesitation, Light!
His mother again asked, Darkness is often prolonged and is what consumes light. Why is light the first thing thates to your mind when youre in the dark?
He could not answer her at all back then.
Feeling heartened, his mother looked at him and caressed his head. Good boy. You chose the light because your heart is bright and clear.
Heter realized that his mother was afraid that the dark past of Xiasi Group would consume the rity and brightness within him. That was the reason why she asked him such a question and ignited a me within him.
He only realized now that without Wen Xinya, he would be plunged in total darkness,pletely helpless and unable to save himself.
He finally found an answer to his mothers question. Darkness. Darkness may consume the light, but it also lets everyone know the importance of light.
Wen Xinya was the light of his life.
How long more will the journey take? he asked,pletely losing track of time. His judgment had also been impaired and he seemed to be losing his willpower with each passing minute and second.
It was the fourth time in ten minutes that he had asked for the duration of the remaining journey. The interval between each question got shorter and shorter.
Gu Yuehan suppressed his emotions and answered, We still have three minutes and forty-eight seconds to go!
Three minutes and forty-eight seconds! Si Yiyan repeatedly muttered under his breath.
At this moment, a man walked towards him hurriedly and said, Ninth Young Master, weve used the satellite system to track the mobile number which called from the remote mountain area in the West Region. Those abductors have asked for a ransom of 100 million US dors from the Wen Family. The Wen Family has already agreed to transfer the money to XXXX bank ount, as requested by the abductors. Weve found out that this Swiss bank ount is registered under an anonymous name. We cant find any other leads.
Si Yiyan rose from the seat slowly with a heavy heart. If they didnt ask for the ransom, it would be guaranteed that Wen Xinya stayed alive. However, now that they had asked for a ransom, Wen Xinyas life would be in danger, especially since the Wen Family had agreed to give the ransom.
Hand me the voice recording, Si Yiyan said with a splitting headache. Within just a few hours, he waspletely drained out of energy, both physically and mentally. Fatigue overwhelmed him like tidal waves.
The man hesitated for a moment.
Si Yiyan suddenlyughed, for the mans hesitation could only mean that the recording contained the sounds of Wen Xinya being tortured and subjected to harsh treatment.
Noticing that he hadughed, the man panicked and frantically handed the recording to him.
Si Yiyan grabbed it and yed the recording. Listening to the sounds of the abductors abusing Wen Xinya and her shrieks of terror and pain, Si Yiyan felt as if his heart was a fragile piece of paper that was crushed into a ball!
Just as the darkness began to erode Si Yiyans rationality, the car came to a halt.
Ninth Young Master, were here!
Si Yiyan abruptly pushed the car door open and alighted. He was suddenly consumed by darkness which infiltrated his body.
Gu Yuehans heart skipped a beat and gestured at the cars behind them before following Si Yiyan.
They had parked their car at a remote and faraway spot in order to avoid rming the three abductors. The neurons of Si Yiyans brain were connecting rapidly. When they were in the car, he had already begun analyzing the satellite map, and it was as if he instinctively walked into the darkness. It was as if darkness had invaded him silently without warning.
About ten minutester, they approached the bomb shelter.
Si Yiyan gestured calmly, after which the people behind him silently delved into the darkness and blocked the opening of the cave.
Si Yiyan made another hand gesture.
The sounds of shuffling could be heard.
About a minuteter, there was no longer any noise.
An ominous feeling filled Si Yiyans heart and he made another hand gestured.
What followed next were louder sounds.
Two minutester, there was silence once again.
Si Yiyan gestured once more and leaped towards the cave opening like a leopard chasing its prey.
Gu Yuehan followed closely behind.
The people behind him who were originally supposed to camouge could no longer be bothered to continue with it and instead came out of cover. Si Yiyans safety was their priority.
In the dark cave where light was scarce, the dim light shone onto Si Yiyans tall and slender figure, elongating his silhouette and shadow which was cast on the wall of the cave. His ck outfit seemed to have consumed everything.
Si Yiyan stepped on the muddy ground and discovered that there were dense sounds ringing in the cave. It felt as if someone was stepping on their hearts.
Si Yiyan stared at the empty cave which was full of life. The air was filled with the smell of fast food and the ground was stained with blood. It was a truly horrifying sight... which was proof of the torment that Wen Xinya was subjected to.
Wen Xinya was the woman whom he loved with all his heart and pampered to bits. He showered her with unconditional care and concern, loved her selflessly and would worry at the slightest thing that happened to her. Whenever a strand of hair fell out of her scalp, he would do everything to help her nourish her body, for fear that she suffered from malnutrition.
Yet, she was subjected to such cruel violence!
He darted forward and picked up the small mobile phone on the ground. Holding it tightly in his hand, he yelled, Where is she!?!
There was a strong mncholy in his voice. However, none of his subordinates dared to answer him and instead continued to search the scene for more clues.
Chapter 678 - A Little Too Late
Chapter 678: A Little Too Late
At the same time, Xu Zhenyu was on the way to the remote mountain area in the West Region with his army of elites and rescue team. Along the way, he analyzed the map and deduced that there were a few possible hiding spots for the abductors. He then made further arrangements.
When they arrived at the remote mountains, they received some news from the Wen Family home and found that the abductors had already greedily asked for a ransom of 100 million US dors. However, the Wen Family knew that they were ruthless terrorists and hence, dared not dy in epting the demand. They were afraid of provoking the abductors and causing them to kill Wen Xinya.
The abductors were extremely careful and kept phone calls to a duration of below a minute each. It was difficult to obtain a reception signal.
However, the abductors did not expect that the military would begin the hostage rescue so soon and deploy all the necessary manpower and equipment. Even the polices devices could notpare to the cutting-edge technology that the military possessed.
Hence, the rescue team soon obtained the signal from the abductors mobile phone and traced their exact location using the satellite system.
Xu Zhenyu immediately checked the map for their exact geographical location as well as the information of the environment within the vicinity before heading to the bomb shelter.
The man raised his head and said, Major, the results of the interrogation and lie detector test are out. The womans previous statement was true.
He could not understand why Xu Zhenyu was so certain that Ning Yuya had something to do with the abduction, so much that he decided to use advanced technological gadgets to interrogate her.
Xu Zhenyu was still analyzing the map while discussing their strategy with the other soldiers. Lets just control them first and release them after we rescue the hostage.
He frowned, clueless as to what went wrong. He had a strong hunch that Ning Yuya asking to meet Wen Xinya at the bar definitely had something to do with the kidnapping incident.
Xu Zhenyu asked, Have you checked Ning Yuyas call history?
Weve already checked it. There are no calls from strangers, and we didnt find anything unusual either.
Xu Zhenyu nodded with a frown.
Soon, they arrived at the destination and Xu Zhenyu led the rescue team to the cave opening.
Xu Zhenyus heart pounded rapidly.
Wen Xinya, Im here to save you!
Dont worry, Ill do everything I can to save you.
Xu Zhenyu reconnoitered around the cave, only to realize that there was no sound at all.
Xu Zhenyu seemed to have realized something. In the pitch darkness, he turned as pale as a sheet and his hand began to tremble while holding onto the gun. As a brilliant soldier, he ought not to make the mistake of holding a gun with wobbly hands. Not only would it cause fatal errors, but it would also pose a threat to the person holding the gun as well as hisrades, thus resulting in mission failure.
Xu Zhenyu made a hand gesture.
Everyone then dashed into the cave.
Xu Zhenyu almost couldnt believe his eyes at the instant that he saw the empty cave. He felt that the ray of light was so ring that he felt blinded.
He subconsciously rubbed his eyes before darting his eyes around the cave. His heart began to sink and his mind went nk. The pain and agony in his heart made him feel an urge to cry.
He was a little toote.
It was the same as when Wen Xinya was abducted two years ago.
Major, theres no one inside.
Xu Zhenyu pped the soldier on his head and said, I have eyes to see for myself.
The soldier shuddered in pain, not sure how he had even offended Xu Zhenyu. He thought to himself, Im just going by the book and reporting to you! I didnt do anything wrong.
Xu Zhenyu immediately ordered: Contact the Wen Family now and find out about thetest news.
Soon, there were updates. Major, the Wen Family has already begun raising funds for the ransom. Theyre nning to pay the ransom to the abductors before daybreak.
Xu Zhenyus heart began to sink. Although the ransom had yet to be paid, the abductors had already brought Wen Xinya away. The only possibility for their decision was that an unexpected situation cropped up at thest minute. Not only was Wen Xinyas life in danger, but there was also a great hindrance to their rescue.
They had again lost the lead to Wen Xinyas whereabouts.
Xu Zhenyu said, Do a ground check and find out if there are any more leads!
Major, we found out that there were other people here twenty minutes ago. Those people have undergone professional training and theyreparable to special ops soldiers. They also have a ton of manpower, and Im guessing... theres another party involved in the rescue.
A sullen expression formed on Xu Zhenyus face as he thought about the time when Wen Xinya was abducted by Fu Tianyang two years ago, during which a mysterious power rescued Wen Xinya as well. The mysterious man imed to be Old Mr. Mos student.
Could it be him again?
His heart sank deeper at this thought. Even after two years, he still did not manage to take action before that man did.
Xu Zhenyu immediately said, Team No. 1, split up and conduct searches in the vicinity. Those abductors should still be nearby. Its definitely been less than twenty minutes since they left.
Understood!
Xu Zhenyu continued, Report the situation to the higher-ups and request for them to cooperate with us for the screening of suspicious persons.
Understood!
Two of you, set off immediately and find out more from the vigers nearby. Report to me at once.
Understood!
Get the intelligence agency to assist us in investigations. Find out if the hostage has been moved because the abductors were rmed.
Pay attention to the Wen Family in secret. Get them to stall as much time as they can. Ensure the safety of the hostage.
Bring me the map and inform the ones waiting in the car to connect to the satellite system. I must be in control of all the details.
After giving out orders, Xu Zhenyu seemed to have been drained out of his energy. The nights were cold in March. However, his singlet was already drenched in sweat even though he was only wearing a thin, ck shirt. At this moment, his shirt was stuck to his sweaty body, making him feel extremely chilly.
Fear and horror began to erode hisposure and rationality. He had never been so afraid before. He could not stop feeling upset until Wen Xinya was confirmed to be safe.
Fearlessness was a soldiers best quality. However, he had indirectlymitted a grave mistake. At this moment, he was no longer qualified to be a soldier.
Chapter 679 - Preparing the Ransom
Chapter 679: Preparing the Ransom
The Wen Family members had sunk into a somber mood.
Old Mr. Wen seemed to have lost his rigor and energy after receiving the call.
The sounds of Wen Xinya being abused and beaten up repeatedly ran through Old Mr. Mos mind and he felt extremely agonized.
At this moment, Xiao Huang walked towards them and said, Old Mr. Wen, Old Mr. Mo, Major has already brought his men to the bomb shelter where the abductors were hiding in. However, there was no one there. Hence, we deduced that the abductors have moved to another hiding spot while taking the hostage with them. Our first attempt at rescuing has failed, and weve yet to obtain the abductors current location.
Xiao Huangs words were like a bolt out of the blue that made both Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo shudder. Their lips trembled and they were at aplete loss for words.
Old Mr. Mo asked in a shaky voice, What... what about Xinyas safety?
Shaking his head, Xiao Huang answered, We cant confirm that yet.
Old Mr. Wen staggered and asked, You mean, we dont know if Xinya is dead or alive now?
Xinya is the granddaughter whom weve gone through painstaking means to find. Shes the only flesh and blood of the Wen Family. Is Heaven out to cease our familys bloodline? Just what sins did Imit to deserve this!?!
Dumbfounded, Old Mr. Wen sat on the couch in dejection.
This is retribution, retribution...
If I werent so ruthless and shrewd to others and caused the wreckage of several families, the Wen Family wouldnt have ended up with only one heir whose life is uncertain now.
Wen Zhihang had never believed in destiny, not even when Mo Yunyao passed away and Wen Xinya went missing. However, he had no choice but to do so now.
Wen Haowen was overjoyed to hear that the first rescue operation had failed and that Wen Xinyas whereabouts were now unknown. He was certain that Wen Xinya would not make it back alive.
With a heavy heart, Xiao Huang said, Dont be so pessimistic. For now, no news is good news. However, we have to hurry and get the ransom ready, lest they go back on their word and shorten the time we have to hand the ransom over. Itd be easier for us to carry out the operation.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo nodded.
Xiao Huang instructed solemnly. There are changes in the situation and our rescue operation has failed. Im guessing that the abductors are going to kill the hostage even if they get the ransom. You guys must stay firm and not lose your direction. Do your best to stall for time. The more time we have, the more hope there is in rescuing Miss Wen sessfully.
Old Mr. Wen answered in a shaky voice, Rest assured, Officer Huang, well definitely do our best to cooperate with you guys.
Old Mr. Mo had a grim expression on his face as he wondered how things were on Si Yiyans side. Now that things hade to this, he dared not reveal Si Yiyans n to rescue Wen Xinya, for fear that he would arouse unnecessary trouble.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wens mobile phone rang, the vibration making him drop it.
Old Mr. Wen was filled with panic and worry, and his cold sweat had drenched his clothes, sticking tightly against his back. He was afraid that it would be a call from the abductors. If the mobile phone got damaged and the abductors could not reach him, theyd definitely be infuriated, thus posing a threat to Wen Xinyas life.
Old Mr. Mo had also broken out into cold sweat. He held his breath immediately.
Fortunately, the mobile phone fell onto the coffee table with a loud thud beforending on the ground. To everyones relief, it was still intact and ringing.
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly grabbed the mobile phone to see that it was a call from Secretary Cao. Thinking that it should be regarding the funds, he quickly answered, Secretary Cao, how much have we raised so far?
Secretary Cao answered, Old Mr. Wen, weve transferred some of the disposable funds, but theyre not enough to make up 300 million yuan. Weve only managed to raise half the ransom...
Old Mr. Wen was dumbfounded. Half... only half. Although he had plenty of bonds, securities, stocks, real estate properties, and expensive jewelry, there was not enough time to convert those assets into cash.
He began to panic. 300 million yuan was not a small sum. Although they were tycoons, it was impossible to raise so much money in such a short time.
Qiu Yifan suddenly came to Old Mr. Mos mind and his eyes glistened up. Xinya has made some investments in the past few years. There should be some disposable cash.
Old Mr. Wen was greatly taken aback and was slightly unable to recover from the shock.
About twenty minutester, Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng arrived at the Wen Family, looking disheveled and unkempt. The military personnel then screened and searched them.
All of theirmunication devices were confiscated.
Qiu Yifan and Ouyang Feng were then permitted to proceed.
Qiu Yifan frantically said, Old Mr. Mo, how did Xinya get kidnapped?
Old Mr. Mo described the situation to them and continued, Those abductors were really greedy. They asked for a ransom of 100 million US dors. How much disposable funds does Xinya have now? Can you convert them to cash?
Feeling rather apologetic, Qiu Yifan said, Xinya does have lots of disposable funds, but we cant release them without her in-person approval. However, I can request for a mortgage from the bank. They might amount to 100 million yuan.
Old Mr. Mo said, We wont be able to make it in time. The abductors want us to hand over the ransom before daybreak.
Shaking his head, Qiu Yifan said, Were too pressed for time.
He also was extremely anxious and did not expect for Wen Xinya to be abducted again. This time, it was worse than the previous abduction.
At this moment, Ouyang Feng said frantically, Xinya has given me a sum of money for investments. I think we should be able to get some money from that. However, myptop has been confiscated...
Upon hearing his words, Old Mr. Mo hurriedly informed Xiao Huang about it, after which Xiao Huang turned on the surveince option on theputer. He then allowed Ouyang Feng to use it.
After switching on theptop, Ouyang Feng typed furiously on the keyboard, the loud sounds of his fingers clicking on the keyboard filling the air in the living room.
Time passed by, second after second.
Old Mr. Wen stared at Ouyang Feng and recognized him to be the owner of the Lanxin Investmentspany which was involved in a moneyundering case two years ago. He was a financial prodigy and had propelled Lanxin into the global market. He was highly respected and esteemed in the industry, and had be a financial giant whom many looked up to.
Old Mr. Wen did not expect that Wen Xinya would be acquainted with such a talent.
It seemed to him that Wen Xinya was far more outstanding than she appeared to be on the surface.
At the thought of it, he became even more resolute to save her.
Ouyang Fengs expression gradually turned sullen and he said, The maximum amount of funds that we can transfer now is 100 million yuan.
300 million yuan would not be a problem at all if they were to follow the standard procedures.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo both looked extremely awful.
Ring...
The shrilling ringtone sounded, making them panic.
Old Mr. Wen immediately grabbed the mobile phone, only to realize that it was not his mobile phone that was ringing.
Xiao Huang grabbed Old Mr. Mos mobile phone and said, Old Mr. Mo, its your mobile phone.
Old Mr. Mo unlocked his mobile phone to see that it was a notification from the bank which informed him that a sum of 600 million yuan was transferred to his ount. He knew instantly that it was from Si Yiyan.
Chapter 680 - Xinyas Whereabouts
Chapter 680: Xinyas Whereabouts
He almost managed to rescue Wen Xinya. Almost!
He had merely missed her by a bit. After reconnoitering around the ce, his subordinates found that the instant noodles which had been eaten by the abductors were still warm. Hence, he deduced that the abductors had left less than ten minutes ago.
It was so close, yet so far.
Si Yiyan sat in the car and fiddled with the mobile phone that he had given Wen Xinya. It was as if her body temperature was encapsted in the mobile phone. He thought that he was in control of Wen Xinyas whereabouts and, although he was afraid, he was actually rather confident about saving her. However, now that he had lost track of her location, he grewpletely flustered.
Clearly, the abductors had already found out about the satellite function in Wen Xinyas mobile phone and hence, brought Wen Xinya away. His n had been jeopardized and he had lost all leads.
Wen Xinya was also in an extremely dangerous predicament.
Si Yiyan closed his eyes slowly. The thought of Wen Xinya being beaten into a pulp and the bloodstains on the floor made him be irrational.
He pressed the spot on his head that was giving him a huge headache and causing his mind to be a blur.
Gu Yuehan said softly, Ninth Young Master, dont worry too much. There isnt any other news from the Wen Familys side yet. Im guessing that Miss Wen should still be safe. Those abductors are in need of a huge sum of money for the purchase of firearms. Once they purchase the weapons, theyll flee from the city. They definitely wont give up the ransom. Well, at least, Miss Wen is safe now. We still have the chance to save her.
His words did not help at all.
Sounding mncholic, Si Yiyan said, We might be able to guarantee that she stays alive, but what about her wellbeing? Those abductors are ruthless and inhumane. Theyve already discovered the satellite function on her mobile phone. Theyll definitely give her a hard time.
The sounds of Wen Xinyas shrieks of terror were still ringing in his ear. The thought of it made his head feel like it was about to explode, and he wished he could take her ce instead.
Gu Yuehan was at a loss for words. He could not help but be reminded of Si Yiyan standing in the bomb shelter and yelling in helplessness and despair.
Si Yiyan gave out a string of orders earlier on.
When he walked out of the bomb shelter, he was consumed by darkness. However, he stared nkly into space and began zoning out.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Im afraid. Im afraid that I wont be able to stop those thugs from harming Xinya even if Im able to save her. If they harm her brutally, the rescue is considered a failure to me.
He would be a failure if he couldnt even save his own woman!
No amount of excuses could save him from the guilt.
In this case, how am I any different from Father who killed himself for love?
Gu Yuehan was speechless. Although he believed that Si Yiyan would be able to save Wen Xinya, he was not sure that she would be unharmed.
Si Yiyans thin lips were pale and he became extremely weak.
At this moment, a team of people was delving in the dark. They walked towards the car and said, Ninth Young Master, weve already checked the areas in the vicinity. We didnt find any traces of the abductors.
A grim expression formed on Si Yiyans face, though he had actually already expected it. If the abductors could escape from the police, they were definitely good at hiding.
Ninth Young Master, weve already scanned the entire area using the radar. We didnt find any traces of them, however. Im guessing that theyre wearing signal-disrupting devices.
Si Yiyan appeared even more austere. Whats the situation like in the military?
Theyre also actively trying to locate the abductors, but there are no leads yet.
After a moment of silence, Si Yiyan said, Bring me the map and connect to the satellite system. Ill analyze the areas in the vicinity.
Gu Yuehans heart sank. Si Yiyan had already analyzed the map countless times before and he had already memorized theyout of the area. Yet, he still did not give up.
Gu Yuehan rolled the map out in front of Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan sunk deep into thought while holding a red marker in hand.
He then annotated the map and said, Gu Yuehan, if you were the abductor and youre aware that your satellite location has already been discovered by the hostages savior, where will you move the hostage to?
Gu Yuehan stared at the spots on the map which had been marked out by Si Yiyan. There were all viges near the West Region.
Due to the strict urbanization rules, there were only a few small factories in the remote mountain areas as well as some citizens who were living in poverty. It was apparent what Si Yiyan meant.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Theyre extreme terrorists who do not think like normal humans. Ive previously tried to analyze the information about them that the military had provided. Ive discovered that theyre very cunning and theyre excellent at hiding.
Gu Yuehan listened quietly.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Crowded ces are the best hiding spots for them!
Gu Yuehan agreed with his analysis. Ninth Young Master, do you suspect that they could be hiding in a vige?
Si Yiyan said, They already know now that their location has been tracked down and they might be arrested soon. Before they get the ransom, choosing to flee is a bad choice. Hiding would be their best bet. Besides, it would be easier to wreak havoc in crowded ces so as to instill fear and panic. Thats what those terrorists are best at doing. Under such circumstances, the military would be hindered from continuing its operation. Hence, it would be easier for them to stay out of trouble.
The information about the terrorists that he had found, had finally be usable.
Si Yiyan instructed calmly. Find the areas that I have annotated on the satellite map. I want to see a 3D view of the area that theyre in.
The operational personnel immediately did as instructed.
Soon, they sent the 3D maps of the locations to Si Yiyans mobile phone.
Si Yiyan chose a total of three ces.
One was a nearby vige that housed a majority of foreign vigers who peddled clothes. There were also several farmers in the vige, thus making it easy for the abductors to stay hidden.
The second location that he chose was an area near several small factories. Theyouts of the houses were alsoplicated and convenient for hiding.
Thest one was an area near the suburbs where transport was convenient. Thus, it would be easy for the abductors to flee.
Si Yiyan knocked his fingers against the table gently. It was as if the air was stuffy in the car. He instructed. Send two other teams to the suburbs and factories. Wait for my instructions. The people we brought with us shall go ambush them in the vige.
Gu Yuehan immediately typed on the keyboard of hisptop.
Si Yiyan closed his eyes and then opened them again. Send this document and photos to the military. Request for them to cooperate with us.
They did as instructed.
Gu Yuehan understood what Si Yiyan meant. The three ces were restricted areas where it would be difficult for them to carry out their operations.
It was different for the military personnel who could use their authority to send orders and conduct searches. The citizens would have no choice but toply. Hence, it would be much easier for them to take action. Si Yiyan was nning to act in secret.
Chapter 681 - Handing over the Ransom in Advance
Chapter 681: Handing over the Ransom in Advance
The car continued to drive along the uneven, rocky roads on the mountains and Wen Xinya lied in the trunk of the car. The pitch darkness was just like her emotions. She felt as if she had fallen off a cliff and was about to plunge into Hell.
She felt like her death was near.
She continued to push herself through the jerky ride helplessly. Feeling incredibly helpless, her tears began to fall and seeped through the hairs on her sideburns.
Although she had no idea how long she had been abducted for, she felt utterly dejected and hopeless. The pain in her body debilitated her and she felt numb from head to toe. She wished that she could just pass out. However, she felt a sudden dash of hope and remained sober.
Si Yiyan! she murmured the name of the man whom she loved the most. She felt frail, weak, powerless and hopeless.
Si Yiyan, why arent you here to save me yet... Im so afraid that I wont be able to persist on. No... Im already not going to make it...
Wen Xinya began sobbing miserably, agonized and aggrieved like a timid child trying her best to suppress her crying.
Si Yiyan, Im in so much pain! My head hurts, my hands hurt and so do my feet. Im aching all over. Arent you afraid of letting me get hurt? Why didnt youe and save me sooner?
Wen Xinya felt extremely aggrieved at the thought of Si Yiyan, and she was consumed by an indescribable pain.
Si Yiyan! If you still donte and save me, you might lose me forever!
Wen Xinya drowned in feelings of frailty and the car finally came to a halt a long whileter.
Bring her down, the cold and cruel voice sounded in the darkness of the night.
Wen Xinya instantly got the goosebumps.
In the dark, she began to hear heavy footsteps approaching her, after which the trunk was opened and she was again carried out of the trunk.
Wen Xinya was covered in injuries from head to toe, with the wounds on her head being the most severe. The men were rough and manhandled her, causing her to be overwhelmed with excruciating pain. She grimaced while her blood rushed to her head when she was suspended upside down, causing her to feel giddy.
The cold and humid air in the night made her shiver. However, she dared not move at all and pretended to be unconscious.
Feigning unconscious would be more advantageous for her in such a situation.
She then felt like she was being carried into a pitch-ck room.
The man in ck who was carrying her flung her onto the ground forcefully.
Despite the overbearing pain, she dared not make a single sound. She began to slip into a daze and bit down on her own tongue to keep herself awake.
Bitch, are you ying dead!?! The man then kicked her forcefully.
Wen Xinya bore with the pain and remained still.
The door was then opened with a creak and she heard it being locked. She could hear the sounds of an ongoing conversationing from outside. However, she could not hear clearly because of how soft they were.
No. 3 red at the room and spat on the ground. Once I get the ransom, Ill make sure she dies.
The man in gray nced at No. 3 before turning to look at the man in ck. Hows the woman?
The man in ck answered, Boss, dont worry. That woman has already passed out long ago. Ive already confirmed it. Shes like a dead fish.
The man in gray nodded. Due to the fact that they had had their location discovered previously, they were much more cautious and careful this time, for fear that she would get up to more tricks. That woman is very sly. Its better to be careful.
No. 3 interrupted. I smashed that bitchs head and beat her into a pulp. Shes not going to take it, especially since the journey here was so rocky. Besides, her limbs have been tied together and weve already searched her too. She cant get up to anything funny.
The man in gray ignored him and said, No. 2, contact the other woman immediately and get her to find out more about the Wen Family, and check if theyve already called the police. Although we dont know exactly what functions there are in that cell phone, we must be careful just in case.
He found Wen Xinya to be far too sly and intelligent. She knew how to make them feel helpless and he was afraid of creating unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, they were safe for now.
The man in ck quickly agreed and walked to another spot to make a call.
The man in gray continued, No. 3, go reconnoiter around this ce. Its better to be safe than sorry.
In order to be safe, they had already checked the ces nearby thrice, before deciding to hide here.
No. 3 naturally did not have any objections and thus, instantly vanished into the dark.
Soon, the man in ck walked towards them after answering the call. Boss, that woman said that shes been loitering around the Wen Family home but has yet to discover anything unusual. Old Mr. Wens secretary and personalwyer met each other a while ago and Miss Wenswyer, as well as the owner of Lanxin Investmentspany, Ouyang Feng, has also visited the Wen Family home. Theyre probably trying to raise the ransom.
The man in gray remained silent.
Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya have a deep feud with each other. Xia Ruya may be young but shes extremely scheming and her news should be rather reliable. Not to mention, Wen Xinya is the only heiress and the Wen Family definitely wont dare to call the police unless they want their bloodline to cease. Besides, the Wen Family is loaded. They can easily earn a few hundreds of millions. Theres no point for them to give up their flesh and blood over money.
The man in ck asked, Boss, what do we do now?
Without hesitation, the man in gray answered, Get the Wen Family to hand the ransom over in advance, just to be safe.
The man in ck objected. Boss, itd be impossible for the Wen Family to raise so much money in such a short period of time. After all... 100 million US dors is not a small sum. They may be wealthy, but itd be difficult to raise so much so quickly.
The man in gray had obviously thought about that too. However, he could not help but be worried whenever he thought about the apple-green cell phone. We shall reduce the ransom, then. We just need to get enough money to buy us some weapons and boat tickets.
The man in ck nodded, finding it to be an appropriate suggestion.
Soon, No. 3 returned as well. Everything is normal nearby.
The man in gray nodded and switched on Wen Xinyas mobile phone to call Old Mr. Wen.
Chapter 682 - Hand the Ransom over in Thirty Minutes
Chapter 682: Hand the Ransom over in Thirty Minutes
It was 2:30 AM, five hours since Wen Xinya had been kidnapped.
The military was still actively trying to locate Wen Xinya. However, there was still no news of her.
The progress of the rescue mission hade to a halt!
For now, the military was hoping that the abductors would call the Wen Family to rush them to pay the ransom so that they could track down the signal of their mobile phone and trace their location. However... that would mean that the abductors would suspect if there was a dy in the payment of ransom. Once they handed the ransom over, there would be no guarantee.
There was a grim tension in the air of the Wen Familys living room.
They had raised the full sum of ransom.
The Wen Family had raised a total of 300 million yuan and 100 million yuan from Wen Xinyas stocks, while Old Mr. Mo raised 200 million yuan. All they had to do now was to wait for the abductors to call again.
Mother Wang proceeded to the kitchen to make some supper. Although the military personnel ate some of the food, Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo had no appetite at all.
Mother Wang tried to persuade them. Old Mr. Mo, Old Sir, you have to eat some food too! There are still a few more hours to go before daybreak. You wont be able to take it if you dont eat or drink.
Shaking his head, Old Mr. Wen said, I cant eat.
He was filled with hopelessness as he actually knew that Wen Xinya would die once they hand the ransom over.
Old Mr. Mo said, I cant stomach anything too. Give the food to the rest!
It was still unknown if Wen Xinya was dead or alive, and he obviously didnt have the appetite to eat at all. The thought of the abductors killing her made him shudder in fear. Since there was no news from the military, his only hope was for Si Yiyan to rescue her.
Mother Wang had no choice but to go brew some ginseng tea, thinking that they would probably drink something.
The tension continued.
Old Mr. Wens mobile phone rang all of a sudden.
Xiao Huang immediately said, Answer the call now.
There was only one reason for the abductors to call and press for the ransom to be paid, and that was to make the Wen Family hand the ransom over in advance. It would then make it harder for Wen Xinya to be rescued. He guessed that Wen Xinya must have rmed them. Hence, he made Old Mr. Wen answer the call immediately, so as to avoid arousing suspicion and pose a threat to the hostage.
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly answered.
Old Mr. Wen, Ive changed my mind. I want you to pay me the ransom before three in the morning. Otherwise, your granddaughter is going to die! The abductor hung up soon after. The abductors were clearly anxious and aware that the police would definitely not be able to track their location using their mobile signal.
Old Mr. Wen did not expect Xiao Huangs prediction to have been urate about the abductors wanting for the ransom to be paid in advance. Its only been a few hours. Theres no way for us to raise so much money in such a short amount of time. Could you please give us some more time? We dont need too long.
The man in gray stared at the call time and said, In that case, I shall not put you in a spot. Get 50 million US dors ready before 3 AM, not a single cent less. Transfer it to the ount that I gave you earlier on. Otherwise, Ill kill your granddaughter.
He then ended the call and switched off the mobile phone.
Beep-beep...
The sounds of the call ending rang in his ears repeatedly.
Old Mr. Wen abruptly looked at the clock on the wall, only to see that it was already 2:35 AM. There was less than half an hour until the deadline. Even if the police were able to locate them, they might not be able to rush there within 30 minutes and save Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Mos mind went nk, while the sounds of the abductors abusing Wen Xinya rang in his ears. He could not believe his ears at all.
What can they do in half an hour?
Half an hour is not enough to rescue Xinya.
Xiao Huang did not expect the abductors to reduce the ransom and ask for it to be paid in half an hour.
Old Mr. Mo asked in a shaky voice, Will the rescue team be able to save Xinya within half an hour?
He could not help but feel worried and hopeless because there had yet to be any news from the military or Si Yiyan.
Greatly taken aback, Xiao Huang was at a sudden loss for words. His eyes lit up and he said, Old Mr. Mo, dont worry too much for now. Were already trying to find out the abductors location and the military are cooperating with us as well.
The phone call hadsted for only thirty seconds. Although they had managed to obtain the mobile signal, they still could not track the location yet.
Old Mr. Wen turned pale and he seemed to have aged ten years. IS my granddaughter going to die?
Xiao Huang frantically said, Old Mr. Wen, there are still 25 minutes to go before the deadline. We cant give up until the very end.
However, his words did nothing to help.
Old Mr. Mo asked in a hoarse voice, What do we do now, then?
Just like what Xiao Huang said, they could not give up until thest moment. He had now pinned all of his hopes on them.
After a moment of silence, Xiao Huang said, When the abductors call again to rush you, you must ensure that the hostage is safe. Also... request for the hostage to be released and try your best to stall for as much time as possible. If the abductors disagree, you shall decline the payment of the ransom.
Time was precious.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo nodded with heavy hearts.
Old Mr. Wen stared at Xiao Huang and begged. Officer Huang, my granddaughters life is in your hands. I hope that you guys will be able to save her.
Old Mr. Mo bowed and pleaded. Please, Officer Huang!
Xiao Huang could not ept their plead at all, especially since they were esteemed and reputable people. Old Mr. Mo, as the countrys soldiers, we ought to serve the nation and society. Its only our duty to protect everyone. Youre standing on ceremony with me. Dont worry... well definitely do our very best to rescue Miss Wen.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo were incredibly grateful.
Old Mr. Mo said, Its all my fault. If I didnt transfer those assets to Xinya on the day of hering-of-age ceremony, she wouldnt attract so much attention and others wouldnt covet her wealth.
Old Mr. Wen patted him on his shoulder and said, Its not your fault. I even announced that I would be bequeathing five percent of the Wen Corporations shares to Xinya on the day of hering-of-age ceremony. No one expected this to happen.
However, they actually knew that it was because of the excessive attention that Wen Xinya had attracted. Besides, she was the only heiress of the Wen Family and hence, it would be more likely that they would pay the ransom.
Chapter 683 - Who Said That Men Cant Cry?
Chapter 683: Who Said That Men Cant Cry?
They could not find any clues near the bomb shelter at all. There was no information that could be fished from the viges nearby as well.
Xu Zhenyu was extremely anxious about the stagnating progress of the rescue.
Xu Zhenyu had never felt such an intense fear before. He was suddenly reminded of his first mission.
They had embarked on the rescue mission in groups of five.
Back then, the culprits had bombs tied to their waists and the hostage had already sustained a cut on her neck and wrist.
No one dared to act rashly because of how tense the situation was.
Back then, he had no idea what was eating him and he verbally provoked the criminals without his leaders instruction. The leader then flew into a rage and berated him harshly over the phone.
The criminal was extremely agitated and threatened to kill the hostage. The leader then said that he would be punishing Xu Zhenyu and giving him a huge demerit.
He fired a shot at the critical moment.
Although he had already practiced shooting countless times before on the training grounds, the deafening sounds of the gunshots rang in his ears and blood oozed out of the mans chest.
It was his first time realizing that there would be no struggle or agony when killing someone in the name of justice.
He was the one who fired the lethal shot!
He had never been so afraid before.
The sounds began to fade and what was left was nothing but silence. His mind turned nk and his throat became dry. He was then sent to a psychological counseling room in the base camp where he lived quietly for three days like a puppet. He did not speak, eat, cry, or throw a tantrum. After three days... he finally recovered from the trauma.
He thought that that was the most afraid he had ever been.
However, he only knew now that his greatest fear was losing Wen Xinya and failing to rescue her!
Major, the headquarters have given us a set of documents that include some information and analysis done by the analytics team and the psychological team. The information include the possible ces that the abductors could have gone. They have also sent us the 3D simtion sketch of the locations and allocated more manpower to us.
Greatly taken aback, Xu Zhenyu stopped what he was doing and grabbed the document before perusing it carefully.
The information was extremely detailed and the psychological analysis was reasonable as well. It also highlighted the possible locations that could be the abductors hiding spot.
Xu Zhenyu took a deep breath, feeling a little uncertain and shocked that the headquarters had managed to give him such a detailed report within a short period of time. The information had helped him save plenty of time.
Xu Zhenyu said, Well hand the instructions down ordingly.
Xu Zhenyu then gave a string of orders to his subordinates via themunication device. After arranging them to stage an ambush in the factory and suburbs, he said, The rest of you, hurry and rush to the vige immediately.
The army of soldiers set off.
It was a forty-minute journey to the vige.
They had twenty minutes left!
Major, bad news. The abductors called the Wen Family and asked for the ransom to be paid earlier. They demanded that the Wen Family transfer the money to their bank ount in half an hours time.
Xu Zhenyu instantly slouched in dejection. As a soldier, it was his duty to keep his back straight at all times. However, at this moment, he felt as if there as a heavy rock weighing his spine down, making it extremely intolerable for him.
There was less than half an hour.
They had yet to even locate Wen Xinya. How was he supposed to rescue her in time?
He felt like breaking into hysterics. He questioned, What is the exact location of the abductors? Did you manage to find out?
He was hoping that the information given by the military would be urate. Only then, could he rescue Wen Xinya.
Due to the fact that the phone callsted less than 30 seconds, we couldnt find their exact location even after tracking their reception with the best technological gadgets.
Xu Zhenyu sprung up from the couch and smashed the document against the subordinates face. What are those people doing? Dont they know that obtaining the abductors mobile signal is the only thing we can use to trace their location? Why didnt they stall time...
Officer Huang said that... the abductors must have been rmed by the secret rescue team. Theres a threat to the hostages life, so...
Xu Zhenyu interjected. His brains must be fried! A few seconds is not going to kill the hostage. If we cant locate them, the hostage will definitely die. They are extreme terrorists, not just ordinary kidnappers. Is he hoping that the ransom will save the hostage? Bullshit.
Everyone was horrified to see how exasperated Xu Zhenyu was. They hung their heads low, not daring to breathe.
Xu Zhenyu was usually cheery. They had never seen him so angry before.
He knew that Xu Zhenyu was merely worried about Wen Xinya and that he also carried a torch for her. When he slept in the same bunk as Xu Zhenyu in the past, he often saw Xu Zhenyu secretly staring at photos of her.
He then grabbed the photo from beneath Xu Zhenyus pillow stealthily to discover that it was Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu hollered. I made him stay in the Wen Family because I thought that he was rational enough. Yet, he actually made such a grave mistake. If we fail to rescue the hostage this time, Ill punish him severely!
Xiao Huang was his partner and his right-hand man. Yet, Xiao Huang ended up causing so much trouble.
At this juncture, Xu Zhenyu knew that there was no point in getting angry. He took a deep breath and said, When its time to hand over the ransom, the abductors will definitely call again. Tell the underlings to be more careful and stay alert. NO ONE is to rx or give up until the very end. Ill kill anyone who creates trouble or make mistakes.
Understood!
Xu Zhenyu sighed and felt like his heart was scrunching up. It was just a rescue mission and yet, there was so much unnecessary trouble.
Major, what do we do now?
Xu Zhenyu answered, Follow the original n and inform everyone to rush there at once. They must arrive at the locations within half an hour.
They were now stuck in a race against time. If the information was urate, it was necessary for them to reach the locations in less than 30 minutes.
Xu Zhenyu looked out of the window, at the pitch darkness of the night. It had been five hours since Wen Xinya got kidnapped and he wondered if she was still being beaten by the abductors.
His heart began to ache and he bent forward before tearing up uncontrobly.
Who said that men cant cry?
Men who dont cry simply havent been miserable yet!
Chapter 684 - The Battle of Destiny!
Chapter 684: The Battle of Destiny!
It was 2:40 AM! Five hours, ten minutes and thirty-eight seconds since Wen Xinya was kidnapped!
Si Yiyan stared at the lines and creases on his palm, trying his best to count them. However, he realized that they were intricately intertwined around each other and that there was no way to count them at all. He again thought about the prophecy of his destiny.
He was said to be destined to die alone!
He thought about the dream that he had when he was a child, during which he lived the rest of his life alone. That dream felt so real as if it had really happened in real life. It stuck with him even until today. During the dream, he had immeasurable power, authority and wealth. However, despite all the glory and sess that he enjoyed, he would still feel empty and lonely when night came, so much that it was difficult for him to face up to reality.
He had once heard about a particr European Family from the eighties in the 20th century, whose members would oftenmit suicide. After some investigation, it was found that every alternate generation of the family would inherit a terrifying curse. If the cursed party did not find a woman whom they were destined to be in love with for the rest of their lives, they would be punished by the curse and put through intolerable pain and agony.
Due to the unbearable misery, many of the members of that family chose to take their own lives, with the youngest member being only sixteen and the oldest being thirty.
They termed the destined woman to be their lifeline.
Their life depended on her!
Even until now, he still believed in the existence of a lifeline.
Wen Xinya was his lifeline!
In the dream, he ended up dying alone because of Wen Xinyas absence.
In real life, his life was madeplete because of her presence.
Was this the destiny that he could not deny?
He refused to believe it or resign to fate. He was determined to break the damned curse.
He suddenly thought about his father who had killed himself because of love. He then looked out of the window and his lips curled into a mysterious smile as he felt a sense of relief.
Staring at the smile on his lips, Gu Yuehan felt a shiver down his spine which gave him goosebumps. He was filled with an ominous feeling which he could not fathom.
He muttered softly, Ninth Young Master... well definitely rescue Miss Wen.
He has no idea why he blurred his words either.
Ninth Young Master, the abductors have contacted the Wen Family and demanded that they pay the ransom before 3 AM. Otherwise, theyll kill Miss Wen! Due to the fact that the phone callsted less than thirty seconds, the reception signal we got was unclear and we couldnt find their exact location.
Si Yiyan rubbed his throbbing head and barked. Dimwits!
If they dont locate the abductors before the ransom is over, are they going to wait until the ransom is paid? I knew I couldnt count on them.
It was the first time that Gu Yuehan ever heard him berate someone like that.
Si Yiyan questioned, How are things on Xu Zhenyus side?
Xu Zhenyu has already analyzed the information that we gave the military and hes on his way to the locations. We cant predict if hell reach there before the handover of the ransom, however.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and said, At least he has some brains.
Needless to say, Xu Zhenyu would definitely rush there as soon as possible, given how much he loved Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan closed his eyes and leaned back against the seat. How long more will we take to reach the vige?
They had already obtained the satellite location from Wen Xinyas mobile phone and hence, he acted before Xu Zhenyu and was not worried that they would not be able to arrive before the estimated time.
Gu Yuehan frantically answered, Fifteen minutes!
Gu Yuehan looked at Si Yiyan to see that he had a sullen expression on his face which was rather intimidating. He could even see the intertwined veins beneath the skin on Si Yiyans face. The veins looked terrifyingly fragile and thin.
Feeling ill at ease, Gu Yuehan asked, Ninth Young Master, are you feeling unwell?
He noticed that Si Yiyan would rub his temples every now and then, thus he felt rather worried.
Si Yiyan ignored him and eximed, Stop the car! From now on, well enter the vige on foot. Although were taking a detour, a car will attract too much attention and we might rm them easily.
The convoy of cars slowed down.
Si Yiyan said, Time is life. I need all of you to rush to the vige within ten minutes.
Everyone began equipping themselves and rushed towards the vige.
Si Yiyan looked into the pitch darkness and said coldly, Gu Yuehan, get our people to prepare two billion US dors, arge number of firearms and the helicopter.
He had never pinned his hopes on others and would often take things into his own hands. Hence, he dared not make any blunders at all, especially since Wen Xinyas life was at stake. If something were to go wrong during the rescue, he could at least negotiate with the abductors. As long as he could ensure Wen Xinyas safety, he wouldnt mind breaking thew or being put behind bars. He believed that the abductors would concede to the terms that he offered.
Having understood what he meant, Gu Yuehan immediately sent out his orders.
Si Yiyan asked, Have the doctors gotten into position?
He had already arranged for medical staff at the instant that Wen Xinya was abducted.
Gu Yuehan hurriedly answered, Rest assured, Ninth Young Master. Apart from the medical staff that are on their way here, the top Western and Traditional Chinese Medicine doctors are waiting to be summoned.
The first thing that Si Yiyan ordered was for the medical staff to be present. Hence, Gu Yuehan dared not procrastinate.
Si Yiyan felt a slight relief. His throat began to get itchy and he coughed violently, after which he felt a metallic odor in his mouth. He frowned and swallowed the blood.
Feeling worried and nervous, Gu Yuehan asked, Ninth Young Master, are you alright!?!
Si Yiyan ignored him because the blood in his throat was overflowing, making him feel extremely ufortable. He stared into the darkness. From now on, every second was a battle of destiny.
He would not allow himself to fail.
Absolutely not.
Suppressing the blood in his throat, Si Yiyan said, Give me a bottle of water.
Gu Yuehan frantically gave him a bottle of mineral water. Although Si Yiyan was acting normally, Gu Yuehan knew that he was feeling unwell. After all, he had been working for him for years.
He was extremely nervous.
After gulping down the entire bottle of water, he finally washed down the blood in his throat. Si Yiyan heaved a sigh and plunged into darkness.
Gu Yuehan watched as his figure vanished into the dark and hurriedly chased after him.
Si Yiyans goal was to save Wen Xinya at all costs.
However, Gu Yuehans goal was to protect Si Yiyan.
Chapter 685 - Urging for the Ransom to Be Paid!
Chapter 685: Urging for the Ransom to Be Paid!
It was 2:50:23 AM!
Time passed by, second after second. Wen Xinya lied down on the cold hard ground while the chilliness of the night prated through her bones. It made the pain of her injuries debilitate and she felt like her blood was going to freeze.
Compared to the freezing temperature, hunger was much more intolerable for her; she had yet to eat or drink anything since dinner. The pain in her body continued to drain her of her energy and she felt like she had lost a significant amount of weight. She seemed to have returned to the time when she was still living in famish and away from the Wen Family.
Of course, thirst was much more terrifying than hunger and chilliness. Water was essential for life and the pain had dehydrated her. She felt like a thirsty fish and each breath of hers seemed to strike her dry throat.
Gradually, she began to feel colder and colder. Yet, her face was burning hot. She guessed that she must have been running a fever.
She knew that the abductors were much more cunning and cruel than she had imagined. The fact that they had asked for the ransom to be paid earlier and even cut the ransom by half, simply meant that she would not be rescued.
Although she did not know what time it was, she could vaguely guess that there was less than half an hour until the deadline for the ransom. That meant that she would soon be dead!
She was suddenly reminded of the time when Shen Mengting tried to assassinate her outside the hospital.
Back then, the fear of death consumed her, and it was the first time that she realized how frail and small humans could be when faced with death. Despite having tried her best to broaden her knowledge, she still could not save herself. No amount of wisdom orbat skills could save her.
She felt the same now.
Back then, Si Yiyan shielded her from the knife and saved her!
How about now? Wheres Si Yiyan? Who can save me now?
All her hopes had been dashed.
It was as if she could hear the bell of death in her ears ringing rhythmically and infiltrating her eardrums.
She was drowned in fear, terror, horror and hopelessness.
Although she wanted to cry, her eyes were very dry, to the extent that they were painful. She could not tear up at all.
She allowed the warmth of her body to pull her into hell.
While in a daze, Wen Xinya felt her body being picked up, after which she heard a loud sound ringing in her ears. Just as she was trying to find out where the sound wasing from, she felt a numbing pain in her face.
Bitch, who told you to y dead!?! No. 3 barked while strangling her neck.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes and stared at the daunting face in front of her. She could not even recover from the shock yet and all she felt was an intense pain that numbed her senses.
No. 3 glowered at her menacingly and tightened his grip. Do you really think that Ill let you off just because youre ying dead? Dream on!
No... dont! Wen Xinya felt like her breathing began to turn irregr and she instinctively opened her mouth while trying to breathe. The pain was truly agonizing.
No. 3 continued to tighten his grip while basking in the joy of watching Wen Xinya being in pain. Arent you hoping that someone wille and save you? There are only ten minutes left to the deadline for the handover of the ransom. Even if the Wen Family is formidable, death is the only thing that awaits you.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and all her hopes were dashed. It turns out there was only ten minutes left.
No. 3 guffawed manically.
She stared at him with her eyes wide open. Her eyes were bloodshot because of the fever and the veins looked like intricate spider webs. Her lips were pale and she gibed coldly. You... ruthless and despicable scums. Youre inhumane. One day, you will get your reputation. You will be punished for your sins.
No. 3 stoppedughing and he grabbed her neck tightly. Bitch, say another word and Ill end your life right now.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, I thought that you people were dauntless. It turns out youre afraid of being criticized. Dont think that you can escape thew. Youll definitely pay for your sins, sooner orter. I believe... that day wille soon. Did you guys forget... about your friends who have died in the hands of the police in the West Region? What happened to them yesterday will happen to you tomorrow.
No. 3 teared up at the thought of his aplices who had died in the West Region and barked. Bitch, Im going to kill you.
Wen Xinya kept her eyes fixed on him, never once struggling. She allowed his grip to rid her chest of air.
The man in gray dashed forward and gave him a tight p. No. 3, let go!
Touching his red and hot face, No. 3 let go of Wen Xinya reluctantly. He screeched. Bitch, just you wait and see. Once we get the ransom, Ill kill you.
Wen Xinya began coughing violently on the ground while struggling to take in some fresh air.
The man in gray kicked No. 3 and pped him again. No. 3, cant you tell that she was just spiting you on purpose? She wants us to end up with no ransom at all. Are you brainless?
No. 3 hung his head low, not daring to say a single word.
The man in gray ordered coldly. Go outside and calm yourself down. Take the time to check the areas nearby too.
No. 3 had no choice but to leave.
Silence filled the air and time continued to pass. The man in gray suddenly asked, No. 2, has the money been transferred to our ount yet?
Shaking his head, the man in ck said, Not yet. Theres only five minutes left until the deadline. Im guessing that the Wen Family is waiting for us to call. Theyll only hand the money over after ensuring that the hostage is safe.
Fortunately, the leader managed to stop No. 3 from killing Wen Xinya. Otherwise, itd be impossible for them to get a single cent.
The man in gray remained silent.
At this moment, No. 3, who was dressed in ck, entered the house and said, Boss, Ive already checked the nearby ces. There isnt anything unusual. Well be safe after getting the ransom.
The men heaved a sigh of relief and the tension on their faces eased up.
The man in gray said, No. 2, contact the firearms people and tell them that we have to get the weapons in an hours time.
There were only five minutes to go before the ransom would be paid. They reckoned that the Wen Family would not be able to get up to any tricks and hence, they could leave as soon as they got the money.
The man in ck hung up and eximed, No problem, Boss!
The man in gray nodded and called Old Mr. Wen again to rush him to pay the ransom!
Chapter 686 - The Last Five Minutes
Chapter 686: The Last Five Minutes
It was 2:55 AM! In the dead silent night, the darkness before dawn arrived.
There were less than five minutes until the deadline of the ransom.
The atmosphere in the Wen Family began to get tenser and Xiao Huang regretted his failure to give out the orders for them to answer the call immediately, 25 minutes ago. Although there were already some arrangements, there were no updates yet.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo sat on the couch. Within just a few hours, they had already be mentally and physically exhausted. It was as if all that was left of them was haggardness.
Wen Haowen was lying on the ground with a smirk on his lips. Wen Xinya definitely cant be saved. Ive now be the only sessor of the Wen Family and everything will belong to me.
Wen Haowen felt someone looking at him.
He cocked his head sideways to see that Mother Wang was staring at him.
Wen Haowen immediately glowered at Mother Wang.
Mother Wang could not help but feel agonized for Wen Xinya.
No man would harm their own child. Yet, Wen Haowen was so cold and ruthless towards her. Everyone wanted her to make it back safely and yet, he was gloating over the dangerous situation that she was in.
Ring...
Old Mr. Wen had long forgotten the instructions given by the military. He frantically answered the call and asked, What have you people done to my granddaughter? Im telling you guys... I wont transfer the money until I confirm that my granddaughter is safe.
The man in gray shot a nce at No. 3.
No. 3 walked towards Wen Xinya and picked her up before giving her two tight ps.
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a state of frenzy because of her fever. She shuddered from head to toe and felt a numbness that radiated through her entire body. The pain of the p was stinging and it made her feel like her entire face was removed.
She winced in a muffled voice, overwhelmed with pain.
Upon hearing the sounds of Wen Xinya being in pain, Old Mr. Wens heart quivered and he asked, Xinya, Xinya... how are you now? Xinya... say something. Hurry and answer Grandpa...
He continued to call her name out but did not get any response.
As pale as a sheet, Old Mr. Wen shrieked. What did you people do to my granddaughter!?! Why cant she speak? Did you guys already... youre lying to me...
The man in gray shot No.3 a nce, after which No. 3 grabbed Wen Xinyas hair and tugged at it. Bitch, if you keep staying silent, Ill...
The pain in Wen Xinyas scalp made goosebumps form on her skin and she shrieked. Ouch!
Upon hearing her frail voice, Old Mr. Wens lips began to tremble and was at a loss for words.
Old Mr. Mo snatched the mobile phone away from her and hollered in exasperation. You guys just want the ransom, right!?! Ill give it to you, but dont harm my granddaughter. Otherwise, I wont give you a single cent.
The violence that was inflicted on Wen Xinya made Old Mr. Mo feel extremely miserable. He knew that the pampered Wen Xinya could not take the pain at all.
The man in gray eximed, No. 3!
No. 3 stopped inflicting violence on Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Mo got a grip on himself and questioned, How are you going to guarantee that you wont go back on your word and harm my granddaughter after I pay the ransom?
No. 3 hollered. Old fogy, dont you dare threaten me. Im telling you... at this point, you must pay the ransom no matter what. If you dont want your granddaughter to die, youd better behave.
Old Mr. Wen snatched the mobile phone and said, Ill pay it, Ill pay. You must ensure that my granddaughter is safe.
The man in gray said coldly, Five minutes is all Im giving you. If I still dont get the money, Ill kill her immediately.
The man in gray shot a nce at No. 3.
No. 3 began beating Wen Xinya up again.
Wen Xinya winced in pain.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo were on the verge of breaking down.
Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes and muttered, Ill pay it...
However, they dared not say anything else.
Beep-beep...
Old Mr. Wen thumped himself down on the couch and his mobile phone fell onto the ground with a loud and crisp sound. Xinya...
Old Mr. Mo cupped his face and rubbed it forcefully. He had a deadpan expression as he thought to himself, Those inhumane beasts actually inflicted such violence on Xinya.
Xinya is probably not going to be rescued!
At this moment, Xiao Huang strode towards them and said with joy written all over his face, Old Mr. Mo, Old Mr. Wen, theres hope for Miss Wen.
Old Mr. Mo recovered from the shock and grabbed Xiao Huangs hand. What did you say?
Xiao Huang answered, The headquarters gave us a psychological analysis of the abductors and they also said that its likely that Miss Wen has been moved to another ce. Weve already sent our men there immediately and we received the mobile signal of the abductors. Weve managed to find their location. Theyre in a vige near the remote mountain area. Major Xu and his team are already on the way there. Theyll definitely arrive within five minutes.
The callsted for one minute and three seconds, thus allowing them to track their location down. Clearly, the abductors had already let their guards down.
Old Mr. Wen finally recovered from the shock and asked, Can you really rescue Xinya?
Xiao Huang answered, We have a sixty percent chance of saving the hostage now that we have their location.
It was not the first time that Xiao Huang had teamed up with Major Xu to carry out a rescue operation. Hence, he was confident about rescuing Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Mo was extremely agitated as well. Although it was only a sixty percent chance, it was better than nothing. What do we do now, then?
Xiao Huang answered, Hand the ransom over to the abductor. Miss Wens life is in danger and we cant afford to make any blunders.
Old Mr. Wen immediately got Secretary Cao to transfer the money online. We cant let the money be transferred until thest moment.
Secretary Cao nodded and said, Old Mr. Wen, leave it to me!
The matter concerned Wen Xinyas life. Hence, they dared not make any mistakes.
Qiu Yifan and Ou Yangfeng heaved a huge sigh of relief and prayed that Wen Xinya could be rescued sessfully.
Chapter 687 - Wen Xinya, I Finally Made It
Chapter 687: Wen Xinya, I Finally Made It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 2:57 AM! The darkness before dawn had finally arrived. Nothing could be seen in the pitch darkness.
At this moment, Si Yiyan and the rest had already rushed to the vige and carried out the ambush. The crew had also begun screening the vigers discreetly.
Si Yiyan sprawled on the ground and waited patiently for the results.
The reconnoitering proceeded.
At this moment, Si Yiyan heard a sound in themunication device in his ear. Ninth Young Master, the abductors have given theirst warning before they kill the hostage. Weve already verified that Miss Wen is safe now, and weve also obtained their reception. The abductors are in the vige.
In the darkness, Si Yiyans eyes were as ck as ink. With glistening eyes, he said, y the recording.
He wanted to find out Wen Xinyas current situation.
The voice hesitated for a moment.
However, the brief moment was enough to make Si Yiyans heart burn. Needless to say, Wen Xinya was definitely being physically abused.
Soon, the recording was yed.
Her faint wailing reminded him that she was in a terrible situation and the abductors were just keeping her alive to get the ransom.
Si Yiyan suddenly thought about the time when he helmed Xiasi Group and headed to Russia. During then, Lucifer was facing an internal crisis.
There was a power struggle in Lucifer.
Back then, he was just a leader in name who was looked down upon by everyone else.
He was arrested and forced to speak when they ced a straw in his throat and transfused poison to him, causing him to be tormented. He still remembered the pain he felt when the liquid flowed down his throat and into his chest and lungs.
However, he still escaped in the end.
Back then, he clutched his Adams apple and tried to stop the blood from flowing out. Atst, he endured it and waited until his fathers loyal subordinate saved him.
He then underwent a major reconstruction surgery which gave him a traumatic experience. He could not eat spiky foods. Otherwise, he would begin suffocating and suffer hemorrhages in his throat and chest, thus leading to death. He had undergone a total of three surgeries in the past few years.
At this moment, he felt a sudden metallic taste in his throat. He continuously tried to swallow it but ended up throwing up in the end.
Gu Yuehan panicked as the smell of blood wafted up to his nose. Ninth Young Master, whats wrong with you?
Even though he had impable night vision, he could barely see anything in the dark. However, he guessed that Si Yiyan had vomited blood!
Si Yiyan said softly, Im alright.
After vomiting the blood, he felt a huge relief. Rubbing his aching head, he felt like his condition might impair his judgment.
Si Yiyan asked, How long more will Xu Zhenyus men get here?
Now that they were at a critical juncture, though he was still uncertain, he had faith that Xu Zhenyu would make it in time.
Gu Yuehan answered softly, Hell arrive within two minutes.
Si Yiyan nodded.
At this moment, the screening crew walked towards them silently. Ninth Young Master, we found a car in the vige. ording to the indents on the ground, the abductors are definitely in that house. We didnt go in because we didnt want to rm them.
Si Yiyan remarked, Well done.
Gu Yuehan hurriedly grabbed the 3D satellite simtion sketch and handed it to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan said, Find out the urate location of the abductors.
The screening crew grabbed the map and made some annotations.
Si Yiyan held the map in his hand and begun thinking about the best spot for an ambush.
...
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu had already received the news from the rescue team in the Wen Family home. Its verified that the abductors are in the vige!
Xu Zhenyu was in a race against time. They were heading there on foot.
Major, weve already arrived in the vicinity of the vige.
Xu Zhenyu questioned, What time is it now? How long more do we have before the handover of the ransom?
Its 2:59 AM now. There are only six minutes left!
They had ample time now that the abductors had given them an additional five minutes.
Xu Zhenyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Everyone, stop in your tracks for a minute.
Fortunately, they managed to make it in time!
Xu Zhenyus throat was dry and parched to the extent that it was painful. Sweat droplets trickled down from his forehead and into his eyes, causing there to be a stinging pain.
He raised his head and gulped some water down, feeling a huge, soothing relief that was unfortunately short-lived. He began choking on the water.
However, he dared not make a single sound.
He could only lie on the ground and cover his mouth while the pain debilitated.
He began tearing up.
It was a high-difficulty operation that had to be carried out smoothly. Hence, no one dared toin because they were racing against time and a life was at stake.
Major, are you alright!?! hisrade asked, noticing how much pain he was in.
Xu Zhenyu answered softly in a hoarse voice, Im alright! Dont worry!
His voice was raspy and did not sound like himself at all.
A minuteter, Xu Zhenyu received the location details from the headquarters. He then took out the simtion sketch and said, Snipers, get into position.
The snipers immediately checked their weapons and eximed, Roger!
Xu Zhenyu sent out a string of orders. Search for a suitable spot to take cover and act immediately. Remember, put the hostages life first.
The snipers delved into the darkness quietly. It had been less than ten seconds since they received the orders.
Armed members, get ready.
Roger!
Immediately enter the vige and find a suitable spot. Dont act on your own. Make the hostages safety your priority.
Xu Zhenyu then gave out more orders. There were still four minutes left.
Xu Zhenyu said, Contact the Wen Family immediately and arrange for them to hand the ransom over.
Understood!
Xu Zhenyu said, The rest of you, follow me.
Wen Xinya, Ive finally made it. Dont worry... Ill definitely save you!
Chapter 688 - Get the Ransom to Be Transferred Earlier
Chapter 688: Get the Ransom to Be Transferred Earlier
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 3:01:12 AM!
Wen Xinya admired herself for her strong willpower. Despite having been beaten up terribly, she could still ignore the pain, her hunger, and her fever, and keep herself sober. Even Wen Xinya could not believe it herself. She finally believed that humans had endless potential.
She looked at the pitch dark room, only to be consumed by darkness. She reckoned... that it was the darkness before dawn.
However, she was afraid that she might never live to see it!
Uncertainty was the most terrifying thing.
Only when one knows what the future holds, will there be no fear.
She was petrified.
The lights in the room were switched on and she was instantly blinded by the ring rays of the old-fashioned light bulb.
Due to the fact that she was in the dark for too long, Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she felt a sudden ache in her eyes. Unable to adjust to the lighting, she closed her eyes.
However, she opened them again soon after and stared at the light, thinking to herself, How long more can I enjoy the light for?
One minute? Two minutes? Three? Four?Read more new novels on
No. 3 paced back and forth in the room and asked in frustration, Boss, has the Wen Family paid the ransom yet? How much longer do we have to wait?
The man in gray took a look at the watch on his wrist to see that there were still three minutes to go. No. 3, why are you getting so impatient? Sit down. The Wen Family is not stupid. Theyll only pay the ransom at thest minute. We just have to rest assured and wait.
The man thought to himself, Its just a few minutes. Whats the rush? Well definitely get the ransom, and by the time we do, wed be able to flee. What else can the Wen Family get up to?
What can they do in three minutes?
The man in ck leaned against the cold, hard wall and stared at the frustrated No. 3. No. 3, stay calm. Its just three minutes. Whats the rush? Well be free once we get the ransom.
No. 3 grabbed his hair and glowered at Wen Xinya sinisterly. Boss, there are only three minutes left. Why dont we just get rid of this bitch?
No. 3 then looked at Wen Xinya and stomped his foot down onto the ground.
Wen Xinya looked at No. 3 whose big and burly figure shielded her vision. He approached her and the darkness consumed the light around her.
The man in gray barked. No. 3,e back here. Before we get the ransom, youre not allowed to cause unnecessary trouble.
There were only two minutes left until the deadline of the ransom. If the Wen Family were to get up to any tricks, all of their efforts would go in vain.
Feeling indignant, No. 3 said, Boss, its only a matter of time before we get rid of this bitch. Whats the difference?
The man in ck pulled No. 3 away and said, No. 3, weve already waited for so many hours. Two minutes wont make a difference. Lets listen to Boss and not stir any trouble.
No. 3 red at Wen Xinya and said, Bitch, Ill let you live for two more minutes.
Wen Xinya began counting down in her head. Two minutes were fleeting.
The man in ck suddenly said, Boss, the ransom has been transferred. 50 million US dors, not a single cent less. Theres still 1 minute and 53 seconds to go.
They finally beamed with joy.
Wen Xinyas body turned weak and she shuddered. Werent there still two more minutes to go? Why did they transfer the money so soon?
The man in gray nced at Wen Xinya and said to No. 3, Do it!
Holding the shiny knife in hand, No. 3 walked towards Wen Xinya and taunted. Hehe, bitch, your time is up.
Wen Xinya watched as No. 3 walked towards her in a menacing and terrifying manner, making her feel extremely inhibited.
The glistening knife blinded her.
Wen Xinya eximed in Russian, Lucifer, Rex!
The three abductors were white Russians and Wen Xinya was certain that Lucifer would pose a threat to them. But of course, that did not mean that she was so ignorant as to think that she could save her own life by mentioning Rex. She merely wanted to stall for some time!
No. 3 stopped in his tracks.
The man in gray stood up abruptly and walked towards Wen Xinya. How did you know about Lucifer?
Everyone in Russia knew what Lucifer meant. Lucifer held power spanning across Russia and China and was feared by everyone.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Do you still remember that custom-made mobile phone? It was invented by Savelli before they became listed. It has satellite positioning and radar functions, as well as several other high-tech systems embedded within it. Who do you think can obtain such special phones?
The three abductors were greatly taken aback and were suddenly overwhelmed with an ominous feeling. Are you lying to me?
Wen Xinya gibed. That mobile phone was a gift from Rex, and I... am his woman! Rex has never been a Casanova, and Im his only woman. What do you think that means?
No. 3 barked. Do you really think wed believe that youre Rexs woman just because you said so? Who do you think you are?
The man in gray had heard that Rex was indeed close to a Chinese woman for whom he had stood up to Anatoli Ivanov. Hence, he had subtly started to believe her words. After all... the fact that she knew about Rex from Lucifer said a lot.
Wen Xinya smiled and gibed. Do you know Anatoli from the Ivanov Family? He was beaten up by Rex previously because he insulted me.
No. 3 was at a loss for words, feeling shocked and exasperated.
Wen Xinya sneered. If you kill me, Lucifer will definitely take revenge on you. Do you guys think that you can flee after getting the ransom? Dream on!
The man in gray had already deduced that Wen Xinya was telling the truth, for she had remained extremely calm right from the start. It was as if she was confident about something. Do you really think that you can save yourself by saying that? You should know that telling us that will only make you die faster.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Honestly speaking, I dont n to survive. I just wanted you guys to know that you wont live even if I die. Ill be waiting for you in Hell and watch you guys get banished to the eighteenth level.
Her words made the man in gray fly into a rage. No. 3, do it!
After a moment of hesitation, No. 3 tugged at Wen Xinyas hair and tried to slit her throat.
Chapter 689 - 3:05 AM!
Chapter 689: 3:05 AM!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 3:03 AM in the Wen Family!
Although the military personnel had already infiltrated the location of the abductors, the Wen Family dared not rx at all.
Secretary Cao was seated in front of theputer provided by the military while keeping his back as straight as a ruler. His breathing began to quicken and be irregr as he typed incessantly on the keyboard. Due to the stiffness of his fingers, he found it a little difficult to type. They were still trying to hand the ransom over.
It was necessary for them to wait until thest second, so as to stall for more time.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo stood behind him, equally as tense.
Tension filled the air in the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen said, There are still 2 minutes and 38 seconds until its time to pay the ransom.
The remaining 2 minutes and 38 seconds meant that there was still a chance for Wen Xinya to be rescued. However, her life was still threatened now that the military had yet to give any news.
Old Mr. Mo held his breath and continuously nced at the watch on his wrist. We have 2 minutes and 22 seconds left.
It was his first time feeling like time flew by like an arrow. Every tick on his watch made his heart wrench.
Xiao Huang said, Old Mr. Mo, Old Mr. Wen, dont get too nervous. Major Xus rescue team has probably already finished infiltrating and theyre executing the n to rescue Miss Wen. When Major Xu was still in the Northwest Military camp, he had partaken in a few rescue missions and thus has experience in this.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo were still worried even after hearing Xiao Huangs words.
It was 3:03 AM, two minutes until the deadline.
Ah... my stomach hurts... a voice yelled all of a sudden, breaking the silence in the room. It was loud and shrilling.
Secretary Cao was shocked by the sudden shriek and his fingers trembled, causing him to identally transfer the money. The words Transaction Processing popped up on the screen of hisputer!
His mind went nk and he immediately punched the keys on the keyboard maniacally, in a bid to cancel the transaction!
He knew that his mistake would result in dire consequences!
The abductors might just kill Wen Xinya because they had received the ransom in advance.
Ah... it hurts... Wen Haowen spluttered while clutching his stomach and rolling on the ground. He began to bawl loudly and the tension in the air was heightened.
Everyone shifted their attention to him.
How could he possibly let go of such a great opportunity to indirectly cause Wen Xinyas death? He was determined to eliminate all hopes of her living.
Distracting Secretary Cao was the best way he could do so.
Secretary Cao continued to type incessantly while his sweat droplets rolled down his forehead uncontrobly. He could not be bothered by the drops of sweat falling onto the keyboard and instead continued to type away.
Transaction sessful.
Secretary Cao suddenly mmed his hand down onto the keyboard and leaned back against the seat resignedly. Old Mr. Wen, Ive let you down.
Old Mr. Wen was snapped out of his thoughts and he turned to look at theputer screen, only to see that there were red words stered all over it. It seemed like they had blinded him.
Old Mr. Mo could not believe his eyes as he stared at the words on the screen which included the time stamp: XX/XX 03:01:55 AM
They actually handed the ransom two minutes in advance!
There were still two minutes to go.
Exasperated beyond words, Xiao Huang ordered. Immediately inform the higher-ups and Major Xu of the situation.
The military personnel cursed in their heads, though they continued to perform their duties.
Xiao Huang sighed and hollered at Secretary Cao angrily. What are you doing? You dont need to do that even if you wanted to kill the hostage. Youre not that ignorant as to think that the abductors are going to release her after getting the ransom, are you?
Secretary Cao was at a loss for words, not expecting that things would turn out that way.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo quivered and their minds went nk.
Xiao Huang barked. Do you have any idea how ruthless those abductors are? Once they get the ransom, theyll kill the hostage. Two minutes, two whole minutes... time is money. Were racing with time and getting into a battle of courage with the abductors. Yet you... let your fingers slip and ruined all our efforts. We cant even ensure the safety of the hostage now!
Old Mr. Wen dashed forward and kicked Wen Haowen in his gut. You bastard. How could I have such a heartless and cruel son like you? Youre worse than a beast...
Old Mr. Wen vented all of his anger on Wen Haowen and continued to kick him forcefully. Father, its Secretary Caos mistake. What does it have to do with me!?!
Old Mr. Wen could not tolerate him at all. Anger was written all over Old Mr. Wens face as he retorted. Why arent you yelling anymore? Im kicking you now, dont you find it painful? You bastard.
Wen Haowen grimaced in pain, not expecting that his father would exert violence on him because of Wen Xinya. Father, Im sorry... I was wrong. I just couldnt control it because it hurt too badly just now. Please forgive me!
The old man is so cold to me.
Old Mr. Wen stomped his foot down onto Wen Haowens stomach and said, Do you really think that everything in the Wen Family will belong to you after Xinya dies? Im telling you... even if the Wen Family ends up with no heir, I wont hand the Wen Corporation over to such a horrid and heartless dog like you.
Wen Haowen grew flustered, for he did not expect that his actions would provoke Old Mr. Wen. He frantically said, Im sorry. I was wrong. Dont get too agitated yet. The military is still actively trying to save Xinya. There is no news yet. Maybe Xinya will be rescued!
It was 3:05 AM!
At this moment, Xiao Huang said, Weve already verified that the hostage is safe. The abductors are retaliating against us.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, they began to tense up again. now that the abductors had a hostage, they would definitely not let her go easily.
Wen Xinya was in a predicament that was much more dangerous than before.
Chapter 690 - Threatening the Hostage
Chapter 690: Threatening the Hostage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 3:05 AM!
Xu Zhenyu and his team entered the vige slowly and stealthily. To their astonishment, they heard that the Wen Family had transferred the ransom over in advance because of a mistake.
He was bbergasted.
He could no longer be bothered to follow the original n and instead resorted to the easiest way of rescuing someoneusing brute force.
Even then, he still took close to two minutes.
His mind was sent into a state of frenzy as he could not confirm if Wen Xinya was dead or alive.
However, Wen Xinya had no idea that her words had given her two extra minutes to live.
Xu Zhenyu shouted into the speaker, All of you inside, listen up. Youve already been surrounded. Give up and release the hostage now...
Before the abductors could even react, they were greeted with a sudden ring beam of light that shone into the house and caused them to be blinded.
The man in gray eximed, No. 3!
No. 3 immediately picked Wen Xinya up and ced the knife against her neck. He yelled, Those of you outside, listen up. If you dare to take a step closer, Ill kill this woman now.
Xu Zhenyu panted heavily, only to realize that his clothes had been drenched in cold sweat and his shirt was sticking to his sweaty back. He clenched his fists tightly before unclenching them again.
Wen Xinya is still alive!
Shes still alive!
Xu Zhenyu almost cried tears of joy.
The three abductors had already whipped out their guns and loaded them with their remaining ammo. Their minds were in full focus and began threatening the hostage instead. They reckoned that Xu Zhenyu and his team wouldnt dare to do anything if they were to threaten Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a state of frenzy as well.
Xu Zhenyu is here! Hes here to save me?
She began beaming with joy.
The three men hurriedly moved closer together and No. 3 asked, Boss, are those people who are here to save this woman, all from Lucifer?
They were rather afraid of Lucifers leader because Lucifer possessed high power and extraordinary authority in Russia.
The man in gray answered softly, No, theyre from the Chinese military.
They heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that it was not Lucifer. Having dealt with the Chinese military several times before, they were adequately aware of the way the Chinese military handled matters. However, Lucifer was like a formidable and intimidating giant to them.
Gripping the submachine gun tightly, the man in ck spat on the ground and said, Why do we have to be afraid, then? The Chinese military has always been pretentious and useless. As long as we have the hostage, well definitely be able to flee safely.
No. 3 said, Yeah, theres nothing for us to be afraid of. Lets rush out now and see what they can do to us.
The few of them were dauntless.
Wen Xinyas joy began to fade. Since they were not afraid of the military at all, her life and safety would not be guaranteed.
She shifted her gaze onto the window to see that it was already bright outside. However, the brightness also hindered her from seeing clearly.
However, she soon began to calm herself down.
Even the military had arrived. That just meant that Si Yiyan was hiding in an unknown ce and waiting for a chance to rescue her.
Xu Zhenyu yelled into the speaker again, Everyone in there, let go of the hostage. Youve already been surrounded. Release the hostage immediately. Youve already been surrounded...
Upon hearing the broadcast, No. 3s frustration grew and he yelled in exasperation, Youd better shut up! Shout again and Ill shoot this woman now.
However, Xu Zhenyu remained fearless and retorted. Screw you. Shoot if you dare. Dont you act all haughty and arrogant with me. The hostage is your lifes guarantee. I refuse to believe that youd do that. If you kill her, how are you going to escape?
Although No. 3 was fuming with anger, he dared not harm Wen Xinya. After all, the hostage was their only guarantee.
It was as if Xu Zhenyu was out to provoke him. He grabbed the speaker and continued to yell, You people, listen up. Youve already been surrounded. Release the hostage immediately...
After Xu Zhenyu made his speech, the armed soldiers began yelling as well.
All of a sudden, a ruckus broke out outside.
I can be much more arrogant than you people.
Even Wen Xinya burst intoughter. She thought to herself, Xu-er is still as short-tempered as ever. Even the military cant change him. In fact... bing a soldier has made it worse.
No. 3 flew into a rage and asked, Boss, that bunch of people is getting more and more haughty. What should we do now?
The man in gray yelled, You people, listen up. You have two options now. One is to arrange for a helicopter to send us away safely and well release the hostage. The other is to reject us and we kill the hostage ow.
Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth in anger, for he hated such situations. Your request is too much. Change it.
He did not turn it down directly.
The man in gray sneered. You may turn the request down.
Xu Zhenyu retorted. Thats not for me to decide. I have to request permission from my superiors before I can answer you.
Now that Wen Xinyas life was in their hands, he dared not act rashly. After all, they were extreme terrorists who did not hesitate to kill.
The man in gray said, Ill give you ten minutes. If you cant give me an answer within ten minutes, Ill kill the hostage.
Before Xu Zhenyu had even contacted his superiors, he was told to give in to the request.
Xu Zhenyu found it strange that the headquarters would reply so quickly.
Although his superiors had already conceded, Xu Zhenyu still pretended to contact them. After all, during such a critical situation, there would be more chances for the hostage to be rescued if they were to stall more time.
The man in ck felt extremely uncertain. Boss, will they give in to our request?
Not worried at all, the man in gray sneered. What are you worried about? Theyll give in sooner orter. Its not our first time dealing with them. To these upright people, the hostages safety means the most to them. Theyd even sacrifice themselves to save the hostage when necessary.
No. 3 said smugly, Boss is right. These people are just pretending to be fierce. As long as we have the hostage, theyll be powerless. Theres nothing to be afraid of.
Chapter 691 - The Helicopter Is Here!
Chapter 691: The Helicopter Is Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The military personnel was in an intense battle, while Si Yiyan had already secretly invaded the adjacent room and installed a mini bomb. He was just waiting for the right time to break the wall and rescue Wen Xinya.
The originally seamless n was ruined by the Wen Family identally transferring the money two minutes in advance. Xu Zhenyus appearance had foiled the abductors n to use Wen Xinya as a threat.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together with a menacing expression on his face. While Xu Zhenyu was confronting the abductors, he instructed his men to drill a small hole in the wall.
He peeked through the hole with one eye and caught a glimpse of Wen Xinya, though he could not see her face clearly. He could only see that her clothes were dirty, tattered and torn. However, he felt rather relieved.
Si Yiyan began cooing like a bird.
He then retreated together with his team.
Wen Xinyas body stiffened and she grew extremely agitated. She had heard it.
To others, it might just be the sound of an ordinary bird cooing in the wild. However, Wen Xinya knew what the sound meant.
On the night after hering-of-age ceremony, she headed to Lishan Mansion to look for Si Yiyan. Back then, she deliberately hid outside his study and cooed like a bird to attract his attention.
Back then, he even recited a sutra.
Si Yiyan is here!
He is right beside me.
She suddenly felt aggrieved and tears began to well up in her eyes, though she felt extremely touched.
She knew that Si Yiyan would definitely rescue her.
Even if the world gave up on her, hed definitelye forth to rescue her, dead or alive.
Soon, the ten minutes were up.
The man in gray shot a nce at No. 3.
No. 3 held Wen Xinya down and exited the room, with the other two following closely behind.
Xu Zhenyu stared at No. 3 who was dragging Wen Xinya out of the room, his big and burly figure shielding her face. He clenched his fists tightly.
No. 3 pushed Wen Xinya forward and pressed the gleaming knife onto her neck. How did the consideration go?
Xu Zhenyu stared at Wen Xinya and his pupils constricted. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her hair was extremely unkempt. She looked so frail and weak that it seemed like she was at her veryst breath.
These abductors actually subjected Xinya to such abuse!
Anger and agony exploded within him. He clenched his fists tightly in a bid to control himself and stop himself from killing the men in front of him out of recklessness.
Wen Xinya stared at Xu Zhenyu, who appeared stern and austere with his army of uniformed soldiers standing behind him. It was the first time that she ever found him ssy.
She smiled and mouthed some words at him.
Xu Zhenyu understood what she meant. He could not help but feel a heartache. At such a tense and critical juncture, she could still joke with him so happily. He mouthed: Dont worry, Ill save you!
The man in gray did not receive any answer. He then pointed his gun at Wen Xinya and said, If you turn me down, Ill kill her immediately.
Xu Zhenyu sobered up instantly and said, Weve already reconnoitered around the ce, there are no areas suitable for helicopters tond. Theres no use even if we give you a helicopter.
The man in gray retorted. Thats none of your business. You just have to fulfill our requests.
Xu Zhenyu had no choice but to say, The helicopter will arrive within twenty minutes.
He did not wish to concede to his requests and wanted to stall more time in order to save Wen Xinya. However, his superiors had ordered him to give in to the requests and informed him that the helicopter would be arriving within fifteen minutes.
Although he found it strange, he had no choice but to follow the orders.
The man in gray felt relieved after hearing his words and demanded. Get your people to move back by fifty meters.
Xu Zhenyu frowned and said sternly, Dont cross the line.
The man then pointed the gun at Wen Xinyas leg, clearly implying that he would make her a cripple if they were to refuse.
Xu Zhenyu took a step back and ordered. All of you, move backward by fifty meters.
Xu Zhenyu then kept his eyes fixed on Wen Xinya while retreating backward continuously. Every step he took made his heart sink, because... the further he was away from her, the more difficult it would be to save her.
Although the military personnel had already moved backward, the abductors dared not let their guards down at all.
The man in ck said, Boss, I still find it strange that they agreed to our request so readily. Wed better be more careful.
No. 3 sneered. What are you afraid of? As long as we have the hostage, they wont dare to do anything.
The man in ck wanted to say something but decided not to. Hence, he looked at the man in gray and asked, Boss, what do you think?
The man in gray said calmly, The person in charge of the rescue operation is Xu Zhenyu. I checked up on him when I was looking into that womans background. Hes close friends with her.
He had even deliberately observed Xu Zhenyus behavior when he first saw Wen Xinya. He could tell that they were indeed on good terms with each other.
The man said, Ill go find out more.
The man in gray nodded and said, Its good to ask and be more careful. After all, a life is at stake.
The man in ck then took a few steps away and called Xia Ruya to ask about Xu Zhenyu and his rtionship with Wen Xinya.
Soon, the man in ck walked towards her and said, No problem, Boss!
He was surprised to find out that Xu Zhenyu was from a family of soldiers and the Xu Family held a high status in the military. He was also on close terms with Wen Xinya and had a crush on her.
No wonder they agreed to give us a helicopter so soon.
Time continued to pass by and Wen Xinya began wondering where Si Yiyan was. She missed him dearly and wanted to ask him why he took so long to rescue her.
Wen Xinyas mind was in a state of frenzy and her fever gave her a splitting headache. However, she felt extremely cold and thought that she wouldnt be able to hang on any longer.
A long whileter, Wen Xinya heard the subtle sounds of a propeller.
The helicopter had arrived!
Chapter 692 - Fleeing Far, Far Away
Chapter 692: Fleeing Far, Far Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sounds of the propeller sounded a little unclear as the abductors sprung up all of a sudden to stare at it.
No. 3 said agitatedly, Boss, the helicopter is here.
The man in ck was extremely agitated as well. Boss, were finally free.
With the massive amount of cash that they now had, they could live a life of luxury abroad.
The man in gray was overjoyed. He was not afraid that the military would tamper with the helicopter because any ident would result in the loss of their countrys citizen. It was not an oue that they wanted to see.
That was the reason why he requested a helicopter, for he felt that it was the safest way for them to leave.
The sounds of the propeller became louder and louder while the abductors looked up at the helicopter, wishing that it would approach them as soon as possible.
No. 3 stared at Wen Xinya before asking, Boss, do you really n to release herter?
He would feel terrified at the thought of Wen Xinya being Rexs woman. His mouth was filled with saliva and he was at a loss for what to do, though he wanted to kill her.
The man in gray stared at Wen Xinya and sneered. If she didnt tell me that she was Rexs woman, I might just let her live. Now that weve already offended Rex, whats the point of keeping her alive?
No. 3 began to get extremely excited. He stared at Wen Xinya menacingly and said, Hehe, Boss is right. Even if we dont kill her, Rex will never let us off. In that case, why dont we kill her for the thrill of it?
The man in ck said, Boss, what if she is just lying to us about being Rexs woman? Otherwise, why hasnt Rex sent his people to rescue her yet?
The man in gray was intrigued by his words.
Wen Xinya began to panic. She did not expect the abductors to be so cautious. Neither did she know if they had already guessed that Si Yiyan was hidden outside.
A few momentster, the man in gray shook his head and said, My gut feeling is telling me that she is telling the truth. Besides, she knows too much about Lucifer and Rex. She should be Rexs woman.
No. 3 sneered. You guys are so annoying! Regardless of whether shes Rexs woman or not, we dont n to let her live, anyway. Why are you stuck in such a dilemma? Just kill her.
The man in gray nodded and said, No. 3 is right.
Feeling smug to beplimented for the first time, No. 3 continued, Besides, Lucifer cant even save itself now. I heard that Rex got into a serious conflict with the Ivanov Family because of this woman. Even Anata was involved. The Ivanov Family is nning to swallow Lucifer and encroach on their firearms business in Russia. During such a situation, Rex should be able to weigh the pros and cons. He should know better than to prioritize his career over his woman.
Wen Xinya did not expect there to be so much tension going on in Russia. Her heart began to scrunch up. Despite all the trouble that he was facing, Si Yiyan still had to be distracted by saving her.
She suddenly felt like she was extremely useless. Not only was she of no help to him, she even became his burden.
She had never felt so weak and small before. Neither had she ever hoped to be stronger so desperately.
She wanted to be just as strong and as powerful as him.
The man in gray said, No. 3 is right. If Rex really intervenes, the Chinese military doesnt have to show up at all.
Lucifer had always acted discreetly and oftenid traps when others were not noticing.
They wouldnt act so openly like the military.
The sounds of the propeller began to get clearer and louder. The abductors got extremely agitated at the sight of the helicopter flying towards them.
Gradually, the sounds became louder and infiltrated their eardrums. The turbulence became stronger as well.
Wen Xinya soon began to get giddier while her head ached tremendously. She felt an urge to cover her ears.
The strong waves of air hit her. If it werent because of the abductors holding her down, she would have lost her bnce. The cold air made her shiver uncontrobly and she felt like she was stuck in a snowstorm.
The man in gray and the man in ck both had stones tied to their bodies.
As the helicopter approached, it hovered above them and thedder was thrown down, followed by some ropes.
The man in gray said, No. 3, No. 2 and I will go up the helicopter first. You shall hold the hostage ande inst.
No. 3 did not object to it and instead followed closely behind them.
The man in gray and the man in ck then sprinted towards the helicopter and tugged onto the rope to begin their ascent. They were not afraid of any possible dangers, because No. 3 still had the hostage.
Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth in anger while watching the helicopter leave. Yet, there was nothing he could do. He yelled into the speaker, Isnt it time to fulfill your promise and let the hostage go?
The man in gray ignored him and instead said to No. 3, No. 3, there are no issues!
No. 3 then sprinted towards the helicopter with Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu immediately ordered. Approach the helicopter and stop the abductors from bringing the hostage away!
Xu Zhenyu then led his team towards the helicopter.
No. 3 climbed up the helicopter with Wen Xinya while the man in ck received them at the door. The man in gray then pointed his gun at Wen Xinya, preparing to shoot whenever the military personnel fired a shot.
Hey, you guys, let go of the hostage now! Xu Zhenyu eximed, exasperated at how cunning they were. However, he dared not act recklessly. At the same time, he was well aware that once Wen Xinya was brought onto the helicopter, her life would be in critical danger.
For the first time, he began to doubt his superiors decision.
Xu Zhenyu ordered. Bring the helicopter down.
The armed personnel then retrieved a rope from his equipment back and threw it at the helicopter, allowing it totch onto the wings.
Just as No. 3 brought Wen Xinya onto the helicopter, it jerked violently and they realized that they had been trapped. They lost their bnce and fell onto the ground.
The hostage was no longer within their control.
Chapter 693 - Has She Been Rescued?
Chapter 693: Has She Been Rescued?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 4 AM sharp! The darkness before dawn was gradually consumed by the light of day.
Xu Zhenyu then instructed the armored soldiers to tug at the helicopter. He would not allow Wen Xinya to be taken away. Otherwise, death would be the only thing that awaited her.
He could not let Wen Xinya die.
He must save her!
It was the only thing that kept him going. It was as if all of his energy had been depleted.
He felt his shirt being drenched in sweat and sticking against his back. He could not tell if this was reality or just a dream.
However, the emptiness in his heart seemed to be swallowing him whole and prating his blood vessels.
He could not breathe at all because of the unbearable pain!
Regardless of whether it was a dream or not, it was a matter of fact that Wen Xinya had been in immense pain which never once subsided.
Major! Hurry and take a look!
Upon hearing the sudden yelling, Xu Zhenyu snapped back to reality and hurriedly looked at the helicopter, to see that a de that darted out of nowhere, instantly cutting the rope attached to it.
Due to the sudden impact of the release of tension in the rope, Xu Zhenyu and the rest of his crew instantly lost their bnce and fell onto the ground.
Xu Zhenyu was in excruciating pain. However, he could no longer be bothered and instead crawled up from the ground and sprinted towards the helicopter. Even the major turbulence could not stop him in his tracks.
Xu Zhenyu sprinted while yelling, Release the hostage!
Xu Zhenyu stared at the helicopter which was soaring high above them. He whipped out a rope and immediately tied a knot before casting it onto the stairs of the helicopter.
The rope wastched onto it!
Overwhelmed with joy, Xu Zhenyu instantly tugged on the rope and climbed upwards.
However, before he could even rejoice, he was hit on the face by an item that was thrown out of the helicopter.
Xu Zhenyu fell onto the ground once again, after which the ash and dust in his mouth choked him. He finally realized that it was the abductors body that had hit him. He grimaced in pain and felt as if his bones were about toe loose.
Dumbfounded, he wondered, Whats going on?
Could there be something else in the helicopter?
Filled with questions, he got up on his feet, only to be hit by another thing which made him fall onto the ground again.
As soon as Xu Zhenyu pushed the man away from him, he was again pinned onto the ground, choking and coughing violently.
Cough!
Upon sight of how disheveled he was, everyone quickly looked away.
Xu Zhenyu finally crawled out of the pile of bodies and hollered at the helicopter. What the heck? Which idiot has decided to throw these bodies at me!?!
By the time Xu Zhenyu recovered from the shock, he realized that he had yet to rescue Wen Xinya. He suddenly fell onto the ground,pletely dejected.
One of the armored soldiers then walked towards him and said, Major! The headquarters informed us just now that the hostage is safe. Our mission ispleted. Didnt you hear the message?
Xu Zhenyus eyes widened in shock and asked, What? The mission has beenpleted? Wheres the hostage? Where are the abductors?
The soldier pointed at the ground.
Xu Zhenyu finally realized that the three bodies belonged to the abductors. At this moment, the abductors were already unconscious. Wheres Wen Xinya?
He could not recover from the shock.
The armed soldier answered, Shes been rescued!
In a daze, Xu Zhenyu repeated. Shes been rescued? By who? Is there another rescue team sent by the headquarters? Why dont we know about it?
The armed soldier looked at him pitifully and asked, Boss, didnt you notice that the helicopter wasnt sent by the military?
How pitiful. Boss was knocked silly by the bodies.
Xu Zhenyu finally realized what was going on. He grabbed the soldiers cor and asked, What do you mean? Do you mean that someone else outside of the military has saved Miss Wen?
He was filled with a sudden, ominous feeling.
The soldier nodded.
Xu Zhenyu finally realized something. He dashed towards the helicopter and yelled, Hey you,e back. Give Wen Xinya back to me. Heck... Ive worked hard the entire day, only to let you have the credit. I was clearly the one who saved Wen Xinya...
Someone actually stole his credit.
Xu Zhenyu felt extremely revolted.
Back when Wen Xinya was abducted by Fu Tianyang, he was also the one who had first found the location that Wen Xinya was in. However, he waste again.
Yet, the same thing happened again today. After all the painstaking efforts that he had put in to rescue Wen Xinya, someone else stole his credit. He could not tolerate this feeling at all.
Xu Zhenyu barked. Wen Xinya,e back here. Did you hear me? You heartless rascal. I went through such arduous means to save you and yet, you left with a random man. Youre going to let me down. Watch how Ill deal with you.
Everyone was bbergasted by his maniacal actions!
His subordinate thought to himself, Major Xu must have been knocked silly by the human bodies. We may have put in lots of effort, but we really didnt save her. They sent their helicopter and put in lots of effort and manpower to get rid of the abductors. We still have to thank them for the help. We cant be ingrates!
Come back! Xu Zhenyu hollered at the top of his lungs while watching the helicopter gradually vanish. He suddenly squatted on the ground and wondered, Who is the person who rescued Wen Xinya? Is he the person whom I saw previously? Is he the same man who saved Wen Xinya two years ago?
It turns out I have be inferior without even realizing it. This man is really something. He actually reached a consensus with the headquarters and colluded with them.
Boss, lets go back! Theyve already rescued the hostage...
Xu Zhenyu pped the soldier on his head and said, What the heck? Could you have more brains? We went through such painstaking means to rescue her and yet, someone else beat us to it and got all the credit. Weve worked for nothing...
The soldier said, Our efforts are not wasted. The higher-ups told us that wepleted the mission well and that well be rewarded.
Xu Zhenyus face grew sullen and he raised his middle finger in the air. He tried to suppress his anger to curse at Si Yiyan and call him a backstabber.
Xu Zhenyu was fuming with anger. Heck... he backstabbed me again.
How vicious and cunning...
Chapter 694 - Send Her to the Hospital
Chapter 694: Send Her to the Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was 4:10 AM!
A shining star rose in the sky all of a sudden and hung quietly in a corner. It was blinking incessantly as if it was a guiding light for dawn. The light in the dark sky gradually vanished.
It seemed as if there was a curtainid over the dark sky while the mysterious light was slowly revealed.
The Wen Family!
Ever since Secretary Cao made a mistake and caused a failure in the rescue mission, the air in the Wen Family home was filled with tension.
The rescue mission seemed to have been hampered when they heard that Wen Xinya had been held down.
It was as if the Wen Family was going through the calm before the storm. The tension umted like gloomy, gray clouds, and the somber mood made all of them incredibly frustrated. They were all ill at ease.
Old Mr. Mo sat on the couch, feeling anxious and frustrated. It had been six hours and forty minutes since Wen Xinya was kidnapped. He had no idea how she was doing now. Neither did he know if she could hang in there.
He was again reminded of Mo Yunyao, who had lost her life while giving birth to Wen Xinya. Should anything happen to Xinya, how am I supposed to face Yunyao?
Old Mr. Wen thumped himself down on the couch as he recalled the past.
Back then, he was still young and often let his emotions rule his head. It was then that he gained the reputation of being resolute and relentless.
However, he still remembered how everyone viewed him back then. He was known to be vicious, wicked, cunning and cruel. It was also during then that the Wen Family secured a footing in the corporate world. Even if there were lots of formidable and wealthy families in the city, he was still feared by many, who felt that he was not one to be trifled with.
Plenty of people detested him and were repulsed by him.
At this moment, Xiao Huang walked towards him and said smilingly, Old Mr. Mo, the headquarters informed us that Miss Wen is safe now and that the abductors have already been subdued. The police headquarters will contact the Swiss bank and recover the funds that you have transferred.
He was initially worried about Wen Xinya because the rescue mission had been hampered and the military was restricted from carrying out their operations too. He could not help but feel doubtful about rescuing the hostage because of how pessimistic the situation was.
To his surprise, there was a sudden twist of fate just as everyone was in the midst of feeling terrified. Si Yiyan had already arranged for the helicopter to be sent to the abductors, in which he hadid a trap for them. He took the chance to save Wen Xinya and subdue the abductors.
Old Mr. Mo could not seem to recover from the shock. His mind went nk and he eximed, What did you say? Repeat yourself!
Old Mr. Wen stared at Xiao Huang in disbelief and asked, Has Xinya really been rescued? Werent the abductors still trying to carry Xinya onto the helicopter?
Xiao Huang understood the reason behind his agitation. Wen Xinya was the only heiress of the Wen Family and Old Mr. Mos only kin. Hence, she meant a lot to them. Yes, its already been verified that Miss Wen was rescued by a mysterious team who helped us annihte the abductors and rescue Miss Wen.
Old Mr. Mo immediately thought of Si Yiyan.
He did not carry many hopes at first. But to his surprise, Si Yiyan acted discreetly and rescued Wen Xinya after subduing the abductors.
Old Mr. Wen teared up and began sobbing. Thank the Heavens, Xinya is finally alright. Shes finally alright!
Heaven is not cruel to us this time and gave us a way out. In the end, he managed to save the only heir of the family. He could now face his ancestors in theherworld.
Xiao Huang was also touched to tears.
Even the servants of the Wen Family jumped in joy. Noticing that the military personnel had already retreated, a few brave ones began eximing gleefully, Miss Wen is alright!
Mother Wang and Auntie Wu began crying tears of joy as well.
For the entire night, they had been feeling anxious and worried about her. They prayed to Heaven and hoped for Wen Xinya to return in one piece. They felt that a kindhearted girl like her should live a long life.
Miss Wen was finally alright.
Wen Haowen was the only one who was lying on the ground in exasperation. Anger and resentment were written all over his face. Since Wen Xinya has been rescued, doesnt that mean that I got beaten up for nothing?
He could not help but feel exasperated at the thought of how cruel Old Mr. Wen was to him.
The old man actually said that he wont hand the Wen Corporation over to me even if Wen Xinya is dead!
After rejoicing, Old Mr. Wen looked at Xiao Huang agitatedly and asked, Where is Xinya now?
He desperately wanted to see Wen Xinya and find out how she was doing.
Seemingly put in a spot, Xiao Huang said, Um... Im not too sure about that either. The higher-ups didnt inform us about the identity of the person who rescued Miss Wen.
Old Mr. Wens heart pounded and he asked, Inspector Huang, is it really confirmed that Xinya has been rescued?
At this moment, Old Mr. Mos mobile phone began to ring.
He frantically grabbed the mobile phone to see that it was a message from Si Yiyan, which said: Xinya is safe and sound. Were sending her to the hospital now.
Old Mr. Mo felt as if a boulder had been lifted off of his chest. He finally smiled and said, Xinya is really alright. Shes on the way to the hospital now.
Old Mr. Wen was overjoyed. Staring at Old Mr. Mo, he asked, Do you know the person who saved Xinya? Did they contact you?
He was reminded of the fact that Old Mr. Mo was the one who had informed him of Wen Xinyas abduction.
Old Mr. Mo nodded smilingly and answered, Yes! Hes a student of mine who happened to find out that Xinya was kidnapped. So, I requested his help in rescuing Xinya. I didnt inform you guys because I thought that he wouldnt be able to rescue her.
He had managed to cover up for Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan. He felt that Wen Xinya should be the one to reveal her rtionship.
Old Mr. Wen heaved a sigh of relief and said, No wonder you found out that Xinya got kidnapped so quickly.
Even Old Mr. Wen was in awe of how influential and well-connected Old Mr. Mo was. It was all thanks to his careful consideration that Wen Xinya could be rescued.
Old Mr. Mo nodded calmly, not wanting toment much about Si Yiyan.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo sent the military personnel away politely before rushing to the hospital.
Chapter 695 - Si Yiyan... Youre My Hero
Chapter 695: Si Yiyan... Youre My Hero
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan had already prepared the helicopter beforehand and established a cooperative rtionship with the military when the abductors requested for the helicopter. He then nted a trap in the helicopter.
The abductors did not expect there to be another bunch of people trying to save Wen Xinya. Hence, they let their guards down at the instant they boarded the helicopter. Besides, the militarys efforts at tugging the helicopter down had distracted them. Si Yiyan instructed the pilot to deliberately jerk the stick so as to make it easier for Wen Xinya to escape their clutches.
After Wen Xinya was rescued, the abductors were undoubtedly arrested.
If he had not promised to hand the abductors over to the military, he would definitely not let them off.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter upon sight of his subordinates throwing the abductors down onto Xu Zhenyu, who ended up in a disheveled state.
Yes! Not bad! Verypetent!
Si Yiyan looked down at Wen Xinya who was lying in his arms, her face extremely swollen. He grazed his fingers over her face with mncholy in his eyes.
He could imagine how many bruises there were on her body.
He loved her with all his heart and pampered her to bits, so much that he would frown whenever a strand of hers fell out of her scalp. He doted on her and showered her with unconditional love. Yet... she was subjected to such brutal violence!
How was he supposed to tolerate it?
How!?!
He felt a sudden pain in his chest and a metallic odor rose in his mouth. Si Yiyan vomited blood, once again!
He leaned against the seat resignedly, feeling an excruciating pain in his chest, lungs, and bronchi. It felt just like poison was being poured down his throat.
Si Yiyan... she muttered feebly.
Si Yiyan swallowed the blood and hugged Wen Xinya tightly. Im here, Wen Xinya, Im here!
His voice was extremely soft and hoarse, making him sound like nails on a chalkboard. He no longer sounded as refined and alluring as he used to.
Si Yiyan... she murmured while being stuck in a daze. Wen Xinya seemed to have sensed that she was surrounded by a familiar scent which was refreshing and clear. It seemed like the fragrance had infiltrated her heart!
Just like Si Yiyan!
Wen Xinya, its me! Its always been me! Si Yiyan eximed, holding her tightly in his arms. He could sense that she was petrified, for her body was trembling uncontrobly.
Actually, he was much more afraid than she was.
From the second that he found out that she had been abducted, his heart was in a state of turmoil, and every passing second seemed like daggers to his heart. He reckoned... that there was nothing more terrifying or miserable than that.
Wen Xinya tried her best to stop herself from slipping into a daze. She did not wish to plunge into darkness again. Hence, she tried to open her heavy eyelids with all her might in a bid to verify that she was not hallucinating the scent and the voice ringing in her ears.
Si Yiyan kept his eyes fixed on her trembling eyshes. It was the first time that he had ever realized how fragile womens eyshes could be. They were fluttering like broken butterflies, beautiful yet unable to deny fate.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes slightly. Although it was just a simple action, it seemed to have drained her out of her energy. The light shone into her eyes and her vision began to blur.
Is that you? Wen Xinya asked, caressing his face.
Si Yiyan ced her hand on his face and eximed, Its me! Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya smiled lopsidedly and eximed, Si Yiyan, Im alright!
She had initially not wanted to cry. However, she could not stop herself from crying. She wanted to air her grievances to him and tell him that she was in incredible pain. She wanted to berate him for taking so long to save her. However, she could not bring herself to say the words.
Youre such a sillyss, Si Yiyan remarked, gazing at her smile, which reminded him of the tea millet flowers in the backyard of Lishan Mansionpale and beautiful.
It felt as if it had been a long time since he saw her.
Wen Xinya finally opened her eyes and took a clear glimpse at the man in front of her. Her throat was dry and tears flowed out of her eyes. Youve lost weight!
Yes! Hes lost weight!
She felt like he had be gaunt within just a few hours!
Even he found it unbelievable.
She turned as pale as a ghost and the veins on his hands began to bulge in an intimidating manner. They seemed to match the greenish veins on his face, which was gaunt and covered in stubble.
He was thin and haggard!
Si Yiyan kissed her dry lips gently and said, Im sorry! Wen Xinya! I was toote.
So what if I have managed to rescue her? It cant be denied that Xinya has been put through immense pain and torment. I failed to protect her well and caused her to suffer so much agony.
He could not fulfill the promise that he had made to her. He failed to live up to the promise of keeping her free from pain and torment.
He felt extremely miserable.
Wen Xinya held his hand tightly and said, Youre notte! The timing is just right. Just as I was feeling hopeless, you appeared like a deity and rescued me. Youre the hero who saved me, the damsel in distress.
Not everyone could appear beside her when she needed him most, like Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan was momentarily speechless. He felt a stinging pain in his throat and chest while he pressed his lips tightly in a bid to stop the blood from flowing out. It was as if the cold air of winter had invaded his chest.
Wen Xinya said in a gentle and clear voice, Every girl has a dream of being rescued by a hero whos the love of their life. Every girl dreams of their beloved man showing up during unexpected situations in shining armor!
The words said by Fairy Zi Xia had touched a countless number of people, including her.
Si Yiyan rubbed her face gently, slowly getting a grip on his emotions. Although he could not keep his promise of letting her stay unhurt, at least... he was sharing her pain at this very moment!
Wen Xinya smiled beautifully like pale flowers. Si Yiyan... youre my hero!
Chapter 696 - Si Yiyan, I Love You!
Chapter 696: Si Yiyan, I Love You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan... youre my hero!
Her weak and feeble voice rang in Si Yiyans ears, and it was as if there was nothing left in this world except him and her.
It seemed as if all of Wen Xinyas energy had been depleted, and her eyshes fluttered like butterflies. Si Yiyan, I love you!
The sweet nothings struck his heart.
Si Yiyan looked out of the window and stared at the sky which seemed like it was covered by an invisible hand, making the sky seem gloomy.
However, he was in no mood to admire the scenic beauty. Instead, he hugged her tightly in his arms while his heart scrunched up.
Wen Xinya could no longer take it. She plunged into total darkness and slipped into a daze while feeling extremely chilly. She eximed with trembling lips, Si Yiyan, hug me tightly!
Si Yiyan hugged her and felt the chilliness of her body. He then grabbed a small nket and kissed her eyshes gently. Hang in there. Were going to reach the hospital soon.
Soon, the helicopternded in the hangar of Lishan Mansion.
Si Yiyan staggered forward and picked Wen Xinya up in his arms before disembarking the helicopter.
Gu Yuehan had already prepared the car.
Si Yiyan strode towards the mansion without hesitation.
Gu Yuehan was filled with an ominous feeling upon sight of Si Yiyan walking on an unsteady gait.
Si Yiyan got inside the car together with Wen Xinya.
Gu Yuehan frantically sent them to the hospital.
Si Yiyan stared at the passing cars on both sides of the road. Due to the fact that they had changed their mode of transport four times throughout the journey to the hospital, there was a significant dy. He could not help but regret not making the medical staff move to Lishan Mansion.
Si Yiyan ordered. Gu Yuehan, hurry up!
Gu Yuehan stepped on the elerator to speed up.
Its so cold! Wen Xinya eximed, her teeth chattering and her body shivering.
However, her body temperature was rising and her sweat droplets were trickling down her face. Si Yiyan had no choice but to wipe them off incessantly.
Its so cold. Si Yiyan, Im feeling really cold! Wen Xinya eximed while shivering.
Gu Yuehan, faster! Si Yiyan eximed while hugging her tightly, as if it was the only way that he could transfuse his bodily warmth to her in a bid to ease her difort. However, he knew that his warmth was thest thing she needed now that she was running a fever.
Gu Yuehan took a nce at the speedometer, only to realize that they were traveling at the maximum speed.
Si Yiyan did not notice if Gu Yuehan was speeding up or not, for he was focusing all of his attention on Wen Xinya and helping her wipe her sweat off whileforting her.
Wen Xinya gradually stoppedining about the cold, perhaps because of hisforting words. However, she began bawling like an aggrieved child. Si Yiyan! Im in so much pain now. My head, face, hands and legs hurt. Im aching all over.
Si Yiyan held her in his embrace andforted. Were reaching the hospital soon. It wont hurt anymore when we get there.
However, Wen Xinya was starting to lose her consciousness and she could no longer hear him clearly. She continued to bawl while tugging at his sleeve. Si Yiyan, Im afraid... the cave was so dark. They hit me... scolded me... and even said that they would kill me once they got the ransom.
Her voice gradually began to fade, she was merely trying tofort him when she said that she was alright just now. He was extremely agonized to hear how much pain she was in. Xinya! Dont be afraid! Youre alright now...
However, he could not cate her feelings of fear and terror.
Wen Xinya began to tear up and continued, They wouldnt let me eat or drink. I felt so cold, hungry and thirsty. I was in so much pain that I almost fainted. However, I was afraid of the uncertainty that would follow if I were to faint...
Si Yiyans heart wrenched in pain upon hearing her weak and gentle voice. Suppressing the blood and holding her tightly in his arms, he said, Everythings fine now, Xinya, everything is really alright!
Wen Xinya slipped into a daze and random images formed in her head. She almost thought that she was still in the hands of the abductors. Im so scared. I kept thinking that Si Yiyan would definitelye and save me! I was wondering why Si Yiyan hasnt saved me yet. Si Yiyan, where are you?
Si Yiyan tightened his grip around her while Gu Yuehan kept turning back.
Wen Xinya smiled gently and continued, Then, you showed up!
Si Yiyan looked out at the grayish-blue skies that were pure and calm like the woman in his arms.
Blood trickled out of the corners of his lips. One drop, two drops, three drops...
Gu Yuehan got a great shock and asked, Ninth Young Master, whats wrong with you?
Im alright! Si Yiyan eximed, leaning against the seat.
Gu Yuehan finally realized that Si Yiyans old ailment was acting up. He had previously had tubes attached to his windpipe and there had been severe side effects. Although he had been in great health after the three surgeries that he had undergone, it rpsed again after two years. He did not expect...
He suddenly remembered the various times that Si Yiyan seemed to be unwell during the rescue of Wen Xinya. Could it be that Ninth Young Master got a rpse then?
Although he had never experienced Si Yiyans pain, he knew that it felt like water flowing into ones lungs as if they were drowning, ording to the doctors description. How did Ninth Young Master pull through it?
Feeling extremely worried, Gu Yuehan said, Ninth Young Master, you...
Si Yiyans main physician had once mentioned that the rpses would be excruciating and unbearable!
Si Yiyan pushed Wen Xinyas hair away and asked, How long more will it take to get to the hospital?
He looked out of the window and stared at the gloomy clouds and long road which seemed to have no end.
Gu Yuehan suppressed his anxiety and answered, About five minutes.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and said affectionately to Wen XInya, Bear with it a little more. Were reaching the hospital.
Chapter 697 - The Physical Examination at the Hospital
Chapter 697: The Physical Examination at the Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, they arrived at the hospital.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya out of the car and sprinted towards the hospital.
Gu Yuehan followed closely behind and stared at Si Yiyans bony spine.
Si Yiyan had arranged for the best medical professionals and specialists to wait in the hospital, who received them as soon as they entered. Si Yiyan then apanied Wen Xinya into the emergency room.
The doctor conducted a physical examination on Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan headed to the partitioned room to change into an antiseptic gown before heading to the emergency room. Hows her condition now?
He sounded extremely austere and a sudden tension filled the air. It was as if they were in a ustrophobic space and the team of reputable doctors felt like they were stepping on eggshells.
One of the doctors answered, Her fever has been running for more than four hours and reached a temperature of 39-40 degrees celsius. Shes already gotten pneumonia. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire.
Si Yiyans heart wrenched up upon hearing that she had been running a fever for four hours. Hows her condition now?
The doctor said, Miss Wens condition isnt too serious yet. Ive already wiped her arms and legs with some rubbing alcohol and her fever seems to be subsiding. Well be putting her on some anti-inmmation drip now, and her fever should subsidepletely in an hours time.
Si Yiyan nodded and remained silent, feeling a little thankful.
The doctor hurriedly administered the drip for Wen Xinya.
When the nurse was sticking the needle into Wen Xinya, she sensed that Si Yiyan was staring at her coldly. She straightened her spine unnaturally, her nervousness making her hold her breath and break out into cold sweat. Although it was just a simple procedure that she had performed countless times before, she felt extremely nervous and was afraid that she would make a mistake or hurt the patient.
The simple procedure that should have been performed in a brief second, took her five seconds toplete. After the pulmonary needle was attached, she suddenly felt weak and powerless, only to realize that she had already broken out in cold sweat.
Another doctor then said, Due to the heavy impact that she has suffered in the back of her head, there are now internal hemorrhages and some serious concussions. Shes also bruised in several areas and suffered numerous abrasions. Although Miss Wen has suffered severe physical abuse, she has a strong sense of defense and her internal organs are intact.
Si Yiyan began to breathe heavily as a sudden stuffiness filled his chest. He clutched it and bent forward while panting and inhaling. The first lesson that he had taught her, was how to escape fatal blows and attacks. However, she had never been able to perform it properly. He actually knew that humans could put these skills to use during times of danger, only when they had mastered those techniques andmitted them to muscle memory.
Had he known earlier that this would happen, he wouldnt have taught her thosebat skills. The world was fair. You get what you learn.
Si Yiyan asked, Will the injuries on her head cause any adverse effects to her brain or cerebral nerves? Will there be repercussions or side effects after the treatment? Will her brain be affected by the concussion?
The doctor answered, The injuries on her head may be serious, but her nerves are not affected. As long as there is proper aftercare, there wont be any side effects or repercussions. The concussions might make Miss Wen feel giddy and nauseous or suffer from headaches, insomnia or frustration. However, these symptoms will disappear with proper care.
Si Yiyan asked, Is there anything else that we have to look out for for the time being?
He remembered that Ning Shuqian had developed a mental disorder because she had failed to take proper care of her head injury, which had affected her brain. Hence, he made sure to ask for clear instructions.
Make sure not to let the patient get too agitated or use her brain excessively. She mustnt speak too loudly either. Otherwise, she might suffer from delusions and hallucinations.
Are there any dietary restrictions?
She should stick to a low-fat, low-cholesterol and low-dairy diet, and increase her intake of veggies and foods that will speed up recovery, such as fish and eggs!
Si Yiyan repeated the instructions in his head, even though he had an impable memory.
At this moment, a female gynecologist said, Miss Wens private area is clean and there are no foreign substances or objects inside her. She hasnt been sexually vited.
After hearing the reports, Si Yiyan leaned back against the seat like a deted balloon. However, her condition was still alright apart from the severe external injuries that she had sustained.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Begin treatment immediately.
Although he sounded calm, everyone was startled and they tensed up immediately.
Actually, there were no serious ailments or issues with Wen Xinyas health, and she did not require treatment in the emergency room.
However, none of them dared to speak up.
The doctor in charge of cleaning the wounds on Wen Xinyas head exined, Miss Wen suffered a deep cut in the back of her head, and it requires some tedious treatment. The scars might be hideous if we give her stitches. She needs to receive acupuncture treatment as well.
At this moment, the Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner stepped forth to perform acupuncture on Wen Xinya. Her wound is not too bad. It will heal in five days ifbined with acupuncture and medicine. The wound will close within seven days without requiring any stitches. She will then have to nurse her body.
The air reeked of antiseptic solution and Si Yiyan asked, Do her wounds require special treatment or attention?
The doctor answered, No, theyve been cleaned and disinfected. They just have to be taken care of.
Si Yiyan instructed. Send her back to the ward. I know what to do with her wounds.
Si Yiyan then stood up and swayed unsteadily from side to side.
Gu Yuehan said, Ninth Young Master, you must undergo a suction treatment to remove the air in your lungs. Otherwise, youll feel like youre drowning. Besides... Im guessing that there is blood in your lungs too. Well have to drain it to prevent you from asphyxiating.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Got it.
He then turned around and entered the partitioned room.
Although the doctor wanted to speak, he dared not do so. He had previously performed the windpipe reconstruction surgeries on Si Yiyan and hence, was well aware of his condition.
By the time Si Yiyan exited, he had already removed his antiseptic gown and returned to the ward together with Wen Xinya and the nurse.
Gu Yuehan stepped forward and said, Ninth Young Master, Ive arranged surgery for you. Did you...
Si Yiyan said, I dont need to undergo surgery. Ill get the air and fluids drainedter. Dont worry, my condition is no longer as severe as it used to be after so many surgeries.
Before Gu Yuehan could even speak, Si Yiyan had already entered the ward and locked the door. He had even drawn the curtains.
Chapter 698 - Applying Medicine on Her Wounds
Chapter 698: Applying Medicine on Her Wounds
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinyas head was bandaged in white gauze, which entuated the paleness of her haggard face. There were tinges of red on her pale face, which made her look like a fragile ss doll.
Feeling sorry for her, Si Yiyan nted a kiss on her forehead.
He then caressed her forehead again. Just like the doctor had mentioned, her fever had already begun to subside.
Si Yiyan then applied some medicine on her wounds.
Her jade-like skin was now covered in bruises and grotesque abrasions. His pupils constricted and stared at her smooth skin, which was the result of his tender care and affection. Whenever they got intimate with each other, he would caress her skin and admire it beneath the dim, yellow light, watching it glow like a shiny pearl. Her fair skin was pure like ivory,pletely irresistible to him. Yet, she was now covered in bruises and wounds. He felt nothing except heartache.
Si Yiyan cleaned her wounds carefully with some antiseptic solution and made sure to be as gentle as he could, for fear that he would hurt her.
Ouch! Wen Xinya seethed in pain and instinctively began to quiver while clutching the snowy sheets tightly.
Si Yiyans hand trembled and he stared at the abrasions on her arm, which were so deep that her flesh was exposed. She was no longer bleeding and the blood had already dried up and stuck to her flesh. He knew that the stinging pain would be unbearably excruciating when the antiseptic solution came into contact with her wound.
Heforted her softly and said, Be good, bear with it. Your wounds will get infected if theyre not cleaned properly. It wont hurt in a while.
The tension in Wen Xinyas body was released after hearing his words. Her pale lips quivered and a frown creased her forehead.
Si Yiyan then focused on cleaning her wounds.
Unable to take the pain, Wen Xinya began wincing and mumbling, It hurts, it hurts...
Si Yiyan began to get tense again and said, Xinya, Im sorry. Ill try my best to be gentle.
However, he still continued to cause her pain.
Wen Xinyas red and swollen face turned pale and she slipped into a daze while trying to bear with the pain. Si Yiyan, Im in so much pain...
Breaking out in cold sweat, Si Yiyan continuously kissed her on the lips. It wont hurt anymore in a short while. Be good... go to sleep and youll be fine after you wake up!
However, Wen Xinya could not process his words at all and instead continued toin about being in pain.
Wen Xinya suddenly grimaced, pain written all over her face.
Si Yiyan frantically asked, Does your head hurt and do you feel like vomiting?
Due to the fever, she almost slipped into unconsciousness. Hence, the doctors did not administer her with any anesthesia and her fever began to fade. She also was beginning to sober up. Hence, the injuries on her head began to hurt because of the hemorrhages which gave her nausea.
Wen Xinya barfed and Si Yiyan hurriedly held her before cing the stic bag below her mouth.
Wen Xinya continued to barf hard, and whenever she did, she would be overwhelmed with pain and difort because of the contractions in her stomach that resulted from the fact that she had not had anything to eat for a long time.
Si Yiyan was extremely sorry for her and wished he could take her ce.
Atst, Wen Xinya stopped barfing after vomiting all her stomach acid and digestive fluids. However, she did not stopining about the pain!
One hour had already passed by the time he finished cleaning her wounds and applying medicine on them. Although it was just a simple task, it took Si Yiyan lots of effort and time.
Wen Xinya finally stoppedining, though the frown on her forehead did not vanish.
Noticing that she had calmed herself down, Si Yiyan sat on the chair, feeling weak and feeble while turning as pale as a sheet. However, there were tinges of purple on his face and his eyes were bloodshot. It was as if his blood vessels were spiderwebs.
He took a deep breath, only to realize that he had broken out in cold sweat, which caused his shirt to stick to his back. He felt chilly and ufortable.
He had no idea why he suddenly felt extremely cold.
Si Yiyan looked up at Wen Xinya, only to realize that his vision had be blurry. He shook his head in a bid to clear his vision, but to no avail. He supported himself against the wall and opened the door of the ward.
Gu Yuehan had been waiting outside the door. As soon as it opened, he eximed, Ninth Young Master!
Shh! Si Yiyan hushed while cing his finger on his lips. He then scrambled out of the ward.
Gu Yuehans heart almost jumped out of his chest. He looked at Si Yiyan and said, Ninth Young Master, you...
Si Yiyan interrupted. Have Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Moe yet?
He could not take it anymore. It would be best for there to be family members by Wen Xinyas side now that she was in a critical condition.
Gu Yuehan frantically said, They got here long ago. However, it was inappropriate because youd been in Miss Wens ward. So, I arranged for them to wait at the doctors. They think that Miss Wen is still getting her wounds treated.
He had previously asked the doctor about Wen Xinyas condition, to which the doctor answered that there were no serious issues with her apart from the severe head injury and abrasions. Yet, Si Yiyan was so concerned about it.
He was suddenly reminded of the time when Wen Xinya was abducted by Fu Tianyang. Back then, Si Yiyan had also rushed to save Wen Xinya in spite of his injuries. He was determined to ensure Wen Xinyas safety at all costs.
The situation was exactly the same.
It was as if Si Yiyan would share Wen Xinyas pain all the time.
Si Yiyan answered, Get them toe here!
Gu Yuehan said in a raspy voice, Ninth Young Master, you should also spare a thought for yourself. If your health is affected, how are you going to exin it to Miss Wen? If Miss Wen finds out about this, shed definitely be miserable. You and Miss Wen still have a long way ahead. How could you not treasure your health?
Si Yiyan said, I just wanted to make sure that shes really alright. If shes unwell, Ill be unwell too. If shes doing great, itll be the same for me!
They had a long way ahead with each other. He had kissed her forehead and vowed to take care of her, love her, pamper her and apany her.
Everything had to be built on a strong foundation.
He understood that!
Chapter 699 - Waking up in the Morning
Chapter 699: Waking up in the Morning
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already three in the afternoon by the time Wen Xinya woke up again. The sun was shining brightly and casting its rays through the window and into the room, causing it to be filled with light. The fine specks of dust were flying below the window, full of life and rigor. The curtains were flowing in the breeze and she could see the trees and flowers on the hospital grounds. They could asionally catch glimpses of patients basking in the sun with thepany of their family. They were taking strolls and chatting...
Life, is really wonderful!
Perhaps because of the terrorizing night she experienced, during which she felt the feeling of hopelessness in the darkness, she suddenly felt excited and gleeful about the warm sun. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sunlight shining on her face.
The door of the bedroom was opened and she heard the footsteps of someone entering slowly.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes gently. She then saw her grandfather entering with a stic bag. She teared up while feelings of misery began to fill her heart. She started sobbing and eximed, Grampy!
Old Mr. Mo got agitated the instant he heard her soft and coquettish voice. Xinya, youre awake?
After a traumatic night, Wen Xinya had finally been rescued. Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen rushed to the hospital to hear from Si Yiyans assistant that Wen Xinya was in the treatment room. They waited anxiously for half an hour, wondering to themselves just how wounded she was to have the treatment take so long.
Did she sustain other wounds apart from those on her body?
A long whileter, Si Yiyans assistant finally allowed them to see Wen Xinya in the hospital ward.
At that moment, Wen Xinya turned red and her forehead and nose were covered in sweat droplets while her forehead creased into a frown. It was as if she was feeling uneasy, even during her sleep.
Afterward, Old Mr. Mo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard about her condition from the doctor.
Wen Xinya licked her dry lips and requested coquettishly. Grampy, I want some water!
The memories of feeling parched were still fresh in her head. Although she was not that thirsty, the thought of it gave her the urge to drink some water.
Ill pour you some now, Old Mr. Mo said agitatedly before pouring her a cup of warm water. He then held onto her while she downed the water.
Wen Xinya seemed to have been really craving for water, and the cup of water that she downed seemed to have nourished every cell in her body. Her dry body began to moisten.
After finishing the water, she lied down on the bed with the help of Old Mr. Mo, who then pulled the nket over her body.
Noticing how flustered he seemed to be, Wen Xinya felt extremely touched and tears welled up in her eyes when she stared at the gray patches of hair on his head. Grampy, Im sorry to have made you worried.
She did not expect to be abducted. The mere few hours of being kidnapped was enough to traumatize her, and she almost thought that she would definitely die.
Old Mr. Mo held her hand tightly and tried to get a grip on his own emotions. Silly child, what are you talking about? Im content and happy enough that youre back alive.
He did not expect that Wen Xinya would be rescued.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Mos hand which seemed to have aged and be thinner. It was covered in wrinkles, making her at a loss for words.
Noticing that the swelling in her pale face had gone down and she looked much more haggard than before, Old Mr. Mo said, Xinya, its been hard on you. Do your wounds still hurt? The doctor said that you have sustained a severe injury on the back of your head. How do you feel now? Does it still hurt?
Grampy, Im alright, dont worry about me! Im really hungry. I havent had anything to eat since dinnerst night, said Wen Xinya, who felt a dull ache in the back of her head after she got reminded of her wounds. She began to get giddy and nauseous. The wounds on her body did not hurt as much, however.
Old Mr. Mo snapped out of his senses and frantically retrieved the thermal sk from the stic bag. Mother He made you some porridge. The doctor said that you can only stick to nd foods for the time being.
Old Mr. Mo opened the thermal sk clumsily and poured its contents into a bowl.
The in and nd porridge smelled fragrant and was rather appetizing to Wen Xinya, who was famished after a cold and brutal night, the memories of which were still fresh in her head. She almost burst into tears of joy upon smelling the heavenly aroma of food.
Old Mr. Mo adjusted her bed to prop her up. He initially wanted to feed her, but she insisted on eating it on her own because of the severe wound on the back of her head. He finally felt relieved after watching her polish off the porridge.
Wen Xinya remarked, Mother He makes really delicious porridge.
Although it was just a porridge, it was cooked to perfection, with the grains bing soft and mushy. It melted in her mouth. Mother He had clearly put in a lot of effort into cooking it.
Old Mr. Mo said, Since you like it, Ill get Mother He to make some more for you.
Wen Xinya continued to eat one and a half more bowls before she finally felt satiated.
Old Mr. Mo said, Last night, your Grandpa stayed here with you all the way until morning. He only left just now.
Wen Xinya had been unconscious ever since she was admitted to the hospital and the doctor said that she would onlye to again the following morning. Knowing that Si Yiyans health had been affected by Wen Xinyas abduction, Gu Yuehan arranged for him to get some rest in the Mo Family home while Old Mr. Wen stayed behind in the hospital.
Feeling extremely touched, Wen Xinya eximed, Grandpa must have been worried sick about me!
Old Mr. Mo nodded and remained silent.
Wen Xinya was then reminded of Si Yiyan. She remembered that he was the one who had saved her and spoke to her for a while when they were still in the hospital. However, her memories of the events that took ce afterward had be foggy. After a moment of hesitation, she looked out of the window and decided to ask about Si Yiyan.
Well aware of her intentions, Old Mr. Mo said, Si Yiyan only left after your Grandpa and I arrived. I reckon he found it inappropriate to show his face.
Wen Xinya smiled, unable to hide her happiness.
Staring at the smile on her pale face, Old Mr. Mo asked with aplicated mix of emotions, I wont ask about your rtionship with Si Yiyan anymore.
Last night, he suddenly felt thankful for Wen Xinyas rtionship with Si Yiyan.
At that moment, it suddenly dawned upon him that Wen Xinya would never be like an ordinary heiress who lived a carefree life, for she had led a wandering life for fifteen years. She was destined to lead a life full of obstacles, and only someone like Si Yiyan could protect her and get rid of all the challenges that she would face, so as to make her life go smoothly.
Chapter 700 - Full of Bad Intentions
Chapter 700: Full of Bad Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wen Xinya had something to eat, the doctor came forth to give Wen Xinya a physical examination while the Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner removed the blood clots in the back of her head. After receiving some healing acupuncture, Wen Xinya finally felt like the pain on her head had subsided and she no longer felt as queasy as before. She then dozed off.
By the time she woke up again, it was already four something in the afternoon and the sun was almost set. The orange sun seemed to have gradually lost its warmth, though it was still saturated and bright.
The faint smell of cigarettes wafted up to Wen Xinyas nose and she instinctively frowned before cocking her head towards the side to see Xu Zhenyu standing outside the window and smoking a cigarette.
Wen Xinya could not help but chide him. Young Master Xu, dont you know that smoking is prohibited in the hospital? Dont you know that smoking is harmful to the health of the patients? I cant believe youre a soldier. Dont you know such basic knowledge?
This dude is asking for a beating.
Xu Zhenyu froze in shock and immediately snubbed his cigarette before striding towards the bed. Wen Xinya, youre awake. Are you alright!?!
He had previously asked about her condition from the doctor. Apart from the severe injury on the back of her head and the abrasions on the other parts of her body, there were no major issues with her health. However, he knew that not only was she physically hurt, she was also emotionally traumatized because of the abduction. He had once rescued a hostage who had suffered emotional trauma and took almost three months of psychiatric treatment to recover.
Hence, he immediately rushed to the hospital as soon as he was done handling his work. However, she was already asleep when he arrived.
Wen Xinya stared at his bloodshot eyes which were shaped like peach flowers and the look of worry on his face. Feeling rather touched, she said, Xu-er, Im alright. Dont worry.
Xu Zhenyu scrutinized her face carefully, only to realize that she looked rather frail and haggard. She lied down in bed and huddled up, making her look even smaller and fragile. However, he was relieved to see that she seemed to be more energized.
The thought of the terrifying experience of her getting abducted made his heart palpitate, and he felt an urge to smoke in a bid to suppress his feelings of anxiety.
Wen Xinya thought about the moment he appeared out of the blue, just as she was feeling hopeless. She eximed softly, Xu Zhenyu, thank you!
Xu Zhenyu was filled with misery upon hearing her words, because he thought that they were close enough for her to find it unnecessary to thank him. He flicked his finger against her head and said, Wen Xinya, the doctor said that you suffered a huge impact on your head which resulted in a severe injury. Did you knock yourself silly?
Wen Xinya pressed her hand against her forehead and glowered at him. Youre the one whos silly.
Xu Zhenyu nced at her and said, If youre not silly, why did you thank me? Were already so close. Is there a need to thank me? Besides... Im a civil servant; saving lives is my duty. Dont insult my work ethic.
Wen Xinya clucked her tongue against the roof of her mouth and burst intoughter. Trust you to have the cheek to sound so high and mighty. Dont insult work ethics. Haha... I cant take it anymore! I cantugh. Once Iugh, my head will hurt...
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead while trying to stop herself fromughing.
Xu Zhenyus face grew sullen and he said, Wen Xinya, youre so heartless. When you were abducted, who was the one who went through painstaking efforts to save you? I fought those abductors for you. Forget it if youre not grateful. Yet, you still criticized me. Who does that?
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Didnt you tell me not to insult your work ethic?
She emphasized the words.
Xu Zhenyu glowered at Wen Xinya silently, though he felt relieved to see that she was still energetic. Wen Xinya, you said that its not your year this year. Yet, you were actually so unlucky as to meet with such a mishap. Do you think... this is your retribution for failing to umte good merit?
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she threw her pillow at Xu Zhenyu. Go to hell, you jinx! As soon as I answered your call, I was taken away by those three abductors.
Xu Zhenyu frantically caught the pillow and eximed, Hey, Wen Xinya! I was kind enough to give you a reminder. You were the one who forgot to check the Lunar calendar before you left home. How could you me me for it? How unreasonable of you!
Wen Xinya hurriedly covered her ears and said agitatedly, If you dont wish to say it, so be it.
Xu Zhenyus mouth twitched and he said angrily, No wonder they say that women are the pettiest. Thats absolutely correct.
Wen Xinya nced at him from sideways and said, Xu Zhenyu, there are many other ways for you to court death.
Xu Zhenyu immediately tensed up and leaned closer towards Wen Xinya. Im a man. Ill only die in glory for my country. Courting death is too cowardly.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter again.
Xu Zhenyu took out a pair of blood diamond earrings and put them on for her. Dont lose these again.
Okay! Wen Xinya eximed while touching the studs on her ear. It turns out she had been feeling weird because the ear studs had fallen off her ears.
Xu Zhenyu was thrilled to see her touching the ear studs. Wen Xinya, you heartless little imp. I risked my life to save yours and yet, you escaped with a wild man. You made me work so hard for nothing.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but feel exasperated at the thought of himself getting backstabbed. Most importantly, the vicious man was associated with Wen Xinya too.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya hit Xu Zhenyu with the pillow. Savage? Who are you calling a savage? Xu Zhenyu, are you asking for a beating?
How dare he call Si Yiyan a savage? He cant be spared!
Xu Zhenyus heart ached as if it was devoured by a dog. How could she defend another man? I put in so much effort into saving you and he stole my credit. Tell me... who is he? I must go and meet him.
Was he the man who saved her from Fu Tianyang?
He began to get flustered out of nowhere. He had lost to him once and yet, he lost to him yet again. It was as if his first failure had determined the trajectory for the rest of his life.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Oh, you probably know him. I remember you asking me about him when I was rescued after Fu Tianyang kidnapped me.
Xu Zhenyus heart sunk. Indeed, it was that man. What the heck!?! Hes just full of bad intentions. What a sly, cunning fox.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and rolled on the bed, unable to contain her amusement. Xu Zhenyu had merely crossed paths with Si Yiyan twice and yet, he already knew that Si Yiyan was smart and intelligent. Given how sharp Xu Zhenyu was, it was little wonder that he could be promoted to a Major within just two years of joining the military.
Chapter 701 - Why Didnt Si Yiyan Come to Visit Me?
Chapter 701: Why Didnt Si Yiyan Come to Visit Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu continued to bicker for a while before her head began to hurt again. Atst, Xu Zhenyu gave her a massage to help her feel morefortable. However, she felt that Xu Zhenyus skills were truly horrid, and she had to give him lots of pointers to make it morefortable.
Wen Xinya was reminded of Si Yiyans superb massage skills.
The thought of Si Yiyan made her feel extremely indignant. He did not visit her even after such a long time. The situation was just the same as the time when she had been abducted by Fu Tianyang.
Her heart began to palpitate when she was reminded of the fact that Si Yiyan had saved her while he was injured. Her right eyelid began to twitch and she thought to herself, Is Si Yiyan injured? She knew that the abductors were no ordinary people, and were, in fact, extreme terrorists who even the special ops soldiers could not defeat. She then recalled Si Yiyan getting his arm wounded while trying to save her from Shen Mengting. Thus, she began to find it likely for Si Yiyan to be injured.
Wen Xinya then subconsciously fumbled below her pillow for her mobile phone, only to be reminded that the abductors had taken it away.
She found it a pity that the apple green mobile phone was gone because it was a gift from Si Yiyan.
She had no choice but to use thendline in the room.
At this moment, the door of the ward was opened and Old Mr. Wen entered. Noticing that she was about to get up, he hurriedly walked towards her and said, Hurry and lie down. The doctor said that you had severed severe neck injury. You have to lie in bed to rest.
Wen Xinya was then pressed onto the bed.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Grandpa, Im alright. Dont worry, Im just feeling a little bored and I wanted to read todays newspapers.
Old Mr. Wen chided with an austere expression. The injury on the back of your head is severe and youre not supposed to strain your mind. How could you read the newspapers? Besides, there arent any special news today.
Although he chided her, he felt rather agonized at the sight of how pale, haggard and frail she looked.
Grandpa, I know! Wen Xinya answered. She was reminded of the time when Wen Haowen made her head bleed. Back then, she stayed in the Mo Family home for a short while and was forbidden from doing lots of things. Now that her final year examinations were around the corner, she felt that it was impossible to not use her brain.
Old Mr. Wen finally looked a little better. Xinya, how do you feel now? Does your head feel better?
She had been frowning even during her sleep and would murmur about being in pain.
Grandpa, dont worry. I feel much better now, said Wen Xinya, who was indeed feeling better, though the pain had yet to subside. It would hurt whenever she spoke. Although it would be slightly alleviated when she went to sleep, she would be overwhelmed with nausea in the morning.
Old Mr. Wen stared at the untouched tray of medicine and chastised. If it hurts really terribly, take two doses of painkillers. Child, why dont you take care of your body at all?
He recalled the time when Wen Haowen wounded Wen Xinyas head and she had to get stitches. Even then, she did not request for anesthesia to be administered during the surgery and did not take any painkillers, either. He could not understand why she was so resistant towards such drugs.
Wen Xinya frantically said, The wounds may hurt, but I can take the pain. Ill definitely take some painkillers if the pain gets too unbearable.
Although she refrained from taking painkillers, she would not disregard her health.
Seeing how feeble she was, Old Mr. Wen asked, Xinya, were you treated badly this time?
He felt terrified at the thought of the seven hours of terror that she had been put through, and the arduous rescue mission. His mind was sent into a frenzy and he could not think straight at all, for fear that he could not rescue Wen Xinya.
He dared not imagine how horrified and petrified Wen Xinya must have been when faced with the intimidating terrorists.
Wen Xinya began to tear up at the thought of what happenedst night. She wailed and said, Grandpa, I was really afraid. They beat me up and refused to let me eat or drink. It was dark and cold inside the cave, and the ground was hard and chilly too. I was so afraid that I wouldnt be able to see you again.
To him, Wen Xinya had always been a calm and rational person. It was his first time witnessing such a vulnerable side to her. He held onto her hand and patted it incessantly while trying tofort her. Xinya, dont be scared! Everything is alright now. Those thugs have been arrested and theyll be punished by thew soon.
Wen Xinya was still sobbing softly while recounting the events of yesterday. If Xu Zhenyu didnt rush there in time, I would have lost my life.
Old Mr. Wen listened to her rant while his heart ricocheted strongly. Feeling exasperated at the thought of Wen Haowen being the cause of it all, he said, Xinya, everything is over now. The doctor said that you should avoid getting too agitated during your recovery period. Otherwise, there will be side effects and repercussions.
He remembered that Ning Shuqian had developed a mental disorder because she had failed to take proper care of her head injury, which had affected her brain.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and wiped her tears away. She had calmed herself down and was no longer as miserable as before. Grandpa, Im sorry. I made you worry about me this time. Youre already old in your years. You cant take such blows.
Feeling sad about her plight, he looked into her swollen eyes and said, Why are you saying that? Silly child, Ive experienced all sorts of things. Its been hard on you.
Wen Xinya had just turned eighteen and yet, she had met with such a huge mishap. He knew that she was lucky to have been rescued. Plenty of wealthy heirs who had been kidnapped rarely got to make it back in one piece.
Wen Xinya sobbed and said, Grandpa, it hasnt been hard on me at all. I knew youd definitely save me.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand and changed the subject. Are you hungry? Mother Wang cooked you some fish porridge. Try it and see if you like how it tastes.
The doctor had instructed Wen Xinya to stick to nd foods.
Wen Xinya was feeling rather hungry and the fragrance of fresh fish porridge appealed to her. However, she did not have much of an appetite because of her headache. She could not help but feel a little nauseous when she smelled the food.
Even then, she forced herself to finish half a bowl of it.
Noticing that she had eaten very little, Old Mr. Wen reckoned that her head must have been hurting terribly. Dont force yourself if you cant stomach it. The doctor said that you should have small but frequent meals.
Wen Xinya nodded, feeling a little queasy.
Old Mr. Wen quickly poured her a ss of warm water and said, Youll feel better after drinking some water.
After drinking some water, Wen Xinya finally felt a huge relief, though her head was still hurting.
Chapter 702 - Si Yiyan, How Is She?
Chapter 702: Si Yiyan, How Is She?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After having had her meal, Wen Xinya dozed off again because of the pain in her head.
Noticing that she had slipped into a deep slumber, Old Mr. Wen tiptoed slowly out of the room and closed the door gently.
A whileter, Wen Xinya opened her eyes slowly and tried to sit up straight while bearing with the terrible pain in her head. She lifted the nket and struggled to get out of bed.
Previously, Si Yiyan rushed to save her despite the injuries that he had sustained. On that night, Si Yiyan stayed in the room beside hers. Hence, she nned to try her luck and see if Si Yiyan was also injured and resting in the ward beside hers.
As soon as Wen Xinyas feeble footnded on the ground, she swayed unsteadily and almost fell down. Just as she bnced herself, she was struck with another giddy spell and was overwhelmed with a splitting headache, which made her break out in cold sweat.
She supported herself against the wall and exited the ward.
Although it was just a short walk, Wen Xinya felt as if her legs were weighed down by lead and she took two minutes to cover the short distance which should have been covered within a few seconds.
When she reached the ward beside hers, she held her breath and knocked on the door gently.
Soon, the door was pulled open.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she stared at Gu Yuehan, who was standing by the door. Upon confirming that her guess was right, she was bbergasted and her face turned as pale as a sheet.
Miss... Miss Wen, how did you find out... Gu Yuehan spluttered in shock, not expecting Wen Xinya to show up at the ward.
Wen Xinya grabbed the door tightly and tried to keep her bnce. She asked feebly, Is Si Yiyan inside?
Just as Gu Yuehan was thinking of how he should answer her, Wen Xinya extended her arm to open the door before walking into the ward.
When Wen Xinya saw Si Yiyan lying on the bed, she ced her hand on her mouth and burst into tears. Si... Si Yiyan!
Si Yiyan lied down on the bed with tubes attached to his neck, chest, and diaphragm. She had no idea what they were for, though she knew that Si Yiyan was experiencing health issues.
Although she had covered her mouth, she could not control her sobbing.
Gu Yuehan had no idea what to say. Um, Ninth Young Master... is alright now for the most part. Dont worry, Miss Wen...
Si Yiyan had previously undergone procedures to have blood drained out of his lungs and chest. They were separated into two treatments because the doctor was afraid that he would not be able to take it.
Wen Xinya interrupted him. Whats wrong with his health? What happened?
He did not seem to be injured. In fact, it looked much more severe than an injury.
He was clearly still alright when we were in the helicopter, and he kept talking to me too. He wasforting me and trying to cate my feelings. Although she could not quite remember the entire process, his unique scent was still surrounding her and making her feel safe despite the immense pain. His voice was gentle and affectionate, giving her a warm and fuzzy feeling.
Yet, in the blink of an eye, he was lying feebly on the hospital bed.
Gu Yuehan was momentarily speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, Miss Wen, why dont you ask him yourself when hees toter?
He had no idea if he should tell her or not and hence, felt that it would be better to let Si Yiyan do the talking instead.
Wen Xinya remained silent and instead tried to keep her bnce. She walked towards the bed and stared at his pale face, on which his veins could be seen clearly, intertwined and greenish. Si Yiyan looked extremely vulnerable, for the very first time.
Si Yiyan was the kind who wouldnt bat an eyelid even if his arm was about to break. Yet, he actually had a few tubes attached to him and was lying on the bed. She sobbed and said, I wont ask you about the rest, I just want to know what his condition is like now. Dont lie to me. Otherwise, Ill definitely tell on you to Si Yiyan when hees toter.
If she were to question Si Yiyan directly, he would definitely hide the truth from her in order not to make her worry.
Gu Yuehan could not help but smile wryly. At the thought of Xu Xianghu being sent to the oilfield, he shivered in fear, knowing fully that Si Yiyan would definitely listen to Wen Xinya. Hence, he decided toe clean. Ninth Young Master is just suffering from an old ailment. His life will go on as per normal if he doesnt suffer a rpse. However, when he does, his life will be in incredible danger.
This time, Si Yiyans condition was rather severe, though his life was not in danger, all thanks to the surgeries that had gone well previously. However, he merely suffered a horrible rpse because of the blood remnants in his chest.
Wen Xinya med herself, for he had gotten hurt because of her again. For the third time, Si Yiyan risked his own life to save hers. Then... does he suffer frequent rpses?
Gu Yuehan said, No, it only happens once in a while. Ninth Young Master has never suffered a rpse in two years.
Wen Xinya suppressed her emotions. Due to the change in her mood, she began to get a splitting headache and her vision started to blur. A strong difort formed in her heart and she felt nauseous. Hows his condition now?
Gu Yuehan said, Ninth Young Masters condition has stabilized. The doctor wille by to remove his tubes in a while. Hell be fine after resting for two days. Dont worry, Miss Wen.
Although his condition was now stable, itd be better for Si Yiyan to undergo another surgery in order to avoid future rpses.
Wen Xinya felt a huge relief and asked, When will hee to?
Wen Xinya held his hand gently, only to realize that it was mmy and devoid of his usual warmth. She felt a sudden sense of misery.
Gu Yuehan answered, The doctor said that he wille to in a while.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Go out! Ill stay here to apany him for a while.
Noticing that she had broken out in a sweat and was appearing weak and feeble, Gu Yuehan said hesitantly, Miss Wen, your health... you suffered a severe injury on your head and you ought to get some rest. Youd better...
Wen Xinya interrupted. Ill just apany him for a while.
Si Yiyan had risked his life to rescue her. She definitely wouldnt harm her own health.
Seeing how stubborn she was, just like Si Yiyan, Gu Yuehan said, Ill wait outside the door. Call me if you need anything.
Wen Xinya did not answer him and instead focused all of her attention on Si Yiyan.
Gu Yuehan walked out of the ward slowly and closed the door.
Chapter 703 - Whats Not to Love About a Man Like Him?
Chapter 703: Whats Not to Love About a Man Like Him?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Gu Yuehan left, Wen Xinya began to bawl loudly, unable to contain her emotions anymore.
Unlike in her previous lifetime where she felt burdened and suffocated by Xu Zhenyus endless devotion, she did not wish to escape Si Yiyans affection at all. However, she had taken him for granted and he would often put in the effort for her without her knowledge. She only realized how great of a man he was when she finally discovered everything that he had done for her.
In Xiasi Group, Si Yiyan was regarded highly like a god who possessed power and authority. He was formidable and relentless! In the Si Family, Si Yiyan was extremely outstanding and excelled in all areas! Yet, to her, he was nothing more than an affectionate man who was hopelessly devoted to her,pletely rid of his pride andmanding aura. Instead, he was meek and pampered her all the time.
Whats not to love about a man like him?
Wen Xinya hung her head low and gently traced the lines on his palm with her fingers. The creases on his palm were intricately wound around each other in a messy manner, just like herplicated emotions. It was as if the lines on his palm were engraved on her heart, tugging at her heartstrings.
She opened her palm and ced it beside his,paring the creases on their palms.
Hers was much simpler than his.
Wen Xinya could not help but take pity on him as she wondered, How much pain and torment did he go through in this life to have so many creases?
Wen Xinya suddenly felt extremely giddy while the pain in her head debilitated. She removed her shoes and lied down beside Si Yiyan. Holding onto his arm, she eximed, Si Yiyan, I love you!
She was not a pretentious person who often whispered sweet nothings. However, she could not control herself at this moment.
Si Yiyan moved his arm gently and Wen Xinya looked up to see that he was opening his eyes slowly.
Si Yiyan then held Wen Xinyas gaze and stared at her with tears in his glittering eyes, seemingly a little confused and unable to recover from the shock.
Wen Xinya teared up instantly and said, Si Yiyan, you baddie. Youvee to and yet youre still ignoring me.
Si Yiyan sobered up and hurriedly tried to cate her emotions. Dont cry, I just didnt realize what was going on just now.
He did not expect to see Wen Xinya lying beside him right after he regained consciousness. Hence, he was rather shocked.
However, Wen Xinya did not buy his answer at all. She stared at the weak and feeble Si Yiyan and felt an immense heartache.
Xinya, stop crying. Your head injury is severe and youll strain yourself by crying. The pain in your head will get worse, Si Yiyan said, wishing he could hold her in his arms.
Wen Xinya dared not continue weeping and instead pressed his shoulders down and said, Dont move. You still have tubes attached to you. Are you courting death?
He would often be too preupied with tending to her and would end up neglecting himself.
Si Yiyan finally remembered that he had just undergone blood drainage a while ago. Knowing that Wen Xinya must have already found out about his condition, he said reassuringly, Xinya, dont worry. Its just an old ailment. Theres actually nothing wrong with my health.
Wen Xinya sobbed and said, What old ailment would require so many tubes?
He still refused to tell her the truth. Although Gu Yuehan did not exin his condition to her explicitly, she could vaguely guess what was going on.
Si Yiyanforted her softly. Im really alright. I was nning to go see you after the tubes were removed, but you actually came here first. By the way, how did you know that I was in the ward beside yours?
Wen Xinya remained silent with a heavy heart. She knew that he was just trying to change the subject. The intelligent Si Yiyan also knew her reasons for showing up in his ward.
Seeing how infuriated she seemed, Si Yiyan exined, This is the result of some wounds that I sustained in Russia years ago. I asionally suffer rpses, but it had been a long time since itst happened.
He did not lie and instead tried to make it sound less serious.
However, Wen Xinya knew exactly what he was thinking. Si Yiyans worst skill was making exnations. What kind of ailment is that? It caused your life to be in danger.
She wanted to see just how long he could tolerate it.
Si Yiyan was speechless. He sighed softly and said, Back then, those Russians poured poison down my throat and it spread to my chest and lungs, causing there to be excessive internal bleeding. I then underwent several windpipe reconstruction surgeries. However, I did not fully recover and will sometimes bleed when air enters my diaphragm.
Wen Xinya bit her lip tightly in a bid to calm herself down. Are the pipes meant for draining the air and blood out of your lungs?
Chest hemorrhages were considered to beplex diseases in the medical world. However, the power and authority that Si Yiyan possessed allowed him to save his own life. Even wealthy families like the Wen Family would not be able to solve such an issue.
Yeah! Ever since Si Yiyans family was wrecked, he turned from a timid and cowardly crybaby to a shrewd, powerful and formidable man. He had braved all odds and ovee power struggles in order to earn the power and respect that he nowmanded, gaining the rights to helm Lucifer. The hardship that he had gone through reminded him of the torment he had to go through. He was cautious and often had close shaves with deaths.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, The doctor said that Im already alright.
Wen Xinya felt relieved to see that he indeed looked mcuh better after regaining his consciousness. Si Yiyan, from now on, youre not allowed to hide anything from me. All of you belongs to me, including your body. You must let me know what your health condition is like. I can only know how to use your body after I understand its functions and uses.
Si Yiyan chuckled and teased. Dont you already understand my bodys abilities?
Wen Xinya pushed him and chided. Lecher.
Si Yiyan did not continue teasing her and instead stared at her pale face and the sweat droplets on her forehead. Knowing that she was definitely in pain, he asked, Does your head hurt really badly?
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, The pain is making me queasy.
Due to the intense crying session that she just had, her head began to hurt again and she began to find it unbearable.
Taking pity on her, Si Yiyan said, Ill help you massage it.
Wen Xinya grabbed his arm and eximed, There are still tubes attached to you!
Si Yiyan said nonchntly, Ill get the doctor toe here and remove them. Afterward, Ill give you a massage. Ive learned a special technique that will help relieve headaches and improve sleep quality.
Feeling a little worried, Wen Xinya asked, Will you be alright after the tubes are removed?
Si Yiyan answered, The air and blood clots have already been drained. The tubes were attached to my body, mainly because observations had to be made after Ie to my senses.
Wen Xinya nodded, feeling a great sense of relief.
Chapter 704 - The Abduction Is Not as Simple as It Seems
Chapter 704: The Abduction Is Not as Simple as It Seems
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The doctor had verified that Si Yiyans condition was stable. Hence, he removed the tubes from his body and gave some instructions, all of which Wen Xinya bore in mind.
Si Yiyan then massaged her head, greatly soothing her pain and relieving her difort. Her queasiness began to subside and she suddenly felt extremely sleepy. Soon, she curled up beside him and dozed off.
By the time Wen Xinya woke up again, she had already been moved back to her own ward and it was already the morning of the next day.
She did not expect to have slipped into such a deep slumber! She actually slept until daybreak and had no idea when Si Yiyan had moved her back into her own ward.
She smiled at the thought of Si Yiyan.
Caressing her head, she realized that it was no longer as painful as it was yesterday.
Si Yiyan had incredible massage skills.
Just as she was immersed in her own thoughts, the door of the ward was opened.
Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, Xu Zhenyu, Gu Junling, Han Mofeng, and Ling Qingxuan then entered the ward with a fruit basket and some tonics.
Zhou Tianyu stared at Wen Xinya, who was pale and lying on the bed, appearing vulnerable and weak. Her eyes turned red and she asked, Xinya, are you alright?
Wen Xinya smiled, though she was still pale and ghastly. Im alright. I didnt sustain any severe injuries, except some abrasions and a severe impact to my head. Ill be fine after some rest. Dont worry, guys.
Previously, the doctor had already checked the injury on her head and put her through acupuncture. She was also told that her blood clots would dissipate after two more days of acupuncture treatment, and she would no longer feel giddy or nauseous.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and eximed, Good that youre alright!
Sobbing incessantly, Xu Tongxuan said, The Wen Family has kept all information about your abduction restricted from the public. We only found out about it from Xu Zhenyu. Xu Zhenyu said that the abductors were the bunch of terrorists who escaped from the West Region. We were really shocked.
Those people were ruthless terrorists who would not hesitate to kill! She could not help but feel terrified at the thought of the assaults they had carried out.
Wen Xinya felt a cold chill down her spine when she thought about the abduction. She said in a raspy voice, I didnt expect that I would be able toe back alive.
Her words rendered everyone speechless.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan burst into tears.
Xu Zhenyus heart palpitated when he thought about the scenario of Wen Xinya being threatened. Xinya, its already over. Those abductors have already been arrested and will face their punishment very soon.
Although he refused to admit it, he knew that he wouldnt have been able to rescue Wen Xinya sessfully if it werent for the mysterious man. He felt indignant yet thankful that Wen Xinya was still alive!
Xu Zhenyu is right. Everything is over now. Dont let your imagination run wild. You should recuperate and rest well. Health is wealth, said Han Mofeng, who was in awe of Wen Xinyas courage and ability to recover from the trauma so quickly.
Gu Junling said, Xu-er said that the wound on the back of your head is very severe and that you have to rest well. You cant use your brain too much or stress yourself out. You should maintain a happy mood and nurse your body back to health. Were almost going to start revising for the final year examination soon. You must know that the countdown has already begun.
For fear that Wen Xinya would slip into fear again, Gu Junling had no choice but to motivate her using the final year examination.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. Whats happened cannot be undone. Fortunately, you have been rescued and youve returned in one piece without any major injuries. Everyone says that youre bound to receive a great blessing after a major disaster. We must look forward to the future.
He felt that Wen Xinyas safety was much more important than anything else.
Thank you, guys! Wen Xinya eximed while tears welled up in her eyes. Ever since she was rescued, she had been feeling fearful at the thought of the entire process of her abduction. Her friends had cated her feelings of fear and she thoroughly agreed that friends were like chicken soup for the soul.
Everyone felt relieved after seeing that she had really gotten over it.
Zhou Tianyu asked, Xinya, how did you get kidnapped all of a sudden?
Xu Zhenyu was suddenly reminded of Ning Yuya. She was still kept in the ck room of the military camp.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she said, I have no idea what happened, either. Ning Yuya asked to meet me at a bar near Lan Feng Institute and one of the abductors hid in the alley while I was on my way back. He held me down when I passed by the alley, so I have a hunch that the abduction was premeditated.
Xu Tongxuans eyes widened in shock and she asked, Could it be that Ning Yuya was the one behind this?
Back then, Ning Yuya was chased out of the Wen Family and sent abroad all because of Wen Xinya. Hence, she definitely resented her. It was no surprise that she would do something like that.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, I dont think so. No matter how brazen Ning Yuya may be, she wouldnt dare to collude with those abductors andmit such an act. Besides, if she was really the one who did it, she wouldnt be so silly as to ask me out. After all, this is illegal.
Although she had indeed suspected Ning Yuya, she soon eliminated the possibility.
After giving it some thought, everyone agreed with Wen Xinyas analysis.
Xu Zhenyu said, Ive also investigated Ning Yuya, but I didnt manage to find anything suspicious about her. I found out that Xinya had been abducted because of the intelligence department that found out that the abductors had been loitering around Lan Feng Institute. Perhaps, they had already been eying Xinya a long time ago.
Gu Junling agreed with a nod. I think so too. After all, Xinya has been receiving too much attentiontely. Not to mention, shes also the only heir of the Wen Family. Its only understandable that theyd kidnap her.
Han Mofeng said, Money is the root of all evil. Moreover, theyre just after money.
Ling Qingxuan agreed.
She had a hunch that things were not as simple as they seemed, though she verbally expressed her agreement with their opinions. She began to think that she was reading too much into things and rubbed her throbbing head.
Ling Qingxuan said, Xinya, you should prepare yourself mentally, though. The military and the Wen Family may be keeping the matter under wraps for now, but two may keep counsel putting one away. I reckon the media will find out very soon and make a huge issue out of it.
Wen Xinya nodded, for she had already expected that long ago.
The few of them apanied Wen Xinya for a chat before leaving the hospital when they noticed that she was getting tired.
Chapter 705 - Locked in the Black Room
Chapter 705: Locked in the ck Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Yuya curled up and sat on the ground in total darkness. The air was cold and humid and she slowly got up on her feet while shivering uncontrobly and being engulfed by the dark.
Ever since she asked to meet Wen Xinya that night, she was arrested and locked in a room without even knowing why. She was extremely terrified, though she did not dare to weep or throw a tantrum. Later on, she found out that she had been arrested by the military because she was suspected to have been involved in Wen Xinyas abduction.
They continuously interrogated her, and she had no choice but to cooperate and spill the truth about the feud between her and Wen Xinya, and that she had an ulterior motive for asking to meet Wen Xinya at the bar.
Soon, she was locked inside the room.
The room was dark and cold and she was petrified. At the start, she continuously pped her hands together, cried, shrieked, yelled, but to no avail. She then began screaming her lungs out maniacally and hurling vulgarities. However, no one bothered to respond.
Atst, she had no option other than to quieten down.
She was incredibly flustered and resented Wen Xinya greatly, thinking to herself that she would not have been arrested by the military if it werent because of Wen Xinya.
She then thought about the danger that Wen Xinya was faced with because of the abduction, after which she was filled with a twisted sense of joy. She then found out from the interrogators that the people who had abducted Wen Xinya turned out to be ruthless terrorists. She felt that Wen Xinya would definitely not be rescued, and even if she was saved, she would be half-dead.
She smiled silently in the dark like a demon.
The lights flickered.
Ning Yuya was snapped out of her thoughts by a ring beam of light that shone into the dark room. She instinctively cocked her head towards the side and shielded her face with her hands.
Ning Yuya, you maye out, a voice said sternly.
Ning Yuya put her hands down slowly and walked towards the door. Her vision had be blurry and she was temporarily blinded by the sudden rays of light. Can... can I leave now?
She did not believe that they would let her go so soon.
The man outside said in annoyance, You shall stay in there forever if you refuse toe out.
Ning Yuya instantly sobered up. Im allowed to leave, Im finally free! She was over the moon and burst into euphoria before springing up and dashing out of the room.
She suddenly could not quite get used to the warmth of the rays of the sun that shone down on her.
A man pushed her and said, Lets go!
Ning Yuya suddenly recovered from the shock and thought about Wen Xinya. Sir, now that I can leave, does that mean that Miss Wen has been rescued?
She was overwhelmed with nervousness while waiting for the man to answer her. She was hoping that he would tell her that Wen Xinya had been killed by the abductors.
Wen Xinyas death was the only thing that could resolve her resentment.
The man said irritatedly, Seriously, are you going to leave or not? Im leaving if youre not.
Ning Yuya watched as he turned around. She hurriedly chased after him, no longer bothered about whether or not Wen Xinya was dead.
...
Two hourster, Ning Yuya was dumped in the city.
Ning Yuya had never once stopped thinking about Wen Xinyas abduction. However, she browsed through all of the newspapers and magazines, only to realize that there were no relevant reports about Wen Xinyas abduction at all.
She even provoked the owner of the newsstand, who glowered at her angrily.
Ning Yuya almost gritted her teeth to the point that they broke.
Her mobile phone rang, and she answered it after seeing that it was a call from Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya said anxiously, Yuya, where have you been in the past two days? We couldnt reach you at all. What exactly happened? Aunt Ning is worried sick!
Upon hearing Xia Ruyas voice, Ning Yuya teared up uncontrobly and said, I was arrested and they locked me up in a dark room.
She hesitated for a moment, not daring to tell Xia Ruya about what the military had done to her, for fear that she would get into trouble.
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya asked, Yuya, what exactly happened? Why were you arrested for no reason? Who arrested you? Why did they do so? Are you alright now?
After Wen Xinya was kidnapped, she had tried to contact Ning Yuya but to no avail. Back then, she had a sudden ominous feeling. Now that Ning Yuya informed her that she had been locked up, Xia Ruya was suddenly terrified, for she knew that it was definitely not a coincidence. Hence, she desperately wanted to find out what was going on.
Moved to tears by how concerned Xia Ruya was, Ning Yuya said, Ruya, I was just locked up for a few days, but Im alright now. I think they arrested me and locked me up because of Wen Xinyas abduction. Ruya, do you know about Wen Xinya getting kidnapped?
She desperately wanted to know if Wen Xinya was dead or alive at the moment. However, she did not mention anything about the military.
Xia Ruyas heart dropped and she shivered. Due to the fear, her voice had be sharper and shrilling. What!?! Wen Xinya got kidnapped? How could that be? Why didnt the Wen Family reveal anything?
Ever since the day before, she had lost contact with the abductors and there was no news from the Wen Family either. Despite using her passport as an excuse, the servants of the Wen Family home did not allow her to enter either. Instead, they simply handed it to her. The media did not report anything about it too, and she had no idea if the abductors had seeded or not. She was filled with anxiety and she found outter that the time bomb attached to her was fake. She then heaved a huge sigh of relief.
However, she was gued with an ominous feeling after hearing Ning Yuyas words.
Wen Xinya has probably been rescued.
Utterly disappointed, Ning Yuya said, Those people suspected that I had something to do with the abduction, so they kept interrogating me.
Xia Ruya turned as pale as a sheet and she held her phone with a trembling hand. Yuya, who was the one who abducted you? How could they suspect that you had something to do with Wen Xinyas abduction? What did they ask you? You didnt say anything, did you?
She was worried that Ning Yuya had mentioned about meeting her.
Ning Yuya stammered and answered, I met Wen Xinya to return the jewelry to her, but Wen Xinya ended up getting kidnapped. They asked if there was a feud between me and Wen Xinya and the reason for my meeting with her. I had no choice but to tell them the truth. I dont know who they are either.
She did not tell them about her meeting Xia Ruya because she did not wish to implicate thetter.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief and thought that Ning Yuya probably didnt mention about her. Good that youre alright. Hurry and go to the hospital! Aunt Ning is worried sick because she couldnt contact you at all for the past few days.
Xia Ruya did not probe any further, lest she arouse any suspicion.
Chapter 706 - Our Chance for Revenge Is Here
Chapter 706: Our Chance for Revenge Is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hanging up the phone, Ning Yuya hailed a cab and made her way to the hospital.
Ning Yuya had no idea what exactly was going on. Why didnt the Wen Family mention anything about Wen Xinyas abduction? Could it be that the military had kept it confidential?
She could not help but shiver, thinking herself that that must have been the case.
She felt thankful that she did not inform Xia Ruya that the military had locked her up.
However, was Wen Xinya dead or alive now?
Ning Yuya arrived at the hospital, where she chanced upon Zhou Tianyu, who was talking to the girl beside her, with Xu Zhenyu, Han Mofeng, Gu Junling, and Ling Qingxuan following closely behind. She was overwhelmed with an ominous feeling.
Ning Shuqian lied down on the bed and switched the television channels with the mobile phone. When she saw the disheveled Ning Yuya, she dropped the remote on the ground and eximed agitatedly, Yu... Yuya! Where did you go? I couldnt get through to you at all. Are you out to worry me!?!
It had been two days since shest contacted Ning Yuya and she almost broke down in despair. If it werent because of Xia Ruyaforting her, she would have long called the police.
Sobbing, Ning Yuya said, Mother, I thought I wouldnt be able to see you again. They locked me up in a dark room and left me to fend for myself. I was really terrified and scared...
Upon hearing her words, Ning Yuya shivered and asked, Yuya, what exactly happened? Why are you in such a state? Hurry and tell me!
She finally realized that her daughter was dressed in a revealing, ck-colored bandeau top and a pair of short-shorts. Her clothes were crumpled and her makeup had also smudged. She looked extremely unkempt.
Mother... Ning Yuya spilled the beans about her meeting Wen Xinya at the bar and Wen Xinya getting abducted, followed by the military arresting her.
Greatly taken aback, Ning Shuqian asked worriedly, Yuya, they didnt hurt you, did they!?!
Wen Xinya actually got kidnapped? Even the military was deployed. Ning Shuqian could not believe it at all.
Shaking her head, Ning Yuya answered, No, they just kept interrogating me.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief. She flew into a rage at the thought of Wen Xinya being the cause behind the arrest. Yuya, its been hard on you. It was such a disaster. That bitch Wen Xinya deserves to be kidnapped for being so wicked. Why do you have to be implicated too? Thats unfair.
Ning Yuya also was extremely exasperated. Her smudged makeup made her look even more ghastly. That jinx Wen Xinya really brings trouble to everyone who goes near her. Why does the Wen Family even treat her like a gem?
She was again reminded of Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony, during which Old Mr. Wen gifted her with five percent of the Wen Corporations shares in order to give her more attention. She was extremely exasperated.
Ning Shuqian rolled her eyes and held onto Ning Yuyas hand. Yuya, what exactly happened to Wen Xinya? How is she now? Is she dead or alive?
After recovering from the shock, Ning Shuqian could no longer hide her joy. She thought to herself, That bitch Wen Xinyanded me in such a horrible plight. Serves her right for getting kidnapped. I really hope they killed her and made her die a horrible death.
Shaking her head, Ning Yuya answered, I dont know about the exact details, but neither the Wen Family nor the media have released any news about the abduction. However, I saw Wen Xinyas friends, Miss Zhou, the sessor of the Gu Family, Gu Junling, and the rest.
Ning Shuqian was bbergasted. She then gritted her teeth and punched the duvet. Wen Xinya has probably been rescued by the military! They must have been here to visit that bitch Wen Xinya. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?
She felt extremely bored in the hospital. Apart from reading some newspapers, all she did was watch television. Hence, she had read the reports of the terrorists and even watched the video of the attacks. Staring at their ruthless actions, she knew that they were cruel and inhumane.
She thought that Wen Xinya would definitely be dead after getting kidnapped by them.
Yet, the military actually intervened and rescued Wen Xinya. She immediately turned pale, wishing she could rip Wen Xinya into pieces.
Ning Shuqian vaguely guessed that Wen Xinya was still alive, though she refused to believe it. She was overwhelmed with resentment and eximed, I didnt expect that bitch to still be alive!
Although Ning Shuqian was infuriated, she sneered. Yuya, those terrorists were the ones who abducted Wen Xinya! Even if shes rescued, shes probably severely injured.
A few years ago, one of the wealthy heiresses of the upper-ss society had been kidnapped and returned with lots of injuries. Not only was she tormented, but she had also been gang-raped. Later on, the news of the mishap was leaked and the heiress decided to hang herself because she could not take the harsh criticism. It took the entire city by storm.
She refused to believe that Wen Xinya would remain unscathed even afternding in the hands of those beasts.
Ning Yuyas eyes lit up and she said sinisterly, Mother, youre right. Those terrorists are inhumane. How could Wen Xinya possibly stay unscathed? Besides... shes still in the hospital now; that says a lot about her plight. Mother... do you think the Wen Family is being secretive because Wen Xinya...
(Has met with a mishap that would embarrass the Wen Family!)
Appearing menacing, Ning Shuqian said, Yuya, the Wen Family is so cold and heartless to us. Its time for us to take revenge. This time, we must tarnish Wen Xinyas reputation and make the Wen Family abandon her.
Ning Yuya looked terrifyingly excited.
Xia Ruya was standing outside the ward with her back stered to the cold and hard wall. She had previously asked Ning Yuya about the identity of the abductors, to which Ning Yuya refused to speak and instead hummed and hawed. She knew since then, probing would be redundant and would even raise suspicions. Hence, she decided to follow her to the hospital and eavesdrop.
She finally heard that the abductors turned out to be...
She also knew that Ning Yuya did not implicate her and heaved a sigh of relief.
However, at the same time, she could not help but feel worried about the possibility that the abductors might mention her name. She would then be an aplice.
She closed her eyes and shuddered when a cold chill was sent down her spine.
It seemed that her ns for a vacation in France were foiled. If she were to go overseas now, the intelligent Wen Xinya would definitely guess that she was the culprit.
Chapter 707 - Does My Abduction Have Something to Do with Xia Ruya?
Chapter 707: Does My Abduction Have Something to Do with Xia Ruya?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the fact that she had been kidnapped, Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen had been apanying her in the hospital most of the time. Old Mr. Mo had even instructed Mother He to look after her in the hospital. Mother He was rather strict and forbade her from watching television or getting out of bed. She was only allowed to read newspapers and magazines. She would settle all her meals and business while lying on the bed.
As soon as the clock struck ten in the evening, Wen Xinya chased her grandfather home with the perfect excuse of wanting him to get more rest because he was old in his years.
After Mother He left, Wen Xinya left the ward stealthily and headed to the ward beside hers.
Just as she was about to open the door, Si Yiyan beat her to it. Upon sight of him standing by the door, she teased. Hey, Ninth Young Master Si, where are you nning to go at this hour?
Needless to say, Si Yiyan was definitely aware that Old Mr. Mo and Mother He had already left the hospital. He was on his way to look for her in her ward. She chastised herself for being impatient and making the first move.
Si Yiyan dashed forward and hugged her by the waist before lowering her down onto the bed. Does your head still hurt? Hows your appetite today? Are you still feeling nauseous like yesterday?
While sleeping beside him yesterday, she had a frown on her forehead for the rest of the night. In order to help her sleep better, he massaged her head continuously until five in the morning. He then carried her back into her ward stealthily.
Wen Xinya pouted coquettishly and said, It still hurts, but not as much as yesterday. However, I still dont quite have an appetite. Im so sick of eating nd porridge every day.
Si Yiyan knew that she was definitely craving for some meat since she was a meat-lover. Mrs. Tan has made some eel soup. I left some for you.
Eel was nutritious and nourishing. It also aided in wound recovery. The doctor had also instructed her to eat more fish and eggs.
Wen Xinya was over the moon. She kissed him and said, Si Yiyan, I knew it, youre the best.
Si Yiyan opened the thermal sk and poured the eel soup into a bowl. He then scooped a spoon of it and fed it to her. Here, open your mouth!
He had specially instructed Mrs. Tan to cook the soup ording to Wen Xinyas preference.
Wen Xinya opened her mouth obediently and took a whiff of the fragrant eel which was fresh and vorful. Yes! Mrs. Tans culinary skills are superb.
Staring at how much of a glutton she was, Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, If you like it, Ill get Mrs. Tan to make some for you. Mrs. Tan is an expert at cooking eels. I can guarantee that youll be in for a treat.
Wen Xinya downed two bowls of soup at one go and ate some eel flesh before rubbing her round belly andmenting. At this rate, Im going to gain weight even before my injury heals.
Si Yiyan looked at her and found her pouting to be extremely adorable. Heforted her softly. Dont worry! Fish is high in protein and low in fat. You wont get fat from eating fish. There are also beauty-enhancing benefits.
Wen Xinya chuckled.
Si Yiyan stuffed the mobile phone into her hand and eximed, Put your phone away properly!
He was thankful for the fact that he had given her that mobile phone before she got kidnapped. If it werent because of the built-in satellite function, he wouldnt have found out so soon that she got kidnapped.
Wen Xinya was extremely surprised. I thought that the abductors had stolen my mobile phone. I didnt expect it to still be with you.
It was the mobile phone that she and Si Yiyan both owned. It contained the messages that they had sent to each other and the calls they made. She found it a pity when she thought that they had gone missing.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and said, Text me when youre bored.
In the day, Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo would visit Wen Xinya at the hospital. Hence, it would be inappropriate for him to go to her ward. Mother He often kept a close watch on her and she had to ce calls sneakily. Mother He would constantly ask her if her head hurt, if she had applied medicine on her wounds, or if she had any appetite.
Although Old Mr. Mo had already agreed to let him date Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Mo did not necessarily approve of them and had merely seen the truth. Hence, Si Yiyan felt that he ought to be more careful in the future, for they had a long way ahead.
Now that she had a mobile phone, he could text her and find out about her condition at all times.
Wen Xinya held her mobile phone in her hand and said, Sure! Youre not allowed to call me annoying then.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I wont. I wish youd annoy me all the time.
Wen Xinya looked up haughtily.
Si Yiyan said, Ive already sent some people to investigate on your abduction and the military arrested Ning Yuya after you got kidnapped. They interrogated her, analyzed her psychological state and put her through a lie detector test. However, there were no leads. I also heard that Xia Ruya called the Wen Family after you got kidnap, iming that she had left her passport in the Wen Family home. However, Xia Ruya did not return home that night.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and asked, Do you suspect that Xia Ruya has something to do with my abduction?
She was in extreme disbelief. Xia Ruya is an intelligent person. No matter how vicious she may be, I dont think shed resort to such a dangerous act as to collude with terrorists. Xia Ruya is not that silly, is she? She should know that this is illegal and will ruin her future.
Si Yiyan continued, I know you find it unbelievable, but dont forget that the terrorists might have threatened her. Everyone knows about the feud between you two. And how are you so sure that they wont use her to abduct you? If they noticed you, theyd definitely notice her.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words because Si Yiyans analysis was right. Youre right. I wasnt thinking enough. However, these are just our conjectures. Could we find a way to search for some clues from the three abductors?
She had previously suspected that there was more to her abduction. To her surprise, Si Yiyan actually found such clues.
Si Yiyan shook his head and said, I reckon thats impossible. Those terrorists belong to organizations and theyve been put through strict training too. They have the ability to stay calm and fool lie detectors, and their willpower is strong enough to resist the liquid of truth from America.
Wen Xinya rubbed her aching head and thought to herself, I knew it. Xia Ruya is always so sneaky and evasive. As long as shes careful, no one can gather evidence against her.
Si Yiyan hurriedly massaged her head and said, Stop thinking about it. These are just our conjectures. Theres no concrete evidence yet. Im telling you this just so I could give you some mental preparation. You should prioritize your health.
Wen Xinya understood his concerns. She nodded and said, I know. There are plenty of chances for us to deal with Xia Ruya.
However, Xia Ruya hadpletely crossed the line this time and Wen Xinya would definitely not let her off. She decided to take the time and think of a way to retaliate during her recuperation.
Chapter 708 - Is This The Battle Between Rivals in Love?
Chapter 708: Is This The Battle Between Rivals in Love?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wen Xinya left, the silence was restored in the room where the light was dim and yellow. Although it was warm at first, it was consumed by the darkness, making the room look dark and still.
Si Yiyan lit up a cigarette and then snubbed it nonchntly. It made him look stern and mysterious.
The cigarette looked small and non-threatening. However, rarely would anyone notice that the temperature would go beyond a thousand degrees when maximum. It was ten times that of boiling water.
Although his heart was calm, who would have known how cold it was beneath the calmness?
He looked out of the window at the dim, yellow light in the darkness. It was just like a flickering light struggling to prolong its life.
He snubbed it and extinguished the mes. Although the temperature was beyond a thousand-degree celsius, he did not feel it at all.
His rationality and anger were trying to defeat each other!
It was as if his demons were taking over him!
The door of the ward was pushed open.
Si Yiyans emotions instantly overflowed.
Gu Yuehan could sense that Si Yiyan was still angry. He squinted and even his breathing slowed down. He waspletely speechless.
Si Yiyan turned around slowly and asked coldly, Whats the matter?
Gu Yuehan snapped out of his trance and said, Ninth Young Master, the military has interrogated the three terrorists and, just like you expected, there are no leads at all.
Gu Yuehan calmed himself down and carefully scrutinized Si Yiyan, only to see that he was still asposed as usual. It was as if he did not have any change in emotions at all. He almost felt that he was just hallucinating everything that happened.
But, was that possible?
Si Yiyan turned around and walked towards the bar counter as if he did not hear him. He took out a bottle of Clos du Mesnil. The champagne cork of the champagne bottle opened with a pop as if it was alive. It had a heavenly aroma that made him feel much calmer.
Gu Yuehan could sense that Si Yiyans emotions were stirring. Having worked for him for ten years, he understood Si Yiyans temperament very well, but he only realized now that he only understood the sides and attributes that Si Yiyan wanted him to see. The only person who truly understood him was Wen Xinya.
What did they say about my suggestion?
Si Yiyans voice was deep, refined and exquisite like alcohol. He swirled the ss in his hand gently, appearing noble and ssy.
Shaking his head, Gu Yuehan said, Our negotiation experts have already liaised and discussed with them about the matter. They dont agree to let us take part in the interrogation or allow us to handle the three terrorists.
In order to rescue Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan and the military had established a cooperation at thest minute. The military requested him to help them rescue her safely, though he was not allowed to intervene with the prosecution of the three terrorists. The military even took the chance to be greedy and asked for plenty of advanced weapons and essories.
Si Yiyan agreed!
Ever since Si Yiyan took over Xiasi Group and Lucifer, he had been the one to plot against others and manipte others. He had never been shortchanged like this before.
Clearly, Wen Xinya mattered more to Si Yiyan than mary benefits did.
After a moment of silence, Si Yiyan said in a raspy voice that had turned cold and low because of the alcohol, Theres no negotiation that we cant win. The only problem that can exist is theck of terms that are attractive enough.
What did the military covet the most? It was none other than the most advanced technology and firearms essories. It was thest thing that the Xiasi Groupcked, and he was determined to obtain the rights to handle the three terrorists himself.
Gu Yuehan said with a frown, Ninth Young Master, I know youre determined to get the right to handle the three terrorists, but the leader of the military is no fool. Those three terrorists have always been rted to the Chinese government, and they definitely will not let us have them.
So what if the terms are attractive? Those people may seem boorish and uncouth, but theyre smart and scheming. They will be alright with anything as long as the bottom line is not crossed. However, once the bottom line is crossed, they will be stubborn and insistent.
Its impossible for their willpower to waver because of mary benefits!
Does Ninth Young Master not understand that or is he just being insistent because hes feeling indignant!?!
It was not like Si Yiyan to let off the people who had harmed the love of his life. Yet, there was nothing he could do except try andfort Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan was suddenly riled up and frustrated about how helpless he was. There was nothing he could do at all and Wen Xinya had to deal with Xia Ruya herself. He could not interfere with the handling of the three terrorists either. The power, status and wealth that he was proud to possess, actually became useless at this point.
Gu Yuehan seemed to have felt a sudden pressure which made him shiver uncontrobly. Ninth Young Master...
Si Yiyan sneered., Since they dont want me to interfere, all the more will I do so.
Gu Yuehan got a great shock, feeling a little afraid and uncertain. He could not guess Si Yiyans thoughts at all. He broke out in cold sweat and said, Ninth Young Master, dont act rashly. Lets...
Si Yiyan said, Inform the negotiators that I want Xu Zhenyu to join in the interrogation.
If he could not intervene, Xu Zhenyu should be able to!
Although he was going to give his love rival the chance to punish the abductors who had hurt Wen Xinya, he felt that it was best to let Xu Zhenyu handle it.
Gu Yuehan widened his eyes in disbelief. Ninth Young Master, you...
He wanted to say, Is there something wrong with your brains!?! Xu Zhenyu is just a military Major and he has no right to take part in the interrogation of these terrorists.Ninth Young Master just wants to intervene and wont mind resorting to all means and pushing Xu Zhenyu to do it...
Ninth Young Master first beat Xu Zhenyu to rescue Miss Wen and now, hes giving Xu Zhenyu the chance to punish the terrorists because he cant participate in it. Just who is going to win this battle?
Is this the battle between love rivals?
But, why am I taking pity on Xu Zhenyu?
Xu Zhenyu had been backstabbed by his love rival time and time again. Gu Yuehan could imagine how devastated Xu Zhenyu would feel if he finds out the truth.
As a member of a military family and a decorated soldier who had a powerful and authoritative grandfather, it was not impossible for Xu Zhenyu to take part in the interrogation, although it might be difficult.
Why does it feel strange?
Chapter 709 - How Exactly Is Xinya Related to Him?
Chapter 709: How Exactly Is Xinya Rted to Him?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had no idea that Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu were aware of each others existence.
She gave Si Yiyans words some thorough thought, thinking to herself that Xia Ruya definitely had something to do with the abduction. Hence, she decided to employ the Tian Chao Private Investigation Agency to check up on Xia Ruya. However, they did not manage to find any leads at all. In fact, Si Yiyans investigation report was much more detailed. Although Xia Ruya was suspicious, it could not be proven that she was rted to the terrorists.
Xu Zhenyu flipped through the investigation report that Wen Xinya had given him, looking suave andmanding yet stern.
Whats the matter? Is there something wrong with this investigation report? Wen Xinya asked. It was the first time that she had ever seen such an expression on Xu Zhenyus face. She sighed and thought to herself that Xu Zhenyu had indeed changed a lot.
Xu Zhenyu looked up and kept his eyes fixed on her. Wen Xinya, tell me honestly, how did you get this information?
Due to the fact that Ning Yuya had been spotted in the vicinity of the area where Wen Xinya was kidnapped, he had a hunch that it was definitely not a coincidence. He was certain that there was another factor. Hence, he did not give up even after the military announced that the case was closed. He even used his connections to begin investigating the truth behind the abduction.
However, the terrorists were far more cunning than he had imagined and he could not find any clues at all. Just as he began suspecting if he had made a mistake, Wen Xinya handed the investigation report to him.
Xia Ruya was implicated.
Wen Xinya actually managed to find out the details that he could not find even after resorting to painstaking means. Hence, he did not believe that there wasnt something more to that.
Did Wen Xinya really find out all of this information?
Did that man behind Wen Xinya get involved?
What role was he ying?
His mind was filled with questions and he felt like he had plunged into a ck hole. The feeling of ignorance made him desperately want to find a breakthrough.
Wen Xinya moved her lips, wanting to tell him the truth. However, she changed her mind and said, Ever since I was kidnapped, I have been finding it fishy and felt that things are not as simple as they seem to be on the surface. Hence, after getting rescued, I looked for a private investigation agency to check up on this. However, there were no leads and hence, I decided to use Grampys connections.
She was not lying because she had indeed got to know Si Yiyan because of Old Mr. Mo. Hence, she was merely choosing not to disclose Si Yiyans identity.
Although Si Yiyan had some liaisons with the military, it meant that he was not actually that close to them since he was still staying anonymous. Under such circumstances, she felt that it would be better not to reveal Si Yiyans identity, even though it was just Xu Zhenyu.
She gazed at him with glistening eyes which were bright and clear. She did not seem like she was lying at all. However, he could tell that she was hiding something from him.
Actually, Xu Zhenyu understood Wen Xinya very well even though he did not spend too much time with her. At this moment, her behavior had made him understand that she did not lie to him and was merely hiding some bits of the truth from him.
Does it have something to do with the man who saved Xinya?
How is Xinya rted to him?
Why does she have to defend him?
Wen Xinya began to feel a little guilty after seeing theplicated look in his eyes. She hung her head low and avoided eye contact with him. Is there anything wrong with this report?
Xu Zhenyu blinked and hid his emotions. It was a skill that he had learned after being in the military for two years. Im just a little curious about how detailed it is. The military has also tried to investigate it, but we didnt find any leads.
Oh! I see! Wen Xinya answered.
An awkward silence filled the air.
The information was found by Si Yiyan and only provided vague details about Xia Ruya. She thought that the report would aid the military in investigations and hence, decided to hand it over to Xu Zhenyu. She hoped that they would implicate Xia Ruya and let her have a taste of her own medicine. To her astonishment, it actually raised his attention instead and made him suspect Si Yiyan.
Xu Zhenyu expressed assent and cleared his throat. Breaking the silence, he said, I know you have a motive for giving me this report. However, I regret to inform you that weve already closed the case and ceased investigations. There may be new leads in this report, but it can only prove that Xia Ruya acted strangely during the day of your abduction. It cant suffice as evidence.
After reading the details of the report, Xu Zhenyu had already confirmed that Xia Ruya definitely had something to do with the abduction. His dream had also told him that Xia Ruya had a motive for harming Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya did not expect things to turn out this way. Given how serious the matter was, she thought that the military would definitely investigate all the clues. Yet, they had closed the case long ago. However, she would not raise any objections, for that would be silly of her.
However, Xu Zhenyu knew that Wen Xinya had a great influence in the upper-ss society, especially since she was the sessor of the Wen Family. If the investigations were to continue, the military would definitely be implicated. The fact that Wen Xinya was rescued meant that the case was closed. After all, they were not the police and hence, were not concerned about the conspiracy behind the abduction. Instead, they were much more concerned about the identity of the terrorists and the power behind them, as well as the threats that they posed to society.
Hence, the military wouldnt step in even with the investigation report.
Wen Xinya eximed, In that case, we shall put an end to this matter!
She felt that she ought to find another solution to deal with Xia Ruya.
After some thought, Xu Zhenyu eximed, How about this? I do have some connections. I shall keep the document and investigate secretly.
He felt indignant about letting Xia Ruya off easily.
Wen Xinya knew that Xu Zhenyu was just feeling indignant. Xia Ruya had always been scheming and careful, and she felt that Xu Zhenyu would not be able to find out anything as even Si Yiyan barely managed to find any clues. I dont necessarily have to use this method to deal with Xia Ruya. Now, Xia Ruya is nothing more than an ant to me and I dont care about her at all.
However, she understood that Xia Ruya was hard to deal with, precisely because she had nothing to her name now. She couldnt possibly hire a bunch of people to beat Xia Ruya up. Only Si Yiyan would resort to such a childish act. She couldnt stab her with a knife, either. Of course... she was not willing to let Si Yiyan intervene, either. She had had a feud with Xia Ruya for two lifetimes and she hoped that she could defeat her using her own hands. Only then could she settle the feud.
Xu Zhenyu said, I can try finding something out from those three abductors.
He felt that he could be involved in the interrogations if he were to get his grandfather to intervene.
At the thought of the words that Si Yiyan had said previously, Wen Xinya refuted. Xu-er, I know you want to help me, but I also know that this matter is not easy to deal with. I dont want you to force yourself. It took you lots of effort to get to where you are today. You must cherish what you have.
Xu Zhenyu said, Dont worry, I know what to do.
Wen Xinya hesitated before nodding. They were in the city. Even if Xu Zhenyu wanted to act rashly, he had to gain the approval of Old Mr. Xu.
Chapter 710 - Xinya, What Have You Got up Your Sleeve?
Chapter 710: Xinya, What Have You Got up Your Sleeve?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sent Mother He away with the excuse of wanting to have some fruit. She then hid beneath the nket and texted Si Yiyan,ining about her boredom.
There was a matchstick whoined about his head being itchy. He then scratched it continuously and got ignited. Hence, he visited the hospital and got some bandages. Make a guess, what do you think he became after the bandages?
A cotton bud! Thats such a haphazard joke. Its so old that everyone on this earth knows the answer. Wen Xinya chided, though she was smiling brightly in amusement. Si Yiyan was not good at telling jokes. However, he decided to rack his brains toe up with some jokes to make her happy.
Si Yiyan stared at the screen of his mobile phone and imagined how smug she was at the moment. He browsed through an encyclopedia of jokes before sending her another joke.
Although the words seemed dry and cold, Wen Xinya was entirely amused by them and she was strangely in high spirits.
At this moment, someone began knocking on the door of her ward and she hurriedly hid her mobile phone beneath her pillow like a thief. Pretending to be lying on the bed, she eximed, Come in!
The door was opened and Ouyang Feng, Qiu Yifan, Yan Shaoqing, and Li Mengjie entered with some fruits and supplements.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and asked smilingly, What brings you guys here?
Li Mengjie walked towards her and held onto her hand while observing herplexion. You were kidnapped and hospitalized. Why didnt you tell us about it at all? If it werent because of Yifan, we would still be kept in the dark.
Wen Xinya exined, I was initially nning to tell you about it in another few days because I didnt want you guys to worry about me. Rest assured, Im alright now.
Although Ouyang Feng had been there when Wen Xinya was abducted previously, he felt that things were far more severe this time. Good that youre alright. Rest well and recuperate for the time being. Leave the things at the office to me.
Previously, he had visited her at the hospital together with Old Mr. Mo, while she was still unconscious though she was said to be alright. However, the doctor told him that she had sustained a severe head injury and needed to recuperate. Thinking that she needed some buffer time to recover from the shock and trauma of the abduction, he decided not to inform Yan Shaoqing or Li Mengjie about it, and instead nned to visit her after she got better.
Qiu Yifan looked at Wen Xinya and said, You usually stay out of the matters at the office, but youre shirking all responsibilities now.
Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed. Due to the impending final year examinations, she had to spend more time on revision and basically did not have time to care about the matters at bothpanies. Hence, she handed all the work over to Ouyang Feng and Yan Shaoqing.
Yan Shaoqing said, Xinya is going to sit for her final year examinations very soon. Of course shed have to prioritize her education. Besides, shes now injured. She obviously has to enjoy the benefits of a patient. He then looked at Wen Xinya and continued, Xinya, just rest your mind and focus on recuperating. Things at the office have been going smoothly, so has the expansion into the health supplements field.
Everyone burst intoughter, though Yan Shaoqing was still calm andposed.
Li Mengjie gazed at Qiu Yifan and said, Brother Yan is the most reasonable one.
Qiu Yifan rubbed his nose awkwardly after Li Mengjie shot him a nce.
Wen Xinya felt much more confident after Yan Shaoqing and Li Mengjie defended her. Brother Yan, I told you to keep an eye on the Xia Family. Hows the condition been?
The Xia Family hadnded themselves in hot soup because of Xia Ruya, whoseing-of-age ceremony they had spent a bomb on, only to have it turn into a joke. To make matters worse, their transition to newer malls had failed and their supermarket business was now in the doldrums.
Although Yan Shaoqing was honest and upright, he was a smart man who had an IQ of 180. When Wen Xinya told him to keep an eye on the Xia Family, he had long guessed Wen Xinyas intentions. Hence, he dared not procrastinate at all. The Xia Family is doing poorly. Theyre having sales and promotions every day. Although theyre trying to keep their target consumers interested, I think that the Xia Family should be facing a financial crisis and theyre just trying to use the sales to solve their cash flow issues.
Not surprised at all, Wen Xinya nodded and said, The Xia Family is just an ordinary wealthy family in the city. They may be rich, but theyre a far cry from tycoons and the mega-rich who have been running businesses for decades. The transition burnt more than half of their disposable assets and its only normal for there to be cash flow issues. However, I didnt expect that the Xia Family would rob Peter to pay Paul. That wont solve the problem at all.
Yan Shaoqing said, The Xia Family has always been sly and calctive. Its only expected that they would use such a solution to solve their financial issues. After all, customers are the only way for them to generate more revenue, and discounts are going to attract more customers. Whats not to love for the Xia Family?
After giving it some careful thought, Wen Xinya found his words to have made sense. Brother Yan, I heard that Wall Mall had to pay a hefty fine for renting their space to illegal merchants. As a result, there was a major loss of customers and their business is still suffering.
Her voice was gentle yet cold, giving Yan Shaoqing a great shock. I know, leave this to me.
Wen Xinya was rather pleased with the situation. In the previous lifetime, the Xia Family had also been involved in the sale of products that had not met the standards. However, the matter was resolved afterwards and the media verified that they were just false rumors. Yet, she believed that there was no smoke without fire. Not to mention, the Xia Family had always been mercenary.
They were not exposed, merely because they were often cautious. However, the Xia Family had made a wrong move. She had a hundred ways to deal with them and destroy them.
Qiu Yifan had long understood how scheming Wen Xinya could be and thus, was not that surprised. Xinya, I didnt expect you to have such a huge appetite.
Li Mengjie did not know much about the malls. Thus, she had no idea what their inside joke was about. She asked, Xinya, what ns do you have?
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled.
Well aware of her intentions, Ouyang Feng smiled and said, Youll find out in the future.
Wen Xinya looked out of the window and thought about the Xia Family establishing a cooperation with the Wen Family because of the transition, after which Xia Ruya coerced the Wen Family into helping the Xia Family achieve sess, in her previous lifetime.
Since she could not use the military to deal with Xia Ruya, she had no choice but to use the Xia Family to do so. Although they had already cut off all ties with her, they could still give Xia Ruya a fatal blow.
However, she would have to rack her brains carefully toe up with a precise n.
Chapter 711 - Heaven Is Fair
Chapter 711: Heaven Is Fair
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was extremely bored yet helpless during her recuperation. She watched as her ssmates studiously prepared for the final year examinations. Yet, she could only sit in the hospital and do nothing. She finally began to feel anxious.
Her dream was to get into Capital University, and it was a goal that she had been working hard towards. However, now that she had to rest in the hospital, she felt like she was straying further and further away from her goal.
Although she was feeling miserable, she knew that her health had to be taken care of. Hence, she had no choice but to suppress her anxiety and rx while focusing on recuperating.
The door of the ward was pushed open and Wen Xinya looked up to see Zhong Rufeng standing suavely by the door, dressed in a white shirt and cream-colored trousers. He looked refined and ssy, like a duke from ancient times.
Hows your health? Zhong Rufeng asked, carrying a bouquet of exquisite viburnum flowers which were pure and white like jade.
He had also rushed to the hospital after finding out from his grandfather that she had been kidnapped and admitted to the hospital. He then found out about her condition from the doctor, after which he panicked and grew flustered.
At this moment, he felt relieved to see that she looked more energized, though a little pale.
Wen Xinya said, Do I look like theres something wrong with me?
She had been recuperating well and her wounds were healing rather quickly too. Although her face was a little pale, her bruises could no longer be seen.
Zhong Rufeng scrutinized her face and said, Yes!
Wen Xinya grimaced and thought to herself, Must he shame me like that!?! Cant we just be friends together happily?
Zhong Rufeng said, You look so pale. I can tell with one nce that you had an excessive loss of blood. You look frail and weak too. Your forehead is a little pale as well. You must have gotten a great fright.
He appeared a little awful and he suddenly realized that the smart, beautiful, rational and shrewd Wen Xinya whom he had known for two years seemed to forever stay firm to her bottom line... The more he understood her, the more attracted he was to her. He was also trying to work hard towards winning her heart.
He did not wish to pressurize her or get too impatient because she was still young. Hence, he chose to gradually get closer to her and find out more about her life. He wanted to make her let her guard down slowly.
However, he was always thest few to find out whenever Wen Xinya met with a mishap. At this moment, he realized that everything that he had done was barely enough and that he had to learn how to be more than friends with her.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she gibed. Zhong Rufeng, you can actually be a doctor. Well... youd do well in Traditional Chinese Medicine! I believe Grandpa Du will be d to have such an outstanding student like you.
Although she was clearly recovering well, Zhong Rufeng made it sound as if she was about to be terminally ill. She wondered, Is he really here to visit me or to curse me?
Zhong Rufeng said, I indeed had the intention to acknowledge Old Mr. Du as my master, but he wasnt willing to take me under his wing.
He used to dream of being a noble Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya asked, Why? Youre so outstanding. Theres no reason Grandpa Du wouldnt take you in.
Grandpa Du is willing to take such a lousy student like me, what more Zhong Rufeng whose grandfather is on close terms with Grandpa Du. Wouldnt it be right for him to take Zhong Rufeng as his disciple?
Zhong Rufeng said calmly, I know very little about herbs, especially those that are simr to each other.
Wen Xinya instantly understood what he meant. Staring at the smile on Zhong Rufengs face, she said, Master Zhong, youve already achieved ster results. You cant be perfect in every aspect. You must give others a chance to shine too. Am I right?
She had known Zhong Rufeng for more than two years and knew that he was close to perfect. However, she was shocked to discover that he had ws.
Staring at her raised brows, Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, Yes! Heaven is fair.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter.
Zhong Rufeng continued, Ive consulted your main physician. He said that you have suffered a severe injury on your head and that you have to nurse it well. You dont have to worry about the final year examination. Once your condition stabilizes in another few days, Ill tutor you. I wont let youg too far behind.
Extremely thrilled, Wen Xinya asked, Really?
With the schrly Zhong Rufeng around to help me, Mother wont have to worry about my academics.
She began to get agitated and he caressed her hair affectionately. I know how much getting into Capital University means to you. Dont worry... Ill definitely help you. I wont let you have any regrets.
He had also heard about Ning Shuqian losing her rationality and bing mentally unsound. He did not want her to harm her own health while focusing too much on her revision.
Wen Xinya felt the warmth of his hand and froze in shock, before turning away while giggling the moment she realized that it felt wrong.
Zhong Rufeng looked at his hand which was hovering in the air and no longer on her soft and tender hair. Feeling a little empty, he got a grip on his emotions and said, But, you must promise that youll prioritize your recovery and avoid letting your imagination run wild.
Wen Xinya did not object and instead changed the subject. Has Grandpa Zhong been doing welltely? Its been a long time since I visited him.
Previously, she had paused her calligraphy lessons with Old Mr. ZHong because she was preupied with revising.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and answered, Hes still the same as usual. When he found out about your injury this morning, he flew into a rage and threw a tantrum at Old Mr. Mo. I reckon hes on his way here now.
He had initially nned to visit Wen Xinya together with Old Mr. Zhong. However, he could not contain his feelings of worry and hence, decided toe forth in advance.
Wen Xinya said resignedly, I must have made Grandpa Zhong worry.
This time,
Zhong Rufeng gazed at her while she seemed to be stuck in a dilemma. He took great pity on her, for he knew that she had been putting her best foot forward and he had witnessed all the hard work and efforts that she had put in in order to win the Wen Familys affirmation. He initially thought that her life would be smoother after she had gained recognition. Yet, it brought her a huge disaster.
Chapter 712 - Si Yiyan, Are You Jealous?
Chapter 712: Si Yiyan, Are You Jealous?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Zhong arrived at the hospital a while after Zhong Rufeng did. As soon as he saw Wen Xinya, he began asking her about her condition worriedly, whilepletely ignoring Zhong Rufeng. She could not help but cover her mouth and giggle incessantly.
Old Mr. Zhong and Zhong Rufeng left a whileter, not wanting to disturb her from resting.
Wen Xinya was just about to get some rest when she saw Si Yiyan entering her ward, d in the light blue hospital uniform which looked extremely cold and menacing on him. It was much more austere than Zhong Rufengs outfit which was refined like lush greenery.
Wen Xinya subconsciously took a look at the time before saying, What brings you here? Mother He ising back anytime soon.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together to form a straight line. Old Mr. Mo has already approved of our rtionship. It wont matter even if Mother He finds out.
Some people are allowed to visit her openly and yet, I have to sneak around and do it in secret. Its as if Im shameful and have to be hidden. Im Wen Xinyas rightful boyfriend-cum-fianc!
He felt extremely indignant all of a sudden.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya found them to sound rather peculiar. She asked, Whats wrong? Who provoked my Ninth Young Master Xiasi again?
Si Yiyan looked at the vase of viburnum flowers as he raised his brows, looking a little glum.
Wen Xinya looked in his direction and chuckled. Zhong Rufeng and Grandpa Zhong came by to visit me just now. Zhong Rufeng told me to rest well and that he would be here in a few days to help me with revision.
Si Yiyan was staying right beside her ward and hence, he knew every move that she made. Needless to say, he was just being jealous, for he definitely was aware of Zhong Rufengs arrival.
Si Yiyan suddenly found his favorite viburnum flowers to be an eyesore. Hence, he looked away and asked, Tuition? Why do you bother going to such trouble to ask him when you can just get me to tutor you?
He was extremely displeased about the idea of her letting Zhong Rufeng tutor her. He was well aware that Zhong Rufeng was not a simple man and he had already seen through him. He knew that Zhong Rufeng was trying to use coaching her with academics as an excuse to get closer to her, in a bid to make her let her guard down around him. Si Yiyan knew that Zhong Rufeng was a toughpetitor. Unfortunately... Zhong Rufeng was a step toote.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Ninth Young Master, youre so busy every day. I wouldnt dare to trouble you to help me with my academics.
She had long known that Si Yiyan was jealous of Zhong Rufeng, though he disregarded Chu Jingnan. Clearly, he saw Zhong Rufeng as a threat and she knew that he was upset about the academic help that Zhong Rufeng had been giving her.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and asked softly, Are you upset about me being too busy to make time for you? Are you upset that Ive neglected you?
Si Yiyan began to reflect on himself. Ever since he met Wen Xinya, he had indeed been extremely busy and did not make too much time for her.
Wen Xinya frantically raised both her hands and eximed, No, I definitely didnt think of that. I swear to God!
Si Yiyan is definitely the best boyfriend in this world. Hes romantic, flirtatious, caring, fun, meticulous and loving. Although he rarely takes time out of his schedule to apany me, he has never neglected me because of work. In fact, his work would even be affected because of me. Hence... as an understanding girlfriend, she felt rather guilty.
Si Yiyan said with a frown, Did you get Zhong Rufeng to tutor you because hes more outstanding than me?
He knew that Zhong Rufeng was an outstanding man who had a simr family background as Wen Xinya. They were of simr age as well and Old Mr. Mo was also in awe of Zhong Rufeng. It was apparent that Old Mr. Mo approved of Zhong Rufeng and admired him greatly.
Wen Xinya suddenly found it surprising that Si Yiyan would have such thoughts. It was little wonder that people always say that men in love are silly. She pretended to be shocked and widened her eyes. How could that be? My man has to be the most outstanding.
Si Yiyan remained silent and kept his eyes fixed on her.
Are you jealous? asked Wen Xinya, who began to feel a little guilty because of the way that he had been staring at her. She thought to herself, Useless! What are you feeling guilty for? Zhong Rufeng and I are innocent.
Yes! Si Yiyan answered.
Must he be so cold? I didnt do anything wrong or let him down. Although Wen Xinya was feeling misunderstood, she smiled and said, Dont be so petty, alright? Zhong Rufeng and I are just friends. Besides... hes not my type, anyway. Why are you so worried?
It was not the first time that she had to exin her rtionship with Zhong Rufeng!
Although Zhong Rufeng was outstanding, he was not her type, be it in the past or present lifetime.
Si Yiyan expressed assent and epted her exnation reluctantly. Wen Xinya began to get annoyed. Ive already exined things so clearly and yet hes still so petty. Must you be so cold to me!?!
Just as Wen Xinya was pouting to show her displeasure, Si Yiyan said coldly, I trust you, but I dont trust him.
As a man, he knew too clearly that Zhong Rufeng was incredibly outstanding. He did not feel threatened by Chu Jingnan because Chu Jingnans feelings for Wen Xinya were not pure, unlike Zhong Rufeng who truly adored Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was stunned!
Si Yiyan looked at her calmly and said, Wen Xinya, Ive never been one to tolerate other men harboring designs on my woman. Once he crosses the line, Ill teach him a lesson.
He was tyrannical, but would not interfere with her life unreasonably. He tolerated Xu Zhenyu, only because Xu Zhenyu meant too much to Wen Xinya and he did not wish to hurt her. He let Chu Jingnan off because he had never seen him as a threat before. He would never stoop to the level of getting jealous of Tom, Dick or Harry. He decided to let Zhong Rufeng be, because he knew that Zhong Rufeng was beneficial to Wen Xinya in terms of academics and also because he was in no ce to stop them from being friends because of the close ties between the Zhong Family and Mo Family.
He sounded cold and menacing, making Wen Xinyas heart skip a beat!
Wen Xinya, I have the ability to be spurred by romance and provoked because of the woman I love. He then nted a kiss on her lips.
The kiss was forceful and full of indignant feelings. Wen Xinya found it hard to even breathe, though she had no choice but to ept it while being filled with aplicated mix of emotions.
Chapter 713 - Interrogating the Terrorists
Chapter 713: Interrogating the Terrorists
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, Xu Zhenyu received orders from his superiors, who informed him that he was allowed to take part in the interrogation of the three terrorists. He had only mentioned the matter to his grandfather once and yet, he was given the green light right after. He didnt expect it either.
Xu Zhenyu drove to the ce where the military held the three terrorists captive. The terrorists were extremely cunning and hence, the military had to prevent against them. He knew that the military had interrogated the terrorists in the past few days and even fed them with a chemical that was supposed to make them tell the truth. However, none of the interrogation methods could make them spill the beans.
Not only did the terrorists belong to an organization, but they had also undergone strict training which made them immune to a vast array of chemicals. They also had a very strong willpower.
He was not hoping to find out anything from the terrorists and merely wanted to find out more about Wen Xinyas abduction. He hoped to deal with Xia Ruya by making the terrorists reveal information about her.
The room was rather small and dark. It felt extremely inhibiting and one was bound to develop negative feelings when trapped inside the room.
The few terrorists were locked up separately and the first person Xu Zhenyu saw was No. 3, who threatened Wen Xinya.
No. 3 was sitting on the ground and leaning against the gray wall with his eyes closed, seemingly pretending to be asleep. He looked pale and his features seemed to be more pronounced as his eyes were sunken. His lips were dry and his sideburns were obvious. He looked extremely dejected and was no longer as arrogant as he was when threatening Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu kicked him and said, Dont y dead. I have something to ask you.
No. 3 opened his bloodshot eyes which looked terrifying and intimidating. He spat some saliva onto the ground and said, Do what you want. Kill me, hit me, whatever. But you can forget about making me speak up.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed No. 3 by his cor and began beating him up. Youre already at the brink of death and yet, youre still getting arrogant with me. Why are you getting haughty? Ah...
At the thought of the abductors abducting Wen Xinya, Xu Zhenyu fumed with anger. He was exasperated at the fact that they had caused Wen Xinya to be hospitalized and put through immense suffering.
No. 3 was forced to ingest a sedation chemical which made it impossible for him to resist at all. It was an agent that would make ones muscles rxpletely and feel weak all over.
Xu Zhenyu beat No. 3 into a pulp and flung him onto the ground before kicking him again forcefully. Listen up, you have to obey me now that youre in my hands. Answer whatever I ask you. Otherwise, Ill make sure to make you bear the consequences.
No. 3 sprawled across the ground, his mouth full of blood. He spat the blood and a broken tooth onto the ground. Dont make yourself out to be so high-sounding. If it werent because of Rex, would you have been able to arrest us? Im telling you... as long as we had the hostage, you guys wouldnt have been able to do anything. Youd be at my beck and call!
As much as Xu Zhenyu hated to admit it, he could not deny the fact that No. 3 was telling the truth. If it werent because of that mysterious man, he wouldnt have been able to rescue Wen Xinya and would be at the beck and call of the terrorists. It was a fact that he had no choice but to ept.
Turning pale in exasperation, Xu Zhenyu beat him up again and asked, Who is that person that youve mentioned? Is he the mysterious man who rescued the hostage? Who exactly is he?
Due to the fact that No. 3s voice was muffled because of the blood in his mouth, Xu Zhenyu could not hear the name clearly.
No. 3 guffawed maniacally and said, Hahaha, Im not going to tell you.
No. 3 did not expect that he would one daynd in the hands of the military. He had merely wanted to kidnap Wen Xinya for money. Yet, she turned out to be Rexs woman and Rex actually intervened because of her.
He had been remembering the time when his boss and No. 2 boarded the helicopter. They thought that they had gotten a huge ransom and could flee for good. Yet, there was a sudden tremor in the n which resulted in the hostage breaking free from their clutches. By the time the helicopter stopped jerking, they were already subdued by several men in ck.
It was his first time seeing Rex, the legendary figure of Russia, in the flesh. Rex had incredible abilities and was elegant, ssy and refined. Back then, Rex was sitting quietly like a worldly god and staring down at them condescendingly. It was as if they were tiny ants beneath his feet.
They clearly had the chance to retaliate. However, when met with Si Yiyans cold and menacing eyes, they lost their willpower instantly and felt inhibited, oppressed and threatened. He had once heard that snakes were threatening predators that would do everything that they could to engulf their prey. They would deprive the prey of their abilities, mentality, willpower and movement.
Although Si Yiyan was not a snake, his gaze was just as formidable and terrifying.
They were then beaten into a pulp and his head began bleeding while his arm was crippled. No. 2s leg was also crippled and he heard Rex telling his subordinates that they were retaliating.
Actually, he was clear that Rex was taking revenge for his woman!
It was just like when she provoked Anatoli from the Ivanov Family.
Xu Zhenyu flew into a rage and began kicking him. Are you going to talk or not? Who is the mysterious man who rescued the hostage? Apart from you guys, who else was involved in abducting Xinya?
No. 3id motionlessly on the ground, unable to move at all. He was suddenly enlightened at the thought of Wen Xinya. I know, you like that woman. Youre just taking revenge for her and venting all your anger on me now, arent you? Hahahaha... the more you want to know who he is, the more Im not going to tell you!
Xu Zhenyu picked him up again and pinned him against the wall. Are you going to speak up or not?
No. 3 did not bother answering Xu Zhenyu at all.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed no. 3s shoulders and rammed him against the wall like how he did to Wen Xinya. I shall see if your body is tougher than your lips.
No. 3 felt an intense pain in the back of his head. However, he still remained tight-lipped and refused to speak.
Xu Zhenyu mmed him against the wall again and said, These questions are not confidential information for your organization. Whats the point of keeping it a secret? I suggest youd better answer my question truthfully. Youll suffer lesser pain if you do.
No. 3 sneered. Regardless of whether I speak or not, Ill still be facing death. Why must I make your life easier?
Xu Zhenyu barked sternly. Seems like you wont know the consequences until you face it.
Atst, Xu Zhenyu did not manage to find out anything. The man in gray and the man in ck both remained silent throughout.
Chapter 714 - Si Yiyans Symptoms
Chapter 714: Si Yiyans Symptoms
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the fifth day that Wen Xinya was hospitalized, Old Mr. Du and Du Ruo visited her.
Du Ruo teared up at the instant that she saw Wen Xinya. She grabbed her hand and tried to take her pulse. Head injury, damage to your livers Qi, deficiency, excessive loss of blood, damage to the Qi of your blood... oh dear! Xinya, youve just gotten better and nursed your body back to health in the recent years. Why did it go back to square one again? Its going to take a long time to nourish your body back to health... those abductors are too evil.
Wen Xinya hurriedlyforted her, Ruoruo, Im alright. Theres an ancient saying that goes Theres bound to be a great blessing after surviving a major disaster! With you, the Traditional Chinese Medicine prodigy around to help me, Ill just nurse my body back to health, bit by bit.
Du Ruo finally stopped crying and said, Ill go write some recipes for you and prescribe some supplements that will help you nourish your brain and your health. However, your body is still weak. You shouldnt be nursing your health at the moment. You must take note of your nutritional intake, though. You can only nourish your body after your wounds heal.
Wen Xinya nodded in agreement. The doctor had also given her simr instructions.
Du Ruo hurriedly looked at Old Mr. Du and said, Grandpa, quick, take a look at Xinyas wounds.
Du Shinan had gone to the hospital specially to look at Wen Xinyas wounds. He felt that there was a need to take a look because of how severe head injuries were. Stick your hand out and let me take your pulse.
Wen Xinya hurriedly stuck her right hand out.
After taking her pulse, Du Shinan hesitated for a moment before saying, Apart from the conditions that Ruoruo mentioned, your body is in a weak state. You mustnt let it be affected again.
Besides, Wen Xinya was a premature baby and had led a hard life since childhood. Hence, she was much weakerpared to others, though she did not have any major illnesses. Although she had nursed her body back to health in recent years, all of her efforts had gone in vain after the abduction.
Wen Xinya said with a nod, Got it, Grandpa Du.
Du Shinan then checked the injury on her head and said, The wound on your head does seem to be healing well, though. He then pressed the spot on her head and asked, Do you still feel giddy or nauseous?
Wen Xinya held her pain and nausea back and nodded. Yes!
Du Shinan said, The blood clot in your head has yet to healpletely. Ill give you some acupuncture.
Old Mr. Du performed acupuncture on her, after which the pain and giddiness in her head miraculously disappeared. She remarked in awe of Old Mr. Du, Grandpa Du, youre really impressive. No wonder youre regarded highly in the Traditional Chinese Medicine field.
Du Shinan said, Youre already injured and yet youre still so stubborn. I know you tend to dwell too much on things, but you must try your best to have an open heart and get more rest. You must also make it a point to refrain from straining your eyes and mind. Watch less television and read fewer books. You also have to watch your diet. Avoid oily foods and rest in bed, though you should also take a walk asionally to improve blood cirction and boost recovery of your wounds.
Du Ruo stuck her tongue out at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya blinked at her.
Du Shinan red at her and asked, Are you being disobedient? Well, if you dont listen, youll end up in the same plight as Ning Shuqian!
Wen Xinya hung her head low and obeyed the instructions.
Du Ruo smiled quietly at the side.
Seeing that she had conceded, Du Shinan said, Your Grampy doesnt know the seriousness of things. Youve got such a great injury on your head and he didnt even tell me about it. Youd be in less pain if you let me perform acupuncture on you earlier.
He had only heard about it from Old Mr. Mo over the phone yesterday. He could not help but sympathize with Wen Xinya, for she had been through a great deal of suffering. And to make matters worse, she even got kidnapped again. Fortunately... she was rescued.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Youre the Godly Master Du. I wouldnt dare to trouble you.
Old Mr. Mo had actually thought about requesting Old Mr. Du to take a look at her condition. However, he was stopped by Wen Xinya, who thought that there was no need to trouble Old Mr. Du over such a minor injury. Besides, Si Yiyan had already hired a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. Although the Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner could not hold a candle to Old Mr. Du, he could still treat her not too severe condition.
Du Ruo interjected; Xinya, youre wrong. Not only are you Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, but youre also Grandpas student. Grandpa dotes on you more than he dotes on me. Well... he was attending a Traditional Chinese Medicine seminar in Jiang City but rushed back right after hearing that you had gotten kidnapped. As soon as he returned home, he pulled me out of the research room and rushed to the hospital without even showing me any concern.
Du Ruo wouldnt have known that Wen Xinya had gotten kidnapped otherwise.
Du Shinan smacked Du Ruo on her head and chided. What are you bbering about?
Pouting her lips indignantly, Du Ruo said, Its true. Ever since you met Xinya, you stopped doting on me, Grandpa. Its the same for Grandpa Zhong.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter. Old Mr. Du indeed treated her like his own. I also find that my Grampy dotes on you more than he dotes on me.
Du Ruo was speechless.
Wen Xinya suddenly asked, Grandpa Du, I have a friend who was forced by his enemy to swallow some toxic chemical which infiltrated his chest and lungs. He had to undergo three reconstruction surgeries, but there were severe side effects. Whenever he gets a rpse, hed bleed internally and air will umte in his chest and lungs. Is there a cure for his condition?
After hearing about Si Yiyans condition, she had consulted the doctor, who said that it was, in fact, much worse than Si Yiyan had described, because he had missed the best timing for treatment, thus causing there to be some damage done to his chest and lungs. If he did not undergo another surgery as soon as possible, he would be prone to more rpses.
She was terribly upset at the thought of Si Yiyans old ailment. Given how skilled Old Mr. Du was, she was certain that he might have a solution for Si Yiyans condition.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mr. Du answered, Thats not difficult to treat. My special acupuncture can treat it easily. However, you said that your friend has got that ailment because he ingested some poisonous chemicals. I reckon his condition must be veryplicated. I cant be certain for now. I have to look at your friend before I cane to a conclusion.
Wen Xinya was overjoyed, for she felt that Si Yiyans condition would definitely improve if Old Mr. Du was willing to treat Si Yiyan. Thank you, Grandpa Du. Ill get him to visit you one day. You must think of a way to treat him.
She initially wanted to bring Old Mr. Du to Si Yiyans ward. However, after giving it some careful thought, she realized that it would be rather inappropriate to do so. Hence, she decided to wait until his condition stabilized. After all, it was not appropriate for everyone to know about her rtionship with Si Yiyan.
Du Shinan smiled and said, You may get him to look for me or Du Ruo whenever hes free. Ill do my best to help.
In high spirits, Wen Xinya felt a strong urge to tell Si Yiyan about the good news immediately.
Chapter 715 - As If Id Believe You
Chapter 715: As If Id Believe You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Mother He left that night, Wen Xinya sneaked into Si Yiyans room eagerly and informed him that Old Mr. Du was willing to help treat his condition. Once Im discharged, Ill apany you to visit Old Mr. Du, alright?
Si Yiyan was d to see how worried she was about him. Needless to say, he definitely agreed. Sure!
Wen Xinya was obviously very d to have finally gotten something off her chest. She then grabbed the spoon in his hand and used it to scoop some soup before feeding it to him.
You need to nourish yourself too. Here... open your mouth!
Si Yiyan smiled wider and opened his mouth to drink the soup. He then raised her chin and nted a kiss on her lips, greatly taking her by surprise. He then moved some of the soup into her mouth.
The taste of the fresh fish soup was absolutely delectable and mesmerizing, so much that Wen Xinya almost forgot that she had made the soup for Si Yiyan. She sucked on the spoon that he handed her and savored the taste of the soup, finding it to be incredibly irresistible.
This kiss was the sweetest one she had ever received. However, Si Yiyan dared not cross the line and kissed her for a while before pulling away again. Did I hurt you just now?
No! Wen Xinya shook her head gently and licked the fish soup at the corners of her lips, which tasted like a mix of the fragrant soup and his unique scent. She found it irresistible. Si Yiyans kiss was just like a tender flower.
Feeling much more relieved, Si Yiyan gazed at her tender lips which were moist and glistening because of the fish soup. He hurriedly picked up the spoon and continued to feed her with the fish soup while trying to distract himself by telling himself that he could not get intimate with her given the condition that her body was in now.
Wen Xinya drank the spoonful of soup and draped her arms around Si Yiyans neck before pinning his head down and pressing her lips against his. He immediately savored the sweetness of the soup on her lips.
After finishing the soup, Si Yiyan felt a little mesmerized and he continued to kiss her.
Wen Xinya was already smiling brightly by the time they pulled away from each other. Thats tit for tat!
She then continued to giggle after mimicking Si Yiyans tone.
Si Yiyan chuckled and carried her onto hisp while massaging her head. He said in a raspy and alluring voice, How are you going to repay me, then?
Wen Xinya blushed. His reaction reminded her that she was ying with fire. She moved her butt away gently in a bid to shy away from the romance.
Si Yiyan pressed a hand on her forehead and said, Why dont you give me a massage, then?
She had great massage skills too.
Upon hearing Si Yiyans words, Wen Xinya immediately understood what he meant and no longer felt smug about flirting with him. She felt like she had dug her own grave. Lecher! she chided.
Si Yiyan opened his mouth and nibbled on her ear. Im not going to let you chide me for nothing. You have to pay the price!
Si Yiyan, you... Wen Xinyas eyes widened and she suddenly realized that he would either kiss her ferociously or get intimate with her whenever she chided him.
Si Yiyan sucked on her ear and asked, What do you say?
Wen Xinya hurriedly protested. Si Yiyan, Im a patient now. Do you know what that means? It means my head, hands, arms, legs, and feet hurt. Im aching all over.
She felt a little guilty because most of her wounds had already healed, thanks to the potent medicine that Si Yiyan had applied on her. However, there were still bruises and a dull ache in the severe wounds.
Si Yiyan frowned and said, Seems like its time to apply medicine on your wounds. They wont hurt after the medicine is applied.
Wen Xinyas eyelids began to twitch and she was filled with an ominous feeling. The nurse has been applying medicine on my wounds once in the day and once at night, every day. They dont hurt that much...
I have to check myself, lest you lie to me. Si Yiyan pinned her down onto the bed and unbuttoned her shirt. Due to the various wounds on her body, she did not wear a bra and hence, her breasts were instantly exposed.
Suppressing his desires and urges, Si Yiyan looked away from her beautiful bosom and scrutinized her wounds instead.
Her wounds were almost healed, except some bruises here and there.
He could not help but be reminded of the way she looked when she was covered in wounds. An icy cold gaze formed in his eyes, though it was quickly reced with a look of sympathy.
This time, he had failed to protect her well.
Wen Xinya frantically covered her breasts with her hands and glowered at him. Si Yiyan, you... what are you doing!?! I... Im still a patient!
Of course, Wen Xinya decided to help him massage his member in the end. He then pinned her onto the bed and groped her affectionately under the pretext of applying medicine on her wounds.
She felt like she would forever be defeated by Si Yiyan, and never get aeback for the rest of her life.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and took liberties with her, feeling extremely satisfied.
Wen Xinya had her back facing him and ignored him, regardless of how much he tried tofort her.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, Why dont, we have another go at it?
Needless to say, Wen Xinya turned around and red at him. Si Yiyan, mind you, Im a patient!
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Yes, I know!
Wen Xinya seethed and retorted. Yet, you still...
Si Yiyan chuckled and teased. Still what?
Wen Xinya could not bring herself to say the words. Instead, she puffed her cheeks and turned red. Si Yiyan was clearly just massaging her and she was the one who had uselessly given in to temptation... All in all, she made a mess. After the massage, she felt rejuvenated and the pain in her head seemed to have subsided too.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, The brain holds the central nervous system. By giving you a full body massage, Im helping your muscles and brain rx. Its very helpful for the wound on your head. It aids recovery too.
He constantly wished that she would recover sooner and suffer less.
Wen Xinya chastised. You always make yourself out to be so high-sounding. As if Id believe you.
Although she sounded a little angry, she meant another thing deep down. She discovered that she would turn childish and petty whenever she was with Si Yiyan.
Chapter 716 - Ruining Wen Xinyas Innocence
Chapter 716: Ruining Wen Xinyas Innocence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian read the reports on the newspapers with a smug expression. I didnt expect the media to act so soon. I merely spilled some information about Wen Xinya getting kidnapped and they have already managed to find so much information within such a short period of time.
She was the one who had informed the media about Wen Xinyas abduction and mentioned to them about the terrorists from the West Region. To her surprise, the media was smart enough to project it at Wen Xinya.
Ning Yuya smiled smugly and said, Isnt Wen Xinya really something? I shall see if she can still use thew to prove her innocence and save her reputation this time.
She sounded condescending and sarcastic as she raised her brows.
Xia Ruya was peeling an apple while listening to Ning Shuqian. She suddenly realized that she had belittled Ning Shuqian. Despite being in a pathetic state, Ning Shuqians scheming tricks were not to be trifled with. She was initially still worried that she would be implicated by Wen Xinyas abduction and yet, Ning Shuqian had alreadye up with such a vicious n to deal with Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya handed the peeled apple to Ning Shuqian and said, Aunt Ning, the doctor said that you should eat more fruits. Theyre beneficial for your body.
Ning Yuya grabbed the apple and nced at Ning Yuya from sideways. She chastised. Look how caring and meticulous Ruya is, unlike you. Youre so careless and uncaring towards me. You wont even pour me a ss of water, let alone peel an apple for me.
Feeling a little ashamed, Ning Yuya hugged Ning Shuqians arm and said, Mother, you know that Im careless. Besides, Ruya is no outsider. She shall be in charge of being filial towards you while I will be in charge of making you happy. Wouldnt that be great?
There was nothing Ning Shuqian could do except glower at her.
Xia Ruya said softly, Aunt Ning, we may have found a chance to deal with Wen Xinya this time, thanks to her abduction. However, Wen Xinya has always been cunning and sly. We dont know if shell escape our clutches again this time.
Ever since she found out about Wen Xinyas abduction during which the military had intervened to provide rescue efforts, Xia Ruya had been living in fear and anxiety, especially after hearing that the military had arrested Ning Yuya. She could not help but feel afraid that the military would find out that she was the culprit. However, several days passed and there was still no news from the military, and neither did Wen Xinya take any action. She gradually felt more relieved.
Back then, she had used Ning Shuqians mobile phone to ask Ning Yuya out, and the bar that she had asked to meet Ning Yuya at was also provided by the terrorists. The terrorists had fled to the city from the West Region and hid in the city for a long time. Hence, she was certain that the ce that they provided would be safe. Now that the terrorists had been arrested but she was yet to be implicated, she had a hunch that they would not reveal anything about her.
Ruya is right. That bitch Wen Xinya is full of scheming tricks. We never know when shelle up with a trap to set us up, said Ning Shuqian, who found her words to have made sense. After all, she had dealt with Wen Xinya countless times before and Wen Xinya often managed to escape her ns to set her up.
Ning Yuya sneered, Mother, Ruya, what are you guys worried about? This is different from the scandal between her and Xu Zhenyu. She cant use thew to prove her innocence or salvage her reputation.
Xia Ruya looked up at her, well aware of what she was about to say next.
Just like she had expected, Ning Yuya continued, How is she going to prove her innocence? Hold a press conference? But who is going to believe her? Announcing the hospitals test reports would be advantageous to us. We can frame her. Besides, we still dont know if shes been sexually vited by the terrorists. Well... Wen Xinya is still in the hospital now.
Wen Xinya had been hospitalized for five days and yet, there was no news of her yet. Hence, they were certain that something shameful must have happened during her abduction. Otherwise, the Wen Family wouldnt have been so tight-lipped and secretive about it.
A smile graced Ning Shuqians face and she continued, Even if she didnt get vited, how is she supposed to prove her innocence? She cant possibly get a virginity test report done and publish it like Ruya did. Even if she does, she might not be a virgin. Well, shes led a wandering life for fifteen years and used to be a gangster. I doubt itd work!
As soon as Ning Shuqian finished speaking, she realized that she had said something inappropriate and frantically looked at Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya hung her head low, seemingly deep in thought. Hence, she did not notice that Ning Shuqian was looking at her.
Thinking that Xia Ruya was upset by the things she said, Ning Shuqian felt a little guilty. She held her hand and said, Ruya, it was just a slip of the tongue. Dont take my words to heart.
Previously, Xia Ruya had indeed shocked everyone when she revealed her virginity test report, though she gained their understanding muchter. She then joined Zhishan Club and earned the approval of many, whoplimented her and praised her for her kind deeds. She had somewhat rebuilt her reputation. However... ever since Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy was exposed, Xia Ruya was rumored to have helped Ning Shuqian and everyone started berating her for being vicious and scheming.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian was doing nothing except rub salt into her wound by bringing up the matter again.
Xia Ruya snapped out of her thoughts and hurriedly grabbed Ning Shuqians hand. Aunt Ning, Im fine. I know you dont mean anything else. I wont take it to heart. Youre right... this time, Wen Xinya wont be able to prove her innocence at all... Anyway... whats happened in the past is in the past. I... I... dont mind it anymore.
Wen Xinya had always been proud and arrogant. Even if her hymen was still intact, she wouldnt resort to publishing her virginity test report to prove her innocence. Xia Ruya was waiting to see just how Wen Xinya could clear her name this time.
Ning Shuqian stared at her pale expression and trembling lips. Xia Ruyas tone showed how pitiful she was. How could she not take it to heart?
She held her hand and said, Ruya, I know youre a kind girl. If it werent because of how intolerant Wen Xinya is towards you, and made life hard for you all the time, you wouldnt have retaliated. Dont worry, there will be a day that everyone sees Wen Xinyas true colors.
Ning Yuya held her hand andforted. Ruya, dont be sad. Wen Xinya is the one who caused us to be in such a state today. However, shell lose her reputation very soon and be the public enemy. By then, everyone will know that she was the one who framed you.
Xia Ruya nodded while sobbing silently. She clenched her fists tightly at the thought of all the pain that she had suffered recently.
Chapter 717 - The Reports of the Abduction
Chapter 717: The Reports of the Abduction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Wen Xinya woke up in the morning, the door of her ward was pushed open and Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan entered together.
Wen Xinya noticed that they were holding a stack of newspapers and magazines. She then guessed that the media must have found out about her abduction and made a big issue out of it.
Actually, she had already expected it. After all, nothing could be kept a secret in this world, even though the military and the Wen Family had been keeping the matter confidential. Besides, she had missed school for several days and anyone would be able to smell a rat just by paying attention to Old Mr. Wens behavior.
Appearing rather awful, Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya, the media released some reports about your abduction this morning and the news are spreading like wildfire. She stopped talking and handed her a magazine before continuing, Youd better see it for yourself!
Wen Xinyas heart dropped and she knew that there would definitely be controversial news about her. The captions on the cover of the tabloids were written in yellow and read: Miss Wen was abducted by three terrorists who asked for a ransom of 100 million US dors!
It described the process of Wen Xinya getting kidnapped: Recently, Miss Wen has been receiving massive attention because of all the wealth that she has acquired, namely the exorbitant assets that her esteemed maternal grandfather Old Mr. Mo transferred to her on the day of hering-of-age ceremony, as well as the five percent of the Wen Corporation shares that Old Mr. Wen gave her on the very same day. She then went on to have avish and extravaganting-of-age ceremony and became the most eligible heiress in the entire Capital city. As the old saying goes: You should never unt your health. On the 26th of March, Miss Wen was abducted by a terrorist at around 9:30 PM. The terrorist allegedly belongs to the bunch of assants involved in the incident in the West Region. The military began their rescue mission in a bit to save Miss Wen and it was said that Xu Zhenyu from the Xu family took the lead in the rescue mission. I believe everyone who attended Miss Wensing-of-age ceremony knows that the second Young Master of the Xu Family has now be a military Major.
Next, there was also some information about the rescue efforts, though it was not too detailed. Wen Xinya reckoned that the media probably did not manage to find any detailed information.
However, the reporters then added in bold letters: Five years ago, the granddaughter of the famed textile magnate in the city, had simrly been kidnapped and her abduction remains as a piece of hair-raising news even until today. Miss Wen was abducted for seven hours. What exactly did she experience during that grueling and terrifying period? Why did the Wen Family keep mum about the matter even after she has been rescued? Why are they so nonchnt about it? I believe the public must be curious as to whether or not Miss Wen has really returned home safe and unscathed.
Xu Tongxuan pursed her lips and said, Xinya, you probably havent heard about the kidnapping incident of the textile magnates granddaughter before. That girl was rescued by the police three days after she got abducted, but... Xu Tongxuan paused before continuing, She had been physically abused and gang-raped... Her emotions were unstable even after she was rescued. The media then reported about her abduction and she hung herself afterward because she couldnt take the impact.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on the magazine and her hands trembled. The edge of the magazine was crushed and tattered. It was little wonder that Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were both so nervous. When her scandal with Xu Zhenyu was revealed three years ago, she dominantly sued tens of media agencies to court and gave them a harsh warning. Hence, the reporters dared not mention explicitly about her and instead cited the example of the textile magnates granddaughter and directed it at her.
Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya, this is practically a scandal. The media is just insinuating that you have also been raped. Im afraid everyone will begin to get doubtful and your reputation is going to get affected.
She felt that someone was intentionally going against Wen Xinya. Otherwise, the media wouldnt have done such a thing and indirectly framed her.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, I know. This matter has directly affected my reputation. No one is going to believe that I escaped unscathed after being abducted for seven hours. Besides... Im not Xia Ruya. Im not going to publish my pregnancy test report in order to prove my innocence... she said in a hoarse voice. However, if I dont prove my innocence, this will be a permanent stain in my life. A womans reputation... can sometimes be a lethal weapon.
Xu Tongxuan stared at her pale face and dry lips. What do you n to do now?
Wen Xinya pressed her lips tightly and remained silent because she had yet to find a suitable solution.
Zhou Tianyu said, Why dont you publish the reports from the hospital? That might stop everyone from doubting you.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, I dont think that would work. After all, the Wen Family is powerful and authoritative. If I intentionally reveal my medical reports, others may use it to plot against me.
Xinya is right. Its not the right time to reveal the reports now. Xu Tongxuan knew exactly what she was referring to. Previously, Ning Shuqian had colluded with her doctor to falsify her pregnancy and her medical records, thus affecting the trust that the public had in doctors. If she were to announce the reports out of the blue, Wen Xinya would not be able to clear her name if someone were to use the medical reports of being false as well.
Zhou Tianyu said, Nothing works, but we cant possibly just sit back and do nothing!
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face. She remained silent for a moment before saying, Its definitely impossible to sit back and do nothing. Ill call Xu Zhenyuter and ask him if he can reveal the militarys statement of the rescue mission to the media along with the terrorists information. I believe the public has eyes to see for themselves. As for the rest... they must decide for themselves!
Si Yiyan had once shown her the information about the terrorists, and there were no records of rape in their profile. She believed that the public could deduce that on their own. Besides, making the process of the rescue mission transparent would effectively distract the public.
This time, she could not resort to extreme or legal means to clear her name and had no choice but to employ the help of external powers.
Xu Tongxuan smiled and said, Although we cant stop everyone from suspecting me or making spections, we can at least stop the media from misleading the public into having doubts about your chastity. Besides, youre the victim of the abduction and the media wouldnt dare to blow things up if the process is divulged. After all, the media wouldnt dare to challenge the military.
If the process of the rescue and the terrorists identities were revealed, it would mean that the military was giving the public an exnation for the assault. It would also cause an impact on society. And if the media were to keep harping on whether or not Wen Xinya had been vited, it would seem like the military were ipetent in rescuing the hostage and thus, cause the hostage to suffer terrifying treatment. The media wouldnt be that silly.
Zhou Tianyu said, It might be hard tomunicate with the military, though. I doubt Xu Zhenyu can do that just yet.
The solution would not work if the military refused to concede.
Xu Tongxuan nodded with a grim expression.
However, Wen Xinya was confident that Si Yiyan would be able to negotiate and do something to help.
Chapter 718 - Are Wen Haowen’s Brains Fried?
Chapter 718 Are Wen Haowens Brains Fried?
In the afternoon, Wen Xinya began to feel a little bored. Noticing that the sun was shining brightly, she requested Mother He to take her out to bask in the sun. She even folded paper cranes with some children and told them some stories. She spent an enjoyable hour outside of the ward.
However, there were lots of things in life to be happy about. Wen Xinya was filmed having a whale of a time in an insanely boring ce like the hospital, after which the video was uploaded onto the inte and caught the attention of many. After all, this was the first time that Wen Xinya had shown her face in public ever since the exposure of her scandal.
In the video, she was seen looking pale and frail. However, her eyes were glistening and her smile was radiant. She exuded a unique youth and elegance, so much that it was difficult to think that she had recently been kidnapped and possibly vited!
Needless to say, there were also people who suspected that Wen Xinya was just putting on an act. After all, the video was uploaded as soon as the news of her abduction was released.
However, many felt that it wouldnt be that obvious even if she were putting on an act. Besides, there were also professionals who verified that the video was secretly filmed by someone, judging from the angle of which it was filmed. Most importantly, if Wen Xinya had really been vited, she couldnt possibly look so natural and genuinely happy, even if she was just putting an act.
Regardless of how actively the public discussed the matter, it seemed like they had no impact on Wen Xinya at all. She did not wish to pay attention to the debates on whether she was intentionally showing her face in public, as well as the possible topics that could arise.
However, she did not expect that Wen Haowen would visit her.
Wen Haowen entered the ward smilingly, with some fruit and a bouquet of flowers. Xinya, the doctor said that you have suffered a severe head injury. Hows your condition now? Does your wound still hurt?
Old Mr. Wens heartlessness towards Wen Haowen made him realize that he desperately needed to establish a good rtionship with Wen Xinya. Otherwise, he would lose his position in the Wen Family.
Greatly taken aback by Wen Haowens words, she wondered to herself, Wen Haowen has never been afraid to show his resentment towards me. Since when has he ever spoken to me in such a mellow tone with a smile on his face? What is Wen Haowen trying to do?
However, she decided not to be rude and answered calmly instead, Theres nothing too serious with my condition. My wounds are healing well too.
Wen Xinyas look of bewilderment made Wen Haowen feel slightly embarrassed and displeased, though he made sure not to show his emotions. I came by to visit you in the morning that you were rescued. However, you were still inatose at the time. Afterward, I went to Harbor City for a business trip and only returned yesterday. Thepany is in a mess and I only had time to visit you now.
The truth was that Old Mr. Wen had forced him to go on a business trip to Harbor City, for fear that he would harm Wen Xinya again. Although he felt indignant, he knew that the situation was disadvantageous to him and he had no choice but to concede.
Wen Xinya nodded and remained silent. She could not get used to Wen Haowen speaking to her so amicably.
Noticing that she seemed to be in low spirits, Wen Haowen frantically said, Xinya, dont take those media reports to heart. I know youre innocent. The most important thing to do now is to rest and recuperate.
He had read the newspapers and was deliberately there to visit her with the intention offorting her and closing the distance between them.
I didnt take it to heart, Wen Xinya said with a frown, clueless as to what was wrong with Wen Haowen. She had no idea why he had suddenly changed his attitude towards her.
She had no idea that Wen Haowen was the one who had caused Secretary Cao to make a blunder and transfer the ransom to the terrorists two minutes in advance. He had almost caused her to die and Old Mr. Wens cruel words left Wen Haowen with no choice but to swallow his pride and talk to her amicably in a bid to please her.
Wen Haowen smiled and asked, Xinya, would you like to have some fruit? Ill peel an apple for you.
Before Wen Xinya could even answer, he picked up an apple and a fruit knife and began peeling it.
A strange and awkward tension filled the air and Wen Haowen racked his brains to think of a way to get closer to her.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya constantly wondered about what tricks Wen Haowen had up his sleeve.
They each had their own thoughts.
Once he was done peeling the apple, Wen Haowen cut the apple into four pieces and said, Xinya, the apple has been peeled. Try and see if you like it.
Wen Haowen stared at the apple in Wen Haowens hand, though she did not grab it. Father, do you have other intentions?
She decided not to beat around the bush anymore and instead cut straight to the chase.
Wen Haowens face stiffened, though he soon returned to normal. He then pretended to be apologetic and said, Xinya, ever since you returned to the Wen Family, I have been treating you harshly and making life difficult for you. I even hurt you in the past. I know that you resent me, and you... hate me...
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat upon sight of his apologetic expression and hearing his words of regret. Her eyelid twitched and she interrupted. Father... just get straight to the point!
The feelings that Wen Haowen had painstakingly tried to cultivate were disrupted and anger formed in his eyes, though he quickly concealed them. Xinya, Ive let you down. I was too silly to have listened to Ning Shuqian and allowed her to sow discord. Shepelled me to harm you, letting yourte mother down...
Wen Haowens apologetic expression made him look extremely convincing and he could pass off as a benevolent father.
Wen Xinya could vaguely guess that he was trying to build a good rtionship with her so as to make Old Mr. Wen change his thoughts and impression of him. He wanted to gain Old Mr. Wens favor and earn her trust. However, she was disgusted by how he shifted all the me onto Ning Shuqian. Father, youre making it too serious. Just take it that were not fated to be father and daughter.
Wen Haowen frowned slightly, not expecting that Wen Xinya would give him the cold shoulder. He said softly, Xinya, Ive already seen that vicious woman, Ning Shuqians true colors. Ill divorce her very soon and will definitely make it up to you in the future. I wont let you get hurt again. I know its going to be difficult for you to forgive me now, but Ill use my actions to prove myself.
Wen Haowen knew that Wen Xinya definitely would not forgive him easily. However, he was certain that she would give in sooner orter, so long as he remained patient and coaxed her.
Wen Xinya was stuck in a dilemma. What am I supposed to do when faced with such an arrogant and thick-skinned person like Wen Haowen?
Wen Haowen was delighted to see her handing her head low, thinking to himself that his n must have worked.
Chapter 719 - The Heart of a Wolf
Chapter 719 The Heart of a Wolf
Wen Haowen stayed in the ward for an hour, during which he constantly treated her with kindness and attended to her every need. He poured her water every now and then, and asked about her condition concernedly. He even repeatedly talked about how regretful he was about hurting his one and only daughter, and that he suddenly realized that he would be left with no heir if she were to die during the abduction.
He also mentioned about herte mother, Mo Yunyao, whom he imed to have let down, despite thetter having lots of notable merits. He even said that he had been bewitched by Ning Shuqian, whom he had given ashing...
Wen Xinya was extremely disgusted by him and felt like she had just swallowed a revolting fly. Atst, she pretended to have a headache and requested to get some sleep, after which Wen Haowen finally left the ward.
As soon as Wen Haowen left, Wen Xinya grabbed the bouquet of water lilies that Wen Haowen had brought and dumped it into the dustbin. The scent of water lilies was just too strong for her liking, so much that she would get giddy whenever she took a whiff of it. Now that she had suffered a head injury and her wounds were just about to heal, she began to feel ufortable again after smelling the lilies.
She took a look at the time and reckoned that Mother He would not be back so soon.
She sneaked out of the ward and scurried into Si Yiyans.
Si Yiyan had long recovered and was ready to be discharged. However, he had been apanying her in the hospital and his ward seemed to have be his makeshift office where he had been working in for the past few days.
Si Yiyan was sitting on the couch and reading some documents. Upon sight of her, he put down the document and asked, Why do you have the time toe here now? Isnt Mother He keeping close tabs on you?
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Mother He went home to make some pastries for me.
Although there were various amenities in the hospital, they could not bepared to those at home.
Noticing that she seemed to be a little unhappy, Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and asked, Why do you seem upset? Is it because of the reports of your abduction that were released by the media this morning?
He had already seen the reports that were released in the morning, though he did not think too much of them, for he felt that they were just exaggerations and that Wen Xinya could definitely deal with them.
Speechless, Wen Xinya said, Dont talk about that. Wen Haowen came to visit me just now and made me feel so disgusted that I almost threw up everything that I atest night. I really didnt Wen Haowen could be so repulsive. I finally understand why Jiang Shaofeng detests him to the core.
She then told Si Yiyan about all the things that Wen Haowen had said to her.
Even if he wants to build a strong rtionship with me and get closer to me, he doesnt have to make me feel so repulsed! Besides... this doesnt seem like what Wen Haowen would usually do, Wen Xinya continued, feeling bewildered. Although it was expected that Wen Haowen would want to improve his rtionship with Wen Xinya so as to please and impress Old Mr. Wen, it was surprising that he would be so thick-skinned as to admit that he was wrong and pretend to be repentant.
Si Yiyan thought to himself, No wonder she looked so upset. It turns out Wen Haowen made her feel disgusted. Xinya, when you were kidnapped, Wen Haowen feigned a stomachache in thest two minutes before the deadline of the ransom and caused Secretary Cao to make a mistake. At that moment, Old Mr. Wen was extremely exasperated and beat Wen Haowen into a pulp. He even told Wen Haowen that he wouldnt allow him to take over the Wen Family even if you die. Thats why hes speaking to you so mellowly. He wants to salvage Old Mr. Wens impression of him and secure his position in the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen is heartless and wicked. Wen Xinya kept her eyes wide open and thought about the time when the terrorists received the ransom and began trying to kill her. If she hadnt mentioned Si Yiyans name to scare them and stall for some time, she wouldnt have been rescued.
She was almost killed because of Wen Haowen.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and said, Im very surprised that Wen Haowen is willing to swallow his pride just to get into your good books. Hes erratic, fickle, vicious, scheming, sly and wicked. Xinya... you must be extremely wary of Wen Haowen.
It was almost impossible to guard against people like Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know.
Old Mr. Wen did not inform her of the matter because he did not want Wen Xinya to harbor any feelings of anger towards Wen Haowen. Old Mr. Mo did not inform her about it because he was afraid that she would be too agitated and cause her health to be affected.
However, Old Mr. Mo had no idea that she had gone through a rebirth and was well aware of how cruel and heartless Wen Haowen could be. He also had no idea that she had already given up on Wen Haowen and seen through him. She definitely wouldnt be agitated by Wen Haowens ruthlessness.
Si Yiyan changed the subject and asked, By the way, Xinya, how do you n to handle the reports about your abduction?
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya answered, I called Xu Zhenyu previously and asked if he could get the military to reveal the entire process of the rescue mission along with the details of the terrorists profiles. He said that he would have to consult his superiors. I reckon the military is going to be stringent about this.
After all, if the matter was not handled properly, the militarys power and abilities would be doubted by the public. Hence, they definitely wouldnt intervene so casually.
Si Yiyan said, Illmunicate with themter.
It was not that they were not willing to intervene and make a stand, but rather, they were certain that Si Yiyan would definitely intervene. Hence, they were waiting for Si Yiyan to approach them and offer some benefits. After all, the military was not all brawn and no brains.
However, Wen Xinya did not share the same thoughts as him. It meant that she was getting more and more scheming.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she held onto Si Yiyans arm. She kissed him and said, Hehe, Si Yiyan, youre so nice to me.
With Si Yiyan around, shed definitely seed.
Si Yiyan was extremely pleased with her attitude and her attempt to favor him. He said teasingly, Yes! Im not helping you for nothing. You have to pay me back using your body.
Wen Xinya red at him and chided. Hooligan.
Si Yiyan hung his head low and nibbled on her lips. I dare you to say that again!
Wen Xinya huddled up in his embrace, utterly detesting how devious he was.
Instead of continuing to tease her, he asked softly, Does your head still hurt?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, The doctor said that the blood clots have already been removed, and my wounds are healing well too. Apart from some of the wounds, my head doesnt hurt as much anymore.
The doctor was also extremely shocked by how quick her wounds had healed. Si Yiyan deserved credit for it because he often gave her massages to help with her blood cirction so that she could rest properly.
Seeing that she was bing gradually more radiant, Si Yiyan felt much more at ease. Rest well for a few more days. Dont worry about your homework and revision. Ill tutor you in another few days.
Wen Xinya was ted and relieved.
Chapter 720 - Surrounded by the Reporters
Chapter 720 Surrounded by the Reporters
Wen Xinyas abduction came across as a major shock to the entire city and everyone had different opinions about it. Some were sympathetic towards her and found her pitiful for having been kidnapped twice. However, there were also those who gloated over her predicament and felt that she had deserved it because of how much attention she received previously for unting her wealth.
Kidnapings were rampant in the city, and the one that left the moststing impression on everyone was the abduction of the textile magnates granddaughter.
This time, the person who got kidnapped was Wen Xinya, the most prestigious and eligible heiress of the city. Due to the fact that the military had intervened in arresting the terrorists who had caused a stir in the West Region, the media had been making an issue out of it.
The reporters would spend all day crowding around the hospital, and there were even some who disguised as patients and took the chance to interview Wen Xinya. There were also some smarter ones who decided to take action on the doctors and nurses, while others were more extreme and even tried to climb the wall to trespass.
However, Si Yiyan had already made preparations beforehand and nted some bodyguards at the door of her ward. He had also reced the nurses. Hence, Wen Xinya was not affected at all.
Wen Xinyas wounds had already healedpletely. However, the doctor said that she would have to stay in the hospital for further observations before she could be discharged in two days time. She had already begun nourishing her body and her health seemed to be improving.
Wen Xinya was in the midst of revision when the door of her ward was pushed open.
Wen Xinya stared at Xu Zhenyu who was dressed immactely in a military uniform, though it seemed to be rather crumpled. She burst intoughter and said, Hahaha, Xu Zhenyu, you ought to take note of your image. Mind you, youre a soldier.
However, she was still silently criticizing the reporters for being brazen and bold, so much that they did not even spare soldiers. Fortunately, they were in China and not America where the military was brutal.
Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth and asked, Whats wrong with my image? Im a soldier, not because of my dressing. Im a true blue soldier, even if Im naked.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and fell onto the bed. Pointing at Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya said, Second Young Master Xu, could you not be so silly? Even if youre naked? If youre naked, the police will definitely arrest you and put you behind bars. Dear... could you not bring shame to your uniform!?!
A sullen expression formed on Xu Zhenyus face and he said in frustration, Wen Xinya, you heartless imp. If it werent because I wanted to visit you at the hospital, I wouldnt have been harassed by the reporters.
He felt that he had been utterly embarrassed and lost his pride as a soldier.
Wen Xinya guffawed uncontrobly and clutched her stomach before rolling around in bed. I cant take it anymore. My abs hurt fromughing, and so does my head. Xu-er... could you stop being so silly?
Xu Zhenyus face grew increasingly sullen and he suddenly pressed Wen Xinya down onto the bed. Wen Xinya, dont think that I wont dare to beat you up just because youre a woman. Laugh again... and Ill do it.
Staring at Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya glowered at him and said, Xu Zhenyu, back off. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson.
Xu-er is seriously asking for a beating. Hes getting more and more unruly.
Xu Zhenyu stared at Wen Xinyas cold and pale lips which resembled tea millet flowers, absolutely alluring.
Xu Zhenyus ears turned red and he let go of Wen Xinya while looking away. He then changed the topic to hide his awkwardness. What the hell? The reporters these days are crazy. They harass and tug at whoever they see. Thank god I escaped quickly. Otherwise, theyd have devoured me.
As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was surrounded by the reporters who had been camping outside the hospital. They grew hysterical and began asking him about Wen Xinya, bombarding him with questions about the process of her being rescued. However, he obviously wouldnt answer them. As a soldier, he had to be careful to not provoke the reporters or hurt them. Should that happen, he would be at a disadvantage as well.
Hence, he decided to shirk them off.
Wen Xinyas heart began to wrench up and her heart skipped a beat. The reporters have always been like this. I didnt dare to go out of the hospital for the past two days. Grampy has even assigned some bodyguards to protect me.
Xu Zhenyu nodded and said, Old Mr. Mo has really made the right considerations. That way, youd be safer.
The bodyguards outside her ward were not ordinary bodyguards and they had clearly been through bloodshed. Xu Zhenyu reckoned that the mysterious man was the one who had arranged for the bodyguards to be there and not Old Mr. Mo.
Unfortunately, he did not manage to find out anything about the man from the abductors. Who exactly was that mysterious man?
Wen Xinya nodded and asked, Is there a reason behind your visit today?
Due to the fact that there had been various news reports about her abduction, even Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen had started visiting her less frequently than before, so as to avoid the reporters outside the hospital. They had merely called to ask about her condition. She was certain that there must have been something important because Xu Zhenyu was not so silly as to send himself into the lions den.
Xu Zhenyu nodded and said, The military has already agreed to disclose the details of the abduction as well as the process of the rescue mission. They have also agreed to release the terrorists profiles to the media, and I especially came here to ask about your opinion. Do you have any other arrangements?
When Wen Xinya called him previously, he had already raised a request to the higher-ups, who gave him an ambiguous answer. However, he was sharp and could sense that the military already had ns of their own.
Hence, he did not agree straightaway.
Wen Xinya had already expected this oue. She smiled and said, I need an analytical report of the terrorists personalities, which has to state that theyre not lustful. But of course, it also has to point out that I was merely beaten up by them. Thats all.
Xu Zhenyu nodded and said, Thats easy. Leave it to me.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and leaned closer towards her. Hey, Wen Xinya, I gave you so much help. How do you n to thank me?
Wen Xinya touched Xu Zhenyus head and said, Xu Zhenyu, are your brains fried? Did you be silly?
Xu Zhenyu turned pale and he said, Youre the one whos silly.
Wen Xinya retorted. If youre not, why would you say that? Were so close, is there a need for me to thank you? Besides, its your job as a soldier to serve the nation. Also... isnt this a task that your superior assigned to you?
Xu Zhenyu was speechless.
Wen Xinya was extremely smug.
Xu Zhenyu stammered before changing the subject. Wen Xinya, Ive been investigating on Xia Ruyately but Ive yet to find any useful leads. Ive also questioned the three terrorists, but theyre very tight-lipped and still havent spoken up yet.
Wen Xinya had already expected that oue. Hence, she said, I know what to do about Xia Ruya. Dont worry.
Xu Zhenyu nodded calmly, finding it a pity that he could not teach Xia Ruya a lesson this time.
Chapter 721 - Escaping Unscathed
Chapter 721 Escaping Unscathed
On the following day, the military announced in the Peoples newspapers a piece of information about the abduction of Wen Xinya as well as the rescue process, including the terrorists details. There was also an analysis of the terrorists personalities. The entire society was greatly taken aback.
The military stated that they were willing to disclose that information only because the terrorists had caused a great impact on society and the military did not wish for anyone to be doubtful of the militaryspetency. They did not wish for the publics impression of the military to be affected. Another reason was that they wanted to inform the citizens that the terrorists had already been punished by thew and that everyone could have a peace of mind. It also served as a warning to the other terrorists who had yet to be caught.
The militarys decision to make the process transparent gained the approval of the public and severalizens also praised them for making such a decision. There were also lots of positivements on the militarys Weibo page.
Xu Zhenyu, who was in charge of the rescue mission, had garnered lots of attention. He turned from a wealthy heir to a responsible military Major. It was truly a tremendous change which was undoubtedly impressive.
However, Xu Zhenyus performance this time was truly shocking. Someplimented. Thats a true Chinese soldier!
Xu Zhenyu had also earned himself a massive number of fans because of his handsome good looks.
Of course, everyone shifted their attention onto Wen Xinya at the end.
The reports of the media specting whether or not Wen Xinya had really escaped unscathed were still spreading like wildfire. However, the militarys stand and the analysis of the terrorists psychological state had both shown that the rescue was extremely sessful and that the hostage did not suffer other injuries apart from some abrasions.
The rumors of Wen Xinya getting raped hade to an end.
Dumbfounded, Xia Ruya sat on the couch and eximed in bewilderment, How did that happen? Why cant I ever defeat Wen Xinya no matter how hard I try? Why does she always manage to escape?
Could it be that Wen Xinya really practices witchcraft, like what Ning Shuqian said?
She shook her head uncontrobly. Although she had never believed in superstitions, she could not help but waver at the thought of Wen Xinya.
Ning Yuya kept her eyes fixed on the newspapers and tightened her grip while her hands trembled. No, thats impossible! How could that be? Why would the military help Wen Xinya?
She had clearly plotted everything meticulously to the extent that Wen Xinya would have no way to shun, or so she thought. By then, Wen Xinyas reputation would be ruined and she would then be abandoned by the Wen Family.
But why did the military intervene?
It must be that rascal, Xu Zhenyu, Ning Shuqian said, trembling uncontrobly in exasperation. She initially thought that her n would work against Wen Xinya. Yet, the military sabotaged her seamless n.
Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu had always been exceptionally close and he was obviously the one behind it.
Ning Yuya screeched. I knew it. I knew right from the start that that bitch Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu are definitely in an illicit rtionship with each other. Otherwise, why would Xu Zhenyu help her? That bitch still acts all high and mighty. Shes just a shameless slut who seduces men.
Xu Zhenyu is not that powerful. Xia Ruya interjected, staring at the newspapers in disbelief. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would be able to find a way to deal with the matter. She had thought about every possible solution that Wen Xinya coulde up with, all except using the military. Well, she thought that Wen Xinya would never be able to get the military to help her because Xu Zhenyu was merely a military Major who might not be able tomand much power. Given how arrogant the Xu family was, they definitely wouldnt get involved either.
Ning Yuya gritted her teeth in anger before sweeping the things on the coffee table onto the ground. If its not Xu Zhenyu, who else could it be? It cant be a coincidence.
Xia Ruya was at a loss for words, though she was certain that it was definitely not a coincidence. Suddenly reminded of something, she said, Im guessing that Wen Xinya definitely has a greater power behind her. Ive already checked up on Wen Xinya a long time ago. I discovered that a one-of-a-kind car would often get into outside Lan Feng Institute to pick her up. Strangely, I cant find any information about the driver.
Ruya, youre right. That must be it. Otherwise, theres no way that Wen Xinya would be able to escape whenever we plot against her. Ning Shuqians eyes lit up. She had known long ago that Wen Xinya had a powerful backer, especially since he was involved in the wipeout of ck Sunday. However, Ning Shuqian did not expect that Wen Xinyas backer was powerful enough to convince the military. Ning Shuqian was still in disbelief.
Appearing rather dejected, Xia Ruya said, If thats the case, itll be even more difficult for us to deal with Wen Xinya.
Although it was just a guess, they were certain that there was definitely someone else supporting Wen Xinya.
Who is the man behind Wen Xinya? What exactly is his identity? What does Wen Xinya have to do with him? Why is he so willing to help her? How did he manage tomunicate with the military?
Her mind was flooded with questions and she felt extremely jealous and indignant. Her emotions seemed to have consumed her.
Ning Shuqian was stunned beyond words. Xia Ruya was indeed stating facts.
Wen! Xin! Ya! Ning Yuya barked, grimacing in anger, wishing she could swallow Wen Xinya whole.
They remained silent and tension filled the air.
Ning Yuya gritted her teeth and said, Mother, Wen Xinya has harmed us greatly. We definitely cant let it go just like that. Wen Xinya has such a powerful backer, but why is he staying so mysterious and secretive? I bet hes just a shameful person whom we dont have to be afraid of.
Xia Ruya thought about the guess that she had made about the person behind Wen Xinya. Finding Ning Yuyas words to have made sense, Xia Ruya said, Yuya is right. That man is so secretive, he definitely has something to hide. Wen Xinya is definitely shady too. Thats actually an opportunity.
That meant that Wen Xinya definitely had an Achilles heel and theyd definitely be able to defeat Wen Xinya when the opportunity came.
Ning Shuqians eyes lit up and she said, It takes time to deal with Wen Xinya. We dont have to get too eager or impatient.
Wen Xinyanded me in such a sorry plight. I wont let her off even if Im dead.
Chapter 722 - The End of the Chaos
Chapter 722 The End of the Chaos
Just as everyone was actively discussing Wen Xinyas abduction, the Wen Family released some reports from the hospital and put an end to the rumors of Wen Xinya getting sexually vited.
Most of the people focused their attention on Wen Xinyas recovery.
ording to the information that was released, Wen Xinya had gotten into an intense scuffle with the terrorists before she got kidnapped, during which she sustained lots of wounds and a severe injury to her head after a strong impact. Previously, she had also been beaten up harshly by the terrorists. Hence, everyone took pity on her.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya did not let everyone down either. She stated on her Weibo page that there were no longer any issues with her health and thanked everyone for their concern. She also expressed her gratitude for the military.
Wen Xinya then posted a primary school textbook article that was titled Whos The Most Adorable Person? on her Weibo page, which garnered a massive number of likes fromizens.
The matter finally came to a rest and Wen Xinya heaved a huge sigh of relief. She grabbed the set of revision notes that Zhong Rufeng had given her during his visit yesterday. It included some study tips and was both useful and time-efficient for her.
Yan Shaoqing noticed that she seemed to be deep in thought. The doctor said that you have suffered a major injury in your head and that you have to rest your mind for the time being.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Dont worry! My wounds have already healed. Mother He is taking good care of me too. Shes been keeping close tabs on me for two hours in the morning, two in the afternoon and one in the evening. She also makes sure that I take a 15-minute break every hour and take a brain-nourishing soup all the time.
Since the final year examinations were just around th corner, Wen Xinya was extremely nervous. As soon as her wounds healed, she began revising frantically and, although she only spent five hours each day revising, Si Yiyan would tutor her for an hour every evening and she felt that she had made tremendous progress.
Finally feeling relieved, Yan Shaoqing said, The examinations may be round the corner, but dont stress yourself out too much. You have to be mindful of your health. Its of utmost importance.
Wen Xinya waved and said, Got it, got it! Im so sick of hearing that. Brother Yan, are you looking for me because theres progress with the Xia Family?
Her main concern was the situation in the Xia Family.
Yan Shaoqing handed her a document and got straight to the point. I visited some of the Xia Familys supermarket branches a few days ago. I bought some products which would more likely than not fail to meet the authoritys standards and sent them for ab test. It turns out that they indeed sell products that do not meet the standards. Ive mailed the products to the Administrative Bureau Of Commerce and lodged aint against the Xia Family anonymously. Just like I expected, the Administrative Bureau conducted a check on their products on the very next day.
Actually, he was not that confident about Wen Xinyas suggestion, he decided to do that in order to be careful.
Extremely pleased with the oue and Yan Shaoqings cautiousness, Wen Xinya asked, What are the results?
Yan Shaoqing answered, They found that the Xia Family sold more than twenty types of products which have failed to meet the standards, including dried sausages, ham, cured meats, ceramic products, sex toys, daily necessities, as well as some cosmetic products!
Even Yan Shaoqing was shocked by the vast amount of products that have failed to meet the standards. The Xia Family was really brazen to have done that.
Wen Xinya was also greatly taken aback. She did not expect there to be so many products, all of which were widely used by the citizens. How did the Administrative Bureau handle this?
Yan Shaoqing said, Theyve issued a million-yuan fine to the Xia Family and theyre required to remove all prohibited products from their shelves within three days.
The matter was fuel added to the fire now that the Xia Family was facing a cash flow problem. The prohibition of sales would result in a major loss for the Xia Family.
To make matters worse, they had to pay a fine of one million yuan.
How were they supposed to recoup their loss?
Wen Xinya had indeed pulled a shrewd and wicked move this time.
Wen Xinya gave a nod of satisfaction and asked, Hows the situation in the Xia Family now?
Yan Shaoqing answered, Theyre in a horrible predicament and the Xia Familys inws, the Chen Family, decided not to give them a helping hand this time. I reckon there must be a huge deficient in funds and the Chen family is definitely afraid of being implicated by the Xia Family. Besides, the Xia Family has also sold several properties under their names, as well as the building materials and equipment from the transitioning of the new mall. Chen Linfang is also berating Xia Ruya for implicating the Xia Family.
Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of her previous lifetime, during which the Xia Family was extremely haughty and arrogant. Chen Linfang used to look down on her condescendingly and would even insult her. In this lifetime... she was determined to push the Xia Family to hell.
Yan Shaoqing said, Now that the Xia Family is facing a crisis, should I take the chance to approach them?
Right from the start, Wen Xinya had been attacking the Xia Family not only because of Xia Ruya but also because of the massive benefits.
Wen Xinya sneered. We dont have to rush. The Xia Family is very scheming. In order to prevent them from getting up to any tricks, wed better take our time and deal with them. We must make them kneel before us and beg us to stop.
She did not wish to be in too much contact with the Xia Family and felt that there was no need to be pretentious and suck up to them. She was well aware of how greedy the Xia Family was, just like Xia Ruya, who had definitely inherited that trait.
Yan Shaoqing said, Everyone is coveting the Xia Familys assets and your father seems to be one of them. The Gu Family has also sent their people tomunicate with the Xia Family. If we dont act fast, others might beat us to it and our efforts will go in vain.
Everyone would be tempted by the massive benefits.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and said, You dont have to worry about that. Xia Haolin has another mansion in the Southern suburbs. Send someone to keep close tabs on it. We might just get some unexpected benefits.
That was the reason behind her confidence.
Despite being a little bewildered, Yan Shaoqing agreed upon seeing how confident she seemed. Dont worry! Leave this to me.
Wen Xinya nodded, for she had always trusted Yan Shaoqings abilities. The media has yet to report about the Xia Familys products meeting the safety standards. Thats partly because all of the medias attention is on me at the moment. Another reason is that the Xia Family has been handling it well. Find a way to make the media report about them.
One could only imagine how careful the Xia Family must have been, to have escaped the authority checks for so many years.
Yan Shaoqing agreed with a nod. Sure.
Wen Xinya suddenly said, I heard that the Xia Family has been dying the payment of wages of the workers who took part in the transitioning of the mall. Find out more about that.
Yan Shaoqings heart skipped a beat and he agreed.
Chapter 723 - The Greatest Insul
Chapter 723 The Greatest Insul
After Mother He left the hospital at night, Wen Xinya sneaked into Si Yiyans ward as usual, only to see that he was wearing the shirt that she had given him. The ssy gray color looked extremely elegant and ssy on him, and it exuded a romantic and poetic vibe. She could not help but feel proud of her impable taste in clothes.
She then realized that he had been wearing the shirt rather frequently. No... not frequently. In fact, he had been wearing it every single day. Although Si Yiyan did not have as many clothes as she did, he had an entire closet full of clothes that would be enough tost him an entire month even if he were to were a different piece every day. What else could he be trying to express by wearing that shirt so frequently?
She could not help but feel guilty for being a bad girlfriend.
She made up her mind to go to CC again after her wound heals, and shop for some clothes that would suit Si Yiyan. If there happened to be none... shed find a way to request CC to create a custom piece for him.
Si Yiyan ended his call and eximed, Come here!
Wen Xinya immediately wiggled into Si Yiyans embrace andined with pouting lips. Who were you talking to? You were on the phone for such a long time.
He did not even realize that she had entered.
Wen Xinya finally realized that she had been spoiled rotten by Si Yiyan. Actually, Si Yiyan only took two minutes to end the call. He had neglected her for two minutes from the moment she entered the ward. Yet, she already felt mistreated.
It was Xu Xianghu! Si Yiyan answered.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock. It turns out its that insensitive and oblivious idiot whos all brawn and no brains. That Xu Xianghu even tried to hinder me and Si Yiyan from getting down to business. She questioned in displeasure, What did he want?
Si Yiyan knew that she would react that way. Feeling a little d, he answered, Hmm, he said that the living conditions in the East are way too harsh and its a Herculean task to bed a woman. He wants me to transfer him back here!
Wen Xinya immediately grew even more upset towards Xu Xianghu because of his lecherous personality. Did you agree?
Si Yiyan said, I told him that Ill consider it.
He could only give Xu Xianghu an answer after discussing it with her.
Wen Xinya immediately said, You mustnt agree to his request. Think about it, Xu Xianghu is all brawn and no brains. Oilfield mining is the best job for him. Its pure physical work and he doesnt have to use his brains at all. You wont have to be worried about him messing up either. Besides... hes supposed to work for you in the East, not lust over women. Lechers are the worst. If he gets bewitched by a woman, he might just turn against you and harm you. Its so unsafe to keep someone like him by your side!
Si Yiyan rubbed her face and said smilingly, Alright, I wont transfer him back here because you said so.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and asked, Si Yiyan, do I seem like an evil concubine who seduces the emperor and brainwashes him?
Pretending to be deep in thought, Si Yiyan answered, No!
Displeased with his answer, Wen Xinya retorted. Why not?
Si Yiyan ced her on hisp and ced her hand on his chest. Evil and seductive concubines have to know how to please the emperor. Shouldnt you learn how to please me?
Wen Xinya turned red, feeling an urge to retract the hand that Si Yiyan had ced on his chest. However, she felt as if it was stuck to his chest, the warmth of her hand spreading to his heart. She finally understood what it meant by connecting ones fingers to the heart.
She then did something outrageous that came off as a surprise to herself.
She bent forward and kissed his throat carefully. She knew... that he had once undergone three reconstruction surgeries on that spot.
Her tender and moist kiss made Si Yiyan swallow his spit while feeling an electric wave through his body and spine. He could not help but moan in pleasure.
Wen Xinya turned red with shyness. It was the first time that she had ever heard him moan and he sounded absolutely alluring.
She did not expect Si Yiyans Adams apple to be the most sensitive part of his body.
Si Yiyan seemed to have guessed her intentions. Xinya, the throat is the most fragile and fatal part of the human body. Ive learned that the first move in defense is to attack your enemys throat. Wild beasts in the forest would use their strong bites to bite on the throats of their prey until they stop struggling.
Wen Xinya understood what he meant. He was willing to show her his most vulnerable side, simply because he wanted to hand his life over to her.
How could she not love such an endearing Si Yiyan?
Wen Xinya gently nibbled on his pulmonary vein and said softly, As long as I bite down, your vein is going to burst and youll die within ten minutes from excessive blood loss. Are you afraid?
Si Yiyan panted lightly because his throat was the most protected part of his body. At this moment, it was extremely sensitive. I wouldnt mind dying in your hands.
He was stating facts and not just whispering some sweet nothings to her. It was as if she was going to ughter him. Yet, he was still excited and thrilled.
Hence... this moment was the greatest insult to him!
Si Yiyans face grew sullen and he could not help but feel incredibly agitated. Lets go again.
Wen Xinya shook her head immediately and refuted. No...
Actually, she was exhrated deep down. She would usually be seduced and enticed by Si Yiyan. Now that she finally got the chance to get back at him, she wouldnt let him off.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and coaxed. Be good. Lets go again, alright?
Wen Xinya took less than five minutes to get him aroused. If he did not retaliate, Wen Xinya would definitely be doubtful of his sexual potency.
Despite being entirely amused, Wen Xinya decided not to show her emotions because she wanted to save him some face. No. You havent tutored me today yet.
Si Yiyan coaxed. Ill make it up to you in the future.
Still a little displeased, Wen Xinya asked, How?
Si Yiyan said, You call the shots.
Pretending to be deep in thought, she said, Let me consider it.
Si Yiyan finally got his wishes.
Chapter 724 - Discussing the Divorce
Chapter 724 Discussing the Divorce
Thinking that he had made progress in trying to get into Wen Xinyas good books, Wen Haowen felt extremely thrilled. After all, she had just turned eighteen and he thought that she would be gullible. He believed that he would definitely be able to coax her.
Wen Haowen looked at Ning Shuqian, knowing that he had already seeded in his first step of the n.
He had already prepared the divorce agreement long ago. However, he had no choice but to put it off for a while because of Wen Xinyas abduction and Old Mr. Wens decision to make him go to Harbor City for a business trip.
Since he had already decided to let Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya know that he wanted to get closer to them, he had to prove his sincerity by settling the divorce as soon as possible.
Wen Haowen was again reminded of the gorgeous and seductive girls at Jiayuan Club who were great in bed. He could not help but feel aroused and he gradually got an erection.
Beginning to get fidgety, he grabbed the divorce agreement drafted by thewyer and headed to the hospital.
Ever since Ning Shuqian was hospitalized, Wen Haowen had never visited her and he had only found out about her condition from the main physician.
As soon as Wen Haowen arrived in the hospital, he asked about Ning Shuqians condition from the doctor.
He felt that it would be more appropriate to be careful when the divorce was concerned.
The doctor said, Madam has already recovered and she can be discharged soon.
A little hesitant, Wen Haowen said, Didnt you say that she became delusional because of the injury on her head which caused her to lose control of her emotions? I heard that such illnesses cant be cured.
The doctor answered, Madam had merely lost control of her emotions because she was overly agitated. Her condition is not that serious yet. Weve managed to stabilize her condition by giving her oral medication and psychological treatment. Dont worry.
Wen Haowen heaved a sigh of relief and headed to Ning Shuqians ward.
Ning Shuqian was being bored and watching television. Upon sight of Wen Haowen, she sprung up from the couch agitatedly and dashed towards him. Haowen, Haowen, are you here to visit me?
Ever since she was hospitalized, Wen Haowen had never visited her and she had been living in fear and anxiety. She initially wanted to call Wen Haowen, but could not bring herself to do so, for she was afraid that he was still upset and be repulsed by her.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen and he shunned Ning Shuqian. I came here today to talk to you about the divorce.
Ning Shuqian was instantly dumbfounded. She stood by the door and stared at Wen Haowen. He appeared calm and had a look of disdain on his face, sending cold chills down her spine. She shuddered and continuously tried to force a lopsided smile. Haowen, youve finallye to see me. You have no idea how much I missed you...
Wen Haowen stared at the lopsided smile on her haggard face and said in a revolting manner, Ning Shuqian, you evil bitch. Dont bother trying that with me. This is a divorce agreement. If youre smart, sign your name here and Ill offer you some benefits on the ount that we used to be married. If not, dont me me for being heartless.
Ning Shuqian could no longer put up with the smile on her face and stood still quietly, allowing her tears to flow freely and blur her vision. Haowen, are you kidding me? Why would you divorce me? You said that you would love me and dote on me for the rest of our lives.
Although she had already expected that Wen Haowen would divorce her, she still found it hard to ept now that he was telling her straight to her face. The sweet memories of their past shed through her mind, a stark contrast to the cold and cruel behavior that Wen Haowen was showing her. It made her look even more pathetic and pitiful.
Wen Haowen stared at her pitiful mannerisms and suddenly felt his heart go soft. However, he soon became self-righteous. Ning Shuqian, dont act like I have let you down. Im telling you, Ive already shown you plenty of kindness and sympathy. If you didnt pretend to be pregnant and made a fool out of everyone in the family and made us be aughing stock, I wouldnt have divorced you. Youve brought all of this upon yourself.
The thought of Ning Shuqians false pregnancy causing him to turn into a joke andughing stock made him feel extremely exasperated. Not to mention, he even ran into the despicable Jiang Shaofeng, who mocked him relentlessly for marrying an unchaste and vicious woman.
Back then, everyone elseughed alongside Jiang Shaofeng.
Ning Shuqian fell onto the ground and hugged Wen Haowens thigh tightly while bawling. Haowen, I know you cant forgive me. However, I did all of this in order to plot against Wen Xinya for you!
Wen Haowen kicked her away but did not manage to pull himself away from her because of how tightly she was grabbing onto him. He was also afraid of hurting Ning Shuqian and resulting in damage to his advantage in the divorce. Bitch, shut up. Dont push the me to me. Youre the vicious one.
Ning Shuqian crawled pathetically beside his feet and cried, Haowen... believe me. I really did it for you. Look at that bitch Wen Xinya. Shepletely reced your position in the Wen Family. She sowed discord between you and Old Mr. Wen. Now that shes already legal, we must get rid of her as soon as possible, lest you lose your position in the Wen Family...
Wen Haowen barked. Shameless bitch. Now that things have alreadye this, youre still thinking of sowing discord between me and the old man. Youre utterly wicked. I must have been blind to have married you.
However, Old Mr. Wen had indeed been defending Wen Xinya and reprimanding him. He had even beaten Wen Haowen because of Wen Xinya,pletely disregarding the fact that Wen Haowen was his son.
He was again reminded of the time when Old Mr. Wen beat him up relentlessly because of Wen Xinyas abduction, after which he even spoke to him callously.
Ning Shuqian knew that her words had made some impact on Wen Haowen. She bawled loudly again and said, Haowen, I know you still care about your rtionship with the old man. I know you still care about the fact that you used to be married to Mo Yunyao and youre not willing to deal with Wen Xinya. But Im your wife. How could I watch you give the Wen Corporation away to her? The Wen Corporation is the fruit of yourbor.
Chapter 725 - Don’t Divorce Me, Alright?
Chapter 725 Dont Divorce Me, Alright?
Her words had struck a sour note within Wen Haowen. After hearing Ning Shuqians words, he lost control of his emotions and his eyes turned red immediately. The veins on his forehead began to bulge and throb. Bitch, shut up. Stop trying to brainwash me. I wont believe you.
Ning Shuqian would definitely not shut up. She looked up at Wen Haowen as if he was her world, wept and cried, Im going to say it even if you dont want me to. If Wen Xinya was a good girl, Id still be able to tolerate her, but shes clearly an unfilial daughter. Not only did she defy you, she even hit you. If the Wen Familynds in her hands, your life is going to be hard.
It was the thing that Wen Haowen was the most afraid of. Hence, it was also why he was willing to swallow his pride and please Wen Xinya. If its because of me, why didnt you tell me beforehand? You had me on and took me for a ride. You manipted me like I was a fool.
Ning Shuqian was thrilled and her face began to turn pale. She said, Haowen, I wanted to tell you too, but... Father-inw is so smart and Wen Xinya that bitch is full of tricks. If they found out, wouldnt you be implicated as well? Father-inw was already very displeased with you. If he found out that you colluded with me to plot against Wen Xinya, youd have a hard time...
After all, Ning Shuqian had been married to Wen Haowen for decades and she definitely knew him best. She also knew how to manipte Wen Haowen. She sounded reasonable and made it sound as if she was sparing a thought for him. No matter how cruel Wen Haowen was, he could not stop his emotions from overflowing. He stood rooted to the ground in shock.
Ning Shuqian got up from the ground and hugged Wen Haowen tightly. She bawled and screeched. Haowen, Wen Xinya obviously knew from the start that I had faked my pregnancy and yet, she waited until hering-of-age ceremony to expose me. She made the Wen Family embarrassed and shamed you...
Wen Haowen thought about everything that had happened during theing-of-age ceremony and found that Ning Shuqians words had made sense. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, he wouldnt have be aughing stock.
Its all Wen Xinyas fault.
Ning Shuqian continued, Haowen, Wen Xinya has her own reasons for doing that. She just wants to push me to hell and make the Wen Family kick me out. She wants toe in between you and me, and make you divorce me. That way... youll be alone in the Wen Family. I know you cant bear to harm her because shes your daughter, but she wouldnt hesitate to get rid of you so as to make the Wen Family hers!
She can dream on! Everything in the Wen Family can only belong to me. Wen Haowen was greatly taken aback and could not help but believe Ning Shuqian because he was the direct cause of Mo Yunyaos death and that was a well-known fact in the circle. Besides, Wen Xinya was also his flesh and blood and his reputation would be over if he were to be cold and heartless to her. Hence, he dared not harm her too drastically.
Ning Shuqian cried, Haowen, we cant fall for Wen Xinyas tricks anymore. Otherwise, shell gloat and rejoice!
Wen Haowens heart softened. Ning Shuqian may be old and ugly, but she can at least help me deal with Wen Xinya!
Ning Shuqian hugged him tightly and tried to seduce him, knowing that he had given in. Haowen, I was wrong. I really know my mistakes now. You can punish me however you like but just dont divorce me, alright? I love you... if you divorce me, I wont be able to live anymore... Haowen... Im begging you... Dont divorce me...
She was sobbing andining about how hopeless she felt, causing Wen Haowen to freeze all of a sudden. After all, he had been married to Ning Shuqian for eighteen years and Ning Shuqian knew clearly how to seduce him. He felt extremely uneasy and said, Let go of me, if not...
Ning Shuqian begged him pitifully. Haowen, just forgive me this once! Ill obey you from now on. I definitely wont do anything that you dislike or betray you. Haowen... Im begging you, dont divorce me. I really love you... Without you... I cant live anymore.
Wen Haowens mind was in a state of frenzy. Ning Shuqians words rang n his ears and he could not bring himself to treat her harshly at all. However... he suddenly thought about the way Ning Shuqian had behaved during Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. She was maniacal and had lost all control of herself. He could not help but feel a little terrified. He snapped back to reality, pushed Ning Shuqian away, and took a few steps back.
Ning Shuqian thought that she understood Wen Haowen very well and that he had given in. She fell back onto the couch and asked, Hao... Haowen! What must I do to make you forgive me?
Wen Haowen stared at her wrinkled and haggard face which made her look pitiful. Feeling sympathetic towards her, he said, Ning Shuqian, dont me me for being cruel. I didnt want to treat you like this, but you were the one who got exposed for faking your pregnancy and the media has been reporting about it too. Your reputation has long been ruined. How can we tolerate having such a vicious member like you?
Besides... Ive already been disgraced by you and everyone pokes fun at me wherever I go. If I continue to stay in this marriage with you, how am I supposed to face everyone?
On top of that... you turned the Wen Family into aughing stock because of your fake pregnancy. You caused the Wen Corporations stock prices to plunge and theyve yet to recover even until today. The Wen Family has suffered a major loss. If I dont give the shareholders a fair exnation, how can I continue being the CEO?
Ning Shuqian fell onto the ground, finally realizing how cruel he was. Once he has made up his mind, no amount of scheming tricks or begging would make him change his mind. Back when Wen Haowen insisted on marrying her, he had also caused a stir and did not mind the fact that everyone called her an unchaste woman who had a burdensome daughter and came from a shameful family background. Everyone castigated her and Wen Haowen for being an adulterous pair and yet, he still insisted on marrying her.
Things were drastically different back then.
He could ignore the publics opinions and insist on marrying her.
Why was he so full of excuses now?
He had merely had a change of heart.
What a joke. She only realized now that she was being extremely ridiculous by unting her victory to Mo Yunyao. How was she any better than Mo Yunyao now?
Chapter 726 - Dogfigh
Chapter 726 Dogfigh
Seeing Ning Shuqian sitting down on the sofa crying incessantly, Wen Haowen pitied her slightly. However, thinking about her cumbersome hysteria condition, he hardened his heart.
Although the doctor said that Ning Shuqians condition was not so serious and had yet to turn into full-blown hysteria, he couldnt be sure when it would really happen in the future. Come that time, he wouldnt be able to divorce her even if he wanted to. How could he, Wen Haowen, have a mentally ill wifedid he still want to continue staying in the circle? More importantly, hysteria was a scary illness that would cause the sufferer to be mad and ruthless when it acted up. What if one day she hurt him?
He couldnt help but recall the day when Ning Shuqian lost control of her emotionsshe had bitten everyone she saw like a madwoman. His mother was bitten by her on the arm and even bled. Till now, a mild mark of her teeth still remained on her arm.
Wen Haowen looked at her and spoke in a softer voice, Shuqian, havent you been saying that you love me and will even die for me? I dont need you to die for me now, I only need you to sign on the divorce agreement!
Now that the Old Man was already extremely unhappy with him and he had already revealed his intentions to the Old Man and Wen Xinya, if he couldnt divorce Ning Shuqian smoothly, he would lose his footing before the Old Man and Wen Xinya. It was worth it to sacrifice a Ning Shuqian to win the Old Mans heart back, after all.
Wen Haowen, how can you be so heartless to me? Ning Shuqian shook all over and couldnt help but grit her teeth. She didnt regret her confession towards Wen Haowen previously. She recalled how, for Wen Haowen, she even ended up with such an illness which made her lose her mind. Now, she had caused her own downfall as it had turned into the excuse that Wen Haowen was using to force her to divorce him.
Wen Haowen walked up to Ning Shuqian and said in the low and soft voice, Shuqian, its not that Im heartless, its just that youre already not suited to be Madam Wen anymore. Dont worry, after our divorce, Ill definitely make it up to you.
His original divorce agreement only gave Ning Shuqian a property and took back all the jewelry, properties, capital, and shares that he had given to her all these years.
However, now that Ning Shuqians words moved him, he felt that he could make it up to her more to hasten the divorce.
With teary and blurry eyes, Ning Shuqian looked at the divorce agreement handed to her. Her hazy vision totally couldnt make out the words on the papers, only the huge, ck words of Divorce Agreement jumped out at her and made her pupils constrict non-stop. Wen Haowen, you...
Wen Haowen looked at her looking all hopeless and said in a low voice, Shuqian, weve been man and wife for many years. Ask yourself, how have I been treating you? Now that our fate as husband and wife is over, why dont we part amicably!
Ning Shuqian held onto the divorce agreement in her hands tightly. The obviously thin papers felt like they weighed a ton in her hands. As she used all her strength to hold onto them, her body couldnt help but tremble.
Wen Haowen said nicely, Look... Weve been married for many years and Ive never treated you poorly. I can transfer a piece of property under my name to you, I wont retract the cards that Ive previously given you, and Ill also not take back all the jewelry and other gifts that Ive given you all these years...
As she watched the lips that closed and parted incessantly before her saying things that broke her heart, Ning Shuqian suddenly tore up the divorce agreement in her hands to shreds in a fit, threw them onto Wen Haowens face, and said in a sharp voice, Wen Haowen, let me tell youI wont divorce you, I dont agree to the divorce...
Wen Haowen had a fright. Thinking that Ning Shuqian had lost it again, he took a few steps back instinctively. Shuqian, we can talk things out properly. If youre not satisfied with the content of the divorce agreement, we can contact thewyer again...
Agitated, Ning Shuqian interrupted him and said angrily, Wen Haowen, you heartless creature. Let me tell you... the divorce will happen over my dead body.
Chided by Ning Shuqian like this, Wen Haowen instantly fumed up. Ning Shuqian, youre rejecting my kindness. Im only discussing with you nicely on ount of our years of marriage. Since you dont know whats good for you, I dont have to be nice to you anymore.
Ning Shuqian pointed her finger at Wen Haowens nose and scolded angrily. Wen Haowen, for whom did I end up like this today? Youve hardened your heart, raised a divorce with me without caring for our rtionship, and still talk about our years of marriage... youre absolutely heartless.
Wen Haowen couldnt help but be angry. Im heartless! Ning Shuqian... Previously, Ive ignored everyones words and married you, a woman without a clean background and still lugging a child from your previous marriage. Without me... how could you, Ning Shuqian, still be who you are today? Im heartless...
Ning Shuqian sneered and said, Previously, when you married me, you could ovee all difficulties. Today, why are you hardening your heart and asking me for a divorce? Its all because youve lost your feelings for me and Ive lost my value for you, thats why youre kicking me aside. If this isnt being heartless, what is it?
Previously, Mo Yunyao had died suddenly and Wen Haowen had been chided by everyone for being shameless. It was true that he had insisted on marrying her out of his deep feelings towards her, but it was also because he had lost all his reputation in the circle and wanted to use her to make him look like a sentimental husband to win some hearts back. Thus... although she had been married to him for many years without giving birth to a child, he had tried his best to bear with it and act like a good husband.
Wen Haowen couldnt hold his expression any longer as the veins on his forehead throbbed incessantly. Ning Shuqian, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. If youre insistent on not signing on the divorce agreement, well go to court.
He didnt want things between him and Ning Shuqian to be so ugly either.
Ning Shuqian shrieked. Well go to court thenwhos afraid? Let everyone know that you, Wen Haowen, are a heartless and ruthless creature who cheated on your first wife, Mo Yunyao, previously, causing her to go into earlybor and die, and now youre abandoning your second wife. Let everyone see your true colors.
Wen Haowens face became twisted as if he wanted to eat someone alive. Ning Shuqian, shut up. You slut, you think that I dont dare to go to court with you? Let me tell you... Ive inquired with thewyeryoure the one in the wrong in our divorce. Even if we go to court, its certain that Ill win. Come that time, Ill make sure you dont get even a penny from me. Ill make sure you lose everything!
Ning Shuqians face panicked, but the anger made her lose her mind. Wen Haowen, you heartless, cold-blooded dog.
Wen Haowen didnt care about her cursing. With your reputation in the circle right now and your condition of losing your mind, even if I divorce you, everyone wont think that Im at fault. Instead, theyll think that I know how to turn back from my wrong path!
Ning Shuqian was utterly stunned!
Chapter 727 - Bastard with a Cursed Father
Chapter 727 Bastard with a Cursed Father
It was like cold water was poured from the top of the head of Ning Shuqians agitated emotions. She instantly awoke and felt like all her strength had been withdrawn from her as she slumped down.
Wen Haowen was speaking a fact.
The Wen Family had power and influence and could engage the bestwyer. With her current reputation, it wouldnt do her any good to go to court.
Furthermore, she was a mistress who wasnt approved by the Wen Family members and didnt have a standing in the circle. Now, with her current reputation, nobody would say anything about Wen Haowen taking the opportunity to divorce her.
Either way, she would lose out.
What should she do?
She couldnt divorce!
Previously, she had exhausted all means to scheme into marrying into the Wen Family. Now, without getting anything out of it, she was going to be driven out of the Wen Family. She didnt ept such an oue, she couldnt, she couldnt...
Wen Haowen sneered. Now youre finally aware of reality! Now you know how kind I am to you!
Ning Shuqian was speechless, the tears in her eyes were all dried up and couldnt flow. With stinging eyes, she murmured, Im not divorcing... Im not divorcing...
Wen Haowen said angrily, Its not up to you to divorce or not...
At this stage, he was determined to divorce Ning Shuqian.
Just then, the wards door was suddenly pushed open. Ning Yuya suddenly dashed into the ward and sobbed loudly. Father... I beg of you not to divorce Mother... Mother truly loves you! You dont know that this period of time when Mother was hospitalized, because you havent been visiting her, she hasnt been eating well and has lost so much weight... Father...
Wen Haowen didnt expect to actually bump into Ning Yuya at the hospital. His expression became even more terrible. You, shut up. Youre no longer the stepdaughter of the Wen Family and your name has already been removed from the Wen Familys ount. Youre not fit to call me Father anymore. Let me tell you... Im definitely getting this divorce.
He had previously still felt somewhat sentimental towards Ning Yuyaafter all, they had lived together for fifteen years, Ning Yuya knew how to please him, and this childs character was quite simr to his. However, now... seeing her again, he only felt displeased.
Because Ning Yuyas existence reminded him at all times that he had once married a woman with a hazy background and even raised another mans daughter for more than ten yearsthis was an insult.
Father... you... how could you... Im Yuya! Ive grown up by your side... Ning Yuya felt her body go weak as she looked at him in disbelief. In these three years that she had been sent abroad, she had called him from time to time and, although he didnt treat her like he did in the past, he wasnt as cold and heartless as now.
Wen Haowen sneered and said, Youre but a bastard with a cursed father, a stepdaughter from your mothers marriage. The Wen Family has already been kind enough to raise you for fifteen years, what else do you want?
Towards his stepdaughter, he had nothing but loathing left.
Haowen... After all, Yuya has called you Father for eighteen years, how can you say this of her? Ning Shuqian only felt weakness in her exhausted emotions as she could do nothing but watch as her daughter got humiliated.
Because... right now, she couldnt even help herself.
And Ning Yuyas mind was blown by the incessant heart-wrenching words reverberating by her ears. In her heart, Wen Haowen was her fatherit was her deep-rooted view that couldnt be altered.
She always remembered the first day when she went to kindergarten. A girl called her a bastard who was brought to the Wen Family by her mother. Then, she was so mad that she pressed that girl to the ground and injured her badly.
It was also from that time that she vaguely knew that she wasnt the Wen Familys and Fathers child. She locked herself in a dark house for one whole day without eating and drinking and gave Mother a bad scare.
However, this had also made her even more determined to be Fathers daughter. Thus, she learned how to please Father, make him happy, and the way he did things and treated others...
After a long time, she felt that she was really Fathers daughter.
Even if she had been sent abroad, this thought had never once changed.
Father... However, this moment... Father actually didnt want her as a daughter anymore. In the depths of her heart, the grand image of the man who was called Father instantly copsed, making it impossible for her to ept.
Wen Haowens expression became even hazier. Stop calling me Fatherit disgusts me. Its already embarrassing enough that I, Wen Haowen, have raised someone elses daughter for fifteen years. Now that youve been driven out of the Wen Family, if I were to still allow you to call me Father, itll be too big a humiliation for me to bear.
Ning Yuya shook vigorously all over. Father... you can not acknowledge me as your daughter, but I cant help but acknowledge you as my Father. Youve raised and taught me for fifteen yearsIm indebted to you. Ive always respected you from the bottom of my heart. Regardless of how you treat me, Ill willingly ept it... However... please dont divorce Mother. Mother really loves you...
Wen Haowen interrupted her in a rage and barked. Who are you to disallow me to divorce your mother?
Ning Yuya felt her body go weak. She was speechless.
At this stage, its pointless for both of you to say anything else. Ill get thewyer to redraft the divorce agreement and hand the divorce over to thewyer fully. He red at Ning Yuya with icy-cold eyes. Ning Shuqian, be good and sign it if you know whats good for you. If you y any tricks, I, Wen Haowen, will be game.
Ning Shuqian slumped to the ground. The icy-cold floor sent a chill to her body which spread to her limbs and organs and she couldnt help but tremble incessantly.
However, Ning Yuya hugged his leg tightly and refused to let him leave. Father, Mother has also ended up like this for you. How can you decide on divorce just like thisyoure driving Mother to a corner! How can Mother continue living like this?
Wen Haowen thundered. She deserved everythingdont push the responsibility onto me!
He suddenly felt that his trip to the hospital today was simply an extremely bad move. He should have handed the divorce fully over to thewyer.
Even Ning Yuya didnt expect that the Wen Haowen who had been so loving with Mother could actually be so terrifying when he became heartless. Father, I dont believe that youll be so heartless. I know that you love Mother. Its Grandpa and Grandma who asked you to divorce Mother, am I right?
A light shed past Ning Shuqians heart as she looked at Wen Haowen pitifully.
Wen Haowen was annoyed as he kicked Ning Yuya away ruthlessly. Ning Shuqian, mind your daughter. Otherwise, I wont be nice.
Following which, Wen Haowen pushed the door open and left.
Chapter 728 - Ning Yuya Is Addicted to Drugs?
Chapter 728 Ning Yuya Is Addicted to Drugs?
Ning Yuyas body was kicked to the ground and her head ruthlessly smashed onto the edge of the ss tea table. Sheid helplessly on the ground as throbbing pain spread from her forehead and warm blood flowed incessantly. The pain caused tears to flow continuously from her eyes.
Ning Shuqian was stunned. Such a scene made her recall how Wen Haowen had pped Wen Xinya previouslyat that time, Wen Xinyas legs crumbled and she took the opportunity to trip her, causing her head to knock onto the edge of the ss tea table like Yuya now, blood to flow profusely, covering half of her face in an instant, and made her look exceptionally terrifying.
However, she only felt ted then.
Pain... Mother... it hurts so badly. Ning Yuya moaned helplessly as she instinctively covered the wound on her forehead tightly with her hand, wanting to stop fresh blood from continuing to spew.
Only then did Ning Shuqian reacted. She crawled to Ning Yuyas side and took her in her arms. Yuya, are you okay! Youre bleeding so badly...
Ning Yuya only felt that her wound hurt badly and that her head was spinning, but not that she was in a serious condition. She held Ning Shuqians hands tightly and said, Mother... youve gotta think of a way to not let Father divorce you. I dont wanna live a poor life. I dont wanna go out dressed in cheap clothes from roadside stalls, dont wanna meet people wearing essories costing two yuan apiece, and dont wanna eat vegetables bought from the dirty wet markets...
As Ning Shuqian heard Ning Yuyas words, she really understood the kind of life that was facing her upon her divorce with Wen Haowen. She couldnt help but feel a sense of panic and terror as that kind of filthy lifestyle she led before marrying into the Wen Family instantly barged into her mind.
In her memory, she lived in that small alley filled with smells of oil, wood, urine, charcoal, sweat, and dposing garbage. At the end of every spring, dirty houseflies flew everywhere, filling her ears with their buzzing sounds.
There was also her mother, sitting before the dressing table putting on makeup. From far, she looked decent, but upon closer look, she appeared terrifying with her huge, gray dark eye circles, eyshes like the legs of houseflies, as well as cosmetics of bad quality sunken in her wrinkles like the dry, cracked up ground in summer. Once she smiled, she also revealed the yellow stains on her teeth.
And then, a room filled with disgusting love-making sounds rang and the beats of bodies pping against each other reverberated...
She couldnt help but shiver!
She had exhausted means and ways to scheme into marrying into a wealthy family to live a fine life, totally getting rid of the filth of her past. Now, she was about to revert to her original form, turn into someone simr to her mother, and live a dirty life...
No... she didnt even dare to think about it!
Ning Yuya sobbed in a hoarse voice. Mother... say something! If you divorce Wen Haowen, what should we do exactly? Without money, we cant go to beauty salons for maintenance but can only use cosmetics of poor quality and we cant go shopping all daywhen we see something we like, we can only look at them through the ss doors and yearn for them like the majority. Mother... I dont want to live such a life...
Ning Yuya started shrieking in agitation. Instantly, she started to break out in cold sweat. Possibly due to bleeding from her wound, her body froze up badly as she trembled incessantly, mucus flowing from her nose, and even her eyes were also upturned.
The familiar suffering surrounded her in entirety as she instinctively curled herself up, holding onto Ning Shuqians clothes tightly as she muttered, Mother... I dont wanna lead such a life... otherwise... I... Ill... die... Ill die!
The sharp piercing pain on her arm instantly awoken Ning Shuqians senses. Only then did she realize that one of Yuyas hands was grabbing her arm tightly, sinking her sharp nails into the flesh of her arm, causing heart-wrenching pain.
She looked up and instantly froze up in shock. Yuyas face was pale and she was breaking out in cold sweat. Yuya, Yuya whats happening to you? Dont be afraid, Ill get the doctor...
Ning Yuya felt slightly zoned out. When she heard that Ning Shuqian was going to get the doctor, she instantly grabbed her even more tightly in agitation. No... dont... dont get the doctor!
Ning Shuqian was badly terrified by Ning Yuyas current condition. Yuya, whats happening to you? Tell Mother now! Does the wound on your head hurt very badly? Wen Haowen that beast, hes worse than a dog...
Ning Yuya was curled up and suffering badly, yet she still held onto Ning Shuqians arm tightly while murmuring, Dont get the doctor, cant get the doctor... no...
Ning Shuqian couldnt care less that her arm was bleeding profusely from Ning Yuyas grip. She panicked so badly that she was at a loss of what to do. Yuya, whats happening to you exactlydont scare Mother... Mother only has you now, if anything were to happen to you, how can Mother continue living...
Ning Yuyas gaze started to zone out as she shouted like a madwoman. Give me... give me...
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in shock as a thought came to her mind uncontrobly, scaring her so badly that her blood froze and she stood motionless, unable to move!
She kept shaking her head, wanting to shake away the thought that suddenly came to her mind.
However, it was for naughtthat thought seemed to have sunk its roots into her mind and started to flourish rapidly...
Cold sweat, mucus, trembling, and feeling cold...
All these told her nothing but the truth!
Yuya was addicted to drugs!
Previously, she and that person had plotted for Fu Tianyang to kidnap Wen Xinya and inject drugs into her, making her addicted to drugs. At that time, her motive had stemmed from the fact that she knew the terrifying nature of drugs too wellit could destroy anyone.
However, now, Yuya was addicted to drugs.
Ning Yuya crawled on the ground and reached out, wanting to grab hold of her bag. Bag... my bag... give me my bag...
Ning Shuqian suddenly kicked the bag in her hands far away in a fit, pressed Ning Yuya onto the ground, gave her two tight ps, and scolded her hysterically. You disastrous thing. I gave you huge sums of money when you went abroad so that you could lead a better life. Why did you use the money on drugswhy dont you know how to love yourself?
Ning Yuya rolled on the ground non-stop, held her throat, and screamed, I want...
Her behavior made Ning Shuqian assault her like a madwoman. You idiotic thing, youre a disaster. You cant quit once you touch it. So many people avoid it like the gue and you went for it instead. Youre Mothers life, by doing this... how do you expect Mother to continue living?
Ning Yuya shrieked and sobbed loudly hysterically as she sprawled onto the ss tea table, her shaking hands searching...
Once again, Ning Shuqian gave her two tight ps ruthlessly as she cried herself hoarse. Do you know that drugs will first destroy your determination, turn you into a walking corpse, and then devour your soul, turning your body into that of a zombie, and finally wear your beautiful looks away gradually...
Chapter 729 - Mastermind
Chapter 729 Mastermind
Ning Yuya couldnt absorb anything she said as she crawled towards her own bag...
Seeing her like this, Ning Shuqian knew that it was pointless to scold her anymore. She suddenly held Ning Yuya tightly into her arms. Yuya, its Mothers fault. Mother shouldnt have let you go abroad previously. Dont worry... Mother will help you. Lets ovee your addiction, okay?
Ning Yuya kept struggling as her mucus and saliva flowed incessantly, her body twitching. Bag... give me... I beg you...
How could Ning Shuqian give it to hershe only held her tightly and consoled her non-stop. Yuya, bear with it. Itll be over soon. Once you make it through, you wont have to suffer the effects of drugs anymore. Listen to MotherMother wont harm you. Mother will be by your side...
Ning Yuya struggled in agitation and kept scratching and hitting Ning Shuqian...
Ning Shuqian cried non-stop and said, Yuya, dont be like this. Listen to Mother. Mother will definitely help you...
Ning Yuya was utterly crazy as she grabbed Ning Shuqians arm and bit on it ruthlessly.
Due to the sudden pain, Ning Shuqian released Ning Yuya.
Ning Yuya went for her bag frantically.
Ning Shuqian suddenly dashed up and grabbed her bag. Yuya, Mother cant watch youmit more mistakes. Mother will definitely help you, trust Mother...
Give me... Ning Yuya dashed up, snatched the bag in Ning Shuqians hands, and even assaulted Ning Shuqian.
How could Ning Shuqian give the bag to her? Seeing Ning Yuya behaving like this, she cried incessantly.
Ning Yuya had no choice but to kneel on the ground, grab Ning Shuqians leg, cry and beg. Mother... give it to me. I beg you to give it to me. Im suffering so badly... Ill die. Ill really die...
Saying which, Ning Yuya saw the fruit knife on the ground, grabbed it, and stabbed towards her own wrist like a madwoman.
Yuya, dont... Terrified, Ning Shuqian dashed up and snatched the fruit knife in her hand.
Ning Yuya took the opportunity to grab the bag and searched it frantically. When she finally found the stuff that she had hidden in it, she was instantly overjoyed...
Ning Shuqian was still holding onto the fruit knife, her hands shaking non-stop as if she was too petrified to move!
...
Ning Shuqian hugged Ning Yuya after she took the drugs and cried silently.
Ning Yuya told of her experience in bits and pieces. The few of themno, more than ten men... they injected me... I was terrified... also wanted to quit... tied myself up in the room... even tried tomit suicide with a knife...
Ning Shuqian only cried incessantly. Ning Yuya ended up like this today all because of Wen Xinya that b*tch! It was all because of her! The hatred within her, like a beast baring its teeth, roared ruthlessly, wanting to tear that b*tch to shreds and then feast on them raw.
She wouldnt let Wen Xinya off, definitely not!
However, thinking about her situation now, she couldnt help but feel totally hopeless!
Just then, her phone suddenly rang.
The emotions in Ning Shuqians mind were like the strings of a zither which suddenly snapped. She became hysterical and calm at the same time.
She turned and looked at Ning Yuya who was already deeply asleep, walked to the window, and picked up the call. Hello... whos it?
Its me!
The monotonous voice suddenly rang by her ear. Ning Shuqian widened her eyes as her body stiffened, instinctively pressing the phone to her ear. Is... is it you?
Yup! Its me! The person on the other side of the phone repeated.
Ning Shuqian was slightly in disbelief. Strong emotions gushed to her brain, her body started trembling incessantly, and she said with an insuppressible shake in her voice, You... you havent been contacting me... why did you suddenly appear again?
As she was too worked up and shocked, her mind was in a blur and she stuttered.
I have to appear. Otherwise, youre going to be chased out of the Wen Family. Weve been cooperating and youve done quite a bit for me. Now, I cant just watch as you fall like this! The other partys voice was cold with a tinge of arrogance.
Ning Shuqians heart throbbed violently uncontrobly, her mind also cleared up, and she asked agitatedly, You have a way to help me? So that Wen Haowen wont divorce me?
But of course. Otherwise, I wouldnt be calling you.
Ning Shuqian felt a tinge of joy as a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in her helpless heart. However, she didnt lose herself in the sudden joy as she couldnt help but ask, You... didnt Wen Xinya say that shed already exterminated your powers?
Hmph! That stinky imp wants to exterminate mefat hope.
Ning Shuqian was slightly worried and couldnt help but ask anxiously, Then... what exactly happened in the ck Sunday incident?
Previously, the other party had suddenly broken off contact with her. Now that he suddenly appeared again, she felt slightly surreal. Thus, it was hard to feel at ease without making things clear.
Dont ask things that you shouldntit wont do you any good. Now, youre already at a dead end. Besides me, no one else can help you. Unless you want to revert to your original form and live a filthy and poor life. The other partys voice suddenly turned sharp, the robotic voice not managing to hide the strong warning tone within it.
Ning Shuqian didnt dare to disagree as she hurriedly said, Sorry. If youre willing to help me, I can do anything for you!
This was the oue that the other party wanted. Now, theres only one path that you can take...
Ning Shuqian held onto the phone tightly. As she listened to the way the other party told her in the cold, robotic voice, she felt chilly in her heart. She said with a pitiful voice, Is this the only way? Cant we use some other way...
The other party snorted in contempt. At such a stage, havent you seen Wen Haowens true colors? Do you still have feelings for him? Still have hope? Dont be silly... not long ago, Wen Haowen was still taking on two young and beautiful hostesses at the same time at Jiayuan Clubhe has already forgotten about you! Even the media reported it.
Ning Shuqians breathing suddenly hastened as her pupils constricted incessantly. She asked while gritting her teeth, That time... the media reported the truth?
She didnt expect that Wen Haowen had already cheated on her and betrayed their marriage.
The hatred in her heart consumed her whole.
The other party couldnt be bothered to discuss the matters between her and Wen Haowen. He said with an icy-cold voice, Its just a yes or a no.
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but straighten up as she gazed at her daughter who was sleeping peacefully on the bedwho would have known that ten minutes ago, she was still sobbing hysterically and shrieking agitatedly. Then, she thought about Wen Haowens ruthlessness and heartlessness towards her previously and said, Okay! Well do as you say!
Upon hanging up, she sat on the sofa in a daze. She didnt expect that Wen Haowen had already betrayed her... just like how he betrayed Mo Yunyao then.
Wen Haowen, tit for tat!
Chapter 730 - Be Honest, Where Did You Fool Around At?
Chapter 730 Be Honest, Where Did You Fool Around At?
Wen Xinya didnt know that Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had fallen out over the divorce. She was currently enjoying her simple life.
The incident of her being kidnapped by an extremist was still being reported by the media. Many reporters came to the hospital relentlessly, wanting to interview her exclusive news, and many reporters camped outside the hospital, wanting to surround the peopleing to visit her. However, they had already toned down.
Her head injury had already recovered fully and the wound didnt hurt anymore. Although she couldnt immense herself in rigorous revision, her daily conscientious learning had also reaped significant benefits. Moreover, she still had the help of Si Yiyan, the super hack, and totally didnt need to worry about revision. Also... Zhong Rufeng also came to visit her at the hospital frequently, helping her in her revision at the same time. She felt that she had already progressed very quickly.
Now, she had already started nourishmentevery day, she took blood nourishing and brain enhancing supplements in different presentations. Mrs. Tan had also specially customized a series of nutrition ns for her.
Her body was in the midst of a speedy recovery. Originally, she could have been discharged from the hospital to recuperate at home two days ago. However, once she thought about how after going back to the Wen Family, it would be inconvenient for Grampy to visit her, she would be trapped at home every day, and it would also be hard to meet Si Yiyan, she still stayed in the hospital, nning to stay until she couldnt stay any longer.
However, the doctor was optimistic about this. Thus, he didnt insist on her discharge.
After Mother He left the hospital, Wen Xinya took the opportunity to sneak into Si Yiyans ward.
Si Yiyan wasnt around. Wen Xinya couldnt help but pout and curse. Still not back at such ate timing. Not sure whered he go to fool around?
She felt thatter, she would have to inspect his body for another womans perfume scent, lipstick mark, etc...
Thinking of which, she couldnt help but sneeze. She lifted Si Yiyans tidy duvet and got into bed. Feeling that the two pillows were a hindrance, she yfully threw Si Yiyans pillow beside her feet.
Wrapped in the elegant, crisp, and bamboo-like scent on Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya very quickly fell into a deep sleep.
Wen Xinya awoke in a humid trance. She whimpered softly. Si Yiyan...
Si Yiyan kissed her lips slightly and said in a low, blurry voice, Xinya... we didnt do it for a long time. Ive asked the doctor, your injury isnt anything major anymore and wont affect us...
Before trying it, when men didnt know how making love felt, they could resist no matter what. However, once they tasted it, they would be insatiable and hopelessly addicted, as if infected. Xinya had been injured during this period of time and, as he was afraid of hurting her health, he had been suppressing himself.
Today, upon returning to the ward, he saw her lying down on the bed, sleeping sweetly hugging the pillow that hed slept on. He didnt know why he was unable to hold himself back...
Before Wen Xinya could react, she was overwhelmed.
Si Yiyan was very careful and moved gently. Concerned about her injury, he couldnt let go of his arms and legs.
Wen Xinya buried her face in the snow-white bedsheets which, against her glistening red cheeks and her blurry, charming eyes, made the session even more beautiful.
Si Yiyan originally didnt have a sweaty constitution. However, throughout the entire process, he perspired a lothis forehead, the tip of his nose, his hair, his back, his chest, and his entire body was covered in perspiration... which flowed along his body and kept dripping onto hers.
Following which, Si Yiyan indeed kept to his word and was very gentle throughout.
...
After both of them cooled down, Wen Xinya didnt feel sleepy despite the long time taken and her feeling rather fatigued. She feltzy all over, satisfied like a cat that had been fed.
Just then, Wen Xinya suddenly remembered something and stared at Si Yiyan fiercely. Si Yiyan, where did you fool around at just nowyou actually only came back sote?
She almost let him smoke through it. She secretly cursed herself for not being able to hold herself back, letting him had his fill before she interrogated him.
Si Yiyan smiled, his eyes looking boundlessly exquisite. Fool around?
To think that she even thought of that.
Wen Xinya bared her teeth at him. Quick, be honest with me. Youre not allowed to lie to me.
Of course, she believed that Si Yiyan wouldnt fool around behind her back. However, she couldnt allow Si Yiyan to do whatever he wanted freely as wellit was important to start instilling in a man that he was a property of a woman from the time that he was her boyfriend.
This was to cultivate a habit in Si Yiyan to always tell her everything and report his whereabouts to her. Only by doing this would their rtionship be even closer.
Si Yiyan hugged her and said softly, I took a trip back to the manorthere was a conference.
It was slightly inconvenient to stay in the hospital and hindered some things that he needed to do, after all. Thus, he had no choice but to go back to the manor.
Wen Xinya pretended to be suspicious and asked, Really?
Si Yiyan pinched her tiny nose. No lies for you.
Only then was Wen Xinya happy. In the future, no matter what happens, youve gotta tell me. Also, youve gotta let me know in advance where youre going.
Otherwise, to not know anything like this, when she realized it, she would be very worried. Take for example his old ailmentpreviously, she didnt know that he had such a condition and when she knew, seeing himying on the bed, she panicked and didnt know what to do. Till now, she still felt afraid thinking back.
Si Yiyan purposely teased her and said, Little miss bossy.
Si Yiyan was very clear that only when a couple was really intimate would they restrain each other like thisit was an act of concern. Thus, when Xinya disyed her concern for him, he was very happy and didnt feel annoyed by Wen Xinyas bossiness. Instead, he rather liked this feeling.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and stared at him with slight ferociousness. So, do you agree or not?
She said it with a feeling that if he disagreed, she wouldnt let him off.
Si Yiyan didnt dare to disagree. He hurriedly hugged and kissed her. Agreewhy not. Ill agree to anything you ask me to.
Such a simple request was easily fulfilled by himwhy not agree?
Wen Xinya knew that although he was coaxing her, he meant what he said and secretly felt touched in her heart. You know whats good for you.
The coupleid on the bed and chatted.
Wen Xinya suddenly said, Si Yiyan, I heard that at least 95% of the women in Country Z have never enjoyed a climax in their lives. Do you think... that people would be jealous of me for finding such a talented and capable man?
Si Yiyan gently raised her chinthis girls personality of liking to spew nonsense hadnt changed at all. Are you sure you want to discuss the topic of climaxing whileying naked in bed with a man?
Nheless, to be praised for his capability as a man, he still felt very aplished and bursting with narcissism.
Wen Xinya retracted her neck, feeling that she was putting up a bad act, and hurriedly said, Im praising youI have no other meaning. Since my man is so capable, obviously Ill have to praise him well...
Noticing Si Yiyans gradually deepening gaze, okay... she admitted that she was spewing nonsense which was getting worse. I... my body has just recovered... so... so...
Si Yiyan said in a low voice, Youve gotta be responsible!
Wen Xinya sulkedshe felt really sleepy...
Chapter 731 - The Perfect Mr. Si
Chapter 731 The Perfect Mr. Si
As the news revolving Wen Xinyas abduction began to die down, the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce also began screening supermarket products and the news regarding the matter also spread across all media tforms. Due to the fact that supermarkets yed a huge role in the lives of many, the news received widespread attention.
Actually, the Xia Familys supermarkets were the most affected.
Wen Xinya stared at the news report which read: One of our reporters have found that the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce have begun conductingrge scale quality checks on various supermarkets, an initiative sparked by the recent seizure of unsafe products that did not meet the standard requirements, which were found in the Xia Familys chain supermarkets. There were quality issues found with the products including canned food, packaged food, meat products, daily necessities, home appliances, cosmetic products, and many others. The Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce has issued the Xia Family with a million-yuan fine and demanded that they remove the prohibited products from the shelves.
Im a reporter from this news channel and Im currently at the Xia Family supermarket branch in the Southern District. Some insiders working in the supermarket have informed me that the Xia Family is still selling the prohibited item, despite the orders to remove them. Weve already contacted the supermarket management staff, but they have all remained tight-lipped about it. They did not answer my questions directly. My fellow reporters have also contacted the higher authority, but they refused to acknowledge this. They simply said that the staff was ignorant.
Im a reporter from this news channel. Im currently in one of the Xia Family supermarket branches on the West side of the Southern Region. The media has already reported about the Xia Family selling the prohibited items, thus sparking outrage amongst customers. Theyve shown up at the supermarket branches with the prohibited products that they had purchased previously and demanded forpensation. There are also some agitated customers who have smashed eggs at the signboards. Some have also sshed red paint in order to express their displeasure!
Im a reporter from this news channel. Im currently in one of the supermarket branches in the Northern District. I was informed that the personnel from the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce will be conducting quality checks in the supermarket branches at eleven oclock this morning, along with the CEO of the Xia Family supermarket chain, General Manager Xia Haolin.
Wen Xinya was eating some fruit while watching the news reports about the Xia Family on the television.
The Xia Family was merely an affluent family in the city that was not wealthy or prestigious enough to be included in the upper-ss society. This time, the major checks and quality control exercises had been sparked by the Xia Family and they had been affected the most. Besides, the Xia Familys main target consumer group was average citizens and hence, had a widework of consumers. The hunter would shoot the bird that stuck out.
Wen Xinya had a part to y in causing the news to be spread so widely across all tforms.
Zhou Tianyu entered the ward with some fresh strawberries and said, I bought some fresh strawberries. Would you like to have some?
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. Strawberries were her favorite fruit and they happened to be in season. Of course!
Amused by how tempted she was, Zhou Tianyuughed and teased. Such a glutton!
Feeling indignant, Wen Xinya retorted. Since youre not a glutton, Ill finish the strawberries by myself. Youre not allowed to vie for them with me.
Zhou Tianyu red at her.
Wen Xinya red back at her smugly.
Zhou Tianyu could not be bothered to bicker with her and instead brought the strawberries to the kitchen to wash them.
Wen Xinya continued to pay attention to the news reports about the Xia Family. However, the Xia Family was not prestigious enough and the media only gave them two minutes of air time on television.
However, the Xia Family suffered a huge blow and was facing a major crisis. Their consumers had lost confidence in them.
Zhou Tianyu walked towards her with the fruit te. The fresh strawberries on the white ceramic te were red and luscious. The sweet fragrance was mouthwatering.
Zhou Tianyu could not resist the temptation and popped a strawberry in her mouth before she even reached Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smirked at her.
Zhou Tianyu was not bothered by it at all. By the way, I noticed that you were staring at the news reports about the Xia Family. The Xia Family has already cut off all ties with Xia Ruya. Why do you bother watching the news?
While eating the strawberries, Wen Xinya grinned and said, Who said that I was watching the news because of Xia Ruya? It doesnt mean that the Xia Family is not worth paying attention to just because theyre no longer rted.
Zhou Tianyu stared at Wen Xinya and suddenly felt as if the strawberry was stuck in her throat. Do you have something to do with the series of unfortunate events that the Xia Family has met with recently?
Wen Xinya suddenly felt angry and ashamed. What do you mean? The Xia Family was being hical. I was just doing justice for the people.
Zhou Tianyu guffawed loudly and said, Hahahaha... youre so vicious. Tell me honestly! Do you have any other ns in mind?
Wen Xinya glowered at her, finding that she had made a bad friend. Would you like to find out? Im not gonna tell you.
Zhou Tianyu finally stoppedughing and said, Dont tell me, then. I dont care. Ill find out sooner orter, anyway.
Wen Xinya red at her.
Zhou Tianyu fed her a big and red strawberry. Your eyeballs are going to pop.
Wen Xinya ate the strawberry indignantly, feeling conflicted and puzzled as to why her friends had such a poor impression of her. Whenever something happened, they would think that she was the one behind it. Im clearly very kind and pure...
Zhou Tianyu had no idea what she was thinking. If she were to find out, shed definitely re at Wen Xinya in disdain. By the way, when are you going to get discharged? Are you addicted to staying in the hospital?
In the blink of an eye, she had already lived in the hospital for eleven days. Three days ago, the doctor informed her that she could be discharged. However, she still continued to stay.
Wen Xinya spluttered. The injury in my head is rather severe. Its better that I stay in the hospital a little longer for further observation. Besides... it wont be easy for Grampy to visit me if I move back to the Wen Family home.
She hung her head low and ate the strawberries guiltily.
Zhou Tianyu red at her in disbelief and said, Havent you always detested hospitals? You said that you cant stand the smell of antiseptic solutions and that your mood gets affected by the patients. Why have you decided to stay in the hospital this time? How shocking. When are you going to leave?
Wen Xinya answered, When its suitable for me to go back to school!
Zhou Tianyu leaned closer. I saw the patient beside your ward when I arrive just now. It turns out its that perfect Mr. Si who showed up at Lan Feng previously. Tell me honestly, are you just smitten with him...
She still remembered clearly what Wen Xinya had said about wanting to perform the noble task of getting rid of perfect hunks.
Wen Xinya almost spat the strawberry in her mouth onto the ground. The slow-witted Zhou Tianyu actually guessed what was going on. How shocking!
Noticing how shocked she seemed, Zhou Tianyu eximed, Did I... guess it correctly!?!
Wen Xinya continued to eat her strawberry calmly, allowing Zhou Tianyus imagination to run wild...
Chapter 732 - he Xia Family Is Stuck in a Ru
Chapter 732 The Xia Family Is Stuck in a Ru
Xia Haolin exited together with the staff from the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce, after which they were instantly surrounded by the reporters, who bombarded them with questions about the sales of prohibited items. There were even some who questioned him about the Xia Familys rtionship with Xia Ruya. The entire situation was rather chaotic.
Xia Haolin turned pale and kept mum throughout, not wanting to answer their questions.
However, the reporters did not probe any further. After all, there was no longer any fresh news that they could dig. Besides... the Xia Family was not significant enough for them to waste their time and energy on finding out more.
Xia Haolin managed to shirk off the reporters with the help of the staff. However, before he could even heave a sigh of relief, he felt an egg being smashed onto his face, the strong impact putting him in unbearable pain. The contents of the raw egg flowed down his face, making him feel exasperated.
He stared at the massive crowd of angry customers who were standing in front of him and demanding a refund for the products that they had bought from the Xia Family supermarket.
Despicable and hical merchants! You sold prohibited items for the sake of money. You will suffer your retribution...
You people are too vicious for selling these prohibited items to us. We want a refund. If you dont give us a refund, Ill sue you to the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce.
A grave expression formed on Xia Haolins face and he wanted to say something to cate the angry crowd, but could not bring himself to do so in the end. The Xia Family had been reduced to such a pathetic stage and nothing he said could change the fact that they were facing a major financial crisis.
Atst, Xia Haolin returned to the Xia Family home ashamedly under the escort of the personnel.
Old Mr. Xia was sitting in the living room and watching the news on the television. Dejection was written all over his greasy face and got a great shock. Haolin, what has gotten into you?
Xia Haolin flew into a rage and said, What else could have happened? Those petty and unreasonable citizens are to me. I was apanying the staff from the Administrative Bureau while they conducted quality checks, but we were surrounded by the reporters as soon as we exited. Those unreasonable women then came forth...
After hearing his words, a sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Xias face and he asked, Haolin, what are the results of the quality check?
Xia Haolin pulled a long face and said, Not too good. I swapped some of the products before the check, but it seems as if the Administrative Bureau is out to get us. They initially mentioned that they would only be checking 70-odd types of products, but they increased it to more than a hundred types. They then found more than ten products that did not meet the standards. The Administrative Bureau is very displeased with us, and I reckon the fine will be issued to us very soon.
After holding major sales in the supermarket branches for a long time, they had gradually begun recovering their losses. Yet, things got worse overnight and the fine just fuel added to the fire. The exorbitant fine, the angry customers... pushed the Xia Family into Hell, bit by bit.
Old Mr. Xia turned pale and said, The Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce is really wicked. Weve been treating them so well all these years, giving them red packets when they discovered the first batch of prohibited products a while ago. Yet, they exposed it and even divulged that were still carrying on with the sales...
The Xia Family had been bribing the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce for several years and hence, they had never been afraid of the quality checks. They did not see the recent scandaling at all.
Xia Haolin thumped himself down on the couch and said, That billion-yuan fine has already caused a huge dent in the funds that we have umted recently. If we get fined again, we wont be able to afford it. Most importantly... the news is spreading like wildfire and we cant turn down the refund requests. If the customers lose trust in us, we wont be able to make them trust our products again even if we hold promotions and sales. Its really over for us this time.
The Xia Family did not expect that they would end up in such a state within such a short period of time.
Upon hearing his sons words, Old Mr. Xia groused angrily. Its all that jinx Xia Ruyas fault. If it werent because of her, the Xia Family wouldnt end up in such a state today.
Xia Haolin thought the same. The thought of Xia Ruya was enough to make his heart boil. Now that things have alreadye to this, whats the point in finding fault? Weve already cut off all ties with her, anyway. Whats most important now is that we find a way to resolve the crisis.
Old Mr. Xia was at a loss for words.
An idea popped up in Xia Haolins mind and he said, Father, why dont we sell that plot ofnd in the West? The government is going to start operating the subway system very soon and every inch ofnd there is as good as gold. The transitioning has already been forced toe to a halt, anyway. We dont know when the Xia Family can recover.
The government had begun operating subway systems on the plot ofnd near the West and business hubs had been popping up everywhere. Theyd definitely be the well-developed transport hub of the city. It was also the reason why the Xia Family wanted to transition.
Old Mr. Xia turned his suggestion down without hesitation. No, your grandfather was the one who bought that plot ofnd back then with the intention of creating some beneficial conditions for us. He wanted us to improve and be the top tycoons of the city. If we just sell that plot ofnd, well lose direction and be wealthy but average.
When Xia Haolins grandfather bought that plot ofnd back then, he almost depleted all of the Xia Familys savings. Old Mr. Xia was heavily against it then. However, he had no choice but to be in awe of his foresight now.
Xia Haolin said, Father, if we dont sell that plot ofnd, we wont be able to recover our losses and the supermarket business will swap. Without it... how are we supposed to make aeback and grow into one of the most wealthy families in the city? Its just a solution that we have to adopt during desperate times like now. Once we have enough money, we can just buy another plot ofnd.
Wen Haowen and the Gu Family had both expressed their interest in buying that plot ofnd back then. However, Old Mr. Xia had turned them down. Now that the Xia Family was stuck in a tough predicament, he had no choice but to consider selling it.
Old Mr. Xia frowned and said, I know youre right, but we cant sell that plot ofnd. Its property left behind by our ancestors. We cant sell it.
Xia Haolin said resignedly, Father...
Why dont you invest your efforts in pleasing your wife, instead? Your wife is upset at you because of your illegitimate daughter. Once you coax her... she might persuade the Chen Family to help us...
The Xia Family and Chen Family were inws who had been helping each other out frequently over the years. Hence, he was full of hope.
Upon hearing his words, Xia Haolin felt extremely helpless, though he had been visiting the Chen Family rather frequently in recent weeks. He thought that they might help. I shall give it a try then.
Chapter 733 - A Lustrous Affair
Chapter 733 A Lustrous Affair
Wen Haowen was in extremely low spirits and he would head straight to a particr bar right after work.
Ever since he failed to convince Ning Shuqian to divorce him, he decided to leave it to thewyer. After several attempts, thewyer finally managed to get Ning Shuqian to give in and she agreed to divorce Wen Haowen. He then got thewyer to draft a new divorce agreement.
However, thewyer called him to say that Ning Shuqian was extremely displeased with the terms of the divorce agreement and hence, refused to sign the papers. He then called Ning Shuqian to discuss the agreement with her. All Ning Shuqian said was, Weve been married for eighteen years and youre only giving me such a minute amount of assets. You expect me to ept that and divorce you? Dream on!
She then hung up right after!
He was extremely frustrated about it.
Most importantly, Old Mr. Wen had been giving him the cold shoulder and treating him harshly. Old Mr. Wen would refuse to look him in the eye. Wen Xinya had also been turning him down. He would often visit Wen Xinya at the hospital, bringing along gifts with him each time. Yet, Wen Xinya still treated him coldly and did not seem to show any signs of giving in.
Everything made him feel worried about his position in the Wen Family.
The thought of it made Wen Haowen even more frustrated. He then ordered another ss of Whiskey from the waiter and downed it at one go.
Hey! Mr. Wen, what brings you here? Are you alone? asked a coquettish voice beside him.
Slightly tipsy, Wen Haowen looked at the woman to see that she had heavy makeup on her face, which made her features look sultry and ravishing. She had on purple eyeliner which made her eyes look alluring and mesmerizing. She exuded an irresistible charm that was entuated by her cherry lips, resembling a blooming rose.
She was d in a bandeau dress that was wrapped beautifully around her cleavage, entuating her sexiness and revealing her fair and long legs.
Wen Haowens mouth and throat began to feel dry and he kept his eyes peeled onto her body, unable to take his eyes off her. He could not stop himself from getting an erection and he felt that it was harder for him to resist his urges.
He found the woman to be rather familiar-looking.
The woman realized that she did not get any response. Sounding a little disappointed, she said, Mr. Wen, did you forget who I am? Im Yang Ziyu. Once... you identally hit my head with a file... She then pressed her fair hand on her head and continued, Back then, you sent me to the hospital and gave me a lift home afterward. You even stayed behind at my ce for a little while and gave me a two-day break.
It turns out its you!
Wen Haowen suddenly recalled her. He was reminded of the sight of her dressed in a light blue, business suit that entuated her voluptuous figure, making her look sensual and seductive. Back then, he was greatly enticed by her and even harbored designs on her for a period of time.
However, he was still the perfect husband back then and did not have intentions to have an extramarital affair.
Noticing that he seemed to be d to have been reminded of her, she inched closer towards him and said coquettishly, Mr. Wen, I didnt expect you to still remember me.
Wen Haowen was extremely aroused by her sudden actions, catching him by surprise. He could not hold his urges back and the heavenly, youthful scent of hers made a lump form in his throat. Miss Yang, youre so beautiful. How could I possibly forget you so easily?
The alcohol had given him the courage to say the words that he had been keeping to himself for quite some time.
Yang Ziyu smiled sultrily and grabbed Wen Haowens ss before taking a sip out of it. Mr. Wen, you really do know how to please a woman.
Pretending to be gentlemanly, Wen Haowen said, Miss Yang, how could you say that? Youre such a prettydy. Im telling the truth and not patronizing you.
Yang Ziyu was indeed very beautiful,parable to Ning Shuqian. However, Ning Shuqian could not hold a candle to her killer figure.
Turning red and shy, Yang Ziyu gazed at him seductively and said, Mr. Wen, you really like cracking jokes. Everyone knows how devoted you are to your wife. How could you possibly be attracted to other women?
Wen Haowen stared at the ss in her hand while she performed the flirtatious action alluringly, though he was slightly turned off at the mention of Ning Shuqian.
Nowadays, he would feel disgusted just by hearing Ning Shuqians name.
Yang Ziyu ced a hand on his shoulder, her fingers looking alluring. Mr. Wen, why are you here at this bar alone? Is something troubling you?
Wen Haowens face grew sullen and he downed the ss of liquor, after which he felt a sudden tension in his abdomen upon being reminded that Yang Ziyu had just drunk out of it.
Yang Ziyu slid her hand gently down Wen Haowens spine and traced its contours. Are you upset because of the reports about you and your wife, Madam Ning Shuqian? Her eyes widened in disbelief and she continued, Are they actually true? Is your wife really...
Wen Haowen remained silent and downed another mouthful of liquor.
Feeling a little angry, Yang Ziyu said, Mr. Wen, youre so devoted to your wife and yet, she doesnt appreciate you at all. She even hurt you so deeply, causing such a handsome man like you to drown your sorrows in alcohol.
Yang Ziyus coquettish voice sent Wen Haowens mind into a state of frenzy and her words had struck a sour note within him, making him chug more liquor.
Although it was quite arge ss, he downed it quick and fast. The high alcohol content made his throat turn dry and he felt a burning sensation in his chest.
Wen Haowen bent forward and coughed violently, feeling extreme difort in his throat.
Extremely nervous, Yang Ziyu patted his back and asked worriedly, Mr. Wen, are you alright?
Wen Haowen finally settled down, though she moved closer towards him and patted his chest tenderly. Mr. Wen, are you alright? Do you feel better?
Her sweet voice and warm breath made him freeze the moment itnded on his ear.
He pretended to cough again and rose from his seat, only to knock into Yang Ziyu.
Yang Ziyu stumbled forwards and was tugged by Wen Haowen, after which she fell onto hisp. Wen Haowen then said in a hoarse voice, Im feeling really ufortable now. Ive booked a private room here, help me back to the room...
His erection got harder and Yang Ziyu answered coquettishly, Sure.
Chapter 734 - Confident Plan
Chapter 734 Confident n
The Xia Family was issued a fine of 500,000 yuan for prolonging the sales of the prohibited items despite the initial fine and warning issued by the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce. They were also forced to cease operations temporarily.
More and more people began to get displeased with the Xia Family and demanded for refunds andpensations. The Xia Family had been struggling for the past two days.
Wen Xinya smirked and sent an email to Tian Chao Private Investigation Agency.
Si Yiyan asked calmly, Whats the matter? Have you set your sights on the piece ofnd that the Xia Family was originally supposed to use for the new mall?
That plot ofnd was indeed situated on a prime location, and now that Wen Xinya was wealthy and capable, it was only understandable that she would set her sights on that piece ofnd. Throughout the past three years, she seemed to have a penchant for buying real estate properties and would spend her spare cash onnd.
He could not help but be in awe of her superb taste. Chinas economy had been rising in recent years and real estate had a major part to y in boosting the nations economy. She would definitely generate immeasurable wealth by stocking up onnd now.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, I can never escape your eyes.
She had indeed set her sights on the Xia Familys plot ofnd. Otherwise, she wouldnt have gone through such painstaking means to plot against the Xia Family in a bid to buy theirnd.
Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and ced her on hisp. Kissing her earlobes affectionately, he said, Youve been keeping close tabs on the Xia Familytely and you often meet up with Yan Shaoqing. The Xia Familys mediocre wealth definitely wouldnt catch your attention. I cant think of another reason for your interest in them, apart from that plot ofnd that youre eying.
Wen Xinya snuggled up in his embrace and took a whiff of his heavenly and unique scent. I got Yan Shaoqing to help me purchase somend in the West region thats close to the plot ofnd that the Xia Family owns. If I can acquire that plot ofnd, Ill be in charge of developing the most resplendent business district in the city.
It would be her first step to building her corporate empire.
Si Yiyan had long known about her ambitions and was well aware that she wanted to make tremendous progress in the business world. Investing in real estate properties was the quickest and most effective method. Im sure you have greater ns in mind too, dont you?
Wen Xinyas smile faded and she said coldly, Even if the Xia Family has already cut off ties with Xia Ruya, Ive never nned to let the Xia Family off. They particrly enjoy reaping benefits and maximizing profits. Theyre mercenary and ruthless. Who knows when they might collude to plot against us again? Im no saint. I must eradicate all of Xia Ruyas hopes, step by step. I must make the Xia Family a weapon of mine that I can use against her.
Si Yiyan had long guessed that that would be her reason. Hence, he was not surprised at all. Youre taking the chance to plot against the Xia Family and make them incur a major loss. In order to save their familys business, the Xia Family will definitely sell that plot ofnd. Its only a matter of time. Once the Xia Family sells theirnd, theyll lose their greatest trump card for transitioning and will never be able to make aeback. Now that theyve lost the trust of their consumers, transitioning into a new mall is just a far-fetched idea.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Yes, thats my n.
Si Yiyan almost apuded for her. What a smart move. Killing three birds with one stone.
Wen Xinya began to get a little smug after receiving thepliment.
Si Yiyan said, I heard that there are plenty of people who are also eying that plot ofnd. How are you so sure that you wont let your efforts go in vain?
Wen Xinya smiled mysteriously and said, I have my own ns.
Since she had already devised a n, she was determined to seed. She was no saint and had no intention to pave the way for others.
Si Yiyan chuckled and eximed, Seems like youre confident!
Seeing how much faith he had in her, Wen Xinya kissed him in reward. Of course! I dont ever do things that Im not certain about. Besides...
Her beautiful and rosy lips caught his attention. Perhaps because of the fruit that she had just eaten, the moisture on her lips made her look sexy and seductive like petals. He could not hold himself back and raised her chin to kiss her.
Wen Xinya was interrupted in her speech by his passionate kiss.
Si Yiyan pulled away reluctantly and said, As I said, I prefer kisses to pecks!
Wen Xinyas lips looked even more tender. So irritating. Youve obviously taken advantage of me!
I know Im annoying. How many times do you have to repeat yourself?
Wen Xinya turned red. Just as she was about to retort, he shoved a strawberry into her mouth.
The fresh and red strawberry tasted delicious and sweet, making her lips look rosy and sultry.
Si Yiyan ced her onto the couch and pressed a kiss onto her lips forcefully.
Although he had always refrained from sour foods, he found the strawberry scent on her lips to be absolutely tempting. He opened his mouth and eximed, Delicious!
Wen Xinya had no idea if he was referring to the strawberry or her lips. Perhaps, it was a mix of both!
She looked extremely alluring.
The kiss was long, deep and passionate.
Just as Wen Xinya thought that she was about to let loose, Si Yiyan bit her earlobe and said, Xinya, I...
Having sensed his intentions, Wen Xinya refuted. Im sick...
During her recovery period, Si Yiyan had been doting on her and hence, he knew that she loved using her injury as an excuse to turn him down.
Si Yiyan interjected. Ive already consulted the doctor. He said that youve mostly recovered. It wont affect our love-making!
He had begun easing up ever since her wounds started to heal. However, he had been refraining from going overboard because she was still recuperating. He would keep it to once a day at the very most, and let her take cold baths.
Wen Xinya no longer had an excuse and hence, decided to resign to fate. Anyway, he would be the one to do all the work while she enjoyed the pleasure.
Si Yiyan would never hurt her.
Si Yiya licked her tender lips before kissing her neck and moving downwards...
The chilliness of his moist and tender lips made her get goosebumps. She murmured, Si Yiyan...
Lust and romance filled the air.
Chapter 735 - Catching Them in Bed
Chapter 735 Catching Them in Bed
Wen Haowen woke up to a splitting headache. He rubbed his temples and felt much more refreshed. He took a look at the time to see that it was only six in the morning. Just as he was about to ease himself into afortable position and continue sleeping, he realized that Yang Ziyu was lying on top of him.
He was greatly taken aback, after which he was reminded of the events that took ce the night before. All of a sudden, his throat turned dry and he pinned Yang Ziyu beneath him...
At this moment, the door of the room was banged open with a loud thud.
Wen Haowen shuddered, feeling as if he had been sshed with cold water. He frantically grabbed his pants and put them on.
However, as soon as he pulled his pants up, the door was swung open before he could even put on his belt. A bunch of reporters swarmed into the room and began shing their cameras in his face.
Yang Ziyu shrieked and covered her naked body with the duvet.
Chaos broke out in the room.
Wen Haowen turned pale at the sudden twist of events. His hands trembled and his pants slipped down his legs again.
All of a sudden, he felt a cold chill in between his legs which made him feel utterly embarrassed. He tugged the duvet forcefully to cover himself. However, Yang Ziyu clutched it tightly, refusing to let him have any. They continued to vie with each other for the duvet.
The reporters shot every scene that took ce at that moment.
Wen Haowen did not expect that he would be caught red-handed in bed with another woman. It was definitely going to be a major scandal. He flew into a rage and hollered. Stop filming, all of you. Im warning you, youre invading my privacy. I reserve the right to sue you guys.
The reporters sneered and ignored him. They swarmed towards him and asked, Mr. Wen, do you have any words of exnation for your act of infidelity?
Wen Haowen squatted on the ground, hanging his head low to prevent the reporters from snapping photos of him.
Feeling giddy, he had never expected that the reporters would catch him in bed. Whos harming me and making me lose my reputation?
Mr. Wen, is your mistress Miss Yang Ziyu, a staff from yourpanys marketing department? When did you two get into a rtionship? How long have you two been together? Have you already begun being unfaithful towards your wife long ago?
Upon hearing that the reporters had found out about her identity, Yang Ziyu turned as pale as a sheet and shrieked in horror. No, were not together. We just ran into each other at the barst night and had a few drinks, so...
However, she was just a small fry and the reporters did not bother showing her any attention at all. Hence, her voice was soon drowned in themotion.
Mr. Wen, youre the CEO of the Wen Corporation and yet, you betrayed your wife and marriage. What do you have to say about your morals and ethics?
CEO Wen, I heard that your wife Ning Shuqian had suffered a severe head injury which caused her to develop a mental illness and she was subsequently admitted to the hospital. Shes still hospitalized now and yet, you cheated on her while shes ill. Arent you worried that you might agitate her?
CEO Wen, your deceased wife, Madam Mo Yunyao, passed away due to an intensebor which was induced because she got too agitated after finding out about your extramarital affair when she was pregnant. Yet, youve repeated your mistakes again. Dont you feel guilty at all?
The reporters words made Wen Haowen feel as if he had been plunged into hell. His mind was sent into a state of frenzy and he had no idea why he had been caught by the reporters.
All of a sudden, he was overwhelmed with shock, anxiety, panic and bewilderment.
The reporters words made him feel ashamed and humiliated. He only realized now, just how much he had embarrassed himself. This is just a misunderstanding. I had a bit too much to drinkst night and I dont know what happened at all...
However, his exnation seemed frail and useless. The reporters continued, CEO Wen, your wife Ning Shuqian has deceived you with her fake pregnancy and plotted against your daughter and your family. Is this the reason for your infidelity?
I heard that you hired awyer to settle your divorce proceedings. Arent you worried that your affair will affect your position in the divorce?
Wen Haowen barked. Dear reporters, this is just a misunderstanding. I received a call from mywyer yesterday and was told that my wife had refused to sign the papers because she did not agree with the terms stated in the agreement. Hence, I drowned my sorrows in alcohol and had a drop too many, so I dont know what happened at all. Im sure you know that Im in the midst of a divorce. How could I possibly let anyone have evidence against me?
Although his exnation sounded reasonable, no one would believe him now that there was solid proof.
Wen Haowen knew that his exnation was not convincing enough. He glowered at Yang Ziyu and pointed at her. Its her. It must have been her who plotted against me. Shes been trying to seduce me since when we were in the office...
Although he had a suitable reason, Wen Haowen was indeed acting shamelessly by pushing the me to a woman.
Yang Ziyus eyes widened in shock and disbelief,pletely speechless.
Ever since she entered thepany, she had been aiming to marry a wealthy man. When she first saw Wen Haowen two years ago, he was already in his forties. However, he exuded a masculine charm and still looked extremely suave and handsome because of how well he maintained his youth.
She shifted her gaze onto Wen Haowen, whom she had been paying attention to for two years. She thought that she finally stood a chance because he was going to divorce Ning Shuqian. Hence, she decided to take Wen Haowen to bed while he was tipsy, and make herself pregnant with his child so that he would marry her.
She had a better family background than Ning Shuqian and was a thousand times more innocent than her.
Its impossible that hed marry Ning Shuqian but not me.
Wen Haowen continued to exin, She was really the one who seduced me...
At this point, the only way he could make himself look better was to push the me to her.
As for Yang Ziyu...
He would make it up to her once the matter blew over!
Yang Ziyu screamed upon hearing his irresponsible words. Wen Haowen, you jerk. Why didnt you say that I was the one who seduced you when you bedded mest night?
She had indeed seduced himst night.
However, Wen Haowen did not reject her and instead brought her to his room.
Chapter 736 - Ning Shuqians Reaction
Chapter 736: Ning Shuqians Reaction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian was jolted awake from her sleep bright early in the morning.
The bright and orange sun cast its golden rays through the ss and shone into the room, making the room feel warm and tender. The trees in the courtyard could be seen swaying in the breeze and the leaves of the tree ruffled, creating beautiful, lush greenery. The flowers were blooming beautifully, exuding a luscious fragrance.
Ning Shuqian had never expected that she would ever marry a wealthy man and live a carefree life of luxury. It had never crossed her mind that she would ever spend her days shopping, maxing out her credit cards, going for spas and facials, and having a massive amount of money in her bank which she could splurge on beautiful clothes and jewelry that she loved. All she had to do was to look good and please her husband.
Most importantly, Wen Haowen had been devoted to her for the fifteen years that she had been married to him, though there were asional rumors and scandals. Although Wen Haowen had been ring up at her in the recent two years, she still managed to control him.
Everything in the past was a stark contrast to her current predicament. What an irony.
Aunt Ning... The door of the ward was flung open and Xia Ruya entered the ward anxiously. She got a great shock at the instant that she saw Ning Shuqian who was staring nkly out of the window! Could it be... that she was the person behind the exposure of Wen Haowens illicit affair?
The fact that Wen Haowens scandal was exposed right before the divorce was beneficial to her.
Firstly, Wen Haowen hadmitted a mistake by getting embroiled in an affair during the divorce and thus, he was no longer in charge of whether or not the divorce would proceed. Even if he insisted on getting a divorce, Ning Shuqian would be entitled to a huge sum of his assets.
Xia Ruya felt a shiver down her spine and felt that she really couldnt underestimate Ning Shuqians scheming tricks. She would actually lure her husband into bedding another woman for the sake of not divorcing him.
Upon sight of Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian asked smilingly, Why are you here bright early in the morning? Look how worried and anxious you are. Did something happen?
Xia Ruya realized that she could not see through Ning Shuqian at all. She asked hesitantly, Did... you see the newspapers this morning?
Ning Shuqian looked at her and said, I just woke up. I havent had the time to see it yet. What was reported in the newspapers? Why are you so anxious?
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya answered carefully, Its... its about Uncle Wen...
She scrutinized Ning Shuqians face, trying to observe the changes in her expressions in a bid to find some clues. However, Ning Shuqian remained calm andposed throughout, making Xia Ruya find her to be extremely mysterious.
A menacing expression formed on Ning Shuqians face and she asked, Did he mention our divorce on the newspapers?
Xia Ruya shook her head and handed a magazine and newspapers to her. Not daring to believe her eyes, she said, You... youd better read them yourself!
The caption of the article read: CEO of Wen Corporation Commits Adultery With A Female Employee Of The Corporation, Caught Red-Handed In Bed!
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in shock and she stared at the photos of Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu stered all across the newspapers and magazine covers. She sat on the bed, dumbfounded and astonished.
Upon sight of her, Xia Ruya asked nervously, Aunt Ning, are... are you alright?
She did not seem to be faking her reaction at all. Xia Ruya wondered, Could it be that I guessed wrongly? Did she not n these? How could there be such a coincidence? If my guess is right, Ning Shuqian has got great acting chops.
No, my eyes must have been ying tricks on me, Ning Shuqian said with a pale expression and trembling lips. She flipped through the magazine pages agitatedly, wishing that it was not real.
Noticing that something seemed to be amiss, Xia Ruya hurriedly tried to cate her feelings. Aunt Ning... dont get too agitated yet. Dont get too worked up.
No... these arent real at all. Theyre not real. The unmorous photos sent Ning Shuqian into a state of frenzy and she began ripping the magazines apart hysterically, the sounds of paper tearing filling the air in the ward.
Xia Ruyas lips quivered uncontrobly and she hurriedly snatched the magazines away from Ning Shuqian. Aunt Ning, dont get so worked up. The doctor said that your condition has just stabilized and you cant get too worked up...
These photos are fake. They must have been digitally altered. How could Haowen do such a revolting thing... Ning Shuqian shook her head continuously, sounding extremely maniacal. Her voice was shrilling and her face was twisted grotesquely.
Xia Ruya held her hand and said, Aunt Ning, calm down...
At this moment, Ning Shuqians hair was in a mess, with some stray strands stuck to her face. Her eyes were bloodshot and the blood vessels on her eyeballs were intertwined in aplex manner. She looked just like a venomous snake and a terrifying demon.
Xia Ruyas efforts to calm her down were futile.
Ning Shuqian looked extremely menacing. Yes, that must be the case. Someone must have set Haowen up.
Xia Ruya continuously tried to cate her feelings. Aunt Ning, dont get too worked up yet. Your condition has finally stabilized. If you... thats not going to be good... As for Uncle Wen, you...
Ning Shuqian stared at the magazines on the coffee table, only to see that the covers were all photos of Wen Haowen behaving suggestively with another woman. She could not register Xia Ruyas words at all.
Haowen has cheated on me!
Wen Haowen has cheated!
Wen Haowen has really betrayed our marriage!
...
Her brain was flooded with these words and she felt as if there were a million needles stabbing her. Her pupils constantly dted and constricted while she stared at the scene before her. She felt as if she was being pushed into hell.
She was then reminded of the deceased Mo Yunyao. Back then, she intentionally looked Mo Yunyao up when thetter was pregnant, and said to her condescendingly, Mrs. Wen, your husband has cheated on you with me...
Eighteen yearster, the tables turned and Wen Haowen did to her what he did to Mo Yunyao back then. Yet, she looked pathetic and disheveled...
She did not manage to realize how heartless and cruel Wen Haowen could be.
She was still feeling smug about snatching away someone elses husband.
Little did she know that she would end up like Mo Yunyao.
She was now as pathetic as she was proud and arrogant back then.
Chapter 737 - Old Mr. Wens Anger
Chapter 737: Old Mr. Wens Anger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Wen Xinya was sleeping soundly. Last night, Si Yiyan had gotten intimate with her twice and it was already two in the morning by the time they were done. Si Yiyan then carried her into the washroom to bathe her and massage her before carrying her back into the ward. He only returned to his ward at five in the morning.
Her ringtone began to ring continuously in the ward, breaking the silence.
Wen Xinya grabbed the rm clock tightly in bewilderment, wondering to herself, I didnt set the rm. Why did it ring?
She realized that the sound did not cease at all.
Her mind was in a blur and she suddenly realized that thendline in the ward was ringing. She rubbed her throbbing head and struggled to open her sore and dry eyes. She answered, Hello, Im Wen Xinya!
Zhou Tianyu answered, Xinya, hurry and read this mornings newspapers. Your father has been caught red-handed in bed with another woman.
Wen Xinya immediately sobered up, and Zhou Tianyu hung up before she could even ask about what was going on.
She frantically got out of bed and scurried towards the door barefooted and flustered. She grabbed the newspapers and magazines from the shelf, extremely bbergasted.
She frantically changed out of her clothes and left the hospital.
Along the way back to the Wen Family home, Wen Xinya called Si Yiyan and said, Help me find out if Yang Ziyu is still at that bar. If she isnt... do everything you can to find her.
Si Yiyan could understand her feelings. He quickly said, Dont worry, leave this to me.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after getting Si Yiyans promise.
When Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home, she was greeted with a major tension in the air, and everyone looked glum and gloomy.
Old Mr. Wen looked as pale as a sheet and his lips were pressed together coldly, making him appear stern and fierce.
Old Mrs. Wen sat down beside him awkwardly, appearing rather upset as well. She tried to speak but had no choice but to keep quiet upon sight of Old Mr. Wens sullen expression.
Grandpa... Wen Xinya murmured after some hesitation.
A grave expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face and he questioned, Xinya, why did you run out of the hospital?
Although the doctor had mentioned previously that Wen Xinya could be discharged since there were no major issues with her health, Wen Xinya insisted on remaining hospitalized for a few more days. He was rather d about it and hence, did not insist on letting her get discharged.
Wen Xinya sat down beside Old Mr. Wen and nced at the magazines and newspapers on the table. She was momentarily speechless.
Old Mr. Wen understood what she meant. He said angrily, Your father is a scumbag. He did an extremely shameless thing. Look what they said in the newspapers. I just find him to be utterly embarrassing.
Back then, Wen Haowen married Ning Shuqian right after Mo Yunyao died. If it werent because of Ning Shuqians maniptive ways, Old Mr. Wen wouldnt have tolerated the fact that Ning Shuqian did not bear him any children.
Wen Xinya remained silent for a moment before answering, Father... what exactly happened with him? I dont get it. Why dont we wait for him toe back before asking him?
However, Wen Xinya guessed that it was likely to be real.
She could not help but curse Wen Haowen in her head for being shameless and stupid. She had found out long ago that Wen Haowen had hired awyer and was in the midst of getting a divorce. Now that Wen Haowen was embroiled in a scandal before his divorce, it was uncertain if the divorce would be sessful.
She definitely did not believe that it was just a coincidence. The revtion of his extramarital affair was advantageous to Ning Shuqian.
However, she did not expect that Ning Shuqian would plot against Wen Haowen and lure him into bedding another woman. She could not help but find Ning Shuqian to be terrifying.
She had underestimated her.
She thought that it would be the end of Ning Shuqian because she had already exposed Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy and made the Wen Family find her intolerable. She thought that Ning Shuqian would pose no threat to her once Wen Haowen divorces her. Hence, she did not bother paying attention to hertely. Yet, she did not expect that Ning Shuqian woulde up with such a trick.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Old Mrs. Wen straightened her back and said, Xinya is right. This might just be a misunderstanding. Why dont we wait for Haowen to be home and make things clear...
Old Mr. Wen flung the magazines at Old Mrs. Wen and said, Whats there to ask? Look what the media has reported. Do you need me to read the articles out loud for you? Look at your good son. Hes gotten himself involved in an extramarital affair and cheated on his wife while shes hospitalized. He was caught red-handed by the reporters...
Old Mrs. Wen turned pale in shock, though she was unable to say a single word. She did not expect that Wen Haowen would be so silly as to let others catch him in the act.
Old Mr. Wen flew into a rage and barked. There are also photos of your son. Do you need me to repeat the analysis of the photos?
Old Mrs. Wen waspletely speechless. As soon as Old Mr. Wen saw the photos in the morning, he got some professionals to analyze the photos, after which it was verified that the photos were real and not digitally altered.
Old Mr. Wen hollered. Spare the rod and spoil the child. Whenever I tried to discipline that rascal, youd try to go against me and tell me to cut him some ck. I told you not to indulge him and yet, you refuse to listen to me. Look what happened... hes done such a disgraceful thing.
Knowing that she was in the wrong, Old Mrs. Wen spluttered. Hes your son too. Dont they always say that the father is to me for an ill-mannered son...
Old Mr. Wen interjected. Are you trying to me me for failing to take my son in hand?
Old Mrs. Wen frantically shook her head and said, No, no...
She admitted that she had indeed spoiled Wen Haowen rotten. Well, he was her only son, after all! Besides, Old Mr. Wen was often busy with work and had no time for her. Hence, she decided to make up for Old Mr. Wens absence by spending more time with Wen Haowen and showing him more concern on behalf of her husband.
Why am I to me for Haowens shameless behavior? What wrong did Imit?
Old Mr. Wen trembled in exasperation and said, How did I, Wen Zhihang, raise such a rascal? All he does is sponge off us and get up to shameless acts. I feel ashamed for him...
Old Mrs. Wen hung her head low, unable to speak.
Old Mr. Wens anger grew and he continued, This shameless, treacherous son. Im an upright and honest man. Yet, Im going to be aughing stock, all because of him. How did I raise such a horrible son?
He was utterly disappointed in how heartless he was to Mo Yunyao, how cold and ruthless he was to Wen Xinya, and how greedy he was towards the Wen Family.
Chapter 738 - Causing a Stir in the Wen Family Home
Chapter 738: Causing a Stir in the Wen Family Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian scrambled out of the hospital like a madwoman, after which the reporters who had been camping outside the entrance hurriedly snapped photos of her behaving hysterically.
However, Ning Shuqian was not stopped by them. She seemed to have lost her rationality and began hitting and biting everyone in sight. The reporters dared not get in her way.
Ning Shuqian scurried into the Wen Family home.
Old Mr. Wen was sitting on the couch with an austere expression on his face while Old Mrs. Wen was seated beside him, all tensed up and nervous. Wen Xinya hurriedly poured them some tea.
Ning Shuqian dashed forward and grabbed Old Mrs. Wens hand tightly, causing her sharp nails to sink into thetters flesh. Are those reports real?
Old Mrs. Wen was greatly taken aback. Feeling a sharp pain in her hand, she hurriedly shrugged Ning Shuqians hand away and barked. Crazy woman, let go of me, or else Ill teach you a lesson.
She greatly resented Ning Shuqian and would never forgive her.
Ning Shuqian ignored her and began spluttering incoherently. Haowen didnt cheat on me. Those reports arent real, right? Haowen must have been maligned, right? Haowen... Haowen... where is he? I must question him...
Old Mrs. Wen did not manage to push Ning Shuqians hand away. Just as she was about to lose her temper, she looked up at Ning Shuqian, only to see that thetter was staring back at her with her bloodshot eyes wide open. Her eyeballs were bulging and she looked absolutely insane. Old Mrs. Wen shuddered in shock at the thought of what happened during Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony.
Shes gone crazy!
Ning Shuqian has really gone crazy.
Wheres Haowen? I must ask him clearly... Ning Shuqian screamed all of a sudden and broke into a frenzy.
Hao... Haowen is not back yet! Old Mr. Wen also got a great shock, for he did not expect that Ning Shuqian would show up to the Wen Family home. She seemed to have lost control of her emotions.
Ning Shuqian pounced onto the telephone and punched Wen Haowens mobile number onto the keypad.
Old Mrs. Wen was astonished by Ning Shuqians maniacal behavior and instinctively said, Haowens mobile phone has been switched off. We couldnt reach him...
Old Mrs. Wen was suddenly reminded of the angry Old Mr. Wen who had turned as pale as a sheet. She shuddered and clutched her chest speechlessly. She suddenly remembered that Old Mr. Wen had fainted two years ago and could not suffer any agitation. She immediately got a great shock. Fortunately, Wen Xinya knew some special massage techniques that she had used to massage his head and help him nurse his body back to health with the help of some medication. Old Mr. Wen refused to go to the hospital.
I want to question him and ask him if its real. Ning Shuqian ignored everything and grabbed the telephone speaker as if she was clutching onto herst hope.
Hello, the number that you have dialed is currently not in service. Please wait and try againter... The robotic female voice spoke in fluent Chinese and was just like a wet nket to Ning Shuqian.
She thumped herself onto the furry and thick carpet. However, she could sense the chilliness of it prating her body. Her teeth chattered!
Wen Xinya looked on coldly, almost convinced that she had nothing to do with Wen Haowens affair and that she was just a poor woman whose husband had cheated on her.
However, she guessed that... Wen Haowens adultery was just the first step of Ning Shuqians n while the rpse of her mental illness was the second. In the end, Wen Haowen would have no reason to divorce her and she would be the ultimate winner.
Ning Shuqian crawled on the ground and hugged Old Mrs. Wens leg. She then began bawling in agony. Mother... I may be wrong, but how could Wen Haowen do something like that? How could he do this to me...
Old Madam Wen watched as she behaved maniacally. She dared not act recklessly, for fear that she would agitate Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian shrieked. I was wrong to have lied about my pregnancy, but I developed a mental illness and yet, he did that to me. How could he be so cruel...
Old Mrs. Wen felt an immense headache. She had never met with such a situation before. Hence, she did not know how tofort her. Its only normal for men to flirt, maybe theres some misunderstanding...
After hearing her words, Ning Shuqian grimaced and she looked stern and menacing. Mother... I understand that men tend to cheat, but Haowen was caught red-handed in bed with another woman. I may have been wrong, but were still married at the end of the day. How could he betray our marriage? How could he do such a horrible thing?
However, there was nothing Old Mrs. Wen could do exceptfort her. We dont know what exactly happened yet. When Haowenes backter, well ask him.
She was again reminded of Ning Shuqian losing control of her emotions. She could not help but feel terrified and hence, instinctively tried tofort her.
Ning Shuqian knew that Old Mrs. Wen was just patronizing her. She wailed and said, Mother, he cheated on me while I was hospitalized and worst still, he cheated with a female employee of the Wen Corporation. How could he be so shameless as to get into an affair with someone from his workce?
Old Mrs. Wen was at a loss for words. She nced at Old Mr. Wen.
Ning Shuqian sat on the ground and bawled maniacally while tugging at her own hair. Father, Haowen resents me for lying to him and I ept that he wants a divorce, but how could he do this when weve yet to get a divorce? Hes out to kill me...
Old Mr. Wens face turned pale and he stiffened coldly. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have lessened. However, he was reminded of Mo Yunyao and lost his rationality.
Back then, her skirt was stained with blood, and it was only then that he knew that she was going into prematurebor...
Ning Shuqian wept pitifully, though Old Mr. Wen did not take pity on her at all. He felt that she deserved it.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her coldly and eximed, Get up! I know what to do about this.
He did not expect that his son wouldmit such a shameless act and ruin the Wen Familys reputation. He even neglected the Wen Corporations benefits. He hadpletely given up hope on Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian stared at Old Mr. Wen, who looked menacing and had a cold look in his eyes. She shivered and her blood froze, after which Old Mrs. Wen pulled her onto the couch.
Chapter 739 - Bite Her to Death...
Chapter 739: Bite Her to Death...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu were caught red-handed in bed by the reporters and he finally returned to the Wen Family home after having a hard time trying to shirk off the reporters.
Ning... Shu... Shuqian, what are you doing here? Wen Haowen questioned, staring at her pale face and bloodshot eyes. She was ring at him menacingly as if she was going to devour him and drink his blood. At the thought of what he had donest night, he began to feel a little guilty and did not dare to look her in the eye. However, he felt much more relieved at the thought of being able to divorce her soon.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened and she dashed towards Wen Haowen before yelling at the top of her voice in a menacing manner, Wen Haowen, you heartless beast. How could you treat me this way, how could you...
Ning Shuqian had just caused a stir in the Wen Family home and she instantly lost control of her emotions when she saw Wen Haowen. She began hitting, smacking and pinching him maniacally with her hair flying all over the ce, looking just like a crazy shrew.
However, Wen Haowen dared not treat her too harshly, for he had indeedmitted adultery and was going to divorce her soon. He exined, The reports on the newspapers and magazines are all bullshit. Dont believe them. I went to the bar for a few drinksst night and had a drop too many, so...
Having already lost her rationality, Ning Shuqian could not be bothered to hear his exnation. She red at Wen Haowen menacingly and shrieked in a shrilling voice. Wen Haowen, the reports are clear as day and yet, youre still trying to defend yourself. Are you trying to say that that woman was the one who seduced you and that you didnt know anything because you were drunk...
Wen Haowens face was covered in scratches and his neck had also begun bleeding. He instantly flew into a rage and barked. Ning Shuqian, you crazy woman, stop what youre doing! What rights have you got to hit and berate me? You lied to me about your pregnancy and treated me like a fool. You were the one who betrayed me first, so dont me me for paying you back in your own coin.
Ning Shuqian red at Wen Haowen, whose figure was reflected in her bloodshot eyes. She looked just like a terrifying demon. Wen Haowen, you were the one who did such an outrageous and atrocious thing. Yet, youre still ming me for it. Call yourself a man...
At the thought of Mo Yunyao, she felt a sudden sense of admiration towards thetter. At least... Mo Yunyao had always remained calm despite having found out about her husbands extramarital affair.
Mo Yunyao used to stare at the smug Ning Shuqianposedly with glistening eyes that were clear like Wen Xinyas. It was a stark contrast to the disheveled state that Ning Shuqian was in, now that she was behaving in an awful and disgraceful manner.
Ning Shuqian, you crazy woman. Are you done yet? Were getting a divorce very soon. What do my affairs have to do with you? Im telling you... youd better stop making a scene here. Wen Haowen stared at Ning Shuqian who was behaving hysterically like a mental patient, no longer possessing the poise and grace of a wealthy mans wife.
He was too afraid to keep Ning Shuqian by his side, and her behavior only made him want to divorce her more. I must divorce her... immediately!
Wen Haowens words struck her like a hot pot of chili oil, making her feel a stinging pain from head to toe. She yelled, Wen Haowen, youre worse than a beast. Even if Im wrong, Im still your wife. Ill always be your wife as long as were not divorced yet. How could you do something like that and let me down...
Ning Shuqian bawled and pushed Wen Haowen before pping him.
Wen Haowen was boiling with fury. He glowered at Ning Shuqian and eximed, You crazy woman, dont think that I wont dare to hit you!
Ning Shuqians red at Wen Haowen as if she did not know him at all. You want to hit me? Sure! Come on... hit me until I die. Let everyone know what kind of person you are. You imed that you wanted to divorce me because I had faked my pregnancy. I bet youre just smitten with that little vixen and wanted to divorce me so you can be with her...
Wasnt it the same with Mo Yunyao back then?
Since he had already cheated once, he would definitely cheat again.
Unable to take it any longer, Wen Haowen raised his hand in a bid to p her.
Ning Shuqian dashed forward and scowled at him in exasperation. Come on... hit me! Wen Haowen, if you dont hit me, youre a coward.
Ning Shuqian, you shameless bitch! Wen Haowen turned pale and gave Ning Shuqian a tight p across the face.
Wen Haowen, youre so ruthless! Ning Shuqian fell onto the ground because of the strong impact of the p. She grunted in pain and subconsciously clutched her face while the blood trickled down onto the ground.
You... you were asking for it. Wen Haowen felt a stinging pain in his hand and shivered upon sight of Ning Shuqian lying feebly on the ground.
Ning Shuqian began guffawing. She was indeed in a pathetic state now. That man was right. There was no longer anything for her to carry hopes for. Wen Haowen was aplete scumbag. He was heartless, cruel and selfish...
Goosebumps formed on Wen Haowens skin and he asked, You came from a poor family background and you have a shameful past. You also brought your burdensome daughter along and yet, I still married you. How did I let you down?
Ning Shuqian red at him, seemingly shocked to hear his words.
Wen Haowen grew increasingly frustrated and hollered at Ning Shuqian. I allowed your burdensome daughter to take on my surname and be the Wen Familys adoptive daughter. I saw her as my own and Ive been devoted to you all these years. Yet, what did you do to me? Not only did you not give birth to a child for me, you even lied about your pregnancy and yed me like a fool. You turned me into aughing stock. Ning Shuqian... youre the one who let me down first.
Ning Shuqian could no longer speak. There was a demon within her which was continuously shrieking and urging her to bite him. Bite him, bite him to death...
She then pounced onto him.
Ah... Wen Haowen shrieked at the top of his lungs.
Chapter 740 - The Wen Family Chaos
Chapter 740: The Wen Family Chaos
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Shuqian bit Wen Haowen like a madwoman until he bled. Wen Haowen could not struggle out of her grip at all. If it werent because of the fact that everyone in the house had been rmed and Old Mrs. Wen had gotten the servants to pull Ning Shuqian away, Wen Haowen would have had his hand bitten off.
Ning Shuqian guffawed maniacally while her face contorted terrifyingly. She looked just like a demon from hell, especially because of the red bloodstains on her pale lips.
Whileughing, she stuck her tongue out and licked the fresh blood on her lips as if she was savoring it.
Even Wen Xinya could not deduce if Ning Shuqian had really lost control of her emotions or was just getting too immersed in her act.
However, Ning Shuqian was undoubtedly behaving in a horrifying manner.
Atst, the butler sent Ning Shuqian to the doctor.
Old Mr. Wen walked towards the living room with a sullen expression on his face.
Too worried about Old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya decided to apany him and take care of him. The doctor had told them that Old Mr. Wen could not suffer any major agitation ever since thest time he passed out. Yet, Wen Haowen did such an atrocious thing and almost made Old Mr. Wen suffer a rpse. Fortunately, she had made preparations beforehand.
Wen Haowen hung his head low and followed behind Old Mr. Wen.
He dared not act all haughty and self-righteous because he knew that he was at fault.
The thought of Old Mr. Wen being utterly disappointed in him to the extent of being unable to tolerate the sight of him made Wen Haowen realize that Old Mr. Wen definitely wouldnt hand the Wen Corporation over to him. His heart began to wrench in pain.
Old Mr. Wen stared at Wen Haowen in disappointment and said, You unfilial son, kneel down now.
When he read the news reports about Wen Haowen in the morning, he felt as if he was instantly given a tight p which caused a stinging pain in his face. Unsightly photos of Wen Haowen were stered across the magazines, and they seemed to have blinded him. Old Mr. Wen could not believe that he had raised such a disgraceful son.
Wen Haowen actuallymitted such a shameful act.
I actually raised such an hical son with such corrupted morals.
Wen Haowen had never seen Old Mr. Wen so furious before. His legs turned into jelly and he immediately knelt down in front of him. Father, I...
Old Mr. Wen gave him a hard p across the face.
Father, you... you, you actually hit me? Wen Haowen asked, feeling dumbstruck as his face turned numb. As he stared at the furious Old Mr. Wen, his heart palpitated.
Yes, I hit you, you disgraceful beast. Youve brought shame to the Wen Family and our ancestors. Trust you to have the cheek to return home. Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes slowly with misery written all over his face. Throughout the decades of his life, he had never done anything immoral even during the tough times of his life when he first started building his business. Yet, he had now be aughing stock because of his shameful son.
Upon hearing Old Mr. Wens words, Wen Haowen grimaced and the veins on his forehead began to bulge. He sprung up from the ground and glowered at Old Mr. Wen with bloodshot eyes. Father, dont go overboard. How am I a disgrace? If Im a beast, what does that make you? Im your son.
Old Mr. Wen felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart with a sharp knife, causing immense pain to overwhelm him. He clutched his chest and took a step back. Pointing at Wen Haowen who was kneeling on the ground, he hollered. You... you... you rebellious son. How dare you speak to me like that?
Wen Haowen stared at Old Mr. Wens gaunt face, on which his veins were intertwined. Feeling a little guilty, Wen Haowen said, Father, I am to me for what happened today, but thats not entirely my fault. I had too much to drinkst night and I dont know what happened at all. The reporters barged into my room as soon as I woke up this morning and that woman must have set me up. I was framed...
Old Mr. Wen sneered. Framed you? No one can frame or force you if youre unwilling to do it. Were you drugged or held at gunpoint?
Not only did he not own up, he even tried to shift the me to someone else and lie about being framed.
Knowing that he had failed to convince Old Mr. Wen, he hurriedly hugged Old Mr. Wens thigh and bawled loudly. Father, I was really framed by someone else. Please believe me! I know I was wrong. I wont do it again. Father... just forgive me!
Old Mr. Wen kicked him onto the ground and barked sternly. Forgive you? Youve done such a shameless thing, how can you answer to the Wen Familys ancestors? Youve caused our reputation to be ruined. How did I give birth to a beast like you?
Wen Haowen finally got scared and yelled, Father, Im your son. Regardless of how ruthless I may be, I wouldnt do something like that.
Old Mr. Wen red at Wen Haowen menacingly and said, This is not the first time that youve done such a terrible thing. Dont forget that you caused Yunyaos death. Arent you afraid that Yunyao will question you?
He was obviously not remorseful at all.
Wen Haowens eyes widened in shock and he looked up at Old Mr. Wen. The thought of Mo Yunyao made him shudder and he eximed, Father, please forgive me! I really didnt do it willingly. I wont do it again...
He was sprawled across the ground and weeping like a woman with mucus flowing out of his nose. Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes and said, You did such a shameful and disgraceful thing. Im not going to forgive you for it. Otherwise, I wont have the cheek to face our ancestors when I join them.
He was again reminded of Mo Yunyaos death. The situation back then was simr to now, though he was much moreposed then. Although he was utterly disappointed... he only gave his son a huge beating. He then knelt down and apologize to Old Mr. Mo before holding a grand funeral for Mo Yunyao.
Actually... Wen Haowen was the one who should have begged Old Mr. Mo for forgiveness. Yet, Old Mr. Wen chose to defend Wen Haowen back then, allowing him to indulge in his extramarital affair.
He had never felt so ashamed and remorseful towards Mo Yunyao and the Mo Family before!
Father... please give me another chance... Wen Haowens teardrops flowed into his mouth, making him feel extremely repulsed. He tried to exin, only to realize that he seemed to have reached a dead end.
Chapter 741 - Punished with the Family Rod
Chapter 741: Punished with the Family Rod
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya saw that Wen Haowen still looked radiant and satisfied yesterday, but instantly became all withered with red veins filling his eyes with ferociousness, looking like a man-eating beast.
Old Mr. Wen looked mildly at the Wen Haowen who sat on the ground, looking extremely unfeeling. Butler Yu, bring me the Family Rod!
Yes, Old Master. Butler Yu went as ordered.
Old Man, Haowen is indeed in the wrong this time and humiliated the Wen Family. Youve already reprimanded and hit him... no need to use the Family Rod! Old Mrs. Wen was terrified out of her wits. She thought that the Old Man would end this matter after reprimanding him and venting his anger. Previously, when Yunyao died, didnt everything resolve itself in the end? However, unexpectedly, the Old Man was actually so enraged that he wanted to use the Family Rules.
Old Mr. Wens gaze turned harsh as it stared at Old Mrs. Wen. Spare the rod and spoil the child. If it werent for your usual over-protectiveness that raised his arrogant and cocky attitude, why would he do such a thing that humiliated the family name and our ancestors?
Old Mrs. Wen was momentarily speechless. Haowen reallymitted too big a mistake this time. But Haowen already knows his mistake. Cant you just be more lenient?
Old Mr. Wen took a look at the Wen Haowen whose eyes were filled with red blood vessels, looking all dpidated, sneered, and said, If he had the least bit of remorse, I wouldnt have to stoop to using the Family Rod. However, till now hes still so arrogantI have no choice but to teach him a good lesson.
Hearing his words, Old Mrs. Wens face turned pale suddenly as she hurriedly said, Haowen, apologize to your father now.
Wen Haowen sneered and said, Apologize? What wrong did I do? Saying which, he shifted his gaze towards Old Mr. Wen as it filled up with resentment. You only have Wen Xinya in your eyes and have never treated me as your son.
Saying which, Wen Haowens gaze locked tightly onto Wen Xinya, his eyes with red veins filled with an icy and terrifying ferocity.
Wen Xinya looked back at his hostile gaze in a mild manner. Till now, Wen Haowen was still not in the least bit remorseful.
Wen Haowen kept staring at her fiercely.
Just then, Butler Yu walked over with the Family Rod in his hands.
When Wen Haowen saw that thick ck whip, his pupils constricted. Before the whipnded on him, he already felt a stinging pain on his back. At this point... he finally felt slightly afraid.
Old Mr. Wen took over the whip on the tray. Dear ancestors of the Wen Family, I, Wen Zhihang, have failed in my duty as a father, causing my unfilial son, Wen Haowen, to humiliate the family name and our ancestors. Today, on behalf of each of our ancestors, Ill punish him with the Family Rod.
Old Mrs. Wen looked at the thick whip in the Old Mans hand and was so terrified that her lips trembled, felt light-headed, and almost couldnt remain seated.
Previously, you cheated on Yunyao while she was pregnant, causing her to go into earlybor and die. This is being heartless and disloyaldeserve to be hit!
Pa! A crisp sound of the ck whip instantlynded on Wen Haowens back. He only felt an indescribable numbness on his back.
A good son doesnt seek ancestral property. However, youre arrogant, ipetent, and schemed to obtain the familys wealth and property. This is being unfilialdeserve to be hit!
Pa! Another whip sounded. An instant of nkness in Wen Haowen was finally followed by painthe burning pain on his back almost knocked him out.
Even a monster wouldnt hurt its own children. Yet, without sparing any thoughts for your bloodline and kinship, you were cold and heartless to your own flesh and blood. This is being inhumanedeserve to be hit!
Pa! Wen Haowen gritted his teeth tightly. The burning pain on his back made him feel like his body was being torn apart, even his mind became hazy, nk, and totally devoid of the ability to think, left only with the whipping sound by his ears.
Fooling around, cheating, humiliating the family name and the ancestors, yet not remorseful and instead, saying words of arrogance. This is being improperdeserve to be hit.
The whipping sound reverberated in the living room, making everyone present extremely fearful, so much so that nobody dared to even breathe loudly.
The whipnded on Wen Haowens body ruthlessly. In the beginning, he could still bear with it. However, after a few strokes, he started to howl piteously. Ah... Mother, save me. The Old Man is obviously trying to kill me...
Old Mr. Wen kept an icy-cold face, totally unmoved by Wen Haowens intense sobbing. He should have done this earlierif so, he wouldnt have turned out like this, Yunyao wouldnt have died, Xinya wouldnt have led a wandering life, he wouldnt have humiliated the family name, and the Wen Family wouldnt have to endure the shame.
Listening to Wen Haowens loud cries, Old Mrs. Wen felt triggered. She had sheltered Haowen since he was young and he had never suffered like this. As she watched those severe strokesnding on her sons back, her heart ached intensely.
A sons pain is felt in his mothers heartthis was indeed true.
Instantly, she couldnt help but dash over, climb atop Wen Haowen, and cry loudly. Old Man, stop hittingare you trying to kill Haowen? Haowen is your sonif you dont feel for him... I do!
Saying which, she cried dramatically.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her coldly and said, You, get up.
Old Mrs. Wen held Wen Haowen like a mother hen protecting a chick. Old Man, please let Haowen off just this once. Haowen knows his mistake. In the future, Ill discipline him well.
However, Old Mr. Wen was unmoved. I told you to get up. Didnt you hear me?
Old Mrs. Wen cried even more miserably. Old Man, how can you be so heartlessno matter what, Haowen is still your son. You wanna hit him... okay! Then hit me too! Spare the rod and spoil the childIm also at fault for how Haowen ended up like this today.
Old Mr. Wen turned his gaze towards Butler Yu who was standing aside. Pull Old Madam up and lock her in the room. Dont let her out before dinner.
Butler Yu went to pull Old Mrs. Wen.
Old Mrs. Wen started struggling hysterically. Old Man, you cant do this. Regardless of his wrongdoings, Haowen is still our son. How can you do this to him.
Old Mrs. Wen was dragged out of the living room.
Once again, Old Mr. Wens whipnded on Wen Haowens body ruthlessly.
Wen Haowen howled non-stop in pain. Ah... Father... it hurts, hurts so badly... stop hitting. I know my mistake, I really do. I wont do it again... Father... let me off just this once...
Seeing Wen Haowen like this, Wen Xinya wasnt interested in watching further. He merely deserved everything. If Grandpa hadnt been so lenient towards Wen Haowen, he wouldnt turn out like this today either.
She believed that previously, since Grampy agreed to marry Mother to Wen Haowen, it proved that Wen Haowen also had his meritsit couldnt be that he was as good for nothing as now.
Chapter 742 - The Sour Cherry
Chapter 742: The Sour Cherry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In recent months, the Wen Family had been the highlight of the circle. Firstly, it was the revtion of Ning Shuqians pregnancy at the Wen Corporations annual g, followed by Wen Xinya holding an expensiveing-of-age ceremony, Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy being exposed in front of the crowds, and then Wen Xinyas kidnapping incident some time back whichnded her in the hospital up till now. Following right up was the news of Wen Haowen cheating and being caught in bed by the reporters which caught the capital city by storm.
Although Wen Haowen betrayed his first wife, almost everybody in the circle could see how loving he and Ning Shuqian were. Many people also liked his faithfulness and devotion.
Nobody could have expected that Wen Haowen acted as the model husband for eighteen years and out of a sudden, things changed drastically when news of him having an affair with a female worker under him was exposed.
Instantly, Wen Haowen became the focus of the media, reporters, and the masses.
Jerk became Wen Haowens nickname.
Even the Wen Corporations shares were affected.
Wen Xinya was reading the reports on the papers and magazines. From the time Wen Haowens news was exposed, the media and the Wen Family had been in a mess. Wen Haowen, punished by Grandpa using the Family Rod, didnt even dare to go to the hospital and was recuperating at home like a coward. Old Mrs. Wen stirred up never-ending issues at home. Ning Shuqian lost control of her emotions, got sent to the hospital, and her condition had yet to stabilize. The Wen Familys old mansion and the hospital were dotted with camping reporters.
Wen Xinya didnt want any part of thisany mistake could cause her to be implicated in Wen Haowens scandal. Thus, she returned to the hospital very quickly.
Si Yiyan saw that she didnt look too good as he took the magazine from her hand and fed her a cherry. The cherry is very sweet, try it.
At this season, the cherries in the south had already started to ripen. Xinya had always liked to eat seasonal fruits. In order to ensure the cherries freshness and taste, these cherries were all sent to the capital city in a private jet after being harvested.
When the cherry was being washed, it was soaked in ice water for a few minutes. Upon entering the mouth, it was mildly chilly, sweet, refreshing, fragrant, and juicy. However, she felt that it was so sour that she salivated as she instinctively furrowed her gorgeous brows slightly. Sour!
The sourness wasnt due to the cherry but caused by her bad mood. Si Yiyan looked at the papers and magazines on the tea table hazily. Although your head injury has recovered, you still have to focus on recuperation. Dont think too much, its bad for health.
Wen Xinya said rather angrily, Wen Haowen was determined to divorce Ning Shuqian who was full of tricks and is now hospitalized. Afraid that he wasnt up to the task, Id secretly arranged awyer who had also warned him to take note of some matters before the divorce. Unexpectedly, he actually still created unnecessary trouble, causing things to end up like this.
Si Yiyan didntment about this and only felt worried for her health seeing her being worked up like this, held her him his arms, and gently massaged her head for her.
Wen Xinya knew that at this stage, nothing could be salvaged anymore. She merely ranted. Unfilial as a son, unfeeling as a father, and despicable as an eldereven I, as his daughter, feel ashamed for him.
She had such a superficial rtionship with Wen Haowen and already felt so ashamedshe could only imagine how terrible Grandpa felt.
Then, she recalled how Grandpas condition almost acted up this morning and felt an indescribable feeling. He had built the Wen Corporation single-handedly, but his son ended up being unfilial, causing his daughter-inw to die from earlybor, and his granddaughter went missing shortly after. He had found her back with great difficulty, yet realized that he had invested fifteen years of kinship on the wrong person...
However, it was understandable. He had such aplicated rtionship with Xia Ruyahe obviously suspected her, yet couldnt help but take pity on her, but was afraid of doing too much and causing his legitimate granddaughters unhappiness. Sandwiched between a deep rtionship of twelve years and blood-rted kinship, he had difficulty bncing.
Okay, dont be angry anymoreits not worth it for such a person. Si Yiyan knew that although Xinya only had a superficial rtionship with Wen Haowen, after all, they were father and daughter in name, and Wen Haowens infidelity also reflected very badly on her reputation as his daughter. As the daughter of his first wife, facing her fathers repeated mistake, she was definitely a target for the medias attacks.
Wen Xinya nodded and changed the topic. I didnt expect that Ning Shuqian, already ended up like this today, could actually still manipte Wen Haowen. After all, its my carelessness for belittling Ning Shuqian.
This incident indeed refreshed her understanding of Ning Shuqian. She ultimately belonged to the same species as Xia Ruyaa centipede which didnt topple over even when dead, someone who could rise from the ashes even after being cremated.
Ning Shuqian had originally already lost all of her reputation in the circle and nobody would say anything about her divorce with Wen Haowen. However, merely within a night, she became the victim whose condition of losing control of her emotions acted up again as she was too badly hit by Wen Haowens infidelity.
Right now, if Wen Haowen insisted on divorcing Ning Shuqian, regardless of looking from the standpoint of his infidelity, where he would be med for his immorality, or from that of him already causing his already recovered wifes condition to act up again, the divorce wouldnt stand.
This tactic was extremely brilliant.
While scheming hard against Ning Shuqian, she had thought about a thousand ways that she might save herself with, but she didnt think of this.
To use the entire Wen Familys reputation, status, and power to scheme against the Wen Family, achieving her own goal from it.
Si Yiyan said inly, When a person is desperate, she would be able to do anything. The limits of the human nature is something that well never be able to measure.
If one wasnt strong enough to suppress the human natures of everyone around, he would definitely be disadvantaged.
Wen Xinya was enlightened. Xia Ruyas scandal forced her to do an earth-shattering thing such as exposing her virginity test report. Now that Ning Shuqian ended up like this, it wasnt surprising that she personally sent Wen Haowen to another womans bed to secure her status.
Wen Xinya said, I got the Celestial Detective Agency to investigate on Wen Haowens infidelity, but they couldnt find any leads. It was as if everything was coincidental.
It had been more than four hours from the time Wen Haowens infidelity was exposed. The basic investigation oue of the Celestial Detective Agency had already been presented to hersuch efficiency was extraordinary. After working together for three years, she had experienced for herself the brilliance of the Celestial Detective Agency. If even they couldnt trace anything, it showed just how cautious Ning Shuqian was.
Si Yiyan knew that Xinya trusted the Celestial Detective Agency deeply and would always engage them whenever she needed to investigate anything. They had not made any mistakes in the three years they had worked together. He had also run background checks on the Celestial Detective Agency and consented her move.
However, everything was within Si Yiyans expectations. After all, after Wen Haowens infidelity was exposed, the media reporters were the most interested. Were they fools who couldnt guess the works within it? They would definitely leave no stones unturned regarding this incident in order to create headline news.
Since Ning Shuqian dared to do such a thing, she was definitely certain that she wouldnt be implicated.
Chapter 743 - A Huge Conspiracy
Chapter 743: A Huge Conspiracy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya continued, The Celestial Detective Agency checked on Yang Ziyu and found out that she had been especially interested in Wen Haowen these two years. In her apartment, there were even many papers and magazines regarding Wen Haowen. Yang Ziyus motive towards Wen Haowen was evident.
Thus, the investigation reached a dead end here.
Yang Ziyus motive towards Wen Haowen already provided an exnation for Wen Haowens infidelity.
Si Yiyan was also shocked as he asked mildly, Anything suspicious regarding Yang Ziyus interpersonal rtionships?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, The Celestial Detective Agency already did a rough check and didnt find anything suspicious. Currently, theyre still doing in-depth investigations.
Si Yiyan said, Ill also get someone from my side to checksee if we can find any leads.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Sounds good!
Perhaps the Celestial Detective Agency had dived so deep that they had some blind spots, and Si Yiyans intervention might have some insights.
Si Yiyan fed her another cherry. At this stage, theres no point to think any further. Lets sit back and see what happens! Whats important now is for you to still focus on recuperation and not tax your brain too much.
Wen Xinya ate the cherry which was originally refreshingly sweet but tasted so sour that it made her salivate. Recently, the Wen Family has been gued with never-ending storms. Now that Wen Haowens infidelity was exposed, it pushed the Wen Family to the tip of the wave. So many people in the circle are mocking the Wen Family secretly and the masses have lost their confidence in the Wen Family. Within four hours after Wen Haowens infidelity was exposed, the Wen Corporations shares have already plummeted more than two hundred points!
If she had known that Wen Haowen forcing Ning Shuqian to a dead-end would trigger such retaliation from her, she would rather advance slowly. It was not worth it at all to use the Wen Familys hard-earned power and reputation against Ning Shuqian.
Si Yiyan knew what she meant. Wen Haowens act of infidelity had moral implications that werent tolerated by society. Embroiled in such a storm, it was like the Wen Family was being grilled. Furthermore, Wen Haowen was the CEO of the Wen Corporation and represented the entire Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. The outsiders didnt only question Wen Haowen alone.
After this incident, the Wen Familys status in the circle would definitely drop, their reputation would definitely suffer, and their power would also be affected.
Status and reputation were the most important for a big, wealthy familycoupled with the reduction in power, their standing in society would lose its stability as well.
Wen Xinya was slightly lost. Si Yiyan, do you think Im actually right or wrongI dealt with Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya with such extreme tactics just do that I can force the mastermind behind them out. However, I cant be sure if Ning Shuqian still has value in the eyes of those people. Will it be too quick to act now?
Wen Xinya had always felt that she was deeply entrenched in a huge conspiracy. Was mothers death coincidental or was there more to it? Ning Shuqian married into the Wen Family merely as a mistress, or did she have other motives? What role did the powers behind Ning Shuqian y in this series of incidents? Who exactly were those people? What exactly did they have against the Wen Family? Was Xia Ruya involved?
All the questions reminded her that she could only find the answer from Ning Shuqian!
However, it had been two years! She had been secretly watching Ning Shuqian, holding back without acting for two years. Instead, the other party seemed to have disappeared without a trance. Without any leads, she couldnt help but feel slightly anxious. After the exposure of Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy, she had already plotted to make use of this opportunity to deal with Ning Shuqian and force the mastermind behind her out. If Ning Shuqian was still of some value, that person would definitely not allow her to be chased out of the Wen Family and would help her. If she had no more value, it would also be good to eliminate her.
However, things developed too unexpectedlyall these affected the Wen Family too severely.
If Ning Shuqian was really driven out of the Wen Family, she might never be able to know the mystery.
Si Yiyan said, I feel that this time, Wen Haowens infidelity doesnt look like Ning Shuqians work. She may be scheming and unpredictable, but such a method which left no trace seems simr to that of the secretive powers behind her.
He had a feeling that the other party had already started to stir up a storm.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and said, However, since Ning Shuqian was hospitalized, Ive been sending people to track her movements but didnt find any points of suspicion?
If Si Yiyans guess was right, the other partys cunningness was simply beyond expectations.
She hadnt died for nothing in her previous lifetime.
Thus, Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel fortunate to have known Si Yiyan in this lifetime. At first, it was also him who reminded her that there was someone behind Ning Shuqian. Otherwise, she wouldnt even have known how she died.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, This is probably how the other party is brilliant and fearless!
It was the first time that he felt that he wasnt strong enoughthey didnt fear his warning and power, continued to stir up storms right in front of him, and there was nothing he could do.
Towards this matter, he could actually only protect her safety.
This was an oue that he could never ept.
Wen Xinya raised her head and asked, Should we keep a closer eye on Ning Shuqian?
Si Yiyan shook his head and said, Disperse all the people spying on Ning Shuqian! This is to prevent rming her. Since the other party has appeared, this proves that Ning Shuqian still has value. We only need to wait and seewe should be able to get some leads through the grapevine.
He had never lost in a game of patience!
His gaze turned hazy. Unless... the other party didnt touch his bottom line.
Wen Xinya was very vexed. All our efforts were for naught. We didnt eliminate Ning Shuqian nor discover leads regarding the powers behind her, and still caused the Wen Familys reputation to suffer for nothing...
Si Yiyan said mildly, Thats not true. At least, the other party has been forced to strike. Ning Shuqian schemed to make Wen Haowen unable to divorce her, thus maintaining her status. However, as she only has control over Wen Haowen in the Wen Family and this incident has driven a wedge between them, she may not be able to manipte Wen Haowen as she did in the past. Well then get our chance to strike.
After hearing Si Yiyans words, Wen Xinya indeed felt somewhat better. Si Yiyan, you really know how to cheer people up!
Si Yiyan hugged her and said in a low, hoarse voice, Since Ive cheered you up, should you return the favor?
His hoarse voice and suggestive tone revealed the meaning of his words. Wen Xinya blushed intensely, stared at him, and said, Youre my boyfriend. Its expected for you to cheer your girlfriend up when Im unhappy or in trouble. Its so wicked of you to ask for a repayment!
Si Yiyan squinted his eyes and asked, Is this how wicked is used?
Wen Xinya instantly mellowed down. My mistake, my mistake...
Si Yiyan said meaningfully, Since youvemitted a mistake, youve gotta be punished...
Speaking in an altisonant manner, he leaned in, kissed Wen Xinya, and fulfilled his ns to punish her.
Chapter 744 - A Peek of the Conspiracy
Chapter 744: A Peek of the Conspiracy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Wen Haowen hiding in the old mansion of the Wen Family without going out, all of the camping reporters couldnt do anything to him. The medias attention, in a rare instance, all focused on the person who yed the wifes role in Wen Haowens scandal, Ning Shuqian.
They firstly reported how previously, at Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony, Old Mr. Du checked on Ning Shuqian and said that she lost control of her emotions as a precursor to hysteria, as a reminder.
The reporters followed up shortly by reporting on Ning Shuqians hysterical act by running out of the hospital, proving that she had been badly triggered by Wen Haowens affair and lost control of her emotions once again.
A reporter even stole a shot of the state of Ning Shuqian when she was being sent to the hospital by the Wen Family, how crazy and hysterical she looked with a clear trail of dried blood at the corner of her lips, which caused amotion among the masses. Finally, the reporters words were icing on the cake. Previously, Old Mr. Du mentioned that a loss of control over emotions could easily deteriorate into hysteria. While recuperating in the hospital, as Ning Shuqian was once again triggered by the exposure of Wen Haowens extramarital affair, will her condition deteriorate into hysteria?
There were also some reporters who recounted of Ning Shuqian faking her pregnancy, deceiving the Wen Family members, and plotting against her stepdaughter previously. They had used words of sympathy,menting that she was pitiful and must have been filled with hatred.
The words were already unlike those words of usation of viciousness previously, but instead had a tinge of condolence. This showed that... the weak nature of women made others take pity on them easily.
Someone even mentioned that Wen Haowen was currently in talks with Ning Shuqian about the divorce, feeling that Wen Haowens extramarital affair was slightly strange, his words slightly hinting suspiciously about Ning Shuqian intentionally scheming against Wen Haowen so as to fight for the best benefits for herself.
However, no matter what, the exposure of Wen Haowens extramarital affair implicated morality as well as his personal character. Wen Haowens reputation waspletely tarnished.
The ward was finally quiet.
Ning Shuqian opened her eyes gradually, took her phone, went into the washroom, locked the door, pulled the curtains tight, and made a call.
This phone was given to her by that person, could disrupt all detection signals, and also had a specially made phone card. It wouldnt give anything away.
The phone got through very quickly. Ning Shuqian covered her mouth and asked angrily, You promised to only let others take an unmorous photo of Wen Haowen being involved with another woman. Why did you send Wen Haowen to the bed of another womanyou didnt keep your word...
Ning Shuqian had never expected that she would one day catch her husband in bed with another woman red-handed. Thus, when she saw the news on the papers and magazines this morning, she was struck by a bolt out of the blue. As things derailed from her ns, this made her even more upset.
The voice on the other side became mockingly sharp. Are you really so naive to think that the Wen Family members will really be so silly as to allow you to plot against Wen Haowen? Just based on an unmorous photo of Wen Haowen being involved with another woman can make Wen Haowen lose his case for divorce? Simply stupid to the core! If it werent really true, regardless of how well the nning is, itll eventually be exposed. Previously, when you used your fake pregnancy against Wen Xinya, you nned so wlessly. However, didnt you still get led by the nose by your stepdaughter, got yourself into a difficult situation, and eventually got exposed by your stepdaughter? Fakes will always be fake, theyll never be true no matter how you hide them.
His words were totally tant. Ning Shuqians expression became terrible and pale, yet she was speechless. Nheless, the other party didnt convince her. Wen Haowen was her husbandto arrange him onto another womans bed to enjoy an extramarital affair was intolerable every time she thought about it...
Indeed, I sprayed an aphrodisiac perfume on Yang Ziyu while no one was looking. However, in order to avoid suspicion, the perfume scent was very mild and the effect took ce more gradually and less strongly on Wen Haowen. If he really had true feelings for you, itd pass after bearing with it for a while...
The sharp voice pierced through her eardrum like metal. Ning Shuqian was provoked and cut him off sharply. Stop talking...
She understood that the other party spoke the truth. Previously, when Wen Haowen didnt know about her fake pregnancy, he could already cheat on her with two women at the Jiayuan Club. Now, towards Yang Ziyu, a fine good which threw herself at him, how could he resist. The so-called true feelings were but pretense.
She already knew Wen Haowens character long ago. It was just that she still refused to admit it, and that she still had unreleased resentment and anger within her.
Women! Youre just so stupid. You obviously know that the man is despicable, shameless, and heartless, yet you still harbor thoughts in your heart, refusing to admit, cheating others as well as yourself. You treat him as your husband, but when he slept with other women, did he once think about the rtionship between you and him? I didnt expect that a woman as intelligent as you can also be so blind. In this world, the most reliable thing is money...
She had to admit that the other party struck her greedy nature and her weak spot which was none other thanmoney! Wen Haowens heartlessness towards her yed in her mind bit by bit, gradually devouring Ning Shuqians resentment and hatred in her heart.
With the change in topic, the hoarse voice was as vicious as a poisonous snake. As long as youre willing to listen to me, Ill definitely let you link up with Wen Haowen again and be secure in your position as Madam Wen. Nobody will be able to shake your position, and the huge assets of the Wen Family will belong to you eventually.
Only by letting her acknowledge her situation and see Wen Haowens character clearly would she finally be of use to him, listen to him, and be manipted by him.
Ning Shuqians heartbeat elerated incessantly and even her breathing hastened due to her burning heart. However, she maintained whatever was left of her senses and asked cautiously, Why should I believe you? If you were to suddenly cut off allmunications with me suddenly as you did previously, who can I look for?
The other partyughed nastily and said, You can choose to say no, but... you better think it through. If you reject my help, even if Wen Haowen has lost his case of divorcing you, do you think youll still be that morous Madam Wen previously?
Wen Haowen is arrogant and dumb, but hes far from an idiot. Conversely, hes suspicious by natureyou think he wont be suspicious of you? Based on Wen Haowens character, will you lead a good life?
Moreover... now you already look like youve aged ten years. Even if you exhaust your tricks, youll never be able to link up with Wen Haowen. If I were him, I would throw you into a rehabilitation center based on your condition, and let you spend the rest of your life there until you age and die... Im sure youre very clear on the kind of ce that a rehabilitation center is.
The other partys words were like sharp knives that ruthlessly pierced into her heart. Ning Shuqian looked horribly pale, her body shook, her hands gripped tightly on the bedsheets, and her teeth gritted as she said, Okay! Ill promise you.
At this point, there was already no other way out for her.
Chapter 745 - The Solution
Chapter 745: The Solution
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The hospital verified that although Ning Shuqians condition had yet to deteriorate into hysteria, it had indeed worsened. Currently, Ning Shuqian was still in aa. ording to insider information from a nurse, Ning Shuqian was injected with a huge amount of sedatives and could be in aa for a long time. The reporters fought to report her condition. Currently, Wen Haowen, as well as the entire Wen Family, was still at the tip of the storm.
Especially Wen Haowenthe reporters even dug out the death of his first wife, Mo Yunyao. His repeated mistakepletely tarnished and destroyed the reputation that he had painstakingly built over the years...
The shares of the Wen Corporation continued to plummet and was already down by 300 points at the moment!
The mention of Mo Yunyaos death hit this daughter of hers the most. Naturally, she couldnt continue staying in the hospital. Thankfully, her injury had already healedpletely and she was looking forward to being discharged from the hospital so that she could go back to her rigorous revision. Thus, she decisivelypleted the administrative procedures for the discharge.
In order to prevent further trouble, Grandpa got Butler Yu to pick her up.
Luckily, she didnt get surrounded by reporters and managed to smoothly return to the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Butler Yu and asked, Hows Xinyas recovery? What did the doctor say?
Butler Yu replied respectfully, The doctor said that Missys injury has already recovered fully and there shouldnt be any issues. However, as she lost too much blood previously, she still needs nourishment.
Only then did Old Mr. Wen be relieved. He had been worried that the blowing up of Wen Haowens infidelity would affect Xinyas recuperation.
Wen Xinya knew Grandpas worries and consoled him. Grandpa! You dont have to worry. Im already well now. Previously, the doctor already said that I could be discharged from the hospital. I only stayed a few more days to elerate my recovery so that I can focus on the revision for the final examinations.
Old Mr. Wens expression softened.
Wen Xinya changed the topic and said, Instead, Grandpa, previously when the family doctor came over to check on your body, he asked you to rx and recuperate quietlyyou have to listen to him.
Previously, due to Wen Haowen being caught red-handed in his infidelity, Grandpa was so enraged that he almost rpsed. Luckily, he had taken care of his health well and managed to pull through. However, she was still worried and, when Grandpa calmed down slightly, got the family doctor toe over and check on Grandpas body. Thankfully, there were no major issues with his health.
Old Mr. Wen sighed slightly and said, Dont worry! Now that your father is such a humiliation, Im too embarrassed to face the Wen Familys ancestors in hell.
Wen Xinya had nothing to say about her fathers mistakes and only remained silent.
Old Mr. Wen calmed his emotions down, looked at her silent look with his cloudy eyes, sighed slightly, and said, Whats your take on your fathers extramarital affair?
After asking, Old Mr. Wen suddenly realized that it was slightly inappropriate to ask her about this issue as she was his daughter. He then thought about how, since sometime back, he had started to ask for her views regarding many matters out of habit. Unknowingly, this granddaughter actually affected him so much.
Wen Xinya said, I heard that Father is discussing with Ning Shuqian about divorce. Previously, when Father went to the hospital to look for Ning Shuqian, it didnt go well. After that, Fatherswyer has also interacted with Ning Shuqian on many asions.
She was merely stating facts and didnt intentionally point her finger at Ning Shuqian. However, given how coincidental things were, it wasnt possible for Grandpa to not suspect Ning Shuqian.
Old Mr. Wen nodded with a solemn expression and said, I didnt expect Ning Shuqian to actually have such a vicious n to bring the reputation of the Wen Family down with herself. Things have developed in such a way that its beneficial for Ning Shuqian no matter what. However, Ive sent people to check on her and didnt get any leads.
Now, Wen Haowen had be the target of criticism for the media and masses, thoroughly humiliated himself in the circle, and implicated the entire Wen Family to be theughing stock of everyone. The good reputation that he had maintained for the Wen Family over the past decades had beenpletely tarnished.
Old Mr. Wen couldnt help but regret that he hadnt persisted in preventing Haowen from marrying Ning Shuqian then. Otherwise, these storms wouldnt have happened to the Wen Family, affecting the Wen Familys reputation, making the Wen Corporations interests suffer, and even sacrificing his only son.
Looking at Grandpas aged and exhausted face, Wen Xinya suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Grandpa, its my fault for not handling things well this time, forcing Ning Shuqian to desperation, causing her to retaliate recklessly, implicating the Wen Familys reputation, and damaging the Wen Corporations interests.
However, it was merely guiltshe had never regretted her actions!
To deal with Ning Shuqian and reveal the powers behind her was her goal.
Old Mr. Wen saw her hanging her head rather emotionally, sighed and said, You cant be med for this matter. Ning Shuqian deceived everyone in the Wen Family with her fake pregnancy and plotted against you, showing her viciousness. Only your father can be med for marrying such a disaster.
Wen Xinya looked down and remained silent.
Old Mr. Wen saw that she was speechless, changed the topic and said, Whats more important now is to solve this issue. Xinya, what do you think?
This incident had already dealt a massive blow to the Wen Family. If it was allowed to continue developing, the Wen Family would lose all of its reputation.
Wen Xinya looked up with her clear, bright eyes and said, Grandpa, he that hides can findthe crux of this matter lies on Father. We can strike on Yang Ziyu.
As long as it was proven that Yang Ziyu had ulterior motives on Wen Haowen and intentionally plotted against him, his major infidelity mistake would be understandable. Everyone would curse Yang Ziyu for being a shameless vixen who seduced a married man, and Wen Haowen would instead be a victim.
Although it was impossible to regain the Wen Familys reputation in the near future, at least they would be rid of the immorality me, and Wen Haowen would also shake off the reputation of being improper and immoral.
Old Mr. Wen suddenly looked towards her, his gaze glowing with unexinedplications, and only said after some time, Grandpa has indeed aged!
After such a major incident, Wen Haowen had been hiding in his room venting his bad temper, Old Mrs. Wen was always making incessant noises at home, he was only concerned about being angry and disappointed, and, before they hade to their senses, this young girl had actually already sized up this matter and thought of a solution.
He had indeed aged.
Wen Xinya looked into Grandpas eyes and continued, Grandpa, on the day when Fathers news was reported, Id sent people to check on Yang Ziyu and realized that she had been having an ulterior motive towards Father. I have reason to believe that its Yang Ziyu who plotted against Father.
Even if Yang Ziyu didnt plot against Wen Haowen, she was going to make it true!
After all, with his years of experience, Old Mr. Wen understood Wen Xinyas meaning immediately. He thought it through carefully and felt that her idea was extremely goodthere was no better solution than this.
Seeing Grandpas encouraging gaze, Wen Xinya said, Now, the medias attention is still focused on Father and the Wen Family. We have to think of a way to shift the medias gaze towards the other party involved in this incidentYang Ziyu. Come that time, we dont have toe forwardthe media will naturally clear the names of Father and the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen said mildly, Your method is extremely goodwell do as you say. However, this is, after all, an embarrassing matter. Youre still young, so dont meddle in this.
Wen Xinya was more than happyshe didnt have the weird habit of cleaning up after Wen Haowen. Grandpa, I got it!
Chapter 746 - So Perfectly Recuperated
Chapter 746: So Perfectly Recuperated
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At night, to celebrate Wen Xinyas discharge from the hospital, Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, and the rest reserved seats at the Bais private restaurant.
Mother Bai personally prepared a walnut pigs brain soup for her which was effective for calming and brain nourishment. Her way of preparation made the walnuts fragrant, the pigs brain melted in her mouth, the soup was of the right consistency, and tasted superb. Wen Xinya loved it and was very grateful to Mother Bai.
Seeing that Wen Xinya looked all radiant, Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but tease her. Wow wow wow wow, you finally bear to leave the hospital! I thought youd keep staying in the hospital until you conquered the finest Prince Charming in the adjacent room.
Regarding the finest Prince Charming who was admirable but not to be sphemed against, she was merely joking about it. She didnt really think that Xinya had anything for him, and all the more wouldnt think that there was something between him and Xinya.
Xu Tongxuan pouted and said, I went to the hospital to visit an elder today and only know after asking around that the finest Prince Charming in Xinyas adjacent room has already been discharged from the hospital the day before, so...
She turned and looked at Wen Xinya with eyes filled with mischief.
Wen Xinya looked calmly at Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuans duet. Previously, she had stayed on in the hospital mainly because Si Yiyans presiding doctor said that although his condition was stable, it was better for him to stay at the hospital for observation for a period of time. Now that his work was piling up and it wasnt convenient for him to stay in the hospital, she naturally had to be discharged as well.
Ling Qingxuan saw the exchanges between the girls and couldnt help but gasp. Hey! What do you girls mean? Theres really someone that Wen Xinya likes?
Xu Zhenyus interest in Wen Xinya was known by everyone. Of course, he selfishly hoped that the two of them could end up together. However, if Wen Xinya had a better choice, he would also wish them well. After all... love couldnt be forced.
Gu Junling looked towards Wen Xinya and giggled. Youll have to ask Wen Xinya that.
The few of their gazes looked towards Wen Xinya in session as she pouted and said, Hey, will it kill you guys to not gossip! After all, Ive been discharged from the hospital, which is a good thing, right? Arent we celebrating for me? Why dont I see you guys asking about my health!
Zhou Tianyu sized Wen Xinya up from head to toe. Do we even need to ask? Look how radiant you areso perfectly recuperated. Theres definitely nothing wrong with your health.
Xu Tongxuan added, Oh? Why dont I know that the fengshui of the hospital is so good? Youve been hospitalized for less than half a month and are looking all radiant with moisturized skina good color like that of a blooming peach blossom.
Wen Xinya felt a little shyradiant probably meant that she put on weight, and the moisturized skin was actually credited to Si Yiyan! As for looking like a blooming peach blossom... alright! Wasnt a girl in love exactly like a blooming peach blossom...
Even Ling Qingxuan and Gu Junling couldnt help but size Wen Xinya up after hearing this. They agreed fully with what Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan said. Your recuperation is indeed perfect. Now, you seem to be three tones brighter than previously.
Wen Xinya was extremely awkward as she hurriedly changed the topic. Stop talking about me. Oh yes... whats Xu Zhenyu busy with recentlysince he helped me settle some media reports regarding my kidnapping previously, he seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth.
Recently, she had been too busy recuperating, handling the matters regarding the Xia Family, and Wen Haowens infidelity to take note of Xu Zhenyus matters.
Gu Junling said, Hes probably on a mission! As you know, hes a Special Ops army officermany missions are absolutely confidential.
Wen Xinya guessed as much. She only felt slightly weird that after Xu Zhenyu returned to the capital city, he had taken up the urgent mission of the western district military to be responsible for cracking the terrorism case. Now that the case had already beenpleted fully, as he didnt belong to the military of the capital city, he couldnt partake in the missions of the capital city. So why was he suddenly on a mission again?
Could it be linked to the terrorism case previously?
Ling Qingxuan said, Dont bother about Xu-er anymore. Whats the matter about your fathers extramarital affair being exposed suddenly and got caught red-handed by the reporters? Ive asked some of the reporters that Im closer to and heard that your father was framed by that woman? Is this matter rted to Ning Shuqian?
Wen Haowen always had to make a big fuss out of the things he did. His divorce had long been spread throughout the circle. As his infidelity was too coincidental, some people thought that it had to be rted to Ning Shuqian. However, it was a fact that Ning Shuqians condition had worsened after being agitated over Wen Haowens infidelity. More people felt that Ning Shuqian wouldnt be so stupidafter all, with such a thing happening to Wen Haowen at this time, the first to be suspected was her.
More importantly... with Wen Xinyas mother, Mo Yunyaos death being mentioned time and again, as Wen Haowen had a history, the majority of the people would rather believe that Ning Shuqian was innocent than Wen Haowen was being framed.
Now, Ning Shuqian waspletely ying the role of the victim.
Wen Haowen was definitely schemed against by Yang Ziyu. However, its uncertain if this is rted to Ning Shuqian. After all, regardless of how this matter turns out, shes the one who stands to benefit the most from the start to the end. Wen Xinya suddenly had an idea. She didnt expect Grandpa to actually move so quicklyhe had just discussed the strategy with her in the morning and there was already an oue at night. She could imagine that the headlines of the papers and magazines tomorrow would definitely be news of Yang Ziyus scheming against Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinyas words didnt rify things, but everyone present was sharp and naturally understood. Wen Haowens infidelity was all the rage, the Wen Family had lost both their face and reputation, and the Wen Corporations shares had already continued to plummet to 500 points today. If this continued, it would definitely fall to a level that made history.
At this point, the Wen Family could only make a good escape out of Yang Ziyu. Only by making Yang Ziyus scheming against Wen Haowen a reality and making Wen Haowen the victim could they regain their reputation and face.
As for Ning Shuqian, at such a stage, Wen Haowen would definitely be unable to divorce her.
Zhou Tianyu sneered and said, Ning Shuqian is really capable, seizing on the entire Wen Familys face and reputation. Shes really a cockroach that cant be killedfilthy and smelly, totally disgusting.
Xu Tongxuan said, No wonder everyone says birds of a feather flock togetherits indeed right. She and Xia Ruya are totally the same type of peopleXia Ruya could even damage her own reputation, and she could even send her own husband to another womans bedno wonder the two of them would mix together.
Wen Xinya agreed.
Gu Junling frowned and said, Xinya, you better dont meddle in this matter. After all, youre the younger generationif you were to mishandle it, itll look bad on you.
Wen Xinya said, Got it. My Grandpa says the same.
Ling Qingxuan said, Im on good terms with quite a number of reporters. Later Ill talk to them and ask them to help clear Wen Haowens name.
He couldnt care less about helping Wen Haowen. However, Wen Haowens matter implicated the Wen Family, which was disadvantageous to Wen Xinya, the sessor of the Wen Family.
Naturally, Wen Xinya was extremely appreciative.
Chapter 747 - Shed Fight Back Ruthlessly at Anyone Who Bullies Her
Chapter 747: Shed Fight Back Ruthlessly at Anyone Who Bullies Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, the next day, the media exposed that Wen Haowen was framed by Yang Ziyu. The papers even published photos of Yang Ziyus apartment that the reporters secretly shotof the newspaper clippings of Wen Haowen and his poster in her room. A mediapany even dug out that Yang Ziyu was learning to cook Wei cuisine at the momentit was no secret in the circle that Wen Haowen liked to eat Wei cuisine.
The reporters even discovered that on the night of their affair, Yang Ziyu had followed Wen Haowen to the bar.
Therefore, everyone had reason to believe that Yang Ziyu had ulterior motives towards Wen Haowen, wanting to seize the opportunity to seduce him while he was in talks with Ning Shuqian about the divorce.
And the reporters also surrounded Yang Ziyu, who didnt have any valid rebuttal.
The news caused a stir instantaneously. The masses didnt expect things to take such a huge turnWen Haowen had turned from an immoral jerk with bad character to the victim.
Although everyone understood the truth and expressed their understanding, it didnt equate to their forgiveness. Although Wen Haowens circumstances were understandable, it was a fact that he had cheated. While his reputation as a jerk had paused, due to this incident, his reputation was still negative.
Wen Xinya was reading the papers when she sneered and said, Yang Ziyu attracted trouble without aplishing her goal. Ning Shuqians tactic is indeed brilliantthe reporters are so good at digging news and yet she isnt implicated.
The Celestial Detective Agencys detailed investigation results were already out. As per hers and Si Yiyans expectations, nothing was uncovered.
Wen Xinya started to suspect the appearance of the person behind Ning Shuqian. However, what irked her was that Ning Shuqian seemed even more cautious than beforeto date, she couldnt find out anything.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Seems like this time, Ning Shuqian is victorious. However, its a miserable victoryshes already severely injured and its even more difficult for her to recover, unless...
His gaze turned harsh with a cold tone.
Wen Xinya understood his meaning. Ning Shuqian had never amounted to a threat. It was their biggest aplishment to force the person behind her out. If she wanted to regain what she lost, she would majorly ride on the person behind her and those people would surface sooner orterthey wouldnt be able to hide as well as they did more than two years ago.
Si Yiyan stroked her long hair gentlyit was soft, smooth, and great to touch. Xinya, are you ready? In the future... your opponent is a venomous snake hiding in the deep, dark cave instead of simply Ning Shuqian alone.
Xinya had forced the person behind Ning Shuqian out with harsh methods. After this incident, Ning Shuqian would definitely ride on the other party more. Those people were like venomous snakes who bit them when they let their guards down but would retreat to the cave after being hit.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath and said, I know! Regardless of who the other party is, Ill get to the bottom of Mothers death. Ill also find out exactly what ulterior motives do they have against the Wen Family. Ill not let anyone who hurt me off. Thus, Ive already been ready since two years ago.
Now that she was already of legal age, stabilized her footing in the Wen Family, and had her own status in the circle, she was in a better capacity. She didnt need to hold backshe would fight back ruthlessly at whoever bullied her.
Si Yiyan kissed her gently and said, Dont worry. No matter what happens, Ill be by your side.
His in words were filled with firm determination, warming Wen Xinyas heart. I know!
Indeed, with his presence, she was full of confidence. Perhaps, two years ago, she wouldnt ept Si Yiyans help outrightly, as she was indeed too weak then and was too different from him. She had urgently strived to be stronger so as to control her own fate and fight alongside the man she loved to prove her own capabilities. However, the two years of striving made her realize that possessing a strong man was also a kind of capital.
Si Yiyan looked at her pure, jade-like, and long eyes, feeling that they appeared even more gorgeous.
Wen Xinya looked up at him and said, Si Yiyan, in the future, no matter what happens, dont fool around with your own health. I want you to be well at all times...
She had been kidnapped twice. The first time, Si Yiyan had rescued her with an injury, without regard for his life. The second time, Si Yiyans old ailment had posed a great danger to him. Recalling how she watched himying weakly on the bed with tubes attached all over his body from the adjacent ward previously, she couldnt help but feel her heart ache.
Si Yiyan locked his gaze on her. Ill take care of my own health.
He and Wen Xinya were going to be man and wife and still had a lifetime to spend together. Her happiness and peaceful years were all pinned on himonly with a good health condition could he provide her with even more.
Only then did a smile appear on Wen Xinyas face. Now that Ive already been discharged from the hospital, shall I bring you over to Grandpa Du for a check in the next couple of days?
Now, through the doctor and Gu Yuehan, she already had a basic understanding of Si Yiyans conditionthe more she knew, the more worried she felt. Si Yiyans old ailment was almost haunting hershe couldnt ept the threat of Si Yiyan dying due to his old ailment. Previously, it was luck that made him pull through when it struck. What if one day... she really didnt dare to imagine.
Thus, this had been bothering her. Grandpa Du was a highly skilled physician who could definitely heal Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan knew that she meant well, so he agreed with appreciation. Naturally, Ill listen to you.
This time, when his old ailment acted up, as he didnt operate on it, the doctor suggested that he stay longer in the hospital for observation for a period of time. She had always disliked the hospital but had acted out of the norm by staying put at the hospital despite already having recuperated herself. It was all because she was worried about his health, and, afraid that he wouldnt cooperate with the doctors arrangement, merely used herself to make him stay at the hospital.
Wen Xinya hugged his arm and said coquettishly, Come that time, you must cooperate with Grandpa Dus treatment.
Traditional Chinese Medicines treatment was very cumbersome. As many people couldnt tolerate it, they chose the simpler and faster western medicine, causing the downfall of Traditional Chinese Medicine and its magnificence. Some truly capable Traditional Chinese Medicine physicians were totally respected and almost worshipped.
Si Yiyan nodded. Okay!
Wen Xinyas face melted into a smile. Watching that pair of beautiful eyes, totally rid of harshness, left only with the gentleness towards her, she couldnt help but feel a sense of sweetness in her heart.
She had already sent Si Yiyans medical history to Du Ruo so that she could help to devise a nourishing prescription. Du Ruo was very interested in Si Yiyans condition and had already started to delve deeply into research. She had just spoken to her over the phone yesterday and she seemed to have some progress.
Regarding this, she was very happy and increasingly believed that Si Yiyans condition would definitely recover. She had also started to devise a n in her heart to understand more information about Si Yiyans condition and symptoms so as to help him recuperate in the future.
Chapter 748 - Has Ning Shuqian Lost Her Memory?
Chapter 748: Has Ning Shuqian Lost Her Memory?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ning Yuya sat in front of the bed, appearing pale and anxious. Her eyes were ssed over and she suddenly cked out. Her mother had already been in aatose state for a day and a night. She had yet toe to.
She stared at her mother who was lying on the bed, beneath the white duvet. She was no longer as radiant as before and looked extremely pathetic.
Ning Yuya was way too naive to have thought that Ning Shuqian would be able to manipte Wen Haowen. Besides, Ning Shuqian had developed a terrible mental illness.
How could the prideful Wen Haowen tolerate having a wife who had a mental condition?
She was reminded of the past.
On the night of the day before yesterday, Ning Yuya had gone to a bar and overslept afterward. If she had not received a call from Xia Ruya, she wouldnt have known about what happened. She rushed to the hospital, only to discover that the Wen Family had sent Ning Shuqian to the hospital. During then, Ning Shuqian looked extremely maniacal and horrifying. Even Ning Yuya was terrified by her behavior. The Wen Family was doing their best to restrain her and hold her down while she hollered at Wen Haowen at the top of her voice like an irrational beast.
She felt a cold shiver down her spine and goosebumps formed on her skin. She shuddered and stared at her mother in disbelief. Her mother, who used to be elegant and refined, had actually be so grotesque.
The doctor injected Ning Shuqian with a sedative and she finally got a grip on herself. However, her face was still as tense as before.
Ning Shuqian was then pushed into the treatment room while Ning Yuya waited outside on the long bench. The bench was cold and hard, making her feel chilly.
Shes gone crazy!
Those words made Ning Yuya hold her breath, almost passing out.
A long whileter, the door of the treatment room was pushed open abruptly. She snapped out of her thoughts and frantically questioned the doctor in a shrilling voice, Doctor, hows my mother now?
Dont worry. Weve already hypnotized the patient and her condition has stabilized.
Ning Yuya tensed up and her lips trembled. Doctor, has my mothers condition worsened...
The images of her mother acting maniacally shed through her mind repeatedly and her throat became dry. Fear and horror were in her voice, and she was unable to finish her sentence.
Dont worry, weve already checked her mental condition. She may have lost control of her emotions, but her mental illness was treated in time because we discovered it early. Her condition hasnt worsened yet.
She heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the chair feebly, patting her own chest and feeling thankful. Fortunately... good to hear...
A grim expression formed on the doctors face and he said, However... her condition is a little more severe than before. Its only a matter of time before she goes crazy...
Ning Yuya continuously thought about the doctors words and was overwhelmed with fear and anxiety, trying to do everything she could to get rid of the noises.
Ning Yuya was filled with misery while gazing at the soundly sleeping Ning Shuqian.
If it werent because of that bitch Wen Xinya, she and Ning Shuqian wouldnt have ended up in such a pathetic state.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian opened her eyes slowly and was stunned to see the white walls.
Ning Yuya burst into tears of joy and eximed agitatedly, Mother... youre awake!
Ning Shuqian looked at Ning Yuya and finally focused her vision on her. Yu... Yuya!
As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that her voice was coarse and terrible. Her throat turned dry and painful, no longer able to speak.
Ning Yuya hurriedly poured her a ss of water and fed it to her.
Ning Shuqian finally felt much morefortable after downing an entire ss of water. However, her throat still hurt terribly. Ning Yuya asked concernedly, Mother, are you alright? Do you feel ufortable?
Ning Shuqian struggled with the pain and asked, My head hurts. My throat too. I... what happened to me?
Ning Yuya asked in confusion, Mother, dont you remember what happened before... Father... did you do that to him?
Due to the fact that Wen Haowens scandal was exposed at a coincidental timing, Ning Yuya suspected that Ning Shuqian was behind it. After all, the exposure of the scandal was advantageous to Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian shook her head and asked, What happened? What happened to Haowen?
Ning Yuyas eyes widened in shock and she said in disbelief, Mother... you...
Did Mother really forget everything?
It was said on the inte, that mental patients would suffer from amnesia if their condition were to worsen. Tears began to roll down her cheek.
Ning Shuqian got a great shock and asked in bewilderment, Yuya, did something happen? Did I suffer a rpse?
Ning Yuya wanted to speak but decided not to after getting reminded of the doctors words. The patient is in a terrible mental state. Its best to let her recuperate well. Dont let her suffer another agitation...
Ning Shuqian ced a hand on her forehead and turned as pale as a sheet. She asked in a hoarse voice, Yuya, has my condition...
Ning Yuya frantically said, Mother, the doctor said that your condition has already stabilized. It didnt get worse. Whats important now is that you rest well.
She stared at her mother, feeling a little hesitant. She thought that her mother was the one who had nned Wen Haowens scandal. However, she began to feel a little uncertain.
Ning Shuqians pale face began to contort and resentment was written all over her face. Did that heartless Wen Haowen ask for divorce again?
Ning Yuya frantically shook her head and said, Mother... no! Father didnte to the hospital, he really didnt.
Ning Shuqian stared at her daughter whom she did not wish to inform about the divorce, lest she gets involved.
Seeing how haggard Ning Shuqian was, Ning Yuya carefully pinched the corners of the duvet and said, Mother, dont let your imagination run wild. The doctor said that you must get more rest.
Ning Shuqian nodded feebly.
Ning Yuya watched as she dozed off slowly before exiting the ward stealthily. Since Mother has already forgotten about the past, I shall continue keeping it from her. I must get rid of all the newspapers and magazines and stop her from watching television...
She nned to buy some of her mothers favorite magazines.
Chapter 749 - Fully-Fledged
Chapter 749: Fully-Fledged
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowens reputation seemed to have cleared on the second day, thanks to the media who painted a better picture of him, though it was perhaps due to Ling Qingxuansmunication with the reporters. Although it was not obvious, the public did not know the actual truth and would believe everything that the media said.
The reporters had always enjoyed making huge issues out of everything and thwarting facts. The articles written by them were the deciding factor of the truth and they held the power of sending one to Heaven or Hell without much effort.
Having encountered them several times in her previous lifetime, she understood their power.
Wen Xinya put the newspapers away and smiled.
Old Mr. Wen also put the newspapers down and gazed at her. Seemingly influenced by her happiness, he also became happy. Secretary Cao just called to say that the Wen Corporations stock prices seem to have stopped declining so tremendously ever since yesterday.
Unable to contain her joy, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Seems like the method that I used, really worked.
Her solution was to push Yang Ziyu to the media. However, it would be easy for the media to find faults with it if the n were to go wrong. However, Old Mr. Wen was quick to act and everything proceeded ording to n. In fact... the results were rather shocking too.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Xinya, you deserve credit for helping the Wen Family tide through the ordeal this time and salvaging our reputation and pride.
They had managed to make Yang Ziyu take the rap in time because Wen Xinya had managed to act rapidly. Although the Wen Family had incurred a major loss, they had managed to keep the losses to the minimum.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I just gave the idea. Grandpa, youre the one who pulled it off well.
Wen Haowen had done an extremely shameless and truly uneptable thing. Hence, he was still extremely disappointed and had yet to snap out of it.
However, once he did, the first thing he did was to get to the bottom of the truth and find out Yang Ziyus motive for getting close to Wen Haowen. After all, he had been a shrewd businessman all his life and definitely thought about the solution too.
Wen Xinya had gotten a great shock when Old Mr. Wen asked for her opinion, which she blurted without hesitation. Actually... even if Old Mr. Wen had not asked her for it, she would have blurted it out anyway. She partly wanted to show Old Mr. Wen how concerned she was about the Wen Familys interests.
Ever since Ning Shuqian faked her pregnancy and caused a scene at the annual g, she had be much moreposed and knew better than to get upset over little scheming tricks, especially after hearing Si Yiyans wise words.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, I wouldnt be so frustrated if your father was half as sensible as you are.
Wen Xinya was undoubtedly an outstanding girl who had exhibited her abilities and intelligence time and time again, be it during the acquirement of Ai Shang Group, or the current crisis that the Wen Family was facing. Her talent in handling ordeals was incredibly impressive and Old Mr. Wen was certain that she would outshine him.
Wen Xinya smiled silently at the mention of Wen Haowen. She then changed the subject and asked, Grandpa, how should we handle Yang Ziyu?
Yang Ziyu was no longer suitable to work for the Wen Corporation. Although Yang Ziyu was the one who had harbored designs on Wen Haowen first, it was a matter of fact that he had bedded her. Things would go awry if the matter was handled inappropriately and Yang Ziyu used Wen Haowen instead.
Old Mr. Wen said, Yang Ziyu has already been sacked by the Wen Corporation, and Ive contacted Yang Ziyus close friends. Dont worry, she wont get the chance to use us.
Making the media focus their attention on Yang Ziyu was only the first step of the n.
Seemingly having understood Old Mr. Wens ns, Wen Xinya nodded and said, Experience really doese with age. Grandpa, youve made such careful consideration. But, Grandpa... I have a friend who owns an entertainmentpany and is on close terms with the reputable reporters in the city. Let me know if you need his help, I can give you a hand.
Gazing at her, Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, Is your friend Mr. Ling? I was wondering why the reporters were so quick to clear your fathers name as soon as we cast the attention on Yang Ziyu. Turns out you had a part to y.
She was indeed referring to him! The Ling Family was extraordinary and the patriarch of the Ling Family was the reputable Lieutenant General of the military camp. Due to the fact that his eldest son was infatuated with a rookie actress of the entertainment industry, he fell out with his son and they got into a major conflict. Hence, Old Mr. Ling decided to retire and stay at home, leading to the establishment of the Lingyun Entertainmentpany. In recent years, they had signed on various celebrities who possessed great potential, and became an entertainment magnate.
No wonder the reporters were willing to help and spare Haowen some mercy.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Ling Qingxuan and I are close friends. Its just a small favor.
She had intentionally brought it up because she wanted to be credited.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, Were getting old in our years. The world really belongs to young people now. This time, you really deserve credit for helping the Wen Family tide through the ordeal.
He had no choice but to see her in a different light.
She had a widework of connections and a bunch of close friends, all of whom were of great help to her. Xu Zhenyu allowed her to join the most prestigious circle of upper-ss society and got her affiliated with the military. Zhou Tianyu enjoyed a great reputation in the circle and helped Wen Xinya build her reputation. Since businesses were closely associated with politics, Xu Tongxuans close rtions to the government gave Wen Xinya an edge in the political world while Ling Qingxuan, the owner of an entertainmentpany, had also brought the Wen Family lots of benefits.
As soon as she returned to the Wen Family home, she had been securing a footing for herself and working her way towards bing fully-fledged, unlike Ning Shuqian, who had been married to Wen Haowen for more than a decade. Compared to the Wen Xinya, Ning Shuqian possessed a natural advantage and had a perfect chance to improve herself. Yet, she had never been able to blend into the upper-ss society, making it easy for Wen Xinya to annihte her.
Now... she had be fully-fledged. Hence, she had the bravery and courage to spread her wings in front of him.
Im really getting old! The youngsters are much more scheming than me.
Chapter 750 - Going Back to School for Lessons
Chapter 750: Going Back to School for Lessons
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After dinner, Tao sent her back to Lan Feng Institute. She had been absent from school for two weeks because of her injury. It was time she returned to school and continue with revision.
The media had already widely reported about her abduction and being an influential figure herself, everyone cast their attention on her as soon as she stepped inside the institute.
Look, Wen Xinya is here.
Someone gasped in shock and everyone else turned to look at Wen Xinya.
Carrying her backpack, Wen Xinya entered to see that everyone seemed to be staring at her like she was a monkey in the zoo. All eyes were on her ever since she stepped into the institute.
It really is her! Seems like shes already recovered.
Yeah, she seems to be rather energized and radiant. Shes definitely alright.
Were already counting down to the final year examination and everyone is seizing every second to study. We all wish that we can use the time that we spend on eating and going to the loo to revise more. She took such a long break to recover. I wonder if she can catch up.
She should be able to! After all, she has always been doing well in school and she often takes note of the important information. There shouldnt be any problems if she works hard enough.
I find it a little iffy. The final year examinations are just around the corner and she missed two whole weeks of revision, not two days. Dont forget what happened to the Wen Familytely. Her father was involved in a scandal because of his illicit affair and became aughing stock. As the heiress of the Wen Family, how could she not be affected...
You guys are right. As his daughter, shed definitely be affected. How could she possibly focus on revising? Ah... I find her rather pitiful too.
Dont be silly, shes the mighty Miss Wen. Theres nothing pitiful about her.
I sympathize with her too. She lost her mother since birth and led a tough life on her own for fifteen years. She went through a hard time reuniting with her family and yet, her evil stepmother and stepsister plotted against her. The Wen Familys adoptive daughter often gets in her way too. She finally made it to eighteen. Yet... she got kidnapped. So many catastrophic events are popping up in her life one after another. Now, her father is embroiled in such a scandal...
There was peace in the Wen Family before she returned. I reckon her birth characters must have shed with the Wen Family. She jinxed her own mother and wreaked havoc in the Wen Family...
Were already in the modern era and you still believe in such superstitions!
Actually, I think he makes sense. Think about it! Theres bound to be something detestable about a pitiful person. Shes meant to be a jinx. Shes going to jinx her parents and her siblings... Anyway, whoever bumps into her is going to suffer bad luck.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks, shocked to hear suchments about herself. She walked towards them and questioned, Are you talking about me?
Anyone would feel embarrassed to be caught gossiping about others. The girls immediately turned to look at Wen Xinya who stood elegantly with her back straight, exuding a noble elegance and confidence. Everyone instinctively took a step back, not daring to look her in the eye at all.
Oh dear! What amanding aura!
Wen Xinya stared at the girls calmly without uttering a single word.
Unable to tolerate the situation, one of them stammered. I didnt say that... I... I only heard it from another student from ss 5 of Year 3.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were from ss 5!
Wen Xinya nodded and turned around to leave.
Another girl walked towards her anxiously and said, Um... Im sorry. We didnt gossip about you on purpose.
Wen Xinya turned around to look at her. Noticing that she had turned red, Wen Xinya nodded calmly. The members of the upper-ss society were particrly believing of superstitions and Xia Ruya loved harming others using reputations. She was merely making use of Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue to spread the gossip about Wen Xinya.
However, that was the only trick Xia Ruya could resort to now.
But Wen Xinya was not in the least bit afraid.
Wen Xinya headed to the ssroom and everyone shot her strange nces, perhaps because of the news regarding her abduction and Wen Haowens scandal. Of course... it was also partly because of the theory about her being a jinx.
The ss president looked at Wen Xinya and said, The teacher wants to see you.
Wen Xinya thanked him calmly and turned around to make her way to the teachers office.
Wen Xinya was in ss 1 and the teacher-in-charge was Mr. Zhao, a balding man who was in his forties. He was rather nice andmanded the respect of everyone in Wen Xinyas ss, including herself.
The door was left ajar and Wen Xinya knocked on it gently before entering the office. Mr. Zhao, I heard you wanted to see me.
Mr. Zhao nced at Wen Xinya and smiled amicably. Xinya, hows your health?
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, Thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhao. Ive alreadypletely recovered and Ill be resuming lessons today.
When she left, Mr. Zhao gathered a few other Year 3 teachers and some of Wen Xinyas friends to visit her at the hospital.
Feeling heartened, Mr. Zhao said, Good to hear! A lot of your schoolmates have been very concerned about you because you were hospitalized.
Due to the fact that she was an influential figure, many of her juniors held her with great respect and admiration. Ever since she was hospitalized, lots of them had been asking about her condition.
Wen Xinya smiled and said nothing.
Mr. Zhao continued, You were on medical leave for two weeks. Now that youre back in school, you should focus on your academics and ease yourself into revision mode. Start preparing for the final year examinations. He then continued, Ive heard about your familys situation too. I believe youre intelligent enough to know whats the most important thing for you right now. Hence, I hope you wont let those matters affect you.
Wen Xinya was the most unique student that he had ever met, though she was not the smartest or the most talented. However, he greatly admired her for her drive and tenacity.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya said, I know, Mr. Zhao. I wont let you down.
Mr. Zhao grinned widely and retrieved a thick journal from the drawer before handing it to her. These are the notes that youve missed out on in the past two weeks. Bring them home and revise them well. You may look for me to rify any doubts that you may have.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched as she grabbed the thick and heavy stack of notes. Thank you, Mr. Zhao.
Mr. Zhao waved and said, Alright, if theres nothing else, you may go back to the ssroom to do your revision!
Wen Xinya thanked him again before leaving the office. She could sense the malice from the rest of her schoolmates, as well as their sarcastic remarks. Although there were some who gloated over her misfortune, there were also those who were genuinely concerned about her.
Chapter 751 - The Second Step of Ning Shuqians Plan!
Chapter 751: The Second Step of Ning Shuqians n!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With a grim expression, Wen Xinya ended the call and looked out of the window at the rose vines that were intertwined around the floral rack. The emerald vines were covered in green leaves and the rosebuds were already starting to form. She reckoned that they would bloom by the end of April.
Si Yiyan exited the study and noticed that she was frowning and appeared sullen. He asked softly, What happened?
The Wen Family had taken control of Wen Haowens affair and everyone in the Wen Family had managed to pull themselves out of it. Although they could not shirk the responsibilitypletely, they could at least minimize the losses and damages.
Things had been going well and yet, Wen Xinya still looked glum and upset. He was sure that it must have been because of Ning Shuqian.
Just like he had expected, she said coldly, The hospital informed us that Ning Shuqians condition has worsened and shes suffering from voluntary amnesia. The doctor has already verified her diagnosis.
Most mental patients would tend to suffer from selective amnesia if their mental condition were to worsen, and it was normal for their brains to block out the events that took ce during their rpse. Such conditions were considered to beplex and difficult to treat in the medical field, and the medical equipment could only be used to calcte some arbitrary values. The behaviors of patients would have to be observed in order for them to be diagnosed urately after an analysis conducted by psychological experts.
She would never believe that Ning Shuqian was actually suffering from such a condition, for she knew that thetter was an extremely sly person who often got up to scheming tricks.
Si Yiyan raised his brows, not expecting that Ning Shuqian would pull some tricks again. He said, Ning Shuqian got too agitated by Wen Haowens extramarital affair and as a result, her condition has worsened. Even if the Wen Family has made Yang Ziyu take the rap and allowed Wen Haowens name to be cleared, his image has been ruined and his personality is to be questioned. Its not the right time to get a divorce now. Hence, this is the first step of Ning Shuqians n.
Wen Xinya had already thought about that when she first heard about Ning Shuqians amnesia. Her next step is to deceive Wen Haowen and try to manipte him again. Ning Shuqian may have kept her status for now, but nothing she does will be useful if she still cant win his heart again.
Pretending to suffer from amnesia was the second step of her n.
Si Yiyan stared at the sullen expression on her face.
Wen Xinya continued, She almost fell out with Wen Haowen several times before. Its impossible for them to reconcile, but... if she pretends to have lost her memory and make herself seem innocent, Wen Haowen might waver. After all, she has been married to him for over a decade and she definitely understands him well. It wont be hard for her to win his favor again.
Ning Shuqian had again surprised Wen Xinya, whose knowledge about her had deepened again. It was little wonder that there had been so many battles in the harem during ancient times. Ever since history, there would be a war where women were around. Greed, vanity, materialism, and discord were all valid reasons for war and... women would definitely resort to despicable means for the sake of achieving their goals.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Wen Haowen is not an idiot. His extramarital affair caused such an uproar amongst citizens, and even if the attention is on Yang Ziyu now, hed definitely be suspicious of Ning Shuqian. Besides, hes not one to own up and take responsibility for his own mistakes. Hed definitely put the me on Ning Shuqian. Itd be impossible for Ning Shuqian to win Wen Haowens heart again. The harder Ning Shuqian tries to win him back, the more beneficial it would be for us.
The more she did, the more traces she would leave behind.
Wen Xinyas mind became clearer and she instantly understood what he meant. Youre right, the current circumstances are very advantageous for us. Regardless of whether shes lost her memory or not, Ning Shuqian doesnt pose a threat to me at all now. The man behind her is the most important.
Si Yiyan had greater foresight than her, though she had deeper thoughts.
Si Yiyan said, Exactly.
Wen Xinyas eyes glistened and she gazed at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan smiled calmly and asked, You missed school for two weeks. Can you catch up with your academics? Hows your body now? How are you coping with your studies?
The severe injury in her head required more attention and longer recovery time. Although she had been hospitalized for two weeks, during which she underwent acupuncture, took medicine and nourished her body with tonics, it would be better to take more care of herself.
Wen Xinya folded her arms and said, Youve been helping me with revision previously and Zhong Rufeng has also been giving me lots of tips every now and then. Ive also been revising the notes that you gave me. I have no problems making progress, but Ive gotten muchzier and my brain is getting a little foggy too. I reckon Ill need two days to get used to it.
She was telling the truth, though. She had been ratherzy and lethargic throughout her lesson.
Thats good. However, the revision for the final year examination is tedious. Youve just recovered and you must be mindful of your own health. Prioritize your health. Si Yiyan gazed at her glistening eyes that looked just like beautiful gemstones. They were not as bright or clear during her recuperation. He felt rather relieved to see that she had learned how to make the fullest of each day.
Wen Xinya nodded fervently like a woodpecker. Dont worry! I do take care of my own health.
Her wounds were actually healing rather well, and Old Mr. Du had also visited her at the hospital to take her pulse before she got discharged. He was rather pleased with her recovery. Si Yiyan had also made a big deal out of it.
Si Yiyan pulled her onto the couch and said, Ill massage your head. It helps with blood cirction and rxes your senses. It will relieve the pressure in your head and alleviate your fatigue.
During the three years that he lived with Lucifer, he witnessed with his very own eyes, his fathers old subordinates suffering from old ailments which were side effects from their poor recuperation after sustaining wounds.
Her wounds may have healed, but if she didnt recuperate properly, shed suffer from inner injuries and ailments that would really take a toll on her health once she got older. He did not wish for that to happen to her.
Wen Xinya rested her head on hisp and closed her eyes to enjoy the massage
There were variations in the amount of pressure that he applied, so as to help her rx. Si Yiyan, your massage skills have greatly improved.
Si Yiyan smiled, though it still seemed cold because of how rarely he smiled. However, his eyes glistened and he was glowing.
Ever since he experienced the benefits of giving her a good massage, he began trying to refine his massage techniques. He would have a good time if she enjoyed herself...
Chapter 752 - Xia Ruyas Tolerance
Chapter 752: Xia Ruyas Tolerance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the recent scandal that Wen Haowen was embroiled in as well as Wen Xinyas abduction, the news of Xia Ruya being a vicious woman had begun to die down. She was rather intelligent to take advantage of it as well.
Xia Ruya had taken the Wen Familys money and severed all ties with them. However, she had lost the clout of being the Wen Familys daughter and was living just like amoner. She became a third-ss citizen who was just waiting to eat, sleep and die! Every single day, she stood on the streets and watched the pedestrians walk past her. Whenever she saw them, she would startparing herself to them!
However, she pathetically realized that she was no different from those people.
Even though she was dressed in designer clothing from head to toe, apanied by exorbitant jewelry, only a few people could tell that she was wearing expensive apparel and she seemed to blend in dully with the crowd.
Is this really the life I want?
She repeatedly asked herself that question.
Her inner demon seemed to be yelling, This is not the life I want! I was born to be the subject of envy of everyone else, the princess that everyone wants to be. I should be standing on the peak of the pyramid of life!
She did not want to be like those ants, slogging away from nine to five for the sake of a meager amount of sry to make ends meet. She did not want to be dressed in cheap clothing, wear unsightly jewelry. She did not want to be bossed around and be at someone elses beck and call.
I am the brightest shining pearl and only I can be in control of someone elses life. My life shall never be controlled by others.
Not even Wen Xinya!
Yes, not even Wen Xinya!
Xia Ruya looked rather calm while trying to suppress her maniacal emotions.
She knew that it was not the best time to deal with Wen Xinya now. She had previously tried to deal with Wen Xinya using those abductors. Yet, Wen Xinyas time was not up yet and she managed to survive the ordeal. Fortunately, Xia Ruya was not implicated. Later on, she colluded with Ning Shuqian in a bid to use the media to ruin Wen Xinyas reputation by releasing the information about the abduction to the media. However, Xu Zhenyu ended up sabotaging their n.
Everything made her realize that she was no longer the same Xia Ruya whom she used to be. Now that she had nothing to her name, she was no match for Wen Xinya at all.
Hence, she quietened down.
She looked on coldly and watched the events y out after Ning Shuqian plotted against Wen Haowen. She was secretly thrilled that Ning Shuqian had managed to keep her status as Madam Wen... Ning Shuqian was indeed very scheming and Xia Ruya was certain that she could use Ning Shuqian to deal with Wen Xinya, so long as Ning Shuqian remained in the Wen Family home.
As Xia Ruya visited Ning Shuqian at the hospital with some fruits, she ran into Ning Yuya outside the ward.
Delighted to see Xia Ruya, Ning Yuya asked, Ruya, what brings you here?
There were still some reporters camping outside the hospital. Given how sensitive Xia Ruyas status was, it was rather inconvenient for her to show up in front of the media. Yet, she actually braved through the odds and showed up at the hospital to visit Ning Shuqian, making Ning Yuya feel extremely touched.
Appearing a little upset, Xia Ruya answered, Im here to see Aunt Ning, of course. Im very sorry... about what happened with Uncle Wen. I didnt expect that Aunt Ning would get so agitated. Yuya, Im sorry!
She had gone through painstaking means to avoid the reporters.
At the mention of Ning Shuqian, a sullen expression formed on Ning Yuyas face and she said, Ruya, this is not your fault. Wen Haowens extramarital affair sparked such a major outrage and its only a matter of time before my mother finds out. Dont hold it against yourself.
They often say that you only know who your true friends are during times of crisis. Given how much Xia Ruya had been taking care of them throughout thick and thin, Ning Yuya was too grateful to even me her for such a trivial matter.
Seemingly in a better mood, Xia Ruya asked softly, Hows Aunt Ning? There have been so many reporterstely that I havent had the chance to visit Aunt Ning.
Ning Yuya could understand that Xia Ruya was in such a terrible plight that she could not even fend for herself. Yet, she was still so concerned about Ning Shuqian. Feeling extremely touched, Ning Yuya said, My mother is alright, but she doesnt seem to remember what happened previously after she got too agitated. So, when you see herter, dont bring up the events that just took ce. The doctor said that she has to rest well.
She did not expect that her mother would really suffer from amnesia, though she thought it was beneficial for her mothers recovery.
Xia Ruya asked in astonishment, What? Aunt Ning has lost her memory? What exactly happened?
Xia Ruya was truly astounded. She wondered, Did Ning Shuqian really lose her memory? What tricks is she getting up to?
Ning Yuya told her about everything that happened, before informing her about the doctors diagnosis.
Upon hearing her words, Xia Ruya appeared a little remorseful like she was ming herself. I didnt think that Aunt Ning would... its all my fault for acting rashly. Otherwise, Aunt Ning wouldnt have...
She started sobbing, unable to continue.
Ning Yuya frantically said, Ruya, please dont say that. I know youre just worried about Mother. Besides, the doctor has also said that Mother is suffering from the after-effects of her mental condition. However, it did not deteriorate too tremendously because we managed to keep it in control. She will recover after some proper recuperation.
Xia Ruya felt much better. She said, Its not a bad thing that Aunt Ning has forgotten about the unhappy past. I believe she will recover with time.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief. After giving it some deep thought, she realized what ns Ning Shuqian had in mind. She was nning to use her amnesia to hide the awful past and history between her and Wen Haowen.
She had been belittling Ning Shuqian all along. However, she suddenly discovered that Ning Shuqian had lots of scheming tricks up her sleeve, though she could nevere up with brilliant plots. That made her the best pawn.
Ning Shuqians value in her heart had increased.
Ning Yuya said, I thought so too. Once my mothers condition has stabilized, shell receive psychiatric treatment.
Xia Ruya nodded and said, When the timees and you need help, feel free to approach me. Dont stand on ceremony with me.
Extremely grateful, Ning Yuya eximed, Ruya, thank you!
Xia Ruya finally smiled and said, Yuya, dont bother being so formal with me. Ill go take a look at Aunt Ning.
Ning Yuya nodded and grabbed the fruits in her hand. Mother just fell asleep. I think shes going to sleep for a little while longer.
Indeed, Ning Shuqian was still sleeping, with her messy hair stuck to her face which was as pale as a sheet. Even if she was just a bystander, she could tell how upset and agonized Ning Shuqian was. Could such a haggard Ning Shuqian still win Wen Haowens heart?
Xia Ruya was in doubt.
However, she still carried hopes for Ning Shuqian after being reminded of how scheming she was. She could not help but start thinking about how she should help Ning Shuqian win Wen Haowens heart again.
Chapter 753 - My Phoenix Wings
Chapter 753: My Phoenix Wings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya slowly entered Ninth-Heaven and stopped in her tracks as soon as she stepped foot inside the hall. Therge water crystals were flowing down the water feature wall, allowing light to pass through and reflect off them beautifully like diamonds. They looked stunning and it was as if they would dart out anytime soon. The intertwining of the golden streams looked resplendent beneath the dim yellow light.
Zhong Rufeng stood beneath the beautiful water feature, d in a white shirt and cream-colored trousers. He exuded a suave and elegant vibe, and the beautiful glow of the water streamplemented his silhouette.
Wen Xinya watched as he chatted happily with a friend, stuck in a dilemma as to whether or not she should greet him.
At this moment, Zhong Rufeng seemed to have lost all his senses. He looked up to see that Wen Xinya was standing silently in a faraway spot and staring at him, looking beautiful in green. He almost thought that he had hallucinated.
The man beside him seemed to have discovered that something was amiss about him. He looked at him and asked, Is she your girlfriend?
Zhong Rufeng snapped back to reality and answered smilingly, Yes, shes a girl friend!
His answer had caught the man by surprise. Zhong Rufeng had rified their rtionship and the man expressed his opinions openly. Shes pretty and elegant!
Arent female friends meant for wooing?
Zhong Rufeng grinned widely and eximed, Sorry, I have to go!
The man patted him on his back and said smilingly, Hahaha, I know, I understand. You dont have to be sorry. Just treat me to a meal another day.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was no longer in a dilemma. Zhong Rufeng had already seen her, anyway. She would onlye off as rude if she did not go up to him to say hello. Hence, she strode toward him.
Wen Xinya felt a little strange after noticing the way that the man was staring at her. However, she could tell that he did not have any malicious intent and hence, smiled back politely.
The man had already left by the time Wen Xinya walked towards Zhong Rufeng.
Zhong Rufeng approached her and said, What a coincidence. I didnt expect to see you here.
When Wen Xinya got abducted previously, the military managed to keep the information under wraps for a few days. After finally getting to hear about the news, Zhong Rufeng rushed straight to the hospital, only to see that she was lying on the bed, appearing as pale as a sheet. Even her smile was feeble and he felt extremely agonized to see how frail she was.
Wen Xinya smiled and asked, Ive arranged to meet Tianyu and the rest for lunch here today. Would you like toe along?
Zhong Rufeng had given her lots of help and she was extremely grateful towards him. However, he seemed to be busy recently and hence, she had yet to have the time to treat him to a meal.
Zhong Rufeng said, Since youre so sincere, I shall not turn you down.
He had been rather busy with the activities of the clubs and societies that he was involved in recently. Although he would take some time out of his schedule to help her with tuition, it had been a few days since they met and the chances for them to meet were few and far between. Hence, he definitely wouldnt let go of such a great opportunity.
How has your body been recovering?
Brother, please spare me. Youve already asked me this question several times before.
You applied for a two-week break from school and you must begging behind in your academics. Feel free to approach me whenever you need help.
I wont stand on ceremony with you.
Your father...
Youve already reminded me not to let these matters affect my feelings and to focus all my energy on revision instead.
Zhong Rufeng felt extremely awkward.
Wen Xinya pushed the door of the dining room open and was greeted with the sight of Zhou Tianyu chasing Gu Junling around the room while Ling Qingxuan and Xu Tongxuan cheered them on.
Xu Tongxuan was the first to notice Wen Xinya and Zhong Rufengs presence. Xinya, youre here... She then stared at Zhong Rufeng in disbelief and asked, Senior Zhang, why... why are you here?
Zhong Rufeng was still a legendary figure, even until he went to university. During his second year of university, he had opted to be the leader of the student union of Beihua University. He then became an influential figure of Beihua University. However, he was already in Year Four now and he would rarely be seen in school.
Zhong Rufeng looked at Wen Xinya, who exined smilingly, I ran into Brother Zhong in the hall, so I invited him toe along.
At this moment, Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling stopped their banter and Zhou Tianyu seemed to be extremely delighted. She held onto Wen Xinyas arm and eximed, Xinya, youve really got what it takes! You actually managed to invite Senior Zhang to eat with us. Hes an influential figure of Beihua University and the president of the student union. He participated in a national debatest year and emerged as the champion. Hell definitely be a shining star.
Wen Xinya looked at Zhong Rufeng helplessly.
Zhong Rufeng smiled suavely and thought to himself that Zhou Tianyu was rather straightforward. He felt relieved to see that she did not treat him like an outsider.
The few girls were extremely enthusiastic when speaking to Zhong Rufeng, especially Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan, who were from the same school as him.
However, Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan did not seem too pleased about Zhong Rufengs arrival.
Ever since Zhong Rufeng arrived, all of the girls shifted their attention to him. It was clear that he was more charming than them!
Besides... Zhong Rufeng was Xu Zhenyus rival in love. It was a well-known fact that Zhong Rufeng had always carried a torch for Wen Xinya. Of course... Wen Xinya had never felt the hots for Xu Zhenyu. However, they were Xu Zhenyus friends and felt indignant for him.
Gu Junling glowered at Zhong Rufeng, wishing he could bear a hole through him.
Hence, Gu Junling asked nonchntly, Xinya, your fathers name is starting to get cleared. Isnt it time for your family to do something?
Apart from somements that had been made about Wen Haowens scandal, the Wen Family kept silent. If the scandal proceeded smoothly, the Wen Family would definitely have to make a stand.
Indeed, Gu Junlings words had managed to catch their attention and Wen Xinya said calmly, That should be something for my Grandpa and Wen Haowen to worry about. Theyll do as they deem fit.
She had previously decided to let Yang Ziyu take the rap, precisely because she did not want the Wen Familys reputation to be affected as well. Now that things were kept within control, she definitely did not want to be involved again.
Zhou Tianyu said, Its good that you stay out of it, lest you get implicated. After all, youre a junior and youre going to be at a disadvantage if the media finds out.
Xu Tongxuan nodded and said, Tianyu is right. After all, its not something glorious. Dont get yourself embroiled.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Dont worry! I do treasure my phoenix wings.
Ling Qingxuan burst intoughter and teased. Xinya, do you really think youre a resplendent phoenix just because the reporters say so? Youre such a narcissist!
Zhong Rufeng swirled the ss of wine in his hand nonchntly while listening to their banter without interrupting, though he would periodically nce at Wen Xinya tenderly.
Chapter 754 - Shes Been Badly Influenced by Si Yiyan!
Chapter 754: Shes Been Badly Influenced by Si Yiyan!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other before shaking their heads in unison. The look of tenderness in Zhong Rufengs dewy eyes was so obvious and yet, Wen Xinya had still yet to discover it. They suddenly took pity on Zhong Rufeng.
The two of them whispered to each other. You called me slow-witted but look, this is the real dimwit. Shes such a blockhead!
Xu Tongxuan snorted withughter and thought to herself, Theyre clearly the same and yet Tianyu still thinks that shes better than Xinya. She reallycks self-awareness!
Needless to say, Wen Xinya had absolutely no idea that her friends were gossiping about her. She was busy discussing the current political situation with Zhong Rufeng. She could not help but feel impressed by how knowledgeable he was. It was little wonder that he could attain the peak of sess within a short period of time in her previous lifetime. Unfortunately, she failed to witness his glory.
Just as they were speaking, Wen Xinyas phone began to ring. It was a call from Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Im sorry, let me take this call.
Zhong Rufeng nodded smilingly.
Wen Xinya exited the dining room with her mobile phone and leaned against the door to answer the call.
Where are you? Si Yiyan asked in a charming and raspy voice which made his words seem electrifying.
Wen Xinya felt her ears turn hot and she said, Ninth-Heaven. Im here for a meal with Zhou Tianyu and the rest.
She had intentionally refrained from bringing up Zhong Rufeng because she knew how easily Si Yiyan became jealous. She also remembered that he used to get jealous of Zhong Rufeng.
Si Yiyan expressed assent, sounding rxed andid back, though still alluring. She had only heard such a tone when they got intimate with each other.
Her heart skipped a beat and she asked softly, What about you? What are you doing now?
Si Yiyan chuckled and answered, Hmm, I just took a cold shower!
Wen Xinya blushed and her heart began to pound after hearing his words. She instinctively got some suggestive thoughts and said deliberately, Its good to take a cold shower! Cold showers help with boosting ones health and improving blood cirction. It also helps to build your willpower.
Si Yiyan chuckled again and said delightfully, Hmm, youre not around, so I had to take a cold shower.
Wen Xinya turned red and hot, suddenly unable to speak. Cold showers may be great, but dont take them often. Theyre bad for your body temperature and will cause detoxification issues. You have old ailments. You should avoid taking too many cold showers.
Si Yiyan said suggestively, Youre so concerned about my health. Why dont you show some concern for my biological needs too? Its harmful to men to be sexually deprived for too long.
Wen Xinya answered coldly, Dont you have hands? Dont you know how to satisfy your own needs?
Si Yiyan said solemnly, Excessive masturbation will lead to sexual impotence!
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and realized that she had been acting ridiculously. She actually talked about such racy topics with Si Yiyan over the phone. I cant be bothered to talk to you.
As soon as she finished speaking, she hurriedly ended the call, wishing she could dig a hole and jump right into it. Wheres my chastity? Where is my chastity? Has it been devoured by a dog? No... it must have been devoured by Si Yiyan. Ugh... Ive been led astray by Si Yiyan!
Just as Wen Xinya was feeling embarrassed and desperately trying to find an excuse for herself, a voice said, Xinya, turns out it really is you. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Why are you here?
He was out for a socializing event with the manager of the Xiao Corporations marketing department and did not expect to have run into Wen Xinya at Ninth-Heaven. It was truly a surprise.
Wen Xinya felt like someone had just sshed some cold water on her head. She turned around slowly to see that Chu Jingnan was standing not too far away from her. She felt that she must have been really unlucky to have run into Chu Jingnan.
Appearing rather surprised, Chu Jingnan strode towards her and eximed, Xinya, what a coincidence! I didnt expect to see you here.
He had only found out about Wen Xinyas abduction after seeing the media reports. He had even visited her at the hospital, though he was denied entry. He had merely heard that she had gotten a great shock and sustained a severe injury in her head. It seems that she had recovered well.
Wen Xinya felt nothing except frustration and annoyance. She thought to herself, He actually stole Zhong Rufengs line. Cant he have a stronger sense of originality? She answered, Yeah! Its you, Senior Chu. Im here for a meal with my friends. Gotta go.
Wen Xinya turned around and returned to the room.
Wait a minute! Chu Jingnan subconsciously grabbed Wen Xinyas hand.
Wen Xinya instinctively turned around and pinched Chu Jingnans wrist tightly before throwing him over her shoulder and onto the ground. His bones even cracked loudly.
Chu Jingnam was mmed onto the ground forcefully. Fortunately, the floor was covered with a thick carpet and hence, his injury was not too severe. However, his wrist was dislocated and the excruciating pain made him grimace in agony.
Wen Xinya was momentarily stunned. She recovered from the shock and stared at Chu Jingnan. Senior Chu, Im really sorry. I didnt do this on purpose. Ever since I got kidnapped, Ive been finding it ufortable whenever a stranger touches me. Hence, I did that out of reflex. Are you alright?
She was extremely sick of Chu Jingnan getting all touchy with her whenever they met. Hence, she decided to teach Chu Jingnan a lesson today.
Although she was verbally apologizing, Chu Jingnan felt rather ashamed and did not have an out. Chu Jingnan watched as she stared at him apologetically from above. However, she did not seem sincere at all, and instead looked a little stern.
Im alright! He frowned and struggled to get up from the ground while trying to bear with the pain in his wrist. He deliberately patted his clothes gracefully with finesse. However, no one knew that anger was simmering within him.
Wen Xinya said with a nod, Good that youre alright. Im going back to my room now.
She chose to ignore the fact that she had hurt Chu Jingnans wrist.
Chu Jingnan frowned and watched Wen Xinya enter the room, after which the door was closed. He grimaced and turned pale, looking extremely terrifying.
Wen Xinya, Ill make sure to subdue you one day. Ill have you wrapped around my finger, Chu Jingnan said coldly. He had already lost all of his patience towards Wen Xinya after three years. All he wanted to do now was to conquer her.
Chapter 755 - Wash Yourself Clean and Wait for Me!
Chapter 755: Wash Yourself Clean and Wait for Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The gathering ended at half-past nine because Wen Xinya had to revise for her final year examinations.
Ling Qinguan and Xu Tongxuan left together, after which Ling Qingxuan looked at Zhong Rufeng. Xinya, its already sote, why dont we leave together?
Zhou Tianyu hurriedly pulled Gu Junling away and said, Let Senior Zhong send her! Its out of the way for us, anyway.
Just as Gu Junling was about to say something, Zhou Tianyu pulled him away again and walked towards the door. Senior Zhong, Gu Junling and I shall make our move now. Please send Xinya home.
Zhong Rufeng dly agreed.
Gu Junling stood outside the dining room and groused with a frown. What are you doing? Couldnt you tell that Zhong Rufeng harbors designs on Xinya? How could you let him send Xinya home?
Most importantly, what was going to happen to Xu Zhenyu? They were close friends with Xu Zhenyu and he felt that it was inappropriate to create opportunities for someone else.
Zhou Tianyu said calmly, We may be Xinyas friends, but were in no ce to meddle with her rtionships. Besides, she had always been close to Zhong Rufeng and wed be putting Xinya in a spot if we discriminate against him. I understand that Xu-er fancies Xinya, but love cannot be forced. If you keep carrying such an attitude, youd be making things difficult for Xinya. Most importantly, Xinya has just turned legal and she has a long way ahead of her. Why are you getting so worried for? If theyre really meant to be, nothing can stop them.
Although Gu Junling was not as clear-headed as Zhou Tianyu, he was intelligent enough to understand what she meant. I was too careless!
Noticing his changing expressions, Zhou Tianyu said, Itd be a good thing if Xinya could get together with him. However, if they cant, you shouldnt feel sad for them either. Xinyas happiness is the most important. We should support her decision because were her friends.
Gu Junling did not have much ws except his penchant for overthinking. However, it was fortunate that he was an understanding person. Hence, he caught Zhou Tianyus hint.
Gu Junling nodded and eximed, I understand!
Wen Xinya had no idea what was going on outside the room. She was busy turning Zhong Rufeng down. I drove here by myself, so you dont have to send me home, Brother Zhong.
Zhong Rufeng said, Id better send you there! Tianyu left me with the task of sending you home. Id owe her an exnation if I dont get you home safely. Tianyu and I study at the same university.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Ill exin it to Tianyu. I have something on tonight, so it wont be convenient for you to send me.
Zhong Rufeng was sensitive enough to know that she was merely trying to turn him down politely and her insistence could be seen in her eyes. In that case, just forget it. But its already half-past nine. Dont stay out for toote.
Wen Xinya truly admired Zhong Rufeng for having such strong self-awareness. Hence, she did not find it stressful to talk to him at all. Thank you!
After bidding Zhong Rufeng goodbye, Wen Xinya headed to the car park to collect her car before making her way to Lishan Mansion.
She texted Si Yiyan: Wash yourself and wait for me!
She turned red and warm after sending the message, and even begun doubting herself.
Soon, she received Si Yiyans reply. He said: Yes, Ill wait for you to eat me!
Wen Xinya suddenly imagined Si Yiyan lying on the bed after a clean shower, with a butterfly knot around his neck and waiting for her... Her heart pounded rapidly.
It was a beautiful sight!
She hurriedly stopped her imagination from running wild and silently chanted a sutra in her heart, in a bid to get rid of those wild thoughts.
It was already ten oclock by the time Wen Xinya arrived at Lishan Mansion. She again regretted her decision to head there. After all, it was already sote and she would definitely have ate night with Si Yiyan. As a result, she would be lethargic and too listless to focus in ss tomorrow. Besides, she shouldnt be immersing herself in her rtionship now that her examinations were just around the corner.
She could not help but let out a sigh. Forget it, Im not going to dwell on it anymore. After all, Im already here anyway. Ill just exercise self-control in the future.
She felt much more at ease.
She entered the room to see that Si Yiyan was sitting on the bed half-naked and reading some documents. He was fully focused and his brows were ravishingly beautiful, so much that she even felt a little jealous of his good looks.
Si Yiyan put his documents down and looked up at her. It was as if the glow in his eyes had outshone all the other lights in the room. Come here!
Wen Xinya could hear her own heartbeat and she scurried towards him, as if she was possessed.
As soon as she walked towards Si Yiyan, he pinned her down onto the bed and lied on top of her. Did you drink?
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a frenzy and she murmured assent.
Si Yiyan continued to sniff her body from head to toe.
Wen Xinya asked smilingly, Were you born in the year of the Dog?
Si Yiyana answered, I used to live with beasts and Ive picked up some animal instincts. I used to always say that Ive made my mark on you and I wasnt lying. I can find my prey amongst thousands and millions. Once Ive recognized your scent, I can tell who youve interacted with.
There was a tinge of arrogance and pride in his tone.
Wen Xinya was speechless. She sensed that something was amiss with his words. It was as if he was telling her that he had a sharp sense of smell and so... she ought to stay away from other men because... he would be able to tell.
Is he trying to use his sharp sense of smell to stop me from cheating?
Wait, what? No, Im very loyal to Si Yiyan!
Si Yiyan stared at her and asked, You smell like another man. Who is it?
He kept his eyes fixed on her, exuding his dominance. It was as if he could devour her anytime soon. However, Wen Xinya was both amused and helpless. I ran into Chu Jingnan and taught him a lesson. I reckon he must be getting a bone fixing surgery in the hospital.
She had chosen not to talk about Zhong Rufeng, lest Si Yiyan get even more jealous.
Si Yan stopped feeling sour and said, Good job. I must reward you handsomely tonight.
Wen Xinya turned red and nudged him. I have ss tomorrow. Know your limits.
She had already gotten herself prepared to be devoured by him. Hence, she did not beat around the bush.
Chapter 756 - Holding a Press Conference?
Chapter 756: Holding a Press Conference?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya gently drew the thin curtains open. It was in the midst of April and the viburnum flowers were in full bloom. They were pure and white like jade, clustered together beautifully with grace.
It was the time of the year that viburnum flowers were in bloom again!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and the pleasant scent of viburnum flowers wafted up into her nose. It was her favorite fragrance.
She could not help but be in high spirits. She decided to visit her Mothers grave with some viburnum flowers after Wen Haowens scandal blew over.
After freshening up, Wen Xinya headed to the living room.
The sounds of Wen Haowen kicking up a fuss in the living room could be heard.
Father, are you old and muddled up? Im in the midst of a divorce with Ning Shuqian and shes the one whos going to gain the most out of my scandal. Its obvious that shes the one who plotted against me. Its not my fault at all. Why do you have to make me apologize to everyone and rify matters in public?
After making Yang Ziyu take the rap, he thought carefully about the events that took ce that night. Although he admitted that the media was reporting the truth, he felt that it was not as simple as Yang Ziyu harboring designs on him. He wondered, Did Ning Shuqian really not have a part to y?
Old Mr. Wen red at him coldly. After being punished and lectured, Wen Haowen went on to recuperate for a few days, during which he ate and slept well. He was no longer as remorseful or disheveled as he was at the start. In fact, he was radiant and glowing. Old Mr. Wen could not tolerate it at all.
When everything was peaceful, Wen Haowen would do everything he could to try and give himself credit. Yet, whenever something happened, he would avoid and hide like a coward, leaving it to others to clean up the mess he had created. Even the eighteen-year-old Wen Xinya knew better than to make her family worry for her. Yet, he could still live in peace after creating trouble for everyone.
Wen Haowen was slightly stunned by Old Mr. Wens terrifying cold gaze and he sounded much lessposed than before. Father, since the media has already found out everything clearly, its obvious that Yang Ziyu was the one who set me up this time. Theres no need for me to make rifications at all.
Although adultery and extramarital affairs were rampant in the upper-ss society, they were nheless scandalous and he had received a ton of controversial attention because of that. He felt that he would be utterly embarrassed if he were to rify things and make a public apology. How was he going to face others in the future? How would everyone else perceive him? How was he going to continue surviving in the upper-ss society?
These questions made him afraid.
Old Mr. Wen said in a tone that was as cold as ice, Now that something has happened, all you do is coop yourself up at home like a coward. You settle all your business in your room and you dont even care or ask about thepany even though you were the one who caused the stock prices to plunge tremendously. You ruined your own reputation and everyone calls you a scumbag now. Yet, youve never once stood up to rify things. Ive decided to help you clean up the mess that you created, and I seek your cooperation. Yet, you refuse to give in because you find it embarrassing. Youre so irresponsible and cowardly. How dare you have the cheek to covet the position of the Wen Corporations sessor?
Wen Haowen felt awkward and embarrassed. He spluttered. I... I was injured and I had to nurse my injury at home! Father... you whipped me really hard previously... Im still aching all over...
Old Mr. Wen frowned, appearing stern and sullen. Stop acting so self-righteous. I was the one who raised you. I know clearly what you are.
Although he had always found Wen Haowen to be extremely irresponsible, thetters cowardly behavior truly irked and angered him. He could not ept how cowardly he was and would rather he be heartless and cunning.
Wen Haowen was at a loss for words, though his resentment towards Old Mr. Wen grew deeper. He felt that Old Mr. Wen was out to make him look bad, for the matter had already been resolved and yet, Old Mr. Wen still wanted him to stand up and make rifications.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, All because of you, the Wen Corporation has incurred major losses and our stock prices have plunged by over 600 points. Its already broken the record high and the shareholders have all voiced their unhappiness towards you. Theyve even started questioning us. Some of them have even suggested that we rece you with Mr. Qian and make him take over your position as CEO.
Qian Jianhui was thergest shareholder, second to the Wen Family. He had always been peace-loving and benevolent and had also earned the respect of all the other shareholders. It was only normal for him to snatch the position of CEO, now that Wen Haowen had done such a shameless thing. However, Qian Jianhui was rather cunning and sly. Once he became the CEO, it would be difficult to strip him of his position again. Besides... it would be difficult for Old Mr. Wen to pave the way for Wen Xinya.
At the end of the day, Wen Haowen was still a member of the Wen Family and it would be easier to control him. Although he did not wish to continue letting Wen Haowen helm the Wen Corporation, there was no better solution at the moment.
Wen Haowens eyes widened in shock and he eximed angrily, That scheming scumbag Qian Jianhui is just taking advantage of the situation!
Now that Wen Xinya had already gotten into the good books of Old Mr. Wen, he definitely could not lose his position as the CEO of the Wen Corporation. Otherwise, he would just be nothing more than azy, sleeping shareholder.
Old Mr. Wen sneered. If you stand up to rify things, well be giving the citizens an exnation, and making the shareholders shut their mouths. Once the stockholders amongst the citizens regain their confidence in you, the stock prices will rise again and no one will be able to threaten to encroach on your position.
Slightly stunned, Wen Haowen said, Father... youre the Chairman of the Wen Corporation. If youre willing to step out and make a stand, Qian Jianhui wouldnt dare to do anything even if hes ambitious and cunning...
He was still rather reluctant to rify things and make a public apology.
Old Mr. Wen red at Wen Haowen coldly and said, Youre really something, huh? Youve been the CEO for over a decade and now that something has happened, you expect me to stand up and support you. Does my pride even still matter?
Things had alreadye to this and yet, Wen Haowen was still unable to get the situation right. Although pushing Yang Ziyu to take the rap would help the Wen Family stay out of trouble, Yang Ziyu was just a small fry and Wen Haowen was the main topic for attention. If he refused to rify things, others were just going to doubt him and the Wen Family would forever be affected.
So long as he rified matters and make a stand, he would be able to make himself the victim who felt remorseful and repentant. That was the only way that he could build a positive image and salvage his reputation.
Wen Haowen stared at Old Mr. Wen hesitantly and said, Father...
Old Mr. Wen interrupted in frustration. Thats all I have to say. If youre agreeable, Ill get Secretary Cao to arrange a press conference for you. If youre not, Ill make a decision that benefits the Wen Corporation the most.
It was clear what Old Mr. Wen meant. If Wen Haowen was unwilling to rify matters, he could then forget about being the CEO of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen turned pale, feeling an urge to say something.
However, Old Mr. Wen had already seen through him and turned around to head upstairs.
Wen Xinya found Wen Haowen to be a true coward.
She felt ashamed to have a father like him.
However, she felt that Old Mr. Wen had made an intelligent move by threatening Wen Haowen with his position in the Wen Corporation. Given Wen Haowens character, he would definitely concede.
Chapter 757 - Some Controversial Rumors Going Around in School
Chapter 757: Some Controversial Rumors Going Around in School
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like she had expected, Wen Haowen agreed to step up and make rifications in the end. Old Mr. Wen instructed Secretary Cao to begin preparing for a press conference and even announced the details of the press conference on the Wen Corporations official website.
The announcement sparked a sudden outrage amongstizens who begun discussing it actively.
Old Mr. Wen had also taken the chance to hire keyboard warriors to spread the news about Wen Haowen rifying himself to clear his own name, though he did not make it seem too obvious. Instead, he made the keyboard warriors express their opinions about Wen Haowen being set up by Yang Ziyu, in an objective manner. At the end of the day, Wen Haowen may have been wrong to havemitted adultery, but it was only understandable and he was not so horrid as to be termed as a shameless and immoral scumbag.
The Wen Corporations stock prices stopped declining tremendously after the twist of events.
Wen Xinya was embroiled in more trouble before Wen Haowens scandal had blown over.
The controversial rumors about her circting around the institute were getting out of hand. They were all about Wen Xinyas abduction and the question about whether or not she had been vited still persisted. Of course, there were also those who gloated over her misfortune of being rted to Wen Haowen. There were also some rumors and ims that she was a jinx who brought bad luck to everyone around her.
Wen Xinya was no fool and had already known since the first day of her return to school that Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were the ones who started spreading those rumors. Besides, she had also been receiving major attention, so was the Wen Family.
Previously, she decided not to pursue the matter because she was too busy trying to catch up with the work and revision that she had missed during her two-week break. However, that did not mean that she would sit back, do nothing and allow things to escte.
Wen Xinya stood quietly in the bathroom with her back facing the basin, holding her mobile phone in hand and tapping away nonchntly.
The school bell began to ring and it was time for ss. Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile and she appeared fearless.
The door of the washroom was then pushed open.
Get in! A voice barked, after which two people were shoved into the washroom and flung onto the ground forcefully.
Jiang Yuqian fell straight onto the ground on her knees, causing a sharp pain in her knees which seemed to prate through her bones. Trying to bear with the pain, she hollered. What are you people trying to do? Listen up, this is Lan Feng Institute, not somewhere that you can do whatever you want. Youd better let me go. Otherwise, I wont let you off.
Xia Ruxues head was mmed forcefully onto the ground and she got a giddy spell.
Jiang Yuqian received a tight p across her face. Youd better behave yourself, or Ill teach you a lesson.
Jiang Yuqian felt a sudden numbness in her face, followed by a strong heat in her ears. She teared up aggrievedly and said, Im Miss Zhang, you cant treat me like this...
Wen Xinya smirked and retorted. Miss Zhang? Jiang Yuqian, you really like putting yourself on a pedestal. Isnt your surname Jiang? What does that have to do with the Zhang Family?
The Zhang Family had been struggling in the past few years and Jiang Yuqians father had been demotedst August. He had also slowly been alienated in the political scene in the nation. The conflict between the Zhang Family and Jiang Yuqians father had also been blown out of proportion and reported all over the media. It had also been reported that the Zhang Family was demanding a divorce and, once the divorce was finalized, Jiang Yuqians father would be nothing except an abandoned pawn.
Jiang Yuqian suddenly raised her head and looked at Wen Xinya in disbelief, as if she had just seen a ghost. You... are you the one who made me get pushed in here? Wen Xinya, youd better let go of me now. Otherwise, none of us is going to benefit from this if I blow it up and leave it to the institute authorities to handle this.
Wen Xinya stared at them sternly, exuding amanding aura and dominance. Jiang Yuqian suddenly tensed up and goosebumps formed on her skin.
Xia Ruxue shouted, Wen Xinya, this is Lan Feng Institute. Its not a ce that you can do whatever you want. Im warning you, dont get too arrogant.
Wen Xinya folded her arms and stood rooted coldly, appearing fierce and menacing. So noisy!
As soon as she finished speaking, the two girls standing beside her dashed forwards and gave Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue a tight p each, the crisp and clear sounds ringing in the air.
Wen Xinya was extremely pleased with the two girls whom Si Yiyan had arranged for her. They were smart and quick to act.
Jiang Yuqian clutched her face and her bloodshot eyes widened as she grew increasingly agitated. She hollered at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, what rights have you got to hit me? Whats so great about you? Everyone knows that youve been vited when you got abducted and your body is tainted and dirty. Youre just a withered flower, and your father... got into an illicit affair and was caught red-handed in bed with his adulterous lover. Everyone knows that your family is full of scumbags and shameless dirtbags. Your family is disgraceful...
Gritting her teeth in anger, Xia Ruxue glowered at them and barked. Wen Xinya, youre just a jinx who brings bad luck to everyone! Ever since you were born, your mother died and you caused chaos within the Wen Family after you reunited with them...
Wen Xinya stared at them coldly before ncing at the two girls beside her. Teach them a good lesson.
At this very moment, Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were just like ants beneath her feet whom she could crush whenever she wanted. She would not tolerate them saying such things about her.
The two girls darted forward.
The sounds of ps filled the air.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue shrieked and yelled at the top of their lungs.
Wen Xinya, you bitch, how dare you to hit me? Im not going to let this matter slide. Just wait for the Institutes authorities to punish you!
Wen Xinya, you shameless wretch. How dare you be so haughty! I wont let you off...
Wen Xinya fiddled with her ears and stared at them condescendingly, sneering. You two look really awful. Trust you to have the cheek to call yourselves wealthy heiresses and socialites. Youre no different from those uncouth shrews on the streets. No... even those shrews are not as silly as you two. Youre being manipted and yet, you still pretend to be close like sisters. How revolting.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were in immense pain and their heads began to spin. Atst, they stopped bawling and began sobbing feebly.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Stop.
The two girls let go of them and walked back towards Wen Xinya.
Jiang Yuqians and Xia Ruxues faces were red and swollen to the point that they were almost unrecognizable. There were bloodstains on the corners of their lips too, evidence of the strong impact. They huddled together and wept.
Wen Xinya sneered. You two were the ones who spread those rumors about me, werent you?
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue shuddered and their lips trembled, not daring to say a single word.
Chapter 758 - Teaching Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue a Lesson
Chapter 758: Teaching Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue a Lesson
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya darted forward and pinched Jiang Yuqians cheeks, allowing her fingers to sink into her flesh. Didnt you say that Im a jinx who brings bad luck to everyone around me? Why did you guys provoke me then? Arent you afraid that Id make you guys unlucky too?
Jiang Yuqians face ached intensely because of the hard pinch and she waspletely incapable of speech. She glowered at Wen Xinya, though she was no longer as menacing and was instead flustered and anxious.
Wen Xinya pushed Jiang Yuqian away and grabbed Xia Ruxues hair tightly, sneering. Didnt you say that Im just a gangster? I shall let you see what a gangster is like.
Wen Xinya let go of Xia Ruxue, causing her to fall onto the ground again. She then took a step back and stared at them.
Trying her best to contain her terror, Jiang Yuqian asked in a shaky voice, What... what are you trying to do?
Xia Ruxues head was mmed onto the ground forcefully and she instinctively shuddered, losing the courage to speak.
Wen Xinya smirked and said slowly, Pin them onto the ground.
The two girls darted forward and pressed Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue onto the ground, making it impossible for them to move.
Let go of me... Wen Xinya, what exactly are you trying to do? This is Lan Feng Institute. Arent you afraid of being expelled by the school? Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue struggled and yelled incessantly, but to no avail.
Wen Xinya grabbed a ck brush and squatted down in front of her. Previously, I took a two-week break and havent had the chance to practice calligraphy, so Id like to use your elegant face as my canvas. Id like to see if my skills have deteriorated.
Jiang Yuqian had yet to recover from the shock. The sticky fluid was cold and seemed to have prated into her skin through her pores, causing Jiang Yuqian to shriek in horror. Ah... ah... what are you doing to me? Back off... go away, scram...
Wen Xinya stopped and scrutinized her masterpiece. She was rather pleased with it. My calligraphy seems to have improved.
She then painted some words on Xia Ruxues face, after which a pungent odor of ink wafted up into her nose. She suddenly got goosebumps and closed her eyes before screaming.
Wen Xinya stared at the words which read Jinx and Bitch on Jiang Yuqians and Xia Ruxues faces. She then smiled in satisfaction and said, Indeed, you look better like this.
Jiang Yuqian instinctively touched her own face and glowered at Wen Xinya. You... what exactly have you done to me?
Xia Ruxue began rubbing her face forcefully in a bid to rub the ink off her face. However, she had forgotten that she had just been pped and rubbing her face would only worsen the pain.
Wen Xinya stared at the two women who were on the verge of breaking down and smiled sinisterly. Do you guys want to find out?
Xia Ruxue and Jiang Yuqian were both dumbfounded. They shivered upon sight of her sinister smile and an ominous feeling filled their hearts.
Wen Xinya smiled beautifully and said, Since you guys are so eager to see what you look like now, I shall fulfill your wishes.
The two girls brought Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue to the mirror.
Jiang Yuqian stared at the words that were written on her face, each stroke appearing thick and terrifying. She almost couldnt recognize herself in the mirror. Her pupils immediately constricted and she yelled in terror.
Xia Ruxue screamed upon sight of her grotesque appearance.
Wen Xinya gibed. I just wrote some words on your elegant and prestigious faces. Must you react so terribly?
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue turned on the faucet and began washing their faces maniacally.
Wen Xinya stood by the side and sneered. Go ahead and wash your faces as hard as you can! This ink is strongly adhesive and it will only fade after three days. You cant wash it off even if you scrape your skin away.
Since they had spread those malicious rumors about her, she decided to teach them a hard lesson.
Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue were beaten up just now, and washing their faces only made the pain debilitating. They glowered at Wen Xinya menacingly as if they were going to devour her.
Wen Xinya stared at themposedly and said, By the way, werent you guys going to expose me to the school office? Hurry and go now that you still have evidence. Otherwise, no one will believe you once the ink fades and you run out of evidence.
Jiang Yuqian screamed, Wen Xinya, youve gone overboard...
She totally did not expect that Wen Xinya would deal with them using such a vicious move.
Xia Ruxues lips trembled and she dared not utter a single word. Her mother often told her that Wen Xinya was a ruthless person whom no one could rival, and even warned her not to provoke Wen Xinya. However, she did not take her mothers words seriously and felt exasperated at the thought of Wen Xinya causing Xia Ruya to be chased out of the Xia Family. Hence, she decided to spread some rumors about Wen Xinya, though she did not expect that Wen Xinya would deal with her so brazenly.
At this moment, she absolutely regretted her decision to ignore her mothers advice and provoke Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya was just a demon.
Wen Xinya sneered. If you had the gall to provoke me, you should have prepared yourselves to be defeated by me. Today is just an appetizer. If you dare provoke me again, Ill teach you a hard lesson and strip you naked to let you have a taste of what the breeze feels like. You must remember that I used to be a gangster and theres nothing that I wouldnt dare to do.
Jiang Yuqians lips trembled,pletely speechless.
Xia Ruxue clutched her shirt tightly and took a step back.
Wen Xinya stared at Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue in disdain. If you dont have what it takes to bear the consequences, dont bother provoking me. You two are just shameless illegitimate daughters from lowly families. Yet, you still have the guts to challenge me. Youre just asking for death. Its a piece of cake for me to deal with you.
Jiang Yuqian shivered in exasperation, though she dared not utter a single word.
Xia Ruxue was paralyzed by fear.
Wen Xinya stared at them and said, Tell Xia Ruya toe at me directly if shes got what it takes. Theres no point in manipting others into doing it for her.
As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around to leave the washroom without bothering to look at their expressions.
The two girls followed suit.
Chapter 759 - Must You Get Jealous Of a Dog All the Time?
Chapter 759: Must You Get Jealous Of a Dog All the Time?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya received news about Wen Haowen holding a press conference in the Wen Corporation office tower. It was scheduled to be held between ten to eleven oclock in the morning.
Wen Xinya was looking through theizensments about Wen Haowen.
Ever since the news of Wen Haowens press conference was released, theizens had begun changing their attitudes towards Wen Haowen, and most of them began to think that Wen Haowen was forgivable. They felt that he was being a responsible man by facing the public and owning up to their mistakes. After all, what mattered most was that one learned from his mistakes.
There were also some who expressed their support for Wen Haowen and castigated Yang Ziyu.
However, there were also some who refused to believe Wen Haowen and felt that he had stillmitted adultery even though he had been set up. Back then, he hadmitted adultery and caused the death of his first wife. Now, he again caused his current wifes medical condition to worsen because of his extramarital affair. They felt that he was just aplete scumbag!
However, things were developing well in general.
Noticing that she seemed to be out of sorts and that her lips were pressed together tightly, Si Yiyan asked, Whats wrong? You look so upset. Do you feel ufortable?
He had already ced both his hands on her head.
Wen Xinya said indignantly, Look at thesements on the inte. Wen Haowen may have been set up, but he and Yang Ziyu are both at fault. Yet, he has now be a responsible man who has learned from his mistakes while Yang Ziyu is just a slut and a shameless hussy!
Si Yiyan took a nce at her phone calmly while massaging her head. Dont bother getting angry at theseizens.
Society was currently working towards gender equality, though there had never been a bnce between the sexes. He could understand how angry she felt as a woman. However, he felt that she was being a little contradicting by getting upset about the matter since Wen Haowen was in an advantageous position.
Wen Xinya sneered. On what basis do you men have to be forgiven for your mistakes just because youve said sorry? Why do us women have to be berated to no end, just because we made some mistakes? If men are promiscuous, theyre known as being flirtatious. If women are promiscuous, we arebeled as shameless sluts! How do you call that equality? Bullshit!
She utterly detested Wen Haowen and she felt even more furious at the thought of what happened to her in her previous lifetime.
Her sweeping statement had gotten Si Yiyan involved. However, he had no choice but to stay silent because he knew that she was just throwing a tantrum. However, he did not know how he shouldfort her.
Wen Xinya was just a little annoyed and not actually furious. She said, Not only do women have to bear the responsibility of continuing the human race, we even have to hold families together. In todays society... women can also be breadwinners, just like men. We can work hard and carve a career of our own. We also have to take on the responsibility of shaping society. To make matters worse, we even have to bear with the pain of monthly menstrual cycles.
As a man, he was at a loss for a response to her words. After all... women had indeed been having a tougher time than men ever since history.
Wen Xinya rattled on. I just find that society is too harsh to women even though we contribute to society more than men do. Can you people give birth? Can you men hold a family together?
Si Yiyan felt that it was a matter of perspective and a question that did not have a clear answer. However, he wanted tofort her and thus answered, Yes, women do contribute to society more than men do. Otherwise, why would China be seen as the mothend? Clearly, women have it harder and are respected.
Exactly! Wen Xinya eximed. Though she sensed something amiss with his words.
She was stuck in a dilemma because society was too harsh to women. It was not a matter of how much women had contributed to society and how much respect they received in return. She had just been spoiled rotten by Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan hugged her and kissed her gently. I know women have it harder. When we get married and have children in the future, Ill look after the kids. You shall cook while I do the dishes. Ill cook you ginger and brown sugar soup whenever you feel ufortable during your menstrual period. Ill do all the household chores that youre unwilling to do...
Wen Xinya was extremely d to hear his words. I shall hold you to your word. Ive recorded what you just said. If you dare to go back on your word, watch how Ill deal with you.
She then grabbed her mobile phone smugly and gritted her teeth.
Upon sight of her menacing expression, Cleopatra barked at Si Yiyan and unted its teeth, seemingly mimicking Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyans face turned sullen and thought to himself, This lecherous dog is starting to rebel against me.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and stroked Cleopatras head. Si Yiyan... look, even Cleopatra is on my side.
Cleopatra could sense the joy within his mistress and continuously wagged its tail to please her.
Si Yiyan pinched Cleopatras ear and said threateningly, Did you forget what I told you?
You told me not to get too close to Mistress, of course I remember. But, she was the one who got closer to me first. I didnt initiate the contact. Cleopatra then unted its teeth again.
Wen Xinya could not stopughing. Si Yiyan, youre an intelligent human. Do you really think its appropriate to bully a dog?
Must he always get jealous of a dog!?!
Si Yiyan was tyrannical, petty, vicious and jealous. He would often discipline Cleopatra and lecture it for getting too close to Wen Xinya. He would also threaten to send Cleopatra back to Italy. Cleopatra was traumatized by Italy and hence, would concede at the mention of it.
Si Yiyan saidposedly, If dogs arent disciplined properly, theyll get out of hand! Im teaching him to be a good pet.
Such high-sounding words! Wen Xinya snorted withughter and rubbed her forehead while guffawing. Ah, I cant take this anymore. My head is swelling up and it hurts fromughing.
Si Yiyan hurriedly massaged her head and said, Your wounds have just healed, you shouldnt get too agitated. Be more mindful next time.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out and thought to herself, The doctor has already said that Ive fully recovered. Si Yiyan is the only person whos making such a big deal out of it. Hes been massaging my head and feeding me with herbal tonics every day. Im not that fragile.
Chapter 760 - The Press Conference!
Chapter 760: The Press Conference!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowens press conferencemenced at ten oclock sharp in the morning of the following day. All of the reporters who were invited were reputable ones in the media industry.
Wen Haowen sat in the main seat on the podium, apanied by a few shareholders of the Wen Corporation. He was dressed in a gray suit and a light blue shirt, paired with a dark blue tie. He looked low profile and refined, exuding an elite aura.
The reporters snapped photos of Wen Haowen continuously.
Due to the fact that he was forced into holding the press conference, Wen Haowen did not look too good, regardless of how hard he tried to bear with the difort and displeasure. However, the look of agony on his face was regarded as an expression of remorse by the reporters.
Wen Haowen tried his best to bear with the reporters snapping photos of him from every angle while listening to them gossip about him brazenly. He felt rather insulted and humiliated by the looks of disdain on their faces.
It was the first time that he had faced the media ever since the release of the news of his scandal. Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my press conference.
The reporters immediately quietened down.
Wen Haowen continued, Throughout the past few days, the media has been reporting about my extramarital affair with Yang Ziyu, one of the Wen Corporations employees. Ever since then, the public has been raising doubts about my morals and character. I have also caused the death of my first wife because of my affair with Ning Shuqian. As a result, my reputation was ruined and Ive been known as scum. I shall give everyone an exnation during the press conference today.
The reporters broke intomotion again and began snapping photos of Wen Haowen from every angle.
Wen Haowen had decided to go all out since he was going to be embarrassed either way. Hence, he might as welle clean about everything, including Mo Yunyaos death. I believe all of you know that Ive been married to my current wife Ning Shuqian for more than a decade, and weve always been close. However, Id never expected that she would fake her pregnancy to plot against my only daughter, Wen Xinya. She lied to me and fooled my entire family. Hence... I couldnt tolerate her behavior and initiated a divorce.
He hadpletely made himself out to be the victim.
Wen Haowen was not bothered by the reporters cameras shing in his face and continued, Ning Shuqian was extremely displeased about the divorce and refused to sign the divorce papers. Hence, Ive been feeling rather frustrated. So, I headed to the bar for some drinks. Whod think that Id run into Yang Ziyu there? She was the one who approached me first, and I had a drop too many...
The cameras kept shing on his face and he said, The Wen Family has verified after some investigation, that Yang Ziyu was the one who set me up and lured me tomit adultery. Yang Ziyu followed me from the office all the way to the bar, and she clearly had an ulterior motive. She wanted to take advantage of the animosity between me and Ning Shuqian.
The reporters raised their concerns after hearing his exnation. Although everyone knows that Yang Ziyu was the one who plotted against you, do you have any concrete evidence to prove that she was really the one who devised everything?
Wen Haowen stared at the reporter and said, I know that not everyone is going to be convinced by my words. So, I have a witness here who can vouch for me and testify against Yang Ziyu for harboring designs on me.
The reporters broke intomotion.
Next, a woman entered the venue awkwardly, d in a ck dress.
The woman was of simr age as Yang Ziyu, and she looked much iner as well. She appeared extremely nervous in front of the reporters and said shyly, Hello... hello, everyone! Im Yang Ziyus friend!
She then revealed some details about Yang Ziyus private life, as well as everything she knew about Yang Ziyus exceptional attention towards Wen Haowen.
The details that she revealed were simr to the reports released by the media, though she was much more convincing because she was an eyewitness. Hence, it was much more believable that Yang Ziyu had indeed plotted against Wen Haowen.
CEO Wen, youve been staying in recluse in the Wen Family home, ever since the news of your adulterous affair broke. Youve even paused your work at the Wen Corporation and refrained from giving any exnation for your actions. May I ask... if youre just acting irresponsibly?
Wen Haowen said calmly, The Wen Family has been wanting to keep the information confidential and my father, Mr. Wen Zhihang, has always been known to be shrewd and resolute. How could he possibly tolerate the fact that Imitted adultery? As soon as my affair was exposed, my father beat me up and caused me to sustain severe injuries. Hence, Ive been staying at home to nurse my injuries and it was convenient for me to resume work. At the same time, my father and I were also trying to find out the truth behind my scandal. Hence, its not true that I was too irresponsible to own up.
The photos of Wen Haowen being whipped by Old Mr. Wen were then disyed on therge screen behind him, proof of Wen Haowen telling the truth. It also further emphasized how strict the Wen Family was with their heirs, thus retorting against the ims of the Wen Family being immoral.
CEO Wen, the news of your adulterous affair has caused the Wen Corporations stock prices to plunge tremendously and so far, it has already plunged by more than 700 points, breaking the record high. Rumor has it that the shareholders are all displeased with you and they have even suggested a change in CEO. Did you hold this press conference at thest minute so as to give the shareholders an answer?
An apologetic expression formed on Wen Haowens face and he said, I was the one who caused the Wen Familys reputation to be ruined and I implicated the Wen Family too, causing the Wen Corporations interests to be harmed. I feel extremely sorry and remorseful about that. I hope that the shareholders will give me a chance to make up for my mistakes.
Wen Haowens answer was enough to express his apology and make him seem like he was not just trying to salvage his position as CEO, and was instead sparing a thought for the Wen Corporations benefits.
Appearing extremely sincere, Wen Haowen said, I didnt wish for this affair to happen, but it has indeed caused a major impact on society. I hereby apologize to everyone. The Wen Corporations stock prices have also plunged and the interests of the stockholders have been harmed. Ive caused everyone to incur major losses. Im very sorry about that. I can also guarantee that you all will recoup all of your losses.
Wen Haowens seemingly genuine and sincere words had garnered lots of responses.
Wen Haowen continued, More than two years ago, the Wen Family acquired Ai Shang Group and made it part of the Wen Corporation, after which we invested arge amount of funds to support Ai Shang Groups research team, in a bid to manufacture better products. Weve also aided them in purchasing the most advanced technological equipment and nurture the best research members. After two years, our products have been refined to perfection and they have also beenunched in the market. Kindly pay more attention to the Wen Family and support Ai Shang Group.
The reporters were sent into a frenzy.
Theunching of Ai Shang Groups products was major news that they had to get their hands on. After all, the Wen Family and Xiao Family were business rivals and the Xiao Family had paved the way for the Wen Family to acquire Ai Shang Group.
Chapter 761 - Playing the Chastity Card
Chapter 761: ying the Chastity Card
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was watching the live stream of Wen Haowens press conference, and although she detested Wen Haowen, she could not help but take her hats off to him.
Indeed, they all belonged to the same family. Wen Haowen had acting chops that could win him an Oscar award, just like Ning Shuqian.
He had first decided to shed light on Ning Shuqians vicious misdeeds so as to win everyones sympathy. He painted a picture of receiving deceit and betrayal in exchange for his devotion towards Ning Shuqian. He then used his frustration towards Ning Shuqians refusal to sign the divorce papers as a reason for his encounter with Yang Ziyu. He was indirectly implying that Ning Shuqian was the one who caused him tomit adultery.
He yed the victim and expressed his disappointment towards Ning Shuqian as well as aplicated mix of emotions.
Ning Shuqian decided to use the deterioration of her mental illness to make Wen Haowen be seen as scum to the public, whereas Wen Haowen juxtaposed his devotion against Ning Shuqians misdeeds.
Wen Haowen was just like a slut who was ying the chastity card.
They used to be a loving married couple and yet, they were now turning their backs against each other.
Needless to say, the most powerful trick he had pulled was to bring up the news about the sess of Ai Shang Groups research, thus channeling the medias attention towards the new products that were about to beunched by Ai Shang Group. Not only was he helping Ai Shang Group publicize their products, but he had also given the stockholders more confidence. He was also certain that the stock prices of the Wen Corporation would begin to rise.
Even Wen Xinya had no choice but to admit that Wen Haowen did have a few tricks up his sleeve and knew how to handle things. After all, he had been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for almost two decades.
Ouyang Feng browsed through the Wen Corporations stock prices on his mobile phone before saying, As soon as the press conference ended, the Wen Corporations stock prices have stopped plunging and begun to rise. I reckon the Wen Corporation will rise back to normal in at most a week.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, The Wen Corporation has been established for decades and the stock prices have always been stable. Wen Haowens adulterous affair may have caused some fluctuations, but now that he has already given the stockholders of the Wen Corporation an answer, they will definitely start to regain their confidence in the Wen Corporation. Besides... theunching of Ai Shang Groups cosmetics has also given them more confidence. Theyll definitely believe in the Wen Corporation.
Ouyang Feng nodded and said, My prediction is that the Wen Corporations stock prices will plummet during theunch of Ai Shang Groups products. Do you n to invest the funds that you entrusted me to manage into the Wen Corporations stocks?
What rises would drop and vice versa. The Wen Corporation was definitely going to make aeback with Ai Shang Group as their trump card.
Wen Xinyas eyes glistened and she eximed, Yes, of course. Why not? Why should I turn down money?
Staring at the money-grubbing Wen Xinya, Ouyang Feng burst intoughter and said, Alright! Leave this to me.
Wen Xinya nodded. She had always trusted Ouyang Feng and his abilities.
Ouyang Feng looked at Yan Shaoqing, who was reading some documents, and patted him on his shoulder. Would you like to invest too? I can guarantee that youll strike a fortune.
Yan Shaoqing shook his head and said, Im not interested in stocks.
Ouyang Feng felt extremely helpless about how honest Yan Shaoqing was. Even if Wen Xinya had given him the green light, he still did not want to reap some benefits for himself.
Wen Xinya stared at the look of hopelessness on Ouyang Fengs face and asked, Hows the situation at the Xia Family going?
She had been too immersed in the news revolving around Wen Haowens adultery.
Yan Shaoqing said, The Xia Family has already paid the second fine and they have no choice but to stop the sales of the prohibited products. Theyve incurred a major loss and their reputation in the business world has been ruined. Lots of their clients and customers have asked for refunds and the Xia Family has no reason to refute them. Theyve already processed the first batch of refunds, though things have been draggy. I reckon theyre facing some financial difficulties. Theyve also gone on to hold even more discounts and promotions in their supermarkets, but no ones really buying it.
The Xia Family was indeed in a terrible predicament.
Wen Xinya smirked, d to hear that everything was going ording to her n. What has the Xia Familys inws, the Chen Family done?
The Xia Family and Chen Family had always been in partnership with each other. Well... in the previous lifetime, the Xia Family encroached the entire Chen Family and caused Chen Linfang to kill herself.
Yan Shaoqing answered, Xia Haolin has been visiting the Chen Family rather often, but theyre in need of too much funds. The Chen Family wont be able to help even if they want to.
The Chen Family was no fool, either. They wouldnt risk losing their family fortune in order to aid the Xia Family.
Wen Xinya looked out of the window coldly and asked, I told you to pay attention to Xia Haolins vi in the suburbs. Is there any news about that yet?
That was the most crucial factor she needed in order to manipte Xia Haolin.
Yan Shaoqing stared at Wen Xinya in astonishment and said, Theres already an oue. Dont worry, Ive already taken control of the situation. Well definitely acquire that plot ofnd.
Wen Xinya had always been decisive and had a mind of her own. She would often devise meticulous ns which she would make sure were sessful. Yan Shaoqing was in awe and respect of her for her wit and foresight.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Seems like everything is ready and were onlycking one crucial element.
Her tone was cold and intimidating, seemingly plotting something evil.
Yan Shaoqing eximed with a nod, Yes!
Having received a certain answer, Wen Xinya said calmly, ording to what I know, the Xia Family has been dying the payment of wages to the workers involved in the transitioning. Those workers are vigers who toiled and moiled for a living. Yet, these vicious capitalists are still dying their payment. Shall we do justice for those poor vigers?
Wen Xinya appeared sullen and cold. She could not help but be reminded of what happened in her previous lifetime, during which she moved bricks for a living before she reunited with the Wen Family. She was about twelve back then, and although the vigers were a little boorish, they were kind enough to take care of her and help her through the tough times.
Yan Shaoqing understood what she meant. He said reassuringly, Dont worry, leave this to me to handle.
Wen Xinya said with a slight frown, You must be very careful. Dont harm the innocent or result in the loss of any life.
Although she was bent on making use of the situation, she truly hoped for those workers to receive their due wages which they had slogged away for.
Yan Shaoqing said, Rest assured, I know the appropriate thing to do.
Wen Xinya nodded. The demand for the workers wages would be thest straw that broke the Xia Familys back.
Chapter 762 - Girls Have to Be Plump in Order to Go into Smooth Labor
Chapter 762: Girls Have to Be Plump in Order to Go into Smooth Labor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Zhenyu had been extremely busytely and the underworld society had been activated because of the abduction carried out by the terrorists in the West Region. They had also begun smuggling all kinds of prohibited products.
By rights, he was only supposed to get to the bottom of the truth about the terrorists. Now that the case had already been resolved, it was none of his business anymore. He was representing the military from the West Region. The soldiers there were tough as nails and had always looked down on the other privileged soldiers whom they deemed to be flowers in nurseries. Hence, they had always been at odds.
Hence, it had been almost two weeks since hest contacted Wen Xinya. He did not even have the time to visit her.
Xu Zhenyu had no idea that he had actually been backstabbed.
The person who backstabbed him was none other than Si Yiyan.
Once the mission waspleted, he rushed back to the city. However, as soon as he did, he was summoned by his superiors and made to go back to the West Region.
Xu Zhenyu fumed with anger and grimaced and gritted his teeth, feeling a strong urge to curse!
He finally got the chance to return to the city and yet, he had met with such an unfortunate event. It seemed like it was regarding the transfer. So, he had to seek help from his grandfather.
As soon as Xu Zhenyu returned, he headed straight to the private restaurant where he had agreed to meet Wen Xinya.
He stared at Wen Xinya, who was sitting with one leg crossed over the other. He immediately smiled sheepishly, extremely energized and no longer as lethargic as before.
If you continue to space out, you might just turn into a rock. He teased like he always did.
Second Young Master Xu, Major Xu... did you just graduate from primary school? Please dont bring down the entire military because of your uncultured nature. Wen Xinya jested while staring at Xu Zhenyu whose body was still covered in bruises, looking just like a menacing king of war who possessed strong willpower! It was the first time that she had ever witnessed Xu Zhenyu behaving in such a manner.
She could not help but be overwhelmed by aplicated mix of emotions. She felt like he was different from what she remembered.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, Wen Xinya, we grew up together! Were childhood sweethearts. You should know if I stopped studying after primary school.
Wen Xinya ced a hand on her forehead and said, Xu-er, how many times have I told you this? Its alright to be uncultured, whats terrifying is to let others know that youre uncultured. Thats not how you use the term childhood sweethearts. Were not childhood sweethearts. Tianyu and Tongxuan are going to beat you up if they hear you.
Xu Zhenyu was at a loss for words. He red at Wen Xinyas rosy lips and his ears turned hot. He had a love-hate rtionship with her sharp tongue.
Wen Xinya ced a slice of fish in his bowl and asked, You were gone for half a month. Did you have a task or mission toplete?
A sullen expression formed on Xu Zhenyus face and he answered, Yes, the mission has already beenpleted and I have to return to Northwest Military Base Camp tomorrow.
A tinge of mncholy formed in his eyes.
Ever since he decided to join the military, he knew that he would never be an outstanding soldier.
Wen Xinya was the reason why he had decided to join the military and the reason why he was motivated to climb his way up through the ranks. He did not give his loyalty and selflessness to the nation and citizens. Instead, he had given it to a woman.
Why are you leaving so soon? asked Wen Xinya, though she did not probe about the nature of his mission. After all, the fact that he had gone away for so long without any news meant that it must have been a top-secret mission.
Xu Zhenyu stared at her with his electrifying eyes which were shaped like peach flowers and asked, Why are you so shocked? Is it that you cant bear to let me go?
Although he was giggling, he was rather nervous when he said those words, and his palms even began to get sweaty while he waited for her answer.
Wen Xinya pped his face away and stared at him. Blink again and your eyes are going to cramp up.
Xu Zhenyu stared at her and said, Sillyss, I knew you wouldnt be able to say anything nice.
How did I not discover that she has be evil?
Wen Xinya snorted withughter.
Xu Zhenyu changed the subject by asking, How have your wounds been recovering? Why are you discharged so soon?
He had previously heard from the doctor that she had sustained a severe injury in her head and he had been concerned about her health even when he was on a mission. Hence, he gave Wen Xinya a call as soon as his mission was over. He just found out that she had gotten discharged.
Wen Xinya said, My wounds healed, so I was discharged.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest had been chiding her for staying at the hospital even though her wounds had already healed. Unlike them, he felt that she should have been hospitalized a little longer.
Xu Zhenyu scrutinized her expression to see that she was glowing and radiant. Your face looks a little bigger than before.
In other words, he was just calling her fat. Wen Xinya looked up at him and gritted her teeth in anger. Youre the one who has a big face. How am I fat? Zhou Tianyu and the rest are all envious of my figure.
Although she said that, she had actually begun wondering if she had really gained some weight. After all, Si Yiyan had been making Mrs. Tan cook her plenty of herbal tonics and nutritious meals during her recovery period. Hence, she decided to step on the scales and measure her weight when she got home. She also thought about the possibility of her gaining weight in the long run, if she were to continue having such a nutritious diet.
Knowing that he had struck a sour note, Xu Zhenyu frantically tried to cate her feelings. You used to be so thin like bamboo. It was as if you could be blown away by the wind. You look much better now. My Grandpa always said that chubbier girls can give birth better...
Wen Xinya was a premature baby and premature babies tended to be frailer than normal babies who were born at full term. Besides, she got missing right after she was born and had been put through severe suffering when she led a wandering life out on her own. It was a miracle that she could grow up safely. He had always known that she was only considered healthy because of Old Mr. Dus efforts in helping her nurse her body back to health.
Xu-er, are you courting death... Wen Xinya turned red in anger, not shyness. She was glowering at him, and it was obvious that she had been infuriated.
Xu Zhenyu stared at Wen Xinya awkwardly and said, I... dont mean anything else. Your family...
Wen Xinyas grandmother and mother had both passed away because of difficulties duringbor. Hence, he wanted her to be mindful of her health!
Wen Xinya stared at him and taunted. Go ahead...
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly shut up and stared at Wen Xinya.
Chapter 763 - Si Yiyan, Are You Jealous?
Chapter 763: Si Yiyan, Are You Jealous?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Zhenyu seemed to be in high spirits, and he shared with Wen Xinya about some interesting things that happened to him while he was in the military, as well as some of his near-death experiences while carrying out missions.
It was the first time that Wen Xinya had ever heard from him about his life in the military and everything that happened sounded incredibly thrilling and exciting to her!
The military camp was not a mans ideal ce to be in, though it was the ce for one to spend their youth and vigor on.
She was beginning to look forward to her life in university, during which she had to undergo military training. In her previous lifetime, she was afraid of suffering and getting tanned during military training and hence, came up with a string of excuses to convince Old Mr. Wen to let her be excused from it.
Time passed exceptionally quickly while they chatted.
Xu Zhenyu watched as Wen Xinya stared at him with glistening eyes as if she was inplete awe of him. He suddenly felt much more masculine and powerful, as if he had be her idol. He got slightly agitated and continued to rattle on incessantly. Back then, the terrorists were extremely agitated and the military had even sent us a psychiatric expert...
At this moment, Wen Xinyas mobile phone began to ring and she interrupted Xu Zhenyu. Let me go get this call.
It was a call from Si Yiyan.
Hurry and go. Dont let me wait for too long! Come back soon, said Xu Zhenyu, who did not think too much about it.
Wen Xinya left the dining room with her small bag. Just as she was about to enter the washroom, she felt a hand grabbing her waist tightly from behind. Before she could even react, she was dragged into the dining room.
She heard a loud thud and the doors of the room were closed shut. She was then pinned against the door.
Everything took ce rapidly within just one or two seconds.
It was as if she was a prey that had just been caught. However, she did not seem to be able to use the self-defense techniques that Si Yiyan had taught her. Her brain seemed to have also stopped working momentarily.
Si...
She then felt a messy breathing approaching her with a refined scent that was ssy yetmanding.
She was kissed forcefully and the kiss seemed to have robbed her of her thought and senses. She panted softly but quickly and moaned slightly while leaning against him.
Wen Xinya, youre mine, said the murky yet domineering voice. It seemed he was dering her to be his property while kissing her passionately.
Wen Xinya did not hear his words clearly, though she feltpletely out of her element. First, she felt as if the air in her chest had been taken away from her. She was certain that she would be the first person to die from suffocation because of a kiss.
She tried to move away from his lips, only to have him follow her movement. She eximed helplessly, Si... Yiyan! I... cant breathe...
Si Yiyan let go of her abruptly and took a step back before cing a hand behind her head, seemingly trying to control her body. His eyes were like dark pools of ink and he was just like a menacing predator, shielding the prey that belonged to him.
Wen Xinya took deep breaths while her mind was sent into a frenzy. His heavy breathing seemed to be knocking on her chest.
She took a deep breath and clutched her chest, trying to calm her palpitating heart. You.. you came and dragged me into your room without any warning. I thought that I was about to be kidnapped again.
The moment he pressed a hand on her waist, she instantly got goosebumps on her skin and broke out in cold sweat. All she could think about were the scenes of her getting abducted. However, the warmth of his skin prated through the fabric and she suddenly lost all the power to retaliate. She had already gotten familiar with his body temperature and her body had surrendered to him before her brain did.
Si Yiyans pupils constricted. At the thought of her abduction, he lowered his head and kissed her lips before saying in a raspy voice, Im sorry for acting rashly and scaring you.
Wen Xinya shook her head and wrapped her arms around Si Yiyans waist. She pressed her ears against his chest to hear his heartbeat. His heart was beating much more vigorously than hers.
Si Yiyan asked softly, What brings you here?
His voice was husky and low, no longer as clear and crisp as usual. Instead, he sounded a little depressed, moody, tensed up and uneasy.
Unfortunately, Wen Xinya did not discover the difference. She tried her best to calm her emotions and said, Im here for a meal with Xu Zhenyu.
Si Yiyan suddenly lowered his arm and pressed his tense body against the door. Okay! Are you done with the meal yet?
Wen Xinya hugged Si Yiyan and leaned on his chest. Sensing his uneasiness, she answered, Yes! Why are you here then?
Wen Xinya was rather stunned to have run into Si Yiyan at the restaurant. She suddenly felt a little ashamed, as if she had been caught having a rendezvous with her ndestine lover.
Touchwood! What ndestine lover? Xu Zhenyu and I are innocent and we met openly.
Is he jealous?
She stealthily looked at Si Yiyan from the corner of her eye.
He looked suave, handsome and incredibly dashing, so much that one nce was enough for her to turn red and her heart to pound rapidly. She was ill at ease.
She cursed in her head, Troublemaker!
Si Yiyan panted and answered, Im meeting a client for a discussion here.
Xu Zhenyu was awarded a five-day break for cracking the case involving the terrorists. It was much easier for Xu Zhenyu to spend time openly with Wen Xinyapared to Si Yiyan. Hence, in order to stop Xu Zhenyu from facing her all the time, Si Yiyan decided to create some trouble involving the secret societies, so as to make the military authorities agree to let Xu Zhenyu take part in the mission. Si Yiyan had also paid a huge price for that.
As soon as Xu Zhenyu returned from his mission, he received the news of Xu Zhenyus return. He knew exactly that Xu Zhenyu would definitely ask to meet Wen Xinya first thing after he returned.
Indeed, he was right. He ran into Wen Xinya after following Xu Zhenyu to the restaurant.
He mocked himself for being excessively paranoid and for being overly possessive of her. However, he believed that she was in love with him. It was not that he did not trust her, but rather, he did not wish to give anyone the chance to intervene by taking advantage of the situation.
Chapter 764 - Xu Zhenyu Is Still Waiting for Me
Chapter 764: Xu Zhenyu Is Still Waiting for Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His soft panting made her get some suggestive thoughts again. She appeared rather nonchnt as she asked, Hows the discussion going? Was it unsessful?
Wen Xinya was a little worried because she had noticed that he seemed to be out of sorts.
Si Yiyan expressed assent and remained silent.
His voice was absolutely alluring and Wen Xinya was greatly aroused by it. It seemed that her inner voice was telling her, Pounce on him and devour him!
She frantically tried to calm herself down and berated herself for failing to stay firm and rational. I believe theres nothing thats too tough for you in this world.
She had never seen such an emotional Si Yiyan before. Every move that he made would have a direct impact. He would definitely find it exhausting to have to bear such huge pressure.
He was the leader of Xiasi Group. He was incredibly wealthy, prestigious and deemed as King by Lucifer. He held immeasurable power and was the current monarch of the Si Family. He was shrewd, intelligent, talented and brilliant. It was as if he was a mythical and godly existence. However, she knew that he was only human.
He was an ordinary man who doted on her and loved her.
She could not help but take pity on him.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and grabbed the bouquet of roses by the door. These are for you.
He had already prepared the flowers beforehand and nned to give them to her when they met. It was the first time that he had ever given her flowers formally.
Theyre beautiful! Wen Xinya grabbed the bouquet of flowers smilingly. She could not help but think about the auction that took ce in the restaurant of the cruise ship in Nantong. Si Yiyan borrowed the restaurants flowers and gave them to her.
He said, Lolita roses are vibrant like blood and they symbolize love that flows through veins, endless love that never dies.
She then realized that it was the first time that Si Yiyan gave her flowers. She felt extremely blissful and sweet.
Si Yiyan stared at her face that was beautiful and radiant. Although she was not as radiant as the roses, she was much more beautiful than roses. Good that you like it.
I really like it. I prefer the beauty of Lolita roses. Wen Xinya carried the flowers and found them to be even more exquisite.
However, what she enjoyed most was the fact that the flowers were given to her by her beloved man.
Si Yiyan pulled her down onto the couch and ced her on hisp. He then kissed her tender lips again.
Wen Xinya shunned from his lips and said, Dont... Xu Zhenyu is still waiting for me in the room.
She couldnt keep making Xu Zhenyu wait for her!
Si Yiyan kissed her and said, Let him wait, Im more urgent...
What a joke. Since he was already here and had gotten her inside the room, he felt that there was no reason to let her go back in again.
Wen Xinyas face turned red as she sensed the changes in his body. She finally understood what he meant by eager. No...
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Baby, are you doubting me now by saying no? In that case, why dont I prove my abilities to you? That will make me seem more like a man, wont it?
He was deliberately tweaking the meaning of her words.
Wen Xinya glowered at him angrily and said, You know thats not what I meant...
She had already experienced the potency of his sexual abilities several times before.
Si Yiyan pinched her waist gently, not wanting to let her leave. He murmured, I dont know if thats what you mean, but I just want to let you know whether or not I can do it!
Wen Xinya listened to his words and her breathing began to slow down. Si Yiyan, cut it out...
She suddenly felt like Si Yiyan was pestering her for an intimate session, though she was unsure if it was just her hallucination.
Love is not going to fade easily, so everything is blissful. Love is simple and Im always crazy about you...
Her romantic ringtone sounded in the dining room and her mind was suddenly sent into a frenzy.
My phone, my phone... Wen Xinya grew flustered.
Do you want to answer it? Si Yiyan asked in displeasure while pressing her body down.
Xu Zhenyu is still waiting for me.
She already felt like she shouldnt have left Xu Zhenyu alone in the dining room. Hence, she still insisted on staying rational and calm, not allowing Si Yiyan to distract or tempt her.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together and smiled strangely.
Chapter 765 - Si Yiyans Pervertic Interest
Chapter 765: Si Yiyans Pervertic Interest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya cleared her throat and tapped to answer the call. Xu Zhenyu then eximed over the phone in displeasure, Wen Xinya, what are you doing!?! You just went out to answer a call but Ive already waited for you for twenty minutes. You did it on purpose, didnt you? You are intentionally trying to take revenge on me...
Wen Xinya instinctively moved her mobile phone away from her ear.
Si Yiyan nibbled on her earlobe gently.
Wen Xinya moaned subconsciously and red at Si Yiyan.
Having heard the sounds, Xu Zhenyu hurriedly asked, Wen Xinya, whats wrong with you? Did something happen?
Xu Zhenyu was extremely paranoid because Wen Xinya had been abducted twice in the past.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately and awkwardly turned around. She tried to avoid Si Yiyan and said, Im alright, dont worry...
Before she could even finish speaking, Xu Zhenyu hurriedly interrupted. Why are you speaking in such a strange tone and breathing so heavily? Did something terrible happen to you...
Wen Xinya wished that she could find a hole and bury herself in it.
Xu Zhenyu did not get an answer for a long time and the only thing he could hear was her heavy breathing. He asked worriedly, Wen Xinya, what exactly happened to you? Why arent you saying anything?
Wen Xinya swallowed her saliva and got a grip on her emotions. She said solemnly, Im really alright. I just stepped on a banana peel by ident and almost slipped. Thats why I got a shock.
Xu Zhenyu believed what she said. He finally felt a sense of relief.
Si Yiyan smiled and Wen Xinya was filled with an ominous feeling. She frantically said, Im really alright. I have something important to attend to now, so I cant apany you for a meal. Ill contact youter. Im hanging up now...
Wen Xinya hurriedly ended the call and switched off her mobile phone.
Xu Zhenyu listened to the beeping tones of the call being ended, only to find her behavior to be rather peculiar. They were in the midst of a normal meal and yet, she abruptly left to pick up a call. He then waited for half an hour but she did not return. He tried to call her, only to have her hang up after giving a vague exnation.
He decided to call her again.
Hello! The number you have dialed has already been switched off! The monotonous, robotic voice was just like a pot of cold water being sshed onto his head. Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth.
Wen Xinya, what exactly are you getting up to? Did something happen to you!?! The thought of it made him get a little jittery. However, he felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill when he thought about what Wen Xinya said about contacting himter.
Xu Zhenyu was ill at ease and found himself to be stuck in a dilemma.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Are you done talking over the phone?
Wen Xinya humphed and ignored him.
Si Yiyan hugged her and coaxed. Are you angry?
Wen Xinya still did not answer.
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya and said softly with a sigh, Werent you going to give Xu Zhenyu a call? Hurry and do it. Hes going to be worried because you hung up abruptly.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat. She was no fool and realized that it was too coincidental for Si Yiyan to show up at the restaurant. She had been giving in to him because she knew that he was getting jealous and hence, wanted tofort him.
However, she was still worried and did not want Si Yiyan to carry any suspicions about her. She wanted him to trust her.
She had clearly guessed wrongly and Si Yiyan had indeed gotten jealous, though he did not doubt her. She smiled and said, Si Yiyan, I really dont know what to say about you. Youre petty and evil.
He was indeed very petty. He got jealous as soon as she saw Xu Zhenyu and decided to take it out on her. He even backstabbed Xu Zhenyu and made him worry about her for nothing.
Chapter 766 - Im Back To Support You
Chapter 766: Im Back To Support You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya felt bad and guilty for bailing on Xu Zhenyu for Si Yiyan and felt that she had let him down. She immediately called Xu Zhenyu, who constantly asked for her whereabouts, what she had done and just what was so important that she had to cut short their meeting.
What irked her the most was that Si Yiyan was still smiling smugly, making her feel extremely guilty. Atst, she ended the call after Si Yiyan kept bothering her.
Wen Xinya decided to ignore Si Yiyan. She kept a sullen face and stared out of the window at the scenery. She decided to have a cold war with Si Yiyan.
Atst... she ended up beingpelled into getting intimate with Si Yiyan inside the car at a remote area near the Wen Family home!
At about five in the morning, Wen Xinya was stillzing in bed and sleeping when her mobile phone began to ring all of a sudden. She picked it up in a daze and answered, Hello, whos that?
Xu Zhenyu said in a strong voice, Babe, Im at the airport now and Ill be back at the Northwest Military Camp soon. You wont be able to see me for a long time.
Wen Xinya immediately sobered up and spring up from the bed in astonishment. What? Airport!?! Youre at the airport!?!
Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of Xu Zhenyu mentioning about returning to the Northwest Military Camp during dinnerst night. In the end, she forgot to ask him for the date that he would be leaving because she was too busy bickering with him.
She then called him but forgot about it again because she was feeling too guilty.
Wen Xinya was extremely frustrated at the thought of it.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, Babe, must you be that shocked? Didnt I already tell you during dinner yesterday that Id be leaving?
Xu Zhenyu was delighted by Wen Xinyas reaction. Holding his mobile phone in hand, he grinned widely from ear to ear while Xiao Huang and two of hisrades watched as he smiled like a fool. They could not stand it at all.
Wen Xinya took a look at the rm clock on the headboard of her bed, only to see that it was 5:12AM. Why didnt you tell me the time of your flight beforehand?
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and said, I also found out about it this morning, so I didnt call you, lest I disturb you from your sleep. Look... Im so considerate towards you! Youd better treat me better.
He was still doubtful of what happenedst night when she left the room to answer a sudden call. However, he did not probe further because he knew that things would backfire if he were to drive Wen Xinya into a corner or give her too much pressure. Hence, he allowed her to bluff her way through the callst night.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and eximed over the phone, Get straight to the point! The point! Second Young Master Xu, youre a Military Major. Is it really great to digress all the time?
She was concerned about Xu Zhenyu leaving the city and returning to the Northwest Military Base Camp.
Xu Zheny protested. Hey! Wen Xinya, everything I say is the main point.
Wen Xinya ced a hand on her forehead and said helplessly, What time is your flight? Ill go send you off at the airport now.
Wen Xinya lifted the duvet and got ready to get out of bed.
Xu Zhenyu frantically said, Dont, my flight is at 5:30 and theres still 15 minutes and 53 seconds to go. You wont be able to make it to the airport in 10 minutes even if you fly.
Wen Xinya took a look at the time and said resignedly, Seems like I wont be able to send you off then.
Xu Zhenyu had stayed in the city for a longer time than usual this time. However, due to her abduction and the mission that he had to carry out, they did not have much time to spend together.
Xu Zhenyu smiled and said, Theres no need to send me off. Everything has toe to an end, and I hate departures. Besides... its not like Im noting back anymore. Ive already applied for a transfer and will be back soon, so Wen Xinya... you must wait for me.
Xu Zhenyu then held his breath unnaturally and waited for her answer. He was looking forward to it even though it was just some ordinary words.
Wen Xinya did not seem to have noticed anything different about Xu Zhenyu. She asked, When will you be able toe back again?
The West region was way too dangerous, and she was hoping that he could stay in the city where his family could watch over him. With them around to pave the way, his future journey would be much smoother.
Xu Zhenyu was a little disappointed to realize that he did not get an answer. However, his disappointment was fleeting. Ive already requested my grandfather to help me, and he has agreed to it too. I reckon I should be able toe back in a while. However, I still cant be sure of the exact date.
The only good thing that he got out of his return this time, was being able to make it in time for Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony. He felt extremely angered at the fact that he did not manage to aplish anything better. Seeing that the woman he loved had already grown up, he desperately wished that he could stay by her side. Hence, he had no choice but to seek his grandfathers help.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Thats good!
Xu Zhenyu said softly, Wen Xinya, dont lose the ear studs that I gave you.
He had been keeping the pearl ear studs that she had given him in the breast pocket of his military uniform. He had never allowed it to be away from him.
Alright! Wen Xinya instinctively touched the ear studs on her ears, which were given by Xu Zhenyu. After a while, she suddenly remembered that she had already removed them before she went to bed. Fortunately, Xu Zhenyu picked them up when they fell off her ears during her abduction.
Xu Zhenyu fell silent, at a loss for words.
Upon hearing his silence and heavy breathing, she said in a raspy voice, Xu Zhenyu, the West Region is very dangerous and the conditions are harsh. You must... take care of yourself!
She suddenly felt a little mncholic as she realized that Xu Zhenyu was slowly changing and leaving her side. He was no longer the person who used to pester her and share thick and thin with her. He was no longer the person whod get upset because of her!
Actually, that was a good thing!
She hoped that Xu Zhenyu could live well.
In the previous lifetime, she felt extremely burdened by the feelings that he had for her.
Upon hearing her words, Xu Zhenyu grinned widely and said, Lass, dont keep talking about me. You must take care of yourself too. Dont let those two bitches Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya plot against you. Be good and wait for me toe home. Once Im back, Ill be your backer and no one will dare to bully you.
He then ended the call immediately.
Staring at the mobile phone nkly, he began to regret ending the call too soon. He had no idea how Wen Xinya reacted.
Upon hearing the beeping sounds, Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Chapter 767 - Are You Still Thinking of a Divorce at Such a Juncture?
Chapter 767: Are You Still Thinking of a Divorce at Such a Juncture?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sat in the living room and apanied Old Mr. Wen for a chat. He was mostly telling her about the experiences that he had been through over the years of his life as a businessman. Wen Xinya was fascinated and had picked up lots of knowledge from him.
The atmosphere was harmonious and they rarely had the chance to have such a casual and calm talk together.
At this moment, Wen Haowen entered the living room with a document case and said smilingly, Father, Xinya, what are you guys talking about? Seems like youre having an interesting conversation.
This time, Old Mr. Wen was extremely displeased with him formitting adultery and Wen Haowen was bent on doing his best to get into Wen Xinyas good books. Pleasing her was the only way that he could change Old Mr. Wens opinion of him.
Upon sight of Wen Haowen, Old Mr. Wens face grew austere and he answered in annoyance, Nothing much, we were just chatting casually.
After everything that happened this time, he hadpletely grown sick of his son and hence, would not bother giving him his best attitude. If it werent because of the fact that he was afraid that Wen Haowen would get into trouble again, Old Mr. Wen would have just chased him out of the house.
Wen Xinya greeted Wen Haowen calmly before helping Old Mr. Wen brew some tea.
She was well aware of Wen Haowens intentions to curry her favor. During his press conference, he had deliberately expressed his resentment towards Ning Shuqian for plotting against his only daughter. She knew that he was just saying that to make her happy.
Despite feeling peeved about their cold attitudes towards him, Wen Haowen kept his emotions to himself and remained calm. Father, I have something to discuss with you.
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face, thinking to himself that it must be something bad, as usual. Donte and bother me if its nothing important.
Wen Xinya stared at the document case in his hands and raised her brows. Could it be like what I have guessed? If thats the case, Wen Haowen is really muddled up.
Wen Haowens face stiffened and he forced a smile before answering, Its regarding something important, of course.
Wen Haowen took out the document which was titled Divorce Agreement. Wen Haowen was still thinking of getting a divorce at such a juncture.
Wen Xinya was amused.
Although Ning Shuqian was wrong to have faked her pregnancy, it was a matter of fact that Wen Haowen hadmitted adultery. Yang Ziyu may have been pushed to take the me, but that could not change the fact that Wen Haowen had betrayed his marriage. Besides, Ning Shuqian was still in the hospital and her mental condition had also deteriorated. Yet, Wen Haowen was still thinking about getting a divorce. Wasnt he afraid of beingbeled as cold and heartless?
Old Mr. Wen turned pale and questioned, Youre still thinking of getting a divorce at this juncture?
How muddled up.
Unsure of what Old Mr. Wen meant, Wen Haowen said, Ning Shuqian was the one who lied about being pregnant to plot against Xinya and deceived the Wen Family. She harbored ill intentions right from the start. After giving it some thought, I felt that she definitely has something to do with Yang Ziyu setting me up. Ning Shuqian is such a vicious person. I must divorce her.
Ning Shuqian had already be an old hag and her reputation had also been ruined. Not to mention, she had also be delirious. He obviously didnt want a wife like her, whom he felt ashamed of.
Have you ever thought about how others would see you if you were to divorce Ning Shuqian, whos still receiving treatment in the hospital for her mental condition, which worsened because of you? Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes slowly. Although he was well aware that Ning Shuqian had something to do with the incident, he could not find any evidence to prove it at all. Hence, Wen Haowen could not divorce her at the moment, as much as Old Mr. Wen wanted him to do so too.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Haowen said, Ning Shuqian was the one whomitted a mistake first. I alsomitted adultery because I have been set up. Its not my fault that Ning Shuqian cant take the agitation and ended up bing crazier.
He did not initiate the extramarital affair and he felt that it was not his fault that Ning Shuqian could not take the agitation.
Seeing that Wen Haowen was still unable to see the clear picture, Old Mr. Wen took a deep breath before saying, Youre right, but how would others perceive you? You have alreadymitted a grave mistake by causing Yunyaos death, you have to bear with it even if Ning Shuqian hasmitted a huge sin. Otherwise, will you be able to bear with beingbeled as a cold and heartless man because you abandoned your sick wife?
Ning Shuqian had ended up in such a state because of the adultery that Wen Haowen hadmitted and hence, he was in no ce to ask for a divorce.
Wen Haowen was dumbfounded, for he did not think of that at all. How can that be... Ning Shuqian is vicious and evil. She was the one who brought all of these upon herself.
Feeling annoyed, Old Mr. Wen said, Youve just cleared your name and youve yet to steer clear of the scandal. Others are not going to think that Ning Shuqian deserves her deserts. Theyll only think that youre being heartless to your wife!
Wen Haowen finally realized what was going on and asked in disbelief, You mean, I cant get a divorce?
He could not seem to ept the oue. The thought of having to face a delirious wife made him shudder in fear and he was again reminded of the deranged way Ning Shuqian behaved in on the day that his scandal was exposed. She bit him hysterically and caused him to bleed. He then thought about some cases of deranged women killing their own fathers. He could not help but shiver.
All of a sudden, he got agitated and said, No, I must divorce that vicious wretch.
Old Mr. Wen pressed his throbbing forehead, clearly feeling a little ufortable.
Wen Xinya decided that she should intervene. She said, Father, it really isnt a suitable time for you to divorce Ning Shuqian now. If you dont wish to live with her anymore, why dont you use her mental condition as an excuse to send her to the hospice? Out of sight, out of mind. You may have been framed this time, but adultery is still a shameful thing. If you express your devotion to Ning Shuqian at this juncture, youd be able to salvage your reputation.
She had to take advantage and tackle what mattered most to Wen Haowen.
Indeed, Wen Haowen gradually regained hisposure after hearing Wen Xinyas words which he found to have made sense. Back then, Mo Yunyaos death had already caused a fatal blow to his reputation, which he only managed to salvage by painstakingly trying to be the best husband he could to Ning Shuqian. If he were to divorce Ning Shuqian now, his image would be ruined again.
Noticing that his eyes had lit up, Wen Xinya knew that she had managed to convince him.
Wen Haowen said, Father, Im sorry. I was too agitated to think of this just now. Ive made you angry. Youre right... I really shouldnt initiate a divorce now. The most important thing to do now is to build my image.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and nced at Wen Xinya in satisfaction.
Chapter 768
Chapter 768: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like Wen Xinya had expected, Wen Haowen stopped mentioning about getting a divorce after hearing her words. He even went out of his way to find the best nursing home for Ning Shuqian and took time out of his schedule to reconnoiter and observe the nursing home environment. He decided to send her to the nursing home to recuperate after she was done receiving treatment at the hospital. He wanted her to undergo professional treatment.
Due to the exposure of the extramarital affair, the media had been keeping close tabs on Wen Haowen and hence, all of his actions had been reported on the news and tabloids. Everyone praised him for being so kind and meticulous towards Ning Shuqian.
Having gained a benefit, Wen Haowen was even more determined to do his best.
Wen Xinya sneered and thought to herself, Wen Haowen is an expert at pretending and doing such hypocritical things.
The media stopped reporting about the Wen Family and the matter gradually died down, whereas the Xia Familys dy in payment of the workers wages was heavily reported in the news.
Given how insignificant the Xia Family was, the matter was not enough to catch the medias attention. However, the incident went viral and was reported on the news, all because of Wen Xinyas maniption. The Xia Familys dy in payment of wages to the poor vigers had also sparked a major controversy and everyone was in disdain of the Xia Family.
At this moment, there were some workers camping outside the Xia Familys supermarket branch in the Southern district. Some were sitting down, some were lying on the ground, while others were squatting and blocking the entrance. They managed to catch the attention of the public and many bystanders crowded around them to watch what was going on. The reporters were also part of the bunch.
After all, the obstacles that workers faced when demanding for their due wages to be paid had already be a topic of focus in society. Such news would be great for attracting the attention of readers.
The manager of the supermarket was at the end of his wits and that supermarket branch was the biggest in the city. Due to the fact that the products sold at this branch had all passed the quality checks performed by the Administration Bureau of Business and Commerce, business was still alright.
However, there were no longer any customers now that the uncultured workers were causing such a scene.
He informed the headquarters about the situation. Yet, the headquarters did not give him an answer or a suitable solution. They simply told him to solve the problem himself. However, he was just a supermarket branch manager who could not handle the matter at all.
However, he had no choice but to intervene now that things had already escted to such a level.
As soon as the manager appeared, the workers hurriedly rose to their feet and rushed towards the entrance with their tools. They barked. Get your person-in-charge toe out. We know that the boss who made us work at the construction site is the owner of this supermarket.
The supermarket manager said, Everyone, please dont get too agitated. Lets talk things through calmly. Im not too sure about the details of thepany owing you your wages. Im just a branch manager and I have no idea what exactly is going on. Why dont you guys go home first? Ill ask the head contractor...
The managers perfunctory and patronizing attitude instantly angered all of the workers who had issues with receiving their due wages. Everyone barked. Stop trying to lie to us. Since you cant decide, get someone who can toe out here and give us an exnation. Yourpany has been forced to cease the development of the project and yet, you still keep dying the payment of our wages. You people are obviously out to cheat us and deny us of our sries.
Yes, we slogged away for you and the money we deserve is all hard-earned. How could you people be so wicked as to cheat us out of our money? Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning?
Get your person-in-charge toe out. Well stay here until we get an answer today. If you guys dont give us our wages, well make sure you cease operations.
The supermarket manager stared at the workers who were swinging their tools at him and he instantly froze in fear, afraid that violence would break out. Everyone, lets talk things out calmly...
However, no one was willing to listen to him.
Dear fellow vigers, we dont have to be afraid of him. This is a busy district. Were going all out and we dont care about face value anymore. Yet, they still have to be thick-skinned and carry on with business. Theyre the ones getting embarrassed. We cant just let them off and forgo our hard-earned money.
Yes, we cant just let the matter slide. The more we blow things up, the more afraid they will be!
Wen Xinya sat inside the car and looked out of the window at the vigers who were causing a scene.
She remembered clearly, the time when she moved bricks at a construction site and the head contractor absconded with the vigers wages. As a result, they had no choice but to hunt the employers down for their wages. Due to the fact that the construction site was private-owned and belonged to a rich and powerful organization, the owner hired some members of the triad to scare off the vigers. As a result, many were injured and the brawl resulted in the loss of two lives...
Back then, she was also involved but did not get injured because the vigers had protected her.
As a result, she was detained in the police station for half a month.
Yan Shaoqing noticed that there was aplicated expression on her face. He asked, Xinya, whats wrong with you?
She had been staring into space ever since they arrived.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and shook her head. She said calmly, Nothing much, I just thought of some stuff. By the way, how has the matter been progressing?
Yan Shaoqing answered, These workers have begun blocking the entrance since this morning, but the Xia Family has yet to resolve the matter.
It was not that they were not willing to solve the matter, but rather, they did not have enough money to do so. No one would want a bunch of poor vigers to crowd around the entrance of their supermarket and hinder them from doing business. The scene had caused the Xia Familys reputation to be ruined. In recent years, there had been several simr cases, during which there were casualties. The matter had gradually been taken into attention by the government and the results were dire.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Hire a civilwyer, Ill bear the costs. But I want them to stand up for the vigers and drive the Xia Family into a corner.
Ifwyers were involved, it would be harder for the Xia Family to shirk the responsibility.
The difficulties faced by the vigers were due to the fact that they did not know the identity of the real owner and were not powerful enough. They were poor and could not afford to hirewyers. Hence, they could not seek legal help to defend their own rights and interests.
Yan Shaoqing found that Wen Xinya was rather benevolent and reckoned that it was probably because she had taken pity on the vigers. I know, Ill get to it now.
The Xia Family was currently facing a major financial crisis and their reputation was out of the window because of the failure to pass safety checks, thus resulting in angry customers demanding refunds. They were in need of a massive sum of money and the overdue wages of the workers were fuel added to fire. The Xia Family had already spent most of their assets on paying the fine.
Pleased with the oue, Wen Xinya said, Get some people to approach the Xia Family and try to get some information out of them.
Yan Shaoqing had already made the necessary arrangements in advance, so as to prevent others from beating them to it. He hired some people to pose as foreign tycoons and get in touch with Xia Haolin. Currently, those people had already be close friends with Xia Haolin and theyd be able to receive firsthand news if Xia Haolin were to decide to sell that plot ofnd.
Chapter 769 - Old Mr. Du Diagnoses Si Yiyan
Chapter 769: Old Mr. Du Diagnoses Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Wen Corporation was in the midst ofunching the Ai Shang Group products and, although it was their first time entering the market, the entire local market and overseas markets were involved. They had already established coborations and partnerships with various merchants all across the globe. Once the products were listed, they could be put on sale in the markets.
Due to the fact that the productunch was just around the corner, the Wen Family did not continue hiding the situation about theunch of Ai Shang Group products. The media had also given Ai Shang Group a massive amount of attention and helped the Wen Family make aeback, overwriting all of their scandalous news.
The Wen Family was enjoying positive attention and Wen Xinya felt as if a major rock had been lifted off her shoulders. She finally had the time to apany Si Yiyan to visit Old Mr. Du and get his condition treated.
Wen Xinya introduced Si Yiyan and Du Shinan to each other.
Si Yiyan stopped smiling and greeted politely. Nice to meet you, Old Mr. Du! Ive been hearing a lot about you.
Although his words were short and simple, it came off as pleasant and polite because of his respectful tone.
Du Shinan looked at him and said, Dont mention it, youre Xinyas friend.
Du Shinan scanned the gentlemanly Si Yiyan from head to toe. Having lived for decades, he had met all kinds of people before, with the most outstanding one being Zhong Rufeng, whom he felt was a true gentleman.
However, he found Si Yiyan to be mysterious and resplendent. If Zhong Rufeng was said to be a glorious jade eucalyptus tree nted along the mountains, Si Yiyan would be snow lotus that was majestic in its own right. If Zhong Rufeng was Kunluns fine jade, Si Yiyan would be polished ivory that had been refined to perfection, mysterious and noble.
Du Shinan said, Id like to know more about the process of how you sustained the injury, as well as the reconstruction surgeries that you went through. Be as detailed as you can.
Although Wen Xinya had already shown Old Mr. Du Si Yiyans medical record, Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners would usually prefer to look at the patients themselves and diagnose them ordingly. The data from the medical records were usually just taken into reference.
Si Yiyan nodded.
Wen Xinya sat beside Si Yiyan and brewed some tea for them.
After finding out about Si Yiyans health condition, Du Shinan got straight to the point. Your condition is rather tricky, and it would be easier to treat if you hade to me earlier. However, Ill have to take your pulse and see your detailed condition.
He had previously perused Si Yiyans medical record and found that he had suffered major damage to his chest and lungs. The reconstruction surgeries did not cure the root problem at all.
Wen Xinya got a little worried after hearing his words; even Old Mr. Du said that Si Yiyans condition was serious.
Si Yiyan remained calm andposed, however. He stuck his left hand out and said, Please, Old Mr. Du.
Du Shinan ced his hand on Si Yiyans wrist and closed his eyes to take his pulse.
Wen Xinyas hands got sweaty because of her nervousness.
Si Yiyan could sense that she was feeling tense and hence, held her hand tightly in a bid to cate her emotions.
He was not afraid of exposing his rtionship with Wen Xinya. After all, Old Mr. Du and Old Mr. Mo were close friends and Old Mr. Mo would definitely find out about him receiving treatment from Old Mr. Du in the long run. By then, there would be no way to hide their rtionship and hence, he felt that there was no point in hiding.
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan nervously.
A whileter, Du Shinan moved his hand away and said with a grim expression, Let me take your pulse on your right hand.
Si Yiyan stuck his right hand out.
However, Wen Xinya was getting increasingly nervous because of the expression on Old Mr. Dus hand and her breathing even began to get irregr. She wanted to ask about Si Yiyans condition but was too afraid that she would disrupt Old Mr. Du from taking his pulse. Hence, she was stuck in a dilemma.
A long whileter, Du Shinan finally let go of his hand.
Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, Grandpa Du, hows his body? Can his condition be treated?
His condition is far more severe than I had imagined, and I reckon that he wont live past 50 years old if he continues to rely on reconstruction surgeries and blood drainage, said Du Shinan, who had also noticed the changes in Wen Xinyas expressions while he was taking Si Yiyans pulse. After observing the way they interacted with each other, he deduced that they must have had something going on, though he did not expose them.
He guessed that Old Mr. Mo had probably approved of them since they were so open about their rtionship. Hence, it was not up to him to make anyments.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat and a sudden stuffiness filled her chest. She suddenly found it hard to breathe.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and remained silent.
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and said agitatedly, Grandpa Du, you must treat his condition.
Du Shinan teased smilingly. Lass, what are you getting so nervous for? Since hes the person youre in love with, Ill definitely do my best to help. Otherwise, I wont be able to answer to your Grampy.
Du Shinan suddenly remembered that Old Mr. Mo used to have an apprentice whosest name was also Si. Later on, his son had even stayed with Old Mr. Mo for three years. Old Mr. Du reckoned that Si Yiyan must have been that apprentices son. It was little wonder that Old Mr. Mo would approve of him.
Wen Xinya immediately grew embarrassed and turned red.
Si Yiyan held her hand which was cold and mmy. He frowned slightly and thought that she must have been shocked by Old Mr. Dus words. Dont worry, Old Mr. Du only said that its tricky, not incurable. Lets hear what Old Mr. Du has to say first.
Wen Xinya forced a lopsided smile and looked at Old Mr. Du. Grandpa Du, he...
Noticing that she seemed to be in total despair, Du Shinan interrupted. His symptoms only be serious during rpses. Rpses can be prevented by paying more attention. Its only a matter of time before he recovers after undergoing my treatment. So, you dont have to worry. But...
Wen Xinya panicked again and asked nervously, But what?
Si Yiyan held onto her hand and frowned.
Du Shinan said, The treatment processes for such illnesses are usually unbearable, and youll experience a lot of pain and difort.
Wen Xinya grew agitated upon hearing his words.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Its alright. Ill definitely cooperate with you.
Mere difort was nothingpared to the temptation of being able to grow old with her. He was confident that he could ovee the pain. Besides, he had a high threshold for pain and he could bear with the excruciating pain that came with his rpses. What could be worse than that?
Du Shinan nodded and said, For the time being,e to me for acupuncture treatments every three days. At the same time, Ill alsobine the treatments with some Traditional Chinese Medicine. I still have to go through some research to find a detailed treatment n.
Wen Xinya listened attentively to Du Shinans instructions, making sure not to miss out on any details.
Chapter 770 - Through Thick and Thin, Until Death Does Us Apart!
Chapter 770: Through Thick and Thin, Until Death Does Us Apart!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Du again checked Si Yiyans body thoroughly. The fact that he had yet toe up with a suitable treatment n for Si Yiyan made Wen Xinyas heart feel heavy.
Xinya! Si Yiyan called softly while rubbing her sweaty palms gently. Noticing the grim expression on her face, he knew that she was being worried about his health.
Wen Xinya looked at his face which looked bright and clear because of the golden rays of the sun. Even the soft feathers on his face looked beautiful and tender.
Si Yiyan ced a hand on her face and said, Dont worry, Ill be fine.
He had made a huge vow to stay by her side regardless of all the obstacles that they would face. Since he had already made that promise, he would do everything he could to fulfill it.
Si Yiyan did not hide his gentleness at all. He continued to gaze at her with a heavy heart and tears welled up in her eyes. She blinked gently and smiled before waving her mobile phone in front of his face. Ive already recorded everything that you said. You must live up to your words!
Si Yiyan rubbed her hair tenderly and affectionately. Little imp.
Wen Xinya held onto Si Yiyans arm smilingly and said, Si Yiyan, let me take you to a ce.
Si Yiyan was stunned by her sullen expression.
Wen Xinya headed to the Mo Family home to get some viburnum flowers before driving Si Yiyan to Huaishan Cemetery.
Si Yiyan finally realized what Wen Xinyas intentions were.
The journey to Huaishan Cemetery seemed to be exceptionally long and arduous. Along the way, the lush greenery along the roadside shed past rapidly.
There was a solemn silence in the car, and neither of them wanted to break it.
Wen Xinya thought about everything that she had been through with Si Yiyan in the three years of their rtionship, after which she felt aplicated mix of emotions in her heart. Atst, she let out a gentle sigh.
She did not initially n to bring him to see her mothers grave so soon, but she decided to do so after feeling a strong and sudden urge.
Wen Xinya cocked her head towards the side to look at Si Yiyan, who appeared sullen and unnaturally stiff. Suddenly reminded of something, she snorted withughter and said, Si Yiyan, were just going to go visit my mother at the cemetery. She passed away long ago. Shes not a menacing beast, you dont have to be so tensed up.
Si Yiyan was behaving like a shy daughter-inw waiting to meet her mother-inw. He had been able to remainposed despite Old Mr. Mos initial disapproval. Yet, he was so jittery and nervous even though they were just going to pay some respects to herte mother.
The thought of it reminded her of the trip to Nantong two years ago, during which Si Yiyan bought her to pay respects to histe father. How did I feel back then?
I think I felt nervous and flustered!
However, she did not feel as anxious as Si Yiyan was now, because their rtionship was still ambiguous back then.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together and said in a gentle voice, Its my first time meeting Auntie.
He looked up at Wen Xinya, who was focused on driving.
He knew that she respected and loved her Mother, so much more than she did Old Mr. Mo.
Throughout the past two years, he would take her along to pay respects to histe parents on their death anniversaries. However, she had never once mentioned taking him to pay respects to herte mother in the past.
Yet, she decided to take him to visit her mothers grave without warning this time.
His girl had made her vow to stay by his side in times of rich, poor, health and illness, in such a unique manner.
She parked her car in a small walkway along Huaishan Cemetery.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya alighted from the car together.
Wen Xinya stood on the long steps and was reminded of the very first time that Old Mr. Mo brought her to visit her mothers grave. Back then, she was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. But now... she felt light-hearted and very much at peace, staring at Si Yiyan with a faint smile on her lips.
She made her way up the stone stairs.
However, Si Yiyan grabbed her hand all of a sudden and interlocked fingers with her.
Wen Xinya looked down at their hands and tightened her grip.
They promised to be by each others side throughout thick and thin, for the rest of their lives until death did them apart!
Lets go up! Si Yiyan eximed while taking the lead.
Sure! Wen Xinya smiled and followed him.
It was as if the staircase was endless as they walked side by side.
When they stood in front of Mo Yunyaos grave, they still held each others hands tightly.
Wen Xinya stared at her mothers photo and said, Mother, Im here to see you.
The sounds of the breeze filled the air, sounding melodious like her mothers tender, humming voice.
Si Yiyan stared at the photo of Mo Yunyao on the tombstone, in which she looked radiant and beautiful with a smile on her lips and an alluring glow in her eyes. She resembled a pretty viburnum flower that was clear like jade.
Wen Xinya took after her mother, be it in terms of appearance or elegance.
Si Yiyan was respectful and grateful towards Mo Yunyao.
Hence, he was extremely nervous when he heard that Wen Xinya was going to take him to visit her mothers grave. Even though Mo Yunyao had already passed away for several years, he still had a heavy heart and yearned to earn her approval.
Wen Xinya said, Mother! This is Si Yiyan, the man whom Im going to marry. Ive brought him here to visit you today.
Si Yiyan ced the bouquet of flowers onto the tomb and greeted. Hello, Auntie! Im Si Yiyan. I hope that youll entrust your daughter to me. Ill be devoted to her for the rest of my life and never leave her even in times of hardship.
Si Yiyan held Wen Xinyas hand tightly, sounding solemn and firm.
Extremely touched by his words, Wen Xinya teared up and said, Mother! Si Yiyan treats me very well, dont worry! Ill be very blissful.
Ill be happy with the noble maternal love that you gave me.
Si Yiyan gazed at Wen Xinya with glistening eyes.
Wen Xinya turned red with shyness.
Si Yiyan wiped her tears away gently and said, If you cry in front of my future mother-inw, shes going to have a bad impression of me.
Wen Xinya sobbed and said, Im not crying, there was just some sand in my eye.
Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya into his arms and gave her a surprise kiss.
Wen Xinya instinctively dodged him and said, Si Yiyan, dont... how dare you act so brazenly in front of my mother...
No, Mother-inw will be very pleased with me after hearing you sing praises about me. Besides... I believe Mother-inw will be happy to see how loving we are. Si Yiyan then smooched her and sucked on her tender lips.
Wen Xinyas heart fluttered and she was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling. She had never been able to resist his kisses, even when he was an inexperienced kisser.
He had always been grateful to her for giving him her genuine heart. Hence, he made it a point to love her with all his heart.
Chapter 771 - Worthless Nothing Who Sponges Off His Parents
Chapter 771: Worthless Nothing Who Sponges Off His Parents
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Recently, the Xia Family had been in serious trouble and unfortunate events happened to them one after another. First, they faced the financial crisis which could not be solved, followed by the cash flow problems and the exposure of their products failing the security checks which resulted in them having to pay the hefty fine. They then faced the issue of the vigers pressing them for the payment of overdue wages, as well as the cease of the transition project. The Xia Family was mentally and physically exhausted.
However, it was not that they did not try toe up with a solution. Even Chen Linfang had gone home several times before and tried to ask for some mary relief, but to no avail. However, her parents were not willing to aid the Xia Family because of the major deficiency in funds.
The Xia Family was almost gone and they resented Xia Ruya greatly.
If it werent because of the evil that Xia Ruya had done to the Wen Family, the Xia Family wouldnt have faced their downfall and ended up losing all their funds.
Xia Haolin grew flustered and said, Father, we cant drag the payment of wages any longer. In recent years, the media has been paying lots of attention to the payment of the workers wages. This is a societal issue, and our reputation is going to be ruined further if those lowlife citizens continue to blow things up. I received some news yesterday about the topwyer from Extraordinary Law Firm, Cheng Ziyi. He seems to be very interested in taking up this case to defend those lowlifes. Theyve already sent their people to get in touch with those vigers.
That cant be! How could Cheng Ziyi be so free? Besides... those shameless lowlife vigers probably cant afford the legal fees... Old Mr. Xia was extremely shocked, though he was not nervous at all.
Xia Haolin said, Father, Ive already asked around. This matter is true. Cheng Ziyi is not only interested, but he also ns to defend them for free.
Old Mr. Xia lost hisposure. Cheng Ziyi... was the ace of the legal industry, and the case would be a piece of cake for him.
It would truly be over for the Xia Family if they were to get embroiled in awsuit...
Xia Haolin suggested. Father, why dont we...
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Xias face and he snapped. Dont bother. I wont agree to it.
Xia Haolin moved his lips but had no choice but to shut up and obey Old Mr. Xia. A terrifying tension and silence filled the air.
Upon sight of the situation, Chen Linfang began grousing. They always say that you shouldnt pick wildflowers. You cant just acknowledge anyone as your daughter, lest you end up with a good-for-nothing who does nothing except sponge off their parents. Ive never approved of Xia Ruya. If it werent because of her... the Xia Family wouldnt have ended up in such a plight.
Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin both looked incredibly upset and did not answer her.
However, Chen Linfang did not stop at that and instead continued to speak in a high-pitched voice at the instant that she was reminded of some of the past events. Like mother, like daughter. Xia Ruya must have taken after that shameless bitch who came out of nowhere and pretended to suffer from amnesia to seduce Xia Haolin. She even pretended to be noble and innocent...
The thought of Xia Haolin wanting to divorce her because of Xia Ruyas mother made Chen Linfang feel extremely exasperated and upset.
She flew into a rage at the thought of Xia Ruya, the illegitimate daughter they had, whose looks resembled her mothers greatly. She wished that she could rip her pretentious face apart.
Xia Haolin glowered at her and rebuked. You shut up. No one will think that youre mute if you dont speak. Father and I are already annoyed enough.
Back when he was young and energetic, he had indeed developed feelings for the kindhearted and pure girl who was nothing like the boorish Chen Linfang. That girl looked extraordinary and she exuded a natural elegance that was not diminished even though she had lost her memory. Besides, she was also far more beautiful than Chen Linfang. Hence, he had been greatly enticed by her, just like he had expected. In fact, he even almost divorced Chen Linfang because of her.
Most importantly, he felt that she would be of great help to the Xia Family if he were to be able to help her reunite with her family.
However, he did not expect that she would actually get pregnant and even Chen Linfang had found out about it. As a result, the Chen Family and Xia Family got into a major conflict. The Chen Family was far superior to the Xia Family and Chen Linfangs father obviously wouldnt let a mysterious woman from an unknown background ruin his daughters marriage. Hence, he gave that woman a sum of money and told her to leave.
However, he did not expect that she would go ahead and give birth to the child, thus resulting in the existence of Xia Ruya.
Chen Linfang was angered by Xia Haolins bark and screeched. Was I wrong to have said that? If she came from a respectable family, she wouldnt have be someone elses mistress and a homewrecker.
Xia Haolin could not help but feel a major headache. Although he had indeed developed feelings for that woman back then, he no longer felt anything for her, especially after so much time had already passed. He could not understand just why Chen Linfang refused to let it go and instead continued to harp on it.
Knowing that she was right, Chen Linfang continued, Xia Haolin, if it werent because of that bitchs daughter who harmed the Xia Family, would we have ended up in so much trouble? That hussy gave birth to a jinx who brought bad luck and trouble to the Xia Family. Yet, you shouted at me because of that woman...
Xia Haolin was at a loss for words. Although they had been married for years and he too, was well aware of how unreasonable Chen Linfang could be, he was nheless shocked by her words.
Shut up, that happened ages ago. Yet, you still keep harping on it and bringing it up. Arent you sick of it at all? Old Mr. Xia snapped with an austere expression on his face, clearly on Xia Haolins side.
Although Chen Linfang wanted to vent all her anger, she feared Old Mr. Xias authority and hence, shut up immediately and glowered at Xia Haolin indignantly.
Xia Haolin looked at Old Mr. Xia and said, Father, do you think that the Wen Family...
He paused in his speech and decided not to continue.
However, Old Mr. Xia knew what he wanted to say. The Xia Family had faced troubles ever since the end of Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony and the exposure of Xia Ruyas collusion with Ning Shuqian to plot against the Wen Family!
Was this a coincidence?
No, impossible! Various mishaps had been happening to the Xia Familytely, and they found that there were several loopholes after giving it some thought. First, it was the failure to pass the security checks conducted by the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce, despite the close rtions they had with the Xia Family. There had never been any problems with the quality control screenings throughout the many years of their operations. Yet, it seemed that there was a mastermind controlling the situation this time!
Could this really be the doing of the Wen Family?
Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin looked at each other while fear consumed them.
How could the Wen Family possibly let Xia Ruya off so easily even after she had plotted against them!?!
Chapter 772 - Grampys Reminders
Chapter 772: Grampys Reminders
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was time for Wen Xinya to reap the benefits of the trap that she hadid for the Xia Family. Although the Xia Family had yet to announce that they would be selling that plot ofnd that she was eying, it was only a matter of time before they did, given the dire situation that they were in now. Yan Shaoqing had already made all the necessary arrangements, and all she had to do now was to wait.
Only by bing stronger could she be in charge of her own destiny as well as that of others, including Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, and the Xia Family.
Due to the fact that she had already secured her footing in the Wen Family and the upper-ss society, it was effortless for her to deal with Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya got a grip on her emotions and walked into the Mo Family home slowly.
The roses on the rose vines in the yard were blooming vibrantly, and Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of the time when she first arrived in the Mo Family home.
At that moment, she was filled with aplicated mix of emotions and was bent on strengthening themselves. She felt guilty towards Old Mr. Mo and was traumatized by everything that happened in her previous lifetime. Time flew by and three years had already passed. She was no longer the helpless and powerless Wen Xinya who was in no control of her destiny.
All of these were thanks to the care, concern, and support that Old Mr. Mo had given her.
She took a deep breath, the pleasant scent of roses wafting up into her nose. Wen Xinya... you still have a long way ahead of you. You must work harder.
Old Mr. Mo stood by the door, keeping his slender spine as straight as a ruler. Wen Xinya, who was standing in front of him, waspletely rid of arrogance, though she exuded a charming grace and aura. It was as if she had gotten rid of all of her emotional baggage and was standing tall and confident.
He looked extremely heartened.
Wen Xinya finally discovered Old Mr. Mos presence and eximed smilingly, Grampy!
Old Mr. Mo nodded and asked, What brings you here?
There was only a little more than a month left until her final year examinations, and the candidates who would be sitting for the examinations were all seizing the remaining time to revise. Wen Xinya had already applied for a two-week leave because of her abduction. Hence, she ought to stay at home and revise at this juncture.
Wen Xinya hugged Old Mr. Wens arm coquettishly and said, Its because I missed you, of course. So much has happened to the Wen Familytely that I havent had the time to visit you.
Ever since the news of her abduction was released on the media, followed by the exposure of Wen Haowens scandal, she had been trying to focus on revising for her examinations and hence, did not visit Old Mr. Mo in a long time. Mother He called her yesterday to inform her that Old Mr. Mo had been having a poor appetite. Being rather worried about his health, she decided toe over specially to visit him.
At this moment, she felt rather relieved to see that he was energized. She thought to herself that he probably had a poor appetite due to the zing weather.
Old Mr. Mos expression softened, finding her to have a glib tongue. Im still the same old me. Whats there to see? Youd better focus your energy on revising for your final year examination. You were previously injured and you applied for a two-week break. You must catch up with your academics and make it up for the time that you lost.
He obviously had faith in Wen Xinya and did not doubt her intelligence at all. Not to mention, he had taught her himself. However, he was rather worried that she would be distracted by the troublesome things that had been happening to the Wen Familytely.
Having understood his concerns, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grampy, do I seem like someone who doesnt know her limits? Ive already caught up with everything that I missed and have also revised the materials in advance.
Due to the fact that Zhong Rufeng was worried about her being unable to catch up with revision, he decided to help her with revision by making several annotations. In order to spend more time with her, Si Yiyan had also tutored her and helped her with the content that she had to revise. With the two schrs to help her, she made tremendous progress in revision and had already caught up with her teachers pace.
Old Mr. Mo felt rather relieved to hear her words. He was initially worried that she would not be able to stay true to her goals and do what she had to because of the extraordinary position she was in now. Xinya, youve returned to the Wen Family home for three years and back then, everyone thought of you as a gangster, but now... the first thing that theyll think of when they hear your name, are the exorbitant assets and the ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares that you now own. Youre now known as the most prestigious heiress of the city.
A sullen expression began to form on Wen Xinyas face.
Old Mr. Mo said, Xinya, do you know that the more outstanding you are, the more attention you will receive? Even though youve had a luxuriousing-of-age ceremony and be the most prestigious heiress in the upper-ss society, that cant change the fact that you only reunited with them recently. Attention and glory are double-edged swords to you now. They allowed you to secure your footing in the upper-ss society, but youll fall from heaven to hell if you miss a step.
Grampy, I know! She was well aware that he was giving her some pointers. She realized earlier, the path that she had to take.
She was extremely touched to have Old Mr. Mo teach her and guide her along ever since she returned to the Wen Family home. He often aided her in finding her true position at the most important juncture. Hence, she could secure her footing in life.
Old Mr. Mo said, Dont take the same path that Xia Ruya did. The Wen Family... is not for you to control now. What you need to do... is never to control the Wen Family. Since youre a child, you should act like one. umte your wealth and take charge of your own life. Dont get the sequence wrong.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a cold shiver down her spine, and the first thing that she could think of was the recent operations of Lanxin Cosmetics and the business at the store. She was suddenly reminded that she had neglected the preparations for Lanxin Cosmetics to expand into the health supplements industry because of everything that happened recently.
She took a deep breath!
Grampy is right. Im just like a spinning top that revolves around the Wen Family. Yet, I forgot that controlling the Wen Family is beyond my means. Hence, she felt that she needed to focus on umting her wealth.
Besides, Old Mr. Mo was indirectly telling her that she was receiving too much attentiontely and that it was time she rested.
Wen Xinya calmed herself down and rid her face of her smug arrogance. Looking a little apologetic, she said, Grampy, I was wrong.
Old Mr. Mo said smilingly, Youve already done a great job.
Although she was rather ambitious, she knew her ce and had been putting a lot of effort into her academics. She had never once ckened. That very fact was proof of her sensibility.
He had merely reminded her because he did not want her to go on the wrong path.
Chapter 773 - The Intentions of the Xia Family
Chapter 773: The Intentions of the Xia Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home, only to run into Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin at the door. She was rather shocked to see them. Xia Ruya was the thread connecting the Wen Family to the Xia Family. Now that the Xia Family had already disowned Xia Ruya, who had taken the Wen Familys money, they no longer had anything to do with the Wen Family. What are they here for? she wondered.
She suddenly thought of a possibility.
Staring at Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Xia said smilingly, I just heard from Old Mr. Wen that you visited Old Mr. Mo at the Mo Family home. I was sorry to hear that. Yet, I ran into you here. What a coincidence. How is Old Mr. Mos health?
Due to the fact that he was a senior, Old Mr. Xia was rather polite and kind when speaking to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Thank you for your concern, Old Mr. Xia. Grampy is doing well.
She was certain that the people from the Xia Family had an ulterior motive for visiting the Wen Family today. Hence, she did not bother getting embroiled with him. Be it in the previous lifetime or the present, she had never had a good impression of the selfish Xia Family.
Xia Haolin seemed to be much more kind and friendly. Miss Wen, Ive always heard that youre very outstanding. Now that Ive met you, you really do live up to your reputation.
Xia Haolin swallowed his pride and seemed to be trying to curry her favor.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Thank you for your praises, Mr. Xia. However, those are just rumors. Its not to be taken seriously.
Her knowledge of Xia Haolin was based on what she knew about him from her previous lifetime. Xia Haolin and Chen Linfang had caused a major uproar in the city because of the news of their divorce, and Chen Linfang ended up falling into a trap and jumped to her death. The Xia Family then righteously encroached on the Chen Familys business and assets, thus driving them into a corner. Atst, Xia Haolin married a mistress.
Xia Haolin and Wen Haowen were equally heartless, though the former was far more cowardly than Wen Haowen. Atst, he ended up with nothing and was stripped off his title as CEO by the shareholders of the Xia Corporation. Xia Ruya colluded with the shareholders that she was close to and took over the Xia Family.
Xia Haolin was a genius and he could obviously tell that she was being cold and distant. He said apologetically, Miss Wen, that treacherous daughter of mine has already been chased out of the Xia Family, but Im still very sorry for the harm that she did to you...
Wen Xinya interrupted him. Miss Xia has already cut off all ties with the Xia Family and she has also taken the money we offered her. She no longer has anything to do with the Wen Family. Lets just let bygones be bygones. Mr. Xia, you dont have to mention this at all.
She was indirectly trying to say that the Wen Family no longer had anything to do with the Xia Family because of Xia Ruya.
Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin knew exactly what she meant. As sullen expressions formed on their faces, he had also heard clearly that Xia Ruya had taken the Wen Familys money...
The thought of the financial crisis that they were currently facing gave her an idea.
Wen Xinya ignored the grave expressions on their faces and turned away to walk towards the living room.
Old Mr. Wen sat on the couch sipping on some tea. Hows Old Mr. Mos health?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grampy is alright, though his appetite hasnt been great. However, there arent many major issues with him now, and itsmon for the elderly to have poorer appetites due to the changes in weather. Hell be fine after some nourishing.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and changed the subject. Did you run into the Xia Family?
Yes! They were at the door.
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, You probably know what theyre here for.
The Xia Family had been going through major chaos. They would have been destroyed if it werent because of the help provided by the Chen Family.
Wen Xinya sat beside Old Mr. Wen and said, Theyre probably here to apologize for Xia Ruyas actions and plead for our help.
Now that the Xia Family was at their wits end, seeking help from the Wen Family was their only way out.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Youre right, but the Xia Family is far more resolute than you think. They suggested that we buy over the management rights of their supermarkets.
The management rights of the Xia Familys supermarket chain was indeed very tempting. After all, they were already established and the Wen Family need not waste too much manpower or money on building the business and could make huge earnings as long as they managed it well.
Wen Xinya got a great shock. She had indeed belittled the Xia Family. However, she said in disdain, What a great n theyve got. Theyre going to dump their mess to someone else while they sit back and rx. So what if we buy over the management rights? Theyll still be the major shareholders.
By selling the management rights to the Wen Family, the Xia Family would just have to sit back and reap the profits earned by the Wen Family, who could definitely run the business well. It would then be a matter of time before they developed the new mall. The Xia Family may be scheming, but they practically treated others like fools. How could Old Mr. Wen allow them to fulfill their wishes?
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, The luxury brands under the Wen Corporation have yet to achieve the top standard, especially the cosmetic brands. We still have a long way to go. Now that we still havent refined our brands to perfection, why should we bother about others business? The Xia Familys offer... is indeed very tempting, but we dont need them.
Wen Xinya nodded, having already expected that to be his decision. Ai Shang Group is going tounch its products very soon, and well be focusing on the management of their cosmetic products. We wont have time to care about the other projects.
She had high hopes for Ai Shang Group and also believed that the Wen Family would rise a level higher after theunch.
Old Mr. Wen shared simr thoughts as he gazed at her tenderly. Back then, she was the one who helped the Wen Family invest in Ai Shang Group, allowing them to acquire Ai Shang Group effortlessly. She was also the one who suggested the idea of fruit skincare and propelled Ai Shang Group into sess.
He would sometimes wonder if she had already known then, that Ai Shang Group would aid the Wen Family in rising to a higher level. He was amazed by her foresight.
Most importantly, the Xia Family is mercenary. Its a good thing not to work with them. Although she despised the Xia Family, she did not belittle them and was also bent on acquiring that plot ofnd. Yet, they decided to sell their management rights in a bid to solve their financial issues.
It seemed she had to execute her n as soon as possible.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Youre very clear-headed.
Chapter 774 - How Suave
Chapter 774: How Suave
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Wen Xinya opened the door of the basement, she heard the sounds of gunshots in the underground firing ground. Si Yiyan was shifting positions and moving his pistol around rapidly.
He was dressed in a white shirt and left the first two buttons unbuttoned, exposing his long and beautiful neck as well as his sexy Adams Apple. His shoulder des were also exposed. He exuded charming masculinity which made him look dominant and cold.
His sleeves were folded and his toned forearms were exposed, making him look manly, strong and domineering.
He tucked his white shirt in his ck trousers, entuating his slender frame. He looked incredibly powerful.
How suave!
Wen Xinya gazed at him in extreme awe and fascination. She felt extremely proud that he belonged to her.
She turned red and her heart skipped a beat. She knew that a mans sexual abilities could be determined by the strength in their waists and hips. It was little wonder that he was so great in bed!
Fine! Shes be evil!
Si Yiyan put his gun away after firing thest shot.
He exuded a formidable aura as he retracted the gun with finesse.
How dashing!
Wen Xinya stared at the tabted score beside the 3D simtion sketch to see that he had attained 100% uracy and achieved a perfect score. The red words God of Marksmanship blinded her eyes.
Si Yiyan, youre really impressive. Sheplimented him unrestrainedly, feeling genuine bliss.
There was a period of time when she had a penchant for watching installments from the American 007 film franchise, and she now felt that the male leads all paled inparison to Si Yiyan.
Actually, shooting could be artistic and graceful as well.
She felt that violence was too hurting on the eyes.
After receiving apliment, Si Yiyan smiled and walked towards her. Staring at the look of awe on her face, he immediately felt a great satisfaction that came from his ego being fed. Would you like to give it a try?
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the gun in his hands, clearly enticed. Of course I do, but I dont know how to shoot. You have to teach me.
She thought about how dashing Si Yiyan was when he was firing earlier. She was then reminded of the female leads in the 007 movies, all of whom could fire a gun suavely. She wanted to experience it as well.
Pleased with the look in her eyes, Si Yiyan said, Of course I can teach you, but...
Wen Xinya hurriedly answered, But I have to pay, right? I know your rules. Name your terms. Do you want me to pay by check or by my body?
She thought about the debts that she owed him for Russian lessons as well as the gambles that she had lost to him, after which she felt incredibly hopeless. She thought to herself, I already owe him so much anyway. A little more wont make a difference. At most, Ill mortgage myself!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, So thats what you think!
He had merely intended to tell her, But... its your first time handling a gun and you have to take the necessary safety precautions. Yet... she ended up interrupting him and jumping to conclusions. He found her to be extremely adorable.
What do you mean? Tell me, are you going to teach me or not? Wen Xinya probed while listening to his crisp and clearughter that was so refined and graceful that it made her distracted. She then realized that she had a thing for alluring voices and could not help but find him to be incredibly charming!
Of course Im going to teach you, but the mode of payment for your school fees that youve suggested seems to be a great idea! Si Yiyan said, raising his brows. He looked ssic, and his long and narrow eyes would never decrease in size regardless of how wide he grinned. Happiness was written all over his face.
Demon!
Wen Xinya cursed in her head.
Si Yiyan stoppedughing and stared at her affectionately. He teased suggestively. Pay with your body then!
Wen Xinya was bewildered by his words. What? Did I decipher his words wrongly?
Filled with doubt, confusion overflowed her bright and clear watery eyes. He darted towards her and raised her chin before nting a kiss on her lips.
Wen Xinyas rationality diminished and she was utterly defeated.
Si Yiyan was a little aroused by the kiss! However, he held his urges back and said smilingly in a hoarse voice, I didnt think that youd be so enthusiastic about paying with your body... He nibbled on her ear and chuckled, then continued, Since you like ying such games with me, Ill definitely fulfill your wishes. Well, I always aim to fulfill all of my girlfriends wishes. But... you owe me too much and youve maxed your credit, so I must collect the fees now.
Wen Xinya blushed red with embarrassment andpletely ignored the gist of his words. Whos enthusiastic about that? Im not ying any games with you. Dont spout nonsense.
Si Yiyan was well aware of the sensitive spots on her body, and how to tackle her so as to make her unable to retaliate. His remarkable massage skills rendered her helpless like a piece of meat that was at his mercy.
You dont like it... eh? Si Yiyan ced her on hisp and they got into an intimate position.
Wen Xinya began panting, at a loss for words.
Seems like you dont like it! Si Yiyan began kissing her fair and jade-like neck before making his way downwards.
The moisture of his kiss was electrifying, and she felt a sudden numbness. Dont... dont... I like it, alright? I like it. Will that do?
Toote... Si Yiyan began breathing into her ear.
Toote? Wen Xinya asked in bewilderment.
He eximed in a muffled voice, Because Im angry!
Angry? I shall appease him then!
She then took the initiative and evolved into a tempting vixen, trying to please her man.
Baby, its a bad habit to say one thing and mean another, Si Yiyan said menacingly in a fierce manner.
He breathed heavily and continued to get intimate with her.
What a passionate scene!
Chapter 775 - You Have Endurance, But You Lack Physical Strength
Chapter 775: You Have Endurance, But You Lack Physical Strength
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lust and romance filled the air.
Wen Xinyaid sluggishly in Si Yiyans arms, toozy to even move her fingers. He was just like a menacing wolf that was suppressing its ferocity and interacting with her calmly.
Basking in a pleasant post-coitus mood, Si Yiyan said, Youve got great endurance, but youck physical strength.
Not bothering to look up at him at all, Wen Xinya chided. Shameless!
Refusing to admit that he had gained an advantage was truly vicious.
Isnt he afraid of ruining his woman by being so unrestrained!?!
Wen Xinya criticized Si Yiyan harshly in her head.
While massaging her body, Si Yiyan chuckled and said, With that poor physical strength of yours, when will you be able to finish paying the debts that you owe me? Dont think that you can mortgage your body. Im not going to spare you.
He would never give in in this issue of principles because it concerned his sexual life.
Wen Xinya shivered and red at him angrily, though she could not say a single word at all. She had indeed nned to mortgage her body. Yet, Si Yiyan turned out to be so cunning.
Si Yiyan adjusted her clothes and asked, Dont you want to learn how to shoot? Lets begin now. After all, Ive already collected the payment for today.
He had intentionally emphasized the word payment in a suggestive manner.
Si Yiyan, will it kill you to stop being so shameless? Wen Xinya chastised with anger written all over her face.
Uh-oh, Ive gone overboard.
Feeling a little frustrated, Si Yiyan hurriedly changed the subject. Have you ever touched guns or firearms before?
No! Wen Xinya answered. Although she was angry, her desire to learn how to shoot overpowered her anger and hence, she decided to suppress her displeasure. She did hold a grudge against Si Yiyan, however.
The pitiful Si Yiyan found out in the following week, just how much women enjoyed holding grudges.
Si Yiyan took out a small, square box, from which he retrieved a small and exquisite silver pistol. This is a modified weapon. The concept of its design is derived from the Desert Eagle. It has a diameter of 0.357 and it has a sleek and elegant design. The structure of this pistol is rather simple, and there are fewer parts and essories than regr guns. The core is reliable, making it a safe gun that has a lower frequency ofplications acting up. Its small, light and has a smaller recoil. Yet, it doesnt affect the uracy, and the torque is dependent on the data and statistics of your body. Its the perfect pistol for you.
He had long wanted to teach her how to shoot and had merely procrastinated because of the various things that had been happeningtely. The pistol was assembled by a renowned German firearms assembly expert and was custom made for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya stared at the small and exquisite pistol in his hand, which was to her liking because of how petite yet deadly it was.
Si Yiyan handed the gun to her and said, Give it a try and see if you like it. Dont worry, its not loaded.
Wen Xinya grabbed the pistol which was not too heavy but great to touch. She mimicked the female leads in the 007 film franchise and held the gun in a suave manner. She found it easy to carry the gun.
How does it feel? Si Yiyan asked smilingly, d to see how much she liked the pistol.
Very good! Wen Xinya held the gun in her hand gleefully, feeling touched that Si Yiyan had put in so much effort to prepare a gun that was custom made to cater to her needs.
d to see that she fancied it, Si Yiyan said, Alright, I shall teach you how to shoot today. When we have time, Ill teach you more about the theories and parts of the gun another day.
Wen Xinya looked extremely excited.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Be patient, safetyes first.
Si Yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the restroom, where she changed into the attire that he had already prepared for her beforehand, which included a bulletproof vest, mufflers, protective goggles, safety gloves, wristbands and other equipment.
Wen Xinya looked extremely suave and resplendent in the attire.
Si Yiyan was greatly enticed by her!
He rubbed his chin and thought to himself, Maybe... we can roley!
The idea was then nted in his head and he was just waiting for a day to carry out his fantasy.
However, it was time to get serious now. Ill demonstrate it once.
Si Yiyan grabbed the gun in her hand and spun it around his thumb before holding it firmly in his hand. He then fired almost instantaneously andpleted the action with finesse. He looked dashing and exuded amanding aura.
Wen Xinya was fascinated!
Si Yiyan had hit bulls eye.
Wen Xinya turned red and said agitatedly, Si Yiyan, youre really impressive.
Si Yiyans ego was fed to his pleasure. He handed the gun back to Wen Xinya and guided her along while adjusting her position. Holding her hand in his, he instructed. Take your aim!
Wen Xinya became extremely nervous and subconsciously held her breath while tensing up. She peeked through the aiming lens and aimed right at the bulls eye of the target.
Si Yiyans warm breathnded on her ear and he said, Dont get too nervous, rx.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and finally felt much more rxed.
Si Yiyan said solemnly, Get ready...
Wen Xinya ced a finger on the trigger.
Begin!
The bullet was fired with a loud sound and her arms felt numb even though the recoil was mild. After all, it was her first time shooting with a gun.
Si Yiyan asked, How does it feel?
Wen Xinya answered excitedly, My arm is a little numb, but its probably because its my first time using a gun.
Upon hearing her words, Si Yiyan massaged the muscles on her arms and said, Youre not used to it, but its also because you fired too rapidly and your body wasnt ready yet.
Wen Xinya raised the gun in her hand happily and said, Ill give it another try.
Si Yiyan grabbed the gun from her and said, That will be all for today. You must learn the techniques of shooting and take note of the important details. Ill prepare another gun thats suitable for you. Learn how to improve your coordination first.
This gun was meant for her to experience what it felt like to shoot and, since she was only a beginner, it was not suitable for her to use such a high-torque gun.
Wen Xinya felt a little disappointed, but she knew that it was impossible for her to master the techniques of marksmanship within just a day. Hence, she had no choice but to concede.
Chapter 776 - The Xia Familys Greed
Chapter 776: The Xia Familys Greed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Haowen did not divorce Ning Shuqian, he sent her to a nursing home under the pretext of getting her condition treated. It was within her expectations and Ning Shuqian was now considered to be his wife only in name. Her scheming efforts had all gone in vain.
There had been lots of events that happened to the Wen Familytely. However, the scandalous news were soon covered by those of the Ai Shang Group productunch. Lots of effort had been put into it.
Xia Ruya was certain that Wen Xinya had something to do with the Wen Familys n to use the media to clear Wen Haowens name. She also realized that Wen Xinya was far more scheming than her when it came to devising ns and strategies, so much that it was impossible to guard against her.
After having realized this fact, she no longer dared to deal with Wen Xinya or plot against her out of nowhere.
Xia Ruya began to shift her focus onto nning for her own future.
Just as Xia Ruya was thinking about her future, the Xia Family members came knocking on her door.
Old Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, what are you here for? Xia Ruya asked, stunned to see them. She did not understand why they had shown up at her house when they had already severed ties with her.
She did not want to have anything to do with the Xia Family at all.
Old Mr. Xia humphed and entered her apartment self-righteously while Xia Haolin followed closely behind him.
Xia Ruya watched their behavior with her lips pressed tightly together. She then clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of resentment.
Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin sat on the couch. Xia Haolin stared at Xia Ruya coldly and said, I shall not beat around the bush. Im sure you know whats going on in the Xia Family. You may have severed ties with us, but we cant just let you off, because you were the one whonded us in such a plight.
They had previously headed to the Wen Family home where they heard from Wen Xinya that Xia Ruya had taken the Wen Familys money and severed all ties with them too. They reckoned that the Wen Family must have given her a huge sum since she had been their adopted daughter for twelve years. Hence, they were rather enticed by the sum of money.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened in shock and she stared at Xia Haolin in disbelief. What do you mean?
She was well aware of their intentions. Back when she still lived with the Wen Family, both Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen had given her lots of money, and Wen Haowen would also give her a monthly allowance. She had also received several pieces of jewelry as gifts. By the time she left the Wen Family, she had already umted arge amount of wealth. After Old Mr. Wen transferred those assets to her, her worth amounted to more than a hundred million yuan.
The Xia Family was clearly eyeing her assets.
She had been too careless as to underestimate the Xia Familys greed.
Xia Haolin sneered. I know that you have received arge sum of money from the Wen Family and that amount of money will be able to solve our cash flow issues, though it wont be enough to fill our losses.
He actually sounded self-righteous. Xia Ruya turned pale and said smilingly, Thats right. Ive indeed gotten a sum of money from the Wen Family, but that money belongs to me. You people have no right to make me cough it up.
Now that she had nothing except money, she definitely couldnt afford to give it to them.
Old Mr. Xia sat on the couch sternly, though he remained silent. However, Xia Haolin gibed. Why dont you think about how much money youve caused us to lose ever since you returned to the Xia Family? Do you need me to get someone to calcte the sum? Take youring-of-age ceremony for instance. That cost a bomb and a ton of manpower. Now that the Xia Family is facing an obstacle, shouldnt you be helping us ovee it?
Xia Ruya retorted. If I was still a member of the Xia Family today, itd be reasonable for me to take some money out to help you tide over the crisis. However, the Xia Family is heartless towards me and you abandoned me by severing ties with me during the toughest times of my life. Why should I give you money?
She would never forget about what the Xia Family had done to her. If it werent because of how heartless and cruel they were to her, she wouldnt have be vicious and ended up in such a sorry state. There was no free lunch in this world, and she obviously wouldnt give them the money.
Upon hearing her words, Xia Haolin barked. You were the one who brought all of these upon yourself. How could you me it on us? Dont you forget that we were also implicated by you and you were the one who caused us to fail in the transitioning. All of the money that we invested has gone to waste, thus resulting in the cash flow issue that were currently facing. You were the one who offended the Wen Family and made them go against us. You were the one who caused everything.
Hepletely regretted his decision to disown her. He should have guessed that she would possess arge amount of wealth given to her by the Wen Family, whom she lived with for twelve years. He shouldnt have acted rashly after Xia Ruya caused the Xia Familys reputation to be ruined. He felt that he should have kicked her out of the family only after making use of her to the greatest extent.
However, there was no cure for regret. Although there was a huge deficiency in funds back then, the Xia Family could still cope with it and hence, they did not think much about it, especially since they had the help of the Chen Family. Yet, things spiraled out of control and the deficiency got so huge that it was beyond their means to solve the problem.
Xia Ruya was incredibly exasperated by how greedy the Xia Family was. She shivered and retorted. You dont have to say anything else. Ill never give you any money. This is my house. Please leave immediately. Otherwise, Ill leave it to the police to handle.
Xia Haolin did not expect her to have such a bad temper and rebuked. Rebellious daughter, how dare you treat me this way?
Xia Ruya sneered. Rebellious daughter? The Xia Family has already cut off all ties with me and I have nothing to do with the Xia Family anymore. In my eyes, you people are just strangers who have intruded my home. Why wouldnt I dare to treat you that way?
Just as Xia Haolin was about to give her a tight p to teach her a lesson, Old Mr. Xia suddenly interjected. Stop it. Why cant you talk properly? Must you resort to violence?
Xia Haolin sobered up and was suddenly reminded of their purpose in visiting Xia Ruya. He then put his hand down angrily.
Xia Ruya stared at the pair that was putting on an act, finding them to be ridiculously amusing.
Old Mr. Xia said slowly, Weve indeed acted inappropriately, and the severing of ties must have affected your reputation. If youre willing to return to the Xia Family, well be willing to forget about the past.
The nice-sounding words helped them get rid of their reputation as cold and heartless. Not only did they seem like they had put themselves in her shoes, but they had also swallowed their pride.
Xia Haolins eyes lit up and he hurriedly chimed in. I have the same thoughts as your grandfather.
Chapter 777 - Pestered by the Xia Family
Chapter 777: Pestered by the Xia Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who cares for that!?!
Xia Ruya stared at Old Mr. Xias annoying face in disdain. She had underestimated how thick-skinned the Xia Family could be. However, the Xia Family had belittled her. Since she had already severed ties with them, she would definitely not look them up and bring shame to herself. The Xia Family members were a heartless bunch. God knows when theyd stab her in the back again!
Noticing that she was hanging her head low, seemingly deep in thought, Old Mr. Xia said, If youre willing to help the Xia Family tide through this ordeal, youll still be considered the Xia Familys daughter. Ill transfer ten percent of the Xia Familys shares to you.
The Xia Family owned a total of eighty percent of the supermarket chain shares, ten percent was just peanuts to him. However, it was a huge temptation for the underage Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya was indeed tempted, and she felt as if she had been sshed with cold water.
However, the Xia Family was only a small enterprise, and ten percent of the supermarket chain shares were too meager for her. She felt that they could notpare to the Wen Family at all. One percent of the Wen Corporations shares were way more than ten percent of the Xia Familys shares.
Not to mention, the Xia Family had a poor reputation now, and the angry customers were all demanding for refunds. It was impossible for them to recover their losses within a short amount of time, and she would even make a loss by holding a percentage of their shares.
She knew quite a bit about the Xia Familys financial difficulties and was well aware that the loss amounted to hundreds of millions. If she were to give them financial aid, they would ask her for money again in the future. In the end, they would milk her out of all her money and kick her away again when she was no longer of any use to them.
Old Mr. Xia treated her like a fool, thinking that she would be willing to let them manipte her just by offering her a portion of the shares.
Xia Haolin hurriedly said, If youre not satisfied with the terms, Ill transfer you the ten percent under my name too.
Having seen through everything, Xia Ruya was no longer tempted by the shares. Hence, she shook her head gently without uttering a single word, lest she make any mistakes and end up getting involved with the Xia Family.
Her attitude had angered Xia Haolin. He barked. Xia Ruya, dont go overboard. Twenty percent of the shares are all we can offer you. If youre not willing to cough up the money, well settle things in court. Since weve already cut off ties with each other, we must tabte the amount of money that weve spent on you. Dont you think so? Were just a bunch of small fries, we wont mind letting our reputation be ruined. But youre Xia Ruya... you used to enjoy so much attention and glory. Can you take being in the medias limelight again?
He sounded rather threatening.
He had indeed intended to blow things up. Xia Ruya was in a different position from them. She used to be the heiress of the Wen Family, after which she became their adoptive daughter. She then joined Zhishan Club and got involved in a scandal. Even though she had be their adoptive daughter, others would still pay attention to news about her.
Xia Ruya stared at Xia Haolin in disbelief. Father, must you drive me into a corner? Im your daughter! Dont you care about me at all?
The threat was Xia Ruyas Achilles heel. Although she might not lose the case, she could not afford to suffer the embarrassment. She had always known them to be heartless and cruel. If things were to get blown out of proportion, it would bepletely over for her.
Xia Haolins eyes lit up and he thought to himself, Take into ount that shes my daughter? Shes just an illegitimate daughter whom Ive never lived with before. Why would I care about her? However, he decided not to fall out with her too badly at such a critical juncture. Ruya, youve always been an obedient and sensible child. If youre willing to give the Xia Family some help, youll still be our daughter.
Old Mr. Xia said, Your father is right. Were not going to take your money for nothing. If youre still worried, why dont we sign an IOU?
He was obviously not willing to write an IOU. However, the crucial thing for them to do now was to get their hands on some money and solve the Xia Familys problem. They thought that the IOU wouldnt matter when they tried and cated her once the matter had been resolved.
Xia Ruya was well aware that the IOU would not take effect even if they had a ck and white agreement. If she were to lend them some money, she would definitely not get it back either. However, it was obvious that the Xia Family was bent on threatening her. Being alone with no family, there was nothing she could do at all. I... I need to consider it beforeing to a decision.
She had no choice but to give in.
Secretly thrilled, Xia Haolin held her hand and said, Ruya, the Xia Family is going to depend on you.
He made it sound as if she was definitely going to take the money out to help them.
Xia Ruyas hand stiffened and she shivered coldly. She pretended to be obedient and remained silent.
Old Mr. Xia said calmly, In that case, welle by again tomorrow. The crisis needs to be solved as soon as possible. I hope you wont take too long to consider.
He was indirectly trying to tell her to forget about brushing them off and dying the matter.
Xia Ruyas heart sank and she shuddered. Nodding obediently, she answered, Got it!
Old Mr. Xia looked at her calmly and said, Good that you do. Youll be the greatest contributor if we manage to tide over the crisis.
Xia Ruya sent Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin to the door.
Xia Haolin suddenly stopped in his tracks.
Xia Ruya turned pale and wondered to herself, Hes already said everything there is to say. What else does he want?
Xia Haolin did not notice the look on Xia Ruyas face and instead gazed at her gently. Well be waiting to hear some good news from you.
After a moment of hesitation, Xia Ruya answered with a nod, Alright!
The Xia Family members finally left.
Xia Ruya ced her body against the door.
Now that the Xia Family was using every possible tactic to threaten her andpel her into helping them, she was truly at a loss for what to do.
At the same time, their visit reminded her that she was nothing except a girl who had money and no family. She felt that it would be difficult for her to keep the money.
The Xia Family was obviously out to force her into conceding. What should I do?
Do I really have to transfer my assets to someone else?
No, Im not going to do that.
She suddenly got up from the ground and sprinted towards her bedroom. She took out her luggage and began packing her belongings. She did not have too many belongings with her, because she had already kept most of her valuables in the bank. All she had at home was some jewelry and expensive clothing. Hence, it was rather easy for her to pack up.
The only thing she could do now was to flee far, far away.
Otherwise, she would be in hot soup if the Xia Family were to continue pestering her and harassing her.
Chapter 778 - Joining the Wen Corporation
Chapter 778: Joining the Wen Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was paying attention to the news regarding the Xia Family and hence, she was not shocked about the Xia Family seeking help from Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya would be too silly to think that she could stay out of trouble just byying low and quiet.
Because she wouldnt allow it!
Regardless of whether or not Xia Ruya had something to do with her abduction, she did not n to let Xia Ruya off easily.
She merely didnt have much time to deal with Xia Ruya because the situation in the Wen Family had been rather chaotic previously.
Xia Ruya would be too naive if she had thought that she could take the Wen Familys money without facing any consequences. Alright, it was only reasonable for Old Mr. Wen to give Xia Ruya some money, she wouldnt allow Xia Ruya to be at peace after taking it.
It would be impossible for Xia Ruya to get out of the knotty rtionship she had with the Xia Family, especially since they were so greedy. She would definitely make a huge loss in the process.
On the other hand, the Xia Family was incredibly foolish to think that Xia Ruya was thest and precious straw they could hang onto for dear life. Given how scheming and careful Xia Ruya was, it was definitely impossible for the Xia Family to get any money from her. By then, they would realize how cold and heartless she could be.
They would realize that they had merely had their hopes up for nothing, and the plunge from heaven to hell would make them see the truth. It was only a matter of time before they sold the plot ofnd to save themselves.
Wen Xinyas ultimate n was to drive the Xia Family into a corner and at the same time, make use of them to deal with Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya was not the only one who knew how to be scheming and plot against others.
Wen Xinya called Tianchao Private Investigation Agency and instructed. Get someone to keep close tabs on her. Dont let her escape!
Although the Xia Family had already been keeping an eye on Xia Ruya to prevent her from leaving, Wen Xinya felt that it was necessary to be more careful because of how cunning and conniving Xia Ruya was. She did not want to let her get up to any tricks.
After hanging up the phone, Wen Xinya returned to the room.
Zhou Tianyu pulled her onto the couch and said, Seriously, arent you bothered by the mess thats going on in your familytely? You finally get toe out and spend some time with us and yet, you still cant stop worrying. Youre only 18 years old, not 28. Why do you have to be so paranoid all the time? From the way I see it, your position in the Wen Family and the upper-ss society is already secure, and the most important thing for you to do now is to focus on your academics and have as much fun as you can.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Tianyu is right. Look at you, youre only 18 years old but youre already like a naggy old Grandmother. Youre so worried about everything and just cant take your mind off those issues.
Wen Xinya red at Xu Tongxuan and retorted. Youre the naggy Old Grandmother!
Im clearly only eighteenbeautiful and full of youth. Even such a godly man like Si Yiyan has fallen in move with me. How am I old?
She could not stand being insulted that way.
Her reaction made everyone else burst intoughter.
After some boisterous chatter and banter, Gu Junling asked solemnly, Xinya, when will the Ai Shang Groups productunch begin?
Due to the various events that had been continuously happening to the Wen Familytely, everyone had been looking forward to Ai Shang Groups productunch. She answered, In another two weeks. The first batch of products will beunched in all Saint Laurent outlets nationwide, and there will be no discounts given. In the following week, the products will subsequently beunched in other outlets across Europe, America, and Asia. We will then begin partnerships with major departmental stores and counters.
The productunch required plenty of money, manpower, and resources. They had already begun nning for theunch of Ai Shang Group products at the start of the year. All of the processes from product development to contract discussions and advertising were allplicated and tedious. No mistakes were allowed.
Gu Junling instantly understood what he meant. He was surprised that the Wen Family had such great confidence in Ai Shang Group, so much that theyd decided tounch their products across the globe within such a short period of time. Ill go back and consolidate a list of upscale advertisement spots under the Gu Family and hand it to you tomorrow. You guys may put up your advertisement posters in advance too.
The products would definitely gain more awareness and sales ifbined with publicity and advertisements.
Wen Xinya answered, Ill let the Wen Corporations marketing department discuss the advertisement issues with yourpany.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched to receive such great help from the Gu Family. The Wen and Gu Families had always been partners, and the advertisement spots in the Gu Familys shopping Malls had always been in high demand and exclusive. Previously, Old Mr. Wen had already had intentions to work with the Gu Family for the advertisements. However, he dropped the idea after finding out about how exclusive the spots were, and also because of how much fame Ai Shang had already attained before theunch.
She was surprised by how generous Gu Junling was.
Ling Qingxuan said, Inform me once the timing of theunch is confirmed. Ill arrange for the celebrities signed to ourpany to head there and raise awareness. Feel free to approach me if you need help with the media too.
The citizens knew mostly about products because of celebrities, whose attitudes directly affected sales. Hence, plenty of brands would engage A-list celebrities to be spokespersons for the brand. Of course, it was extremely important for the media to publicize the products.
Of course. Ill send some products to you another day. Let the celebrities signed to your agency try them out and see if they like the effects, said Wen Xinya, who was extremely grateful towards Ling Qingxuan. The Wen Corporation had handed the televisionmercials for Ai Shang Groups products over to Ling Qingxuanspany and they were already in post-production. Wen Xinya knew that Ling Qingxuan had given them lots of help.
Gu Junling said, Xinya, youve already be an adult and you can take part in the Wen Corporations management. You should take the chance to show your abilities.
As the sessor of the Wen Family, she had to show her abilities by taking part in the management of operations of the Wen Corporation. It was a rare opportunity for Wen Xinya. It would be a pity if she were to just miss it.
Wen Xinya found that Gu Junlings words made sense. She was rather enticed.
Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya is going to sit for her final year examinations soon. How could she be distracted because of other issues? If Xinya doesnt do well, shell be greatly affected.
She did not approve of it and felt that it was the most important for Wen Xinya to learn more and umte her abilities. Now that Wen Xinya had be the most prestigious heiress of the city, there were plenty of people who were eying her, and her reputation would be affected if she were to do badly.
Ling Qingxuan said, I think Gu Junlings suggestion is great. The preparations for the Wen Corporationsunch are almostplete. Xinya just has to be in charge of themercials and publicity. The Gu Family can help with that. I have some media resources and connections too. Xinyas revision wont be affected.
As long as her abilities were recognized by the majority of the Wen Corporation, Xinya would be able to assert her dominance in the Wen Corporation and secure her footing.
Xu Tongxuan agreed with a nod. I think this is a usible n.
Although no one would doubt her position as the sessor of Wen Corporation, everyone seemed to have shifted their attention to her capabilities and hence, she still had to gain the recognition of many.
Wen Xinya said, Ill discuss it with Grandpa beforeing to a decision.
Wen Xinya knew that Gu Junling and the rest were making ns for her. If she were to take on the job, they would definitely do their best to help.
Chapter 779 - Paying for the Gambling Debts in Advance
Chapter 779: Paying for the Gambling Debts in Advance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya lied in Si Yiyans arms at night and told him about the matter.
She asked, Do you think I should join the Wen Corporation at this juncture? Gu Junlings words had given her some ideas, and she had indeed considered doing that before but was too afraid of getting distracted previously. Although she had confidence in her academics and had been revising the notes that Zhong Rufeng had given her, the final year examinations were too full of uncertainties and no one could be sure of anything. Hence, she had been taking it very seriously.
Si Yiyanbed his fingers through her hair and asked, Havent you already decided?
He knew that she must have alreadye to a decision since she had always been a decisive person.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, I just wanted to hear your opinion.
It had been three years since she returned to the Wen Family home and Old Mr. Wen had been guiding her along. She had also used the experience that she gained in her previous lifetime to aid herself in opening the Lanxin Investment Company and several plots ofnd. She then opened Lanxin Cosmetics because of Du Ruo and was in the midst of expanding into the health supplements industry. However, she did not have much experience in managing businesses and there was still a lot for her to learn before she could manage the established Wen Corporation.
Si Yiyan said, This is not something major. I believe its definitely within your means to do so. Besides, youre lucky enough to have your friends to help you out. I reckon your revision for the final year examinations wont be affected.
Actually, he felt that it would be no big deal even if she were to do badly for the final year examinations. He remembered that the school of business in Capital University was holding a major recruitment for potential students to take part in enterprise internships. He believed that they would be very interested in working with Xiasi Group. By then... it would be a piece of cake for Wen Xinya to be enrolled in the school of design of Capital University.
However... he was in no ce to stop her from proving herself to be outstanding. He was also very confident in her abilities.
Wen Xinya thought the same. She hugged Si Yiyans arm coquettishly and said, You must help to tutor me more often then.
Rather enticed by her meek behavior, Si Yiyan said suggestively, Id definitely be more than d to help you out with revision. Ill be able to satisfy you, regardless of whether were in bed, on the couch, or even in the washroom.
They were initially having a serious and proper conversation. Yet, it actually started to get racy and inappropriate towards the end. He even began fondling her. She suddenly felt that she had made a mistake by chatting with him after they got intimate with each other. One session was not enough to satisfy his huge appetite at all. She should have gone straight to bed.
Wen Xinya stopped him and said, Im tired. I want to sleep.
Si Yiyan said softly, Go to bed, Ill do what I have to.
His words reminded Wen Xinya about the first time that she had ever gotten intimate with Si Yiyan. Throughout that weekend, it seemed like his sexual desires could never be satiated. She was not as energetic as him and felt sleepy soon after. Yet, he was full of energy and did everything he wanted. At the thought of it, she began to admire herself for being able to fall asleep in such circumstances.
However, it was obvious that she did not have that kind of energy today.
Wen Xinya warned. If you disobey me, you wont be allowed to touch me for a month.
Wen Xinya was feeling smug, thinking that she had pulled her trump card. After all, such scenes often took ce in novels and television dramas. Men were most afraid of having to abstain from getting intimate with their partners. Usually, during such scenarios, the man would carefully plead for mercy and fulfill their partners wishes.
However, she had forgotten that the person she was facing was Si Yiyan.
He was nothing like the cool and tyrannical idols and possessive CEOs in romance novels.
He was just an extreme lecher.
He was an intelligent and cultured lecher.
Hence...
Si Yiyan continued to fondle her and said, In that case, Ill collect the debts in advance. I remember that you still owe me quite a ton.
He could not help but admire himself for having such great foresight which made him take precautions in advance, guaranteeing himself a happy sex life.
Wen Xinya red at him angrily, at a loss for words.
Si Yiyan pinned her down beneath him and asked, Baby, how about I tutor you for two hours tomorrow?
Due to the fact that she would be sitting for her final year examinations very soon, he had been doing his best to hold himself back recently. He would never dare to give in to his urges or cross the line whenever she was around. Just like what they usually say, the examination period was indeed hell. It was torturous for him as well.
Thats what you said. Ill hold you to your word, said Wen Xinya, who knew that her efforts to reject him would end up futile. Hence, she had no choice but to give in.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, You can apply for a day off from school tomorrow. Ill tutor you for the entire day.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes and enjoyed the process while ignoring him.
Chapter 780 - What Happened Back Then
Chapter 780: What Happened Back Then
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mr. Wen was sitting in the study and reading some proposal ns for the Ai Shang Groups productunch. Ideas flowed through his mind and he constantly felt like he had to do something.
He had gotten such a thought because of everything that had been happening to the Wen Familytely.
The various events and issues had caused the Wen Family to be pushed over the edge and he had also been pondering over the past, the thoughts that he had been keeping to himself and burying deep down within his heart.
Back then, he was just a penniless boy who worked hard to make a living in the Northern region. He met a beautiful and elegant girl, whom he then hopelessly fell in love with. Just as he was working hard andundering money for their future, the girl transformed into the heiress of a wealthy family.
He still remembered how she smacked his face with a 500,000 yuan check and stared at him condescendingly. She said to him, I was just having some fun. I dont genuinely fancy you. Youre poor, powerless and you have no status. How could I possibly fall in love with someone like you? You have to toil and moil and slog away to earn money. I find it revolting to be with you.
He only found out muchter that that girls family had already arranged a marriage for her against her wishes and they had also made a pact with her. They promised not to interfere with her personal life again if she were to be able to adjust to life as amoner.
He then became theb rat that she could experiment on.
The ending was devastating.
Back then, he felt insulted, exasperated and indignant!
However, he still epted those 500,000 yuan!
He could take the insult and humiliation.
Full of resentment and indignant feelings, he used those 500,000 yuan to build his empire, bit by bit. Atst, he married Qin Shn, a simple and boorish woman who stayed by his side throughout all the obstacles and failed ventures that he went through. He knew that he had picked the right person. She did everything she could to keep the family together and she knew her ce, even though she was not ssy enough.
Later on, he finally established the Wen Corporation!
The first thing that he did was to destroy the rich girls family, after which her father jumped to his own death because of the major debts that they incurred. Unable to take the blow, the girls mother also killed herself by overdosing on sleeping pills.
However, the destruction of her family did not put an end to his resentment towards her. He even began to tackle the family of the girls husband and caused him to be put behind bars for moneyundering. He then acquired all of the cosmeticpanies owned by the girls husband and denied them of any other way out!
Throughout all these years, he had been neglecting the management of the cosmetic brands belonging to the Wen Corporation. As a result, cosmetics made up only 20% of the Wen Corporations business and that gave the Xiao Family the chance to take advantage. The matter then spiraled into the acquirement of Ai Shang Group!
He sighed and thought to himself that he had no choice but to believe in karma and retribution.
He had caused the destruction of two families and thus, he ended up with only one son who did not have an upright personality. His daughter-inw lived a short life, his son was cold and heartless, and his granddaughter had been separated from the family since birth and left to fend for herself...
Now that he was old in his years, he wondered... if he could atone for the sins that he hadmitted in the past.
Grandpa, whats wrong with you? You look so upset, said Wen Xinya, who had never seen such aplicated expression on Old Mr. Wens face before. It was as if he had sunk deep in his emotions and he did not snap out of his trance despite the various times that she called his name.
Old Mr. Wen snapped back to reality, only to realize that his granddaughter was seated right beside him. He got a grip on himself and answered, Nothing much, I just thought about the past.
Wen Xinya did not probe any further.
Old Mr. Wen asked calmly, Xinya, is there something youre here for?
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, I met Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan previously. They mentioned that theyre willing to give us some help with advertising for the productunch.
Old Mr. Wen was rather shocked to hear this piece of news. Although Ai Shang Group had attained fame before theunch of products, they would definitely gain a better reputation with the help of advertisements, the medias publicity and the influence of celebrities. Not only would Ai Shang Group have a splendid image, but they would also be able to expand into major markets as soon as possible. It was truly a tempting benefit.
It was not that he had never thought of cing advertisements in the Gu Familys shopping malls, but rather, it was because that was not a problem that could be solved using money. He reckoned that there would definitely bepetition involved and he did not want to add on to the troubles that the Wen Family was already facing. Besides, the Ling Family had already been giving them a huge helping hand. Hence, he did not think too much about the rest.
However, after giving it some thought, he realized that the two families had agreed to help them because of her. The Wen Family had gained some benefit, all thanks to her!
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya in satisfaction and said, Your friends treat you really well.
They had been giving the Wen Family aid throughout the various ordeals that they faced.
Wen Xinya smiled at the mention of Gu Junling and the rest. They do treat me well.
She had already hinted to Gu Junling that there would be several developments in the city and she reckoned that they would definitely have ns of their own. They were considered to be repaying her for her tips. As for Ling Qingxuan... she had tipped him off and advised him to sign on some celebrities whom she knew would rise to fame in the future, based on the knowledge she gained from her previous lifetime.
Given how intelligent they were, they would definitely raise suspicions. However, Wen Xinya was not worried or bothered at all, for she knew that no one would ever guess that she had gone through a rebirth. Besides, her friends had never asked her any questions about that either. That just meant that they respected her.
Old Mr. Wen said, In that case, you shall be in charge of the partnership with the Gu Family and Ling Family. What do you think of that?
The Gu Family and Ling Family had agreed to help them on the ount of Wen Xinya. Hence, he felt that she would definitely be able to bring about a ton of benefits for the Wen Corporation. Most importantly... she could use this chance to prove her abilities.
Feeling a little hesitant, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, Im about to sit for my final year examinations. Im just afraid...
Old Mr. Wen said, You dont have to worry about your examinations.
He had never been worried that Wen Xinya would be distracted and end up doing badly for her final year examinations. He did not doubt her abilities at all and felt that it wouldnt matter even if she couldnt get into Capital University based on her grades. The Wen Family had always been in partnership with Capital University and taking in interns from Capital University. Hence, he felt that it would be a piece of cake for Wen Xinya to enroll in Capital University and all he had to do was put in more effort and nurture her into bing a qualified andpetent sessor.
In that case, alright! Ill give it a try. All Wen Xinya wanted was Old Mr. Wens approval. If she were to end up doing badly because of her involvement in the advertisement matters, she would definitely be able to enter Capital University with the help of Old Mr. Wen. Most importantly... no one would criticize her for doing badly because of the time she had spent in managing Ai Shang Groups productunch.
Chapter 781 - The Marketing Department of the Wen Corporation
Chapter 781: The Marketing Department of the Wen Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The resolute Old Mr. Wen immediately called the manager of the Wen Corporations marketing department, Ye Jingzhou. He informed Ye Jingzhou to let Wen Xinya be in charge of the advertising of the Ai Shang Groups skincare products.
Wen Xinya then received a call from Ye Jingzhou.
He suggested that she turn up at the office to speak to him in person.
Wen Xinya agreed since it was the weekend.
Wen Xinya changed into a light blue, short-sleeved shirt, paired with a floral skirt which made her look beautiful and refreshing.
She then put on some makeup to look more mature.
She then headed to the garage to get her car before driving to the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya arrived at Wen Corporation ten minutes before the time that she was supposed to meet Ye Jingzhou. She walked towards the front desk to see that the receptionist was using her mobile phone. Upon hearing the footsteps approaching, the receptionist looked up and got a great shock. She sprung up from her seat and spluttered nervously. Miss... Miss Wen, hello!
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Ive arranged to meet Manager Ye at three this afternoon. Please inform him that Im here.
Feeling a huge sense of relief, the receptionist said, Please hold on, Ill call Manager Ye right away.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly.
The receptionist soon managed to get through to Ye Jingzhou and she exined the situation to him briefly before hanging up. Missy, Manager Ye is making his way down now. Please wait for a moment.
Wen Xinya did not have any objections.
The receptionist was nowhere as calm as Wen Xinya. Throughout the two years that the receptionist had been working at the office, Wen Xinya had rarely visited, and she used to only show up with Old Mr. Wen.
This time, Wen Xinya came alone. The receptionist wondered, Why did she ask to meet Manager Ye?
She suddenly remembered that Wen Xinya had already be an adult and was allowed to take part in the management of the Wen Corporation. She reckoned that she must be here to show her face.
She was extremely excited about this piece of news that she had just discovered and was extremely eager to share it with her close colleagues.
Before Wen Xinya even realized, the news of her joining the marketing department had already spread like wildfire within the Wen Corporation.
The doors of the elevator opened with a ding and out came Ye Jingzhou, who seemed a little flustered. He strode towards Wen Xinya and greeted. Missy, sorry to have made you wait.
Who would dare to procrastinate when Old Mr. Wen was the one who gave out the orders personally?
However, he was impressed by how punctual Wen Xinya was.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Manager Ye, youre being too formal. I was just early.
Ye Jingzhou heaved a sigh of relief and said, Missy, this way please.
As a senior executive of the Wen Corporation, he obviously paid attention to the sessor of the Wen Corporation. When she first reunited with the Wen Family, he despised her and looked down on her abilities. However, he began to change his opinion of her after seeing her achievements. Now that she had earned the recognition of Old Mr. Wen and turned from a gangster to the most prestigious heiress of the city, he clearly realized that she was not simple.
It was little wonder that she had been taught by Old Mr. Mo.
The elevator stopped on the sixth floor where the marketing department was.
This is the marketing department, Ye Jingzhou said while ushering Wen Xinya into the office, in which there were a few employees working overtime. Some of them greeted Ye Jingzhou.
Ye Jingzhou went to the extent of introducing them to Wen Xinya.
Everyone was stunned.
However, no one understood why she had chosen to join thepany when her final year examinations were just around the corner.
Ye Jingzhou continued, We have a total of four teams. However, when the Wen Corporation acquired Ai Shang Group two years ago, some of their employees joined us and so, we formed another team. This time, youre in charge of Team No. 5!
Wen Xinya immediately understood that the members of Team Five were probably the employees from Ai Shang Group who were the core of the marketing department.
Ye Jingzhou then introduced her to the situation going on within Team Five.
Wen Xinya found out that the team leader of Team Five was Wang Siying, and that Team Five had been helping the other four teams. She was pleased with the arrangement.
Ye Jingzhou then cleared his throat and said, Find out the details from Team Leader Zhangter.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you, Manager Ye.
Ye Jingzhou was extremely polite and he regarded her with great respect. Throughout the entire time, she had been calm,posed and reserved. Whenever she spoke, she would ask important questions. Most importantly... she was not arrogant and was well-mannered.
She was definitely outstanding.
Ye Jingzhou then led Wen Xinya to a meeting room.
There were someintsing from the employees in the meeting room.
How unlucky. Its clearly the weekend and yet, we dont get to rest at all. This Miss Wen is really troublesome. Shes just a green-horned and yet, she already wants to participate in the management of thepany. What a joke.
I have it worse than you. I was in the midst of watching a movie with my boyfriend when I received a call from Manager Ye. I had no choice but to bail on my boyfriend. Hes definitely mad at me now. Seriously... shes going to sit for her final year examinations soon and yet, shes still not focusing on her exams. Instead, shes here to create trouble for everyone. How annoying.
Cut it out, guys. Shes the heiress of the Wen Family and Wen Corporation belongs to her family. They can do whatever they want. If youre not happy... just pray to Buddha that youll be born with a golden spoon in your mouth in your next life.
But, you should also pray that you dont go missing right after you are born and be a gangster. Not everyone is as impressive as Miss Wen, to be able to find a way out for herself despite having a vicious stepmother and cunning stepsister, as well as a scheming adoptive sister.
Alright! Alright! You guys, enough! Were in the office and the walls have ears. It must be something important. Otherwise, the manager wouldnt have called us toe back. Hell be here anytime soon.
Ye Jingzhou did not expect that his subordinates would talk about Wen Xinya behind her back. Feeling a little awkward, he nced at Wen Xinya timidly to see that she was still rather calm, maintaining aposure that made him feel a little scared.
Ye Jingzhou said, Miss Wen...
Wen Xinya nced at him calmly and pressed the button on the door before entering the meeting room.
Chapter 782 - Taking the Chance to Assert Dominance
Chapter 782: Taking the Chance to Assert Dominance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was a small meeting room which could hold seven people.
Hence, when Wen Xinya entered, everyone in the meeting room was shocked beyond their senses, and she noticed the look of fear, astonishment, and anxiety on their faces. She smirked and looked at them in contempt. She thought to herself, They were so brazen and smug moments ago. Yet, theyre so timid and terrified now. What a joke.
Were you guys talking about me? Wen Xinya asked coldly in a monotonous voice.
She nced at them in a calm, yet terrifying manner. Her aura... was too formidable! It was as if they were insignificant nothings to her.
The five of them turned pale, feeling inexplicably awkward and uneasy to have been exposed for badmouthing her right on the spot.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Actually, I wouldnt mind it if you just badmouthed me openly. After all... you guys were stating facts. Im ruining your weekend by making youe back to work, just because Im Miss Wen. Due to the fact that Im still schooling, you guys will have to amodate to my schedule and aid me in joining thepanys management. Of course... you guys are right. Ive indeed found a way out for myself andnded myself here, standing right in front of you guys.
Her words seemed to have narrated the truth, though they also managed to make Ye Jingzhou and his subordinates incredibly flustered and tense, so much that they subconsciously held their breaths.
Wen Xinya smiled beautifully and said, I have you guys to thank... She then appeared stern and continued coldly, for giving me a chance to assert my dominance!
Wen Xinya red at the employees coldly. As the sessor of the Wen Corporation, there was no need for her to swallow her pride and treat them amicably. She just had to let them know that her family was their employer, and she also wanted them to know that she may be young but was no pushover. The Wen Corporation did notck talent, and there were countless talented individuals out there whom they could employ. Hence, they were not indispensable.
Human interaction should be built on mutual respect. Since they had already lost their rights to earn her respect, there was no need for her to respect them, and she merely had to convince them with her abilities.
No one could be thick-skinned enough to ept those words. They turned pale immediately.
Her cold and austere voice was threatening and indisputable. Now... youre done venting your frustration! Do you feel better?
No one dared to answer Wen Xinya!
However, her actions were enough to scare them.
Sweat broke out on Ye Jingzhous forehead. He was shocked to see how formidable andmanding she was.
Wen Xinya looked away and said calmly, I know you guys used to work for Ai Shang Group, and you people are a far cry from the Wen Corporations elites in terms of quality. Seems like you guys havent gotten a grip on yourselves yet and youre still feeling indignant. Its alright... the doors are open. We can continue tomorrow.
As soon as she said her piece, everyone grimaced in fear and nervousness. They knew that it was a matter of fact that they could not hold a candle to the Wen Corporations employees. Hence, they were regarded lightly and alienated every since they joined the Wen Corporation.
Most of the members of the other teams despised them and looked down on them. They even refused to work with them. If it werent because of the hefty sry, they would have quit long ago. Hence, they felt extremely indignant and annoyed to have been threatened by Wen Xinya.
One of the men stood up and red at Wen Xinya angrily. What do you mean?
Wen Xinya nced at him and sneered. I mean what I just said. At least, Im open and honest about how I feel.
The man turned red, at aplete loss for words.
One of them was a woman in her thirties who sported a short bob. She stood up smilingly and walked towards Wen Xinya and extended her hand. Wang Siying, the leader of Team No. 5 of the Wen Corporations marketing department. Wee to our team. Ive already prepared myself.
Wen Xinya was no stranger to her, and she had in fact been paying close attention to her. She had known long ago that Wen Xinya definitely had a likable trait in order to get to where she was today. However, she did not expect her to be so austere.
Indeed, Wen Xinya was not to be trifled with.
Wen Xinya shook her hand graciously and said, Thank you!
The remaining four employees then shook her hand and introduced themselves.
Wen Xinya was rather pleased with their behavior.
Seeing that the situation was less tense, Ye Jingzhou hurriedly tried to give everyone an out. He said, Miss Wen will be in charge of the publicity for theunch of Ai Shang skincare products. The five of you shall cooperate with her.
Everyone apuded.
Ye Jingzhou sat on the main seat of the meeting room while Wen Xinya took a seat beside him.
Wang Siying soon got into the mood and exined the arrangements that they had for the advertisements of Ai Shangs cosmetics. One of our teams is currently in charge of televisionmercials while Team No. 2 is in charge of online advertisements. Team No. 3 is in charge of the graphic ads while Team No. 4 is in charge of liaising with the media, press, and tabloids. Were in charge of giving them aid.
Wen Xinya leaned against her seat and knocked her fingers on the table gently. Manager Ye, Ill need everyone from Team No. 5 to cooperate with me in the advertisements that are to be ced in the Gu Familys mall, as well as the publicity events involving celebrities run by Lingyun Entertainment Company. Are there any issues?
Of course not. Ye Jingzhou got a great shock. It was no wonder that Old Mr. Wen would allow her to join thepany without any prior experience. It turns out that she had already established a partnership with the Gu Family and Ling Family.
Not only did Ye Jingzhou get a great shock, but Wang Siying and the rest also did as well. No wonder she was so arrogant and confident. It turns out, she was very capable... Was that why she was dauntless?
They were at aplete loss for words.
However, they were a little excited since they had been straying away from the core of the marketing department. If they could work under Wen Xinya, theyd definitely earn themselves a better position in thepany.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, In that case, thank you very much, Manager Ye. Ill give you timely updates about the progress of the four teams.
She had already made her stand clear. Although she had joined thepany because of connections, she did not surpass his position as the manager of the marketing department. Ye Jingzhou was extremely pleased and impressed by her attitude. He was not surprised that Old Mr. Wen would value her so greatly.
She was stern and dominant when she had to, and kind and understanding when she should be.
Chapter 783 - This Gun Is Named Athena
Chapter 783: This Gun Is Named Athena
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news of Wen Xinya parachuting into the advertising and marketing department of the Wen Corporation began spreading around the office. Everyone was shocked by the news. After all, Wen Xinya was in the midst of preparing for her final year examinations and she ought to be focusing her time on revising.
They heard that it was a decision made by Old Mr. Wen and they wondered, What is Chairman Wen thinking?
Could he really be thinking of letting Miss Wene to the office and work as an intern?
However, everyone felt that only professionals should be allowed to take part in advertising. They could not help but wonder if Wen Xinya could really perform well by leading the team alone.
The majority of the people were waiting to see a good show! After all, everyone had been paying attention to her ever since she returned to the Wen Family home and they knew that she had gained the recognition of Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen. However, she was still very young and no one thought that she coulde up with anything productive in the advertising and marketing department. Everyone felt that she was just there to experience life.
The employees in the advertising and marketing department understood the situation in Team No. 5 very well and were doubtful of theirpetency and abilities. They felt that no extraordinary achievements would be possible with those ipetent team members, regardless of how capable Wen Xinya may be.
Everyone was gloating!
They were waiting to see Team No. 5 make a fool out of themselves and to see Wen Xinya leave the marketing department in embarrassment.
However, none of their opinions mattered to Wen Xinya. Since she had already decided to take part in the advertising matters for Ai Shang Group, she actively participated in the management. With her subordinates around to help her, she did not have to do everything herself. Wang Siying was ratherpetent as well. Hence, there were no major problems.
Bang! Bang!
Wen Xinya was dressed in a colorful costume as she walked out of the changing room slowly before standing behind Si Yiyan, admiring his suaveness.
After firing a round of bullets, Si Yiyan put his gun away with finesse, appearing extremely dashing.
Wen Xinya immediately smiled and said, Si Yiyan, have I ever told you how cool and suave you look when youre shooting?
He was incredibly suave and every movement of his was full of vigor. It was as if he was standing on top of the world with everyone else beneath him whenever he held a gun. How charming.
Si Yiyan removed his gloves and answered, No, you havent!
However, her actions had already done the talking. Hence, he had been practicing shooting more often recently, especially when she was around.
Wen Xinya pouted and asked, When can I be as skilled as you?
Si Yiyan wanted to teach her how to shoot, and she had also been extremely passionate and enthusiastic about it. Hence, she frequented Lishan Mansion and Si Yiyan even said sourly that his charm could notpare to that of the gun.
However, she had already done her due revision for the past few days. Although her bullets wouldnd on the targets, the results were not ideal.
Nheless, Si Yiyan said that she was talented in marksmanship and hence, she would definitely master it well.
Si Yiyan rubbed her hair gently and chuckled. Youll get better with more practice.
Thats the only way, I suppose! Wen Xinya thought to herself.
Si Yiyan handed her his gun and said, I went to get this gun modified and the safety and uracy levels have been increased. The recoil will be less impactful as well, though it has lesser torque and power. I think it suits you better.
The previous gun that she used wasparable to the Desert Eagle, and the recoil was too strong for Wen Xinya, though it was much less than usual guns. Her arm had even turned numb because of it. After giving it some thought, he felt that he had made a slight mistake. He merely wanted Wen Xinya to learn how to shoot for self-defense. After all, her world was not asplicated as his and she didnt need such a powerful gun.
Although the modified gun was not as powerful as before, it was more than enough for self-defense purposes.
Wen Xinya grabbed the gun that was now lighter than before. I think it suits me better now.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, From now on, itll belong to you. Give her a name!
Although they lived dangerous lives full of bloodshed, it did not affect their disposition in life. In fact, they treasured life so much more than average people. Hence, they would bring guns around with them at all times. It was mandatory for them to name their guns.
Wen Xinya grabbed the gun and gazed at it in utmost awe. Lets call it Athena!
Athena was one of the twelve Greek gods and was known as the Goddess of War, the upholder of justice. At the same time, she also symbolized peace and wisdom, thus making her known as a guardian.
Si Yiyan smiled and remarked, Nice name.
God created humans to be unique individuals. Since he could not stay by her side all the time, he shall let Athena guard over her in the form of a gun. He shall let Athena rece him.
Wen Xinya stroked the gun and said softly, Athena, Athena, youre going to be my buddy from now on. I hope well enjoy good cooperation.
Wen Xinya then turned around and aimed her gun at the target before firing!
Bang!
Wen Xinya stood rooted to the ground with the gun in hand, appearing extremely menacing and stern. It was as if the gun smoke was the aura surrounding her. Si Yiyan was reminded of a description of Athena in a Greek mythology story. Athena was described to be a beautiful and gorgeous goddess who had descended from the sky. She looked graceful and beautiful. It was said that she possessed as much power as Zeus. Ifbined with the power of Aegis, she would be far stronger than Olympus. She was the most intelligent goddess and the perfect embodiment of wisdom and power.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was Si Yiyans goddess.
Wen Xinya said, I actually hit the 9.5 circle!
Throughout the past few days, the highest score she had achieved was 7.9. But this time, she had broken her record. She tugged onto Si Yiyans arm like a happy child.
She turned red in excitement and looked extremely beautiful. As if she had put on some blusher on her cheeks.
Although it was mostly just a coincidence, he was still generous with hispliments.
Wen Xinya stared at the gun in her hand and said, Athena, youre my best buddy.
Si Yiyan stared at the gun with a sulk on his face. He suddenly felt a little upset. It was as if he was not as charming as the gun.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan curiously and asked, Si Yiyan, dont you also have a weapon with you? What is it called?
Si Yiyan whipped out a silver gun that was graceful and sleek. It had a longer diameter and it gave off a resplendent, menacing and threatening vibe...
Wen Xinya could not take her eyes off it.
Si Yiyan asked, Its name is Killer. I rarely use it.
Whenever he used Killer, there was bound to be bloodshed.
He would only use it during life-and-death situations.
Wen Xinya remarked, What a lethal and splendid gun.
Wen Xinya seemed to have seen the menacing and ferocious side of Si Yiyan through the gun. It was a side of him that she never saw before!
Chapter 784 - Making Preparations to Join the Wen Corporation in the Future
Chapter 784: Making Preparations to Join the Wen Corporation in the Future
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Wen Haowen was in low spirits after hearing the news.
Mr. Wen, didnt you know about Chairmans arrangements beforehand? Assistant He asked timidly with glistening eyes.
His words made Wen Haowens face turn pale immediately and he eximed, Arranging for Xinya to join the Wen Corporation is just a minor issue. Im so busy with work every day. I dont have the time to care about what they do. Leave them be!
Actually, anger was already simmering within him. He was the CEO of the Wen Corporation and yet, Old Mr. Wen did not inform him of the arrangements at all. Instead, he just pushed Wen Xinya to join the advertising department. Hepletely disregarded Wen Haowen.
Assistant He smiled awkwardly and said, CEO Wen, from the way I see it, the arrangement for Miss Wen to join the marketing department, is not just for her to get some practice. Think about it. The advertising for the Ai Shang Group is already almostpleted. By arranging for Miss Wen to join the corporation at this juncture, Chairman is obviously trying to let Miss Wen make her presence known, so as to make it easier for her to officially join the management of the corporation in the future.
Wen Haowen flew into a rage. He did not think of that at all. After being reminded of it, a sullen expression formed on his face and he said, They actually had such a n.
Arent they just trying to tell everyone that the Wen Corporation is going to belong to Wen Xinya sooner orter?
What would I be regarded as then?
After all, Assistant He had been working under Wen Haowen for a long time and was well aware of his temper. He said worriedly, CEO Wen, ever since you were set up by Yang Ziyu and ended up in a scandal, the board of directors and shareholders have been very displeased with you, and your reputation has been tarnished. Miss Wen joining the Wen Corporation is like fuel added to the fire.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Haowen was overwhelmed with frustration.
Noticing his anger, Assistant He said, Poor you, CEO Wen. You did so much for the Wen Corporation! Yet, youve be inferiorpared to Missy. Regardless of how outstanding she may be, shes just a young girl whos barely legal. How would she know anything about business?
Wen Haowens face grew sullen. He found it unbearable to have to please Wen Xinya in order to secure his footing in the Wen Family home.
Wen Haowen arrived back at the Wen Family home to see that Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya were having a conversation in the living room.
Wen Haowen took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Pretending to be calm, he said, Father, I just heard that youve allowed Xinya to join the advertising of the Ai Shang Group products. Why didnt you tell me about this beforehand?
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, I know youve been busytely and this is only a minor issue, so I didnt tell you.
He had also decided not to tell him because he didnt want there to be unnecessary trouble.
Wen Haowen was exasperated beyond the limit. However, he was well aware that it was no longer up to him to decide what went on in the Wen Family. Father, how is it a trivial matter? Xinya is the sessor of the Wen Family and I definitely have to take note since shes getting some practice at the office.
Wen Xinya felt like she should cheer for Wen Haowen and apud him for his impable acting chops. She could sense that he was still angry. Yet, he was still smiling and trying to favor her. She realized that she had truly belittled Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen nodded calmly and remained silent.
Wen Haowen moved his stiff fingers away and tried to look as natural as possible. Father, you should have discussed this with me. Xinya has just turned legal and theres no rush in getting her to start practicing in thepany. Besides, shes about to sit for her final year examinations soon. Shes under high stress and wont have the time and energy to get distracted. Most importantly, she had even hurt her head when she got abducted. She may have already recovered, but she still has to recuperate. Dont give her too much pressure.
Wen Haowens words were reasonable and he again made himself out to be a loving father who cared about his daughter. Wen Haowen picked up her teacup and took a sip slowly.
Just like she had expected, Old Mr. Wen began to frown.
Wen Haowen began to ask about Wen Xinyas academic progress. How has your revision been going? Can you catch up?
Its going fine! Wen Xinya answered, gently grazing her fingers against the teacup in her hand which was white like porcin. The roses on the cup made her fingers look slender and smooth like jade.
A look of satisfaction formed on Wen Haowens face and he said, I heard from some acquaintances a few days ago that youre nning to enroll in the Capital Universitys school of design. Are you confident of getting in?
Wen Xinya stopped moving her fingers and Wen Haowen noticed her actions. There were hidden meanings in Wen Haowens words. Only a few people knew that she was intending to enroll in Capital University. Yet, everyone in the circle had already found out about it. It was disadvantageous to her.
Now that everyone knew that she was nning to enroll in Capital University and yet, she was joining the Wen Corporation instead of focusing on her revision, how would they perceive her?
They would find her to be delusional and arrogant.
It would be best if she were to be able to make it into Capital University. However, if she didnt make it, she would definitely be aughing stock of the upper-ss circle.
Wen Haowen was merely trying to make her understand how tough her predicament was, in a bid to make her quit and give up her chance to participate in the advertising issues of the Ai Shang Groups productunch.
Noticing that she seemed to be deep in thought, Wen Haowen knew that she definitely had ns of her own. He smiled and said, Xinya, you may be the heiress of the Wen Family, but I still hope that youll get into Capital University based on your own abilities.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Father, dont worry. Ill definitely do my best.
Now that things hade to this, lots of people had begun specting if she could make it to Capital University. It seemed there was nothing else she could do except get into the university.
Old Mr. Wen appeared stern and upset, not expecting there to be trouble even before the final year examinations had begun. Xinya, why dont...
Wen Xinya interjected smilingly. Grandpa, I know what to do. I wont let the work at the corporation affect my studies.
Old Mr. Wen did not say anything else. Wen Haowen frowned and said, Xinya, I know youve always been outstanding, but you cant pass with flying colors just because of that. Revision is the most important.
Wen Xinya said, Father, I understand. Thank you for being so concerned about me. However, so much has happened to our familytely, especially with you, Father... Id like for us to cooperate with the Gu Family and the Ling Family, so as to perfect theunch of Ai Shangs products and improve our reputation.
Wen Haowen was speechless.
Wen Xinyas intentions were clear. The advertisement spots in the Gu Familys shopping mall, as well as the Ling Familys connections, were definitely going to help Ai Shang products to dominate the market rapidly. Hence, Old Mr. Wen was definitely pleased with their advantage.
Whether or not Ai Shang Group could go against the odds also concerned Wen Haowen. Although his scandal had died down a little, the effects were still there, and Wen Haowen would receive credit if Ai Shang seeded. It would then be possible for him to rebuild his reputation in the corporation.
Yet, Wen Xinya diminished his hopes.
Seeing howposed Wen Xinya was, Old Mr. Wen nodded and thought to himself that Wen Xinya had be more tactful in handling matters, aspared to three years ago.
Chapter 785 - Defending His Shortcomings
Chapter 785: Defending His Shorings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Haowen was unwilling to ept Wen Xinya parachuting into the marketing department of the Wen Corporation, he had no choice but to do so, for the sake of theunch of Ai Shang Groups products.
At this point, the advertisement spots in the Gu Familys shopping mall had also been confirmed.
After conducting detailed checks on the shopping malls, Wang Siying gained more knowledge about the advertisement spots and had also discussed the n with Wen Xinya. Once they decided on the exact spots, they would hand the proposal over to Ye Jingzhou for him to check through.
Things with the Ling Family were much easier to handle. After settling on the partnership details, Wen Xinya allowed Wang Siying to discuss the rest with the employees of Lingyun Entertainment Company.
Within just three days, they had already made productive progress.
Wen Xinya heaved a huge sigh of relief after seeing how reliable her subordinates were. She was still hoping that she could spend more time on revision and get into Capital University based on her own abilities. Fortunately, Ye Jingzhou had given her the help of an entire team of employees.
Team No. 5 was making slow but steady progress.
The four other teams of the marketing department had also been gloating over therge amount of workload that Team No. 5 was faced with.
Due to the fact that they were too busy for lunch, the members of Team No. 5 could only make do with some sandwiches.
Hey, hey! Isnt that our mighty Team Leader Wang? Why... has she been reduced to being at the beck and call of Miss Wen? They dont even have time for lunch anymore.
Tsk, tsk, tsk, how pitiful! Theyre actually hiding in the pantry and munching on sandwiches. I thought that you guys would have a good life working under Miss Wen.
I just cant stand how cocky they are. Just because theyre working for Miss Wen now, all they do is suck up to her and follow her around. Why dont they take a look at themselves in the mirror? Miss Wen has only decided to lead them because theyre ipetent nothings who used to work at Ai Shang Group. How could theypare to the elites of the Wen Corporation?
The sounds of sarcastic gossip and criticism filled the air in the pantry.
One of the women turned pale and sprung up from her seat. What did you guys say? Manager Ye was the one who arranged for Miss Wen to take charge of our team temporarily. Since when did we suck up to Miss Wen... dont spout nonsense.
Wow! How feisty! I didnt know that the cowardly members of Team No. 5 could be this angst.
Of course its because theyve already begun working for Miss Wen...
They beganughing incessantly.
The members of Team No. 5 could not stand the mockery.
Wang Siying was about to speak up.
At this moment, Wen Xinya walked into the pantry slowly. She had already witnessed everything that just happened. You guys are right. Team No. 5 has indeed begun working for me, and I was the one who allowed them to follow me around, so... She nced at the three gossip mongers and continued, Before you hit a dog, you have to look at its owner. Dont you think so?
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, they turned pale.
The members from Team No. 5 stood up and greeted. Miss Wen!
They were touched to see that Wen Xinya had defended them.
Instead of looking at them, Wen Xinya ced therge bag of packed lunches on the table and said, I know you guys have been working hardtely. Ive brought you some lunch.
The few of them began removing the lids of the food containers merrily.
The aroma of the sumptuous food spread wafted up to their noses, and they could tell with one nce that the food had been specially ordered from a takeout catering restaurant.
One of the men chuckled and said, Haha, life is wonderful working under Miss Wen.
The women standing beside them turned pale, feeling ashamed and embarrassed about what they had just said.
Although they knew that Wen Xinya was the future sessor of the Wen Corporation, they did not believe in her abilities because of her young age. Hence, they had been rather nonchnt towards her. Sister five who used to be alienated actually managed to work under Wen Xinya.
Actually, all of Wen Corporations employees were smart people. Seeing that they had offended Wen Xinya, the few of them grew flustered and sneaked away.
Upon sight of the initially arrogant gossipmongers scurrying away, the members of Team No. 5 were reminded of the time when Wen Xinya first joined the corporation. They could not help but find Wen Xinya to be extremely domineering.
Team No. 5 truly admired her and respected her for her guts and shrewdness.
Wang Siying frowned slightly and said, Miss Wen, those three belong to the other teams, and two of them are the leaders of Team No. 3 and Team No. 4, respectively. Theyre the real elites of the Wen Corporation, and they might just spread the word around about you criticizing them. That wouldnt be good for your reputation.
Ever since Ai Shang Group was acquired by the Wen Corporation, she had been alienated and discriminated against, so much that she had gradually be dejected and lost her motivation. However, Wen Xinyas appearance had given her hope again, and she felt that it was a chance given to her by Heaven. Hence, she had to grasp onto it tightly.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Im the only sessor of the Wen Family! The one and only one that my Grandpa recognizes.
Her words spoke for themselves.
Wang Siying finally recovered from the shock after a long while. She almost forgot that Wen Xinya owned ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares and had a stable position in the Wen Corporation. Hence, her words would have to match her identity, and she had a trump card which allowed her to do whatever she wanted without having to maintain her image. She just needed to prove her abilities to everyone.
Wang Siying was surprised to see how outstanding the young Wen Xinya was.
Wang Siying was a smart and capable person who Wen Xinya wanted to use. Wen Xinya changed the subject and said, The advertisement spots in the Gu Familys shopping malls have already been confirmed and we may begin designing the posters. You guys have worked in Ai Shang Group for a long time and you definitely know more about the Ai Shang Groups products. Hence, I hope that you can submit the sketches within three days. Can you do that?
Wen Xinyas words were actually premeditated. Although she knew that the members from Team No. 5 were nowhereparable to the elites of Wen Corporation, she still recognized their efforts and abilities, thus making them feel grateful.
No problem. Rest assured, Miss Wen! Weve designed lots of ads for Ai Shang Groups products in the past and were familiar with the new products invented by the Wen Corporations research team as well. Three days is more than enough, said Xiao Yang and Xiao Zhang, who were in charge of the sketches.
More than ten posters of various sizes were required; it was indeed a major project. However, they were rather confident, especially since Wen Xinya trusted them and had an abundance of faith in them.
Wen Xinya was pleased to hear that.
Chapter 786 - A Fresh Change
Chapter 786: A Fresh Change
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinyas revision and work had been going well, unlike things on Xia Ruyas side.
Xia Ruya had initially nned to cate the Xia Family members before finding a chance to flee far, far away. However, she did not expect that the Xia Family hade prepared. After they left, she realized that there were some unfamiliar faces in her residential area and, after testing them several times, she deduced that they were after her.
The Xia Family actually sent their people to keep an eye on her.
Her ns to escape had been foiled, and Xia Ruya finally realized what she had to face next.
For the next few days, Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin continuously paid her visits and spoke to her in a calm and amicable manner. However, she turned them down repeatedly with the excuse of needing more time to consider. Atst, the Xia Family grew impatient and she had no choice but to use the excuse of most of her assets being bonds and stocks. This morning, the Xia Family began to threaten her.
At this moment, she finally panicked.
After some thorough thought, Xia Ruya decided to call Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian over to her ce for some fun. However, she was afraid of arousing the Xia Familys suspicion. Hence, she again gave it some consideration and called Xia Ruxue instead.
Jiang Ruoyin and the other two arrived at two in the afternoon.
Delighted to see them, Xia Ruya said, I didnt expect you guys to be here so early.
Jiang Yuqian answered, Ruoyin said that it had been a long time since we met each other and hence, we decided to drop by earlier and go shopping with you.
Jiang Ruoyin held her hand and said, I saw this piece of clothing at Pearl Mall, but I havent decided if I should get it or not. Id like to take you guys there to see it so that you can give me your opinions.
That was exactly what Xia Ruya wanted. After a moment of hesitation, she agreed smilingly. Lets go take a look together, then. I havent been shopping muchtely. The weather is getting warmer and its time I get some clothes for summer.
Due to the poor reputation that she had been enjoyingtely, Xia Ruya had been refraining from shopping in luxurious malls and shopping districts so as to avoid running into paparazzi.
Xia Ruxue was a little hesitant and unsure of what her father and grandfather were trying to do. However, they had warned her against Xia Ruya and informed her not to wander around.
Xia Ruya noticed the icy cold look in Xia Ruxues eyes and held onto her hand smilingly. Ruxue, why dont we go shopping? Youre still wearing clothes from the previous season.
Feeling a little enticed, Xia Ruxue said, But...
Xia Ruya scanned her from head to toe and interrupted. Your ne doesnt seem to suit you, either. I have a nice set of jewelry that will suit you.
Xia Ruya then turned around and headed inside the room.
Xia Ruxues heart began pounding rapidly. Too much had happened in the Xia Familytely and, not only had she been refraining from buying new jewelry in a long time, but Xia Haolin had also taken most of her jewelry away. Whenever she attended events and banquets, everyone would secretly mock her for having distasteful jewelry. She could not take the insults at all.
She thought that Xia Ruya would definitely have exquisite jewelry of top quality, especially since she used to be the Wen Familys daughter.
Soon, Xia Ruya handed her a box of jewelry and said, Ruxue, I bought this diamond nest year and its still in trend. Take a look and see if you like it.
Xia Ruxue and Chen Linfang had always been easily tempted and hence, Xia Ruxue would definitely waver by a piece of jewelry. Besides, Xia Ruxue barely had any jewelry left now that the Xia Family was in dire straits.
Xia Ruxue opened the box agitatedly to see that it contained a diamond ne that was of superior quality. It was clear and shiny, and obviously exorbitant.
Xia Ruxue kept her eyes fixed on the ne.
Even Jiang Ruoyin could not take her eyes off the ne. She remarked, Its beautiful.
Green with envy, Jiang Yuqian said, Ruxue, this diamond ne is really beautiful. I saw it once when I was at the jewelrypany belonging to the Wen Corporation. Its worth more than 500,000 yuan. Ruya treats you really well.
Xia Ruxue stammered and asked, Ruya, are you really giving it to me?
She was in disbelief.
Xia Ruya put the ne on for her and scrutinized her. She smiled and said, It suits you very well.
Extremely touched, Xia Ruxue said, Ruya, you treat me really well!
When Xia Ruya used to live with the Xia Family, she would often gift Xia Ruxue with some clothes and essories, all of which she fancied a lot. To her surprise, Xia Ruya did not distance herself from her despite having severed ties with the Xia Family.
Xia Ruya held her hand and said, I know the Xia Family has been facing lots of difficultiestely, and youve also been treated unfairly. Youre a girl! You should have some decent jewelry.
Jiang Ruoyin urged. Lets hurry and go shopping! The sky is going to turn dark soon.
They did not have any objections, and Xia Ruxue was too mesmerized by the expensive jewelry to remember her fathers and grandfathers warnings.
After heading downstairs, Xia Ruya discovered that she was being tailed. However, she pretended not to know about it and instead continued to chat merrily with Jiang Ruoyin and the rest.
Xia Ruya suggested that they go to Pearl Street, which was a luxurious shopping district.
They had indeed purchased several items and, throughout the entire time, Xia Ruya had been secretly paying attention to the people tailing her. Her eyes glistened when she realized that they had slowed down.
At this moment, Xia Ruya stumbled forwards. Before the rest could even react, she fell onto the ground with a loud thud and winced in pain.
Xia Ruxue frantically helped her up and eximed, Ruya, are you alright!?!
Xia Ruya turned pale and answered, I think I sprained my ankle!
Jiang Ruoyin frantically rushed over to help Xia Ruxue with helping Xia Ruya up. Is the sprain serious? Does it hurt?
Xia Ruya nodded and turned increasingly pale.
Jiang Yuqian frantically said, Ruya seems to be severely injured. Wed better send her to the hospital!
They agreed and hailed a taxi to the hospital.
By the time the people tailing her realized what was going on, the taxi had already traveled a distance away.
A long whileter, Xia Ruxues mobile phone began to ring. It was a call from Xia Haolin, and she answered immediately.
Xia Ruya listened to Xia Ruxue while thetter informed Xia Haolin of her whereabouts. An icy cold stare formed in her eyes. She was nning to use Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian to test the Jiang family and find out their intentions. Indeed, they were putting her on house arrest. She called Xia Ruxue to invite her over, just to numb the Xia Family. Besides... Xia Ruxue could be easily manipted, and she intentionally suggested that they go to Pearl Street because of the heavy traffic and crowd.
Indeed, those people were not patient enough to tail her for long and they had let their guard down after thinking that she was really shopping.
The Xia Family may have confiscated her passport, but it would be impossible for them to control her. After all, the money was in her bank, and her stocks and bonds were with thewyer. Her expensive sets of jewelry were also in her bag, and she could do without the other misceneous items that were not valuable.
Chapter 787 - The Photo of a Hunk Showering
Chapter 787: The Photo of a Hunk Showering
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news about Xia Ruya had been spreading to Wen Xinya, and she naturally knew about the little tricks that Xia Ruya enjoyed getting up to. The members of the Xia Family may be scheming, but they were not as cunning as Xia Ruya. Hence, Wen Xinya had already expected what the oue would be like.
However, Xia Ruya had forgotten about Wen Xinya.
The Xia Family had be the best weapon that she could use to deal with Xia Ruya. How could she possibly let Xia Ruya off?
Hence, Wen Xinya informed the Xia Family of Xia Ruyas whereabouts and ns at the instant that she found out.
She really looked forward to seeing Xia Ruyas downfall. Now that the Xia Familysst and only resort was to pin all of their hopes on Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya could imagine how exasperated they would be if they were to find out Xia Ruyas ns to flee.
Hope was something that could give someone courage.
How would they feel about having their hopes dashed?
She was looking forward to finding out!
Wen Xinya stretched her back and stood up from the couch. She twisted her neck after finally finishing the practice questions that Si Yiyan had consolidated for her.
Wen Xinya looked around, only to realize that Si Yiyan was nowhere in sight. Instead, Cleopatra was circling around her and wagging its tail excitedly.
Wen Xinya hugged Cleopatras head and rubbed it affectionately. Cleopatra, where has your owner gone?
Cleopatra then licked Wen Xinyas palm.
Hehe! Its so ticklish! Cleopatra, youre not allowed to be so mischievous. Be careful not to let your owner get jealous of you. Wen Xinya then burst intoughter and grinned widely.
Cleopatra began wagging its tail even more enthusiastically after sensing her joy.
Wen Xinya stroked Cleopatras shiny fur and said, Be good, Cleopatra, take me to your owner.
Cleopatra immediately wagged its tail and scurried towards the courtyard.
Wen Xinya followed closely behind.
The afternoon sun was bright and warm, very much to Wen Xinyas liking. Soon, she broke out into a sweat as Cleopatra led her to the swimming pool in the courtyard.
The golden rays of sunlight were reflected on the ripples on the surface of the water, exuding an attractive glow. Therge trees beside the pool were also swaying in the wind, and they glowed like an emerald.
The patch of grass on the ground seemed to stretch endlessly across the porch and the roses bloomed radiantly, with the vines extended beautifully.
Of course, the beautiful scenery could notpare to the suave and handsome man in the pool.
Si Yiyan was wearing nothing except a pair of swimming trunks. His fair body seemed to glisten alluringly under the sun, and his toned muscles were entuated. It was a perfectbination of beauty and masculinity.
His hips were toned and strong, while his shoulders were lean and broad. His slim and trim waist and muscr legs blinded her.
What a stunning sight!
She suddenly regretted her decision to not bring her mobile phone along.
At this moment, Si Yiyan swam towards the poolside and ced his arms on the edges. He looked up at her and eximed, Come here!
Wen Xinya was exceptionally in awe of his body, and he held her in his arms while she explored his body.
Wen Xinya blushed and walked towards him subconsciously as if she could not control her legs at all. She sat by the poolside and kept her eyes fixed onto him, despite feeling extremely shy.
Si Yiyan smiled, pleased with her obedience. Do you like watching me swimming?
Wen Xinya nodded and kept her eyes fixed on Si Yiyan, who looked resplendent and charming beneath the light. His wet hair stuck to his scalp and his long neck looked sexy, while his protruding cor bones entuated the aesthetic beauty of his chest muscles...
Wen Xinya swallowed her saliva, greatly enticed by him.
Si Yiyan ced his hands by the sides of her legs and gazed at her affectionately. Which body part of mine do you like the most?
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya answered, I like all!
Si Yiyan had perfect body proportions, and she heard that no amount of exercise could build that perfect body ratio. Reason being, every muscle of his was strong and helped him control his limbs.
Si Yiyan grinned and asked, How would you rate my figure?
Wen Xinya answered without hesitation, A hundred out of hundred, of course!
His question was practically redundant.
Si Yiyan supported his arms against the edge of the pool and leaped upwards.
In one swift and fluid motion, he looked extremely graceful.
Wen Xinya could not take her eyes off him, especially when his body was right in front of her. You... your trunks are thin... you, you...
She was aroused.
What a sexy sight!
Her nose turned warm and she subconsciously covered it with her hand while retreating backward incessantly. She glowered at him and spluttered. You... donte near me...
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and walked towards Wen Xinya. He was burly yet lean and toned. The sun made him look gilded like a Saint and the water droplets on his body glistened under the sunlight, making him sexy and charming.
Wen Xinya lost her rationality. She screamed and scrambled towards the house.
Si Yiyan darted forward and pulled her into his arms. Why are you escaping? Its not like you havent seen my body up close before!
Wen Xinya covered her nose and glowered at him silently.
Si Yiyan tugged her hand and stared at the blood flowing from her nose. Youve got a nosebleed.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth in anger and thought to herself, Its all your fault! However, she pretended to stay calm and answered, Yeah! I think Im just over-nourished. Im getting heaty.
Wen Xinya wished that she could find a hole to hide in. It was not like her to get a nosebleed because of a man whom she was smitten with. Absolutely not.
Si Yiyan gave a nod of approval and said, Seems like you need to let off some steam.
Wen Xinya nodded fervently and eximed, Yes, yes!
As soon as she finished speaking, Si Yiyan held her in his arms and said, In that case, lets begin now.
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and chided herself for failing to defeat Si Yiyan. She was subdued by him!
Chapter 788 - Wen Haowen Observes the Work Situation
Chapter 788: Wen Haowen Observes the Work Situation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had slipped into a busy work mode and her team of subordinates had also begun designing the advertisements and posters that were to be ced in the Gu Familys shopping mall. Every single design sketch had to be looked through carefully and analyzed by professionals. Besides, Wen Xinya was naturally talented in design and, although she was not a professional, she was still sharp when it came to matching colors and themes.
The color scheme is great, but the finalbination looks a little dull and bnced. Im not looking for bnce because bnce means boring with no unique features. It wont be eye-catching enough. You may try making the colors here a little more vibrant. When you do, youll realize that the entire piece stimtes and appeals to ones visual senses! What Im looking for is a captivating color scheme that will catch the attention of everyone.
Were trying to achieve a minimalistic vibe for our campaigns and ads, though we have to catch the peoples attention and make our ads unforgettable. Our theme is feeding the skin with fruits. In that case, the three concepts of our design will be fruits, celebrities and the product itself!
I do have some expectations of the overall piece after everything is put together. Our products have to look like a vibrant and sumptuous spread that will tempt everyone into having a slice of enjoyment. We have to give our audience the illusion that theyre enjoying an ambrosial experience. Yes... feeding the skin with fruit. The main focus is the enjoyment and pleasure thats derived from the absorption of natural and healthy fruits. Thats the concept of my design.
At this point, Xiao Yang and Xiao Zhang had both been convinced by Wen Xinyas abilities, and they had to admit that she was indeed remarkably outstanding and had proven her abilities in every aspect.
For example, Wen Xinya was well versed in graphic design and knew how to match colors. Even as professionals, they were thoroughly impressed.
In general, graphic design sketches were done ording to her requests. There were no major issues, and Wen Xinya soon consolidated a list of details that she wanted them to alter. Everyone, work hard today. I want to see a perfect sketch tomorrow. Do you guys have any issues?
Xiao Zhang and Xiao Yang answered agitatedly, Dont worry, Missy. There are no problems on our side.
Wang Siying was filled with a mix of emotions. It had been a long time since she saw her subordinates being so energetic and proactive. It was as if they were extremely enthusiastic about their jobs.
She had never witnessed that side of them ever since they joined the Wen Corporation!
They had merely worked with Wen Xinya for a few days and yet, she had already used her actions and ideas to motivate them to work efficiently in order to meet her expectations. She was slowly trying to nurture them into bing elites.
Wen Xinya looked at Wang Siying and asked, Team Leader Wang, how are the celebrity endorsements going at Lingyun Entertainment Company?
Ling Qingxuan had already given them the benefit of working with his entertainmentpany and hence, Wen Xinya delegated the task to Wang Siying.
Wang Siying answered, Several celebrities have already agreed to help us with the productunch, and Ive also sent the invitations out. As for the media, Ive also made the necessary arrangements.
The A-list celebrities would definitely agree to show up on the ount of Wen Xinya, who was the sessor of the Wen Corporation. Besides, Ai Shang Group was an up anding brand in the nation. The news of Wen Xinya joining the Wen Corporations marketing and advertising department had also caught the attention of the media and members of the upper-ss society. That had helped to bring Ai Shang some fame.
Wen Xinya was rather pleased about it.
Wen Xinya closed the file and got ready to leave.
At this moment, Ye Jingzhou led Wen Haowen into the office.
The sight of Wen Xinya working diligently caught Wen Haowens attention, and he asked in a calm voice, Youve been working in the Wen Corporation for a few days. Ive been very busy with worktely and I havent had the time to visit. Has everything been going well for you?
Actually, Lawyer He had been keeping an eye on her and reporting about every move she made to Wen Haowen. He made sure not to miss out on any details. Even Ye Jingzhou was pleased with herpetence and abilities.
Wen Haowen was not so delighted about that.
Wen Xinya bit her lip and caused it to look a little pale. Manager Ye is around to help me and things are going smoothly, especially since I have the entire Team No. 5 to work under me.
Thats good. Work may be important, but dont be too harsh on yourself. You should prioritize your studies too.
Wen Haowen was used to hearing everyone sing praises about Wen Xinyately. Hence, he felt a little strange to see how modest she was behaving. However, after giving it some thought, he felt that Wen Xinya was just an eighteen year old at the end of the day. He thought that she wouldnt know too much about the corporate world. Besides, the advertising department had always only hired professionals, and they were only praising her because she was the heiress of the Wen Family. They were just trying to suck up to her.
Wen Xinya nodded and answered, I know, Father!
Noticing theplicated look of emotions in her eyes, Wen Haowen exined, This is my secretary, Secretary He. He took part in the handing over of Ai Shang Group to the Wen Corporation. You may call him directly if you ever need his help.
Ning Shuqian was the one who introduced Secretary He to the Wen Corporation and gave him the job. During then Old Mr. Wen was admitted to the hospital because he had passed out, and the Wen Corporation had just acquired Ai Shang Group. Hence, they needed somepetent manpower. Fortunately, Secretary He was rather capable. After Ai Shang Group settled into the Wen Corporation and research begun, Old Mr. Wen hired professionals to manage the sales and production of Ai Shang Groups cosmetic products. As a result, it did not seem appropriate for Secretary He to stay there any longer and hence, Wen Haowen transferred him over.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Thank you, Father!
Wen Haowen nodded and grew speechless.
He was rather conflicted.
On one hand, he hoped that she could cooperate well with the Gu Family and Ling Family, so as to make the productunch perfect. He would then be able to say that he had produced perfect results and answer to the board of directors.
COMMENT
On the other hand, he also hoped that she would mess up and embarrass herself in front of everyone in the Wen Corporation. He wanted Old Mr. Wen to be disappointed in her. Once she proved herself to be incapable, she would no longer be a threat to him.
Secretary He hurriedly stood up and said smilingly, Miss Wen, if theres anything you need, feel free to approach me.
Wen Xinya nodded and shifted her gaze onto Secretary He, who was rather short. Standing at 1.73 meters, he was dressed in a gray suit and looked rather presentable. However, she did not like the way he looked at her.
She could tell that he was not an upright and honest person!
Since when did Wen Haowen have a subordinate like him? Why didnt I know about it? She thought about her previous lifetime but could not recall ever seeing such a person. She could not help but keep her guard up.
Chapter 789 - Im Looking Forward to Seeing Your Examination Results
Chapter 789: Im Looking Forward to Seeing Your Examination Results
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was paying attention to Wen Xinyas performance in the Wen Corporation, and of course... they were more worried about her final year examinations.
The news of Wen Xinya aiming to enroll in the Capital University had been spreading like wildfire in the circle, and most people perceived her behavior of distracting herself with the work at Wen Corporation from her revision for the final year examinations with much contempt. They simply felt that she was being overly ambitious and conceited for thinking that she could juggle the two well. Some were neutral while others seemed to be gloating and hoping to see Wen Xinya do badly in her final year examinations. Of course... there were also some avid fans who expressed their support for Wen Xinya in the various discussion forums.
However, Wen Xinya had indeed been spending less time on revision because of how distracted she was with the work at the Wen Corporation. She had no choice but to sacrifice her revision time to manage things at the office. Hence, she had begun relying on Si Yiyans tuition.
She had also caught her teachers attention because of that.
Wen Xinya had been admitted to Lan Feng Institute because of her familys connections. Although she had indeed proved her abilities through her ster achievements and results, the fact that Lan Feng Institute had given her an easier admission was not to be denied. Hence, the authorities of Lan Feng Institute had been paying close attention to her academics and personal life.
Old Mr. Mos goal was to help Lan Feng Institutee up with a new teaching style and curriculum which would include some Chinese history and studies, so as to help Lan Feng Institute nurture more talented students and be a renowned institute in society. His aim was to help Lan Feng Institute develop into a prestigious school that even students from abroad would want to be admitted to. Since Wen Xinya was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, the institute obviously regarded her highly.
Besides, Wen Xinya was extremely outstanding as well, and she had gained the recognition of everyone. They all hoped that she could pass her final year examinations with flying colors.
Hence, the principal asked to speak to her after learning about her situation.
Xinya, how has Old Mr. Mo beentely? asked the principal, Mr. Shen, who was in his fifties. He had a full head of gray hair and his face was round, though he was not exactly chubby. The round spectacles hanging on his nose bridge made him look kind and benevolent.
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, Grampy is still the same as before, but his health has improved.
She could more or less guess the reason the principal had asked to meet her.
Principal Shen smiled genuinely and said, Thats good to hear! Ive been busy with the preparations for the students final year examinations and hence, I havent had the time to visit Old Mr. Mo. Ill definitely go and see him when Im free.
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled, thinking to herself, Principal Shen is indeed very smart and shrewd. He started the conversation by using Grampy as a topic. He then behaved like how a senior would to his junior. That way, he wonte off as repulsive.
Principal Shen asked concernedly, Youre about to sit for the examinations soon and revision is getting hectic. Are you able to catch up with the academic progress?
Wen Xinya answered in surprise, Thank you for the concern, Mr. Shen. I can catch up with my academics.
Principal Shen did not ask her about her involvement in the Wen Corporation and instead asked her about her revision progress, simply because he respected her.
I heard from your relief form teacher, Mr. Zhao, that youve been absent from several revision ssestely because of some distractions. Youve always been the top student from the best ss and Mr. Zhao carries high hopes for you. Hence, hes very concerned about your academics. He informed me of your situation because he wants me to find out more from you. The principal stared at Wen Xinya, who was pretty and radiant. She exuded a refined elegance and remained asposed as ever, a clear exhibition of her confidence. He knew that she definitely knew what to do.
Appearing a little remorseful, Wen Xinya said, Im sorry to have made you and Mr. Zhao worry. Lately, Ive been getting distracted by other matters, but I wont let it affect my studies too much.
A sullen expression formed on Mr. Shens face because he was displeased with her answer. Xinya, I know youre very outstanding, and Ive also seen your excellent results for your mock tests. Just like you said, your academic progress isnt affected, but youre not revising enough for the final examinations. In fact, no amount of revision is ever enough for the final examinations. Sometimes, you may feel that youve already mastered everything that you need to know, only to find out the next second that you dont know enough.
Wen Xinya listened patiently.
Principal Shen continued, The only thing we can do, is to spend as much time as we can to prepare for the examinations. The more you revise, the more confident you will be.
Wen Xinya hung her head low. Although he sounded gentle and calm, there was a tinge of austerity in his tone.
Principal Shen continued in a persuasive tone, Xinya, youre the student whos receiving the most attention in your cohort, in the entire Lan Feng Institute. Youre also our most outstanding student. Everyone has high hopes for you, be it society or our teachers and your fellow students. I believe you can understand the pros and cons of everything, and Im sure you know what to do too. However, I still hope that you can focus your energy on revising. Youll only be sitting for this examination once in your entire lifetime. I hope youll take it seriously and see it as the most important milestone in your life.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to admit that Principal Shens words were right. She could not defend herself at all and she even felt a little ashamed and guilty.
Seeing that she was not saying anything, Principal Shen said in a warmer tone, Of course, Im not trying to give you any unnecessary pressure. I just hope that youll be able to n your revision well.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Principal Shen felt a little helpless about her obedience and had no choice but to end the conversation. I dont have other intentions today. I just felt that I had to look after you because I promised Old Mr. Mo to do so. Besides, he and I are longtime friends.
He was indirectly trying to remind her not to ruin her grandfathers reputation.
Wen Xinya said solemnly, Principal Shen, I feel bad about making you worry about my revision and academic progress, despite your busy schedule. Ive indeed been distractedtely, but... I know my limits and hence, Ive been asking Senior Zhong to help me out with revision too.
Zhong Rufeng was considered to be his favorite student. Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, he said in glee, In that case, I shant say anything else. Im looking forward to seeing your results for the final year examinations.
Principal Shen knew that Wen Xinya had to shoulder the burdensome pressure of being the sessor of her familys business and she had to learn how to run the corporation. In fact, she might even have to spend more time and effort on learning the ropes, aspared to her academics. Hence, he was not trying to pressurize her and was merely trying to remind her to focus on what she had to at the moment.
After exiting the principals office, Wen Xinya took a deep breath and thought about Principal Shens words. She thought to herself, Mr. Shen was right about my predicament. No wonder hes a principal. Everything he said was urate.
Chapter 790 - All or Nothing
Chapter 790: All or Nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Xia Family was facing a major financial deficit and their reputation had been ruined because of the quality checks and the overdue payment of the workers wages. Hence, the public was greatly repulsed by the Xia Family and they would require a ton of money, manpower, and energy in order to rebuild the supermarket empire. It was not beneficial to the Xia Family at all.
Hence, the Xia Family decided to sell their management rights.
The Xia Familys supermarket chain had long be stable and all the Wen Family needed to do was to pump in some funds and the business would definitely thrive again. Due to the great reputation that the Wen Family had in the business world, the citizens would definitely change their minds about the supermarket once the Wen Family took over the management.
Besides, the Xia Family was currently the major shareholder and they would definitely earn a ton if the business were to be revamped. They were nning to expand when the time was right and use the Wen Familys good reputation to their own benefit.
However, Old Mr. Xia and Xia Haolin did not expect that the Wen Family would actually turn down their suggestion to buy over the management rights.
As a result, they were heavily in debt and in serious trouble. The customers of the supermarket had been causing a stirtely by demanding refunds because of the news of their products failing to pass the quality checks. On the other hand, the supermarket staff had also ended up injuring the workers, who were demanding for their overdue wages to be paid. To make matters worse, Cheng Ziyi even announced to the media that he would be taking over the case and defend the workers in court.
Who would dare to clear up the mess created by the Xia Family? Besides, they were now embroiled in awsuit. Who would still dare to purchase the management rights of the supermarket?
The Xia Family had no choice but to pin all their hopes on Xia Ruya.
They sent some people to find out about the assets under Xia Ruyas name.
She owned more than five real estate properties and had a massive amount of cash that totaled up to more than 20 million yuan. Her jewelry pieces were worth more than 60 million yuan, and her bonds and stocks were in good positions as well. She even had some leftover savings and some money that she had made from investments. Her total worth amounted to more than a hundred million yuan. It would be more than enough for the Xia Family to tide through the crisis.
The Xia Family members were obviously enticed.
They were initially coveting Xia Ruyas assets and were confident of obtaining them. Yet, Xia Ruya managed to shirk them off and even nned to flee.
Xia Ruyas actions hadpletely angered the Xia Family.
Old Mr. Xias face turned sullen and he asked, How is Xia Ruya doing now?
Previously, Xia Ruya had used the excuse of spraining her ankle to make Xia Ruxue take her to the hospital. As a result, she managed to shake off the people tailing her and decided to escape from the hospital. If it werent because of the fact that Xia Haolin happened to find out that she was staying in a small inn in the West Region, she would have been out of their control.
Xia Haolin gritted his teeth and said, Shes still in that inn, and Ive already sent some people to keep an eye on her.
Shes so young and yet, already so scheming and full of tricks. Its little wonder that the Wen Family despised her and decided to cut off all ties with her.
Old Mr. Xia nodded and said, That Xia Ruya is extremely cunning, its better for us to be careful. Dont let her find out.
The Xia Family and Xia Ruya had already severed ties with each other, and it would not be appropriate for them to control her brazenly. Otherwise, it would be disadvantageous for the Xia Family if word about it were to spread.
With a sullen expression on his face, Xia Haolin said, Father, why dont we just nab Xia Ruya and bring her back? Shes such a cunning person. If we just let her off, theres bound to be lots of unnecessary trouble.
Xia Ruya meant a lot to the Xia Family, for she would determine the rise or fall of the Xia Family. Hence, they definitely couldnt let her off.
Old Mr. Xia stared at him coldly with a frown. So what if we bring her back? The money is in her hands, theres nothing we can do if she doesnt want to take it out. We cant force her.
He did not think through it carefully beforehand. He thought that the shares of the Xia Familys supermarket chain would tempt Xia Ruya. After all... it was better to have some of their shares, regardless of how dire their situation was. It was much betterpared to her living alone by herself with a massive amount of assets. Not only would it be detrimental for her reputation, but it would also greatly affect her future as well.
The fact that her family had cut off ties with her, would forever be a stain in her life.
He did not expect that Xia Ruya would be so nonchnt about it, so much that she was not tempted at all.
Feeling extremely frustrated, Xia Haolin continuously tugged at his tie and said, But, keeping an eye on her wont make her give us her money voluntarily.
No one in this world would be so foolish as to empty their pockets willingly.
Old Mr. Xia remained silent with a frown on his face. It was indeed a tricky problem, for it was difficult to make Xia Ruya cough up the money.
Feeling frustrated, Xia Haolin groused. Father, Xia Ruya is clearly trying to fool us. She doesnt even n to hand over her money and assets to help us. Right from the start, shes been nning to escape. Im afraid shellpletely escape our control if we let this drag on. By then, well be at a total loss.
Having thought about that as well, Old Mr. Xia asked, Do you have a better solution?
A menacing expression formed on Xia Haolins face and he said coldly, Well go all out, all or nothing. We must force her to the point where she has no choice but to take the money out to help us.
Old Mr. Xias heart sank, feeling a chilliness in his heart while listening to his sons suggestion.
Noticing that he appeared hesitant, Xia Haolin tried to persuade him. Father, I know you care that Xia Ruya is still the flesh and blood of our family, but were just trying to take her money. Were not going to actually hurt her. Besides, this is what Xia Ruya owes us. We ended up like this, all because of her. Not only did she refuse to help us, she even treats herself like an outsider. How can we just let her off easily? By rights, she should be shouldering the burden of our debts.
Although his words had hit the nail on the head, Old Mr. Xia was still stuck in a dilemma. But...
Xia Haolin sneered. Father, stop being so kind. What right does Xia Ruya have to live happily in luxury afternding us in such a terrible plight?
Old Mr. Xia was a loss for words. The thought of their current predicament made his face grow sullen.
Xia Haolin asked straightaway, Father, would you like to sell the ancestralnd?
Xia Haolin could not stand his fathers wishy-washiness. He felt that there was no point in keeping that plot ofnd if selling it could help them ovee the crisis and bring about benefits for the family. However, the plot ofnd was in Old Mr. Xias hands, and Xia Haolin had never once seeded in convincing him to sell it despite having made several attempts. Now... it was the same with Xia Ruya. He wanted Xia Ruyas money but was unwilling to deal with her.
However, Old Mr. Xia would prefer to make someone elses money his own, in order to solve the problem, rather than sell thend.
Upon hearing his words, Old Mr. Xia immediately stopped hesitating and said, Alright! Well go ahead with your suggestion, but you must make sure everything is arranged appropriately. Dont implicate the Xia Family.
Xia Haolin smiled in glee and said, Father, rest assured. Ill arrange everything properly. Just wait for the day that we tide through the ordeal!
Old Mr. Xia nodded, trusting that his son would get the job done well.
Chapter 791 - Drunk Xinya
Chapter 791: Drunk Xinya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Over at Team Five, after thest revision of the graphic ad design, it was finallypleted. Currently, the design was already being printed and was estimated to be done five days before the sale of the Ai Shang Groups products.
Wen Xinya heaved a huge sigh of relief. It was all thanks to Gu Junling, Ling Qingxuan, and the rest that this matter progressed so smoothly. She was filled with gratitude towards them.
Of course, the credits also went to the Team Five members from the marketing department whom she activated.
Zhang and Yang were very happy as they dragged their voices saying, Missy, are you treating us to a meal to celebrate!
The few of them agreed, saying, Treat! Treat! Treat...
The atmosphere was extremely enthusiastic.
Wang Siying hurriedly spoke up for Wen Xinya, Dont misce your priorities, guys. Missys final examinations are nearing. Recently, thepanys matters have already dyed her by quite a bit. Now that the work over at Team Five is finally concluded, she has to devote all her attention back to her revision for the final examinations.
Everyone was very understanding but still felt like it was a pity. After all, although they hadnt interacted with Miss Wen for a long time, they had cultivated deep ties between them. Everyone knew in their hearts that there might not be any opportunity to work together again in the future!
Seeing that everyone seemed rather down, Wen Xinya couldnt help but smile and say, Shangri-Lawhat do you guys want to have, Ill treat?
Everyone couldnt help but cheer.
Wang Siying felt slightly helpless but was optimistic about this.
The group of them set off majestically to the Shangri-La.
Wen Xinya filled the table with fine cuisines and wine. The few people in Team Five cheered together. Follow Missy and well get meat on the table!
Wen Xinya ate and chatted with them for a while before instructing the manager to bill her for the meal and left halfway.
Si Yiyans car was near the Shangri-La.
After Wen Xinya boarded the car, Si Yiyan buckled up the seat belt for her. Seeing that her eyes were even brighter than usual and her cheeks seemingly tainted with rouge, disying the rose-red after-effect of alcohol, he frown slightly and said, Youve drank quite a bit.
Wen Xinya hugged his arm happily and nted a peck on his cheek. Cos Im happy today!
Si Yiyan stroked her hair in a pampering manner and started the car.
Due to drinking, Wen Xinya felt slightly unbearably warm all over. She winded the car window down and enjoyed the cool Aprils night breeze. It feltfortable.
Si Yiyan winded the car window up and locked it. You drank and will catch a cold if you subject yourself to the cold wind like this.
Its so hot... and ufortable. Wen Xinya pouted her tiny lips and twisted her body uneasily on the passenger seat. She looked at Si Yiyan who was focusing on drivinghis side view, reflecting the warm streetmps, looked indescribably gorgeous.
She was greatly enticed as she went closer to Si Yiyan, opened her mouth, and suckled his earlobe, feeling rather excited...
Si Yiyans hand holding the steering wheel slipped, causing the car to squeak as it went off-trail. He took in a deep breath to cool himself down and put on a solemn look wanting to chide her. However, he saw her pair of twinkling, dewy, and huge eyes fluttering, looking all innocent, her gorgeous face all charming and attractive, and her slightly parted lips so seductive that they seemed to be inviting him to conquer them.
Instantly, his temper disappeared without a trace and he could only helplessly say even more seriously, Im driving. Sit tight.
Wen Xinya didnt listen. As one of her hands explored his chest through his shirt and the other rubbed his belt, she nted her tender red lips on his neck...
Si Yiyan quivered as his body felt like an ignited canon. He removed Wen Xinyas hand and said solemnly, Stop it. Im driving right now.
He felt warm all over, yet his singlet was drenched in cold sweat. They were on the main road where they couldnt stop the car.
This little imp was simply too much.
Wen Xinya pouted her tiny mouth, slightly unhappy. You dont love me.
Her words shocked Si Yiyan so much that his lost control of his hand holding the steering wheel and almost bumped into the car in front. Luckily, he reacted fast enough to do an emergency brake.
However, the drunk Wen Xinya was unaware of the dangerous circumstances and threw a tantrum.
Si Yiyan felt helpless as he focused on driving while asking patiently, How so?
This was a serious matter, and he had to make things clear even though she was drunk. Didnt they all say that people spoke the truth when they were drunk? He took it very seriously and felt like he was going to face an intense battle.
Then, he recalled the first time he had seen her drunk. It was when she just returned to the Wen Family and moved to the Mo Family for a short stay. Then, she had vomited all over him. But she wasnt petty like now.
Wen Xinya acted up again as she pouted her lips pitifully. Youre being fierce to me!
How could he focus on driving! Si Yiyan rubbed his forehead and asked, Be good, how can I bear to be fierce to you?
Wen Xinya bit down on her tender lips, draining the color out of those beautiful lips. Then, just now when I teased you like that, you actually didnt feel anything. Are you sick of me already? I hear others say that women are only fresh towards men for a week. Recently, you dont really...
She had met too many men in her previous lifetime, so she had a deep understanding of their inherent weakness.
Screech...
Si Yiyans car made a sharp turn into a deep alley by the suburbs. In the pitch-ck alley, they couldnt even see their own hands. The dim lights in the car were insufficient for the deepness of the dark.
Si Yiyan unbuckled their seat belts, carried Wen Xinya onto hisp, bit on her earlobe, gritted his teeth slightly, and said, Ill let you know just how much I love you.
Sick of her, freshness, didnt love her? Didnt feel anything towards her? What was all these nonsenseall these would never apply to him. He couldnt even get enough, how could he be sick of her? He wished he could tussle with her in bed every day, what was the freshness about? Didnt love her... totally off...
This girl was simply...
With twinkling eyes, Wen Xinya felt his mans pride between her legs and instinctively twisted her waist and rubbed against it. Si Yiyan, I want you.
Whatever was left of Si Yiyans control was utterly demolishedhepletely lost it!
In the car!
This was a venue that every man dreamed about, and he was no exception!
If he had known that she would be so passionate after drinking, he would have sought out his benefits earlier.
Wen Xinya opened her mouth, took in a button on his shirt, and undid them one by one...
Like a king on his throne, Si Yiyan enjoyed her service. Under the faint lightning of the car, his face presented a kind of extremely gorgeous affection, exquisite passion, and in excitement.
The car was filled with affection, romance, and endless passion.
There and then, Si Yiyan said deep down in his heart, Love is not spoken but acted upon.
Chapter 792 - Earths Too Dangerous, Shes Returning to Mars!
Chapter 792: Earths Too Dangerous, Shes Returning to Mars!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the morning the day after.
The soft screenings swayed and danced in the wind. The flower patterns on the screenings appeared even more pretty under the dawns glow. Outside, vines of Chinese roses extended flexibly, making their way across the windows, and a bunch of blooming Chinese roses stretched past the window grills to disy their charming colors indoors.
Wen Xinya awoke amidst the fragrance of Chinese roses.
She squinted her dry eyes and took some time to get used to the strong lighting indoors. Her head still felt blurry and stoned as she lifted her slightly heavy arm to massage it. Last nights memories came to her in a huge wave and drowned her.
She suddenly widened her eyes, feeling an impulse to cover her face.
Oh god! What did she do!
How embarrassing.
Could someone tell her who exactly was that lecher who licked Si Yiyan thoroughly from head to toe in the carst night?
Who exactly was the cheap slut who flung the belt in the air, made Si Yiyan kneel down on the ground, lick her toes, and shout, Long live the queen!please take her away!
Who exactly was that dumb, inferior weirdo who sat on him and shouted passionately, Oh dear, go! Go! Go! Go!
From which did that sad imbecile who tied a pink bow to Si Yiyans neck, lifted his chin, and dered frivolously: Youre mine in life and in deathe from?
Why did she have to remember what happened after she was drunk?
Why couldnt she be like Zhou Tianyu who would forget what happened after she got drunk?
Boo, the Earth was too dangerousshe was returning to Mars!
One wouldnt die without seeking deathshe deeply understood the true meaning of this phrase.
Wen Xinya was aching badly all over as if she had been run over by a cart over and againthis was the oue of overindulgence!
In her two lifetimes, howe she didnt realize that she had the weird habit of making drunken mistakes?
Boo! She swore to never drink again. She would treasure her life and stay away from alcohol.
Wen Xinyaid in bed feeling extremely lost and wished that she could find a hole and bury herself in it.
Thinking of which, her eyes lit up and she went ahead to do it!
Thus, she carefully took away the hand resting on her waist, wanting to make her great escape when someone was still asleep.
However, before she could act, a burning body wrapped around her once again. His hoarse,zy voice tormentingly sexy and teasing to her senses. Where are you going?
Actually, he had already woken up as well when Wen Xinya awoke just now. As he watched her expressions change on her extremely lost little faceas interesting as reading a book and as colorful as a palettehe only felt that she was adorable and interesting!
And recalling her actions when she was drunkst night, his eyes deepened as he felt... that he needed to control her drinkingsuch peerless romantic fortune was best left for him alone!
Wen Xinya hurriedly put on a smile, wanting to please, and said, I... I need to peegoing to the washroom.
As she spoke, she felt guilty and didnt dare to look at himher eyes shifted non-stop.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Ill carry you over.
He was about to get out of bed.
Wen Xinya shook her head instinctively. No need, no need. I can go over myself... theres really no need.
Yesterday was too embarrassing and she still had yet to face reality. Butterflies were doing somersaults in her stomachshe needed to cool down with a cold bath now.
Si Yiyan said calmly, I think you may not be able to get down from bed!
Si Yiyan was just done with his sentence when Wen Xinyas body gave way as she shrieked and plunged onto the bed. It was obvious just how vigorousst nights battle had been.
Si Yiyan flipped and pinned her underneath him, dark currents surging in his eyes.
Wen Xinya got a shock. Oh no... not again... she was drained. She hurriedly pushed Si Yiyans body away and begged. Not anymoreIm aching and feel ufortable...
She looked at Si Yiyan with frowning brows, looking pitiful and almost had a please let me off sticker stuck onto her head.
It wasnt logical that she had been overboardst night and he was still so energetic!
It wasnt natural!
Si Yiyan locked his eyes on her and said, Repeat the words of guarantee you told mest night!
His tone was aggressive and controlling as usual and even had a tinge of threat and order.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with a lost and innocent expression. What... what words?
She was drunkst night! She had said way too many things for her to remember all of themhe was obviously making things difficult for her!
Si Yiyan was so annoying.
Si Yiyan pretended to pry her legs open. Forgotten? Its okay. Lets reminisce the scenest night, perhaps youll remember then.
She could usually remember things that happened after she got drunk.
Wen Xinya hurriedly closed her legs, shut her eyes and rattled on. No more wild thoughts and saying that you dont love me. No more nonsensical words saying that youre sick of me. No more misunderstanding you and saying that Im no longer fresh in your eyes...
Petty, evil, and cunning fox.
Si Yiyan said, And?
Wen Xinya bit down on her lips. Feeling guilty, she said in a softer voice, No more teasing you when youre driving. No more drinking in front of other guys...
Thug who wasnt admitting that he had received a benefit.
Si Yiyan was satisfied with her obedience. Repeat thest line again.
Wen Xinya pouted angrily but didnt dare to disobey. No more drinking in front of other guys, I got it!
Overbearing, arrogant, and autocratic lecher!
Si Yiyan released her and kissed her forehead in a pampering manner. Good girl~
The resentment in Wen Xinyas heart disappeared without a trace instantly as she melted into a puddle of sweet blissfulness. How about what you promised me yesterday?
She remembered very clearly that this man promised her many things yesterday.
Si Yiyans smile deepened. Yup! Ill remember to only love only you in my life, to protect and care for you, to always think of you, to never make you angry, not allowed to quarrel with you, to cheer you up when youre down, to take care of you conscientiously when youre ill, to stay faithful to you, and not allowed to fool around outside.
How could he forget the rules of a boyfriend that she threatened him to memorize while gritting her teeth ruthlessly and flinging his belt around?
Obviously, Wen Xinya also recalledst nights incident as her cheeks reddened. Yet, her eyes were filled with sweetness and charm. She didnt know what was wrong with herself yesterday eitherit was utterly embarrassing.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips affectionately. Where are you hurting?
He had been rather ruthless with his punishmentst night.
Wen Xinya looked at him pitifully. Im hurting everywhere. Si Yiyan, youre too ungentlemanly.
Chapter 793 - The Effects of Overindulgence
Chapter 793: The Effects of Overindulgence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan pouted at such an usationit really didnt feel good.
Wen Xinya was originally speaking confidently. However, when she thought about the din she createdst night, she really felt that she was courting death. She tugged at Si Yiyans arm sheepishly and said in shock, Si Yiyan, look... the Chinese roses over at the window have bloomedthey were still only buds yesterday.
Si Yiyan followed her gaze. Yup! They bloomedst night.
Last night, he had been noticing this bunch of Chinese roses in the corner of his eyes. He saw how they turned from eager rosebuds to radiantly blooming flowersjust like how she blossomed passionately beneath him, her charm radiating in full splendor.
The scent of the Chinese roses still hung in the air. Wen Xinyas mood was strangely good.
I thought you wanted to go to the bathroom? Si Yiyan asked her in a hoarse voice filled with affection.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but nod with slight urgency.
Si Yiyan got up from the bed and casually wrapped a big towel around his waist.
Wen Xinya kept noticing his movements. Si Yiyan always had morning erections and would drag her along for morning exercises to train her up.
Last night, they had such a wild time the entire night. She was really curious if he could still get hard in the morning!
Fine! It was quite an obscene thought.
But she was really curious!
Did he have to move so quickly! She didnt see anything clearly.
Petty~
However... what was going on with the bruises and scratch marks all over his body?
They were unbearable to look at.
Once she recalled that it was her work, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Sheined that Si Yiyan was ungentlemanly, but actually... she was the violent one who destroyed the flower.
Indeed, one wouldnt die without seeking death!
Si Yiyan carried her to the washroom, ran a warm shower for her, and cleaned her body thoughtfully. Seeing the bruises all over her body, his gorgeous brows furrowedindeed, he was too ungentlemanly.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Si Yiyan, Im jealous of you. You obviously did more work than mest night. Why are you in high spirits this morning while Im in such agony?
He bent down and kissed her back. A muffled voice came from behind her. Sorry, I didnt exercise restraintst night and hurt you.
Wen Xinya felt affection running all the way along her soft, moist back to her tail bone. Im not hurting that muchjust feel slightly achy and weak.
Actually,st nights din stemmed from her being drunk.
Thinking about how a man as cool and capable as Si Yiyan actually got tormented by her like this, she felt an impulse to cover her face.
Her chastity was all over the ce.
The atmosphere became silent, save for the intermittent sounds of running water reminding Wen Xinya that this man was thoughtfully helping her to clean her body.
Wen Xinya bit down on her lips and hesitated before saying, Si Yiyan, erm...st night, I... She felt a need to exin that she didnt have that kind of fetish although she did some... unrestrained things, but she was still pure. Im usually not like this. I was just drunk. Yup... Actually, that wasnt what I meant to do. I really didnt have that kind of... fetish! Hope you... dont misunderstand.
After she finished stuttering like this, she felt an impulse to dig a hole and bury herself in it.
Si Yiyan smiled and acknowledged with a grunt. You were very cute yesterday.
Cu~te!
Wen Xinya was stunned. Yesterday, she danced with his belt, engaged in bondage, and even acted like a queenin his eyes... she was actually just cute? Did she misunderstand him or was she already falling behind the increasingly open-minded world?
Si Yiyan massaged her body while he bathed her. After about fifteen minutes, her aches were already relieved to arge extent. When Si Yiyan carried her out of the bathtub, she already felt slightly sleepy.
Si Yiyan carried her back to the bedroom where clean bedsheets were already in ce. Wen Xinya really wanted to moan infort!
As Si Yiyan applied medication for her, his gaze darkenedhe was indeed too ungentlemanly.
Si Yiyan got Mrs. Tan over to check on her.
It was Mrs. Tans first time examining her body, but Wen Xinya still felt embarrassed. Throughout the entire process, she was blushing and didnt look at anyone.
Mrs. Tan said with a smile, No worriesyoung people! Its also good for your metabolism to overindulge once in a while.
Wen Xinyas face was burning instantly, wishing that she could find a hole to hide herself in, as she stared at Si Yiyan from the corner of her eyes.
Si Yiyan smirkedshe thought her gaze was fierce, but in fact, her eyes were obviously fluttering seductively.
After Mrs. Tan examined Wen Xinyas body, she said, No sex for a week. Ill make you some nourishing herbal soups to nurse Madam back to health.
Wen Xinya was so embarrassed that she covered her own head with the nket. Sob... she didnt want to go out and face anyone anymore.
Si Yiyan frowned, looking frighteningly harsh.
He actually hurt her.
Mrs. Tan could tell his thoughts and said with a smile, Dont worry, its nothing major. Just exercise some restraint in bed in the future and such issues wont arise.
In Mrs. Tans view, it was normal for young people to be wilder. This pair was extremely in love, had all along restrained themselves too much in the bedroom, and such unrestrained times were rarethis was more like a couple who was new to sex!
Si Yiyans expression rxed. Can the herbal baths used previously still be used for this period of time?
Mrs. Tan nodded and said, But of course. As Madam was born prematurely, the foundation of her health is slightly weaker than normal people. The years of hardship also caused her body to be deficient in blood and cold in nature, which are hard to reverse. Its indeed good for her to use herbal baths more often.
She hesitated in her speech. A body like hers would usually face issues in conceiving. However, thinking about how the male host specially brought her over to care for her and exercised caution in all ways, he shouldrgely know about her body condition.
Si Yiyan was relieved.
Mrs. Tan went out to brew some herbs for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyapletely rxed her fatigued body and dozed off.
Si Yiyan said in a low voice, Dont sleep first. Ill get you a cup of hot choctesleep after having that.
They had such a wild nightwithout breakfast, she definitely wouldnt sleep well.
No~ Im sleepy~! Wen Xinya turned her back towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan tucked her in helplessly, turned, and left the room.
Very quickly, a cup of aromatic hot chocte arrived in the room. Wen Xinya was already groggy.
Si Yiyan took her into his arms carefully and fed her conscientiously, a spoonful at a time. Thankfully... possibly due to her hunger, she cooperated with him. Soon, the bottom of the cup originally filled with hot chocte could be seen.
Chapter 794 - Ah... Help!
Chapter 794: Ah... Help!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya made use of her sprained ankle to go to the hospital andpletely broke free from the Xia Familys control. After that, in order to avoid the Xia Familys search for her, she came to a small inn in the western district to stay.
This small inn wasnt big at all and wasnt in good condition. The room was around 20 square meters, filled with a strange smell, and only had a bed, an old-fashioned television, a table, and two chairs. The snow-white painted walls even had signs of cracking. Upon opening the door to the washroom, the stench from within filled ones nose. Although the bedsheets were washed and clean, they smelt of cheap detergent.
Safety wasnt assured in the small inn where vile people came and went. Manydies working in the hotel brought their guests here to rent a room overnight. The walls werent soundproofalmost every night, she could hear scandalous soundsing from rooms adjacent or opposite hers, even apanied by the squeaking sounds of shaking beds. Sometimes, it went on an entire night and made her unable to sleep at all.
Everything here was unbearable to her. She was a ssy and elegant girl who was born to enjoy wealth and richessuch a cheap lifestyle only made her feel disgusted.
Thus, she stayed in the small inn for three days, couldnt take it anymore, paid the bill, and packed her bags.
Although Xia Ruya had already kept her jewelry in order to keep a low profile, people who knew could tell that she was d in valuable clothes. Additionally, her superbly good looks ensured that she turned the heads of 100% of the people she walked past. Although she was situated in the poor andplicated western district, the elegance that radiated from her couldnt be concealedinstead, it made her appear even more special.
Thus, despite her cautiousness, she was still targeted.
With despising eyes, Xia Ruya looked at the slightly dpidated and aged street lined with rubbish as wandering, dirty pet dogs shuffled about, her nose filled with a rotting stench. She hastened her steps, only hoping to leave this damned ce as soon as possible.
Just then, a wandering dog whose original fur color couldnt be seen anymore dashed towards her.
Ah! Xia Ruyas face turned pale with fright as she started running in her high heels.
Was this the kind of life that Wen Xinya lived for fifteen years?
She couldnt even get past day one.
Xia Ruya ran towards the end of the street in a panic, not knowing where she was going. Before she was out of the street, she got a shock from two men who suddenly appeared. A bad premonition arose in her heart.
Who are you all? Xia Ruya looked at the four men before her in fear. They were wearing cheap t-shirts, dirty jeans, and had their hair dyed in messy colors. One look was all it took for her to know that they were ill-natured thugs who wandered the streets, not doing anything serious and proper, and specialized in affairs like stealing, cheating, rape, and arson.
Two men blocked off Xia Ruyas road, forcing her towards the dpidated alley behind her.
You all donte close... ah! Help! Only then did Xia Ruya react, turned back, ran towards the alley in a panic, and screamed for help.
The alley had not been fixed in years and was ruined beyond recognition. The alley, which was already narrow, to begin with, due to being filled with rubbish and other junk, was unbearably messy. Xia Ruya was wearing high heels and couldnt run at all.
The two men followed Xia Ruya behind her back as if ying with a monkey, watching her attempt at escaping while they whistled non-stop.
Help... Xia Ruya ran forward like a lunatic while screaming for help, not even daring to steal a nce behind. Her ears were filled with sounds of the howling wind, sharp whistling, as well as her panting.
She had never run for her life like this. This dark, wet, and ruined alley seemed never-endingthe more she ran... the more panicky she felt, the more she ran... the more unsafe she felt. However, at this point, her mind was in a mess and already didnt have the capacity to think twice. She had no choice but to keep running forwardonly by doing this could she fight for a chance to escape.
Just then, a bright light appeared in the dark alley. Xia Ruya was overjoyedthe way out was right ahead!
However, before she could react, two menof simr age and dressing as those chasing herwalked out from there andughed at her.
Instantly, her heart sank to rock-bottom as a chill ran down her spine.
She was sandwiched!
Her chance of escape was blocked off.
Run! Continue running! Lets see how much energy you have left.
The voice behind her made her whole body sink into ice and, like a snapped zither, her stiff body didnt have an ounce of strength left as she plunged to the ground. Leaning against the cold and dirty wall, one of her hands held tightly onto her rapidly beating chest while the other hung weakly by the side of her body as she panted incessantly with an open mouth.
She was too tired, really too tiredshe needed a rest!
Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like exploding, her throat was filled with a burning pain, and her legs were aching and weakshe couldnt run anymore!
She could only ept her fate of being ughtered.
A man in a ck t-shirt whistled towards Xia Ruya. Whycant run anymore? I thought youre very good at running?
The four men moved towards Xia Ruya, who was sandwiched between them.
Xia Ruya sat on the ground in a frail manner, much like a startled bird at the sight of a bow, and said with a trembling voice, Dont... dont get closer. Any closer... Ill scream for help!
She really regretteding to such a dirty ce in order to avoid the Xia Family.
A man in a gray t-shirt broke into a smile and looked at Xia Ruya mockingly. Scream for help! Hahawhy dont you take a look around? If you can get any help, Ill give it to you.
He... Xia Ruyas cry for help got stuck at her throat just like this. She remembered that just now, she had run and shouted all the way without anyoneing to her rescue. Instantly, her heart fell bit by bit into a deep abyss.
Only then did she recall that she forgot a very important thingto assess her surroundings.
Dark, dpidated, dirty, and wet alley, lined with aged buildings, and... her pupils suddenly constricted as she saw the white words spray-painted and circled in red paint. It was like she was struck by lightningthis was actually an uninhabited demolition site!
Anotherd looked at Xia Ruya arrogantly. Hahahaha! Did you see clearly where is this?
Xia Ruya only felt that the dark, wet alley was slightly cold, making her tremble incessantly. Thus, she instinctively hugged her knees to retain some warmth.
Her nose was filled with a damp, rotten stench which almost made her sick. In this situation, under these surroundings, no matter how brilliant her schemes were, they were of no useshe totally didnt know what to do.
Did she really have no choice but to sit back and do nothing?
Chapter 795 - Xia Ruya Was Kidnapped?
Chapter 795: Xia Ruya Was Kidnapped?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As she watched them get closer, Xia Ruya almost lost it. What... what do you all want?
She knew in her heart that this bunch was either going for her money, her body, or both. After all... she would say herself that she had good looks which all men would spare a thought for.
Thinking of which, her heart was filled with regret that shended herself deep into trouble in order to avoid the Xia Familys search. At this point... she totally didnt know what would happen next.
Her heart was in extreme fear of the unknown.
Hey, babeyou look good! One of the men in a ck t-shirt whistled at Xia Ruya with a frivolous expression, radiating evilness all over.
Another man in a gray t-shirt sized her up from head to toe and his eyes glowed with greed. Great body, toocan fetch a good price.
Xia Ruyas world turned upside down and she didnt even gaspwhat did he mean? To fetch a good price? Could they be human traffickers? Specializing in the sale of young, prettydies to the kind of hotels, bars, and entertainment venues patronized by men, for them to vent, toy with, and torture.
Hostess! Social escort! Prostitute!
No... this was too terrifying!
Xia Ruyas face was pale and her body trembled incessantly. She wanted to get up and run, but her body was weak and frail.
Her handbag doesnt look like an ordinary goodI think we can get a good deal. A man with yellow hair stared at the handbag in Xia Ruyas hand with twinkling eyes.
She doesnt look like an ordinary folk but a girl from a wealthy family. Do you think... if we kidnap her, how much ransom can we fetch? A man with red hair stared at Xia Ruya, his eyes glimmering with dark greed.
After hearing it, the few of them couldnt help but feel excited. This girl had good looks, a great body, and could only fetch tens of thousands of yuan even if sold to those kinds of ces. Why dont they do a big deal, make a great escape, and thereafter enjoy unlimited riches?
Goosebumps were raised all over Xia Ruyas body and her spine was stiff and cold. Kid... kidnapshe thought about the situation when Wen Xinya was kidnapped by the three extremists a while ago, instantly sank into ice, and kept shaking her head. You cant do this, this is illegal...
The man in ck t-shirt looked at Xia Ruya as heughed, baring his yellow teeth full of stains from years of chewing tobo, looking exceptionally disgusting. Hey! Illegal! Babe, dont be naive. Weve done way too many illegal things. Its totally wishful thinking on your part to try and scare us with this!
Xia Ruya said with trembling lips and a shaking voice, I... Im not from a wealthy family, really... otherwise, why am I at a ce like this. Dont kidnap meeven if you kidnapped me, you cant get any money out of this...
The man in the gray t-shirt smiled creepily at Xia Ruya. No moneythen we have no choice but to sell you to the nightclub. Such a fine goodwell fetch a good price.
Xia Ruya widened her eyes in shock as she said agitatedly in a sharp voice, No... you cant do this!
Xia Ruya was finally afraid. Previously, even when she was being held at gunpoint by those extremists who didnt blink at killing, she didnt feel so fearful. Now... facing these people and their in, evil intentions, she only felt hopeless.
The man with yellow hair giggled and said, Heh heh, babe, face up to reality! Since youvended in our hands, theres no escaping.
Xia Ruyas face turned horrific and she was speechless.
The redhead squatted down and sized Xia Ruya up. Look at you. Your skins so moist and tender without makeupyou definitely do facials often. One look and I can tell that your clothes are branded. This handbag of yours... if Im not wrong, its probably LVstest design. Even if youre not from a wealthy family, you definitely have an extraordinary background.
You guys are just after wealth, right? I... Ill give you all my money as long as you let me go. Her heart felt cold and in extreme regret ofing to such a deste ce in order to avoid the Xia Familys search then, and ended up being targeted by others.
The redhead had a hazy look and suddenlynded a p on her face. Didnt you say that you have no money just now? Howe youre willing to take your money out now? You think were fools, right?
Xia Ruyas mouth hung open in pain as a trail of blood streamed from the edge of her lips. She shook her head with all her might. No, no...
That man with yellow hair grabbed her hair and said arrogantly, Slut, dont think were foolsotherwise, well be nasty.
Ah! Xia Ruya had never suffered such treatment and instantly teared up from the pain.
The man in ck t-shirt kept shooting looks at Xia Ruyas body with his evil eyes and giggled. Be more gentle, you guyssuch a pretty babe, well have to show her that were gentlemen at least once, right?
The man in the gray t-shirt said, Lust has an inherent risk. Weve been through thisdont let women get in the way.
Xia Ruya felt hopeless as sheid on the ground without the energy to even move. These people werepletely immoral thugsnow that she hadnded in their hands, nothing good woulde out of it.
With inexplicable courage, Xia Ruya suddenly knelt down on the ground and begged. I beg all of you to let me go! I can give you moneylots of ita million yuan... no... five million yuan...
Xia Ruya looked up at them with inferiority, cing herself into the position of an absolute victim. On her face of unraveled beauty were pitiful, teary eyes which added a tinge of softness, and her extended neck was like that of a proud swanwith smooth lines and innocent poise, supplementing her already unparalleled looks with even more charm.
The man in the ck t-shirt looked at Xia Ruya lecherously.
Even the other three men were moved.
Seeing this, Xia Ruya suddenly grabbed the rubbish bin beside her hand, threw it at the few men, got up from the ground, and ran...
She knew that it waspletely impossible for them to let her go.
Although these people concealed it well, her sharp senses could tell that it was very possible that they already knew her identity.
She was once the foster daughter of the Wen Family, now the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family, and definitely worth a sizable sum. More importantly... the Xia Family had broken off ties with her. She was just an orphan with huge sums of moneysuch an identity was well-suited for kidnapping for a ransom. How could five million yuan satisfy themtheir motive was to suck her dry.
Thus, at this point, she could only escape.
However, only about two steps in, she was tripped by a leg that was suddenly stretched out.
Following this, it was a round of kicks and punches. Xia Ruya screamed in pain but didnt even have the chance to retaliate.
The redhead sneered and said, Bring her awaysee what other tricks she dares to y.
Chapter 796 - Heavens Laws Are Fully Manifested, Retribution Is Awful!
Chapter 796: Heavens Laws Are Fully Manifested, Retribution Is Awful!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya hung up the call slowly and looked out of the window in mncholy.
She had been speaking to the people from Tianchao Private Investigation Agency over the phone.
They gave her some information about Xia Ruya.
She was told that Xia Ruya had been brought away by some gangsters, whose main intentions were to take her money.
Tianchao Private Investigation Agency also informed her that the people sent by the Xia Family to keep an eye on Xia Ruya had mysteriously gone missing the day before. At the same time, the four gangsters had also made her their target, and they were just waiting for her to leave the inn before taking action.
Wen Xinya guessed that the Xia Family definitely had something to do with the abduction of Xia Ruya, and their main motive was to force Xia Ruya into coughing up her money.
The Xia Family had always been greedy, selfish, scheming and sly. She had witnessed their cunning acts countless times before, be it in her past or present lifetime. However, she had never dared to belittle them. If her adoptive parents could backstab her during her homing party and cause her to almost get in hot soup, the Xia Family would definitely stab Xia Ruya in the back after severing ties with her.
It was just a matter of willingness!
Her n to drive the Xia Family into a corner andpel them into bing the weapon that she could use against Xia Ruya had seeded.
Next, she would just have to wait and reap the benefits and advantages of her n.
Firstly, she would let Xia Ruya understand what it meant by retribution.
Next, she would rightfully acquire the Xia Familys plot ofnd!
Most importantly, she had known too much about the Xia Familys importance to Xia Ruya, based on her knowledge and experience from her previous lifetime. The shameful Xia Family could be Wen Xinyas greatest trump card. Wen Xinya singlehandedly controlled their destiny, and she was determined not to follow the tracks of her previous lifetime!
Wen Xinya stared at the ck and white chess pieces on the chessboard as if the white chess pieces were sharp daggers that could stab her enemies in their chest. Meanwhile, the ck chess pieces were ridiculously messy.
She removed the single ck chess piece on the chessboard. At the instant that she did... the rest were defeated and rendered useless!
It was a game of chess where ck made the first move, followed by white.
She had finally ovee her adverse circumstances and won the ck chess pieces!
She continued to fiddle with the ck chess piece in her hand.
In her previous lifetime, Xia Ruya could use the Xia Family to secure her footing in the Wen Family and stabilize her position. However, Xia Ruya would never expect that in this lifetime... Wen Xinya could also use the Xia Family against her and give her a fatal blow.
It was all destiny!
Everything had been written in the books of fate.
Keeping his eyes fixed on the chessboard, Old Mr. Mo said, Its a good game. Youve only used three strategies this time. You took advantage of the situation and made use of someone else to defeat your enemy. Every strategy seems to have worked out for you. Wonderful... amazing! Xinya, your chess skills have finally improved!
Within just three years, she had achieved tremendous progress and produced ster results. Of course... her sess was partly redited to Si Yiyan who taught her patiently. However, her natural talent had a huge part to y as well.
She did not inherit her impable chess skills from her mother and grandmother, however. That broken chess set...
Wen Xinya smiled smugly and said, Grampy, you taught me well.
So did Si Yiyan!
Old Mr. Mo stared at the chessboard calmly and said with a slight frown, You may have yed this round well, but you were too menacing and relentless. You showed your ferocity and, when you were ying, you were out to kill. You need to work on your morals, lest you get led astray.
Although ethics and morals were important when it came to chess, several acimed chess yers from neighboring countries were rather evil and scheming. As a result, genuine Chinese chess yers could not be bothered to have a match with them.
Wen Xinya nodded in a moment of enlightenment and answered, Grampy, got it! I definitely wont ruin your reputation.
Old Mr. Mo was too shy to say that she had already ruined his reputation by having a poor set of chess ethics. Old Mr. Du had alreadyined about her to him, more than twice.
Unaware of what went on behind her back, Wen Xinya said smugly, Grampy, its been long since I had a game of chess with you. Why dont we y a round together?
Si Yiyan said that she had made tremendous improvement and Old Mr. Mo had also praised her for being elite at chess. Hence, she wanted to know if she could beat Old Mr. Mo.
At the thought of her distasteful ethics, Old Mr. Mo refuted. Youre about to sit for your examinations soon. Youd better start focusing on revision. Mr. Shen has given me multiple calls and told me to take you in hand instead of spoiling you.
He had always been gentle and patient while educating her. After all, she had led a wandering life for fifteen years and definitely still had that sense of rebellion within her. If he were to be too strict with her, his ns might just backfire. However, he could not let loosepletely either.
Old Mr. Mo did not know that he had failed to recognize that fact in her previous lifetime, during which he was too strict with disciplining Wen Xinya, he ended up causing her to distance herself from him.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out as she formed a bad impression of Principal Shen. She held onto Old Mr. Mos hand and said, Grampy, did Mr. Shen tell you that I was the top scorer of my cohort for the recent mock test?
Having spent so much time with Old Mr. Mo, she was well aware that he had always been kind and gracious towards her, and he would never be too strict with her so long as she knew her limits.
Old Mr. Mo caressed her hair and said, Dont get too proud or arrogant just because youve achieved something great. The final examinations are full of uncertainties and your mock test results cant determine anything. Dont get toocent and neglect your studies. You should revise as much as you can now.
It had been three years since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family and, throughout these three years, she had been striving towards excellence and working hard to get to where she was today. Now that she was enjoying immeasurable glory and attention, Old Mr. Mo was afraid that she would stray too far and develop an ill character. Hence, he had been paying attention to her academics.
Old Mr. Mo felt relieved to see that she was acting appropriately.
Wen Xinya said mischievously, Grampy, dont worry. Ill definitely do my best in the final examinations. You were the one who taught me. How could I ruin your reputation?
Of course, that was not his concern. His greatest hope was for her to stay true to her morals and herself.
Old Mr. Mo chided. What a glib tongue.
This littless is gettingwless.
Wen Xinya tugged his hand and urged. Grampy, lets have a round of chess! Just one round... Id like to see how much Ive improved... Grampy, will you just y with me? Just one round, please...
I almost forgot about the game of chess. Grampy is bing more and more sly these days.
Chapter 797 - Eighteen Years Old Is a Marriageable Age
Chapter 797: Eighteen Years Old Is a Marriageable Age
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Mo ended up having a game of chess, just like she had wished.
It would be the best of three. Wen Xinya lost terribly. But why?
It was because of her poor chess ethics which gave Old Mr. Mo the chance to destroy her effortlessly.
Wen Xinya said indignantly, Grampy, must you make me lose so horribly? You should have given in to me.
Old Mr. Mo was helpless and amused while staring at her pouting her lips.
Staring at him with glistening eyes, she coaxed. Grampy, why dont we have another match? I definitely wont lose so terribly this time.
Old Mr. Mo said, Only Si Yiyan can tolerate you and your poor chess ethics. Go, go, go... look for him when you want to y chess again.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock, at a loss for words.
At this moment, Si Yiyan walked into the living room and caught sight of Wen Xinya behaving adorably by his standards. He smiled and asked, You havent gotten the kick yet? Ill have a game of chess with you.
Although she had poor chess ethics, she was extremely addicted to ying chess.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and stared at her grandfather domineeringly. She raised her chin smugly and said, Grampy, someone else is here to y with me. Its okay if you dont want to.
Old Mr. Mo felt extremely helpless. Shes already eighteen and yet, shes still so childish. He was certain that it must have been Si Yiyan who spoiled her.
Si Yiyan grinned widely. She would only behave so childishly without any restrains in the Mo Family home. You shall have a head start of five moves. How does that sound?
Wen Xinya pinched Si Yiyans cheek happily and said, Youre the best to me. Grampy doesnt let me win at all.
Old Mr. Mos face grew sullen.
Si Yiyan raised his brows, d to hear those words from her that she would rarely say.
Wen Xinya hurriedly plotted her five moves and arranged her chess pieces in the shape of cherry blossoms around the edges of the chessboard. She felt that that would be the most advantageous arrangement for her.
Its only been a short while and youve improved again, said Si Yiyan, who was not stingy with hispliments. He picked up the white chess pieces with his bony fingers.
Wen Xinya smiled proudly and said, Grampy said that Ive achieved excellence in chess, so you gotta be careful!
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya continued to have the game of chess.
During the game, Wen Xinya continued to attack and took away four of Si Yiyans chess pieces.
Wen Xinya grinned smugly and extended her fair palm, on which there were some white chess pieces that entuated her skin. This is the fifth!
Si Yiyan finally set his piece down.
All of a sudden, there was a twist of events and Si Yiyans chess pieces were now surrounding Wen Xinyas. She red at him and said, Youre so cunning. You actually read me.
With one hand on his forehead, Si Yiyan looked at her smilingly while she rubbed her earlobe and bit her lip.
How adorable!
Seeing that her chess pieces were about to be eaten, she stared at Si Yiyan pitifully and said, Lets not count this round. Well restart.
Old Mr. Mo could not stand it at all.
He initially thought that Si Yiyan would not give in to her. After all... he was familiar with Si Yiyans chess ethics.
Yet, Si Yiyan removed his chess pieces and said, Okay, I know you were just being careless. Thats why you gave me the chance to take advantage. Well restart.
Extremely thrilled, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with watery eyes.
Old Mr. Mo was speechless. He suddenly felt that that rascal Si Yiyan must have been the one who spoiled Wen Xinya rotten.
Grampy, was it really appropriate for you to malign Si Yiyan?
Wen Xinyas poor chess ethics were due to the Mo Familys gics.
Old Mr. Mo was sick of watching the rest of the game. Si Yiyan had always been particr and precise when it came to chess. He would never fail to subdue and defeat his opponents in a quick, ruthless and urate manner. It was his first time seeing Si Yiyan being so wishy-washy.
He clearly could have won right from the start. Yet, he dragged it on for so long, making Wen Xinya pout, bite her lips, frown, tug her ears, bite her fingers, steal some chess pieces, swap them around and even resort to threatening Si Yiyan. Despite being intelligent, she had no idea what he was doing at all.
He could not stand it any longer.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya were left alone in the living room.
Wen Xinyamented. I always lose to you by such a small margin. No, we must go again.
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, Do you want to win?
Wen Xinya shook her head incessantly and answered, Of course! Who likes being on a losing streak?
Si Yiyan hooked his pink with hers and said, Come here and Ill tell you how you can win.
Really? Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she scurried towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan hugged her and nted a passionate kiss on her lips. He leaned closer towards her and said, Its simple to win me. You can just charm me with your beauty. For example, you can seduce me. I dont have a strong willpower, so Ill definitely fall for it.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya punched his chest and rebuked. Lecher, I knew you were up to no good. Youre really brazen, huh? Youre taking liberties with me in my Grampys ce. Be careful, or else Grampy is going to teach you a lesson.
Si Yiyan bit her red ear and said, Lets go back and find out how to win a game of chess.
Whenever she behaved adorably during chess, he would feel an urge to take her to bed.
Wen Xinya shuddered and pushed his chest again. Hey... dont cross the line. Grampy might see us...
The more she refused, the more tempted he was. He said, Dont worry. Grampy will be d to see how loving we are.
Wen Xinya red at him and said, Nonsense. Hes my Grampy, not yours.
Amused to see her behaving like she was being protective over her child, Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Yes. Your Grampy, not mine.
Wen Xinya decided to be unreasonable. Hey, stop it, Grampy didnt recognize you. You can address him that way once he approves of us!
Si Yiyan said, Thats easy, hell approve of me once we get married.
Eighteen years old was a marriageable age.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Dream on! Im only 18, not 28. I dont want to marry you so soon.
She was indeed not nning to get married or have children at the moment yet.
Si Yiyan sighed and thought to himself, 28 years old... thats ten more years to go. How can I allow that?
Chapter 798 - Extorting Money
Chapter 798: Extorting Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya was brought to a room in an abandoned building, which was dark, cold and reeked of a damp odor. The pungent stench of mold made her barf.
Her limbs were tied together and there was no way for her to move at all. She had a smelly sock stuffed into her mouth which could not tolerate the stench at all. Yet, she waspletely helpless.
She sat on the uneven cement surface with her back pressed tightly against the stained wall. The pain from the injuries in her back that she had sustained from being beaten up constantly reminded her that she had to escape... but there was no way for her to.
She had already been held hostage at that ce for three days and her bags, heels and other belongings had also been taken away from her. Her clothes were also tattered and torn. Apart from feeding her, taking her to relieve natures calls and asionally venting their frustration on her, the bunch of men would leave her alone most of the time.
She reckoned that they were testing her patience and endurance.
The longer she was kidnapped, the more afraid she would be and she would soon break down in despair. Hence, it would be easier for them to get more money from her.
The four men who had abducted her sat around an old table and yed a game of poker. Every now and then, they would pick at their noses and wipe their boogers onto the table. They would also dig their ears and wipe the disgusting ear wax onto themselves. They were extremely uncouth and continuously hurled vulgarities.
The thought of having to share the same room as those boorish men made her feel a strong urge to scream.
At this moment, the redheads mobile phone began to ring.
You guys continue ying. Ill go outside to answer this call, said the redhead, who then stood up and walked out of the door.
Xia Ruya got a great shock and subconsciously closed her eyes, feigning to be asleep, for fear that they would hit her again after finding out that she was still awake. She had already had enough.
The redhead kicked Xia Ruya forcefully when he walked past her and rebuked. Shameless bitch!
Trying her best to bear with the pain, Xia Ruya waited until he walked away before heaving a huge sigh of relief. However, she felt extremely dejected.
At this moment, the sounds of the redhead speaking over the phone could be heard.
Her heart pounded and she pressed her ear against the wall in a bid to hear his conversation. The redheads voice was a little muffled and faint.
Ive already abducted her as you requested. What are you trying to do? You made us wait two days and you didnt give me an answer at all. The redhead sounded extremely exasperated and continuously hollered over the phone.
Previously, he was given 200,000 yuan to kidnap Xia Ruya, whom he heard was the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. However, she had been abandoned by the Wen Family and disowned by the Xia Family ever since the news of her colluding with Ning Shuqian to plot against the Wen Family was leaked.
The man was extremely enticed by the offer and he felt that there wouldnt be other frills involved if he were to kidnap an orphan like her. Once they got the money, they would be able to flee and enjoy a life of luxury.
Hence, he roped his buddies in and abducted Xia Ruya.
However, he was careful enough not to tell them about his n. He decided that it would be more than kind for him to brush them off with some money once the task waspleted.
No one would be willing to share their money with someone else.
He was not that silly.
The person on the other end of the line continued, That woman Xia Ruya is very cunning. I did that solely because I want to test her patience and make her cooperate with us. By then, itll be easier for us to get the money.
The abduction of Xia Ruya was rather smooth, and their next step was to make Xia Ruya take out the money.
He had already done some investigation and found out that most of Xia Ruyas assetsprised of real estate properties and jewelry, all of which she had entrusted to herwyer and kept in the bank respectively. Hence, they were untouchable.
He then shifted his attention to her bonds, stocks, and cash in her bank!
After a rough estimation, he deduced that the assets totaled up to an incredible number.
The redhead said in a calmer tone, Weve been following your instructions for the past few days and beating her up as you asked. Shes on the verge of despair and your n is going to work out soon.
Pleased with his answer, the person on the other line said, Dont worry, once everything is done, youll be rewarded handsomely.
The redhead shrieked. Handsomely rewarded? How so? Dont think you can brush me off with just 200,000 yuan. Ive justmitted a crime and am at risk of going to jail.
Before he was approached, he had no idea how massive of a worth Xia Ruya had. Now that he did, he began to get greedy. How could a mere 200,000 yuan satisfy his appetite?
Weve already discussed this and agreed on the price beforehand. Not expecting the redhead to go back on his words, the person on the other end of the line cursed in his head, Havent you people done enough illegal acts? You people havemitted fraud, abduction, human trafficking, and drug trafficking. Any of those would put you behind bars too!
The man in gray retorted haughtily. I didnt know how much money Xia Ruya has. Now that I do... I can just abduct her and take all of her assets.
He began to get unreasonable.
The man on the other end of the line said, Trust is important when ites to making deals and exchanges. Arent you being a bit too much by going back on your word?
The redhead said, Youre wrong. We only made a verbal agreement and the terms can be changed at any one time. Theres no ck and white agreement, anyway. Be thankful that I didnt just disappear and do it on my own.
He had never thought of cutting off contact with the man on the other end of the line because of how hefty of a sum it was. Besides, the identity of the other man was unknown and the redhead was afraid of offending him and getting into hot soup.
The man on the other end of the line remained silent, seemingly pondering over his words.
Knowing that he had made the right move, the redhead barked. Just tell me whether you agree to it or not. Im not someone you can fool.
The man on the other end of the line took a deep breath and said angrily, Alright, Ill give you another 100,000 yuan once the task ispleted.
The redhead flew into a rage and barked. 100,000... are you just trying to brush me off!?! My buddies and I worked so hard to pave the way for you and yet, were not getting anything at all... Well, I dont mind just falling out with you now. It wont do us good, but it wont do you any good either.
Greatly taken aback, the man on the other end of the line answered, 300,000. No more. If youre still not willing to do it, you may try doing it on your own. Since I can find you, I definitely know everything about you people. Everything that youve done in the past can put you behind bars. Also, I may be weak now, but I can still deal with you people effortlessly.
That was the redheads Achilles heel. Although he felt indignant, he had no choice but to give in. Fine, 500,000 it is then. After everything is done, you shall transfer the other 400,000 to me.
Previously, they had already paid him 100,000 yuan as a deposit.
Hence, they reached a consensus and worked together.
However, they did not notice that Xia Ruya was trembling uncontrobly.
Chapter 799 - The Xia Familys Cold and Relentless Nature
Chapter 799: The Xia Familys Cold and Relentless Nature
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A sullen expression formed on Xia Haolins face as he ended the call.
Looking extremely menacing, he grabbed the mobile phone in his hand tightly and his knuckles turned pale. He did not expect that those ruffians would go back on their word and threaten him.
500,000! It was not a small sum at all, even if they were not in dire straits now. Not to mention, they were currently facing a major financial crisis. It was a hefty sum that would put a dent in their pockets.
500,000! It would be enough to get rid of the annoying vigers who were pressing for their overdue wages to be paid and to salvage the Xia Familys reputation. It could also help the Xia Family avoid thewsuit.
500,000! It could be used to cate the angry customers outside the supermarket outlets who were demanding refunds. It could help the Xia Family avoid being issued a warning or be sued and put behind bars by the Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce.
If he could do so much with 500,000 yuan, how would he be willing to give it to someone else?
Xia Haolins face grew sullen and he walked towards the entrance door, which he opened forcefully before walking towards the living room.
However, he did not notice that a silhouette had zoomed inside the washroom.
Once Chen Linfang could no longer hear Xia Haolins footsteps, she clutched her chest and leaned against the wall feebly.
Even a monster would not hurt its own children. Chen Linfang did not expect that Xia Haolin would be so vicious as to find someone to abduct Xia Ruya for the sake of getting her money.
Considering things from the Xia Familys perspective, he had no choice but to do so. After all... the Xia Ruya was the one who caused the Xia Family to end up in such a pathetic state. Xia Ruya had a massive amount of assets and yet, she was not willing to help the Xia Family at all. Indeed, she was extremely cold and heartless.
However, as Xia Ruyas family, the Xia Family was being too terrifyingly ruthless.
She grabbed her mobile phone with shaky hands and called her father.
The call soon went through and Old Mr. Chen said, Linfang, the Xia Family is in dire straits now, but its not that we dont want to help them. Its just that theyre in need of too much money and the amount is beyond our means. I know... youre their daughter-inw and youre being put in a spot. However, we really dont have a choice. If we were to help the Xia Family, well end up getting ourselves implicated as well.
Chen Linfang felt a little guilty after hearing her Fathers tired voice.
Old Mr. Chen said, The Chen Family and Xia Family have been longtime friends and inws with them for so many years. Why would we leave them in the lurch? We did try to help them before and gave them lots of money, but weve already done everything we could. Now... Im old in my years and no longer have a say in the family. Your uncle insists that we dont fork out a single cent. Theres nothing I can do.
Chen Linfang knew that there was nothing that could be done because her uncle was in charge of the Chen Family household. Although she was also a member of the Chen Family, she was rather distant from him. Father, I understand. I was being too insensible previously.
Old Mr. Chen sighed and said, Youre my only daughter, and the Xia Familys downfall wont do you any good. So... Im nning to sell all of the properties under my name and transfer the money to you. Although it cant make up for their deficit, it can at least help a little. Thats all I can do for you.
Chen Linfang said frantically, Father, please dont do that.
Linfang, whats wrong? Havent you beenining about the Chen Family refusing to help the Xia Family? Why have you changed your mind all of a sudden? Old Mr. Chen asked in astonishment as he wondered if Xia Haolin had done something despicable again.
Xia Haolins extramarital affair and illegitimate daughter had already made Old Mr. Chen extremely displeased with the Xia Family.
Chen Linfang was the daughter-inw of the Xia Family at the end of the day. She would forever belong to them, and it would be inappropriate for her to tell her father about the abduction. Besides... it was illegal and no one else should find out. Hence, she stammered. Father, I know your difficulties. Uncle is in charge of the household now and you have it harder than before. Brother is weak and powerless, and hes also a spendthrift. You cant give me all your money. You have to spare a thought for yourself and Brother.
Old Mr. Chen was greatly taken aback by the words said by the daughter, whom he had spoiled rotten since she was a child. Linfang...
After giving it some thought, she felt the need to stand up for the Chen Family. After all, Xia Haolin was the one whomitted adultery in the first ce and ended up with an illegitimate daughter. The affair had already caused an unrepairable crack in their rtionship. She felt extremely disappointed to see that Xia Haolin would have the heart to abduct his own daughter for the sake of money.
No matter what happened, the Chen Family would be the ones that she could depend on in the end. As long as they were around, her future wouldnt be too terrible.
After some thought, she said, Father... the Chen Family may have been associated with the Xia Family for a long time, but you should be careful too. Dont give them your all.
Old Mr. Chen could sense that she was hinting at something. He hurriedly asked, Linfang, what do you mean? Did the Xia Family do something to you?
Chen Linfang denied. Father, they didnt. Dont let your imagination run wild. I just dont want you to be implicated by the Chen Family.
However, Old Mr. Chen did not believe her at all. Linfang, is there something you cant tell me? If the Xia Family has really done something horrid to you, you mustnt keep it from me!
Xia Haolins extramarital affair had traumatized him.
Chen Linfang spluttered. Father, dont ask anymore. Just remember that you shouldnt be too honest with the Xia Family.
If he could kidnap his own daughter for money, what else was there that he wouldnt dare to do? Chen Linfang was just trying to take precautionary measures and help the Chen Family keep their guards up. She did not want to let the Chen Family and Xia Family cut off ties with each other.
The only thing she learned from the decades of her marriage, was to n ahead for herself.
Old Mr. Chen frowned and decided not to probe any further, thinking to himself that it would be inconvenient for Chen Linfang to divulge too much since she was the daughter-inw of the Xia Family. However, he was certain that she must have had a reason for calling him just to tell him to be wary of the Xia Family!
He had some ideas of his own.
Chen Linfang still felt mmy after hanging up the phone. Ever since the Chen Family refused to help the Xia Family tide over their financial crisis, her father-inw began to treat her coldly, a stark contrast from his usual warm and caring behavior. Her husband, who used to treat her respectfully, had also begunshing out at her more often and hence, she waspelled into venting her frustration on the Chen Family, ming them for refusing to help the Xia Family. She med them for the misery and unfair treatment she had been suffering at the Xia Family home. However, she did not realize earlier that the Xia Family was just being mercenary towards her.
Xia Ruyas abduction had enlightened her!
She had to make ns for herself.
The Xia Family had already lost all help from their inws without even realizing it.
Chapter 800 - The Progress of the Advertisement and Publicity
Chapter 800: The Progress of the Advertisement and Publicity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the Xia Family was in hot soup, they were not entirely in a hopeless situation yet. After all, they still had that plot ofnd. They would definitely be able to make aeback once they overcame the ordeal. Now that Wen Xinya could not control the Wen Family yet, it would be a little difficult for her to deal with the Xia Family. However, everything was progressing in the way that she wanted it to, without her knowledge.
The Chen Family had their guard up against the Xia Family, thus making it difficult for the Xia Family to encroach on the Chen Familys properties and assets. It would then be impossible for them to make aeback by using the Chen Family.
The Xia Family would no longer pose a threat to them.
Everything had been going well for Wen Xinya, unlike the Xia Family.
The posters that were to be ced in the Gu Familys shopping mall had already been printed, and the celebrity endorsements had also been proceeding smoothly.
Old Mr. Wen was pleased with Wen Xinyas work abilities.
It was not easy to manage graphic advertisements and celebrity endorsements within just a short period of time. However, his granddaughter still managed to do it.
Although Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan had a huge part to y in helping her, it was a matter of fact that she was extremelypetent.
Wen Xinya apanied Old Mr. Wen to one of the Gu Familys shopping malls in the Southern District. Since the start of today, the Gu Familys employees had been recing some of their current advertisements with Ai Shang posters.
Old Mr. Wen stared at the ss disys and the billboards with a smile of satisfaction. The designs are nice. I heard from Manager Ye that you were the one who suggested that we adopt the idea of a minimalistic design thats visually stimting!
Although he was the one who allowed Wen Xinya to take part in the advertising for Ai Shang Groups products, he paid close attention to her performance in the Wen Corporation.
He felt extremely proud about Wen Xinya getting praised and regarded highly by the general manager of the advertising department.
Wen Xinya said, Due to the fact that we were pressed for time, we wouldnt have been able toe up with an borate design. Hence, I had to take a shortcut. Our products concept is feeding the skin with fruit and so, I decided to opt for that design style.
However, she was not the one who came up with the idea. In her previous lifetime, Xiao Jingnan helped the Xiao Family acquire Ai Shang Group and thus, gained their affirmation and managed to secure his footing in the family.
The Xiao Family had a simpler approach than the Wen Family. They recalled all the products that were currently on sale and repackaged them beforeunching them in the market again. Back then, theyunched the concept of feeding the skin with fruits, and their advertising strategy also heavily involved fruit themes and celebrity endorsements.
Otherwise, how could she have managed toe up with such an ideal sketch within such a short period of time?
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Youve got a great concept. The more simple it is, the more likely that the main point will be emphasized. Some advertisements are too focused on making their advertisements look vibrant and interesting, so much that they end up drawing attention away from the real product.
Celebrities, fruits, products!
It did look simple. But the simpler it was, the harder it would be to channel attention to the product.
Upon receiving thepliment, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, lets go in and take a look! The designs of advertisements outside have a bnced color scheme with nature as the theme. Those that are to be ced in the malls have bolder colors so as to stimte the visual senses.
Old Mr. Wen nodded with no objections.
Vibrant colors were not only eye-catching, but they also gave others a positive impression of the target products. Wen Xinyas natural and fruity design was truly impressive.
Along the way, Old Mr. Wen continued to sing her praises. Its no wonder that Manager Ye spoke so highly of you! He told me to save you a spot in the marketing and advertising department.
Ye Jingzhou had mentioned previously that he would give Wen Xinya a pseudo position of advertising consultant. Old Mr. Wen initially thought that Ye Jingzhou was just trying to please him. However, he now felt that Wen Xinya was truly capable.
Previously, Old Mr. Wen had merely nned to let her join the Wen Corporation to show her face. However, she managed to stun everyone with her impable performance. It was something that he did not expect.
Feeling a little shy, Wen Xinya said, Manager Ye was the one who gave me lots of help and aided me in achieving so much sess.
She did not exaggerate things at all, for Ye Jingzhou had indeed given her tremendous support and helped her perform her job smoothly.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand and said, What an obedient child. Youre the heiress and the sessor of the Wen Family. You dont have to be so modest. Its our blessing to have such a capable sessor like you.
He had also heard about how pleased the Wen Corporations employees were with Wen Xinya.
After all, Wen Xinya was leading Team No. 5, which used to work under the Ai Shang Group. They could not hold a candle to the true elites of Wen Corporation, be it in terms of standards, workpetency or character. Hence... they had not aplished much in the past one year or so that they had joined the Wen Corporation. They even ended up being almost redundant in the advertising department.
COMMENT
Yet, Wen Xinya had managed toplete the partnerships with the Gu Family and Ling Family within just ten days of joining the Wen Corporation. She had even performed the tasks exceptionally well and impressed everyone.
Team No. 5s ipetency made Wen Xinya appear extremely outstanding!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, This may be a one-time thing that proceeded smoothly, but I still have to learn from you, Grandpa. After all, Im still young and there is a lot that I dont know about business management.
Extremely pleased, Old Mr. Wen said, Youre still young. You can take your time and learn. Theres no hurry.
In his eyes, Wen Xinya was rather talented in running businesses. After all... she managed to foil the Jiang Family and the Xiao Familys n and beat them to acquiring Ai Shang Group.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly.
Old Mr. Wen continued, This time, we have Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan to thank for aplishing this task. You must thank them well. Theyre genuinely nice to you, but you cant take them for granted.
Although Wen Xinya did well this time, Old Mr. Wen ought to give her some instructions as he was her elder.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, I know what to do.
Old Mr. Wen said with a benevolent expression on his face, By the way, Xinya, youve been busy with the matters at the officetely. How has your revision been?
Recently, the news of Wen Xinya wanting to be admitted to Capital University had been spreading around the upper-ss circle and he could vaguely sense that someone was intentionally trying to make Wen Xinya embarrass herself.
If Wen Xinya did not get admitted to Capital University based on her own abilities, she would definitely be aughing stock.
Wen Xinya answered, Im on par with everyone else and fortunately, everything that needs to be done here is more or lesspleted. There are only some loose ends to tie up, but I dont need to handle them personally.
She was well aware of the rumors.
Old Mr. Wen said, I know youre very outstanding, so dont give yourself too much pressure. It doesnt matter whether or not you can get into the university.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched.
Chapter 801 - The So-called Abstinence
Chapter 801: The So-called Abstinence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For the time being, there had yet to be any updates about Xia Ruya. However, Wen Xinya was not worried at all. She reckoned that Xia Ruya would definitely be treated no better than she was when she got kidnapped back then. She was sure that Xia Ruya would be treated harshly.
The main focus of her attention was the Ai Shang Groups productunch that was to be held in three days.
Ten days ago, Wen Haowen began actively attending various business events held within the upper-ss society, as well as other gs and social events. He was trying to spread the word about Ai Shangs productunch but received great attention because of his extramarital affair.
The Wen Corporations stocks had also reached a steady incline some time ago. However, ever since the news of Ai Shangs productunch began spreading around the inte, the Wen Corporations stock prices saw a tremendous rise.
Ai Shang Groups stock prices had already increased by 50% so far.
Wen Xinya was well aware that the steep and sudden increase was because of the work that she had done beforehand.
After all, there had not been peace in the Wen Family ever since Ning Shuqians pregnancy was revealed during the Wen Corporations annual gst year. The stock prices were then greatly affected and things had been negative since then.
By parachuting into the Wen Corporation and advertising about Ai Shangs productunch, she had managed to bring fame to the entire Wen Corporation.
She had been enjoying too much glory and attention from the media.
The research concept of Ai Shangs products had also garnered a lot of responses on the inte.
There were indeed several local and overseas brands that used fruits as an advertising concept and, in fact, there was also a plethora of fruit-based skincare products on the market. These products were extremely popr among consumers.
However, none of the skincare brands had opted to use natural fruit essence as the Wen Corporation did.
Most importantly, Ai Shang Group had previously already secured a footing in the national market and their products were very popr amongst the high-earning consumers. Despite the fact that they hadid low for two years, everyone did not lose their confidence in the products and instead even grew to fancy Ai Shang Group even more.
Vanity was present in everyone, especially women. Hence, the release of a new line of products would definitely catch the attention of beauty-conscious females. Everyone was also looking forward to the productunch.
Wen Xinya had indeed used the products manufactured by Ai Shang Group before and she found that they were of splendid quality, though they could notpare to the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products concocted by Du Ruo.
Everything had already been prepared, and they werecking just onest element.
Wen Xinya was engrossed in surfing the inte when Si Yiyan caught her off guard by picking her up in his arms. He then ced her on hisp before sticking his hand beneath her shirt and kissing her.
Wen Xinya hurriedly snapped back to reality and grabbed his hand to stop him. Did you forget that Mrs. Tan said that we have to abstain from intercourse for a week? Its only been three days.
Those were the after-effects of overindulgence.
We still have four days to go! Si Yiyan panted heavily and buried his face in her neck.
Days... really felt like years!
Wen Xinya felt an urge tough and teased. Ninth Young Master, where has your willpower gone? You were so proud of it. Its not good to be this reckless.
Si Yiyan had always had great self-control and discipline. He would often control himself well when she was still underage.
Si Yiyan nibbled on her earlobe and said, Cleopatra has long taken away my willpower.
She felt that he was crazy even though he could control himself!
He could only control himself because he treasured her.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Herughter sounded like a wind chime and she was full of life and vigor. The happiness, joy, affection, and passion in her voice made him feel enthralled.
Wen Xinya pushed him and asked, Would you like to take a cold shower to dispel your heatiness?
Si Yiyan bit his lip, annoyed that she was challenging his willpower despite knowing that he felt a strong sexual urge. Dont they all say that cold baths are bad for health?
Wen Xinya turned red and chided. Bastard, rascal, lecher. Im not going to serve you.
Si Yiyan said sluggishly, Its all the same, regardless of whether Im the one serving you or vice versa.
Wen Xinyas mind went nk. She... did not want either!
After Si Yiyan manipted her, she suddenly realized that she had to select one out of the two options. Who made that rule up?
Chapter 802 - Abused and Violated (1)
Chapter 802: Abused and Vited (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the fourth day since she got abducted and the air was filled with the odor of rancid instant noodles. In the darkness of the cold night, rats would asionally run across the room. She used to only ever think of cats and rats as adorable little beings as depicted in cartoons like Tom and Jerry. However, her imagination was a stark contrast to the revolting reality.
Hence, she let out a loud shriek at the instant that she saw the rats for the first time.
Atst, she received a thorough beating because she had identally woken up the four men.
Apart from her face, she was covered in bruises and welts from head to toe. She was filled with pain, agony, and hopelessness.
She was reminded of the time when Wen Xinya was abducted.
Wen Xinya was abducted for only seven hours. How could thatpare to the pain that I was put through in the past four days? I was insulted, beaten up, abused...
Xia Ruya was filled with utter resentment.
Why so many people vied to save Wen Xinya when she got abducted? Yet, now that its my turn to get kidnapped... no one is saving me at all. No one knows that I have been abducted and no one wille to my rescue!
The only way she could save herself was to give up her wealth.
She thought about the conversation she had overheard that day by eavesdropping on the redhead when he was speaking on the phone. Although she could not hear his muffled voice, she could vaguely guess that the Xia Family was the one behind her abduction.
The Xia Family knew that she definitely would not take out her money and hence, they decided to devise such a plot and ruin her willpower so as topel her into taking out the money.
She was not surprised by how vicious the Xia Family was.
However, she could not help but admit that they had pulled a vicious and intelligent move, because... she had been living a sheltered life ever since she was a child, like a flower in the greenhouse. Hence, she definitely wouldnt be able to take the hardship of being abducted and treated harshly. Had she not known that the Xia Family was the mastermind, she would have surrendered long ago.
She was truly at a loss for what to do.
If she did not take the money out, the Xia Family definitely wouldnt let her off easily. If she were to anger the Xia Family, the abductors would definitely give her a hard time.
However, if she were to give her money to the Xia Family, she would be filled with anger and resentment.
How did thingse to this?
Xia Ruya was overwhelmed with anger and hatred while her mind was sent into a frenzy.
All of a sudden, she felt a ticklishness in her feet which gave her a great shock. She stared at her sole, only to realize that there was a cockroach crawling on her legs.
Xia Ruyas pupils constricted and she yelled while shaking her legs in a bid to get rid of the cockroach.
Go away, go away... Xia Ruya shrieked, feeling extremely helpless. It was as if the cockroach had recognized her as it continued to crawl onto her legs, causing goosebumps to form on her skin.
Ah! Please dont do that! Xia Ruya yelled, shaking her legs violently in a bid to get rid of the disgusting cockroach, but to no avail. That was all she could do because her limbs were tied together. The cockroach continued to crawl up her legs, all the way up to her chest.
It stayed still when it was on her chest.
Ah... Xia Ruya screamed incessantly, but there was nothing else she could do. She found the sensation of the cockroach crawling on her chest to be absolutely revolting.
Cockroaches were filthy and belonged to dumpsters.
What are you yelling for? The man in ck entered the room and questioned her in frustration.
Xia Ruya yelled in a shaky voice, Cock... cockroach! Theres a cockroach... ah...
Ever since she was a child, she had been terrified of cockroaches and rats, which she deemed to be the most filthy creatures in the world.
The man in the ck T-shirt then discovered that there was indeed a cockroach crawling on her chest. Incredibly amused, he remarked, Hehe! What a lecherous cockroach! Just like me.
Xia Ruya began pleading. Take... take it away...
Eyes fixed on Xia Ruyas bosom, the man asked, If I get rid of it... how are you going to repay me?
He thought to himself, What a true beauty.Shes so attractive even when shes full of fear.
The thought of the multiple times that he had vited her in the past few days made him feel aroused.
Xia Ruya bit her lip tightly while shivering uncontrobly.
For the past few days, the men would inflict violence onto her and verbally abuse her, while the man in the ck T-shirt would often molest her and vite her whenever the other men were not around. Initially, she would try and resist his advances, only to be treated harshly. Hence... she learned how to bear with it. Fortunately... herpliance had pleased him.
The man proceeded to remove his T-shirt...
Ah! Xia Ruyas heart skipped a beat and she closed her eyes while shuddering in fear. She could not help but feel humiliated.
The man then grabbed her hair and sneered. Little slut, why are you pretending to be all pure and chaste? Theres a bite mark of mine on your chest...
Xia Ruya could smell the stench of sweat and body odor from the man, which was extremely nauseating. She suddenly felt queasy and began coughing violently to the extent that she even teared up.
She had been extremely obedient andpliant for the past few days because she was afraid of being treated horribly.
To her astonishment, she still could not escape it.
Her reaction angered the man in ck and he picked her feeble body up violently before rebuking. Bitch, stop being so pretentious. I know clearly how shameless you are.
Xia Ruya clenched her jaw tightly, feeling a strong urge to tear up.
Dont think that I really wont dare to touch you. If you dontply, Ill rape you and make you be a withered flower. He then flung her onto the ground and began ripping her clothes apart.
Dont... please dont do this to me... Xia Ruya shrieked and pleaded in agony. Her limbs were tied together and no amount of struggling helped.
It did cross her mind that she would one day encounter such a terrible thing. However, she could not help but realize how hopeless, helpless, terrorized, afraid and humiliated she would feel now that it was truly happening.
She could not ept it at all.
She closed her eyes and yelled in a shrilling voice, Fine... Ill listen, Ill listen... please dont do this to me...
She truly dared not resist again. She no longer had the courage to bear the consequences of struggling and was really afraid and unable to ept what was going to happen next.
She admitted that she was timid and cowardly. During such a situation, her only resort was to plead for mercy!
The only thing she could do was to curse Wen Xinya as viciously as she could in her head and hurl vulgarities at her. She hoped that Wen Xinya would one day suffer the same amount of torment and humiliation. Only then would she feel better.
The only thing keeping her sane was her resentment towards Wen Xinya.
Chapter 803 - Abused and Violated (2)
Chapter 803: Abused and Vited (2)
Xia Ruyaid on the ground hopelessly in dejection. Her retaliation would only result in the man abusing her cruelly. Hence, she had no choice but to concede. She had no idea... if Wen Xinya had experienced the same fate when she was abducted.
However, she was certain that Wen Xinya would definitely not give in, for she knew that Wen Xinya was one whod rather be beaten up than sacrifice her chastity. Wen Xinya had always been strong and domineering, unlike Xia Ruya, who was weak and helpless. All she could do was concede.
Although she felt inferior, she was still indignant. And as much as she hated to admit, Wen Xinya was indeed different from her.
Wen Xinya was the kind of person who would be able to ensure her own safety and minimize the damage done to herself, regardless of the predicament that she was in.
Unlike Wen Xinya, she often had to sacrifice herself.
Sensing that the man was acting brazenly and taking liberties with her, Xia Ruya shrieked. Ill obey you, I really will. I wont retaliate regardless of what you do. Please dont...
She could be shameless and swallow her pride, but she could not allow her chastity to be stained.
No matter what, she had to remain a virgin.
She could not quite remember the process, though she clearly remembered how shamelessly she had to swallow her pride and bear with the humiliation of pleasing that man. The resentment and hopelessness in her heart were like a sharp knife being stabbed through her chest and causing her excruciating pain.
It was too revolting, too humiliating and too unfair to her...
She sat on the ground hopelessly, too distressed to even care about her tattered clothes...
If youre willing to let me go, Ill give you 10 million yuan. Think about it. With 10 million yuan... you can buy expensive cars, live in a mansion, and live like a member of the upper-ss society. With that much money, you can have any woman youd like, be it innocent or sultry. You can do whatever you want with them.
Xia Ruya knew that she could not just sit back and do nothing, So long as she didnt give in and take out her money to help the Xia Family, she would continue to live such a horrendous life. She had truly had enough.
She wanted to escape, she had to escape.
The man in ck was suddenly tempted by her offer. Do you take me for a fool!?! Why would you give me such a huge sum of money? Do you even have that much money?
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya said, Didnt your boss tell you that Im Xia Ruya? I used to be the Wen Familys adoptive daughter, who then became the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter. After I left the Wen Family, they gave me arge amount of money. Your boss abducted me because he received arge sum of money from someone else.
Previously, she had overhead the redhead speaking on the phone and found out the truth about her abduction. After observing the three abductors, she realized... that they did not know of her true identity and were just working for the redhead blindly. They did not know how much her worth was either.
The man in cks face grew sullen and he pulled Xia Ruyas hair before eximing angrily, Do you really think Id believe your bullshit? Youre just trying to sow discord between us so that you can run away.
Of course, he was no fool. He had also sensed that something was amiss with the redhead. Whenever the redhead received a call, he would intentionally move away from them. He was acting out of the ordinary. The man in ck wondered, Could it be... that shes telling the truth?
Xia Ruya teared up and said, I dont understand what you mean. I merely overheard your boss talking to someone else by chance. You guys are in cahoots... I thought you had found out long ago...
The man in ck looked extremely angered and austere. He thought to himself, If shes right, Boss must have abducted her for the sake of money. So... Boss must be thinking of pocketing that sum of money. This thought made him infuriated. He could not tolerate the fact that his boss would value money over brotherhood.
Knowing that she had managed to sow discord, Xia Ruya said in a shaky voice, I... Im telling the truth. If you dont believe me, you may try and eavesdrop on his conversation.
She would definitely not give the Xia Family any money, especially since they were so cunning and cruel. Hence, the man in ck was her only hope of escaping.
Bitch, if you dare to lie to me, Ill upload your nude photos and videos onto the inte and make sure your reputation is ruined.
The man in ck indeed believed her. After all, they had already kidnapped Xia Ruya for four days and yet, they did not hear anything from the redhead. Given how wealthy Xia Ruya was, all they had to do was to make her pay a sum to save herself. There was no need to go through so much hassle at all.
Xia Ruya turned pale and shook her head frantically. I... Im not lying to you. Im really not... I just want to leave this ce.
The man in ck kicked Xia Ruya and picked his trousers up before walking away.
Xia Ruyaid sluggishly on the ground, with no energy to move an inch at all.
Chapter 804 - The Future Development of Lanxin Store Front
Chapter 804: The Future Development of Lanxin Store Front
Wen Xinya could guess how terrible Xia Ruya must have felt after she got abducted. Previously, she had gotten the private investigation agency to check up on Xia Ruya and the abductors.
They were all ex-convicts who were repeat offenders. Xia Ruya would definitely have a hard time.
Of course, the more pain Xia Ruya was in, the happier Wen Xinya would be.
She was no Saint. Xia Ruya had plotted against her time and time again. She initially did not want to deal with Xia Ruya on the ount of the Wen Family, andter on, she could not find a chance to. Now that she had the time to do something... she obviously had to take her revenge.
Wen Xinya had booked a seat in Ninth-Heaven and invited Ouyang Feng and her other friends for a meal. This had already be a pattern. She could not spend all her time and energy on the management of thepany, due to her age and her academics. Hence, Ouyang Feng would meet her during gatherings and inform her of the current situation at thepany.
Thepanies under her name were developing rather well.
Lanxin Investment Company had already be a pioneer investment firm in the nation. They had attracted the attention of overseas tycoons who were interested in the Chinese stock market. They also had a good reputation abroad.
She had always felt safe about leaving thepany in the hands of Ouyang Feng.
The management of Lanxin Cosmetics was going well, too. Having established a close partnership with Floral Lingo Pavilion, Lanxin Cosmetics had secured an image of being a luxury brand. They had also expanded into the overseas market.
Things were progressing faster than she had expected. She initially wanted to develop Lanxin Cosmetics into a luxury brand. Yet, they had already expanded into the overseas market within such a short period of time. She had no choice but toe up with a new n for Lanxin Cosmetics.
Li Mengjie had also brought it up several times before.
Yan Shaoqing was in charge of Lanxin Company and they were nning to expand into the health supplements industry. The establishment of a brand definitely required more action than talk. They had to find a herbal field, the necessary equipment, construct a factory and train their staff members. There were also lots of other documents required...
Every process was tedious.
Fortunately, she and Yan Shaoqing had already made some preparations beforehand and would be able to finish the preliminary constructions by the end of the year.
Ouyang Feng and Yan Shaoqing continued to talk about the operations at the respectivepanies.
Li Mengjie said, Xinya, what are your thoughts on the development of Lanxin Cosmetics?
Lanxin Cosmetics had more customers than products, and she had long wanted to begin selecting customers. However, things would get out of hand if left unattended.
After giving it some careful thought, Wen Xinya was stuck in a dilemma. She had initially already had a concrete n for Lanxin Cosmetics. Yet, it progressed rapidly beyond expectations. What are your thoughts?
Li Mengjie answered, Honestly, the luxury, made-to-order sales system is no longer going to work for Lanxin Cosmetics. If our client base is saturated, it would mean that we can no longer ept new clients. When that happens, Lanxin Cosmetics will disappear sooner orter.
Wen Xinya put down her chopsticks. She had indeed thought about that before, but they didnt have enough ns to carry out the n. Now that they had enough funds, they did not have enough manpower. Besides... the health supplement development was in progress and they had yet to expand the other businesses. Lanxin Cosmetics still had to be taken to a higher level!
She was already having a tough time handling everything. If she had to restructure the cosmetics brand...
Li Mengjie said, The productunch for Ai Shangs products has yet to begin and yet, it already has a significant impact on Lanxin Cosmetics. Women will never be satisfied or stay loyal to one brand when ites to cosmetics. Theunch of new products will make them distracted. Perhaps, the impact wont be that major for now, but when Ai Shang bes popr amongst consumers, well face a shortage of customers.
If they couldnt attract new clients, the brand would face its demise. Once their reputation went down, theyd definitely face failure.
Having understood what she meant, Wen Xinya asked with a slight frown, Are you nning to develop Lanxin Cosmetics into a global brand?
Li Mengjie said, I do have such intentions. Lanxin Cosmetics does have the potential and ability to be a global brand. Besides... that would be advantageous for our expansion into the health supplements market too. After all... weve been tying cosmetics and health supplements together right from the start. I believe the sess of Lanxin Cosmetics will give everyone more confidence in our health supplements.
Wen Xinya felt a little bewildered and surprised to see how much more open-minded Li Mengjie had be. Youre right, but we still need a detailed n for how we should execute the expansion. Ill need to discuss it with Du Ruo as well.
She would put Du Ruos interests first, regardless of how Lanxin Cosmetics progressed.
Li Mengjie nodded agitatedly and said, I already have a core idea. Just like Chanel, we must stay firm to the made-to-order sales system while opting for the luxury concept. Well be able to solve the transition issue that were facing now.
Wen Xinya frowned and thought to herself, In this case, we would have to put a temporary halt on our supplements expansion. That was not what she wanted. Ill discuss it with Du Ruo first. Well build the factory before increasing sales. Well then umte a capital before expanding to the global market. Lanxin Cosmetics store front will be fundamental for expanding Du Ruos Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare forms. We have to go slow and steady...
Yan Shaoqing nodded and said, I agree with Xinya. Du Ruo is the core of our brand and no matter what, we must safeguard Du Ruos interests. Currently, Du Ruo is not famous enough to aid us in bing a global brand. We can try to expand Lanxin using our Imperial Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare techniques and forms, as well as Old Mr. Dus reputation.
Wen Xinya nodded. Yan Shaoqing indeed had a clear idea.
Although Li Mengjie was a little disappointed, she understood that she was being a little too focused on reaping benefits. I understand. Were being steady for the sake of promoting Du Ruo.
Wen Xinya looked at her solemnly and said, While Lanxin Cosmetics is progressing towards its peak, I also hope that you can boost your own potential. Im certain... that you wont be able to manage Lanxin Cosmetics with your current abilities.
Her words were blunt but sincere. Li Mengjie used to be a sales manager for a luxury brand who only managed a small store. However, what would happen if Lanxin became a global brand one day? Was Wen Xinya supposed to abandon her and look for another talent?
She did not wish to see such a situation.
Li Mengjie was at a loss for words. It was both a warning and a piece of advice. She was advised to improve herself in order to maintain her current position, and she was being warned... to not have frivolous thoughts.
Sensing the tension in the air, Ouyang Feng raised his ss and said, Here, here, lets toast to each other. Heres to a bright future for Lanxin!
Now, Lanxin Investment Company had already been categorized under Lanxin, and Lanxin would develop into a corporation in the future.
Chapter 805 - A Real Merchant
Chapter 805: A Real Merchant
They had mostly already confirmed the direction of Lanxin Cosmetics future progression. Wen Xinya had also brought the matter up to Du Ruo, who approved of the idea. She still had to prepare a proposal that was to be handed to Old Mr. Du. Although Du Ruo had already be an adult, Old Mr. Du was still considered to be her guardian and she still needed his approval before making such a major decision.
Wen Xinya handed the nning to Li Mengjie.
Of course, these were just minor issues. Wen Xinya was currently facing a very important problem.
In order for thepany to be developed, they had to find talents!
She only had a few capable employees working for her. Although she could develop her current career well, what about the long run?
Where were they supposed to find talents?
Wen Xinyas head was throbbing. Talents had always been hard toe by. Otherwise, there wouldnt be the ancient tale about Liu Bei. She had managed to build connections with Ouyang Feng and Yan Shaoqing because of her memory from the previous lifetime.
As for Li Mengjie... she was honestly not considered to be an elite member of society.
She merely had more experience in the sales of luxury goods and items. She could also manage Lanxin Cosmetics well, though she would not be able to handle the management if Lanxin Cosmetics were to develop into a global brand.
However, Wen Xinya was willing to give Li Mengjie a chance.
She just did not know if Li Mengjie would seize the chance.
Just as Wen Xinya was racking her brains, Si Yiyan sat beside her and massaged her head. Are you too tiredtely? Or is there something that you cant solve?
There were two more days to go until theunch of Ai Shangs products and she had been rather busy.
Wen Xinya said, Li Mengjie has suggested that we develop Lanxin Cosmetics into a global brand. I guess the Ai Shang Groups productunch has sparked her ambition. However... shes right. Lanxin Cosmetics is no longer suitable for a made-to-order sales system and thepetition in the cosmetics market is too stiff. However, Traditional Chinese Medicine enjoys a good reputation, and if we cant build a sustainable brand, well be eliminated by the industry sooner orter. Im feeling a little indignant. Ruoruo has the recipes while I have the funds. Why cant I be more ambitious and take Lanxin Cosmetics to a greater level?
Not only did Ai Shang Groups productunch agitate Li Mengjie, but it had also agitated Wen Xinya because it gave a broader perspective and allowed her to see clearly Lanxin Cosmetics immense potential. She had also visualized... the blueprint of her business empire in the future...
She felt that Lanxin Company had a bright future.
She did not expect that she would realize this so soon. Si Yiyan smiled and said, Xinya, youve got a great idea. You must discover the capital that you have and continuously develop your potential. You must also maximize your interests. Only then will you be a real businesswoman.
Lanxin Cosmetics had greater potential. The future definitely had lots of surprises in store for her.
Her future achievements would tremendously surpass these.
However, she had no idea how valuable her assets were, though it was not a problem since she would gradually grow.
Si Yiyans words were like a huge reminder to her. Her eyes lit up and she pouted before saying, In the future, Ill have to manage the building of the health supplements brand and n the development of real estates. I dontck anything now, except talented manpower... No matter how ambitious I may be, my dreams wont amount to anything if I dont have anyone to help me fulfill them.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Turns out youre fretting over this!
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Your Xiasi Group has a league ofpetent employees. Of course you dont have to worry! Her eyes glistened and she held onto Si Yiyans arm. She said coquettishly, Tell me, how did you find all these talents?
She smacked herself on the head, thinking to herself, Why didnt I think of Si Yiyan? As the leader of Xiasi Group, he definitely has insider information.
Whenever she had something to ask of him, her eyes would light up and she would pout slightly, making her lips form a cute shape. She was so adorable that she could make the ice melt. This is confidential information. If I leak it, wouldnt Xiasi Group suffer a major loss?
Displeased to hear his words, Wen Xinya chided. How petty of you. Im not going to snatch your talents. I just want to find out where you found them.
Actually, she felt a little ashamed because she was indirectly trying to poach his employees!
Indeed... women were fickle.
Wen Xinya leaped into Si Yiyans arms and pecked his cheek. Si Yiyan, tell me, please. I know you treat me the best. You wont be that petty. Ninth Young Master, youre intelligent and brilliant. Youre suave, handsome, dashing...
How frivolous!
Si Yiyan turned over and pinned her down beneath him before kissing her.
The kiss left him feeling rather aroused. Wen Xinya hurriedly said, We still have three days...
Si Yiyan smacked her hard on her hips and got up indignantly. He had been hearing the same thing from her for the past few days.
Wen Xinya smiled and tugged at Si Yiyans hand. Si Yiyan, hurry and tell me!
Recently, lots ofmunication and social media tforms have risen in poprity online. One of the most popr ones is the friend exchange tform thats exclusive to elite and prestigious schools. Xiasi Group invests a massive amount of money in this aspect.
The tform originated from an American school discussion forum which was the tform for elite students tomunicate with each other.
Later on... one of the Chinese students decided to adopt the structure of the tform and spread it around to all the elite schools in the world, connecting all the elite students and talents. It then became the assembly ground for all the top talents of the world. It had also garnered the attention of major enterprises looking forpetent manpower.
That resulted in the bright future ofmunication tforms.
There were more and more enterprises that had begun recognizing the value of these tforms and were all willing to invest in them.
You mean, I should invest in these elite studentmunication tforms? asked Wen Xinya, who had never paid any attention to those forums.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Yes, but... you must be very careful. In recent years, there have indeed been several cases of fraud, so you must find the correct tform to invest in.
Finding his suggestion to be feasible, Wen Xinya said, Ill get Yan Shaoqing to pay attention to the news about this aspect.
Chapter 806 - Ning Yuya Calls the Police
Chapter 806: Ning Yuya Calls the Police
Ning Shuqian and Ning Yuya were the first ones to notice that Xia Ruya had gone missing.
Wen Haowen had sent Ning Shuqian to the nursing home and gave her arge sum of money, though he never once asked about her or showed her any concern. Clearly, he was bent on leaving her for good.
She was now just his wife in name, and the only person she could rely on was the man instigating her. Hence, she had no choice but toply and do what he told her to.
She was now actively receiving treatment and her condition had already stabilized. The doctor also said that there were no longer any major issues with her.
Hence, she focused all her attention on helping Ning Yuya treat her drug addiction. When she first discovered that Ning Yuya was addicted to drugs, she had indeed tried to help her curb the addiction. However, it was rather inconvenient to do so since she was hospitalized. Besides... Ning Yuyas addiction was too strong, and there was no way she could kick it at all.
Whenever she saw Ning Yuya suffering withdrawal symptoms, she would break down into tears and watch in agony as Ning Yuya screamed, barked, pleaded, yelled, self-harmed and threatened to kill herself...
Ning Shuqian always ended up giving in because of how soft-hearted she was towards her daughter.
Although she knew the harmful effects of drugs, she could not stop Ning Yuya.
Atst, she had no choice but to beg that man to bring her some pills for kicking drug addictions as well as some machines and devices. However... they were all useless! Those things were just to provide aid. Her willpower was the most crucial factor!
Ning Yuya needed intense willpower.
Neither her nor Ning Yuya could do it.
However, she did not give up.
Ning Yuya screeched. Mother... just give up! Stop torturing me like this. Its too grueling... If you really want to keep this on, just kill me!
She had already had enough of the pain that came with kicking her drug addiction. She could not take the misery at all. It was as if the agony was spreading to every inch of her body and it was extremely unbearable.
Ning Shuqian teared up uncontrobly and moved the damp strands of hair away from Ning Yuyas face. Staring at Ning Yuya, whose face was as pale as a sheet while being overwhelmed with agony, she said, Yuya, I cant watch you suffer the pain of kicking your drug addiction alone. I cant watch you be a walking corpse. You cant give up like this. Maybe youll be able to kick it if you persist on.
She was not cruel or determined enough! She had tried to tie Ning Yuyas limbs together, but Ning Yuya began harming herself by mming her head against the wall. Ning Shuqian would forever remember the sight of her fresh blood sttering all over the wall. Sheid on the ground feebly and lifelessly.
She tried to lock Ning Yuya in a room all by herself. However, in the end... Ning Yuya smashed everything in the room after her addiction acted up. Had Ning Shuqian not discovered it earlier, Ning Yuya might have just jumped off the building.
She had already thought of every possible solution, but they were of no use at all.
There were still marks of Ning Yuyas self-harm, left behind on her arms.
Ning Yuya began wailing and pleading. Mother... I dont want to try anymore. No... if you insist on making me kick the addiction, Ill... you shall just take it that you didnt give birth to me!
Upon hearing her words, Ning Shuqian began hitting Ning Yuya and she barked. You rascal! All you do is sponge off your parents. I went through ten months of pregnancy to give birth to you! Youre my only child. How could you say something like that? How am I supposed to live!?!
Knowing that she had gone overboard because her mother was just doing it for her own good, Ning Yuya said, Mother, Im sorry... I wont say such things again. Mother... dont get angry. The doctor said that you cant get too agitated...
She had seen her mother suffering a rpse before. Hence, she was extremely afraid of getting her mother agitated and causing her to lose her rationality!
Ning Shuqian calmed herself down and said, Yuya, dont say such foolish things again. No matter what happens, youre still my child. I wont hurt you or give up on you.
Ning Yuya leaped into Ning Shuqians embrace and began bawling.
Ning Shuqian hugged her with a look of mncholy!
How did this happen to the two of them?
What angered her the most, was that they were practically in a living hell now and yet, that bitch Wen Xinya was enjoying endless glory.
Ning Yuya got a grip on her emotions and changed the subject. Mother... I dont know what happened, but I couldnt contact Ruya at all in the past few days. Her line is engaged all the time, and I went to her house to look for her too. However, I discovered that she was not at home. I searched the other properties that belong to her, but I couldnt find her either. I dont know what happened to Ruya!
Ning Shuqian frowned and said, Its been a long time since she visited me too!
Ever since her fake pregnancy was exposed, she was admitted to the hospital and Xia Ruya was the only one who treated her well. She would also visit Ning Shuqian regrly andfort her.
Xia Ruya was much more meticulous than Ning Yuya, she would never make Ning Shuqian worry. If it werent because of Xia Ruya, she wouldnt have been able to get through the ordeal. She was extremely grateful to Xia Ruya.
Ning Yuya eximed in shock, Mother, could something have happened to Ruya!?!
Wen Xinyas abduction had instilled lots of fear within her, and she felt like she was surrounded by danger. That was why she made such a guess.
Besides, Xia Ruya was extremely meticulous and would rarely go such a long time without contacting her. She would rarely disappear without warning.
Ning Shuqian felt that there was such a possibility. Why dont you call Ruyas friends and see if they know where she has gone? Dont make wild guesses and get too eager.
Ning Yuya frantically nodded and immediately whipped out her mobile phone to call Jiang Ruoyin.
Ning Yuya told Jiang Ruoyin about how she could not contact Xia Ruya and asked if she knew where Xia Ruya had gone. However, Jiang Ruoyin told her that she had gone shopping with Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue previously. They had also lost contact with Xia Ruya ever since she got admitted to the hospital for spraining her ankle.
Ning Yuya called Jiang Yuqian and Xia Ruxue, both of whom made the same ims as Jiang Ruoyin.
Ning Yuya felt a sudden chilliness in her chest and eximed, Mother! Something must have happened to Ruya. What should we do now?
It didnt make sense at all. How did she be unreachable right after being admitted to the hospital?
She had also lost contact with Xia Ruya at that time.
A sullen expression formed on Ning Shuqians face and she said, Yuya, dont get too anxious yet. Ill call the police immediately and get them to search for Ruya.
Ning Yuya snapped out of her trance and said, Yeah, Ruya has been missing for so long. We can hand it over to the police.
She then called the police without hesitation.
After finding out about the situation, the police immediately lodged a case and got Ning Yuya to assist in investigations.
Ning Yuya immediately rushed to the police station.
Chapter 807 - The Successful Escape
Chapter 807: The Sessful Escape
Xia Ruya had no idea that the two of them were extremely worried about her because she had gone missing. They had even made a police report. All she knew was that she had been kidnapped and yet, no one knew about it. No one was there to save her, either. Hence, she could only rely on herself.
It was the fifth day of her abduction and the redhead had begun threatening her. He threatened to kill her if she still refused to take out her money!
Xia Ruya was overwhelmed with agony and was constantly stuck between wanting to live and wishing she was dead instead.
As soon as daybreak arrived, the few men exited.
The man in ck returned halfway and Xia Ruya reckoned that he must have believed herpletely.
Extremely thrilled, she eximed, Do you believe me now? I didnt lie to you, did I?
The man in the ck T-shirt remained silent and glowered at Xia Ruya with bloodshot eyes.
Last night, their leader scurried outside to answer a call while they were all asleep.
The man in ck followed him stealthily and managed to eavesdrop on his conversation. He then discovered that Xia Ruya was right about his leader abducting her because he had been instigated by someone else who gave him 500,000 yuan.
His eyes were terrifying, causing Xia Ruya to swallow her saliva. Trying her best to stay calm, she said, I know youre feeling very upset now. After all, youve been through thick and thin with your leader for so many years and yet, he only cares about himself. He isnt willing to share the benefits with you guys at all. He even... treated you guys like fools and got you wrapped around his finger. In the end... he saved all the benefits for himself.
Xia Ruyas words had struck a sour note within him. At that moment, he was filled with anger. He thought to himself, Ive been working with Boss for about five years and weve been through thick and thin. Yet, he actually did such an unscrupulous thing! He doesnt care about brotherhood at all.
Those thoughts kept him up for the entire night and he could not fall asleep at all. Atst... he gave in to Xia Ruyas temptation. How could a mere 500,000 yuanpare to 10 million yuan?
With 10 million yuan, he would live a life of endless luxury.
Hence, he took the chance to stay when his leader headed out in the morning.
Xia Ruya licked her dry lips and said coherently, I know you care about brotherhood and youre hesitant about my suggestion, but... think about it. Your leader was the one who chose to be heartless first. Not only did he lie to you guys, but he has also used you guys. Hes such a selfish person. Who knows if hell kick you guys away once the matter is settled?
She had mentioned the main point. His leader lied and made use of them because of 500,000 yuan, and he was certain that the redhead would definitely flee and leave them behind after getting the money.
Pleased to see how angry the man was, Xia Ruya said, Since your leader is so heartless, is there a future for you? Perhaps, he might just sell you for money one day. However, things are different if you choose to cooperate with me. Well just be having a transaction. Youll take the money and let me go. The transaction will then bepleted. You can do whatever you want with the money, be it buy a mansion, get lots of women, make investments, be your own boss or anything else.
Xia Ruya was undeniably excellent at convincing others. At this point, the man had already been convinced by her. He stared at Xia Ruya with greed in his eyes. If I let you go, will you really give me 10 million yuan?
He was still a little apprehensive because he found her to be extremely cunning.
Knowing that she had already managed to convince him, Xia Ruya nodded and said, Of course. Im lying to you. If you dont trust me, I can transfer some to you now.
She still had more than 20 million yuan in her bank ount and hence, she could afford toe up with 10 million yuan. She was willing to do anything in order to escape this hell hole and be free from the abuse, insults, and humiliation.
Although she had already said that, the man in ck was still rather careful. Why should I believe you? Even if the money is transferred, how am I supposed to believe that you wont get up to any tricks?
The conclusion that he got after surfing the inte and read up on Xia Ruya yesterday, was that she was extremely vicious and scheming. He decided that he had to be wary of her. However, he could not decide if he should cooperate with her.
Xia Ruya said anxiously, I swear Ill get struck by lightning if I dare toe up with any tricks during the transaction.
Of course... she was not that silly as to get up to any tricks during the transaction, though no one could guarantee what would happen afterward. That man had vited and humiliated her. How could she possibly let him have it easy?
She had to keep her life clean and wless. She already felt extremely resentful towards him for staining her chastity.
She would not allow anyone to be a threat to her existence. She thought that he deserved to die anyway, especially since he hadmitted all sins like lying, theft, rape, trafficking and many other vices.
The man in ck stared at her nonchntly and said, Swearing is useless. I swear all the time.
He grabbed Xia Ruyas shirt and groped her chest before saying, But, Im still very interested in your suggestion! Hence, I have a solution that will make both of us feel safe.
Xia Ruya suddenly felt uneasy, though she was much more thrilled to think that she would be able to escape soon.
Chapter 808 - The Launch of Ai Shang’s Products
Chapter 808: The Launch of Ai Shangs Products
It was the 28th of April, the day of the Ai Shang Cosmeticsunch. Their products would finally be revealed to the public during avish cocktail party which Old Mr. Wen would be attending personally.
It was Old Mr. Wens first time attending and hosting an event held by the Wen Corporation, more than a decade after he retired. His decision had sparked an uproar amongst the media, and it also made everyone look forward to the productunch.
Besides, Wen Xinya, the sessor of the Wen Family, had also taken part in the advertising and nning of Ai Shangs products and done an excellent job. She was the one who secured those advertisements spots in the Gu Familys shopping malls.
Although... most of it had to do with her personal friendship with Gu Junling, the Gu Family were no fools and would not help her for nothing. Besides, she was also rather capable for managing to clinch the deal.
It was said that Wen Xinya was involved in the design of the graphic advertisements as well as the advertisement spots. ording to the insider information provided by her colleagues, Wen Xinya was the one who came up with the idea and concept for the posters.
Everyone was rather convinced by the news. After all, the reporters were no fools, and the stark contrast between the work efficiency andpetency of the members of Team No. 5 during this project and that of when they first joined the Wen Corporation showed how brilliant and outstanding Wen Xinya was.
They heard that Wen Xinya would make a resplendent appearance at the productunch, and everyone was looking forward to seeing his outfit, especially Wen Xinyas hardcore fans. They had even gathered outside the Wen Corporation and yelled incessantly, No one can rival the Queen!
Everyone was shocked.
Besides, Wen Haowen had also influenced the publicity of the productunch. After all... his scandal had caused the Wen Corporation to suffer major losses.
It also resulted in the Wen Family being embarrassed and their reputation to be ruined. Everyone kept their eyes peeled, wanting to see how they could turn things around using theunch of Ai Shang Cosmetics.
Of course... no amount of clout could rival the power of the products themselves.
Firstly, Ai Shang Group had a secure position in the local market and everyone was looking forward to the revamped products.
Besides, the products from Ai Shang were made using purely natural fruit essence, which greatly appealed to the masses. As the standards of living increased continuously, everyone began to demand for more natural, pollution-free and eco-friendly products. Ai Shang was not a pioneer in releasing fruit-based products, though these products were rare in the entire industry.
It would greatly attract the attention of females who were obsessed with vanity.
Back to the main topic!
The Ai Shang productunch cocktail party was to be held in the banquet hall below the Wen Corporation office tower. It was not exactly massive and could only hold thousands of people. However, it was rathervish and spacious for theunch of a single product.
At nine oclock in the morning, Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Wens arm and walked into the venue.
She was indeed dressed to the nines.
She was d in a sleeveless, light gold gown that had a long train, on which there were some golden flowers. She had a cream-colored tassel cardigan draped across her shoulders, whichplemented the whiteted veil on her head that was covering her eyes and making her look elegant. Her chest was covered in sparkling crystals and diamonds, and her eyes were glowing like gemstones. Her resplendence and grace were overpowering.
The set of diamonds that she was wearing entuated her elegance.
Oh my god! Miss Wen is so beautiful and elegant. Her style seems to have been popr amongst socialites during the Old Shanghai times! The upper-ss society has always found this style to be uncultured and tacky because it used to be donned by socialites and escorts during the Shanghai times. However, she looks so noble and elegant, just like a goddess.
This is what you call elegance. Miss Wen has such a strong and domineering aura. She can rock any style. She wears the clothes, the clothes dont wear her. Im so envious! I must ask her for some style tips if I get the chance toter.
Exactly. Miss Wen just has this unique elegance. Look... the bag that shes carrying is Lady Dior, the best-selling bag from Dior. It was also Princess Dianas favorite bag when she was alive. Not all women can look as elegant as her when carrying this bag. Miss Wen was born to carry it.
You mean, she exudes a royal elegance?
Yes! Her elegance is natural-born. It cant be learned. Its little wonder that Miss Wens loyal fans call her The Queen. How impressive!
Psht, youre Miss Wens die-hard fan, arent you?
Psht! Arent you a fan as well? Ever since Miss Wen entered, youve been keeping your eyes fixed on her. I almost thought that you would kneel down before her and dere your loyalty.
Amidst themotion, Old Mr. Wen cocked his head towards the side to look at his granddaughter who used to be doubted by everyone. But now... she was receiving praises andpliments for everything, be it her elegance, her sartorial sense or her outfit. He knew that she had put in a ton of effort to impress everyone.
Seemingly having noticed that Old Mr. Wen was staring at her, she smiled at him.
Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen slowly made their entrance while the reporters and everyone else kept their eyes fixed on them.
When they stood on the podium, Wen Xinya let go of Old Mr. Wen and stood on the left.
Old Mr. Wen made his way up the stage and greeted the other directors and shareholders over some handshakes!
The reporters cameras shed in their faces continuously.
Old Mr. Wen then took center stage and scanned the crowd before beginning his speech. Wee to the productunch of Ai Shang Group, which is a daughterpany of the Wen Corporation.
His simple speech garnered the enthusiastic apuse of everyone present. After all, Old Mr. Wen was a legend in the business world.
Old Mr. Wen continued, More than two years ago, the Wen Corporation acquired Ai Shang Group. We recalled all of the products on sale and discontinued them. We then carried out some research to revamp the products. Weve put in plenty of manpower, time, energy and money into the research and development. Today... the fruit of ourbor is finally going to be revealed to everyone.
His strong and firm voice boosted everyones mood.
Wen Xinya also began apuding agitatedly. She had also put in effort into the productunch and hence, was looking forward to it as well.
Chapter 809 - 60 Sit-Ups
Chapter 809: 60 Sit-Ups
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Junior Sister Ye Jian, all the best! All the best!
Wang Jin, dont be so arrogant. Junior Sister Ye Jian is very strong!
The young man holding the microphone was called Wang Jin. He was a professional at ying darts. It was even said that he had participated inpetitions before!
Amidst the apuse, Ye Jian wore a smile on her face and walked out calmly. She looked at the dartboard that was mostly red, ck, and white. Using the center of the dartboard as the starting point, lines moved out like the rays of the sun. The circle in the center was the smallest and the circle expanded outwards. There were a total of five circles. On the edge of the board, the numbers 1 to 20 were written on it.
Ye Jian looked at the dartboard. She had never yed this before so she didnt know the rules. She could only guess how the points were counted.
Darts started out from the 15th century in Ennd. During the 1930s, darts ying started bing a profession. There are professional associations and professionalpetitions. I was the one who brought the few of us into the game. We have been ying for a few years. Wang Jin started by introducing the origins of the dart game. You could tell that he respected this sport.
He exined the score sections, the double score, the triple score, and the central circle in detail. This would affect the score so he needed to exin them clearly.
Do you mean that the circle in the center doesnt have the highest score? The highest score is the triple 20? Ye Jian realized that her guesses were all wrong after listening to the exnation.
Wang Jin nodded. He smiled and said, People that never y darts before normally think that the center point has the highest score. Actually, the highest score is triple 20.
The students watching them gasped too. Ye Jian wasnt the only one who didnt know this. Many students didnt know it either.
It sounds very impressive. I didnt know that Wang Jin and his friends are so professional.
Thats right. I only just found out that the middle circle doesnt give the highest score.
Haha, me too. I always thought that people who hit the center circle were amazing!
The people below the stage discussed among themselves softly. On the stage, Wang Jin pointed to the center circle and said, We will not be ying 301 or 501 today. We will see who can shoot the designated area in one try. We will not count any scores this time. We will only count the number of times we hit the spot.
The 301 Wang Jin mentioned was a type ofpetition. There were ten rounds and every yer would start with 301 points. The yer would throw the dart and the points would decrease ording to the area they hit. The first person to reach zero would win.
501 was the same as 301. However, the points each yer started with was 501 instead.
These werent the only games in darts. There were many other games too. However, Wang Jin couldnt exin all of them. The students below wouldnt be interested too.
As for Ye Jian she felt that she should just stick to target shooting. She didnt understand what Wang Jin said by 301 and 501.
She smiled and said, Okay. We will only count the number of times and not the scores. I will not understand how you count the scores anyway.
But, just purely counting the number of times isnt fun, right? Lets make it more interesting. For instance, we can y two darts in one shot and three darts in one shot. How about that? Wang Jin was a professional dart yer. Hence, even during recreational games, he wanted to make it more interesting and difficult.
Two darts in one shot basically meant that the yer would throw two darts at one time so that one or both of the darts would hit the dartboard. This was a game yed by novice yers.
Below the stage, the seniorsughed and scolded Wang Jin for being shameless. He was bullying Ye Jian because this was her first time ying.
Unexpectedly, after thinking for a while, Ye Jian nodded and said, I think that this is more challenging. How about this, I want to add another rule too. The person who loses will have to do 60 sit-ups in one minute. What do you think?
Since the other party came up with the rules, she woulde up with the punishment.
Chapter 810 - Falling into the Lion’s Den Again as Soon as She Escaped from the Wolves
Chapter 810: Falling into the Lions Den Again as Soon as She Escaped from the Wolves
The Wen Corporation was in the midst of holding avish productunch cocktail party and Wen Xinya had managed to steal the limelight, instantly bing the star of the party and receiving everyones attention.
However, Xia Ruya was not that lucky.
At this moment, Xia Ruyas hair was all tangled up in a disheveled manner. Due to the fact that she had not washed it in seven days and she was also sexually abused by that man, her current hairdo resembled that of a beggar on the streets. It was dirty, messy and smelly.
Her makeup was alsopletely smudged, causing her originally slim face to be even more gaunt and hollow. Her eyes were sunken, and she looked just like soulless doll. The veins on her eyes and face could be seen clearly, and she looked as terrifying as a ghost.
Even if she were to stand in front of Wen Xinya, thetter probably wouldnt be able to recognize her.
She had managed to convince the man in the ck T-shirt to turn against his leader and make a deal with her. She would give him 10 million yuan and he would let her leave.
The man in ck was indeed enticed by her offer and hence, he immediately let her go stealthily. She could finally leave the hell hole, and she no longer had to face those terrifying matters.
The man then brought her to the fourth floor of an abandoned building and began viting her brazenly.
Xia Ruya felt as if she was struck by lightning. She had meticulously devised her n to escape, only to be faced with such an oue.
Fortunately, he dared not go overboard because of the 10 million yuan.
Last night, the man in the ck T-shirt had imbibed quite a bit of alcohol and vited her for most of the night. He had yet to wake up ever since. Meanwhile, she sat on the ground and leaned against the wall, d in her tattered clothes.
It was already the second day since the man brought her away. However, he never once mentioned the transaction again, nor did he release her.
She was filled with worry and began to doubt her decision to make a deal with the man who was scheming, boorish, uncouth, angst and lecherous.
Was I attempting the impossible?
Did Ind myself in trouble again?
However, she did not have another option.
She would definitely not give her money to the Xia Family members, whom she deemed to be a bunch of heartless pricks.
Cooperating with that man was her only chance at escaping the Xia Family, and she was not willing to let go of it. Hence, she would rather make a gamble.
Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a loud and crisp sound.
Xia Ruya got a great shock and instinctively turned to look at the direction of where the sound came from.
It turned out that the man in the ck T-shirt had identally smashed the bottle of alcohol onto the ground while he was sleeping. The ss shards were scattered all over the ground.
She heaved a sigh of relief.
The man in ck was then jolted awake by a sudden sound and he struggled to move his body while opening his eyes. He then stared at Xia Ruya.
Dont think you can threaten me with just 10 million yuan, he thought.
Having been a hooligan for such a long time, he had never been threatened before.
He then got up from the ground on an unsteady gait before scrambling towards Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruyas pupils constricted and dted. She could see the lust in his eyes, and she was filled with an ominous feeling.
She suddenly realized that when she was still in the hands of the abductors, the man would molest her... but at least... he wouldnt cross the line. However... he no longer had to restrict himself now.
She actually forgot about it, and even felt smug about having escaped the Xia Familys clutches. Yet... she just got herself into more trouble, right after leaving a hell hole.
What a joke. Why didnt she realize it sooner!
She was always that muddled up!
She huddled up and asked, What are you trying to do? Dont... donte here!
After being abducted for seven days, she understood that it was practically impossible to escape. Her limbs were tied together and her blood cirction had also been restricted. Even if he were to stop restraining her, she would definitely not be able to escape.
But... was she really supposed to resign to fate?
She thought about Ning Yuya.
During Zhou Tianyus birthday party, Ning Yuya saved her from that man but ended up falling into his clutches herself. Back then, Xia Ruya was rather terrified and she had indeed thought about saving Ning Yuya. However, she was way too afraid and had no choice but to pretend to faint and hide.
She witnessed the entire process of Ning Yuya being sexually vited.
She listened to the incessant shrieks and yelling of Ning Yuya, who continuously called her name and begged for her to save her.
However, Xia Ruya did not save her!
She was afraid that she would suffer the same fate.
However, she did not expect that she would one day end up in such a state.
It was too terrifying, simply too terrifying.
Xia Ruya yelled at the top of her lungs, Donte near me. Otherwise, Ill make sure you dont get a single cent.
The man in ck smiled and said, Didnt we already agree that well do things my way because I have a solution to make this a fair deal for both of us?
Xia Ruya did not understand what he meant.
The man in ck squatted down in front of her and whipped out a knife. He then used it to cut off the ropes tied around her.
She could not help but feel a strong urge to escape.
To her astonishment, the man acted faster than her and leaped towards her. Hehe! Youre trying to escape, huh? Dream on!
Xia Ruya screamed and yelled, Ah... what are you trying to do? Let go of me, let go of me...
Her limbs were free and she began to struggle. However, the numbness in her arms and legs made them rather weak, and her struggling seemed to have no effect on the man at all.
She began to panic and feel terrified!
Almost losing her rationality, she screamed maniacally and yelled, Bastard, let go of me. Do you still want those 10 million yuan?
The man in ck had already removed all of Xia Ruyas clothes by ripping them off. Hehe, of course I do. Thats why I have to treat you well and discipline you. Once youre obedient, Ill get to take the money sessfully!
Right from the start, he had never once trusted Xia Ruya, for he found her to be too cunning and sly. However, the temptation of those 10 million yuan was way too strong. Hence, he epted her offer.
However... he would definitely not keep to his promise and act reasonably.
The chilliness that she felt reminded her of the fate that she would be suffering. You... if you dare to touch me again, I wont give you a single cent.
The man did not mind it at all. He immediately separated her legs and thrust himself into her. Ive never thought that you would give me the money willingly... As long as I rape you and snap some photos and videos of you being naked and sexually assaulted, youll give me the money obediently. Besides... I can get however much I ask for.
Chapter 811 - Xia Ruya Has Lost Her Virginity
Chapter 811: Xia Ruya Has Lost Her Virginity
Xia Ruya was dumbfounded. It turns out... he had always been harboring such intentions and yet, she had failed to realize it. She even thought that she had shortchanged him and finally got a chance to escape the Xia Family. Yet, she had no idea that she had fallen into the devils hands.
Ten million yuan were not enough to satiate his greed. Hence, he decided to threaten her using nude photos.
Money alone was not enough to satisfy him and hence, he decided to trample on her chastity.
She had truly belittled him and was overconfident for thinking that she could control and manipte this man.
She had always been proud of her scheming mind and her ability to manipte others. Yet, she could not manipte this rash and lecherous man.
She would one day be plotted against too.
She had finally gotten a taste of her own medicine.
Xia Ruya finally recovered from the shock. Yeah... she used to be a flower in a nursery who had never met with such an uncouth ruffian before. Although she was conniving, she could notpare to these gangsters and hooligans at all.
Hence, she was defeated by this man.
Hence, she lost to Wen Xinya, because Wen Xinya used to be a gangster too.
Xia Ruya sat on the ground dejectedly. She was well aware of how important chastity meant to a woman, especially in the upper-ss society which had a gilded and resplendent exterior, but an ugly and grotesque interior. Hence, she had been keeping up with her pretense of being pure and kindhearted. She had also been holding on to her purity.
Back then, she even sacrificed her reputation to prove her innocence by releasing her virginity test report. In the end, she still lost her virginity that she was extremely proud of.
The man in ck began kissing Xia Ruya ravenously, and the nauseating stench of alcohol in his mouth made her barf as she felt a sudden cramp in her stomach. She shook her head continuously, in a bid to move away from his mouth.
Help... let go of me... Dont do this to me.
Xia Ruya continued to yell and struggle.
However, her resistance hadpletely angered the man in ck, and he tugged Xia Ruyas hair forcefully before giving her a tight p.
Dont do this... please dont do this... let me off... She felt a stinging pain in her face, followed by the sensation of his hand moving around her body. Xia Ruya swung her hand in the air in a bid to hit his face...
The man got sick of trying to hold her down and thus, decided to grab both her wrists and raise them above her head. Youd better behave and listen to me. If youre obedient, youll suffer lesser pain. Otherwise... dont me me for failing to show you any mercy.
Next, Xia Ruyas voice became hoarse and she began struggling, yelling, crying and screaming at the top of her lungs. However, her efforts were all futile.
She felt like she had used all of her energy to keep her legs closed, only to have them be pried apart again. His forceful thrusting caused her so much pain that she almost forgot to struggle.
Just as she thought that this was the greatest pain she would ever experience in life, she suddenly felt like she had been ripped apart and dismembered, followed by... an excruciating pain.
She realized that this was the worst pain in life!
At that instant, she was overwhelmed with fear, terror, humiliation, hopelessness, anger and resentment. She felt as if she had plunged into hell.
She finally lost the thing that meant the most to her.
She craned her neck and screamed at the top of her lungs. You beast, youre no worse than a pig or a dog. Youre going to die a horrible death... youre going to get your retribution. Youll go to hell.
She continued to berate him and curse him...
Her throat was dry and painful, and she gradually fell speechless. She had depleted all of her energy while trying to struggle and break free. She lied down on the ground like a corpse, epting the pain and torment that was being inflicted on her.
She could not tell how long it had been, though she knew... that she was almost losing her sanity!
Finally, the man stopped.
Xia Ruyaid lifelessly on the ground like a tattered rag doll.
That man was not bothered at all. He walked towards a corner and took out a camera. Hehe... I put in so much effort into performing just now. I reckon the results are going to be interesting. If you dont want me to upload it onto the inte, youd better obey me...
With the camera, he would no longer have to worry about Xia Ruya getting up to any tricks and all of her assets now belonged to him.
Xia Ruya stared at him with a deadpan expression on her face, just like a zombie.
The man was all smug and proud.
However, Xia Ruya moved her body and the reflection of the mans naked body formed on the surface of her big, dark eyes, and the images of what just happened shed through her mind. A sinister look formed in her eyes.
However, he did not notice how menacing she looked. Feeling a little smug, he said, Lets continue yingter. I must get the most out of you!
He decided not to let Xia Ruya off yet and make ns after he got sick of her.
He had videos of her, anyway. Hence, he was not afraid that she would get up to any tricks.
Xia Ruya got up from the ground slowly and ced her hand on the ground. The moment her fingers touched something hard, she grabbed it without even knowing what it was...
Next, she mustered up the courage and was overwhelmed with a sudden sense of bravery thatpelled her to rush forward and smash it against the back of the mans head.
A loud and crisp sound filled the air and Xia Ruya realized that she was holding a ss bottle that had broken into bits and caused the man to bleed.
The man fell onto the ground and stared at Xia Ruya in disbelief. You... you...
Xia Ruya squatted on the ground and stuck her thin and bony hand out to snatch the camera from him. You must pay the price for your actions.
The man in ck struggled to get up from the ground.
Xia Ruya then grabbed the chair and smashed it against the man with a deadpan expression on her face.
The man stared at her in terror. He had never seen someone remain so calm and unfazed while inflicting physical violence on someone else. It was as if she did not feel any emotions at all. It was as if life was insignificant.
She was far too terrifying!
How menacing.
It was thest bit of his consciousness.
Xia Ruya stared at the man on the ground who was covered in blood and beganughing hysterically. She was filled with the thrill of revenge.
She slowly picked up the torn rags on the ground and rinsed her body with some mineral water. Although it was an unsightly act, she managed to do it gracefully.
After rinsing off the bloodstains and the mans semen, she picked up her clothes from the ground and draped them onto her body. They were torn beyond ruins, and she put them on herself in disgust.
Chapter 812 - Wen Xinya Is the One Who’s Being Adored by Her Fans
Chapter 812: Wen Xinya Is the One Whos Being Adored by Her Fans
The productunch officiallymenced after Old Mr. Wen made his opening speech.
Everyone apuded enthusiastically.
Amidst the apuse, Wen Xinya walked towards the stage gracefully.
The bright light was scattered all over her, and she looked noble yet untouchable. It was as if she was the brightest moon in the sky that had consumed all of the light in the universe.
The diamonds on her body sparkled beneath the bright lights. There were some people who thought that her jewelry was too in. However, they now found it blinding, especially the thin ne on her neck which was bright and glittery like constetions in the sky.
Some people from the crowd even yelled agitatedly, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Queen! Begging for your mercy!
The sudden outburst soon seemed less abrupt as others joined in. Wen Xinya, I love you, I love you, just like mice love rice...
The outburst made Wen Xinya miss a step and almost lose her bnce.
The reporters had managed to snap that moment.
Even the guests burst intoughter. However, they did not expect that Wen Xinya would earn herself so many fans within just three years of moving back to the Wen Family home.
Wen Xinya found her bnce and wondered to herself... Should I turn around and wave or something?
No, that will make it seem as if Im some sort of a political leader.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for what to do, for she had never had a fan club before.
However, before she could even make a decision, she had already reached the stage, where she greeted the shareholders and directors before hugging Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen patted her on the back and tacitly encouraged her.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya walked towards the microphone and said smilingly, Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend the productunch of Ai Shang Cosmetics, the daughterpany of the Wen Corporation. Im Wen Xinya!
Her loud and clear voice was amplified by the microphone, and she seemed just like a phoenix that was resplendent and beautiful, almost ethereal...
The crowd got agitated again.
Wen Xinya continued smilingly, I believe everyone knows that I took part in the advertising management of Ai Shangs productunch, and I was also involved in managing the publicity works. Next up... is the red carpet catwalk. Perhaps, you might be wondering why there is a red carpet when its not a film award ceremony. Well, I shall feed your curiosity. This is an advertising strategy that weve adopted. Ai Shang Group has invited dozens of famous celebrities to join us in promoting the concept of nourishing your skin with fruits. Do you guys wish to achieve skin that is as wless and perfect as your favorite celebrities? Ai Shang will help you achieve your goals.
Wen Xinya was indeed shrewd and intelligent. She actually came up with the idea of catching more attention by using celebrities and a red carpet.
At this moment, arge door on the left opened and the red carpet was rolled across the ground.
Numerous familiar faces then graced the red carpet and entered the venue, one by one. They were all d invish gowns and suits and they all had a rainbow fruit scarf on their bodies. Rainbow fruits were Ai Shang Cosmetics product logo.
The reporters snapped away frantically, and the crowd also broke into gossip.
Everyone was discussing about the celebrities, though they did not forget that the celebrities were sponsored by Ai Shang Group.
The red carpet walk proceeded very smoothly, the association of Ai Shang and celebrities making it easier to attract consumers.
Hence, the red carpet was undoubtedly sessful.
Old Mr. Wen remarked, Old people really cantpare to the young. Youve got such unique concepts and perspectives. Im impressed that you coulde up with this.
It was mandatory for brands to invite celebrities to their productunches. However, most celebrities did not seem too special once they blended in with the crowd. Wen Xinya managed to create more clout for the brand by assembling celebrities and making use of a red carpet. It was visually appealing as well. How amazing.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, youre not old at all. I remember Chairman Qian probing you for anti-aging forms. He kept talking about how young you look.
Qian Jianhui was seated right beside Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen said, Where are your manners? You made a joke out of me.
Wen Xinya grabbed onto Old Mr. Wens arm coaxingly and smiled widely.
The idea of using the red carpet was not approved by everyone at first, and Ye Jingzhou found it too exaggerating. He was afraid that it would overpower the mor of Ai Shangs products.
However, she felt that it was alright, because... the productunch was held by the Wen Family and the red carpet was also designed by the Wen Family. As long as they run it well... they would be able to maximize the advantages of using celebrity endorsements.
It was the so-called Celebrity Effect.
However, she had a hard time trying to persuade Ye Jingzhou. She had to draft a proposal which included a detailed writeup about the Celebrity Effect and how it impacted sales. Finally... she managed to convince Ye Jingzhou.
At that moment, both Ye Jingzhou and Old Mr. Wen felt that young people were truly bold, innovative and creative!
Jiang Shaofeng entered with Madam Jiang.
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Wens face, because the Jiang Family were not invited to theunch. He could not help but wonder how they had managed to get their hands on the invite.
Jiang Shaofeng smiled and said, Old Mr. Wen, I didnt expect to be able to witness your formidable aura again. You really live up to expectations.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Everyone knows that you shouldnt bring up the past. By mentioning about the past, are you trying to say that Im already way past my prime and that I dont deserve to be respected anymore?
Due to the fact that he already knew that Jiang Shaofeng was the one who plotted against Wen Haowen, he began to keep his guard up against the Jiang Family, especially after hearing Wen Xinyas reminder. He knew that he did not have to be polite to Jiang Shaofeng.
Jiang Shaofengs smile stiffened, and he had no idea what to say to Old Mr. Wen. Madam Jiang, Su Jinshan, nced at Wen Xinya kindly and remarked, Miss Wen, you looked beautiful tonight. Your essories match your gown too. I heard some people saying that you exude a royal elegance!
Su Jinshan had aplicated mix of feelings towards Wen Xinya. She used to look down on Wen Xinya and despise her. However, she did not gain anything from going against Wen Xinya, and instead... she even created more trouble for the Jiang family!
For the past two days, she had already had enough of hearing the Jiang family members berate her. However, she had no choice but to bear with it. Who would have thought... that Wen Xinya would change so tremendously within such a short period of time, and be the brightest shining star in the upper-ss society. Even Xia Ruya was inferior to her.
Wen Xinya nodded calmly without answering her!
She could not be bothered to care about Su Jinshan at all. She still remembered... how Su Jinshan tried to threaten her time and time again, despite it having happened a long time ago.
The Jiang couple pulled long faces.
Watching as Old Mr. Wen walked away with Wen Xinya, Jiang Shaofeng eximed menacingly, The people from the Wen Family are too arrogant!
However... they wont be arrogant for too long. In a while... therell be a good showing on.
Chapter 813 - Xiao Zhiyuan and Chu Jingnan
Chapter 813: Xiao Zhiyuan and Chu Jingnan
Next up, it was Wen Haowens turn to show up on the stage. The newlyunched product is known as the Rainbow series which has red, orange, yellow, green, blue and indigo as its theme colors. Weve created seven fruit-based products, with each one serving a different purpose.
His words sparked a hugemotion and reaction. Ai Shang... Ai Shang... The name had be a viral topic amongst the publictely, though the Wen Corporation had been remaining tight-lipped about any news regarding Ai Shang Group. Their mysteriousness had managed to pique everyones curiosity.
At this moment... Wen Haowens words revealed the tip of the iceberg of Ai Shangs products.
Wen Haowen was pleased with the reaction that he had managed to garner. Next, I shall take everyone to the exhibition area of Ai Shangs products so that you can all have a close-up view of our new products.
Wen Haowen led the reporters and guests to the exhibition area.
The bold and vibrant colors of the rainbow gave off a positive vibe, and the series of products sparked discussions amongst enthusiastic women.
Even Xiao Zhiyuan had no choice but to admit that the Wen Family had put in a lot of effort for Ai Shang. He had previously gotten some insider information from Jiang Shaofeng, regarding the newly revamped products. He initially wanted to ruin Ai Shang Groups reputation before the productunch and sabotage the event. However, he did not expect... that the data from theb test reports of Ai Shangs products would be so perfectly satisfactory. He could not find a reason to attack them at all.
The Xiao Family obviously wouldnt get up to any cheap tricks. Old Mr. Wen was not to be trifled with, and it would also bring shame to themselves. Hence, he had no choice but to drop the idea.
He then had a discussion with Jiang Shaofeng, in hopes that he would be able to get his hands on some of the forms of Ai Shangs products. However, it was as if the Wen Family had taken preventive measures and dissected the forms. Even several high-level research members were unaware of the exact form.
Cosmetics were not like beverages that could be concocted with just a roughly-estimated form. The formtion processes of cosmetics were highly precise and no mistakes were to be made at all. Even if there was a recipe, the amount and concentration of each ingredient would affect the final oue. A slight error might even cause the product to be deadly poisonous.
The Xiao Familys ns to sabotage the Wen Family were foiled even before they could be carried out.
It made him feel extremely indignant. After all... if it werent because of the Wen Family, Ai Shang Group would have already be a daughter brand under the Xiao Corporation, and they would be the ones reaping the benefits brought by the sess of Ai Shang Group.
Staring at the products on disy, Xiao Zhiyuan asked the man beside him, What do you think of Ai Shangs products?
Chu Jingnan stared at the colorful products and said, Honestly, theyre very perfect. Even if the Xiao Family managed to acquire Ai Shang Group back then, the revamp might not be this amazing.
Displeased with his answer, Xiao Zhiyuan asked, Is that so? The Wen Family is not as financially powerful as the Xiao Family. Why are you so sure that our products wont be better than Ai Shang?
He admired Chu Jingnan for his intelligence,petence, and talent.
Previously, he was the president of Lan Feng Institutes student union, and he had done a great job. That was the reason behind Xiao Zhiyuans admiration. The Xiao Familys resources and manpower would aid him greatly.
He would asionally hear some remarks about Chu Jingnan resembling him. However, he did not take it to heart, though he began to take notice of Chu Jingnan only when thetter achieved ster performance shortly after joining the marketing department of the Xiao Corporation.
When he first saw Chu Jingnan, he almost thought that Chu Jingnan was his illegitimate son.
Chu Jingnan answered, The Xiao Family and Wen Family manage different products and hence, the business concept is also different. The Wen Family has been targeting women as their main consumer group for so many years. They understand women too well. Besides, they also know very clearly the position that luxury goods hold in the market. Thats the deciding factor. The Xiao Family loses out to the Wen Family in this aspect.
Xiao Zhiyuan stopped being nonchnt, for he was surprised to see that Chu Jingnan had such a unique perspective and a flexible brain.
Chu Jingnan continued, The concept of pure fruits, warmth and nourishment as well as the rainbow theme would both appeal to potential female customers and entice them to purchase their products. Theres always bound to be curious customers who dont mind spending on high-end luxurious cosmetics. Since those women are not cash-strapped and are simply looking for a product that caters to their needs, they wouldnt mind the higher price. After all, money means less to them than beauty and youth. So... Ai Shang has already implemented a perfect business strategy right from the start.
Xiao Zhiyuan was speechless. Finding his analysis to be unique, he asked, How do you think we would brand Ai Shang if the Xiao Family were to acquire thisbel?
Chu Jingnan said calmly, I think that the Xiao Family wont invest too much in researching and inventing. Instead, the focus would be on the revamp and repackaging of Ai Shangs products beforeunching them in the market. Reason being... to the Xiao Family, Ai Shang is already a mature brand that doesnt need to be developed any further. The only thing left to do is to revamp it into a luxury brand. For example... making a big deal out of rare fruits and creating clout for it.
Xiao Zhiyuan was at aplete loss for words. Others had mentioned such a concept to him before and he had also implemented it. However, he did not expect Chu Jingnan to be so shrewd, so much that he had already understood the Xiao Corporation extremely well within just a short period of time. It was a marvelous feat that most youths could not achieve.
Chu Jingnan answered, This is the difference between the Xiao Family and the Wen Family. The Xiao Family only cares about making money, but the Wen Family is concerned about the development of products, packaging, as well as the needs of consumers. Theyve mastered the crucial elements of the luxury market, and details have always been important when ites to business.
Xiao Zhiyuan asked softly, In that case, how do you think we should start if the Xiao Family wants to expand into the luxury goods market?
Xiao Zhiyuan could not help but ask more questions, for he was pleased with Chu Jingnans unique ideas.
Chu Jingnans eyes lit up and he shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya, who was being surrounded by a bevy of women. Its difficult for the Xiao Corporation to delve into the luxury market within a short period of time. Reason being... the Wen Corporation has already been in the luxury goods market for years and they have a strong foundation.
Xiao Zhiyuan understood that as well. He sighed softly.
Chu Jingnan continued, But, its not impossible!
Xiao Zhiyuan looked at him and asked, Oh? What are your ideas? Tell me about them!
Ever since their failed attempt at acquiring Ai Shang Group, the Xiao Family had already been in the doldrums for two years. Now that theyd finally gotten back on their feet, they were determined to expand into the luxury goods market. After all... it was extremely tempting, and no one could stand seeing the Wen Family monopolize such a lucrative industry.
Chu Jingnan said, The Wen Corporation will be helpless without any money. Besides... theyre not that strong either. We can try dealing with them first. However... this is not an easy task. We have to n it well.
Xiao Zhiyuan smiled in surprise and patted Chu Jingnan on the shoulder. Young people are really full of ideas. Work hard, I have high hopes for you!
He suddenly found it such a pity that his son was imperfect. Although his son was also smart and outstanding, he had to... work on his temper and personality.
Chapter 814 - What a Resplendent Girl
Chapter 814: What a Resplendent Girl
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Rainbows were symbols of hope, be it in Chinese or Western mythology. Everyone praised Ai Shang for being able toe up with a rainbow theme for their products.
The reporters were extremely interested in their products and they hurriedly grabbed their cameras and began snapping photos of the products from every angle.
Some of the senior skincare consultants stood in the disy area to answer the questions posed by the reporters and guests. Due to the fact that they had a deep understanding of the products, they could answer the questions in a unique manner, and they also managed to capture the attention of several vain females who were present.
Some females even asked for more information and questions about skincare and nourishing, all of which the consultants answered ordingly. They even casually introduced the design concepts adopted by Ai Shang Group in a clear and concise tone. Everyone managed to find out more about the products.
Wen Haowen said smilingly, The Wen Corporation has established a consultant department where our consultants will be answering questions about skincare and nourishing treatments. We will also allocate skincare professionals in each of our sales outlets. If youre interested in finding out more about our products or skincare issues, feel free to drop us a call or pose your queries in person at our sales outlets.
Mo Yunyao was the one who suggested that they manage the business in such a manner when she was still alive. Back then, the business management method was to be applied to the sales of apparel and essories. However, the unassuming gesture managed to garner a lot of attention and allowed the Wen Corporation to grasp the mentality and demands of their clients. It was the essential factor that allowed them to reach the peak of their sess within a short period of time!
At the same time, several otherpetitors also tried to imitate the Wen Corporation. However, the Wen Family was the pioneer and hence, had reaped all the benefits.
Until now, Old Mr. Wen was still thankful for Mo Yunyaos suggestion and gave her credit for it.
Amidst the excellent atmosphere, Wen Xinya had arranged for the reporters of several beauty magazines to conduct a simple interview with all the celebrities present. Of course the main focus was the Ai Shang products.
Everything proceeded very smoothly.
Wen Xinya was actually rather d as she scanned her surroundings, only to spot Chu Jingnan standing in a corner not too far away from her.
Chu Jingnan was d in a ck suit matched with a dark blue tie. The mature ensemble made him look older and wiser. He was standing beside Xiao Zhiyuan, whom he would speak to every now and then. They seemed to be getting along well with each other.
She kept her eyes fixed on the two of them. She was well aware that Chu Jingnan resembled his mother more than he did Xiao Zhiyuan. However, now that they were standing side by side, Chu Jingnan seemed to look just as refined and gentle as Xiao Zhiyuan, whom he also resembled.
Wen Xinya got a little shocked. Clearly, Xiao Zhiyuan was the one who brought Chu Jingnan there.
Could it be that Chu Jingnan is going to reunite with the Xiao Family much earlier in this lifetime?
No it cant be. She had been paying close attention to the Xiao Family and she felt that it was impossible for something like that to happen without her knowledge. Besides there had not been any news in the circle yet.
In that case there could only be one possibility.
That was, Chu Jingnan had managed to earn Xiao Zhiyuans trust because of his outstanding workpetency.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to admit that Chu Jingnan was indeed something. He was still in university and was merely a part-time employee at the Xiao Corporation. Yet, he could achieve such great performance within a short period of time. He even managed to shine in the major corporation.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead. She was not too clear about how Chu Jingnan had managed to reunite with the Xiao Family in the previous lifetime, partly because she was head-over-heels in love with him back then and would fulfill all of his requests. Another reason was that she never liked to pay attention to such stuff. Most importantly Chu Jingnan was bent on hiding it from her.
She only knew that there was supposed to be two more years to go until Chu Jingnan reunited with the Xiao Family.
However, in this lifetime, Chu Jingnan actually managed to catch Xiao Zhiyuans attention so soon. She had a hunch that he would also reunite with them in advance.
Her rebirth from a Siberian butterfly had altered the original path and chronological order of Chu Jingnans life.
It seemed she had to think through Chu Jingnans n carefully. She had a feeling that Chu Jingnan would definitely be one of her strongest opponents.
She best get rid of all potential threats as soon as she could.
Seemingly having noticed that she was looking at up, he quickly shifted his gaze onto her.
Wen Xinya turned and looked away, feeling a little disgusted.
However, the more she ignored him, the harder he tried to get close and try his luck.
Staring at the person in her way, Wen Xinya chastised. Mr. Chu, this is a formal event. Arent you being a little too rude by deliberately getting in my way?
She regretted her decision not to use more strength when they were at Ninth-Heaven.
Chu Jingnan handed a ss of alcohol to Wen Xinya and said, Were schoolmates, after all. You wont turn down my small request to have a drink with me, will you?
He was no longer that young, arrogant, self-conceited and narcissistic man. After turning eighteen, he immediately became more mature and stopped being narcissistic because of the grueling training he had experienced in the Xiao Corporation. He became much more patient, mature and refined.
He no longer treated Wen Xinya condescendingly and instead, observed her more.
Of course, that was also the reason why his interest in Wen Xinya grew stronger.
However, he was no longer as preupied with exaggerating his interest in Wen Xinya. Instead, he meticulously devised a n to deal with her. He deduced that the simplest way for a man to make a woman submit to him was to be stronger than her. Then she would end up with no choice but to be subdued.
He was working hard towards that goal.
Wen Xinya stared at the ss in his hand. Instead of reaching out to grab it, she smiled calmly and said, Im sorry, but its not suitable for me to drink too much today. I believe you understand my predicament, Mr. Chu.
Her tant rejection instantly made Chu Jingnan feel awkward. It would be inappropriate for him to retract his hand, and strange for him to keep it there. Seems like I was being too pushy.
He pretended to be rxed and retracted his hand before cing the ss of alcohol onto the waiters tray nonchntly.
Wen Xinya looked at him calmly and said, I have a lot to be busy with today. Please pardon me for being unable to attend to you.
After all, they were in public, and Chu Jingnan was there together with Xiao Zhiyuan. At the end of the day, he was still a representative of the Xiao Corporation. She did not make things too awkward for Chu Jingnan.
Chu Jingnan retreated and said gentlemanly, After you!
Wen Xinya walked past him with an inexplicable aura. Her figure was graceful and she looked extremely attractive and eye-catching under the beautiful lights.
What a resplendent girl.
Chapter 815 - Xia Ruya Continues to Get Abused
Chapter 815: Xia Ruya Continues to Get Abused
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
While the Wen Corporation had just organized a smooth productunch for Ai Shang Cosmetics, Xia Ruya had managed to escape sessfully.
The small, red-colored handbag that she had on her was long taken away by the redhead and she did not have a single cent with her at all. However, she felt a little thankful for the 200 yuan that she found in the pocket of the man in the ck T-shirt, as well as some loose change.
She spent 30 yuan on the taxi fare for her trip from the Western district to the city. She could still remember how the taxis zoomed past her mercilessly without even hesitating or slowing down for her, despite the fact that she iled her arms in the air incessantly in a bid to g down a cab. She knew that she was in a terrible state with her hair as unkempt as that of a beggar. Her jacket was also dirty, tattered and torn. Who would believe that someone like her could afford to pay for the fare?
Fortunately, a kindhearted taxi driver pulled over in front of herter on. However, she could not stand the look of sympathy on his face when he stared at her.
She then spent 50 yuan on a set of clothes from a roadside stall before renting a room at a nearby inn that was rather crowded, for 80 yuan.
Xia Ruya locked the door from inside after entering the room.
It was as if she was dehydrated and she sat on the ground, hugging her knees and burying her face in her arms. She then began sobbing softly.
Seven days passed by, and they were just like a nightmare!
She was beaten up, bullied, derogated, humiliated, insulted, vited and ruined!
Everything seemed terrifying, and she dared not think about it at all.
However, she reminded herself constantly that the Xia Family was the one who caused her to end up in such a state. The Xia Family was greedy, scheming and maniptive.
She would not let them off!
One day, she would definitely make them pay it back a hundred times over.
Xia Ruyas mind was sent into a frenzy and she began ming herself while sinking deep in her emotions, feeling extremely pathetic and sympathetic for herself. She wept miserably and her voice turned hoarse. Finally getting a grip on herself, she raised her head and looked up, her sunken eyes turning red and swollen like that of fish. She looked extremely horrifying, especially with the tears flowing down her cheeks.
Xia Ruya seemed to have thought about something and dashed into the washroom like a lightning bolt.
The repulsive stench in the washroom wafted up to her nose and infiltrated her senses, but she could not be bothered at all. She stood beneath the faucet and switched it on to rinse her entire body.
Her body was so numb that she could no longer feel the coldness of the water. Her fair and supple skin was no longer as youthful or beautiful as before and, in fact, it had been ruined by all sorts of torment that she had been subjected too.
There were bruises and welts left behind by the physical abuse she had suffered, as well as the evidence of the sexual vition that the man had inflicted on her.
Everything was utterly unbearable.
Xia Ruya raised her head and allowed the icy cold water to ssh on her head, face, and body. She rubbed her body forcefully in a bid to wash off the dirt. She felt like she was covered in filth that could not be removed regardless of how hard she tried.
She had been ruined!
She had already developed a practical idea, and the pain in her body continuously reminded her of everything that had happened previously. She felt a strong urge to scream and cry.
She had been ruined!
She had lost her virginity, what mattered most to her!
Xia Ruya began bawling loudly in despair, her tears mixing with the water from the faucet. She only found it to be extremely chilly. As if she had sunk into ice.
After a long bath, she began shivering and could no longer take the chilliness of the water. She then stood in front of the mirror and stared at her own reflection. It was as if she could not get rid of the dirt and filth on her body, regardless of how hard she tried.
It was filth!
Ever since she was vited, she had already been stained!
After putting on the cheap clothing which was wrapped around her, she felt extremely ufortable, for the rough fabric rubbed against her skin and caused her difort. She could not get used to it at all. It was just as unbearable as the feeling of the man grazing his hands across her body. She stared at her reflection ashamedly, not expecting that she would one day end up in such a sorry state.
She freshened up and caressed her face gently. It was no longer as beautiful, tender or graceful as it used to be. Instead, it had be gaunt, and she looked depressed and haggard, with her eyes sunken and her cheeks hollow.
She smiled at herself in the mirror, finding herself to look terrifying.
All of a sudden, she was reminded of the man whose head she smashed with a ss bottle. She had used a chair to hit him and cause him to bleed.
Thest image in her head was the man lying in a pool of blood, unconscious. Her heart pounded rapidly. Back then, she did not feel afraid at all. All she felt was anger and resentment, as well as the thrill of finally getting revenge. The scene of the blood sttering around made her feel extremely excited.
She then escaped after injuring him. Is he dead? She wondered.
The thought of it made her shudder.
If hes dead, I would have killed someone!
After a wave of terror and fright, she was strangely overwhelmed with excitement.
That man deserves to die!
Scums like him dont deserve to live at all. I was just doing justice for the people.
I didnt do anything wrong!
I didnt!
Besides he did so many terrible things to me. How could I let him live and threaten my existence? I definitely cant let anyone else find out that I have been ruined.
Only a dead man can keep a secret. So he deserves to die!
Xia Ruyas heart sank, and she was filled with anger.
She stared at the calendar on the wall, on which there were bright red words.
It was the day of the Ai Shang productunch.
She suddenly switched on the television and switched to the financial channel. Indeed they were reporting about theunch.
What did she see?
Her pupils continuously constricted!
Wen Xinya!
While Wen Xinya was holding onto Old Mr. Wens arm and enjoying all the attention, Xia Ruya was being raped and vited. While Old Mr. Wen was announcing the establishment of the charity organization that was to be named after Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya was suffering a horrifying abuse.
The images of Wen Xinya appearing elegant, noble, glorious and opulent seemed to blind her eyes. They were a stark contrast to her horrid and filthy state.
Wen Xinya! Xia Ruya threw everything onto the ground like a maniac.
After venting all her anger, she sat on the ground feebly and began crying out loud.
Theparison made her look pathetic.
Chapter 816 - Si Yiyan, Why Are You Here?
Chapter 816: Si Yiyan, Why Are You Here?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had no idea how terrible of a state Xia Ruya was in.
Almost every segment of the Ai Shang Groups productunch was perfect, and everyone was looking forward to the climax.
Of course, Wen Xinya was the center of attention.
There would always be reporters surrounding her and trying to find out more news about her. After all, she was now the most prestigious heiress in the city, and she was extremely newsworthy, be it in the eyes of the members of the upper-ss society or the public.
Women often grouped themselves into fives and surrounded Wen Xinya, bombarding her with questions about fashion, styling, beauty, and makeup. She had already be the purveyor of fashion in the city, second only to Zhou Huiyan.
Wen Xinya was the brightest shining star in the upper-ss society.
Wen Xinya had a hard time getting herself out of her tainted past.
At this moment, a ss of water was ced in front of her. I noticed that you had quite a bit to drink just now. You must be parched.
Although she looked elegant and noble on the surface, she was still a little straightforward and boorish on the inside, some traits that she had developed from the fifteen years that she lived alone. She would have a few drinks whenever she was happy and throw a tantrum when she was unhappy.
Wen Xinya grabbed the ss and looked at the man in front of her in shock, wondering if her eyes were ying tricks on her. You... how did you end up here?
She did not expect that Si Yiyan would turn up at the Ai Shang productunch. She had walked around the venue throughout the entire evening but never once saw him! Must he be so mysterious?
Si Yiyan said, Old Mr. Mo has something on, so he got me to represent him.
He hade over using the identity of being Old Mr. Mos student. Due to the fact that he disliked entertaining and socializing at such cocktail events, he did not show his face much, though he paid attention to all of her actions.
Wen Xinya pouted and eximed, Grampy probably doesnt want to attend such events!
She was well aware of Old Mr. Mos personality. She knew that he hated socializing at such events. He would rather stay in his study and read some books than waste his time and energy.
Si Yiyan remained silent while smiling.
Wen Xinya continued to rattle on and on. Well, Grampy is a legend of the world of literature and he definitely has to upkeep his image. He doesnt have to attend these corporate events at all.
The Wen Family had sent Old Mr. Mo an invitation out of courtesy. Of course, they did not genuinely wish for him to turn up.
Si Yiyan pinched her face and said, Your face is all puffed up like a bun. If Old Mr. Mo finds out that you have maligned him, hell definitely punish you.
Ah! It hurts! Si Yiyan, you really dont know how to treat women properly. Wen Xinya chastised while pouting her lips. Her eyes were glittery, and the diamonds on her hat made her eyes look like constetions.
Wen Xinya cringed at the thought of Old Mr. Mo. Previously, he had punished her by making her do penmanship after finding out about her rtionship with Si Yiyan. Of course... Si Yiyan was the one who did most of it. She remembered the look on Old Mr. Mos face when he flipped through the copies that she had written. Her heart still pounded at the thought of it.
Youre bing so fragile. I cant pinch you... In fact, he did not use any strength at all, and he was the one who had spoiled her rotten. She wouldment that he was bullying her and throw a tantrum at every slightest thing. He could not help but remember the after-effects of the event that happened on the night that she had gotten drunk. Even until now... she still nursed her body with Traditional Chinese Medicine. He continued, I cant eat you, either!
Wen Xinyas ear turned red and she said self-righteously, Havent you heard that women are born to be fragile?
It was thest day of Si Yiyans abstinence period.
Actually... on the fifth day of the abstinence period, Mrs. Tan had already told her that her body was alright after taking herbal baths and Traditional Chinese Medicine. However... she had an appetite for revenge and wanted to get back at Si Yiyan. So...
Si Yiyan chuckled suggestively and eximed, Yes... fragile like youre made of water!
If she werent made of water, why would she be so moist all the time?
The emphasis on every intonation made her think about some rated scenes, and she was reminded of the times when they... got intimate with each other. She realized... that he would often make remarks about how wet she was.
Her face turned slightly warm and she immediately tried to get those images out of her head. Ah... she had been led astray by Si Yiyan. Her mind had be corrupted.
Noticing the change in her expression, Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, What are you thinking about?
He was clearly asking the obvious. Wen Xinya pretended to be calm and answered, I almost forgot. Youre not allowed to tell Grampy what I said about him.
Si Yiyan rubbed her hair affectionately and agreed. Okay, I wont tell him!
Extremely thrilled, Wen Xinya continuously rattled on and on about how Old Mr. Mo refused to give in to her during chess and criticized her for her poor chess ethics... She even clenched her fists and made Si Yiyan tell her that she did not have poor ethics!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter. Atst... he stared at her tender lips that kept opening and closing. He used his intense gaze to trace every line and crease on her lips, unable to take his eyes off her.
Wen Xinya stopped talking.
Si Yiyan licked her lips and savored the sensation of her lips.
Wen Xinya felt a little giddy and thought to herself, Si Yiyan is just listening to me attentively. Why has he kissed me before I could even realize it?
She could hear Si Yiyan saying in a raspy voice, Wen Xinya! Today is thest day, right?
Wen Xinyas heart raced and she suddenly felt like she was lusting for him. Mrs. Tan said that my body is alright!
As soon as she finished speaking, she wished she could bite her tongue off and hide in a hole. Who said you could have such weak willpower? Who told you to give in to temptation...
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, In that case... Ill be waiting for you tonight!
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and pushed Si Yiyan away. She fiddled with her hair and said, Um... Um... Ive been out for a long time. If I dont go back inside, others are going to notice!
Before Si Yiyan could even respond, she strutted away in her five-centimeter heels.
Si Yiyan found the sight of her exquisite and defined ankles extremely alluring.
He suddenly realized that he had forgotten to remind her to drink less alcohol.
A sullen expression formed on his face at the thought of her drunken stupor and decided to keep an eye on her.
Chapter 817 - The Scheming Jiang Shaofeng
Chapter 817: The Scheming Jiang Shaofeng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, the productunch was already nearing its climax. The products were being put onto the shelves in all major stores.
Everyone was looking forward to seeing it.
As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, who was in charge of the productunch, Wen Haowen looked extremely suave and enthusiastic.
Although... he was extremely displeased with the fact that Old Mr. Wen had suddenly announced his decision to establish a charity fund in Wen Xinyas name, he still did his best to bear with it and suppress his anger. He was well aware of his current predicament, and the trauma of his scandal still haunted him. The most important thing for him to do now was to salvage his reputation.
He had plenty of time to deal with Wen Xinya in the future.
Wen Haowen was in the midst of a joyous conversation with an old friend when Jiang Shaofeng walked towards him with a ss of wine in hand.
Wen Haowen thought about the time when Jiang Shaofeng stabbed him in the back and colluded with the Xiao Corporation to plot against him and acquire Ai Shang Group. He had even thrown Wen Haowen out of the Jiang Corporation office tower, making him embarrass himself. Hence, he could not be bothered to treat Jiang Shaofeng politely.
Jiang Shaofeng put on a pretentious smile and quipped. CEO Wen, you look really suave and domineering today. It truly is your prime.
When Wen Haowens scandal was revealed previously, Jiang Shaofeng secretly gloated over his misfortune and mocked him for being a fool. However, he did not expect Wen Haowen to be able to pick up in his tracks again within such a short period of time.
Wen Haowen said coldly, How could Ipare to you, CEO Jiang? I dont remember inviting you to our productunch. Why have you invited yourself?
He did not expect that Jiang Shaofeng would actually attend the productunch. If it werent because of the fact that he did not want to embarrass himself, he would have thrown Jiang Shaofeng out of the venue in order to take revenge.
CEO Wen, what are you saying? Jiang Shaofeng asked with a stiff face. He initially wanted to apologize to Wen Haowen and patch things up with him, though he knew it was impossible. He only greeted Wen Haowen so as to show that he was amicable and put on a front.
However, he did not expect that Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen would be so harsh to him.
Wen Haowen sneered. All of the guests here are esteemed and prestigious members of the upper-ss society. You people have already be a second ss family. You ought to reflect on yourselves and ask if youre fit to attend theunch.
Throughout all these years, he had plotted against the Jiang Family and attacked them with some dirty tricks.
Jiang Shaofeng could no longer keep up with the pretense. His smile vanished and his face grew sullen. CEO Wen, why would you say that? Everyone is a guest. Thats not how you should be treating your guests.
Jiang Shaofeng would rather bear with Old Mr. Wens sarcasm than confront him. However, he could not tolerate the petty and scheming Wen Haowen at all.
Wen Haowen smirked and sneered. All you do is put yourself on a pedestal. Everyone is a guest? Are we supposed to treat beggars like guests too, if they were to show up here? You actually treated yourself like a guest when the host himself didnt. Ive never seen such a thick-skinned person before.
Jiang Shaofeng had never known that Wen Haowen had such a sharp tongue, so much that he was at a loss for words. He sneered with a sullen expression. CEO Wen, Ive finally witnessed how the Wen Family treats its guests. What an eyeopener.
He was actually mocking himself because the Wen Family did not even regard him as their guest.
Staring at him in disdain, Wen Haowen said, Well, how I treat guests depends on who the guests are. As for you, Jiang Shaofeng... everyone in the circle knows that you were the one who backstabbed the Wen Family and turned to collude with the Xiao Family. Now that you can no longer depend on the Xiao Family, youvee back to suck up to us. Do you take us for fools? Do you believe that Ill throw you out of this ce in front of everyone? No one will dare to berate me or make anyments.
Jiang Shaofeng turned as pale as a sheet and said, You...
Wen Haowen interrupted. But... were still very much reasonablepared to the Jiang family. We wont resort to petty tricks like rubbing salt into others wounds.
He was indirectly mentioning about the time when Jiang Shaofeng threw him out of the Jiang Corporation office tower and insinuating that the Jiang family was scheming.
Jiang Shaofeng grimaced and guffawed. CEO Wen, I know youre enjoying glory now, but nothingsts forever and nothing is certain. Perhaps, youll just suffer your downfall the next moment. Whats the point of being such a bully?
He was just trying to provoke Wen Haowen. He had a sinister look on his face.
Wen Haowen said smilingly, Well said. Thats exactly what life is about! Arent you suffering your downfall now?
Back then, the Jiang family was revered as one of the four richest families. Yet... they had now be a second ss family. Perhaps, they might lose their position very soon.
A sullen expression formed on Jiang Shaofengs face and he sneered. In that case, I shall wait and see if you can forever be so smug and arrogant, CEO Wen.
Wen Haowen said, Well said, well said!
Jiang Shaofeng was beyond exasperated.
CEO! Secretary He eximed while scurrying towards Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen immediately knew that something had gone wrong. He turned around and left without even ncing at Jiang Shaofeng.
Jiang Shaofengs eyes lit up and thought to himself, The good show is about to begin.
Wen Haowen walked towards a corner and asked softly, What happened?
The productunch was about to reach the climax soon and they could not afford to make any blunders now. Besides, his position in the Wen Corporation would be affected if the productunch was not held perfectly. His reputation would be ruined as well.
Secretary He whispered into Wen Haowens ear.
Wen Haowen tried to keep his volume down, despite feeling exasperated. What are the security guards doing? How dare they let just anyone in? Didnt they think of the consequences?
Secretary He answered, Ive already questioned the security guards and they said that she has presented an invitation. We couldnt prevent it at all.
It was a by-invite-only event.
Wen Haowen wished he could smash the ss of alcohol in his hand against the wall. He had put in a ton of effort into the productunch and yet, something like that actually happened...
If the productunch were to be sabotaged, he would definitely be made to resign.
Wen Haowen could not be bothered to attend to the guests at all. He turned around and left the event hall, storming off in a frenzy while Secretary He followed closely behind him.
Chapter 818 - Did Wen Haowen Get up to any Tricks?
Chapter 818: Did Wen Haowen Get up to any Tricks?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Wen Xinya left Si Yiyan and returned to the event hall, she had been engaging in conversations and socializing with the other guests. She could feel an intense gaze fixed on her body and following her everywhere she went. She knew... that Si Yiyan was the one staring at her.
She was the main focus of the productunch and she was surrounded by the reporters as soon as the opening ceremony ended. They asked her several questions about the Ai Shang products, as well as the publicity and advertising matters. But of course, the main point was the charity organization that Old Mr. Wen was nning to establish.
She answered all of their questions with a smile on her face.
Miss Wen, I heard that your wish is to be admitted to Capital University. How confident are you of getting into your dream university? At such events, there was bound to be uninvited trouble.
Wen Xinya was not bothered at all. She knew that everyone else was curious about her answer, and not just the reporters. Confidence? Hmm, Im very confident in myself, of course. Ive passed all my mock tests with flying colors, but the final examinations are full of uncertainties. The best I can do is to prepare myself as much as I can for unexpected situations.
Mock tests had always been used as a means for estimating a students final examination results. Since she had mentioned about her mock test results, the reporters would definitely find a way to find her actual results. If she were to be unable to get into the university of her choice, it would be due to unforeseen circumstances.
Her answer was reasonable and natural. However, the minorities did not n to let her off. Miss Wen, you mean, if you fail to get into Capital University, it wont be your fault, and the actual problem lies with the unforeseen uncertainties? The final examinations are around the corner, and everyone is actively revising for it. Miss Wen, you joined the Wen Corporation out of the blue and distracted yourself from studying. Isnt that just because youre overconfident and too trusting of your own abilities?
The reporter was indirectly trying to say that she was beingcent and self-conceited.
A sudden tension filled the air, and all the reporters felt that the question was too blunt, though they were rather excited to hear her answer.
Wen Xinya kept her eyes fixed on the reporter and gibed. Well said. However, Im very curious about why everyone is so bent on making an issue out of which university Im hoping to be admitted. Does it matter whether or not I can get into Capital University based on my results? What matters is that I achieve my goal in the end.
She was tantly trying to say that it didnt matter if she couldnt get into the university based on her own abilities, so long as she got admitted to it in the end!
Everyone was astounded by her answer!
They were speechless.
Wen Xinya was not bothered by the issue. However, she had heard some rumors about Xiao Zhiyuan and Chu Jingnan.
Did you see that young chap beside Xiao Zhiyuan, the CEO of the Xiao Corporation? He looks so much like CEO Xiao! Hes just like a chip off the old block. Its as if theyre father and son.
Hey, I wouldnt have realized it if you didnt tell me. Not only do they resemble each other, but they also have the same aura too. The two of them look just like a pair of father and son!
Shh! Dont spout any nonsense. CEO Xiao has always enjoyed a good reputation in the circle and he has never been embroiled in any scandals. How could he possibly have an illegitimate son?
Psht, youre really very naive. Wen Haowen was just as loving with his wife, Ning Shuqian. There werent any scandals or rumors about him, either. But look at what happened in the end... Its not your first day being in this circle. Everyone knows that these people love putting on a front.
You have a point. I heard that this young chap is named Chu Jingnan and hees from a single-parent family. He used to study at Lan Feng Institute, where he took on the role of the president of the student union. As soon as he graduated, he joined the Xiao Corporation as a part-timer and managed to get into the good books of CEO Xiao within just a year. He even got to follow CEO Xiao to todays productunch. Hes just a green-horned young chap and yet, he has already achieved such brilliant results. Do you really believe this to be a coincidence?
Everyone looked at each other in shock. Clearly, none of them believed it to be coincidental.
Everyone knew howplicated things were in major corporations. Hence, they began to suspect that there was an illicit rtionship between Xiao Zhiyuan and Chu Jingnan.
The upper-ss society had always been sensitive to such matters. Everyone had eyes to see for themselves and hence, Wen Xinya was not surprised to hear their spections. However... she felt that the rumors would be the catalyst of Chu Jingnans reunion with the Xiao Family.
However, those were not the focus of her attention. She realized that it had been a long time since she saw Wen Haowen. He was actually not around...
As the CEO of the Wen Corporation and the host of the Ai Shang productunch, how could Wen Haowen leave the event halfway?
Sensing that something was amiss, she hurriedly looked dor Secretary Cao and said, Secretary Cao, hurry and help me check where my father is and what hes doing now.
She knew Wen Haowen too well and, although the matter regarding his adulterous affair had already been resolved, his reputation had still been negatively affected, and the productunch was a chance for him to salvage his reputation and give himself a new image. How could he possibly let it go? Unless something had gone wrong, he wouldnt have left halfway.
Secretary Cao hurriedly said, Dont worry, Missy. Ill be right on it!
Secretary Cao turned around and left. Wen Xinya yelled to stop him in his tracks. Regardless of what happens, you must inform me as soon as you find out. As for Grandpa... dont worry, Ill tell him myself.
Secretary Cao was Old Mr. Wens personal secretary. She could not be sure of whether he would turn her down or not.
After a moment of hesitation, Secretary Cao nodded and said, Rest assured, Missy.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thank you, Secretary Cao.
Secretary Cao turned around and left.
After Secretary Cao left, Wen Xinya observed the situation in the venue. The climax of the Ai Shang productunch was about to begin soon, and they could not afford to make any slip-ups.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen walked towards her and asked, Xinya, do you know where your father has gone? I havent seen him in a while. How dare he leave the guests midway instead of entertaining them? Hes the CEO of the Wen Corporation and yet, hes gone missing.
He felt that Wen Haowen was extremely unreliable. Hence, he could not analyze the situation objectively as Wen Xinya did. Besides, he had just found out about Wen Haowens disappearance and hence, did not find it suspicious yet.
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, Father has a lot to manage today. He must have been held up by something else. If youre still worried, Ill go look for him now!
There should be some news from Secretary Cao soon!
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Thats good. Dont let your father get up to anything funny again, especially during such an important event.
He had an ominous hunch after seeing Jiang Shaofeng.
Wen Xinya agreed.
Chapter 819 - Yang Ziyu Is Pregnant?
Chapter 819: Yang Ziyu Is Pregnant?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, a terrifying scene took ce in the lobby of the Wen Corporation office tower.
A woman dressed in white pajamas and wielding a shiny fruit knife was getting into a scuffle with the security guards in the lobby, her long and wavy tresses draped messily across her chest.
The woman was none other than Yang Ziyu.
Wen Haowenmitted adultery because of Yang Ziyus set up. After the news was exposed, Yang Ziyu was given lots of nastybels. For example, she was castigated andbeled as a shameless homewrecker, brazen hussy, shameless slut...
Yang Ziyu had also been fired from the Wen Corporation because of the scandal and even got cklisted in the industry. Her reputation had truly been ruined.
Where is Wen Haowen? I want to see Wen Haowen. Hurry and get him toe here, Yang Ziyu yelled at the top of her voice while swinging the knife in front of the security guards.
The captain of the security team had never experienced anything like that before. He immediately broke out in cold sweat and said, Miss Yang, please calm yourself down. Lets put the knife down and talk things over calmly, alright? This knife looks very sharp. Be careful not to injure yourself.
It was the day of the productunch and hence, they had already arranged for the security to be tightened by increasing manpower. Yet, there was still an unexpected incident. If the productunch were to be affected because of that, the security team would definitely be severely punished.
He had already found out from one of the security officers that Yang Ziyu had turned up with an invitation, and the security officers did not recognize her. Although she looked peculiar, they decided to let her in because she had an invitation!
Yang Ziyu swung the knife again agitatedly and shrieked. I told you to get Wen Haowen toe here. Did you hear me? I wont put the knife down unless I see Wen Haowen.
The captain of the security team wiped the sweat off his forehead and tried to approach Yang Ziyu. Miss Yang, dont get too agitated. Lets talk things over calmly. Put the knife down. Lets talk properly...
Yang Ziyu suddenly pointed the knife at the security guard and warned. Dont approach. If youe any closer... if youe nearer... I will... I will... She suddenly ced the knife on her neck.
Frightened out of his wits, the security officer hurriedly retreated and raised his arms. Fine... I wont go near you. I wont. Lets talk things over calmly. Dont get too agitated. Calm down, calm down... dont hurt yourself!
Yang Ziyu yelled, Hurry and get Wen Haowen toe out and see me. I must ask him... just why he pushed the me to me when we were both willing parties? He made me lose my job and getbeled as a homewrecker, while he... became the victim. Why does he deserve to continue enjoying glory? Why?
During this period of time, she had been criticized in public, and there were even people who threw eggs and rotten vegetables at her, insulted her and berated her. Even her rtives and friends avoided her. She was in such a pathetic state... why did Wen Haowen deserve to live well?
The captain of the security team began to breathe irregrly and stared at the knife which had already slit her skin open. Feeling at a loss for what to do, he said, Miss Yang, you want to see Mr. Wen, right? I... have already asked someone to bring him over. Put the knife down first...
Yang Ziyu gripped the knife tightly and barked. If youve already called him, why isnt he here yet? Is he not willing toe and see me? You... tell him that Ive already gotten pregnant with his child. If he still doesnte and see me, Ill take his child to hell with me.
The captain shuddered in fear as soon as he heard her words!
Oh my god! What is going on!?!
Wen Haowen happened to hear Yang Ziyus words when he arrived at the scene with his secretary. He stopped in his tracks and asked in disbelief, What did you say?
Yang Ziyu got extremely agitated when she saw Wen Haowen. Hao... Haowen, youre finally here to see me.
Wen Haowen questioned sternly, You said that youve gotten pregnant with my child. Is that true?
He remembered that he had gotten high off alcohol that night and did not use any contraceptives. Could it be that he had hit bulls eye with just one shot?
1He immediately felt conflicted, partly because he wanted a child, especially since he had been looking forward to having one for more than a decade. However... the person carrying his child was Yang Ziyu. It would be a stain in his life. What should he do with her? Was he supposed to make her get an abortion?
Yang Ziyu nodded profusely and said, Haowen... Im pregnant with your child. I came to look for you just so I could tell you this news. However, they recognized me when I reached the lobby and forbade me from entering. Thats why I...
She waved the knife in her hand.
Wen Haowen hurriedly tried tofort her. I know. Put the knife down first. Lets talk things over calmly.
Yang Ziyu flew into a rage after hearing his words and shrieked. Youre lying to me... youre lying to me. Youre just trying to force me to abort the child, arent you? Im telling you... forget about it. I wont be duped by you.
All of a sudden, the reporters swarmed towards them and began snapping away.
The security guards recovered from the shock and quickly stopped them. Dont take photos... stop!
Wen Haowen did not expect that the reporters would be rmed. He asked in frustration, What do you want, then?
Yang Ziyu screamed, I want you to divorce Ning Shuqian and promise to marry me in front of the reporters.
Wen Haowen retorted without hesitation. You must be crazy!
Even if he could divorce Ning Shuqian, he would not marry a woman like Yang Ziyu. She would forever be a stain in his life. She almost caused his reputation to be ruined.
If you dont agree, Ill take our child to hell with me. Guess what others will say about you. Theyll say... that you caused the death of your own child. Yang Ziyu pressed the knife against her neck again and slit her skin, causing blood to ooze out. It formed a terrifying sight.
1Wen Haowen got a great shock. He said in a mellower tone, Dont get too agitated. Dont worry... I wont make you get an abortion... lets talk things over calmly!
With so many reporters around, he definitely wouldnt tell her get an abortion.
The reporters broke intomotion and continuously pushed the security guards while snapping away, causing the camera shutters clicking to fill the air. It was a piece of groundbreaking news.
Chapter 820 - Wen Xinya Intervenes to Keep the Situation in Control
Chapter 820: Wen Xinya Intervenes to Keep the Situation in Control
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In that case, take yourself and the child to hell! Wen Xinya barked with an austere and icy cold expression that was enough to send shivers down her spine.
Everyone shuddered involuntarily.
Wen Xinya strutted towards them in her sky-high heels under the apaniment of Secretary Cao, appearing fierce and domineering.
Her long pastel green dress, which cascaded onto the ground, and her cream-colored cardigan made her look demure and elegant. Her hat covered her eyes and gave her a mysterious appearance. She stood quietly on the spot with her back as straight as a ruler, exuding a unique aura.
At this moment, Wen Xinya appeared rather threatening like a condescending queen!
The reporters seemed to have lost their rationality and began snapping away at Wen Xinya!
The topic of Wen Xinya being heartless would be a newsworthy topic.
Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu also recovered from the shock.
Wen Haowen wished that Wen Xinyas appearance would distract the reporters and take the attention away from him.
Yang Ziyu yelled agitatedly, Shut up! Im pregnant with the Wen Familys flesh and blood.
Wen Xinya adjusted her cardigan nonchntly and questioned coldly, You said that youre pregnant. Wheres the evidence? Which hospital did you get the checkup done at? Whats the name of the doctor who conducted the test for you? Show me the doctors diagnosis report.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Haowens face. He did not think about that at all.
Meanwhile, Secretary Cao and the reporters could not help but be in awe of her wit.
Yang Ziyu could not answer her at all. However, she tried to defend herself insistently. I have the doctors report, but I didnt bring it with me today. Anyway, Im pregnant with your familys flesh and blood. Believe it or not, its the truth.
Wen Xinya stared at Yang Ziyu coldly and said, Fine! Lets take it that youre really pregnant. However, what evidence have you got to prove that youre really pregnant with the Wen Familys child? How can you prove that youve really had intercourse with my father? Are you going to make these ims on the basis of the ruckus youve caused today?
The reporters looked at each other in shock and dismay. Once again, they were shocked by Wen Xinyas shrewdness.
Moments ago, Yang Ziyu was just making a din and making the security guards and Wen Haowen feel incredibly helpless. Yet, she suddenly quietened down as soon as Wen Xinya appeared and got the situation under control.
That required so much power and dominance!
Secretary Cao was just contemting if he should inform Old Mr. Wen about the matter. If something were to go wrong, the Wen Familys reputation would be ruined as well.
Yang Ziyu glowered at her and eximed, You... shut up... youre the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor of the Wen Corporation. You refuse to ept the child Im carrying because youre afraid that youll no longer be the only sessor of the Wen Family!
Wen Xinya ignored Yang Ziyus screeching and walked towards her. Yang Ziyu, put the knife down. Dont think that you can threaten me, my father, or my family just by killing yourself. Honestly... even if youre really pregnant with my fathers child, we wont acknowledge him or her. We may have ack of descendants, but were not that shameless as to raise an illegitimate child, though we can afford to. However, we wont ept your child because you plotted against us, and we cant afford to suffer that embarrassment.
Yang Ziyu could not help but widen her eyes in shock.
Wen Xinya continued, Dont me the Wen Family for being cold and heartless. Everyone has to be responsible for their own actions. You should not be forgiven for your sins!
Wen Xinyas words rendered the reporters speechless. As a child, her actions would be considered cruel, but as a member of the Wen Family, her actions were reasonable.
Yang Ziyu watched as Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly. Although she was walking at a very slow pace, she looked rathermanding and threatening.
She could not help but take a step back. She pointed the knife at Wen Xinya before cing it on her neck again. Donte closer...
Wen Xinya said calmly, Fine, weve already talked about your pregnancy. Isnt it time we talk about whether or not youre really pregnant?
Although Yang Ziyu could not understand what she was trying to do, her heart pounded rapidly beyond her control.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Miss Yang, Ning Shuqian has faked her pregnancy before this. Do you really think Ill let you manipte me? I wonder if you remember that you had been knocked unconscious in the morning after you had intercourse with my father...
Yang Ziyus eyes widened in shock and she pointed the knife at Wen Xinya again. You... how did you know? You...
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Yes, at that time, you had some emergency contraceptive forced down your throat, so... youre definitely not pregnant.
The first thing Wen Xinya did when she received Zhou Tianyus call was to ask where Yang Ziyu was. She definitely couldnt allow Yang Ziyu to be pregnant with the Wen Familys child. Hence, she called Si Yiyan, who immediately understood what she meant.
She did not expose Yang Ziyu immediately because Yang Ziyu was rather agitated and emotionally unstable at this moment. She even slit her own neck. Clearly, she was not putting on an act. Hence, Wen Xinya had to find a way to keep the situation under control.
I... Yang Ziyus arm dropped a little. She had merely wanted to embarrass the Wen Family and did not think that things would blow out of proportion.
1The shocking twist of events shocked everyone, including Secretary Cao.
He did not expect that she would have considered all the factors in such detail. No one would pay attention to Yang Ziyu since she was not the focus of attention in the case of Wen Haowens adulterous affair, let alone care if she was pregnant or not...
However, Wen Xinya had thought about it and took preventive measures immediately.
The reporters were dumbfounded. They initially thought that it would be a piece of groundbreaking news, only to realize that it was just nonsense.
Wen Xinya could not be bothered to worry about what others thought about her. Yang Ziyu was felt dejected. Before she could even react, Wen Xinya snatched the knife from her and said, Im going to confiscate this knife. Your life belongs to your parents. I hope youll stop taking your life as a joke.
Her swift actions shocked everyone.
Yang Ziyu fell onto the ground and began bawling.
Chapter 821 - Miss Wen Is Indeed Different
Chapter 821: Miss Wen Is Indeed Different
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya handed her knife to Secretary Cao and stared at Yang Ziyu from above. Yang Ziyu, I know you did what you did today because you wanted to ruin the productunch. I dont care if you just resent the Wen Family or were manipted by someone else. I hope you can stop what youre doing. The Wen Family is not going to be threatened by anyone. I wont let you do whatever you want, because...
Wen Xinya stopped talking and walked towards Yang Ziyu. She squatted down in front of her and raised Yang Ziyus chin while thetter cried and wept miserably. She continuously moved her face closer to Yang Ziyu and eximed menacingly, No one is to challenge the Wen Familys authority!
She definitely wouldnt believe that it was merely an ident!
Yang Ziyu was not capable enough to get her hands on an invite to the productunch, and it was too coincidental... even though she had been receiving a lot of attention because of themotion that she had caused. Besides... there had already been a pregnancy hoax prior to this.
Wen Xinyas tone was firm and stern. Her words had caused everyones faces to turn sullen. They gave her words some thought and found that it was deep and showed how knowledgeable she was. Not only was she trying to say that there was more to Yang Ziyus case than met the eye, but she had also piqued the interest of the reporters and made the Wen Family look like the victim. She was indirectly warning the reporters not to make any false reports about the Wen Family.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Secretary Cao began to see her in a different light. She had repeated the words that Old Mr. Wen said on stage just now, but... she had allowed her actions to prove her understanding of those words.
Yang Ziyu was at aplete loss. Staring at Wen Xinya, who was looking down on her like a queen ncing at a meek and weak peasant, her heart began to pound rapidly and she had no idea what to do at all.
It turns out... Wen Xinya was well aware of what she wanted to do.
This girl had already had everything within her control when she didnt even know.
Wen Xinya retracted her hand slowly and retrieved a white handkerchief from her bag. She handed it to Yang Ziyu and said, Wipe your tears away! Women shouldnt ruin their image.
Yang Ziyu was just as pretty as Xia Ruya. Hence, she was extremely confident in herself and harbored the thoughts of bing a wealthy mans wife. As a result, she ended up in such a sorry state. At this moment, however, she was no longer as beautiful as she usually was.
Yang Ziyu moved in an uncoordinated manner and practically did whatever Wen Xinya said.
Wen Xinya stood up slowly and said, This shall be the end of todays matter.
She nced at Yang Ziyu, Secretary Cao, the security officers andstly, the reporters. She was not fazed at all.
The reporters were all quick-witted and obviously understood what she meant. They knew that she was tantly giving them a warning.
Within just a few minutes, she asserted the dominance that a wealthy heiress and future sessor of a major corporation ought to possess. Although she looked nonchnt, she managed tomand respect and instill fear within everyone else. She was clearly a powerful winner...
She would make you think and wonder what she meant.
Wen Xinya instructed Secretary Cao. Miss Yang is injured. She has also been frightened. Send her to the hospital.
Sure, Missy! Secretary Cao heaved a sigh of relief. At this point, he was rather convinced by Wen Xinyas abilities and hence, did not have any objections.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the security officers in the lobby. She stared at them calmly without uttering a single word.
The security officers hearts sank. They were filled with uneasiness at the thought of the possibility of Wen Xinya punishing them.
The captain of the security team took a step forward, with sweat droplets trickling down his forehead. Missy, it was negligence on our part this time. We almost caused the Wen Corporation to suffer a major loss.
The captain of the security team hung his head low. He wanted to wipe the sweat off his forehead but did not dare to do so. Missy is so dominant! She really deserves to be called a queen!
Wen Xinya nodded and said with a sullen expression on her face, All of you were hired by the Wen Corporation through some special means, and you have undergone professional training. It is your duty to ensure the safety of the Wen Corporation, but your performance today is very disappointing. As the security guards of the Wen Corporation, you actually made such a huge blunder and allowed someone to stir trouble.
Her tone was stern andmanding. Everyone held their breaths in fear!
The security officers felt extremely ashamed.
Wen Xinya simply did not want others to think that the security within the Wen Corporation wasx and that they could take advantage of the situation. Instead... she wanted everyone to think that it was just a moment of negligence.
Secretary Cao stared at the reporters who did not n to leave, feeling a throbbing headache.
At this moment, Wen Xinya turned to look at some reporters who showed up out of nowhere. Since you guys are here, why dont you go in for some drinks?
Everyone agreed.
However, theyplimented Wen Xinya deep down, finding her to be extraordinary. She was rational with the way she handled things and was an all-rounded person.
She managed to subdue Yang Ziyu effortlessly.
Secretary Cao said softly, Missy, isnt this inappropriate? After all, these reporters belong to the tabloids, and their work ethics cant be trusted. Its the day of the Ai Shang Cosmetics productunch. If we let them in, there might be unwanted trouble.
Wen Xinya said, Dont worry. Theres no way we can hide the matter about Yang Ziyu, so we might as well let these paparazzi in. Were not going to be embarrassed, anyway. So what if they make an issue out of this again? Besides... these people found out about Yang Ziyus presence as soon as she showed up at the Wen Corporation. They must have guessed that something was amiss long ago. If we let them in, theyll try to find the truth. Anyway, Grandpa has already talked about troublemakers in his speech. This is going to be beneficial to the Wen Corporation.
There were some constructive uses of the tabloids, though it depended on what they were used for.
Secretary Cao recovered from the shock and nodded before saying, Youve made such careful consideration, Missy!
Wen Haowen stood by the side, staring at Wen Xinya with aplicated mix of emotions. It was as if his presence had been forgotten. He realized that he had been belittling Wen Xinya, who seemed nonchnt on the surface but was actually very scheming.
Could he still get into Wen Xinyas good books?
1He could not help but wonder.
Wen Xinya led the reporters into the venue.
Chapter 822 - Stepping All over Him and Stealing the Limelight
Chapter 822: Stepping All over Him and Stealing the Limelight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Ziyu used her pregnancy as an excuse to cause a stir in the Wen Corporation office tower. Wen Xinya did not n to draw attention away from the matter or keep it under wraps. Hence, she allowed nature to take its course.
However, the Wen Corporations productunch proceeded smoothly and came to a perfect closure despite the various obstacles and interruptions.
Meanwhile, the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen, seemed to be out of sorts because of the Yang Ziyu incident which urred out of the blue, though the productunch that he was in charge of had gone smoothly.
While handling the matter, Wen Xinya hadpletely exhibited the qualities that the sessor of the Wen Corporation should have. She was scheming, smart, sharp-witted and shrewd. She managed to calm Yang Ziyu down before ruining her every glimmer of hope. Lastly, she exposed Yang Ziyu for pretending to be pregnant, leaving her with no chance for a rebuttal at all. She managed to subdue Yang Ziyu easily.
Everyone was surprised by the shrewd way that she had handled the situation.
It was also because... the productunch proceeded smoothly all thanks to Wen Xinyas contribution to the advertising and publicity matters. Hence, everyone saw her as a deciding factor.
Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after sending the guests off.
Wen Haowen stared at her, seemingly trying to size her up, though he had a tender expression on his face. Xinya, youve been busy for the entire day. You must be tired!
Wen Xinya managed to steal the limelight and showed her prowess in front of the media. The guests also thought highly of her and gave her plenty ofpliments. She became the star and the focus of the event. During theunch, he heard several praises about Wen Xinya.
As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, he took charge of the productunch and put in plenty of effort into nning it. Yet, no one gave him credit for his work and he could not tolerate it at all. He was nning to make use of the productunch to rebuild his reputation. To his anger and dismay, Wen Xinya managed to take all the credit.
The thought of Wen Xinya getting all the credit for the work that he had done, it made him wish he could p her and teach her a lesson.
Unsure of what Wen Haowen meant, Wen Xinya nodded and answered, Im a little tired, but fortunately, the Ai Shang productunch was rather sessful.
After a moment of hesitation, Wen Haowen asked, Xinya, how did you know that Yang Ziyu was here to stir trouble? You even rushed over immediately.
He had given it some careful thought and found that Secretary He had made a lot of sense. Wen Xinya rushed to the scene as soon as she heard about the ruckus and even managed to solve the matter in an appropriate manner. Not only did she show her face to the media, but she also receivedpliments from everyone, making her value to the Wen Corporation rise. Her reputation was also improved. How could there be such a coincidence?
Well, unless, Wen Xinya was the one who staged everything!
Previously, I discovered that you had gone missing for a long time, so I asked Secretary Cao for your whereabouts, only to find out that Yang Ziyu was causing lots of trouble. Wen Xinya was no fool and could tell what he was driving at, even though he looked kind and calm. She could not help but chuckle, thinking to herself, Ive truly belittled Wen Haowen. Hes not just projecting his shorings on me. Hes actually too muddled up to even make things clear. I cant believe he suspects that I was the one who nned this.
Her answer was reasonable, and she even mentioned Secretary Cao, so as to make sure Wen Haowen didnt find any loopholes. Oh! Is that so? Did you really send some people to feed Yang Ziyu with emergency contraceptive medication?
He was clearly in doubt!
Wen Xinya nodded and stared at Wen Haowen. Father... speaking of which, I must remind you something. As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, youll definitely attract plenty of women who will resort to anything to bed you. You must be wary in the future. Itd be trivial if you get set up, but the results would be dire if you were to get those dubious and sordid women pregnant. Should that happen, the Wen Familys reputation is definitely going to be ruined.
Wen Haowen turned pale. She was indirectly trying to provoke him under the pretext of giving him some advice. She was implying that he was too silly to have not taken any contraceptive measures and almost ended up getting Yang Ziyu pregnant.
Thrilled to see the look of displeasure on Wen Haowens face, Wen Xinya said, Father... I know Im in no ce to tell you this, but... I couldnt care about the rest when I handled the matter today. I just hope you understand where Iming from.
Since Wen Haowen wants to doubt me, I shall provoke him.
Wen Haowen was instantly speechless. Although he refused to admit it, Wen Xinya was actually telling the truth, and he really ought to kick the habit of fooling around with women.
At this moment, Secretary Cao walked towards them and said, Missy, Old Mr. Wen would like you to go over.
Wen Xinya was well aware that Old Mr. Wen was definitely asking to see her because of the Yang Ziyu incident.
Wen Haowens eyes lit up and said, Xinya, Ill go with you to see your Grandpa! After all, the Yang Ziyu incident urred because of me, and I was also the one who almost affected the productunch of Ai Shang Cosmetics, and caused the Wen Family to be embarrassed. I have to give your Grandpa an exnation.
He was very worried that Wen Xinya would tell on him to Old Mr. Wen and make Old Mr. Wen detest him even more.
Fine by me! Wen Haowen had aplicated mind, though anyone who knew him would be well aware of how scheming he was.
Secretary Cao said calmly, Mr. Wen, if youd like to see Old Mr. Wen, why dont I inform him first?
He was tactfully trying to say that Old Mr. Wen only wanted to see Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen almost caused the Wen Family to be disgraced and the Wen Corporation to incur a major loss. As soon as Wen Xinya appeared, he cowardly hid behind her and allowed her to resolve the issue. Now that things had been settled... he was trying to take the chance to prove himself to Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen turned pale and red at Secretary Cao coldly. In that case, Ill look for himter.
Old Mr. Wen had be more trusting towards Wen Xinya and he even announced that he would be establishing a charity organization in her name.
Secretary Cao nodded and said, Ill ry your message to Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, I didnt expect that Yang Ziyu would show up at the productunch and wreak havoc. It was negligence on my part too. When your Grandpa asks about it, you must exin it to him properly.
He was indirectly telling her not to spout any nonsense to Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen still thought the worst of everyone!
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Dont worry, Father. Ill definitely tell Grandpa the truth about everything that happened.
Despite feeling displeased, it would be inappropriate for Wen Haowen to say anything since Secretary Cao was there.
Chapter 823 - Old Mr. Wen Makes Secretary Cao Work for Her
Chapter 823: Old Mr. Wen Makes Secretary Cao Work for Her
Wen Xinya proceeded to see Old Mr. Wen together with Secretary Cao.
Despite having already walked far far away from Wen Haowen, she could still feel his intense and sinister gaze fixed on her back. She frowned slightly. Ever since the revtion of Ning Shuqians pregnancy hoax, she realized that Wen Haowen had be moody and erratic.
Wen Xinyar arrived at Old Mr. Wens office on the top floor of the Wen Corporation office tower. Old Mr. Wen was in the midst of cutting some flowers. Upon hearing the footsteps, he said, Xinya,e here and take a look at my orchids.
Wen Xinya walked towards him and began admiring the beautiful and exquisite orchids.
The flowers are beautiful, so are the leaves. However, they cantpare to the ck orchids you have at home. Vanda falcata was the most expensive breed of orchids and a favorite amongst orchid lovers of the upper-ss society. The petals were white like snow and resembled jade, beautiful, graceful and fragrant.
Old Mr. Wen put the pair of scissors down and said calmly, Orchids are the most unique when you grow them yourself.
That cluster of orchids was rather easy to grow, and Wen Haowen had been the one tending to them. However, he did a terrible job and made the flowers lose their elegance and grace.
Wen Xinya stared at the Vanda Falcata and thought to herself, Whats the point of them blooming so beautifully? The point of growing orchids is to build ones character and ss. If hes already lost his morals, growing orchids will not help change anything.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Just now, Secretary Cao has already told me everything truthfully. Youve done a great job at handling this, and you didnt get implicated either, nor did you affect the productunch. Most importantly, youve saved the Wen Family from embarrassment.
He did not expect that those troublemakers woulde up with such a despicable trick on the day of the productunch. Fortunately, Wen Xinya managed to react in time and solved the issue.
Otherwise, the Wen Family would be disgraced and end up as aughing stock. The productunch would also be negatively affected.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Grandpa, you tter me. Im part of the Wen Family too. I wont let anyone harm our interests.
The Ai Shang Cosmetics productunch would affect the Wen Familys fate and was the deciding factor of theireback. Hence, she dared not procrastinate in solving the issue and had been paying close attention to the situation going on at the venue. As a result, she found out in no time that Wen Haowen had gone missing.
Pleased to hear her words, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, youve be better at handling such situations. Not only are you shrewd and resolute, but youve also carefully considered all the factors. Its little wonder that youre my granddaughter.
When Wen Haowens adulterous affair was exposed, Old Mr. Wen did not even think about whether or not Yang Ziyu was pregnant. To his surprise... Wen Xinya had already silently helped the Wen Family solve the problem and gotten rid of the obstacle.
He was shocked by how sharp she was.
However, Old Mr. Wen was increasingly disappointed in Wen Haowen. Even till now... Wen Haowen was still so muddled up, and he almost allowed Yang Ziyu to take advantage of the situation.
Shy to receive apliment, Wen Xinya said bashfully, Grandpa, Im a far cry from you. Theres still a lot for me to learn.
Old Mr. Wen said, Ive been very interested in doing charity and phnthropytely. I also n to make something big in this field. However, I might not have too much time to tell you, though... you can ask Secretary Cao for help. Hes been working alongside me for years and I value him greatly.
Old Mr. Wen had never once seen Secretary Cao so impressed by someone else. However, he was heartened to see how pleased Secretary Cao was with Wen Xinya, so much that he kept singing praises about her.
Secretary Cao was capable, loyal, knew where he stood, and was very much to Old Mr. Wens liking. Ever since he retired from the business world, Secretary Cao never quite had the chance to put his skills to use again. Old Mr. Wen initially wanted to let Secretary Cao work for Wen Haowen, instead. However, he was afraid that Wen Haowens self-centered nature would result in Secretary Caos talent being hidden. After seeing how outstanding Wen Xinya was, he decided to let Secretary Cao work alongside Wen Xinya.
However, he still had to see if Secretary Cao was willing to be transferred. After all... if Wen Xinya were to be unable to convince Secretary Cao, he might not be willing to do everything he could to help her and do his best for her. Should that happen, he might end up hindering Wen Xinya from achieving excellence instead.
Wen Xinya smiled and thanked him politely.
She was d that Old Mr. Wen intended to let Secretary Cao work for her. She had interacted with Secretary Cao several times before and knew that he was much more experienced and capable than Yan Shaoqing. He also was more careful and meticulous. He was a true talent of the corporate world, and she thought that there must have been a reason for Old Mr. Wen to think so highly of Secretary Cao.
What she needed was exactly a talent like him.
However... she would not let Secretary Cao meddle with her private businesses.
Old Mr. Wen nodded. With Secretary Cao around to help Wen Xinya, he would be able to focus on his phnthropic career. From now on... put in more effort for the Wen Corporation. Im old! Its time for me to let go and enjoy my retirement while you youngsters work hard and thrive.
It was really time for him to retire.
Secretary Cao was his personal assistant who could represent him in the Wen Corporation. With him around to help Wen Xinya, the shareholders of the Wen Corporation definitely wouldnt dare to make life difficult for her.
Wen Xinya said in astonishment, Grandpa, you...
She did not wish to take over the familys business so soon. After all... she hoped to be able to do the things that she ought to do at her age. She wanted to manage her own business and do her best to gain more knowledge and broaden her perspective.
Old Mr. Wenughed and said, Haha! Dont worry, I know your main goal now is to be admitted to university and study design. The Wen Corporation already has a mode of management and the shareholders are there to run it too. Nothing too wrong is going to happen. You just have to look after it and oversee things.
Although Wen Haowens abilities were ordinary and hecked talent in business management, there were other benefits to being ordinary as well.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and said, Dont worry, Grandpa! As the sessor of the Wen Family, I know my responsibilities.
Old Mr. Wen was d to hear her answer. What are your thoughts on the Yang Ziyu incident?
Wen Xinya had already made a guess. Im sure the mastermind behind the incident is either the Jiang family or the Xiao Family, or perhaps... both!
Old Mr. Wen had previously already heard that the Jiang family and the Xiao Family had colluded with each other again. The cheap shots that they had been getting up to, convinced Old Mr. Wen that the incident must have been devised and plotted by both families.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, I share the same thoughts as you. It takes two hands to p. We were the ones who gave them the chance to harm us too.
Wen Xinya understood what he meant. Given Wen Haowens impulsive character, he could be easily manipted.
Chapter 824 - Time Is Precious
Chapter 824: Time Is Precious
The room was filled with warmth, and the dim yellow light made the vintageyout of the room look refined and simple.
Si Yiyan stood by the window, d in grayish silver pajamas. He stared at the Chinese roses outside the window, which had already climbed up the wall and were boasting of life and lush greenery. The Chinese roses were blooming beautifully and vibrantly on the luscious emerald vines.
On that night, he had gotten intimate with Wen Xinya, during which he chanced upon the sight of the vibrant flowers outside the window. At the instant that he noticed the bright hues, he got a great shock. Throughout the rest of the night... he could see the cluster of Chinese roses in his blurry vision, and they seemed to be swaying beautifully and sultrily in his field of vision.
Chinese roses bloomed all year round, all four seasons and never withered!
Later on... he moved another cluster of Chinese roses to a spot beneath the windows!
That cluster of Chinese roses nted their roots in that new spot.
Si Yiyan swirled the ss of champagne in his hand gently and allowed the sweet, exquisite scent of the liquor to fill the air in the room. He cocked his head towards the side and took a look at Wen Xinya, who was popping her head out of the door that she was hiding behind. He grinned widely.
Wen Xinya stood behind the door bashfully and stole a nce at Si Yiyan, who was admiring the beautiful Chinese roses. Realizing that he had already showered and changed into his pajamas while waiting for her, she instantly turned red with shyness.
She then gazed at the clothes on the bed pitifully, which were too far away from her. It seemed it would be impossible for her to grab them stealthily!
She could not help but pound her head. What was I thinking!?! I actually forgot to take my clothes with me into the bathroom. Am I supposed to wrap myself in a towel and send myself to Si Yiyan?
No! No! Thats such ack of moral principles!
But... am I supposed to grab my clothes while naked?
Ah... its too embarrassing!
Wen Xinya was stuck in an endless dilemma. Women would often be wishy-washy when it came to rtionships, even when sex had be an everyday thing.
Wen Xinya continuously chided herself for having ack of willpower. She gave in to temptation just because Si Yiyan flirted with her during the Ai Shang productunch...
As soon as she finished getting busy, she sent herself straight into the lions den.
Although Si Yiyan did not say anything, she eximed sheepishly, Im going to take a shower!
She then scurried into the bathroom and wondered why she was so flustered and anxious.
It was as if she was desperate and eager!
Ah! All of her dominance was gone just like that!
Wen Xinya felt like she was being too whiny.
Just as Wen Xinya was feeling conflicted and nning to wrap herself in a towel and walk towards Si Yiyan, Si Yiyan walked towards her smilingly and asked, Since youre done showering, why are you still loitering around the bathroom?
He grinned widely and stared at the pretty nightgown on the bed, that was much more beautiful than peach blossoms in spring.
Who said I was done? Wen Xinya snapped back at him without hesitation.
Just as she was about to close the door, Si Yiyan casually ced his hand in between the crack to stop her from closing it. The flowers are in bloom and the moon is shining brightly. If you keep wasting time, arent you going to miss the beautiful sight?
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya felt a strong urge to castigate him!
She rolled her eyes and said, I suddenly feel a little parched. I want to drink some hot chocte.
She wanted to distract him and get him to go away. Si Yiyan smirked and stared at her. How thoughtful of you, mdy. Hot chocte helps to boost ones energy and it gives you stamina.
Wen Xinya understood just what he was trying to hint at. She turned red and retorted. What nonsense are you spouting? Thats not what I meant. I just... suddenly feel like drinking your hot chocte. Are you going to make some for me or not?
Oh dear, must you be so defensive!?!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Of course Ill fulfill your wishes, mdy. Ive already prepared a pot of hot chocte long ago. Im waiting to serve you.
She oftenined about being hungry when they were getting intimate. Hence, he had already made preparations long ago.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded.
Si Yiyan asked solemnly, Mdy, how long more are you going to stay in there?
Wen Xinya stared at the smirk on his face and said with pouted lips, Si Yiyan, bring me my pajamas. I forgot to take them with me when I took a shower.
This devil must be teasing me because he knows Im shy!
Si Yiyan chuckled and teased. Dont put on any clothes, then. Anyway, youll have to take them off again. Thatd be such a waste of time. Like I said... time is precious.
Wen Xinya craned her neck and rebuked. Lecher! All you have are perverted thoughts. All you think about is stripping women naked.
Si Yiyan murmured, You...
Wen Xinya interrupted fiercely. Dont you spout any nonsense. I was just feeling warm and sweaty after a long and busy day. I felt ufortable, so I wanted to take a shower as soon as possible!
Dear, youve just exposed what you were trying to hide!
Dear, isnt it a little toote to exin yourself now?
Wen Xinya realized the way she was behaving and immediately turned red and hot. She barked. Hey, are you going to help me get my clothes or not!
If he dares to defy me, Ill punish him by making him have a one-week dry spell!
Ill keep to my word!
Suppressing hisughter, Si Yiyan decided not to tease her any further. Yes, Mdy!
Si Yiyan turned around and walked towards the bed to grab the sexy piece of nightgown before handing it to her.
Wen Xinya shot him a nce and grabbed it before mming the door shut and locking it from inside.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter!
After a while, Wen Xinya screamed. Ah! Why is this the design!?! I dont usually wear pajamas like this! Si Yiyan...e here and exin yourself.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I didnt notice it. I just grabbed one casually.
After their intimate encounters, Si Yiyan began trying to spice up their sex life and bring himself more visual benefits. Hence, he decided to tempt himself with some sexy pajamas.
Shall I try a lingerie fetish next time?
Si Yiyan began to n and think about the feasibility.
Wen Xinya rebuked. Si Yiyan, stop trying to y dumb. Im just... not suited for this style. How did this piece of nightgown end up in my room?
Its just like that mysterious set of uniform! It appeared in my room without my knowledge. This rascal has already shown his perverted side!
Si Yiyan answered calmly, I prepared it for you, of course.
Dear, arent you being too self-righteous!?!
Fuming with anger, Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
Chapter 825 - Admiring Her, Only to Realize How Gorgeous She Is
Chapter 825: Admiring Her, Only to Realize How Gorgeous She Is
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Wen Xinya was arguing and bickering with Si Yiyan, she was finally convinced by him. She ended up sending herself to him, scantily d in a beautiful and sensual nightdress. Fortunately, it could cover her bosom.
At this moment, Wen Xinya stood in front of the mirror, d in that nightdress.
It was thin and lightweight, and it was made ofce, crocheted design. The tiny holes in the crochet bared her tender and fair body, the exquisite, pinkce making her look extremely alluring just like peach blossoms in Spring.
Wen Xinyas face turned red, the vibrant colors making her look sultry.
She touched her face and eximed, Its not that revealing! At least, it covers the crucial parts!
Dear! Stop lying to others and deceiving yourself. Even though it covers the important parts, its still very revealing!
Wen Xinya pouted and said, The color might be a little too sensual, but its not uneptable!
Wen Xinya continued, The design is alright too. It might be revealing, but the style isnt cheap or tacky!
End of examination!
Okay! Actually, its still rather eptable!
Hence... she began imagining Si Yiyans expression when he saw her in this nightdress!
Unable to tolerate it any longer, she exited the bathroom.
Baby, Ive been waiting for you for so long.
Si Yiyan picked her up by the waist and gazed at her intently with overflowing affection. She looked just like a vibrant and beautiful flower.
Before Wen Xinya could even react, she was pinned onto the bed and she realized... that the bedsheets were all white, thus entuating the vibrancy of her pink nightdress.
It was aplete visual stimtion.
It turns out... she was not the only one who knew how to use colors to create visually-stimting imagery.
Si Yiyan knew how to do it too!
Wen Xinya squinted and gazed at him lustfully. It was as if there was a peach blossom at the corner of her eye. Am I beautiful?
Si Yiyan kissed her neck and answered in an alluring voice, Yes! The more I stare at you, the more gorgeous you are.
Wen Xinya smiled and kissed Si Yiyans lips.
Perhaps because of the prolonged dry spell, Si Yiyan could not hold his urges back.
Si Yiyan! she called.
Yes, Im here! Si Yiyan answered.
He kept his eyes fixed on her, reluctant to shift his gaze elsewhere.
At this moment, she felt like she was no longer cold and aloof like a queen. She was just a little vixen being pinned beneath him, head-over-heels in love with him. He just wanted to use all his power to subdue her and convince her.
During the productunch today, he noticed that several promising youths tried to go up to her and flirt with her. However, they were all too intimidated by her noble and domineering aura that hindered them from proceeding with their advances.
If her previous assets had made all men pale inparison to her... the glory and aura she had now made a countless number of men feel inferior.
Those who had a poorer family background than her would be harshly criticized and gossiped about by others. Not every man wanted to depend on their spouse to be stronger. As the sessor of the Wen Family, it meant that she would never be like other women who would nurture their weaker husbands. This was a taboo in many wealthy families.
Of course, some of her suitors included those who coveted her familys wealth and assets and simply wanted to use her to get their hands on the Wen Familys business empire. Old Mr. Wen was already old in his years, but Wen Xinya was still young and barely legal.
Ever since hering-of-age ceremony, Si Yiyan had already begun nurturing her into a goddess on a pedestal, by providing her with the best clothing, essories and makeup, making her the best!
However, she had also singlehandedly created her untouchable and posh image, thus allowing herself to be a queen in everyones eyes.
The results were starting to show!
His girl could only belong to him. Even if he could not stay by her side openly, he had to do everything he could to get rid of the other suitors around her. For the rest of her life, she would only belong to him.
At this moment, Si Yiyan still had no idea that Old Mr. Wen would get involved in arranging Wen Xinyas marriage in the future.
Chapter 826 - The Xia Family Sells Their Land
Chapter 826: The Xia Family Sells Their Land
The Xia Family!
Hello! The number you have dialed is unavable at the moment. Please call againter! That was how humans were. The more he could not reach him, the more he tried to call. He had already lost all his patience.
It was the umpteenth time that Xia Haolin had tried to call the redhead. However, the call just could not get through.
Goddamn it! Xia Haolin turned as pale as a sheet and his eyes turned as dark as ink.
Three days ago, he had already tried to contact the redhead, and they were both pleased with the terms of the transaction. The redhead said that he would act ording to n and force Xia Ruya to take the money out.
On the second day, the redhead had still yet to send any updates about the matter and hence, he decided to call the redhead himself. However, he could sense that the redhead was just brushing him off, though he did not take it to heart.
From yesterday onwards, he could no longer contact the redhead. He sent some people to look for the redhead, only to realize that he had gone missing. Even until now, he could not recover from the shock.
A sullen expression formed on Old Mr. Xias face and he said, Haolin, hows the situation going on with the redhead? Has Ruya agreed to take that money out? This cant drag on any longer. You must think of a way to let Ruya loosen up. The situation in the Xia Family is terrible. This cant drag on.
This time, Xia Haolin was the one who suggested that they abduct Xia Ruya, and Old Mr. Xia agreed to it. Xia Haolin had always handled matters appropriately and hence, Old Mr. Xia did not ask about the process of the matter. He just wanted to scare Xia Ruya into taking the money out so that the Xia Family could tide over the crisis.
Xia Haolin pressed his lips together and remained silent.
Old Mr. Xia frowned and said, Haolin, why arent you saying anything? Did something happen? Or is Ruya unwilling to take the money out?
It had already been eight days since they abducted Xia Ruya. At the end of the day, she was just a flower in a nursery and could not take the abuse they put her through. Logically speaking, she should have taken the money out by now. After all... money was just a material possession. Wass it really more important than her life?
Xia Haolin took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, Father! Ive already lost contact with the redhead yesterday. I reckon he must have brought Xia Ruya away together with my deposit. Hes definitely nning to pocket everything.
This was beyond his expectations. He had interacted with the redhead several times before. Although he was greedy, he had a bottom line and was trustworthy. He had taken money from others to solve their problems several times before. However, he did not expect that he would be backstabbed.
Old Mr. Xias eyes widened in shock and he asked in disbelief, What?
Xia Haolin recounted everything.
Old Mr. Xia smacked his hand against the coffee table in exasperation and his voice sounded in the house. That redhead turned out to be so brazen and outrageous. How could he...
Xia Haolin suppressed the anger in his heart and said, Father, now that things have alreadye to this, theres no point in getting angry. The most important thing to do now is to make money. The Xia Family cant wait any longer.
The Administrative Bureau of Business and Commerce had given them theirst warning and the Xia Family had already stepped out to solve the problem and stopped the sales of all the products that had failed to pass the quality checks. Otherwise, it would be the evidence that could be used against the Xia Family in court. Now that the Xia Family needed arge sum of money to pay the fine and appease the angry members of the public, they still had to appease... those workers who were asking for their pay.
Old Mr. Xia said, What about the Chen Family? Why dont we borrow a sum of money from the Chen Family and appease those customers for now? Well then... think of other solutionster.
He initially thought that they could get some money from Xia Ruya. However, they did not think that she would be so stubborn.
It was all Xia Ruyas fault. She was the sinner who had caused the Xia Family to be in such a sorry plight. She had the means to help the Xia Family tide over the crisis but was unwilling to take the money out to do so.
Old Mr. Xia detested Xia Ruya to the core.
Xia Haolin smiled and said, Father... Ive already contacted the Chen Family. Not only are they not willing to lend us money, they even brought up the two loans that they gave us.
The Chen Familys intentions were clear. They were trying to say that the Chen Family had already helped the Xia Family to the fullest, and they were also trying to remind them that they still owed the Chen Family a huge sum of money.
After hearing his words, Old Mr. Xia flew into a rage and asked, What does the Chen Family mean? The Xia Family has been close to them for so many years, and weve been inws for so long. Theyre just watching us suffer and leaving us in the lurch. At the end of the day, theyre just being calctive!
Xia Haolin had no idea what to say. He simply felt that the Chen Family was acting strangely and, although they were previously unwilling to help them, they did not turn him down so severely. He had previously thought that they did not need to return the two loans. However, their attitude changed too drastically too soon!
Did something happen?
Fuming with exasperation, Old Mr. Xia asked, Where is your daughter-inw? Get your daughter-inw to go back and talk to her family. I refuse to believe... that the old man wont save us on my ount. I refuse to believe that he wont care about his daughter and grandchildren.
Xia Haolin rubbed his forehead and said, Father, youve forgotten that my father-inw passed out all of a sudden two days ago. Linfang brought the two kids to see him but hasnt returned yet.
The Chen Family had already made their attitude clear, and the Xia Family could not hold on any longer. The Chen Family still had the ability to feed their daughter and grandchildren. They would not be threatened by the Xia Family.
Old Mr. Xia thumped himself down onto the couch and his mind was sent into a state of frenzy.
Xia Haolin said, Father, wed better sell ournd! I know of a friend. He said he knows a real estate magnate whos very rich, and the price he quoted is not bad either. If youre willing, well be able to get the money very soon and solve our problem.
In the past two days, he had already checked on the market prices for that plot ofnd. Currently, the Gu Family and the overseas real estate magnate had offered the best prices. However, he was leaning more towards the Gu Family because he wanted to take the chance to get acquainted with the Gu Family because of this.
Old Mr. Xia pressed his lips together tightly and remained silent.
Xia Haolin said helplessly, Father, now that things have alreadye to this, we dont have another solution. Ancestor didnt give us that piece ofnd just to help us prosper. It is also for us to save the family business during times of need. If the Xia Family really gets ruined, is there a point in keeping that plot ofnd?
Old Mr. Xia had no choice but to say, Well sell it, then!
Although he was stubborn, he would not watch the Xia Family get ruined. The Xia Family didnt have another option other than to sell thend and get a huge sum of money.
Chapter 827 - Gathering
Chapter 827: Gathering
On the second day, the media released reports about the details of the productunch and, apart from the introduction of the Ai Shang products that were written in ink, they also reported about the charity organization that the Old Mr. Wen was going to found in Wen Xinyas name.
There were even some articles about Yang Ziyu making use of her pregnancy to cause a stir in the Wen Corporation. They briefly reported the process of the incident, as well as Wen Xinyas performance during the matter.
The Wen Corporations stock prices had also skyrocketed because of the sessful productunch. It had already risen beyond 3000 points and, ording to the analysis made by professionals, the Wen Corporation stock prices would reach a record high in the uing week. They predicted that the stock prices would rise beyond 5000 points!
All the stockholders were bbergasted.
Wen Xinya had bought plenty of the Wen Corporations shares with the help of Ouyang Feng. She was nning to make a huge earning.
Old Mr. Wen was in charge of handling the matter of the Xiao Family and Jiang Family colluding with each other to plot against the Wen Family. Hence, she did not worry about it. Her main focus was on the Xia Family and Xia Ruya.
Two days ago, Tianchao Private Investigation Company found out that they had lost track of Xia Ruyas whereabouts. At the same time, one of the four men had also gone missing. The three other men were searching for the missing man and Xia Ruya, while the Xia Family was still in the dark about Xia Ruya going missing.
Wen Xinya guessed that Xia Ruya must have convinced the abductor to take her away, though she did not know what benefits Xia Ruya had offered the man.
Wen Xinya sighed and thought to herself, Xia Ruya is really something. No matter what happens, she never fails to find a way out!
However, she had no idea where Xia Ruya was at the moment!
Wen Xinya stopped paying attention to Xia Ruya after a while. She sent Yan Shaoqing a text message and told him to keep tabs on the Xia Familys situation and get ready to purchase thend.
Wen Xinya arranged to meet Gu Junling, Ling Qingxuan and the rest for dinner in the evening.
This time, the productunch could proceed smoothly all thanks to their help.
Zhou Tianyu smiled and said, Xinya, congrattions on having such a sessful productunch. I heard that the results are excellent and lots of people are singing high praises about the products.
She did not attend the productunch of Ai Shang Cosmetics, though she had indeed watched some rted videos on the inte. She was well aware of Wen Xinyas performance and she had also been paying close attention to Ai Shangs products.
Xu Tongxuan said, Xinya, Id like to congratte you for managing to organize such a sessful productunch and securing your ce in the Wen Corporation.
She had ced emphasis on the matter because she knew Wen Xinya had a hard time getting to where she was today. As Wen Xinyas friends, they knew how much effort, blood, sweat, and tears she had put into achieving what she had today. Hence, they were genuinely happy for her.
Feeling extremely touched, Wen Xinya raised the ss in her hand and said, Thank you guys so much. Heres a toast to you guys!
She then raised her head and downed the liquor in one gulp.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan cheered her on while Ling Qingxuan apuded and eximed, Great! Xinya is really suave.
Wen Xinya stood up and raised her ss while facing Gu Junling. Junling, thank you so much for helping me with the productunch this time. Heres a toast from me to you.
She then raised her head and downed the liquor in one gulp.
Gu Junling finished the ss of liquor at one go. Waving his hands, he said, It was just a simple favor. Besides, your family paid a hefty amount of endorsement fees. Theres no need to make it sound so formal.
Wen Xinya then toasted to Ling Qingxuan.
Ling Qingxuan hurriedly said, Dont say anything, lets drink!
He then chugged the liquor.
Wen Xinya followed suit.
A sudden enthusiasm filled the air. Gu Junling smiled and said, Xinya, the beauty consultants at Floral Lingo Pavilion have given Ai Shangs products high ratings. Hence, Floral Lingo Pavilion is preparing to directly cooperate with the Wen Corporation. Would you like to take on this partnership?
Wen Xinya was not surprised at all. Previously, Gu Junling had mentioned about it before. Ill be very d to do so. The partnership would aid is in advancing towards globalization. This is great for Ai Shangs future.
Gu Junling eximed, Alright! Well discuss the details of the cooperationter.
Wen Xinya did not have any objections.
Zhou Tianyu asked, By the way, have you found out the identity of the person who instigated Yang Ziyu to harm the Wen Family?
None of them thought that it was purely a case of revenge, and they were certain that there was more to the matter.
Wen Xinyas smile faded and she answered, Yang Ziyu merely said that she was the only person behind this, and shes been remaining tight-lipped about the other details. She sneaked out of the hospitalst night and weve lost track of her whereabouts. However, I know that this matter definitely has something to do with the Xiao Family and Jiang Family.
She had already expected that they were the ones behind it. Since they were so brazen, it simply meant that they were confident that they would not be implicated.
Wen Xinyas words confirmed their guesses.
Gu Junling asked, What do you n to do, then?
Wen Xinya was not to be trifled with. Hence, she would definitely not let them off easily. Those who understood her would know that she would take revenge where it was due.
Wen Xinya nced at Ling Qingxuan and said, I already have a n, but Ill need Qingxuan to help me with the media-rted matters.
She wanted to let the Xiao Family know what it meant by the The Wen Familys authority is not to be challenged.
Ling Qingxuan patted his chest and said, Feel free to ask me whenever you need help.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other before saying, I really pity those who go against Xinya.
Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, Ning Yuya, Jiang Ruoyin and the Xia Family had all ended up in dire straits after going against Wen Xinya.
Xu Tongxuan agreed with Zhou Tianyu. Speaking of which, Im suddenly reminded of something. I apanied my father to the Western district yesterday and I think I saw Xia Ruya there, though Im not too sure if it was really her...
Zhou Tianyu eximed, What do you mean youre not too sure? Its either her or its not. Is your eyesight alright?
Xu Tongxuan frowned and said, The woman whom I saw resembles Xia Ruya a lot, but her hair was very messy. She was wearing a mens jacket that was rather dirty as well. I just thought that her back view resembled that of Xia Ruyas, so I took a double-take. It did seem like her though.
They quickly looked at Xu Tongxuan and said, Did you see clearly? Why would Xia Ruya be at the West? She may be in a pathetic plight now, but she still has a ton of money. I doubt shell be reduced to that state.
Upon hearing her words, Xu Tongxuan nodded and said, I must have seen wrongly, then.
Wen Xinya smirked and thought to herself, That woman must be Xia Ruya. Shes lucky enough to have run away from the abductors. What else is she hoping for? Seems like I must find out what she went through while she was abducted.
Chapter 828 - Xia Ruya Buys Birth Control Pills
Chapter 828: Xia Ruya Buys Birth Control Pills
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Xia Ruya was facing tough circumstances.
After escaping from the abductors, she dared not wander around and instead stayed in the small inn in the Western District. Due to the fact that she had been ripped off by the inn previously, she dared not go anywhere else and had been staying inside her room. She was just waiting for the right time to flee to her own mansion in the Southern suburbs.
She continuously paid attention to the news on the television and the inte, in a bid to find out if the man in the ck T-shirt had died or not. Although she was not actually afraid of bing a murderer, she did not seem tooposed either.
Xia Ruya had a nightmare that night.
She dreamed of the scenario of herself getting raped.
The man had be a demon and no amount of her screaming, shrieking and maniacal yelling... could save her from her terrible fate of being sexually assaulted. During the dream, she felt the pain of herself being vited again and again.
There was a change of scenes and it skipped to the part when she hit the man with a chair furiously and maniacally, making him bleed profusely. His flesh was all mashed up and his body was destroyed beyond recognition. She looked just like a demon that had escaped from well, insidious and terrifying. She began guffawing hysterically while staring at the dismembered body on the ground.
That man then turned into a ghoul and stuck his long tongue out while crawling towards her. Youve killed me, give me your life...
The scenes changed again and she dreamed that she had gotten pregnant. She had a huge baby bump and she dared not go to the hospital to get an abortion. Hence, she resorted to various methods to inflict harm on her stomach. She even tried to tie a rope tightly around her stomach in a bid to get rid of the fetus!
Atst, she dreamed of an infant that was covered in blood and weeping while yelling at her, Mommy... why did you kill me? Why did you kill me!?!
Xia Ruyas hair was messy and unkempt in the dream and they were stuck onto her pale face, making her look extremely horrifying. She murmured incessantly, No... no... let me go...
She clutched the bedsheets with all her might while tossing and turning uncontrobly in a bid to wake up from the horrendous nightmare. No... I didnt kill anyone. I didnt... you were asking for it...
Xia Ruyas breathing became heavier and she wept miserably. ring at her legs, she shrieked at the top of her lungs.
She then opened her eyes which were empty and hollow. They looked extremely horrifying in the dark.
Sheid motionlessly on the bed, too weak to even move. She was just like a dead corpse.
The images of her dream shed through her mind. After a long while, she finally realized that she had left something out.
She sprung up from the bed and grabbed the clothes beside the bed before putting them on. She then scurried out of the room, not bothering to even put on her shoes.
Theres still time. I can definitely make it! She sprinted out of the inn.
It was already two in the morning and pedestrians were scarce on the streets. Xia Ruyas messy hair was draped across her back and her snowy white clothing looked rather strange in the dark. The scene looked like it was taken straight out of a horror flick. It was exceptionally hair-raising.
Wheres the pharmacy? Xia Ruya scrambled and run around the streets anxiously. Ever since she got raped, she had been low in spirits and overwhelmed with agony, so much that she had forgotten about the important matter.
That beast had raped her multiple times, none of which were carried out using contraceptive measures.
Due to the fact that she had never experienced something like that before, she did not know how to protect herself, let alone prevent herself from suffering too much damage.
If it werent because of the nightmare, she wouldnt have thought about it. If she really got pregnant with that imbeciles child... her life would really be ruined!
Xia Ruya ran around the streets for more than half an hour. Apart from the dim streetmps, there was no other light source. She reckoned... that the pharmacies must have already been closed.
Xia Ruya began to feel extremely hopeless. Is Heaven not willing to let me off either?
She squatted on the ground and began bawling loudly!
The scenes of her nightmare ran through her mind continuously and she was overwhelmed with dejection at the thought of the possibility that she could very likely be pregnant with that bastards child.
No, she definitely could not allow herself to be pregnant with the flesh and blood of that despicable man. The child would remind her of her terrible experience. She was still young and she ought to have a wonderful and bright future. She was Xia Ruya, the goddess-like woman who should have an unstained life. She could not allow her life to be marred.
Xia Ruya raised her head and caught sight of a small store that was still open. She stared at the signboard which read: Adult Products
Extremely thrilled, Xia Ruya scurried towards the store and banged on the door continuously. Open up, open up. Boss, please open the door.
The door was pulled open and out came a woman in her forties. She nced at Xia Ruya and hissed. Why are you yelling at the wee hours of the night? What do you want to buy?
Seeing how pretty and well-endowed Xia Ruya was, thedy boss reckoned that she must be an indecent woman who worked at the nightclubs nearby.
Xia Ruya could sense the disdain and contempt in thedy boss gaze, and she felt as if thedy boss was scanning her from head to toe. Trying her best to stay calm, she asked, Do... do you... have any emergency birth control pills for sale?
As soon as Xia Ruya finished speaking, she felt extremely ashamed.
Thedy boss red at her condescendingly and answered, Yes!
Xia Ruya grabbed the pills and read the description on the box to see that it would be effective if taken within 72 hours after intercourse. She heaved a sigh of relief and held it tightly in her hand.
Just as she stepped out of the store, she heard thedy boss murmuring to herself, Whats wrong with girls these days? They dont know how to love and respect themselves at all. They actually resort to prostitution at such a young age...
Upon hearing her words, Xia Ruya turned pale and scrambled away. However, she identally knocked into a man.
The man reeked of alcohol, and the stench was unbearably revolting. There was a pungent odoring from his body as well, and she could not help but be reminded of the man in ck!
She pushed the man away and ran towards the side to vomit.
The man casually caught sight of Xia Ruya bending forward in front of the tree, exposing her round and beautiful bottom. He was suddenly enticed and ran towards her to hug her from behind. Hehe, Ill give you 200 yuan to book you for the entire night!
Xia Ruya screamed and tried her best to struggle and break free from his arms. However, there was no way she was stronger than him.
While they were stuck in a scuffle, Xia Ruya bit the man on his arm and he instinctively let go of Xia Ruya, who then took the chance to flee...
Chapter 829 - Cleopatra Has Gone to Look for a Wife
Chapter 829: Cleopatra Has Gone to Look for a Wife
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya had no idea how tough of a time Xia Ruya was going through. Throughout the past three days since the productunch, Ai Shang Cosmetics had already upied 30% of the market. They were currently working with the Wen Corporation, whose employees were incredibly busy because of theunch in the French market.
However, she was only paying slight attention to the news. She had recently been focusing all of her energy on the revision for the final examinations. She did not even take part in the cooperation between Ai Shang Cosmetics and Floral Lingo Pavilion.
The afternoon sun was bright and warm.
After lunch, Wen Xinya felt extremelyzy and sluggish. Sheid on Si Yiyansp while reading her revision notes, not wanting to move at all. She was also looking through the practice questions that Si Yiyan had given her.
Si Yiyan was reading through a document attentively.
Although their bodies were stuck together, they were focusing on the things that they each had to do. It was an inexplicable intimacy.
Si Yiyan, how do I do this question? Wen Xinya asked, pointing at a math question.
Wen Xinyacked talent in math, though she did not face any major problems because she was willing to put in effort into learning. However, Si Yiyan was afraid that her math results would pull her final score down and hence, made it a point to tutor her.
Si Yiyan looked down and grabbed a notebook, on which he wrote a math form. Try using this form to solve the problem.
Wen Xinya nodded. She did not know that she could use that form to solve the math problem.
A momentter, Wen Xinya managed to solve the problem.
Si Yiyan took a look at her answer and said, Not too bad, but your working is a little messy and your solution is tooplicated. By using that method, you will be awarded at most three marks.
He then wrote a simpler solution.
Suddenly enlightened, Wen Xinya eximed, Oh, its actually so easy! I didnt know it could be solved using such a simple method.
Si Yiyan said, This is one of the popr questions that came out duringst years final examination. Lots of schrs and top students were defeated by this question, and only a few could obtain full marks.
Wen Xinya listened to his exnation attentively.
In the end, Si Yiyan showed her a few more solutions that she could use to solve the question.
Wen Xinya ced a hand on her forehead and gazed at Si Yiyan in awe with glistening eyes. She peeled a litchi and bit it before moving it closer towards his lips.
Si Yiyan opened his mouth and bit the litchi and her lips at the same time. He savored the sweetness of the litchi and her lips, finding it to be extremely delicious.
Wen Xinya moved her lips aways while the sweetness filled her mouth. Is it sweet?
Yes! Si Yiyan answered, lowering his head to lick her sweet lips.
Wen Xinya grinned and said, Its been hard on you. This is the reward for your hard work.
Si Yiyan had been putting in lots of effort and hard work into helping her with her revision. He definitely deserved to be rewarded.
Si Yiyan peeled a litchi and fed it to her. I prefer receiving a reward from you in bed.
Wen Xinya could not help but glower at him. A mans lecherous nature was often exhibited in his words. He often liked to tease her and flirt with her verbally, and he was... unrestrained with his words.
I cant be bothered to talk to you. Wen Xinya rolled her eyes again and thought to herself, All he thinks about is sex. Is he still that Si Yiyan who used to be proud of his self-control and willpower?
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Fine. If you ignore me... whos going to give you tuition?
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes and said, Zhong Rufeng sent me a text messagest night asking me if I have encountered any issues with revision. He offered to help me with tuition...
Si Yiyan raised her chin and nted a kiss on her lips fiercely with immense force. It was almost as if he was trying to punish her. She began to find it hard to breathe and her tender lips turned numb.
Wen Xinya began pleading pitifully. She absolutely regretted her decision to say that. She could not help but berate herself for being rash.
It was as if the kiss was endless.
When Wen Xinya almost fainted, Si Yiyan finally let go of her. Appearing a little daunting, he said, Seems like the tuition Im giving you is not intense enough. You still have the energy to... chat with other men!
He sounded fierce and intimidating. Wen Xinya frantically waved her hands and said, No, no, I barely have enough time to serve you. How could I still have the energy...
She turned red as soon as she finished talking.
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly and asked, Is that so?
Wen Xinya hurriedly nodded and answered firmly, Yes, yes!
As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that she had answered a little too quickly. She felt that there was something wrong.
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly and his lips curled into a smile.
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and covered his mouth bashfully. Glowering at him menacingly, she said, Youre not allowed tough. Laugh again and Ill ignore you.
Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and kissed it. Yes, Im not going tough.
Wen Xinya felt sudden moisture and numbness in her hand. She quickly retracted it and said, Youre not allowed to tease or flirt with me either. Got it?
She glowered at him menacingly.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and said, Turns out Im that powerful...
His ego was fed.
Wen Xinya turned incredibly shy and hurriedly tried to change the subject. By the way, wheres Cleopatra? I havent seen him in a while.
She realized that she missed Cleopatra.
Instead of continuing to tease her, Si Yiyan answered, Oh, hes gone to look for his wife.
That lecherous dog was fidgety and hyperactive. The vet had verified that it was time for him to start mating. Due to the fact that his hormones were raging, it would be inappropriate to keep him in the Lishan mansion. Hence, he immediately instructed his men to send Cleopatra back to Italy.
Thinking that she had heard him wrong, Wen Xinya asked, Huh?
Look for his wife? Do dogs need to look for wives too? I dont remember hearing that before.
Si Yiyan rubbed her soft hair and chuckled. What a silly littless.
Sometimes, she was terrifyingly smart. Sometimes, she was adorably foolish. Sometimes, she was brazen and dauntless, to the extent that he felt helpless. Sometimes, she was slow-witted and amusing.
Wen Xinya finally realized what Si Yiyan meant. After giving it some careful thought... she wondered to herself, Dont dogs usually mate in April or May? No wonder Cleopatra kept rubbing himself against me a few days ago. He wasnt even threatened by Si Yiyans warnings.
Chapter 830 - Manipulating the Xia Family
Chapter 830: Manipting the Xia Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just like Wen Xinya had expected, the Xia Family did not manage to get any money from Xia Ruya and finally agreed to sell the piece ofnd, for that was theirst resort. Throughout the past two days, Yan Shaoqing had already contacted the Xia Family a few times. He tried to bargain with the Xia Family, though they had been reluctant to lower the price and had yet to give him an answer.
Wen Xinya immediately got Yan Shaoqing to find out who the Xia Family had contacted recently.
Yan Shaoqing answered, Its the Gu Family. They have always been interested in that plot ofnd. They have also been keeping in touch with the Xia Family and, now that the Xia Family is in dire straits, the Gu Family definitely wont let the opportunity slip. Theyll buy that plot ofnd for sure.
The Gu Family had already formed a fixed business model and be a powerful figure of the nations real estate industry after years of experience. Theymanded great respect and held a strong authority in the industry. Hence, it wouldnt be surprising if the Xia Family were to sell the plot ofnd to the Gu Family. Besides... the Xia Family had always been interested in reaping the maximum profits. They would definitely try to use the sale of thend to get closer to the Gu Family in a bid to build connections. After all... the Gu Family had a shopping mall chain. If they were to get into the good books of the Gu Family, they would definitely stand to gain tons of advantages.
Wen Xinya also understood the rationale behind that. An icy cold expression formed on her face and she said, The Xia Family is asking for trouble.
Although she was close friends with Gu Junling, he was still a rival in business and she had already set her sights on that plot ofnd. She had also gone through painstaking means to make the Xia Family agree to sell it. Hence, she definitely wouldnt let anyone take advantage and snatch it away from her.
Yan Shaoqing asked, What should we do next?
When they were plotting against the Xia Family, he had already been worried about letting others take advantage and take that piece ofnd away from them. If that were to happen, they would have put in a ton of effort, only to pave the way for someone else. However, Wen Xinya was smart and would definitely have a repertoire of solutions that she could use to solve the issue. Although she would refrain from using extreme methods, she wouldnt mind putting them to use if the Xia Family were to defy her wishes.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I remember asking you to take a look at the mansion in the Southern suburbs. Did you find anything?
It was time she started using the n that she had devised long ago. Since the Xia Family wanted to get up to funny tricks, she decided toply and see if they could take it.
Yan Shaoqing answered solemnly, Xia Haolin has a mistress who lives in that mansion. She turns out to be one of the members of his wifes extended family. I heard... that theyre still closely rted by blood and shes already been in an affair with Xia Haolin for more than a year. Xia Haolin has been extremely careful, and even Old Mr. Xia doesnt know about this.
Actually, he had already been curious about how Wen Xinya had found out about the matter, though he had never asked about it before.
Wen Xinya smirked and said coldly, Just like I expected.
She only knew about this because of her memory from her previous lifetime, during which Xia Haolin married one of the daughters from the Chen Family right after divorcing Chen Linfang. Back then, he was the subject of envy of numerous men and at the same time... he had also been heavily castigated and criticized. The Chen Family was utterly embarrassed because of that and insisted that Chen Linfang and Xia Haolin divorce each other. Meanwhile, the Xia Family... decided to go all out and fell out with the Chen Family before pocketing all their assets and empire. Old Mr. and Mrs. Xia immediately died and Chen Linfang became the most evil and vicious woman in the city. As a result, she could not take the harsh criticism and killed herself.
Yan Shaoqing took out a document case, though he did not hand it to Wen Xinya. These are some photos that I took.
Wen Xinya grabbed the document case and got ready to take a good look at the explicit photos of Xia Haolin and his mistress.
Yan Shaoqing turned red and pushed the document case away. Um... Xinya, youre still young. Dont taint your eyes with these images. Anyway, the photos are... very graphic.
He had already seen the photos beforehand, and they were indeed very explicit. In fact, they were rather revolting. He felt that it was inappropriate for the pure and innocent Wen Xinya to see those photos because she had just turned legal.
Wen Xinya stared at Yan Shaoqings red face and found it amusing that he was stuck in a dilemma. Yan Shaoqing had no idea that she had already lost her virginity long ago and that her mind was already corrupted. As a man, Yan Shaoqing was much purer than her.
However, she was not bent on looking at the photos. In her previous lifetime... the video of Xia Haolin and his mistress had been uploaded to the inte and the explicitness was unimaginable. She had already seen everything she should have. Okay, theres nothing much to see anyway. I shant see it, then.
Yan Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.
Wen Xinya sneered. Since the Xia Family is so hical, they shouldnt me me for being nasty. Send these photos to Xia Haolin! Let him enjoy the photos of him getting intimate with his mistress.
The Xia Family and Chen Family had been inws for decades, and Xia Haolin and Chen Linfang even shared a pair of daughter and son. Now... the Xia Family had been reduced to a pathetic state and couldnt afford to lose their connection with the Chen Family. Otherwise... even if they were to ovee the crisis, it would be difficult to get back on track without the Chen Familys help. Of course... the Xia Family could not afford to be disgraced in such a manner, either.
Yan Shaoqing obviously understood what she meant. Dont worry, Ill definitely do a good job.
She felt safe about leaving the matter to Yan Shaoqing to handle. Hence, Wen Xinya changed the subject and asked, By the way, what have you found out about the forums for elite schools?
She had been keeping the matter in mind. After all, the crucial element shecked in expanding Lanxin Group was talented individuals.
Yan Shaoqing said, Ive found out some information, but... the tform that I found is not a discussion amongst students from elite schools. Its an autonomous organization formed by students studying abroad. It has gathered more than 200 Chinese students who are furthering their studies overseas, and theyve managed to help each other out. Ive already contacted them and promised to give them more help in exchange for their participation in ourpanys operations in the future.
The elite schools discussion forums had already been established. They could not poach the top students, though they did not wish to employ the mediocre ones either. Hence, he decided to ce his focus on students studying abroad. Firstly... the fact that they could be epted by overseas universities meant that they werepetent and outstanding. Secondly, living conditions were harsh overseas, and it waspetitive to study abroad. The fact that they were still willing to form an organization despite the hardship they were going through, meant that they had ambitions. Thirdly, those people... were of high quality yet humble. They were just what Lanxincked...
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. She had thought about everything that Yan Shaoqing could think of. She felt that Yan Shaoqing had begun thinking more and more appropriately. Well done. Well go ording to your n.
Lanxin was just getting started, and the top students from elite schools were usually proud and difficult to approach or control. Besides... they might not be interested in working for Lanxin, either. It was different for the students studying abroad, however. Yan Shaoqing had indeed be more and more shrewd and capable after gaining more experience in the past two years.
Chapter 831 - The Police Looks for Xia Ruya
Chapter 831: The Police Looks for Xia Ruya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Xia Ruya had already secretly returned to her own mansion in the Southern suburbs.
For three consecutive days, she had been staying in the dpidated room in the inn in the Western District. She almost broke down in despair while staying in that old, pungent and dirty room. Whenever she went to bed, she would imagine... the countless number of people who had slept on that bed before andmitted revolting acts.
She hugged her pillow and sat on the couch.
Although there was a popr romance drama being broadcasted on the television, she was in no mood to watch it at all.
She thought about everything that had happened previously. After buying the birth control pills, she scrambled back to her room in the inn without dy. She then eagerly opened the box which contained four tiny pills that were smaller than rice grains. She popped them straightaway before even reading the description.
She then read the description, only to realize that she was supposed to take one pill at a time. She wondered what effects the small pills could have on her body.
She had eliminated the pregnancy crisis, but... she soon began to experience the side effects of the overdose, which included abdominal pain, nausea, and bleeding in her private area. All of these symptoms made her feel incredibly flustered.
However, she dared not undergo a checkup at the hospital, or go to a random clinic. She was afraid that the clinics would be unsafe!
Hence, her only resort was to go online and consult a gynecologist.
The gynecologist suggested that she go to the hospital for a thorough checkup if she was experiencing extreme difort. He was mainly afraid that she would suffer some damage to her health and end up contracting ailments if she were to dy treatment.
Due to the fact that she had already found out more, she began to feel extremely worried. Given how lecherous that man was, he definitely fooled around with different women and had a messy sexual life. She wondered if he had any sexual diseases and feared that he would pass them on to her...
Xia Ruya could not stop thinking about how many times she had gotten raped and had developed post-traumatic stress disorder.
Although she had sustained injuries, she dared not visit the doctor either. She was extremely afraid of leaving the house, and she could feel like everyone was staring at her when she was walking on the streets. The looks of disdain and contempt on their faces were unbearable for her.
Whenever she ended up in secluded areas, she would shiver involuntarily and feel as if there was someone tailing her and harboring designs on her. The images of herself getting raped would sh through her mind continuously.
She felt like she was about to lose her mind.
Of course, what she could not stand the most, was the fact that Wen Xinya was enjoying endless glory while she was being raped and vited. The thought of Wen Xinya appearing on the news on the television made her incredibly exasperated.
That was the most unbearable image of her life!
It was like a parasite that was biting her heart every waking moment of her life.
The doorbell began to ring and Xia Ruya shuddered. Who... who is looking for me? I didnt contact anyone at all. Who could have shown up at my door?
Filled with uneasiness, she grabbed the baseball bat below the ss coffee table and walked towards the door stealthily. She peeked out of the peephole in a bid to see what was outside.
Xia Ruya dropped the baseball bat onto the ground and huddled up into a ball.
Her lips quivered and she turned as pale as a sheet. The gauntness of her face made her look ghastly.
It was the police!
Her mind was sent into a frenzy. Why is the police looking for me?
Did that man die? Did I leave any clues behind? Did the police find out that I was the one who killed him? Are they nning to put me behind bars?
Xia Ruya closed her eyes and leaned against the door.
Its over. Its truly over for me!
Once she got taken away by the police, she would no longer be able to hide the truth about her abduction and the sexual vition that she had suffered. That fact that she... even got raped would also be exposed. She could imagine how badly her reputation was going to be ruined.
Miss Xia, were the police. We know youre inside. Please open the door. We have some questions for you, and we need you to assist in investigations, the police spoke through the inte.
Xia Ruya knew that there was no escape for her. Hence, she took a deep breath and pretended to beposed before opening the door. Staring at the uniformed policemen innocently, she said, Hello, my apologies. I was in the bathroom and couldnt open the door immediately.
The two policemen said, No problem, Miss Xia.
Xia Ruya looked at the two officers and asked, May I ask, what are you two here for?
She scanned them from head to toe, though they remained calm and courteous. She felt extremely puzzled as she wondered what the purpose of their visit was.
The police officer stared at Xia Ruya and cut straight to the chase. Miss Xia, please make a trip to the police station with us!
Xia Ruyas hand trembled, though she kept a straight face. Sirs, I dont know why youd need me to go to the police station. Do you need my assistance? Or have Imitted a crime?
Her heart pounded rapidly and she repeatedly told herself to stay cool and calm. The policemen were rather polite and courteous and did not seem to be acting as if they were speaking to an offender. She tried to convince herself that they did not have any evidence of the murder that she hadmitted. She was certain that she would be able to file for an appeal since she was rich and could afford awyer. Besides... she had merely killed the man out of self-defense.
However... regardless of what happened, her life was considered to be ruined! Completely ruined!
One of the policemen said, Its a long story. Miss Xia, youd bettere with us to the police station. Youll find out once were there. I hope you can cooperate with us, Miss Xia.
Xia Ruya frowned and felt uneasy about how mysterious they were acting. I need to see your identification cards before making a decision.
Actually, she had every right to refuse to follow them back to the police station given how mysterious they were acting. However, she dared not be too rash, for fear that her reckless actions would result in dire consequences, especially since she did not know what their purpose was. Secondly, she had indeed killed someone. Hence, she decided toply.
The police did not expect her to be so careful. Hence, they agreed. Sure!
Xia Ruya took their identification cards and even snapped some photos of them before saying, In that case, Ill follow you back to the police station.
Since there was no way for her to turn them down, she had no choice but to concede.
The policemen were not surprised.
Xia Ruya answered, I have to go back in to change into a fresh set of clothes. Why dont you guyse in for some tea?
The two policemen agreed and followed her inside.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief. She was merely trying to test them to see their attitude. After realizing that they were not behaving peculiarly, she thought... I should be safe.
Chapter 832 - Am I Going to Be Detained? Or Interrogated?
Chapter 832: Am I Going to Be Detained? Or Interrogated?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya changed into a snowy white, long-sleeved dress and allowed her long locks to cascade down her back. She only wore a simple pair of pearl earrings, and her outfit made her look even more thin and frail than she already was. The clothes made her look pretty and pure.
She had intentionally chosen to dress that way.
She deliberately wanted to appear weak and vulnerable.
Xia Ruya was then brought to the police car.
Along the way, Xia Ruyas mind was sent into a frenzy, and all she could think about was the possible events that she would be facing next. She might be the prime suspect of a murder case, or directly be pinpointed as the murderer. She could be taken to court and put behind bars, or be involved in awsuit. All of the possibilities made her feel extremely terrorized and afraid. She was worried of letting others find out that she had been raped. She was afraid that others would find out that she had been stained. She even thought about fleeing!
Yes, flee!
Once she escaped, she would no longer have to face these issues.
However... where could she run to?
In this big, big world, where would be a safe ce for her to stay in?
What was she supposed to do?
She could not help but feel distressed. She stared out at the lush greenery outside the window with a look of mncholy and agony on her face.
Heaven is so unfair to me. Both Wen Xinya and I got abducted, by why did she manage to escape unscathed? Yet, I got abused, insulted, humiliated, raped, and even... ended upmitting murder!
Why?
Xia Ruya could not snap herself out of her negative emotions.
Miss Xia, Miss Xia...
The voices made her anger and resentment disappear instantly. She looked up at them in puzzlement.
One of the policemen said, Miss Xia, weve arrived.
He had no idea what she was thinking. She had been hanging her head low and hence, he could not see her expression. However, she exuded a detestable vibe.
Xia Ruya suddenly sobered up and smiled at the two police officers with a vulnerable expression. Im really sorry. I was thinking about something. I didnt hear you.
Xia Ruya alighted from the car.
Upon arriving at the entrance of a small and old police station. However, one would feel a sense of justice when standing in front of the door and staring at therge signboard. Xia Ruyas legs almost turned into jelly.
The two policemen then brought Xia Ruya into the police station.
The police officers made her feel like turning around and escaping. She clenched her fists tightly and told herself to calm down repeatedly!
The police officers brought her to a room.
Xia Ruya stood still by the door and wondered to herself, Are they going to detain me? Interrogate me? Or what?
Go inside! said the police officer.
Xia Ruyas body stiffened and she said smilingly, Thank you.
She then walked into the room.
Ruya, good that youre alright! Before Xia Ruya could even react, she was hugged tightly by Ning Yuya, who leaped towards her and hugged her tightly. Ning Yuya wrapped her arm tightly around Xia Ruyas neck, making her feel like she was almost going to suffocate.
Ruya, I was so worried when you went missing for a week! Thank god youre alright.
Xia Ruya finally recovered from the shock and asked in bewilderment, Yu... Yuya?
What is Ning Yuya doing at the police station? Could it be... that everyone has found out that I colluded with the abductors to get Wen Xinya kidnapped? It cant be... that happened so long ago. It doesnt make sense at all.
Ning Yuya let go of Xia Ruya andughed at the sight of how confused she looked. Ruya, where have you gone in thest week? Why didnt you contact me? Did something happen?
As soon as she discovered that Xia Ruya had gone missing, she immediately went to the police station to make a report. After some investigation, the police found... that she had probably gone into hiding on purpose and hence, it could not be considered to be a case of a missing person.
Xia Ruya became more clear-headed. She looked at Ning Yuya and asked, Yuya, why are you in the police station? What do you mean I went missing?
Did the police bring me to the police station because I went missing?
Ning Yuya exined everything to her and said, I came here today to have the case resolved, but the police said that you have to be here in person in order for the case to be resolved.
Xia Ruya finally figured out what actually happened. She heaved a sigh of relief, feeling weak and feeble while her sweat trickled down her back.
She cursed and berated Ning Yuya in her head, finding her to be extremely nosy. She even got the police involved. Fortunately, I managed to escape in time. Otherwise... something terrible might have happened.
Noticing the sullen expression on Xia Ruyas face, she hurriedly asked, Ruya, are you alright?
At this moment, Ning Yuya could not describe how Xia Ruya seemed to her. It was as if... she had be depressed and moody. Ning Yuya shook her head, thinking to herself that it must be an illusion.
Xia Ruya shook her head and said, Im alright, dont worry.
Ning Yuya heaved a sigh of relief and felt that she must have been hallucinating. Ruya, where did you go for the past few days? Why didnt you contact me? Mother and I were worried sick.
Ning Yuya scanned Xia Ruya from head to toe, only to discover... that Xia Ruya had only gone missing for a week and yet, she seemed to have be an entirely different person. She was terrifyingly emaciated and no longer as gentle and beautiful as she used to be. She also looked rather austere and menacing.
After a moment of silence, Xia Ruya smiled and said, I was just in low spirits, so I went to the vige alone. She then held Ning Yuyas hand and continued, Yuya, Im sorry to have made you and Aunt Ning worry about me.
She decided to use the vige as an excuse because it was remote and technology was not advanced there. Hence, it was a more convincing excuse.
Feeling sorry for her, Ning Yuya said, No wonder youve be so thin. Mother is going to be so worried if she sees you! When you went missing, Mother kept asking about you. She was so worried that I almost got jealous.
Feeling touched, Xia Ruya said, Ill apany you to visit Aunt Ning at the nursing hometer. Its been a while since Ist saw her, and I do miss her, actually.
Extremely thrilled, Ning Yuya held her hand tightly and said, Great, Mother will definitely be d to know that youre safe and sound.
Xia Ruyas smile was stiff as she allowed Ning Yuya to pull her away.
Chapter 833 - Going on a Shopping Date with Si Yiyan
Chapter 833: Going on a Shopping Date with Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya closed her notebooks slowly before clearing up the mess on the table. She then stood up and stared at the roses on the vines outside the window while stretching her back.
Im finally done with the homework and tasks that Si Yiyan gave me. Wen Xinya felt extremely relieved. Lately, Si Yiyan had been increasing the intensity of the tuition, so as to make her feel a sense of urgency.
The door was pushed open and she was greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan standing by the door, dressed in a silver, slim fit shirt. Its eye-catching color made him look ssy and posh, entuating hismanding aura and austerity. He matched it with a pair of grayish-silver trousers that exposed his long and toned legs.
Si Yiyan was never picky when it came to the colors of his clothes and he often dressed in gray, white, purple, green and ck. He never failed to look ssy, regardless of the color of his clothing. It was her first time seeing him dressed in silver.
Greatly surprised and fascinated, she could not take her eyes off him.
Si Yiyan walked towards her and chuckled. Do you like it?
Wen Xinya draped her arms around his neck and pulled his head down to nt a kiss on his cheek. She giggled and answered, Yes! You look so handsome. No one in this world looks better than you.
She was not exaggerating at all. Si Yiyan was indeed that dashing.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and caressed her face. Im free today. Would you like to go out for a walk?
Lately, she had been facing tremendous pressure because of her academics, and he wanted her to rx.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya grabbed onto Si Yiyans arm and eximed, Of course! Ive been staying in school or otherwise, the mansion. Im almost going to rot.
Besides... they would only go on dates in the club or at home because they had to keep their rtionship a secret. They rarely went out for meals, movies, or shopping like normal couples did. She felt rather regretful and guilty towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan kissed her cheek and eximed, Hurry and go change. Ill be waiting for you!
Wen Xinya gave Si Yiyan a loud peck on his cheek and leaped towards the study.
Si Yiyan began to wonder if he should take more time out of his schedule to apany her. Yeah! It was necessary to go out for meals, movies and shopping like normal couples.
Since she was afraid of being recognized by others, he decided to book the entire movie theater!
Si Yiyan felt like he had to take action as soon as possible.
Shortly after, Wen Xinya changed into a fresh set of clothes.
Si Yiyan scanned her from head to toe. She was dressed in a in-looking cardigan and a pair of skinny jeans. She had a cap on her head and an exaggerated pair of purple shades.
How do I look? Wen Xinya asked, spinning herself in a circle. She scrutinized herself in the mirror and thought to herself that no one would recognize her if she were to dress inly. After all, she was not a celebrity who appeared on television all the time.
Yes! Youre very pretty. My girl looks beautiful all the time. He rarely saw her in such a simple outfit and hence, he felt a sense of novelty, which made his eyes lit up.
Wen Xinya smiled and whipped out another pair of shades and a white cap. Put it on and show me. Hurry.
Si Yiyan bent forward and said, Put it on for me.
Wen Xinya pouted and chided. All you do is order me around.
However, Wen Xinya stillplied nheless.
Wen Xinya scrutinized him carefully and said smugly, Si Yiyan, you look really cool in shades. Indeed, handsome people look great in anything.
Si Yiyan held her hand and asked, What are we doing?
Considering how inly they were dressed, she was definitely nning to go to crowded ces.
Wen Xinya answered self-righteously, Go on a date, of course!
Si Yiyan grinned widely and interlocked fingers with her. Alright! Lets go!
Wen Xinya brought Si Yiyan to the East district wheremoners made up most of the poption. There were several shopping streets in that area, and it was the favorite spot of crowd-lovers and avid food patrons.
Wen Xinya was a glutton herself. It had been a long time since she ate the variety of street food avable at the food stalls on the streets in the East district. She could finally have some with Si Yiyan.
It was evening time and the streets were already crowded. Wen Xinya pulled Si Yiyan along and weaved through the crowd while shopping.
It was the first time that Si Yiyan had ever been to such ces. Staring at the food, clothing and trinket stalls, he realized that there were mostly couples and groups of friends on the streets. He could not help but feel amazed.
Wen Xinya held Si Yiyans hand and said, Si Yiyan, the barbecued prawns from this stall are delicious. You must give them a try.
Si Yiyan held her hand and gazed at her, thrilled to see how lively and happy she was.
Boss, well have two prawn skewers. One with spice, and one without spice. Wen Xinya then pulled Si Yiyan onto a seat by the table near the stall.
She was not bothered by the grease and grime on the chair either.
Wen Xinya continued to rattle on and on about the food street and said, Theres another stall here that sells delicious barbecued meat, and the fermented beancurd from another stall is my favorite...
Si Yiyan listened to her attentively while observing her expression, which he had never seen before.
Soon, the barbecued prawn skewers were served to them. Wen Xinya paid up and handed the non-spicy one to Si Yiyan. Give it a try.
Due to his old ailment, Si Yiyan could not take spicy foods. She had been keeping that in mind and suddenly felt very touched at the thought of Si Yiyan giving in to her and apanying her to eat spicy foods in the past.
Wen Xinya held his hand and continued shopping while snacking.
She caught sight of a pair of couple T-shirts on sale in a clothing store, on which there was a cartoon couple puckering up for a kiss and a pink heart-shaped bubble in between their lips.
Wen Xinya fancied it a lot and immediately pulled Si Yiyan into the store. Boss, how much does this set of T-shirts cost?
The owner of the store was a middle-aged woman. She stared at the two of them and could tell from the way that Si Yiyan was keeping his eyes fixed onto Wen Xinya, that they were a couple. 120 yuan. No bargaining, she answered.
Wen Xinya immediately began to bargain. Boss, thats too expensive. I just saw another stall selling couple t-shirts for about at most 80 yuan. How about you sell them to us at 90 yuan?
Chapter 834 - The So-called Couple Outfit
Chapter 834: The So-called Couple Outfit
The store owner was obviously not willing to give them a discount. She could tell from their auras that they were not ordinary people.
Wen Xinya continued to bargain with the owner.
Si Yiyan witnessed Wen Xinya behaving in such a manner for the very first time and found her to be exceptionally adorable.
Boss, sell it to us! I think 90 is an auspicious number. It means eternity! How wonderful!
After some bargaining, the owner decided to give in. Fine, fine. 90 yuan, then.
The cost price of the T-shirts was at most 30 yuan, and she would still make a good profit by selling them at 90 yuan.
Si Yiyan subconsciously took out his wallet to get ready to pay. However, he opened his wallet to see that he had plenty of credit cards and bank ount cards but no cash. He immediately turned red, feeling a little embarrassed.
Wen Xinya clutched her stomach and burst intoughter.
Upon sight of his gesture, thedy boss shot Si Yiyan a peculiar nce, though they did not know what she was thinking about.
Having noticed her expression, Si Yiyan smiled and looked at Wen Xinya. Is it that funny?
Wen Xinya quickly waved her hands and said, Its not funny, its hrious.
Although she wasughing incessantly, she still took out some money to pay for the shirts. Boss, may I borrow your fitting room?
Since they had already bought the clothes, they had to wear it!
Soon, the two of them changed into the T-shirts and exited the fitting room.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinya, who was wearing a childish T-shirt. She looked extremely puerile and surprisingly pretty. Yes, his girl would look good in anything.
Wen Xinya pointed at Si Yiyan standing in front of her and guffawed continuously until her stomach began to ache. Si Yiyan was wearing an oversize couple T-shirt that did not seem to match his aura at all. He was a ssy man, but the cartoon character on the shirt made him look hrious and amusing, though he was still rather suave.
Si Yiyan frowned and stared at himself. Dont I look good? Ill go change out of it.
Although he wanted to don a couple outfit together with Wen Xinya, he could not stand the design a tall. Hence, he felt that he would rather wear it at home instead.
Suppressing herughter, Wen Xinya said, It looks great. Lets just wear it. Dont you think we look very matching?
She spun in a circle again, feeling incredibly blissful to be dressed in the same T-shirt as Si Yiyan. What a wonderful feeling.
Si Yiyan insisted on changing out of the shirt.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to resort to her trump card. If you change out of it, Ill ignore you.
Atst, Si Yiyan had no other option but to endure and continue shopping with her.
However, he felt much calmer after noticing that several other couples were simrly dressed in couple outfits.
Wen Xinya had a lot to eat along the way.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly. Wen Xinya had always had digestive problems and, although the street food tasted great, they were rather unhygienic. However... he did not stop her because he felt that it was alright to give in to her once in a while.
At this moment, Wen Xinya pulled Si Yiyan towards a photobooth store and said, Si Yiyan, lets go take some photos.
She thought that she should take some photos with Si Yiyan for memorys sake because they looked silly though adorable in the couple outfit.
Before Si Yiyan could even react, he was pulled into the photo booth.
A frown creased Si Yiyans forehead. Although he was pleased to take some photos with her, he did not wish to do so while wearing such a silly and absurd outfit!
...
Si Yiyan, look at the camera and smile. You look so serious. Youre making it seem as if you dont wish to take photos with me. Wen Xinya then pressed her face against Si Yiyans while they hugged each other affectionately.
The veins on Si Yiyans forehead began to throb, but heplied patiently.
Lets take one more. Si Yiyan... your expression is so stiff. Also... you should rx your body. Only then will the photos look more natural. Wen Xinya wrapped her arms around his neck.
Wen Xinya seemed to have gotten addicted to taking the photos and continued to change poses. There were also some solo shots of herself and some of Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan soon got into the mood and finally appeared more natural!
Once they were done with the shots, Wen Xinya realized that they had taken more than ten sets of photos!
After obtaining the hard copies, Wen Xinya stared at their intimate behavior captured in the photos, feeling extremely blissful.
Wen Xinya picked out one of the best shots and stuck her fair hand out. Give me your wallet.
Si Yiyan did not have any objections and ced his wallet on her hand.
Wen Xinya opened his wallet to see that it was filled with a plethora of gold and ck credit cards. She was suddenly reminded of the time when he did not have any cash to pay for the couple T-shirts. She burst intoughter at the thought of how awkward he was at the time.
She ced the photo in his wallet and then handed it back to him. Youre not allowed to take the photo out without my permission.
Si Yiyan grabbed his wallet and opened it again. When that photo was taken, he was squatting down and trying to grab something from the ground. In the end, she suddenly climbed onto his back and grinned widely like beautiful roses blooming in May.
Wen Xinya held his hand again and said, Lets go shopping elsewhere.
In high spirits, she continued shopping with Si Yiyan until the market closed at ten.
On the way back, Wen Xinya began to feel some difort in her belly because of the excessive amount and rapid speed that she ate at. Si Yiyan, I cant walk anymore. Piggyback me.
Their car was parked at a distance away, and it would take more than ten minutes to reach by foot.
Staring at her while she clutched her stomach, Si Yiyan asked, Do you have an upset stomach?
Wen Xinya nodded before shaking her head again. No, Im just too full to walk.
Si Yiyan had no choice but to squat on the ground. Come on!
She was reminded of when she had too much to eat in Nantong, after which she squatted on the ground and refused to move at all. Back then, he thought that she had gotten an upset stomach and hurriedly brought her to the hospital.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya got onto his back and whispered into his ear, Si Yiyan, youre so nice.
Si Yiyan ced his hands on her thigh and hips, trying his best to make her feelfortable. You may eat these types of food once in a while, but you cant have them too often, lest they affect your health.
Although Si Yiyan was slim and trim, his back muscles were surprisingly firm and broad. Hence, she felt extremely blissful and safe to be piggybacked by him. She expressed assent calmly.
The night breeze was slightly chilly, though it wasfortable and not unbearably cold.
Wen Xinya pressed her face against his shoulder and stared at the roads, extremely peaceful and at ease. Si Yiyan would definitely piggyback her for the rest of their lives and stay by her side until death did them apart.
Chapter 835 - If You Dont Want Anyone to Find Out, Dont Do It in the First Place
Chapter 835: If You Dont Want Anyone to Find Out, Dont Do It in the First ce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Xia Family got in touch with the Gu Family members who were nning to discuss the purchase of that plot ofnd. However, Xia Haolin suddenly received an express parcel that was sent to his mistress living in the small mansion in the Southern suburbs.
Ever since he received the call, Xia Haolins right eyelid had been twitching continuously, and he was overwhelmed with an ominous feeling.
Due to the fact that he had ended up with an illegitimate daughter after having an illicit affair with Xia Ruyas mother, he had been very careful with his extramarital affairs. No one had found out about them at all even after several years.
Could it be that his affair had been exposed!?!
Xia Haolin broke out into cold sweat, and even his breathing became irregr.
The thought of his mistress identity made him feel hopeless. If the Xia Family were to find out about their affair, the Xia Family and Chen Familys rtionship would be over. He was afraid... that they might not even be able to continue being inws...
The Xia Family could not afford to lose their connection to the Chen Family yet.
Besides... now that they were in dire straits, they could not be involved in any scandals either. Otherwise, they would be in deep trouble.
Xia Haolin immediately drove to the mansion in the suburbs and got his hands on the parcel, after which he left immediately, not daring to stay another second longer.
Xia Haolin then returned to the Xia Family mansion and hurriedly scrambled back into the study.
After locking the door, he opened the parcel without hesitation, only to realize that it was no bigger than his palm. However, the smaller it was... the more dangerous and suspicious.
After opening the parcel, he opened the box and got a great shock at the instant he saw the photos. He quickly put the lid back on and checked if the door was locked. Still feeling worried, he quickly drew the curtains to make sure they were shut.
He then thumped himself down on the seat, feeling weak and sluggish.
He grabbed the photos and began looking through them, only to discover that they werergely explicit. His hands began to tremble and he broke out in cold sweat.
When he saw thest photo, he was greeted with the wordsIf you dont want others to find out, dont do it in the first ce!
Fuming with anger, Xia Haolin trembled uncontrobly.
At this moment, his mobile phone began to ring, and the sound of his ringtone was amplified in the soundproof room. The silence of the background made the ringtone sound strangely dull and monotonous. His heart pounded and he whipped out his mobile phone.
The number disyed on the screen belonged to the overseas tycoon who had been discussing with him about that plot ofnd. After a moment of hesitation, he picked up.
The foreigner said, Hey, Brother Xia! How have you been considering my offer to buy that plot ofnd? Brother... I shall be honest with you. Im offering you a very high price, and I can guarantee that no one will be able to offer more than me!
Xia Haolin hurriedly chuckled and said, Mr. Li, I understand that youve been very interested in that plot ofnd that belongs to the Xia Family, but my Father has been the one in charge of that plot ofnd and Im not allowed to intervene either. Look... weve been friends for so long. Since when have I ever let you down?
The tycoon was extremely generous, and Xia Haolin could tell that he was an extremely affluent person. The price that he had offered was rather tempting as well. However, the Xia Family wanted to get acquainted with the Gu Family and hence, they had no choice but to turn Mr. Li down.
Mr. Li smiled and said, Brother, dont have me on! I heard that your family has been contacting the Gu Family rather frequentlytely. Youre nning to sell the plot ofnd to them, arent you? Youre just trying to get close to them, huh?
Xia Haolin was speechless, shocked to see how sharp Mr. Li was. He had actually guessed the Xia Familys intentions.
Mr. Li sneered. Brother! Im not criticizing you, but your family is really shallow. The Gu Family is powerful and prestigious. You cant just get close to them because you want to. As the saying goes, Those who work in the same industry are rivals in business. Arent you afraid of offending the Gu Family by transitioning into a luxurious mall?
Besides... I heard that the Gu Family is on close terms with the Wen Family. Look at the Ai Shang productunch this time. If it werent because of the Gu Familys support, would the productunch have been so sessful? Your family has offended the Wen Family because of Xia Ruya. If Im not wrong, the Wen Family definitely has something to do with the failure of your family.
Xia Haolin was dumbfounded, for he did not think of that at all.
Mr. Li continued, What will you gain from selling yournd to the Gu Family? Theyre not that kindhearted and theyre no saints. Can you afford to offend the police and the triads? Im afraid you might get yourself in trouble before you even reap any benefits.
Suppressing his emotions, Xia Haolin said, Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Li. However... its really not up to me to decide who to sell thend to...
Xia Haolin found his words to have made sense, and he felt that he ought to give the matter some thought beforeing to a decision. Lots of people had their eyes on that plot ofnd too, and they could find other buyers even if they did not sell it to the Gu Family.
Mr. Li chuckled and said, Brother Xia, stop giving me these excuses. You didnt act like this when you drank with me and flirted with women.
Xia Haolin grew flustered and forced himself to stay calm. Mr. Li, dont say that. Like what they always say, even if a business deal fails, we should still keep things tonic!
Mr. Lisughter became sinister and he said, Brother Xia, dont embarrass yourself. Hows that mistress youve been keeping in that mansion in the Southern suburbs? I gave you a ton of sex toys a few days ago. Hows it going... do you enjoy them? Is your mistress still alive?
Dumbfounded, Xia Haolin stared at the photos and said in a shaky voice, Were... were you the one who sent those photos?
Mr. Li guffawed and eximed, The photos are great, arent they!?! Ive never taken photos of the women I fool around with. Was it thrilling?
A sullen expression formed on Xia Haolins face and he hollered. Goddamn it!
He did not expect Mr. Li to be so despicable as to use these photos to threaten him intopliance.
Mr. Liughed smugly and eximed, Brother Xia, dont get angry! I just want to buy your familysnd. Im not interested in exposing your secret. Men... can understand the needs of other men...
Xia Haolin took a deep breath and got a grip on his emotions. Why should I believe you?
Since Mr. Li could threaten him with those photos, there was nothing else he wouldnt do.
Mr. Li eximed, Hey! Brother Xia, Im very sincere. Weve been friends for so long. Why would I harm you?
Xia Haolin gritted his teeth in anger and thought to himself, He wont harm me? Whos the one threatening me now, then? But... now that things havee to this, theres no way I can turn him down at all. Since others had evidence against him, he would forever be at someone elses mercy.
Mr. Li continued to ramble on and on.
Xia Haolin said angrily, Fine, we shall meet at Jiayuan Club tonight.
Chapter 836 - Asking for Gu Junlings Forgiveness
Chapter 836: Asking for Gu Junlings Forgiveness
It was eight in the evening when Wen Xinya received some good news from Yan Shaoqing. Wen Xinya stared at the contract that Yan Shaoqing had given her and her lips curled into a smile. With the contract, she would be able to get Qiu Yifan to settle the rest of the title deed transfer procedure.
The Xia Family would never think that Wen Xinya was the one who really wanted to buy theirnd and that Mr. Li was just a service staff member of Celestial Detective Agency who had disguised as a tycoon. Not only did he manage to pull it off well, but they had also left no stones unturned. Hence, the police would definitely be unable to find out his actual identity.
Of course, it all had something to do with Yan Shaoqing.
Wen Xinya called Gu Junling and asked him out for dinner.
She was bent on acquiring that plot ofnd and, since she had already put in so much effort into plotting against the Xia Family in a bid to get them to sell thend, she would definitely not let someone else snatch it away from her. Although the Xia Family was willing to sell thend to the Gu Family, who was also interested, she still managed to ruin their transaction. However, she owed Gu Junling an exnation and couldnt keep the Gu Family in the dark.
She had already ordered a table full of dishes and alcohol by the time Gu Junling arrived at Jiayuan Club.
Gu Junling giggled and walked towards her. Hey, what day is it today? Did the sun rise from the West? The busy Miss Wen actually has time for dinner and drinks with me?
He stared at the dishes on the table to see that there was a sumptuous spread. It was practically a feast.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, This meal is me thanking you and apologizing to you. Please allow me the honor, Mr. Gu.
Ever since she met Gu Junling, he and his family gave her plenty of help and, if it werent because of the various help, she wouldnt have been able to get to where she was today. Hence, she was extremely grateful to them and did not wish for her friendship with Gu Junling to be ruined because of thatnd.
Gu Junling stared at the dishes on the table and giggled. Oh? What do you mean?
He was rather puzzled by how formal she was behaving. He wondered, What is Xinya getting up to?
Wen Xinya did not wish to beat around the bush any longer. She decided to get straight to the point. I know your family is interested in that plot ofnd, but the Xia Family has already sold it to me.
Gu Junling got a great shock and looked at Wen Xinya.
The Gu Family had long been interested in that plot ofnd. They had also sent their people to get in touch with the Xia Family. However, they gave up after the Xia Family vehemently refused to sell thend. Later on, the Gu Family began to get tempted again after the Xia Family sunk into the doldrums, and hence, they contacted the Xia Family again. Yet, Wen Xinya managed to beat them to it.
Wen Xinya exined everything to Gu Junling, including the method she used to plot against the Xia Family and made use of them to deal with Xia Ruya. She did not hide any details at all. Junling, I had been considering that plot ofnd to be mine. However, the Xia Family and Gu Family then formed a tacit agreement to have the Xia Family sell thend to the Gu Family, but I used a dirty trick to ruin the deal. It was my fault. I hereby apologize to you.
Wen Xinya downed the three sses of liquor without hesitation.
Gu Junling frantically said, Xinya, you dont have to do this. From a business perspective, you have every right to buy thend if youre able to. No matter how close our friendship is, we cant let mary benefits or interests affect it. Otherwise, it would really be ruined. Of course... the Xia Family would have to give in and sell thend to you after what youve done to them. Strictly speaking, we were the ones who almost shortchanged you. So... dont bring this up again.
After hearing Wen Xinyas exnation, he could understand the reason behind her insistence on acquiring that plot ofnd. Besides... he ought to draw a line between friendship and his familys interests. Hence, he had been helping Wen Xinya to the fullest while also considering his and his familys interests.
Moreover, he also understood Wen Xinyas personality and hence, would not get angry at her because of that. Besides... the Gu Familys real estate business was progressing so rapidly all thanks to Wen Xinyas clout.
Thank you, Junling. Heres a toast from me to you. Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Of course... she did not think that she had let the Gu Family down, though she felt a little guilty because of how much Gu Junling and the Gu Family had been taking care of her.
Gu Junling admired Wen Xinya for her frankness. Xinya, since youre willing to be honest with me, that just means you treat me like your friend. Im not a silly person, so youve belittled me.
Wen Xinya understood what he meant. He was just trying to tell her that he was not a petty person who could not differentiate right from wrong. Junling, I dont mean anything else. Since youre sincere about our friendship, I ought to do the same.
That was the real reason behind her decision to tell Gu Junling about the matter.
Gu Junling was naturally pleased about it. He raised his ss and gulped it down at one go.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I received some news a while ago. In the near future, the government will be implementing a new policy for the environment and theyll be actively promoting the tourism industry of A City. I reckon that A City will be the most popr tourist attraction in the nation within the next three years.
A City had always been a popr tourist spot in the nation because of its close proximity to the mountains and sea. It was also full of culture and heritage, and had the best air quality in the nation. It was ranked fifth in the world amongst all the cities with the cleanest air.
Two days ago, she casually chanced upon the report about the citys air purity, which instantly reminded her of A Citys sess in the tourism industry in her previous lifetime.
Hence, she nned to inform Gu Junling about the insider tip as a form ofpensation to the Gu Family.
Gu Junling looked at Wen Xinya and said smilingly, This piece of news is much more valuable than that plot ofnd. As you know, the Gu Family has been very interested in opening a holiday resort in A City. However, there were restrictions and we had been dying the n because we werent sure if the tourism industry in A City will continue to boom.
He was actually very curious about how Wen Xinya seemed to be able to predict the future. It was as if she had a channel for insider news. However, he had no ns to probe. After all, the Gu Family had already gained a lot from Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, From what Ive heard, the government is going to ce emphasis on developers who are interested in expanding tourism businesses. Youll definitely receive lots of incentives from the government.
This piece of news was truly valuable.
Feeling a great sense of relief, Gu Junling raised his ss and said, Xinya, I shall toast to you.
Wen Xinya understood his gratitude towards her even though he did not explicitly mention it.
Chapter 837 - Xia Ruya Is Sick
Chapter 837: Xia Ruya Is Sick
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya was in deep trouble, a stark contrast to Wen Xinya, who was basking in her sess.
After settling the rest of the procedures of the resolving of the case with Ning Yuya yesterday, Xia Ruya left instead of visiting Ning Shuqian at the hospital with the excuse of feeling unwell.
On that very same night, she began to get a headache and a cough. After taking some medicine, she slipped into a daze and dozed off.
Xia Ruya felt extremely ufortable, and all she could think about was the excruciating pain in her head and the burning sensation in her dry throat. She felt as if she had been set on fire. Momentster, she felt cold like she was in a freezer.
While she was in a daze, the loud sounds of the doorbell rang in her ears, making her feel incredibly annoyed. She had no choice but to get up and drag her feet to the door.
She looked through the peephole to see that it was Ning Yuya and Ning Shuqian. She heaved a sigh of relief and opened the door.
Oh dear! Ruya, what has happened to you? The door was pushed open and Ning Shuqian stared at the emaciated Xia Ruya who was dressed in white pajamas. She was much skinnier than Ning Yuya and she looked paper-thin, so much that it seemed the wind could blow her away.
Her long locks were draped across her chest and back and her cheekbones were pronounced because of her hollowed cheeks. She turned as pale as a sheet. Herrge, almond-shaped eyes seemed to be hanging deep in her eye sockets and she looked a little gruesome.
Stuck with a splitting headache, Xia Ruya said feebly, Aunt Ning, Yuya,e inside and take a seat!
Ning Shuqian grabbed Xia Ruyas hand, only to discover that it was a little warm and sweaty. Ruya, youre running a fever!
Xia Ruya ced a hand on her forehead in confusion, only to discover how high her temperature was. I think Im indeed running a fever.
Ning Shuqian quickly held her and said, Ruya, youre ill. Hurry and tell me where youre feeling unwell.
After some thought, Xia Ruya answered, I have a terrible headache and my throat is dry. Hmm... Im feeling weak and achy all over. Hmm... thats all.
She had clearly taken some medicine before she went to bed yesterday. Yet, she still got a fever. She began to feel giddy and her head started spinning. She fell backward.
Ruya...
Im alright, Im just feeling a little giddy. Aunt Ning... dont worry about me. Xia Ruya was merely feeling dizzy and did not actually faint. She feebly tried to cate Ning Shuqians emotions.
Ning Shuqian quickly helped her onto the couch and poured her a ss of warm water before feeding it to her.
Xia Ruya felt much morefortable after drinking the water. Aunt Ning... what brings you and Yuya here? How is your health?
If she had not guessed wrongly, Ning Shuqian should not be allowed to roam around freely now that she was still in the nursing home.
Ning Shuqian teared up, feeling touched to hear that Xia Ruya was still concerned about her health despite being ill herself. I heard from Yuya that you werent feeling well, so I decided toe and visit you, Ning Shuqian answered.
Extremely touched, Ning Yuya said, Ruya, my mother is alright now. Dont worry.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, though her smile was rather pale and weak. She looked haggard and frail. I was nning to visit you at the nursing home together with Yuya yesterday, but...
Ning Shuqian held her hand and said, Silly child, dont talk anymore. Youre so severely ill, Id better send you to the hospital.
If she did not discover Xia Ruyas illness early, the results would have been dire.
Xia Ruya frantically shook her head and refused. Aunt Ning... I dont want to go to the hospital. I just caught a cold. Ill be fine after taking some medicine. Dont worry.
She seemed to have a phobia of hospitals and she felt as if all of the secrets about her body would be exposed once she went to the hospital. She could not bring herself to let others know that she had been stained.
Ning Yuya held her hand and advised. Ruya, listen to Mother. Lets go to the hospital. Youre so sick. Well only have peace of mind after you get a checkup done.
She did not expect Xia Ruya to be so seriously ill.
Xia Ruyas mind was in a frenzy and her conscious began to blur. She did not hear Ning Yuyas words clearly, and all she heard was the mention of a body checkup. She immediately screeched. No... I dont want to go to the hospital... I dont want to get a checkup done.
Ning Yuya got a great shock and was rather dumbfounded. She had no idea what was going on with Xia Ruya.
Ning Shuqian quickly held her hand tofort her. Okay, okay... lets not go to the hospital. We wont send you for the checkup. Dont get too agitated...
Ning Shuqian did not think too much about it and merely thought that it was normal for Xia Ruya to feel frustrated and throw a tantrum because of her illness. Whenever Ning Yuya fell ill, she was much more angst and willful than Xia Ruya.
Lets not go to the hospital, lets not go to the hospital... Xia Ruya murmured incessantly before getting a grip on her emotions.
Ning Yuya and Ning Shuqian helped Xia Ruya back to her room, after which Ning Shuqian measured Xia Ruyas body temperature, only to discover that her fever had reached 39.8oC. She immediately shuddered in shock and almost dropped the thermometer.
Fortunately, I have found out about her fever before it got too terrible. If it were to drag on, shed definitely have her brains ruined. Since her cough is not too severe, she probably doesnt have tuberculosis.
Ning Yuya found the medicine kit, which was rather well-stocked. Ning Yuya put a cooling pad on Xia Ruya to help dissipate her fever and gave her some flu and fever medicine.
Xia Ruya fell asleep after taking the medicine.
Ning Shuqian patted her forehead with a cold towel to help her reduce her fever.
About half an hourter, Xia Ruyas breathing became regr and Ning Shuqian knew... that Xia Ruyas fever had dissipated.
Ning Yuya looked at Xia Ruya and said to Ning Shuqian, Mother, Ruya seems to be seriously ill. Wed better send her to the hospital for a checkup! Im feeling uneasy about this.
Ning Shuqian was stuck in a dilemma, though she was afraid that the medicine might not work. Besides, they didnt know if Xia Ruya had gotten a lung infection.
At this moment, Xia Ruya tossed and turned uneasily and murmured, No... I dont want to go to the hospital.
Ning Shuqian said, Well observe her condition for a few hours. Ruya... doesnt want to go to the hospital.
Ning Yuya had no idea why Xia Ruya was so dead against the idea of going to the hospital. ncing at her mother, she said hesitantly, Mother... Ruya... I find that she has been acting differently ever since she returned after going missing. I wonder what happened to her!
Ning Shuqian stared at Xia Ruya and said with a look of sympathy, Not only has Ruya been abandoned by the Wen Family, but the Xia Family has also severed ties with her too. Shes even beenbeled as a heartless ingrate. Ruya has always beenpetitive and prideful. How could she possibly ept the setback?
Even Ning Shuqian could not tolerate all the unfortunate events that had been happening to hertely, let alone Xia Ruya, who had just turned eighteen.
After giving it some thought, Ning Yuya nodded and said, Ruya is so pitiful!
Chapter 838 - Youre Drooling All Over the Ground
Chapter 838: Youre Drooling All Over the Ground
It was the middle of May, the season of bloom for roses. The roses in the garden of Lishan Mansion had bloomed into vibrant and colorful flowers, appearing extremely vivid.
Wen Xinya sat beneath the roses and read through her revision materials. There was a wide array of fruits and snacks on the table beside her, and she munched on them while studying.
Si Yiyan was dressed in a green shirt and light gray sweatpants. He walked on the stone pathway slowly towards her, appearing refined, ssy and graceful.
Wen Xinya gazed at Si Yiyan, whom she found to be incredibly attractive. No words could describe his beauty.
He had the elegance of a Tang poem, though he was also refined and exquisite like a melody. He was also inexplicable like a novel. He was undoubtedly Si Yiyan.
Yes! She preferred calling him Ninth Young Master!
It was so formidable!
Si Yiyan walked towards her and caressed her lips gently. Your drool is all over the ground.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Dont make me sound like Im crazy over boys.
Si Yiyan did not bother saving her any face at all. Sure, youre not crazy about boys. You were so smitten and distracted by me that you didnt even realize you dropped the fruit in your hand.
Wen Xinya retorted self-righteously. I was just admiring you. Admiring, alright? Thats a very noble word. Dont make it out to be so tacky and uncultured.
Si Yiyan rubbed her hair affectionately and said, I heard from Mrs. Tan that you asked about me. Whats the matter?
Previously, he had been involved in a video conference and, as soon as he was done, Mrs. Tan informed him that Wen Xinya had asked about him several times during the call. She kept wanting to find out when his video conference would end.
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, Nothing! I just wanted to tell you that I have already sessfully acquired that plot ofnd belonging to the Xia Family, and I wanted you to celebrate with me.
She was obviously over the moon about her sess, because that plot ofnd yed an important role in the future expansion of her business empire.
Si Yiyan picked Wen Xinya up in his arms and sat down on the rattan chair before cing her on hisp. Holding her by her waist affectionately, he eximed, Congrats! Youve been nning for this for such a long time and you finally got what you wanted.
Wen Xinya had previously bought several plots ofnd in the Western district and this plot ofnd belonging to the Xia Family happened to be near the other pieces ofnd that she owned. If she were to acquire the Xia Familys plot ofnd, she would be able to build her business. Once the bullet train tracks were built in that area, it would be a business district and the greatest one in the city, all thanks to her. The mere thought of it was amazing enough. It was little wonder that she was so overjoyed.
Wen Xinya kissed him on the cheek and looked at him before saying solemnly, A while ago, Lanxin Company and Lanxin Investments Firm have been transferred to me after some procedures handled by Qiu Yifan. Si Yiyan, Im already an adult now. Its time for me to start building my business empire.
The investmentspany was only the first step of her life, and it was her gateway to building connections, gaining capital and umting her wealth.
The cosmetics store was only the second part of her n, and it was the pathway for her to advance towards acquiring power.
Now, the second step of her life n had already beenpleted.
The third step of her n was to hire students from the discussion forum and overseas student association. It would also bepleted soon!
It was time she started building her business empire.
Due to the fact that she was underage, it used to be rather inconvenient for her to do anything and she would have to rely on others, thus causing her ns to stagnate. Now that she had already be an adult, she possessed the rights to take on responsibilities and her decisions would be legally recognized.
Si Yiyan peeled a red grape and ced it into her mouth. Dont worry, rest assured and expand your business. I... will stay by your side and guide you along.
Wen Xinya stuffed a red grape into Si Yiyans mouth and eximed, Heres your reward!
Si Yiyan nibbled her ear gently before saying, Forget what I said. I prefer it when you reward me in bet.
Wen Xinya cocked her head towards the side and chided. How indecent.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Wen Xinya, look... the grapevines are extending outwards and theyre beginning to intertwine around each other, just like the rose vines that are already tangled up. The roses have bloomed ande into fruition. Companionship and love are the greatest things in life.
Wen Xinya was reminded of the time when Si Yiyan showed her around therge yard during her first official visit to Lishan Mansion, during which he had said the same words.
She still remembered how she got a nosebleed because of what he said.
Si Yiyan casually plucked a rose and stuck it in her hair. He then kissed her hair gently and said, Xinya, from now on... Ill pluck the most beautiful flower in this yard and stick it in your hair. It shall entuate your beauty andplement you while showing you my romance, alright?
The beauty of the roses could notpare to hers at all. In fact, they made her look even more ravishing.
Wen Xinya touched the rose beside her ear gently and said smilingly, You shouldnt ruin flowers so cruelly! Everyone has a part to y in conserving botany.
It was a beautiful image, though it was a pity that it was too cruel.
Chuckling, Si Yiyan said, Flowers are meant to be plucked. We shouldnt wait until theyre withered. They should be plucked when they are at the peak of their beauty.
He sounded rather deep and profound.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth. Si Yiyan had been by her side ever since she was a puerile teenager. Once she bloomed, he deflowered her when she was at the peak of her beauty.
Si Yiyan kissed her cheeks, which were as rosy and vibrant as the roses. She looked sultry, ravishing and alluringly gorgeous.
Si Yiyan began to feel a little aroused, though he quickly held his urges back and changed the subject. Now that the matter involving the Xia Family hase to rest, is it time for you to deal with the Xiao Family next?
He understood Wen Xinyas personality very well. He knew that she wouldnt let the Jiang family and the Xiao Family off, especially since they had plotted against the Wen Family. Sheid low for the past few days simply because she wanted them to let their guards down.
Wen Xinyas smile vanished and she looked rather cold and menacing. Yes! Its time I let the Xiao Family have a taste of the Wen Familys power.
Too much had happened to the Wen Familytely and, although the productunch was sessful and the Wen Family managed to turn the crisis around seamlessly, they had still embarrassed themselves and suffered damage to their reputation. It was not a good thing for the Wen Family.
Hence... she had to make use of the Xiao Family to warn everyone else and make them be wary of the Wen Family. She had to assert the Wen Familys dominance and power.
Chapter 839 - Getting into Cahoots
Chapter 839: Getting into Cahoots
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen had guessed correctly. Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan were indeed the ones behind the Yang Ziyu incident. Xiao Zhiyuan was in charge of bribing Yang Ziyu with money while Jiang Shaofeng was in charge of convincing Yang Ziyu to gang up with them.
Yang Ziyu had suffered irreversible damage to her reputation ever since she was caught red-handed in bed with Wen Haowen. Ever since the scandal was exposed, she understood the importance of money, and she only agreed to collude with them because she resented Wen Haowen greatly.
However, they did not expect that their ns would be foiled before they could even execute it.
On that night, Jiang Shaofeng asked to meet Xiao Zhiyuan at Jiayuan Club.
Jiang Shaofeng even asked for thepany of some dance hostesses, who were dressed sultrily in extravagant and revealing outfits. One of them leaned towards Jiang Shaofeng and said coquettishly, CEO Xiao, heres a toast to you.
Xiao Zhiyuan stared at the dance hostess calmly and took out a light purple handkerchief, which he then used to wipe his nose gently. He said coldly, Im allergic to perfume, so you guys may leave!
The hostesses looked at Jiang Shaofeng indignantly.
Jiang Shaofeng let go of the seductive woman lying in his embrace and said, Since CEO Xiao is allergic to perfume, you guys are dismissed!
The dance hostesses then strutted away sultrily, swaying their slender waists and voluptuous hips.
Jiang Shaofeng stared at Xiao Zhiyuan and said, CEO Xiao, its only normal for men to have some fun when theyre out. Whats the point of being so serious? These seductresses are different from the old hags we have at home.
He knew that Xiao Zhiyuan was not actually allergic to perfume.
Xiao Zhiyuan said calmly, If you asked me out just for this, please excuse me from the rest of this meeting.
Men ought to have better taste even when fooling around with women! Only beggars couldnt be choosers. Those overly desperate to the extent of taking any women they saw were just distasteful.
Jiang Shaofeng quicklyughed and said, How could that be? Im sure you know why I asked you out today. Its my fault for touching your taboo and crossing the boundaries.
Xiao Zhiyuan had a good reputation for abstaining from fooling around with other women. Although Xiao Zhiyuan did seem like a loyal man on the surface, Jiang Shaofeng felt that, based on his experience in judging people, Xiao Zhiyuan would definitely fool around with other women, and... he would definitely have plenty of mistresses.
Xiao Zhiyuan raised his ss and sipped his drink slowly while remaining silent.
A menacing look formed in Jiang Shaofengs eyes, though his smile did not vanish. Brother Xiao, I shall not beat around the bush any longer. Recently, the Jiang family needs a sum of money to solve a cash flow issue, and I was just wondering if you could help...
Xiao Zhiyuan ced his ss on the table and said, I do know quite a bit about the Jiang familys situation. Wed like to help, but Im very sorry. We cant. Im sure you know... the Xiao Family has been suffering major losses ever since we failed in acquiring Ai Shang Group two years ago. We still havent recouped our losses yet.
By mentioning the Ai Shang Group, he was also trying to remind Jiang Shaofeng that the Jiang Family was the one who caused them to suffer the losses. If Jiang Shaofeng was not thick-skinned, he would stop mentioning about the loan.
However, he had underestimated how thick-skinned Jiang Shaofeng was. Jiang Shaofeng smiled and said, Brother Xiao, what are you saying? Back then... the Jiang Family helped the Xiao Family acquire Ai Shang Group and weve also suffered terrible losses. We even became a second-ss family. Putting the Xiao Familys wealth and power aside, were still buddies after all. You cant leave me in the lurch.
He emphasized the fact that they were buddies because he had helped Xiao Zhiyuan out several times in the past few months. There was no free lunch in this world, and he definitely wouldnt be that silly.
Of course, Xiao Zhiyuan was no fool. He naturally understood what he meant. He frowned slightly and said, CEO Jiang, youre making it more serious than it seems. We may be rich and wealthy, but we wont squander our money away for nothing.
He did not mention their friendship at all.
However, Jiang Shaofeng knew that he had lost his value to Xiao Zhiyuan because of the failure of the Yang Ziyu incident. Brother Xiao, Ive indeed made a mistake and neglected the crucial factors during the Yang Ziyu n this time. I didnt think that she had been forced to ingest emergency contraceptives beforehand and ended up getting exposed by Wen Xinya. As a result, we couldnt carry out the rest of the n. It was ruined... before we even implemented it...
Deep down, Jiang Shaofeng cursed the Wen Family silently in his heart. He had spent a ton of money on getting the invitation to the Ai Shang productunch so as to sabotage it. Yet... things did not go ording to n.
He was incredibly exasperated at the thought of the Wen Family defeating him.
Due to the failure of the n, the Jiang Family even ended up losing the Xiao Familys support. Jiang Shaofeng detested the Wen Family to the core.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, CEO Jiang, the Xiao Family has spent a ton of money on devising the scheme involving Yang Ziyu, only to let the Wen Family foil it. We even gave them free advertising. That really upsets me.
Previously, he watched as Wen Xinya led a bunch of reporters into the venue and was filled with an inexplicable feeling. The n was hatched by him and Jiang Shaofeng, and it was supposed to be seamless. However, no one would have thought that Wen Xinya would intervene and steal the limelight after causing the Xiao Family to lose one million yuan.
Wasnt this simr to the acquirement of the Ai Shang Group?
How could they not be upset?
Jiang Shaofeng thought about Wen Xinya, who was extremely young yet even more difficult to deal with than Old Mr. Wen. Its not my fault that the n didnt seed. Its all Wen Xinyas fault. That shameless bitch.
Xiao Zhiyuan remained silent.
Jiang Shaofeng continued, Brother Xiao, back then... if it werent because of her intervention, we wouldnt have failed to acquire Ai Shang Group and the Jiang family wouldnt have ended up in such a pathetic state today. We definitely detest the Wen Family more than you do, and we want to destroy them.
He was trying to say that the Jiang family was willing to aid the Xiao Family in dealing with the Wen Family.
Xiao Zhiyuan grabbed the ss again and sipped it slowly. Although he appeared nonchnt, he was deep in thought.
Jiang Shaofeng was still of some use to him, and it would be a pity to let go of him so soon. After thinking about what Chu Jingnan said, he deduced that it was indeed tough to deal with the Wen Family. They needed a thorough n. He thought that the Jiang Family might be able to help them in the future.
Jiang Shaofeng frantically said, Brother Xiao, look...
Xiao Zhiyuan said coldly, I... have to consider this carefully.
The fact that he did not turn him down immediately meant that there was still a chance. As happy as ark, Jiang Shaofeng said, In that case, take your time to consider, Brother Xiao. Ill be waiting for your good news.
The Jiang family somehow ended up facing some trouble because of food safety issues and, although they could afford to pay for the fine, it would still affect them terribly and they needed arge sum of money to prevent trouble from happening in the future. He did not wish for the Jiang Family to be another Xia Family.
Chapter 840 - You Mean Hugging, Kissing and Fondling Each Other?
Chapter 840: You Mean Hugging, Kissing and Fondling Each Other?
Previously, Wen Xinya had discussed the future of Lanxin Cosmetics with Li Mengjie, who then came up with a proposal and strategy. After perusing the proposal, she found it to be rather feasible and hence, decided to discuss it with Du Ruo carefully.
Wen Xinya drove to the pharmacy.
There were no major changes made to the pharmacy, though it had been a long time since Wen Xinya was there to attend lessons. She had been kicked out by Old Mr. Du one week before hering-of-age ceremony.
As soon as Wen Xinya arrived in the living room, Mother Hao weed her affectionately. Miss Xinya, youre here. Old Sir is reading some books in the study. Stay here while I go call him.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly and said, Thank you, Mrs. Hao.
She felt that she had arrived at the right time. It was such a rare sight for Du Ruo to be doing something else instead of conducting experiments like a maniac in the research room.
Soon, Du Ruo scurried down the stairs, d in a teddy bear pajamas and a pair of bunny slippers. Xinya, what brings you here today? she asked, her hair messy and unkempt.
She had not seen Wen Xinya ever since Old Mr. Du kicked Wen Xinya out, and they would at most contact each other by phone.
Wen Xinya gazed at Du Ruo and smiled. I came here to visit you and Grandpa Du. At the same time, Id also like to discuss some matters with you.
It was already past ten in the morning and yet, Du Ruo still looked like she had just woken up. She reckoned that Du Ruo must have stayed upte the night before.
Du Ruo giggled and sat beside Wen Xinya. She held onto her arm and groused. I was just wondering why you could take the time out of your busy schedule to visit me. Turns out you have an agenda. One never visits unless they need something.
She was intentionally trying to tease Wen Xinya and was actually d to see her.
Wen Xinya pinched her rosy cheeks which were moist and supple. Grampy has beenining about youtely. He keeps asking for the reason for your long absence.
However, Du Ruo was just as obsessed with research.
Du Ruo pouted, not daring to continue teasing her. Ive been busy with studying the medical records that you gave me! She then began acting all gossipy and said, Xinya, tell me honestly. What is your rtionship with that man, Si Yiyan?
Previously, Wen Xinya had brought Si Yiyan to visit Old Mr. Du, but Du Ruo happened to be away from home at the time. Hence, she did not manage to see him in person. However, she saw his photo on the medical record and felt that he was ratherpatible with Wen Xinya.
She had been keeping her rtionship with Si Yiyan a secret and now that Du Ruo had asked about it, she felt like she was exposed. She turned red and pretended to be calm. Hmm, its like what you think it is.
She did not n to hide her rtionship with Si Yiyan from Old Mr. Du and Du Ruo. She had already stammered when Du Ruo called her to gossip previously. It seems she could not keep the secret any longer.
Excitement was written all over Du Ruos face. She stared at the shy Wen Xinya and said, Its like what I think? Hurry and tell me. Xinya... you cant fool me this time.
Having known Wen Xinya for such a long time, she knew that Wen Xinya had always been calm and rational. She had never seen her being shy and in love before. Hence, Du Ruo found it rather surprising and began to get curious about Si Yiyan.
What kind of man could manage to win the heart of the goddess-like Wen Xinya?
Du Ruos voice made Wen Xinya turn extremely shy. She hurriedly sipped on some tea and tried to hide her awkwardness.
Du Ruo grazed her fingers against her face and winked at her. Do you guys... hug, kiss and fondle each other?
Wen Xinya almost choked on her tea. Ruoruo!
Du Ruo stared at her while she behaved shyly. She burst intoughter and continued, Hey, youre acting all embarrassed and guilty! Could it be that you have already progressed to that stage...
Her eyes widened in shock and she stared at Wen Xinya curiously.
Wen Xinya could not stand the look in her eyes at all. She turned red and hot, wishing she could dig a hole and hide herself. Ruoruo, when have you be so gossipy?
She was just like Zhou Tianyu.
Du Ruo tugged Wen Xinyas arm and looked at how embarrassed she was. She guffawed and eximed, Hes just your boyfriend, isnt he? Whats there to be shy about? Women tend to be silly when theyre in love.
Wen Xinya actually became so silly.
Wen Xinya was speechless and began wondering if she had be pretentious and wishy-washy. Feeling rather flustered, she changed the subject and said, Ruoruo, Im here to discuss something with you today. Its regarding the future expansion of Lanxin Cosmetics. Ive instructed Manager Li toe up with a proposal. Take a look at it and see if you find it feasible. If you do, well act ording to n.
Wen Xinya ced the proposal in front of Du Ruo and finished the rest of her sentence anxiously. She heaved a sigh of relief before taking tworge gulps of the tea to quench her thirst.
Du Ruo decided to stop teasing her. After all, there was plenty of time in the future! Excitement poured out of her eyes and she said, For the past few years, Lanxin Cosmetics has already established a stable business model and youve been in charge of operations. Its not like you dont know how uninterested I am in business management. Just make the decisions yourself.
She absolutely trusted Wen Xinya and hence, she had been focusing all her energy on research.
Wen Xinya flicked her finger against her forehead and said helplessly, You really dont care, do you? Arent you afraid that Id sell you out?
Such a silly and innocentss.
She had never met such a gullible girl like Du Ruo.
Du Ruo looked at her solemnly and asked, Will you do that then?
Wen Xinya gazed at her big and watery eyes. No!
Du Ruo was the first friend that she had made ever since she reunited with the Wen Family. Although Du Ruo was a year older than her, she had been treating her as a sister and definitely wouldnt hurt her.
Du Ruo smiled and said, Thats all I need to know. Knowing that youre sincere about our friendship is more than enough.
Wen Xinya had belittled Du Ruo. Du Ruo may be innocent, kindhearted and adorable, but it did not mean she was a dimwit. Instead, she could tell whether others were genuinely sincere to her or not. Of course... she was prideful and hence, did not have many friends who could earn her recognition.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words. No wonder Du Ruo could be so fearless.
Chapter 841 - Old Mr. Dus Trust
Chapter 841: Old Mr. Dus Trust
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Du Ruo trusted her, she did not want to be too hasty or careless with nning for the future of the cosmetics store. She felt the need to seek Old Mr. Dus opinion.
Du Ruo immediately brought Wen Xinya upstairs to see Old Mr. Du. She entered the study straightaway without even knocking on the door.
Grandpa, Xinya is here, Du Ruo eximed as soon as she entered.
Du Shinan put the book he was reading down and gazed at the knowledgeable Wen Xinya before looking at his granddaughter again.
Why are you so noisy? Thats so inappropriate.
Du Ruo stuck her tongue out at Old Mr. Du, not bothered by his chiding at all.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and stared at the angry Old Mr. Du. She quickly said, Grandpa Du, Im here to discuss something with you. Im not disturbing you, right?
Old Mr. Du had never disliked Du Ruo for her attitude because he doted on her greatly.
Du Shinan gazed at Wen Xinya tenderly and said, Xinya,e here and take a seat.
Although she had already been kicked out, he still admired her greatly for her talent in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Unfortunately, it was not what she was interested in.
Du Ruo pulled Wen Xinya onto the couch.
Du Shinan said, Give me your hand. Ill take your pulse again.
Although the wound on Wen Xinyas head had already healed, she was indeed much weaker than before because of the excessive blood loss. Hence, he had been paying attention to her health.
Feeling extremely helpless, Wen Xinya stuck her hand out and said, Grandpa Du, Ive already recovered. There are no major issues with my health now.
Du Shinan took her pulse carefully and said, Yes! Your head injury has healedpletely and there are no after-effects. Your health is in a good state too, but you havent recovered all of your energy yet. You have to nurse your body properly. Ill prescribe you with a recipeter.
She was recovering better than expected and he was rather surprised.
Du Ruo giggled and said, Xinya, good that youre alright. At least, Grandpa wont have to worry about your health. He cant stop nagging about you.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Du Shinans face grew sullen. He smacked Du Ruo on the head and chided. What are you bbering about?
Du Ruo hung her head low and grimaced at him secretly.
Wen Xinya smiled and handed the proposal to Old Mr. Du. Grandpa Du, I came here especially to discuss the future expansion of Lanxin Cosmetics with you.
Du Shinan began flipping through the document. Although there was not much content, there were three main points. One was regarding the expansion of Lanxin Cosmetics store front and the second was about the potential progress that Lanxin Cosmetics could make. Lastly, it was about the n for the future of Lanxin Cosmetics.
Du Shinan finished reading through the proposal pretty quickly. He stared at Wen Xinya solemnly and was reminded of the time when she was debating with him. Back then, she was stern and firm about her decision. She said to him, No matter what I do, Ill stay true to my morals. Although he gave her the green light, he was still rather doubtful.
Now... three years had passed and Wen Xinyas gaze was still as clear as before, though they resembled polished agate. Time passed and she began to exhibit her resplendence. She had fulfilled her promise to him and was on the path towards sess.
He looked at Du Ruo again. She could not hide the glow in her eyes at all and she looked like polished pearl that was just beginning to shine.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Mr. Wen and began to feel a little uneasy. Grandpa Du, are you upset about the proposal?
She thought to herself, Ive already read through the proposal carefully when Li Mengjie handed it to me. Whats wrong?
Du Ruo nced at Old Mr. Du, who appeared stern and austere. Grandpa, I believe Xinya wouldnt harm me.
Du Shinan smiled, closed the proposal and said, Theres nothing wrong with this proposal. Also, Ruoruo is already eighteen. She can make decisions for herself. You two may discuss such things amongst yourselves in the future. You dont have to seek my opinion.
He absolutely trusted Wen Xinya, who was genuine, sincere and respectful.
Du Ruo and Wen Xinya were over the moon.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Mr. Du and said, Grandpa Du, thank you. Ill always remember the promises that I made to you back then. I wont let you down.
Du Ruo chimed in. Grandpa, dont worry, Ill do my best. I wont disappoint you and ruin Fathers and your reputation.
Extremely heartened, Du Shinan nced at the two of them and nodded slowly.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Although she wanted to ask about Si Yiyans condition, she did not know how to start.
After all, she had been learning alongside Du Shinan for three years and he understood what her intentions were. Do you want to ask me about Si Yiyans condition?
He had already found out about Si Yiyans condition from Old Mr. Mo and knew that he was Old Mr. Mos student. He also heard about the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan. He feltplicated about it and was rather conservative. In conclusion... he was doubtful.
However, Si Yiyan must be outstanding since he could gain the recognition of Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I wonder if his old ailment can be treated.
Old Mr. Du had already assessed Si Yiyans medical records and Wen Xinya felt rather anxious because he had yet toe up with a better treatment solution.
Du Ruo frantically interrupted. Xinya, Grandpa has been researching about this medical conditiontely and he had also discussed the symptoms with many other Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners. They finally came up with a feasible treatment solution, and this is my first time working with Grandpa on a solution. Weve alreadye up with a rough n, though well have to research more about the efficacies of the different medicine.
Old Mr. Du only began looking into the condition because of the rtionship between Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thank you, Grandpa Du, Ruoruo.
Now that there was some hope for Si Yiyans condition, she felt as if a boulder had been lifted off her chest. However, she did not expect that Old Mr. Du would ce so much emphasis on Du Ruos research, so much that he had even begun working with her.
Du Ruo immediately said, Youre so formal. Be careful not to upset me and Grandpa.
Du Shinan looked at Du Ru and chided. Lass, youve finally said something appropriate.
Wen Xinya hung her head low in embarrassment, though she felt rather grateful towards them.
Chapter 842 - I Suddenly Want to Lose to You
Chapter 842: I Suddenly Want to Lose to You
Although the proposal had already been confirmed, Wen Xinya did not let Yan Shaoqing and Li Mengjie execute it immediately. They were still in the midst of preparing for the expansion into the health products. Yan Shaoqing could not handle so many things at once. Talented manpower was her greatest obstacle.
She hoped that the poaching of undergraduates studying abroad would proceed sessfully! Otherwise, her ns would all be in vain.
Wen Xinya rubbed the ck chess piece in her hand gently while staring at the different colored chess pieces. A strange look formed in her eyes.
Si Yiyan grabbed one of the white chess pieces using his slender and long fingers. Exuding a domineering aura, he said, Theres no point in thinking so much. When ites to chess, you have to go step by step even if you have a strategy.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she held the chess piece in her slender hand. The juxtaposition of the ck and white chess pieces seemed rather austere. Youre right. I was thinking too much.
She then bent forward and ced the ck chess piece on the board.
The most important thing for her to do now was to deal with the Xiao Family.
I didnt expect you to be so shrewd at chess. Si Yiyan ced the white chess piece in his hand and fiddled with it for a while. It was as if he was in control of everything. He then put down his chess piece.
Wen Xinya often kept a low profile at the start and gradually showed her prowesster into the game.
Staring at the chessboard, Wen Xinya said firmly, I must win this round of chess.
Old Mr. Mo had never given in to her during chess, unlike Si Yiyan, who often gave her advantages, though he would never let her win. Hence, winning a round against Si Yiyan had now be her goal.
Si Yiyan ced his chess piece down and sipped on his tea leisurely. Its not easy to win me.
He sounded calm yet mysterious.
However, Wen Xinya could not tell the meaning in his words and she stared at Si Yiyan who was sitting on the chair, d in a ck shirt. He looked rxed yet graceful and elegant as if he was isted from the world. It was as if he was a God staring down at the people condescendingly from above.
His eyes were glowing like constetions and he had a smile on his lips. She could not take her eyes off him at all.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Your turn.
There was a tinge of smugness in his crisp, clear and elegant voice. Wen Xinya hurriedly got a grip on her emotions and ced a ck chess piece down.
Just as she was about to retract her hand, Si Yiyan bent forward and pressed her hand down. Are you sure you want to make this move?
He gazed at her and looked into her eyes, on which there was still some water that made them glisten. He stared hard and realized that he could still see her emotions within them.
Wen Xinya suddenly woke up and stared at the chessboard, only to discover... that things seemed to have taken a turn and she was one move away from losing.
Si Yiyan continued to hold her hand and said, You havent set the chess piece down yet. You still have time to change your mind.
He did not carry any hopes for her chess ethics.
Wen Xinya hung her head low, feeling the warmth of his hand which seemed to have spread to her heart. Her palms turned sweaty and she retracted her hand from his before saying nonchntly, I wont change it.
Arent you going to regret it? Si Yiyan asked with a smirk, surprised by how resolute she had gotten all of a sudden. He finally ced the ck chess piece that he had been fiddling with onto the chessboard.
All of a sudden, the white chess pieces seemed to have formed a huge surrounding the ck chess pieces, which were then quickly defeated.
No! Wen Xinya eximed before ncing at the chessboard. It was just like the chessboard of her life. She had never once defeated Si Yiyan. It turns out... she had already lost to him right from the start, though she did not feel indignant at all. She waspletely defeated by him ever since she met him, but... she did not regret it.
Si Yiyan raised his head and nced at Wen Xinya.
Her gaze was still bright and clear like dew in Spring that was glistened stunningly beneath the sunlight. It was as if it were the most beautiful sight on earth.
However, Si Yiyan understood the look in her eyes. He suddenly picked up the chess piece that he had justid down and said, You may not regret your decision, but I do.
Staring at Si Yiyan in puzzlement, Wen Xinya said, Si Yiyan, its gentlemanly to not go back on your decisions. Changing your move after youve made it doesnt seem like something you would do.
Regardless of how poor her chess ethics were, Si Yiyan had always stayed firm to his own style. It was the first time that she had ever seen him change his move.
Si Yiyan chuckled and ced the ck chess piece onto a corner of the chessboard. I suddenly feel like losing to you this time.
Whenever they yed a game of chess, Wen Xinya would self-righteously say, This time, Ill definitely win. However, she would end up losing every single time.
You...
Si Yiyan stared at her intently and said, Wen Xinya... its not that I cant ept losing to you, but rather I just dont want to... He then messed up all of the chess pieces, causing them to fall onto the ground. He continued, I cant afford to lose.
He would only lose to her this once.
Hence, he would never take failure except this once.
Wen Xinya gazed at his thin lips and realized that he had turned stern and austere all of a sudden. Suddenly emotional, she quickly pretended to tease him. Im so surprised that theres something you cant afford to lose in this world. The disability to ept failure... is not a good attribute!
Si Yiyan had always been careful and meticulous with her. He finally won this battle of love that he indeed could not afford to lose!
He had put in too much effort to ept losing.
Si Yiyan stood up and walked towards her. Im just a man, and theres only one thing that men cant ept losing.
Men could lose anything except their hearts.
Is he confessing to me? Wen Xinyas mind was sent in a frenzy while trying to think of an answer.
However, Si Yiyan did not give her the chance to do so. He bent down and pinned her onto the chessboard. Ive long wanted to get intimate with you during chess.
Wen Xinya turned red and hot. Before she could even react, he nted a kiss on her lips and she began to find it hard to breathe. However, she was rather rxed and blissful.
Chapter 843 - Dealing with the Xiao Family
Chapter 843: Chapter 845:Dealing with the Xiao Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
People often say that century-old affluent families would have wealth enough tost them three generations.
After all, affluent families had a strong foundation and arge family tree with an abundance of wealth, offspring and a widework of connections.
The four major families, the Wen Family, Gu Family, Xiao Family, and Jiang Family all had long histories, with the Wen Family being ranked the second richest, followed by the Xiao Family andstly, the Jiang Family.
The Wen Family had a longer historypared to the Xiao Family, which had only begun to develop when the Wen Family was already prospering. The Xiao Family had only started making a name for themselves when the Wen Family was at the peak of their sess in the world of business.
The Xiao Family had actually managed to rise because of the acquirement of a local household electronics business which helped them to be a pioneer in the household appliance industry. Due to the fact that Old Mr. Wen had retired early and allowed the ipetent Wen Haowen to take over, the Wen Family reached a teau and their progress remained stagnant for years, thus allowing the Xiao Family to surpass them in the end.
Wen Xinya ced her finger on the bottom right corner of the document while perusing the content in her hand. The snowy white paper entuated her long and beautiful fingers.
Secretary Cao stood beside her and exined to her the current management situation of the Wen Corporation, as well as the projects that they were handling.
Wen Xinya closed the document slowly and said, Ive always thought that the Xiao Family was superior to the Wen Family in terms of abilities and wealth. However, that does not seem to be the case. Im surprised.
In the previous lifetime, the Wen Family was tremendously undermined by the Xiao Family ever since Xiao Jingnan took over the household and the corporation. After her rebirth, the Xiao Family still did not see the Wen Family as a threat and frequently challenged them and plotted against them. As a result, Wen Xinya felt that the Wen Family was inferior to the Xiao Family.
Secretary Cao smiled and said, Youre not alone, Missy. I reckon your father and the rest of the shareholders think so too.
Staring at Secretary Cao curiously, Wen Xinya asked, Why is that so?
Could it be that there were other underlying reasons?
Secretary Cao exined, Ever since Old Mr. Wen retired and your father, Wen Haowen took over, he has never made any impressive achievements, and Old Mr. Wen realized that too. He knew that it was impossible for the Wen Corporation to progress and the only thing he could do was to safeguard it. Hence, Old Mr. Wen secretly transferred his funds and assets elsewhere, partly to save the family business and also to save for a rainy day.
Actually, the Wen Family had a stronger foundation than the Xiao Family, and they were just as capable.
Feeling a sense of enlightenment, Wen Xinya felt like her grandfather truly had great foresight and nning. I didnt expect Grandpa to have such great foresight. He has long made all the necessary arrangements. Given how ipetent, conceited andcent Father is, itd probably be difficult for him to keep the family business.
In hindsight, she realized that that was the reason why Chu Jingnan did not manage to ruin the Wen Family despite colluding with Xia Ruya, though he had indeed undermined them continuously.
However, she was surprised that Secretary Cao would disclose to her about such confidential information belonging to the Wen Corporation. After all, she was just a sessor and had yet to officially take over the business.
Secretary Cao smiled and did not answer her. After all... he was in no ce to makements since he was just an employee. However, he would do his best to help and guide Wen Xinya along as instructed by Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Although my father did not make any major mistakes throughout the years of helming the Wen Corporation, he did not achieve any ster results and everyone looks down on him. Besides, weck power. Its little wonder that the Xiao Family doesnt respect us and try to provoke us all the time. They even tried to expand into the luxury brands market.
Secretary Cao frowned slightly and remained silent. This time, the Xiao Family was the one behind the sabotaging of the Wen Corporation and Ai Shangs productunch, which involved Yang Ziyu.
Suddenly appearing stern and dominant, Wen Xinya smirked and said menacingly, Its time the Xiao Family finds out what they get for challenging the Wen Family.
Her voice was cold and sharp like a knife, extremely terrifying. Secretary Cao nced at her and felt that she looked just as domineering as Old Mr. Wen during his younger days. Missy, how do you n to deal with the Xiao Family?
Wen Xinyaughed sinisterly and said, Uncle Cao, if... I were to expose the Jiang family and the Xiao Family for plotting against the Wen Corporation and instigating Yang Ziyu to ruin the productunch, what do you think the consequences would be?
Previously, she had already discussed with Ling Qingxuan her ns to borrow his connections to deal with the Xiao Family. She had beenying low and remaining quiettely so as to catch the Xiao Family off guard and render them helpless.
Secretary Caos face grew sullen and he said, Were still in the midst ofunching the Ai Shang skincare products and no one has dared to undermine the Wen Family, especially since were enjoying so much attention and glory now. If this matter gets exposed, it would result in dire consequences and the Xiao Familys reputation would be ruined. The Xiao Corporations stock prices will plunge as well.
What does Missy mean? Is she nning to use the media to deal with the Xiao Family? He had known long ago that she was one to take revenge where it was due. It seems he was right.
Wen Xinya nodded and smiled.
Secretary Cao said softly, Missy, do you have any evidence to prove that the Xiao Family plotted against the Wen Family?
He was actually looking forward to seeing what ns she had concocted. Back then, she managed to purchase and umte the Ai Shang Group stocks and caused the Xiao Family to suffer major losses. He wondered if she had another scheming n this time.
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, No!
Appearing a little stern, Secretary Cao said, Missy, Yang Ziyu has secretly left the hospital and gone missing. Since there is no evidence to prove that the Xiao Family was behind it, we might end up getting framed by them and there would be adverse effects on the productunch.
Although it was a great solution, it was far too risky. He did not want to create any unnecessary trouble under such circumstances.
Wen Xinya knocked her fingers on the table gently and said, However, that doesnt mean we cant create evidence.
After creating evidence, it would be a piece of cake for them to deal with the Xiao Family, especially with the help of Ling Qingxuans connections.
Upon hearing her cold and formidable words, Secretary Caos heart skipped a beat and he asked, Missy, how confident are you?
Wen Xinya chuckled and eximed, Not very!
In the world of business, no one could be entirely confident. However... 50% confidence was enough to make her take the gamble.
Secretary Caos eyes constricted. By rights, he was supposed to stop her from taking such a risky move since Old Mr. Wen had tasked him to guide her along. However, he felt a little excited to see her execute her n, for some reason. Missy, do you have a detailed strategy?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Of course I do.
Secretary Cao was in his forties and hence, was rather conservative. Hence, she was merely trying to test him and see if he was reallypetent and of use to her. However... she was impressed by how careful yet conscientious he was.
Secretary Cao said, As long as you have a concrete n, it wont be impossible to carry it out! What matters most is the execution.
Wen Xinya grinned widely and thought to herself, Grandpas confidante and right-hand man is indeed not to be trifled with.
Chapter 844 - Running into Xia Ruya by Chance
Chapter 844: Running into Xia Ruya by Chance
She discussed some of the details of the n to deal with the Xiao Family and they had already decided on the first part of the n. Secretary Cao was in charge of executing it.
Not only was Secretary Caopetent and talented, but he was also conscientious and meticulous as well. She felt extremely safe about leaving it to him.
What Wen Xinya did not know was that Secretary Cao had a different impression of her.
He did not give any constructivements or opinions about the details because Wen Xinya had already made concrete ns. Regardless of connections or creating evidence, they just had to execute it well.
She was brave, meticulous, calm and rational. Her ambitious and shrewdness had impressed him, and he felt that she possessed all of the necessary qualities that a sessful businessman should have. He was certain that she would make endless achievements in the future, and propel the Wen Corporation towards a higher level.
In the afternoon, Wen Xinya received a call from the hospital regarding Old Mr. Wens health report.
Although the staff at the hospital said that Old Mr. Wen was in the pink of health, Wen Xinya would personally collect all of his health reports from the hospital in the past. Hence, Wen Xinya took the time out from her busy revision schedule to go to the hospital during her lunch break.
Wen Xinya inquired about Old Mr. Wens health condition from the doctor. Just as she was about to leave the hospital, she ran into Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya had also caught sight of Wen Xinya, who was dressed in a light gray shirt paired with a cream-colored crop pants. Although she was dressed in a simple outfit, she still looked ravishing and eye-catching. It made her feel a little blinded.
She instinctively hung her head low and stared at her own white outfit. She suddenly felt like she paled inparison to Wen Xinya. She instinctively took a step back and turned around in a bid to leave.
Xia Ruya, why are you running away? I wont eat you up. Wen Xinya walked towards her unhurriedly, sounding a little provoking.
She did not expect to run into Xia Ruya, whom she had not seen ever since thetter moved out of the Wen Family home.
Xia Ruya stopped in her tracks and swayed unsteadily. She tried to ce her hands against the wall to support herself but decided not to do so anyway.
She slowly turned around and gazed at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, what a coincidence! I didnt expect to run into you at the hospital.
I guess I forgot to check the lunar calendar before leaving. Just my luck. Wen Xinya scanned her from head to toe, feeling a little shocked.
Xia Ruya had always been slender, though she still looked graceful and tender. However, Xia Ruya had now be gaunt and emaciated to the point where she was no longer beautiful. Her cheeks were sunken and she looked a little intimidating. Her eyes seemed to have be bigger because of how skinny she was, so much that they had sunken into her eye sockets, making her look empty and weak.
Wen Xinya reckoned that Xia Ruya must have been put through a ton of suffering.
Xia Ruya turned pale upon hearing her sarcastic remark. Me too!
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly and red at her coldly. Dont worry, I wont eat you up.
While she spoke, she grabbed Xia Ruyas fist and pulled her slender fingers, one by one.
Wen Xinya, what are you trying to do? Xia Ruya questioned, feeling excruciatingly unbearable pain in her fingers.
Wen Xinya ignored her and said, Why are you so stubborn? You must have suffered a lot because of your obstinate personality.
Xia Ruyas eyes immediately turned red and bloodshot, making her look like a demon. She thought about the time when she was kidnapped by the Xia Family and how her pride had caused her to pay a painful and hefty price. She was abused, insulted, humiliated and raped. Atst, she lost everything she had.
Wen Xinya guffawed sarcastically and grasped Xia Ruyas hand tightly. She smirked and sneered. By the way, do you have a guilty conscience? Why are you running away as soon as you see me? That doesnt seem like what you would do at all.
Xia Ruya pressed her lips together tightly and looked up at Wen Xinya with an icy cold gaze. Her eyes began to swell and ache, perhaps because of how stunning Wen Xinya was. She began to tear up and her vulnerability began to show.
Wen Xinya smirked slowly and continued, Do you really think I wont know just because you refuse to tell me? Xia Ruya... youve belittled me. Everything that youve done to me, I... She pointed at her head and continued smilingly, Remember it all. Ill be making you pay for your sins slowly.
Xia Ruya knew that she was referring to her abduction. She closed her eyes and held her tears back. She sneered. Miss Wen, youve merely gotten kidnapped and yet, youve be delusional. Thats a type of illness that has to be treated!
She scanned her surroundings and smirked sinisterly.
Wen Xinya pinched her gaunt face tightly, causing her flesh to sink into her bones. Since when have you gotten such a sharp tongue? Whats wrong? Have you... decided to stop pretending to be angelic and innocent? She snorted withughter and continued in contempt, Look how lethargic and pathetic you are now. How are you still in the mood to mock others? You just dont know what the consequences are.
Even makeup could not hide the paleness and haggardness of Xia Ruyas face.
Feeling extremely humiliated, Xia Ruya swung her head in a bid to struggle out of Wen Xinyas grasp. Wen Xinya, let go of me.
Wen Xinya did as she was told and patted her pale face before quipping. Seems like youre seriously ill. Tsk, tsk, such a pity! You must have sinned too much. So much that even Heaven cant take it lying down.
Keeping her hollow eyes fixed on Wen Xinya, she sneered menacingly. Hahahaha, Wen Xinya, youre just trying to use this chance to humiliate me. Its up to you to say whatever you want. It wont matter to me at all.
Due to the fact that her cold had yet to subside, she decided to overdose on medicine which caused her to suffer an acute tummy ache. Hence, she ended up having to go to the hospital for a checkup.
Wen Xinya stared at her nonchntly and said, Who likes humiliating you? Theres no need for me to that. Im just here to tell you that its only a matter of time before you pay for your sins.
There were hidden meaning to her words.
Xia Ruya shuddered and wondered to herself, What does she mean? Could it be that Wen Xinya has something to do with my abduction? Does she know that I got raped?
Images of herself getting raped shed through Xia Ruyas mind and she clenched her jaw tightly, such that they began making grinding noises. She looked just like a cannibal, keeping her eyes fixed on Wen Xinya and wishing she could devour her.
Wen Xinya, you bitch.
Wen Xinya sneered. The more you detest me, the happier I am.
In her previous lifetime, she also detested Xia Ruya to the core. She wanted Xia Ruya to know what it felt like to
Chapter 845 - Weve All Belittled the Little Lass from the Wen Family
Chapter 845: Weve All Belittled the Little Lass from the Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the following day, several media agencies published reports about the Xiao Family and Jiang Family colluding with each other to make use of Yang Ziyu to ruin the Ai Shang productunch. They even attached photos of Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan having some drinks together, sparking an uproar amongst the readers.
The Jiang Family and Wen Family had always been at odds against each other, and two years ago, the Xiao Family ambitiously tried to acquire Ai Shang Group and delve into the luxury brands market. The Jiang Family, which used to be close to the Wen Family, actually turned against them and stabbed them in the back. They colluded with the Xiao Family to acquire Ai Shang Group, causing the Wen Family to suffer a major loss.
Just as everyone thought that the Wen Family would be defeated in the battle, there was a sudden twist of fate and the Jiang Family pulled out of the acquirement n, causing the Xiao Corporation to suffer a major loss. Subsequently, the Wen Corporation invested in Ai Shang Group and made it part of the corporation.
Ever since then, the Jiang Family became a second-ss family!
The Xiao Family had also suffered the same fate.
However, the three families officially had a feud with each other.
Hence, the public was rather doubtful of the matter when the news was first released.
Wen Haowen was surrounded by a bunch of reporters at the lobby of the Wen Corporation office tower. When they asked about his opinion towards the matter, he simply answered with a sullen expression, The Wen Familys authority is not to be challenged!
His words were rather intimidating.
On that very same day. The Xiao Corporations stock prices began to plunge by a sudden 30% and they were still continuing to decline.
Xiao Zhiyuan took a deep breath, though he was still unable to curb his frustration. Father, it was negligence on my part this time. I actually allowed the reporters to sneak up on me and snap photos of me and Jiang Shaofeng having some drinks. As a result, it proved that Jiang Shaofeng and I really colluded to go against the Wen Family. It gave them the chance to retaliate.
He thought that the Wen Family would deal with Yang Ziyu. Hence, they had already made preparations beforehand and sent Yang Ziyu abroad. They thought that the Wen Family wouldnt be able to do anything even after finding out that the Xiao Family had plotted against them.
However, he did not expect that the Wen Family would act on Jiang Shaofeng and create such a stir using just some photos of him and Jiang Shaofeng having a few drinks. They were clearly not to be belittled.
After all... everyone in the upper-ss society was well aware that the Jiang and Xiao Families had fallen out with each other ever since the Xiao Family failed in acquiring Ai Shang Group. Now that Xiao Zhiyuan was photographed being together with Jiang Shaofeng, it was apparent that they were in cahoots with each other.
Zhiyuan, youve really been too careless this time. Do you know why the Jiang Family wanted to borrow money from you? Old Mr. Xiao had known long ago that Xiao Zhiyuan and Jiang Shaofeng had gotten close again. He did not approve of their behavior of colluding together to deal with the Wen Family. However, he did not know how scheming Wen Xinya actually was, so much that she had managed to ruin their n.
Xiao Zhiyuan nced at his father, filled with an ominous feeling. Father, could there be more to this?
Ever since the Jiang Family fell out with the Wen Family, they had been continuously attacked by Wen Haowen. He did not think too much about it because he was busy handling the cash flow issues that they were facing.
Old Mr. Xiao shook his head and said, Five days ago, it was verified that there are safety issues with the Jiang Familys food products and theyre facing a major financial issue. Thats why he decided to seek help from you.
The problem with food safety was that there was bound to be several issues once a check was conducted. The Jiang Family had been managing the food safety issues rather well and there had never been any major problems in the past either. However... a food safety issue actually arose at such a juncture. It was obviously premeditated.
They were just waiting for Jiang Shaofeng and Xiao Zhiyuan to fall into the trap.
Clearly, Xiao Zhiyuan had also thought about something. His eyes widened in shock and he said, Father, the Wen Family must have plotted this long ago.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded with a sullen expression.
Xiao Zhiyuan turned pale and said in disdain, I didnt expect Wen Haowen to be so scheming.
Xiao Zhiyuans face grew sullen at the thought of what Wen Haowen said to the reporters about the Wen Familys authority.
Old Mr. Xiao shook his head and said, Zhiyuan, you still havent gotten the clearer picture yet. Wen Haowen is overtly ambitious yet ipetent. How could he possibly be that shrewd and scheming? That littless from the Wen Family was the one who plotted this right from the start. Weve all belittled her.
Ever since Yang Ziyu caused a stir in the Wen Corporation and Wen Xinya intervened to solve the issue, the Jiang Family was then gued with the food safety issues and they sought help from the Xiao Family. The media then reported it. It was apparent that Wen Xinya was the one behind it all.
He still remembered the images of Wen Xinya and Yang Ziyu being at odds with each other on the inte, as well as the menacing look on Wen Xinyas face when she said sternly that no one was to challenge the Wen Familys authority. She looked much more formidable than Wen Haowen.
Xiao Zhiyuan clenched his fists tightly together, finding it uneptable to have lost to the greenhorn Wen Xinya time and time again. He sneered. I was wondering why Old Mr. Wen would rather sacrifice his familys reputation than give up his insistence on searching for that gangster who led a wandering life for fifteen years. He even helped her improve her reputation. It turns out that old fogy found out how scheming she can be.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded and said, Wen Zhihang has always been mercenary. We should have realized earlier that he decided to acknowledge her simply because shes really something.
Although he had already guessed that Wen Xinya was the one behind their failure to acquire Ai Shang Group, he still felt that Old Mr. Wen was involved.
Boiling with fury, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, the Wen Family is too powerful for us. There are lots of rumors that are disadvantageous to us circting on the inte. Theres no way we can stop them at all.
Old Mr. Xiao fiddled with the red chess piece in his hand and asked, How did the board meeting go?
Xiao Zhiyuans face grew sullen and he said, Father, I called for an emergency meeting this morning, but all the shareholders did was toin. They didnt even care about the strategy that I came up with.
He did not expect that the Wen Family would retaliate all of a sudden and cause the Xiao Family to be at a loss for what to do. Previously, they had already held an emergency meeting. However, the shareholders simply put all the me on him and did not seem to care about his suggestion to solve the issue by investing in their own stocks.
Old Mr. Xiao said, Since the Wen Family wants to deal with the Xiao Family, we shall retaliate. Leave the shareholders to me!
As happy as ark, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, I wont have to worry now that youre intervening.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded.
Chapter 846 - Dont Test the Limits of Humanity
Chapter 846: Dont Test the Limits of Humanity
The Xiao Family decided to deal with the matter by remaining calm. They issued a notice on their official website in the afternoon, stating that the ims about the Xiao Family colluding with the Jiang family to work against the Wen Family, were all false. They decided not to disclose any other details. As expected, they managed to reassure several stakeholders and slow down the decline in their stock prices.
Wen Xinya stared at the deration as her lips curled into a cold smirk. She reckoned that the Xiao Family must have known that they were verified to have plotted against the Wen Family and that they were just trying to dere their stand.
They had invested 500 million yuan into the stock market, just to assert dominance over the Wen Family. After all, everyone thought that the Wen Family was inferior to the Xiao Family in terms of wealth adn power.
However, she was not surprised by their actions at all. If the Xiao Family thinks that that was my only move, theyve truly belittled me. I shall let them be smug for now.
Wen Xinya put her mobile phone away and headed downstairs.
Si Yiyan was sitting on the couch and watching some financial news. The current situation going on in the Xiao Family and Wen Family were being reported.
As soon as Wen Xinya sat on the couch, Si Yiyan inched closer towards her and they began cuddling affectionately. Si Yiyan said in a raspy voice, The Wen Family is just using the media to deal with the Xiao Family. Although its a great solution, its a little too blunt and simple. The Xiao Family may not have been able to turn the situation around, but theyve got some great tricks.
It was inevitable for business rivals to harm each other. The Xiao Family may be despicable, but so what? Capability was always the most important when it came to business.
The Wen Family was in a good position because of their productunch and thus, giving Wen Xinya the chance to use the media to deal with the Xiao Family. On the other hand... the Xiao Family used their power and capabilities to show that all their scheming tricks were of no use at all.
Wen Xinya understood what he meant. She smirked and sneered. We shall see if the Xiao Family really has the ability to retaliate against my n.
Si Yiyan kissed her on the lips and said, Since youve already pulled the first move, you definitely have a second one. Tell me... whats your second move?
He had never belittled her scheming nature.
Wen Xinya bit his lip gently and said with a smile, You want to know, huh...
Si Yiyan expressed assent.
Wen Xinya smiled smugly and continued, Im not going to tell you.
Seemingly trying to punish her, Si Yiyan pinned her down onto the couch and kissed her continuously until she pleaded for mercy. Dont, dont... Ill tell you, alright?
Si Yiyan remained silent.
Wen Xinya frantically answered, Im nning to stir trouble, set a trap for them and lure them into giving up everything...
Si Yiyan said coldly, Its toote!
Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, What do you mean?
Si Yiyan pressed his crotch against hers smugly and her face turned hot and red. She finally understood what he meant.
Wen Xinya murmured anxiously, Dont... Mrs. Tan...
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Mrs. Tan has taken the day off.
Hence, they got intimate with each other.
By the time Wen Xinya recovered, they were already lying on therge and spacious bed and she was enjoying Si Yiyans massage. All sprawled across the bed, she groaned andmented that Si Yiyan did not spare her any mercy.
While giving her a full body massage and taking liberties with her, Si Yiyan would asionally feed her peeled litchi.
Wen Xinya was gratified to be treated like a queen. Si Yiyan was indeed the best boyfriend ever. He knew how to serve her well, be it in bed or in life. She felt like she was being treated like a queen.
However... she dared not think out loud nor voice her thoughts.
Si Yiyan had always been vicious, and he would make her beg for mercy whenever she chided him casually.
She had a svelte and attractive figure full of youth, and her skin was tender, smooth and supple like jade. Her voice was sweet and coquettish. No man would be able to resist her at all.
Sensing that she was turning shy and warm, Wen Xinya tried to distract herself by chatting with him. Si Yiyan, I ran into Xia Ruya at the hospital when I was there to collect Grandpas health report.
Si Yiyan paused in his actions and an icy cold gaze formed in his eyes. What an irony. You never fail to run into your nemesis wherever you go.
Wen Xinya pouted and eximed, Who wants to run into her? Its such damage to my eyes. Shes having it rather tough actually, ever since she fell out of the Wen Familys favor. She was put through lots of suffering after the Xia Family abducted her.
She was the one who had caused Xia Ruya to be kidnapped by driving the Xia Family to their wits end and revealing to them that Xia Ruya had received arge sum of money from the Wen Family. Just like she had expected, the Xia Family was tempted by Xia Ruyas money. Later on... she sent her people to bribe Xia Haolins useless friends into helping her influence and convince Xia Haolin to force her to cough up the money. As for how they should force her... she left it to the Xia Family to think for themselves.
Si Yiyan obviously knew that Wen Xinya was the one behind the terrible experience that Xia Ruya had been put through. Ive been waiting to see how you were going to take revenge on Xia Ruya. I almost got too impatient and acted on your behalf.
He could not tolerate it because Xia Ruya had touched his bottom line.
Wen Xinya said with a pout, Im not a pushover. Xia Ruya harmed me so terribly. I must take revenge.
She preferred to use others to get the job done for her, rather than do it herself. That way, there wouldnt be evidence against her. The longer one stayed in the upper-ss society, the more they would understand that there was no way to conceal the truth forever. It was little wonder that Xia Ruya often manipted others into helping her achieve what she wanted while maintaining a squeaky clean image.
If she did not make use of Ning Shuqians pregnancy sham to provoke Xia Ruya and cause her to delve deeper before exposing them during hering-of-age ceremony, Xia Ruya would still be living smugly in the Wen Family.
Si Yiyan understood her intentions. He kissed her forehead and said softly, You did the right thing this time. You may be very capable, but theres no need for you to take the risk and challenge thew or humanity. We actually believe in karma, and everything happens for a reason.
He hoped that Wen Xinya would forever maintain a clean image and stay firm to her morals. He wanted her to only do what she should.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I understand.
She also believed in retribution. In her previous lifetime, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were utterly viinous andmitted a ton of sins. Karma was the reason for her rebirth. If she were to be inhumane because of taking revenge, there would be no point in her rebirth.
Chapter 847 - I Dont Like How Greedy They Are
Chapter 847: I Dont Like How Greedy They Are
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Xiao Family managed to retaliate against the Wen Family in a shrewd manner, and it sparked a battle and feud between them. Everyone was waiting to see a good show, and the media had also been sent into a frenzy and published a slew of reports about the two families.
The reports covered topics about the Xiao and Jiang Families being in cahoots, as well as the wealth and status of the Wen Familypared to that of the Xiao Family. The Wen Family immediately paled inparison.
The increase in the Wen Corporations stock prices also begun to slow down.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the desk and did some calligraphy while Ouyang Feng sat on the couch and ate some fruits. He was watching the stock market.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya pausing in her calligraphy, Ouyang Feng walked towards the desk and scrutinized the words that she had written. Heplimented. Xinya, your calligraphy has improved greatly! The strokes of the character Xiao that youve written are crisp and clear, while the character Wen is rounded and ssic. It looks formidable and daunting. Congrattions on achieving so much in calligraphy.
Due to Wen Xinyas influence, he had also taken an interest in calligraphy and was lucky enough to have gotten some tips and guidance form Old Mr. Mo. Hence, he knew a little bit about authenticating calligraphy.
Wen Xinya grabbed the teacup and sipped on the tea slowly before putting it down again. Your calligraphy is mediocre, but youve got a great taste.
Ouyang Feng was obsessed with calligraphy butcked talent in it. Clearly... ones talent and intelligence only applied to certain fields. Si Yiyan was just a rare case, for he was all-rounded and excelled in every aspect!
Ouyang Fengs face stiffened, displeased to have been mocked. Xinya, I didnt expect that youd suddenly turn the Xiao Family into your target and use the Ai Shang productunch to deal with them. What a great move.
He had observed the Xiao Familys stock situation. Even the Xiao Family probably did not expect the Wen Family toe up with such a n for revenge.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I dont like how greedy the Xiao Family is. Hence, I decided to cut them off.
Wen Xinya suddenly thought about the look on Wen Haowens face when he saw the news reports yesterday. Since Wen Haowen suspected that she was the one who arranged the Yang Ziyu incident, she decided to let him know how foolish he was.
Although she sounded warm, her words were rather daunting, and even Ouyang Feng began to show the Xiao Family some sympathy. The Xiao Family is indeed too arrogant and haughty. Xiao Zhiyuan is a scheming person, and hes also very prideful and arrogant. He understands Wen Haowen too well. Hence, he has never seen Wen Haowen as a threat. However, he has forgotten about your existence. If he provokes you, the Xiao Family wont stand to gain either.
Wen Haowen had been plotted against for no reason. However, Wen Xinya was no Saint. Whoever provoked her was bound to be served revenge. The Xiao Family was also well aware of how outstanding Wen Xinya was, though they had belittled her because of her tender age. Although they had already kept their guards up against her ever since the acquirement of Ai Shang Group... no one thought that she was the sole mastermind because of Old Mr. Wens protection.
The Xiao Family may have realized that now. However, it was all toote.
Wen Xinya sipped on her tea calmly while remaining silent.
Ouyang Feng remarked, The Xiao Family has made a greateback and caused the Wen Corporations productunch to be affected. Theyve also made everyone begin doubting the Wen Corporations abilities. How do you n to deal with that?
Wen Xinya retracted her hand and stared at Ouyang Feng. Since the Xiao Family is so wealthy and powerful to the extent of investing 500 million yuan to prove their abilities, we shall not mimic them and act so haughty and arrogant. True blue will never stain. However, the Wen Family is not to be trifled with, though were kindhearted. We shall see if the Xiao Family can withstand our challenge.
If the Wen Family members were Saints, Old Mr. Wen wouldnt have gotten the reputation of being shrewd, resolute and formidable. If Wen Xinya was not arrogant, she wouldnt have beenbeled as a queen. How utterly shameless. Shes criticized others and put herself on a pedestal, Ouyang Feng thought to himself.
However, Ouyang Feng did not show his emotions. What do you n for me to do, then?
Wen Xinya answered, If I want you to release some news and announce that the Xiao Corporations stock prices are going to decline by 50% in the next week, can you do it?
Lanxin Investments Firm was influential in China, and they were rather powerful and authoritative in the industry. Due to the fact that they had built strong connections with various enterprises and tycoons, they were linked to the entire economy and stock market.
Ouyang Feng said, Theres nothing I can do, but its all about maniption! Just you wait and see. Two days from now... as long as I make the Wen Corporations stock prices rise to 300 yuan... the Xiao Corporations stock prices are going to decline by 50%!
The rumors about the Wen Corporations stock prices exceeding 300 yuan had also been released by Lanxin, and there wouldnt have been such an uproar without Lanxins maniption.
That was how important an investmentpany was to an enterprise.
Pleased with his answer, Wen Xinya said, Ill be waiting for your good news.
For the past two years, Ouyang Feng had been bing increasinglypetent, and he deserved credit for the rapid development of the Lanxin Investments Firm. He had been in charge of the management of thepany and it was now worth two billion yuan.
Ouyang Feng looked at her with confidence written all over his face. He then began typing away on the keyboard.
About five minutester, Wen Xinya chanced upon an analysis report that had gone viral because of the stockholders. The contents of the report was Ouyang Fengs analysis of the Wen Corporations abilities. He had ced emphasis on their current stock situation as well as the analysis of their potential.
Ever since the report was released, Wen Xinya discovered that there were major fluctuations in the Wen Corporations stock prices within a short period of time. She could not help but be impressed by Ouyang Fengs management skills. I didnt expect that Lanxin would have such a great impact and influence on the stockholders.
Ouyang Feng said, We may be focusing on big-ticket clients, but we cant neglect the influence of the smaller stockholders. Ive been releasing a weekly analysis report about the stock market in every nation. Weve garnered some loyal fans over time, and their support has also helped us be more influential.
Youve got foresight. Impressive. Wen Xinya was never stingy with herpliments for him. She finally understood the reason for Ouyang Fengs sess in the previous lifetime and the reason why he had be the top investor whom everyone admired and respected! He was way too capable in managing himself.
In order to conquer the world, one would have to improve oneself. That logic applied to every field.
Thank you! Well said! Ouyang Feng epted thepliment proudly before publishing the analysis report on the inte. Ouyang Feng did not say anything else apart from some exnations about the market report on both local and overseas electronic appliance industries. He also attached the sales figures of the markets in the past five years and pointed out that there was stiffpetition and that the electronic appliance market was currently facing the crisis of saturation.
Chapter 848 - Admitting Defeat Even Before Reaching the Obstacle
Chapter 848: Admitting Defeat Even Before Reaching the Obstacle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The analysis report of the Xiao Corporations sales in the household appliance industry that was published by Lanxin Investments Firm sparked an outrage on the inte and became viral becauseizens shared the report furiously. It caused the Xiao Corporations stock prices to decline again. To make matters worse, Wen Xinya hired a few keyboard warriors to spread rumors about the Xiao Corporations stock prices facing a decline of 50% in the next three days.
It instilled fear and terror within the stockholders of the Xiao Corporations stocks. They even began letting go of all of their stocks!
The Xiao Family!
It was clear who had the upper hand.
The ck and red chess pieces were out to kill each other.
Xiao Chengyu stood beside Xiao Zhiyuan, who was ying chess. Father has already lost this game and the scores cant be changed. Grandpas gotten better at chess.
Xiao Zhiyuan grabbed the chess pieces in frustration and ced them onto the chessboard again. In that case, therell be no use in continuing to struggle and defend. I might as well admit defeat.
Old Mr. Xiao nced at Xiao Zhiyuan and said, Youre admitting defeat before youve even reached the obstacle. Zhiyuan... this is not like you.
Xiao Zhiyuan turned pale. He was no longer in the mood for chess now that the Xiao Corporations stock prices had taken a plunge.
Old Mr. Xiao stared at Xiao Zhiyuan sternly and said, Zhiyuan, the Wen Family has only pulled a small trick and youve already be so flustered. I asked you to y a game of chess with me because I wanted you to calm down. Whats most important now is stayingposed.
That old fogy Wen Zhihang has his focus on the establishment of the charity fund, and Wen Haowen is too ipetent toe up with such an borate and shrewd move. That littless must be the one behind this. I really cant belittle her.
The Wen Family was stillying low and remaining silent yesterday. Yet, they gave the Xiao Family such a huge blow all of a sudden, catching thempletely off guard. Wen Xinya actually used the Xiao Corporations sales report to show that the Xiao Family was not as powerful or capable as they used to be.
What was most shocking was that the analysis report released by Lanxin Investment Firm was indeed not too far off from the Xiao Familys actual situation at the moment. The most terrifying thing was... the report was urate about the Xiao Family having a bleak future.
The media soon began to publish reports about the Xiao Familys actual intentions behind the acquirement of Ai Shang Group two years ago. Actually, the Xiao Corporation was merely trying to transition into the luxury brands market.
The members of the public were no fools and soon made a response. The Xiao Family invested 500 million yuan into the stock market but did not end up saving themselves. Instead, they even let the Wen Family take advantage. Since the Xiao Family wanted to show their abilities, the Wen Family decided to stab them deeply.
Still appearing awful and upset, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, the Wen Family has pulled a merciless move this time. There are lots of rumors going around on the inte that are disadvantageous to us. The Xiao Family finally got back on track and yet, our stock prices have plunged again. I dont even know where that Lanxin Investment Firm came from. They actually have so much reputation and influence in the stock market. I suspect... that they have something to do with the decrease in our stock prices.
The controversial rumors surrounding the Xiao Family were circting around the inte, and they were certain that it was because of someones maniption. The Xiao Family had also hired a few keyboard warriors to get rid of those rumors, though they still could not keep it under control.
Old Mr. Xiao said with a sullen expression, Send some people to check up on the background of Lanxin Investment Firm. Also... get in touch with the investor of Lanxin Investment Firm.
He had a vague memory of Lanxin Investment Firm and knew that the owner, Ouyang Feng, had graduated from the British Royal Institute and was known as a prodigy of the investment world. Three years ago, his investmentpany had also been affected by a moneyundering incident that took ce within anotherpany. In recent years, that investmentpany developed rapidly and had be the top investment firm in the nation. Due to their big-ticket clients, they were greatly respected in the nation.
Can thispany have something to do with the Wen Family?
He was well aware of how important an investment firm was to an enterprise. The Xiao Family had also invested in a renowned foreign investment firm.
Xiao Zhiyuan nodded and said, Father, Ive already told Secretary Li to look into this. Weve yet to find any links between the Wen Family and that investment firm. However, weve found that Wen Xinya has invested arge sum of money into it.
Xiao Zhiyuan grimaced at the thought of Wen Xinya, who had caused the Xiao Family to be in so much trouble. He flew into a rage out of nowhere. He was rarely one to lose his temper and was merely prideful. Hence, he could not tolerate the fact that he had lost to a greenhorn time and time again.
Old Mr. Xiaos face turned sullen and he said, Turns out it really is her. Its a huge impact on us, to have our wealth and power doubted by others. Its already toote for us to do anything. Transfer the funds over and invest it in the stock market. I shall see what other tricks she can get up to.
Feeling a little hesitant, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father...
Old Mr. Xiao said, Zhiyuan, the Wen Familys scheming tricks can only affect us, but they cant destroy us or cause us to suffer a major loss.
After all, power and actual abilities mattered most when it came to business.
Xiao Zhiyuan nodded.
Old Mr. Xiao stared at the chessboard and said, I didnt expect that old fogy Wen Zhihang to have such a scheming granddaughter.
Its no wonder that he has suddenly decided to do some charity now that hes old. Hes so foolish to think that he can atone for the sins that hemitted when he was young.
Xiao Zhiyuan had always known that Old Mr. Wen was his fathers rival for life.
The two of them continued to chat about other matters, after which Xiao Zhiyuan stood up and got ready to go to the office. He was filled with disappointment at the sight of Xiao Chengyu. He felt that he was outstanding but not as scheming as Wen Xinya or Chu Jingnan. He felt that his son was a far cry from them.
Xiao Chengyu gazed at his father with aplicated mix of emotions, feeling rather uneasy.
Xiao Zhiyuan nced at Xiao Chengyu and said, Youre not getting any younger. Go get some practice at the Xiao Corporation! Itll be handed to you someday.
He initially wanted to remind Xiao Chengyu that Wen Xinya had joined the Wen Corporation as soon as she turned legal. However, he decided not to do so because he realized that he would only cause him to be demoralized.
Xiao Chengyu eximed softly, I understand, Father!
Old Mr. Xiao was extremely smart and he was well aware of what his son was thinking, though he did not try to stop him. Wen Xinya was four years younger than Xiao Chengyu. However, no one was as outstanding as her, and he felt that it was time he put Xiao Chengyu through some training. He could not tolerate his grandson being inferior to Old Mr. Wens granddaughter.
Chapter 849 - Provoking the Damned Scumbag
Chapter 849: Provoking the Damned Scumbag
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There had been lots of negative news about the Xiao Corporation, thus leading to a continuous decline in stock prices. Instead of rifying matters, the Xiao Family invested another 500 million yuan into the stock market in order to exude their wealth. Everyone was shocked speechless.
Everyone vaguely guessed that the Xiao Family was merely trying to defeat the Wen Family.
The Xiao Family was actually trying to let their actions prove their abilities and hence, they garnered more respect than the Wen Family, who resorted to scheming and despicable tricks.
At this very moment, aizen nicknamed Miss Shrewd published a message on the inte with the rough intention of insinuating that the Xiao Family had plotted against the Wen Family and they were actually trying to manipte the stock market to show that they were much more capable. They simply did not want their abilities andpetency to be doubted.
The post sparked an uproar amongstizens as soon as it was published.
There were some who did not believe her words and there were also some who suspected that she was a member of the Xiao Corporation. However, the Xiao Family had managed to stabilize the situation, regardless of what happened.
Xiao Zhiyuan patted Chu Jingnan on the shoulder and said, Young people indeed have great ideas. You actually came up with such a brilliant solution of using the moniker Miss Shrewd and messing up everything. I reckon no one can guess if its the Xiao Family plotting against the Wen Family or the other way around. No one would dare to continue making an issue out of this matter. Instead, theyll be focusing on the Xiao Familys performance.
It was all thanks to Chu Jingnans suggestion that saved the Xiao Family. Xiao Zhiyuan nced at Chu Jingnan with a look of satisfaction.
Chu Jingnan hung his head low and said, Im also a member of the Xiao Corporation. I must do my best to serve thepany.
Since the Wen Family had used to media to attack the Xiao Family, he decided to use the power of the media to retaliate against the Wen Family.
It was a battle between him and Wen Xinya!
After Xiao Zhiyuan left, Chu Jingnan called Wen Xinyas number.
Wen Xinya was in the midst of revision when she heard her mobile phone ring. She whipped it out to see that it was a call from Chu Jingnan. She did not save his mobile number and hence, there was no contact. However, she had already memorized his mobile number from the previous lifetime.
Wen Xinya took a look at the screen with her lips curled into a smirk and answered the call. Whats the matter, Mr. Chu? As you know, Im very busy with revising for the final examinations and every minute and second is precious to me. I dont have time to waste on calling you.
Chu Jingnan walked towards the balcony of his office where he stood alone. Miss Wen, I wonder if youve read the news about the Wen Family on the inte just now.
Turns out you were the one behind this. How impressive of you, Mr. Chu. Its little wonder that you could get into the good books of CEO Xiao within less than a year of joining the Xiao Corporation. Wen Xinya nced at the message posted by Miss Shrewd on the inte, which she had read long ago. That was the battle of business. An unassuming detail could very likely be the deciding factor between victory and defeat.
Chu Jingnan said calmly, You tter me, Miss Wen. Compared to you, Im just a small fry. My tricks are not as shrewd as yours. I doubt I can impress you.
Although he sounded rather humble, he was actually being sarcastic and indirectly trying to say, So what if you have plenty of tricks up your sleeve? It all boils down to the details.
Wen Xinya smirked slowly, though she looked rather stern. Mr. Chu, youre being too modest. I cant impress you with those petty tricks of mine. Ive embarrassed myself.
Who wouldnt know how to make sarcastic remarks? She was bent on provoking the scumbag Chu Jingnan and getting him all riled up.
Upon hearing her snide remark, Chu Jingnan frowned and said, Wen Xinya, I didnt call you to have a battle of tongues with you. Im just trying to warn you to stop before its toote!
Wen Xinya sneered. Oh, it turns out thats what your intentions are! Youve truly given me an eyeopener. Who are you to tell me to stop?
The Xiao Family had yet to acknowledge him and yet, he was already treating himself as a member of the Xiao Family! She had never seen such a thick-skinned person.
A sullen expression formed on Chu Jingnans face and he said, Wen Xinya, you...
Wen Xinya immediately interrupted him with an icy cold tone. When you said those words just now, were you representing the entire Xiao Corporation, or were you referring to Xiao Zhiyuan? Are you fit to represent the Xiao Family? Youre just a small fry. Yet, youre so concerned about the Xiao Corporations position. I almost thought you were Xiao Zhiyuans son.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas astute words, Chu Jingnan was suddenly speechless. Filled with a sudden, ominous feeling, his heart skipped a beat and he wondered if Wen Xinya had actually meant what she said.
Chu Jingnan suppressed his uneasiness and said in a tender voice, Xinya, Im doing this for your own good. Its true that I cant speak on behalf of the Xiao Family or the Xiao Corporation. Im just trying to give you advice because were friends.
Wen Xinya humphed coldly and snapped. If youre really doing it for my own good, why do you bother dealing with the Wen Family? Is it because youre an employee of the Xiao Corporation? Hmph... I didnt know that such a small fry like you would be so bothered about thepanys welfare.
He was obviously trying to provoke her. Yet, he was still so pretentious. People who did not know him well would think that he was actually sparing a thought for her.
Chu Jingnan advised. I cant deny that youre the mighty Miss Wen who holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares, but you still havent taken over the Wen Corporation yet. Youre not in full control and youre not the one who gets to make major decisions. How are you supposed to deal with the Xiao Family? Do you really think you can deal with them using those petty tricks of yours? Youre too naive.
Chu Jingnan seemed to be giving her sincere advice on the surface, but he was actually smirking coldly. He knew Wen Xinya too well and felt that she was too arrogant for her own good. She would never give up unless she was faced with trouble.
Well aware of Chu Jingnans intentions, Wen Xinya sneered. Get lost. Im not going to fall for your trick. Youre just trying to y mind games with me. Take a good look at how Ill deal with the Xiao Family. Ill make sure I defeat them.
She still had a trump card in hand, and the Xiao Family would be too naive if they thought that that was all she was capable of.
Chu Jingnan felt a sudden sense of joy upon hearing the beeping tone in the speaker of his mobile phone. Its time Wen Xinya tasted failure, he thought.
Chapter 850 - Petty, Vicious, Jealous, Tyrannical, Stubborn!
Chapter 850: Petty, Vicious, Jealous, Tyrannical, Stubborn!
Even after ending the call, Wen Xinya still felt extremely disgusted by Chu Jingnans hypocrisy and pretentiousness. He was indeed a member of the despicable Xiao Family, and it was little wonder that he got together with the shameless Xia Ruya in the previous lifetime. Birds of the same feathers really did flock together.
The thought of herself being blindly in love with Chu Jingnan in her previous lifetime made her feel extremely disgusted. She could not believe that she had fallen for such a hypocritical man.
She hit herself on the head.
Wen Xinya held her mobile phone in hand and stared at the unknown number before blocking it relentlessly.
She stared at thements and discussions about the Wen Family on the inte while her lips curled into a cold smirk.
She reckoned that the Xiao Family had probably guessed that she was the one behind all the attacks that had beenunched on the Xiao Familytely. Although she was the sessor of the Wen Family who held 10% of the Wen Corporations shares, she nheless could not make any major decisions on behalf of the Wen Corporation, let alone convince Wen Haowen and the shareholders to go toe-to-toe against the Xiao Family.
Hence, the Xiao Family decided to use their wealth and power to undermine the Wen Corporation. Since she was not in charge of the Wen Corporation, she could not do the same. In the eyes of outsiders, the Wen Corporation had lost the battle.
In Si Yiyans terms, the Xiao Family had resorted to a brash and uncouth move which caused her to be unable to retaliate!
She was rather surprised by how conceited the Xiao Family was.
However, the more conceited they were, the happier she was.
The Xiao Family is wrong to think that Ill never be able to retaliate. Im merely waiting for the right opportunity.
Wen Xinya sent Tianchao Detective Agency an email.
She grazed her fingers across the mobile phone screen gently with a cold smirk on her lips. This was her trump card.
Si Yiyan entered the room slowly with a tray of snacks made by Mrs. Tan. Are you done with revision?
Wen Xinya put her mobile phone away and stuck her tongue out at Si Yiyan. Im still left with one question.
Wen Xinya berated Chu Jingnan in her heart. Its all that scumbags fault. Otherwise, I would have longpleted the practice questions.
Si Yiyan took a look at her mobile phone and asked with raised brows, Who called you?
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and said, Who else? That scumbag, Chu Jingnan. He specially called to provoke me, but Im not to be trifled with, so I gave him ashing.
Si Yiyans smile vanished and he walked towards her before cing her on hisp. You didnt finish the questions that I set within the time frame. How do you think... He continued in a suggestive and raspy voice, I should punish you?
He nibbled on her earlobe gently and savored its tenderness. It was as if it was the best-tasting delicacy in the world.
The moisture on her earlobe made her blush and she looked just like a beautiful rose. Trying to dodge his lips, Wen Xinya said anxiously, You didnt say that I had to finish the questions within the time limit. Yet, youre going to punish me. Youre being unfair.
Si Yiyan was bing more and more sly with his flirting, and she was no match for him at all.
Si Yiyan hugged her and began licking her earlobe to her neck. Dont teachers punish their students for failing toplete their homework on time?
His flirtatious words and muffled voice sounded suggestive and romantic. Pretending to beposed, Wen Xinya retorted. Thats different...
How is it different? Si Yiyan questioned as he lifted her skirt with one hand, clearly not nning to let her off.
Wen Xinya began to turn a little giddy and her body began to react to his romantic physical gesture. After racking her brains, she eximed, Youre not my teacher, anyway!
Si Yiyan sucked on her lip and questioned suggestively, If Im not your teacher, who am I to you?
Wen Xinya instinctively answered, Youre my man!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Thats right. Your teacher wont treat you like this. The only person who can treat you like this... He continued, Is me!
He emphasized on thest part of his sentence in a simple yet menacing manner. It was as if he was giving her a stern warning.
Wen Xinyas ears were the most sensitive parts of her body, and his breath made it difficult for her to even control herself. Haha, its so ticklish... stop ying... its really so ticklish.
Wen Xinya giggled hysterically. She was extremely ticklish and even Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan and her friends enjoyed tickling her.
Did you hear me or not? asked Si Yiyan, whose favorite thing was to watch Wen Xinya quiver in his arms, for it meant that he had asserted dominance over her.
Wen Xinya finally understood why he got upset out of nowhere. It was all because she had answered Chu Jingnans call! Must he be so petty!?!
Wen Xinya pouted and chided. Youre petty, vicious, jealous, tyrannical and stubborn!
Si Yiyan chuckled and repeated, Did you hear me?
His muffledughter sounded dangerous and dominant. It was as if he wouldnt take no for an answer.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to answer obediently. Yes, I heard you clearly!
He had always been dominant in bed, and she would never try to provoke or challenge him, because she would never be able to bear the consequences of doing so. The lesson that she was taught after she got drunk that day had really stuck with her.
However, he was not satisfied yet. He lowered his voice and probed. What did you hear clearly?
He had to make her understand clearly that she belonged to him and only him. He had to instill that mindset in her.
If he was giving her a stern order earlier on, he was now trying to coax her gently. She could not resist him at all. All of me belongs to you, and only you... can do this to me.
Oh god! I cant take such a wicked and tyrannical man. Please take him away!
Si Yiyan kissed her lips again and chuckled before exining, What an obedient girl!
Wen Xinya pouted in displeasure, though she was filled with bliss. Youre such a tyrant!
Men like Si Yiyan would never resist the temptation once they removed their clothes and got in bed.
Si Yiyan guffawed and teased. Good girl. You shall be rewarded with some candy.
Chapter 851 - Attacking the Xiao Corporations Stock Market
Chapter 851: Attacking the Xiao Corporations Stock Market
On the following day, a small news agency published a piece of news that sparked an uproar and sent the rest of the media into a frenzy.
The news article was about the Xiao Family, and it was mentioned in the article that the CEO of the Xiao Corporation was seen attending the Ai Shang productunch with a young chap who resembled him greatly.
Later into the article... the writer then did a detailed analysis of their features and aura, as well as the performance and achievements that Chu Jingnan had made ever since he joined the Xiao Corporation. They also pointed out that he hade from a single parented family. Atst, they came to the conclusion that there was an ambiguous rtionship between Chu Jingnan and Xiao Zhiyuan.
Anyone would believe that the two were rted, just by judging the analytical report.
Xiao Zhiyuan had always enjoyed a good reputation and a squeaky clean image, which allowed him to form a positive impression in the hearts of the public. However... the report sparked outrage, and everyone began to make various spections about his rtionship with Chu Jingnan. There were even some small news agencies who dug up some scandals that Xiao Zhiyuan was involved in, exposing his rtionships with his kept women, most of whom were barely legal undergraduates. As a result, the Xiao Family suffered major damage to their reputation.
Due to the fact that the members of the upper-ss society were used to seeing cases of illegitimate children born out of illicit extramarital affairs, they did not quite believe the rumors. Besides, Wen Haowen had also been embroiled in a scandal recently, though it was said that he had been framed. Hence, everyone did not have much of an opinion apart from having a bad impression of the upper-ss society.
The Xiao Corporations stock prices declined again because of the scandal.
Wen Xinya sat in her grandfathers office where the orchids had already been reced by hanging roses that were in bloom. The vines hung low from the vase and added a touch of vibrancy to the mundane office.
Secretary Cao sat on the seat and nced at Wen Xinya, who was sitting on the couch and sipping some tea quietly. She looked radiant, elegant and graceful. She was the very girl who had singlehandedly nned the attack on the Xiao Family and given them a huge impact.
Wen Xinya picked up the tea equipment and began making some tea.
Although it was not his first time watching her brew tea, Secretary Cao would often find her graceful and poised while making tea.
Wen Xinya ced the brewed tea in front of Secretary Cao and said, Give it a try. Its the rare Emperors Cloud and Mist tea leaves. It has a clear and refined taste. Faint but fragrant and vorful.
Secretary Cao picked up the tea and savored it carefully before saying, Missy, your tea brewing skills are indeed brilliant.
He was not just trying to be polite. Having worked for Old Mr. Wen for such a long time, Secretary Cao had already gotten influenced by him and developed a penchant for drinking tea. Hence, he knew a thing or two about tea and felt that it tasted wonderful. It had the perfect fragrance, vor, and color.
Wen Xinya put down the cup and said, Uncle Cao, I want the Xiao Corporations stock prices to decline by 70% in the next three days. I will need your cooperation.
Chu Jingnan was right. Although she was the sessor of the Wen Family and owned 10% of the Wen Corporations shares, she did not have the rights to make major decisions for the corporation. She could only take part in the management. Her little tricks were not enough to defeat the Xiao Corporation, and she was well aware of that fact. Hence, she was merely trying to use those tricks to create a chance for herself to deal with the Xiao Corporation.
Those who thought that she would only resort to despicable means to deal with the Xiao Family had truly belittled her.
Secretary Cao was utterly impressed by Wen Xinyas ambition and wit. She was nowhere inferior to Old Mr. Wen at all when it came to devising schemes and retaliating against others. In some aspects, she was, in fact, superior to Old Mr. Wen. Missy, are you nning to use the Wen Corporation to attack the Xiao Corporations stocks?
Wen Xinya nodded and grazed her finger against the creases on the ceramic cup, saying, Uncle Cao, youve worked for Grandpa and the Wen Corporation for so many years. There shouldnt be a problem if you talk to the shareholders.
Secretary Cao was Old Mr. Wens spokesperson, and he had the right to show up at the shareholders meeting. In fact... he could even convince the shareholders to go against the Xiao Family effortlessly, simply because he represented Old Mr. Wen. Besides... there was no reason for the shareholders to let go of the opportunity since the time was right.
Missy, youve got a great n. Im thoroughly impressed and in awe, Secretary Cao said while looking at the girl standing in front of him with respect. He did not treat her like a young ignorant girl who had just turned legal, nor did he treat her like the sessor of the Wen Corporation. Instead, he saw her as a capable individual.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, You tter me, Uncle Cao. Feel free to ask me if you have any questions.
Old Mr. Wen instructed Secretary Cao toe over and assist her for the time being. It was a difficult task for her to request for him to take charge and convince the shareholders on Old Mr. Wens behalf. Should anything go wrong and he get implicated, he would be facing dire consequences as well.
Secretary Cao said, Missy, you first made use of the media to expose the matter about the Xiao Family plotting against the Wen Corporation before using the rumors spread by Lanxin to expose the Xiao Familys true colors. As a result, the Xiao Family waspelled into investing one billion yuan into attacking the Wen Family. Next, you even used Chu Jingnan to expose Xiao Zhiyuans scandals, causing the Xiao Corporation to suffer a tremendous plunge in their stock prices. Such a brilliant tactic, Missy.
She was simply using the Xiao Familys conceitedness to hatch her n.
Wen Xinya smiled while remaining silent. Just like Secretary Cao had mentioned, she was indeed using their pride and conceitedness to deal with them. She wanted the Xiao Family to lose as much as they had invested in the stock market.
Secretary Cao said, Id like to know if the rumors about Xiao Zhiyuan having kept mistresses are true or simply rumors.
If it were false, the Wen Family would be at a disadvantage when the media found out the truth.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Its true, of course.
In her previous lifetime, Chu Jingnan managed to conquer the Xiao Corporation precisely because Xiao Zhiyuan had been exposed to have several kept mistresses, thus causing the Xiao Corporation to suffer a major loss. As a result, the shareholders were greatly displeased and they even strongly demanded that Xiao Zhiyuan get stripped off his position as the CEO. Atst... Old Mr. Xiao had no choice but to arrange for Chu Jingnan to take over his position.
Upon hearing her words, Secretary Cao gazed at her with aplicated look before saying, Rest assured, Missy. Leave this to me.
Chapter 852 - The Taste of Failing for the Second Time
Chapter 852: The Taste of Failing for the Second Time
Ever since Wen Haowen was exposed to have had an extramarital affair and Xiao Zhiyuan was exposed to have been keeping women, the two lost their reputations in the upper-ss society.
At the very least, Wen Haowen was proven to have been framed. However, things were much worse for Xiao Zhiyuan, who was rumored to have been in illicit affairs with undergraduates. It was a severe issue with his character, and everyone despised him for his infidelity.
Wen Haowen was in a different predicament from Xiao Zhiyuan. Wen Haowen had not been enjoying a good reputation in the circle because of the fact that he had cheated on his former spouse, Mo Yunyao, and inevitably caused her death. However, it was much worse for Xiao Zhiyuan because he had always been enjoying a good reputation and was known for his squeaky clean image. Hence, everyone could not ept the news of his betrayal towards his marriage and they all felt like they had been cheated.
At this moment, the Xiao Family was going through a tumultuous time.
Old Mr. Xiao read the news reports about Xiao Zhiyuans extramarital affairs inplete disbelief, grabbing onto the newspapers with shaky hands.
Xiao Zhiyuan thumped himself down onto the couch, his hair all messy and unkempt and his clothes all crumpled up. His tie hung loosely around his neck in an untidy manner. He did not expect that he would be exposed at all.
The Wen Family had truly devised a great n this time by plotting against the Xiao Family and luring them into the trap,pelling them to invest arge sum of money in the stock market. Atst, theyunched a heavy bomb and crushed the Xiao Family into bits.
Old Mr. Xiao suddenly tore the newspaper in his hands into bits and seethed with anger. Are these reports real or not!?!
Amongst the four major families, the Gu Family had the longest legacy, something the Xiao Family could notpare to. However, Jiang Shaofeng was much more scheming and cunning, while Wen Haowen was conceited and ipetent. The prideful Old Mr. Xia felt that his son was the most outstanding onepared to the two of them. However... it was the very son that he was proud of, who had given him such a huge blow by making young undergraduates his kept mistresses. He was even rumored to have an illegitimate son. How was Xiao Zhiyuan any better than Wen Haowen?
Staring at his exasperated father, Xiao Zhiyuans legs turned into jelly and he dropped onto his knees. Father, Im sorry. I was too muddled up to havemitted such an immoral and disgraceful act and ended up letting others collect evidence against me. I even caused the Xiao Familys reputation to be ruined and suffer a major loss. Father... its all my fault. I was too shameless.
It had been several years since he had undergraduates as his mistresses. He had also been discreet with his affairs. Hence, he could not figure out just how the matter had gotten exposed.
Old Mr. Xiao flew into a rage and gave Xiao Zhiyuan a tight p across the face, the loud, crisp sound echoing in the living room. The emptiness of the living room amplified the loud sound of the p.
The impact of the p made Xiao Zhiyuan feel a little giddy as a stinging pain formed on his face. His ears began to ring and he murmured, Father...
You rascal. How did I teach you? What did I warn you about the dangers of lust? I told you to practice abstinence and exercise self-control, but what did you do? Youre already in your forties and yet, you still had extramarital affairs with younger undergraduates. In the eyes of everyone else, youre lewd and immoral. Youre perverted and lecherous. Old Mr. Xiao red at his son in utter disappointment.
Xiao Zhiyuan continued to kneel on the ground and allowed Old Mr. Xiao to reprimand him.
Old Mr. Xiao kicked Xiao Zhiyuan onto the ground and continued furiously, Youre the CEO of the Xiao Corporation and the sessor of the Xiao Family. All of your words and actions represent the Xiao Family and the Xiao Corporation. Look what youve done. Youve ruined the Xiao Familys reputation. How are we supposed to face others from now on? Youve caused damage to the Xiao Corporations interests. How am I supposed to answer to the shareholders?
With an apologetic and regretful expression on his face, Xiao Zhiyuan pped himself forcefully and said, Father, Im a bastard to have done such a disgraceful act and brought shame to the Xiao Family as well as our ancestors.
Xiao Zhiyuan continued to kneel feebly as if he had all of his energy sucked out of him. He looked extremely down and disheveled.
He had always been prideful and outstanding ever since he was a child, surpassing his peers Wen Haowen and Jiang Shaofeng in almost every aspect. He took over the position of CEO in the Xiao Corporation at a young age and had done a great jobpared to the ipetent Wen Haowen. He even made the Xiao Corporation outshine the Wen Corporation.
He was proud, but he had every reason to be.
Yet, look at how things had turned out! All because of Wen Xinya, his reputation was tarnished and he became the public enemy whom everyone criticized and abhorred. He was even reduced to beingbeled as a pervert and ended up implicating the Xiao Family.
He thought about the time when Wen Haowen caused the death of his first wife by having an extramarital affair, followed by the next scandal Wen Haowen was involved in. Back then... he gloated over Wen Haowens misfortune and mocked him in disdain.
However, the tables had now turned. He did not expect that he would be faced with a simr fate!
He was in a far worse predicament than Wen Haowen.
Firstly, it was his wife Lin Yuechan who faced harsh criticism from society, followed by his son, Xiao Chengyu, andstly the shareholders of the Xiao Corporation.
Everything... was caused by the littless from the Wen Family.
Once again, he had been defeated by her.
Previously, the Wen Family took action at the veryst minute and beat them to acquiring Ai Shang Group. Hence, the Xiao Family ended up paving the way for the Wen Family to defeat them.
This time, the Wen Family devised a cunning n to lure the Xiao Family into the trap before making use of the media to stab them in the back.
Old Mr. Xiaos anger did not seem to subside. He continued to p and kick Xiao Zhiyuan furiously. You shameless bastard. Youve embarrassed me. How are we supposed to face others from now on?
Xiao Zhiyuan closed his eyes and forced himself to freshen up. Father, now that things have alreadye to this, theres no point in getting angry. This is the oue of the battle between the Xiao Family and the Wen Family. At this juncture, the most important thing for us to do is toe up with a strategy.
As the sessor of the Xiao Family and the CEO of the Xiao Corporation, he could not be dejected now or back away cowardly. He had to step up and solve the problem instead of shirking the responsibility.
Old Mr. Xiaos anger began to fade upon hearing his words. He staggered backwards and almost lost his bnce. Gazing at the look in his sons eyes, he nodded and said, At least youre not too muddled up and did not disappoint me any further.
Xiao Zhiyuan felt too ashamed to face his father. Hanging his head low, he apologized. Father, Im sorry to have disappointed you.
Previously, it was the acquirement of Ai Shang Group, and now it was the battle between the Xiao Family and the Wen Family. He had experienced failure twice, and it sure did not taste great.
Chapter 853 - Making a Great Comeback
Chapter 853: Making a Great Comeback
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Zhiyuan had always been arrogant and prideful, a stark contrast to how disheveled he was now. However, Old Mr. Xiao could tell that he was genuinely remorseful. Old Mr. Xiao sighed and decided not to berate him any further. Its my fault too. Ive belittled that littless of the Wen Family. I didnt expect... that shed be so cunning and meticulous. Atst, she hit us with such a huge blow.
Xiao Zhiyuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Father, youre right. Weve all belittled Wen Xinya. That girl used to be a gangster who led a wandering life for fifteen years. However, she managed to secure a footing as soon as she returned to the Wen Family and got rid of all of her obstacles. We cant underestimate how scheming she can be.
In hindsight, Wen Xinyas stepsister had been chased out of the Wen Family and sent abroad while her stepmother ended up beingbeled as a vicious woman who had lost all her reputation. Even Xia Ruya, the adoptive daughter whom the Wen Family had raised for twelve years, had beenbeled as a conniving traitor. He did not believe that there would be such a coincidence.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded with a sullen expression and said, Wen Xinya resumed her identity as an heiress halfway through her adolescence. It definitely isnt a coincidence for her to have made it so far. Shes very scheming and ambitious. She also has a sleeve full of conniving tricks. None of the heirs or heiresses in our circle are as formidable as her. She doesnte from a proper background and she definitely knows how to resort to underhanded and despicable means.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, This time, the Wen Family resorted to despicable and shameless means to deal with us, be it the maniption of the media, or exposing your scandal, spreading rumors and making use of Lanxin Investment Firm. However, weve got the power and we have what it takes. We dont have to be worried about these dirty tricks. However, they lured us into investing arge sum of money before exposing my scandal and foiling our ns to salvage the situation. Our reputation got marred and we incurred such a huge loss. Im guessing that her next move is probably to use the Wen Corporation to attack us and render us helpless.
After giving his words some careful thought, Old Mr. Xiao sulked and said austerely, What a cunning and sly girl. She may be the sessor of the Wen Family and holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares, but she still doesnt have the right to make decisions for the Wen Corporation. Hence, itd be impossible for her to make use of the corporation to attack us. Hence, shes doing all of this to give the Wen Family a chance to deal with us.
The two of them had grim expressions on their faces. The fact that the Wen Family had such a scheming and ruthless heir posed a threat to them.
Gritting his teeth in anger, Old Mr. Xiao said, Its little wonder that that old fogy Wen Zhihang regards her so highly. She really has what it takes.
Xiao Zhiyuan took a deep breath and got a grip on his emotions. He hurriedly changed the subject and said, The most important thing to do now is to umte sufficient funds and stabilize our stock prices so as to retaliate against their attacks. As for the shareholders, Father... the Xiao Corporation suffered a major loss because of me and the shareholders have definitely lost confidence and trust in me. Theyre very displeased and they might not aid us in dealing with the Wen Family.
The shareholders had only ever cared about collecting their shares of the dividends. It would be a tall order to make them cough money.
Old Mr. Xiao said sternly, Im here to deal with the shareholders.
He may be old in his years, but he could still handle those old fogies.
Xiao Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, Father, the scandals about me have just been leaked and the reporters have yet to find any concrete evidence. As long as we manage it well, they wont get up to any more tricks. However... Ill still need you to deal with the media. I know you have some old friends who have a say in the media.
He had already instructed his secretary to handle the matter about the undergraduates being his mistresses. Fortunately for him, Wen Haowens adulterous affair was exposed and he managed to draw attention away from himself. He had alsoid low for the time being and the press could not find any more news. Hence, he reckoned that they would not blow things up.
Heartened to hear his rational arrangements, Old Mr. Xiao said, Dont worry, Im going all out to help you settle this.
There was always a solution to everything. They were considered to be in a predicament that was not the worst, and they might just be able to ovee the ordeal as long as they did everything right.
Extremely grateful, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, thank you. I feel really bad to have brought you shame and dragged you down with me.
Old Mr. Xiao waved and changed the subject. By the way... whats the matter with Chu Jingnan? Is he your illegitimate son or not?
The reports on the news seemed to be usible, and Old Mr. Xia was ill at ease because he had seen theparison of their photos.
Xiao Zhiyuan frantically denied. Father, how could that be? Ive always been very careful. Id never get anyone pregnant.
He had indeed always been conscientious and knew better than to create unnecessary trouble.
Old Mr. Xiao pressed his twitching eyelid gently and said with a slight frown, That may be the case, but wed better check just to be safe. Besides... itd be better for your reputation if its proven that hes not your son.
Chu Jingnans existence made him feel extremely uneasy, and he hoped that he was just making a wrong guess.
Xiao Zhiyuan answered with a nod. Father! Dont worry, leave it to me to handle this.
He was thoroughly impressed and in awe of Chu Jingnan, who was knowledgeable and shrewd. That was the very reason why he decided to keep him by his side. However, he did not want to be involved in another scandal because of him. It seems... he couldnt keep Chu Jingnan around in thepany from now on.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded and advised. As for your wife, you should just... coax her! She definitely feels terrible about the scandal. Throughout all these years, she gave you children and taught them well. She deserves credit for it. This time... youve really let her down. Dont make her disappointed and give up on you.
He was extremely pleased with his daughter-inw, Lin Yuechan.
The mention of his wife made Xiao Zhiyuan feel extremely guilty and apologetic. Father, dont worry. Ill exin it to her properly.
Old Mr. Xiao said, You should cate Chenyu, too. I know youve been displeased with himtely, but hes a good kid. As his father, youve done such a shameless thing. I bet he feels embarrassed too.
Xiao Zhiyuan hung his head low and listened to the lecture.
Old Mr. Xiao sighed and said, Zhiyuan, you can only conquer the world by improving yourself. Thats a logic that can never be changed. All affairs will prosper if a family lives in harmony!
Old Mr. Xiao was ill at ease, for he was uncertain about what the future held for the Xiao Family.
After handing him those instructions, Old Mr. Xiao hunched his back and seemed to have aged ten years. The scandal would definitely bring about dire consequences to the Xiao Family.
It was a crisis for the Xiao Family.
He hoped that they could tide through it this time.
Chapter 854 - Teacher Xiasi
Chapter 854: Teacher Xiasi
The Xiao Family was rather quick to make a response to the scandal. They spent a huge sum of money to wiped out all of the major media agencies and boycotting them. They had also hired a massive number of hackers to handle the matter. Soon... the matter was taken into control and, although they could not put it to an end entirely, they managed to stop it from spiraling out of control.
Xiao Zhiyuan had managed to secure his position as CEO with the help of Old Mr. Xiao.
However, the series of actions did not manage to salvage the Xiao Familys reputation and face. Neither did it stop the Xiao Corporations stock prices from declining.
Although Wen Xinya found it a pity that the Xiao Corporation did not end up in a predicament as dire as that of the previous lifetime, she had already expected it.
After all... Chu Jingnan had indeed put in a ton of effort into setting up a trap to deal with Xiao Zhiyuan and caused the scandal to spiral out of control. As a result, Xiao Zhiyuan was forced to resign from his position as CEO of the Xiao Corporation. Back then, Chu Jingnan managed topel Old Mr. Xiao into removing Xiao Zhiyuan from his seat, using his strong connections and outstanding abilities. Besides... Chu Jingnan was the flesh and blood of the Xiao Family and no one would want outsiders to take over the Xiao Corporation.
In this lifetime, Wen Xinya had no idea what ns Chu Jingnan had executed, which caused Xiao Zhiyuan to be in hot soup and spark an outrage amongst the shareholders. Hence, that was all she could do.
However... she was already more than happy with it.
Staring at the girl in front of him who was beautiful and full of confidence, Si Yiyan kissed her baby hairs and said, You actually took control over such a major corporation and caused them to suffer heavy losses. Youve be much more scheming in these two years.
Two years ago, she did not execute a perfect n even though she had prepared to sabotage the Xiao Familys n to acquire the Ai Shang Group, since a long time ago. If he did not help her, she might not have been able to achieve such an oue and wrap the Xiao Family around her finger. In fact... she might not have been able to cause the Ai Shang Group stock prices to rise tremendously. He made up for all of her shorings.
However, she had singlehandedly hatched such an borate and seamless plot to deal with the Xiao Family and, at the same time, get rid of all the factors that would affect the execution.
Her growth was truly astonishing.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Im going to get conceited if you keep praising me like this!
Si Yiyanspliment gave her a huge sense ofpliment, and she looked rather smug.
Si Yiyan grazed his fingers against her eyebrows and said, You deserve to feel proud, so its alright to be arrogant.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Dont they always say that one ought to be modest in order to improve oneself and that arrogance will cause one to deteriorate? She grabbed his cor and glowered at him. Tell me, what ill intentions are you harboring for teaching me to be arrogant?
Si Yiyans heart melted upon sight of her adorableness. An appropriate amount of pride is a form of self-affirmation and a way to show your confidence.
ring at him in displeasure, Wen Xinya groused. Youre always so full of excuses. I can never outargue you.
Although Si Yiyan disliked arguing, no one could ever outargue him, and his words would often render everyone else speechless.
Unable to contain his amusement, Si Yiyan chuckled and grabbed her hand tightly. He suddenly realized how tiny her hand was and began to treat it with more affection.
Feeling a little aroused, Si Yiyan kissed her and said in a hoarse voice, Are you done with your practice questions yet?
Wen Xinya teased. If I say no, are you going to punish me again? Teacher Xiasi!
She emphasized the words Teacher Xiasi because Si Yiyan had twisted her words and taken advantage of her previously. Hence, she decided not to let him have his way this time.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Yes, teachers have the right to punish students.
He emphasized the word punish in a suggestive manner.
Wen Xinya turned red and glowered at him. Hey, dont get too cocky and go overboard. Youre not actually my teacher. You dont have the right to punish me.
At the mention of punishment, her voice began to turn shaky and she thought about the discussion they had previously. He clearly said that he was in no ce to punish her because he was not her teacher and that he was the only one who could do those things to her because he was her man.
He twisted everything!
The girl before him was beautiful and sultry, her lips rosy and tender. Ive already been tutoring you for such a long time. I can be considered your tutor. Dont you regard your tutors as your teachers too?
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words. He... could indeede up with twisted logic.
Si Yiyan raised her chin and chuckled suggestively. Let me hear you call me Teacher Xiasi.
Si Yiyan was in high spirits and thought to himself that he was indeed not bing too horrid.
Pursing her lips, Wen Xinya said, I cant be bothered to entertain you.
Extremely displeased, Si Yiyan said, Werent you just calling me Teacher Xiasi? Why cant you do it now?
Wen Xinya was at aplete loss. Glowering at him and gritting her teeth, she conceded. Teacher Xiasi.
Si Yiyan then pinned her beneath him and eximed with lust in his eyes that he could not hide, Since youve acknowledged that Im your teacher, I have the right to punish you now, dont I?
Astounded to hear his answer, Wen Xinya felt like crying andughing. He had never been fair and square. She grinned and said, Teacher Xiasi, do you really think its appropriate for you to flirt with your student like this?
Her voice was coquettish and sweet like honey. Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Im just trying to punish disobedient students.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and answered, Lecher, do you really think youre my teacher? Youre so lustful and lecherous. If you really be a teacher, youre going to corrupt the minds of the younger generation.
Si Yiyan said, Dont worry, I only have to corrupt your mind.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words. She had nothing to say about his shameless attitude.
Chapter 855 - Reaping Massive Benefits
Chapter 855: Reaping Massive Benefits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the Xiao Family managed to resolve the matter about the scandal, they were still gued by its controversial effects.
The Xiao Family and the Wen Family were waiting to see each others downfall!
The stockholders hurriedly let go of their Xiao Corporations stocks and continuously bought several units of the Wen Corporations stocks, causing the Xiao Corporations stock prices to drop even further. Meanwhile, the Wen Corporations stock prices plummeted. Of course... it was also because the Wen Corporation was capable enough to stabilize the stock market.
Needless to say, the Ai Shang productunchmenced smoothly, and they were earning themselves a stable group of clients. They currently dominated 50% of the local market, and foreign clients were also paying attention to their sales.
The Wen Corporation had indeed reaped a massive amount of benefits.
Old Mr. Wens office had tacitly be Wen Xinyas work station in the Wen Corporation. Although Wen Haowen had voiced his displeasure, he had no choice but to concede because of the pressure given by Old Mr. Wen.
Standing by the window of the office on the highest floor of the building, Wen Xinya looked down at the resplendence beneath her. There were massive crowds below her and fleets of cars, all of which resembled tiny ants.
It was a symbolization of power, and it was little wonder that everyone coveted the feeling of being on top of the world. Reason being, one would feel immeasurably powerful to be stepping on all of the insignificant beings beneath them.
Wen Xinya held the zed, peony-print porcin teacup in her hand, which was white and covered in pink peonies with a gold lining along the edges. The touch of gold made the cup look extravagant and exquisite, entuating the delicateness of her fair and jade-like fingers.
The dull sounds of the door being knocked snapped her out of her trance.
Wen Xinya blinked and hid all of her emotions. There was nothing left except her calmness andposure. Come in!
Wen Xinya turned around and took a seat on the couch.
The door was pushed open and Secretary Cao entered with the document file. Missy!
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Uncle Cao, have a seat!
Secretary Cao sat opposite Wen Xinya and ced the document in front of her. Missy, there was a board meeting this morning with the shareholders of the Wen Corporation and weve reached a consensus on dealing with the Xiao Family.
Had he not taken part and witnessed everything in person, he wouldnt have been able to believe that Wen Xinya, who had just turned legal, was the one who managed to ruin the Xiao Familys stocks and cause them to suffer heavy losses. This time, the Xiao Family suffered the greatest loss ever in twenty years.
Everything was the result of this girls brilliant and meticulous n!
It seemed blunt yet borate and shockingly intelligent.
The Wen Family has apetent heir!
Uncle Cao, it has been hard on you. All of this happened thanks to you. Wen Xinya picked up the document in front of her and began browsing through it. She could sense that Secretary Cao had changed his opinion and attitude towards her. He used to treat her like an equal. However, he now treated her with great respect, as if she were his superior. She knew... that she had managed to earn Secretary Caos respect and affirmation because of her own abilities.
She was rather d about the change. Old Mr. Wens able assistant was indeed extraordinary, and he never failed to set himself in the right mood at the right time. It was not something that everyone could do.
Secretary Cao said smilingly, The shareholders have all decided to do everything in their power to attack the Xiao Corporation.
He first convinced Wen Haowen using Old Mr. Wens name. Although Wen Haowen was initially hesitant about it, he dared not voice his objection because he thought that it was Old Mr. Wens intentions. Hence, he immediately called for a board meeting, which Secretary Cao attended on behalf of Old Mr. Wen and suggested that theyunch an attack. Needless to say... he did meet some obstacles, though he managed to convince them in the end after showing them a detailed report that he had made and mentioning Old Mr. Wens name.
How impressive of you, Uncle Cao. I thought you would be faced with lots of challenges. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly. Wen Xinya put the document aside and proceeded to make some tea with much finesse.
Secretary Cao smiled and said, Thank you for thepliment, Missy. Those shareholders are no fools, they definitely wouldnt give up the chance to deal with the Xiao Family.
Secretary Cao gazed at the graceful and poised Wen Xinya and thought about the time when he apanied Old Mr. Wen to bring her home. Back then, she was uncouth and boorish, and he actually doubted Old Mr. Wens decision for the very first time.
Three years had passed since then and he had witnessed her evolution throughout the years. Atst, she evolved into a phoenix and became the most prestigious heiress in the upper-ss society. She had an arduous journey getting to where she was.
Wen Xinya ced the brewed tea in front of Secretary Cao before picking it up smilingly. Uncle Cao, I shall toast to you with tea instead of wine. Heres to our first sessful cooperation.
Secretary Cao picked up the teacup and clinked it against hers. Cheers!
The two of them sipped on the tea amidst a rxed atmosphere.
Secretary Cao asked, Missy, how did you find out that Xiao Zhiyuan has undergraduates as his mistresses?
He had always been curious about that. After all, Xiao Zhiyuan had always enjoyed a good reputation and lots of people had tried to find fault with him but to no avail. Yet, Wen Xinya actually seeded. He really couldnt belittle her.
Wen Xinya sipped on the tea slowly and smiled, hiding her emotions. On the day of the productunch, I overheard some rumors about Xiao Zhiyuan and Chu Jingnan. Hence, I purposely arranged for some reporters to attend theunch and nted them near him so that they could hear the rumors and make an issue out of it. Besides, theyre great at finding out about gossip. Ive already nned this from the start, but... I was rather surprised that Xiao Zhiyuan had kept undergraduates as his mistresses.
She had actually tipped off some of the shrewd media agencies. To her joy, they did not disappoint her!
Her rebirth had indeed brought about a great ton of benefits and advantages for her when dealing with the Xiao Family.
She ought to thank Chu Jingnan.
Secretary Cao gazed at her ambiguously and said, Very smart of you to have conceived a n beforehand, Missy.
He obviously wouldnt believe her words, though he wouldnt probe further either, for he knew that everyone had their own secrets. He had no choice but to admire Wen Xinya for being able to defeat the Xiao Family. Hence, he would not try to probe.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent, though she was pleased with Secretary Caos high EQ.
Chapter 856 - Is Chu Jingnan Really the Illegitimate Son of the Xiao Family?
Chapter 856: Is Chu Jingnan Really the Illegitimate Son of the Xiao Family?
The situation that the Xiao Family faced was not too optimistic, and they had no choice but to try their best to stop the stocks from crashing by pumping in massive amounts of funds, causing the Xiao Corporations shareholders to be extremely unhappy. Some of them even demanded that Xiao Zhiyuan get stripped off his position as CEO.
Xiao Zhiyuans position was unstable, and Old Mr. Xiao obviously wouldnt allow such a thing to happen. Hence, he personally treated some of the shareholders to a meal and swallowed his pride to beg for their mercy.
However, Xiao Zhiyuans reputation had been tarnishedpletely.
Xiao Zhiyuan put down his mobile phone slowly, though he could still hear the vague beeping sounds. He turned pale and his hands began to tremble uncontrobly.
He suddenly staggered backwards, unable to keep his bnce. He quickly grabbed the wine cab beside the French window and struggled to steady himself.
Old Mr. Xiaos heart skipped a beat upon sight of his behavior and he hurriedly asked, Zhiyuan, whats wrong with you?
The Xiao Family could not afford to take any more blows. There was aplicated shareholder system because of theplex management system. Although the shareholders seemed to be harmonious on the surface, they were actually at odds with each other and had ns of their own. If there was a bnce, it would aid the Xiao Family greatly. Now that the Xiao Family was facing damage to their reputation, dealing with the shareholders was a major problem.
Of course, the Xiao Family was a major shareholder of the Xiao Corporation and they need not worry about their position. However... they were afraid that the Xiao Familys interests would be at a disadvantage.
He was somehow ill at ease after seeing the way that Xiao Zhiyuan was behaving.
Xiao Zhiyuans throat turned dry and his body stiffened. Staring at his father with aplicated mix of emotions, he said, Father... Secretary Li called just now to tell me that the results of his investigation are out and... so is the DNA test report. Its stated... that there is a 98% chance that hes my biological son!
Hence, Chu Jingnan was definitely his illegitimate son!
He was bbergasted when he heard the oue. He did not expect to have ended up with an illegitimate son. Although he had mistresses, they were only meant for him to satisfy his needs. He had always been self-disciplined and careful. Hence, he felt that he was confident in solving the matter when the scandal was first exposed.
Throughout the past few years, he had been extremely careful and conscientious in order to avoid getting his mistresses pregnant. Yet, he actually found out that he had an illegitimate son who had popped out of nowhere. He could not ept it at all.
He had aplete family and an outstanding pair of son and daughter. He did not carry any hopes and in fact, he did not even wish to acknowledge Chu Jingnan, for he did not want thetter to disrupt his life. In fact... deep down, he felt that his illegitimate son was a stain in his life and a reminder of his shameless acts, the very testament of his betrayal. He could not ept it at all.
Although he was in awe of Chu Jingnan, he merely admired him but did not wish to make him his son.
Old Mr. Xiao was beyond astonished. He stared at him with his eyes wide open. You... didnt you guarantee that you had nothing to do with Chu Jingnan? What... is going on with him?
His worries were not uncalled for.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, I found out years after I got married to Yuechan, that she had a male friend whom she was very close to. It made me very ufortable and I went out for a few drinks. In the end... I reckon that she had gotten pregnant with that kid at that time.
After that incident, he had looked that woman up in a bid to make it up to her. However, he felt rather guilty because it was his first time betraying his marriage. Hence, he did not dare to be too brazen and kept allmunications discreet. Atst, he did not follow up, and who would have known... that it would blow up into an irreversible mistake.
Old Mr. Xiao looked at him and asked, What do you n to do?
His face turned sullen. He had never taken Chu Jingnan seriously, for he already had a pair of outstanding grandchildren. He felt that illegitimate children were shameful, and he would never acknowledge Chu Jingnan.
Xiao Zhiyuan was reminded of the outstanding Chu Jingnan and felt like he was stuck in a dilemma.
Old Mr. Xiao sneered. Zhiyuan, stop being weak and vulnerable. Were in an unfavorable position now, and once Chu Jingnans identity is confirmed, we will be at a loss.
Hanging his head low, Xiao Zhiyuan answered, Father, I understand. Ill handle this ordingly.
Old Mr. Xiao spoke in a mellower tone, Hes still the flesh and blood of the Xiao Family, after all. I wont be so heartless as to leave him in the lurch. However, Chu Jingnan is the cause of all the trouble were in now. If the fact that hes your illegitimate son is exposed, youll lose your position in the Xiao Family. Even I wont be able to protect you. If this matter gets blown up, our reputation and interests will suffer irreversible damage. And most importantly... your wife will be upset!
Lin Yuechans father held 15% of the Xiao Corporations shares and was one of the major shareholders. He was already extremely displeased with the Xiao Family because of Xiao Zhiyuans mistresses. At this juncture, they could not afford to lose the support of the Lin Family!
Father, dont worry. I wont let her find out about my illegitimate son. Xiao Zhiyuan was obviously well aware of that fact and hence, he only hesitated for a moment. Compared to the Xiao Familys interests, Chu Jingnan did not matter much to him.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded and said, Ive never interacted with that Chu Jingnan before, though Ive heard about what hes done. I think hes overly ambitious and scheming. Nothing in this world is that coincidental. He happened to join the Xiao Corporation and get into your good books. I doubt that urred by chance. You must be wary of him.
The Xiao Family was already in a chaotic situation, and he did not want the family to be ruined any further or for his grandchildren to be upset all because of an illegitimate son.
Xiao Zhiyuan took a deep breath and said, Father, youre right. We didnt know that he was the Xiao Familys flesh and blood and hence, I didnt keep my guard up against him previously. Now that we do, I definitely have to be wary.
Although it was a pity because of how outstanding Chu Jingnan was, Xiao Chengyu was not exactly inferior. He onlycked experience in business management. Since Xiao Zhiyuan was still strong and healthy, he could merely give Xiao Chengyu more guidance.
Chu Jingnan had no idea that the Xiao Family... had already decided his fate without his knowledge.
Chapter 857 - Experiencing What Its Like to Have Your Arm Broken Again
Chapter 857: Experiencing What Its Like to Have Your Arm Broken Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Xinya paid attention to everything that was happening to the Xiao Family, she did not know much about Chu Jingnan because she was focusing on the Wen Corporations stock market prices as well as the Ai Shang productunch.
The productunch was almost over and theyd already sessfullyunched their products in the Chinese market. There had also been massive sales in the rest of the European, American and Asian markets, and Ai Shang had managed to earn thepliments of satisfied customers.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. The n that she had plotted against the Xiao Family was finally working, and the results of the first step were already out. The Xiao Family suffered a major loss and a decrease in their power. She reckoned that they might lose their ce in the four major families. The Wen Corporations stock prices were doing well and rising as she had expected. The sessful productunch symbolized the Wen Familys wealth and capabilities.
The Wen Family... went to a higher level because of the productunch!
As for Chu Jingnan...
Wen Xinya! screeched a menacing voice.
Wearing her 6-inch heels, Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly and gracefully, as if she was being filmed by a slo-mo camera. She caught sight of Chu Jingnan.
She raised her brows coldly and answered, I was wondering who it was. Turns out its you, Mr. Chu!
Chu Jingnan had a sullen expression on his face and he looked rather disheveled and haggard, a stark contrast to his usual presentable self. It was as if his pretentious front had been stripped off. He looked rather stern and menacing.
Wen Xinya, youve got a great n this time. Ive truly belittled you. Chu Jingnan nced at her with aplicated expression. A few days ago, he called her to show off his victory because he thought that he had beaten her. Yet, the tables had turned within just a few days, greatly shocking him. He stared at her beautiful, slender and exquisite hands that possessed the power to change the world.
Well said! Well said. Wen Xinya smiled and nced at Chu Jingnan in contempt.
Chu Jingnan thought about the time when he had a smug expression on his face when speaking to Wen Xinya. He suddenly felt like the look on her face was an eyesore, making him feel incredibly ashamed. He darted forward and grabbed her wrist tightly before hollering. Wen Xinya, did you find out about my true identity long ago?
He began to think about the phone call he made to Wen Xinya a few days ago. Back then, she casually mentioned that he was just like Xiao Zhiyuans son, though he did not think too much about it. In hindsight... it seemed that she had brought it up intentionally.
Wen Xinya stared at his hand and her face grew sullen. Take your dirty hand away from me. Otherwise, dont me me for being nasty. You dont want to taste the feeling of having your hand broken again, do you?
Chu Jingnan never learns from his lesson and he always likes getting physical. What a bad habit. He ought to change it!
Chu Jingnans rationality was consumed by his anger and he was too enraged to even be bothered by her warning. He tightened his grip on her arm and questioned, Wen Xinya, how exactly did you find out about that?
Apart from his mother and himself, no one else knew about the fact that he was Xiao Zhiyuans illegitimate son. He had always been keeping that secret to himself, and he found it extremely strange and suspicious that Wen Xinya would know about it.
Instead of answering him, Wen Xinya ced a hand on his wrist and pinched it gently before pulling it with all her might. The loud and hair-raising sound of his bones cracking filled the air.
Ah... Chu Jingnan shrieked in pain and staggered backwards before falling onto the ground. He grabbed his wrist and grimaced in excruciating pain.
He did not expect that Wen Xinya would be so relentless. She was much crueler this timepared to the time when they were at Ninth-Heaven. Not only did she dislocate his wrist, she even pulled his fingers. It was truly a terrible feeling.
Staring at him coldly from above, Wen Xinya exuded an intimidating and domineering aura. She quipped angrily. Mr. Chu, its a bad habit to get physical all the time, especially with women. Thats very disrespectful. Fancy you making yourself out to be so ssy, refined and gentlemanly. Yet, you dont even have basic manners. Youre just putting up a front.
She was way too disgusted by Chu Jingnan and she felt extremely repulsed by his presence.
The pain in Chu Jingnans dislocated wrist made him turn as pale as a sheet. Trying his best to bear with the pain, he got up from the ground and questioned, Wen Xinya, how did you find out about that?
Wen Xinya knew that he was referring to the fact that he was the illegitimate son of the Xiao Family. Pretending to be confused, she asked, Mr. Chu, pardon me. I dont understand what you mean!
Chu Jingnan gritted his teeth and retorted. Wen Xinya, drop the act. You know what I mean.
If she did not know of his true identity, she wouldnt have easilyid such a trap and plotted against the Xiao Family to make them suffer such a terrible plight. He had already been sacked by the Xiao Corporation, and Xiao Zhiyuans secretary visited him and his mother at his home yesterday to give them arge sum of money. They were even warned to refrain from spouting any nonsense and were told to leave the city. Xiao Zhiyuan had even arranged for him to be admitted to a world-ss university in America.
He knew that the Xiao Family was not nning to acknowledge him.
Well... given the current circumstances, how could the Xiao Family possibly want to acknowledge him?
He was initially nning to build a strongwork of connections before securing his footing in the Xiao Corporation, making it impossible for Xiao Zhiyuan to resist his capabilities. He would then get rid of Lin Yuechans father, undermine Xiao Chengyu and reveal his true identity. By then... the Xiao Family would have no choice but to ept him. However, he did not expect that everything would be foiled by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya took a step back and said calmly, Mr. Chu, if theres nothing else youd like to say, Ill be taking my leave now. Im sure you know that Im busy preparing for my final examinationstely and I have a ton of things to do. I dont have the time to chat with you.
Chu Jingnan turned pale in exasperation. Since she was so busy preparing for her final examinations, how could she still have the time to intervene with the Xiao Family matters? However, he had no choice but to concede. He lowered his voice and asked, How did you know that Im the illegitimate son of the Xiao Family?
He did not know why he was so stubborn and insisted on getting an answer. He had always known that the answer concerned his future, but he wanted to find out what Wen Xinya had been hiding.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya said, It turns out... youre really the Xiao Familys illegitimate son! Previously, everyone was discussing about you and CEO Xiao during the Ai Shang productunch. I thought that those were just false rumors. I didnt expect it to be real.
She obviously wouldnt admit that she was well aware of his identity.
Turning as pale as a sheet, Chu Jingnan murmured, Wen Xinya, you...
Wen Xinya nced at him coldly before turning around and walking away.
Chapter 858 - You Actually Let That Gigolo Chu Jingnan Get Near You
Chapter 858: You Actually Let That Gigolo Chu Jingnan Get Near You
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile when she thought about Chu Jingnan looking her up. At this moment, the Xiao Family probably already knew that Chu Jingnan was the illegitimate child of the Xiao Family, though they did not wish to acknowledge him.
Chu Jingnan put in a ton of effort into getting himself a position in the Xiao Corporation and carefully nned every move of his. Finally, he managed to impress Xiao Zhiyuan and even achieved outstanding performances in the Xiao Corporation. He was one step closer to returning to the Xiao Family. Yet, everything was ruined by Wen Xinya.
It was little wonder that Chu Jingnan would be so infuriated and even went to the extent of ruining his own image and searching for her, insisting on getting an answer.
Indeed, she had killed three birds with one stone!
The first thing she did was to use the Xiao Family to assert dominance and enhance the Wen Familys and Ai Shangs reputation.
Next, she caused the Xiao Familys reputation to be tarnished and made them aughing stock after causing them to suffer heavy losses.
Lastly and most importantly... it was the move involving Chu Jingnan!
Chu Jingnan made tremendous progress and achieved outstanding performance within less than a year of joining the Xiao Corporation. He managed to attract the attention of Xiao Zhiyuan; that was not a good thing for Wen Xinya. Besides... during the Aishang productunch cocktail party, everyone seemed to have begun making guesses about Chu Jingnans identity and he even set up a n to return to the Xiao Family.
How could she possibly watch Chu Jingnan reunite with his family after umting the rights and power to do so?
She used Chu Jingnans identity as Xiao Zhiyuans illegitimate son to expose the extramarital affairs that Xiao Zhiyuan had with undergraduates in the past, causing the Xiao Family to be attacked and have their reputation ruined. Even if Chu Jingnan reunited with the Xiao Family, he would be doing so ashamedly and pathetically. He would be extremely displeased with the Xiao Family and the Xiao Corporation.
Not to mention, the Xiao Family could not afford to keep Chu Jingnan around, given the circumstances that they were now in. His presence would only cause them more trouble, and they obviously wouldnt let him reunite with them at this juncture.
Chu Jingnans meticulous ns were all foiled.
Wen Xinya gently rubbed the spot on her wrist which Chu Jingnan had grabbed onto just now. She did not find it painful at first, but there was now a bruise on it.
How did you injure your wrist? Si Yiyan asked, holding her wrist gently while scrutinizing it with a frown on his forehead. He looked rather stern and formidable.
Wen Xinya pouted and said aggrievedly, Who else could have done that to me other than that scum Chu Jingnan? Ive never met a man who likes getting physical as much as he does. Realizing that Si Yiyan was squinting at her threateningly, she hurriedly exined, However, he didnt have it any better. I dislocated his wrist and made him feel tremendous pain.
She then nced at Si Yiyan stealthily.
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly with an unknown glow in his deep and dark eyes.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she pretended to be angry. Ive let him off easy this time. If this happens again, Ill just break his arm. Who is he to touch my hand as and when he pleases? Ill make him pay the price for doing that.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she continued to whine to Si Yiyan coquettishly. Si Yiyan, my wrist hurts!
She then touched her wrist pitifully while he held onto it.
Dont move, Ill take a look at it. Si Yiyan pressed her wrist gently while checking her injury.
Wen Xinya retracted her hand and stared at Si Yiyan with tears in her eyes. It hurts, be gentler!
There was arge bruise on her wrist, on which she felt a dull ache that was not exactly unbearable. It was merely because her skin was too tender and fragile, so much that it often bruised easily. However, the minor injury had helped her win the sympathy and tender care and affection of Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans heart softened and he said in a mellow voice, Fortunately, its just a minor bruise and not a fracture. Itll heal in a few days with some ointment.
He was contemting if he should send someone to chop off Chu Jingnans hand!
Seeing how solemn he was, Wen Xinya felt a sweet blissful feeling in her heart. The reason Si Yiyan did not discover that her injury was not severe at all despite being such an intelligent man, was that her skin was too perfect.
Si Yiyan took out the medical kit from beneath the ss coffee table and retrieved some ointment, which he then applied on her. I taught you so manybat moves for self-defense, but you didnt use them at all. You actually let that gigolo Chu Jingnan get near you.
Despite sounding cold and stern, Si Yiyan focused on the injury on her wrist as if there was nothing more important than that. He touched her lightly and carefully, for fear that he would cause her the slightest bit of pain.
Si Yiyan felt like his ointment-applying techniques had gotten better. However, the thought of the reason for his improvement... made his face grow sullen.
Feeling a little guilty, Wen Xinya frantically said, It was just an ident. I wont let him get near me next time.
Si Yiyan nced at her and questioned, This happened several times before... is there still going to be a next time?
Wen Xinya began to feel more and more remorseful. She frantically shook her head and promised. There wont be another time. I promise.
Si Yiyan refused to give in. From tomorrow onwards, you shall train for half an hour more than usual.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya pursed her lips in displeasure and protested. Si Yiyan, how can you do this? Im already very busy with revising for the final examinations. I dont have time to train!
This petty and overprotective wolf. Isnt he just afraid of letting someone else take advantage of me? Must he be so petty as to increase the duration of my training? Hes just using it as an excuse to punish me!
Wen Xinya began cursing Chu Jingnan in her head again. If it werent because of him, she wouldnt be punished by Si Yiyan. She decided to avoid him at all costs.
Be good. With Teacher Xiasi around, youll no longer have to worry about revision. Si Yiyan raised her arm and applied some ointment on her wrist meticulously before blowing it dry, lest she rub it off by ident.
Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed at the thought of the times that they had gotten intimatetely, during which he pervertedly demanded that she address him as Teacher Xiasi. The most terrifying thing... was that he would get agitated whenever sheplied.
Could this be a mens fetish?
Si Yiyan massaged her wrist gently to increase absorption and aid the bruise in dissipating. You have to work on your marksmanship too. If any man gets near you again, just kill him.
Yes! He would never allow other women to get near him and he decided that he had to make her do the same. Every part of her belonged to him, be it her hair or her body parts. He would not allow any other man to touch them.
Yes... it was settled then.
Wen Xinya was beyond embarrassed. She had merely gotten into physical contact with another man and he expected her to kill him. What logic was that!?! Must he be so petty and twisted!?!
Si Yiyan had no idea what Wen Xinya was thinking. He let go of her wrist gently and said, Dont let your wrist get into contact with water. Dont overexert it either.
Wen Xinya moved her wrist gently, only to discover that it had miraculously stopped hurting. She leaped into Si Yiyans arms and began behaving coquettishly again.
Chapter 859 - The Wen Family... Has a Successor
Chapter 859: The Wen Family... Has a Sessor
The Xiao Familys matter had finally been finalized. Within just half a month, the Xiao Family faced their defeat. Their stocks almost crashed after hitting an all-time low. Hence, the Xiao Family lost their status in the upper-ss society and Xiao Zhiyuan managed to keep his position as CEO by a close shave. However, he was not in a stable position, and the Xiao Family would go into hiatus soon.
The Wen Family stood to gain this time. Everyone knew that Old Mr. Wen was focusing all of his attention on the establishment of the charity fund and hence, stayed out of the Wen Corporations matters. Besides, Wen Haowen was ipetent and overly ambitious. Hence, it was not difficult to guess that Wen Xinya was the one behind the execution of those ns.
Although Wen Xinya was young, no one dared to belittle her. After all, she was taught by Old Mr. Mo and had also earned the recognition of Old Mr. Wen.
This time, Wen Xinya managed to give everyone a warning by dealing with the Xiao Family.
While having some tea with Old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, this is premium West Lake Biluochun tea. Give it a try and see if you like how it tastes.
If one were to get immersed in tea-brewing, they would realize that it was an enjoyable thing that involves wisdom and skill. It was an ancient treasure that would be enjoyed only when one took it seriously and put in the effort.
Old Mr. Wen watched as she brew tea with much grace and finesse. He knew that her skills had improved again. He picked up the teacup and gave it a little whiff. The tea is mild yet fragrant. Its of good quality. He then took another sip and continued, It smells wonderful and the taste lingers. Amazing.
He enjoyed tea-tasting, but his wife was unfortunately not a fan and Wen Haowen was too mediocre to enjoy tea. To his surprise, Wen Xinya turned out to be the one who could have in-depth discussions with him about tea.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Its all thanks to the premium tea leaves that allow the tea to be fragrant.
Old Mr. Wen said, Regardless of how good the tea leaves are, it still depends on the skills of the brewer.
There were hidden meanings to his words. He had already built a strong foundation for the Wen Corporation, which unfortunately did not flourish in the hands of Wen Haowen. As a result, the Wen Family was reduced to third ce in the ranking of the four major families. Yet, Wen Xinya could help take the Wen Corporation to a greater level. That was the difference between the two of them.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent.
Old Mr. Wen gazed at her with a look of satisfaction and said, Secretary Cao has already told me about what youve done to the Xiao Family this time. I really didnt get the wrong impression of you. Youre a good kid who can take on major responsibilities.
Old Mr. Wen was surprised that Secretary Cao was full of praises and respect for her. Secretary Cao was extremelypetent and Old Mr. Wen initially hoped for him to train Wen Xinya and guide her along. To his surprise, she managed to earn his respect.
Wen Xinya was not shocked at all. Although Secretary Cao had been giving her help and assistance, he was still Old Mr. Wens secretary at the end of the day. Those scheming tricks that I have used are not upright or morally correct. I was just taking advantage of the situation. I still have a lot to learn about business management.
If the Xiao Family did not belittle her right from the start, she wouldnt have been able to take advantage so easily.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and changed the subject. Xinya, youve done a great job this time. The Xiao Family has indeed been too haughty all these years, and theyre so conceited that they forgot about how experienced we are. Back then, we used to be in second ce, though weve deteriorated. However, we still have the foundation that weve painstakingly built. How dare they provoke the Wen Family? In that case, they shall have a taste of failure.
Regardless of how strong the Wen Family was, they would forever be inferior to the Xiao Family because of how ipetent Wen Haowen was. That was the reason why he remained silent and allowed the Xiao Family to undermine them while hiding their real abilities throughout all these years.
However, things were different now that Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen Family. She hade up with a brilliant n this time and did not reveal the Wen Familys hidden powers just to deal with them. It simply meant that she had greater ambitions.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, The Wen Familys authority is not be challenged. Grandpa... Ive always remembered your words.
Old Mr. Wens words had also helped her understand thews of the business world.
A nobleman once said the same to the world. He said, My bottom line is to ensure theplete autonomy of sovereign rights. Whoever touches my bottom line will be challenging my rights, and thats a fatal mistake.
Of course, the man who said that had taught the people who challenged his rights a severe lesson that involved bloodshed.
Old Mr. Wen nced at her solemnly and said, Its good that you can understand what I mean and act ordingly... No matter what, youre definitely the sessor of the Wen Family.
In the future, she would definitely be able to take over the Wen Corporation.
However, affirmation was the most important thing to Wen Xinya, and she was suddenly overwhelmed with a mix of emotions.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand and said, Xinya, ever since you returned to the Wen Family, youve been putting in a lot of effort and hard work. Im well aware of that. Its also a blessing to have you as my granddaughter. The Wen Family... has a sessor.
He sighed and thought about the time when Wen Xinya first returned to the family.
Old Mrs. Wen could not take the blow at all because she had been giving her all to Xia Ruya for twelve years. Besides, Wen Xinya had a shameful past where she used to be a gangster, got into fights, created trouble all the time and was addicted to alcohol. She even had a foul mouth and hurled vulgarities all the time. Her uncouth and boorish behavior made Old Mrs. Wen find her extremely uneptable. In addition, the juxtaposition to the demure and elegant Xia Ruya, as well as the petty tricks that Xia Ruya had pulled to sow discord, made Old Mrs. Wen develop a prejudice against Wen Xinya and feel repulsed by her.
On the other hand, Wen Haowen was heartless and cruel. Due to his resentment towards Wen Xinya because of Mo Yunyaos death, he treated her harshly. Not to mention, Ning Shuqian often badmouthed her too.
Back then... he was rather disappointed to see how uncouth his long-lost granddaughter was and even began doubting his decision to reunite with her.
As a result, he treated her rather unfairly at the start.
However, she had never onceined and instead, did her best to gain everyones respect and recognition. She also went through lots of hardship and pain to get to where she was today.
He was well aware of that.
Grandpa, I... Wen Xinya began to tear up and hurriedly hung her head low before wiping her tears away. As if she was afraid to show her vulnerability to others.
Little did she know, her actions made Old Mr. Wen sympathize with her even more. He wondered if she was often so afraid to show her weaker side.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, Xinya, its been hard on you.
He should have said these words to her long ago. It was inappropriate of him to wait so long to tell her that.
Unable to contain her emotions any longer, Wen Xinya began to tear uncontrobly.
Old Mr. Wen patted her back sympathetically and tried tofort her emotions.
Chapter 860 - Dont Provoke the Wen Family... For Now
Chapter 860: Dont Provoke the Wen Family... For Now
The Xiao Corporation had also stabilized their stock prices and strengthened their foundation. However, the losses were unimaginable, and they would have faced a terrible financial crisis if it werent because of their hefty amount of savings.
Chu Jingnan had already promised to further his studies abroad together with his mother and Xiao Zhiyuan was preparing for it. From now on... he no longer had to worry about his secret getting exposed to the media or his wife finding out. Although he felt rather guilty about it and felt that he had let Chu Jingnan and his mother down, he had no choice but to do so for the sake of his family.
Even though he had already made all the appropriate and necessary arrangements, he still felt empty.
Although the scandal had already died down and been resolved, the Xiao Family was still affected by the aftereffects, which took a toll on Lin Yuechan and their son Xiao Chengyu.
Ever since the release of his scandal, his rtionship with his wife turned sour and she packed her belongings to return to her maiden home. Even until now, she still refused to forgive him or pick up his calls. He had tried to look her up at the Lin Family home, but she simply refused to see him.
It was the first time that he ever found it so difficult to coax a woman. He initially thought that he could have extramarital affairs with beautiful and younger women since it was just an arranged marriage and he had been treating his wife with due respect. However, when he truly lost her, he realized that she actually meant a lot to him and he had already given her his heart unknowingly.
Meanwhile, his son Xiao Chengyu had a heated argument with him and moved out of the Xiao Family home. He still refused to forgive him until now.
His initiallyplete family had been broken.
Zhiyuan, its your turn, said Old Mr. Xiao, who noticed that his son had been spacing out every now and then throughout their game of chess.
Still stuck in a daze, Xiao Zhiyuan stared at the chessboard in bewilderment. He suddenly forgot the move that he had just made and did not know what move to make next.
Old Mr. Xiao sighed and put the chessboard away. Youre too distracted. Theres no point in continuing with the game. We might as well put an end to it.
He had never seen this ordealing, and he knew that the person who was affected the most was his son. He had always been arrogant and conceited. However, he did not wish for his family to be defeated because of that. It was a terrible feeling.
Hanging his head low, Xiao Zhiyuan eximed, Father, Im sorry!
Old Mr. Xiao shook his head and said, You didnt let me down. Youve let yourself down. As a person, whats most important is that you stay firm to your morals and values. Did you manage to do that?
Xiao Zhiyuan had a poor moral character and ended up getting embroiled in a scandal involving a mistress and an illegitimate son. He became an enemy of the public and the subject of castigation. How could he be an upright person?
Xiao Zhiyuan looked down and said, Father, I understand.
Old Mr. Xiaos tone became austere and he said, Its time you learned your lesson. Take this incident as a lesson learned and be wary from now on. You must remember that lust is dangerous and you should abstain from it.
Old Mr. Xiao was still rather upset and infuriated about the scandal. He was extremely disappointed as well. However, the Xiao Family was currently facing a string of other problems and his son was under tremendous pressure and agony. Hence, he could not bear to me him any further.
Xiao Zhiyuan nodded and remained silent.
Old Mr. Xiao continued, Send some people to find out more about that littless from the Wen Family. You must keep your guard up against her from now on. We were almost ruined by her.
Old Mr. Xiaos face grew sullen at the mention of Wen Xinya, who had one-upped the entire Xiao Family. He could not tolerate that embarrassing fact at all.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, dont worry. Ill pay close attention to this Wen Xinya from now on. I wont give her the chance to plot against us again.
At the end of the day, the Xiao Family had suffered their downfall simply because they had belittled Wen Xinya and also because they were too arrogant.
Old Mr. Wen sighed resignedly and said, The Xiao Family shall focus on the research of electronic products and household appliances again. For now... lets not provoke... He let out a long sigh and continued indignantly, the Wen Family.
The Xiao Family was no longer as wealthy as they used to be, while the Wen Familys abilities and wealth had greatly increased ever since the Ai Shang productunch. The Xiao Family was no match for the current Wen Family.
Xiao Zhiyuan understood what he meant. The Xiao Family had no choice but to scrap their idea of delving into the luxury brands market, a n that they had been devising for nearly ten years. Father, dont worry. Ill definitely manage the Xiao Family well while Im still alive. In the future... Ill definitely fulfill our familys dream.
Pleased with his confidence, Old Mr. Xiao said, Of course I trust you, but... youd better think of a way to secure your footing in the Xiao Corporation for now. Let the shareholders have faith in the Xiao Family.
The Xiao Family was not like the Wen Family, who held a total of 60% of the Wen Corporations shares. They had aplex shareholders dynamic and only held 49% of the Xiao Corporations shares. Although they were the major shareholders in name, while the Xiao Family was not in power or control of the Corporation.
In order to secure their position, the Xiao Family chose to be affiliated to the Lin Family by marriage. Lin Yuechan owned 3% of the Xiao Familys shares, which was a gift to her from Old Mr. Lin for her wedding dowry. Hence, her portion of the shares was extremely important to the Xiao Family.
Having understood what his father meant, Xiao Zhiyuan answered, Father, I know what to do with Yuechan. Rest assured!
Old Mr. Xiao nodded, feeling extremely heartened.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, Father, Chengyu... Ill need your help to nurture him. Hes not getting any younger and its time we start training him. Please guide him along.
Not only was Wen Xinya ambitious, shrewd and scheming, but even his illegitimate son Chu Jingnan was also conniving and sly. Hence, he naturally wouldnt admit that his son was inferior to the two of them.
He initially nned to take him in hand and give him guidance. However, the scandal had caused a strain on their rtionship.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded and said, Youre right. Its time we train Chengyu. Leave him to me.
Regardless of how outstanding the older generation was, the offspring and heirs were the deciding factors for the sess of the familys business. The Wen Family was a very good example.
Chapter 861 - I Think Youre Really out of Your Mind
Chapter 861: I Think Youre Really out of Your Mind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The final examinations were just around the corner and the students were doing theirst-minute revisions in a bid to cram every bit of information into their heads. The hardworking students were putting in theirst efforts to prepare as much as they could, while those who were not so studious, were like fair-weather atheists turning to god in a pinch. Everyone in the Year Three cohort was tensed up.
Needless to say, that included Wen Xinya.
Although Wen Xinya had been busy with revising for the examinations, she was also juggling the Ai Shang productunch and the Wen Corporations ns to deal with the Xiao Family. However, she had a strong foundation and was receiving intensive tuition from Si Yiyan every single day. Zhong Rufeng would also give her some tips every now and then. Hence, she was extremely confident about making it to Capital University.
Wen Xinya, someone outside is looking for you! yelled a voice that broke the silence in the room. Everyone quickly turned to shift their gaze to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya froze in shock and wondered to herself, Who could be looking for me at this time? Is it Zhong Rufeng? I remember that he looked for me up in the ssroom during my lunch break the other day.
Wen Xinya closed her books and walked out of the ssroom slowly. As soon as she did, she caught sight of Chu Jingnan standing at a distance away. Her face grew sullen, for she did not expect him toe to the institute to look for her.
She could still hear the sounds of gossip and discussioning from the students in the institute.
Look, thats Chu Jingnan, thest president of the student union. He was admitted to Capital University, but I heard that he has already withdrawn. I guess hes not nning to continue with his studies. Thats such a pity!
So thats Chu Jingnan! There have been news reports about him being Xiao Zhiyuans illegitimate son. I wonder if those rumors are true. He does resemble Xiao Zhiyuan, though. Even their auras are simr.
Who knows if its real or not? Anyway, I just know that he has been fired by the Xiao Corporation and he ns to withdraw from the Capital University because of the rumors that have been spreading like wildfire.
Tsk tsk tsk! He used to be a legendary and influential figure. Yet, hesnded himself in such a pathetic state. I really dont know what to say.
Dont spout any nonsense, you guys. How could President Chu be Xiao Zhiyuans illegitimate son? The media just enjoys making false ims and puffed statements. There are plenty of people who look alike in this world. How could they spread these rumors just because President Chu resembles Xiao Zhiyuan? Theyre being too irresponsible.
Some were curious, some were sympathetic and defensive of Chu Jingnan, while others were simply gloating over his predicament.
Wen Xinya was rather surprised.
Staring at Wen Xinya who was standing not too far away from him, Chu Jingnan said with aplicated look on his face, Wen Xinya, I have something to talk to you about.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. After all, they were in the institute, and it would be inappropriate for her to turn him down. Besides, there would be trouble if there were to be any rumors. Hence, she walked towards him calmly and asked, Whats the matter, President Chu? Whats there for us to talk about?
Chu Jingnan took the lead.
Wen Xinya followed behind him nonchntly.
Some students stared at them in astonishment.
They arrived at the crape myrtle trail where all the crape myrtles flowers were in full bloom. They were bright and vibrant, adding a touch of color to the graceful trees.
Not wanting to be pretentious with Chu Jingnan, Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and eximed calmly, I wonder if I should address you as Mr. Chu or Second Young Master Xiao!
Due to the fact that Si Yiyan was displeased about Chu Jingnan getting near her previously, Wen Xinya made a conscious effort to keep a distance from him. This time... she definitely couldnt let him get near her again.
Chu Jingnan quivered before turning around slowly to look at the girl in front of him, who was much prettier than the graceful flowers.
He got a grip on his emotions and answered calmly, Address me like you would in the past. I know... Im just the Second Young Master of the Xiao Family in name.
Despite having been through so much, he could still remain calm andposed in front of Wen Xinya, regardless of her snide and sarcastic remarks. He was no longer as flighty or easily provoked as before. He now had better control of his emotions.
Wen Xinya said calmly, If theres anything you need to tell me, do it here!
Si Yiyan would be displeased if she were to spend too much time with other men. It would not be worth to upset Si Yiyan because of a scumbag.
Chu Jingnan looked up at the crape myrtles on the trees and said, Wen Xinya, Ive already settled the withdrawal procedure. Ill be leaving for university in America soon.
He felt extremely indignant and reluctant about leaving, especially in such a pathetic manner. However, he had no choice but to do so because the Xiao Family was bent on refusing to acknowledge him, and even threatened him into leaving. He was too weak and vulnerable to go against them.
Now that the rumors of him being Xiao Zhiyuans illegitimate son had yet to die down, his personal life was affected. If the Xiao Family was willing to acknowledge him, he would be perfectly fine with it, for he believed that he would definitely prove himself to be worthy one day. However, they were unwilling to acknowledge him and the truth would be exposed one day. By then, he would be utterly embarrassed.
Wen Xinya raised her brows, not surprised at all. She had been paying close attention to the Xiao Family and matters regarding Chu Jingnan. Were not that close. You dont have to speciallye here to tell me this. If theres nothing else, Ill get going now.
Chu Jingnan immediately lost control of the emotions that he had been trying so hard to contain. His anger and frustration began to show ghastly and he snapped. Wen Xinya, I know that you knew right from the start that Im the illegitimate son of the Xiao Family, and you exposed my identity in order to stop me from reuniting with them. What major feud is there between us? Forget it if youre usually so cold and aloof towards me, but why must you be so cruel to me?
He tried his best to think of a reason for Wen Xinyas actions, but he could not find a usible exnation regardless of how hard he tried to do so. However... he had indeed pestered her a little too much in the past, though it did not warrant the strong hatred she bore towards him. Yes... hatred! He had always felt that she resented him.
Wen Xinya stared at him, not expecting that Chu Jingnan would make such an urate guess. However, she would definitely not admit to it.
Appearing a little maniacal, Chu Jingnan walked towards Wen Xinya and questioned in apelling manner, Wen Xinya, are you very d and smug to see how terrible of a plight Im in because of you? I dont think Ive let you down in any way. Why must you do this to me?
He had been devising that n meticulously and painstakingly for twenty years, just so he could let everyone know that he could still be outstanding and have the world at his feet despite being an illegitimate son. Yet, he ended up being defeated by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya took a step back and sneered. Mr. Chu, I think youre really out of your mind.
She then turned around and left, not wanting to be harassed by him any longer!
Xiao Jingnan merely could not ept the fact that he had been abandoned by the Xiao Family, who made him leave pathetically. He felt indignant about the failure of his painstaking ns and was just trying to vent his frustration and anger on her.
She had no reason to ept that treatment from him.
Chu Jingnan watched as she left. He realized... that Wen Xinya had always given him the cold shoulder and walked away from him, ever since they met each other.
Chapter 862 - Is She Becoming Spoiled Because of All the Pampering?
Chapter 862: Is She Bing Spoiled Because of All the Pampering?
Wen Xinya was in high spirits because she finally taught the scumbag Chu Jingnan a good lesson. She reckoned that she wouldnt see him for a long time.
Wen Xinya scurried to look for Si Yiyan as soon as she arrived at Lishan Mansion.
Unsurprisingly, Si Yiyan was sitting in the study and doing some work. Wen Xinya giggled and hugged Si Yiyan from behind, not bothered by the fact that she was disturbing him at all.
Si Yiyan turned around slowly and held her by her waist before cing her onto hisp.
Wen Xinya rubbed her face against his chest coquettishly and said, Si Yiyan, Chu Jingnan came to school to look for me today, but... I didnt let hime near me.
She gazed at him with glistening eyes, as if she was asking for apliment.
Si Yiyans eyes were filled with joy and he gently rubbed her baby hairs while cajoling her affectionately. Such an obedient little girl. I wonder how I should reward you.
Si Yiyan gazed at her lovingly while sheid in his arms, begging for apliment. She no longer looked as menacing or stern as she usually was. Instead, she was gentle and tender, yet still ssy and elegant. Whats not to love?
Wen Xinya tugged his cor and said coquettishly, Hurry and tell me how youre going to reward me. Dont lie to me or coax me. After giving it some thought, she felt that something was a little amiss and she added, Youre not allowed to flirt with me.
Si Yiyan had been using his body to reward her and, although she thoroughly enjoyed the process, it was rather perfunctory. She decided that she couldnt let him dupe her again this time.
How do you want me to reward you, then? Si Yiyan grinned and stared at her rosy cheeks. He knew what she was thinking.
Wen Xinyas cocked her head towards the side and gave it some thought.
I cant get him to buy me clothes... I still havent worn the ones fromst season, and the summer clothing for this season is already in my closet.
essories cant make the cut, either... All of the trendy jewelry that Si Yiyan likes are already in my closet, too. Im always stuck in a dilemma when trying to select a nice piece. Si Yiyan always ends up having to help me pick one.
Bags and shoes? Forget it! I have a closet full of an array of shoes. All of them are exquisite, extravagant and exorbitant. As for bags... I have all kinds of bags from luxury brands.
She suddenly realized that Si Yiyan indeed pampered her to bits and she almost thought that Si Yiyan spent all of his money on her!
This thought made her feel a little guilty and that she ought to stay loyal to him and not let other men get near her. She began to wonder if she was being too spoiled by asking him for a reward.
She continued to pout adorably. Noticing that she was stuck in a dilemma and the frown on her beautiful face, he asked, Whats the matter? You cant think of what you want?
Wen Xinya tugged Si Yiyans cor and eximed with pouting lips, Forget it! I just need to know that youre going to treat me well.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, How can that do? Im a man of my word. Since I said that Ill reward you, I have to fulfill it.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and remained silent while thinking to herself, I really cant think of a reward. What is he supposed to give me? Ah, its such a headache.
Si Yiyan nibbled on her ear gently and said, Lay some paper down and get some ink ready for me!
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked, Are you going to paint?
Si Yiyan had impressive painting skills, though he rarely painted. She remembered the flirtatious roses that she drew on foolscap paper, after which he replicated it and turned it into a stunning painting that fascinated her.
That painting was still hanging on the wall of his study.
Wen Xinya pouted and nced at that wall before blushing uncontrobly.
Si Yiyan expressed assent.
Sitting on hisp, Wen Xinya quickly did as instructed and got some paper and ink ready for him. She was rather familiar with the process because she often helped Old Mr. Wen do the same.
After getting everything ready, Wen Xinya decided to leave.
Si Yiyan extended his arm and pressed the paper down with one hand while grabbing the paintbrush with the other with her in his arms. Lets paint together.
His warm breath lingered in her ears, causing her to quiver. How does that work? What do you n to paint?
Si Yiyan gently stuffed the brush in her hand, before grabbing it and guiding her along, making strokes on the paper. Well paint whatever we end up painting.
Its freestyle, then! Wen Xinya was dumbfounded.
Her earlobes were pretty and soft, yet bright like beautiful crystals. Unable to resist his urges, Si Yiyan nibbled it and sucked on it before tugging it...
Wen Xinya paused in her actions and moaned instinctively like a meek little kitten.
Focus on painting, Si Yiyan said in a muffled voice.
Dont... if you keep doing this, the painting will be ruined. Wen Xinya trembled, and so did her hand.
Focus. Si Yiyan instructed, pinching her waist gently.
Wen Xinya tensed up immediately, no longer in the mood to paint anymore because of how aroused she was. You want me to focus on painting and yet you...
Si Yiyan asked softly, I what?
Wen Xinya was speechless because of her shyness. How could you do this? Youre teasing me and flirting with me while Im painting. We clearly agreed that you wont... flirt with me.
Si Yiyan said softly, Im not teasing you, Im just... He sounded rather ambiguous and he felt Wen Xinya moving away from him. Eating you.
Next, Wen Xinya began to quiver uncontrobly, overwhelmed withfort and bliss...
Si Yiyan held onto the hand that she was using to hold the brush and rocked her body back and forth rhythmically. It was as if she were a boat floating on the surface of the sea.
Holding her in his arms, Si Yiyan chuckled and whispered, Were done!
Leaning against his chest feebly, Wen Xinya asked, What did we end up painting?
This was the first painting that they had worked together on, and she did not carry any hopes for it.
Si Yiyan kissed her sweaty sideburns tenderly and said, Take a look yourself!
Wen Xinya looked at the desk and got a great shock at the instant that she saw the image of a couple getting intimate on the paper!
Si Yiyan managed to paint the image with vibrant colors, creating a visual stimtion. He had also painted ancient clothing on the couple, which was exquisite, resplendent and hung loosely on their hips. Thest bit was the showstopper...
The position that the couple was in, was the exact same one that she and Si Yiyan were in moments ago. She could tell that he painted both of them just by looking at the features of the couple in the painting.
The supposedly erotic ancient painting became a romantic and beautiful one, thanks to Si Yiyan. There was no element of distaste, lewdness or tackiness to it at all.
Chapter 863 - Golf Course
Chapter 863: Golf Course
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The most humane business belonging to the Gu Family was their recreational clubs.
Old Mr. Wen specially asked Wen Xinya to apany him to a game of golf with his friends from the upper-ss circle, and she naturally had no objections.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a light blue cap and a leisure outfit consisting of a T-shirt and casual shorts. Along the way, she would apany Old Mr. Wen while serving him and his friends some water and towels. The few elderly folks were rather pleased with her.
Xinya, do you know how to y golf? Would you like to have a game with us old fogies? Its getting a little boring with only us ying with each other, said Old Mr. Li, who was a little older than Old Mr. Wen.
However, he was still rather energetic and healthy, and he was the best golf yer amongst the few of them. Ive learned a little about golf before, but Im not good at it. Grandpa Li, I wouldnt dare to embarrass myself in front of experts like you. You guys may think that I am too brazen.
Golf was an expensive sport meant for the wealthy and prestigious and, in her previous lifetime, she did not know how to y golf at all. There was a golf course in Lishan Mansion, and Si Yiyan would teach her how to y golf whenever they were free. Hence, she did know a thing or two about the posh sport. She would not make a fool out of herself even though she was not an expert.
Old Mr. Zhang smiled and said, Youve been apanying us. Dont be afraid that wellugh at you!
They were all elites of the business world and were well aware that Old Mr. Wen regarded her highly. The fact that he had brought her along to the golf course with his friends meant that he wanted her to get closer to them. Hence, they were d to chat with her, and they obviously wouldnt neglect her during such circumstances.
Another one of Old Mr. Wens friends, Old Mr. Zhu, guffawed and remarked, Old Zhang, dont be too quick to speak. We dont know who might end up as the joke yet. He then nced at Wen Xinya smilingly and said, Lass, were all hoping to see you exhibit your skills.
They knew that she was not a simple girl, for she had managed to get rid of the scheming Xia Ruya, who was difficult to deal with, and earn the respect of Old Mr. Wen within just three years of returning to the Wen Family.
Seeing how cordial his friends were to Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, just have a game with these old fogies. They wont make fun of you even if you do badly.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, In that case, Ill embarrass myself. Grandpas, please dont make fun of meter!
Old Mr. Zhang and the rest beganughing.
At this moment, Old Mr. Xiao entered slowly with a golf club in hand and Xiao Chengyu by his side.
Upon sight of Old Mr. Xiao, Old Mr. Wen shot Wen Xinya a nce and an inexplicable expression formed on his face.
Old Mr. Li, Old Mr. Zhang and Old Mr. Zhu were surprised to see Old Mr. Xiao. They didnt expect him to still be in the mood toe out for a game of golf even after being attacked by the Old Mr. Wen.
Everyone had ideas of their own.
Wen Xinya paused in her actions and stood beside Old Mr. Wen.
The Xiao Family and Wen Family had gotten into a conflict because of Ai Shang Group and, as a result, the Xiao Corporations stocks almost crashed. Just like her and Old Mr. Wen, Old Mr. Xiao was here for golf with his grandson Xiao Chengyu. It seemed they did not have any friendly intentions.
Wen Xinya had her guard up.
Old Mr. Xiao greeted the others and introduced Xiao Chengyu to the business elites who were highly respected, though they had already gone into early retirement. Xiao Chengyus outstanding achievements had also impressed them.
Rather heartened about Xiao Chengyus performance, Mold Mr. Xiao shifted his gaze to Old Mr. Wen and said, Old Wen, its been long since west met, but youre still as healthy as ever! I heard that youve been rather interested in charitytely. Im not trying to criticize you but... youre already old in your years and yet, youre still so bothered about creating a good image for your family. Why dont you just rx and enjoy your retirement? Us old fogies cant take any more hardship.
Old Mr. Xiao said those words in a sarcastic tone with a grin on his face. He was just trying to mock Old Mr. Wen for making atonements at the eleventh hour, after having sinned too much during his younger days. He felt that Old Mr. Wen was better off resting at home.
Old Mr. Wen was no fool. He obviously understood what he meant. He said calmly, Its not like you dont know how I am. Im a sucker for hardship and I like keeping myself busy. Fortunately, we have a capable heiress and I have time to do my own things. Theres still a long way to go before I retire.
Old Mr. Wen was just as sarcastic and, by mentioning Wen Xinyas name, he was just trying to indirectly remind him that the Wen Family had caused the Xiao Familys stocks to almost crash.
Everyone else pretended to be unaware of the hidden meanings in their words.
Even Wen Xinya was standing calmly beside Old Mr. Wen with a smile on her face.
Old Mr. Xiao turned to look at Wen Xinya and eximed calmly, Old Wen, this must be that granddaughter of yours whom you painstakingly reunited with after she led a wandering life for fifteen years!
At this moment, Old Mr. Xiao could not help but scrutinize Wen Xinya and size her up. He had specificallye to the golf course today because he knew that Old Mr. Wen would be there with her. Hence, he wanted to see what kind of a girl could plot against the Xiao Corporation and cause them to end up in dire straits.
It was Old Mr. Xiaos first time staring at her so carefully. She was dressed in a casual outfit and her skin was a little red because of the sun. Her eyes wererge and glittery, and she exuded a youthful aura. It was hard to imagine that she was the one who caused the Xiao Family to end up in such a terrible state.
Wen Xinya was rather famous in the circle for being a gangster in the past who had evolved into the most prestigious heiress in the upper-ss society and a legendary figure in Lan Feng Institute. Every step of hers could be tracked, and it began with the homing party, followed by the Wen Corporation annual g andstly, hervishing-of-age ceremony. She had already be a household name in the circle.
Old Mr. Wen guffawed proudly and gibed. Hahahaha, yes, its my ipetent granddaughter who embarrassed herself in front of you.
Although he spoke humbly, he had a proud and smug expression on his face, which showed how satisfied he was with his granddaughter.
Being geniuses, all of them understood what he meant.
It was particr for Old Mr. Xiao, who subconsciously turned to take a nce at Xiao Chengyu.
Old Mr. Wen gazed at Wen Xinya benevolently and said, Xinya, greet Chairman Xiao.
Wen Xinya remained polite throughout. Upon hearing her grandfathers instruction, she strode forward and greeted. Hello, Chairman Xiao!
Chapter 864 - Hidden Trap
Chapter 864: Hidden Trap
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Great! What a smart and bright child, Old Mr. Xiao remarked while keeping his eyes fixed on Wen Xinya, who looked confident yet calm and collected. Her aura was evidence of the superior education and discipline that Old Mr. Mo had taught her. Although Xiao Chengyu was extremely outstanding as well, he was not as dominant as her.
He frowned slightly and found Wen Xinya to be mysterious and unpredictable because he could not see through her at all.
d to receive apliment, Wen Xinya smiled genuinely while Old Mr. Wenughed out loud in joy.
Wen Xinya finally understood what it meant by everyone pretending to be harmonious on the surface.
They spoke again and the atmosphere seemed to have be less awkward.
Old Mr. Li smiled calmly and said, Xinya, our conversation got interrupted by Chairman Xiao and his grandson, but youre not to go back on your word.
Old Mr. Zhang smiled and said, Yes, yes, I almost forgot about that too. Here, lets y golf.
Old Mr. Zhu chimed in. I almost forgot about this because of the interruption.
Obviously not going to turn them down, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpas, you guys are just waiting to watch me make a fool out of myself, but its my duty as a junior to entertain you guys.
While speaking, she winked at them and spoke mischievously with no restraint. She even managed to get into their good books because of her friendly attitude. Everyone burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya walked towards the course with the club in hand. She adjusted her position and soon got into the right posture.
Old Mr. Li said smilingly, I can tell from her urate posture that she was just being modest. I shall see how far the ball can go this time.
After positioning herself, Wen Xinya swung her club and the golf ball darted up and flew far far away!
Everyone craned their necks and stared into the distance.
Old Mr. Xiao broke the silence and remarked, What a pity. She got the position right, but shecked explosive power. She didnt even pot the tenth hole.
Old Mr. Zhu chuckled and chimed in. Hahahaha! Xinya does seem a little unfamiliar with golf. After all, she has only picked it up recently. Golf is a difficult sport. Her performance ismendable, considering how little time it has been since she started learning. She just needs some practice.
The rest of the elderly continued to put in a good word for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled at Old Mr. Zhu, filled with gratitude.
Old Mr. Zhu returned her gesture with a benevolent smile.
Old Mr. Wen was heartened to see how quickly she had managed to impress them.
Old Mr. Xiao was initially nning to take the chance to criticize Wen Xinya and shame her in front of the rest. Yet, Old Mr. Zhu managed to give her an out and defended her. Old Mr. Xiao looked at Xiao Chengyu and said, Chengyu, its rare that weve bumped into these seniors here at the golf course. Go show your skills and let them give you some tips and pointers.
Xiao Chengyu smiled and said, Pardon me for embarrassing myself, Grandpas.
After some polite words, Xiao Chengyu grabbed the golf club!
Xiao Chengyu was indeed good at golf and he managed to pot Hole 15, earning himself thepliments of everyone else except Old Mr. Wen.
Feeling a little conceited, Xiao Chengyu gazed at Wen Xinya calmly yet smugly, as if he was trying to challenge her. He had never liked her ever since he met her for the first time at Zhou Tianyus birthday party.
He was no fool and knew that his grandfather and father had beenparing him to Wen Xinya. Hence, he was extremely displeased and began to dislike Wen Xinya. Besides, she had caused the Xiao Family to be in dire straits time and time again. Thus, he detested her and felt that she was too scheming.
Old Mr. Xiao smiled and said, Xinya, Chengyu has always been good at golf. If you dont mind, you may spar with him.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Wen Xinya smilingly and instructed. Hurry and thank Chairman Xiao.
Wen Xinya nced at Old Mr. Xiao calmly and said, Thank you, Chairman Xiao. Ill definitely ask Mr. Xiao for some tips when the opportunityes. She then looked at Xiao Chengyu and said, Please guide me along, Mr. Xiao.
Everyone was impressed by her humble yet confident and polite attitude.
Staring at Old Mr. Xiao, Old Mr. Wen said, Well done, Mr. Xiao! Its a pity that Xinya hasnt had the time to brush up her golf skills. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, shes been busy learning from her Grampy and studying. She even has to squeeze time out to learn about business management from me. Ive been too strict with her, so much that she doesnt even have the time for leisurely activities.
There seemed to be more meaning to his words than it seemed on the surface.
Old Mr. Xiao immediately understood what he meant. He initially wanted to use Xiao Chengyus splendid golf skills to mock Wen Zhihang and Wen Xinya. Yet, Old Mr. Wen indirectly implied that Xiao Chengyu was talentless by talking about Wen Xinyas hardworking nature.
Xiao Chengyu was slightly stunned to hear his words. However, he soon recovered from the shock and said indignantly, Work and y go hand in hand. I only learned how to y golf during my free time. Im very busy with studying too.
He was trying to say that Wen Xinya was too silly to work so hard. He was trying to prove that Wen Xinya was inferior to him because he could master golf despite his busy schedule.
Just as Xiao Chengyu was feeling smug about his reply, he discovered that his grandfather was staring at him in a threatening manner, causing him to grow a little flustered.
He then realized that the smiles on the faces of the older men vanished, and they appeared sullen.
Old Mr. Wen did not even bother staring at him and instead spoke softly to Old Mr. Zhu who was seated beside him.
Wen Xinya nced at him calmly with contempt and he immediately snapped out of his trance. He realized that he was in no ce to interrupt the conversation between the elders and that he was being rude by doing so. In fact, he mighte off as being ill-mannered.
Xiao Chengyu immediately turned red in embarrassment.
Old Mr. Xiaos face grew sullen because of how embarrassed he was. He quickly tried to give his grandson an out. Hahaha! Chengyu is smart, but he still needs to learn more about etiquette. Hes embarrassed himself.
Xiao Chengyu stood beside Old Mr. Xiao and hung his head low.
The few of them said some words calmly and let the matter slide. However, the difference between Xiao Chengyu and Wen Xinya was apparent.
Old Mr. Xiao gazed at Wen Xinya and said, The Xiao Family and Wen Family both belong to the four major families. Although were not business partners, we still have some ties with each other. Why dont you address me as Grandpa Xiao?
He did not mean his words at all.
Old Mr. Wen remained silent instead of helping her out.
The three other elderly men got a great shock. The Xiao Family and Wen Family had just been in a conflict and it would be terrible if Wen Xinya acted disrespectfully. Yet, Old Mr. Wen let her fend for herself.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Chairman Xiao, you tter me. Im still young and insensible. Mr. Xiao is older than me and much better at handling matters. I still need him to guide me along.
She was simply trying to say that Xiao Chengyu was older than her and he ought to address Old Mr. Wen as Grandpa Wen. However, since he did not, she was in no ce to do the same to Old Mr. Xiao. Hence, she was indirectly trying to imply that Xiao Chengyu was disrespectful.
She was truly not to be belittled or trifled with, especially since she had managed to mock them so effortlessly with just a simple sentence of hers.
Chapter 865 - The Blueprint of Her Business Empire
Chapter 865: The Blueprint of Her Business Empire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wen Xinya had heard about Xiao Chengyu, she had never seen him before in her previous lifetime, during which the Xiao Family got embroiled in a mary and wealth struggle after Chu Jingnan returned to the Xiao Family. Xiao Chengyu then died in a car ident.
Xiao Chengyu enjoyed a good reputation in the circle and, just like Xiao Zhiyuan, he was not a simple person. However, she was rather disappointed by his behavior this time.
Although she had intervened to deal with Chu Jingnan and ruined his n this time, she was certain that he would definitely make aeback. As the saying goes: the rival of your enemy is your friend. She was sure that Xiao Chengyu would not be able to tolerate Chu Jingnans presence after finding out the truth. Given how outstanding Xiao Chengyu was, he would definitely be able to control Chu Jingnan.
It was not that she could not tolerate the Xiao Familys presence. In fact, she did not have a strong feud with them. However, she merely decided to deal with them because they had repeatedly challenged the Wen Family. She did not drive the Xiao Family into a corner and subjected them to extreme circumstances. After all, the scandal could give them a greater blow if she were to exaggerate matters and put in effort into blowing things up.
Xinya, whats wrong? Yan Shaoqing asked worriedly, noticing that she seemed distracted.
Wen Xinya raised her head and shook it frantically. Nothing, I just thought about some stuff.
There was no point in her showing too much concern about the Xiao Familys matters. She wouldnt have the time to deal with him. She was not afraid of him now, neither would she in the future.
Of course, it was not up to her to intervene even if Xiao Chengyu didnt bepetent enough. She believed that Old Mr. Xiao and Xiao Zhiyuan ought to shift their focus elsewhere. They ought to feel anxious because Xiao Chengyu had embarrassed himself in front of everyone else.
Yan Shaoqing said, Regarding the matter about investing in the overseas student association, Ive already reached a consensus with several students and well be registering a proper organization soon. Well be in charge of the funds while they set us as their first career choice after graduating.
Nowadays, there were tons of undergraduates, and even those who had studied abroad faced difficulty in finding an ideal job. As a result, the elites of the nation had been lowering their standards and requests in order to secure a job for themselves. However, they often ended up failing.
Hence, those students quickly agreed to his requests even though they were a little hesitant at the start. After all, they would be able toplete their education sessfully with the financial help that they were getting. Moreover, they would be guaranteed a stable job once they returned to the nation. There was no harm to them at all.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I didnt expect it to proceed so smoothly! Once we solve the issue of theck of manpower, well be able to execute our n well in the future.
Manpower was their capital.
Yan Shaoqing smiled and said, This is a contract that Qiu Yifan and I have drafted after some discussion. Take a look and see if there need to be any amendments.
Wen Xinya grabbed the contract and flipped through the pages carefully. Soon, she finished perusing the thick contract and closed it. There are no issues with the contract. Just execute ording to n.
She could trust Yan Shaoqing to handle thepanys matters. Although he paled inparison to the conscientious and experienced Secretary Cao, she believed that he could surpass Secretary Cao with a few more years of experience.
Yan Shaoqing put the contract away and said, The procedures for that plot ofnd belonging to the Xia Family have already been settled. There wont be any more problems.
Wen Xinya pped her hands and burst intoughter. Brother Yan, the most important element of the expansion of my business has now been settled. We ought to work towards executing the n now.
Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, she had been umting her capital and doing her best to improve herself. At the same time, she had also been maximizing her wealth, connections and manpower while working towards the expansion of her businesses, including Lanxin Cosmetics, the health supplement brand, and... her future real estatepany.
Upon hearing her words, Yan Shaoqing said confidently, Weve got everything prepared. Were onlycking one crucial element.
He still remembered how he had been discriminated against because of his hideous looks, as well as the dog days of his life where he hid in a small, dark and damp house in order to make ends meet. Back then, he had never thought that he would ever be working a job he truly enjoyed, dressed in an immacte suit and tie, with a bright future ahead of him. It had never urred to him that he would slowly step on the path towards achieving his dreams.
Everything was given to him by Wen Xinya.
Hence, he constantly reminded himself not to forget his morals.
Ever since he met Wen Xinya, he knew that she was an ambitious and farsighted person. After three years, she indeed did not disappoint him. She had made every move and decision with confidence and resoluteness. That gave him more faith in her and more reason for him to take her lead.
Wen Xinya said, Brother Yan, I shall bring in the crucial element now. That plot ofnd has been partially developed because of their initial n to build the new mall. It would be a pity if we were to carry out a reconstruction. Why dont we just build amercial tower there? Well make it the home ground for Lanxin Group.
The most important bit of expanding Lanxin Company now was the building of the tower. Once construction waspleted, all of her ns would begin to be executed and herpany woulde to fruition.
Dont worry, leave this to me! Yan Shaoqing had the same ideas as her, and the government was already developing the new subway line. They reckoned that the operations of the new train route would begin next year and by then, the developments in the Western district would also begin. It would gradually be an opulent business hub and the optimal location for Lanxin.
After some thought, Wen Xinya said, Lets hire the same batch of construction workers!
Currently, the Xia Family had only paid half of the overdue wages and the affected workers had yet to find a better job because of the sudden unemployment. Since they did not have any money, they had no choice but to roam around the streets in the city.
Yan Shaoqing had no objections.
After some thought, Wen Xinya said, Communicate with those overseas graduates. I want them toe up with an elite team to aid Li Mengjie in the sales of Lanxin Cosmetics. I dont want Lanxin Cosmetics to affect the development of the health supplements brand.
Li Mengjie was currently taking over the management of the Lanxin Cosmetics sales singlehandedly and, like what she said, the expansion was indeed urgent and they could not afford to drag it on any longer. Yan Shaoqing was already busy enough with work, it would not be suitable for him to participate in managing Lanxin Cosmetics.
Yan Shaoqing said, Alright. Illmunicate with them. There shouldnt be any major problems.
Those undergraduates definitely had a widework of connections.
Chapter 866 - I Shall Curse You... to Have Erectile Dysfunction for a Week!
Chapter 866: I Shall Curse You... to Have Erectile Dysfunction for a Week!
The arrangements for Lanxin Company were proceeding smoothly and Wen Xinya finally felt much more relieved. She could now focus all her attention on preparing for the final examinations and put in herst efforts.
However, she still needed intensive tuition from her almighty boyfriend, Si Yiyan!
Although she had to pay a price for receiving tuition, she felt that it was actually worth it. Besides... Si Yiyan had been exercising self-control because he knew that her examinations were just around the corner.
Wen Xinya arrived at Si Yiyans study to see that the door was left ajar. She pressed her body against the door and peeked through the gap in a bid to see what Si Yiyan was doing.
Juste in. Why are you loitering around the door so sneakily? Are you a thief!?! Si Yiyan eximed while sitting in front of the desk, not bothering to look up at her at all. There was a tinge of joy in his refined and clear voice.
Wen Xinya pushed the door open and red at him unhappily. Whos a thief? All of you belongs to me. Must I be a thief?
She then grimaced at Si Yiyan.
As soon as she did, she found herself to be ridiculously childish. She suddenly realized that she would be silly and immature whenever she was around Si Yiyan.
They often say that women be dumber when they were in a rtionship and would suffer a drop in their IQ. Could it be the reason for her change?
It meant that Wen Xinya had never truly been in love before this and hence, she was extremely lost and confused. She wondered if she should secretly check up on her condition and find out if she was behaving normally.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said smilingly, When have you be so self-aware? You actually know how to mark your territory and make it known that Im yours.
Wen Xinya pouted and deliberately ignored him. She asked self-righteously, How did you know I was outside?
She initially wanted to give him a surprise, but he just had to ruin it.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, You actually had the cheek to ask such an idiotic question?
Being a martial artist, he had a sharp sense of hearing.
Youre the idiot! Wen Xinya retorted. She was initially stuck in a rut and pondering over whether or not she had be retarded. However, Si Yiyans words made it worse for her and she began to suspect if her IQ had really decreased? Could this be part of the post-trauma stress disorder?
Si Yiyan nced at her calmly and decided not to argue with her. Hence, he waved at her and said, Come here.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to move towards Si Yiyan reluctantly.
Si Yiyan raised his eyes.
Wen Xinya hurriedly scurried towards him.
Si Yiyan put on a smile of satisfaction and pulled her into his embrace while letting her sit on hisp. Do you like this painting?
Wen Xinya subconsciously turned to look at the desk. At the instant that she saw the familiar painting on the desk, she was dumbfounded and quickly covered her eyes while her heart pounded rapidly. She blushed and snuggled back into his arms.
Isnt he asking me the same question that I didnt answer previously?
Its already been two days. Must he do this!?!
Si Yiyan raised her chin gently and questioned domineeringly, You havent answered my question. Is this painting nice or not?
Wen Xinya gently removed one of her fingers and peeked through the gap to look at the desk. It was the very same painting that she had painted with Si Yiyan while they were getting intimate with each other. Back then, it still looked a little coarse, but it became much more vibrant and beautiful after some finishing touches added by Si Yiyan. It looked rather realistic as well. Images of their intimate session began to form in her head.
Si Yiyan gently sucked her earlobe and coaxed in a muffled voice. Be good and tell me if you like this painting or not.
Wen Xinya could not tolerate his insistence at all. She quivered and answered in a shaky voice, It... its beautiful!
Grinning smugly, Si Yiyan said, I think so too.
He used to have a refined and elegant style of painting. However, he now realized that he possessed talent in making vibrant paintings and felt that he ought to experiment with...
He looked down at Wen Xinya who was sitting on top of him.
Wen Xinya did not notice his actions. Instead, she was criticizing him in her heart, Vicious, petty and jealous lecher! So dominant and overbearing. I curse you too... suffer from erectile dysfunction for the rest of the week! Forget it if he keeps torturing me every day, he ruins my body and soul as well.
Si Yiyan raised her chin and forced her to admire the erotic painting together with him. In that case, we must admire it properly. After all, its the first time that weve ever painted together.
Ive already seen it, I dont need to keep looking at it! Wen Xinya eximed, as red as a tomato. Her eyes darted around and she simply did not dare to look at the painting.
Whenever she was with Si Yiyan, her heart would beat fast and she would get enticed by him involuntarily. It was as if she did not have control over her body at all. She enjoyed letting Si Yiyan be dominant in bed and take care of her body, senses, rationality, and mind. He also basked in the enjoyment of showering her with care and concern.
However, she could not ept the sight of them getting intimate with each other. She felt like someone had taken photos or recorded a footage of them in bed. Due to her traumatic experience in her previous lifetime, she was rather skeptical about it.
Si Yiyan knew that she was throwing a tantrum again like the previous time. He chuckled and asked, Whats wrong? Are you getting shy? Intimacy is normal for couples.
Wen Xinya glowered and chided. No matter how high-sounding you make it out to be, you cant hide your perverted fetishes.
He was obviously perverted because he had painted the two of them getting intimate for his own viewing pleasure. Even though she had met all sorts of perverted men in her previous lifetime, she had never seen one like Si Yiyan who was ssy, refined and posh yet full of fetishes.
No, no... how could Ipare Si Yiyan to those disgusting men?
Keep rattling on... Si Yiyan said in a raspy voice while rubbing his body against hers affectionately.
Men were all shameless, and he was no exception, for he enjoyed watching Wen Xinya berate him.
He would sometimes find it as her own unique way of expressing her affection towards him, and he felt much more intimate and closer to her. Whenever he gazed at her big, beautiful eyes that resembled polished agate, he would... feel an urge to bully her.
Wen Xinya moved her lips and kept quiet obediently. Si Yiyan was a vengeful person, and he would take it out on her physically whenever she scolded him.
Si Yiyan chuckled and teased. Youre not going to berate me anymore? Ive finally subdued that mouth of yours.
Before Wen Xinya could even react, Si Yiyan nted a deep kiss on her lips and she instantly regretted her decision. Had she known earlier that she wouldnt be able to escape, she would have scolded him to her hearts content...
Chapter 867 - The Queen Is Too Formidable and Extraordinary
Chapter 867: The Queen Is Too Formidable and Extraordinary
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The institute had begun preparing revision notes for the students for the final examinations and Wen Xinya had also taken part in the cotion of notes. Hence, she was much busier than before and had not seen Si Yiyan in days. They would usually just speak on the phone.
To her surprise, the cold and aloof Si Yiyan would actually act like a normal boyfriend and ask her boring questions like Do you miss me? I miss you, Have you eaten yet?, What did you eat today?
She would sometimes call him to seek help for her revision and he would also exin to her patiently. In fact, he would end up giving her tuition over the phone.
Most of the time, she would put on her earphones and sit in front of theputer. They would remain silent while getting busy with their own things. However... they both knew that they were focused on doing their work, so much that they would sometimes forget that they were speaking over the phone. Are you still there? she asked gently.
He would answer immediately, Im here!
Although it was not exactly romantic, he would feel rather safe and secure after hearing her question.
They had too many romantic exchanges and she did not know that she could actually have such a peaceful interaction with Si Yiyan!
However, regardless of how busy she may be, she still remembered that she was in a rtionship. She had arranged to meet a foreign cardiologist who rarely came to China, and requested for him to give Old Mr. Mo a body checkup. In her previous lifetime, Old Mr. Mo passed away three years and six months after her return...
That matter had be a trauma that she would always remember.
She arranged to meet the cardiologist at three in the afternoon. She took a look at the time to see that it was half-past one and that it was time she hurried over.
Wen Xinya packed up and left the ssroom.
Ah! Its just different for the rich and powerful. She applies for leave as and when she pleases. Its as if she owns the institute, said a girl dressed in an attention-grabbing outfit. She sounded rather bitter and sour while watching Wen Xinya leave.
On top of that, the doors of the institute are always open for her regardless of how often she applies for leave. The teachers will still take care of her. Unlike her... we have to be so sneaky about taking leave, another girl said sourly.
Hey, you two, stop badmouthing others. You can enjoy the same treatment as her if you still pass all your tests with flying colors and achieve impressive grades while being absent from school all the time. One of the guys interjected, unable to tolerate their behavior.
Exactly! Whats wrong with being absent every now and then? Is she doing worse than you or is less talented than you? Must you badmouth her behind her back? I hate it when you girls criticize the people that youre jealous of.
Even if Wen Xinya is absent all the time, shes still top the cohort. Even if you study every waking second of your life, youd still be inferior to her. Youre so ipetent and yet, you still have the cheek to criticize others...
A few other girls defended Wen Xinya.
The two girls turned pale and one of them stomped their feet angrily. Whats the big deal? Must you guys be so defensive towards her? Dont forget that she used to be a gangster.
The other girl chimed in. Exactly. Wen Xinya is nothing but a pretty face. Yet, you boys are so smitten and obsessed with her. Shes always acting so high and mighty, but actually... shes more shameless than anyone else!
Silence filled the air in the ssroom.
The two girls glowered at the girl who defended Wen Xinya and said, Dont think that you can get into Wen Xinyas good books just by putting in some good words for her. Im telling you, Wen Xinya is very arrogant...
As soon as they finished speaking, they discovered that the room was silent and their hearts dropped at the instant that they met Wen Xinyas bright and glittery eyes. Wen Xinya was glowering at them angrily, giving them a great shock.
The two girls stared at Wen Xinya in shock, noticing that she was standing still quietly as if the entire ssroom had be a backdrop. Her aura made her look dominant and menacing, causing their hearts to drop.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Youre blocking my desk.
She admitted that she was not ipetent. Hence, it was only understandable that others would get jealous of her. However, she did not take the criticism to heart. They were just small fries whom she did not have to be bothered by.
One of the girls subconsciously moved away.
Wen Xinya forgot to take her revision notes. She turned around and walked away.
She did not even look at them!
It was far worse than being chastised.
Ah! The Queen is so suave!
Suave? She didnt even do anything. These die-hard fans need to go away.
Yes, yes, yes, shes way too formidable. Look at how domineering Queen Wens aura was. One look from her is enough to kill.
Everyone was suddenly enlightened. Yeah... shes the queen! Shes noble, prestigious, graceful and posh. How could she possibly be affected by a small fry?
The Queen is too shrewd!
One of the girls teared up in exasperation and dashed towards Wen Xinya all of a sudden. Wen Xinya, hold it right there. Didnt you hear what I said about you just now?
Everyone stared at her in horror, as if they had just seen an idiot.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly. Her calm aura made her look even more menacing. ssmate Wang, please give ssmate Bai a mirror to see what she looks like right now.
ssmate Wang was one of the girls who defended Wen Xinya just now, and she did not know what Wen Xinya was trying to do at all. She immediately turned on her fan mode and frantically fumbled about for her mirror before handing it to ssmate Bai.
Wen Xinya stared at ssmate Bai calmly and asked, Have you seen clearly? Look at how youre behaving. Who do you think you are?
She was tantly giving her a tight p across the face.
The girl began weeping uncontrobly. It turns out... Wen Xinya did not even take her seriously. She did not even have the right to criticize Wen Xinya.
Ah... Im starting to discover that I love Queen Wen more and more. What do I do? Shes so shrewd and dominant, isnt she!?!
Be a lesbian, then!
Chapter 868 - The Results of Grampys Health Checkup
Chapter 868: The Results of Grampys Health Checkup
Old Mr. Mo had always hated going to the hospital and this time, Wen Xinya had to whine and y cute in order to persuade him to give in and go to the hospital for a checkup. She almost resorted to threatening him with her life. Old Mr. Mo only gave in because he was incredibly annoyed.
Wen Xinya headed to the Mo Family home to pick Old Mr. Mo up to go to the hospital.
Doctor Hans arranged for Old Mr. Mo to enter the treatment room while Wen Xinya waited outside.
The waiting game was always the hardest, especially when she was filled with uncertainty and waiting for some unpredictable results. Wen Xinya was filled with nervousness and continuously checked the time.
Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes...
Unable to wait any longer, she began to fidget about and thought to herself, Isnt it just a cardiac checkup? Why would it take so long? Could something have happened to Grampy?
Wen Xinya continued to wait impatiently and arduously.
Forty minutes, one hour, two hours!
Just as she was feeling anxious and uneasy, she heard the sound of the door being opened and out came Old Mr. Mo, followed by Doctor Hans. They seemed to be having a joyous conversation.
Wen Xinya became more rxed and smiled widely. ncing at Doctor Hans, she said, Thank you for giving my Grampy a checkup, Doctor Hans. How is his health?
Doctor Hans answered, Old Mr. Mo is in the pink of health. Although he has a weaker heart, it wont affect his overall health. Ill email you the detailed report of his health condition within three working days.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you, Doctor Hans.
Doctor Hans was the top cardiologist in the field of medicine. Since he said that Old Mr. Mo was fine, it meant that Old Mr. Mo was really alright.
Doctor Hans shrugged his shoulders and said, Im just performing my duty. Dont stand on ceremony with me, Miss Wen.
After bidding Doctor Hans goodbye, Old Mr. Mo gazed at Wen Xinya, who was as happy as ark, and no longer as depressed as she was earlier on. He felt extremely d.
Are you happy now? She had thrown a huge tantrum in order to convince him to go to the hospital. It was his first time realizing how annoying she could be, even though she was usually sensible.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out at Old Mr. Mo and said with an adorable expression, Of course I am. Grampy, since there are no issues with your health, that means that you will enjoy longevity and Ill get to annoy you forever.
In her previous lifetime, Old Mr. Mos death had given her a huge blow, and she could not exin theplicated feeling that she felt. She only felt the excruciating pain of losing her dearest kin.
In this lifetime, she decided to pay close attention to Old Mr. Mos health as soon as she returned, and she even went the extra mile to learn about Traditional Chinese Medicine. She had never stopped feeding Old Mr. Mo with the herbal soups concocted by Du Ruo and medicines based on Wan Niangs secret recipes. She was d to see that his health was improving and he was bing stronger.
But, three years!
In her previous lifetime, that was the year of terror and nightmares for her. It was the year that she had gotten addicted to drugs which inevitably ruined her life. It was the year that she fell in love with Chu Jingnan and caused her life to be pathetic and miserable. That was the year that Old Mr. Mo passed away, the year of the demise of the only person who genuinely treated her well. As a result, her life ended up in dire straits.
It was like aplete nightmare.
It became a trauma that haunted her for the rest of her life, and she could not stop worrying even though Old Mr. Mo was in the pink of health.
She only felt much more at ease now that she knew Old Mr. Mo was alright.
Seeing at how mischievous she looked, Old Mr. Mo caressed her hair and said, I told you earlier on that my body and health are alright. Yet, you refused to listen and acted all paranoid. You even insisted that I go for a checkup. You mean you dont trust your Grandpa Dus medicinal techniques?
He knew that Wen Xinya was just worried about his health and he was d to cooperate with her as well. However, he felt that she was abnormally concerned and worried, though he was unsure if he was just reading too much into things. Previously, he had merely suffered from a poor appetite and yet, she absented herself from school and even requested Old Mr. Du to take his pulse.
He could not quite understand the reason behind her actions.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Grandpa, youre so sly. You actually used Old Mr. Du to set me up. She then grabbed his arm and continued coquettishly, Old Mr. Du is the prodigy of the medicinal world and his skills are undoubtedly terrific. However, there are specializations, and the main issue with your health is that you have a weaker heart. Western doctors can obtain more urate data on your health condition and prescribe you with the right treatment. Whenbined with Grandpa Dus medicinal recipes, youll be in better health, Grampy!
She naturally trusted Old Mr. Du, and Doctor Hans definitely could not bepared to Old Mr. Du. However, she just wanted to use thetest technology and medical equipment to find out the data of Old Mr. Mos health. Only then, could she find out the exact condition of his health.
Old Mr. Mo glowered at her and chided. Dont be rude.
She was the only person who would dare to use her elders of being sly.
Knowing that she had said something wrong, Wen Xinya quickly grabbed Old Mr. Mos arm and exined, Its just a slip of the tongue! A slip of the tongue! Grampy, youre esteemed and reputable. How could I describe you using such a derogatory term?
Old Mr. Mo guffawed and ignored her. This Lass is getting out of hand, he thought.
However... he was all smiles. Ever since Wen Xinya returned, she had been extremely sensible and rational and never used to act like a teenager. Hence, he was heartened to see how much bubblier and cheery she had be towards him in the past two years.
Wen Xinya leaped towards him and said, Grampy, you were so suave today. People might just think youre my father when were walking on the streets.
Old Mr. Mo was good looking, and Wen Xinya had inherited all of the aesthetic genes of the Mo Family. She had inherited 70% of her mothers beauty and charm, and the other 30% was the grace and aura of Old Mr. Mo.
Due to the intensive care that Old Mr. Mo had been giving his health, he was energetic and full of vigor. Besides, he was dashing and presentable, making him look youthful as if he was only in his fifties.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her calmly.
Wen Xinya immediately grimaced at Old Mr. Mo and said, Hehe, Grampy, youve finally decided to acknowledge my words.
Old Mr. Mo said resignedly, Go back to school now and continue studying. Youre so young and yet, you absent yourself from school all the time. Your exams areing up and yet youre still soid back.
Wen Xinya sulked and said, Ill send you back home first, Grampy.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her affectionately and said, You dont have to. Ive already called Old Zhang. Hes probably on his way now.
Just as they were speaking, Old Mr. Zhang pulled over and said, Missy, Ill send Old Mr. Mo home safely. Rest assured and go back to ss!
Wen Xinya had no choice but to stride towards her car like an abandoned puppy.
Old Mr. Mo burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya scurried towards Old Mr. Mo gleefully and pecked him on the cheek before running back to her car. After getting inside his car, she waved at Old Mr. Mo and eximed, Grampy, bye-bye!
Chapter 869 - Youll Be Treated Kindly If Youre Honest, Otherwise, You Shall Face the Music
Chapter 869: Youll Be Treated Kindly If Youre Honest, Otherwise, You Shall Face the Music
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xinya, I really take my hats off to you. You managed to defeat the Xiao Family with just one move, causing their reputation to be tarnished and their foundation to be ruined. The Xiao Familys ce in the four major families is going to be in the doldrums for a long time.
Gu Junling had truly gotten an eyeopener after watching Wen Xinya deal with the Xiao Family using the media and maniption. He had witnessed a battle between merchants.
The Xiao Family had incurred losses that were far greater than what they had suffered during the failure of the acquirement of Ai Shang Group.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I still have Qingxuan to thank for giving me the media resources. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been so sessful.
Ling Qingxuan waved his hand and said, It was just a simple favor.
Zhou Tianyu said, I just cant stand how arrogant the Xiao Family is. They act as if theyre so brilliant and conceited. They didnt even learn their lesson after incurring heavy losses when they failed to acquire Ai Shang Group previously. How dare they plot against the Wen Family? Theyre just courting death.
Xu Tongxuan sneered. Fancy them being known as a cultured and refined family. Theyre just putting on a front and fooling everyone with that gilded exterior of theirs. Theyre all rotten inside.
Wen Xinya said calmly, In order to be noble businessmen, one would have to have wisdom and upright morals while possessing wealth and sess at the same time. Business elites would have to ce emphasis on culture and manners and have the ambition to save the world and build a better future for everyone. The Xiao Family truly brings shame to noble businessmen.
The Xiao Family members were truly despicable and shameless.
Ling Qingxuan changed the subject and said, Xinyas way of handling things is very simr to Old Mr. Wen, but shes less ruthless than him. Shes also resolute and intelligent when devising schemes. Like father, like daughter, indeed.
Xu Tongxuan chided. Ling Qingxuan, did you stop studying after primary school? Thats not how you use that idiom. How could you say that when Wen Haowen is so ipetent?
They could not tolerate Wen Haowen at all.
Ling Qingxuan frantically said, I... well dont take my words to heart, I was just making an analogy...
Zhou Tianyu said, Old Mr. Mo has taught Xinya how to read in between the lines and analyze every word.
The innocent Wen Xinya said resignedly, I learn chess, painting, calligraphy, and poems from Grampy, not reading in between lines, okay? Grampy teaches me about ancient culture, that has nothing to do with overanalyzing words.
Ling Qingxuan burst intoughter and squinted at Zhou Tianyu.
Staring at Ling Qingxuan, Wen Xinya said, From now on, please dont everpare me to Wen Haowen. Ill get angry if you do.
It was Zhou Tianyus turn to be smug. She began grimacing at Ling Qingxuan.
Everyone burst intoughter and Gu Junling said, This time, the Wen Family reaped a ton of benefits and the Ai Shang productunch proceeded smoothly. Lets cheer to the sess of the Wen Family in oveing the ordeal and taking the business to greater heights.
The sses clinked together with a loud and crisp sound. Wen Xinya was in high spirits.
Here, lets toast to having such an impressive friend like Xinya! Zhou Tianyu eximed while raising her wine ss high up in the air. The red wine in the ss glistened under the light, like bright red rubies. They exuded an alluring charm.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Lets toast to having the honor of making Xinya our friend and not our enemy. Cheers!
This time, Wen Xinya had pulled an impressive move when dealing with the Xiao Family. All her friends were impressed.
Gu Junling raised his wine ss and eximed at Wen Xinya, Xinya, I, Gu Junling, hereby solemnly announce that you let me off at all costs if I were to offend you in the next 300 years. Here, cheers!
Everyone burst intoughter and Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed. Are they really my close friends and not friends who led me astray?
Ling Qingxuan kicked him and said, Little Eunuch Gu, youll no longer exist 300 years from now. Youll be buried deep in the soil. Youre not that funny.
Gu Junling extended his arm and ced it on Ling Qingxuans shoulder. Im telling you, Ill be going through my next lifetime in the next 300 years...
Wen Xinya smiled and eximed, Continue spouting nonsense!
Zhou Tianyu pushed Wen Xinyas shoulder and asked, Xinya, are those rumors about Xiao Zhiyuan having extramarital affairs with undergraduates real? How did you find out?
Xiao Zhiyuan had a near-perfect reputation in the upper-ss society, and all the reporters were dying to find out some juicy gossip about him. However, they had never seeded. Yet, there was suddenly some groundbreaking news about him, which took everyone by storm.
All her friends stared at Wen Xinya, as curious as cats.
Wen Xinya winked at her friends in a bid to y cute. Werent the reporters the ones who exposed Xiao Zhiyuan for his scandal? What does that have to do with me?
If it werent because of the scheming tricks that Chu Jingnan had pulled in his previous lifetime by exposing Xiao Zhiyuans scandal, she would have been fooled by Xiao Zhiyuans goody-two-shoes image as well. Hence... Chu Jingnan deserved credit for it.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan pushed Wen Xinya onto the couch in displeasure and eximed, How dare you say that!?!
Hahaha... its so ticklish, dont... you guys. Hahaha... stop it. Youre torturing me... Wen Xinya rolled around on the couch in a bid to escape Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan.
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan sipped on some wine while coaxing. Tianyu, Xuanxuan, you guys better be careful. Xinya might bear a grudge and take revenge on you.
Zhou Tianyu reached her hand under Wen Xinyas armpits and questioned, Are you going to admit it or not?
Xu Tongxuan guffawed sinisterly and kept her eyes fixed on Wen Xinyas waist. If youre honest, well let you off. Otherwise, you shall face the music. Hurry ande clean.
Wen Xinya pressed her arms together, almost losing her breath. Fine... Ill admit... Ill admit. Will that do? Let go of me first!
She was way too minute and weak for her strong enemies. Hence, she had no choice but to resign to fate and sumb.
Zhou Tianyu giggled and said, No, youre so cunning. If I let you go, you might just slip away. Hurry ande clean.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Dear, youll be given candy if youre obedient.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and eximed resignedly, Hey you guys, cant we just be friends happily?
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu responded by attacking her severely.
The girls broke into boisterous banter while the guys cheered them on over a few drinks. It was a lively asion.
Chapter 870 - I Still Want Hugs and Kisses!
Chapter 870: I Still Want Hugs and Kisses!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the alcohol and their high spirits, they all began to lose their bnce, especially Ling Qingxuan and Zhou Tianyu. Since neither of them could drive while tipsy, they had no choice but to request the waiter to call for a taxi.
The waiter helped Wen Xinya into the car and she informed the driver of her desired destination before closing her eyes and dozing off. Due to the alcohol, she felt extremely warm and ufortable. Hence, she could not sleep well.
A long timeter, Wen Xinya was nudged awake.
Miss, Miss... were here!
Ah, stop making such a din! Wen Xinya smacked the drivers hand away and changed her position before continuing to sleep.
The driver had no choice but to push her again. He screeched. Miss, youve already arrived at your destination. Its time you alighted.
Oh! Ill alight... Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and pushed the door open. As soon as she did, she realized that she had not paid for her fare yet. She then retrieved 100 yuan from her bag and stuffed it into the drivers hand. There you go! You dont have to give me the change...
The driver obviously wouldnt shortchange her. Just as he was about to look for some loose change, he caught sight of her alighting from the car. Miss, be careful. Dont hit your head...
At the instant that the driver said those words, Wen Xinya banged her head against the door of the car, causing her to tear up in pain. She then slipped and fell onto the ground.
Whenever she felt pain, she would feel extremely aggrieved. She whipped out her mobile phone and dialed Si Yiyans number anxiously before bawling loudly. Si Yiyan... Im in so much pain!
Si Yiyan was just wondering why she was acting out of the ordinary by calling him at such ate hour. Upon hearing her bawling, his heart skipped a beat and he frantically asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen? Which part of your body hurts? Hurry and tell me.
Due to how worried he was, Si Yiyan did not notice that she had gotten drunk.
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a frenzy and she bawled loudly. The car is so mean to me. It hit me on the hit and it hurts so much...
Si Yiyan listened to her slurred words and her muffled voice. He recovered from the shock and his forehead creased into a frown. Have you been drinking?
His tone was stern and menacing, all because of Wen Xinyas poor liquor level. Whenever she drank, she would be extremely immature and act like a child. She would throw a terrible tantrum. Of course... alcohol would give her courage and bravery to do whatever she wanted.
He thought about the time when she got drunk and began behaving hysterically, after which he grew extremely upset. Ever since then, he would get extremely worried whenever she drank by herself outside. Of course... he was afraid that others might harbor ill intentions about her.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Hehe, I only drank a little bit... I remember. Im not allowed to drink! Im so obedient. I deserve to beplimented, praised and rewarded... Wen Xinya burped and continued, I still want hugs and kisses!
Yet, she was the one who got drunk out of her senses and began ying with mud!
Si Yiyan gritted his teeth and said austerely, Turns out you still remember that I forbade you from drinking. Dont worry, Ill reward you handsomely.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden chill down her spine and hugged her arms, rubbing the goosebumps on them. Si Yiyan, Im telling you... Zhou Tianyu actually took Gu Junling for me and began kissing him furiously, iming that she wanted to be a lesbian. It was worse for Ling Qingxuan. He hugged Gu Junling and begged him for kisses... Hahaha... its hrious.
A sullen expression formed on his face and he... finally understood what birds of the same feather flock together meant. He questioned sternly, Where are you now? Do you need me to pick you up?
Wen Xinya chuckled incessantly and frantically said, No, no, Im not drunk. I can hail a taxi myself. I did that just now...
In fact, drunk people often imed that they were not drunk.
Si Yiyane screeched again. What? You got into a taxi by yourself? Its already sote... Youre a girl and youre drunk. How could you call for a taxi? Are your brains fried? Arent you afraid of getting kidnapped again? Or do you think that youre not beautiful enough? Safety... do you know what safety is? Since you are drunk, why didnt you call me to go pick you up?
Si Yiyan was fuming with anger, though he also felt anxious and worried. He was worried that she had given the wrong address to the driver and even more worried about her safety, especially since she was beautiful and had a great figure. If something were to happen...
Si Yiyan was actually delusional. He felt that all men in the world were eying her, and he was even afraid that she would be molested in the cab.
Wen Xinya continued chuckling while drooling.
Si Yiyan was extremely done with her. He began to find himself to be extremely foolish for trying to talk sense into a drunk woman. He took a deep breath and asked calmly, Where are you now?
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings with her eyes ssed over and she said, Ive arrived at the Wen Family home...
I think Im at the Wen Family home! Im not sure.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and flung his coat onto the chair. However, she said, No... it seems to be the Mo Family home.
His heart began to palpitate and he felt that he shouldnt have believed that a drunk woman would know how to make her way home by herself.
Si Yiyan rubbed his forehead worriedly and barked. Wen Xinya, are you so drunk that you cant remember anything? Youre really something, huh? Ive been too indulgent towards you. Is it... Suddenly realizing that he was being too ungentlemanly by ring up at a drunk woman, he asked in a mellower tone, Xinya, tell me properly, where are you now? Ill go fetch you, alright?
No! She doesnt even know where she is. Why do I have to be gentlemanly? She ought to count her blessings that Im not at my wits end.
Feeling giddy, Wen Xinya answered, I dont think Im at the Mo Family home! There isnt such argewn outside the Mo Family home. There arent such tall streetmps either... Si Yiyan, the streetmps are terrible. Theyre blinding me and making me giddy...
Si Yiyan burst intoughter. ording to her description, she was right at Lishan Mansion. Stay there obediently. Ille out to pick you up now.
Did Heaven send thisss here to torture me?
She had already made her way to his doorstep, just as he was feeling worried and contemting if he should go to Jiayuan Club to look for her.
Chapter 871 - Watch How I Deal with You Later
Chapter 871: Watch How I Deal with You Later
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feeling angry and amused, Si Yiyan scurried out of the house and was greeted with the sight of his beloved Wen Xinya sitting on the ground and counting ants. She had initially already counted to ten. However, she started all over again and counted until eight and finally fifteen. She was just being childish!
No one would have thought that the beautiful and graceful Wen Xinya who was usually calm and rational would behave in such an outrageous manner when she was drunk. She was the most prestigious heiress in the city and the person whom everyone deemed as a queen.
She still could not get it right even after a long time. Wen Xinya got up from the ground on an unsteady gait and began stepping on the ants. Ants are nothing but trouble. Ill step on you to kill you... Die...
Si Yiyan stepped forward helplessly and picked her up in his arms, saving the innocent ants.
Wen Xinya giggled and grinned at Si Yiyan foolishly. Si Yiyan... thats so strange... what brings you here? Im not at the Wen Family home... Am I not at the Mo Family home? Is this a hallucination...
Wen Xinya began moving her hands up and down Si Yiyans body.
Si Yiyan trembled and gazed at her. Youre not being obedient. Watch how I deal with youter.
She was previously just promising him solemnly that she would never get drunk again. Yet... she ended up breaking her promise after just a few days, causing his words to fall on deaf ears.
Si Yiyan carried her upstairs and ced her on the couch in the study room. Move your arm away. Ill go fill the bathtub with water.
Wen Xinya draped her arms around his neck, refusing to let go of him. Si Yiyan, I still want hugs and kisses.
As soon as she finished speaking, she tightened her grip around his neck and puckered up before kissing Si Yiyan.
Under normal circumstances, Si Yiyan would definitely be pleasantly surprised. However... as a normal man who was also a clean freak, he truly did not want to kiss a drunkard. Be good! Dont cause a scene. We can kiss after you take a shower.
Wen Xinya threw a tantrum, refusing to give in to him at all. Dont, dont do that... I just want to kiss you, I want to kiss you now... Zhou Tianyu kissed Gu Junling too. I want a kiss...
She even tried to force a kiss onto Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan rubbed his temples and suddenly thought about an important issue. You want to kiss, huh?
Yes! Wen Xinya eximed, nodding obediently with tears in her eyes. She felt extremely aggrieved because Si Yiyan did not want to kiss her.
Si Yiyan coaxed softly. Tell me, then. Did you hug or kiss other people?
Si Yiyan tried his best to suppress his jealousy. However, the thought of Wen Xinya acting sultrily after drinking made him grit his teeth in anger. He decided that he had to strictly forbid her from drinking. Not only was it harmful to her health, but he would also be at a disadvantage if she were to kiss and hug the wrong man.
Wen Xinyas eyes glistened, and they were shockingly clear and pure. She shook her head and said, No... theyre not Si Yiyan. I dont want to kiss or hug them. Kiss me...
Si Yiyan felt like his life wasplete. He pinned her down beneath him tyrannically and said, What a good girl. You must remember... all of you belongs to me, and Im the only person who can hug you, kiss you, touch you, love you... and get intimate with you.
Before Wen Xinya could even react, Si Yiyan nted a kiss on her lips, making her feel like her soul was flying. A noble poet once said that a kiss was the dance between two souls.
Her lips were sweet and fragrant because of the wine residue, making it much more alluring than usual. Si Yiyan finally understood what it meant to get drunk off a person and be hopelessly enchanted by them.
Wen Xinya continued to grope him subconsciously, though she seemed to be seducing him and getting him aroused. Si Yiyans Adams apple moved and he asked, Do you like this kiss?
Wen Xinyas lips were a little red and swollen because of his kiss. He looked exceptionally charming under the dim, yellow light of the bedroom. I do... she answered.
Si Yiyan smiled and teased. In that case... do you want to try something else?
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways and gave it some thought before answering with a nod, Yes! I want to try something fun.
...
Chapter 872 - Where Has Her Chastity Gone?
Chapter 872: Where Has Her Chastity Gone?
On the following morning, Wen Xinya was jolted awake by a sudden splitting headache that caused her immense pain. She pounded her head forcefully and groaned in pain.
The images of the crazy night of drinking that she had with Zhou Tianyu and her friends. Wen Xinya could not help but me herself. Had she known earlier that that would happen, she wouldnt have drunk so much alcohol. After having had a whale of a time, she still had to pay the price.
She thought about the previous time that she had gotten drunk, after which Si Yiyan taught her a lesson the following morning. She even promised him that she wouldnt get drunk again. Yet, she forgot about her promise yesterday...
Its over for me! Im finished! If that tyrannical and petty Si Yiyan finds out, hes definitely going to teach me a lesson.
Her memories ofst night began to blur and the images seemed to pop up in her head like a broken record. Her eyes widened in shock and she was bbergasted.
She suddenly remembered that she had been scrutinizing the ancient erotic painting of her and Si Yiyan, and discussing with him about how she felt during their intimate sessionst night.
Wen Xinya lifted the duvet over her head and began tossing and turning in bed.
Wheres my chastity?
Where did my chastity go?
Or... has it already been devoured by Si Yiyan?
Hmph, Si Yiyan must have taken it away from me. I was led astray by him because he tempted me with his perverted ways. I was innocent and naive. Yes, that must be the case!
Unable to contain her embarrassment, Wen Xinya covered her face and shrieked. Ah... Si Yiyan, you evil!
Are you scolding me? he questioned coldly in a clear voice that seemed to have been amplified in the room. He often sounded aloof and distant, yet jovial.
Wen Xinya lifted the duvet and sat up straight to see that Si Yiyan was seated on the couch with one leg crossed over the other. He exuded a posh and ssy aura, extremely dashing and suave.
Wen Xinya suddenly blushed and found it reasonable that she had wanted to kiss and hug him when she was drunkst night.
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly.
Feeling guilty, Wen Xinya quickly smiled and said, Hehe! You heard me wrong. Why would I scold you? Hehehe...
She had no idea why she felt so guilty, so much that she dared not look Si Yiyan in the eye at all. The thought of how she had embarrassed herselfst night made her wish she could hide herself in a hole.
No... I mustnt get drunk again from now on. Its too embarrassing.
She clearly had a good liquor level in her previous lifetime and would also behave herself even after getting drunk. She would never behave in such a disgraceful manner. Could it be that her liquor level and post-drinking behavior had changed after the rebirth too?
Si Yiyan put the newspapers away and said, Since youre awake, get out of bed. Mrs. Tan has made you some broth to cure your hangover. She also made you some contraceptive soup. Remember to drink them.
After giving her those instructions, Si Yiyan turned around and got ready to leave the room.
Is he angry with me? She wondered.
It was because she had failed to keep her promise and ended up getting drunk anyway.
Wen Xinya quickly yelled to stop him in his tracks. Si Yiyan, hold it right there. Youre trying to flee after eating me up?
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she wished that she could bite her tongue off. I must have gotten too drunkst night and have yet to sober up. This must be the effects of a hangover. It definitely is the case.
Si Yiyan stopped in his tracks and turned around slowly. Okay! What do you want, then? A check? Or would you like me to pay you back using my body?
Wen Xinya quickly covered her face, feeling shy after hearing his suggestive words. Im suffering from a headache. I want you to feed the broth to me, as well as the medicine.
She felt like she seemed to be taking advantage of him.
Wen Xinya lowered her head and stole a nce at Si Yiyan. She was a little stunned to see how angry Si Yiyan was.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Youre suffering from a headache, your hand is alright.
Extremely dejected, Wen Xinya stared at him in resentment and said feebly, My arm aches. Its too weak.
She was not lying. Her arm was really aching, just like the rest of her body. She remembered that they had tried several different positionsst night, but they only went at it three to four times! Si Yiyan had always ced a strong emphasis on how she felt and she was certain that he didnt massage herst night.
She could not help but criticize him in her head, What an evil, perverted and petty man!
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly for two seconds.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little flustered and said with pouting lips, Im really aching all over. Im not lying to you.
Si Yiyan said nonchntly, Hmm, in that case, forget it! It doesnt matter even if you dont drink the broth. If your head hurts, so be it. You might not get pregnant after one night either... Even if you do get pregnant, its alright. Well just get married and you shall be my wife from now on, just the way I like it.
The coldness of his passive-aggressive tone seemed like a wet nket for Wen Xinya. She red at him and said, Hey, Si Yiyan, youre so vicious! I served you so wellst night and yet, youre giving me this attitude once daybreak is here. Youre the one who caused me to feel this way.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and said, I thought you were asking for it.
Who was the one who got dead drunk? Who was the one who tried to kiss and hug me forcefully? I wasnt the one who forced her to change positions continuously or have a whale of a time.
Not only was Wen Xinya angry, but she also became extremely frustrated as well. She barked. Even if I was asking for it, why cant youfort me now that Im feeling ufortable!?!
What an evil scoundrel! Men are all jerks, including Si Yiyan!!!
Si Yiyan said coldly, Ill get Mrs. Tan toe here to serve you and give your body a checkup.
Although they had gotten intimate four timesst night, he had been very mindful of her body and exercised self-control because he did not want history to repeat itself. She no longer had any major health issues and was probably aching because he did not massage herst night.
Wen Xinya threw the pillow at Si Yiyan and eximed angrily, I just got drunk, must you treat me so harshly? You always have a few drinks with your friends whenever youre having a good time with them too. Youre tyrannical, unreasonable, petty, jealous and perverted!
Si Yiyan caught the pillow and ced it on the couch. Youve got great strength. Seems like you dont need Mrs. Tans help anymore.
Wen Xinya was beyond exasperated!
She stared at Si Yiyan and watched him leave before flinging the pillow at the door angrily.
Chapter 873 - Si Yiyan, I Really Know My Mistake
Chapter 873: Si Yiyan, I Really Know My Mistake
Atst, Wen Xinya truly understood how it felt to have to work for her own food.
She headed to the bathroom to take a hot bath, feeling extremely blissful andfortable while being surrounded by the warm water. After soaking herself in the water for 20 minutes, she felt much more refreshed and her headache was also alleviated.
Wen Xinya grabbed the ointment that Si Yiyan usually rubbed on her body and began smothering it over her skin. She felt much less achy than before, then she put on her bathrobe to exit the washroom.
There were some hangover broth, contraceptive soup and a cup of hot chocte on the coffee table beside the couch.
Wen Xinya subconsciously picked up the ss of hot chocte, after which the sweet fragrance of cocoa wafted up to her nose. It was a familiar scent that reassured her that Si Yiyan was the one who made that ss of hot chocte. Wen Xinyas heart melted.
After thinking about how well Si Yiyan treated her, she suddenly felt that she had been spoiled rotten by him. She was already not putting in enough effort for him and worst still... she could not even keep her promise to stay away from alcohol.
Not only was it dangerous for a girl to get drunk away from home, but alcohol was also harmful to ones health. In her previous lifetime, she had ruined her body because of alcohol poisoning. Si Yiyan was doing it for her own good.
She again thought about the phone call she gave Si Yiyanst night. At that time, he was obviously worried and anxious about her. In the end, she even threw a tantrum in the morning, instead of apologizing to him. It was little wonder that he would be upset with her.
After reflecting on herself, Wen Xinya downed the broth obediently together with the contraceptive soup before scurrying to the living room to look for Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan was sitting in the living room and having his breakfast by the dining table.
Wen Xinya stared at the food in front of him to see that he had just begun eating. He was obviously waiting for her just now.
Filled with joy and bliss, Wen Xinya tried to act apologetic and eximed, Si Yiyan, Im sorry! I shouldnt have drunk that muchst night. I shouldnt have thrown a tantrum this morning either.
Si Yiyan put the fork and knife down before wiping his mouth gracefully with a white cloth. He then nced at her calmly and asked, What else?
Wen Xinya asked in bewilderment, What... what else?
Isnt Si Yiyan angry with me simply because I got drunk? Did I miss something? She could not help but wonder to herself. Her headache debilitated again and she pounded her head.
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly while waiting for her answer.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said, I promised you that I wouldnt drink again, but I ended up going back on my word. Im sorry, I know I was wrong. Ill definitely remember your words from now on.
Si Yiyan expressed assent and picked up his cutlery to continued eating.
Is he not satisfied with my answer?
Wen Xinya tugged her ear and bit her lip while staring at Si Yiyan pitifully. Si Yiyan was extremely graceful and poised when eating, and every move of his was full of nobility.
Wen Xinya was beyond anxious and could not stand the fact that he was giving her the cold shoulder. He should at least give her a hint!
Wen Xinya walked towards Si Yiyan and hugged him from behind. She eximed coquettishly, Si Yiyan, I really know my mistake. Youve already punished me and scolded me. Just be magnanimous and forgive me this once!
Si Yiyan put his cutlery down and asked, Do you want me to injure myself?
Wen Xinya suddenly remembered that he was holding a fork and a knife in hand. She quickly let go of him and bit her lip, pretending to be extremely apologetic. Tell me, what must I do in order to make you forgive me?
Si Yiyan nced at her coldly.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Si Yiyan, Im sorry... I shouldnt have gotten drunkst night and wandered around by myself in a cab. I should have called you to get you toe and pick me up.
Si Yiyan had an icy cold expression on his face when he ced her on hisp. Ninth-Heaven may belong to the Gu Family, but its still aplicated ce. Youre a girl. Whats going to happen if you get drunk and meet with danger when youre there? Although the cabs in the city are of better quality, there are still some ck sheep. Youre a girl. If you get dead drunk and run into ruffians, youre going to be in hot soup.
Wen Xinya felt extremely ashamed after hearing his words. In her previous lifetime, she had been to all sorts ofplicated and dangerous ces and she had also been kidnapped by a cab driver too.
Knowing that he had really knocked some sense into her, Si Yiyan said, Xinya, youre a girl and, while its my duty to protect you, you also have to protect yourself. Youre not an ordinary person. Youre the heiress of the Wen Family, and all your words and actions are subject to the scrutiny of the media. If the media catches you getting drunk and behaving atrociously, theyll definitely make an issue out of it. Perhaps, it would only be a casual piece of news if an ordinary person were to be the subject. However, its different for you... I hope youll be an upright person, but I dont want you to suffer heavy losses because of a minor problem.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know my mistake.
Si Yiyan had indeed been sparing a thought for her.
Si Yiyan knew that she knew her limits, though she was getting a littlecent because of the great benefits that she had reaped from defeating the Xiao Family. He knew that she had merely neglected the possible issues. Seeing that she had already admitted to her mistake, he decided not to berate her any further. He asked, Have you drank the broth yet? Does your head still hurt?
Wen Xinya rubbed her face against his chest affectionately and answered, It hurts, Im not feeling too well.
Si Yiyan massaged her head and said, Ill massage your head to relieve your pain.
Pressing her face against Si Yiyans chest with bliss in her heart, Wen Xinya enjoyed the massage and said, My body aches too. Im feeling weak and feeble.
Si Yiyan massaged her body and asked, Do you feel any other difort apart from the muscle aches?
Although he had been restrainedst night, he still could not hold himself back too much because of his raging hormones. However, he was worried that he had hurt her.
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, No.
Feeling much more relieved, Si Yiyan kissed her brows and said, Ill get Mrs. Tan to check your bodyter.
Blushing with shyness, Wen Xinya said, Its alright, Im fine. You just have to massage my body and Ill feel much morefortable.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Dont be shy. Mrs. Tan is not going to make fun of us. Shell be d to see how loving we are.
Wen Xinya nudged him gently and said, Whatever, I just dont want Mrs. Tan to check my body. Thats so embarrassing!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, You must be good and obedient.
Thinking about how she was at fault, she decided to bepliant. Hence, she nodded reluctantly and conceded. You must apany meter. I dont want to face Mrs. Tan alone.
Si Yiyan naturally agreed.
Wen Xinya continued to grouse andment about Si Yiyan giving her the cold shoulder in the morning. Youre not allowed to be fierce to me in the future. Youre not allowed to be cold to me or ignore me either...
Chapter 874 - Be Kind to Yourself and Be Harsh to Others
Chapter 874: Be Kind to Yourself and Be Harsh to Others
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not find anything special with the way Si Yiyan usually treated her; he would often shower her with care and concern, pamper her, give in to her, tolerate her and love her. However, she only realized how well he treated her after she felt the sudden plunge from Heaven to Hell when he gave her the cold shoulder. Hence, she felt that she had to put in more effort into managing their rtionship in order to repay him.
Wen Xinya gently swirled the pen in her hand while flipping through the documents that Secretary Cao had given her, which contained the information about the Wen Corporations management and business model.
Through the documents, she found out about the struggles that the Wen Corporation had been through to evolve from a small enterprise to arge corporation, including several battles and hardship. She had also picked up some valuable information and tips.
Dong-dong...
The sounds of someone knocking on the door could be heard and Wen Xinya immediately paused in her actions. Come in!
The door of the office was pushed open and Wen Haowen entered together with Secretary He.
Wen Xinya moved her brows and stood up from the couch. Father, what brings you here?
Wen Haowen scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe before saying with a benevolent smile, I heard from the employees at thepany that you came by today. Thats why I came upstairs to look for you.
He was continuously scanning his surroundings in the office which originally belonged to Old Mr. Wen. Due to the fact that Old Mr. Wen had already retired, the office had been left empty until Old Mr. Wen decided to give Wen Xinya the keys to the office since she had begun taking part in the management of thepany.
Back then, he was obviously in disapproval of the matter. However, he had no choice but to ept reluctantly since Old Mr. Wen was still upset with him because of his scandal.
However... the employees of the corporation had been gossiping about the mattertely and most of them said that Old Mr. Wen valued Wen Xinya greatly. To Wen Haowens displeasure, they evenpared him to her.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Father, please have a seat!
Wen Xinya nced at Secretary He as a frown creased her forehead.
Wen Haowen did as he was told and asked, Xinya, your exams areing up in a few days, arent they?
Wen Xinya nodded and answered, Yes, four days to be exact!
Pretending to be concerned about her, Wen Haowen said, I know youre a diligent and studious child, but you should be prioritizing your exams for now. Youll have plenty of chances to learn at the corporation.
Ever since themencement of the Ai Shang productunch, Wen Xinya had gained some fame and reputation. Wen Haowen was extremely upset about her frequent visits to the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen was clearly ming her for failing to get her priorities straight. Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Father, dont worry. I know the importance of this matter. Ill definitely do my best for the final examinations.
She refused to say anything else.
Wen Haowen frowned slightly, clearly displeased with her answer. Xinya, ever since the news about your intention to join Capital University spread around the circle, everyone has been paying attention to your results. If you dont pass your final examinations with flying colors, the Wen Family will be embarrassed too.
However, he had forgotten that he had also disgraced the Wen Family by having his extramarital affairs exposed. If it werent because of her intervention, the Wen Family would be embarrassed again. Some people just loved being cruel to others and criticize others without reflecting on themselves.
Wen Xinyas tone became cold and her face grew sullen. Father, youre overthinking. I know what I should do.
She actually disregarded his opinion and dismissed him so nonchntly. Wen Haowen pulled a long face, though he tried not to make it too obvious. Xinya, I was a little overboard. You might not like to hear my advice, but Im doing it for your own good.
Wen Xinya remained silent smilingly.
Feeling awkward and speechless, Wen Haowen changed the subject. Xinya, where are the orchids that used to be here? Those orchids were your Grandpas favorite. The decor used to also be in your Grandpas favorite style. How could you rearrange the items as and when you please?
That was the real reason for Wen Haowens visit. Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa said that those orchids have been ruined and he wanted me to discard them. The office looks rather in, so I decided to add some roses to the decor.
Wen Haowen frowned slightly and eximed, This is your Grandpas office. Its inappropriate for you to upy it. Ive already told Secretary He to arrange a new office space for you on the 19th floor. From now on, head there straight whenever youre at the Wen Corporation.
The CEOs office was on the 19th floor. By arranging for Wen Xinyas office to be moved there, he was just trying to let all the employees know that he was still the CEO even though Wen Xinya was the sessor of Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya knew that she was being too mboyant by upying Old Mr. Wens office. Hence, she did not have any objections. Thank you for the offer, Father. Ill move thereter.
She did not have a foundation in the Wen Corporation and, since Wen Haowen was trying to butter her up, she obviously had to make use of him. Keeping a low profile while making outstanding achievements was the rule of survival in the workforce.
Pleased with her self-awareness, Wen Haowen said, Ive yet to thank you for helping me get out of the sticky situation involving Yang Ziyu during the Ai Shang productunch that day.
He initially thought that Wen Xinya was the one behind it. However, after the exposure of the Jiang Family and Xiao Family, he gave Jiang Shaofengs words some thought. He was still doubtful of the medias reports. Although he refused to admit it, Wen Xinya had indeed helped him. If it werent because of her, he would have been embarrassed.
Now that the Xiao Family had been utterly defeated by the Wen Family, Wen Haowen managed to salvage his pride.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Father, dont mention it.
She was rather surprised that Wen Haowen would thank her. However, after some careful thought... she reckoned that Wen Haowen had probably let the trivial matters slide because he was happy to have gotten back at the Xiao Family.
After thinking about the predicament that the Xiao Family was in, Wen Haowen said in satisfaction, In that case, I shall not disturb you any longer. I still have a ton of work to do.
He did not expect Old Mr. Wen to pull such a ruthless move which almost caused the Xiao Family to lose their foundation. Wen Haowen had also managed to gain back some of his pride.
Wen Xinya walked Wen Haowen to the door with an icy cold expression on her face.
Chapter 875 - Just Take It Take Im Bored
Chapter 875: Just Take It Take Im Bored
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen still did not know that Old Mr. Wen had already assigned Secretary Cao to assist her. Neither did he know that all of the attacks on the Xiao Family were nned by her. He actually naively believed that Old Mr. Wen was the one who had devised the schemes out of anger. Hence, he was rather confident and smug about the matter.
The Xiao Family was in dire straits and he obviously had no time to care about the Jiang family. It was much worse for the Jiang family. Not only were they facing financial problems, but lots of their employees and C-suites had also been quitting to join otherpanies.
The Jiang Family was in hot soup and they cursed the Xiao and Wen families.
Jiang Shaofeng again brought his wife Su Jinshan and his daughter Jiang Ruoyin to pay the Wen Family a visit, only to be denied entry.
Wen Xinya genuinely disliked the way that the Jiang family was behaving. In her previous lifetime, Jiang Shaofeng and the Xiao Family also colluded to work against the Wen Family, after which the Xiao Family encroached on the Jiang Family, causing them to end up in a terrible predicament.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the viburnum flowers outside the window. It was already June and the once snowy and wless flowers had already withered. All that was left was green leaves.
The sound of her ringtone disrupted the peace in the room and Wen Xinya quickly whipped it out to take a look at the caller disy, only to see that it was a call from Xu Zhenyu. Glee was written all over her face and she frantically answered the call, Hello, Military Major Xu, how are you so free to have the time to call me?
They had been contacting each other ever since Xu Zhenyu returned to the military camp in the West, though not frequently. It was because of the fact that Xu Zhenyu was busy with training and aplishing tasks. However... he could at least contact her, and Wen Xinya was d enough to be able to find out about his condition.
Xu Zhenyu whistled into the microphone of his mobile phone and said, Hey! Just take it that Im bored.
Xu Zhenyu gave Wen Xinya a call as soon as he returned to the base camp afterpleting a mission. He did not even bother changing out of his bloodstained uniform.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyusrades began teasing him by whistling.
After returning from the city with Xu Zhenyu, Xiao Huang told them about the girl that thetter fancied. He told them that she was the heiress of a wealthy family, who was pretty and unique. They would often witness Xu Zhenyu smiling foolishly at her photo.
Upon hearing the ruckus going on on the other end of the line, Wen Xinya asked in confusion, Xu-er, why is it so noisy on your side?
Upon hearing her words, Xu Zhenyu put the phone down and hollered at hisrades. You guys are so uncouth. Im just making a call. Why are you making such a fuss? Go, go, go... do whatever you have to do and stop disturbing me. I cant even hear the words clearly.
The crowd dispersed.
Xu Zhenyu turned red after hearing their discussion.
Wen Xinya heard his loud barking as well as the crowd cheering on. Her lips curled into a smile and she thought to herself, Seems like Xu-er is doing well in the military.
Xu Zhenyu ced the mobile phone near his ear and eximed, Those rascals were making a din. Theyre gone now!
He regretted his decision to bring Xiao Huang back with him because ever since they returned, the big-mouthed Xiao Huang had been spreading nonsense about him and Wen Xinya. As a result, everyone in the military would tease him about it.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Yourrades are adorable.
She genuinely meant what she said. When she was in the hospital previously, Xu Zhenyu had once brought hisrades with him to the hospital to visit her. Back then, she had a strong impression of Xiao Huang.
Displeased, Xu Zhenyu said, Those rascals are so big-mouthed. All they do is gossip. How annoying.
They even sneaked a peek at the photo of Wen Xinya beneath his pillow.
Wen Xinya could not hide her smile at all. The better Xu Zhenyus predicament was, the happier she would be.
Xu Zhenyu continued to bber on and on about some of the military matters, including the blood, sweat, and tears he had put in, as well as his determination and ideas. He also... wanted to defend the country...
Stories that involved bloodshed were the most interesting and awe-inspiring.
Wen Xinya was thoroughly enjoying them.
After talking for a while, Xu Zhenyu changed the subject and said, By the way, Chick, you didnt let Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya harm you while I was away, did you?
He was the most worried about those two viins.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, Xu-er, youve belittled me. How could Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya be my match? How could I possibly let them harm me?
She knew right away that he had not been paying attention to the news in the city.
Xu Zhenyu guffawed and said, Hahaha! Thats good.
Wen Xinya crinkled her nose smugly.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly said, By the way, there have been updates about my transfer. Im guessing I can return to the city soon.
Xu Zhenyu was not as happy as he thought he would be. Having stayed there for three years, he had already gotten close to hisrades and gotten used to drinking, eating, chatting and going through thick and thin with them. Their friendship and bond was genuine and simple. Yet, he was about to leave them for the sake of his love and a better future.
Obviously thrilled to hear the piece of good news, Wen Xinya asked, Really? When will you be able toe back?
Although Xu Zhenyu was doing well in the West, she still hoped that he would be able to return to the city. Although they could not be as close as they used to be in their previous lifetime, she still wanted to see him achieve sess.
Wen Xinyas happiness got rid of Xu Zhenyus mncholy. He smiled and said, They havent settled on a specific date, but its going to be within the next few months.
Although his grandfather wanted him to stay in the West for a little longer to umte more experience, he could not stop Xu Zhenyu from being insistent. Hence, he had no choice but to agree.
In high spirits, Wen Xinya said, You must inform me when youre back, Ill go pick you up at the airport.
When Xu Zhenyu came back the previous time, she was too busy preparing for hering-of-age ceremony and hence, did not pick him up at the airport. In the end, she felt like she had let him down.
Xu Zhenyu said, Wen Xinya, youd better wait for me to return. Once Im back, Ill support you and no one will dare to bully me.
Wen Xinya giggled and teased. Wow, wow, Xu-er, youre going to be my backer? Your identity as a military major wont be enough!
Wen Xinya was goading him on purpose.
Xu Zhenyu said indignantly, Give me ten years. Ill definitely be a Major General.
Wen Xinya was filled with joy after hearing his confident words.
Chapter 876 - A Demon Disguised as an Angel
Chapter 876: A Demon Disguised as an Angel
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya had been paying attention to the matters going on in the Xiao Family and Wen Family. Ever since it was exposed that the Xiao Family had used Yang Ziyu to plot against the Wen Family, she knew that Wen Xinya must have been the one behind it. Having lived with the Wen Family for 20 years, she understood each and every member very well, including the way they handled things.
Of course, Wen Xinya was an exception!
She recalled the time when she got into a conflict with Wen Xinya, including each and every detail. After analyzing everything, she would write down all of the strategies on the paper and she could even urately guess Wen Xinyas moves and whereabouts.
She deduced that the person behind Wen Xinya was the reason for everything. Hence, she did everything she could to investigate and find out about him, but to no avail.
People were often fearful of the unknown, and Xia Ruya was no different.
The thought of Wen Xinya ruining the once-enormously-wealthy Xiao Family and almost causing them to lose their foundation, made Xia Ruya feel a cold chill down his spine. She began to feel more and more worried.
They often say that worry causes health issues.
She had just recovered from a cold and yet, she fell ill again two dayster. Due to the fact that it had dragged on for too long previously, she ended up suffering a great deal. Hence, she headed straight to the hospital as soon as she felt ufortable.
After giving her a physical examination, the doctor prescribed her with some medicine. She then paid for the consultation and collected her medication before leaving the hospital.
However, she chanced upon a wheelchair all of a sudden when she was in the corridor of the hospital.
Xia Ruyas nk and hollow eyes widened in shock, and horror was written all over her face. She looked even paler than she already was. She quivered and her slender body swayed unsteadily, resembling a withered flower.
It was... that man in ck!
It turns out he didnt die!
The images of herself getting raped, reyed in her head over and over again. All she could remember was crying, screaming, pleading, shrieking, yelling and scolding the man... everything was chaotic!
Noticing that she was standing rooted to the ground with a sullen expression on her face, the nurse frantically asked, Miss, Miss, are you alright?
Xia Ruya snapped out of her trance and blinked. Tears welled up in her eyes immediately and she looked extremely pitiful and vulnerable. Im sorry... I just thought about something.
The nurse had seen plenty of people like her who had given up on life. Hence, she was not too surprised to see him.
After recovering from the shock, Xia Ruya felt a subconscious fear of being recognized and hence, got an urge to leave, for she did not want to see that man at all. His eyes were ssed over and there was still some saliva on his mouth, and he was smiling at the nurse while biting his finger.
She instinctively screamed and wondered if he had actually recognized her.
The nurse quickly said, Miss, dont be afraid. That patient has hurt his head because of a severe impact and became mentally retarded because he didnt receive treatment in time after suffering excessive blood loss. He now has the IQ of a three-year-old.
1Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya frantically asked, Are there any chances of him recovering?
She was just thinking about how to get rid of the four abductors, especially the man in ck who had raped her. She wanted her secret to be kept hidden forever. Yet, Heaven was on her side and turned that man into a retard. In that case... she no longer had to kill him.
The nurse shook her head and said, The doctor has already confirmed that he will never recover.
Xia Ruya tried to hold back the urge to smile and pretended to be sad.
There was finally something that she could be happy about.
After leaving the hospital, Xia Ruya headed to a mobile phone store and bought a mobile phone for 2,000 yuan. She then put her secret SIM card into the mobile phone and logged onto a website. At the instant that she did, the screen turned nk and a white bloodied skull appeared, appearing terrifying and covered in blood.
Xia Ruya contacted a person who had a purple diamond as her profile photo. Are you interested in a business deal?
A long whileter, the anonymous person answered, Im sure you know the rules of the Purple Diamond!
Xia Ruya answered, 10 million yuan!
The person asked, What business deal?
Xia Ruya squinted and her eyes formed a straight line. Help me get rid of some people. You must do it fast and sharp. Its best if you can make it look like an ident.
She could not let anyone else find out about her secret, and now that the man in ck had be a retard, the police would definitely investigate thoroughly and she would definitely be implicated sooner orter.
She could not allow that to happen at all.
She had to leave no stones unturned.
The anonymous person remained silent for a while, seemingly giving it some consideration.
Xia Ruya immediately provided the person with the details of the abductors, which she had found out after some discreet investigation. So? Are you going to take it or not?
She was confident that the anonymous person would definitely agree because the abductors were merely gangsters and were not involved in any power struggle, and they oftenmitted vices like fraud, rape and extortion. Hence, they were prone to all sorts of idents and she could stay innocent.
Indeed, the person answered, Sure!
Xia Ruya smiled, looking pale and terrifying. She put in her request and said, Ill be transferring 5 million yuan to your ount in advance. The remaining 5 million will be transferred after the deed is done.
No one knew that she had an anonymous Swiss bank ount which would make it impossible for the police to find out about any transfers.
Okay, deal. Wait for my good news.
Xia Ruya switched off the chat bubble and erased the traces of the website in her browser history, after which she headed to a bar and used some web tools to erase all information that would trace back to her on the inte.
Xia Ruya stood quietly on the streets. Due to her illness, she became much thinner than before, making her look sick yet pretty. She looked rather feeble and vulnerable, giving others an urge to take sympathy on her.
The white dress she was wearing made her look like an angel.
Chapter 877 - Where Are Your Manners and Etiquette?
Chapter 877: Where Are Your Manners and Etiquette?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was one day left until themencement of the final examinations.
The high school students were finally done with the intense revision period that had spanned across a few months. Now that there was only a day left, they decided to use it to rx, let loose and get into the mood for the examinations.
Everyone had begun cing their focus on the final examinations, including the media and the public. There had been numerous reports about the examinations and the entire nation had sunk into the exam mood.
Wen Xinya headed to Floral Lingo Pavilion in the morning for a full body essential oil massage whichsted for two hours, after which she felt extremely refreshed and energetic.
She then drove to Lishan Mansion where the roses and Chinese roses were in bloom. They were bright and vibrant. There were also some grapes hanging all over the vines, and she reckoned that they would be able to savor the ripened ones soon.
Wen Xinya gently pushed the door of the study open to see that Si Yiyan was sitting in front of the desk and reading some books which he seemed to be engrossed in.
It was not the first time that Wen Xinya had encountered such a situation.
Wen Xinya took lighter steps and walked towards Si Yiyan stealthily before covering his eyes all of a sudden. She then spoke in a strange voice, Guess who I am.
Si Yiyan pulled her hand and held it in his before pulling her towards the side. He then ced her on hisp and teased. Youre getting mischievous, eh?
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out at him and thought to herself, How was I being mischievous? I was just telling him to make a guess. How petty. He exposed me so soon.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and rubbed her body affectionately.
Wen Xinya began to discover that Si Yiyans body was getting a little arm, though she was unsure if she was just hallucinating. What book were you reading just now? You were so engrossed that you didnt even realize that I had entered.
Wen Xinya then pretended to grab the book on the desk.
Instead of stopping her, Si Yiyan hugged her affectionately and said, Hmm, its a very interesting book. Good that youre here. Lets read it together.
Wen Xinya opened the book right away without even taking a look at the cover. At the instant that she caught a glimpse of an erotic page, she lost her rationality and got dumbfounded!
Wen Xinya stammered and spluttered in disbelief.
She turned around in a robotic manner and stared at Si Yiyan with a deadpan expression as if it was extremely unbelievable. Si Yiyan looked rather refined and ssy, yet menacing and standoffish like a snow lotus. He was genteel and sophisticated like a poem.
Is he really not that lecherous Martian?
Staring at the deadpan expression on her face, Si Yiyan burst intoughter uncontrobly.
She seemed to have forgotten that they had read the Kama Sutra together on the night that she had gotten drunk. They even experimented the different positions while reading.
Wen Xinya blinked her eyes that were a little dry and sore before casting the book onto the desk as if she had gotten scalded by the erotic illustrations. She turned shy and sneered. You... youre actually reading such stuff in secret... so much for being well versed in Confucian studies. Where has your etiquette gone?
Whenever she was shy, her eyes would glisten and she would blush red like a tomato. There would be a vibrant, rosy hue on her face that could not be achieved by blusher. Confucius cant be bothered about romance. Without sex, there will be no passing on of generations. Without love and lust, the human race would cease. Im just doing what humans are supposed to. Thats why Im doing my best to learn the precious information left behind by our ancestors.
Wen Xinya was immediately stunned speechless. However, her face was still burning hot. He would never fail to sound so self-righteous when talking about such stuff. Youre just being unreasonable.
Shaking his head, Si Yiyan said, No, Im just promoting social harmony.
He was just twisting logic.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes and retorted. What does this have to do with social harmony? Dont spout nonsense.
Dear, wheres your shame and dignity? Shouldnt you save some face for yourself?
Si Yiyan said, A harmonious sex life is determined by the happiness of a family. And ording to the conclusion deduced by American scientists, women tend to get anxious, frustrated, rash and easily irritated whenever theyre sexually deprived. They would also end up in familial conflicts and develop illnesses and health conditions like premature menopause. That would lead to financial problems as well.
He casually picked up the teacup and took a sip.
He continued, Men... tend to face tremendous stress and end up being frustrated, angry, and even develop an inferiorityplex because of his sexual frustration. During such circumstances, men would tend to make mistakes, like cheating on their spouses... Look, familial harmony is essential for social cohesion. How can society be cohesive without familial harmony?
Wen Xinya seemed to be getting a little confused. Even if thats the case, what does social harmony have to do with what youre reading?
Wen Xinya was extremely muddled up because of Si Yiyan.
Whenever they debated about that issue, she would feel duped and have her thoughts manipted by him. Her intelligence would decrease marily.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, After reading this, well have a better sex life, wont we?
Wen Xinya nodded hesitantly.
Si Yiyan nibbled on her earlobe gently and said, Once we have a good sex life, we wont have any familial issues and our family will be blissful and harmonious. Wouldnt that help with making society cohesive?
Wen Xinya was greatly amused by his exnation and she felt that no one would ever outargue him. Go ahead and continue with that bullshit! You cant hide the fact that you have a lecherous personality beneath that gilded exterior.
Dont tell me that sex is a shameful and lecherous thing to you? You must know... that Im learning this just to make life better for you. Si Yiyan wrapped an arm around her waist and groped her tender flesh.
Wen Xinya pinched him and chided. Lecher!
Not bothered at all, Si Yiyan said, Lets take a look together.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately, and the images of her behaving hysterically in a drunken stupor shed through her mind. She felt a strong urge to cover her face and scream. How could she have forgotten about that?
Hes so despicable!
She was at a loss for words to describe him.
Chapter 878 - Lucky Kiss!
Chapter 878: Lucky Kiss!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the day of the final examination.
Wen Xinya woke up bright early in the morning at 6 A.M. She felt exceptionally refreshed after waking up from a good nights sleep, all thanks to thefortable full body massage that Si Yiyan had given her before sending her back to the Wen Family homest night.
She freshened up and changed into activewear before going for a one-hour jog along the road around the Wen Family mansion. She then took a simple shower to wake herself up.
At this moment, Si Yiyan called her.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered the call.
Si Yiyan asked in a clear and crisp voice, Are you up yet? Did you sleep wellst night? Si Yiyan paused before asking softly, Did you miss me?
Due to the fact that she had to sit for her examinations in the morning, Si Yiyan sent her back to the Wen Family home at half-past eightst evening, hoping that she could rest well and prepare herself for the for examinations.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, I woke up at six this morning and I slept very wellst night. Im very energized now. As for whether or not I miss you...
She purposely paused in her speech and dragged thest bit of her sentence in a teasing manner.
Si Yiyan grabbed ced his mobile phone nearer to his ear, waiting to hear her answer. Last night... he had numerous dreams about her.
Wen Xinya decided to stop teasing him and instead whispered, I dreamed of youst night. I wonder if that counts as missing you.
She dreamed that she was riding a suave ck horse that was galloping around the mountains.
Si Yiyan smiles and said, Yes, it does!
Wen Xinya giggled and asked, Did you miss mest night, then?
She felt that it would be a little unfair if she were to miss him, but he did not miss her.
Si Yiyan answered, Yes, I did! I dreamed that you were straddling me and riding me all night like a queen.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately and said in embarrassment, Si Yiyan, so much for reading holy books and books about morals and principles. Youre just a lecher with a corrupt mind.
Although she had chided him, she felt a little guilty and remorseful at the thought of what she didst night.
Si Yiyan defended himself calmly. What you think about in the day will turn into your dreams at night. What does that have to do with the books I read?
Utterly speechless, Wen Xinya eximed, Youve got a sharp tongue, eh? I can never outargue you!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, I thought... you had long known how sharp of a tongue I have...
Si Yiyansughter often sounded pleasant and alluring over the phone. Wen Xinya hurriedly interrupted. Wait, hold it... cut it out. She then found that she didnt sound threatening or assertive enough. If you go on... Ill ignore you.
It was all Si Yiyans fault for making her read the Kama Sutra for the whole of yesterday... causing her to end up having erotic dreams.
Si Yiyan asked smilingly, I just wanted to talk about us feeding each otherst night. What were you thinking?
If you go on, Ill really start ignoring you. Wen Xinya glowered for a long while before realizing that he wasnt able to see her face. She then ced her mobile phone in front of her and red at it.
It was as if Si Yiyan could see her ring at her mobile phone adorably. He smiled and changed the subject. Youre going to sit for the exam today. Do you feel nervous?
Wen Xinya regarded the examinations very highly. She was extremely intelligent in the first ce and could master knowledge and concepts easily. Si Yiyan reckoned that it would be a piece of cake for her to make it to Capital University. However, she did not seem too confident about it. Not only did she revise over and over again, she even made him give her tuition all the time. Although she did not tell him, he knew that Zhong Rufeng had also given her lots of tuition.
He could empathize with how she felt and how much she wanted to make it to Capital University based on her own abilities. However, he felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill.
Wen Xinya pouted and answered, Im extremely nervous. Im just really afraid that I wont be able to make it to Capital University based on my own abilities.
During this period of time, she had been thinking about her dreams to get into the school of design. Yes... her dreams had been shattered in her previous lifetime, all because of Ning Shuqian, Ning Yuya and Xia Ruya. Without her dreams, she no longer had any hope and chose to give up on herself in the end.
She wanted to gain the favor and recognition of the Wen Family based on her talent in design. However, her hopes got dashed in the end.
Studying design was her dream for two lifetimes. That was also the reason why she was insistent on getting into Capital University.
Si Yiyan said softly, Xinya, dont get too nervous. I believe that my girl will definitely be the brightest shining pearl in this world. The final examinations are only the first step of your sess after you be an adult. Although theyre very important, dont be too fixated on gaining sess. Just rx and stay calm. You will seed.
He had always believed that his girl would be the most resplendent woman in the world.
Si Yiyans soft and tender voice was exceptionallyforting and alluring. Feeling much more relieved, Wen Xinya said, I know. Ill get a grip on my emotions and put my best foot forward.
Si Yiyan knew that she had yet to absorb all of his words. So, he spoke in a more light-hearted tone. Xinya, you must have faith in yourself and in me. No matter what happens, Ill be by your side. If you cant fulfill your dreams on your own... Ill help you.
Regardless of the process, she would definitely be admitted to the university of her dreams in the end, by hook or by crook.
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes and she said, Si Yiyan, I know. Ive always known that.
She suddenly felt much less conflicted. So what if it was the dream that she had been harboring for two lifetimes? Being too stubborn and fixated was an extremely negative mindset, and even if she were to get into the field of design... she wouldnt go far.
Si Yiyan knew that she was an intelligent girl. Xinya, lucky kiss! He then kissed the mobile phone and eximed, Good luck!
Upon hearing the sounds of his smooch, Wen Xinya felt extremely touched and filled with positivity. She kissed her mobile phone and eximed, Si Yiyan, I love you!
After ending the call, Wen Xinya reyed the recording of the phone call and began grinning sheepishly while listening to it.
She did not expect that Si Yiyan would be such a romantic person.
Wen Xinya felt much calmer and rid of nervousness because of the bliss she felt.
Chapter 879 - This Is a Blissful and Complete Family
Chapter 879: This Is a Blissful and Complete Family
Wen Xinya felt much more rxed after speaking to Si Yiyan over the phone. At this moment, she received a call from Old Mr. Mo.
Xinya, the examinations are going to begin at nine oclock. Dont forget to bring the necessary items and make sure you dont lose your entry pass. Otherwise, you will be disqualified from the exam...
Although he knew that Wen Xinya was not a scatterbrain, he still could not help but give her some reminders.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Grampy, rest assured! I remember! Just wait for my good news.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mr. Mo knew that she was in a good mental state and that she was not worried at all. Extremely heartened, he answered, Alright! I shall wait for your good news then.
After ending the call, Wen Xinya clenched her fists tightly and said to herself, Wen Xinya, all the best!
Wen Xinya tidied up her appearance and headed to the living room where Old Mr. Wen was seated in front of the dining table and reading some newspapers while Wen Haowen read through documents. She reckoned that Old Mrs. Wen was still asleep.
Wen Xinya walked towards them and took a seat. Good morning, Grandpa. Good Morning, Father!
Old Mr. Wen put his newspapers down and asked, Why are you up so early? Are you feeling nervous because of the examinations?
She usually woke up at half-past six in the morning and had her breakfast at half-past seven. Yet, she woke up an hour earlier today. It was hard not to think that her unusual behavior was because of her nervousness about the final examinations.
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, Not too bad. Im not that nervous. I went to bed earlyst night, so I woke up earlier today.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said with a heartened expression, Yes! You dont have to be too nervous. Just remain positive. Its just an exam. Dont take it too seriously.
Of course, he wanted her to be admitted to Capital University based on her own abilities. However, it wouldnt matter even if she didnt. Capital University was known to be strict with their intake, and even if Wen Xinya didnt make it, it wouldnt mean that she was ipetent or not outstanding enough. There were several other prestigious universities in the nation and they would be spoiled for choice. Even if Wen Xinya insisted on being enrolled in Capital University, the Wen Family would definitely have a solution to help her. Hence, he did not want to give her too much pressure.
Wen Haowen said with a frown, Father, everyone in the circle knows that Xinya wishes to be admitted to Capital University. How could you tell her not to take it too seriously? If Xinya doesnt make it, everyone is going to poke fun at her and well be embarrassed too.
He felt that their pride was at stake and he could not allow her to make any mistakes.
However, he was rather conflicted for he hoped for Wen Xinya to be admitted to Capital University, but at the same time, he did not want her to seed either. It would bring the Wen Family glory if she were to make it to Capital University, but... he did not want to see her gaining fame and recognition because of her outstanding achievements.
Wen Xinya began flipping through the newspapers and her lips curled into an inexplicable smile. Wen Haowen had said those words to her repeatedly, and his tone would be different every single time. She felt that she could not understand Wen Haowen anymore; she could not tell if he wanted her to get into Capital University or not.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Weve already been embarrassed enough. Compared to the embarrassing events of the past, Xinyas failure to be admitted to Capital University isnt that significant. Besides... Xinya has never admitted to those rumors that have been going around.
Recently, Wen Haowen had be much more mature and sensible than before. If given the past, Old Mr. Wen would definitely forgive him for that and even get his hopes up. However, too much had happened to the Wen Family because of Wen Haowentely and he no longer carried any more hopes.
Wen Haowen grimaced and a sinister look formed on his face. Old Mr. Wen was just trying to undermine him. Although he felt rather angry about it, there was nothing else he could do. He smiled and said, Father is right. Ive been reading too much into things. We wont give in to petty tricks.
Old Mr. Wen nced at him calmly, surprised to see that Wen Haowen had said such reasonable words. Not only was he trying to say that the previous incidents had happened all because he had been framed, but he was alsoplying with Old Mr. Wen. Old Mr. Wen thought to himself, My son has grown sensible!
In the past, Wen Haowen would definitely argue with him over it.
He nced at Wen Haowen calmly and warned. Good that you know.
She refused to say anything else.
Wen Haowens eyes lit up, feeling awkward and at a loss for what to do. Hence, he shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, your Grandpa may have told you to rx, but the exams are no childs y. You must do your best, no matter what.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly and said, Father, I know.
Seeing how meek she was, Wen Haowen smiled at her genuinely and said, I know youve always been intelligent and I shant say anything else. Anyway... I believe youll definitely achieve good results.
His words of encouragement made him seem like a benevolent father. Thank you, Father!
At this moment, Mother Wang led the other servants to the dining table with breakfast.
The breakfast spread consisted of steamed Chinese delicacies like soup dumplings, crystal dumplings, pumpkin cake and dozens of other dishes.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Xinya, I specifically instructed Mother Wang to prepare a Chinese-style breakfast. Chinese food is much more filling than Western food, which focuses on nutrition. Exams are taxing and youll only get the energy to do it when youre full.
He had always known that Wen Xinya preferred Chinese food to Western. Hence, he specially instructed Mother Wang to prepare a Chinese breakfast.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you, Grandpa. Breakfast is sumptuous. I like it very much.
Mother Wang was familiar with her preferred tastes and all the dishes were her favorites.
Wen Haowen ced a crystal dumpling onto Wen Xinyas te and said, I heard from Mother Wang that you love crystal dumplings. Since theyre your favorite, have more of them. Your Grandpa is right. You must eat more to have the energy to sit for your exams.
Wen Xinya smiled and eximed, Thank you, Father!
After breakfast, Mrs. Wu served a bowl of pigs brain soup which contained walnuts, almonds, chestnuts, and goji berries. It tasted rather unique.
Old Mr. Wen said, Tao and I shall send you to school together.
As soon as Wen Xinya stood up, Wen Haowen said, Father, I dont have any important work to do this morning. Ill send Xinya to school together with you.
Knowing that she could not turn him down, Wen Xinya agreed. Alright!
They drove towards Lan Feng Institute and along the way, Wen Haowen would interrupt every now and then during the conversation between Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen. He sounded gracious and mellow. Those who did not know the actual truth might just think that they were a blissful andplete family.
Chapter 880 - Submitting the Examination Script Before the Time Is up
Chapter 880: Submitting the Examination Script Before the Time Is up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At about half-past eight, Wen Xinya entered the examination hall to see that it was already filled with numerous candidates who were talking in groups of five and three.
The Chinese paper was the first one that she had to sit for, and it wouldst for two hours from 9:00 AM to 11:30 AM.
At about 8:40 AM, the invigtors entered the examination hall and began checking all of their entry proofs and other relevant documents, before tallying their seat numbers and reading the rules of the examinations out to them.
At 8:45 AM, the invigtors started giving out the answer sheets and foolscap papers, after which the candidates filled in their names and subject codes.
At about 8:50 AM, the invigtors finally took out the question papers which were ced inside envelopes titled Confidential. They only distributed the question papers officially at 8:50 sharp.
Wen Xinya could feel the tension of the examinations going on in the examination hall. She took a deep breath and clenched her fist tightly. Xinya, press on!
At this moment, the chief invigtor cleared her throat and eximed, You may begin to answer the questions!
All of the exam candidates in the examination hall began burying their heads in the scripts and writing away furiously. The sounds of their pencils were amplified in the quiet and spacious examination hall.
At this moment, another invigtor began checking the candidates identity for the second time.
Wen Xinya had always done well in her academics, especially in hernguage-rted subjects. Hence, the exam did not impose any pressure on Wen Xinya at all. She read the question carefully and wrote her answer calmly, her handwriting small and exquisite.
She almost made no amendments at all and the script was pristine and clean.
Even the invigtor had to do a double-take when she walked past Wen Xinya.
The examinations had been going on for more than an hour and Wen Xinya was almost done with answering all the questions. She began checking her answers and as soon as she was done with the third check, she realized that there were still 40 minutes left to the end of the examination.
Most of the candidates were engrossed in answering the questions and some of them were already checking their answers. Wen Xinya caught everyones attention when she stood up and walked towards the stage to submit her script because she could not stand waiting any longer.
Her actions caused lots of candidates to be greatly taken aback.
Even the invigtor was surprised and asked, Hey, there are still 40 minutes to go until the end of the examination. Are you sure you want to submit your script so soon?
Every year, there would definitely be candidates who submit their scripts early and hence, the teacher did not find it strange at all and was merely asking a casual question.
Wen Xinya nodded politely and said, Yes, Im sure I want to submit the script.
The invigtor did not say anything else and stared at the graceful Wen Xinya who appearedposed and collected. He could tell that she was a resolute and decisive person who would not do anything silly.
Oh my! She actually submitted her script 40 minutes in advance. Whos that? Is she confident or just being arrogant...
Shes Miss Wen, the legendary figure of Lan Feng Institute who often tops her cohort in academics and her maternal grandfather is an esteemed schr...
The invigtor said sternly, Be quiet.
Silence was restored and everyone continued answering the questions.
Wen Xinya walked out of the examination hall slowly and took a deep breath.
Her math paper wasing up next, at three in the afternoon. There were still three and a half hours to go.
Wen Xinya collected her mobile phone and saw Si Yiyans text message which read: Im waiting for you at a cafe near Lan Feng Institute.
Wen Xinya took a look at the time stamp to see that he had sent her that message at 8:25 AM.
She was suddenly overwhelmed with an inexplicable feeling. She dashed out of the institute and smiled at the instant that she saw the crowd of parents waiting outside. There was someone else waiting for her.
Wen Xinya soon arrived at the cafe. Si Yiyan was seated beside the window, seemingly afraid that she would not be able to find him. Due to the final examinations, the cafe was extremely crowded and noisy. However, he was seated quietly and reading some magazines, appearing casual and rxed, yet isted from the rest of the world.
Si Yiyan had never enjoyed being in such environments. Yet, he tolerated it for two hours for her sake.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched. She stood rooted to the ground and spaced out while gazing at him.
Seemingly having noticed that she was staring at him, Si Yiyan looked up and caught sight of her within a split second. As soon as their eyes met, Si Yiyan stood up and left the cafe.
Si Yiyan walked towards her and said, There are still 35 minutes to go before the end of the examinations. Since youve submitted your scripts in advance, you probably did well.
Si Yiyan was genuinely happy for her.
Wen Xinya hugged his waist and rubbed her face against his chest. I have a math paper this afternoon. I doubt Ill be this rxed.
Although the difference was not that obvious, she fared better in hernguage-basedpared to her math and sciences. She still felt rather stressed despite the intense tuition that Si Yiyan had given her.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, You must have faith in yourself. Im your tutor. Im well aware of your standards and Im sure that youll pass with flying colors.
He was confident in her abilities and hence, he did not know what she was getting worried for.
Actually, Wen Xinya was not that worried and was merely trying to win his sympathy. Teacher Xiasi, please give me your kind blessings.
Whenever she addressed him that way, she would inevitably think about the rated scenes in her head, because the term Teacher Xiasi had led to various intimate sessions.
Si Yiyan whispered gently into her ear, If you can achieve ideal results this time, Ill definitely... reward you!
He sounded suggestive and brazen.
Wen Xinya turned red and glowered at him. Teacher Xiasi, Im very hungry now. Shouldnt you bring me to eat?
She was genuinely at a loss for what to say about how lecherous he was, and how shamelessly he often flirted with her.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Lets go, Ill go take you for some seafood. I know of a seafood restaurant in the city that serves delicious food. Youll definitely like it.
Wen Xinya was a food lover and hence, he would pay attention to gastronomic magazines during his free time.
Extremely surprised and ted, Wen Xinya said, Its been a long time since I had seafood. I must feast today.
She was again reminded of the time when she had some seafood with Si Yiyan on the boat to Jin City. The pearl that she found in the oyster was still in her essory closet.
Chapter 881 - Grandpa and Si Yiyan!!!
Chapter 881: Grandpa and Si Yiyan!!!
The examinations were finally over on the third day of the lunar month!
The candidates exited the examination hall and hugged each other while rejoicing and jumping for joy. They were finally done with the hell year and they were extremely excited to finally be rid of misery.
Even Wen Xinya could not help but be influenced by them. She began smiling radiantly.
As soon as she exited from the institute, she was greeted with the sight of hopeful parents waiting for their children, some of whom questioned them worriedly. Some were extremely proud of their children for doing well, despite telling their children not to get too proud orcent. However, there were also some who were dejected andforted their children who did not do well.
Missy, here! chauffeur Tao eximed. Due to the fact that there were too many people at the entrance of the examination hall, Taos car could not enter at all.
Upon sight of Tao, Wen Xinya frantically got inside the car.
Tao said, Old Sir has made a reservation at Han Pce and invited Old Mr. Mo. He told me toe and pick you up.
Wen Xinyaw was greatly taken aback by Old Mr. Wens decision to invite Old Mr. Mo. Ever since her mother passed away, Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen had never dined together before.
They soon arrived at Han Pce.
It was the best restaurant in the city which was prestigious and served the most delicious and top-grade Chinese delicacies which were prepared ording to imperial recipes. Han Pce was much more luxurious, posh and extravagantpared to Ninth-Heaven.
Wen Xinya alighted from the car and stood by the entrance of Han Pce.
There was arge signboard that read Han Pce as well as two stone pirs, on which there were engravings of dragons and phoenixes. It had an ancient-themed decor.
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the restaurant, a waitress dressed in a pink harem outfit weed her. Hello, do you have a reservation?
Patrons would have to make advance reservations in order to dine at Han Pce.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I do. Old Mr. Wen has booked Room No. 8.
The waitress retreated and bent forward. She reached her right hand out and gestured politely for Wen Xinya to proceed. Miss Wen, pleasee with me.
Han Pce truly resembled ancient pces with its posh and grand gilded decor. The waitress led Wen Xinya through several turns around the corners and finally stopped in front of a room. Miss Wen, weve arrived!
Wen Xinya thanked the waitress before pushing the floral carving door to enter.
Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen were seated on the main seats in the room while Wen Haowen sat beside Old Mr. Wen like a polite child. Old Mrs. Wen was not around, perhaps because of Old Mr. Mos presence. Old Mr. Wen was afraid that she would cause unnecessary trouble. There was someone else besides Old Mr. Mo...
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan in disbelief with her eyes wide open.
It was obviously a Wen Family banquet, what is Si Yiyan doing here? The strangest and most shocking thing is... Grampy actually agreed to let Si Yiyane along. Wen Xinya thought to herself, wondering if she had gone to the wrong room.
Old Mr. Mo was seated by the side with a calm and sullen expression on his face. Si Yiyan and Old Mr. Wen were in the midst of a joyous conversation. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan stared at her smilingly with raised brows.
Old Mr. Wen waved at her and said, Xinya, why are you standing at the door foolishly? Hurry ande take a seat.
Oh, alright! Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and frantically proceeded to sit beside Wen Haowen, with Si Yiyan on her right.
Appearing much more benevolent, Old Mr. Mo eximed, Xinya, youre done with your exams!
Wen Xinya smiled and said gleefully, Yes, yes! Im done with all my papers. Im just waiting for the results to be released on the 24th.
Wen Haowen quickly asked, How did your papers go? Were the questions difficult this time?
Wen Xinya knew that Wen Haowen was just trying to act like a kind and caring father in front of Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo. Hence, she said smilingly, I thought the questions were not too difficult. Ipleted all of them and should have done well!
Her answer was rather reserved!
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Good to hear! Its been hard on youtely. Youve put in so much effort and youre finally free from the woes of studying. Its time you enjoy your summer break.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Its much worse than that! Year 3 is practically hell. All I did was study and go for supplementary lessons. Now that Im finally free, I feel much more rxed.
At this moment, Old Mr. Mo eximed, Yeah! Youve dyed your progress in the four arts because of the final examinations. You ought to catch up during the summer break.
As soon as Old Mr. Mo said this, everyone burst intoughter and stared at Wen Xinya who was pouting and ring at her grandfather. Grampy... cmon! Ive always made great achievements in chess, music, and literature. As for painting... Im very talented in it. Look... Im so hardworking. If I can... Id like to go on a summer vacation.
Old Mr. Mo smiled. He was about to give Wen Xinya some lessons about politics and history, as well as some strategy development techniques. However, he decided to take his time.
Wen Xinya finally realized that Old Mr. Mo was just teasing her.
While talking to her elders, Si Yiyan meticulously poured her some tea and helped her to some of her favorite snacks which he ced on her te.
Wen Xinya winked at him sneakily.
Si Yiyan nced at her smilingly and sat on the chair while listening to their conversation with elegant poise. He looked ssy and stern, making Old Mr. Wen, who had never seen him before, begin to take notice and scan him from head to toe.
This young chap is not a simple man!
Ive never seen someone like him before, in the decades of my involvement in the business world!
Indeed, none of Old Mr. Mos students are simple.
He then shifted his gaze onto the teacup in front of Wen Xinya. Having noticed the concern that Si Yiyan had been showing Wen Xinya, he knew that they had a special rtionship.
The dishes were then served one by one. Wen Xinyas eyes almost fell out of her sockets upon sight of the sumptuous spread. She had never eaten it before, not even in her previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Wen burst intoughter and said, This meal is a reward from me to you. I only ordered 38 dishes because there are only a few of us. Once your results are released, Ill book ten tables and reserve the entire Han Pce for your celebratory meal.
They would definitely invite closer family friends instead of business associates.
One table would cost more than 500,000 yuan, and ten tables would amount to more than 5 million yuan, excluding alcohol and tea. What avish and exorbitant meal!
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Father, Xinya has just finished sitting for her exams. She must be famished. Lets tuck in!
A menacing look formed in Wen Haowens eyes as he thought to himself. Its just a celebratory dinner for her examination results and yet, the old man is willing to spend such a huge amount of money. The old man really does value Wen Xinya greatly. Upon sight of Old Mr. Mo, his pupils constricted and he hurriedly hid his emotions.
Old Mr. Wen said, Yes, yes, lets eat. Look at me... I actually forgot about the food because of how happy I was. He then scooped some vegetables for Wen Xinya and instructed. Xinya, eat more.
Wen Xinya frantically eximed, Thank you, Grandpa!
After helping Old Mr. Wen to the food, she did the same for Old Mr. Mo. Grampy, have some too!
Since she had already helped both her grandfathers to the dishes, she had to do the same for Wen Haowen and of course, Si Yiyan!
Chapter 882 - Go Ahead and Eat While I Fondle You as I Please
Chapter 882: Go Ahead and Eat While I Fondle You as I Please
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The waitress began pouring liquor for everyone.
Wen Haowen raised his ss and said, Lets toast to Xinya finally being free from the misery of studying. Lets also hope that she can achieve ster results.
Due to Old Mr. Mos presence, Wen Haowen kept an exceptionally low profile and he seized every opportunity to act as a benevolent father. His handsome face and tender expression made him look amicable and kind.
Although Old Mr. Wen disliked Wen Haowen, he was still satisfied with his behavior during the luncheon. Hence, he raised his ss and said, This is something worth celebrating.
Old Mr. Mo and Si Yiyan also raised their sses while remaining silent.
Id like to wish for Grampy and Grandpa to be in the pink of health and enjoy endless longevity, Wen Xinya said before grabbing some red wine.
Si Yiyan nced at her calmly with a threatening expression and a squint.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she thought about the promise she had made to Si Yiyan back then. She hurriedly retracted her hand and grabbed the teacup instead. Ill rece the alcohol with tea. Heres a toast from me.
She only realized the situation after downing the cup of tea. She thought to herself, Wait... I only promised Si Yiyan that I wont get drunk. I didnt promise that I wont touch alcohol. Besides, Im just having a drink with the elders! Why do I have to feel guilty?
She then glowered at Si Yiyan angrily.
Pleased with how obedient she was, Si Yiyan smiled and chugged his ss of wine.
We agreed to toast together, but you drank first, said Old Mr. Wen, who found it strange that Wen Xinya had opted for tea instead of alcohol because he knew that she had a good liquor level. However, he did not probe any further.
Old Mr. Mo had noticed everything, including how submissive Wen Xinya was towards Si Yiyan. He expected better from her.
The atmosphere became much livelier.
Old Mr. Wen raised his ss and said, Old Mr. Mo, heres a toast from me to you. Thank you for raising Xinya to be such an outstanding girl.
He still remembered how boorish and uncouth Wen Xinya used to be when she first reunited with the Wen Family. Within just three short years, Wen Xinya had grown tremendously and evolved into a real wealthy heiress and even used her outstanding achievements to prove her growth. He knew that Old Mr. Mo deserved credit for it and he was genuinely thankful.
At the same time, his heart wasden with guilt.
Still appearingposed, Old Mr. Mo said, You dont have to thank me. Xinya is my granddaughter too. Besides, its also because shes very outstanding herself.
Ever since Wen Xinya moved to the Mo Family for a temporary stay, Old Mr. Mo had realized that she was a diamond in the rough which would glisten and shine resplendently after some polishing. He felt that the Wen Family was just too silly to think that she was uncouth and beyond hope.
His words made Old Mr. Wen feel awkward immediately. The thought of himself forcing Wen Xinya to move to the Mo Family home as soon as she reunited with the Wen Family, made him feel rather guilty and remorseful. He chuckled wryly and said, I still have to thank you no matter what.
As soon as he finished speaking, he downed a ss of liquor.
A sudden tension filled the air, though Wen Xinya felt that she was in no ce to intervene, especially since she was just a junior and Wen Haowen was present too. Besides, she was also involved in the matter and it would be inappropriate for her to say anything. Hence, she focused on being a glutton delightfully.
Slow down. If you eat too quickly, your tummy will get upset. Besides... I heard that youll gain weight if you eat too quickly, Si Yiyan said softly, though he continuously scooped food onto her te.
Wen Xinya asked softly, Are you serious?
Si Yiyan answered, Since when have I ever lied to you?
Wen Xinya stuck her pink tongue out at him before slowing down obediently.
She continued to be engrossed in the food and ended up neglecting Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans eyes glistened and he gently rubbed his calf against Wen Xinyas.
Wen Xinya got a great shock and gently kicked Si Yiyan, not wanting to lose. She shot him a nce, trying to say, Can you let me eat in peace!?!
Si Yiyan quivered and gently ced his hand on her thigh below the table while caressing it casually. He looked at her and tried to hint, Go ahead and eat while I caress you.
The ticklish sensation in Wen Xinyas legs made her fidget and she insisted on ignoring him. Well, she was not exactly at a major loss anyway. She could not be bothered to argue with him.
Si Yiyan gently lifted her knee-length skirt and touched her naked thigh with one hand while helping her to her favorite dishes with another hand. This tastes really great. Have more.
Ive had enough! I just want to have a proper meal in peace! Wen Xinya thought to herself. How dare he be so brazen in the presence of Grampy and Grandpa. Hes just courting death. She then pushed his hand away.
Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and pressed her hand with his thumb.
Wen Xinya retracted her hand and decided to ignore him. Instead, she focused on eating!
At this moment, Si Yiyan again reached his hand beneath her skirt, though he was more outrageous this time, for he went to the extent of cing his hand on her inner thigh and moving it upwards.
Wen Xinya turned as red as a tomato and her hand quivered while holding onto the chopstick. All of a sudden, she touched the teacup by ident, after which the teacup tipped over onto the table with a loud thud...
Wen Xinya grunted softly and watched as the tea spilled all over the ce. She instinctively sprung up from her seat but did not manage to avoid the tea.
Her skirt waspletely soaked.
Old Mr. Mo asked worriedly, Xinya, how did you spill the tea?
Wen Xinyas face turned red and hot, and she hung her head low while staring at her drenched skirt, not daring to look up at her elders at all. She red at Si Yiyan using her peripheral vision and answered, Nothing, I was just careless.
Its all Si Yiyans fault for behaving so lewdly in public and causing me to get so agitated that I spilled the tea.
Old Mr. Wen quickly said, Its alright, go wash yourself up in the washroom!
Wen Haowen hurriedly instructed the waitress. Please clear the mess and serve a clean set of utensils.
Wen Xinya said, Grampy, Grandpa, Father, you guys go ahead and eat while I go to the washroom.
She then scurried towards the bathroom without even waiting for them to speak.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Why is she so flustered?
Wen Haowen said, Xinya is still a kid. Its normal for her to be careless.
Old Mr. Mo stared at Si Yiyan with an inexplicable gaze. He reckoned that that rascal must have something to do with the blunder made by Wen Xinya. He had noticed that Si Yiyan constantly exchanged flirtatious nces with Wen Xinya brazenly right in front of them. He began to regret bringing Si Yiyan along with him.
Despite having noticed the look in Old Mr. Mos eyes, Si Yiyan remained calm andposed, and even grabbed the teapot to pour some tea into Old Mr. Mos cup.
Chapter 883 - Grampy Doesnt Take Me for an Outsider
Chapter 883: Grampy Doesnt Take Me for an Outsider
At this moment, Wen Xinya was standing in front of the mirror in the washroom and staring at her flushed face. She looked like she had applied blusher on her cheeks and her brows looked tender while her eyes were glowing. She looked just like a meek woman in love.
Fortunately, she had been hanging her head low and Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen did not manage to see how red she was.
Wen Xinya smacked her burning face and chided herself. It was just a touch! Must I get so nervous and agitated and spill the tea? I embarrassed myself in front of Grampy and Grandpa. I really shouldnt have.
The thought of it made Wen Xinya grit her teeth in anger and she said angrily, Its all Si Yiyans fault...
How is it my fault? Si Yiyan asked jovially in a crisp and clear voice.
Before Wen Xinya could even react, he hugged her from behind. Hugging someone from behind and pressing ones chest against their back was said to be the most intimate hug in the world. Not only could one feel the heartbeat of the other person, but they could also see their expression.
Si Yiyan, what are you doing here? Wen Xinya asked in shock before staring at the door, only to realize that it had been locked without her realization.
She heaved a sigh of relief, for she had been feeling tense and paranoid.
Si Yiyan moved her body and stood right in front of her. Grinning widely upon sight of her flushed face, he said, You still havent told me what youre ming me for.
Wen Xinya glowered at him.
Si Yiyan pushed her towards the marble b beside the sink, pressing her hips against the marble. She suddenly felt as if she had been cornered by him.
Si Yiyan pinched her waist tightly with one hand while rubbing her thigh with the other. He whispered affectionately into her ear, Are you ming me for this... or this? He began caressing her unrestrainedly again.
Wen Xinya shivered uncontrobly and subconsciously pushed him away. Dont... were in a restaurant now. Grampy and Grandpa are right outside and well get in trouble if they find out.
She did not wish to see reports about her behaving intimately with a mysterious man in the washroom of Han Pce restaurant on the news tomorrow. Hence, she was very worried that Si Yiyan would cross the line and resorted to pleading him meekly.
Si Yiyan had a high libido and actually felt aroused by her pitiful plea. There was no way he would let her off this time. No one will find out. The door is locked.
Wen Xinya subconsciously pushed his hand away and said, Si Yiyan, if you do this again, Ill ignore you from now on. Ive already left the table for so long. Grandpa doesnt know whats going on, but Grampy is going to suspect something if I still dont return as soon as possible.
She did not go to Lishan Mansion in the past three days because she had been busy with the examinations. She could understand why Si Yiyan was feeling aroused, but she was still upset by his ridiculousness and inappropriateness to behave such a way under those circumstances.
However, Si Yiyan insisted. Dont worry baby, I wont eat you up. Ill just fondle you... to quench my thirst!
Wen Xinya felt a huge sense of relief upon hearing her words and even mocked herself for being too paranoid and doubtful of Si Yiyans ability to control himself. Regardless of how aroused he may be, he wouldnt be so silly as to get intimate with her there and then. Alright, you may touch me, but you cant go further than that!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Since when have I ever lied to you?
Wen Xinya pouted and thought to herself, Well, youve never lied to me before, but youre always bluffing me.
Si Yiyan had no choice but to admit that Wen Xinya had a great sense of awareness, but she was too pure and innocent. Soon, Si Yiyan was going to prove to her just how innocent she was.
She asked softly, By the way, how did you end up here for a meal with Grampy?
Grampy clearly does not quite like him. Why did Grampy change his mind all of a sudden? Is there something that Im unaware of?
Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and ced her on the marble b before biting her soft and tender lips. Grampy doesnt take me for an outsider, so he invited me along.
Liar, Grampy would never do such a ridiculous thing. Wen Xinya leaned backwards and supported her arm against the marble b.
Si Yiyan kissed her neck and said in a muffled voice, Theres some tension between the Mo Family and Wen Family. Youre stuck in between the two and thats very awkward for you. Hence, he invited me along to make things less ufortable for you.
Upon hearing his exnation which she found usible, she suddenly felt extremely grateful towards Old Mr. Mo. Grampy may have gotten over Mothers death, but he still isnt quite willing to contact the Wen Family.
She would have done the same if she were in Old Mr. Mos shoes.
Si Yiyan expressed assent and continued to kiss her neck with intentions of moving downwards.
The moist, ticklishness on her neck made her shudder and widen her eyes in shock. Si Yiyan, what... are you doing!?!
Is he thinking of going back on his word!?!
Si Yiyan said, Dont worry, I just want to kiss you!
Feeling anxious and ashamed, Wen Xinya said, Si Yiyan, didnt you promise that youll only be touching me? Youre going back on your word. You dont have integrity at all.
Wen Xinya finally understood that she should never believe a man.
Si Yiyan said, Yeah, Ill touch you with my hands, then my lips and next, I should use my tongue too.
He did not promise to use just his hands, nor did he promise to stay within a fixed time limit.
Wen Xinya blushed like a peach and said, Dont... Let go of me. Ive alreadye out for a long time. Grampy and Grandpa are still waiting for me.
However, there was no way she could stop Si Yiyan.
After taking liberties with her, Si Yiyan speedily adjusted her clothes and her position. He chuckled and whispered into her ear, Baby, youre bing more and more sensitive.
Wen Xinya panted heavily, at aplete loss for words. Im not sensitive, youre just too shrewd! You must have acquired these skills after perusing the Kama Sutra!
Si Yiyan kissed her lips and cated her emotions before taking a look at the time on his watch. I shall let you off temporarily, baby.
Wen Xinya red at him angrily.
Si Yiyan left the washroom and Wen Xinya leaned against the marble sink while trying to get a grip on her emotions. She sshed her face with cold water and checked her body before returning to the private dining room.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo questioned her for her prolonged absence. Having rehearsed this before, she managed to keep her cool. However, Si Yiyan kept gazing at her ambiguously, making her feel shy and embarrassed.
Fortunately, the meal proceeded smoothly.
However, she felt that she could not trust Si Yiyan anymore.
Chapter 884 - I Slept with Gu Junling!
Chapter 884: I Slept with Gu Junling!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the end of the final examinations, the students would get to enjoy a long summer break.
Wen Xinya also slumped for two days, during which she n slept and woke up naturally without rms. Since it was not too appropriate for her to wander around right after the summer holiday began, she stayed at home to apany Old Mr. Wen instead of going to Lishan Mansion.
It was the weekends and Zhou Tianyu asked her and Xu Tongxuan out for shopping. They agreed to meet at ten in the morning at Pearl Mall.
Zhou Tianyu ced an arm around Wen Xinyas neck and said, Xuanxuan... when was thest time we shopped together?
Although she was asking Xu Tongxuan that question, she kept her eyes fixed on Wen Xinya.
Xu Tongxuan stared at Wen Xinya and answered, Ever since school reopened for Xinya. To be exact, its been three months and ten days.
Wen Xinya red at the two of them and frantically asked, Why are you guys staring at me? Dont you want to go shopping? Why are you standing on the street if you want to go shopping?
She refused to admit that she had been neglecting her friends because of her examinations.
Zhou Tianyu grimaced at Wen Xinya.
The few of them entered Pearl Mall and Xu Tongxuan said, We should have asked Little Eunuch Gu along...
Before Xu Tongxuan could even finish speaking, Zhou Tianyu immediately interrupted. Why should we ask them along to a girls shopping trip? I dont want them to get in our way.
As soon as Zhou Tianyu said her piece, she realized that there were two eyes fixed on her. She was not as thick-skinned as Wen Xinya who could remainposed despite having someone else stare at her. Her eyes darted all around the ce and her ears began to turn red.
Something happened!
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other, feeling extremely agitated.
Wen Xinya pretended to be confused and said, Its been a long time since I went shopping and I realized that there are plenty of things that I have to buy. Little Eunuch Gu can help us carry our shopping bags and make shopping much more enjoyable for us.
Wen Xinya thought about the time when she got drunk and Zhou Tianyu mistook Gu Junling for her, after which she kissed Gu Junling furiously. She wondered, Could that be the reason for their sudden progress?
Xu Tongxuan apuded and said, Xinya, great minds think alike! Ill call Little Eunuch Gu immediately. Hell be d toe.
Xu Tongxuan then retrieved her mobile phone from her bag.
Zhou Tianyu frantically said, Well just have the items delivered to our doorstep after shopping. Theres no need to go to the trouble of getting Gu Junling toe here and move our stuff. Its been a long time since we went shopping. We cant let a guy ruin our mood.
As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Tianyu hung her head low and stared at her heels guiltily.
There was a major issue!
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other in a gossipy manner.
Wen Xinya twirled around Zhou Tianyu and asked with a look of bewilderment, Tianyu, are you alright? Why have you been acting strangely whenever we mention about Little Eunuch Gu?
Could it be that Gu Junling has finally made some progress in his journey towards victory after fighting a decade-long battle? No... that cant be. Why didnt we get any updates?
Hanging her head low, Zhou Tianyu said softly, Since when!?! Its just rare for us to go shopping together, so...
She racked her brains for an appropriate way toplete her sentence.
Xu Tongxuan frantically asked, So what? Did something happen between you and Little Eunuch Gu? Did he bully or offend you?
Wen Xinya hurriedly chimed in. It cant be. Little Eunuch Gu has always given in to you and youre the only one who will bully him. Since when has he bullied you?
Zhou Tianyu was at aplete loss for what to do. Anyway, I dont want to see him.
Xu Tongxuans eyes widened in shock and she eximed, Tianyu, is everything alright between you and Little Eunuch Gu!?! Dont you always treat him as your best friend who follows you everywhere and sticks to you like glue?
It seems Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu had made some progress.
Upon hearing her words, Zhou Tianyu said, Who sticks to me like glue? Hes just a scoundrel.
Dumbfounded, Wen Xinya wondered to herself, Did Gu Junling force himself onto Zhou Tianyu and devoured her?
Some rated scenes began to form in her head. Did Gu Junling finally seed after more than a decade? She wondered.
Zhou Tianyu stared at the expression on her friends faces and turned shy and embarrassed, for she knew what they were thinking. Hey, hey, hey, dont let your imagination run wild. Its not what you think.
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan asked in unison, If thats not the case, whats going on between you two?
Zhou Tianyu had no choice but toe clean. Turning as red as a tomato, she looked at the ground and answered, Well... do you remember when we got drunk that day? I... I dont know why but I... I...
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan knew something was up after hearing her stammer. What did you do to him?
Zhou Tianyu hung her head even lower and answered, Well... I slept with him!
What? The two of them were dumbfounded.
Zhou Tianyu knew that she sounded rather suspicious, so she frantically exined, Thats not what I meant. Nothing happened between us, we just slept together... we purely slept and did nothing else... I swear...
They clearly did not believe Zhou Tianyu.
Zhou Tianyu frantically exined, Its true, were innocent...
Xu Tongxuan said, You were drunk out of your senses, how could you be so sure that nothing happened between you two? You shared the same bed alone and there was definitely lust...
Wen Xinya chimed in. I even saw you kissing Gu Junling in the private room of Ninth-Heaven. How could you say that youre innocent?
You guys... Zhou Tianyu was at a loss for words for a rebuttal, despite feeling furious. She instantly began to wonder if they had really done nothing that night.
Xu Tongxuan said, Tianyu, Little Eunuch Gu is a promising youth and a pure virgin. Yet, youve ruined him. Shouldnt you be responsible!?!
Wen Xinya added, Well, we always say that you shouldnt flirt with those who are close to you, but since you have, you might as well just get together. Youre both single and good-looking. Whats the harm? Yet, you refuse to admit it. Tianyu... Im so disappointed in you...
Dumbfounded and guilty, Zhou Tianyu said, But... Im a girl. Arent girls at a disadvantage when ites to such things?
Xu Tongxuan said, You cant discriminate against men, either. Mens chastity matter more than womens and are much more precious. Since you bedded him, hes obviously the one at the losing end.
Wen Xinya agreed. Little Eunuch Gu had a hard time staying a virgin for more than two decades. Yet, you ended up ruining him and youre even trying to shirk the responsibility. How pitiful. He met such a heartless girl like you.
Zhou Tianyu was beyond confused and perplexed.
Zhou Tianyu would often forget what she did after getting drunk.
Chapter 885 - Xinya Knows Our Idol!!!
Chapter 885: Xinya Knows Our Idol!!!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other before giving each other a high five. Seeing how conflicted Zhou Tianyu seemed, they reckoned that she definitely felt something for him.
Its tough for Gu Junling! After a battle thatsted for more than a decade, he finally gets to reap the fruit of hisbor and everything ising to fruition.
Next, Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan proceeded to have a whale of a time while shopping while Zhou Tianyu continued to be extremely distracted. On that day, she woke up to discover that she was hugging Gu Junling tightly while they slept on the same bed. She immediately grew flustered and beat Gu Junling up to vent her frustration while he frantically tried to exin things to her. However, she did not listen to him at all.
Xu Tongxuan picked an orange skirt that was bright and vibrant like the evening sun in summer. Yet, it was not blinding and was extremely beautiful. Xinya, try this on. I think it suits you.
Wen Xinya grabbed the skirt and took a look at it before saying, I think it suits Tianyu better because shes taller and slimmer. Such bright colors suit her vibe and aura too.
Xu Tongxuan winked at Wen Xinya before ncing at Zhou Tianyu. After shopping for a while, Xu Tongxuan and Wen Xinya bought several pieces of clothing. However, Zhou Tianyu did not get any because she was too engrossed in her own thoughts.
Wen Xinya stuffed some clothes into Zhou Tianyus arms and said, Tianyu, go try these on.
Zhou Tianyu snapped out of her trance and walked towards the fitting room in bewilderment.
Xu Tongxuan remarked softly, Did we go overboard? Tianyu seems to be unable to take it?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Dont worry. Tianyu is just worried about Little Eunuch Gu. Thats why shes stuck in such a dilemma. Theyve dragged this on for years and its time they had a breakthrough.
The fact that Zhou Tianyu had be a foreign affairs minister in her previous lifetime was like a heavy stone that was being pressed against Wen Xinyas chest and she was still feeling uneasy about it.
The two of them continued to chat for a while, after which Zhou Tianyu exited, d in the clothes that she had tried on.
The bright and vibrant orange color made Zhou Tianyu look even more radiant like the sun. The cinch waist design entuated her curves and the pleated skirt made her look even more slender and tall.
Wen Xinya remarked smilingly, Its beautiful. This color and design really suit you well.
Xu Tongxuan agreed. You look so pretty and refreshing. Xinya really has great taste.
Most of Wen Xinyas clothes were mostly in lighter colors like yellow, green, blue and purple, which made her look graceful and pretty. Zhou Tianyu rarely dressed in bright colors and hence, Wen Xinya wanted her to try on some brighter colors.
Wen Xinya then picked out a purple-colored high-waisted skirt which looked posh and elegant on Zhou Tianyu.
They proceeded to pick out some more clothes and essories. Zhou Tianyu gradually began to rx as well.
Xinya, Xinya... hurry and take a look! Zhou Tianyu eximed, patting Wen Xinya who was trying on some clothes.
Wen Xinya stared at her in bewilderment, and looked in her direction, only to notice Si Yiyans presence. She got a great shock and wondered to herself, just why she would bump into Si Yiyan wherever she wenttely.
Upon sight of her, Si Yiyan looked up and held her gaze.
A little agitated, Xu Tongxuan said, Turns out its that perfect and godlike Mr. Si. I didnt expect to see him here. I wonder if hes out for shopping with his girlfriend.
Zhou Tianyu chimed in. That must be the case! Otherwise, what would a man like him be doing in the womens clothing section?
Xu Tongxuan was gazing at him inplete awe and admiration. Oh my god! Not only is he stunningly handsome, but hes also even so kind as to be willing to apany his girlfriend to go shopping. Men like him are so rare.
Wen Xinya began to get a little jealous after seeing how gaga Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were going over Si Yiyan. She felt like others were taking advantage of her man. Hence, she gestured at Si Yiyan, thinking to herself that it was alright to introduce her friends to Si Yiyan since Old Mr. Wen had already met him anyway.
Si Yiyan then walked towards her.
Zhou Tianyu screamed and eximed, Oh my god! Hes walking towards us!
Xu Tongxuan said agitatedly, Hes definitely walking towards us.
Wen Xinya said smugly, Hes walking towards me.
She thought to herself, Theres no use harboring designs on such a rare and outstanding man because hes mine and belongs to me.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu stared at Wen Xinya apprehensively and chorused. Dream on!
At this moment, Si Yiyan stood in front of Wen Xinya, who held his arm possessively before introducing him to her friends. This is Si Yiyan, my Grampys student.
She continued, My friends, Tianyu and Xuanxuan!
After the introduction, she even raised her brows at Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu at them smugly in a boastful manner.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan were shocked speechless. They waved at Si Yiyan in bewilderment...
Zhou Tianyu said, I think I saw that rare godlike Mr. Si smiling at me and giving me a handshake. I must have been dreaming...
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. I think so too...
By the time they snapped back to reality, Si Yiyan was already gone. They began venting their anger on Wen Xinya.
Zhou Tianyu grabbed Wen Xinya menacingly and questioned furiously, Why didnt you tell us that Mr. Perfect is your Grampys student and that you have known him for a long time? Youre such a horrible friend. You actually saved such a good man for yourself...
Wen Xinya finally realized that she had made a wrong move. She frantically tried to plead for mercy. Well, we werent that close in the past!
She was referring to the time when Si Yiyan stayed over at Old Mr. Mos ce temporarily.
Xu Tongxuan glowered at her and demanded. Speak up ande clean. How long have you known him? When did you get to know him and whats going on between you two?
Wen Xinya was behaving affectionately with Si Yiyan and, although she may not have realized it, her best friends had seen everything clearly. They had also noticed that he gazed at her tenderly.
Wen Xinya swallowed her saliva and took a step back stealthily before giggling. Hehe... it hasnt been that long... (just three years!) As for our rtionship... our rtionship... is just... hmm! Were closer than normal friends...
Well, that just means that they were in a rtionship and she really wasnt lying.
Zhou Tianyu screamed and barked. You actually subdued Mr. Perfect and made him yours without our knowledge. We clearly agreed on sharing. What happened to the sister code? Wen Xinya... Im not going to talk to you anymore. Youre too evil.
Xu Tongxuan clutched her broken heart andmented. Our idol already has a girlfriend and there are no more Mr. Perfects in this world. Its such a cruel world...
Wen Xinya was extremely embarrassed. Is it that exaggerated?
Chapter 886 - An Invite for a Magazine Interview
Chapter 886: An Invite for a Magazine Interview
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the fact that they had run into their idol Si Yiyan and even got to interact with him up close, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan grew extremely agitated and began discussing about how suave Si Yiyan was and how dashing and assertive of an aura he had...
Atst, they decided to just stop shopping and booked a private room when they walked past a restaurant. After ordering some dishes, they began interrogating Wen Xinya and making her tell them when she got to know Si Yiyan, as well as the details of their rtionship.
Wen Xinya stammered initially, but she decided toe clean and give in to her friends cold and harsh treatment.
The two of them remained silent.
Wen Xinya knew that her friends could not quite make anyments because of how secretive she was. However, she decided to get Si Yiyan to treat her friends to a meal when the time was right, partly to appease them and partly to make it known that Si Yiyan was her boyfriend.
Wen Xinya realized that she would run into Si Yiyan wherever she wenttely, and she reckoned that it definitely wasnt a coincidence!
She wondered, What is Si Yiyan trying to do? Is he nning to dere our rtionship?
Wen Xinyas head was sent into a frenzy. She did not wish to announce their rtionship to the world so soon because she would be judged by the public once Si Yiyans identity was exposed, and she would suffer a huge blow as well.
They would probably use her of using her connections to the leader of the Xiasi Group to take herself to greater heights.
They would think that she had depended on Si Yiyan to gain everything she owned today.
All of her hard work and efforts would then be undermined and thwarted.
She did not wish to see that happen, but... Si Yiyan was not a man who had to be kept hidden and she did not wish to forever be in a ndestine rtionship!
Ah!!! What should I do!?! Its so annoying!
Because love will never change...
Wen Xinyas mobile phone began to ring. After getting a grip on her emotions, she answered, Hello, Im Wen Xinya!
A woman who sounded like she was in her thirties, answered, Hello, Miss Wen. Im Miss Miao, the chief editor from Poise fashion magazine.
Wen Xinya asked in astonishment, Chief Editor Miao, what is it that youre looking for me for?
Poise fashion magazine was a renowned magazine in the nation, and its content would often cover topics rted to makeup, thetest essories, shoes, bags, and apparel. It was a ssic womens magazine that was loved by the upper-ss society. It had also be a guide for thetest trends in womens fashion in the nation and was rather influential in other nations as well. Most of what foreigners knew about Chinese women was through the magazine.
Chief Editor Miao was already 39 years old this year and she enjoyed a good reputation andmanded respect in the upper-ss society, second only to Zhou Huiyan. Wen Xinya did not expect that Chief Editor Miao would look her up.
Chief Editor Miao was rather straightforward and her tone was alluring and graceful. Id like to invite you to be the main figure for the next issue of our magazine, Miss Wen.
She had always admired Wen Xinya and she could tell from Wen Xinyas sudden evolution from a gangster to the most prestigious heiress and socialite of the city, that she wasmendable and respectable. Money and riches could never take away her poise, grace, and confidence.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya eximed, Are you kidding me, Chief Editor Miao!?!
In every issue of Poise magazine, there would be an interview conducted with the prestigious women of society, and those who had the honor of being interviewed were all deemed as the symbols and representatives of Poise and were considered trendsetters who would garner a massive following.
People like Tang Xiaowei, Zhou Huiyan, Madam Gu and several other famous socialites had all had the honor of gracing the covers of Poise fashion magazine.
Chief Editor Miao answered, Of course not. Miss Wen, are you interested in taking up the offer?
Trying to suppress her shock, Wen Xinya answered, I know that Poise is an age-old renowned local fashion magazine that has be a trend guide for the women of our nation. It is the main fashion influencer and has a substantial influence on overseas readers as well. Those who have been interviewed by Poise are all renowned, prestigious, esteemed, talented, influential and capable individuals. I feel ttered but a little confused about why Chief Editor Miao would be willing to offer me the chance to be interviewed for the next issue.
Being extremely self-aware and conscious of her disdainful past, Wen Xinya knew that she fell short of being prestigious, all-rounded and influential, despite having been glorified by the masses. Although she had gained some reputation and fame, she still could not hold a candle to socialites like Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyan.
Chief Editor Miao smiled and said, Miss Wen, you dont have to be so harsh on yourself. Everyone in the circle has eyes to see how outstanding you are. Im sure you dont need me to go into detail. Weve given the idea some thorough consideration before deciding to interview you for our next issue. Miss Wen, you may log onto our official website and take a look at the poll that we hold before publishing every issue, where we allow readers and the public to vote for the person theyd like most for us to interview. Youve gained the highest number of votes amongst the nominees for this issue.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback. She hurriedly logged onto the Poise website to see that there was indeed an ongoing poll and she had already garnered more than 100,000 votes for herself.
Chief Editor Miao said smilingly, Weve already built a strong foundation and name for ourselves. However, times are changing and so are trends. We cant remain in the status quo forever and hence, were nning to create an issue about views from the youths.
ording to what I know, there are plenty of heiresses from affluent and prestigious families who enjoy a better reputation, have more ss, elegance, and influence than me. Wen Xinya instantly understood that Poise had always been gravitating towards mature and elegant individuals and would be undermined by the changing times if they were to remain stagnant.
Chief Editor Miao answered, With the change of times, maturity and grace are no longer the representative qualities of women in the upper-ss society, and women who are deemed as queens and goddesses have be the leading symbol of women, which standards are built upon. Everyone has a different sense and perspective of beauty nowadays, and that means that the most popr personality type now is being dominant and assertive, yet grounded and down to earth.
Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed. She knew that she had indeed beenbeled as a queen and a goddess in the circle.
Chief Editor Miao continued, Most importantly, you have the most interesting past and life journey amongst all the individuals of the upper-ss society and youre actually legendary, Miss Wen. Youre the representative of determination. Besides... youre very outstanding and you managed to earn thepliments of many. Youre considered to be a leading figure.
Chief Editor Miaos words were indeed rather persuasive, though Wen Xinya did not agree right away. Instead, she said, In that case, Ill give it some consideration and give you an answer tomorrow.
Chief Editor Miao answered smilingly, Alright, Ill wait to hear some good news from you then.
Chapter 887 - You Want to Announce Our Relationship to Everyone?
Chapter 887: You Want to Announce Our Rtionship to Everyone?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was extremely touched to hear Chief Editor Miaos suggestion, though she was rather hesitant as well. It had only been a little more than three years since she returned to the Wen Family and, although she had already secured her footing in the upper-ss society, she was not an heiress who had been born-and-bred in a wealthy family. Thus, she had a weaker foundation. Hence, it would seem like she was being too haughty.
By the time the magazine issue was published, society would definitely have a huge opinion towards her.
However... Poise Magazine was extremely esteemed and renowned in both local and overseas markets. If she could be the main figure of the next issue, it would bring about a great advantage to her reputation and status. At the same time... the word would get to know her better and it would be very advantageous to her status in society.
It was also the reason why many celebrities were willing to ept the interviews by magazines and go on talk shows.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Xinya, dont look down on yourself. Those heiresses may be reputable and influential, but theyre spoiled and pampered because they were born with a golden spoon in their mouths. They were raised strictly to have impable manners and etiquette, and all their actions are restricted. There are very few differences between them, and wealth matters the most to them. Their lives might not be that interesting or legendary.
The most attractive part about Wen Xinya was that she had the elegance and ss of an heiress belonging to the upper-ss society, but also the straightforwardness and ruthlessness of a gangster. She embodied the two starkly different qualities perfectly and could carry herself well.
Feeling a little bewildered, Wen Xinya said, But, my image is tooplicated and its not positive enough. Others will definitely find fault with me. Poise is an age-old brand, isnt the editor afraid that I would affect the reputation of the magazine?
Si Yiyan said, The youthful vibe doesnt match their usual style, and its all about perfection. Nowadays, people pursue unique fashion and creating clout is the essential factor, just like television dramas that need a punch line to be interesting and popr. The world belongs to the younger generation now, and your life is legendary and full of vibrancy. Hence, it would be perfect for a topic of discussion.
In the eyes of others, your life is full of positivity, partly because you could transform from a gangster to a resplendent and glorious heiress. No one can doubt your hard work and efforts. This is the positivity that has created your motivation.
Youre enjoying too much glory, which brings you a lot of attention and a massive following. At the same time, it also makes your life much more interesting than other heiresses.
You have an esteemed grandfather whos a respected figure in the literary world. Old Mr. Momands great respect from everyone in the world and he was the one whos taught you. Hence, everyone will want to get to know about him more through you. Of course... some people would like to know about the evolution of your life and how you changed.
Most importantly, the Ai Shang productunch is still ongoing and the Xiao Family was almost ruined by the Wen Family. Youve also gained lots of fame and glory because of that. Even the media has been reporting about you continuously. It doesnt make sense for Poise to let go of this opportunity to report about you and push sales.
Poise Magazine had good intentions for making Wen Xinya the main figure of the next issue, and it would be advantageous to We Xinya as well. Si Yiyan felt that Wen Xinya ought to ce more emphasis on creating a polished image for herself in the upper-ss society. It would be important for her to ept more interviews from renowned magazines and television channels.
Wen Xinyas head began to spin and she said with an angry pout, Oh dear! Its tooplicated.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Ive just pointed out some important points. There are still some details, but it doesnt matter!
There were endless outstanding qualities that she possessed.
After understanding what he meant, Wen Xinya stopped feeling conflicted. Ill reply Chief Editor Miao tomorrow.
Since the cooperation with Poise Magazine was a win-win situation, she reckoned that she did not have to consider or dwell on it too much. She definitely wouldnt let go of the chance to build an image for herself.
Si Yiyan peeled arge litchi that bloomed in June. It was big, sweet, juicy and delectable. Wen Xinya enjoyed eating it a lot.
Wen Xinya rested her head on his shoulder while enjoying the litchi. Si Yiyan, I heard that Southern litchis are delicious. I want to try them.
Si Yiyan answered, Ill get Gu Yuehan to arrange itter.
Wen Xinya pecked Si Yiyan on his face and eximed in joy, Si Yiyan, youre so good to me!
Si Yiyan remained silent while smiling.
Suddenly reminded of something, Wen Xinya asked, Si Yiyan... are you thinking of announcing our rtionship to everyone?
For the past few days, she had been running into Si Yiyan wherever she went, even during her fishing trip with Old Mr. Wen. Atst, he ended up having a joyous conversation with Old Mr. Wen.
Si Yiyan grinned and said, Yes! I do have such intentions. What do you think?
Actually, he was well aware that she was not dead against the idea of announcing their rtionship to everyone despite being unwilling to do so.
Sometimes, his identity was also a burden. If he were a normal man, their rtionship would probably already have been made known by now and he could date her openly. Yet, he had a special identity and Wen Xinya would be at a disadvantage if everyone found out about their rtionship. They would begin doubting her abilities and denying her hard work.
Wen Xinya gently wrapped an arm around Si Yiyans waist and rubbed his arm tenderly. Weve already been together for so long. We cant keep being in a ndestine rtionship, its unfair to you. Besides... its not like youre a sordid person who has to be kept hidden.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Dont worry, baby. Since I want to make our rtionship public, Ill take your feelings into consideration. I may be the leader of Xiasi Group, but no one knows who I am. I n to show up beside you using the identity of your Grampys student. What do you think?
His girl had had a hard time making it thus far, how could he bear to allow her efforts to be doubted?
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she eximed, Ah! How did I not think of that? No one would know who you are so long as you dont reveal the fact that youre the leader of Xiasi Group.
Si Yiyan kissed her gently and said, Yes! From now on, I can appear beside you openly and protect you.
He had already had such intentions in the past, but Wen Xinya had just turned legal and was still in high school. It would be inappropriate for there to be a man appearing out of nowhere. Now that she was done with her final examinations, she would be admitted to university soon. Hence, it would be normal for her to have a boyfriend.
Chapter 888 - The Concept for the Expansion of Lanxin
Chapter 888: The Concept for the Expansion of Lanxin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the following day, Wen Xinya replied Chief Editor Miao.
Less than two dayster, Wen Xinya began to ept the interviews conducted by Chief Editor Miao. The content was just like what Si Yiyan had expected. The questions mainly revolved around her experience and evolution, as well as her maternal grandfather.
They also asked her questions about skincare and beauty. The interviewers even snapped photos of her closet.
Although it was Wen Xinyas first time receiving an interview from a magazine, the professional staff members of Poise Magazine helped to make the interview more sessful by giving her some tips and reminders. They were all pleased with the results.
Everything waspleted within three days.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Yan Shaoqing reported to her about work. Weve already begun construction for the Lanxin Corporation office tower and weve also hired the same batch of workers as before. The estimated date ofpletion of the initial stage of construction is in July next year. Itll take a total of more than two years toplete.
Wen Xinya nodded. Once Lanxin Corporation was established, it meant that they would be listed soon. The products had yet to be manufactured and they could use the remaining time to develop the rest of Lanxins businesses.
Yan Shaoqing said, Ivemunicated with the international students association and theyve agreed to introduce at least five elites to us. These people are good at IT, business management, financial management, real estate nning as well as design.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, These are the rare talents that we need.
Competent IT talents were what they needed to increase the security of thepany so as to ward against hackers.
Business management was just as important and, although he waspetent, he majored in providing assistance and hence, he still had room for improvement when it came to managing the business. Hence, he was set to be her able assistant in the future, whom she could rely on and trust the most. He would be like Secretary Cao.
A talent in financial management was the most important for the sess of apany. If there was no one to fill that position, thepanys finances would definitely be in a mess and thus, the progress of the business would be disrupted.
Real estate nning was crucial as well. She currently owned a few plots ofnd and property which were facing development problems.
As for design, Lanxin needed talents and manpower in that aspect as well, though it was mandatory to assess the designers style.
Yan Shaoqing said, This is expected. Those who have good judgment can tell that all of your businesses have the potential for growth and development. Besides, you dontck any funds and,pared to starting from the bottom as a minor employee, those ambitious, proud and passionate undergraduates would definitely prefer working for apany that has greater potential since that would help them have a better future.
Hence, the international students organization was extremely willing to provide them with the necessary talents after hearing Lanxins requests. If they had the ability to hire those undergraduates, they definitely had more than sufficient funds and it would obviously be worth it.
Wen Xinya obviously understood that as well. That was why she was willing to let Yan Shaoqing liaise with them. By the way, I have an idea for the expansion of Lanxins future. Id like to invite you for a discussion.
She had already thought about that idea for a long time and decided to discuss it with Yan Shaoqing after finding it to be very feasible.
Yan Shaoqing expressed great interest in the idea because he knew that Wen Xinya was decisive and had ideas of her own. The strategies that she came up with often worked out in the end, with little to no mistake.
Wen Xinya could see the trust in his eyes. The chemistry between them had been built after years of working together. Id like to establish a charity fund in the name of Lanxin Corporation.
Ever since the day Old Mr. Wen announced that he would be establishing a charity fund during the Ai Shang productunch, the idea of a charity fund had formed in her head. However, she had yet to have the time to execute her ns because of how busy she had beentely.
Greatly taken aback, Yan Shaoqing asked, How do you n to establish this charity fund? Given our current expansion model, its going to be very difficult for us to start a charity fund.
Companies would usually establish charity funds to give themselves a better image after the expansion of their business waspleted. Yet, Wen Xinya already had ns to establish a charity fund before the expansion waspleted, which was rather strange.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Im thinking of establishing a charity organization for civilians and blue-cor unions. My main focus is to help the lower-ss citizens who have faced trouble and help rectify their problems. This team will grow together with Lanxin and itll eventually be Lanxins phnthropic business.
There were too many lower-ss citizens in society, many of whom had to suffer unfair treatment at their workces. For example, the construction workers who had the payment of their due wages dyed. Since they were extremely helpless, there was nothing they could do except stay jobless. By establishing such an organization, she would be giving those workers a chance to air their grievances and demand for fair treatment. Besides... the social worker team that she was nning to form would help with the familial issues that societys individuals face and spread positivity so as to reduce the negative issues faced by society.
The elderly, disabled, underprivileged, as well as those living in poverty, could all be likely to cause problems for society. Hence, Wen Xinya wanted to prevent that from happening.
Slightly stunned, Yan Shaoqing answered after a moment of silence, Your idea is great and feasible. Itsmonly used by upper-ss citizens who are aiming to improve their image by doing charity. They also pretend to be very concerned about orphans and the poor living in the slums. Compared to those pretentious organizations, ours will be targeted on civilians and thus, it would be much more practical and useful. It would also attract the attention of the media and give Lanxin a positive image that would beneficial for our future expansion. Once we get listed in the future... well have a strong foundation and secure our footing in society.
He did not expect her to have such great foresight.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Thats what I thought too.
Yan Shaoqing was indeed very capable. Those who did not have foresight would only see the major difficulties that would be faced by thepany and not the long-term benefits that it would bring to thepany.
Yan Shaoqing said, This may be a good idea, but well face difficulties in the initial stages of establishing it. There wont be any legal issues, however. We can first hire some greenhornwyers to settle the civil disputes. Those wont involve too manyplications, anyway. We can also cooperate with Extraordinary Law Firm. They do have a civil dispute department. However, there will be a major problem in hiring social workers. Well have to assess their characters and personalities, and theyll also have to undergo some psychological training...
Yan Shaoqing had shrewdly brought up critical problems. Wen Xinya said, We dont have to do everything at once. We can take things step by step and work towards expansion gradually!
Wen Xinya looked out of the window and thought about the misery that she had gone through in her previous lifetime. Back then, she hoped that she would have a savior who could give her a hand... however, her hopes turned into dust and in this lifetime... she decided to spend so much money on establishing a charity organization, not only for the profits but also because she wanted to give some help to the underprivileged and nerdy who were facing despair.
Chapter 889 - The Publishing of Poise Fashion Magazine
Chapter 889: The Publishing of Poise Fashion Magazine
Xia Ruya was an avid reader of Poise Fashion Magazine and ever since she began taking social etiquette, styling and makeup lessons, she had been paying attention to this magazine.
But... why are they interviewing Wen Xinya for the uing issue of Poise?
What rights does Wen Xinya have to deserve to be interviewed by Poise?
There were photos of Wen Xinya published in the magazine, in which Wen Xinya was d in a red, silk dress that trailed all the way onto the ground. There were flowers all over the dress and her long and narrow dress made her look rather domineering and assertive. The makeup artist actually came up with the idea of using eyeshadow to draw an abstract phoenix at the corner of her eyes, which made her look noble and elegant. Her tender lips were covered in bright red lipstick which looked extremely cold and vibrant.
The topic of the interview was: The Embodiment Of A Queen!
It was no wonder that Wen Xinya wasbeled as a queen. Xia Ruya had never seen such a makeup before.
The content of the interview included plenty of honorable terms, such as an evolved butterfly, resplendent phoenix, shining pearl, glorious and eye-catching...
Xia Ruya burst intoughter out of anger. Wen Xinya is just a boorish and uncouth gangster whos a tough nut to crack. Yet, she became the interviewee for thetest issue of Poise Fashion Magazine. She was even praised and described using such honorable terms. Could there be anything more unfair than this?
She logged onto the official website of Poise Magazine, only to see that the style photos on the website were of [a]
The total number of issues sold would refresh every half an hour.
Currently, the sales had already exceeded 200,000 copies.
Meanwhile, there was a plethora of opinions about the magazine issue. Some felt that Wen Xinya did not deserve to be interviewed by Poise Magazine while the majority found the issue to be fresh and interesting. Most of the readers thought that the issue catered to the preferences of younger people and had taken a liking to Wen Xinyas image for the photoshoot. They felt that it fit the theme and made her look rather ssy.
To Xia Ruyas dismay, there were a ton ofments left by Wen Xinyas die-hard fans.
Anyway... the majority of thements were pleasant.
She knew that the Wen Family had managed to ovee a crisis and gained a good reputation because of the Ai Shang productunch. They had also be much more powerful. Meanwhile, the Xiao Family was in hot soup and almost incurred losses that were heavy enough to cause their foundation to be ruined.
Wen Xinya first made her appearance in the upper-ss society during the Ai Shang productunch which was preceded by the Yang Ziyu incident that shot Wen Xinya to fame. She then gained even more reputation and stole the limelight because of the attacks that sheunched on the Xiao Family.
Xia Ruya thought to herself, That must be the reason why Poise decided to interview Wen Xinya. Its not because shes esteemed or has a good reputation in the upper-ss circle. Its only because shes been receiving lots of attentiontely and will boost the sales!
Thats all!
Theres nothing for her to be smug about!
However, Xia Ruya still felt extremely jealous.
Hahahaha... Xia Ruya burst into hystericalughter in a shrilling voice before tearing up uncontrobly. She then snapped like a broken string. Wen Xinya, Ive never been interviewed by Poise, not even once. What rights have you got to be interviewed for this issue!?! She then began ripping the magazine into shreds.
Hanging her head low, she looked at the shreds of Wen Xinyas photos and felt a strange sense of excitement.
She moved her feet slowly before stomping one foot down onto Wen Xinyas face. Wen Xinya, whats the big deal about you? You just have a good maternal grandfather! If you didnt suck up to your maternal grandfather when you first returned to the Wen Family, do you really think that the Wen Family will tolerate and ept you!?!
Xia Ruya squat on the ground slowly and picked up a piece of paper, on which there happened to be Wen Xinyas eye that was decorated by a reddish-gold phoenix which seemed to be pecking at the corner of her eye. Wen Xinya was the only person who had the guts and ability to make the supposedly-old-fashioned gold color look resplendent and elegant.
She knew that it was because of the ss and grace that Wen Xinya possessed.
Not everyone could carry gold and silver well.
Wen Xinya happened to be one of the rare few who could do so.
Youre just a shameless piece of garbage. Who knows how filthy you were before you returned to the Wen Family? Wen Xinyas glory emphasized how pathetic and disheveled Xia Ruya was. It seemed to be a reminder of how filthy and unchaste she was. She ripped the paper in her hand into shreds, filled with resentment.
However, what else could she do?
Now, she was nothing except a wealthy woman who had no family and no one to rely on. She had even beenbeled as a vicious ingrate and was disowned by her family. What else could she do?
Even the affluent Xiao Family had been defeated by Wen Xinya. What else could she do?
Xia Ruya had seen through it all.
The thought of the attacks and tricks that Wen Xinya had pulled on the Xia Family made her shudder and wonder if Wen Xinya had something to do with what the Xia Family had done to her.
Otherwise... how could the Xia Family have known that she had received a massive sum of money from the Wen Family?
The thought of it made Xia Ruya shudder as the images of everything that happened in the past popped up in her head.
Xia Ruya clenched her fists tightly with a menacing and sinister look in her eyes.
The four men who had abducted her, especially the one in ck who had raped her and ended up bing a retard after she hit him on the head, would forever remain in her memory. She had also found out that the man would never recover. Hence, no one would ever find out about her secret.
As for the other three...
A sinister look formed in her eyes. She had spent 10 million yuan to have them killed!
The police had currently deduced that those men were killed by someone out to take revenge. She had already found out that the evidence held by the police would not be sufficient to get her implicated.
Wen Xinya would never be able to find out that she was the one behind it.
However, she still felt rather ill at ease, as if there was another pair of eyes watching each and every move of hers.
Wen Xinya had always been known to take revenge and she definitely wouldnt let Xia Ruya off. She was certain that Wen Xinya would find the opportunity to deal with her.
She felt that she could no longer live in the city, especially since she was left without a single cent. It would be a piece of cake for Wen Xinya to deal with her.
She decided that she had to find a way to sneak out of the city.
She had to do it as soon as possible!
Xia Ruya gradually got a grip on her emotions after making a decision.
[a]missing text
Chapter 890 - Let the Whole World Shudder for You, Queen
Chapter 890: Let the Whole World Shudder for You, Queen
At this moment, Ning Shuqian and Ning Yuya were reading thetest issue of Poise Magazine. On the second page of the magazine, there was a photo of Wen Xinya d in a traditional Chinese robe, which covered the entire page.
Wen Xinyas robe was a red-colored traditional Han costume that could only be donned by genuine heirs of a family. It entuated her elegance and nobility.
She was wearing pure silver and gold essories on her head. The Chinese had a penchant for silver and gold. Only silver and gold were the purest elements and they had a rich history. She looked extremely posh and elegant.
Ning Shuqian stared at the photos on the magazine with her eyes wide open and bulging.
Meanwhile, Ning Yuya logged onto the official website of Poise to see that there were already more than ten thousandments.
Ive been following Poise for more than thirty years and theyve opted for a different style this time, different from their usual mature style. It has a boost of youth and positivity. It feels more grounded than before. Well, society forever belongs to young people, and youths are the mainstream.
The theme of training and evolution is splendid and Wen Xinya really deserves to be the main figure of this issue. Every girl is like a diamond that has to be polished in order to be resplendent and glorious. Miss Wen is a perfect example. I support her!
Miss Wen is beautiful and elegant. I admire her for transforming from a gangster to a prestigious heiress within just three years. She has been through too much pain and torment. She has a legendary vibrancy that allows her to shine and take everyone by storm at the most unexpected times. She has my support~
Ive always found Poise to be old-fashioned and boring throughout the past few years, without any fresh concepts or ideas. If it werent because of the content that they usually cover regarding thetest essories and skincare tips, I wouldnt bother reading their magazines at all. However, the thought of the refreshing and aesthetically-pleasing vibe of this issue makes me feel like reading it. It looks rather trendy and the essories on Miss Wen are very trendy. Shes pretty and elegant too.
Queen Wen, I love you... I support you, I support you, I support you endlessly!
Queen Wen is a goddess who can conquer the world!
Let the world shudder for you, Queen. Begin your journey towards conquering the world, Queen!
Ning Yuya was fuming beyond anger and gritting her teeth uncontrobly while holding her mobile phone in her trembling hands. Atst, she snapped and smashed her mobile phone against the wall with all her might. She screeched. That bitch Wen Xinya doesnt deserve to be interviewed by Poise Magazine at all. Shes clearly just a gangster who led a wandering life for fifteen years!
Ning Shuqian also ripped the magazine into shreds out of sheer exasperation.
Ning Yuya hollered angrily. Back then, you didnt even get to be on Poise Magazine, Mother. Ruya has such a good reputation and yet, she didnt get invited for an interview either. What rights does that bitch have to gain such a great benefit?
Wen Xinya doesnt deserve it at all.
Ning Shuqian took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Shes merely made an appearance in the upper-ss society because of the Ai Shang productunch, thus allowing her to steal the limelight. Yet, she already cant want to use the magazine to spread her name and create an image for herself. She doesnt know any better. Everyones watching her now and theyre all waiting to see her make a fool out of herself. If she does badly for her examinations and fails to get into Capital University, shell definitely be aughing stock.
Ever since it was revealed that Ning Shuqian had faked her pregnancy, Wen Xinya had been enjoying endless glory, unlike Ning Shuqian, who had developed a mental illness that would deteriorate into delirium if she were to be not careful. Ning Yuya got gang-raped in America at a young age and even ended up bing a drug addict. Even until now, she had yet to kick the addiction. Xia Ruya... had been reduced to beingbeled as a disloyal ingrate, and was disowned by the Xia Family.
She could not ept it at all.
Ning Yuya sneered. Its not that easy to get into Capital University, and its even harder to be epted by the school of design. Only 200-odd students are epted each year. Even if she gets admitted, whether or not she can stay there is another problem. Besides, so much happened to the Wen Family when she got abducted, causing her to be distracted. She even took part in Wen Corporations management. Her getting into Capital University is a far-fetched idea.
She refused to believe that Wen Xinya could be admitted to Capital University. Ning Shuqian was the one who overheard that Wen Xinya was nning to apply to Capital University and subsequently reported it to the media.
Ning Shuqian nodded and said, Yuya, youre right. Were just waiting to see Wen Xinya make a fool out of herself and plunge from heaven to hell.
Finally appearing a little more normal, Ning Yuya said, Mother, Id like to learn jewelry design at Qingyuan University too. Previously, Wen Haowen settled the withdrawal procedures for me and Ive already received a promotion referral letter from the teacher. If no one helps me, it would have been difficult for me to get in.
Although Qingyuan University was not as renowned as Capital University, it was rtively reputable. However, now that Ning Shuqian was on bad terms with Wen Haowen, he definitely wouldnt be willing to help her. Hence, it would be a tall order for her to be admitted.
Ning Shuqian held her hand said, Yuya, dont worry. Ill definitely make sure you get into Qingyuan University. Rest assured.
Since Wen Haowen was not willing to help, she could get that man to help. Ning Yuyas future was not to be messed up and fortunately, Ning Yuya more or less had a n.
Although Ning Yuya had faith in her mother, she was still a little worried. Mother, weve fallen out with the Wen Family. They...
Not wanting Ning Yuya to be implicated, Ning Shuqian had no choice but to lie. Yuya, dont worry. I wont forever be like this. Once I recover, Ill still... return to the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen would still be hers to manipte. It was only a matter of time.
If Wen Xinya thinks that she can defeat me just by ruining my reputation and kick me out of the Wen Family after making Wen Haowen detest me, shes just being foolish.
An icy cold look formed in Ning Shuqians eyes and she had a deadpan expression on her face. Too much had happenedtely and she no longer had any feelings for Wen Haowen.
Ning Yuya stared at her mother, whom she had a lot of faith in for some reason. Mother, I believe you.
Ning Shuqian smiled and held her hand. Good child, just wait for my good news!
Chapter 891 - Xinya, Would You Like to Go to Russia for a Vacation?
Chapter 891: Xinya, Would You Like to Go to Russia for a Vacation?
Si Yiyan had appeared in Wen Xinyas life more frequently as Old Mr. Mos student. However... they were still keeping their rtionship a secret.
Although eighteen was a suitable age for dating, it was still too young of an age to get into a rtionship in the eyes of many. Besides, Wen Xinya had just taken her final examinations and their rtionship would be a scandal if it were to be exposed.
Most importantly, Si Yiyan was worried that she would give others the chance to attack her reputation because of how much attention she was enjoying now. Hence, he decided to gradually appear beside her before slowly revealing their rtionship.
Wen Xinya leaned against Si Yiyan while eating some grapes that tasted fresh with a perfect bnce of sweet and sour. Wen Xinya was extremely delighted.
Si Yiyan was busy flipping through the pages of thetest issue of Poise Magazine and reading the reports rted to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Youve been staring at the magazine all day!
Due to the fact that it was her first time receiving an interview, Si Yiyan had personally screened the content of the interview as well as the questions that she would have to answer. Even her makeup had to be approved by him, and he was also the one who had picked the jewelry and essories that she had donned during the photo shoot. Otherwise... how could the issue have such a sessful response? It was all Si Yiyans credit. However, Wen Xinya took credit for it because the staff at Poise Magazine thought that she was the one who drove the sales.
Si Yiyan was reading each and every word carefully. The questions are very pertinent and your answers are refreshing. Your makeup is unique and the clothes suit you well too. The photos turned out to be beautiful. Turns out Poise Magazine is really reputable.
They could not afford to make any blunders at all because their business image and reputation were at stake. Besides, others could pinpoint Wen Xinya and find fault with her if she were to make any mistakes in answering the questions. Hence, he took it rather seriously.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Youve already read the article thrice and repeated those words thrice. Arent you sick of it at all!?!
Si Yiyan finally put the magazine down and peeled some grapes before feeding them to her. I just wanted to see how outstanding my girl really is.
The content that Poise Magazine covered about Wen Xinya was close to the truth.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and moved a grape to Si Yiyans mouth using her lips. This is a reward for you.
This time, Si Yiyan had put in the most effort in helping her prepare the interview. He had always taken the issues involving her rather seriously.
Si Yiyan opened his mouth and sucked on her lips together with the grape.
His mouth was filled with the sweet and tangy juices of the grapes and he nibbled on her sweet lips gently.
After finishing the grapes, Si Yiyan chuckled into her ear and whispered, We ought to share everything.
Wen Xinya rested her head on his shoulder, the sweetness still lingering on her taste buds. The tangy juices made her salivate and she said, Soon, Ill be able to eat the grapes harvested in Lishan Mansion.
Wen Xinya was looking forward to tasting the grapes on the vine outside the window. Therge bunches of grapes glowed under the sunlight. There were three types of grapes, yellow ones, green ones, as well as purple ones. Due to the fact that they had been tended to, they looked aesthetically pleasing and Wen Xinya was certain that they would taste delicious.
Si Yiyan looked in her direction and grinned widely. Theyll probably be ripe enough for consumption in a weeks time!
Wen Xinya said, There are so many grapes. We definitely wont be able to finish them once they ripen. When the timees, we must send some to Grampy. Grapes contain lots of vitamins and amino acids that are good for health. Grampy should eat more of them. I must give Grandpa some too, and I must not forget my friends. I have to keep some for myself too. Ill leave them in the fridge and turn the remaining ones into wine. Once theyre fermented, we can taste them together!
Wen Xinya was filled with joy at the thought of harvesting the grapes. She suddenly realized that she could expand the grape ntation and harvest more grapes.
Si Yiyan listened quietly with an affectionate smile on his face. He stared at the grapes on the vines and thought to himself that her nts were probably not going to work out, though he did not want to be a wet nket.
Wen Xinya smiled and said gleefully, Its settled, then.
She and Si Yiyan had been tending to the vineyard themselves. When it was time to cut the vines, she even especially read up on books regarding the agriculture of grapes. She obviously had to share the fruit of herbor with her loved ones.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Xinya, would you like to go on a vacation to Russia?
Wen Xinya finally had a summer break and she obviously shouldnt waste it on staying in the city. Hence, going on summer vacation was absolutely necessary.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked, Are you taking me to Russia?
Russia could be considered Si Yiyans second hometown. He was born in China and raised in Italy. After staying in China for three years when he was seven years old, he moved to Russia for the remaining years of his adolescence.
She had always wanted to got to Russia and take a look at the ce that he had grown up in. Sometimes, she could not believe how refined and well-mannered Si Yiyan was. Russian men had always given her the impression of being boorish and unruly. Yet, Si Yiyan did not pick up any of those habits and mannerisms despite having lived there for numerous years.
Si Yiyan chuckled and answered, Yeah! There are some matters regarding Lucifer that I have to attend to. Hence, Im nning to take you along for some fun and tour around Russia.
The Ivanov Family had be a thing of the past, and he possessed a substantial amount of power in Russia. Hence, he definitely wouldnt be afraid of anything else and could take Wen Xinya there for a trip without any worries.
Besides, he had nned this vacation for a long time, just so he could have some alone time with Wen Xinya.
Extremely thrilled, Wen Xinya eximed, Alright, alright! When will we be setting off?
Wen Xinya was a little excited. Although Si Yiyan rarely took her on vacations, he would often give her a huge surprise and an eyeopener like the auction in Nantong.
Si Yiyan rubbed her nose affectionately and said, Delegate your tasks to your subordinates in the next two days, lest your work gets in the way of us having an enjoyable time.
Wen Xinya was over the moon. I put in so much effort in learning Russian, I can finally put it to good use this time. Si Yiyan, youre wonderful.
Wen Xinya giggled and stuffed a grape into his mouth.
Si Yiyan sucked her fingers and kissed it gently with a look of affection. You still owe me a huge amount of debts. Im thinking of how you should repay me...
Wen Xinya wished she could p her own mouth! She had touched a sore spot!
In order to learn Russian, she had continuously been taking on loans and she now owed him a startling amount of debts.
Chapter 892 - Assistant Manager
Chapter 892: Assistant Manager
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The fact that Wen Xinya was interviewed for thetest issue of Poise Magazine sparked a hot discussion within the upper-ss society which consisted of intelligent individuals who had paid attention to the magazine issue. Hence, they had obviously guessed the reason behind Poises decision to invite her for the interview. However, they had no choice but to admit that she was indeed an interesting figure and it was an appropriate and reasonable decision to make her the cover star for thetest issue.
Everyone began to respect Wen Xinya even more.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen was also reading thetest issue of Poise Magazine for the sake of his granddaughter, Wen Xinya, who was the focus of his attention. He only ever read financial magazines and had never paid attention to female magazines like Poise.
The content covered in the article was appropriate and true. The choice of words used to describe Wen Xinya was also ssy and pleasant, thus cing emphasis on the main theme of evolution. Wen Xinya was just as outstanding and she did not sound in the least bit boastful at all. Yet, she was full of grace and elegance. She managed to exhibit her assertiveness as the sessor of the Wen Family while still allowing herself to shine.
Every word and answer of hers was appropriate.
A persons character, talent, manners, drive, and ambition would be shown in the details and Wen Xinya managed to exude her elegance and refined character through the interview.
Wen Xinya entered the living room to see that Old Mr. Wen was reading the magazine. Unable to contain her amusement, sheughed and teased. Hey Grandpa, you read female magazines too?
She sounded rather mischievous.
Old Mr. Wen ced the magazine on the ss coffee table and said, My granddaughter has already made it onto a magazine and the whole world knew about it except me. I was thest to find out.
He had only found out about it during a casual phone call with Old Mr. Zhu this morning. He was surprised to hear how outstanding his granddaughter was, to have gained the recognition of the renowned female magazine, and even became the cover of thetest issue.
Wen Xinya walked towards Old Mr. Wen and brewed some tea for him. Grandpa, youve been busy with the establishment of the charity fundtely, theres no need for me to rm you over such a trivial matter.
Ever since Old Mr. Wen announced his ns to found a charity fund named after Wen Xinya during the Ai Shang productunch, he had been focusing all of his attention on it. He had also been taking part in lots of volunteer work at orphanages with some like-minded friends. He would also organize some charity events and had be more and more energetic with time.
When one gets old, they ought to have a form of mental sustenance. Hence, Wen Xinya did not stop him and had merely altered his diet to help nourish his health.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Youre a very intelligent and decisive child. Regardless of what happens, you always stick by your own set of principles and you know what to do too. Youve reunited with the Wen Family for more than three years and its the right time for you to ept the interview, so as to build a good image for yourself.
Poise Magazine was extremely positive and it would be extremely advantageous to Wen Xinya. Previously, he had been paying attention to Poises official website and read all the positivements about her. He realized that the responses were not too bad.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent!
Old Mr. Wen thought about the tone that Old Mr. Zhu used during the phone call in the morning. He was in awe of Wen Xinya and sung praises about her. Feeling extremely smug and pleased, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, youre already 18 years old now, so Im nning to assign a personal assistant to you to help you with managing your daily life and your work-rted matters. Your assistant will help you with PR matters, your outfits, essories and other relevant issues. What do you think of that?
He did not make such ns previously because she was still too young at the time. Besides, there was no need for her to have an assistant since she was still in high school. Now that she was all grown up, she definitely couldnt handle those matters on her own and she would definitely need an assistant.
Wen Xinya guffawed and said, I understand your concerns, Grandpa. Ive already turned legal now and all of my words and actions will represent the Wen Family. My actions will also directly affect the interests of the Wen Corporation. I have my own social circle and my ownwork of connections. Since Im learning more about business management, its a good thing to have a professional to help me out.
Old Mr. Wen nodded smilingly, thinking to himself that she was rather sensible.
Wen Xinya continued, Previously, Uncle Cao has also given me some suggestions about getting an assistant. Ive requested Zhou Tianyu to help me out, and the candidate she found is very reliable too. Ill bring her to see you another day, Grandpa.
She definitely had to hire someone trustworthy to help her run errands and handle her social life and image. Si Yiyan had already made considerations for her beforehand and searched around for a suitable candidate. She had also met the candidate whom she felt was a top elite.
Si Yiyan would often make careful considerations for her.
Slightly stunned, Old Mr. Wen said, In that case, its settled then.
A personal assistant would be involved in Wen Xinyas private life as well as her socialwork. No mistakes could be made at all and hence, he could only feel at ease after seeing the candidate in person.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, youll definitely be pleased.
She trusted Si Yiyans judgment and naturally believed that the candidate had what it took to impress Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen looked down and sipped on some tea. Although Zhou Tianyu and Wen Xinya were close, he was more inclined towards his own judgment. And, since Wen Xinya already had ns of her own, he decided not to say anything else and make other decisions only after meeting the candidate.
Wen Xinya understood his intentions and concerns. She changed the subject and said, Grandpa, Im nning to go on a summer vacation in another two days. Im finally done with three years of hell in high school and Id like to rx too.
She still had to gain Old Mr. Wens approval before she could proceed with the nning of her summer trip.
Old Mr. Wen said, You should go on a trip. Young people these days love going on vacations and taking photos. Young people ought to be more energetic, lively and active! Go walk around and enjoy your youth. Just have fun.
Old Mr. Wen was in full support of her decision. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, she had been extremely hardworking and would stay home throughout her holidays studying. He took pity on her and hence, he would obviously agree to her rare request to go on a vacation.
Happiness was written all over Wen Xinyas face. She eximed, Thank you, Grandpa!
She had already expected that he would agree.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, You dont have to thank me for such a trivial matter.
Ever since the end of her examinations, she had been staying at home and apanying him for games of chess over some liquor. She would also go on fishing trips and golf together with him, so much that Old Mr. Zhu chided him for being too restrictive and strict with her. Hence, he decided to look for an opportunity to arrange for her to go on a vacation, for he did not want to bore her or waste her youth.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter.
Chapter 893 - Liu Yanhua
Chapter 893: Liu Yanhua
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan found a personal assistant for Wen Xinya who was ady from Jiangnan, named Liu Yanhua. Her looks were rather in and ordinary, but she exuded a ssic elegance which made here off as gentle.
She was the very same girl who was said to have received tens of awards from the Dove Institute in France.
Dove Institute was the ce that budding personal assistants were schooled and groomed to specifically be assistants for individuals of the upper-ss society. The institute had a rich history that dated back to more than a century ago. It was known as the top nanny institute of the world that produced the best personal assistants.
It was said that Dove Institute was founded for the sake of nurturing talents and manpower for the French royals and the wealthy.
Liu Yanhua said, Its already been three days since thetest issue of Poise Magazine was released and theyve already broken their sales record of 700,000 copies. The increase in copies sold has already slowed down a little, but I reckon they will be able to hit a sales record of 1.2 million copies. That would exceed Teacher Zhou Huiyans record.
Wen Xinya had no idea that Si Yiyan had intervened in order to boost sales. There were at least 100,000 copies of the magazine issue in the basement warehouse of Jiayuan Club where waitresses would put the magazines on disy in every room.
Wen Xinya was rather surprised by the numbers.
Ive already consolidated a list ofments on the official website of Poise Magazine posted by theizens regarding thetest issue. After some tabtion, I found that youve gained a 39% positive response rate and 41% of readers are pleased with you being the cover of the issue. Only 20% of thements are negative.
Wen Xinya grabbed the document and flipped through two pages before saying, Well done.
The data that Liu Yanhua had generated was clear, concise and easy to understand. Wen Xinya no longer had to waste time sitting in front of theputer and reading through every page ofments.
Also, Ive also set up aments section on Baidu as well as a blog on Sina Weibo. Ive also looked for a professional to manage the tforms. This would help with maintaining your image and earning more die-hard fans for you.
Wen Xinya nodded and thought to herself that such social media tforms were mandatory in the digital age, for they could aid her in connecting to society in a rapid manner.
Thetest apparel, bags, and essories of this season have already arrived, and Ive added a little touch of my own to the apparel ording to your style. Ive also organized and ssified them ordingly. You may select by category before attending any event in the future.
Wen Xinyas closet in Lishan Mansion was shockingly massive, with a huge plethora of clothing, essories, shoes, and bags, all of which were extremely eye-catching. There were so many items that she had to spend an entire morning sorting them.
A few designerbels have called to offer you sponsorships, but Ive already turned them down. As the heiress of the Wen Corporation which already has clothing brands, itd be inappropriate for you to ept the sponsorship of other brands. Besides, Ninth Young Master has been ordering clothes from thetest season for you. You dont need sponsorships.
...
Wen Xinya could not help but be amazed and impressed. It was little wonder that Liu Yanhua was from Dove Institute. She had already found out everything about Wen Xinya within just three days of working for her. She had also made appropriate arrangements. Get yourself ready to meet Grandpa tomorrow.
Liu Yanhua answered with a nod, Dont worry, Missy. Ill definitely let Old Mr. Wen be pleased with me.
Her father worked for Lucifer and he abandoned her ten years ago during an internal struggle. Back then, Si Yiyan took her in and arranged for her to pick up all sorts of survival skills. Three years ago, he sent her to Dove Institute and gave her the chance to live as a normal person. Hence, she did her best and put in a great effort in learning, just so she could be the assistant of Wen Xinya and take care of the love of Si Yiyans life. It would be her way of proving her loyalty to him.
Liu Yanhua was three years older than Wen Xinya, so she was already 21 years old this year. Wen Xinya took a liking to the gentle and presentable Liu Yanhua. Dont worry. Grandpa just wants to meet you and see if youre a reliable person. Ill be there too, so you wont be in an awkward position.
Liu Yanhua was extremely touched to hear her words. She felt that Wen Xinya was just as nice as Si Yiyan. Okay, I know!
Your Ninth Young Master and I are going on a vacation to Russia in a few days. Do help me prepare all the necessary items. Also, Ill be taking you along with me, said Wen Xinya, who was pleased with Liu Yanhua. Although Liu Yanhua looked gentle and vulnerable on the surface, she actually possessed fast reflexes and goodbat skills. In a way, Si Yiyan had arranged for Liu Yanhua to protect Wen Xinya.
Liu Yanhua said, Ninth Young Master has already given me those instructions. Missy, rest assured, Ill make all the necessary arrangements.
It was Wen Xinyas first time going to Russia and hence, she needed more guidance. Si Yiyan specially arranged for Liu Yanhua toe along and take care of her. It was apparent how much he adored her and pampered her.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I heard that you grew up in Russia too. When the timees, you must tell me more about Russia.
Wen Xinya knew right from the start that Liu Yanhua was Si Yiyans subordinate, thus she felt extremely safe about it. She felt that she did not have to keep her guard up against Liu Yanhua or hide any secrets from her.
Liu Yanhua eximed, Sure!
Liu Yanhua was a little restrained at first, but she became much more rxed after seeing how amicable Wen Xinya was.
Wen Xinya looked at Liu Yanhua and asked, Could you tell me more about your Ninth Young Master?
Since Liu Yanhua grew up in Russia, she definitely knew a lot about Si Yiyan. Although she was close to Si Yiyan and knew quite a bit about him, she felt that it was not enough.
Liu Yanhua asked, Missy, what would you like to know?
After some thought, Wen Xinya answered, I heard that Russians are prejudiced against Chinese and theyve even established organizations specially for killing the Chinese. The government doesnt stop them, either. Did your Ninth Young Master faced a lot of trouble when he was in Russia?
Si Yiyan had told her briefly about his experience in Russia, but she was not satisfied with the answer.
Liu Yanhua turned red and said apologetically, I was still really young back then, so I dont really know what happened, but I know... that Russians highly respect sessful people even though they discriminate against the Chinese. To them, Ninth Young Master is a victor who has reached the pinnacle of sess. Hence, he has an extraordinary status in Russia and even the Russian dukes would show him due respect. Besides, Russian women love Chinese men and they have a penchant for sleeping with Chinese men. Ive seen so many women, including wealthy heiresses, who would jump at the chance to bed Ninth Young Master...
Russians were rather liberal. So, although Liu Yanhua was reserved, she still grew up in Russia. Hence, she could talk about such matters unrestrainedly without feeling too awkward.
Hence... Wen Xinya began to feel a little jealous as images of Si Yiyan being surrounded by beautiful blonds with curly locks and voluptuous figures filled her mind. She gibed. Oh! Is that so? How lucky of him!
She sounded sinister and sarcastic.
Liu Yanhua s eyes glistened like a genie and she said, However, Ninth Young Master doesnt like them at all and he has never allowed women to get near him. He told those wealthy heiresses that Chinese men are very traditional and conservative, and that they disliked the idea of premarital sex.
Hehe! Missy is so adorable!
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and thought to herself, He really didnt disappoint me. Its no wonder that hes my man!
Chapter 894 - Ning Shuqians Shocking Changes
Chapter 894: Ning Shuqians Shocking Changes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was actively preparing for her trip to Russia while Xia Ruya was also busy preparing for her departure from Capital City. She had already realized that Wen Xinya was no longer the weak girl whom she could manipte when she first returned to the Wen Family. Wen Xinya had be ambitious and scheming. Her moves were shrewd and daunting, and she now enjoyed endless mor and glory. She had also be the subject of everyones jealousy.
There was no way she could continue staying in the city anymore, because... she would be reminded of the pain and agony that she had gone through whenever she saw Wen Xinya enjoying glory. She would feel a strong urge to ruin Wen Xinya. She was afraid that she would one day be neurotic and do something maniacal.
Besides, she had already begun experiencing issues with her health. Ever since she got raped, she had been bleeding from her private area and experiencing a lot more discharge. Previously, she thought that those were just the side effects of the birth control pills that she had taken. However, it had already been more than two weeks since she took them and yet, she was still producing more discharge and feeling a dull ache in her abdomen. She could not help but feel terrorized.
The man in ck was obviously a lecher who did not have a clean private life. If he had any sexual diseases, they would have definitely been passed on to her and, ording to her knowledge, that man had a habit of taking soft drugs, and drug addicts were often prone to Aids. If she were to contract Aids... her life would be over.
However... she did not dare to go to the hospital because she was afraid that others would find out about her secret. She was even more afraid of going to smaller clinics because she was scared that they would make her condition worse due to the poor equipment and standards.
Hence... the only solution for her was to leave the city.
However, it would be a tall order for her to leave sneakily without anyone finding out. After giving it some thought, she felt that she could seek Ning Shuqians help. Ning Shuqian had always been smart and scheming, as evidenced by the fact that she could retain her status even after the revtion of her fake pregnancy.
The nursing home that Ning Shuqian was living in was perfectly equipped and it was considered to be the best nursing home in the city. Of course... the medical fees were extremely expensive. Honestly... the Wen Family were rather kind to Ning Shuqian.
The thought of it made Xia Ruya tear up, for they were willing to be so kind to an unacknowledged daughter-inw and yet, so heartless to a granddaughter whom they had raised for twelve years.
Holding a basket of fruits, Xia Ruya entered the ward to see that Ning Shuqian was sitting on the couch and eating some fruit, d in a patients uniform. Ning Shuqian was in the midst of watching a beauty variety program when she took notice of Xia Ruya. As happy as ark, she asked, Ruya, what brings you here?
Xia Ruya walked towards her smilingly and ced the basket of fruits onto the coffee table before taking a seat beside Ning Shuqian. Id promised Yuya that I woulde and visit you, but there was a dy because I fell ill. By the way... wheres Yuya? Why havent I seen her around? I bought her a gift too.
She scanned Ning Shuqian from head to toe, finding her to be a little different, though she was unsure if she was just imagining it.
Previously, she still found Ning Shuqian to be extremely haggard and frail like a withered flower when thetter visited her at the hospital when she was ill.
Yet, she now felt that Ning Shuqian looked even more beautiful and sultry than before. Every movement of hers seemed alluring and her smile was rather charming too. She looked rather youthful and herplexion had improved significantly.
What exactly is going on?
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, Yuya is interested in jewelry design, so I helped sign her up for tuition. Ive rarely seen hertely, either. Shes been very busy.
As Ning Yuyas mother, she was extremely thrilled to see that Ning Yuya had her own hopes and desires. Besides... she was also d and surprised that Ning Yuya had a ir for jewelry design.
Greatly taken aback, Xia Ruya put on a genuine smile and said, Yuya has always been very interested in jewelry ever since we were children. Im surprised that she had taken a liking to jewelry design. Im truly happy for her.
Ning Shuqian grinned sincerely and said, Lets not talk about her. How has your health beentely? Did you go to the hospital for a checkup yet?
Ning Shuqian was rather worried because Xia Ruya looked much thinner than before and seemed to be ill.
Xia Ruya smiled and answered, Ive gone to the hospital for a physical examination and there are no longer any major issues with my health, though I would still have to nurse it well. Aunt Ning... dont worry about me. You look much younger than before. Do you have any secret beauty tips?
While they spoke, an elderlydy in her fifties entered the ward with a stern expression. She kept a straight face and ced a bowl of Traditional Chinese medicinal soup in front of Ning Shuqian before turning around to walk away.
Ning Shuqian picked up the bowl and downed the ck-colored contents at one go. Ive been taking Traditional Chinese Medicine for beauty effects and Ive also undergone some beauty jabs.
She had alreadypletely recovered and that man had also hired a granny toe take care of her. The granny used to be a dance hostess mentor at ck Sunday and she had a repertoire of beauty tips and tricks that were unique. Although they were harmful to ones health, the effects were impressive, and Ning Shuqian discovered that she was in perfect shape and looked much more youthful within just half a month of practicing those beauty techniques.
The granny had even taught Ning Shuqian how to please a man in bed and hence, she had faith in herself and was confident that she could win Wen Haowens devotion again.
Xia Ruya nced at that elderlydy, her instincts telling her that things were not as simple as Ning Shuqian made them out to be. She eximed, Its no wonder that youve be so radianttely, Aunt Ning!
She could no longer see the pretentious elegance that Ning Shuqian used to exude and instead, Ning Shuqian had be sultry and seductive, so much that she actually resembled a social escort.
Ning Shuqian appeared smug and confident, and every movement of hers was extremely charming. That elderlydy was really something.
Xia Ruya changed the subject. Aunt Ning, Id like to leave the city!
After recovering from the initial shock, Ning Shuqian realized that there was nothing too bad about her leaving the city. Hence, she agreed with a nod. Good choice. Where do you n to go?
Hanging her head low, Xia Ruya answered, Id like to go to Harbor City but... I want to do so stealthily while keeping a low profile so that no one will know about my whereabouts. Aunt Ning... could you help me... She bit her lip and continued awkwardly, I know Im asking for too much, but I... have already been reduced to such a pathetic plight. No one else is willing to help me, except you...
Ning Shuqian knew that Xia Ruya was trying to say that she had approached her for help only because that was herst resort. She patted her hand and said, Such an obedient child. Why bother standing on ceremony with me? I do have some connections. Ill see if I can help you get some tickets to cross the borders illegally to Harbor City. That way, no one will be able to find out your whereabouts.
It was just a piece of cake for that man.
Xia Ruya held Ning Shuqians hand gratefully and eximed sobbingly, Aunt Ning... I really dont know how I should thank you!
Just like she had expected, Ning Shuqian indeed had a solution. It seems she had made the right decision to look for Ning Shuqian, who had more secrets than she imagined.
Ning Shuqian said smilingly, Silly child, dont mention it.
After all that happened, it was a good thing for Xia Ruya to leave the city.
Chapter 895 - Ill Get the Marriage Certificate Done Immediately
Chapter 895: Ill Get the Marriage Certificate Done Immediately
Wen Xinya made Liu Yanhua tell her a lot about Si Yiyans life in Russia. For example, she told her about Si Yiyans godlike presence in Lucifer. In this world, some people believed in Buddhism, some believed in Im, while others believed in Christianity. However, the people from Lucifer only believed in their King, Rex!
For example... Si Yiyan returned to Russia with the purpose of attending a banquet that the mayor of Moscow, Anata, and another Sir had invited him to. It was all because of the terrible attack that Lucifer hadunched on the Ivanov Family.
Everything that Liu Yanhua told Wen Xinya about gave her an eyeopener and a fresh insight into a whole new world. In this world, Si Yiyan was a true leader, second to none.
On the 15th of June, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan boarded a helicopter to the capital of Russia, together with Liu Yanhua.
Wen Xinya was beyond excited. Along the way, she chattered non-stop and made Si Yiyan listen to her. Si Yiyan, the Ivanov Family is an age-old family in Russia, and they only got to where they are because of the support and power that Mayor Anata gave them. Previously, they even worked together to attack and corner Lucifer. Didnt they almost ruin Lucifer? Why did Liu Yanhua say that the Ivanov Family are in dire straits now? What exactly is going on?
She had been paying attention to the situation in Russia because of Si Yiyan. Hence, she also gradually begun learning more and more about Russia. She found out that the Ivanov Family had risen to power because of Mayor Anatas help, but they had a serious power struggle and the authorities were in a mess. This time, a duke was implicated.
Such a formidable power was not to be undermined easily. Hence, she was certain that Si Yiyan must have yed a huge part in it.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Ever since my father passed away ten years ago, an internal conflict and power struggle broke out within Lucifer. I then used 70% of Lucifers firearms business to make a truce with the Ivanov Family. Everyone knows that Lucifer was severely attacked by the Ivanov Family and we almost got ruined by that. However, that was not actually the case.
Lucifer had indeed suffered a destructive blow, but things were not as serious as they seemed.
Wen Xinya looked up at him curiously.
Si Yiyan smiled and continued, Russia is actually the country of war and the firearms industry makes up 70% of the countrys revenue. There are numerous firearms dealers in Russia, and they possess a ton of business resources that are highly coveted. As a Chinese organization, Lucifer is in a dangerous position in Russia, and we could only survive byying low and staying out of trouble.
Having understood everything, Wen Xinya said, Thats why you decided to give up the firearms business and pull Lucifer out of the power struggle in order toy low and excel.
However, she knew that Si Yiyan had chosen to make a small sacrifice for a major gain.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, My aim is never to vie with others for a highly coveted piece of meat and end up getting myself harmed in the process. Instead, Im looking at the fat resources behind the manufacturing of firearms.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, Youre really greedy, huh? Youre the one who gave the Ivanov Family the tremendous support, didnt you!?! You made the Ivanov Family be a famous firearms family in Russia so that they can keep making money for you. Hence... you have the ability to ruin them as well.
He actually shifted his aim onto the raw materials of firearms and, once he was in control of these resources, he would have a hold on all the firearms dealers in the nation. It was little wonder that he could go about his tyrannical ways in Russia despite being a yellow-skinned Chinese.
Psht! Ivepletely been duped by the scoundrel.
Undermined? Those are just lies. Hes just an evil and scheming merchant. Since the Ivanov Family has taken over Lucifers firearms business, he would be the one providing the raw materials for hes now in control of that. Hes just trying to use the Ivanov Family to expand his power and influence in Russias firearms raw material industry.
He hadpletely taken the Ivanov Family as his cash cow that he would feed and nourish well before milking it dry.
Si Yiyan smiled calmly and said, Yeah, I currently already am in control of 66% of the firearms raw material market in Russia.
Wen Xinya was shocked speechless. 66%... was probably not Si Yiyans limit, and given his character, he would only consider himself to have seeded after obtaining 70%. Although the Ivanov Family was still of use to him, he decided to give them up in a moment of anger.
She suddenly discovered that she had the potential of being a troublemaker!
Wen Xinya was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. Although she was d that he had gone to such extremes to defend her, she did not like the idea of him being too obsessed with lust. She found it great too.
Yes! Its better for Si Yiyan to be a little more muddled up.
Si Yiyan obviously noticed how smug she was and he burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Si Yiyan, Sis Yanhua said that you were very popr amongst those wealthy heiresses in Russia and that they did everything they could to try and bed you. Is that true?
She was obviously jealous, though she did not seem guilty of selling Liu Yanhua out at all. Although Liu Yanhua said that Si Yiyan was not lecherous, she still felt annoyed at the thought of him being surrounded by plenty of women.
Si Yiyan immediately got goosebumps and frantically exined, Im the pure flesh and blood of the Chinse Xuan tribe. How could I get myself romantically linked to a foreign woman and mess up our gene pool, staining our bloodline? I cant ruin the family bloodline by getting into promiscuous rtionships with them.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter at his ridiculousness. However, she was satisfied with his answer. But youre in a rtionship with me. How do you exin that?
Sweat broke out on Si Yiyans forehead and he asked, Arent we a married couple?
Wen Xinya gently punched him on his chest and objected. Dont spout any nonsense! Were just dating for now. Were not a married couple yet.
Si Yiyan gently nibbled on her earlobe and said softly, Were already so close, were justcking abel. As long as youre willing, Ill get our marriage certificate done immediately. We can get married in secret if you dont wish to announce our rtionship either.
Getting married in secret seems like a good idea! He had to think of a solution to put a ring on her finger and get her to agree to marry him.
I cant be bothered. Although it was a normal sentence, Si Yiyan sounded dominant and manly. However... he did not sound too threatening because of how ssy he was.
Si Yiyan bit on her earlobe and said, Baby, theres still a long way to go until we arrive in Russia. Shall we do something to kill time?
He then began groping her brazenly.
Wen Xinya smiled blissfully and said, Dear, youre right... so Ive decided I want to sleep!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Me too, lets sleep together!
Hey, what are you doing? Where are your hands going? Arent we supposed to sleep?
Arent we doing what were supposed to do before bed?
Chapter 896 - How Grand and Ostentatious!
Chapter 896: How Grand and Ostentatious!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The helicopter arrived in Russia at half-past six in the afternoon andnded in Si Yiyans private hangar in the Russian airport.
Si Yiyan led Wen Xinya down the helicopter while Liu Yanhua followed closely behind them. Her lips curled into a smile as she watched Wen Xinyas beautiful silhouette sway gracefully with every step she took.
As soon as they boarded the helicopter, Si Yiyan dismissed Liu Yanhua and focused on being lovey-dovey with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya felt a little disgruntled about Si Yiyan. They were busy getting intimate with each other for four out of seven hours of the flight. She was sprawled across the seat and staring out of the window at the thick fluffy clouds while Si Yiyan thrust himself in and out of her incessantly. It was as if he never got tired at all. Her body rocked up and down while the aircraft zoomed through the sky.
Si Yiyan gently nibbled on her earlobe and picked her up in his arms.
At the airport, a convoy of cars approached them slowly.
Soon, several Mercedes Benz S600 Pullman Guards drove past them slowly one after another, all of which were in the same color and design. The only difference between the automobiles was the license te number and the drivers.
Wen Xinya began counting the number of cars curiously and was instantly reminded of the time when she apanied Si Yiyan to Nantong. Back then, Si Yiyan had also arranged for a convoy of cars to pick them up and escort them. However, it was much grander nowpared to then.
Wen Xinya gazed at Si Yiyan with a smirk and jested. I didnt expect it to be so grand and ostentatious. Ninth Young Master, youve really got such great dominance. Youre almost on par with political leaders who are also escorted in such a manner when theyre going overseas.
The way that he escorted her to Lishan Mansion back then was nothingpared to this.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, I have no choice but to make it grander since youre here with me.
He usually kept a lower profile when in Russia. However, things were different now that Wen Xinya was beside him. Even though it was rather safe for him in Russia, he had to be as safe as possible and get rid of all threats.
Wen Xinya asked, How many cars are there in total?
She looked in the direction of the cars, only to realize that they resembled a ck dragon as they traveled in a uniform line, looking posh and domineering. The entire scene was proof of Si Yiyans status in Russia.
Si Yiyan answered, Fifty.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and thought to herself, Oh my god its fifty, not five, not ten, but fifty! Seems like the security in Russia is ratherx.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Dont get too nervous. Since Ive brought you to Russia, I can guarantee your safety.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought her there.
Wen Xinya nodded. She obviously trusted Si Yiyan.
About fifteen minutester, one of the cars strayed away from the convoy and pulled over in front of them. A Chinese man alighted from the car and ced their luggage into the trunk before opening the left door. Rex, pleasee on board!
Si Yiyan got inside the car after Wen Xinya did.
Liu Yanhua got inside another car!
The car then returned to the convoy and blended in with the rest of the cars. Soon, they seemed to have merged into one, making it almost impossible for anyone to distinguish theirs amongst the cars.
Si Yiyan said, Itll take two hours to reach my mansion here in Russia. Ive already instructed my people to prepare everything that you will need.
She had tworge pieces of luggage and yet, she stillined about not bringing enough. Si Yiyan was entirely amused by how worried and tense she was, for they could just buy whatever she needed. Besides, it was much more rxing to bring fewer things while on vacation.
The car slowly merged onto the main road and Wen Xinya asked curiously, Will there be heavy traffic with so many cars?
She was still trying her best to hide her jargon.
Upon hearing her words, Si Yiyan answered, No, the traffic in Russia is much betterpared to China, and there are fewer people as well. The people here are very eco-friendly too. Youll find outter that most people here prefer using bicycles as their mode of transport.
Wen Xinya pouted and thought to herself, What a pretentious country. Theyre the nation in the world that has the most advanced nuclear technology and yet, theyre still talking about being eco-friendly. What a great joke.
Having noticed her nonchnce and disdain, Si Yiyan continued, The cars will be keeping a distance of fifty meters away from each other.
Wen Xinya found it to be an interesting concept. Fifty meters were considered a safe distance. If they were to be attacked, it would not affect the other cars around them and the rest of the cars could aid in escorting them to safety.
She knew that this model, the Mercedes S600 Pullman Guard, had already met the VR7 safety standards set by the NATO, and even an M51 grenade could not cause any damage to the car.
It was indeed a safe way of moving around.
Wen Xinya suddenly leaned against the ss window and blew her breath onto the ss, causing it to be covered in mist because of the cold temperature in the car. She then pressed her fingerprint against the ss and said, Do you think anyone will notice this car if I do this?
Si Yiyan burst intoughter upon sight of her childish behavior. Every fifteen minutes a change in the assembly of the cars will ur. Even if someone notices our car, they might not remember the position of our car after the formation changes.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, How godly can you be? Were just going out and yet, youre making it seem like a political leaders outing.
It was her first time seeing something like this, despite having lived through two lifetimes.
Si Yiyan smiled and remained silent.
During sunset, Moscow looked just like a beautiful painting with lush greenery and architecture, as well as numerous onion-shaped roofs of churches. There was greenery everywhere, and the juxtaposition of ancient relics against modern architecture was beautiful.
Moscow meant castle in Greek and Stone Walled City Cluster in vic. The buildings were breathtaking and full of rich history.
Si Yiyan, hurry and look... Wen Xinya pointed to a building covered in red brick a distance away. It exuded a strong Russian style and made others feel religious.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Thats the Red za, the most famous za in Russia. Its located in the city center and its the central hub where citizens gather. Its also one of the most important parts of Russias culture. That pyramidal-roofed building beside the za is the Kremlin Pce.
Wen Xinya eximed, It turns out thats the legendary Red za!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Ill bring you there to have some fun. Theres still thergest shopping mall in Russia to visit.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya eximed, It seems theres a lot to look forward to during this trip!
Si Yiyan said, Ill bring you here again during your winter break. Winter in Moscow is the most beautiful.
Wen Xinya leaned against Si Yiyan and listened to him while he exined the culture and history of Moscow to her. The supposedly boring history sounded extremely interesting after he described it.
Chapter 897 - The Palace-Style Mansion
Chapter 897: The Pce-Style Mansion
They arrived in Si Yiyans mansion in Moscow at eight in the evening.
The journey was smooth with no obstructions or heavy traffic.
They arrived at their destination safely and there were no idents along the way at all.
Wen Xinya had long begun to get exhausted as her excitement depleted. She spent most of the seven-hour flight getting intimate with Si Yiyan, after which she dozed off in Si Yiyans arms during the two-hour journey back to the mansion.
The dim, yellow light of the streetmps in the city was cast on her face while she slept soundly, making her look alluring and breathtakingly beautiful.
Ninth Young Master...
Hush! Si Yiyan shot her a nce and ced a finger on his lips, hinting for her to stay quiet.
The driver stole a nce at Si Yiyan to see that Wen Xinya wasying in his arms, sound asleep. He hurriedly looked away without hesitation.
The car door was opened.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya in his arms carefully and got ready to alight.
Little did he know, she had already been woken up by the slight movement and hershes formed a shadow on her face. At this moment, her longshes resembled a fluttering butterfly as she opened her eyes slowly.
Si Yiyans heart pounded rapidly.
Wen Xinya asked in a raspy yet pleasant voice, Are we here already?
Si Yiyan asked softly, Yes, we are. Did I wake you up?
Wen Xinya shook her head, feeling too sluggish to speak.
Si Yiyan carried her out of the car and said, Ive already instructed someone to arrange dinner. You can rest after dinner.
She did not have much to eat along the way and she barely ate any of the Russian specialty snacks as well. Hence, he reckoned that she must have been hungry.
Wen Xinya instantly sobered up at the instant that she saw the architectural building. Si Yiyan, is this your mansion in Moscow?
The mansion was about a hundred hectares and it was built in a ssic baroque style that was a favorite amongst Europeans. It was also a symbol of power and wealth.
The special bit about Baroque-style architecture was that it consisted mostly of expensive and ostentatious building materials. It was abination of sculptures and paintings, and both the exterior and interior designs were closer to nature. It gave off a dreamy, opulent and posh vibe.
There were two tall white stone pirs in front of the yellow bricked walls and the roof had a crisp, pointed edge. The most eye-catching and captivating part of the mansion was the colorful ss windows. The vibrant colors, ruby red, gemstone blue, and violet were reminiscent of the Buddhism stories that the Chinese believed in, such as Suffering To Acquire Dharma, The Exorcism Beneath The Bodhi Tree and The Debtor Haunting Buddha. It looked rather religious.
Yellow was the most opulent color in China.
The Baroque-style architecture paired with Chinese opulence exuded a ssic beauty that was prominent during the times when literature was booming.
Carrying her into the chateau, Si Yiyan asked, Do you like the architecture here?
Along the way, Wen Xinya admired the architecture style of the mansion and she absolutely could not take her eyes off them. Theyre sovish and ostentatious! They always say that only the wealthy and affluent can afford a Baroque, Pce-style house. It does seem to be the case.
It was practically a pce.
While walking, Si Yiyan introduced the features of the architecture to her.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Si Yiyan, Baroque-style architecture is a symbol of wealth. I didnt expect that youd be so ostentatious and spend sovishly here. Youre so attention-seeking.
Si Yiyan had always been a prideful person and he enjoyed the four arts, namely music, chess, literature, and painting. He also had a penchant for poems, wine, and tea. He ought to be a refined gentleman. However, she felt that Si Yiyan was a little superficial after the knowledge she gained today.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Russian architecture embodies all the special characteristics of each country, and it only formed a unique style of its own in the 17th century. It had also gradually weaved into the new architecture, and most of the architecture in Moscow is Baroque-style.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, amused by how Si Yiyan beat around the bush for so long just to prove his point. He was just trying to say that he was living like a Roman when in Rome. Pointing at one of the sculptures, she eximed, Thats the story of Buddha cutting his flesh to feed the eagles, right!?!
Such sculptures were rampant in Russia because of the Russians penchant for sculpted architecture.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter. This was the only story that had spread across the world and was well known by everyone.
At this moment, Wen Xinya kept her eyes fixed on the window and Si Yiyan looked in the direction that she was facing, only to see the story of Asura Listens To Dharma written on the window.
Wen Xinya suddenly said, Legend has it that Asura feels emotions and lust like a normal human does, but he can still possess incredible power. However, he has good karma but no virtues and hence, sunk into the Devils path which made him be menacing. Although he listens to Buddhist teachings all day, he has never done a good deed. Do you think... that sounds like you?
Asura is one of the eight guardian dragons of Buddha. He abides strictly by Buddhism but has never done any kind deeds.
Si Yiyan gazed at her, seemingly thinking about something. A whileter, he asked, Look how hideous Asura is in that Buddhist sculpture, do you really think I look like him?
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, It has nine heads, a thousand eyes, eight limbs, and it towers over the seas and mountains. It breathes fire and is always naked. Hahaha...
It was the mostmonly known image of Asura.
It is often said in Buddhist scriptures the male Asura is hideous while female Asura is beautiful. Sakra has once had a huge battle and feud with Asura because he stole the female Asura.
Si Yiyan answered, I heard that Asuras are very lustful, and he even dered war with Sakra because he was jealous of Sakras wine and women.
Does he look very lustful?
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Hmm, that resembles you.
Si Yiyan was the most lecherous person on earth, even though he was only lustful towards her.
Si Yiyan walked into the living room that was simple and ssy, a stark contrast to the opulence of the architecture outside. It was a visual stimtion which somehow did not seem too abrupt. That was probably one of the specialties of Russian architecture.
After passing through the living room, they arrived at a five-meter-long open concept dining hall where polished ck ss tables glistened under therge hangingmps.
Everything made Wen Xinya gasp in shock!
That was real wealth!
A man stood beside them ying the violin with his eyes closed. The melodious music from the violin sounded in the living room, making the ambiance feel graceful and pleasant.
Servants stood in single files on both sides of the dining tables, most of whom were Chinese with only a few Russians. They were dressed in ck shirts and ck skirts, a ssic ensemble that made them look neat and presentable.
Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinyas chair for her like a true gentleman.
They both got onto their seats.
One of the butlers pped his hands gently, after which some chefs exited, d in white chefs uniforms and tall chef hats. They entered the dining hall with finesse, carrying some Russian delicacies in hand.
One of the servants stepped forward to try every dish before saying politely, Young Master, Miss, please enjoy the meal!
To Wen Xinyas knowledge, food-tasting by servants only took ce in ancient royal pces. To her surprise, such a system existed in Si Yiyans mansion as well. She began to feel a little upset as she wondered to herself if Si Yiyan had been living a dangerous life in Russia.
Chapter 898 - How Extravagant
Chapter 898: How Extravagant
Russian food was mostly oily, and the Russians fancied dousing their food in butter because of the buttery fragrance that was rather appetizing. Thanks to the aroma, they would often finish the meal before they even realized it.
The food was great for Wen Xinyas taste buds.
Perhaps because of the peasant life that she had lived for more than a decade, she was inclined towards greasy food and meat. She could also eat an enormous amount of rice, with two bowls for every meal being her usual. Due to the fact that she was a little too hungry, she finished a whopping four bowls of rice, a stark contrast to Si Yiyan, who merely finished one bowl.
She then ate two slices of charcoal bread that Russia was famous for. She particrly enjoyed its fluffiness and crispiness.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little ufortable because of how full she was.
Having already expected this to happen, Si Yiyan prepared some digestive pills for her beforehand. After taking two of the chewable pills, the feeling of difort vanished and Si Yiyan took her to the yard for a walk.
The nights were cooler in Russia and the pitch darkness of the night made it feel much more mysterious.
However, she did not have the energy to walk at all because of her immense fatigue.
After forcing herself to stroll for half an hour, Si Yiyan decided to stoppelling her and instead, brought her inside the room.
The decor of the room was suited to Si Yiyans preferences, with exquisite, polished ck marble as the foundation and white color as the theme. It mainly emphasized onfort and simplicity.
Wen Xinya opened the door of the spacious dressing room to see that it was muchrger than the one in Lishan Mansion, and there was a plethora of clothing which included some Russian embroidered dresses that were beautiful and colorful. There were also Chinese ancient pce costumes that were elegant and exquisite, as well as trendy European dresses. Of course, there were also casual apparel and sportswear!
The essories and shoes, as well as the wide array of bags, made her feel almost giddy.
Staring at Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya said, Were only in Russia for a bit longer than ten days. You really dont have to be so extravagant. I feel like Im going to get karma.
There was no need to be so wasteful!
She registered for a secondhand shop online where she would sell all of her used shoes and bags that she no longer wanted, after which she would invest the profits in the phnthropic business of Zhishan Club. After several years, she had already raised a substantial amount of charity funds.
Si Yiyan said, These have all been prepared by the butler of the mansion. Besides, Im the one being extravagant, not you. You wouldnt be struck by lightning or get karma...
Wen Xinya suddenly turned around and tiptoed before cing a finger on his lips in a bid to stop him from continuing. Si Yiyan, youre not allowed to say such inauspicious things from now on. All the buddhas in this house are watching you.
Gods, devils and ghouls were kind, evil and neither kind nor evil respectively. She had said that because she believed in Buddhism and had always made it a point to be kind. However, Si Yiyan was neither kind nor evil. She was afraid that he would make verbal sins that would also banish him to Hell.
Si Yiyan held her hand tightly and eximed, What a silly littless!
Ever since he met Wen Xinya, he was destined to never be kind for the rest of his life. However, he would never do any evil and just stay true to himself. At most... hed take the path that Asura did in the afterlife...
Wen Xinya retracted her hand and waved it at Si Yiyan. Ah, Im so tired. Im going to go take a shower.
The flightsted for more than seven hours and she was already dead beat after a two-hour journey by car. Of course... it was partly also because of their intimate session whichsted for a few hours.
While talking, she walked towards the washroom, only to be blocked by a door which she could not push open regardless of how hard she tried.
Si Yiyan eximed in amusement, Do you think youre at home? The washroom is on the right.
She was truly amusing when she was muddled up.
Finally realizing what was going on, Wen Xinya chided in embarrassment. Why didnt you tell me this earlier? Are you intentionally trying to see me make a fool out of myself?
Si Yiyan held onto her waist and kissed her face before saying, Why would I dare to do that?
Wen Xinya pouted and eximed, I doubt youd dare to do so either!
Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms before walking towards the bathroom.
It was a magnificent bathroom which had ss jade-bead curtains everywhere, that would produce loud and crisp sounds when moved. There was also a small bathtub that was made using polished ck marble, exquisite and extravagant. It could fit at least two or three people. There was already water in the tub and some colorful flower petals on the surface of the water, all of which were specially made to ease fatigue and enhance beauty.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, The bathtub is huge. Lets shower together!
Wen Xinya pushed him away and hollered. No one wants to shower with you, lecher!
Ever since Si Yiyan left the city, he was just like a bird which had broken free from its cage,pletely brazen and unrestrained. She was afraid that they would get intimate again halfway through the bath.
Instead of getting frustrated, Si Yiyan removed his clothes and stepped into the tub.
Fuming with anger, Wen Xinya gritted her teeth. She initially wanted to have a backbone and turn around to leave beforeing back again once he was done. However, her fatigue was unbearable and she was feeling weak and ufortable. The smell of her and Si Yiyans coital encounter on the aircraft was still lingering around her and making her feel extreme difort. Atst, she shamelessly gave in.
She removed her clothes and slowly got into the tub.
The temperature of the water was just right, and the fragrant floral scent wafted up into her nose, making her feel rxed.
Wen Xinya red at Si Yiyan who was sitting on the other end of the tub and eximed, Lets mind our own business. Dont youe near me!
Before she could even finish speaking, Si Yiyan grabbed her and pulled her towards him. Okay, since Im not allowed to go near you, you cane near me instead!
Wen Xinya pouted and eximed, How cunning!
Chuckling, Si Yiyan teased. Arent you exhausted? Ill rub your back and give you a massage. How does that sound?
Despite feeling a little hesitant, Wen Xinya could not resist Si Yiyans impable massage skills. Hence, she agreed. Great!
She climbed onto the edge of the tub and moved her back upwards.
Her posture reminded him of the sight of her kneeling feebly on the seats of the helicopter, supporting herself against the walls and allowing him to do whatever he wanted to her. He pressed his body against hers and began moving his nimble hands along her body to give her a massage...
Wen Xinya moaned softly while enjoying Si Yiyans massage techniques.
However, it soon turned a little erotic and romantic. Biting her ear, Si Yiyan said softly, Wen Xinya, give yourself to me again tonight.
Before Wen Xinya could even react, Si Yiyan thrust himself into her and prated her without warning. However, she did not feel any pain or difort because of the water. She also began to move because of the water current.
Chapter 899 - The Gorgeous Babe Eva Whom He Had Conned Before
Chapter 899: The Gorgeous Babe Eva Whom He Had Conned Before
Beyond exhausted, Wen Xinya dozed off gradually after letting out a few moans of pleasure as Si Yiyan massaged her body.
She had a good nights sleep and only woke up on the following day.
She subconsciously turned over and reached a hand out to touch the spot next to her, only to realized that it felt chilly. She reckoned that Si Yiyan must have already gotten out of bed long ago.
Wen Xinya proceeded to freshen up in the bathroom, in which there were cosmetic products that she frequently used.
After a simple bath, Wen Xinya headed to the dressing room to pick out an outfit.
Wen Xinya picked out a European style, almond-colored, round-neck embroidered shirt that had gold hems and thin diamond tassels wrapped around the waist. The cinch waist design entuated her bust and the chestnut skirt made her look posh and elegant.
The puffed sleeves were beautiful as well, with diamond chains on the upper section and a bell-bottom that added a touch of grace to the outfit.
Wen Xinya matched the ensemble with a beautiful set of diamond jewelry and got ready to go to the living room.
In therge and spacious mansion, there was a long corridor and a white fence which was simplistic yet posh. There was an opulent and glittery chandelier on the ceiling, and the murals on the wall were no longer that of Buddhist teachings. Instead, there were Chinese history lines written on the wall.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that she had lost her way!
The mansion was more than twice the size of Lishan Mansion.
After walking around for half an hour, Wen Xinya arrived at the garden where there were lush greenery and a beautiful syntheticke, on which there was a white Baroque-style pavilion.
Wen Xinya could not help herself. She sat on the flower bed in dejection and thought to herself, There were so many servants in the mansion yesterday. Yet, theres no one now.
At this moment, Si Yiyan was walking slowly towards the garden with a Russian beauty.
Wen Xinya immediately got jealous. He was gone bright early in the morning and I thought that he was busy with work. Yet, he was actually just spending time with a pretty girl, causing me to end up getting lost after wandering around the mansion for half an hour. Hes gone overboard.
I must teach him a lesson tonight.
Having already noticed Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan walked towards her with the Russiandy. cing an arm around her waist, he gave her a morning kiss and asked, Did you sleep wellst night?
He was afraid that she wouldnt get used to his bed because of how picky she was.
Wen Xinyas initial jealousy turned into bliss and she felt like she had just drunk some honey. She kissed Si Yiyan back and answered, I slept very well!
Si Yiyan asked softly, What are you doing here? Did you get lost?
Although she had an eptable sense of direction, she would make mistakes every now and then.
Wen Xinya glowered at him for exposing her. The mansion is so big and yet, there isnt a single servant in sight. Have they all gone away to ck? I just arrived yesterday, so Im not familiar with this ce, and yet, there isnt anyone to show me around at all.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter after hearing her excuse. She had shifted the me onto the servants. Heforted her in a tender voice. Its all my fault. You were dead beat yesterday and I thought you wanted to sleep in, so I told the servants to not disturb you.
You were dead beat, dead beat... Wen Xinya constantly thought about his words. Feeling a little embarrassed, she asked, Where are you going bright early in the morning?
As soon as she finished speaking, she squinted and stared at the Russian beauty, thinking to herself that she probably wasnt going to flirt with Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, We have a guest. I was just about to go look for you.
It was apparent that she was jealous. He could tell just from the way that she was ring at him and her cold tone.
Guest? Shes just a guest? Wait a minute! Why does she look so familiar?
The Russian beauty was shocked to see that Rex, who usually shied away from women, had kissed a young girl. Just as she was enjoying the show, she noticed a pair of eyes staring at her with sheer animosity.
Hello, Im the guest that Rex is referring to, she said with raised brows while gently adjusting her messy hair strands.
He... hello! Wen Xinya eximed, bbergasted at the sight of the purple jade bangle on thedys wrist.
Isnt she the beautiful Eva whom I ran into at Jo-ramst three years ago? I still remember getting jealous and selling the most expensive purple jade bangle in the store to her in order to spite Si Yiyan.
Oh god! How shocking! Had I known that I would bump into her again three yearster, I wouldnt have done such a silly thing.
Si Yiyan stared at her and introduced. This is Eva whom youve met before.
I was afraid that you would forget about me, so I especially wore this purple jade bangle that you picked out for me, Eva said while gently shaking the bangle on her wrist. After a few years, the bangle began to glisten and glow.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately and smiled wryly. Hehe, I didnt expect to see you again.
Eva held onto Wen Xinyas arm and said, I think we share a special affinity too. She then winked at Wen Xinya before ncing at Si Yiyan.
When she visited Jo-ramst a few years ago, she noticed that there was something strange about the tension between Wen Xinya and Rex. After seeing her at the mansion again this time, she suddenly realized that she was the same girl who had coaxed her into buying the expensive bangle after getting jealous.
Hehe! Wen Xinya continued to chuckle wryly while ring at Si Yiyan from the corner of her eye.
Si Yiyan exined, Eva said that youre here, so I came here especially with the intention of bringing you out for a tour. I ought to do my part as a host.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately and hurriedly waved her hands. Hehe, you dont have to go to that trouble. I had a long day yesterday and Im feeling a little tired, so Id like to rest in the mansion.
Eva insisted. How can that do? There are lots of beautiful ces in Russia and its rare that youre here. Since you are, you should have some fun instead of staying in the mansion. I was just nning to bring you to the most famous Emerald Lane for some pretty jewelry.
Can she not mention jewelry? Ugh!
Eva continued to rattle on. I also have to pick out a beautiful piece for you for memorys sake...
Hehehehe! Wen Xinyas smile began to stiffen.
Staring at the tension on her face, Si Yiyan knew that she could not take it any longer and quickly gave her an out. Eva, Xinya is not feeling too well today. She had a long day yesterday and shes beyond fatigued. It wont be suitable for her to go shopping today. Well go another day!
Upon hearing his words, Eva winked at Wen Xinya and shook her bangle gently.
Wen Xinya chuckled awkwardly while her inner self flipped a table with a straight face!
Chapter 900 - Teaching the Shameless Woman a Lesson
Chapter 900: Teaching the Shameless Woman a Lesson
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Atst, Si Yiyan managed to brush Eva off.
Wen Xinyas anger had yet to vanish and hence, she decided to give Si Yiyan a harsh attitude. If it werent for him, she wouldnt have embarrassed herself because of Eva. The thought of the look of contempt and derisiveness on Evas face when she stared at her, made thetter wish she could dig a hole and hide herself in it.
Si Yiyane coaxed. Eva is just a little mischievous, but she doesnt mean harm. Besides, she really likes that jade bangle that you picked for her. Shes been wearing it too. She decided toe here and look for you this morning because she happened to hear that you were here yesterday.
Eva was rather pure and straightforward, and she would never hide her emotions.
Wen Xinya knew that there was no animosity between her and Eva. Judging from Evas beautiful gemstone-like eyes, Wen Xinya could tell that she was not a scheming person. However, she felt extremely embarrassed at the thought of how she had gotten jealous of Eva twice, once at Jo-ramst three years ago and once today.
Si Yiyan knew that she would stop throwing a tantrum after some coaxing.
It was rare that they got to spend some time alone together. Hence, Si Yiyan definitely wouldnt let her just stay in the mansion all day. He immediately wanted to take her out and show her around.
They first headed to the Red za, followed by Kremlin Pce before visiting the shopping malls nearby. Wen Xinya was extremely excited and she kept babbling about buying presents for all her friends and family members.
This embroidered skirt suits Tianyu very well, be it the style or color. Shell definitely look beautiful in this. Boss, please wrap this up.
Ah! This embroidered cardigan looks marvelous. It suits Xuanxuans elegance and its in her favorite color too. Boss, Im taking this too.
This red bead bracelet is beautiful too. Red represents enthusiasm and outgoingness. Ruoruo will love this.
Wen Xinya then bought some gifts for Gu Junling and the rest. She decided that she could not be so casual about buying gifts for her elders and had to pick them out carefully.
Soon, Wen Xinya purchased a lot of items, all of which Si Yiyan instructed the stores to deliver straight to the mansion.
Wen Xinya was too engrossed in shopping to even realize that Si Yiyan was smirking coldly.
At this moment, a beautiful andnky store assistant d in a Cheongsam dress greeted them and weed them. Upon sight of Si Yiyan, the store assistant even batted her eyelids at him seductively and flirtatiously, seemingly not bothered by Wen Xinyas presence at all.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little disgusted, finding the Russian woman to be disgracing the Chinese culture by dressing in a Cheongsam dress. She felt that the woman had ruined the dress because her bosom was toorge for the dress to look beautiful and that she was too pale to look exquisite. In fact, she felt that the Russian woman looked just like a vampire and not in the least bit tender or beautiful. Her legs were also too long, so much that the dress could not cover her bottom.
The beautiful store assistant smiled at Si Yiyan sultrily and asked, Sir, may I spend a wonderful night with you?
Fuming with anger, Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and thought to herself that the woman was way too shameless to be seducing her man right in front of her. Before Si Yiyan could even respond, Wen Xinya stepped forward and stood in front of Si Yiyan. Smiling radiantly, she said, Sorry, Miss! I really sympathize with you for living in Russia where the ratio of the genders is imbnced. Its so difficult to even find a man to sleep with.
I understand how sexually frustrated you feel because of how deprived you are, but Im sorry to inform you that this man belongs to me and hes the love of my life. Hell be mine for the rest of my life. Hell only be spending nights with me from now on. As for you... please move on and look to your right. The washroom is right there. You can settle it yourself if youre frustrated.
She sounded derisive and sarcastic. She had such a sharp tongue and, in order to make sure that the woman understood what she said, she deliberately emphasized each and every word in Russian so as to make herself sound more sarcastic.
The woman turned pale and snapped. Disgusting Chinese. You have no ss at all. Im inviting this gentleman here, not you. What rights have you got to intervene?
In Russia, men had absolute dominance over women.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Miss Caucasian-who-looks-as-hideous-as-a-ghost, please dont use your Russian tactics on us Chinese. Gender equality is important to us, and we value faithfulness in marriage.
Wen Xinya was absolutely disgusted by the bevy of beautiful women who kept staring at Si Yiyan seductively. Some were even brazen enough to throw themselves at him openly. There were even a few who flirted with him openly. It was as if they had never seen a man before. They were just like flies being attracted to poop!
No, no, no! Those women are disgusting flies. Si Yiyan has nothing to do with them.
The woman stomped her feet angrily and barked. Horrendous yellow-skinned Chinese.
Indeed, Russians were all angst. Wen Xinyaid in Si Yiyans arms affectionately and giggled. Dear, was I wrong?
She spoke to Si Yiyan coquettishly while gritting her teeth at the same time. This scoundrel who attacks all sorts of flies!
Si Yiyan hugged her waist affectionately and said, In this lifetime, I only want to get intimate with you. Im not interested in other women at all.
Lewd words were the best way to turn women down in Russia. It even made others feel awkward.
Indeed, the woman turned pale after hearing Si Yiyans words.
Wen Xinya raised her brows in a bid to assert her dominance. Whoever tried to seduce her man was courting death!
After exiting the store, Wen Xinya began to throw a tantrum in disgruntlement.
Liu Yanhua did not exaggerate at all. In Russia, all women wanted to bed Si Yiyan, regardless of age or marital status. Russia was a terrible ce.
She felt that she would die of jealousy if she were to continue staying there.
Si Yiyan coaxed softly. Where are we going now?
Wen Xinya retorted. A ce with no women.
She felt that she had be angst and feisty. Whenever she saw women, goosebumps would form on her skin immediately and she would get herself ready for a fight to defend her territory.
Si Yiyan shrugged his shoulders and thought to himself, Theres no ce in Russia with no women.
Wen Xinya glowered at him and hissed. Youre a jerk who attracts unwanted flies.
Although she was chiding Si Yiyan, she was not actually angry at him. He had been careful throughout the trip so far and almost never allowed any other woman to touch him. At the same time... she was also feeling smug about how outstanding and loyal her man was.
Si Yiyan said, Russian men are very rough in bed, so Russian women are almost crazy about getting intimate with Chinese men. Just ignore them. They may be brazen and liberal, but theyre very self-aware.
Wen Xinya pouted and thought to herself, Its impossible for me to ignore them. I cant allow anyone to flirt with my man, let alone tease and openly invite him for sex.
Chapter 901 - Perfect Match
Chapter 901: Perfect Match
Si Yiyan brought Wen Xinya to a jewelry shop.
With a Baroque-style and red brick walls, the interior of the shop was an elegant sight.
Most jewelry shops like this were very exclusive, open to only the government and the nobles to host important guests or exhibitions. As such, they had the best items.
The moment Si Yiyan took out his gold credit card, the service staff bowed at a 90 degrees angle and weed them warmly. Please be wee, sir.
Those who were able to enter this shop, and had a gold card on top of that, were all VIP customers.
While the shop was humble in size, Wen Xinya could not help but marvel at the items on disy. They consisted of only the worlds most famous collections.
Si Yiyan quietly whispered into Wen Xinyas ears in a teasing voice, ces without women in Russia are mostly nonexistent, but... I can still find ces with very few girls around.
Wen Xinya blushed a deep shade of red. She red at him, but deep down, she brimmed with satisfaction.
The service staff brought Si Yiyan to an exclusive area with the shops best collection.
The carpet under Wen Xinyas feet was soft and fluffy. It felt as if she were floating on it.
All sorts of essoriesy behind the bulletproof ss disys. From the jewelry to their prices, Wen Xinya could only stare at them in amazement.
Si Yiyan said softly, Even in Country Z, its hard to find such valuable items. Well buy everything you like.
Wen Xinya was speechless. After a long stare, she finally said, I cant even finish wearing all the essories from Lishan Mansion. Why would I need to buy more?
Whats the point of getting them if Im not going to wear them? Might as well not buy them.
Si Yiyan smiled. Theres always going to be a time for you to wear them.
Although the jewelry here was splendid, Wen Xinya had no desire to purchase any even after looking around for some time.
Si Yiyan looked at the service staff and asked, Are there any other jewelry here worth keeping? Bring them out for us to see.
Since they were already here, it would not be nice to leave empty-handed.
The service staff bowed. Please wait for a little.
After around five minutes, a row of service staff entered the room one after another, each carrying a tray made of ebony wood.
There were all kinds of jade, gold, diamonds and gems, each one being the cream of the crop, that covered the entire stretch of the ss disy. Wen Xinya could not resist being mesmerized by them.
Si Yiyan picked up a gold bracelet from one of the trays. It was roughly five millimeters wide and looked a little thick. It had beautiful craftwork, with intricate floral carvings that were vivid and lively. The bracelet was iid with jade that was delicately crafted, making it a marvelous work of art. Wen Xinya had never seen such a skilled craft before.
The service staff said, Sir, the gold content of this bracelet is as high as 100% pure gold. It is the only jewelry that is made of pure gold in the world. The design is also crafted by only the best designers from Belgium.
This gold bracelet was probably the most valuable among all the other jewelry.
Si Yiyan ignored her. He had skilled eyes and one nce was all it took for him to know that this bracelet had a gold content of at least 99.9%! That was why he chose it.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips. I thought theres no such thing as pure gold?
The smile on the service staffs face stiffened. She remained quiet, not knowing what to reply.
Si Yiyan smiled and remarked, This bracelet is indeed beautiful. It suits you.
While saying that, he held her hand and prepared to put the bracelet on her wrist. Wen Xinya immediately pulled her hand away and eximed, Who would want to wear such an old fashioned gold bracelet? Nowadays, only old women would wear gold.
Whatever she wore previously on the Poise Magazine was just to match the theme of the photoshoot.
Si Yiyan said in annoyance, Honestly, I do not understand why women love jewelry like diamonds, gemstones, and opals. To me, those items are only slightly better looking. Their values and meanings are all just made up by merchants, thats all.
He had never seen a gold bracelet with such intricate designs, which was why he had the urge to buy it.
Wen Xinya stared at the jade iid gold bracelet in Si Yiyans hand. It was hard to deny that no matter the craftwork or the bracelet itself, it was extremely delicate and beautiful. The brilliant gold was not tacky at all, but rather, it was one of grandeur.
Si Yiyanughed and continued, The diamonds that women love simply consists of carbon. Those pretty looking gemstones and crystals over there are just silicon dioxide. The set of opal jewelry in front of you, beautiful as it is, is actually made of hydrogen and oxygen. That emerald ne that looks oh-so-elegant is, in fact, made from beryllium aluminum silicate. Its only green because of the chromium in it.
The corner of Wen Xinyas lips twitched.
Even the expression on the face of the service staff darkened. However, they could not deny that he knew what he was talking about.
How can theypare to the purity of gold and aura of jade. Gold is very resistant to any corrosion. Even if it is burnt at a temperature of more than 3000 degrees, there would not be a single scratch on it. This is one of the purest things on Earth, just like my love for you. True gold stands the test of fire. Si Yiyan gently lifted her hand and carefully helped her put on the bracelet. With her smooth skin, the bracelet easily slid onto her wrist. The size was perfect as if it was custom made for her.
This was also the second reason Si Yiyan chose that bracelet. He knew just from looking at it that the size of the bracelet would fit Xinya perfectly, and he was right.
The golden appearance shone with the pieces of jade that were polished to a shine, dazzling everybody. When the exquisite bracelet was ced on her wrist, it looked exceptionally beautiful.
The service staff could not help but exim, Its so beautiful. Ive never seen another customer with a piece of jewelry that suits them so perfectly before.
Wen Xinya waspletely swayed by Si Yiyan. She felt a tingling sense of joy in her heart. That man was too good at sweet-talking. Seems like its actually not bad, she said.
Despite saying that, she could not stop shaking the bracelet on her wrist and admiring it from all angles.
Si Yiyan lightly traced his thumb over the jade iid gold bracelet on her wrist. He said, In the past, when two families are getting married, the mans family will gift the woman with jade as well wishes if they are satisfied with her. It signifies that the woman will be on equal terms with her man. All their dowry gifts will have a jade iid gold jewelry, which symbolizes that they are the perfect match.
Wen Xinyas eyes reddened as she was utterly touched. You always say whatever you like.
She was touched to tears by his mere words, how disgraceful.
Si Yiyan smiled and held her hand. Lets look at other essories. Are there any that you like?
Wen Xinya pouted. Diamonds and gemstones have their values all shred off by a certain somebody. How can I still like anything else?
Si Yiyanughed heartily. Why, thats great. Lets just pick the entire set of gold jewelry. Theyll be very eye-catching in the cab in the coatroom.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter. Si Yiyan, you are actually so terrible!
Si Yiyan shrugged. When people say that gold was bad, it was only because not many people could pull off the color. Many people ended up looking gaudy. However, Xinya was an exception. Her strong aura could bring out its beauty as well as its magnificence.
Chapter 902 - Is This the Legendary Kabedon
Chapter 902: Is This the Legendary Kabedon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They shopped the entire day and Wen Xinya bought a heap of items. After dinner at a famous restaurant in Moscow, Si Yiyan took Wen Xinya for a walk to enjoy the night view.
Moscow was a city polished by history. With its Baroque-style, the city emanated a sense of extravagance. The night scenery was extremely beautiful, the faint yellow glow reflecting the citys luxury. The people walking by allughed unscrupulously and openly disying their passion for one another.
Girls shopping in groups would invite men to join them without hesitation the moment they saw someone they fancied. Men with bottles in their hands would catcall at the prettydies flirtatiously, and even dragged those that interested them to a nearby motel.
It was as if the night caused the people of Moscow to be more promiscuous.
The number of girls who winked at Si Yiyan and tried to invite him out grew, causing Wen Xinya cried out in annoyance, No more night walk! Lets go home!
No matter where they went, girls eyed her man. The feeling was absolutely terrible.
Si Yiyan bit his lips. Sure! Well go back to the mansion now.
While Russian men had a preference for caucasian girls, Xinyas beauty was able to attract the gaze of many men who would catcall at her. She was just too annoyed to notice any of them.
Some of the men even had the audacity to approach but were chased away by his fierce re. It was not the least bit fun walking down this street.
Si Yiyan went to get the car and the two of them returned back to the mansion.
When they reached the mansion, the servants were just packing up the things that Wen Xinya bought today. Looking at them, even Wen Xinya was shocked. She had not realized earlier that she actually bought such an exorbitant amount of things in one day.
Among the things she purchased, most of them were for her friends. Very few she bought for herself.
Si Yiyan nced over the items that piled up like mountains. He frowned without realizing and pursed his thin lips, looking displeased.
Wen Xinya was oblivious to him as she stared lovingly at the jade iid gold bracelet with a broad smile. At the start, she thought it looked tacky. However, under Si Yiyans influence, the bracelet actually became really meaningful. It was a treasure she cherished now.
The more she looked at it, the prettier it became. She could not help but praise. Si Yiyan really has an eye for things.
The bracelet was no longer tacky looking, but a beauty with carvings of crape myrtle flowers which symbolized evesting love.
Upon close inspection, she realized that the random carvings at the edge were actually words of blessing such as luck, fortune, and longevity.
Si Yiyan... Wen Xinya turned and called out to him, excited to share her big discovery.
However, there was no trace of him.
Wen Xinya was perplexed. He disappeared in a blink of an eye. Do you know where the mister went? she asked one of the maids.
She answered immediately, He should be in the study room at this time.
Wen Xinya nodded. Bring me to the study room.
Not sure where Si Yiyan sent her, but Wen Xinya had not seen Liu Yanhua since the day before when they arrived at the mansion. There was not a single familiar face in such a big mansion, leaving her feeling out of ce.
The maid servilely brought Wen Xinya to the second floor. After many turns around the corners, they stopped in front of a wooden door with carvings on it.
As soon as the maid left, Wen Xinya began inspecting the carvings on the door. It was an abstract art inspired by Confucius teaching. Then, she pushed the door open.
However, Si Yiyan was not in the room.
Wen Xinya frowned. Did something happen to him?
Thinking back, she realized that Si Yiyan was looking under the weather since their trip back to the mansion.
Wen Xinya decided to go to their bedroom. When she entered the room, she saw Si Yiyan standing in front of the tall ss windows. Beside him was the pile of gifts that the servants packed.
Wen Xinya approached him slowly and hugged him from the back. Whats wrong? Are you upset?
Si Yiyan pursed his lips. Wen Xinya was unable to see his expression. She could only see the silhouette of his body from the reflection of the ss window.
Wen Xinya continued softly, Dont ignore me!
Usually, it was Si Yiyan who had to console her. Now that it was her turn to do it, she realized that it was no easy feat.
Suddenly, in a swift movement, Si Yiyan turned and pinned Wen Xinya against the ss window. He was quick and fierce.
Wen Xinyas body mmed against the bulletproof ss behind her with a loud thud. Her delicate back ached in pain from the collision.
Is this the legendary Kabedon?
Well to be exact, this is against a window and not a wall.
Theres no Kabedon that is so violent!
Si Yi... Before Wen Xinya coulde to her senses, his dark silhouette hovered above her under the faint light. Then... he pushed his lips forcefully against hers.
The kiss was so ferocious, it felt as if he was trampling on her!
This was the first time Si Yiyan had ever kissed her so forcefully. She could feel a strange emotion from him which she could notprehend, leaving her anxious and confused. All the energy in her body left her, and she could only ept everything passively.
His teeth rubbed against her lips with such strength, and soon she felt a slit form on her lip before the salty taste of iron filled her mouth. She knew that he had torn her lips.
This was the first time Si Yiyan had ever hurt her while kissing.
The salty taste in the mouth could not go unnoticed. Si Yiyans aggression softened and he became gentler. He pushed himself away slowly and stared at her swollen red lips. After being vited by him, they were glistening with fresh blood that seeped out from a wound that could not be spotted. The blood trickled along the wrinkles of her lips, covering her lips in no time. It looked so tragic yet beautiful.
His heart fell. He lowered his head and gently wiped away the blood on her lips while whispering softly into her ear, Sorry.
Wen Xinya shook her head. Yet, she felt a lump in her throat.
She could not read the current Si Yiyans emotions, it was as if she was staring into the bottom of the deep sea. There were traces of her blood on his thin lips as well. They looked a little alluring, yet they sent chills down her spine!
What is going on with him?
Si Yiyan wrapped his hands around her waist and turned her around, pushing her entire body against the window ss. Her face squished against the ss, and her body was smashed against it as well. The man behind her pushed himself against her body. In her shock, two slender hands spread her legs apart...
Chapter 903 - Alashan Agate Dragon Pendant
Chapter 903: shan Agate Dragon Pendant
Wen Xinya could barely remember the process of what happened. The only thing etched into her mind was the feeling of her body pressed forcefully against the window ss on a cold night of Moscow, which felt like a sort of torture.
After they were done, Si Yiyan quietly tidied up her clothes. He then pulled her into his embrace and said in a hoarse voice, Wen Xinya, I am only a man!
His words were not clear, yet Wen Xinya could hear his pent-up frustration. He was trying to beg for her forgiveness for his actions today in his own way.
Wen Xinya replied softly, I know you wont ever hurt me.
She was afraid she could feel hisplex expression of love from his actions, which was why she forced herself to bear with them.
Si Yiyan nced at her calmly without saying a word.
Wen Xinya could not understand why he was upset. Since he was unwilling to tell her, she did not want to over ask him either. However, her desire to console him was not shaken. Slowly, she fished out the present she bought for him today from her pocket. She put the gold ne around his neck and sped the chain before saying, Turn around and let me see if it looks good!
Si Yiyan was stunned for a second by Wen Xinyas action. The cold chain on his neck brought him to his senses. Subconsciously, he ced his hand on the smooth yet firm chain.
Will it kill you to cooperate with me! Wen Xinya pouted after she did not get a reaction out of him. Since the mountain wont move for me, Ill move it myself. She went to stand in front of Si Yiyan and stared at the dragon pendant on his chest.
This is... Si Yiyan said, a little overwhelmed.
Wen Xinya replied nonchntly, My present for you!
She bought so many things for her friends today, so naturally, she could not leave out Si Yiyan! It was not often she would give Si Yiyan a present. As such, she took the chance during this trip topensate him.
Si Yiyan was left speechless. He was upset today, very upset!
When Wen Xinya was shopping, she remembered to buy a gift for everyone. However, he was the only one left out, and he felt extremely displeased. The moment he saw the mountain of presents when they returned to the mansion, he could not maintain his usual calm demeanor and felt really frustrated.
Wen Xinya, unaware that Si Yiyans mood had taken a 180-degree turn, asked happily, Do you like my gift?
Si Yiyan finally looked at the dragon pendant on his chest.
It was a piece of shan water agate. Its purplish-grey colour was simple and elegant, yet it looked resplendent. It was a little translucent as if there was ayer of purplish-grey fog covering the pendant, giving it an air of mystery. The most breathtaking part of the pendant was the skilled craftwork that went into carving it. On the round water agate, there was a mighty dragon carved onto it with eyes so ferocious it looked majestic and dignified.
The shan agate was solid and colorful. Only after years of enduring the harsh wind and rain could the fascinating gemstone be formed. It was precisely because of the years of hardship it had to go through that the agate dragon pendant gave off such a vivid dignified aura.
When Wen Xinya did not get a reply, she tugged at his arm and cried out, Do you like it or not? Tell me!
Since it was the first time she ever gave Si Yiyan an essory, she was anxious to know if he liked it or not!
Si Yiyan said softly, I love it. No matter what you give me, Ill love it.
He felt a gush of gratitude and happiness. There was no present that could make him happier than this. It was just like her to be so unpredictable and surprising him like this.
Just a few moments ago, he was feeling unhappy as he thought that he was the only one Wen Xinya left out and did not buy a gift for. Unexpectedly, she actually gave him such a huge surprise. He suddenly recalled that earlier on when they were choosing jewelry, she specially made him go and buy some roasted potatoes from across the street. She must have had bought it then.
In order to surprise him, she had carefully nned out everything.
Wen Xinya was on cloud nine. I remember that the totem of the Xiasi Group is a dragon, so the moment I saw this dragon pendant, I knew it would suit you.
She happened to chance upon that shan agate dragon pendant back when they were at the jewelry store. She knew the moment sheid eyes on it that it was the perfect gift for Si Yiyan. In fact, finding this gift was worth enduring all the flirtatiousdies trying to pick Si Yiyan up.
In order to give Si Yiyan a surprise, she had to lure him away and buy it discreetly.
Si Yiyan looked at the dragon pendant that was hanging from his neck. It was firm and smooth in his hand. The high-quality material gave off a natural shine that was pure and glowing. The translucent water agate was perfect in every way, something that could only be achieved by meticulous and skilled craftwork.
Wen Xinya said softly, Since a long time ago, agate is a symbol of beauty, happiness, fortune and wealth that suits both men and women. Among the seven treasures in Buddhism, agate signifies longevity, bravery, and luck. Along with the agate, Im giving you all the blessings that it represents too.
He had degraded the value of many pieces of jewelry such as diamonds, gemstones, and opals. Surely, he would not despise agates too, right? The beauty and quality of agates were the results of many years of the natural rain and wind molding it. It was well suited for Si Yiyan.
Although she was not a sweet talker like Si Yiyan who could transform the tacky gold bracelet into a beautiful flower, she genuinely wished for him to possess all the blessings that the agate represented.
Si Yiyan croaked. I love it... love it!
Consumed by his happiness, he was lost for words. He could only repeat the same few words to try and express to her exactly how touched he was.
Wen Xinya said with a broad grin on her face, Then be sure to wear it all the time. Dont take it off.
She stared at the dragon pendant hanging from Si Yiyans neck. The majestic dragonplemented his grandeur, making his dignified aura even more astounding. Dragons symbolized iparable might and power.
Mmm! Si Yiyan made the sound in agreement, before pulling Wen Xinya into an embrace.
Wen Xinya could sense that his shift in mood was so quick and drastic that a suspicion grew in her head. Could it be that he was angry because...
She thought of the mountain of presents in the living room andughed out of the blue. She tightened her arms around his waist and said, You are not allowed to be angry at me like that again. Otherwise, I will ignore you.
She was smart enough to not mention any details. Men! You have to let them save face.
Mmm! Si Yiyan nodded.
The mood between them was now warm and sweet.
Chapter 904 - Yueze, One of the Men in Charge of Lucifer
Chapter 904: Yueze, One of the Men in Charge of Lucifer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the blink of an eye, it had already been a week since they arrived in Russia!
During the past week, Si Yiyan took her out to have fun every day such that he had to neglect his work for the Xiasi Group and Lucifer. However, when she woke up in the middle of the night and felt the bed empty beside her, she knew that Si Yiyan had gone to the study room to work while she slept.
Wen Xinya casually wrapped Si Yiyans ck silk robe around her body and got up to get him a cup of refreshing mint tea which she brewed in the afternoon.
Holding the cup of mint tea, Wen Xinya headed towards Si Yiyans study room.
After staying in the mansion for a week, she would no longer get lost in this huge ce.
Just as she was about to open the door, she heard a sound from inside the room.
Slowly, she retracted her hand. It would not be nice to interrupt Si Yiyan while he was discussing business.
When she was about to leave, she overheard the teasing voice of Xu Xianghu saying, Boss, Its been a week since you came back to Russia, how could you not tell us? You havent met up with the gang for such a long time too. Could it be that youve been so smitten by that bitch that youve forgotten about your friends!
After hearing those words, the expression on Wen Xinyas face darkened. She thought to herself, You are the bitch. Your entire family are bitches. Your ancestors are all bitches. Get this straight, you are an underling of Si Yiyan, not his friend. Even a monkey has more brains than you.
Si Yiyan replied calmly, Watch your words, the next time you see her shell be your sister-inw. Ive already given her the right of ownership to Lucifer three years ago. You are not allowed to disrespect her.
Underneath his calm voice was a severe warning.
Wen Xinya could not contain her smile.
Xu Xianghus eyes widened. Boss, are you for real? It cant be... Boss... Women are just there for you to y around with, how could you develop feelings for her...
Si Yiyans face stiffened.
Gu Yuehan replied, If you would like to go oil-mining in the Middle-East once again, please go on.
Xu Xianghus eyes grew even wider. F*ck, is the Middle-East even meant for people to stay? Trying to find a woman there to sleep with is more painful than constipation. The women there are all ugly and ck, how disgusting...
Si Yiyan replied, Not only are the women in Flower City pretty, but they also have amazing figures and most importantly, every one of them has a secret skill in bed that will be sure to please you. Do you want to go and test it out?
The color drained from Xu Xianghus face and his voice quavered. Oh no no no no! Although I have slept with countless of prostitutes, I cant stand those kinds of women...
Flower City was thergest brothel in Moscow, with apleteck of any decency. That sort of ce was a paradise for men, but... you never know what kind of strange disease you might pick up.
Naturally, Wen Xinya had heard of the Flower City after staying in Moscow for a week. At that moment, she was in glee.
In the midst of her gloating, the tightly shut door in front of her flew open.
Wen Xinya stared in shock at the man standing in front of her. Standing at the height of around 1.80 meters tall, he had beautiful features just like a doll. Unlike that stupid Xu Xianghu who had a stocky build or Si Yiyan who had a slender body, the man in front of her looked really frail. However, he gave off an ominous vibe and had a cunning appearance.
He was not a simple man.
He must be one of the men in charge of Lucifer.
The man stared at Wen Xinya with scrutiny. This was the girl who was going to be the future owner of Lucifer. The most beloved woman of their king, Rex!
Wen Xinya calmly looked at him and said, You are blocking my way.
Her clear voice and sharp words left the man rather amused. Despite being the one who was secretly eavesdropping on them, she could still stand confidently without a shred of remorse and say that he was blocking her. She was blunt and capable, apletely different kind of woman from the Old Madam.
Wen Xinya frowned.
The man suddenly extended his arm out and said, Nice to meet you. Im Yueze, one of the men in charge of Lucifer.
They could notment on the woman that Rex had chosen. Although they observed Wen Xinya, they did it with restraint for fear that they overstep into Rexs boundaries. However, they kept their guard up around this woman.
Wen Xinya answered calmly, Wen Xinya!
Yueze shifted out of the way.
Wen Xinya entered the room with the cup of mint tea.
The conversation in the room came to a halt with her arrival.
Upon seeing her, Si Yiyans expression softened. Why are you up?
Wen Xinya wanted to answer him with I cant sleep without you around, but considering the presence of his underlings, she had to maintain her elegance and grace. I brought you a cup of mint tea to refresh your mind, she said.
Si Yiyan took the mint tea with a broad smile...
Xu Xianghu looked at Wen Xinya and said teasingly, Sis-inw, you are so biased. You prepared a cup of tea for Boss only. He thenmented. Say, its not easy to be us. Boss is going to bring you out to y tomorrow while we underlings have to work tirelessly all day. After an exhausting day, we still have to be dragged out of our beds by Boss to discuss business.
Wen Xinyas face darkened. She stared straight at Xu Xianghu and said, Do you want to know why I did not prepare tea for you all?
Without missing a beat, Xu Xianghu replied, Yes!
Wen Xinya smiled sweetly and replied, Because this cup of tea was specially brewed by me just for your boss. Theres no share for you. She continued, changing the subject, You are tired from working all day yet you have the energy at night to spend on those women who are constantly constipated due to the unbnced ratio of men to women Russia.
Xu Xianghus jaws dropped. His face turned red with fury and he asked, How... How did you know that?
Wen Xinya stuck her nose high up in the air and replied haughtily, You brought in such a strong smell of womens perfume. Hmm... If I were not aware of your boss taste, I wouldve thought he was cheating on me. She then slowly gestured to her own neck and said mockingly, Also, remember to wipe your mouth when you are done eating!
Gu Yuehans cold expression twisted and his shoulders shook up and down as he tried to hold back hisughter.
Yueze looked at Wen Xinya andughed out loud with no restraint. How interesting. He then patted Xu Xianghus shoulder in pity.
In a roundabout way, she insulted his taste and even mocked him. A horrible feeling washed over Xu Xianghu. He looked at her with watery eyes as he begged. Sis-inw, be merciful with your words and spare me please~!
Such puppy eyes! However, seeing them on such a vile looking mans face sent chills down her spine.
Si Yiyans gaze turned towards Xu Xianghu and he said, Be merciful with your words? Hmm?
His words had a different meaning to them, which left him rather unhappy.
Xu Xianghu shut his mouth and shook his head incessantly.
Wen Xinya once again thought to herself, Even a monkey has more brains than this Xu Xianghu, really!
Si Yiyan continued, The next time you bring back the smell of perfume to the mansion, I will have people kick you out.
Wen Xinyas words gave him an alert. Hmm... He could not allow anybody to bring in the smell of perfume into his territory. What if she were to misunderstand him?
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter.
The corner of Si Yiyans lips curled up. Its already 2:30 AM. Go and get some rest.
Wen Xinya had wanted to give him a goodnight kiss. However, with so many people around, she was not shameless enough to do it. Ill go and sleep then. Dont stay up toote as well.
Chapter 905 - An Invitation to Duke Moville’s Residence
Chapter 905: An Invitation to Duke Movilles Residence
Just as Wen Xinya stepped out of the room, she could hear that joker Xu Xianghuining to Si Yiyan!
Boss, sis-inw is so mean. Shes bullying me. Hearing him acting all coy with his deep and rough voice, she did not know whether tough or cry...
Wen Xinya could imagine his puppy eyes as he said those words while pouting. She hated that expression of his.
What the heck... The image in her head was way too clear!
Seriously, she could not stand looking at that!
In the room, the corner of Gu Yuehans lips twitched as he thought to himself, What a joke, even a monkey has better brains than Xu Xianghu this rascal.
Yueze ced his hand on Gu Yuehans shoulder to bnce himself as he tried to catch his breath in between waves ofughter. Sis-inw is sure interesting!
Si Yiyan held up the cup of tea that Wen Xinya had delivered. The color of the mint tea leaf looked extremely pretty through the clear ss. The tea was fresh and cooling, and the taste that lingered in the mouth was even more delicious.
Xu Xianghu continued to whine. Boss, I think sis-inw dislikes me. Why do you think shes like that? Could it be that shes jealous of me whos better looking than her...
Blegh... Yueze nearly threw up his dinner. What the heck... how could this man be so disgusting?
Gu Yuehan rolled his eyes. What a joke!
Xu Xianghu took pride in his fierce and vile looking face, as well as his big, bulky body. If they were to follow his words, they would be considered Gods.
Si Yiyan ignored them and fumbled with the dragon pendant in his hands. Ever since Xinya gave it to him a few days ago, it had not left him.
Xu Xianghu continued, Im saying this for real. Sis-inw really has something against me. Just now as she was leaving, she even sent me a re.
Everybody ignored him.
Si Yiyan traced his fingers over the dragon pendant in his hand.
Yueze spoke, Rex, Duke Moville is holding a banquet at his mansion tomorrow night. Are you really going to attend? The duke is clearly nning to speak up for the matters regarding Anata and the Ivanov Family. This banquet is obviously a scheme.
Duke Moville was the person behind all the support the Ivanov Family received. He was a merciless person whose power reigned above all in Russia. Even Lucifer could not afford to offend him.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together to form a straight line and averted his attention towards the dragon pendant in his hands.
All of them could not tell what he was thinking!
Only Xu Xianghu continued to speak casually. He stared at the dragon pendant in Si Yiyans hands and rambled on, Boss, where did you get that dragon pendant from? It looks really special! Ill get one someday to wear it for fun too.
Si Yiyan slowly opened his tightened lips and said lightheartedly, Oi, your sis-inw was the one who gave it to me a few days ago. This is an extremely rare water agate that has the best quality and color.
Gu Yuehan and Yueze exchanged a look. He just had an expression that nobody could see through, but now he was gentle and tame?
Just because Xu Xianghu noticed the agate that sis-inw gave him?
What kind of joke was this?
Gu Yuehan pondered, before saying, Sis-inws taste is really exceptional. Seeing that the totem of our Xiasi Group is a dragon, she must have spent a lot of thought in getting you that dragon pendant.
He said it monotonously without any expression. However, Yueze was stunned. What kind of joke was that now? Gu Yuehan that ice block could actually praise a person. This must be a dream, or did the Sun rise from the West?
Si Yiyans smile grew wider. Yes! She said the dragon pendant suits me the best.
Yueze came to the realization that they no longer had to tter their boss, but rather, their sis-inw. Tsk tsk tsk, just look at how pure the color of the dragon pendant is. One look and you can tell that it is an shan agate. The purplish-grey color is the most honorable among all agates. Also, Ive heard that agates are made from the nails of the Goddess of Love and Beauty, Aphrodite. They are mystical stones that can strengthen ones rtionship.
Who would not know how to tter someone? He could praise a boulder into a beautiful jade.
Si Yiyans expression softened further. He carefully kept the dragon pendant in his hand before saying, Lets talk business! Ill be bringing Xinya to Duke Movilles banquet tomorrow.
Xu Xianghu replied immediately, Boss, that old thing obviously has nned something evil. How can you bring sis-inw there? He then continued with a smile and teased. A beauty is meant to be cherished. How can you put her in danger?
Si Yiyan shot him a warning nce. Xinya is not as weak as you think she is. Furthermore, the banquet tomorrow may not be as dangerous as what you guys think. Moville does not have the audacity to mess with me.
He was confident with no fear, which was why he would be bringing Xinya with him.
Gu Yuehan replied, Weve caught Moville by his throat. Although he may try to plot some little schemes, he probably would not dare to try anything funny with the Ninth Young Master.
The Ivanov Family was already ruined by the Ninth Young Master, and thergest JH business under Duke Moville was facing destruction. Once the Ivanov Family had encountered Lucifers destructive attack, even the dukes position as a noble in Russia was rocky.
Yueze replied, That may be so, but Duke Moville is known to be merciless. Im afraid that he may try something with sis-inw to hurt you. It is entrenched in the mindset of men in Russia that women are only ythings for them. To their knowledge, women will do anything they want as long as they have money.
That was the worst-case scenario Yueze had thought of.
Si Yiyan tapped the table lightly with his fingers and remained speechless.
Xu Xianghu cried out, F*ck, that stupid old thing has not a single shred of humanity. Back when he was pressuring Lucifer, he could not be bothered to spare any effort. When the Ivanov Family countlessly challenged us, he was nowhere to be seen. Now that his own interest is affected, hes back to start a mess as though he really is the president of Russia and that everybody has to follow his beck and call. How ridiculous.
Lucifer was not the tiniest bit afraid of Duke Moville. Their boss had already taken control of more than 60% of the sources that provided JH with raw materials and held around 30% of Russias economic lifeline. Other than Moville, the nobles in Russia fought to gain favors with their boss.
Yueze gave him a kick and said, You are being rash. In all these years you have worked under the boss, have you ever seen him being at a disadvantage?
The people who challenged their boss were the ones at the losing end. The Ivanov Family had always been a thorn in their side. When their boss decided to get rid of them, all it took was a little n to ruin the rtions between the Ivanov Family and the Middle-East. The Ivanov Family even lost half of their business in the Middle-East.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Lucifer has been buried for too long. It is now time to assert our power.
He would not tolerate anybody who dared to rise above Lucifer.
Everybodys expression changed when they heard those words!
Chapter 906 - About the Duke Movilles Residence
Chapter 906: About the Duke Movilles Residence
On the next day, Wen Xinya woke up at 9:30 AM.
She stared at the spot beside her on the bed to see that it was already empty. She remembered that Si Yiyan returned at three or four in the morning and she was still in a daze then. Upon feeling the depression in the mattress, she subconsciously turned over and hugged him before easing herself into afortable position to continue sleeping.
She only woke up in the morning.
Wen Xinya stretched her back. Just as she was about to wake up, she caught sight of a small box sitting on the bedside cab.
Wen Xinya grabbed it to see that it was made of pearls and golden cedar wood. There was a carving of arge snake on it, which had two wings and long scales.
Therge snake resembled the legendary flying snake in Chinese mythology. Legend had it that it was the sedan belonging to Lady Nwa. However, the flying snake was not mentioned in the mythologies about the seas and flying snakes did not have long scales.
Hence, it was just a peculiar-looking beast.
It had already been a week since Wen Xinya arrived in Russia and she had also gained some knowledge about the nation. Scaly snakes were the symbol of Duke Movilles Residence.
Wen Xinya opened the box to see that there was an invitation card made of ivory. It was shiny and smooth and exuded a gentle glow. There were also Russian words carved on it, and the carving of the scaly snake on the bottom left corner was resplendent.
Ivory had always been one of the rarest materials in the world, and she felt that the duke was being too extravagant by using ivory.
At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open and Liu Yanhua, who had gone missing for a week, entered slowly. Upon sight of Wen Xinya sitting on the bed, she smiled and eximed, Missy, youre awake!
Wen Xinya nodded and asked, Whats up with this invitation?
She knew that Si Yiyan must have ced it on the cab this morning because she did not see it yesterday.
Liu Yanhua answered smilingly, This is an invitation from Duke Movilles Residence to invite Ninth Young Master to a banquet tonight. He would like to bring you along.
Slightly taken aback, Wen Xinya said with a slight frown, Tell me more about Duke Movilles Residence!
She had already known previously that Si Yiyan had other intentions for taking her to Russia and she had guessed that there was something important for him to handle, and that was the invitation from Duke Movilles Residence. However, she was not sure of the exact date because Si Yiyan did not mention it to her. She did not probe either and instead continued to tour around the ce happily with Si Yiyan. After all, they did not have much time to be alone together. Hence, she treasured the vacation dearly.
Liu Yanhua exined, Russia is a nation that doesnt have a strict system or rigid rules. As long as youre wealthy, youll be able to enjoy the finest things in life. Of course, status is important too, especially that of a Duke. There are few dukes in Russia now who still hold an extraordinary position and status in the nation, which allow them to live in glory and enjoy a life of riches. Apart from them, the remaining ones are just insignificant and have already long lost the glory that they enjoyed during the Industrial Revolution. Yet, theyre still trying their best to struggle and keep their position and live like a prestigious family.
Wen Xinya knew quite a fair bit about that. She heard that one could be a duke in Russia so long as they had enough money.
Liu Yanhua continued, Duke Movilles Residence is one of the rare true-blue elites. However, they are still a far cry from real dukes despite possessing a significant amount of power and authority.
Wen Xinya said, Even so, they still have a significant position in Russia, dont they?
Old institutions die hard. Those century-old families were a perfect example of that saying and, although they were no longer as glorious or powerful as they used to be, they still could not tolerate minor mistakes.
Liu Yanhua nodded hesitantly and eximed, Yes!
Got it! Wen Xinya thought about yesterday when Gu Yuehan and two of Lucifers directors were discussing it. Although Xu Xianghu was able-bodied but simple-minded, he was definitely fierce and menacing. He was also deceptive. She could not tell his true abilities at all. However, his brown eyes were clear and she knew that he was intelligent.
Yanhua, did I bring my Athena? She could sense a different atmosphere.
Now that she was picking up marksmanship well, she began to keep her guard up higher, because of Si Yiyans position and status in Russia. Hence, she secretly got Liu Yanhua to bring the gun that Si Yiyan had given her along with them. Although Si Yiyan didck guns, she still needed the help of Athena. During critical junctures, it would definitely save her.
Liu Yanhua said, I brought it ording to your instructions. But you dont have to worry, Missy. Ill apany you and Ninth Young Master to the banquet tonight. Ill protect you.
Si Yiyan had already made the arrangement beforehand.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Im just trying to be safe as much as I can.
After giving it some thought, she felt that it was probably not as dangerous as she had imagined. Otherwise, Si Yiyan wouldnt have brought her along with him and even took Liu Yanhua along. However, she decided to be more careful. She knew that she would be Si Yiyans only Achilles heel during times of danger and she definitely wouldnt allow herself to burden him.
Seeing how careful and worried she was, Liu Yanhua chimed in. Missy, dont worry. Ninth Young Master has already arranged everything. You wont be in a dangerous predicament. No one in Russia dares to touch Ninth Young Master.
Wen Xinya ced the invite back inside the box and asked, Wheres Ninth Young Master?
In fact, she was not sure if anyone would touch her, though they dared not do so to Si Yiyan. In the eyes of Russian men, women were just ythings. Why would they care about her ce in Si Yiyans heart? So what if he cared about her? She would just be his Achilles heel.
Liu Yanhua said, Ninth Young Master has gone out to attend to some matters regarding Lucifer. He wanted me to tell you that he will be back before the banquet and that you dont have to be worried because hell be there.
Wen Xinya felt much more rxed and her face was no longer as tensed up.
Liu Yanhua said, Missy, just freshen up. Breakfast is ready. Ninth Young Master has arranged for you to find out more about Russias upper-ss etiquette as well as the things that you have to take note of. Ninth Young Master said... that you dont have to force yourself.
Since she was Lucifers futuredy in-charge, no one would dare to criticize her even if she embarrassed herself.
Wen Xinya nodded and thought to herself, Si Yiyan has really made careful considerations. He probably didnt mention this to me earlier because he wants me to focus on having fun.
Chapter 907 - The Sun Shines Down Brightly
Chapter 907: The Sun Shines Down Brightly
Russian social etiquette and formalities were extremelyplicated, though they paled inparison to Ancient Chinese etiquette. Hence, Wen Xinya managed to master the Russian etiquette within a short period of time, as well as the other matters that she had to take note of.
After finishing lunch at 12 noon, she took an hour-long nap. Liu Yanhua then brought her to a beauty salon for a facial!
Liu Yanhua had arranged a facial in the best beauty salon in Russia, whichsted two whole hours. After the facial session, she looked extremely radiant, and it was already four in the afternoon by the time she returned to the mansion.
The banquet began at six in the afternoon and Wen Xinya had already prepared everything. However, Si Yiyan had yet toe home.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little worried. Yanhua, when will Ninth Young Master be back?
Missy, dont worry. Perhaps, Ninth Young Master had to handle something that cropped up at thest minute, said Liu Yanhua, who was feeling a little uncertain.
Si Yiyan clearly said that he would return before the start of the banquet. However, it was already eight in the evening and he had yet toe back. Although Liu Yanhua didnt think he had met with any mishap, she guessed that he must have been held up by something. After all, Si Yiyan had been living in China for a long time and he rarely returned to Russia within the past few years.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, You may go out first. Id like to be alone for a while.
She rubbed her temples and thought to herself, Russia might not be Si Yiyans territory, but Si Yiyan holds great power and authority here. There cant be any idents.
I should stop dwelling on it.
Upon hearing some noisesing from the room, she said softly, Yanhua, didnt I tell you to go out first?
Before Wen Xinya could even react, she felt a palm on her shoulder. Scrutinizing the reflection in the mirror, she said, Im sorry, Imte.
Wen Xinya turned around agitatedly to see that Si Yiyan was gazing at her smilingly. She smiled and said, I remember that the banquet begins at six. Its already 6:05 PM now. Were going to bete by the time you get ready.
Although Si Yiyan did not take Moville seriously, thetter was still one of the most prestigious dukes in the nation, and it would be better to give him some face.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Russians are never punctual. When in Rome, we have to do as Romans do.
Russians wereid back and led slower-paced lives. Hence, they were all rather satisfied with maintaining the status quo and society was much simpler.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter. She could guarantee that Si Yiyan was just making excuses for beingte. Be good, cut it out and go get ready!
Si Yiyan sucked her earlobe gently and rubbed his face against hers. Having not seen her all day, he realized that he missed her, and he just wanted to shower her with love and affection. 20 minutes, give me 20 minutes. Well leave at 6:30 sharp!
While they were talking, he had already moved his hand onto her soft bosoms.
Wen Xinya hurriedly dodged and said coquettishly, Si Yiyan, cut it out. I still have makeup on my face. The makeup artist and stylist spent lots of time working on me. Ill have to redo everything if it gets messy.
Despite feeling helpless, she quite liked the fact that he stuck to her right after he returned.
Si Yiyan looked at her pristine ensemble and thought to himself that it would take at least five minutes to remove her dress and another five minutes to put it on. Out of the 20 minutes that they had to spare, most of it would be wasted on getting undressed and dressed again.
He had no choice but to ept it. Time waits for no man!
Si Yiyan asked, Baby, isnt it time to change the way we address each other?
He and Wen Xinya had always been addressing each other by their names, and Wen Xinya even called him by his full name. Although he liked how coquettish she sounded, he felt that they could be more affectionate and endearing after seeing how his close friend Nord addressed her affectionately when he was at Evas house earlier today.
How do you want to change it? asked Wen Xinya, who had no opinion.
It was just a change in the way they addressed each other, anyway.
Si Yiyan suggested. Why dont you address me the same way as you did when we were in Nantong?
Wen Xinya answered with a pout, No, once I call you Si, I wont be able to resist the urge to address you by your full name.
She did not think that addressing him by his full name made them feel distant from each other. In fact, she found it to be casual. Besides, she wasfortable enough to address him in any way she liked.
Hugging her waist, Si Yiyan smiled and bit her ear affectionately. Why dont I call you my wife while you call me your husband? Thats more affectionate.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and eximed, Si Yiyan, why are you so mushy!?!
What is he doing?
Si Yiyan answered, How should we address each other, then?
He was a little stubborn.
Wen Xinya felt rather helpless, though she was confused about why he was acting all mushy out of the blue. He even neglected the banquet. Call me Yan, then! It reminds me of a prose from the Han Dynasty which describes the captivating glow of the sun.
Si Yiyan chuckled and grinned widely as his brows eased up like a beautiful line. Alright, you shall call me Yan!
His mother was the one who had given him his name after being inspired by that ancient poem. She hoped that he could shine brightly like the sun.
Wen Xinya then pushed him and eximed, Hurry and go get ready!
Si Yiyan stood rooted to the ground and stared at her calmly, seemingly waiting for something.
Wen Xinya could not help but ce a hand on her forehead. Be good. Dont throw a tantrum today. Hurry and go get changed.
Si Yiyan remained still.
Feeling annoyed yet amused, Wen Xinya ordered. Yan, go and get changed immediately.
Why is this man so stubborn when he decides to be willful? Hes just like a child.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said, Help me get changed.
He enjoyed hearing the way she addressed him.
Wen Xinya red at him while he behaved stubbornly. She had no choice but to pull him into the dressing room.
Si Yiyans outfit matched hers in terms of color and design. Even their essories matched. His outfit for the night resembled the traditional Russian costume, with a ck-yellow picture embroidered on the fabric on the shoulders. It was rather exquisite and, when paired with a medium length robe, it formed a menacing and formidable-looking dragon.
He was wearing a pair of ck trousers that had golden hems and matched his shirt well.
He wore ssic Russian boots on his feet, which had beautiful golden embroidery on top of the ck base.
It was Wen Xinyas first time seeing Si Yiyan in such a domineering outfit; his features looked even more defined and chiseled. It was as if his face were a piece of polished jade and his nose bridge was high and pronounced, just like a beautiful sculpture. The icy cold look in his deep-set eyes made him look condescending.
He had a ssy and refined aura, making him look threatening and cold. It was as if he was basking in glory, beyond suave and formidable.
Wen Xinya answered in awe, You look great!
Si Yiyan kissed her lips and answered, Youre gorgeous too!
Chapter 908 - Whats the Story Behind This Dangling Earring?
Chapter 908: Whats the Story Behind This Dangling Earring?
Wen Xinya took out a small, exquisite box that contained four gold cuff links that were resplendent and elegant. There was a golden dragon embossed on the round button which Wen Xinya was stroking. Upon feeling a string of small alphabets, she took a closer look to see that Rexi was written in cursive. Rexi was thebination of hers and Si Yiyans name!
Si Yiya did not notice anything different about her and instead ced the cuff link on his sleeve.
Wen Xinya noticed that the cuff link was ced on the second button of his sleeve and her heart skipped a beat. Legend had it... that it was the position that was closest to a mans heart.
Those cuff links were obviously custom made. In that case, Si Yiyan had already begun doing that a long time ago.
Yet, she did not discover it at all.
How much does Si Yiyan actually value me?
Wen Xinya scanned Si Yiyan from head to toe before bursting intoughter. Okay, you look very perfect. Youre definitely going to be the most outstanding man at the banquet tonight.
Si Yiyan would be the most eye-catching view wherever he went.
Si Yiyan smiled and took out two masks from a box. We must put these on to be considered perfect!
Youre so full of tricks! Wen Xinya burst intoughter. The masks were a pair of dragon and phoenix masks that Si Yiyan and she wore to the auction in Nantong.
My woman is so gorgeous. If you dont cover your face, I would be at a loss if other men ogle at you. Si Yiyan put the mask on for Wen Xinya, though he still felt that something was missing.
Wen Xinya red at him and remarked, Loquacious!
Lucifer and the Xiasi Group had always been mysterious to others, especially the leader, whom almost no one knew. Wen Xinya was sure that it was because of how secretive Si Yiyan was.
Si Yiyan gestured and pulled Wen Xinya into the dressing room!
Extremely bewildered, Wen Xinya asked, What are you doing? Were really going to bete if we continue dilly-dallying.
Si Yiyan found a crystal box in a pile of cosmetic products, in which there were some cream and liquid products. Si Yiyan picked up a brush, dipped it into some product and began putting some makeup on her forehead.
Wen Xinyas eyes were blocked by his hand and all she could feel was a cooling sensation on her forehead and a faint fragrance that wafted up to her nose.
Si Yiyan was done with the makeup on her forehead soon enough!
Wen Xinya stared at the vibrant makeup which glowed like a metal. Si Yiyan had drawn a resplendent phoenix that had its wings spread open. It was opulent and posh.
Extremely pleased with his masterpiece, Si Yiyan said, Okay, now youre perfect.
It was the first time that Wen Xinya had ever seen such an eye-catching forehead makeup, though she found it to be surprisingly beautiful. Si Yiyan, you can be my personal makeup artist.
Si Yiyan was the one who came up with the design of her makeup for the Poise Magazine photoshoot.
Gazing at her smilingly, Si Yiyan said, How much are you willing to pay to hire me as your personal makeup artist?
Wen Xinya could not help but feel awkward as she began to think about some erotic images.
Noticing how much she was blushing, Si Yiyan knew that she must have been thinking about the rated stuff. He wiggled his finger in front of her and said, You cant pay me with your body. You already owe me a lot. Im afraid you wont be able to return everything.
Wen Xinya red at him, finding him to be extremely evil. Forget it, then. Youre too haughty and I cant afford to hire you.
Si Yiyan said, Heartlessss. I serve you in and out of bed all day and yet you still said that about me. Why didnt you say those words when you were using me?
His ambiguous words made Wen Xinya turned warm, though she tried to convince herself that it was because of her heavy clothes. She frantically sprung up from the chair and pulled Si Yiyan away in a bid to leave. Its already 6:25 now, weve beente for half an hour.
Holding her hand, Si Yiyan eximed, Wait a minute!
Wen Xinya said resignedly, Be good and cut it out. Nows not the time to be willful.
Si Yiyan leaned in and whispered into her ear, Where are the dangling earrings that I bought you? Did you bring them along with you?
Wen Xinya previously had the habit of wearing that pair of earrings wherever she went. However, she decided to stop wearing them so frequently ever since she got kidnapped, for she was afraid that she would lose them, just like how she almost lost the earrings that Xu Zhenyu gave her.
Wen Xinya nodded and answered, I did!
How obedient! Si Yiyan kissed her forehead and took out a small purple box from the makeup trunk, in which there was that pair of earrings.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Do you want me to wear this pair of earrings to the banquet? Theres only one side, though!
She would look rather unkempt and shoddy if she were to wear an iplete set of earrings to the formal event.
Si Yiyan eximed, Just put on one side, then!
Si Yiyan removed the ck and gold agate earrings from her ears and ced the dangling earring on her right earlobe.
Wen Xinya finally noticed that Si Yiyan was wearing a simr one on his left year that was polished and exquisite. The design was simple, yet intricate and beautiful.
Reminded of the words that Si Yiyan said to her when he gave her the pair of earrings, she asked, Is there a significance behind this earring?
Si Yiyan fiddled with her earrings gently and said, This is a token of proof that belongs to thedy-in-charge of Lucifer. The fallen angel Lucifer became the devils follower and yet, it was alsobeled as the son of brightness. It is the pride of the seven sins and evil.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt the temperature of her ear rising. It turns out, the earring was a token belonging to thedy-in-charge of Lucifer. In that case... it meant that she had been wearing the token and showing it off to everyone three years ago. In a way, she had already been marked by him and had be his belonging! Ah, I cant just put on jewelry hastily!
Noticing her uneasiness, Si Yiyan guffawed and continued, So... from the moment that you put it on, you had already be the futuredy of Lucifer and my fiance, as well as the mother of my future child!
Back then, he did not expect that Wen Xinya would fancy the earring so much.
Fuming with anger, Wen Xinya clenched her fists and punched Si Yiyans chest. Si Yiyan, youre so evil and sly. Youre annoying. You actually hid it from me all this while, causing me to...
She had allowed Si Yiyan tobel her as his, a long time ago.
Si Yiyan held her fist and said, Okay, okay, dont get angry. Its only a matter of time. It doesnt matter when you put it on.
Si Yiyan smirked and remained silent.
Wen Xinya punched him again and chided. Youre so irritating...
Chapter 909 - The So-Called Aristocratic Regime!
Chapter 909: The So-Called Aristocratic Regime!
After dilly-dallying for a long time, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan finally arrived an hourte at the banquet that was supposed to start at six.
Duke Movilles Residence was also built in a Baroque architectural style, with traditional Russian red bricks as the foundation and a pointed arch as the roof. It made the entire mansion look opulent and noble.
Two rows of uniformed Russian soldiers stood outside the door of the mansion, all of whom had a gun each. They were tall, burly and stern, keeping a straight face with their eyes fixed in front.
On both sides of the stairs below the guards, two rows of servants dressed in the traditional Russian dress stood weing the guests.
Wen Xinya noticed that all of the guests would be halted at the door and strongly advised against bringing any weapons and dangerous items into the venue. The guards would even conduct searches on the guests.
Indeed, they were a prestigious aristocratic family.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and said, Searching the guests is disrespectful behavior.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Russia is a country that has a distinct social hierarchy. The Moville family is a prestigious and wealthy family that is well protected because of the power and rights they have. Hence, this is not considered to be disrespectful. In fact... the guests would be showing them respect and worship by refraining from bringing weapons.
Wen Xinya sneered. Thats very simr to Chinas system during the ancient times.
It was already the modern era and yet, such a hierarchy still existed. It was no wonder that such a huge nation like Russia was still unable to develop into something greater and its economy could only depend on the import and export industry.
Russia was the country of war. However, that could not ount for the failure of their industrial development. During the 90s, the people of Russia had to rely on China for imported food resources.
At this moment, Wen Xinya noticed a strange sight.
One of the guards was dragging an immactely dressed man out of the venue and there was a bloodied hole in the middle of his forehead. The dim light of the night made the wound look even more terrifying and horrendous. It was a clear reflection of the aristocratic families cruel dominance.
Dont look... Si Yiyan said while hugging her in his arms and cing a hand over her eyes|.
Wen Xinya felt her stomach churning and instinctively covered her mouth while trying to suppress her urge to throw up. Im... alright!
Si Yiyan sighed and said, This is an ident that I didnt expect would happen.
Although her life was full of danger, it wasnt as cruel as this, He began to regret his decision to take her to the banquet.
Wen Xinya asked softly, Why?
Her faint and feeble voice sounded a little muffled.
Si Yiyan answered softly, Did you see the picture on that mans clothes? The creature has an eagle-like head, crane-like limbs, and a feathered crown. Thats a rare vulture that lives in the tropics of Africa, known as a secretarybird. Its the nemesis of snakes and hunts snakes as prey. Snakes are the symbolic creatures of the Moville Family and hence, his outfit was considered disrespectful to the dukes and the aristocratic family.
Wen Xinya felt extremely queasy as if she had just swallowed a fly. She felt bbergasted, for the wardrobe malfunction was too trivial to warrant the murder of a guest.
She shuddered and sobered up. This was Russia, not China. She was not familiar with Russia which had a hierarchal system, and she mightnd herself in hot soup if she were to be careless.
Si Yiyan said softly, Dont worry, nothing will happen with me around.
Dont worry, Im alright. I just couldnt get used to it for a while. Wen Xinya nodded and adjusted her mindset. This was Si Yiyans life and, although she didnt like it, she would learn to ept it and adapt. Only then, could she be fit enough to be by his side.
At this moment, Liu Yanhua alighted from the car and walked towards the ushers with the box containing the invite before handing it to one of them.
Two of the ushers returned with Liu Yanhua.
The ushers opened the door of the car and bent ny degrees forward. Rex, please!
Si Yiyan alighted from the car and walked towards the other side to help Wen Xinya out of the car.
Si Yiyan then hugged her waist and walked onto the steps.
The two rows of ushers bowed and greeted. Rex, wee!
Staring at the two uniform rows of soldiers, Wen Xinya began to tense up and asked, They... arent going to search you too, are they?
She had even brought her gun Athena along.
Si Yiyan smiled silently and went up the stairs, after which the soldiers bowed, giving Wen Xinya a huge sense of relief.
That was the power of the wealthy and prestigious!
Only those who were superior could subdue them.
Si Yiyan was undoubtedly superior to them, and none of the rules applied to him.
Upon entering the mansion, she was greeted with the sight of therge murals on the walls of the long corridor. Amongst the murals which depicted Russian history, there was the most ssic story of Catherine the Great and Peter the Great. All of the noble legends were carved on the murals.
Due to the fact that the mansion was rather old, it had a strong historic vibe which made the atmosphere austere. Even Wen Xinya tensed up and read the history solemnly.
After passing through the corridor, they arrived at the banquet hall.
In the resplendent banquet hall, there tall and trim Russian men, gorgeous Russian women who had voluptuous figures, as well as many other guests. The formalities were different from that of elegant Chinese banquets.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya caught everyones attention as soon as they arrived.
Rex was a household name amongst the upper-ss citizens. However, they had never seen him with a beau.
Russia was a nation that ced emphasis on etiquette, and even the blind could tell that Wen Xinya was not just a simple beau of Rex, especially since their outfits and essories were meticulously coordinated.
Everyone began to regard her with respect.
Wen Xinyas ck hair was evidence of her Asian ethnicity, and she had a posh and elegant hairdo which was simr to a traditional Chinese hairstyle. It was a symbol of her wealth and status, and could only be donned by aristocrats in ancient China. Her beautiful and exquisite jewelry made her look extremely presentable.
She was dressed in a gold gown and a ssic Russian cape, which had a gilded phoenix embroidered on it.
Her long dress trailed all the way to the ground and it swayed exquisitely with every move she made. The flowers embroidered on the hems were breathtakingly beautiful.
She was also donning a full set of gold and ck agate which entuated her elegance and nobility. However, the only thing that stood out... was her earring.
She was only wearing one side of a pair!
That was... the token of proof that she was Lucifers matriarch!
Chapter 910 - The Greatest Beauty of Russia
Chapter 910: The Greatest Beauty of Russia
Silence immediately filled the air.
Following the silence, loud gasps of shock and astonishment sounded. In European countries, it wasmon practice to express ones emotions in an exaggerated manner, particrly feelings of astonishment.
To them, the fact that Si Yiyan had given the matriarchal token of Lucifer to her, was a groundbreaking piece of news.
At that instant, Wen Xinya also noticed the brazen and unrestrained gazes of jealousy and, sometimes, awe that were cast upon her. She realized that the animosity and looks of disdain were mostly from wealthy Russian women.
Those women were ogling at Si Yiyan with their big, brown eyes, like menacing predators waiting to devour their prey. It was as if they were not bothered by the fact that Wen Xinya was right beside Si Yiyan.
She secretly chided Si Yiyan for attracting women again.
Wen Xinya stared at everything before her; the unfamiliar surroundings and faces which made her feel uneasy. She suddenly felt out of ce and even started discriminating against them.
Having sensed the change in her emotions, Si Yiyan pinched her palm gently tofort her.
Wen Xinyas stiffened fingers began to rx and she thought to herself, Yeah... no matter what, Ill have Si Yiyan by my side and I... am the love of his life, the matriarch of Lucifer, the wife of Rex. I cant back down.
Rex, youre here! eximed a sweet voice that filled the air in the living room.
Her simple words were full of surprise, bliss, excitement, and joy.
Next, a pretty and elegant woman scrambled towards Si Yiyan, d in a snowy princess gown with a crystal and diamond tiara on her head. Her brown locks were pulled back into a half-up hairdo as they cascaded down her back.
It was a ssic Snow White sartorial style.
Tons of people had already dressed that way before and it was an overrated style. However, Wen Xinya could not deny that the girl looked beautiful in it.
The smile on her face resembled pomegranate flowers which bloomed vibrantly in May. She was jovial, bubbly and bursting with youth and joy.
Wen Xinya immediately got jealous again. Whos this girl?
Why did Si Yiyan be so popr with thedies all of a sudden? It seems hes so high in demand ever since we came to Russia.
Just as Wen Xinya thought that the girl would brazenly leap into Si Yiyans arms and was about to stop her, the girl suddenly stopped in her tracks and staggered forwards. She stood at a foot away from Si Yiyan and said, Rex, Ive been waiting for you. Check out my outfit. Do I look pretty today?
Wen Xinya was infuriated because the girl hadpletely disregarded her presence. She deliberately asked in a coquettish voice, Yan, whos this woman? Why havent I heard about her before?
Si Yiyan answered in a soft and gentle voice, This is Avrora, the granddaughter of Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya looked at Avrora smilingly and said, What a beautiful name.
Avrora was a ssic Russian name, and it was the name of a Russian goddess. It seems this girl had a significant status in the upper-ss society of Russia.
Avrora watched as her beloved Si Yiyan behaved affectionately with his beau, as if there was no one else around. She wondered to herself, Rex has never been lustful. Since when does he have a girlfriend? Feeling jealous, she glowered at Wen Xinya and questioned, Who are you? Why are you attending my familys banquet together with Rex? I only invited Rex. Youd better scram now, else Ill get the guards to throw you out of here.
As a wealthy heiress and the granddaughter of an esteemed duke, she had long gotten used to being haughty and arrogant. Hence, she obviously wouldnt respect another woman and thus, hollered at Wen Xinya rudely in a condescending manner.
Wen Xinyas mask covered her emotions. However, the menacing look in her eyes and her rosy lips could be seen. Miss Avrora, the fact that Im here to attend this banquet with Rex means that Im one of the guests too. What are you trying to do by being so rude to me?
Avrora was shocked speechless.
Wen Xinya continued calmly, Miss Avrora, Im only showing you respect because you belong to the Dukes residence. However, your disrespectful attitude makes me very upset. You were rude to me even though Im Rexs beau. By doing this, youre disrespecting Rex and challenging his authority. Is the Duke unhappy with Rex?
It was all about attacking each other with sarcastic remarks.
Im not even afraid of a scheming bitch like Xia Ruya, let alone such a brainless bimbo who only cares about men. What a joke, dealing with her is just a piece of cake for me.
Si Yiyan did not stop Wen Xinya from retorting because he was displeased with Avroras behavior.
Avrora turned pale at the instant that she heard those words. Staring at Si Yiyan pitifully, she said, Rex, you must believe me. I dont mean to challenge or disrespect you. Grandpa isnt displeased with you either. This woman... is spouting nonsense.
She thought about the words that Anatoli had said to her and back then, she thought that Rex was just treating Wen Xinya like his ything. After all, men had sexual needs that had to be fulfilled, and it was only normal for them to have some women around them. However... she began to feel a little flustered because of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, Ah... turns out shes such a good actress. Shes a haughty and demanding princess when facing me, but in front of Si Yiyan, shes suddenly be shy and vulnerable.
Si Yiyan red at Avrora coldly and said sternly, Miss Avrora, I have ears to hear for myself, and I heard everything you said to my beau just now. I dont need you to exin anything to me. Please let me remind you that youre a wealthy heiress.
As soon as he finished speaking, Si Yiyan fiddled with Wen Xinyas earring affectionately while ignoring the devastated Avrora. Theres always going to be things that are like thorns in your flesh. Theyre insensitive. Dont bother.
Avrora stared at the earring on Wen Xinyas ear in disbelief, feeling extremely bbergasted.
Wen Xinya smirked at Avrora and gibed. I cant let you argue with a woman. That would make you seem ungentlemanly.
A man would still have to take the time, venue and circumstance into consideration before defending his woman. Arguing with a woman was an ungentlemanly act.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Lets go. Weve been standing here for a long time.
He was indirectly trying to say that Avrora had gotten in their way and he made it seem as if the host was not weing towards them.
As pale as a sheet, Avrora flew into a rage and barked. Disgusting and horrendous Chinese woman. Hold it right there!
Chapter 911 - Duke Moville
Chapter 911: Duke Moville
All of the guests in the banquet hall were waiting to see a good show.
Avrora was considered to be the most beautiful woman in Russia where lust and lechers were rampant. She had a ton of suitors and the reason why the Moville Dukes Residence could still enjoy immense glory in the upper-ss society. In Russia, it wasmon for families to arrange marriages for their children in order to reap greater benefits.
Everyone in the circle was well aware that Avrora had a crush on Rex and, in fact, she was not alone. All the bachelorettes of the upper-ss society harbored designs on Rex and were bent on getting intimate with him.
However, to their disappointment, Rex had never been lustful.
Gradually, rumors of Rex being a homosexual began to spread in Russia, and everyone started believing the rumors. After all, Russia was heaven for men, and no man could resist the temptation of a Russian woman.
They did not expect that Rex would openly bring a woman donning the representative token belonging to the matriarch of Lucifer along to the dukes banquet.
Everyone managed to find out how Rex would handle the matter after seeing how he reacted when Avrora got jealous.
Avrora! Watch your manners! Youre not allowed to be disrespectful towards our guests, a voice eximed sternly as the sounds of heavy footsteps filled the air.
Wen Xinya looked in the direction of the sound to see an old Russian man walking towards them with a stern expression on his face. He was dressed in a ssic Russian costume and appeared to be in his sixties. However, there was not a single trace of old age on his face at all. Instead, he looked energetic with amanding aura.
There was another man who appeared to be in his forties walking beside him, d in an impable military uniform which made him look domineering. He resembled Duke Moville greatly, though he was much taller and buffer. Wen Xinya reckoned that he was the dukes sessor and Avroras father, Boris.
Duke Moville walked towards Si Yiyan and shot Avrora a nce of warning, after which Avrora had no choice but to bow to Si Yiyan and perform an aristocratic formality. She then stood beside her father while still keeping her eyes glued to the dangling earring on Wen Xinyas ear.
Duke Moville guffawed and said, Its such a rare opportunity and a great honor to have you here, Rex!
He scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe and paused for a moment as he saw the earring on her ear. However, he soon looked away, as if nothing had happened at all.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Dont stand on ceremony, Duke Moville!
He then nced at Wen Xinya with a tender expression and gave her an introduction. This is Duke Moville, and beside him is Lieutenant Colonel Boris, the sessor of the Moville family.
Wen Xinya bowed politely and said, Nice to meet you, Duke Moville and Lieutenant Boris!
Duke Moville smiled and asked, Whos this?
Si Yiyan answered, My fiance, Be. Duke Moville, you dont mind that Ive brought her along with me today, do you!?!
He clearly did not n to let the matter about Avrora slide.
Wen Xinya could not help but be appalled. Since when have I gotten myself a Russian name? However, I guess I can still ept it since Be means wonderful in Russian.
Duke Moville was intelligent and he obviously understood what he meant. He shot Boris a nce, after which Boris soon caught the hint and stepped forward smilingly. Its my fault for failing to take my daughter in hand and allowing her to be disrespectful to the esteemed guests. I hereby apologize on Avroras behalf.
Wen Xinya gasped in shock and thought to herself, This Duke Moville is indeed a sly old fox. Si Yiyan may be younger than him, but hes on par with him in terms of wealth and authority. Avrora is the one who embarrassed herself by being rude first and by making her father Boris step in to apologize, making everything seem reasonable!
Not only did he show Si Yiyan due respect, but he also managed to defend his own pride and authority!
This Duke Moville is truly not a simple person.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Lieutenant Boris, youre making it more serious than it really is. Be is a little timid, so she was scared soulless after hearing Miss Avroras threats. Hence, Id like Miss Avrova tofort Be. As for the fact that she openly challenged my authority, Ill just let the matter pass on the ount that youre her grandfather, Duke Moville.
He would have let the matter slide if Duke Moville was the one who intervened and apologized. However, it was a different case now that Boris was the one who made the apology instead.
Feeling a little embarrassed, Wen Xinya thought to herself, Timid? Is he talking about me?
Why do I feel like I was substituted?
However, she was still d to see how Si Yiyan had defended her and hence, pretended to be as meek as amb and huddled up beside Si Yiyan. It was as if she was really timid and terrified like what Si Yiyan had said!
Avrora turned pale and glowered at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya shriveled up and said timidly in a vulnerable voice, Yan, Miss Avrora looks so terrifying. She looks just like a ghost thats going to eat me up. Im so scared.
She did not forget the snide remark that Avrora had made about her race and her skin color.
Everyone nced at Avrora, who could not hide her grotesque expression in time!
Si Yiyan pursed his lips and said coldly, Seems like Miss Avrora feels a strong animosity towards my fiance. Is this how dukes educate their children? Ive really gained an eyeopener today.
As soon as he said those words, Duke Movilles and Boris faces grew sullen. Avrora bit her lip and hung her head low to hide her feelings of jealousy and resentment.
However, Si Yiyan did not bother looking at their expressions and instead looked down to coax Wen Xinya. Baby, dont be afraid. She wouldnt dare to eat you up with me around.
Wen Xinya was shocked by the mushy way that he had just addressed her. To her knowledge, Si Yiyan would only address her that way in bed.
Wen Xinya clearly still had a sharp tongue just now and was berating Avrora because she knew she had the support of Si Yiyan. Yet, she was iming to have been scared soulless, as if Avrora would believe her. Duke Moville thought to himself, Theyre obviously trying to make Avrora apologize to Be. Hes going overboard by making an esteemed heiress of an aristocratic family apologize to a woman who popped up out of nowhere.
Despite feeling extremely reluctant, there was clearly no way Duke Moville could turn down Si Yiyans request for an apology to be made, especially since he said that it was a challenge of his authority. He red at Avrora sternly and ordered. Avrora! What are you waiting for? Hurry and apologize to Miss Be.
Avrora turned pale but did so, anyway. She could not defy her grandfathers strict orders. Miss Be, Im really sorry. I was too disrespectful.
Although Avrora was a little unreasonable and haughty, she knew the pros and cons, especially since she belonged to an aristocratic family.
Amotion broke out outside the venue just as they were speaking!
Chapter 912 - I Repeat, Put the Gun Down
Chapter 912: I Repeat, Put the Gun Down
Wen Xinya nced in the direction of themotion and she could hear the ruckus which contained a mix of scoldings, yelling, shouting and barking. The culprit of themotion then appeared in the passageway.
Wen Xinya squinted to see that it was actually Anatoli whom she had met on the cruise ship during the auction previously!
That pretty yet despicable and cunning man!
Si Yiyan ended up teaching him a lesson for insulting her.
Despite the fact that three years had passed, he still did not seem to have aged and was still as exquisite and beautiful as before. It was as if there were no changes at all, apart from the menacing smirk on his lips.
At this moment, there was a child beside him, who seemed to be about eight or nine years old. He was standing stark naked with red welts all over his body. Wen Xinya could not help but shudder as her heart skipped a beat.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, Did you see that tattoo on the boys body?
Wen Xinya nced at the boy and finally caught sight of the snake tattoo on his back. Although the snake resembled the symbol of the Moville Family, it did not have any wings or scales. Hence, it was a different species!
Does a snake tattoo warrant such treatment?
Wen Xinya could not believe it at all!
Previously, she had also noticed a man being dragged out of the venue after getting shot to death. Clearly, they did not want to disrupt the banquet. Yet... this boy was brought to the banquet hall after being abused. What did this mean?
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan and felt a sudden sense of enlightenment!
Duke Moville is just trying to use that kid as a warning to others.
The kid didnt do anything wrong and the tattoo on his body is not his fault either. The only problem is that he is Chinese!
The same race as Si Yiyan!
Amotion arose in the banquet hall and people spoke in differentnguages, including English, Russian and several others. However, Wen Xinya could tell that they were actually excited and agitated.
Her hands began to tremble.
Si Yiyan said softly, Russia is not like China. Chinese are taught to be kind, gracious and benevolent since a young age. Hence, bloodshed during major events is seen as inauspicious.
Wen Xinya remained silent and pressed her lips tightly together before shuddering.
Si Yiyan held her hand and continued, However, Russia is a country of war and hence, bloodshed is not taboo to Russians. In ancient Europe, some nations would use blood as an offering during important events, so as to assert their familys dominance.
Wen Xinyas throat turned a little dry and she gibed. So this helpless Chinese boy has be a sacrificial object for them to assert their dominance? Theyre just bullying the weak and the young.
In China, one would get berated and mocked for bullying the weak and vulnerable whom the Chinese would give sympathy to. Hence... the Chinese were the most united race in the world, though not the strongest. The Chinese were the ones who could tide through thick and thin with the nation.
That was the reason why they could achieve such rapid progress and evolve from a poor nation where all citizens lived in poverty and famine to a sessful one.
Extremely infuriated, Wen Xinya said, There are so many terrorists in the world and yet, all they care about is living in luxury. They bully the weak and vulnerable just to prove that theyre strong?
Knowing that she was upset, Si Yiyan held her hand and said with pursed lips, Ill call Yueze.
Wen Xinya nodded and nced at the passageway to see that there was arge crowd surrounding the boy. She found their roars of excitement to be particrly ear-piercing.
Anatoli pressed a finger against the boys forehead.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted and she stood up without hesitation. She then strutted towards them as the sounds of her heels clicking against the ground gave her a formidable aura.
Dont move! Wen Xinya eximed in a clear, menacing and stern voice. She then held Athena against Anatolis forehead.
Wen Xinyas actions gave everyone a huge shock!
They gasped loudly and their jaws dropped.
Duke Moville and Si Yiyan paused in their actions, after which Duke Moville waved and gestured for the soldiers in the banquet hall to aim their long rifles at Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan swirled the ss of liquor in his hand calmly, remainingpletely unfazed. At the same time, more than twenty gunmen aimed their guns at the heads of the guards.
No one knew how those gunmen appeared and got into such close proximity to the soldiers and guards.
They all held their guns up silently and did not make any other actions apart from aiming it at their temples.
Duke Moville turned pale in fear. He had no idea if his head or his chest would be the next target of the gunmen.
Anatoli paused in his actions but still did not remove the gun from the boys forehead. He whistled at Wen Xinya and quipped. Long time no see, beautifuldy!
Wen Xinya sneered. Thanks to you Im doing well, but... Mr. Anatoli, have your wounds healed over the years? Its better if there are no other ailments.
Wen Xinyas words reminded Anatoli of some terrible memories, causing the smile on his face to twist into a hideous grimace. I didnt expect that youd still recognize me, beautifuldy. Its such a great honor to have your concern as well!
Wen Xinya grinned and eximed, Put the gun down!
Obviously not going to put the gun down easily, Anatoli said, Beautifuldy, you really love cracking jokes, huh? This person here has challenged the Duke Movilles authority and Im just trying to teach him a lesson on behalf of Duke Moville. Are you sure you want to intervene? Have you thought about this clearly? This is Russia, not China. This is not Rexs territory, either. This ce belongs to Duke Moville.
He was indirectly implying that Wen Xinya had crossed the line and wanted to remind her to know her ce.
Wen Xinyas lips formed a beautiful curvature and she warned. I repeat, put down the gun. I dont have good patience, and once I lose it, Ill be irascible and angst. When Im frustrated, my hands will grow unsteady and I might just aim wrongly, pull the trigger and kill someone. Things wont be nice if that happens. Dont you... think so?
Wen Xinya would never allow herself to be threatened. Even if she didnt stand up for the boy, Si Yiyan would do so. Si Yiyan was not to be trifled with and would definitely not allow Duke Moville to embarrass him.
However, things would be different if Si Yiyan were to intervene.
Once he did, he would get into a conflict with the Moville Family, whereas... it would be much less serious if Wen Xinya were to be the one to do it because her actions were considered reasonable in the sense that she had taken sympathy on the boy and acted rashly because she could not ept the treatment that was he subjected to.
Chapter 913 - Firing a Bullet and Injuring Someone
Chapter 913: Firing a Bullet and Injuring Someone
Anatoli was still smiling beautifully and adorably. Pointing at his forehead, he taunted. Go ahead and shoot me here!
Wen Xinya sneered and suddenly aimed her gun at the hand that Anatoli was using to hold the gun. She then pulled the trigger and a bullet was fired with a loud bang, giving everyone a great shock.
The guests broke into amotion. The men were appalled by Wen Xinyas bravery, while the timid women shrieked in terror, not daring to act rashly.
Anatolis hand turned numb because of the recoil from the gun. Hence, he did not feel the pain yet, though the continuously flowing blood reminded him of how her ruthlessness.
Wen Xinya put her gun away and stepped forward to pinch Anatolis wound before snatching the gun away. Do you know why Rex is the ultimate winner in his battle against the Ivanov Family?
Clenching his jaw tightly, he said, Please enlighten me, beautifuldy. The pain in his hand constantly reminded him of the fact that he was shot by a woman.
She reached a hand out to raise Anatolis chin. Because in China, theres something known as a bloody disaster. The Chinese are superstitious. We believe that blood is considered inauspicious and that blood will result in a huge mary loss. The Chinese always say that harmony breeds prosperity and we ought to be more ethical.
Her words turned everyone speechless. After shooting Anatoli and causing him to bleed, she could still take the moral high ground and talk about moral ethics. Even Si Yiyan could not help but take his hat off to her.
Anatoli kept his brown, gemstone-like eyes fixed on Wen Xinya, whom he had belittled.
Theres also a saying that goes Winner takes all, so, dont think that you can provoke me, loser. Wen Xinya then hit his chin forcefully with Athena, causing a loud thud sound. Clearly, his chin had been dislocated.
Anatoli grimaced, at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya smacked the gun against his face and sneered. You really dont know the rules. This event is held by Duke Moville. Youre just a shameless scoundrel who has no right to cause a stir here. Youve ruined the banquet and caused there to be bloodshed. You ought to be punished!
Her words were reasonable. Not only did she assert her dominance, she had also used Anatoli to mock Duke Moville while sugar-coating her words. Even the Moville family could not find fault with what she said because she made it sound as if she had acted that way in order to defend them.
Despite feeling displeased, the Moville Family had no choice but to suck it up.
Si Yiyan grinned widely, the dragon mask entuating his smugness.
Even Yueze, who had been hiding in the dark, could not help but be in awe of Wen Xinya. Although her actions seemed rash, they were rather profound. He felt that she was indeedpatible with Si Yiyan.
Xu Xianghu was stunned speechless!
He thought to himself, Sis-inw is so formidable and domineering! She has what it takes to be a gangster!
Just as Wen Xinya was about to take a look at the boy, a shiny knife darted towards her.
Miss Be, watch out! Liu Yanhua yelled in horror. She had already been too slow just now and once again, she was going to be a step toote.
Wen Xinya spun around and did a split before sliding her back against the ground to dodge the de. She then pressed her foot against the neck of her assaulter before leaping upwards and pressing her slender and bony fingers against his throat. Her nails were painted gold and red, making her look fierce and daunting.
The man would stop breathing so long as she tightened her grip.
However, Wen Xinya did not n to just let him off so easily. Since they were not in China, she had no choice but to show her prowess and strength in order to give her assaulters a warning and prevent letting herself be Si Yiyans burden.
As soon as she tightened her grip, she felt the mans body tense and all of his muscles stiffened. His Adams apple moved and he struggled to survive.
Staring at the look of hopelessness on his face, Wen Xinya smirked coldly and gibed. You want to kill me to defend your master? Youre really naive and silly. Do you know the consequences that your master is going to face if you kill me?
The man had assaulted her after she shot Anatoli. Hence, he was clearly trying to stand up for Anatoli. In that case, he was definitely of significant status. She was not only talking to him, she was talking to Anatoli as well.
The mans pupils dted continuously and his teeth began to chatter.
With the sound of a gunshot, a bloodied hole formed in the mans forehead.
Wen Xinya let go of him and stared at Anatoli who was sitting on the ground. He was the one who had shot the man. Sir, youre really daring, huh?
Anatoli had made a smart move by shooting him. Otherwise, neither Duke Moville nor Si Yiyan would let it slide.
What a resolute and decisive person!
Anatoli smiled sinisterly and said, I cantpare to you at all, Miss Be.
It was normal for one to pay the consequences of belittling someone else. He had suffered humiliation not because he had lost, but because he had belittled Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya ignored him and crossed over the corpse on the ground without even looking at it. Ironically, she was just feeling terrified, angry and disgusted about the loss of an innocent life a while ago. Yet, she could nowpletely disregard the man on the ground.
She walked towards the boy and said, Dont be scared. Were from the same race, our fellow Chinese will watch over you and protect you.
Although she had intervened mostly for Si Yiyans sake, she had also done it without hesitation because the boy was Chinese.
The vulnerable boys eyes lit up at the instant that he saw Wen Xinya. He said, You will be repaid for your kind deeds.
Good karma represented a wonderful world.
A Chinese man stepped forward and carried the boy away.
The waiters rapidly rushed forward to move the corpse away. A few girls then knelt on the ground and began washing and wiping the bloodstains away from the ground with deadpan expressions on their faces.
Chapter 914 - Some Rules Still Have to Be Set
Chapter 914: Some Rules Still Have to Be Set
Themotion quietened down.
All the guests heaved a sigh of relief, finding the Chinese girl Be to be extraordinary. Although she was brazen and daring, her words were perfectly reasonable. Clearly, she was someone who hadplex thoughts.
On the other hand, Rex was shrewd and relentless enough to allow his woman to exact physical violence on someone else. It was their first time seeing someone disregard Duke Moville so brazenly.
A sudden tension filled the air in the living room, a stark contrast from the noisy ambiance moments ago.
Everyone knew that the banquet was not as simple as it seemed.
Duke Moville stared at the retreating men in ck. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief before saying smilingly, Weve really embarrassed ourselves. Earlier on, Miss Be assaulted someone and now, she got attacked and her life was at risk. How about we call it even?
He was greatly displeased by the behavior of Anatolis subordinate. However, it was fortunate that Anatoli was quick to act and prevented things from getting blown out of proportion.
Besides, he knew that Wen Xinya was not to be trifled with, for she had assaulted Anatoli and even mocked Duke Moville.
Si Yiyan waved his hands and said, At the end of the day, Be is just too mischievous. She has always been timid, softhearted and full of kindness. She cant take bloodshed or tolerate watching others bully the weak. Hence, she acted rashly and got herself in trouble. Please dont hold it against her, Duke Moville.
Although he was making an apology, he was not in the least bit sincere and instead, sounded rather perfunctory. In fact, he even seemed to be mocking him.
Peeved by what he said about bullying the weak, Duke Moville said, Hehehe, Miss Be has got greatbat skills. What an eyeopener!
He thought to himself, Timid and softhearted? Who was the one who held Anatoli at gunpoint dauntingly just now, then? Be exhibited her extreme flexibility during her skillful defense against the de. Had she made a single mistake, she would have been hurt.
Si Yiyan smiled smugly and said, Shes embarrassed herself, Duke Moville. Be has only learned some self-defense skills from me. She doesnt deserve to be praised this way.
Duke Moville smiled and said, Turns out you were the one who taught Miss Be, Rex. No wonder shes so extraordinary. Its such a pity that we didnt get to see you exhibit your reflexes.
He again reevaluated his perception of Wen Xinyas ability.
Si Yiyans smile rxed and he looked extremely cold and daunting. Duke Moville, you dont have to find it a pity. You may not have had the chance to witness mybat skills, but youll get to witness my marksmanship.
Duke Movilles heart skipped a beat. Before he could even react, he heard a string of gunshotsing from Wen Xinyas side and all of the gunmen who pointed their guns at Wen Xinyas fatal points, fell to the ground.
Wen Xinya and everyone else looked in the direction of the gunshots.
Si Yiyan stood still and blew air at the muzzle of his gunposedly as if he was not the one who had just fired multiple consecutive shots.
Wen Xinyas pupils constricted. This was her first time witnessing Si Yiyans ruthlessness!
This was the menacing nature that the leader of Lucifer ought to possess. He was relentless, resolute and unrestrained. It was as if he could subdue anyone he wanted.
She was well aware of the reason behind his actions.
He was terrifyingly ruthless but romantic enough to make her heart flutter.
Moville stared at the menacing and threatening look in Si Yiyans dark eyes before rubbing his temples. Although Si Yiyan mocked him and even assaulted his people, he had to suck it all up and swallow his pride. If he were to attack them to show his power, he would still have topensate and apologize. If he were to bear with it, he would still get to be a duke and enjoy the glory of an aristocrat. However, the fact that someone caused a scene at his banquet, hadpletely embarrassed him.
Si Yiyan stared at Duke Moville calmly before saying, Im very sorry, but Ive never been able to tolerate letting others pose a threat to my fiances safety. Besides... I dont like it when others challenge my authority either. Hence... there are some rules that still have to be set. I hope you can understand, Duke Moville.
Although he seemed rather calm andposed when Wen Xinya was held at gunpoint, no one knew how anxious he felt deep down.
His pistol was hidden in his sleeve and he quickly observed each and every gunman that was pointing their gun at Wen Xinya. He analyzed them and deduced the one that possessed the most danger to her before aiming his gun at them. Any of them who acted rashly would face death.
Duke Moville sobered up and said, Rules definitely have to be set. I can understand how devoted you are to Miss Be, and I know that youve already shown the gunmen mercy, Rex. They dont usually just hold people at gunpoint.
At this point, his n to use the Chinese boy to warn the rest of the guests would no longer work out. He knew better than to continue dragging it on.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Very magnanimous of you, Duke Moville!
Duke Moville could not tolerate the feeling of having his ns foiled.
At this moment, Si Yiyan waved at Wen Xinya and eximed, Be,e here!
Wen Xinya strutted towards him gracefully and bowed to Duke Moville politely.
Si Yiyan held her hand tightly in his hand before pulling her towards him to protect her. Duke Moville praised you for your fast reflexes. Hurry and thank him!
He was smart with his words. Although Wen Xinya was wrong to have pulled the trigger and yet, Duke Moville praised her for her reflexes. Clearly, he was not harping on the matter anymore. Si Yiyans words helped him make his attitude and stand clear. It was indeed very smart of him.
Wen Xinya said gracefully, Ive only learned some self-defense techniques from Rex. Youve ttered me, Duke Moville.
I ruined Duke Movilles n to use the boy as a warning. I wonder how he feels.
Duke Moville guffawed and said, Miss Be, youre just being modest, unlike my granddaughter Avrora. Shes been spoiled rotten by me. Hence, shes so haughty and arrogant.
Si Yiyan smirked and thought to himself, This Duke Moville is very interesting. I got Xinya to thank him just to let the matter slide. Yet, he used his granddaughter to praise Xinya so as to show his respect.
Wen Xinya felt rather ttered. She huddled up beside Si Yiyan and pretended to be meek. It was as if all her acts of dominance were just an illusion.
Chapter 915 - Sharp and Stunning
Chapter 915: Sharp and Stunning
The light in the banquet hall was absolutely mesmerizing.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist and swayed her from side to side on the dance floor while moving his body. Due to the alcohol, Wen Xinya begun to get a little tipsy. A sudden numbness filled her head and she felt rather lightheaded.
That was the best tipsiness.
Too little and she would feel nothing, too much and she would be dead drunk.
Only the right amount of tipsiness could bring out the wonderful effects of alcohol.
Wen Xinya wrapped her arms around Si Yiyans waist and her eyes glowed, while her face turned rosy because of the alcohol. Staring at him with dreamy eyes, she asked, Yan, if I didnt intervene just now, what would you have done?
Si Yiyan answered in a hoarse voice, Yueze would have stepped in. Finding his answer to be a little too casual, he continued to exin, for fear that she would misunderstand him.
That child would be alright.
Wen Xinya had a strong sense of racial belonging and Chinese pride. She was also very softhearted and would show sympathy to the weak and underprivileged. Ever since the boy showed up, he knew that there was no way there would be peace because she would definitely not leave the boy in the lurch.
He would not allow Duke Moville to use a Chinese boy to mock him.
Hence, he called Yueze and instructed him to step in.
Who would have expected her to dash forward like an arrow just as he got distracted? She managed to dodge the de with finesse, in a rapid and fluid motion. She appeared extremely menacing, fierce and dominant.
He watched as she raised Athena in her hand and aimed it at Anatoli. She was sharp, urate, swift and relentless as she slowly approached Anatoli, step by step.
At that moment, he was shocked beyond his senses!
He believed that that was the case for everyone else in the banquet hall.
He had never seen a woman who could handle a gun so calmly. In Greek mythology, it was said that Athena was born because of God Zeus headache that arose because Prometheus hit his head with a hammer. A beautiful and ravishing goddess then popped up from his head.
At that moment, Wen Xinya resembled Athena.
He made Yueze prepare for the worst-case scenario.
However, the progression of things was beyond his expectations.
Wen Xinya had used her wisdom and wit to resolve the conflict and at the same time, used her words to give Duke Moville a hard p across the face.
She had also used her boldness to teach Anatoli a lesson and embarrass him.
At that moment, he waspletely impressed by her wit and wisdom.
With such an outstanding fiance, what else was there for him to ask for?
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan would not let Duke Moville off for mocking him. She asked in a dreamy voice, Yan, have you ever thought about breaking free from such a life?
Why did she do her best to prove her abilities and bravery?
It was also because she loved him deeply and she did not wish to be his burden. Si Yiyan could protect her and pamper her and defend her during such circumstances, not allowing anyone to challenge his authority.
Si Yiyan looked into her eyes which glowed brightly beneath the dim, yellow light. Xinya, do you know why that Chinese boy was treated that way?
Wen Xinya fell silent, for she had understood what Si Yiyan meant.
Si Yiyan continued, Because hes Chinese. White people have always been racist and strongly prejudiced against the Chinese. They think that theyre superior and that theyre Gods perfect masterpieces. Hence, theyre full of themselves and they look down on other races, especially the Chinese, whom they deem to be weak and vulnerable.
Wen Xinya sneered. I heard that God created ck people first, but he felt that they were not aesthetically pleasing enough because they were too dark. Hence, he created white people. However, he found them to be too fair and that was how yellow-skinned people arose. Were Gods perfect creation and most outstanding work of art.
Si Yiyan smiled and said with aplicated look, Xinya, do you know how many Chinese there are in Russia? They strongly believe that the grass is greener on the other side, and they n to earn big bucks before returning home to marry a wife and settle down.
Wen Xinyas heart scrunched up.
There are markets for the Chinese everywhere here in Russia, and there are more than tens of thousands of stalls. Do you know how much money they pay to the mafia as protection fees each year? Do you know how much of their earnings they really get to keep?
Let me tell you, they spend more than a billion yuan on protection fees which contributes to the wealth of these so-called aristocratic families. And... these workers live in harsh conditions. Most of them live in shoddy wooden houses, and they eat dry and coarse bread made with inferior wheat flour. Apart from working, they usually stay in because their safety is not guaranteed since there are organizations in Russia that are specially meant for killing Chinese people.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes slowly and stared at Si Yiyan with aplicated mix of emotions. These are just excuses that are difficult to retort against.
Si Yiyan guffawed and said with a cold expression, Yes, those are just excuses, but... I dare guarantee that Lucifer is the guardian angel for all the Chinese in Russia.
Wen Xinya hugged him tightly. He was her guardian angel.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, Am I very arrogant?
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Yes, youre very ridiculous too. Youre clearly a cunning and sly businessman. Yet, you still made yourself out to be so high-sounding.
Wen Xinya was used to teasing him. When she asked him about whether or not he had ever thought of breaking free, she simply felt... that his life was too tough and her heart ached for him!
Si Yiyan rubbed her face gently and said, Dont forget that you were the one who eagerly rushed to save the boy because you wanted to protect the pride of your race.
Wen Xinya retorted. Thats not the only reason I chose to save him!
Most importantly, she did it for him. She was also rather selfish. When the boy first appeared, she had also weighed the pros and cons of saving him. She pondered about whether or not there would be any harmful effects on Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans smile became much more genuine. Deep down, his feelings of anger slowly diminished.
Chapter 916 - Those Who Do Not Belong to the Same Race Definitely Think Differently
Chapter 916: Those Who Do Not Belong to the Same Race Definitely Think Differently
There was arge painted ss in Duke Movilles study, on which there were paintings of stories from the Bible in bright and vibrant colors, creating a beautiful image. At the same time, it had also dispersed the iing sunlight and made the room look a little gloomy but full of a religious vibe.
Duke Moville was seated in his chair in front of the desk which was made out of walnut wood. The color of walnut wood was posh and elegant. There were lots of documents on the desk as well as a sculpture of Catherine the Great.
Anatoli bent forward and stood by the side. Duke Moville, Ive let you down. Please punish me.
He was the one who hade up with the idea of using the Chinese boy as a warning to others and he had meticulously devised a n to show his prowess and assert dominance over Rex. Only by getting rid of his pride and taking him a notch down, could they subdue him.
However, he did not expect that all of his ns would be ruined by a woman. Not only did he fail to meet his goal, he even got beaten up in public and killed his own subordinate. He allowed Rex to gain the upper hand. As a result, he even caused the duke to be embarrassed and yet, he had no choice but to suck it up.
Duke Moville kept his eyes fixed on Anatoli, seemingly deep in thought.
The Ivanov Family possessed almost 40% of the firearms business in Russia and helped him earn a ton of money. It had also indirectly helped salvage the Moville Familys reputation and status in the upper-ss society.
After gaining wealth, power was next!
He wanted to make use of Anata to help himself rise up thedder; the Ivanov Family was not enough for him. Hence, he shifted his target to Lucifer and even tried to tempt Rex with the position of Duke.
However, he did not expect Rex to not be tempted by the offer at all, perhaps because he had supported the Ivanov Familys attack against Lucifer ten years ago. Due to the fact that they managed to undermine Lucifer, he belittled Lucifer and Rex. Yet, it turned out that Rex was menacing and a hidden threat.
After the Ivanov Family lost almost half of their firearms business, their family began to face their downfall and their power was also affected. As a result, the Duke Moville Residence was also affected and their position became affected in the upper-ss circle!
It was only now that he realized, that he could not challenge Lucifer or Rex, nor have control over them. Hence, he tried everything he could to investigate them, though the results terrorized him.
He found out the source of 60% of the raw materials for the manufacturing of firearms!
He was the deciding factor for the survival of the firearms industry!
That was the reason for the banquet that he held today!
He initially invited Rex to express goodwill. However, aristocrats had always been condescending and the racial discrimination that Russians inflicted against the Chinese made him employ the wrong strategy during the banquet.
Anatolis n wouldnt have worked out even if Wen Xinya wasnt present!
In fact, he was rather thankful for the fact that she was the one who had intervened and not Rex. Otherwise, there would definitely be a conflict. Hence, he was sensible enough to put down his pride and let the matter slide.
It seems that it was time theye to a decision. Tell me your opinions on my idea to let Rex marry Avrora.
Anatoli suddenly raised his head to look at Duke Moville in utter shock. The colorful light shone on his face, making him look a bit threatening. Duke Moville, you put in so much effort into teaching Miss Avrora and nurtured her into a prestigious princess. Didnt you do that just so you could use her to reap more benefits?
Avrora was Duke Movilles favorite granddaughter who was known as the greatest beauty of Russia. He had been teaching her well and nurturing her into bing a true blue princess so that in the future... they could use her to bring about more interests and benefits for the family to keep it going strong.
Duke Moville asked, Dont you think well be able to gain more benefits by letting Avrora marry Rex?
Avrora was a prestigious princess of the upper-ss society as well as the most beautiful woman of Russia. There were plenty of men waiting in line to marry her, and her wealthy background gave her a sense of superiority. He had never thought of marrying Avrora to a lowly peasant, what more a Chinese.
Anatoli was speechless. He could not guess what Duke Moville was thinking. Duke Moville was severely racist and he often looked down on yellow-skinned Chinese. Yet, he actually had the idea of marrying Avrora off to one.
Moville Duke said calmly, Ive given it some careful consideration. Letting Avrora marry one of the now powerful and authoritative aristocrats can bring about some substantial benefits to the family, but that also means that well forever be at the mercy of others!
No one would be willing to be a level below others.
Having understood what he meant, Anatoli said, Seems like youve made a choice, Duke.
He was not worried that Lucifer would rece the Ivanov Familys ce in Duke Movilles heart. After all, they were Chinese and not one of the Caucasians, so he would never be able to ept thempletely.
Duke Moville said, Im sure you witnessed Rexs authority today. Not only is he rich and powerful, but he also owns 60% of the sources of raw materials for the manufacturing of firearms. If we can have power over Lucifer, wed be able to control most of the wealthy families in Russia. The benefits that would be brought about by Avroras marriage to him are unimaginable. Itd even be possible for us to return to the glorious days that we enjoyed during the Industrial Revolution.
That was where his true intentions lied.
Anatoli smiled and remarked, Brilliant, Duke Moville!
Duke Moville guffawed and said, In the future, the Moville Family will be the most powerful one in the upper-ss circle. The thought of it is just so exciting, isnt it?
Anatoli said, But Rex doesnt seem like the type who will be manipted by others. Besides, that Miss Be... well...
He was worried that Rex would notply.
Duke Moville waved and said, I know what to do about this. Get Avrora toe here. I have something to say to her.
He was not worried that Rex would turn him down. The marriage between Lucifer and the Moville family would be a win-win situation. Besides, Avrora was the greatest beauty of Russia and all men loved beautiful women. She was alsopatible with him in terms of background and status. The marriage would also give Lucifer lots of advantages. In fact, they would be able to enjoy the privileges of aristocrats. Hence, Duke Moville was certain that Si Yiyan would be tempted, just like everyone else.
Chapter 917 - Its Not Good to Get Too Jealous
Chapter 917: Its Not Good to Get Too Jealous
After a dance, the men and women on the dance floor began to leave the scene slowly, leaving Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan alone. They were still maintaining their dancing position, swaying their bodies together in sync.
Just as Wen Xinya was basking at this moment that she thought wouldst forever, a sudden voice ruined the moment. Rex, may I have the honor to dance with you?
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and her tipsiness vanished at the instant that she heard her words. Staring at Avrora, she quipped. Miss Avrora, arent you being too rude by asking someone elses dance partner for a dance before were even done? Is this the so-called aristocratic privileges that you enjoy?
Avrora barked angrily. Youre clearly done with the dance!
Wen Xinya said calmly, The song is over, but Im the one who decides if the dance is finished yet.
Perhaps because she had witnessed bloodshed and fired some shots, Wen Xinya was still extremely indignant and disgruntled. Hence, her tone was a little brash and rude, and she sounded rather stern.
Unable to take the disrespect because she was a wealthy heiress, the prideful Avrora flew into a rage and screeched. Your name is Be, isnt it!!?! Dont you be too haughty. Its not up to you to decide whether this dance is over yet. Rex gets to make the decision.
Wen Xinya sneered. Miss Avrora, you really dont know the rules, do you? I cant believe youre a wealthy heiress. If youd like to dance with a man while hes still dancing with his partner, you should seek permission from his partner first. You should have asked me politely if you could dance with my partner. Clearly, the decision still lies with me.
Wen Xinyas words made Avrora turn as pale as a ghost. You...
Wen Xinya continued, Rex has never fancied impolite women who dont know the rules. So, Miss Avrora, youd better not embarrass yourself!
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she walked away with Si Yiyan.
They arrived in a private room on the second floor.
The private rooms on the second floor were for the true aristocrats to rest in. They also offered a birds eye view of the scene below.
Once they were alone together, Wen Xinya lost her temper. All you do is attract all these women! Its so annoying!
Throughout the night, she noticed the women eying Si Yiyan. It was as if they would devour him once she let loose a little.
Si Yiyan ced her on hisp and fed her fruits. Are you jealous?
Wen Xinya red at him and said, Youre asking the obvious.
Si Yiyan began chuckling and ced a shiny grape into her mouth. Baby, its not good to get jealous all the time. Jealousy is bad for your health. Im devoted and true to you. Im sure you know that my love for you will never change.
There was plenty of sunlight in Russia, so the fruits were very sweet, especially grapes. Besides, Wen Xinya had always loved eating fruit.
Aftering to Russia, the happiest thing that happened to Wen Xinya was being surrounded by a plethora of sweet and juicy fruits, especially honeydews and grapes. However, the supposedly sweet grapes tasted rather sour at this moment, which was very much to her annoyance. She smacked the grape away and eximed, Ah! I dont want it, theyre so sour!
Si Yiyan ate the grape and found that it was rather sweet. It was not sour at all. Clearly, she was the one feeling sour.
Wen Xinya grabbed Si Yiyans throat and questioned menacingly, Come clean with me. How did you get involved with that Avrora?
Didnt he say that he has never allowed any other woman to get near him? I refuse to believe it. Otherwise, how could he have made that Avrora be so devoted to him?
Although she appeared terrifying, she did not apply any strength to his throat at all. I really dont know, he answered.
Refusing to believe him, Wen Xinya eximed, Ill be nice if youre honest. Otherwise, you shall bear the consequences!
Si Yiyan had no choice but to exin. Its because Ive interacted with the Moville Family several times before for Lucifer. As you know, Avrora is known as the most beautiful woman in Russia. Hence, Duke Moville likes bringing her around. Ive seen her a few times, but Ive never quite spoken to her before.
To the Russians, sucking up to the wealthy and powerful would bring them potential benefits, especially when they tried to offer women to their subjects. Hence, Si Yiyan had never allowed other women to get near him and that was how he had gotten his reputation.
Wen Xinya thought about it carefully and realized that she could not me him for it. Russian women had always fancied Chinese men. Besides, Si Yiyan was extremely outstanding and attractive, with a prestigious charm that could not be hidden by the mask. Not to mention, he was superior to all men, be it in terms of status or power.
Wen Xinya had also found out quite a bit about Russia from Liu Yanhua. She found out that Avrora had always been popr with men ever since she was young and, as the greatest beauty of Russia, she obviously wouldnt be attracted to those who werent from wealthy or prestigious families. Hence, she would naturally jump at the chance to be with such a rare and outstanding man like Si Yiyan.
Although Wen Xinya could understand the situation, she did not n to let Si Yiyan off easily. Avrora is the most beautiful woman in Russia. Arent you in the least bit tempted?
Fine! I admit Im getting jealous. The Wen Family cannot bepared to the Moville family at all, in terms of power and prestige. Besides, Avrora is the epitome of beauty. She has pristine features, light brown hair, gray eyes, long legs, and a voluptuous figure. Shes practically a rare kind of beauty and seductress. No man would be able to resist her.
Si Yiyan bit her earlobe and said, Baby, why are you letting your imagination run wild? Do I seem like a superficial man who would be tempted by another womans beauty?
He wanted to know what she was thinking.
Wen Xinya eximed with pouted lips, You do!
He did seem a lot like a superficial man, especially since he was so obsessed with lust that he wouldnt mind putting his work aside just to get intimate with her. He enjoyed sex so much that he would spend more time researching better ways to do it so as to maximize each others pleasure.
The craziest thing they had ever done was getting intimate for three days and three nights straight.
To her, Si Yiyan was just a lecherous man who was obsessed with sex.
However, she would be the only person he harbored such designs on.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said coldly, Seems like Ive pampered you too excessively.
Wen Xinya cringed, knowing that she was wrong. Im sorry, I was just overthinking. I shouldnt have doubted you... dont get angry. I wont do it again.
Im just jealous and throwing a mini tantrum. I wasnt even actually doubting him. Such a petty man.
Si Yiyan grabbed her chin and stared at her calmly. Remember what you said. If this happens again, I definitely wont let you off easy!
Chapter 918 - The Joker Invited by the Monkeys
Chapter 918: The Joker Invited by the Monkeys
Si Yiyan...
Si Yiyan nced at her and asked, What did you call me?
Wen Xinya cringed and answered obediently, Yan!
Si Yiyan fed her the grape and eximed, Good!
Wen Xinya pouted and thought to herself, Isnt it just a different way of addressing him? Must he be so tyrannical and petty? How fussy!
Si Yiyan peeled another grape and fed it to her. Feed me!
He sounded demanding and austere as if he was not to be defied.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to sumb. Sucking on the grape, she moved her lips closer to his and fed it to him.
Si Yiyan savored the grape and her lips at the same time as if he were an ancient emperor. He was in immense bliss.
Just as they were acting lovey-dovey with each other, the door of the room was flung open by the dimwit Xu Xianghu, who stood still with his eyes and mouth wide open, staring at their intimate exchange.
He was greeted with the sight of Wen Xinya sitting on Si Yiyansp with a vibrant, gemstone-like grape in between her rosy lips. Her neck was slender and as fair as jade.
Si Yiyan was biting on the grape in her mouth and tasting her tender lips while the grape juices trickled down her clean and fair neck...
Si Yiyan began to trace his lips down her neck and all the way to her chest...
It was such a wonderful sight!
He felt like poking himself blind.
He actually unknowingly walked in on them behaving intimately with each other. For some reason, he broke out into cold sweat which trickled down his back continuously. He was filled with a sudden ominous feeling.
Sensing an icy cold nce being shot at him, he immediately snapped out of his trance and spluttered. I... hehe! You guys continue. I didnt see anything, I really didnt...
He then speedily retreated out of the door, after which he closed it and leaned against the wall, panting heavily.
At this moment, Gu Yuehan and Yueze walked towards the room to see that Xu Xianghu was standing outside. They found it extremely strange because he had always been eager and impatient. Hence, it was rare that he did not barge in straightaway.
Yueze asked, Xianghu, what are you doing waiting outside the door?
Xu Xianghu rushed forward at the instant that he saw the two of them as if they were his life saviors. Yueze, theres a major crisis on earth. I want to go back to Mars!
Gu Yuehan stared at the two of them, one of whom was buff while the other, slender. He was filled with a strange feeling after witnessing the peculiar sight.
Yueze grabbed his arm and threw the 1.9m-tall Xu Xianghu over his shoulder relentlessly, causing thetter to fall onto the ground with a loud thud.
Yueze stared at him and said, Get straight to the point.
Just as Xu Xianghu was wondering how he should tell him about him walking in on Si Yiyan, the door of the room was pushed open. Standing by the door and staring at them, Wen Xinya said, Si Yiyan wants you guys to go in!
They entered the room.
Si Yiyan sat on the couch sluggishly with a look of satisfaction on his face. He no longer appeared as formidable or daunting as he usually was.
Wen Xinya sat beside him.
The few of them could all sense that something was amiss, though they could not urately deduce just what was wrong.
Xu Xianghu sat with his back as straight as a ruler as if stepping on eggshells. He would steal a nce at Si Yiyan every now and then before scanning Wen Xinyas rosy lips. They were much more alluring than the ruby-like grapes on the table.
It was all Si Yiyans doing.
Sensing him staring at her, Wen Xinya red at him coldly and questioned, Is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?
Xu Xianghu could also sense that Si Yiyan was staring at him in a threatening manner. He immediately shook his head profusely and denied. No, no! I just thought about you teaching Anatoli a lesson just now, Sis-inw. You were so brave and suave...
No one answered him.
Xu Xianghu continued, Sis-inw, youre really impressive. Youre my idol! You have no idea how much I detest that rascal Anatoli right from the start. Ive long wanted to teach him a lesson. Hehe...
Wen Xinya looked down and sipped on some tea.
Xu Xianghu continued to rattle on, Sis-inw, I didnt expect that youd have such quick reflexes and impressivebat skills. You should have seen how pale that old fogy got at that moment. Even Duke Movilles face turned sullen...
Yueze and Gu Yuehan looked at each other in the eye, wondering to themselves that Xu Xianghu must have offended Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya!
Si Yiyan interrupted. Youve worked for me for so long and yet, you dont seem to be improving at all. Ive already called Gu Yuexi. Youll be going to Italy to learn from him tomorrow.
Xu Xianghus eyes widened in shock and he pleaded in despair. Please dont do that, Ninth Young Master! Gu Yuexis ce is practically a living hell. I wont walk in on you and Sis-inw flirting with each other again. Please just be magnanimous and forgive me this once!
He knew that he would definitely be in hot soup this time...
Gu Yuehan and Yueze again looked at each other. It was no wonder that Xu Xianghu had been standing outside the door just now. It turns out he had prevented Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya from having a good time. They stared at Xu Xianghu with a look of sympathy, though the look in their eyes seemed to be saying, You deserve it!
Wen Xinya nced at Xu Xianghu as her lips curled into a smirk!
She resembled a viinous concubine in the ancient days.
Si Yiyan decided to stop giving Xu Xianghu attention. He looked at the other two of his subordinates and asked, Has there been any news from Moville and Duke Mo?
Duke Moville had thrown the banquet mainly because of the Ivanov Family. Yet, Wen Xinya ruined everything before the main show even began. Duke Moville and Duke Mo were not to be trifled with and, although they seemed to have let it slide on the surface, they might not have actually let it go. Hence, he reckoned that they must have had other ns.
Yueze answered, Duke Moville has gone to the study together with Anatoli while Duke Mo is still at the banquet. Everythings going fine.
Wen Xinyas actions were truly astonishing. He might not have been able to execute it so perfectly if put in her position.
Si Yiyan said calmly, We may have made the first move and gave Duke Moville a warning, but he probably has other ns. We mustnt let our guards down.
Yueze answered with a nod, Got it, Ninth Young Master!
Si Yiyan stared at Gu Yuehan and said, Gu Yuehan, Ill leave you to protect Xinya. You must ensure her safety!
The climax of the banquet was about to begin, and he wouldnt be able to look after Wen Xinya at the same time. Hence, it was best to leave her in Gu Yuehans care, just to be safe.
Gu Yuehan assured. Dont worry, Ninth Young Master. Ill definitely ensure Sis-inws safety.
He had always protected Si Yiyan. However, Wen Xinya mattered much more to Si Yiyan than his own life did. Hence, he would naturally do his best to protect her.
Chapter 919 - Pure-Blood Horse-Like Women
Chapter 919: Pure-Blood Horse-Like Women
After talking about the serious matters, they began chatting frivolously.
Xu Xianghu was shaken. Tears welled up in hisrge eyes and he looked extremely pitiful like an abandoned puppy.
Yueze stared at the wealthy guests who lived a life of glitz and mor with aplicated look on his face and a cold smirk on his lips.
Noticing his peculiar expression, Wen Xinya could not help but look below as well.
The guests were dressed in extravagant and opulent ensembles. The gentlemen were gathered together for an enjoyable conversation or chatted away merrily with thedies. Some brazen ones were even openly flirting with them in public. On the other hand, the female guests were all dressed in elegant and resplendent gowns, with faces full of pristine makeup. They appeared posh and beautiful, their long and dark eyshes like little fans that fluttered in the air. They would smile gracefully without exposing their teeth.
There was nothing too unusual.
Seemingly having noticed her look of curiosity, Yueze chuckled and said, These pure-blood female horses are just relying on deceptive breast pads, fish-bone girdles,rge bustles, and their graceful movements to fool others into thinking that theyre beautiful and seductive figures. Dont you find it amusing?
Wen Xinya was shocked to hear his relentlessly sarcastic and callous remark!
Pure-blood female horses was too apt of a description. They were as randy as horses and would ept any man who came their way. Psht...
European women, especially those from Russia, fancied using breast pads and silicon paddings to give their bosoms a better shape; and girdles to make their waists appear more slender. They also enjoyed wearing bustles to make themselves look more elegant and prestigious.
Yuezes description was spot on.
With a derisive smirk on his face, Yueze pointed at one of the men downstairs and said, There are also those self-conceited men who regard themselves too highly. They act like theyre Gods best creation and flirt with women brazenly while still pretending to be gentlemanly. In fact, theyre no different from those promiscuous female horses of their own kind. Did you know that research has shown that Russian men have sexual encounters with at least fifty women in an entire lifetime? As the saying goes, even an iron rod can be shaved down to a needle. Hence, most Russian men be sexually impotent even before they reach the age of fifty.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback by Yuezes shrewd remark, and she was certain that he must have had a feud with Russians.
Yueze burst intoughter and said, Sis-inw, when those men flirted with you just now, did they tell you that your eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky, that your lips are like the most beautiful roses in the world, and that your elegance... is pure like the water in River Volga?
Wen Xinya immediately freshened up.
Yueze continued, Sis-in-Law, those words have been told to millions of women before. These men are often hurling sexist vulgarities. How respectful can they be towards women? They dont adore women at all...
Wen Xinya leaned closer to Si Yiyan and asked softly, Does Yueze have an enemy in Russia?
Yueze was so shrewd and relentless.
Si Yiyan nced at Yueze before saying, Cant you tell? Yueze is of Russian and Chinese descent.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya subconsciously looked at Yueze, whom she found to be extraordinarily ravishing during their first meeting. He was just like an exquisite doll. After hearing Si Yiyans words, she suddenly discovered that Yuezes features were much more pronounced than those of average Chinese and his eyes were light brown in color. Although it was not obvious, she could tell that he was Eurasian.
Yueze smiled and asked, Sis-in-Law, are you very surprised?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, No, but I do have some thoughts. Its no wonder that they say the most beautiful people in the world are those of mixed ethnicities. Its really true.
Russian-Chinese were the most stunningly gorgeous people in the world. Anatoli was of Russian and Chinese descent too!
Sis-in-Law, do you find me to be very pretty? Yueze was slightly stunned and he could tell from the clear look in her eyes that she was not lying. However, it made sense because... the Chinese had never been racially prejudiced. They were the most gracious people in the world.
Slightly bewildered, Wen Xinya wondered, Must he still ask? Isnt it obvious enough?
Si Yiyan exined, Yuezes Father is an aristocrat and his mother is a high-ss escort.
Wen Xinya immediately understood what he meant. Those so-called aristocrats had always regarded pure-bloods with respect. In their eyes, those of mixed-blood were deemed as lowly and ill-bred individuals. Not only did they discriminate against them, they also criticised, mocked and chastised them.
As a lowly prostitute, Yuezes Mother was disapproved by the Russians and it was no wonder that he resented them so greatly.
Si Yiyan continued, Did you know that Russian men are allowed to have multiple wives? Yuezes Mother thought that she could have a different life and be a wealthy mans wife after giving birth to Yueze. However, her n did not work out in the end. Although Yueze got to join the family, his mother passed away.
Wen Xinyas heart almost jumped out of her chest. A prostitute! That was such a lowly and shameless status. How could the Russian aristocrats possibly ept her? Atst, death was her only fate. How about Yueze?
Carrying the blood of a shameless prostitute and being born to such a horrible family must have been the unluckiest thing to happen to him!
Si Yiyan said, Yueze left that family when he was twelve.
Wen Xinya held her breath. Leaving the family... meant that he had given up everythinghis blood kin, status, wealth, rights to his inheritance, as well as all the privileges that he originally enjoyed. It meant that he had put himself in a disadvantageous position as a stray dog of society. He had begun living life like an animal.
Does everyone around Si Yiyan have an unusual past, just like him?
Does the silly Xu Xianghu have a terrible past as well?
With a cold expression on his face, Yueze said, Sis-in-Law, you must be surprised! Those so-called aristocrats of the upper-ss society seem glorious on the surface, but theyre the most lewd and terrifying. Hehe... that man whom I used to call my Father has an affair with his brothers Wife, and that old fogy whom I used to call my Grandfather actually raped a servant at home... Tsk, tsk... you must find it unbelievable! These people are despicable and shameless.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
She suddenly felt extremely chilly.
In her previous lifetime, she had witnessed the ugliest sides of society and hence, she understood exactly what Yueze meant.
But, why wasnt she as courageous as Yueze back then, to break free from the unlucky fate that she had met with?
She was just too weak at the end of the day!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and her mind became clear. In this lifetime... she had more backup ns, rebuttals, and the choice to break free! Hence, she would strive harder in the future.
Chapter 920 - The So-Called Apology
Chapter 920: The So-Called Apology
While they were speaking, the door was knocked.
Si Yiyan looked at the people in the room before eximing calmly, Come in!
The door was then pushed open and Avrora entered together with Duke Moville and Duke Mo behind them.
Duke Moville appeared fierce and stern, with a cedar wood cane in his right hand. The carvings on the wood looked terrifying and menacing.
Wen Xinya could not help but sense a strong tension in the air, though she was unsure if it was just her hallucination.
The climax Si Yiyan mentioned was about to begin.
Avrora helped Duke Moville onto a seat that was on the same level as Si Yiyan. After handing his cane to Avrora, Duke Moville said, I heard that Miss Be got into a conflict with Avrora downstairs just now?
Sensing that Avrora was staring at her in a provoking manner, Wen Xinya looked up at her, only to see that Avrora had a smug expression on her face with her brows raised.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt an ominous feeling.
At this moment, she heard Si Yiyan said smilingly, Its not something major, anyway. Duke Moville, Im sure you know that the Chinese ce great emphasis on rules and etiquettes. Hence, Be is a little more stringent and anal about that.
He was indirectly mocking Avrora for acting in an unruly manner and at the same time, tell them that Wen Xinya was well-mannered.
Avrora turned pale and grasped her dress tightly, staring at Si Yiyan intently with her beautiful gray eyes.
Of course, Wen Xinya noticed everything. Although Avrora did show that she carried a torch for Si Yiyan, she dared not express her feelings that openly in front of Duke Moville and Boris earlier on. However, she was now bold and unrestrained. She shifted her gaze onto Duke Moville.
Duke Movilles face grew a little sullen because of Si Yiyans words, though he soon smiled and answered, Hahaha! Its normal for girls to express their jealousy and act inappropriately sometimes. Miss Be, Rex, please dont hold it against her.
Si Yiyan looked down and sipped on some tea without answering him.
Wen Xinyas eyelids began to twitch. First, it was Avrora openly admiring Si Yiyan and next, it was Duke Moville atrociously defending Avroras poor manners as an expression of her jealousy.
Just what did they have up their sleeves?
Duke Movilleughed and said, No matter what, Avrora was the one being rude and offending Miss Be. Heres a little token of apology from me to Miss Be.
Duke Moville looked at Boris.
Boris ced a 2.2-feet-long embroidered woven box in front of Wen Xinya and said, Its nothing too special. Miss Be, please dont mind it.
Duke Moville... murmured an astonished and surprised Wen Xinya.
Hes actually being so polite? However, hes very mysterious and hes obviously pinpointing me.
She looked at Avrora, who was much more puerilepared to the old and cunning Duke Moville and the conscientious Boris. If anything amiss wasing, she would be able to tell from Avroras bodynguage.
At this moment, Avrora was gazing at Si Yiyan affectionately with her alluring pair of eyes.
Wen Xinyas heart dropped and she red daggers at Avrora. Or did it have something to do with Si Yiyan!?!
Si Yiyan silently retracted his hand while keeping a straight face. Since Duke Moville is so sincere about apologizing, just ept it!
Unable to guess what Si Yiyan was thinking, Wen Xinya looked at Duke Moville smilingly and said, Duke Moville, youre being too kind. I have no choice but to ept it.
She epted the gift graciously, thinking herself that his true colors would show sooner orter.
Miss Be, arent you going to open it? Even Duke Moville was surprised to find out that Be was not a simple girl. It seems Rex is right about hering from a wealthy and prestigious family in China. Avrora really pales inparison to her, especially in terms of grace andposure.
Hes requesting for me to open the gift that he gave me. What rules are those?
Wen Xinya immediately kept her guard up. She answered smilingly, Id like to see the gift that you gave me, Duke Moville. It must be extraordinary.
Since they had presented her with the gift in front of Si Yiyan and the rest, it definitely wouldnt be poor in quality.
Si Yiyan said, Duke Moville has always been generous. His gift is definitely going to be extraordinary.
Wen Xinya looked at the box on the table which was made of purplish-gray cedarwood. The embroidery was fine and detailed with varying designs. It was exquisite and fragrant, and she could tell that it was made of aged wood that was at least 200 years old.
Her heart skipped a beat, though she remained calm on the surface and opened the box.
The mild scent of perfume wafted up to Wen Xinyas nose and she looked at the scroll inside.
It was an ancient painting made by poets and artists who had added musk to the ink, allowing the paper to be preserved and kept for a long time without dposing.
Clearly, it was an exorbitant painting.
Wen Xinya picked it up carefully and unrolled it in front of everyone.
Her movements were fluid and graceful and she immediately exuded an ancient ssiness that was absolutely mesmerizing. She also looked refined and schrly.
Duke Movilles pupils constricted. He initially thought that she was an uncouth and boorish bumpkin who only got to where she was because of her good looks. To his surprise... she actually had a hidden elegance and knowledge.
He reckoned that she must have been taught by a renowned Chinese schr.
Although Russians looked down on the Chinese, they could not help but admit that the rich history and teachings passed along the generations were not to be belittled. He thought to himself, This woman is not simple!
She opened the scroll to reveal a painting of mountains with high peaks, cliffs with uneven terrains, flowingkes, river viges, fishing boats, messy buildings, as well as people who were fishing, having a vacation, and taking a tour around the ce.
The painting looked realistic, vibrant and full of life. It depicted nature and the mountains in a beautiful and magnificent manner.
Chapter 921 - The Real Show Has Begun
Chapter 921: The Real Show Has Begun
Even Wen Xinya could not help but gasp in awe and shock. Turns out its one of the ten greatest ancient Chinese paintings, A Thousand Miles Of Mountains And Rivers.
Wen Xinya did not expect Duke Moville to be so generous. Seems like he had a great n in mind! However, its unknown if she would waver.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and said smilingly, Duke Moville, youre really very generous, eh? Youre giving away such a legendary painting just like that. He then nced at Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, hurry and thank Duke Moville!
Although it was a token of apology, she still had to thank him for presenting her with such an ostentatious gift, so as to show her impable manners.
Wen Xinya put the painting away carefully and stowed it back inside the box before closing it. She then thanked him smilingly. Thank you, Duke Moville. Im very honored to receive such an exorbitant gift from you.
She then handed the box to Liu Yanhua.
Haha! Great that you like it, Miss Be, said Duke Moville, who could tell that she genuinely fancied the painting and her expression that only those who truly knew about paintings would have. Although she was shocked and excited to receive the gift, she was stillposed and clearheaded. Clearly... she had gotten used to seeing things of superior quality.
It seems she came from an extraordinary family.
Regardless of how extraordinary she may be, how could shepare to the true blue aristocrats of Russia?
Si Yiyan said, Duke Moville, you indeed have a splendid collection.
After some kind and formal exchanges, they dropped the subject.
Wen Xinya was even warier of Duke Moville. His excessive expression of apology and his sincerity made her feel extremely uneasy.
Tension filled the air in the room and the temperature became warmer.
Wen Xinya knew that these were tactics that powerful figures often pulled before a negotiation. They would first create an amicable mood and, once the ambiance was right, the other party would give the proposed terms some consideration regardless of the situation. The consideration given would then be the key deciding factor of their victory.
It was apparent that Duke Moville had an ulterior motive for presenting her with such an expensive gift. Hence, she had to deal with whatever happened next. She knew that Duke Moville was trying to curry Si Yiyans favor, and the fact that he had offered such a generous gift made her keep her guard up.
However, he had yet to leak any clues of his hidden agenda.
Just like she expected, Duke Movilleughed and said, I heard that Rex cooperated with several nations in Yun Chuan to raise a ban on drugs. I didnt expect you to have that bravery and drive, Rex.
Si Yiyan had an influential power and authority in Yun Chuan, and he was in control of thergest underground ck market in the region. It was and full of money trees, and everyone knew that drugs and firearms were the most lucrative industries in the world. Yet, Si Yiyan turned down the opportunity to earn money by announcing the ban. What is Rex trying to do? Duke Moville wondered.
Si Yiyan smiled calmly and said, Be doesnt like the idea of me doing business involving drugs.
He had indeed never touched the drugs industry and his abstinence also had something to do with Wen Xinya. He had also nned the ban for a long time.
Everyone says that a man can never escape the hands of a ravishing beauty. I didnt expect you to be a devoted and loyal man, Rex. Duke Moville then nced at Wen Xinya, feeling apprehensive about Si Yiyans words.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, You must be joking, Duke Moville. Drugs are harmful to society. I just want to earn money from doing business. I dont wish to be a sinner.
Duke Moville remained silent while smiling.
The atmosphere became much tenser after Si Yiyans refusal.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Duke Moville, Im sure youre aware of how many drug dealers there are in this world who are on Interpols cklist. However, due to the fact that they produce and peddle drugs, not a single nation is willing to take them in, regardless of how much money they offer. They will face only one oue, and that is... She gently dipped her finger in some tea and wrote a word on the table with her wet fingerDeath!
Duke Moville stared at the Chinese character on the table, which he could read because he was rather proficient in Chinese since China had always had ties with Russia. He found the strokes of the character to be menacing and dominant. Clearly... they were reflective of her emotions!
Wen Xinya continued, Clearly, everyone detests the idea of drug peddling. Money may be important to Rex, but he still has his bottom line. Theres a Chinese saying that roughly trantes to Improve yourself when youre poor and improve the world when you can afford to. Rex is just trying to use his resources to make the world a better ce.
By bringing up the topic of drugs now, he was just trying to find another way to make money because of the Ivanov Familys shrinking firearms business. However, the drug industry could not be managed by the Ivanov Family and Lucifer would be the most suitable candidate.
Duke Moville chuckled all of a sudden and eximed, Well said!
It was not his first time witnessing Wen Xinyas sharp tongue. She also was this eloquent and shrewd when teaching Anatoli a lesson previously. Hence, he could not help but swallow his pride and suck it all up.
Baby, that was very well said. Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya and they began behaving intimately.
Avrora was fuming with anger, though she had no choice but to bear with it because of the circumstances.
Duke Movilleughed and said, Miss Be, you truly said it extraordinarily. Drugs are indeed disastrous.
This Rex has brazenly turned me down and embarrassed me. Yet, this Miss Be has made herself out to be so high sounding by bringing up morals and ethics to match Rexs speech.
However, the tension eased up.
Wen Xinya fed Si Yiyan a grape, causing him to be in immense bliss. He said, Duke Moville, you know how relentless those druglords are to the drug addicts within theirmunity. They shoot all drug offenders to death. He then red at Duke Moville coldly and said, If Europeans are so driven and ruthless to their fellow countrymen, why do they have to be afraid of the Golden Triangle?
Within just a short period of time, Si Yiyan managed to gain dominance and control of the conversation. He was indeed not to be belittled.
While Si Yiyan spoke, Wen Xinya covered her mouth andughed before saying, Youre making yourself so high-sounding, but firearms and weapons are not that much better than drugs. Arent you posing a threat to everyone by owning the firearms raw materials market?
Those words of hers...
Chapter 922 - Taking Revenge on the Person Who Insulted His Woman
Chapter 922: Taking Revenge on the Person Who Insulted His Woman
Si Yiyan pecked her on her lips as a form of punishment beforeughing loudly while holding her in his arms. Youre always out to mock me whenever you get the chance to. Others might not know this, but you should know that Im a proper and upright businessman.
They then dropped the subject of drugs.
Avrora was seated beside Duke Moville, facing Wen Xinya. At this moment, she was incredibly infuriated by the sight of Rex flirting with and teasing Wen Xinya while holding her in his arms.
However, she began to get a grip on her emotions after thinking about what her grandfather had told her about letting Wen Xinya continue being smug, for she wouldnt be happy for too long.
Duke Moville felt that it would be inappropriate to continue talking about the issue. After all, conversations between important figures were often established on appropriate topics. Otherwise, they would not be able to continue the conversation at all.
After making brief eye contact with Duke Mo, he said nonchntly, I heard that Rex faced some issues with the authorities in Myanmar. However, hes buried the hatchet with them because of the drug bun. Clearly... there are no eternal feuds in this world, only benefits willst forever. All of these grudges can be forgone with after theyre resolved. How could theypare to the temptation of interests? He paused for a moment before ncing at Si Yiyan and continuing, Miss Be, do you agree with me?
His words were full of hidden meanings and during his speech, he shifted his gaze from Duke Mo, towards Si Yiyan andstly, to Wen Xinya.
That was the art of speech. Duke Mo had started a conflict with Lucifer and Si Yiyan had forged a feud with them all because of Wen Xinya.
Yet, Duke Moville decided to be the mediator between Lucifer and the Ivanov Family.
Since the strategy involving drugs did not work, they had to change their n by working on the feud between Lucifer and the Ivanov Family. What a sly old fox.
She was the root of the problem. Hence, Duke Moville was merely trying to sound her out by asking those questions.
If she were to make her stand known, Si Yiyan would definitely not dwell on it.
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled.
Si Yiyan raised his ss and sipped on some wine.
However, he was not insistent on making her speak. After all, a feud wouldnt be a feud if it could be resolved so easily. Three years ago, the Ivanov Familys son, Anatoli, received ashing by Rex for offending Miss Be, and Miss Be has also taught him a lesson just now. Rex, isnt it time for you to take back your words about taking revenge for your wife?
Duke Mo was seated beside Duke Moville with a straight face, as if he were a y statue.
He had beat around the bush just to be a mediator. It was not an easy feat!
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan in shock, surprised to hear that that was how Si Yiyan had taken revenge for her by teaching Anatoli a lesson for offending her. She felt that he sounded rather relentless.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Duke Moville, you might not know this, but my father has once brought me to have my fortune read and the forteller told me that Im cursed with seven jinxes. Im destined to be cruel, relentless, ruthless, devoted, erratic, unpredictable and rebellious.
He was just trying to say that he was not going to be manipted easily. A sullen expression formed on Duke Movilles face and he asked, Rex, what do you mean?
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I was born to be rebellious and defiant. Ill never allow myself to be threatened. Ever since the Ivanov Family threatened me, Ive been keeping this feud in mind. And since its a feud, how can it be resolved easily?
His words were harsh and his tone was cold. He was clearly referring to the matter about the Ivanov Family threatening him with a bunch of hair.
Duke Movilles face grew sullen.
Duke Mo finally looked up and said, Theres bound to be conflict in business. Rex, arent you overreacting?
Si Yiyan began to squint slowly.
Wen Xinya raised the emerald wine goblet on the table and began pouring some wine into Si Yiyans cup. She smiled coquettishly and said, Well said, Sir. Money is hard to earn, and were risking our lives to deal with firearms. Of course theres going to be conflict. No one else would have the guts to deal in this industry unless they dont care about their family.
She managed to insult Duke Mo indirectly while embarrassing Duke Moville.
Miss Be, youre right. Duke Movilles temples began to throb, finding himself to have made the worst decision ever by allowing her to stay in the room. He looked at Duke Mo and said, Did you hear that, Duke Mo?
Duke Mo hung his head low to express his submission.
Si Yiyan bit Wen Xinyas ear gently and said smilingly, Baby, turns out you actually know about the unspoken rules too!
Although he seemed to beplimenting Wen Xinya, he was mocking Duke Mo for failing to understand a simple rule that even an ignorant young girl did.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, You said before that rulese first in business, so I definitely know a thing or two.
Duke Moville began sulking. He found it to be unreasonable for him to be the mediator since Duke Mo was the one who broke the rules first.
Si Yiyan looked at Duke Moville sternly and said, Just like Be said, money is not easy to earn, especially in the firearms business. Not everyone can deal with it. Back then, I spoke to the Ivanov Family and told them that only the genuinely capable ones can deal in the firearms business. Yet, they refused to heed my advice and now that things have gone awry, they decide to me me for it. I really dont care about this business. Anyone who wants to do it can take over.
He was just trying to say that the Ivanov Family hadnded in such a state because of their ipetence and that they ought not to me him for it. He had also pointed out... that the Ivanov Family had snatched the firearms business away from Lucifer.
Duke Movilles and Duke Mos faces stiffened. Indeed... anyone could take over the business, but how were they supposed to make it flourish without the supply of raw materials?
He was clearly just mocking them.
Wen Xinya nudged Si Yiyan and ced the wine ss near his lips. Dont get too carried away with talking and forget to drink!
Chapter 923 - What Tricks Are You Getting Up To?
Chapter 923: What Tricks Are You Getting Up To?
Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and poured some alcohol into the ss. He then held her in his arms and kissed her. Baby, you keep feeding me with alcohol. It wont be good if I embarrass myself in front of Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya smiled and filled Si Yiyans ss with liquor.
Staring at them getting intimate with each other, Avrora suppressed her jealousy and hurriedly said, Alcohol is bad for your health. You should drink less! She then nced at the servants beside her and said, I remember Grandpa getting a box of exquisite Liuan Guapian green tea leaves. Bring it here for the guests to taste it.
She was trying to use a gentle and tender tone to show how virtuous she was so as to feel more confident.
Unfortunately, no one bothered to take notice.
While holding Wen Xinya in his arms, Si Yiyan jested. I have to travel more than 7000 kilometers from China to Russia for business all the time. Its an arduous journey. If anyone is willing to take over, Ill be willing to let it go.
He was just trying to prove that Lucifer had been going strong for more than a century and was irreceable in both China and Russia.
No one could rece Lucifers status in the upper-ss society of Russia, let alone rece their financial power and influence on the Russian economy. They had proven their abilities through their actions.
At this juncture, there was already no point in continuing the conversation anymore. Duke Moville fiddled with some spheres in his hands which produced loud and crisp sounds when knocked against each other.
Enough. Even if youre willing to let the businesses go, no one would dare to take over.
It meant that those who were incapable could not afford to take over the business.
At this moment, a few waitresses entered with trays in their hands.
The fragrance of tea filled the air immediately and the atmosphere began to feel more leisurely.
The waitresses ced the white zed teacups in front of everyone.
They were clean, polished and stunningly beautiful!
Avrora nced at one of the waitresses.
That waitress walked towards Wen Xinya and ced the tray down.
At this moment, Si Yiyan suddenly pushed the teacup towards Wen Xinya and eximed, You may have mine!
The waitress then paused in her actions and instinctively nced at Avrora. Avrora had a change of expression, after which she hung her head low and began fiddling with the cover of the teapot.
At this moment, Boris ordered. Leave once youve ced the teacups down.
The waitress ced the teacup beside Si Yiyan while the other waitresses exited the room with the trays.
Duke Moville smiled and said, Avrora is so meticulous. I actually forgot that you Chinese enjoy tasting tea, unlike us Russians who cant live without alcohol.
Russian men loved drinking alcohol and drunkards could often be seen on the streets.
Avrora blushed radiantly like a peony in bloom. Grandpa, youve ttered me. Ive only been paying attention to Chinese culture because of... Rex. Im not that meticulous.
She then nced at Si Yiyan intently with affection and admiration.
Si Yiyan tasted the tea and guffawed after a moment of silence. Indeed, this is superior tea. Its hard to find even in Russia.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya removed the lid of the porcin teacup, in which emerald green leaves floated on the surface of the water. The leaves were all about the same shape and size and they slowly began to sink, revealing the clear and glistening tea.
First it was drugs, followed by Duke Mo, and now it was Avroras turn to pull a trick. Just what did Duke Moville had up his sleeve?
What was the real meaning behind that ancient painting?
She nced at Si Yiyan while keeping her emotions hidden.
Duke Moville was old and cunning. Si Yiyan knew how scheming he was.
Duke Moville and Si Yiyan began discussing tea.
Duke Moville smiled and said, Avrora has always been interested in Chinese tea and shes learned about tea-brewing techniques. She knows more than I do.
Blushing shyly, Avroras gray eyes began to ss over and she gazed at Si Yiyan. Grandpa is just like most Russian men. He loves drinking and prefers alcohol to tea. Rex, if you like it, Ill get the servants to prepare some tea leaves for you that you can bring home.
Si Yiyan smiled and thanked. In that case, thank you, Miss Avrora!
Wen Xinya began to feel a little jealous. Although it would be inappropriate for him to turn her down under such circumstances, she still could not tolerate the idea of Avrora openly flirting with her man.
Happiness was written all over Avroras face.
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya and said, Be has always enjoyed the refined fragrance of green tea.
Wen Xinya fed a grape to Si Yiyan and said, Im surprised that you remember the tea that I like. Heres a reward for you.
Si Yiyan nibbled on her ear gently and affectionately.
Wen Xinya immediately blushed at the thought about the words that Si Yiyan saidId prefer it if you reward me in bed.
Avrora appeared a little infuriated. She thought that Rex had already epted her token. Yet, it was all because of Wen Xinya. She was just about to speak.
Duke Moville burst intoughter and said, I didnt expect that Rex would be so meticulous towards Miss Be.
Si Yiyan was too busy with picking out some delectable snacks for Wen Xinya to even answer Duke Moville.
Instead of getting angry, Duke Moville nced at Wen Xinya and said, Miss Be, you must be bored listening to our conversation with Rex! Before even allowing Wen Xinya to answer, he nced at Avrora and instructed. Avrora, bring Miss Be out for a breather.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent.
Avrora said smilingly, Miss Be and I dont know anything about business at all. Its indeed very boring for us to stay here. She then said to Wen Xinya, Miss Be, lets go out to catch some fresh air! There are many scenic spots here in Duke Movilles Residence. There are some socialites riding horses in the mansion too.
Wen Xinya knew that she ought to heed the hosts instructions. Hence, she smiled and agreed. Sure!
Si Yiyan said calmly, Liu Yanhua, apany Miss Be! Its her first time here at the residence. I dont want her to offend the host.
He just wanted Liu Yanhua to protect Wen Xinya.
Chapter 924 - Youre Insulting the Aristocrats!
Chapter 924: Youre Insulting the Aristocrats!
Wen Xinya and Avrora left the room together while Liu Yanhua followed closely behind them.
As soon as Avrora left the room, she put on an arrogant smirk like a proud peacock, ncing at Wen Xinya with beautiful eyes.
Wen Xinya did not even bother ncing at her. Instead, she nced at Si Yiyans figure until the doors closed.
There was an ongoing battle in the room.
There was no peace outside either.
By brazenly making Liu Yanhua tag along with Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan was not just expressing his distrust towards the Dukes residence. He was also giving them a warning, telling them that he definitely had his guard up.
That was one.
When they left, Si Yiyan wrote the Chinese character Gu in her palm. In order to keep her safe, he had already gotten Gu Yuehan to make all the arrangements to keep her safe.
Hence, her life would not be threatened at all.
Duke Movilles Residence was slightly smaller than Si Yiyans mansion. It upied only about 80-odd hectares and was not asvish as Si Yiyans mansion which interior design had an elegant theme. Duke Movilles Residence had a solemn, historic vibe to it.
Avrora pulled Wen Xinya to therge green pasture at the back of the mansion. She asked, The racecourse is right in front. Russian women enjoy horse riding. Miss Be, can you ride a horse?
She sounded provoking and seemed to be challenging Wen Xinya with her raised brows and haughty attitude.
Wen Xinya nced at the direction that Avrora was looking in. The lights of the racecourse lit up the entire venue. The circr-shaped racecourse was not extremely spacious. There were a few Russian women riding horses while other wealthy women cheered them on. Some uninterested ones were also gathered together for a chat.
Russian women enjoyed freedom and did not like being tied down. They enjoyed riding horses and taking part in winter sports and activities. Some of the wealthy families would also build their own stables and racecourses.
Avrora did not hear her answer and barked in an unfriendly tone. Im asking you a question! Rude Chinese woman.
Whats so good about this woman? Rex is so obsessed with her and he defends her all the time.
She scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe brazenly, looking as if she was assessing a product.
Avrora sneered. Grandpa may have told me to bring you out for a breather but Miss Be, Im sorry to inform you that Ive already agreed to go for horse riding with those socialites. I cant go back on my word, so I wont be able to apany you.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Sure. Suit yourself, Miss Avrora.
Horse riding at night? Thats very strange.
Avrora stomped her feet angrily at Wen Xinyas stubbornness.
At this moment, the heiresses nced at Avrora and rushed forward to greet her. They surrounded Avrora and began chattering non-stop.
Wen Xinya soon blended in with the crowd.
Just as they were talking, a wealthy socialite who had heavy makeup on, began screeching. Avrora, whos that masked Chinese woman beside you!?!
Avrora eximed, Oh! Its Rexs beau!
Shes just ast-minute option, no big deal!
Her brief introduction made Wen Xinya seem extremely insignificant despite the fact that she was wearing Lucifers matriarchal token that not everyone could recognize. Clearly, those gossipy socialites had no idea what it was.
After the introduction, Wen Xinya could sense the women staring at her with overwhelming animosity.
Wen Xinya could not help but berate Si Yiyan for attracting women!
Exactly! Duke Moville was the one who organized this banquet, he definitely wouldnt invite just any Tom, Dick or Harry. Turns out she got herself associated with Rex!
I wonder what Rex sees in her. She looks just like a short pumpkin, as skinny as a bamboo. Shes so t-chested and she doesnt have a bosom either.
Yeah! She has such a poor figure. How did she manage to even get together with Rex!?! Any woman of our country is better than her!
She cantpare to Miss Avrora.
The women brazenly mocked Wen Xinya and sucked up to Avrora with their sarcastic remarks.
Avrora did not join in the conversation, though she smirked throughout. Since Duke Moville instructed her not to offend Wen Xinya, she had to abide by his instructions. However, she could use them to get back at Wen Xinya.
She wanted Wen Xinya to know that it was tough being Rexs woman!
Liu Yanhua was fuming with anger. She stepped forward in a bid to reveal Wen Xinyas identity as Lucifers matriarch who was not to be bullied by those heiresses.
Wen Xinya gently grabbed her wrist and raised her brows at her before turning to look at those heiresses. I obviously cantpare to you guys. Well, you use breast pads to push your bosoms up and you wear girdles to make your waists appear more slender. You even wear bustles beneath your skirts to make yourselves look more elegant.
Wen Xinya stared at them with a look of contempt before taking a look at Avrora, whose waist was extremely slender. Clearly, she was wearing a girdle.
All of the women turned pale.
Avrora had used all three of those deceptive garments in order to make her figure appear better in front of Rex. Miss Be, youre insulting the aristocrats!
Smiling calmly, Wen Xinya said, Miss Avrora, arent I speaking the truth?
Avrora was at a loss for words and her exasperation made her turn as pale as a sheet.
Wen Xinyas rosy lips curled into a smirk and she eximed, Ims sorry! Miss Avrora, I almost forgot that youre the most beautiful woman in Russia. You have a voluptuous and perfect figure. Why would you need those things?
Avrora appeared even more sullen. Women hated discussing their looks and figures.
Pretending to be shocked, Wen Xinya stared at Avrora and gibed. Miss Avrora, why do you have such an awful expression?
All of the otherdies initially wanted to berate Wen Xinya. However, they realized soon after staring at the expression on Avroras face, that Avrora also used those deceptive garments. The news was like a bolt out of the blue, and they shot nces of bewilderment at Avrora.
Chapter 925 - Its Just Cleavage! You Can Get It with a Little Squeeze
Chapter 925: Its Just Cleavage! You Can Get It with a Little Squeeze
Liu Yanhua stared at Wen Xinya in utmost awe and admiration!
She first taught those prestigious heiresses a lesson and embarrassed them, then she made them shift their attention to Avrora by exposing her to shame her.
In their eyes, Avrora belonged to the Dukes Residence and was the greatest beauty of Russia. She was the subject of their jealousy, but they did not expect that she had relied on deceptive garments in order to entuate her figure, just like they did. The discovery made them feel extremely excited.
Avrova fumed with anger. Staring at Wen Xinya with a sullen expression, she said, We use additional padding to entuate our full bosoms. Unlike us, yourepletely t-chested and no amount of padding can give you a nice cleavage.
She then shifted her gaze into Wen Xinyas chest.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little ashamed. She thought to herself, Im clearly a 34B! Ah! Si Yiyan said that my breasts will grow to 34D after I give birth. Is this retardeddy blind? Did she not see my breasts?
Ugh! Goddamn it! I wish I could tell them that Im a 34B!
Even a calm person like Wen Xinya would feel affected by the snide remarks about her chest size.
It was womens nature topare their chests with each other.
Thrilled to see the look of shame on Wen Xinyas face, Avrora said in a gentle and sweet voice, Well, youll get cleavage with some squeezing! I have plenty of paddings! Do you need me to give some to you?
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone, including Avrora, beganughing out loud.
Wen Xinya staggered backward and rubbed the goosebumps on her arm. Miss Avrora, youve got such a beautiful voice. Even the best action film from the neighboring country is not as alluring as you. However... there are no men here to appreciate your beautiful voice.
Avrora was a little confused. She clearly did not understand what Wen Xinya meant, though she knew that she was making a sarcastic remark. She was at a sudden loss for words.
Wen Xinya ignored her and said, Forget about the breast pads. Rex has never liked it when women use those stuff. He says... breasts tend to be saggy when theyre too big.
She was not lying. Si Yiyan had indeed said those words.
Turning pale in exasperation, Avrora eximed, You horrid yellow-skinned woman! Dont you get too smug too soon. Rex is just toying with you. Do you really think youre his cup of tea just because you have the matriarchal token? Im telling you... Rex wont marry you.
Duke Moville had already told her before that she would be marrying Rex. She refused to believe that Rex would pick Wen Xinya over interests. She felt that Wen Xinya would not be able to be arrogant for too long. Once she became Rexs wife, Wen Xinya would be at her mercy.
Wen Xinya retorted with a sullen expression. You dont have to worry about whether or not Rex will marry me, Miss Avrora.
Is Avrora thinking of marrying Si Yiyan? She can dream on!
Avrora was exasperated beyond words. ring at her, she said, Miss Be, there are plenty of women in Russia who have a penchant for horseback riding. Do you dare topete with me? If I win, you must give me the earring on your ear!
She had always had her eyes on the Lucifers matriarchal token on Bes ear. It was a plot that she had devised together with Duke Moville. They nned to pull Be out of the room and iste her so she would be alone and helpless beforepeting with her. She would then coerce Be into thepetition. Even if Be could not ride a horse, she would suggest other ways topete. At the end of the day, she could only be the only winner.
Once Be loses the matriarchal token to me, Rex will definitely be enraged and by then. Be will be in hot soup. At the same time, Rex will also witness how much more outstanding I ampared to her. Grandpa will also tempt him. I refuse to believe that Rex will reject me.
This Be is too haughty and arrogant. Shes just a wild bumpkin and yet, she had the gall to provoke and insult me. I must teach her a lesson today.
Wen Xinyas rosy lips curled into a beautiful curvature and she said, Why not? However, Miss Avrora, youll have to offer an equal stake in return. Otherwise, I wont concede!
Avrora was merely trying to insult her and shame her in front of Si Yiyan as well as the other aristocrats.
If she were to lose, she would be embarrassing herself and Si Yiyan because she was the matriarch of Lucifer and yet, she could not even keep her token. If Si Yiyan did not adore her to bits, he would definitely be displeased with her because of that.
Since she was in Avroras territory, shed have to sumb. So what if she turned it down? Since Avrora was bent on getting her earing, she would definitely be unable to escape.
Besides... if she were to forgo thepetition, everyone in Russia would find out and Si Yiyans reputation would be affected as well. She would be harshly criticized and it was not liker her to back out at all.
She might as well agree to it and reap the best benefit.
Avrora removed her earring and said, This earring is expensive. What do you say we use it as a stake?
She did not think she would lose and hence, she did not regard it seriously.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, Miss Avrora, listen clearly. I said I want something of equal value. Is the matriarchal token of Lucifer really only worth that little? In that case, why do you bother getting your hands on it?
Does she think Im naive and gullible, and that she can bully me just because Si Yiyan is not by my side? Hrious.
Avroras face stiffened, not expecting her to be such a tough nut to crack. What do you think is of an equal value, then?
She did not wish to be embroiled in a knotty situation with Be just because of this matter. All she wanted was to win thepetition and undermine Wen Xinya, just so she could let Si Yiyan see for himself that his beloved woman could not even keep a mere token. She wanted him to know that she was not fit to be Lucifers matriarch and that she would only embarrass him.
Chapter 926 - Horse Betting
Chapter 926: Horse Betting
Instead of answering Avrora, Wen Xinya said nonchntly, Everyone knows that Im wearing the matriarchal token of Lucifer on my right earlobe. It represents the immeasurable power, authority, status and wealth that Lucifer possesses. Not everyone can hold their value.
She spoke calmly in an unhurried manner, her voice as clear as ake.
Compared to her calmness, Avrora was much more impatient and eager. She barked. Just get straight to the point. You have your eyes on something in the residence, dont you!?!
Avrora thought to herself, She must be superficial and shallow, so much that she has never seen things of superior quality before. Shes just making use of the opportunity to reap some benefits. However, only the capable ones can reap the benefits.
Duke Moville was the one who taught her how to ride horses and she had never lost an equestrianpetition within the upper-ss society before. She had a good reputation, also because of her impable equestrian skills.
She did not think that Wen Xinya, whom she found to be a country bumpkin, could be good at horse-riding.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Im afraid you wont be able to pay the price Im interested in, Miss Avrora.
She chuckled in a derisive manner, and herughter was amplified in the silent environment.
As an aristocrat who had been the center of attention and adoration ever since she was a child, Avrora obviously couldnt take the mockery and contempt that she was subjected to. She flew into a rage and retorted. Miss Be, youre just intentionally trying to avoidpeting with me. Haha... what a joke. How could you still have the cheek to call yourself Lucifers matriarch? I feel so ashamed for Rex.
Her constant refusal made Avrora feel more confident in her own equestrian skills, and she was even more bent onpeting with Wen Xinya.
Infuriated by her words, Wen Xinya screeched sternly in a higher-pitched voice. Does that mean that youre bent onpeting with me, Miss Avrora?
Avrora sneered. So what?
In her eyes, Wen Xinya had been enraged and provoked by her words, but was not willing to step up topete with her. She viewed Wen Xinya with greater disdain.
Glowering at her, Wen Xinya taunted. Do you dare say in front of everyone that youre willing topete with me regardless of the stake?
Why not? Staring at Wen Xinya, Avrora found her to be blowing her own trumpet, for she felt that Wen Xinya would have agreed straightforwardly if she really had what it took, instead of dragging it on. She continued loudly, Today, Im going to have a horse-ridingpetition with Miss Be. I seek all of you here to be my witness.
bbergasted, the wealthy heiresses eximed, Miss Avrora, show this yellow-skinned chicken what youre made of!
Everyones cheering made Avrora feel extremely confident.
Wen Xinya sneered. Sure, bring the document about the transfer and aristocratic privileges that Duke Moville has signed. Well take that as a stake and begin thepetition immediately.
Wen Xinya shot Liu Yanhua a nce and she left sneakily.
Everyone was astonished, especially Avrora, who stared at Wen Xinya in disbelief. I bet you just dont want topete with me. Thats why youre making such an unreasonable request! Disgusting chicken skin, youre too sly and cunning.
The aristocrats wouldnt take those documents out casually and currently, the only people who had ess to the document were Duke Moville and the Ivanov Family.
Avrora thought to herself, This bitch Be must be too afraid topete with me. Thats why she made such an unreasonable request, just so she can avoid thepetition.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, The matriarchal token that represents Lucifers high status and power can only bepared to the document that has been sealed by Duke Moville himself. In that case... does that mean that youre going to go back on your word aboutpeting with me regardless of the stake, Miss Avrora?
It was not up to her to back out at this point.
Since Avrora wanted to make her embarrass herself, she shall retaliate and shame her in front of all the upper-ss individuals of Russia.
Avrora bit her lips tightly and nced at the other socialites and wealthy heiresses around her, all of whom were staring at her with a look of disdain. She could not tolerate it at all.
If she were to refuse topete, she would have made herself be aughing stock because she would be breaking her promise and bringing shame to the entire Duke Moville Residence. As the greatest beauty of Russia and the princess of the upper-ss society, how could she possibly afford to embarrass herself? She still had to maintain her status in the upper-ss society.
However.... she truly could not manage to take out the document. How could Duke Moville allow her to put their familys interest at risk?
Be is so sly to have plotted against me andid such a terrible trap for me. Im just stuck in a bad spot now.
Wen Xinya sneered, her voice as menacing as a whip. Youre a blue-blood aristocratic Russian and yet, youre going back on your word. Clearly, the Moville Family doesnt have good manners. Since youre not willing topete, we shall call it off, Miss Avrora.
Greatly agitated by Wen Xinyas words, the hot-headed Avrora immediately eximed, Who said... that Im not going topete with you!?! Your request is just too unreasonable. Name something else and Ill do it.
What a joke. I would be embarrassing myself and my family if I were to call off thepetition.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Seems like youre not that sincere, Miss Avrora. Please tell me what else is as valuable as the matriarchal earring on my earlobe apart from that document?
Avrora was at a loss for words. Her earring was indeed very significant and valuable. She murmured, But... I dont have the document of transferral. We wouldnt be able to make it in time...
She was intentionally trying toe up with an excuse.
Wen Xinya grabbed the document from Liu Yanhua and said, Miss Avrora, you dont have to go to that extent. Ive already drafted the agreement. You just have to get Duke Moville to stamp his signature on it.
When she shot Liu Yanhua a nce just now, she was just hinting for Liu Yanhua to go look for Gu Yuehan in secret and prepare the document so that Wen Xinya could use it to embarrass Avrora.
At this moment, Avrora finally realized that there was no way out for her. She swallowed her saliva and stared at the document, unable to find any more excuses.
The wealthy heiresses and socialites began gossiping amongst themselves and makingments about the matter, causing Avrora to feel utterly embarrassed. Miss Be, youre just being a big bully.
Chapter 927 - Shooting Herself in the Foot
Chapter 927: Shooting Herself in the Foot
Wen Xinya guffawed sarcastically, her rosy lips and pearly whites making her look cold and menacing. Miss Avrora, youre really forgetful. Pardon me for reminding you this, but why did you forget to call yourself a bully when you tried to snatch my token away from me?
Her polite tone was extremely sarcastic and it made Avrora grit her teeth in anger. Yet, she was at a loss for words.
Holding the document in hand, Wen Xinya guffawed and said, Miss Avrora, is thepetition on or not?
Avrora moved her lips, seemingly at a loss for words.
Wen Xinyaughed before gibing. I can understand your difficulties, Miss Avrora. Hence, I wont force you topete with me. However... you were the one who provoked me first. Isnt it time you apologize to me?
Upon hearing her words, Avrora stomped her feet angrily and said, Disgusting Chinese chicken skin. How dare you make me apologize. Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to make me apologize to you? Im a Russian aristocrat.
Avrora finally understood what it meant to have her ns backfire. She initially wanted to embarrass Wen Xinya but ended up shooting herself in the foot. She could sense the look of disdain on everyones faces and she found them to be extremely piercing.
A sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and her lips appeared menacing. Miss Avrora, youre truly amusing. You were so insistent onpeting with me at first, but then you chickened out in the end and yet, you still sound so self-righteous. Ah... Miss Avrora, youre actually such a sore loser!
Youre just too afraid topete because you cant afford to lose... Wen Xinya murmured in her head.
Her words ran through Avroras mind repeatedly like a curse. Wen Xinyas lips and teeth were full of contempt, nonchnce, derisiveness, and disdain towards her! The sounds of thedies who used to curry her favor and suck up to her, gossiping and whispering about her made her feel like she was going deaf.
Avrora flew into a rage and snatched the document away from her. She barked. Since when did I say that I dont want topete with you anymore?
Avrora had already scurried away with the document before anyone else could react.
Avroras actions were beyond her expectations, for she did not think that the haughty and prideful Avrora would give in after being provoked.
However, she did not think that Avrora would be able to convince Duke Moville!
By then, Avrora would be the one who truly gets embarrassed. The embarrassment would be much worse than that of backing out of thepetition.
Even Duke Moville would be implicated as well.
She was the only one who knew how terrible it would feel.
Liu Yanhua was in utmost awe and respect towards Wen Xinya, finding her to be impably formidable and shrewd for teaching Anatoli a lesson and shaming him before cooperating with Si Yiyan seamlessly to embarrass Duke Moville and Duke Mo. On top of that, she even retaliated against the heiresses and socialites who mocked her before making Avrora lose her pride. She gave Avrora a taste of her own medicine!
About ten minutester, Avrora scrambled towards her anxiously with her hair messy and unkempt. Gripping the envelope tightly in her hand, she eximed in a shaky voice, Ive brought it here. We canpete now, cant we!?!
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya asked apprehensively, Did Duke Moville really stamp his signature on this?
Regardless of how much Duke Moville pampered Avrora, Wen Xinya was certain that he definitely wouldnt allow her to use the important document as a stake in their bet. She scanned Avroras expression to see that there was an unnatural look in her gray eyes and she appeared extremely uneasy and nervous. Hence, Wen Xinya guessed that she must have stolen Duke Movilles stamp to forge his signature.
However, it did not matter who the person who stamped it on was, so long as there was an official stamp!
Avrora immediately screeched. Vicious yellow-skinned chicken. How dare you suspect me? This is real if I say so. Are you trying to find an excuse to avoid it again?
She had indeed sneaked into Duke Movilles study to steal the stamp. She thought to herself that it should have been fine since she was not actually giving those rights to Wen Xinya, who would not be entitled to the terms stated in the agreement as long as she won the horseridingpetition. Once she won, Duke Moville wouldnt punish her.
This Be keeps making up excuses and now, shes doubting the authenticity of this document. Isnt she just afraid ofpeting with me? Im definitely going to win this.
Bes earring is going to be mind.
The thought of it made her nervousness disappear.
Staring at Liu Yanhua, Wen Xinya said, Yanhua, go check and validate if the stamp is real or not.
Having grown up in Russia, Liu Yanhua was extremely knowledgeable. Wen Xinya was certain that she could authenticate the stamp.
Liu Yanhua nodded. She obviously could recognize the stamp, just like all the members of Lucifer.
Avrora opened the envelope and took out the document, for fear that Wen Xinya would try and avoidpeting. She handed it to Liu Yanhua while keeping her eyes glued onto Wen Xinya.
Liu Yanhua grabbed the document and began scrutinizing it before sniffing it and giving the stamp a little scratch. Atst, she verified that it was real. Miss Be, the stamp is genuine.
Wen Xinya had expected that to be the oue.
Liu Yanhua was astounded and at a loss for what to do. At this juncture, Wen Xinya had no other option than to go ahead with thepetition with Avrora. However, she had never heard of Wen Xinyas equestrian skills before and she did not have any horseback riding attire either. She reckoned that Wen Xinya could not ride a horse at all!
What do we do now?
What exactly should we do?
Ninth Young Master told me to protect Missy and yet, I let her get herself into a dangerous predicament. How am I supposed to answer to Ninth Young Master?
Liu Yanhua turned as pale as a ghost and she tugged on Wen Xinyas arm gently. Missy, you... dont know how to ride a horse at all. Dont force yourself or put on a strong front! Why dont you just admit defeat? Horse racing is too dangerous. Ninth Young Master is going to be so upset if you injure yourself. Its just an earring. Ninth Young Master wouldnt get angry at you because of this, regardless of how important it may be.
She knew that Si Yiyan loved her to bits and would be willing to give up the entire Xiasi Group for her sake, let alone an earring.
Wen Xinya held her hand and said, Dont worry, I know what to do.
She had some memories of riding a horse in her previous lifetime, during which Xu Zhenyu would take her to the race course to ride horses whenever she was feeling upset. A long time ago, she had already fallen in love with riding horses and developed an interest in it!
Hence, she was ratherpetent in horse-riding.
Chapter 928 - The Competition Begins
Chapter 928: The Competition Begins
After her rebirth, she would sometimes head to the racecourse that Xu Zhenyu used to take her to secretly, to ride a horse when she was upset. However, she kept her past with Xu Zhenyu to herself. She would never let anyone know about it, not even Si Yiyan!
She could not exin to Si Yiyan about her past in her previous lifetime and hence, decided to simply not tell him about it.
With a sullen expression on her face, Liu Yanhua said, Miss Be...
Horseback riding was an extremely dangerous sport, and she had once witnessed someone falling off the back of a horse and ended up breaking his neck, which resulted in instant death. There were also several reports of horseback riders suffering limb fractures because of a fall during horseback riding. Hence, Liu Yanhua was truly worried.
Although they spoke softly, everyone could hear their conversation just by paying a bit more attention. Haughtier than ever, Avrora snapped. Hey... Miss Be, are you still going topete with me or not!!?! Ive already brought the document that you asked for. Are you just fooling me because you dont want topete!?!
Indeed, I guessed correctly. This Be cant ride a horse at all and she doesnt even have the guts topete with me. She was just making a fuss on purpose.
The wealthy heiresses chimed in. Exactly! Just tell us whether you want topete or not. Whats the point in being so wishy-washy? Youre really petty and narrow-minded, unlike Miss Avrora whos so straightforward.
Yeah! If you cant ride a horse, just admit it, lest you fall and hurt yourself. Dont implicate our dear Miss Avrora.
It was a well-known fact that Avroras equestrian skills were impable. Hence, they were confident that she could win against Wen Xinya. The fence-sitters who were just gossiping about Avrora waited to see a good show.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and asked, What are the rules?
She was bent on winning thepetition today, just so she could get her hands on the document that had been sealed by Duke Movilles stamp. The document was far too important to Si Yiyan. With it, he would be able to rise to a higher power and status in Russia.
Avrora sneered. Simple. Well go two rounds around the 500-meter racecourse. Whoever reaches first is the winner. Of course... to make things clear beforehand, I will not be responsible or held liable if you fall and injure yourself. The Moville Family will have nothing to do with it, either.
Wen Xinya answered, Same to you!
Knowing that she could not persuade Wen Xinya, Liu Yanhua panicked and scurried away to look for Gu Yuehan.
Wen Xinya immediately headed to the dressing room to change into a silver horseback riding attire. The silver threads on the apparel glistened lightly, yet were full of splendor and beauty. After putting on a helmet, knee and elbow guards, she picked out a brown and tall horse. She then made her debut.
Upon sight of the horse that Wen Xinya had picked, Avrora sneered in her head. One look and I can tell that shes a newbie who cant ride a horse.
The brown horse that Wen Xinya picked was named ze because of its temperament, not its color. Just like burning mes, it was hot-headed and angst. Not many people in the Duke Moville Residence could control or subdue it.
Be probably just picked the horse because of its beautiful appearance without considering if ze wanted to be ridden by her.
However, Avrora was not nning to give her any reminders and instead hoped that Wen Xinya would embarrass herself. It would be best if Wen Xinya fell and broke her limbs or got disfigured.
ze was rather angst, fidgety, excited and hyperactive, making Wen Xinya feel a little infuriated. She ced her chest near the horses ear while stroking its brown coat and talking to it softly.
Wen Xinya knew a thing or two about training horses and was rather good at it as well. Back then, Xu Zhenyu gave her an intensive lesson about training horses and made her realize that it took heart to tame a horse. In order to tame it, she spent an entire week trying to subdue it, only to have it shrug her off its back several times, causing her to end up suffering many injuries. She finally managed to tame it in the end.
Although ze was wile, it paled inparison to Red Rabbit, the horse that Wen Xinya had to tame back then.
While Wen Xinyamunicated with the horse, Avrora had already picked hers.
The horse that she had selected was named Snow White, a gift from Duke Moville for her 18th birthday. It was a gentle and well-tempered horse that she rode often.
Avrora climbed onto the horse swiftly in a fluid motion. She looked graceful and confident in her red horseback riding attire. Miss Be, theres still time for you to back out now.
She was just trying to insult and demoralize her.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Since Ive already agreed topete with you, I wont go back on my word.
Avrora sneered. Seems like you wont give up until youve been taught a lesson. She then looked into the distance before continuing, By the way, wheres your little bodyguard? Why has she abandoned you even before thepetition has begun? Are you sure you can get onto such a high horse without any help?
As soon as she finished speaking, she and the other heiresses and aristocrats beganughing while covering their mouths.
Just as they startedughing, Wen Xinya climbed onto the horse in a swift and fluid motion with amanding aura and finesse. She was shining brightly like a fallen shooting star, appearing suave and ravishing while sitting on the horse quietly.
Avroras pupils constricted and she thought to herself, She was so skillful in getting onto the horses back. How can she be a newbie at horse riding?
She began to feel ill at ease.
However, she thought about the skillful way that Wen Xinya had defended herself against the assaulter during the banquet earlier on and redited Wen Xinyas ability to climb onto the horse to her agility and reflexes.
Even her bodyguard said that she couldnt ride a horse. How could she possibly be able to?
Both of them were done getting ready.
One of thedies eximed, One, two, three!
The sharp and high-pitched sound of the whistle agitated the two horses, after which they dashed out.
Due to the fact that she was familiar with the horse that she was riding, Avrora got a headstart.
On the other hand, Wen Xinyagged behind even though she had alreadymunicated with the horse andforted it. Since she had never rode on it before, she was not familiar with it. Besides, ze was wild and untamed. After galloping for a short while, it began defying Wen Xinya and letting out angry neighs. It continuously kicked its back limb and tried to shrug Wen Xinya off its back.
Several times, Wen Xinya almost fell off the horses back. She gripped the rope tightly and pressed her legs tightly together around its stomach while murmuring softly tofort it.
Chapter 929 - Assaulting Someone Immediately
Chapter 929: Assaulting Someone Immediately
Noticing the multiple times that Wen Xinya almost fell off the horse, Liu Yanhua turned pale and grabbed Gu Yuehans arm tightly, eximing in a shaky voice, Its too dangerous. What if Missy falls off the horses back? How am I supposed to answer to Ninth Young Master?
Gu Yuehan was just as nervous, and his cold sweat would not stop trickling down his back. Si Yiyan had always pampered her and cherished her greatly. They would be in deep trouble if she were to suffer any injuries!
Greatly regretting her decisions, Liu Yanhua said, The horse that Missy is riding seems to be untamed. Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have left her to seek help from you. I should have apanied Missy and helped her pick out a gentler horse...
Liu Yanhua began ming herself while her heart scrunched up.
Although Gu Yuehan was nervous, he was not as flustered as Liu Yanhua. He could tell that Wen Xinya knew how to ride a horse well. Besides, he could also tell that she only chose that horse because she wanted to beat Avrora.
He knew that she was bent on seizing the document regardless of what it took.
She had taken such a great risk, all for Si Yiyan!
Si Yiyan was willing to put his life at risk for her, and vice versa.
Liu Yanhua grabbed Gu Yuehans hand nervously and said, Gu Yuehan, lets go look for Ninth Young Master and ask him to stop thepetition. Its too dangerous!
Gu Yuehanforted. Dont worry. Sis-inw knows what to do. Shell never take on a battle that shes not confident of winning.
If he were to go look for Si Yiyan and inform him and Duke Moville of the matter, Wen Xinyas ns would backfire. Duke Moville would never let Avrora use that precious document as a stake and Si Yiyan wouldnt let her take the risk because of the document.
Liu Yanhua spluttered in a shaky voice, I dont care. Im going to go look for the Ninth Young Master...
Gu Yuehan hesitated for a moment instead of persuading her not to look for Si Yiyan. Although the document was important, it was not as important as Wen Xinyas safety.
However, at this very moment, ze craned its neck and let out a long neigh before darting forward like an arrow.
The wealthy heiresses then shrieked. Oh my god! How could she be so quick? At this rate, shes going to catch up with Miss Avrora in at most half a round more!
Hurry and look. Miss Avrora is speeding up too. Ive never seen her this quick before. Its impossible for that yellow-skinned chicken to beat Miss Avrora.
At the instant that ze set off, Wen Xinyas heart almost jumped out of her chest as she fully immersed herself in the thrill of riding the horse. All the scenery around her seemed to sh past at godlike speed.
Vicious yellow-skinned chicken. Avrora finally realized that she had been deceived by Wen Xinya, who not only was not a newbie at horseback riding but was in fact, an expert at it. ze was also more than a royal horse and had tremendous speed and torque.
Go! Wen Xinya eximed while whipping ze. She was full of confidence, which influenced ze to go even faster while neighing loudly.
Everyone at the racecourse was shocked speechless.
Greatly taken aback, Liu Yanhua murmured, Turns out Missy is an expert at horseback riding. She turned red in excitement and continued agitatedly, Turns out Missy was intentionally pretending to be weak just to coerce Avrora into handing over that document. The document was far too important to Si Yiyan and Lucifer. It would be a wonderful thing if Wen Xinya could get her hands on it.
Gu Yuehan let out a gasp of surprise and said, Missy is so good at horseback riding. Shes awesome and fascinating.
He felt that he ought to let Si Yiyan witness this amazing sight.
He then took out his camera and began filming thepetition.
After the first round, Wen Xinya had almost caught up with Avrora, who continuously tugged at the reigns to speed up as if she was being chased by a wolf.
However, Wen Xinya looked much calmer than her and the vigorous movement seemed to have no effect on her. There also seemed to be no limit to zes speed.
Avrora kept her eyes fixed on the front and thought to herself, Theres only half a round left and Ill win. I cant afford to lose. I mustnt lose. The document is too important. If I lose, Ill be giving away the familys benefits. Grandpa will kill me when he finds out!
I cant lose, absolutely not.
Hi! Ghastly pale-faced ghoul, Im almost catching up with you! ze was almost catching up with Avroras horse and they would soon be side by side.
Vicious yellow-skinned chicken, dont bother being smug. Theres still a distance to go before the endpoint. We still dont know who the winner is. Avrora fumed beyond words and suddenlyshed her whip at Wen Xinya. She definitely could not afford to lose. Anyway, there wasnt a rule that said she couldnt hit her.
Sheshed the whip with all her might.
Thesh hit her with a loud thud.
Wen Xinya knew right from the start that the idiotic Avrora was a sore loser who would definitely resort to anything to win. Hence, she had already taken preventive measures and prepared herself mentally. She leaned backward and dodged Avroras whip, though her forearm unfortunately still sustained the attack.
She grunted in pain.
The spectators gasped in shock at the sight of what happened. Even those standing at a great distance away could hear the sounds of the whipshing in the air. They could only imagine how painful it must have been.
Miss Avrora was too ruthless.
Extremely agitated, Liu Yanhua hollered. That shameless bitch Avrora is so cunning. I wonder if Missy has suffered a severe injury.
Gu Yuehan clenched his fists tightly with anger written all over his face.
However, Wen Xinya did not have the time to worry about the wound on her forearm which had already be an abrasion. Clearly, the whip had beenshed against her with immense force, causing her forearm to go numb momentarily. ze thengged behind Avrora and, as soon as Wen Xinya tightened her grip on the rope, she felt an unbearable, stinging pain in her forearm.
Trying her best to bear with the pain, Wen Xinya raised the whip, bent forward and whipped the limb of Avroras horse.
Tit for tat.
Avroras horse neighed loudly because of the pain and darted forward before spinning around and around on the ground in exasperation. It refused to move regardless of how many times Avrora tried to whip it to make it move. She screeched. Gruesome yellow-skinned chicken! Youre just asking for death...
Wen Xinya sneered at Avrora and eximed, Ugly pale-faced ghost, youve brought it upon yourself!
Chapter 930 - Avrora Falls off the Horse
Chapter 930: Avrora Falls off the Horse
Avrora teared up, but the horse grew more and more frustrated.
Wen Xinya surpassed Avrora effortlessly and turned around to smile at thetter. Miss Retarded, Ill make a move first. Dont worry, Ill be waiting for you at the endpoint.
As soon as she finished speaking, she whipped the horse and shrieked before it dashed forward like an arrow towards the endpoint.
Avrora watched as Bes horse scurried towards the endpoint. She was so angry that she fell off the horse. Ever since she was a child, she had never suffered such a terrible humiliation or failure before. Most importantly... she could not keep that document anymore. How was she supposed to answer to Grandpa?
She was overwhelmed with uneasiness, fear, anger and indignant feelings.
It was all Bes fault for coercing me into thispetition. She must have nned everything beforehand. Sheid a trap for me to jump into. Its her fault, its all her fault!
Wen Xinya slowly passed the endpoint before ze slowed down. Riding on the horse, she nced at Avrora and waved at her. Hi, little pale-faced ghost. Ive already reached the endpoint, youll never surpass me no matter how hard you try.
Everyone finally realized that Avrora had lost to her.
Oh my god! Avrora actually lost to the yellow-skinned chicken. How could Miss Avrora possibly lose? Thats impossible! Oh! I really cant believe that everything I saw is real.
Oh my god, I must have seen wrongly. How could Avrora have lost? Avrora must have been set up by that yellow-skinned chicken. Otherwise, how could Miss Avrora have lost? That yellow-skinned chicken won in an unfair manner.
They began screaming in disbelief.
Due to the fact that Avroras horse stopped galloping, she stomped her feet furiously and continuously tugged the reigns. On the other hand, her horses initial frustration grew into an uncontroble rage because it was affected by its owners mood, despite it usually being a well-mannered horse. It immediately neighed and raised its limbs before shrugging Avrora off its back.
Avrora shrieked and fell onto the ground.
Everyone was astounded.
Avrora immediately fell off the horse.
Ah... Avrora has fallen off the horse! a voiced yelled in horror.
Miss Avrora was the heiress of the Moville family. If anything were to happen to her, they wouldnt have a good time too.
Everyone began to tense up. The heiresses and socialites scurried towards the racecourse in a bid to check on Avroras condition.
Wen Xinya looked into the distance and her lips curled into a smirk. Avrora was rather good at horse riding. She wondered, How did Avrora injure herself after falling off the horse?
Wen Xinya got off the horse slowly and stroked it. It neighed happily and rubbed its face against Wen Xinya affectionately.
Wen Xinya dodged the horse merrily and eximed, Thank you! You deserve credit for my victory.
At this moment, Liu Yanhua had already scurried towards them and she asked nervously, Miss Be, how are you? Did Avrora hurt you just now? Is your injury serious?
Incredibly touched to hear her words of concern, she said, Dont worry, Im alright.
She moved her injured arm that was still stinging. Avrora is indeed very ruthless!
At this moment, Liu Yanhua noticed the fabric on her forearm that had been ruined by Avrora. She knew that her forearm must have been hurt. She immediately turned pale in nervousness and said, Miss Be, hurry and show me your forearm...
Although the wound on her forearm hurt, it was not that unbearable. Hence, she avoided Liu Yanhuas hand and said, Its just a minor injury. Lets go... collect our spoil of victory.
It was for fairness sake, and she also did not wish for Avrora to go back on her word. The wealthy heiresses seemed to be the witnesses of her bet with Avrora. Of course... she was not worried that Avrora would go back on her promise because Gu Yuehan was still watching.
Liu Yanhua caught up with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya had already arrived in front of the woman. Ive already won. Hand it over!
That woman was definitely not willing to hand the document over to her so easily. Hence, she took the chance to say, You caused Miss Avrora to get injured. Thats considered an insult to the aristocrats. Yet, you still ask for the item of victory. You must be delusional!
With a menacing look in her eyes, Wen Xinya grabbed her by her throat and barked. Im not even afraid of Anatoli or Avrora. Why would I be afraid of you? Werent the rules alreadyid out before thepetition? Wasnt it agreed that no one would be held liable for any injuries? What do you mean? Are you trying to flout the rules?
That woman did not expect Wen Xinya to be so feisty as to resort to physical violence over a minor dispute. Shuddering from head to toe, she muttered, You... you...
Wen Xinya sneered. Avrora fell off the horse herself. What does it have to do with me? When she fell off the horse, Id already reached the endpoint. Her equestrian skills are too inferior. Who else can she me except herself?
Compared to Avrora who whipped her, she was much less cruel because she had merely whipped Avroras horse. They were just being delusional for thinking that they could use the excuse of disrespecting the aristocrats against her.
That woman was at a loss for words. Staring at the gold phoenix mask on her face, she felt that Wen Xinya looked cold and stern. It was as if her authority was not to be challenged.
The red and golden phoenix drawing on her forehead made her look condescending and the woman felt like defying her.
Chuckling coldly, Wen Xinya let go of the woman and said, Also... Rex and I were invited to this banquet by Duke Moville. Previously, Avrora openly whipped me and the wound can still be seen on my forearm. I didnt even hold it against her and yet, you still have the gall to berate me.
After all, she was attending the banquet together with Rex as Lucifers matriarch. By assaulting her, Avrora was clearly challenging Lucifers authority. Si Yiyan obviously wouldnt let it slide.
The woman fell onto the ground.
Wen Xinya bent forward and snatched the document away from her hand. After checking the envelope to see that it was indeed the correct document, she checked for her earring.
Soon, everyone would find out about Avrora falling off the horse and, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had to act first and get her hands on the items.
Chapter 931 - A Mans Achilles Heel
Chapter 931: A Mans Achilles Heel
Although Avrora was a little idiotic, she was not actually mentally challenged. She was only willing to hand over the document because she was bent on winning against Wen Xinya in thepetition. Once she emerged victorious, she would be able to obtain Wen Xinyas matriarchal token which she was obsessed with.
Of course, she had also devised a scheme to embarrass Avrora and let her make a fool out of herself. As a prideful and arrogant person, Avrora could not tolerate the mockery of others and hence, she agreed topete as soon as Wen Xinya mentioned the terms. Most importantly, it was because Avrora was confident of winning.
However, Avrora did not expect that everything was just a trapid by Wen Xinya, who was waiting for her to jump into it.
Now that Avrora had lost thepetition and even fell off the horse, she definitely wouldnt let it slide.
Besides, the transferral document concerned the benefits of the Moville Family. When Duke Moville found out that she had used it as a bet, he definitely wouldnt spare her from punishment. Hence, she would definitely find a way to snatch the document away from Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya handed the document over to Liu Yanhua and said, Give this document to Gu Yuehan.
She had a hard time getting her hands on the document, it was safest to leave it with Gu Yuehan.
Liu Yanhua asked nervously, Missy, what will you do while I go look for Gu Yuehan?
Although the document was important, Si Yiyan told her that her priority was to follow Wen Xinya around and protect her.
Wen Xinya looked at the crowd to see that Avrora did not have a serious fall. However, the wealthy heiresses had all surrounded her to ask about her condition. Ill go take a look and see if Avrora had a serious fall.
She had yet to settle the trouble. Since Avrora had fallen off the horse during apetition with Wen Xinya, she could not leave her alonepletely. Otherwise, tongues would wag and she might just be framed for plotting against Avrora.
Although she had Si Yiyan to defend her, she would still be in trouble if things were to get blown out of proportion and Si Yiyan would be put at a disadvantage. She did not want to provoke the Russian aristocrats because of how much Si Yiyan cared about her.
Holding the document tightly in hand, Liu Yanhua said, Missy, seems like Miss Avrora did not suffer a severe fall. Why dont we go look for Ninth Young Master first?
The thought of Avrora whipping Wen Xinya made her heart pound in fear. Avrora was way too cunning and vicious. Liu Yanhua was worried that Wen Xinya could not deal with her.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Dont worry, nothing will happen. Avrora was the one who provoked me first just now and initiated thepetition. She was also the one who assaulted me first before falling off the horse. I was never wrong, to begin with. If I were to keep mum and leave her alone, others might just talk about me.
She hung her head low and looked at the wound on her forearm. She actually had other reasons for refusing to let Liu Yanhua attend to her wounds.
Liu Yanhua said anxiously, Missy, I understand what you mean, but Ninth Young Master got me toe here to protect you and your safety is the most important thing to me. That crazy Avrora actually whipped you in front of everyone. How brazen of her. Who knows what she might do next?
This was the Duke Moville residence and Avroras territory. Avrora had lost thepetition and embarrassed herself. She even lost such an important document. Hence, she definitely wouldnt let it slide easily. What happened if she did something disadvantageous to Wen Xinya?
Wen Xinya sneered. Dont worry, Avrora is not that brazen. If something happens to me in the Residence, she wont be able to bear the responsibility.
Since Duke Moville doted so greatly on Avrora, it meant that her beauty definitely had other extraordinary purposes.
After giving it some thought, Liu Yanhua found her words to have made sense. Missy, I still find it a little inappropriate. Duke Moville definitely wouldnt let Avrora off for giving such an important document to you. She would definitely face the music. She might just get too anxious and resort to irrational methods to get the document back from you.
Avrora actually lost such an important document to Wen Xinya. The only plight that she would end up in was getting married off to someone else or facing her death. Either way, it would be terrifying for Avrora.
Wen Xinya answered, I remember you told me that there are severaldies in the Moville Family.
Duke Moville had four wives and a total of seven sons, who then gave birth to a total of eight daughters. Hence, there were eight heiresses of the Moville Family and Avrora was the only one who had impressed Duke Moville and gotten into his good books. Would the other seven heiresses be happy with Duke Moville being biased towards Avrora?
Of course not!
In other words, Avrora did not have a stable status in the Moville Family and could easily be reced by her sisters or cousins as Duke Movilles favorite granddaughter.
Hence, if they were to find out that Avrora had lost thepetition and even fell off the horse, they definitely wouldnt let go of the opportunity to ridicule Avrora.
Liu Yanhuas eyes lit up and she said, Missy, you must be thinking of ruining her n.
Avrora had undermined her sisters and won the favor of Duke Moville. If the rest of the heiresses were to join in and plot against Avrora, Wen Xinya would be able to avoid the responsibility.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Liu Yanhua said, Missy, wait for me. Ill go look for Gu Yuehan now and discuss it with him. However, youd better try to stall some time.
It was a more realistic thing to do than stay beside Wen Xinya. However, she could not manage it on her own and still needed Gu Yuehan to make some arrangements in the Residence.
Wen Xinya nodded. She was an expert at stalling time.
She shifted her gaze onto Avrora, who was standing not too far away from her and began panting.
Avrora did not outshine the seven other heiresses and enjoy Duke Movilles love and attention, solely because of her good looks. She definitely had other scheming tricks up her sleeve. Yet, such an intelligent woman like her ended up letting love get the better of her.
She lost her rationality because of jealousy.
Chinese women were bestowed with determination while European women were obsessed with romance.
That was the tragedy faced by European women. Despite being blessed with beauty and perfect figures, it was of no use because they were often the Achilles heel of men, while romance was their Achilles heel. They tended to lose their rationality whenever it came to love.
Chapter 932 - Its an Unforgivable Mistake
Chapter 932: Its an Unforgivable Mistake
Avrora had begun learning how to ride horses ever since she was a child and hence, her horseback riding skills were rather impressive. When she fell off the horse, she managed to protect the vital parts of her body and hence, did not suffer any severe injuries except an ankle sprain and numerous abrasions. She had also gotten a great fright.
Avrora sat on the ground, appearing extremely disheveled and pathetic after falling off from the horse. She was the most pampered heiress in the Moville Family and the greatest beauty of Russia. She was the princess amongst the aristocrats and she had never been put through such humiliation and unfair treatment since she was a child.
She thought about herself falling off the horse, losing thepetition and even ended up sustaining injuries. Her loss was like a bolt out of the blue. She was a prestigious princess who had never suffered defeat before. How could she possibly lose to a horrid Chinese woman?
However, she had no choice but to face reality regardless of how much she refused to admit it. She had to ept the fact that she had lost to a horrid woman belonging to a race that she had always despised and looked down on. She had to ept that Wen Xinya was an expert at horseback riding and had merely deceived her at the start so as to lure her into the trap.
This vicious yellow-skinned chicken is way too cunning to have set me up.
Avrora was filled with anger and resentment. However, the thought of her losing the bet and the transferral document belonging to the Moville Family, made her shudder. She had stolen that document and Duke Movilles stamp from his study. If he were to find out, she wouldnt be able to face the consequences.
She had used Duke Movilles most prized document of authority as a stake for her bet, and she even lost it during thepetition. She was certain that Duke Moville would not spare her and might even kill her. She was well aware that nothing mattered more to Duke Moville than power and rights. When necessary, he would even sacrifice everyone for those things.
She could not help but shiver uncontrobly.
She had gone through painstaking means to win the favor of her grandfather, and he even agreed to let her marry the man of her dreams. Yet, everything was ruined by Wen Xinya.
Fortunately, she managed to react in time and allowed everyone to spread the word about her falling off the horse.
The most important thing to do now was to get her hands on the document.
After getting an idea, Avrora began to calm down gradually.
Avrora was incredibly annoyed by the wealthy heiresses and socialites who were surrounding her and showing their concern. While attending to the women, she whispered to a maid beside her, Hurry and get Anna toe here.
Before thepetition began, they had both handed the items over to Anna.
Now, she definitely couldnt let Anna hand the items over to Wen Xinya.
Soon, the waitress arrived with Anna.
Pretending to be elegant, Avrora said, Where are the items that we handed to you before thepetition began? Hand them to me!
That silly woman Be actually thought that handing the stakes to the judge was the fairest thing to do. Little does she know that Anna is my servant and she has always been loyal to me. I was just doing that to prevent her from getting up to any tricks.
Anna fell onto the ground and got on her knees. Miss Avrora, that Miss Be has already taken them away right after you lost thepetition.
The thought of Wen Xinya strangling her made Anna shiver and break out into cold sweat. Wen Xinyas hands were just like a terrifying slithering snake around her neck.
Upon hearing her words, Avroras face grew sullen and her eyes widened in shock. What? She took it away? You dimwit, who told you to hand the items over to her?
Avrora flew into an uncontroble rage. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would have taken the items away in advance. She felt extremely indignant, angry, uneasy and terrorized. She was filled with aplicated mix of emotions and vented all her frustration after finding out that piece of news.
Anna was scared soulless and she began bawling loudly. Miss Avrora, I didnt want to give it to her, but she forced me to do it by strangling me. I obviously didnt want to give in, but she snatched it away from me.
Anna came from a humble background and her family had the lowliest status of all aristocratic families. However, she was intelligent and sucked up to Avrora, after which her status rose. When Avrora got her to safeguard the stakes earlier on, she was over the moon because it meant that Avrora trusted her. However, she plunged from heaven to hell within just the blink of an eye.
Avrora would definitely not let her off easily.
Avrora turned as pale as a sheet. She gave Anna a tight p and said, You silly dimwit. You actually gave my things to an outsider without my permission. Its an unforgivable mistake.
Once Wen Xinya had her hands on those items, it would be impossible to get them back. All of her meticulous and painstaking ns were actually sabotaged.
The otherdies subconsciously shunned and retreated away from Avrora. They shivered and held their breaths in fear. The aristocrats had always subjected their servants to inhumane ways, including berating, insulting and even hitting them. They did not find it strange at all, though they were afraid of being implicated.
Anna began to feel giddy. She knelt on the ground and pleaded. Im sorry, Miss Avrora. I didnt do it on purpose. It was all that Bes fault for threatening me. She said that she wouldnt be afraid of a small fry like me because shes not even afraid of you...
Avrora sneered. So you gave her the items just because she threatened you? Do you know whats in there? Its the transferral document of the Moville Family. How dare you hand it to others?
Everyone felt fearful. Although they were astonished by Avroras decision to use such an important document as a stake, they felt that it was alright because they were confident that Avrora would win.
Yet, Avroa lost thepetition and even ended up losing the most important document belonging to the Moville Family. It was an unprecedented event in Russia.
Duke Moville would definitely not spare her easily.
Avrora could no longer keep her status.
They would definitely be implicated if they were to continue hanging out with Avrora.
Extremely riled up, they sneakily left Avroras side.
Chapter 933 - He Who Intends To Punish, Will Find A Way To
Chapter 933: He Who Intends To Punish, Will Find A Way To
Wen Xinya noticed from afar that there was something amiss with Avrora. Hence, she obviously didnt send herself into the lions den. Instead, she headed to the dressing room to change back into her gown before touching up her makeup.
There was only one open-spaced washroom on the second floor.
Wen Xinya headed upstairs to hear that a few wealthydies were gathered together chit-chatting.
Wen Xinya could not help but be amused and thought to herself, Women of all backgrounds love gathering together during toilet breaks to gossip with each other, especially during such events. Its as if the washroom is their secret haven where they can break free from all the rules and etiquette.
They gossiped about everything, from how boring and senseless the event was, to which gentleman was the most handsome, had the best figure and was best in bed. Atst, they began talking about the youngest and most elite gentleman, Rex.
Rex always put on a mask whenever he attends events. Id really like to see what he really looks like. I wonder if hes very handsome!
Im guessing that hes definitely hideous. Thats why he hasnt dared to show his face to everyone!
However, this Rex is so young and yet, already so wealthy and powerful. Even if hes ugly, Ill still fancy him.
Psht, even if you like him, it doesnt necessarily mean that he will fancy you.
This Rex has always abstained from lust and rumor has it that hes gay. Yet, a lucky woman managed to climb onto his bed.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter at this juncture.
But that woman whom he brought with him is really something. Its no wonder that she could impress him and bed him!
Even Avrora is no match for her. Of course shes impressive! Fortunately, I had foresight and I could tell from the way she dealt with Anatoli, that she is not to be trifled with. I was careful enough not to join Avrora in going against her.
Avrora has always been victorious and has never been embarrassed like this before. She provoked someone else and ended up shooting herself in the foot. She even ended up losing thepetition. No one has been as embarrassing as her before. I reckon everyone will hear about this before the banquet is even over. Shes going to suffer a terrible downfall in no time!
Thats not as severe as I thought. Avrora is in hot soup this time. I wonder what she even did to make Duke Moville agree to let her use the transferral document as a stake. However, he definitely wont let her off easy now that she lost it. He may dote on her, but he doesnt pamper her enough to sacrifice his familys reputation.
Yeah! I bet she wont be able to bear the consequences.
Wed better stay in ourne and avoid hanging out with Avrora. If anything were to happen, we might just get implicated. Didnt you see what happened to Anna? Its not always good to be associated with these big shots.
Wen Xinya did not expect Avrora to be so unpopr within the upper-ss circle. As soon as she got into her trouble, her peers gathered together and gossiped about her in a gloating manner.
However, it had nothing to do with her.
She decided that shed better go show some concern about Avroras injuries and of course... she also had to make sure Duke Movilles motive for giving her that ancient painting.
Wen Xinya touched up her makeup in the washroom before heading to the washroom.
At this moment, Avrora had a sullen expression on her face. She only had a few friends left by her side and Anna had already been dragged away.
Pretending to be concerned, Wen Xinya said, Miss Avrora, I heard that you fell off the horse. Im so sorry. I just went to get changed in the dressing room before heading to the washroom to touch up my makeup. Hence, I didnt find out about it immediately and couldnt rush here in time to ask you about your condition. Are you injured?
She was dressed in the gown that she arrived in and her makeup was fresh too. Anyone could tell that she was speaking the truth.
Watching her behave angelically, Avrora said, Thanks to you, Miss Be, I fell from the horse. However, I only got a fright and didnt suffer any major injuries.
How dare this damned woman show up in front of me.
Previously, when she found out from Anna that Wen Xinya had already taken the items away, she got her maid to go look for her. However, she did not manage to find Wen Xinya on the racecourse. Feeling anxious, she immediately headed to the most secluded area in the residence. Most of the invited guests were her close friends and there werent many guards either. Hence, not everyone had heard about it yet and she had to get the document back before anyone found out. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to answer to Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya patted her chest gently and said, Thank Heavens youre alright, Miss Avrora. I can finally have peace of mind.
Avrora stared at Wen Xinya with an icy cold gaze in her gray eyes. I heard that youve already taken away the stakes from Anna.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, I managed to win you by luck and I won the stakes, Miss Avrora.
She knew that Avrora must have thought about getting the stakes from Anna as soon as she recovered from the shock and hence, she snatched them away right after she won thepetition.
Avrora grimaced, appearing extremely terrifying beneath the dim lights. Miss Be, youre going against the rules by doing this. Thepetition is between you and me. Anna is only a middleman and the testifier of the oue of our contest. The loser should be handing the items over to the winner personally. By taking them away without permission, its akin to stealing.
Wen Xinya smiled and said nothing.
With an austere and daunting expression, Avrora continued, Miss Be, you probably dont know that theft is a serious offense in Russia, especially if you steal from the aristocrats. Youll be issued with a heavy fine and a jail sentence of more than a decade.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Miss Avrora, Im not that easily intimidated. Everyone saw that I won against you during ourpetition and there was no rule that says that winner will have to hand the items to the loser personally. I just took away what I deserve. How can you call that stealing? Im not easily manipted either!
Avrora must be dreaming if she thinks she can control me. She must be too angry to forget my status.
However... Avrora had never seen her as a threat, despite the fact that she was the matriarch of Lucifer.
Chapter 934 - Challenging the Authority of the Aristocrats
Chapter 934: Challenging the Authority of the Aristocrats
Avrora sat on the rattan chair and, although she no longer looked as pathetic as before, she still did not appear radiant and all of her pores could be seen clearly under the bright lights of the racecourse. Her already fair skin looked even paler and her gray eyes were so dark that they seemed like even light could not prate through them.
Wen Xinya held her gaze unrestrainedly.
Under the bright lights, her eyes seemed to glow like stars in the sky.
Avrora stared at her closely and barked in Chinese. Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter. Although the bright lights concealed her features, her rosy lips could still be seen. Miss Avrora, youd better not use your Russian aristocratic rules on me, because... She suddenly inched closer towards Avrora and continued in an icy cold tone, I wont fall for it.
Avroras heart sank and she subconsciously held her breath. Wen Xinyas gold mask shone beneath the lights, making her look extremely daunting. Flustered, she yelled, Atrocious!
With a smile on her face, Wen Xinya returned to her seat opposite Avrora and picked up the ss of fruit juice on the table before sipping it nonchntly. She was not at all threatened by Avroras authority.
Avroras face grew sullen and she said, Miss Be, I respect you because youre Rexs plus one. However, I wont spare you for provoking me and challenging my authority time and time again.
Wen Xinya ced the ss of fruit juice onto the table and stared at Avrora coldly as if she were a clown. Miss Avrora, feel free to speak whats on your mind. You dont have to beat around the bush. Im telling you, those words dont have any effect on me.
Avrora clenched her fists tightly. Miss Be, have you any idea how many special privileges and power we possess as an aristocratic family in Russia? However, not everyone can enjoy such a privilege.
Our family has a rich history and weve only drafted three of such documents. All of the beneficiaries of our documents are outstanding Russian individuals. This document is the Moville Familys pride and a symbol of our power and status.
Miss Be, I know you went through painstaking means to obtain this document, all because of Rex. You want to im credit for it, but giving the rights to this document to a foreigner is something that has never happened in Russia before. Although... Rex has an extraordinary position in the upper-ss society, hes still Chinese and he doesnt have the right to enjoy the special privileges mentioned in this document.
At this critical juncture, she had no choice but to bear with it and tell Wen Xinya about the pros and cons of the document, in hopes that she would hand it over.
Wen Xinya naturally understood that she made sense. However, it was impossible for her to hand it over. I admit that Miss Avrora is right, but what have these got to do with me? Since its already been sealed with the official stamp, Duke Moville has to ept it regardless of how much he refuses to.
Avrora immediately grew flustered and she shrieked. Do you still not understand? My grandpa is not going to let a Chinese person take this document away from us because he wont allow it. He will never let our reputation be stained. Hence, you must think clearly. This is not a document that you can take away just because you want to. There is a huge price to pay.
Wen Xinya saidposedly, Miss Avrora, you dont have to try and frighten me. I know youre just trying to take the document back so that you wont be punished by Duke Moville. However, Im very clear that Rex can afford to own this document.
A simple-minded person would have been fooled by Avrora, but that was not the case for Wen Xinya. So what if Si Yiyan would be stuck in a knotty situation? Duke Movilles reputation and power were at stake, and the document was enough to exchange for some benefits.
Avrora grimaced, but she soon returned to normal. Miss Be, do you really think Rex will marry you out of gratitude because you obtained the document for him through underhanded means? Hahaha... you must be dreaming.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and appeared extremely stern. Miss Avrora, what do you mean?
It was not her first time hearing those words from Avrora. Although she just took it that Avrora was acting out of jealousy, she now had a different opinion.
Appearing extremely smug, Avrora said derisively, My grandpa has already agreed to let Rex marry me, and Im the one whos going to be Lucifers matriarch in the future. Im going to be Rexs wife, not you... he will abandon you regardless of how much you do for him.
She reckoned that Duke Moville was already discussing the matter with Lucifer. Although it was a severe matter, it would not pose a problem once she married Rex.
However... Duke Moville would definitely not spare her for using the familys power and reputation as a stake. That was why she went through painstaking means to try and get the document back.
Astonishment was written all over Wen Xinyas face. She did not expect that to be Duke Movilles intentions.
Although wealthy families often arranged their children to marry each other for the sake of greater wealth, benefits and resources without consideration for the feelings of the individuals, those royals often put themselves on a pedestal and were extremely racially prejudiced. How could they be willing to marry their precious daughter to a Chinese man?
She then thought about everything that happened in the room previously.
Duke Moville first suggested a drug dealership, only to be turned down by Si Yiyan. Later on, he then tried to be a mediator and resolve the conflict between Si Yiyan and the Ivanov Family. However, Si Yiyan brushed him off.
The drug industry was a very lucrative one and the Ivanov Family held power and authority. Yet, Si Yiyan turned both down. Hence, Duke Moville resorted to getting Avrora involved, after which thetter started the topic about tea-tasting.
Si Yiyan was extremely powerful and ostentatious in Russia. It was little wonder that Duke Moville would be tempted to marry Avrora off to him, for there were way too benefits that Duke Moville could reap from the marriage.
Chapter 935 - Hand the Document over If You Know Your Place
Chapter 935: Hand the Document over If You Know Your ce
Avrora stared at the look of disbelief in Wen Xinyas eyes before bursting intoughter. Whats wrong? You didnt expect that, did you?
Wen Xinya remained silent without saying anything.
She could understand the reason behind Duke Movilles decision to gift her that ancient painting now that she found out his intentions to marry Avrora to Si Yiyan.
Firstly, he wanted to use the painting to test Si Yiyan and find out what he thought. Given how intelligent Si Yiyan was, he definitely would have guessed that Duke Moville had an ulterior motive for giving her such an expensive gift. Duke Moville used the excuse of Avrora being rude to present Wen Xinya with a gift. She reckoned that Si Yiyan must have already guessed it but did not expose them.
Secondly, he was also trying to test her wisdom and abilities. If she were ignorant, it would have been exposed at the instant that he presented the ancient masterpiece. The greedy ones would instantly be tempted by the exorbitant. Finding out your enemys ws and strengths was a tactic that wasmonly employed by military families.
Thirdly, he was also indirectly trying to warn her to move aside because he had intentions to let Avrora marry Si Yiyan.
Fourthly, he also had intentions to bribe Wen Xinya with the legendary and priceless painting. With the painting, she would be able to live in luxury for the rest of her life.
Although he did not expose his intentions, he would reveal them once the time was ripe.
Staring at her overwhelmingly, Avrora taunted. Between you and Lucifers interests, which one do you think he will pick? What do you think you can give Rex? Or should I say, what do you think you can do for him?
In her opinion, Wen Xinya waspletely useless.
Wen Xinyas nails had cut deep into her skin and hence, she felt a stinging pain in her palm. You guys have belittled Rex. You blue-blood Russians are all so arrogant and self-conceited, but you have no idea how formidable Rex is, as the grandson of the most prestigious Xuanyuan Family in Ancient China.
They were condescending and even belittled Si Yiyan, so much that they thought he would be willing to give up everything for material benefits. However, Si Yiyan was just as prideful as they were and even more so than the so-called aristocrats.
However, Avrora was right about one thing. She indeed could not bring about many benefits to Si Yiyan or even give him any help. It was something that she felt extremely indignant about, especially since it was said by her rival.
Not bothering to even digest her words, Avrora sneered. Who do you think is the more outstanding one between us? Im superior to you, be it in terms of family background, status or beauty.
Although Be wore a mask that concealed her features, Russian women were known to be beautiful. Besides, she was the greatest beauty of Russia and hence, she was absolutely confident in her appearance.
Wen Xinya frowned and remained silent.
Avrora basked in the joy of her victory. Miss Be, I know you find it hard to ept this truth, but you have to admit that you cant give Rex any advantageous help.
Im different from you, however. Im from an age-old Russian aristocratic family and Duke Movilles most pampered granddaughter. I can give Rex lots of unimaginable benefits by marrying him. These benefits will trump the privileges written in that document. I believe that Rex will be tempted.
She was confident that Si Yiyan would definitely marry her.
Wen Xinyas heart scrunched up. She was not one to find trouble out of nothing and begin doubting Si Yiyan just because of something Avrora said. However, she could not stand how smug and condescending Avrora was behaving and her false sense of superiority. She openly bragged about the benefits that she could bring about to Si Yiyan because of her family background and status. Those were things that she could not give Si Yiyan, and she could not help but feel terrible about losing out to another woman.
Chuckling smugly, Avrora said, Do you still remember that ancient painting that my grandpa gave you? Ever since history, there has rarely been anyone whod be willing to give up their career for the sake of a woman. Itsmon for men to sacrifice women for their career. I remember a famous Chinese emperor from the Tang Dynasty who proudly imed that he valued his woman over his career. Yet, he still hung his beloved woman to death for the sake of his career. Us women have to spare a thought for the career and empire of our beloved men. Miss Be, dont you agree with me?
I didnt expect you to be so familiar with Chinese history, Miss Avrora, said Wen Xinya, who thought to herself that Avrora was indeed not a simple woman. Her words were shrewd and sharp enough to render one speechless. If someone else were to be in Wen Xinyas position, she would have been demoralized by Avrora. However, Wen Xinya had been through enough in both lifetimes to not be affected by her frivolous speech.
Avrora scoffed. Miss Be, hand the document over if youre sensible enough. Theres no point in you hoarding it. So what if you give it to Rex? The benefits that the Moville Family can give Rex are far more than those mentioned in the document. We can even make him an aristocrat if he wants it.
She would not allow Wen Xinya to think that she could rise to power with just a document.
After getting a grip on her emotions, Wen Xinya red at her with alluring eyes. Miss Avrora, youre right, but so what? Everything will hold only if Rex marries you. She continued in a derisive tone, You may be the most pampered granddaughter of Duke Moville who can bring about unimaginable benefits to Rex, but... you wont be for long!
With a petnt expression, Avrora muttered, You...
Avroras grays eyes resembled that of a venomous snake under the bright lights, making her look extremely sinister and vicious.
Holding onto the ss of juice which was cold to the touch, she said, You stole the official stamp of the Moville Duke Residence and used your familys pride and authority as a stake, which you even ended up losing. I wonder if Duke Moville can tolerate that.
Its just pretentious and false bravado. Why do I have to be afraid?
Chapter 936 - The Highest Level of Being a Pretentious Woman
Chapter 936: The Highest Level of Being a Pretentious Woman
A threatening and gloomy expression appeared on Avroras face. Beneath the bright light, it seemed as if there was a coat of white flour on her face which made her look terrifying like an actual pale-faced ghost.
Wen Xinya swirled the ss of red-colored fruit juice which looked like beautiful gemstones beneath the strong beam. Miss Avrora, you wont be able to save yourself today.
Pangs of panic engulfed Avrora, but she soon suppressed her emotions and barked. Dont spout any nonsense. My grandpa stamped that document himself.
She pretended to beposed.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and gibed. Simple. Ill just ask Duke Moville if he was the one who stamped it on himself.
Shes already on the verge of death and yet, she still thinks she can fool me.
Avrora was at aplete loss for words.
Supporting her arm on the armrest while cocking her head sideways to put on her earring, Wen Xinya said, Back in China, there were plenty of women who would frequently try to provoke me because of how much they adore Rex. They even try to threaten me and sow discord between me and Rex.
Of course, she was just making it up. As a man who respected himself, Si Yiyan had never been in promiscuous rtionships and she had never encountered such things before. However... she was provoked by Avroras words and decided to take revenge!
There was a deeper meaning to her words, and it was as if she was trying to say that Avrora was just like those women who tried toe in between her and Si Yiyan. A sullen expression formed on Avroras face.
Sulking, Wen Xinya said, Whenever that happens, I always wish I could just give those shameless bitches a few hard ps. In China, snatching the boyfriends and husbands of other women warrants harsh criticism and castigation. You will be looked down upon andbeled as a shameless and brazen hussy.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth angrily while speaking as if she had really encountered such incidents. However, she kept her eyes glued on Avrora.
Avrora turned pale and thought to herself, This yellow-skinned chicken is obviously just chastising me. If I were to get agitated, that would mean that Im admitting to it.
She turned red, feeling frustrated about the dilemma that she was stuck in.
Staring at Avrora with a look of sympathy, Wen Xinya said, I know you adore Rex and I can understand your intentions for saying those words to me just now. However... Rex and I are truly in love with each other, and we have gone through thick and thin in order to be together. So, I hope that I can have your blessings, Miss Avrora.
Hypocrisy was the most disgusting level of being pretentious. Wen Xinya was certain that the simple-minded Europeans definitely would not understand pretentiousness.
As expected, Avrora flew into a rage after hearing her words. However, there was nothing she could do. With anger written all over her face, she screeched. Be, seems like youre asking for a hard time!
As soon as she finished speaking, she pressed a gun against the back of Wen Xinyas head while staring at her with a cold and derisive expression.
A menacing look formed in Wen Xinyas eyes and she quipped. Miss Avrora, what do you mean? Arent you willing to give me and Rex your blessings? Are you trying to break us up?
Avrora burst into maniacalughter and retorted smugly. Its exactly what youre thinking, Miss Be. So dont bother being pretentious.
Does she think that I wont dare to do anything to her just because she has Rex to back her up? Hmph! How naive. Shes just a woman. Does she really think Rex will take her seriously? Rex wouldnt fall out with Grandpa just because of her. Even if Rex is unhappy about her death, the matter will blow over once Grandpa offers him something in exchange.
Wen Xinya red at Avrora and said, Miss Avrora, how could you treat me like this?
Avrora turned pale in exasperation and ordered in a high-pitched voice. Miss Be, stop pretending. You must hand the document over today.
Wen Xinyas face also grew sullen and she retorted. Miss Avrora, what do you n to do to me if I dont hand the document over? Are you going to hurt me or kill me? Arent you afraid that youll make Rex displeased with Duke Moville?
Avrora indeed has some scheming tricks up her sleeve.
As pale as a ghost, Avrora behaved like a flustered child. Miss Be, your trap has reallynded me in hot soup! What should I do? She then unted her teeth and glowed like a vibrant flower. So, even if I die, I must drag you down with me.
Wen Xinya could not help but be amazed by Avrora. She was indeed a vibrant, carnivorous flower. She was beautiful, vicious, menacing and prideful. She also possessed the confidence of a true aristocrat. She showed her prowess and asserted her dominance as a wealthy heiress. First, she analyzed the pros and cons and made Wen Xinya worried, before using Si Yiyan to attack her vulnerable spot. Lastly, she resorted to a physical threat.
She had never considered raising the white g.
Smiling vibrantly, Avrora fiddled with her fingernails before saying, Miss Be, Im sure you know that I dont want to hurt you. So... hows the consideration going? Do you want to hand the document over?
She was confident of getting her hands on it. After all, no one would put their life at risk.
Wen Xinya waved and pretended to look apologetic. Miss Avrora, youve got great tricks. However, Im sorry to say that I wont be handing it over.
As soon as she finished speaking, Avrora pressed the gun even more tightly against her head in a bid to give her a warning.
Wen Xinyas body stiffened.
Still grinning coldly, Avrora gibed. Miss Be, it seems you wont be afraid until you face your death.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Miss Avrora, dont be mistaken. Its not that Im not willing to hand the document over, but rather, its not with me at all!
She had no idea how things were going on on Gu Yuehan and Liu Yanhuas side. Avrora was truly vicious.
In fact, she was much harder to deal with than Xia Ruya, who would sumb so long as she found out her weakness. However, the deadly beauty Avrora was tougher.
Avrora finally realized that Liu Yanhua had gone missing. At this moment, she knew that she would never get the document. She smiled menacingly and said, Miss Be, youre really something. You managed to snatch the stakes away before anyone could react and you handed them to your bodyguard... She then continued in an intimidating tone, Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing that?
The clear and crisp sound of the gun barrel rang in her ears.
Wen Xinya immediately lost her rationality. She closed her eyes and thought to herself, Si Yiyan, I hope we will meet again in the next lifetime!
Chapter 937 - The Heiresses of the Duke Moville Residence
Chapter 937: The Heiresses of the Duke Moville Residence
The crisp and clear sound of the barrel continuously amplified in her head and Wen Xinya could not help but berate herself for being too careless and conceited. She was too busy provoking Avrora and did not expect thetter to get physical.
Having experienced the painful and gruesome experience of death in her previous lifetime, being shot to death did not seem to be that terrifying at all.
In this lifetime, she had also encountered several near-death experiences. However, even then, she was still filled with fear and horror. In this world, even ants had to struggle to survive, let alone humans.
Avrora, I heard that youpeted with Rexs guest but ended up falling from the back of the horse. Tsk tsk tsk... youre the best horseback rider in the circle and yet, you actually fell from the horse. How unbelievable!
The sweet voice sounded pleasant despite the fact that she was making a derisive remark.
To Wen Xinya, the voice was just like a godsend. Avrora had no choice but to retract the gun reluctantly. The tension in her muscles eased up and cold sweat covered her back.
After ensuring that her life was temporarily out of danger, Wen Xinya smirked at Avrora.
With a petnt expression on her face, Avrora kept her eyes glued on Wen Xinya, filled with indignant emotions. She did not expect those women to show up at the critical moment to sabotage her n.
Noticing the look on her face, Wen Xinya knew that those women were probably Avroras sisters and cousins.
In Wen Xinyas opinion, Avroras sisters were rare beauties! They seemed to form a picturesque scenery by standing together in a straight line. Duke Moville indeed gave birth to stunningly gorgeous granddaughters. It was no wonder that Avrora was known as the most beautiful woman in Russia.
While Wen Xinyas imagination ran wild, Avroras sisters were busy chit-chatting merrily.
Avrora, did you suffer any major injuries after falling from the horse? Grandpa dotes on you the most. Hes going to be heartbroken if he finds out that you fell off the horse! Duke Moville would also hit the roof when he found out, for Avrora had utterly embarrassed him and the entire family.
Avrora, havent I always told you not topete with others every now and then? Its a trivial issue if you lose, but itll be terrible if you end up hurting yourself. By then, the familys name and reputation will be ruined too.
Appearing extremely sullen, Avrora pursed her lips and remained silent.
One of the women stared at Wen Xinya with glistening gray eyes. Avrora, this must Miss Be, Rexs plus one whom youpeted with!
It was not difficult to guess Wen Xinyas identity since she was Asian and dressed reasonably well.
Avrora answered smilingly, Yes, shes Miss Be!
The women continued to surround Wen Xinya while gossiping incessantly.
Miss Be, I didnt think that youd be this impressive at horseback riding. Even Avrora lost to you. Its such a shame I couldnt see your victory, Miss Be.
She probably just found it a shame that she couldnt witness how disheveled and pathetic Avrora looked after falling off the horse and losing thepetition!
By the way, Avrora, I just saw your maid holding Be at gunpoint. Oh, dear! How could you do this to a valued guest? We dont have the habit of aiming a gun at our guests.
Avrora, are you just upset and bearing a grudge against Miss Be because she won you in the match? Is that why you harmed Miss Be when everyones not noticing? Avrora, how could you be vicious?
Avrora, Be is Rexs plus one at the end of the day. If anything happens to her, how is Duke Moville supposed to answer to Rex?
Avrora, how could you act so brazenly and insensibly just because Grandpa pampers you? Hes going to be so disappointed if he finds out!
Everyone chimed in, making Avrora feel extremely embarrassed and ashamed.
Wen Xinya could not help but find that they were not to be trifled with.
Avroras face stiffened. You guys... must have seen wrongly! B and I were just chatting!
Avrora, I just heard that youve used the sealed transferral document as a stake for your bet with Miss Be. Yet, you lost to Miss Be. Is this true?
Oh my god! Avrora, youre really audacious. Grandpa loved you so much and yet, you had the gal to use the familys pride and power as a stake. Youvepletely neglected our interests. Im so disappointed in you.
Oh dear, is that true? Avrora, please tell me if the rumor that everyone is spreading is true. How could you do something like that? Youve let Grandpa down...
Youre really atrocious. Youre not fit to be a member of the Moville family at all. Even if Grandpa usually dotes on you, he wont tolerate this. Just you wait and see how hell punish you!
At this moment, Liu Yanhua walked towards them and said, Miss Be, Ninth Young Master wants you to go back!
Fortunately, I made it in time. Otherwise, I would be in deep trouble if anything happened to Missy.
Wen Xinya stood up and said to thedies, Dear Ladies, Im sorry but Rex is looking for me because of something important. I shall make a move first. You guys carry on.
Avroras face grewpletely sullen and she glowered at her. It was only a matter of time before Duke Moville found out about what she had done and she would end up in a terrible plight.
Wen Xinya nced at Avrora before saying solemnly, Thank you for the invite, Miss Avrora. I hope well... meet again!
She emphasized on thest few words, for she could foresee Avrora getting her deserts for losing the document.
Avrora lost control of her body and thumped herself down onto the couch, after which she finally realized that her ankle was hurting because of the sprain.
Before the rest could even react, Wen Xinya had already left together with Liu Yanhua. When they were not noticing, several men dressed in ck had hidden around the room, all of whom were armed with weapons hidden beneath their sleeves.
Avrora turned pale, not expecting that Si Yiyan would nt his men there. The thought of herself getting physical with Wen Xinya earlier on made her shiver. She was certain that she would be the first one to get defeated!
Chapter 938 - The Tension in the Room
Chapter 938: The Tension in the Room
Liu Yanhua and the men dressed in ck escorted Wen Xinya away.
Gu Yuehan was standing at a short distance away, ready to receive them.
Liu Yanhua asked softly, Missy, are you alright? Did Avrora give you a hard time?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Im fine, dont worry!
She looked at the men in ck behind her and was certain that there must have been some gunmen lurking in a hidden spot and pointing their guns at Avrora and the servant. She initially thought that she would be dead meat. To her surprise, Si Yiyan had actually nned such a meticulous move. Its no wonder that he was willing to let Avrora iste me from the rest. I should have had more faith in Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and thought to herself, Liu Yanhua and Gu Yuehan made the right moves in time. Otherwise, Si Yiyan would be at a disadvantage too if things were to get blown out of proportion. Just like what Avrora had said, I cant do anything much for him, but I should at least not be his burden and his stumbling block.
Gu Yuehan said, Ill send Missy to Ninth Young Master.
Although he had already made all the necessary arrangements ording to Si Yiyans instructions, his palms had be sweaty at the instant that Wen Xinya left the room. Judging from the fact that Avrora had the audacity to hold Wen Xinya at gunpoint, he understood the Moville Familys attitude towards Wen Xinya. They may have treated her cordially on Si Yiyans ount, but theyd never truly respected her. Hence, it was understandable that they would harm her.
After all, it was an instilled mindset within aristocrats that interests were the most important. They did not think that Si Yiyan would make the Moville Family his enemy for the sake of a woman. Most importantly, average citizens were like lowly peasants.
The matter about the document was rather severe, and the only reason it had yet to spread around was because of his arrangements. However, the secret definitely could not be kept for long, and he felt that it would be safer for Wen Xinya to stay by Si Yiyans side.
Wen Xinya was well aware of the pros and cons. Weve already been out for a long time. Its time we go back to the room.
Due to the fact that Gu Yuehan was around, she had the guts to plot against Avrora and do whatever she could to get her hands on the document. Indeed, Gu Yuehan did not disappoint her.
Liu Yanhua heaved a huge sigh of relief.
Gu Yuehan and Liu Yanhua brought Wen Xinya to the room.
There were only a few guards in the room who were standing still and appearing extremely daunting. They could not hear Duke Movilles voice too clearly because of the soundproofed walls.
She extended her hand to push the door open, after which the noises ceased.
She nced into the room to see that Si Yiyan was holding a ss of liquor in hand with the other hand on his forehead. He cocked his head sideways to gaze at her smilingly.
Duke Moville did not even bother looking at her. Instead, he picked up the teacup calmly and removed the lid as if he were tasting the tea. The cane which had the symbolic scaled snake of the Moville Family made him look even more stern and formidable.
Although the two of them were both calm andposed, Wen Xinya could sense something unusual about the ambiance in the room. Perhaps because she had already gotten used to the strong lighting in the racecourse, she suddenly found the room to be a little dim and the ss windows looked darker as well. Even the originally beautiful paintings seemed rather bizarre now.
The room was dead silent and tension was brewing in the air. It was just like the calm before the storm.
However, her interruption broke the tension and it was just like a bomb that had been ced in water.
At this moment, Si Yiyan eximed flirtatiously, Come here!
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and walked towards him. As soon as she sat on the cushion, Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms. Instead of struggling, she asked smilingly, What were you and Duke Moville talking about just now? Did I interrupt you?
As soon as she finished speaking, the tension increased.
Duke Moville guffawed before answering, Rex, I heard that youve recently acquired a batch of rosewood from the Southern Seas. Those are extremely rare aged wood and I didnt expect that Lucifer would be able to get their hands on such a precious item. I wonder if I can get some of them too.
All of the Xiasi Groups wood harvests in Yun Gui, Southern Seas, Southeast Asia, Russia, and several other countries, all came from Lucifer. All of the wood and wooden products exported by Lucifer were of premium quality, be it in terms of material, design, or sculpting. Some private tycoons enjoyed using it, and the older they were, the more valuable they would be. A few even opened their private museum to showcase their collection of rare and precious pieces of wood.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I didnt expect you to be interested in rare wood too, Duke Moville. However, this batch of wood is an order from a loyal client of ours.
He turned him down politely.
Duke Moville smiled and eximed, Well, I have to follow the trends too! Lately, collecting rare wood has been in trend, and precious wood is rare and valuable. After all, it takes years to grow and theyre limited. Compared to ancient calligraphy, paintings and ostentatious jewelry, wood is much more priceless and worth collecting. Several Russian aristocrats love it too. You cant call yourself a collector if you dont have a few pieces of precious and rare wood.
He was stating facts, for rare wood could indeed show how wealthy a family was.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Duke Moville, if youre interested, I do have some golden Chinese cedarwood. Its very rare and worth collecting too, though its not as precious as rosewood.
Golden cedarwood was the most popr kind of wood in the market. After all, it was not as rare as rosewood and less refined than red sandalwood. However, it had unique textures that were far more special than sandalwood.
Duke Moville apuded and said, Thats great. The wood from Lucifer is rare and of premium quality, be it in terms of material orpactness. Its definitely worth collecting.
He was both trying to be courteous and stating facts.
Upon hearing them beat around the bush, Wen Xinya could guess that Duke Moville must have already informed Si Yiyan of his intentions to let Avrora marry him.
Chapter 939 - The Stumbling Block of the Moville Family!
Chapter 939: The Stumbling Block of the Moville Family!
Duke Moville was old and cunning, while Si Yiyan was smooth and scheming. The two of them were merely having a battle of tongues.
Wen Xinya did not find it interesting at all, for she knew that they both had their own agendas. She knew that they were both dropping hints throughout their conversations.
Just as Wen Xinya was guessing if they would talk about the ancient paintings and calligraphy again, Si Yiyan nibbled her ear and asked, Are you interested in collecting rare wood too?
He noticed that she was paying a lot of attention to their conversation and would even smile every now and then.
No, I just found your conversation to be very interesting, said Wen Xinya, who turned red uncontrobly. Fortunately, she was wearing the mask which seemed to have given her the courage to be thick-skinned.
Having understood what he meant, Si Yiyan decided to stop harping on the topic. Why have you gone out for so long? He then removed the petal from her head and scrutinized it for a moment before continuing, You even ended up in such a disheveled state!
Her makeup was fresh but her hair was messy. It seemed she had had an interesting experience just now.
He tightened his grip on her waist. When she was leaving the room, he felt that it would be safe because Liu Yanhua and Gu Yuehan were there to protect her. However, after she left, he began to regret his decision. After all, they were in the Duke Movilles Residence, a ce that was not his territory. He felt that there could still be some threat to her life.
At the start, he could still carry on talking to Duke Movilleposedly. However, he began to grow anxious as time passed and the longer she was gone for, the more uneasy he got.
Wen Xinya gently fiddled with the earring on her ear and said with a grin, Miss Avrora took me to see the racecourse in the Dukes residence just now. I couldnt help myself, so Ipeted with Miss Avrora.
At this moment, Duke Moville paused in his actions and stared at Wen Xinya who wasying in Si Yiyans arms. There was a mysterious glow in his gray eyes.
Although Wen Xinya was talking to Si Yiyan, she was still observing Duke Movilles expressions and hence, she did not miss the cold gaze in his eyes. It seems he had approved of Avroras decision to steal the matriarchal token.
If Avrora managed to snatch the token away, it would be reasonable for Duke Moville to coerce Si Yiyan into marrying Avrora.
Si Yiyans eyes turned darker, though he was still smiling and nibbling on her ear. Oh? Why didnt I know that you can ride horses?
How many more secrets is she hiding from me?
As soon as she returned to the Wen Family, she exhibited her impable culinary skills and aristocratic etiquette. It was as if she had a sharp sense of business skills and now, she could even ride horses...
Noticing the tinge of mysteriousness and curiosity in his voice, she answered wryly, Hehe... Xu Zhenyu was the one who taught me!
She was not lying. Xu Zhenyu was indeed the one who had taught her how to ride a horse, though that happened in the previous lifetime!
Si Yiyan believed that she was telling the truth, though he felt that it was still hiding some bits of it. However, he would not probe further since she was not willing to divulge. Hence, he smiled and bit her ear. What happened next? Did you win? Or did she win?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Make a guess.
Pretending to be apprehensive, Si Yiyan said, I dont know about you, but I know that Miss Avroras horseback riding skills are tip-top...
Wen Xinya pouted unhappily. Just like any other woman, she was upset to hear her manpliment another woman!
While they were publicly disying their affection, Duke Moville was sipping on some tea and listening to their conversation. Noticing the earring on her ear, he knew that Avrora had already lost thepetition.
An icy cold gaze formed in his eyes.
His gray eyes now longer glistened as they used to in his younger days. They appeared gloomy and foggy, yet cold and menacing.
Feeling indignant, Wen Xinya pursed her red lips that resembled rosebuds.
Si Yiyan immediately kissed her and said, But, you seem really smug. Im guessing that you must have won the match.
At the mention of the horseback ridingpetition just now, the phoenix on her forehead was lifted and she was full of confidence. The golden wings of the phoenix were ravishing and stunning.
Her defined pupils were glistening, and it was as if all of the light and glory in the world were encapsted in her eyes. She looked absolutely captivating.
If she was so full of confidence, how could she have lost?
Wen Xinya smiled radiantly like a beautiful flower. I could only win because Miss Avrora gave in to me.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Baby, youre so impressive. Miss Avrora was taught how to ride by Duke Moville. If you could win against her, your skills must be impable. I shall see them for myself someday.
There were plenty of women in Russia who loved horseback riding and he had witnessed Avroras horseback riding skills before too. From the perspective of a man, her skills were considered to be average, but for a woman, she was not too bad.
Duke Moville smiled and said, I didnt expect that youd be such an outstanding horseback rider too, Miss Be. You dont just possess strongbat skills.
He lost to Wen Xinya time and time again during the banquet. First, it was Anatoli, followed by him andstly, Avrora, who had also lost to her despite having extraordinary horseback riding skills that she had always been proud of. Ever since then, he deduced that Wen Xinya was not to be belittled.
It was no wonder that she could impress Rex.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Thats apliment, Duke Moville. I was just lucky.
Hahahaha... Duke Moville shot Si Yiyan another nce. When he mentioned the marriage of Avrora and Si Yiyan just now, Si Yiyan turned him down without hesitation, catching him off guard.
To him, he was the most influential aristocrat in Russia and the benefits that Si Yiyan could reap from marrying into the Moville Family were beyond imaginable. It was a great temptation to anyone, and he felt that no man would be able to resist it. Besides, Avrora was the most beautiful woman in Russia and thanks to his teaching, she was still a virgin.
He did not expect that Si Yiyan would turn him down.
It was probably because of this woman.
Ive truly belittled her. The leaders of Lucifer have been rumored to all be hopeless romantics.
Although Duke Moville had heard this rumor before, he had never taken it seriously. After all, he did not believe that love would trump the benefits and interests that wouldst forever.
Yet, this woman had be the stumbling block of the Moville Family!
Chapter 940 - How Did You Get Those Wounds?
Chapter 940: How Did You Get Those Wounds?
Duke Moville had a change of thought.
He gently ced his old and wrinkled hand on the cane beside him before gently grazing his thumb against the carving of the scaled snake.
Wen Xinya subconsciously nced at the snake. When her eyes met with the pair of gray eyes, she felt as if someone had shot her a cold, menacing, sinister and cold-blooded nce...
She sunk into a negative emotion and she shivered uncontrobly from head to toe.
Is this the legendary menacing eyes?
It was a pair of eyes that could instill fear in one and make them lose the ability to think or act. They had the power to render one powerless.
Holding her hand, Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Duke Moville, your cane is the symbol of power of the Moville Family. Can you see the menacing eyes? The eyes of this snake are made of unique European gems. Staring at it will make you feel afraid. These gems usuallye from dark ces and they be gemstones after some processing. This is a craft that only the Moville Family has.
Si Yiyan must have noticed the difference in her behavior, which was why he brought up the topic about the scaled snakes during a casual conversation.
Wen Xinya nced at the scaled snake and noticed the gray gemstones. She smiled and said, Its indeed very amazing. Its my first time hearing about such a gemstone. It actually can instill fear in others. Its no wonder that I find it hard to breathe whenever I stare at it and am full of negative emotions.
The gemstones had a superstitious name called Ghostly Fire mainly because it appeared in dark ces like cemeteries. In fact, it only appeared in ces with the dead and these gemstones belong to the underground. It was no wonder that it had such a name.
She had no idea what to say about the Moville Family using the gemstones to assert their power and dominance. She felt that they were being too superstitious. Also, she heard that Gods in Western mythology often enjoyed using such methods to show their power.
Indeed, they were superstitious.
Duke Movilles face stiffened and he said, Rex, you indeed have a broad knowledge. You even know about these small secret stories about our family in such depth.
That piece of information is kept hidden from most of the aristocratic families in Russia. How did Rex find out? Could it be that Rex is so powerful that he can delve into the Moville Familys history?
This thought made Duke Moville feel ill at ease.
Si Yiyan smiled and said calmly, I was just very interested in gems and crystals. Thats why I researched about them. Im not that knowledgeable.
Wen Xinya stared at the eyes of the scaled snake. After finding out the reason and significance of it, she overcame her fear of serpents. Although it had intimidating eyes, it did not frighten her anymore.
Wen Xinya grabbed the teacup and Si Yiyans eyes turned gloomy upon sight of her behaving unnaturally. He grabbed her hand and folded her sleeve to see that there was a horrendous wound on her arm.
Even Duke Moville got a great shock as an ominous feeling overwhelmed him. Although the wound was only about one centimeter long, it was clearly sustained by a whip. It would be impossible that she was the one who injured herself. After thinking about the horseback riding contest she had with Avrora, he reckoned that it definitely had something to do with Avrora.
Avrora had gotten into trouble.
How did you get injured? he asked in a threatening and stern manner.
He stared at the wound on her soft and tender skin which was in a better state than that of those women who ced great emphasis on taking care of their skin. The contrast made her wound look even more daunting than it was. Her skin had already ruptured and her flesh was exposed. Although the bleeding had already stopped, her skin was still swollen and it looked terrifying because of the erged size. The swelling was exaggerated by the thinness of her wrist.
She had always been pampered by him and hence, her skin was very sensitive and susceptible to damage. If not taken care of properly, her wound would definitely worsen. Even when they were getting intimate, he would try his best not to damage her skin.
Besides, she was extremely spoiled and would frown or weep andment about being in pain whenever she sustained minor bruises. Yet, she actually managed to keep mum about it this time and did not even show her emotions on her face.
Duke Moville frantically said, I didnt expect that youd get injured in my residence, Miss Be. Its negligence on our part. Ill get the doctor toe here and take a look at your wound. He then hurriedly gave out instructions to the waitress beside him.
Instead of answering him, Si Yiyan held her hand tightly and asked, How did you get injured?
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan was extremely enraged. She frantically said, I identally got injured whilepeting with Avrora just now. Noticing the gloomy and sullen expression on his face, she hurriedly added, My wounds are alright. Miss Avrora sustained a much more severe injury than me. She fell from the horse and even sprained her ankle.
She was trying to say that she did not lose out!
However, Si Yiyan was still extremely displeased. He red at her with pursed lips.
Impossible. I was the one who taught Avrora how to ride horses. How could she have fallen off the horse? Hows her injury? Duke Moville asked with an austere expression. It was just a horseback ridingpetition and yet, both of them ended up getting injured. Avrora even fell off the horse. He was certain that there was more than met the eye.
Avrora has always been good at horseback riding and I was the one who gifted her with Snow White. Not only is it tame and docile, but it also has a good footing too. How could Avrora have fallen off the horse? This definitely has something to do with this Miss Be.
Seemingly frightened by Duke Moville, Wen Xinya huddled up in Si Yiyans embrace and shuddered. I... I dont know what happened to Avroras horse, but it refused to continue galloping all of a sudden and even threw a tantrum. I rode zing me which then surpassed Miss Avrora. I dont know what happened next, but she just fell off the horse. After licking her dry lips, she continued, Miss Avrora may have fallen off the horse, but she didnt sustain any major injuries except an ankle sprain.
Pretending to be terrified, she rubbed her face against Si Yiyans chest and said, Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have agreed topete with Miss Avrora. If she sustains a severe injury, Ill be very guilty.
Chapter 941 - Duke Moville, Dont You Owe Me an Explanation?
Chapter 941: Duke Moville, Dont You Owe Me an Exnation?
Duke Moville was stunned speechless by her reasonable words which, however, made him understand something.
Firstly, he learned that Avrora had fallen off her horse, simply because it got frustrated and refused to continue galloping. Secondly, Wen Xinya was just trying to say that it had nothing to do with her because she had already reached the finish line at that point in time. Thirdly, he also learned that Avrora had sprained her ankle while Wen Xinya suffered an arm injury, which made her a victim as well. Fourthly, Wen Xinya had nothing to do with the matter because Avrora was the one who initiated thepetition.
However, Duke Moville obviously wouldnt think that she truly did not have anything to do with Avrora falling off the horse, though the fact that she could say it to his face meant that she was speaking the truth. Hence, he had lost the right to pursue the matter.
More likely than not, the matter will have to be swept under the carpet as with the incident involving Anatoli!
Duke Moville pulled a long face as he thought to himself, This Chinese woman is too sly and cunning. Her words and actions are so reasonable on the surface that I cant even find any ws in them. Even Avrora was set up by her.
A cold and menacing stare formed in his eyes.
At this moment, Si Yiyan shot Duke Moville a nce and questioned, Duke Moville, what did you mean by saying those words? Are you trying to put the me on Be? Isnt it normal for humans and horses to have slip-ups every now and then?
He looked a little infuriated. When they were beating around the bush and being sarcastic to each other just now, they were still rather polite about it. However, they now looked upset, and it was obvious that Si Yiyan was indeed enraged.
Despite having lived past several decades, Duke Moville had never seen such a formidable and domineering person before. Compared to the airs that the pretentious aristocrats often put on, he looked much fiercer and threatening. It was as if he was born with thatmanding aura.
Si Yiyans aura was just like arge boulder being pressed against Duke Movilles chest, making him feel weak and overwhelmed.
He nned to just let the matter slide.
However, Rex clearly wanted to pursue it.
Duke Moville frantically said, Rex, dont get the wrong idea. I was just worried about my granddaughter, so I lost control of my speech. I dont have any other intentions. Please dont take it to heart, Rex.
Si Yiyan said coldly, I left Be in Miss Avroras care because I trusted you guys. Yet, Be came back with injuries. Id like to ask for your exnation, Duke Moville.
Si Yiyan gripped his ss of liquor tightly in a menacing manner as a huge tension formed in the air.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Im not that severely injured...
Si Yiyan red daggers at Wen Xinya, who quickly kept quiet.
This was a Chinese art ofmunication where one would pretend to be the bad guy while the other pretended to be nice.
Duke Moville said with a slight frown, Its definitely our responsibility since Miss Be got injured in our premises. However, Avrora has also fallen off the horse. Rex...
Si Yiyan sneered. What has Avroras injury got to do with me? What does Be have to do with it?
The mask on his face made him look extremely proud and condescending. It was as if he was trying to say, What does the wellbeing of others have to do with me?
Lying in Si Yiyans arms, Wen Xinya thought to herself, I knew Si Yiyan wouldnt let this matter go. However, I didnt expect him to question Duke Moville on the spot.
Duke Moville grimaced in displeasure, unable to hide his emotions despite having good manners.
Refusing to budge, Si Yiyan said, Miss Avrora obviously knew that horseback riding is a dangerous sport and yet, she still dragged Be into it. I understand that Russian women enjoy riding horses, but Miss Avrora is familiar with Chinese culture. Im sure she knows that Chinese women are gentler and meeker. They prefer to be quiet and rarely take part in such activities. What intentions does she have for making Bepete with her?
Duke Moville was too audacious to have allowed Avrora to hurt Wen Xinya. He felt a need to pursue the matter.
Si Yiyans stern words made Duke Moville break out into cold sweat. Unable to stand it anymore, he said, Since Miss Be has gotten injured here, we definitely owe her an exnation. But Rex, arent you overreacting? Miss Be is about the same age as Avrora and theyre both young girls. Its only normal for them to cross the line and get too carried away while ying with each other. Isnt it a bit too severe to say that Avrora harbored ill intentions?
Rex indeed values this Miss Be greatly. She has merely sustained a wound on her arm and yet, hes already so riled up and insistent on hearing an exnation. This woman is Avroras greatest stumbling block.
A cold and menacing look formed in his eyes.
Although Duke Moville sounded reasonable, Si Yiyan obviously wouldnt ept his exnation. Si Yiyan could subdue anyone he wanted at all times.
Si Yiyan retorted coldly. In that case, Duke Moville, can you exin how Be sustained that wound on her arm? Did she hurt herself?
His words jeopardized Duke Movilles n. He swallowed his pride and said, Avrora has also...
Chuckling sarcastically and coldly, Si Yiyan interjected. Didnt Be already say that Avrora was the one who fell off the horse herself and that it has nothing to do with Be? However, Be obviously didnt injure herself. He then nced at Wen Xinya and asked concernedly, Baby, how did you get the wound on your arm?
After some humming and hawing, Wen Xinya answered, Miss Be didnt do it on purpose. Its not a major wound, anyway. Why dont...
Si Yiyan interrupted her and stared at Duke Moville. Duke Moville, dont you owe me an exnation?
He was invited to Duke Movilles banquet and yet, thetters granddaughter injured Wen Xinya. He was clearly going against Si Yiyan indirectly.
He wouldnt spare anyone who hurt Wen Xinya, even if they were prestigious Russian aristocrats.
Staring at the wound on Wen Xinyas arm, Duke Moville said, Rex, we still dont know what exactly happened. After all, this is only a one-sided story from Miss Be. Noticing the icy cold gaze in Si Yiyans eyes, he frantically said, Of course, Im not saying that I dont trust Miss Be. However, we ought to make things clear beforeing to a conclusion, dont we?
He believed that Avrora wouldnt hurt others for no reason and that there was definitely something more to the matter.
Chapter 942 - Dimwit Who Never Gets Anything Done Right
Chapter 942: Dimwit Who Never Gets Anything Done Right
Si Yiyan pressed his lips tightly together with a gloomy and petnt expression, appearing much more menacing because of the golden dragon mask. The dragon looked extremely arrogant and condescending, with a formidable aura that was not to be trifled with.
Dragons were said to be invincible in Chinese mythologies and it was a representative of endless prestige and power. It was a Chinese cultural symbol. Dragons were extremely daunting and full of danger.
It was Rexs symbol.
Duke Moville was rather respectful and intimidated by Rex.
At this moment, Gu Yuehan suddenly said, Earlier on, Miss Avrora constantly taunted Miss Be into an equestrianpetition and Miss Be tried to turn her down countless times, but to no avail. Atst, she had no choice but to agree topete with her. Miss Avrora was behaving peculiarly and I was worried about Miss Be, so I took a video recording of thepetition. Youll find out the truth after watching the video.
He initially recorded thepetition simply because he felt that Wen Xinya was way too awesome. However, he did not expect that it woulde in hand at such a juncture.
Si Yiyans lips curled into a faint and cold smirk. Gu Yuehan, show Duke Moville the video so that we can find out the truth.
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya and leaned back against the chair sluggishly and nonchntly. He was just like a dormant beast waiting to lose his temper, exuding a dangerous and threatening vibe.
Wen Xinya was almost resting her entire body weight on his chest. Listening to his heartbeat, her heart scrunched up.
On the other hand, Duke Moville was stuck in a difficult predicament and he broke out into cold sweat.
Although Duke Moville was a Russian aristocrat who did not have to fear Rex at all, thetter was way too formidable. The very first move that he pulled had rendered Duke Moville helpless, for he had already lost the rights to be in dominance. He had no choice but to be at Si Yiyans beck and call. As a result, he became submissive and was at Si Yiyans mercy, for he no longer had a say in anything.
Si Yiyan was an expert at negotiations and he could manipte and subdue someone without them realizing.
Gu Yuehan immediately connected his tablet and yed the video.
Wen Xinya was seen riding zing me as it galloped furiously while she leaned back and whipped it with the whip that she was gripping tightly in her hand, after which zing me darted forward like an arrow.
For the first five minutes, Wen Xinya was in control of the situation and it was as if she had be one with the horse. She was full of splendor and energy.
Si Yiyan was surprised by her impressive horseback riding skills.
To his knowledge, Wen Xinya met Xu Zhenyu sometime after she met Si Yiyan and, although there was a period of time that she had been close to Xu Zhenyu, Xu Zhenyu soon left for the military. If she had not been practicing horseback riding for a prolonged period of time, it would be impossible for her to be so impressive.
Throughout the past two years, he knew Wen Xinyas life at the back of his hand and, although she did have some secrets, he had never probed about them or made her reveal them to him. However, he was certain that she must have been practicing horseback riding for more than two years.
Could it be that she had started before she returned to the Wen Family?
Previously, he deliberately rushed back from Italy to help Old Mr. Mo verify if he had truly found his biological granddaughter after hearing the news. He did not want him to be hurt any further.
However, he did not manage to find out about any horseback riding experiences before reuniting with the Wen Family. Hence, he could not help but wonder, Could there be something that I dont know? She has too many secrets.
Miss Bes horseback riding skills are indeed very impressive. zing me was the best horse in the entire racecourse and after some taming and training, it was still difficult to tame. He did not expect that Wen Xinya would be able to control it and even win the race. Avrora was nowhereparable to her.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was already right next to Avroras horse in the video and Avrora whipped Wen Xinya, who then leaned backward and dodged the attack. However, her arm was still hit by the whip.
Gu Yuehans videography skills weremendable, and he managed to conceal Wen Xinyas actions of whipping Avroras horse by adjusting the camera angle. Hence, in the eyes of the audience, Wen Xinya was merely whipping her own horse.
In the video, Avroras horse indeed stopped running and began throwing a tantrum.
Hence, the truth was already out and it was apparent that Avrora had harmed Wen Xinya in order to win thepetition.
Duke Moville had already lost the right to say anything to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan sneered. Duke Moville, would you like to get Miss Avrora toe here and question her? It would be bad if youe up with more excuses.
He did not spare him any face value at all and was obviously out to stir conflict.
Although Duke Moville felt a little guilty, he felt that Si Yiyan was going overboard by questioning him in such a hostile manner all because of a woman. A little displeased, he said, Avrora has hurt Miss Be and thats indeed our fault. I hereby apologize to you and Miss Be, Rex. Ill definitely punish Avrora and give Miss Be an exnation. Besides, well alsopensate Miss Be for her losses.
That silly Avrora. So what if she loses? Theres no need to make things so ugly. She used to be smart, sensible and shrewd. However, it seems shes nothing more than a dimwit whod lose her rationality because of a man.
Now that Rex has such a poor impression towards Avrora, it would be even harder to make him marry her.
Shes just a dimwit who never does anything right.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips and remained silent.
Duke Moville ordered his servant. Ry my orders to the rest and give Avrora threeshes of the whip before grounding her for a month. She will be denied allowance for three months too. The punishment willmence immediately.
The servant immediately did as instructed.
Duke Moville nced at Wen Xinya benevolently and said, Miss Be, you seem to be a schrly girl from China. I have a volume from Wang Xi. Its considered to be a precious collection. I hereby present it to you as a gift.
It was his most prized possession out of all the items in his collection, and he obviously was reluctant to give it away. However, he had no choice but to cate Rex since Avrora was the one who made the mistake first.
Chapter 943 - Feelings of Regret
Chapter 943: Feelings of Regret
Wen Xinya could not help but be shocked, for Seventeenth Note was a precious gem to collectors from all over the world, and it was said that a painting adapted from it was auctioned off at an exorbitant price of 300 million yuan!
Besides, that particr auction took ce several years ago.
In recent years, those collections had appreciated tremendously in value and she reckoned that it was definitely worth more than the originally auctioned price.
Duke Moville is really generous. He actually paid such a huge price just to give Si Yiyan a reasonable exnation and appease me.
Despite the fact that Duke Moville was very sincere in his apology, Si Yiyan was still unsatisfied and he remained silent while pursing his lips.
Wen Xinya tugged his sleeve and said with a grin, Rex has always doted on me greatly and he cant stand seeing me get hurt. Weve embarrassed ourselves in front of you, Duke Moville. My injuries are not that severe, Ill be fine after applying some medication for a few days.
It simply meant that she had epted Duke Movilles apology and she made sure not to say anything to embarrass Duke Moville.
Duke Moville immediately instructed his servants to get the items.
At this moment, the sounds of the door being knocked could be heard. It was the doctor.
Duke Moville frantically allowed the doctor to enter the room.
After checking the wound on Wen Xinyas arm, the doctor said, Fortunately, only the skin surface has been damaged and her bones and ligaments are still intact. However, Miss Bes skin is very delicate and her wound has worsened a little because it wasnt treated in time.
The doctors words made Si Yiyan purse his lips. How long will it take for her wounds to heal with proper treatment?
Although her wounds were less severe than he had imagined, he still felt heartbroken because she had gotten wounded. It was not his first time feeling that way and hence, he was extremely upset and angered by Avroras actions. He had already begun thinking about how he should deal with her.
The doctor answered, It will take about a week or so.
Her injury was much less severepared to the ones that Avrora had suffered. Avrora had sprained her ankle and suffered numerous abrasions after falling off the horse. She would probably take at least a month topletely recover.
Si Yiyans eyes turned gloomy.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Dont worry, Im alright. This wound may look terrifying, but it doesnt hurt much. Look at me... does it look like it hurts at all?
She was lying. Getting whipped was considered to be the worst punishment of all, and Avrora had whipped her with all her might. In fact, her wound had been hurting terribly, and it felt as if she had been caned and her skin had been ripped apart. Now, there was a stinging pain that made her feel like someone had poured chili water onto her wound.
She had been trying her best to bear with the pain because she was afraid that Si Yiyan would find out. To her surprise, Si Yiyan was extremely sharp and he found out about it in no time!
After hearing her words, Si Yiyans body stiffened and he asked while pointing at his chest, I know... whether or not your wound hurts!
I... Wen Xinya could no longer say anything to appease him and her throat turned dry all of a sudden.
She had in fact only suffered abrasions that were much less severe than they seemed on the surface. Although her skin had been ripped apart, the wound was not as severe as those left behind by a real whip.
Duke Moville said, I do have some premium quality medicated cream. I can guarantee that your wound will heal without any scars after applying it, Miss Be.
Duke Moville gazed at the two of them apologetically. Their masks had covered the emotions on their faces, though it was obvious that Si Yiyan was incredibly upset. It seems that the rumor about Lucifers leaders being hopeless romantics is real.
A sullen expression formed on his face.
If thats the case, this Miss Be is going to be the greatest obstruction in the marriage between the Moville Family and Lucifer.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thank you very much, Duke Moville.
Soon, the medicated cream was sent to them.
Just as the doctor was about to grab it, Si Yiyan beat him to it and grabbed the jade bottle with his long and slender fingers. His bones were defined and they looked rigid.
Si Yiyan eximed coldly, Doctor, Ill clean her wound and apply the medicated cream for her!
As soon as he finished speaking, Duke Moville raised his brows and thought to himself, He actually cares so much about her?
Si Yiyan ignored the doctors fear and Duke Movilles astonishment. He felt that it would be better for him to clean her wounds himself.
Si Yiyan ced her arm on hisp and took out the disinfectant cotton swab, after which he began cleaning the surrounding skin of her wound carefully, making sure to be as gentle and error-free as he could.
Ah! Despite the fact that Si Yiyan was being extremely careful, the disinfectant liquid still made Wen Xinyas wound sting unbearably, so much that her arm shivered involuntarily.
Does it hurt a lot? Ill be gentler. Si Yiyan could imagine her current facial expression and how pale she must be. He then applied lesser pressure and even blew air onto her wound every now and then in a bid to soothe her pain.
Wen Xinya could not help but be amused, for no amount of gentleness could take away the pain caused by the alcohol.
His blowing actions reminded her of the time when her childhood neighbors mother identally cut herself while cutting vegetables, after which her neighbor held onto her hand and said, Mommy, your wound wont hurt after blowing on it!
Just like Si Yiyan, her neighbor carefully blew some air on her mothers wounds to soothe her pain.
In fact, it was just words that adults used to use to coax children. However, children began to believe that doing so could cure illnesses.
However, she was still incredibly touched by his heartwarming gesture.
Soon, the wound was cleaned, after which Si Yiyan applied Duke Movilles medicated cream onto her wound. The medicated cream was indeed rather effective and it provided a minty sensation that alleviated her pain.
After cleaning her wound, Si Yiyan decided to leave. Bes injured. We shant stay any longer, then. Please excuse us.
It would take about half an hour to get back to his mansion. Hence, he decided to clean Wen Xinyas wound at the residence before heading back.
It was already half-past ten and the banquet had already been going on for four hours. Yet, nothing fruitful came out of it. However, Duke Moville had no reason to make him stay any longer now that things had alreadye to his. Hence, he had no choice but to say, Theres been some mistakes and slip-ups during the banquet today. Please forgive me, Rex.
The two of them proceeded to exchange some words of courtesy before Si Yiyan took Wen Xinya away eagerly.
Chapter 944 - The Murderous Intentions Surfaced Instantly
Chapter 944: The Murderous Intentions Surfaced Instantly
Duke Moville personally escorted Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya out of the mansion while holding onto the serpent cane. He would subconsciously stroke the eyes of the scaled serpent with a cold and menacing look in his gray eyes. They were just as clear as the serpents.
His main purpose of holding the banquet was to express his sincerity to Si Yiyan. He then intentionally mentioned the drug business and Si Yiyans feud with the Ivanov Family so as to tempt him. He believed that Si Yiyan would definitely not turn him down after hearing the benefits that he could reap.
Although Si Yiyan possessed an extraordinary status in the Russian aristocratic circle, he would often face restrictions which would no longer exist if he were to cooperate with Duke Moville. Lucifer would even gain lots of privileges and advantages by working with him.
Being an aristocrat, Duke Moville was not willing to swallow his pride even though he was willing to cooperate with Si Yiyan.
Hence, that resulted in Wen Xinya teaching Anatoli a lesson.
It also resulted in the conflict between Rex and Duke Moville.
Duke Moville was utterly embarrassed by Wen Xinya and yet, he still lost the battle. Hence, he decided to let Avrora marry Si Yiyan so that he could acquire more power.
However, he did not expect that Rex would turn him down.
They even almost fell out with each other because of the matter.
On the other hand, Avrora had also failed in obtaining the matriarchal token and even fell off the horse.
Is this all because of that Miss Be?
Duke Movilles face grew sullen. No one can stop me from achieving glory, not even that yellow-skinned Chinese woman.
Murderous intentions formed in his gaze as he watched the smoke waft out of the exhaust pipes of Si Yiyans car as it began driving away slowly.
Duke Moville turned around and headed back to the study.
As soon as he entered the study, he felt that something was amiss and a menacing gaze formed in his eyes. He slowly approached the desk and stared at the Russian g, the sculpture of Catherine the Great as well as the documents, all of which were in the same ce!
However...
He shifted his gaze onto the drawer below the desk which was closed when he left. Yet, there was now a tiny crack.
Someone must have entered his study and touched something in his drawer.
An austere expression formed on his face as he opened the drawer to stare at the ck sandalwood box, on which there was a carved scaled serpent. It was coated in gray flint that made it look cold and daunting.
As soon as he opened the box, he was greeted with the sight of a square serpent-shaped stamp. Not frightened by the terrifying demeanor of the snake, he grabbed the stamp, only to realize that it was still moist.
At this moment, the door was pushed open and Duke Mo entered together with Anatoli. Duke Moville, bad news. Miss Avrora took the Moville Familys official transferral document and sealed it on her own for the sake ofpeting with that Miss Be.
Extremely bbergasted and infuriated, Duke Movilles eyes widened and he began ring daggers.
How brazen of Avrora to mess with the familys power and authority.
Anatoli recounted everything that happened, after which he said, Its such a major incident and Miss Avrora has even fallen off the horse. Yet, not everyone knows about it yet. Clearly, that Miss Be had already set this up beforehand and was just waiting to lure Miss Avrora into the trap.
Even Anatoli did not expect Wen Xinya to be that scheming. Avrora was not a silly woman and was in fact very intelligent. Yet, she actually lost to Wen Xinya. Clearly, Wen Xinya was not to be belittled.
Duke Moville thought to himself, That woman has used Avroras affection and devotion towards Rex toy a trap for Avrora before demanding for her to use something of an equal value as a stake. She then provoked Avrora and manipted her into conceding. She managed to do that just by tampering with Avroras pride and taking advantage of her arrogance.
She then gave Avrora the impression of being clueless about riding horses, so as to stroke Avroras ego and make her feel confident about winning. As a result, Avrora took the stake lightly because she was certain that she would win anyway.
Duke Moville flew into a rage and barked. Avrora that stupid girl. So much for doting on her and educating her personally. She actually used our familys heirloom and authority as a stake for her stupid bet which she even ended up losing. Shes brought shame to our family and thats an unforgivable mistake. Shes incorrigible.
He sounded stern and terrifying, so much that even Duke Mo and Anatoli were frightened.
To Duke Moville, power and pride were the most important things to him, and he would be willing to do anything and sacrifice anyone for the sake of those two things. Avrora was no exception. She would be facing punishment if things were as simple as Wen Xinya winning. However, now that she had lost such a big-ticket item, Duke Moville definitely wouldnt spare her.
As pale as a ghost, Duke Moville screeched. I initially wanted to cooperate with Rex and bait him with some benefits so as to let him agree to marry Avrora. I wanted to make Lucifer mine. Yet, all of these ns were sabotaged because of stupid Avrora.
Now that Si Yiyan has the document, he can enjoy immeasurable benefits and privileges. Although that cantpare to the benefits that our cooperation will bring him, theres actually no longer a need for him to marry Avrora, so long as he can put the privileges to his advantage.
Duke Moville was gradually already losing his power and Si Yiyan need not worry about the politicalplications. He could now continue living liberally in Russia while keeping a low profile.
Duke Mo said calmly, Duke Moville, no one has ever given the document to foreigners before. If word about this spreads, your reputation is going to be affected and others are going to doubt your status too. Hence, the most important thing to do now is to get the document back.
Duke Moville said calmly, The item is already with Rex. How could he possibly take it out again? Rexs abilities and power are unpredictable. Now that the Ivanov Familys power is weakening, we are no match for Rex and its impossible to force him. The security around his mansion is tight as well. Its almost impossible to trespass.
Duke Mo knew that he was telling the truth. After a moment of silence, he said, Lay out the conditions and strike a deal with Rex, then. Get the document back regardless of what it takes. As long as Rex has that document, youll always be restricted by him. Thats disadvantageous to you.
Duke Moville shuddered and said, At this point, thats the only thing we can do. However, that would mean that Rex is never going to marry Avrora.
Duke Mo and Anatoli remained silent.
After a moment of silence, Duke Moville said, The matter about Avrora losing the bet must be kept a secret.
Anatoli said, Dont worry, Duke Moville. Ive already locked all the witnesses up and asked around. All of them are mediocre aristocrats who wouldnt dare to defy you.
In the aristocratic hierarchy, those who were poorer and weaker definitely wouldnt dare to provoke the powerful families, unless they had a death wish.
Chapter 945 - The Reason for Taking Her to the Banquet
Chapter 945: The Reason for Taking Her to the Banquet
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan got inside their car, after which a fleet of Mercedes S600 Pullman Guards formed a snake-like line which began traveling away from the mansion. Anyone could tell at one nce that it was an aristocrat going out. Hence, those who ran into him on the roads hurriedly made way.
It was already half-past ten at night but the streets were still vibrant and lively at night.
It was enchanting and amorous.
When Wen Xinya first arrived in Russia, she once racked her brains for words to describe Russia at night. The colorful bricks were mesmerizing and the brown-haired beauties standing along the streets were absolutely ravishing, with their voluptuous figures and fair, slender legs.
Enchanting and amorous were the only descriptive words she could think of to describe nighttime in Russia.
The formation of the cars had been altered twice and the initial sequence was already rearranged. Wen Xinya removed her mask to reveal her beautiful and vibrant appearance. Beneath the dim yellow light inside the car, her rosy lips made her look breathtakingly gorgeous as she lifted the heavy hem of her dress slowly to retrieve the document.
Gu Yuehan had already handed the document to her when he escorted her back to the room just now.
She understood Gu Yuehans intentions. After all, she had devised a scheme to get her hands on the document and had even gotten injured during the process. He obviously hoped that she could hand it to Si Yiyan herself.
Yan, look at this, she said, swinging the document in front of Si Yiyan. Her skin was fair like porcin beneath the light.
Si Yiyan leaned back against the chair with a sullen expression on his face. His lips were pressed tightly together and he asked calmly, Is this the reason you agreed topete with Avrora?
Although he could not guess exactly what it was, he knew roughly that it was something that she had won from Avrora. He understood Wen Xinya very well and he knew that she would not give in to Avroras taunting unless she would be getting a huge benefit.
Wen Xinya could tell that he was still a little angry. Hence, she giggled and answered, Guess what it is.
Although she had gotten injured, she felt that everything was worth it because she managed to get her hands on the document and bring about some unexpected benefits for Si Yiyan. She would strive and do her best to do anything for him, so long as it was within her means to.
ncing at the document in her hands, Si Yiyan said, I only know that you got injured because of this thing.
Hence, he was not quite interested in it.
Wen Xinyas smile stiffened and she thought to herself, I went through such painstaking means and took such a huge risk to get this document from Avrora. Yet... Si Yiyan doesnt show me any face at all.
However, she knew that she was at fault. During the banquetst night, she had already been audacious enough. If it werent because of Si Yiyan defending her, she wouldnt have been able to stand up to Duke Moville.
The situation at the banquet was initially already veryplicated, and what she ought to do was to just stay beside Si Yiyan quietly like a vase. Only then could she protect herself and not be his burden.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya extended her hand and tugged his sleeve. Are you still angry at me?
Isnt it obvious? Why do I have to ask the obvious?
Si Yiyan nced at her slender fingers that were clear and beautiful like jade. They seemed to glow under the light and it was as if she was trying to show her vulnerability to him, causing his heart to turn soft again despite having tried his best to remain angry.
He finally got the chance to understand what it meant to be wrapped around her finger.
He sighed slightly and asked softly, Does your wound still hurt?
Wen Xinya frantically shook her head. However, after thinking about the sullen expression on his face, she frantically nodded again before shaking her head, causing Si Yiyan to be entirely amused.
Staring at the tender expression on his face, Wen Xinya asked, Arent you angry anymore?
She had always been dauntless, but her only fear was Si Yiyan getting angry. Whenever he was angry, he wouldnt lose his temper or hit and scold anyone. However, his silence andmanding aura often made her feel ill at ease.
Si Yiyan sighed and said, Im not angry at you, but I regret taking you to the banquet.
He had been stuck in a dilemma for a long time beforeing to a decision to take her with him to the banquet. He knew that love and devotion were not the strongest things in this world, but rather the strongest and sturdiest things were benefits and pride. Bybining their benefits, they would have the sturdiest rtionship ever.
He and Wen Xinya seemed to be in love and strongly devoted to each other, but there were too many uncertainties.
Right from the start, they never belonged to the same world!
She was a pristine viburnum flower which had developed into jade after the passing of time, while he was the fallen angel and king of devils, Lucifer. He held great power and authority and was highly maniptive.
Although she was not a Buddhist, she was very kindhearted.
Despite being an avid Buddhist, he fell onto the path of Asura andmitted deadly sins.
Despite being incredibly impressive, he could not actually help her much and he was in fact, much worse than Xu Zhenyu and Gu Junling!
She was still young and had a bright future ahead of her. However, he had already experienced the worst that humanity could offer, and he had long begun seeing through jaded eyes.
He felt that he had been too eager and that it was not the time for Wen Xinya to be exposed to such harsh power struggles yet, even though she was emotionally mature. Although he had already made all the necessary arrangements, she still got injured in the end.
Hugging her arm, Wen Xinya said, I thought the banquet would be interesting. Ive long wanted to teach Anatoli a lesson since he insulted me three years ago. And that bitch Avrora. How dare she set her sights on my man. In that case, I decided to make her incur a huge loss.
In fact, she had indeed taught Avrora a lesson too. Not only did Avrora try to vie with her for her man, she even held her at gunpoint. She reckoned that Avrora must be getting punished by Duke Moville now.
Si Yiyan thought about her performance during the banquet today and he could not help but be amazed by her sensibility and her ability to manipte with ones mind, be it during the scuffle with Anatoli or her conversation with Duke Moville and thepetition with Avrora. She managed to manipte everyone in the Moville Family.
Her performance had truly shocked him.
However, not all women could act so sensibly during such circumstances.
Chapter 946 - The First Argument
Chapter 946: The First Argument
They were seated in the bulletproof ck-colored Mercedes S600 Pullman Guard which did not allow light to prate through it. The ck and opaque bulletproof windows blocked them from the view outside.
The dim yellow lights in the car were warm and the thick divider had also prevented the curious driver from peeking at them. Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan were left alone in the narrow space.
At this moment, the tiny space became her world.
Wen Xinya finally realized that she was still holding the document in her hand. She then stuffed it into Si Yiyans hand and said, Hurry and take a look at whats inside. I promise youll get a great shock after seeing it.
Previously, she had deliberately made Avrora use the document as a stake so as to make Avrora embarrassed. Hence, when Avrora actually took out the document, she could not help but get a great shock. At that instant, she felt an urge to be despicable and get the document at all costs. There were lots of horses in the stable, but they were inferiorpared to Snow White, Avroras horse. This was also the reason why Avrora insisted onpeting with her. Hence, Wen Xinya immediately picked Burning me and decided to take the risk.
Even though Wen Xinya knew that her horseback riding skills were impable, she was actually not that confident because Burning me was extremely wild and untamed. On top of that, she had never interacted with it before.
However, at that instant, her feelings for Si Yiyan had eroded her rationality and she decided to take on the challenge without hesitation. She decided not to think about losing thepetition and the consequences that would entail if she were to lose Lucifers matriarchal token which Si Yiyan had given her.
She decided not to think about whether or not the horse would shake her off its back and cause her to die by breaking her neck or her limbs.
Reason being, she was determined to win at that moment. Victory was a double-edged sword that would either stab her opponent or herself.
The knife was called being dauntless!
She felt that she had loved Si Yiyan enough to be fearless.
Si Yiyan nced at her coldly and grabbed the document envelope, after which he untied a string and retrieved the document inside.
His pupils immediately turned ck as his face turned sullen. At this moment, he looked terrifyingly stern and austere that even Wen Xinya was frightened.
This is Duke Movilles privilege transferral document. Youre really something, huh? He put the document back inside the envelope and flung it onto the couch without taking another look. As if it did not matter at all.
Wen Xinya could not quite figure out what he meant. She had never seen such a mysterious expression on Si Yiyans face before. I overheard Xu Xianghu mentioning this document which will allow Lucifer to be free from the restrictions of the aristocrats, so...
Si Yiyan cut her off. So you decided to be so brazen as to risk your life setting Avrora up and coercing her into using this document as a stake of yourpetition. You ignored the possible risks of riding an untamed horse and took a great risk so as to win thepetition and get this document. Is that so?
He sounded harsh and austere.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and answered softly, I just thought that it would be worth giving a try. Besides, I know that you really need this document. Since it was in front of me, I felt the urge to grasp it because I would regret it if I didnt.
She knew that Si Yiyan was upset because she had failed to consider the risks and dangers of getting the document. In hindsight, she realized that the matter was not as simple as she had imagined and a slight mistake would cause her to suffer dire consequences.
Si Yiyan interrupted sternly. Youre right, I do need this. And Id have to go to great lengths to obtain it. But I dont need you to do that for me. Ill get whatever I need by myself, regardless of what it takes.
His high-pitched voice wasmanding and domineering. His words were just like a huge boulder ced on Wen Xinyas chest, making it hard for her to breathe.
What do you mean? Wen Xinya questioned, staring at him angrily with exasperation pouring out of her bloodshot eyes, making her look cold and intimidating under the dim lights.
Si Yiyan looked her in the eye and retorted. Do you know what you did?
She had no idea what went through his mind at the instant that he saw the document which was the reason he decided to attend Duke Movilles banquet. However, he had never thought of getting her to risk her life in order to obtain it.
Wen Xinya sneered. I dont know what wrong I have done. I just know that you needed this, so I did everything I could to get it.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, Wen Xinya, be more rational.
The document was nothingpared to her safety.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and she screeched. I was indeed irrational, but what do you want me to do? Do you actually expect me to watch the Moville Family use their power and authority to coerce you into marrying Avrora?
Si Yiyan instinctively exined, You know I wouldnt...
Wen Xinya interrupted, her voice as cold as a dagger. Yes... I know. You are prideful and you wont agree to it even if I didnt exist. However... I dont want to give you the option, regardless of whether you choose to agree or keep mum. I want you to achieve your goals.
As your girlfriend, I have the right to say something, dont I? I dont want anyone harboring designs on my man. Neither do I want to use these privileges to test my mans loyalty towards me. I dont want to give anyone the chance to take advantage of you, either. Since I love you, I want to hold you tightly even if I have to go through despicable means.
Ill kill whoever vies with me for my man!
Ill kill whoever harbors designs on my man, even if its someone from the Moville Family.
She had long sensed that something was amiss when she caught Avrora gazing at Si Yiyan affectionately without restraint in the private room, a stark contrast to the way she behaved on the previous asion. During then, she knew that Duke Moville must have approved of her carrying a torch for Si Yiyan. That was the reason why Avrora acted that way.
Later on, when Duke Moville made Avrora brew tea, Wen Xinya began to guess his intentions, though she was unsure if she was right. That was why she could not stop thinking about the ancient painting that Duke Moville had given her.
Since Avrora openly tried to snatch the earring away from her, she decided to make Avrora pay the price of angering her.
After finding out from Avrora that she had guessed correctly, she no longer regretted her decision.
Chapter 947 - Meeting with an Assault
Chapter 947: Meeting with an Assault
Si Yiyan waspletely stunned by Wen Xinyas behavior. Her watery eyes began to turn red and her gaze was sharp and strong, almost prative. Her rosy lips were just like des and every word of hers was so stern that he almost became breathless.
His willpower began to erode and he was on the verge of despair. He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms.
Wen Xinya was extremely resistant towards his hug and she struggled while pushing him away. Let go of me...
She had risked her life to get the document that he needed and yet, all he said was: I dont need you to obtain the things that I need. I can get them myself. She felt embarrassed by what he said.
She admitted that she had acted inappropriately because dire consequences would entail if there were to be any blunders. However, she only did that without hesitation because she trusted him.
Now that she had returned in one piece and given him the document, she felt that there was no need for him to teach her a lesson that way.
She knew that Si Yiyan had only acted that way because he was afraid that she would meet with a mishap. However, she simply could not get rid of the feelings of resentment in her heart and Avroras sense of superiority made her lose control of her anger.
Avrora kept bragging about how she could help Si Yiyan, and how useless Wen Xinya was to Si Yiyan, so much that she might even be his Achilles heel. However, she could not retort because Avrora was telling the truth.
Actually, he must have thought that way too! Otherwise, why would he have distrusted me so much? He even brings so many bodyguards along when we go out. Were just going to Duke Movilles ce and yet, he arranged for so many people to protect me in secret. I relied on his authority to get the document and yet, all he cares about is my safety!
Due to the injury on her arm, Si Yiyan dared not move her too violently. Hence, he had no choice but tofort her softly. Baby, lets not argue, alright?
She had gone through painstaking means to get the document. He was not so senseless as to not realize her intentions. However, he had acted insensibly because of how dangerous the situation was.
Wen Xinya hollered. Who wants to argue with you? Let go of me.
Lets not argue and make love instead! Si Yiyan grabbed her arm and flipped her over while pressing her down onto the seat. He then kissed her ferociously.
You... youre despicable... Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she extended her hand to push him away while grunting.
Si Yiyan grabbed her hands to restrain her, pressing her down forcefully and kissing her manically.
Wen Xinya waspletely subdued and all of her energy seemed to have been sucked out of her. She could not struggle at all and in a moment of anger, she bit down on his lips with all her might.
She froze in shock as the metallic odor of blood filled her mouth.
Si Yiyan stopped kissing her and pulled away from her to hold her gaze, his eyes as dark as ink.
I said... I... didnt want to! Wen Xinya eximed angrily while ring daggers at him.
Si Yiyan guffawed, his neat and refined brows appearing like beautiful strokes painted by a brush.
What else do you need me to do other than get intimate with you? she questioned angrily while staring at his bleeding lips. The dim, yellow light in the car made his face look mysterious and his red lips looked rather terrifying.
She suddenly felt an urge to look away.
Pull over! Wen Xinya screeched at the top of her voice assertively.
Si Yiyan grew flustered and exined, Xinya, thats not what I meant. I can exin. I just didnt want you to take the risk. Do you know how dangerous of a situation you were in...
He did not expect that she would thwart and misunderstand the meaning of his words.
Wen Xinya hollered coldly. I said, pull over!
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, Firstly, if the matter about you and Avrorapeting for the document spreads, youll be used of harboring ill intentions and plotting against the aristocrats. Even if you have me to defend you, I cant guarantee that Ill ensure your safety. Lucifer may be powerful, but were not strong enough to defeat the Russian aristocrats. I just didnt want anything to happen to you.
Besides, have you ever thought about the consequences that would entail if you were to fail in taming that horse? That horse poses more danger than Avroras docile horse. You might have suffered severe wounds on your arms or you might have broken your limbs. In fact... you might have even died!
You may won the race and obtained that document, but... youve challenged their authority and once the word about it spreads, the entire Moville Family will see you as their enemy and theyll possess the right to execute you in public.
Had Avrora not been afraid of letting the news spread and given you the chance to escape unscathed, you might already be dead now.
Besides, your actions have caused us to be embroiled in a conflict against Duke Moville. Even though you managed to escape unscathed, they wouldnt let you off.
Wen Xinya smacked the divider and barked. Pull over! I said, pull over. Did you hear me!?!
Just like she had expected, the car came to a halt.
Wen Xinya pushed Si Yiyans hand away and reached out to open the door.
Si Yiyan frantically grabbed her arm and tried to calm her down. Xinya, thats a junction. There are many cars and it isnt safe to alight. If you want to alight, why dont we alight from there?
Throughout the years of their rtionship, she had never been so angry at him, even though she would throw silly tantrums and act willfully every now and then. She would never go overboard.
Wen Xinya could no longer be bothered anymore. She pushed the door open and alighted.
Si Yiyan hurriedly followed suit.
As soon as he alighted, he was engulfed by the chilliness of the air as the smell of the gunfire wafted into his nose. He was immediately rmed. After being in a dangerous environment for such a long time, he had already developed an acute sense of danger.
Xinya, watch out! Si Yiyan eximed while leaping towards Wen Xinya at the instant that his body reacted. She fell onto the ground while he hugged her tightly in a bid to prevent her from getting injured. They then rolled on the ground.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to struggle, she heard a soft sound which she instantly recognized to be the sound of a bullet leaving the gun barrel!
Chapter 948 - Its Not the Time to Play with Your Life Now
Chapter 948: Its Not the Time to y with Your Life Now
They were hiding in a green environment in the middle of the road. Thanks to the Russians passion and love for nts, there was lush greenery all over the ce. She was concealed in the trees which looked obscure because of the dim lights and hence, she was still safe.
Besides, she discovered that Si Yiyans subordinates had been shielding them and protecting them from the enemies bullets.
Si Yiyan said softly, Weve met an ambush team.
She froze in shock!
They had just left the Moville Dukes Residence and yet, they had already met with an attack even before they returned to the mansion. She was well aware of who the culprit was. Just like Si Yiyan had said, Duke Moville would definitely not allow anyone to challenge his authority, even if she was Rexs woman.
It would be the best time to act now!
Lucifer, which was helmed by Si Yiyan, had always known to be highly mysterious. Once they arrive back at the mansion, Duke Moville would be no match for them. However, now that Si Yiyan was away from the mansion, they were at their weakest and most vulnerable.
Due to the fact that she had caused Si Yiyan to be in a dangerous position because of her act of recklessness, she felt extremely regretful.
Although there was a silencer on the gun, she could still hear the sounds of the bullets darting through the air, followed by the sounds of the shaft and the reload.
It was an almost-silent battle. However, the danger was unimaginable.
Wen Xinya struggled, thinking to herself that she could not be Si Yiyans burden during such a dangerous situation.
Baby, stop it. Ill let you hit me and berate me all you want when were home, but nows not the time to fool with your own life. Si Yiyan pressed his hands on her shoulder while his warm breath spread into her ears, making her quiver.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel infuriated. However, her anger was soon reced by the feelings of regret.
Wen Xinya lowered her voice and said, I can protect myself too.
Having been trained by Si Yiyan for two years, she naturally had quick reflexes and impablebat skills. Previously, she managed to avoid the attack that came from behind in time and she was rather good at shooting since she had been practicing it for some time.
Be good! Dont move! There are lots of enemies, he instructed while pressing his body against hers. Wen Xinya felt as if her arms and legs were all restrained by him and she could even feel a cold and metallic object being pressed against her pulse. Her breath quickened and she reckoned that it must be his wristwatch.
She was forced to hold his gaze.
Im sorry! Wen Xinya eximed, staring at his lips while her throat turned dry. She knew how hard she had bit him earlier on.
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, Youre not angry anymore?
Wen Xinya did not answer him. Instead, she stared at his still bleeding lips.
All of a sudden, she pressed her soft and tender lips against his while sucking gently on his wound, asionally licking them with her smooth tongue. She took pity on him and tried tofort him.
Si Yiyan coordinated with her and reciprocated the kiss. Her lips were as tender as flowers and their tongues were like intertwined snakes.
Wen Xinyas saliva dripped down the corner of her lips and Si Yiyan immediately pulled away to kiss her neck.
During the dangerous crossfire, Wen Xinya actually felt extremely emotional and randy all of a sudden. She began to regret her decision to reject Si Yiyans advances when they were in the car just now. Had she known earlier that her actions would speak louder than words, she wouldnt have pretended to give him the cold shoulder.
Si Yiyan ced his hand between her legs and chuckled. Baby, your passion is making it difficult for me to resist you!
Wen Xinya pressed her legs tightly together, though her body began quivering uncontrobly. She eximed in a hoarse voice, Dont resist, then!
Gazing at her with glistening eyes, Si Yiyan eased. Baby, do you want us to be horny ghosts?
Wen Xinyas quick panting and stiff body immediately stopped and her body began to turn soft as well. The entire exchangested for five minutes, three minutes longer than the time she climaxed in the washroom of Han Pce.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Are you satisfied now?
Wen Xinya answered dreamily, Yes! She found it rather amusing that they could still flirt with each other and get intimate during such a dangerous situation.
About two minutester, Si Yiyan whispered, Those people have changed their positions. Its still safe here. Hide here and donte out. Ill go check on the situation!
Wen Xinya tugged his clothes and gazed at him with her eyes ssed over, as if she was a lost child. However, she was also determined like a warrior.
Atst, she eximed, Be careful!
He did not just belong to her. He was also the leader of Xiasi Group and Rex, the leader of Lucifer. His brothers were currently battling and risking their lives for him. He couldnt back down in fear regardless of the situation.
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead before eximing, Wait for me!
He then dashed out like a wild leopard in the dark, graceful yet strong and menacing, and entered the darkness.
Wen Xinya remembered Si Yiyan saying that forehead kisses represented affection and care.
He gave her a solemn promise before he left!
She felt a sudden sense of relief.
She stared into the distance and caught sight of him walking in the dark along with a dozen of his subordinates, all of whom were dressed in ck tank tops and ck trousers, revealing their sculpted muscles, each holding a G36 assault rifle and aiming it at the enemies.
Under the dim, yellow lights, the bullets whizzed and gave the atmosphere a bloody and intimidating vibe.
He raised his arm and cocked his head towards the side with one eye closed and the other open for him to take aim. It was as if all of his emotions had been drowned by the darkness.
Wen Xinya had no idea what he was nning to do.
At this very moment, Si Yiyan suddenly nced at her.
They exchanged nces and her eyes were full of anxiety and the perseverance of a child.
His eyes were as dark as pools of ink and they seemed to be much more sinister than before. However, he smiled at the instant that he gazed at her.
The next instant, he moved his fingers and pretended like they were a gun.
Bang! A bullet flew into the darkness and a loud scream sounded in the air, sending a cold chill down her spine and making her teeth chatter in fear.
Chapter 949 - Asura the Fallen
Chapter 949: Asura the Fallen
The noises of the gunshot were softened by the silencer. Hence, only faint sounds were produced when the bullets hit the flesh of the victims.
Did he fire that shot?
He was merely using his index finger and thumb to form the shape of a gun!
He was not holding a gun at all!
Later on, she finally realized that Si Yiyan was just like amander, for his subordinates would aim their guns and fire bullets in whichever direction he pointed at.
They would shoot wherever he aimed!
It was as if Si Yiyan was a irvoyant. Regardless of where the assaulters moved in the dark, Si Yiyan managed to aim at them urately!
Wen Xinyas heart palpitated and ricocheted continuously. How confident must he be to think that he would be able to aim faster than his subordinates could? How much faith did he have in his subordinates? How sure was he that they would fire on hismand? Not only did he have immense faith in their loyalty, but he also believed in their reflexes and marksmanship!
Should there be any slip-ups, the first one to die would be him!
At this moment, a figure darted out of the dark in a menacing and terrifying manner.
Wen Xinya almost screamed because the assaulter had found her.
Before she could even react, the cold and hard gun was pressed against her.
Next, Wen Xinya noticed that Si Yiyan had changed his position too.
Put the gun down! At this moment, he was standing at the spot where darkness and light met. The streetmps seemed to have separated the regions.
He strode across the line of separation between the light and the dark, his trim and muscr body appearing sleek and defined like bamboo. His handsome face was hidden in the dark and he looked just like Asura, menacing and intimidating.
All of a sudden, he stepped into the light again, standing tall and proud like a god who had just descended from Heaven.
The brightness seemed to have formed an illusory halo on top of his head, making everything appear warm and serene, though he still had an icy cold gaze in his eyes.
It was as if the light from the streetmps had prated through his body, forming an austere and aloof silhouette on the ground.
The assaulter sneered. They all say that Rex has a woman by his side whom he treasures as much as his life. It should be this woman!
Si Yiyan did not answer him, though he did not deny it either.
That man gently ced his hand on the trigger, though he did not pull it. However, Wen Xinyas defined pupils began to constrict.
That man seemed to enjoy seeing Wen Xinyas fear. He chuckled and gibed. I wonder if your life means more to you than this womans does, Rex.
The only fate that he would suffer by hiding in the dark, was being shot to death. Hence, he decided to take the chance to dash out and hold Wen Xinya at gunpoint while his aplices were stuck in a crossfire. He thought that he would perhaps get a chance at surviving. Although he was just a hitman, he treasured his life too.
Si Yiyan said sternly, Trust me, you wont want to know the answer.
The manughed hysterically and said, No, I believe Ill get the answer soon.
At this moment, another voice sounded coldly. No, youll never get the answer!
As soon as she finished speaking, Si Yiyan raised his hand and pointed his gun at the man.
The bullet was fired with a loud bang and the man dropped his gun before he could even react. Si Yiyan then shot him on the forehead and his face stiffened as he fell onto the ground. He began flinching feebly whileying on the ground.
Staring wide-eyed at the hem of her golden dress which trailed all the way onto the ground like a flower, the man murmured, You...
Wen Xinya said calmly, Im sorry, but youve underestimated me. Ive never liked letting others decide my destiny.
Her voice was as light as a feather and tender like catkins. However, her words were like hammers being knocked against the mans heart, causing him to lose hisst breath.
Si Yiyan looked at her and eximed, Impressive!
She had shot the mans hand and caused him to drop his gun before shooting him dead in the head.
His simple words made Wen Xinyas heart pound rapidly. It was a testament to his faith in her. It was as if he saw her as arade whom he could brave all odds with. His gestures were also like a guiding light which led her the way in the dark.
Ill escort you to the car, he said assertively.
Sure! Wen Xinya answered in a dry and hoarse voice.
No matter how good ones marksmanship may be, it would be useless if he or she could not hit the fatal spot of the enemy.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his embrace with one hand while changing his position with the other. The bullets hit the assaulters and they all fell onto the ground.
He was so urate and quick that there was no time for the assaulters to even make a sound.
Si Yiyans side profile appeared cold and intimidating under the dim light.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded.
Dont look! Si Yiyan eximed, sensing the change in her emotions.
Wen Xinya ignored him.
Si Yiyan looked down at Wen Xinya, whose face was stained with mud and her hair was all messy and unkempt, d in an exquisite gown. Although she was terrified, she was more worried about him.
The car was right in front of her.
Hurry and hop on! Si Yiyan instructed softly.
Wen Xinya left his embrace and sprinted towards the car.
At the next instant, a bullet darted towards her head.
It was her first time experiencing the sensation of someone shooting her.
Before she could even react, she was hugged.
The sounds of the gunshots rang in her ears and her heart wrenched up.
Before she could even react, Si Yiyan had already pulled the door open and shoved her into the car.
Staring at his arm which was bleeding after he had been shot by the bullet.
The Mercedes S600 Pullman Guards had all met the safety standards of NATOs VR7. Even M51 bullets would not be able to prate through it.
Hence, she was very safe!
But what about Si Yiyan who was outside?
She leaned against the window and looked outside. However, the opaque bulletproof ss blocked her vision. She had been cordoned off from the dangerous world and transported into a safe environment that Si Yiyan had created for her, away from the noises and bloodbaths outside.
Chapter 950 - You Cant Hide Your Silliness No Matter How Fierce You Are
Chapter 950: You Cant Hide Your Silliness No Matter How Fierce You Are
Although the space inside the car was not exactly small, she felt suffocated, as if she had be deaf, blind and mute. Pangs of panic and anxiety engulfed her and eroded her rationality.
The warm yellow light shone down on her body. The sudden chilliness made goosebumps form on her skin. Her blood temperature went down and the freezing cold constantly reminded her of her rash actions which made Si Yiyan get injured and bleed.
She had never felt such immense regret before!
She regretted biting off more than she could chew and overestimating her own abilities, causing Si Yiyan to be stuck in a dangerous predicament. She should have thought about the fact that Si Yiyan would always defend her and take the bullet for her regardless of what happened.
She regretted throwing a tantrum and alighting from the car willfully without listening to Si Yiyans advice. She even ended up making Si Yiyan take the bullet for her.
Wen Xinya was beyond flustered. At this moment, she felt the engine being revved up.
She frantically smacked the inner walls of the car and said, Wheres Ninth Young Master? He hasnt gotten inside the car yet.
The divider was lowered and she was greeted with the sight of the driver and another man in the passengers seat who was not Si Yiyan. However, she could smell the gunpowder mixed with the metallic odor of blood in the air.
Wen Xinyas heart contracted and her feelings of fear were amplified.
Hehe, Sis-in-Law, Ninth Young Master got me toe here and protect you. Xu Xianghu turned around and stared at Wen Xinya while grinning widely, allowing his pearly whites to glow. The scars on his face looked even more terrifying than they usually did.
Its Xu Xianghu!
She was indeed rather taken aback. She had always known Xu Xianghu to be a silly joker who was full of antics. It was her first time seeing him appearing so murderous and formidable. However... he had already slipped back into his usual character before she could even be in awe of him.
No matter how fierce he looked on the surface, he still could not hide his silly nature. Indeed, one should never judge a book by its cover.
Of course, it was not the time to criticize Xu Xianghu. She suppressed her voice and asked, Hows the situation out there? Is Ninth Young Master safe?
She tried to get a grip on her emotions. During such dangerous circumstances, she could not get flustered. She convinced herself that Si Yiyan would be alright, given his quick reflexes and impablebat skills.
Xu Xianghu giggled and said, What can those ipetent bastards possibly do? I managed to get rid of eight of them effortlessly. Sis-inw, dont be afraid, the situation has already been kept under control. You wont be met with any danger!
However, Wen Xinya did not seem too afraid. When she wielded a gun and taught Anatoli a lesson, she looked much fiercer than them. Even Xu Xianghu was astonished and he constantly tried to wonder if he had ever offended her.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and opened her mouth in a bid to speak, though she decided not to afterward.
Xu Xianghu had noticed all of her expressions, however. He chuckled and asked smilingly, Sis-inw, what else would you like to ask me?
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and asked, Is Ninth Young Master injured?
She was referring to other injuries apart from the bullet hole on his arm.
The thought of his injury made her heart feel as if it had been scrunched by arge hand.
Xu Xianghu guffawed loudly as if he had heard something unbelievable. Hahaha... those small fries cant hurt Ninth Young Master. Quit joking. No one in this world can.
Wen Xinya was filled with indescribablefort. Is that why he could defend me from the bullet that was aimed at my head?
No one could hurt Si Yiyan, but he had gotten wounded.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan himself were the only ones who could hurt him.
Xu Xianghu was still rattling on and on about Si Yiyans capabilities. Ninth Young Master managed to emerge victorious in plenty of crossfires even when he was just a 15-year-old teenager. He can rapidly analyze the sound of wind and urately deduce the direction of the bullets. At the same time, he can also find the safest hiding spot. Hurting Ninth Young Master... is impossible even with a bomb, because he can deduce the location of the bomb too...
Wen Xinya was utterly amazed and fascinated!
She remembered one of the lines from a Buddhist Vinaya scripture.
There are 24 hours in a day, which equates to 86400 seconds.
86400 divided by 30 equates to 2880 seconds.
2880 divided by 20 equates to 144 seconds.
144 seconds divided by 20 equates to 7.2 seconds.
Lastly, 7.2 divided by 20 equates to 0.36 seconds!
0.36 seconds!
What concept is that?
He can actually deduce the location of 20 bullets at an instant. Is this a result of his brilliant brain, or is he just naturally gifted with such a talent?
In her previous lifetime, she had attended a secret auction. Due to the fact that it was sensitive, no one was willing to reveal their true identity, including their voice. Whenever an item was open for bidding, the bidders would ring the bell in each of their respective rooms to call for a higher price and name their bids. The auction assistant would then judge the location of the bidder ording to the direction of the ringing, quickly and urately. She would never make a mistake regardless of how many bells were rung at the same time.
At that moment, lots of people were in awe.
It had never crossed her mind that Si Yiyan would have such abilities too.
Xu Xianghu rambled on and on. Sis-inw, dont worry. Ninth Young Master is very skilled in martial arts. Its impossible for those rascals to hurt him...
Although his words were exaggerated, Wen Xinya did not believe him at all. If it was impossible to harm Si Yiyan, how did he get wounded three years ago?
She interjected. How many enemies are there in total? How many cars are escorting me? How many people are there in total?
Xu Xianghu frantically answered, There were less than 40 people who attacked me and about 30 cars and 80 people escorting us.
Wen Xinya clenched her fists tightly. This time, there were a total of forty cars in the convoy and 100 escorts. However, Si Yiyan had arranged for most of his manpower to protect Wen Xinya, leaving only 20 gunmen by his side.
She took a deep breath and said, Im ordering you as Lucifers matriarch. Immediately assign 10 cars and 30 gunmen to protect Ninth Young Master. You must ensure his safety.
Although she was very worried about Si Yiyan, she still remained calm andposed. She decided not to transfer too many people to assist Si Yiyan. After all, he was the most concerned about her safety and her best strategy would be to send aid to Si Yiyan while keeping herself safe.
Xu Xianghu refuted. Sis-inw...
Wen Xinya nced at him and interjected. You just have to follow my orders. I will inform the Ninth Young Master not to me you guys. The fact that those people were brazen enough tounch an attack on the streets just proves that theyre all ready to lose their lives. Im sure you guys understand what people might do in a moment of panic. Besides... their goals are not as simple as killing me.
The document was what they really wanted. Besides, Duke Moville was no fool and he could definitely guess that the document was still with Si Yiyan.
Xu Xianghu immediately looked much meeker. Ah... Sis-inws nce is just as menacing as Ninth Young Masters. Im the most terrified of that look.
Chapter 951 - Death Soldiers
Chapter 951: Death Soldiers
The journey was not that smooth-sailing and within just twenty minutes, they were met with two attacks. However, they managed to stay safe because of the twenty-car convoy. Due to the fact that the models and colors were simr, the enemies could not tell exactly where she was. As a result, she managed to make it through safely.
Xu Xianghu was the one who surprised her the most.
The man whom she saw as a dimwit, could handle a gun with finesse and he exuded amanding aura when killing the assaulter. He appeared so daunting and menacing that it was truly terrifying.
She could not believe her eyes at all. She would have never expected him to be so brave and powerful, yet so silly!
She felt that it was right to judge a book based on its cover under certain circumstances.
She again thought about Si Yiyan, who shielded her from the bullets in a suave and menacing manner. He was so cool, swift and godly.
Can you guess who our assaulter was? Wen Xinya asked softly. Even if Duke Moville had decided to send some people to attack them, he wouldnt have left any clues behind, especially since he wanted to let Avrora marry Si Yiyan.
Although Duke Moville was a likely suspect because they had suffered the attacks shortly after leaving the residence, Duke Moville could simply say that he wouldnt be so silly as to do something like that.
Of course, that exnation would only be reasonable in the event that they did not find any evidence.
Xu Xianghu appeared much more austere now as they talked about serious matters. From the way I see it, they must have hired gunmen.
In Russia, there were several gunmen organizations, all of whom were well-equipped withbat skills and quick reflexes. They were mysterious and it would be difficult to deal with them.
Ideas began to form in Wen Xinyas mind. The matter would definitely blow over once they failed to produce any evidence. Clearly, Duke Moville was much more powerful than she had imagined, for he had managed to contact the gunmen and get them to attack her and Si Yiyan shortly after their departure.
Xu Xianghu continued, These gunmen have some features of soldiers, and Im guessing that they must have undergone special military training before. Theyre very likely to belong to a certain organization.
Those people were well-coordinated and in sync, perhaps because they had already built a rapport and chemistry with each other after working together for a long time. However, there were frequent transfers and changes in manpower because of therge number of casualties. Besides, these gunmen preferred to take part in missions alone, and even if they had teams, they would rarely be thisrge.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and asked, Do these gunmen also work with people of higher authority?
In her memory, gunmen often shied away from cooperating with major authorities in order to avoid getting their secrets exposed and getting themselves too deeply embroiled.
Xu Xianghu exined, No, the only reason theyre so secretive is because they dont wish to build a cooperative rtionship with anyone. However... some organizations do agree to train individuals, and those people who assaulted us today could very likely be the trainees of these organizations.
Wen Xinya immediately understood what he meant. Clearly, those gunmen were assassins who worked for the aristocrats.
Along the way, Xu Xianghu exined some matters about the situation in Russia to Wen Xinya.
Xu Xianghu told her everything he knew.
Wen Xinya listened attentively while analyzing the information carefully. Xu Xianghu was often too casual with his words and she knew she had to take the things he said with a pinch of salt.
Sis-inw, weve arrived!
She was incredibly delighted to hear her words.
Wen Xinya asked softly, Can you contact Ninth Young Master and find out his situation?
Si Yiyan should be more or less done after the twenty-minute journey.
Xu Xianghu giggled and said, The situation has been kept under control and Ninth Young Master will be back in a while. Sis-inw, dont be so worried. Youve already asked about Ninth Young Master five times throughout this journey...
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Although Xu Xianghu was rather silly, he would never be careless when it came to serious matters.
Si Yiyans mansion was way toorge and they would only arrive at the living hall after a ten-minute drive upon entering the gates of the mansion.
The car slowly came to a halt.
Xu Xianghu took the lead and alighted the car to open the door for her. Although he looked rather boorish while performing the gentlemanly gesture, he did not seem too unnatural. Hehe, its rare of me to behave in such a gentlemanly manner. He then bent forward and said, Sis-inw, please alight!
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and alighted from the car before heading to the living room together with Xu Xianghu.
As soon as she entered the living room, she began to give out instructions. Xianghu, have you guys arranged for someone to go receive Ninth Young Master? Hes injured and he might be immobile!
Xu Xianghu immediately kicked up a fuss. What? Ninth Young Master is injured?
However, Wen Xinya ignored him and instead got the servants to bring the butler to her.
Standing by the side awkwardly, Xu Xianghu figured out that Si Yiyan had probably gotten injured while protecting her. He frantically said, Yueze has already sent someone to go receive him. Dont worry, nothing will happen.
Wen Xinya felt much more relieved after hearing his words. She instructed the butler to get the first aid kit and medical equipment ready so that Si Yiyan and his injured subordinates could receive treatment as soon as they returned.
Xu Xianghu asked concernedly, Sis-inw, is Ninth Young Master really injured? Which part of him is injured? Are the wounds severe?
Wen Xinya answered, He hurt his arm, but his life is not in danger, so you dont have to worry.
However, Wen Xinya was incredibly upset deep down and the thought of him getting injured made her feel rather heartbroken.
Xu Xianghu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just his arm and he would be alright after resting for a week.
Wen Xinya was busy instructing the helpers in the kitchen to prepare some delicious food that could be easily digested. After an intense battle, anyone would need to replenish their energy, let alone those who had been injured.
Xu Xianghu rattled on. Goddamn it. I wonder who those people are. Theyre obviously asking for death. How dare they attack the Ninth Young Master. Ill definitely teach them a lesson if I find out who they are.
Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan, Gu Yuehan, and Liu Yanhua were the only ones who knew about the document. Xu Xianghu would never be able to guess that those gunmen were hired by Duke Moville.
Si Yiyan had an extraordinary status in Russia, and even those powerful aristocrats dared not attack him so brazenly, let alone the Moville Family that was losing their power.
Only those whose brains were fried would do so.
Chapter 952 - No One Has Ever Dared to Point Their Gun at Me
Chapter 952: No One Has Ever Dared to Point Their Gun at Me
The battle was still going on on Si Yiyans side.
Standing beneath the dim, yellow streetmp, Si Yiyan seemed as if he were standing in a shower of golden rays. His eyes were like dark pools of ink and determination was written all over his face. His golden suit made him look shiny and gilded. He stood proud like a god and looked incredibly domineering and stern as he hollered menacingly.
That was the dominance belonging to Rex.
Come out and show your face! Its time this cat-and-mouse game came to an end. Si Yiyan formed a gun using his fingers and aimed it at the assaulter nonchntly.
Rumor has it that Rexs patience is like a predator waiting for its prey in the bushes. Whats the matter? Have you run out of patience? aid a crisp voice that sounded in the dark.
Not bothered at all, Si Yiyan cocked his head sideways and said, I still have some patience. Im afraid that youre the one whose patience is running out.
It was if Rexs air gun was tailing him like a shadow, and it would follow him wherever he went. He finally believed that no one could escape Rexs aim.
He was filled with a sudden hopelessness.
Moments ago, he watched his sworn brothers being gunned down by Si Yiyan, who took away several lives with the pull of his trigger. He had also eroded the willpower of the remaining survivors.
Whoever he aimed his gun at would die!
One action of his was enough to make his opponent let his guard down!
It was actually a piece of cake to kill the assaulter. All he had to do was to pull the trigger.
However, he had been aiming the gun at him continuously like a cat chasing a rat, instead of just killing him.
He was filled with anger and resentment.
However, he had no way to resist the temptation of living.
Si Yiyan said coldly, Earlier on, you were moving at a speed of 15 meters per minute and I could aim at you urately thrice in a minute. However, you can only move six meters per minute now and I can aim my gun at you urately at least ten times in a minute. So... do you think theres a point in running away?
His tone was stern and nasal. Rex, dont you enjoy ying the cat-and-mouse game? I shall satisfy you.
Remaining calm andposed, Si Yiyan said with a straight face, The average person takes about 16 to 20 breaths per minute. Right now, youre already breathing 40 times per minute. If this goes on, youll end up dying due tock of oxygen because of how quickly youre breathing.
The voice hollered. Rex, what do you want!?!
Si Yiyan smiled and remained silent.
He suddenly sensed that something was amiss. His desperate will to live made him lose his rationality and all he wanted was to run away. He had lost the collectedness andposure that he ought to have as a soldier, as well as the rationality that he had always been proud of. He had also lost the bravery of a man!
Si Yiyan wanted him to die without pride or dignity.
As soon as he realized that, he dashed towards Si Yiyan like an arrow.
He immediately pointed his gun at Si Yiyan.
At this moment, Si Yiyan pulled the trigger, after which the bullet darted out.
Before the assaulter could even pull the trigger, the sound of a gunshot sounded in the air, making him shudder uncontrobly. He then lowered his arm.
Si Yiyan said calmly, No one has ever fired a bullet faster than me.
He wanted to berate the man for being delusional!
However, he had no choice but to admit that Si Yiyan was indeed stating facts.
He had developed those marksmanship skills after several life-and-death battles. He knew how fast he could be.
Bearing with the pain, he suddenly pounced onto Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan stood rooted to the ground quietly without even frowning.
He grabbed the assaulters wrist and tightened his grip, after which the sounds of his bones cracking sounded in the air. It was bizarre and hair-raising.
No one has ever dared to point a gun at me before. Si Yiyan sneered, his hand appearing long and slender beneath the light from the streemp. His fingers were beautiful and exquisite like jade. It was as if they were Gods perfect creation. The ck gun looked extremely terrifying. Si Yiyan pressed a contraption and within just a few seconds, his gun became metallic.
You...
Si Yiyan lowered his head and stared at the bullet hole on his left arm. The fact that you know how patient I am, means that you know me very well. Since you know me so well, how could you not know that you can mess with anyone except me?
I... was clearly aiming my gun at the woman just now!
Could it be...
Si Yiyan continued, Because, someone once said that Im petty and I love holding grudges against others. Thats actually very true. However, that person forgot to say that Ill take revenge wherever its due.
He could not tolerate the fact that the assaulter had aimed his gun at Wen Xinya earlier on.
After swallowing his saliva, he said, I dont have the intention to kill you, but I received an order to kill that woman. I was aiming at her just now.
They were ordered to retrieve a document from Rex and kill the woman beside him. Out of those two tasks, killing Wen Xinya was the mandatory one.
Si Yiyan grinned, appearing daunting and mysterious underneath the lights. Okay, I shall tell you the reason that Im killing you so that you wont die without knowing why.
The man shivered.
Si Yiyan smiled and asked rhetorically, Do you know how I got this scar?
The man shook his head.
Si Yiyan continued, I got it because I leaned forward and shielded her from the bullet when you shot her!
His pupils contracted and dted rapidly as he thought to himself, So Im getting fooled and manipted before my death, all because I shot that woman?
Youre very lucky to have died in my hands. Si Yiyan gripped his golden gun tightly as it glistened menacingly under the bright light. It was refined, sleek, opulent and splendid.
Si Yiyan rarely put his guns to use.
However, he fired a bullet this time.
The man had a look of dejection on his face. Everyone knew that Rex would rarely shoot anyone unless he was out to kill!
It was as if he were collecting his prey.
Bang!
The sound of the gunshot filled the air in the night. The crossfire came to an end.
Move his corpse to the Duke Movilles Residence.
Chapter 953 - Sis-In-Law Is Too Intimidating, Im Returning to Mars
Chapter 953: Sis-In-Law Is Too Intimidating, Im Returning to Mars
Wen Xinya was sitting on the couch and waiting for Si Yiyan to return.
The clock on the wall kept ticking and the rhythmic sounds of it filled the empty living room. They rang in her ears and made her feel incredibly frustrated.
Wen Xinya looked up at the clock to see that it was already eleven in the evening.
It had been an hour since they left the mansion at half-past ten. However, there was still no news from Si Yiyan.
Although she knew that Si Yiyan would be alright, she was still very worried.
Sprawled across the couch, Xu Xianghu bit a corner of the cushion and stared at Wen Xinya with tears in hisrge eyes.
He recalled the events that took ce one minute ago...
He was sitting on the couch and watching the television with some fruit and snacks prepared by the servants ced in front of him.
Wen Xinya was pacing back and forth anxiously in front of the television. After bearing with it for a while, he decided that he could no longer tolerate it. Hence, he said, Sis-inw, could you stop walking up and down in front of me? Im getting dizzy.
He had no idea how he had provoked Wen Xinya, who then flew into a rage and smashed the te of grapes against his face before hollering at him. The volume is so loud. Its so noisy...
What an innocent television. It was clearly muted.
Kneeling on the couch, Wen Xinya poked his forehead and said, All you do is eat. Did you reincarnate from a hungry ghost? What else do you know except eating? Youre a man and yet, youre such a glutton. Arent you ashamed at all...
Why is Sis-inw scolding me? I only ate a few grapes. I havent eaten anything since six!
Is this how you should behave as a subordinate? Your Ninth Young Master is dealing with a life-and-death situation outside and we still dont know if hes alive or not. Yet, youre still in the mood for eating and television. Trust you to call yourself one of Lucifers leaders.
Im maligned! How could it be unknown if Ninth Young Master is dead or alive? Didnt Ninth Young Master already say that he is alright?
Wen Xinya threw the bolster against him forcefully and barked. Are you wishing that something will happen to your boss so that you can rightfully take over the entire Lucifer?
Ah, Im so innocent.
Sis-inw, you cant wrongly use me even if youre worried about Ninth Young Master.
Wen Xinya glowered at him and warned. Watch how I deal with you should anything happen to your boss!
Xu Xianghu stared at Wen Xinya pitifully with tears in his eyes. He murmured aggrievedly, Hey, hey, Sis-inw, Im innocent. I really am. You cant do this to me, you really cant...
Wen Xinya shivered and thought to herself, What the heck? What kind of a silly sissy is he? Hes acting and sounding so feminine. Ugh, I cant stand it at all!
Isnt Xia Ruya the only person who would say such pretentious words?
Why is Xu Xianghu saying the same thing?
It turns out this is a dimwits world. Even hypocrites cant rival him!
What a cruel world.
Is it really alright for Si Yiyan to work with such a dimwit in the long term?
Staring at him, Wen Xinya barked. You... shut up!
Xu Xianghu frantically covered his mouth while staring intently at Wen Xinya before winking at her.
Extremely disgusted, Wen Xinya chided. Youre not allowed to wink!
He thought to himself, Ninth Young Master, help me! Sis-inw is too daunting, I want to return to Mars.
Ninth Young Master is out there dealing with a life-and-death situation while Im being berated by Sis-inw at home. Ah! Id rather be the one facing a bloodbath!
The living room was spacious and empty, and the only thing that he could hear was the sounds of the clock ticking, which made Wen Xinya feel incredibly flustered. She kicked Xu Xianghu and screeched. Hey, are you mute!?!
Teary-eyed, Xu Xianghu bit the corner of the cushion while shaking his head and nodding again. He thought to himself, Sis-inw, did you forget that you were justining about me being noisy a minute ago?
Infuriated, Wen Xinya kicked him again and demanded. Speak! Stop pretending to be mute!
Xu Xianghu stared at her aggrievedly and asked, What... what do you want me to say?
One moment, you tell me to shut up and the next, you tell me to speak. Sis-inw, are you out to torture me?
Wen Xinya threw the bolster at him and eximed, Talk about your Ninth Young Master!
Si Yiyan had yet to return and she was extremely worried. She could not help but wonder if his wound hurt and whether or not he had bled too much. She was worried that his wound would affect his reflexes and inevitably cause him to sustain other injuries...
Xu Xianghus mind went nk and he stared at her with his eyes ssed over. Whats there to say about Ninth Young Master?
Wen Xinya pinched his ears angrily and pulled him up from the couch. Look at you. Your body is well built, but youve got puny brains. Arent you such a dimwit?
Does this person really work for Si Yiyan?
Is this dimwit the same man who was shrewd and suave when handling the assaulter just now?
Were my eyes really not ying any tricks on me?
Ouch! It hurts, Sis-inw... please be gentler... Xu Xianghu clenched his jaw in pain. No one else had the audacity to do that to him. However, he dared not get angry or say anything.
ring at him, Wen Xinya barked. Speak up... why hasnt your boss returned yet?
She was staring at him in a threatening manner as if she would give him a hard time if he could not answer her.
Sis-inw, dont be so unreasonable. How would I know the reason for the dy in his return? He answered, Maybe... maybe hes on the way.
Boss! Save me! Im going to die if you still donte home.
Had I known earlier that Sis-inw would be so hard to deal with, I wouldnt have volunteered toe back and protect her. I should have listened to the Ninth Young Master and get Yueze toe here. Had I done that... the person being tortured now would be that rascal Yueze.
Glowering at him, Wen Xinya barked. Do you take me for a three-year-old child!?!
Xu Xianghu nced at Wen Xinya from the corner of his eye and retorted. Sis-inw, youre the one who treats me like a child!
Which grownup has his ears pinched like this?
Wen Xinya hollered. I dare you to go on!
Xu Xianghu immediately fell silent. He could not afford to provoke her.
ring daggers at him, Wen Xinya questioned, Werent you able to contact him previously? Why cant you contact him anymore?
Xu Xianghu frantically answered, Maybe Ninth Young Master is afraid that youd be worried about him and so, he cut off contact with me. Sis-inw, rest assured, I can guarantee that the Ninth Young Master will be alright.
What a joke. Ninth Young Master has been dealing with such things for years. How could he possibly get hurt so easily? Sis-inw is worrying for nothing.
Wen Xinya guffawed sarcastically and retorted. How can you be so sure?
Xu Xianghu was speechless.
Chapter 954 - Men Are Prone to Weak Kidneys After Suffering Excessive Blood Loss
Chapter 954: Men Are Prone to Weak Kidneys After Suffering Excessive Blood Loss
The sound of someone snorting withughter suddenly filled the air in the living room.
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked up to see that it was Yueze, who wasughing uncontrobly while clutching his stomach.
Instantly dumbfounded, Wen Xinya was momentarily stunned and unable to recover from the shock. She kept her eyes fixed on Si Yiyan, unable to take them away. Due to the fact that he had lost too much blood... he looked extremely pale and his veins could be seen clearly.
Yueze finally calmed himself down and stoppedughing. Sis-inw, Ive brought Ninth Young Master home safely, so... you really dont have to bully Xianghu anymore.
Upon hearing Yuezes words, Wen Xinya turned red and frantically stopped pinching Xu Xianghus ear. Pretending to beposed, she said, Did I bully Xianghu? How did you know?
Even Si Yiyans lips curled into a smile.
Staring at Wen Xinya with tears in his eyes, Xu Xianghu murmured, Sis-inw...
Wen Xinya patted Xu Xianghus shoulder and nced at him innocently. Xianghu, tell us... did I bully you or not?
Gu Yuehan smirked and said, Sis-inw... youre obviously threatening him.
Xu Xianghu shrugged his shoulders and stared at Wen Xinyas squinting eyes. He was suddenly reminded of Si Yiyans habit of squinting whenever he threatened someone, after which he shivered and frantically shook his head. No, you didnt...
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Xianghu wasining about his ears aching, so I was just helping him rub them because I was bored!
Even Liu Yanhua burst intoughter, unable to contain her amusement. She thought to herself, Missy... is it really appropriate for you to say that? Arent you afraid that Ninth Young Master will get jealous?
Si Yiyan moved his brows and nced at Xu Xianghu. Do your ears hurt?
The pitiful Xu Xianghu stared at Si Yiyan before looking at the threatening expression on Wen Xinyas face. He quickly clutched his stomach after an idea popped up in his head. Boss, Sis-inw, I cant take it anymore... my stomach hurts!
He then scurried away.
Everyone looked a little awkward.
Si Yiyan eximed coldly, Youre so useless!
Wen Xinya finally realized that Si Yiyan was back. She scrambled towards him agitatedly and asked worriedly, Yan, youre back. How did things go?
Although she was asking him that question, her eyes were glued onto the bullet hole on his left arm. His sleeve had long been soaked in blood. Although it had been a long time, it was still bleeding incessantly. Why didnt he just wrap it up to stop it from bleeding?
Tears welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes.
Si Yiyan answered, Its settled.
What he meant was, he had already wiped out all of the assassins. This time, the subordinates that he had brought along were all elites from Lucifer and his true confidants. Hence, they managed to annihte the assassins effortlessly.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and asked, Did you suffer any other injuries?
She finally took her eyes off Si Yiyans arm and scanned him from head to toe worriedly. She felt a huge sigh of relief after making sure that he did not sustain any other wounds.
Si Yiyans shook his head.
Wen Xinya said, Ive instructed the butler to get the medical equipment ready. Is everyone injured? Ill ask the butler to attend to them.
Si Yiyan held her hand and said, Dont worry, only four people got injured. The butler has already arranged for them to get their wounds cleaned.
As soon as he returned to the mansion, the butler brought the four injured subordinates away to have their wounds cleaned. Clearly, arrangements had already been made beforehand and he knew that Wen Xinya was the one who made them.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Everyone has gone to get their wounds cleaned. Why are you still loitering around the living room? Your wound is still bleeding!
Wen Xinya began sobbing while staring at the wound on his arm. If it werent because of Gu Yuehan and the rest, she would have leaped into his arms and cried out loud willfully.
If it werent because of the tantrum that she threw and her insistence to alight from the car, the assaulter wouldnt have had the chance to hurt him. She had been too willful and ended up causing him and his subordinates to be injured.
Yueze interrupted. Sis-inw, how could you be so insensitive? Boss specially came to the living room first because he wanted to give you peace of mind.
Wen Xinya lost control of her emotions after hearing Yuezes words. Teary-eyed, she red at him and eximed, I dont need you to tell me that!
She was no fool and obviously understood that. She had merely said something silly because she had lost control of her emotions all of a sudden.
Yueze touched his nose, thinking to himself that he had created trouble for himself. That shouldnt be what happened! Sis-inw should be acting like the female leads of television dramas and leaping towards Ninth Young Master while bawling loudly, shouldnt she?
Si Yiyan smirked and said, Dont worry, I only hurt my arm. Ill just get the doctor to remove the bullet and stitch me up. Ill be fine after a few days.
Wen Xinya was reminded of the time when he was stabbed by Shen Mengting two years ago. He was clearly severely injured back then and almost ended up crippling his arm. Yet, he stillforted her by telling her that it was just a minor injury.
Her throat turned dry and she said, You clearly bled excessively.
Gu Yuehan interrupted softly, Dont worry, Sis-inw. Ninth Young Masters injury is really not that severe. The bullet only damaged his skin. The wound is not too deep.
He had watched how Si Yiyan took the bullet for her. Due to the fact that Si Yiyan was well prepared, the bullet only damaged his skin and his ligaments were not affected.
Wen Xinya felt much more at ease because she felt that Gu Yuehans words were reliable, unlike Xu Xianghu or Yueze.
Yueze giggled and said, Sis-inw, you ought to let Ninth Young Master get his wounds cleaned immediately. Although theyre not severe, he still bled excessively and thats bad for his health! You have to know... mens kidneys tend to be weaker... after losing too much blood.
Shut up!
Shut up!
They chorused in unison.
Yueze touched his nose and thought to himself, I just told the truth!
Gu Yuehan suppressed the urge to cover his face. He finally knew why Yueze and Xu Xianghu had be a gay couple in China. They were both silly and senseless; truly a match made in heaven.
Noticing that she was almost crying, Si Yiyan quicklyforted her. Gu Yuehan and I will go get my wound cleaned. Go get some rest. Ill be back soon.
It was already past eleven and she had had a long day. He reckoned that she must have been exhausted after the banquet in the day and the ton of trouble at night.
Wen Xinya sobbed and refuted. Dont try to chase me away, I want to apany you! Youre not allowed to turn me down. Go and get your wound cleaned now.
They had been chatting for a long while and he had already lost a massive amount of blood that would require a ton of nourishing to be replenished.
Chapter 955 - One Mistake Will Lead to a Series of Subsequent Mistakes
Chapter 955: One Mistake Will Lead to a Series of Subsequent Mistakes
The lights in the study were a little dim and the colorful ss windows appeared a little mncholic. They were no longer as beautiful or vibrant as they usually were. Duke Moville sat in front of the desk and stared at the sculpture of Catherine the Great, his eyes ssed over. All he could think about was the glory enjoyed by the Moville Family during the Renaissance period.
However, their glorious past had be history.
The Moville Family was no longer as powerful or authoritative as they used to be.
Ever since he became a duke, he had set his mind to rebuild his familys reputation and gain the glory back. However, the fact that he still could not salvage their familys power despite having resorted to plenty of scheming tricks, made him feel rather dejected.
Now that the Ivanov Family whom he had been relying on had be powerless and useless, he wanted to use the marriage between Avrora and Si Yiyan to control Lucifer. However, the stumbling block Wen Xinya suddenly appeared out of nowhere and made use of Avroras stupidity to sabotage his n.
The thought of Wen Xinya acting outrageously and making a fool out of Avrora just because she had Lucifer to back her up, he began to re daggers, wishing he could destroy her and rip her into bits. He then thought about how concerned Si Yiyan was about her and his aura became terrifyingly sinister. He hoped that the operation would proceed smoothly tonight.
The sounds of footsteps shuffling could be hearding from outside the study, after which the door was pushed open and Duke Mo strode in together with Anatoli.
An icy cold look formed in Duke Movilles eyes as he asked, Hows the matter progressing?
Duke Mo lowered his head and answered, The mission tonight has failed. None of the 48 assassins we sent survived.
Duke Moville red at him coldly and questioned, The people whom weve sent are all elites who have undergone gruesome training. How could they have failed?
He could not believe that they were all retired soldiers. He had bribed them a long time ago and got the help of gunmen organizations to train them into killing machines. They were the best of the elites, be it in terms of reflexes orbat skills. He felt that it was impossible for all of them to have been wiped out.
Anatoli said, Duke Moville, Rex has gotten his men to send the corpses to us.
He was dumbfounded at the instant that the gates of the residence were opened and he was greeted with the sight of the corpses. He could not believe that it was real. He could not believe that all 48 elites were dead.
After hearing her words, Duke Moville sat on the chair and said, Be wasnt assassinated and we didnt get the document back. The operation has failed...
Having lost this opportunity, it would be extremely difficult for him to try and get the document back again in the future.
Duke Mo and Anatoli sighed without uttering a single word.
Duke Moville tried to suppress his emotions and said, Follow me outside to take a look.
The two of them followed Duke Moville closely and exited the study.
Although he had already prepared himself for it beforehand, Duke Moville could not help but shiver at the instant that he saw the straight line of corpses at the door. Just who could be so vicious as to kill off all the assassins?
He stared at the corpses and noticed that the gunmen were all killed by a fatal gunshot to their temples. Apart from the bullet holes on their foreheads, they did not sustain any other injuries. They had died without even having the chance to struggle or experience pain.
It just meant that the gunmen whom he thought were elites, were all powerless in front of Rex, such that there was no chance for them to retaliate at all. They could only get shot to death helplessly. They did not even have the right to choose how they die.
His teeth chattered incessantly as a cold chill was sent down his spine.
He suddenly regretted his decision to send his people to kill Rex.
Duke Movilles voice turned older and he said, Get rid of these corpses. Dont let anyone find out.
Anatoli proceeded to settle the matter.
Sounding a little feeble, Duke Moville said, Fortunately, I was the one who handled the attack myself. Even if Rex knows it was me, he doesnt have any evidence to prove it. We can use numerous excuses to brush him off. At the very least, we wont fall out for now.
Having found out about how truly powerful Lucifer was, he did not want to make Rex his enemy.
Duke Mo asked softly, Duke Moville, what do we do next?
The Ivanov Family and the Moville Family were bound together by benefits and mercenary ties. Since the Ivanov Family had lost a significant amount of power, they still needed the support of Duke Moville.
Feeling a little tired, Duke Moville said, Once the matter blows over, Ill go look for Rex and have a chat with him. No matter what, we must get the document back.
At this point, the only thing Duke Moville could do was to sumb.
Duke Moville had been going against Si Yiyan just because he used to be a glorious and esteemed aristocrat. However, the power that he had always been proud of, was practically useless in front of Lucifer.
Duke Mo looked a little sinister and sullen beneath the light. Duke Moville, we mustnt do that. Youre the most renowned aristocrat of Russia. How could you stoop so low...
Duke Moville extended his hand and stopped him. I know what you mean, but I no longer have a choice now. Theres Chinese saying that goes, In a game of chess, there are lots of traps, and one mistake will lead to another.
Right from the start, Duke Moville had already made a severe mistake by using the Chinese boy to attack Rex. Having lost in the conflict, he had also lost the upper hand.
There was nothing else for Duke Mo to say.
However, Duke Moville asked softly, Do you still remember what that Miss Be said to Anatoli after teaching him a lesson?
Duke Mo immediately remained silent awkwardly. Anatoli was Eurasian, but Duke Mo had never fancied him. Yet, he managed to get himself acquainted with Avrora and impress Duke Moville. Gradually, Duke Mo found that his grandson was rather capable and of use.
Who would have known that Wen Xinya would shame him in public?
Duke Moville continued, I remember her saying that the Chinese are superstitious and that they find blood to be inauspicious. She also mentioned that they believe that harmony breeds prosperity. Actually... shes right. Harmony is very important whenmunicating with the Chinese.
Duke Mo was speechless.
Duke Moville sighed and said, Its no wonder that the Ivanov Family would lose to Rex and fail.
His words made Duke Mo feel overwhelmed with fear and horror. He frantically changed the subject. Duke Moville, Rex has always been cunning and sly. Even if you look him up, they probably wouldnt hand the document over.
With the document, they would be able to have a stronger and more stable position amongst the Russian aristocrats. He refused to believe that Rex would hand the document over easily.
Rubbing his throbbing temples, Duke Moville said, I understand that, of course. I just want to test him.
Chapter 956 - No Longer of any Use
Chapter 956: No Longer of any Use
At this moment, Avrora was lying on the bed while staring nkly at the blown-up portrait of herself which was taken during a major equestrianpetition amongst the wealthy heiresses. In the photo, she was riding Snow White whose fur matched her red horseback riding attire. She looked as eye-catching as a me.
She was holding onto the reign with one hand and the whip with the other, the crystal crown on her head making her look extremely suave.
She still remembered the scene that took ce back then, during which lots of wealthy heiresses and aristocrats were green with envy. Plenty of men yelled her name hysterically. From then on, she had a new nicknamePrincess Avrora!
However, she did not expect that everything that she had painstakingly built would be ruined.
If she had merely lost thepetition, she would at most be embarrassed.
However, she had lost the power and pride that the Moville Family relied on to survive. She could imagine how enraged Duke Moville was at the moment as well as the consequences that she would be facing.
Be is right. I may no longer be Duke Movilles most pampered princess in no time.
At the same time, my dreams of marrying Rex will be shattered.
The door was pushed open and Boris stood by the entrance with a deadpan expression. Avrora, your Grandpa wants you to go to the study.
Avroras eyes were a little nk and she struggled to get out of bed while bearing with the pain of her injuries. Staring at her swollen legs, she thought about what the doctor said about her having damaged her tendons. It would take at least half a year for her to recoverpletely.
Bearing with the pain, she headed to the study under the aid of the servant.
There was no one else in the study apart from Duke Moville, who stared at her coldly and sinisterly, making her shiver uncontrobly while being overwhelmed with fear.
Avroras legs turned into jelly and she knelt on the ground while bawling loudly. Grandpa, Im sorry. I know I was wrong. Please just forgive me this once! I wont do it again...
With anger written all over his face, Duke Moville gave her a hard p across the face with all his might. You silly thing. I actually thought that you were an intelligent child and even taught you myself. Yet, you were so brazen and opinionated as to take our familys pride and reputation as a stake. I wont let you off easily.
The impact of the hard p made her lose her bnce and knock against the vase in the corner, after which the ss fell onto the ground and smashed into Avrora.
Ah! Avrora shrieked in terror as the blood on her forehead flowed continuously.
Duke Moville stared at his favorite granddaughter coldly as sheid on top of the ss shards, her skirt stained with blood. However, he was not at all fazed and instead continued, Touching the stamp without permission is an unforgivable mistake. Who gave you the audacity to do that?
Unbothered by the pain at all, Avrora struggled to get up onto her feet and crawled towards Duke Moville while weeping.
Grandpa, I was wrong. You told me to suggestpeting with her for the matriarchal token of Lucifer and horseback riding is my forte. Its all that Bes fault. Sheid a trap and made me think that she could not ride horses. Thats why...
If it werent because of Wen Xinya who misled her into thinking that she could win, she would not have fallen into the trap and allowed Wen Xinya to defeat her and atst, coerce her into making the wrong decision.
Duke Moville chuckled sarcastically and said, Why didnt you inform me that something so major had happened? Since that Be could set you up, do you really think youre her match? Do you really think you can get that document back yourself? Youre just a dimwit.
Had he found out about it at firsthand, there wouldnt be such a situation.
Avroras lips shivered and she was at a loss for words. Sheid on the ground, the pain in her face and ears debilitating. Her skin was punctured by the broken pieces and her warm sweat flowed into her eyes, making her eyes feel terribly ufortable. She felt like her body temperature was plunging and warmth was leaving her body like her blood.
Duke Moville barked angrily. Do you know that your stupid actions have sabotaged our n to marry you to Rex and caused our reputation and power to be damaged? Were even facing a major loss. Youre all to me.
Avroras body turned into jelly and she sprawled herself across the ground. It was as if all of her energy was drained. She did think about the losses that the Moville Family would incur, but not to that extent.
At this moment, she was genuinely terrified. Grandpa... please forgive me and give me another chance...
Duke Moville sneered. Of course I will give you the chance to atone for your mistakes. I remember the youngest heir of the Orvis Family is interested in you. Hell be in Room 603 of the Emperor Hotel, three days from now. Beg, borrow, or steal, you must do whatever it takes to clinch a drug dealership with the Orvis Family.
The Orvis Family was an aristocratic family in Russia and their youngest son had a fetish for BDSM. Yet, Duke Moville was willing to make her bed him, all for the sake of benefits...
Her pupils constricted and dted, and her breathing became weaker. Grandpa... dont do that. I dont want to...
She was Russias most beautiful woman and an elegant princess. How could she stoop so low as to bed a shameless man? No... it was too terrifying.
Duke Moville sneered. Youvemitted such a huge mistake. Its reasonable even if I kill you. Ive already given you a chance to atone for your mistake. Whats wrong? You wont do it?
It was obvious what he meant. He was just trying to say that she did not have another choice. She shivered uncontrobly and said, Grandpa, I was wrong. I promise you... Im begging you, please forgive me.
Duke Moville said calmly, Youre already of no use to the Moville Family. From now on, you shall live with the sole purpose of building connections for us!
Since the n to make her marry Rex had failed, he could marry her off to another wealthy family so as to reap as many benefits as he could. However, he was being too benevolent and kind towards her for punishing her in such a manner. It was not like him to let her off so easily. In that case, he decided that it would be more practical to use her to bring more benefits to the family.
Avroras eyes widened in shock and she stared at Duke Moville in disbelief. In other words, he just wanted to make her a high-ss prostitute who would encircle men and bring the most benefits for the Moville Family. How could she allow herself to be such a filthy woman and swallow her pride to please other men in bed?
Avrora shrieked and wept miserably. Grandpa, dont. Im begging you, please dont do this to me, dont...
Chapter 957 - Removing the Bullet
Chapter 957: Removing the Bullet
Wen Xinya pulled him to the operating room in the mansion. Just as Yueze was about to tag along, Gu Yuehan stopped him. If you dont want Sis-inw to bully you, youd better not tag along.
Yueze rubbed his nose and decided not to follow them after thinking about how badly bullied Xu Xianghu was.
He shall be the only person she bullies.
The operating room was well equipped with the best and most advanced medical technology and equipment in the world.
The doctor and nurses were already waiting in the theater.
Wen Xinya helped Si Yiyan onto the operating theater.
The doctor immediately proceeded to help Si Yiyan check his wounds.
Wen Xinya stood by the side to wait, feeling tense and nervous as she watched the doctor cut his clothing open with the scissors to reveal the bullet hole on his arm.
Wen Xinya extended her hand to cover her mouth, trying to force herself not to scream. The bullet hole was covered in blood, and blood still flowed out of it slowly. It looked extremely daunting.
Actually... it was much better than she had imagined.
She still remembered the scar on Si Yiyans left arm, which he had gotten after being shed by Shen Mengting. The wound was exceptionally long and blood flowed out of it incessantly, before drenching his shirt.
Although the scar had faded and be much less grotesque than before, it still looked very daunting.
The doctor exined, The bullet is about two centimeters deep into his flesh and the wound is about 20 centimeters long. His tendons are intact and there is not too much of a blood loss. Its not a severe wound.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and clenched her fist before rxing.
Good that it was not severe!
The doctor cleaned Si Yiyans wound with the alcohol swab.
She knew how painful it was when alcohol came into contact with a wound. Hence, she immediately said, Doctor, let me do it!
This doctor seems a little old and his hands are not steady. What happens if he hurts Si Yiyan? He doesnt seem like a meticulous person at all.
Wen Xinya, hes a doctor and his hands are used for performing surgeries. Are you sure that his hands are not steady enough? Are you sure its not just your imagination?
The doctor looked up at Wen Xinya and said, You have to disinfect the wound properly.
Wen Xinya frantically grabbed the alcohol swab from the doctor and wiped his wound as gently as she could, just like how he cleaned her wound back in the Duke Movilles Residence.
Si Yiyan watched as she helped him clean his wounds while appearing pale.
Wen Xinya made a conscious effort to be careful and she would look up at Si Yiyans expression every now and then. He was not the kind to show that he was in pain and he would choose to bear with it, regardless of how painful it was.
After cleaning the wound, Wen Xinya sensed that his arm was stiffening. She asked softly, Does it hurt a lot?
Shaking his head, Si Yiyan answered, Its alright. You didnt hurt me!
Wen Xinya was well aware that it would still hurt even if she did not hurt him. Besides, not everyone could tolerate the stinging pain caused by alcohol.
She subconsciously moved her lips towards his wound while mimicking him by blowing air onto his wound.
The numbness of it miraculously made his wound hurt less.
After the wound was cleaned, the doctor prepared the sterile scalpels before getting ready to help Si Yiyan remove the bullet.
Wen Xinya frantically asked, You havent added the anesthesia?
The doctors professionalism was again doubted. Slightly displeased, he retorted in a hostile tone. A minor wound like this doesnt warrant the need for anesthesia.
Wen Xinya bit her lip and swallowed the rest of her words.
Previously, Si Yiyan did not even opt for any anesthesia to be administered when his arm was wounded.
The doctor said, It might hurt a lot when I retrieve the bullet. Ninth Young Master, bear with it. Ill remove it very soon.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Its alright, go ahead!
The doctor whipped out the scalpel and made a slit in his skin before urately finding the position of the bullet. He then removed it with a pincer.
The entire process only required a minute.
However, it felt as long as an hour for Wen Xinya as she watched the doctor probe and prod his flesh in a bid to find the bullet while blood flowed out of his wound continuously. The doctor also wiped the blood away incessantly to stop the bleeding.
The various bloodied cotton balls in the doctors tray made her heart scrunch up.
Wen Xinya felt like barfing upon sight of the bits and pieces of flesh attached to the cotton.
It was her first time witnessing the process of removing a bullet from someones flesh. Due to the fact that the bullet would be stuck to the flesh, some of the flesh and fibers would be torn and removed together with the bullet. The entire scene was bloody, gruesome and awful.
Si Yiyan had turned as pale as a sheet and his face was covered by sweat. His lips were equally pale and yet, he did not oncein about the pain or even wince or groan. However, Wen Xinya could tell that he was in immense pain because of the continuous movement of his Adams apple.
It was an excruciating and unbearable pain.
How much willpower must one have in order to bear with such a terrible pain?
How many injuries must he have experienced to be able to remain so collected?
Wen Xinya stared at the bullet that was covered in blood and flesh. She covered her mouth and tried her best to curb the nausea and get a grip on her emotions, though she could not stop herself from crying.
The doctor exined, The bullet has been removed. After the bleeding stops, we can carry on with thecerations. The wound is not huge. Im guessing five stitches will be enough.
Si Yiyan nodded and remained silent.
The doctor helped Si Yiyan wash his wound and stop the bleeding before stitching his wound up.
It was not Wen Xinyas first time witnessing Si Yiyan getting stitched up. However, she still could not stand it. She said softly, Doctor, please hurry up and be as gentle as you can.
The doctor remained silent, though his movement was quick and steady. After every stitch, he would hurriedly stop the bleeding and carry on to the next stitch. He performed every move with finesse and skill.
However, Wen Xinya was extremely ufortable and miserable.
It was as if her heart was the one getting stitched up, making it scrunch up. She suddenly wished she could take the stitches in his ce.
Si Yiyan med her for taking the risk for him. However, hadnt he also done the same for her?
Chapter 958 - I Want You to Never Get Injured Again
Chapter 958: I Want You to Never Get Injured Again
The entire process was arduous for Wen Xinya.
After cleaning up Si Yiyans wound, the doctor put him on the drip and gave him some detailed instructions on the things to look out for during his recuperation period. The doctor then left the operating room.
Extremely nervous, Wen Xinya listened to the sound of the door being closed and heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly realized that her back was drenched in sweat.
Wen Xinya finally realized that she was still wearing the gown that she wore during the banquet. The heavy gown was wrapped tightly around her body and it trailed all the way onto the ground. The stickiness and moisture from her sweat made her feel like fainting, and there was a dull ache in her scalp because of her tight hairdo. She could not put the tension into words, and her elegant and beautiful gold jewelry suddenly felt heavy and made her neck ache.
Staring at her face that was as pale as a sheet, Si Yiyan felt that her skin looked a little translucent and she was breathtakingly beautiful. At the same time, she also looked rather vulnerable. Feeling a little heartbroken, he held her hand and said, Ive lost so much blood. Ill need you to help me nourish my body, Mdy.
Previously, she made him drink medicinal blood-nourishing soups for two consecutive weeks and also served him with herbal dishes after he suffered an injury on his arm.
Choking in between sobs, Wen Xinya said, I must make the soups taste terrible and feed them to you whenever you get injured in the future, so as to make sure that you dont get injured again. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that she sounded a little inappropriate. After touching wood for a few times, she said, I dont want you to get injured ever again.
This time, it was all her fault for making him get injured.
In fact, she was always part of the reason for his injuries.
Dont cry anymore, your makeup is all messed up and you look like a cat. Her face was covered in dirt and mud which were mixed with her tears. She looked extremely pitiful, and Si Yiyans heart immediately crumbled as he took sympathy on her. He reached a hand out to wipe the mud away from her face gently.
Wen Xinya finally realized how disheveled she looked. Staring at him with tears in her eyes, she retorted. Youre the cat.
Si Yiyanughed again.
Wen Xinya clenched her fists in a bid to punch him. However, she could not bear to do it after being reminded of the fact that he was still injured. Glowering at him, she barked. Youre not allowed tough.
Si Yiyan began tough even more vigorously, making Wen Xinya feel incredibly infuriated. I said, stopughing!
Si Yiyan extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace before pinning her down beneath him swiftly and smoothly, with amanding aura.
Wen Xinya pushed him away and refuted. Dont, youre still injured!
Si Yiyan turned Wen Xinya over and made her kneel on the bed, after which he untied the ribbon on her back. My arm may be wounded, but it doesnt affect my bodys abilities.
The injury was way too trivial to him. Yet, she kicked up such a huge fuss.
Wen Xinya felt as if her entire back was exposed. Anxious and embarrassed, she eximed, But youre still on the drip!
Actually, she was not that resistant towards it. God knew how regretful she felt about turning him down in the car. At this moment... she was only hesitant about it because she was worried about his injury.
I am injured and on the drip, so Baby, you must cooperate with me.
Si Yiyan had already removed all of her clothes and even ripped her exorbitant gown into pieces because of how eager he was. The shreds of fabric were strewn all over the ground messily.
Wen Xinya began to lose her rationality, though she still vehemently turned him down. The doctor said that you have to refrain from strenuous activity for the time being, so as to prevent your wound from opening up...
cing a hand on her waist and feeling her body quiver beneath him, Si Yiyan chuckled and said, In that case, well make it less strenuous.
After racking her brains, Wen Xinya suddenly said, But I havent showered and am very filthy.
What kind of an excuse is that? Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Dont worry, Im definitely dirtier than you are.
His body was still stained with blood.
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a frenzy as she realized that she could not find a reason to turn him down.
Soon, they were both stripped down to nothing.
Wen Xinyas skin was much more sensitive because she was exposed in the cold. Yan...
We havent had the chance to be lustful ghosts... shall we now rise to Heaven?
Si Yiyan pressed his body against her slender spine and rubbed it against her jade-like skin while sucking on her earlobe. He nibbled on it and pulled it yfully before breathing heavily into her ear.
Alright! Wen Xinya eximed in a shaky voice.
Chapter 959 - Youre Not Wrong, Im the One at Fault
Chapter 959: Youre Not Wrong, Im the One at Fault
Later on...
Wen Xinya raised his arm and stared at the hand which was previously attached to the tube. To her surprise... the needle and tube had already been removed. She immediately tensed up and questioned, Why... why did you remove the tube?
She was a little infuriated.
Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have given in to him.
Knowing that she was worried, Si Yiyan coaxed her softly. Its just some disinfectant drip. It doesnt matter when I do it. Dont worry.
She bit her lip, feeling an urge to berate him but decided not to. Everything that happened just now proved that... it was her fault. She said softly, Ill get the doctor toe here and take a look at you.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Its such a trivial matter. Theres no need to be so troublesome.
While talking, he had already grabbed the needle and poked it into the vein on the back of his hand before securing it with some tape.
His skillful moves made her feel a tinge of misery.
Draping her arms around his neck, Wen Xinya said softly, Si Yiyan, Im sorry!
She admitted that she should have thought twice before acting rashly at the Duke Movilles Residence, be it when teaching Anatoli a lesson orpeting with Avrora. Although it seemed that she had achieved her goal after pulling the moves that she had meticulously nned, she actually had some selfish reasons.
She had known long ago about Si Yiyans background, but she still found it rather uneasy and terrifying when she took part in it.
She was greeted with the social hierarchy of the aristocrats and everything she saw belonged to a whole new world that she had never understood before in the past. It was the realnd of power and rights.
It was her first time discovering that she was worlds apart from Si Yiyan and that they were actually very ipatible. The shocking discovery made her grow flustered.
Manipting with the human heart was not her forte.
Hence, she began doubting herself for the first time. She questioned herself, Am I really fit to be Lucifers matriarch? Can I really work alongside Si Yiyan and help him?
At this moment, Avrora appeared. The clout of being the greatest beauty of Russia and the princess of the Moville Family gave Avrora a sense of pride and superiority over Wen Xinya.
At that instant, she realized how weak and small she really was and deep down, she continuouslypared herself to Avrora. She realized that there was nothing she could do to help Si Yiyan, apart from give him love and affection.
Overwhelmed with uneasiness, uncertainty, and anxiety, she began to feel out of her element.
She taught Anatoli a lesson because she wanted to stand up for Si Yiyan and prove to him that she was not his burden or his Achilles heel. She wanted to prove that she had the ability to help him and defend her mans power.
Since Duke Moville despised her and regarded her lightly, she decided to cooperate with Si Yiyan and retaliate against Duke Moville. She decided to y mind games and tell Duke Moville that she was not just a useless vase who managed to get to where she was just because of her good looks.
Although Avrora colluded with the wealthy heiresses to insult her, she did not take theirments to heart. What angered her most was that Avrora undermined the significance of the Lucifer matriarchal token which Si Yiyan had given her, and even openly expressed her interest in Si Yiyan. Not one to be trifled with, Wen Xinya definitely wouldnt allow anyone to despise her man.
That was the reason she decided to use the transferral document as a stake. She painstakingly plotted against Avrora, just so she could make her embarrass herself in public and be theughing joke of the upper-ss circle.
In the end, Avrora surprisingly handed over the document and used it as a stake. At that moment, Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with excitement and agitation. She was bent on getting her hands on the document and, just like Avrora said, she was indeed trying to please Si Yiyan with the document and prove that... she was notpletely of no use to him.
The words that Avrora said to her, were just like daggers piercing through her heart. She could not deny that Avrora was telling the truth.
As a girlfriend, there was nothing much she could do for Si Yiyan, and he was usually the one who doted on her and pampered her. As the matriarch of Lucifer, she too, could not do much for Si Yiyan. The feeling of helplessness made her feel extremely miserable.
Upon hearing her suddenly apology, Si Yiyan understood what she meant. Xinya, youre not wrong. I was the one at fault. I... belittled you. Youve never been as superficial as I thought. Youre smart, sensible and conscious of the pros and cons of everything. You also have many shrewd tactics and a broad perspective. Youve never been a sheltered and needy girl who needs my protection.
He partly had his own selfish reasons for taking her to Duke Movilles banquet, though he was also hesitant and stuck in a dilemma. Yet, he actually forgot that she was just as emotionally strong and ambitious as him despite seeming vulnerable on the surface.
She knew exactly how to deal with Anatoli and his rude behavior of making use of that Chinese boy to insult Si Yiyan. She racked her brains toe up with an idea to retaliate against Duke Movilles disdain and contempt towards her. She used her scheming tactics to deal with Avroras constant taunting and provoking. She also struck Avrora with a fatal blow. Atst, she managed to shun all the responsibilities and remain unscathed.
He obviously had a part to y in the nning, though the majority of their sess was redited to her scheming tricks.
She was not just the woman whom he wanted to grow old with.
She was the woman who could share weal and woe, and go through thick and thin with him.
He should not have looked down on her. Instead, he should have had more faith in her and just protect her regardless of what she did.
Im not as good as you make me sound.
Stunned beyond words, Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan, who seemed to still be in a post-coitus mood, his beautiful brows appearing as refined as ever. He was exuding an alluring, masculine charm.
Si Yiyan answered, Im well aware of how good you are!
Although Xu Xianghu looked silly, he was actually rather ambitious and conscientious. Although Yueze seemed to be immature on the surface, he was actually the most intelligent of all his subordinates. Although Gu Yuehan seemed cold and aloof on the surface, he was the most capable assistant of Si Yiyan and he could see everything clearly, even though Wen Xinya may not.
Ones strengths were not measured by wealth but rather, by status and power. Firstly, it was personality, followed by quality and a scheming mind. With those, one would definitely acquire wealth, status, power and reputation.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
Staring at her profoundly, Si Yiyan said, Xinya, you dont have to feel stressed about being Lucifers matriarch, and you dont need a strong background either. However, you cantck cunning tactics and a scheming mind. You also need brains to n strategies. Youve done that very well!
Ever since they entered the Dukes Residence, he had sensed the changes in her emotions. Having slept next to each other for such a long time, they had already had a strong spiritual connection and he could guess what she was thinking. That was also why he tolerated her actions and allowed her to do what she wanted. However, he had an intense reaction because he did not expect her to covet the document.
Avrora could not hold a candle to her at all, be it in terms of slyness or mind games.
Chapter 960 - Why Did You Smack My... Buttocks!
Chapter 960: Why Did You Smack My... Buttocks!
The dim yellow light filled the room and lust was in the air.
Wen Xinya sat on the couch, facing him. Due to the fact that she was too worried about Si Yiyans injury, she actually forgot that she was stark naked.
Suddenly sensing that her throat was turning dry and painful, she thought about the words that Si Yiyan said, Xinya, you dont need a strong background to be Lucifers matriarch, but you cantck cunning tactics and a scheming mind. You also need brains to n strategies. Youve done that very well!
It was his affirmation towards her and denial towards Avrora.
It turns out, he had long known about the change in her emotions during the banquet, which was also why he allowed her to do whatever she wanted in Duke Movilles Residence.
She suddenly burst intoughter, for he had cated all of her negative emotions of anxiety with just a few words of his. She pouted and eximed in a coquettish voice, But, Duke Moville wants to make Avrora marry you!
Although she had used the transferral document to ruin the marriage n and stabbed Avrora in the back forcefully, it was only a representation of her defense and protectiveness over her man. It was an exhibit of her attitude and her refusal to let anyone despise her man.
She was obviously annoyed by the fact that her boyfriend had attracted another woman and even let that woman show her prowess in front of her.
Si Yiyan loved seeing her throw a tantrum. He chuckled and said, It was just wishful thinking on Duke Movilles part for assuming that he can plot against us.
In Russia, anyone could be an aristocrat so long as he or she had enough money.
However, he had his pride. He was proud of being Chinese.
At the same time, he was also not willing to disrupt the bnce between Lucifer and the Russian aristocrats. Hence, the transferal document was not mandatory to him, even though it was important. It was not worth risking her life to obtain it.
He wouldnt put her life in danger, let alone give up his beloved woman to marry another woman for the sake of benefits.
Wen Xinya smiled radiantly like a beautiful viburnum flower. I heard from Avrora that you and Lucifer will stand to gain massive benefits if you marry Avrora.
Avrora was just using the example of the Tang Dynasty Emperor and his concubine to prove her point that men only care about benefits, in order to make Wen Xinya feel uneasy. Hence, she decided to prove in front of Si Yiyan... that her man was not that shallow.
Si Yiyan asked, What does that have to do with me? Im a pure-blood Chinese and my heritage dates back to the ancient days. How could I possibly marry a foreigner and mess up the gene pool of my offspring? Besides... havent you already obtained that document for me?
Wen Xinya snorted withughter, having already expected Si Yiyan to say that. Since the Russians put themselves on a pedestal for being pure, blue-blooded people, Si Yiyan decided to show his pride for being Chinese.
However, Wen Xinya was d that Si Yiyan had approved of her actions to obtain the document and recognized her efforts instead of criticizing her like he used to. That may be the case, but Avrora is the greatest beauty of Russia. Are you really not tempted at all?
Hmph, didnt Avrora call me ugly and criticize me for being t-chested? Even so... I still can win Si Yiyans heart and defeat that brainless woman.
Si Yiyan frowned in displeasure.
Wen Xinya frantically said, I... Ill stop talking, alright?
She still remembered Si Yiyan getting angry because she had gotten jealous of Avrora during the banquet.
Si Yiyan gently bit her ear and smacked her buttocks. If you do that again, Ill smack your buttocks.
Avrora cant hold a candle to Wen Xinya at all.
I was just making a casualment. I dont mean anything else. Why do you... have to smack my buttocks!?! Wen Xinya immediately turned red, feeling a stinging pain in her hips. Clearly, Si Yiyan did not spare her any mercy. Having grown to this age, she had never been smacked on the butt before. She truly could not tolerate that feeling.
She initially merely wanted to take the chance to act cute and coquettish. Yet, she ended up provoking him.
Si Yiyan said softly, Youll be punished if you misbehave.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words as she remembered him warning her that he would punish her if she were to doubt him again in the future. Her eyes lit up and she said with a pout and a sullen expression, Avrora said that Im good for nothing and I cant bring you any benefits or even help you with anything.
She pursed her lips and pretended to be innocently miserable like pretentious women. Although she knew that Avrora had ill intentions for saying those words, she still could not curb the urge to y cute and get him to cajole her.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and said, What nonsense is that? Duke Moville has not taken Avrora in hand. Dont believe the nonsense that she spouts. Well, she herself is a pawn that Duke Moville uses to exchange for more benefits. Shes just receiving more privileges for what shes worth. Thats why she often uses tangible benefits and value topare herself to others. People like her are inferior, to begin with. To me, youre priceless. How could you be measured using benefits?
Wen Xinyas mind cleared up immediately and she could not help but mock herself for being shallow.
Si Yiyan is right. Avrora is just a cheap pawn that Duke Moville uses to exchange for greater benefits. Shes just pathetic. Theres no need for me to harp on it and be affected by the things she says. Si Yiyan is the one who decides if Im worthy or not. So what if Avrora has a worth of billions of yuan? Shes not the one who Si Yiyan likes, anyway.
Indeed, she could not bring about many benefits to Si Yiyan. Neither could she do anything for him. However, he was on a pedestal and possessed immeasurable power. He did not need her to risk her life for him. What he needed was her loyalty and love, and her vow to stay with him until death did them apart.
Si Yiyan said softly, There are plenty of strange and peculiar Russian aristocrats. Seems like I cant let you meet them again. Bizarreness is an illness thats scary and contagious.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter.
Si Yiyan said softly, Youre not to let your imagination run wild again in the future.
He knew that Wen Xinya was actually bothered by Avroras snide remarks and she actually wanted to test him for his reaction and hear his honest opinion.
Wen Xinya expressed assent, feeling incredibly touched. If I let my imagination run wild, wouldnt I be like those strange and ridiculous women whom you were talking about? Im not that silly.
Si Yiyan smiled without uttering a single word. Although she seemed a little foolish, her actions were what attracted him the most. She wanted to put in more effort into their rtionship and show him more love. That was why she had those silly thoughts.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened and she thought about something. Tugging Si Yiyans cor, she gritted her teeth and said, By the way, did you find out right from the start that Duke Moville wanted you to marry Avrora?
Chapter 961 - The Toad Lusting for the Swan
Chapter 961: The Toad Lusting for the Swan
Si Yiyan said softly, Ive already guessed Duke Movilles intentions to make Avrora marry me when he gave you that ancient painting as a token of apology. Duke Moville is very greedy and ambitious. Its obvious that he wants to ruin Lucifer. After finding out that he does not have the means to destroy Lucifer, he decided to try and control us. Im not easily manipted.
Even if he was not attached to Wen Xinya or had yet to find the love of his life, he would not agree to marry Avrora, for he would not sacrifice his pride for the sake of benefits.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Shes just a toad lusting for a swan. Youre way out of her league.
Si Yiyan is mine alone. I wont let any other woman covet him.
Si Yiyan said, I didnt expose him because I wanted to achieve my goals. After you left the room, Duke Moville explicitly mentioned this to me and he also tried to tempt me with the privileges of an aristocrat. However, Ive already turned him down.
Being a duke was one of the five greatest levels of being an aristocrat. Although it did not seem like much... Duke Moville was the most powerful duke in Russia.
Wen Xinya finally understood why the conversation came to an end as soon as she entered the room. There was even a strange tension in the air and neither Si Yiyan nor Duke Moville was willing to tell her about what they were talking about.
Turns out, it was because Si Yiyan had turned Duke Moville down on the spot.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya kissed Si Yiyan on his face and said, Yan, I knew you wouldnt agree to it.
She had long guessed that Si Yiyan would not agree and hence, she used the document to sabotage the n, not because she did not trust Si Yiyan, but rather because Avrora had coveted her man. She naturally would not take it lying down. Of course, she had to retaliate and warn others not to vie with her for her man.
Si Yiyanughed and asked, Are you still jealous of Avrora?
Wen Xinya subconsciously retorted stubbornly. Psht, whos jealous of her? Before snatching my man away, she ought to take a look at herself and see if she has the right to do so. It was a piece of cake for me to get rid of her.
Si Yiyanughed, thinking to himself that Wen Xinya was much more jealous than him. She could not even tolerate Avrora who had nothing to do with him at all, and she even bore a grudge against her.
Wen Xinya turned red after hearing hisughter and began to feel like there was something wrong with what she said. Feeling a little ashamed yet indignant, she said, Ive long wanted to teach Avrora a lesson. How dare she call me ugly, short and t-chested? She said that I need to squeeze my breasts together to get a cleavage.
She was full of anger and resentment.
She could not take a personal attack at all!
Grinning widely, Si Yiyan subconsciously shifted his gaze onto her chest and thought to himself, Hmm... 34B does seem to pale inparison to those well-endowed Russian women, though it fits the beauty standards of China. Its enough for me to cup it with one hand.
After she gives birth, her breasts will probably grow to 34D, the perfect size.
While grumbling angrily, Wen Xinya was too distracted to notice the look in Si Yiyans eyes and she questioned, Tell me... how am I t-chested? She then puffed her chest up, forgetting the fact that she was naked. 34B is clearly quite big.
Si Yiyan nodded and agreed. Yeah, breasts tend to sag when theyre too big. Yours are the perfect size. Most importantly, I like them.
Her breasts were taut and beautifully shaped. Although he had never seen the naked bodies of other women, he knew based on the knowledge acquired from biology lessons, that the shape of her breasts was perfect.
Extremely smug, Wen Xinya said, Exactly. So what if they have big breasts? You dont like them, anyway. Besides... Im only 18 this year and theres still room for mine to grow.
Si Yiyan had healed her damaged heart.
She was only 18 years old and womens breasts only stopped growing at the age of 20. By the time she was 20, her breasts would definitely grow to 34C.
It was Si Yiyans favorite cup size.
So what if that woman Avrora has big breasts? Si Yiyan is a normal Chinese man who has the beauty standards of a Chinese. He definitely doesnt like women who are too well-endowed.
Before Wen Xinya could even snap out of her trance, Si Yiyan was already cupping her breasts with his hands. Women have basically reached the end of puberty when they be adults and the growth of breasts afterwards will slow down. Ill give you a massage. I can guarantee theyll grow to a 34D when youre older.
Wen Xinya finally realized that she had been discussing about breasts for a long time while still being naked. She screamed and smacked his hand away before screeching. Lecher!
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, I dont want to give anyone else the chance to intervene. Ill do whatever it takes to keep my beloved man tightly in my hands.
Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of the words that she had said in a moment of anger. She turned red immediately. However, after giving it some thought, she realized that she was not wrong and became much more self-righteous. She did not know why... her ears were turning so warm.
Si Yiyan continued, I dont want anyone else eyeing my man. Whoever tries to snatch my man away will die!
Wen Xinya listened to him while he repeated her words in clear and crisp words. She began to think about the austere tone that he had whenever they got intimate with each other.
Whoever wants to covet my man...
Wen Xinya covered his mouth with her hand and glowered at him. Youre not allowed to go on!
Si Yiyans eyes lit up. Those words of hers were rather shocking to him.
He had never doubted her feelings for him and she was generous with her sweet nothings too, especially when they were getting intimate with each other. It was as if she was confessing her love to him. However, he had never heard those words from her before. It was as if she was marking her territory.
Unable to take the intense gaze in Si Yiyans eyes, she grew flustered and looked away. Dont look at me like that.
If he did not get upset at her because of the document, she would not have acted in such an embarrassing manner. She felt ashamed at the thought of it.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Since Im not allowed to speak or look at you, what am I allowed to do?
Wen Xinya hollered angrily. I still remember you getting upset with me because of the document.
She was just making a casual remark. Although she was upset at Si Yiyan for belittling her, her anger disappeared after thinking about how he had made up for it by bleeding. She was filled with regret and heartache.
Holding her in his arms, Si Yiyan coaxed softly. Baby, it was my fault.
His words were rather hurtful. Although he wanted to share weal and woe with her for the rest of his life, he sounded as if he was isting her from his world. She went through painstaking means to get that document just so she could make him happy and yet, all she got was his cold shoulder. It was no wonder that she would be upset.
Pursing her lips, Wen Xinya muttered, It was my fault for refusing to listen to your exnation and insisting on alighting from the car. I caused you to...
She began sobbing again as feelings of regret overwhelmed her immediately. The scene of Si Yiyan taking the bullet for her was deeply etched in her mind, causing her immense sorrow.
Si Yiyanforted her. Dont cry, or youll really be a cat.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter again. Although it was not that funny, she was amused by the fact that he would always say the same thing tofort her whenever she cried.
Chapter 962 - I Must Be Sick
Chapter 962: I Must Be Sick
Sitting on the couch, Si Yiyan fiddled with the dragon-shaped jade piece while watching the equestrianpetition that Gu Yuehan had taken a video recording of. The massive screen size and high resolution made thepetition look much more exciting and dauntingpared to the tablet.
She was sharp, elegant and proud when he met her for the first time at Jo-ramst.
After getting to know her better, he felt that she wasposed, rational, intelligent and full of wisdom.
During her homing party, all the attention was on her and she was just like a resplendent butterfly.
During hering-of-age ceremony, she was full of prestige, ss, elegance, and splendor, just like a glorious phoenix.
Yet, in front of him, she was just like a meek womantender, gentle, coquettish and petty.
In the video, she was now straddling the horse in a suave manner, d in a silver horseback riding attire that entuated her curves and figure. She had one hand on the reign and one hand on the whip, her beautiful brows extending towards the side of her face and her eyes lifted up. She looked proud, confident and full of vigor. Her rosy lips were curled into a sinister smirk and she looked rather intimidating.
The horse was subdued beneath her and subjected to her beckoning. She whipped the horse forcefully and her whip seemed to have cut through the air. It was his first time witnessing her carrying out a sport with such finesse.
He was dazed and fascinated.
He found it a shame that he had missed that scene.
The sounds of someone knocking on the door could be heard.
Come in! Si Yiyan eximed while switching off the crystal disy.
Gu Yuehan pushed the door and entered together with Yueze and Xu Xianghu.
As soon as Xu Xianghu entered the study, he sprinted towards the couch and took a seat before grabbing the cup in front of Si Yiyan impatiently. Ah, Im parched.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and a sullen expression formed on his face.
A cold shiver was sent down Xu Xianghus spine and he moved his hand away from the cup awkwardly. Are you kidding me, Boss? You summoned us at such short notice. Surely youre not going to forbid me from drinking a ss of water?
Si Yiyan grabbed the cup and said coldly, If you want to drink water, pour some for yourself. This is Ginseng tea made by your Sis-inw. It helps with nourishing the blood.
Xu Xianghumented in his head. I hate it when people value lust over brotherhood.
Gu Yuehan raised his eyelids, thinking to himself that his eyes must have been ying tricks on him. He refused to believe that a smug expression appeared on Si Yiyans face.
He could not help but be reminded of the time when Si Yiyan injured his arm. Back then, Wen Xinya had also spent all day serving Si Yiyan, wishing she could take care of all of his needs.
Yueze smiled and said, I didnt expect that Sis-inw would be so meticulous in taking care of others!
His minor injury did not warrant such exaggerated aftercare.
Si Yiyan smiled and raised his eyelids. Yes, your Sis-inw has learned about medical techniques and she knows quite a bit about herbal recipes and nourishing foods.
He sounded rather proud of Wen Xinya, causing the rest to be speechless.
Si Yiyan could not be bothered to care about what they were thinking. After bragging about his gentle, meticulous and virtuous girlfriend, he began talking about serious matters. I got you guys toe here today so that we can discuss something.
He shifted his gaze onto the document on the coffee table, which was the same one that Wen Xinya had won during thepetition.
Apart from Gu Yuehan, no one else knew about it yet.
Yueze stared at the document and asked curiously, Whats this?
Youll find out once you open it. Xu Xianghu grabbed the document and untied the string of the document case before taking out the actual document.
Si Yiyan was not bothered by how rough Xu Xianghu was with handling the document. Instead, he sipped on the ginseng tea smugly. The supposedly bitter ginseng tea seemed to taste better because it was brewed by Wen Xinya. It was just the taste that he preferred.
Xu Xianghu shuddered and stared at the document with his eyes wide open. His eyeballs almost popped out and he looked a little daunting.
Yueze kicked him and said, Hey, Xianghu, its just a document and yet youre so astonished. Where did your bravery go?
Xu Xianghu turned around and stared at Yueze, appalled and dumbfounded. Yueze, pinch me!
Yueze instinctively asked in bewilderment, Are you sick in the head?
Xu Xianghu answered, I must be sick and giddy. Thats why Im hallucinating.
Gu Yuehan smirked, thinking to himself that the two of them were really a match made in heaven. Youre not sick and youre not giddy, either. Of course, you cant possibly be hallucinating because this is indeed the transferral document from Duke Moville.
Yueze was just as astounded as Xu Xianghu was. Did I hear you correctly? Is this really the document?
Gu Yuehan pursed his lips and stared at the document in Xu Xianghus hand. Youll find out if its true once you take a look at it.
Yueze finally recovered from the shock and snatched the document away from Xu Xianghu. As he stared at the red seal, the first thing that came to his mind was that the document must be fake. The next thing that came to mind was that he had to verify the authenticity of the document.
Si Yiyan said coldly, You dont have to authenticate it. This document is genuine.
A sudden silence filled the air.
Apart from theposed Gu Yuehan, Yueze and Xu Xianghu were both flustered and they looked deeply into each others eyes.
Knowing that they had been agitated, Si Yiyan asked, Is there a problem?
After the silence was broken, Xu Xianghu suddenly asked agitatedly, Boss, what exactly is going on? How did you get this document? That Duke Moville is a sly and cunning old fogy. He had ulterior motives for inviting you to the banquet. How could he have given the document to us?
Although Xu Xianghu seemed rather silly, he was actually smart and thoughtful. His intelligence was one of the reasons why he could be one of Lucifers leaders.
A frown creased Yuezes forehead and he remarked, What tricks are Duke Moville getting up to? Although most aristocratic families own such documents, they would be struck with a huge blow if they defy the political order. Hence, these documents have already been regarded as symbols of pride and power by the aristocrats. How could Duke Moville be willing to hand it over?
Russians had never given such documents to foreigners. If word about it was to spread, they might just be used of colluding with foreigners.
He did not feel thrilled or agitated about obtaining the document. Instead, he felt that there was something amiss with it.
Si Yiyan ced the cup back onto the coffee table before saying calmly, I wasnt the one who got this document. Your Sis-inw was the one who obtained it afterpeting with Miss Avrora in horseback riding yesterday.
Unlike Gu Yuehan, who remained cool and collected, Xu Xianghu and Yueze both widened their eyes and gasped in shock, overwhelmed with bewilderment.
Chapter 963 - A True Blue Gigolo
Chapter 963: A True Blue Gigolo
What? Sis-in-Law was the one who obtained that document?
Did she get it just frompeting with Avrora in horseback riding?
Boss, are you kidding us? This is incredible!
Everyone stared at Si Yiyan in apprehension.
Si Yiyan nced at Yueze and Xu Xianghu. I wont ever joke with such stuff. Xinya really is the one who obtained the document. Gu Yuehan was there at the time too. You guys may ask him about what happened.
Actually, he wanted to find out for himself too.
Two pairs of eyes were immediately fixated on Gu Yuehan. Gu Yuehan, what exactly is going on? How did Sis-in-Law get that document from Avrora?
Gu Yuehan stared at them calmly while recounting the process.
They were all stunned speechless after hearing his words.
After finding out that Avrora had stolen the stamp from Duke Moville to seal that duplicated document, Yueze took a deep breath and said, That exins why we got attacked yesterday.
He was sure that it must have been Duke Moville whounched that attack on them. After all, Wen Xinya had provoked the aristocrats and Duke Moville obviously wouldnt let her off. Besides, Si Yiyan was the one holding the document. If they did not get it back on that night, it would be impossible to retrieve it again once Si Yiyan returned home.
Xu Xianghus eyes widened in shock and he stared at Si Yiyan in utter disbelief. He screeched in awe. Sis-in-Law is really impressive. She actually managed to get the document that weve been coveting. Had I known earlier that we could get it from Avrora, I would have kidnapped her and force her into handing it over.
That was too risky. Yueze shook his head at the thought of Wen Xinya teaching Anatoli a lesson. Sis-in-Law is really... He paused for a moment to think of a suitable adjective before continuing, Gutsy!
She was not only brave and courageous to have brazenly defied and gone against Duke Moville, but she was also incredibly motivated and scheming. Although it seemed like a rash decision, she had actually put in painstaking efforts to n each and every move meticulously. One mistake and she would risk losing everything. Just how confident was Sis-in-Law of getting that document?
Gu Yuehan said, Sis-in-Law was just pretending to act rashly in front of Avrora and those wealthy heiresses. Actually, Sis-inw had alreadymunicated with me right from the moment Avrora tried to coerce her intopeting. Sis-in-Laws bravery and my arrangements allowed everything to proceed seamlessly without mistake.
If she was not confident of getting it, why would Si Yiyan have allowed her to act as she pleased?
After hearing Gu Yuehans detailed exnation, Si Yiyan thought about his reaction in the carst night and sighed to himself. He felt that he had overreacted because Gu Yuehan was around to protect her.
After giving the matter some thought, everyone fell silent.
Xu Xianghuughed and said, Hahahaha, with this Document of proof, Lucifer will have a stable position and status in the Russian upper-ss circle. Itll also aid us in expansion and bring about unexpected and massive profits.
Yueze rolled his eyes at him and chastised. Youre really well-built yet simple-minded.
Infuriated, Xu Xianghu retorted. Gigolo, who are you calling simple-minded?
Yueze nced at him and said, Well, if the shoe fits.
Turning as red as a tomato, Xu Xianghu chided. You, you, you... youre just a true blue gigolo.
Gu Yuehan could not help but feel awkward. Were talking about serious matters. Can you stop being silly for a moment?
Si Yiyan rubbed his forehead and his throbbing temples before ordering. Back to the main topic!
As soon as he gave out his threatening orders, Yueze and Xu Xianghu immediately fell silent.
Yueze immediately got into a different role and acted like an intelligent leader. We may have this document now, but we obtained it in a special way. Besides, Duke Movilles interests are concerned, and so are his pride and authority. He wont really let us enjoy the privileges that were supposedly entitled to.
Xu Xianghu snapped in indignation. We already have the document. He cant possibly deny it, can he?
Gu Yuehan said calmly, He wont deny it, but hell definitely pull some dirty and despicable tricks to get it back. This is obvious just from the attack heunched on us yesterday.
Although they were entitled to the privileges, they would still have to depend on the aristocrats. If Duke Moville were to make life difficult for them, they would be greatly restricted.
Xu Xianghu flew into a rage and mmed his hand on the table before springing up from the couch. Thatll depend on whether or not he has what it takes.
Yueze said nonchntly, Trust you to deny that youre simple-minded. All you do is resort to violence to solve problems. Ninth Young Master has never resorted to violence; he would hurt others using non-physical methods. Yet, youve learned nothing from him.
ring at him, Xu Xianghu muttered, Gigolo...
Si Yiyan interjected. Since this document hasnded in my hands, well get to enjoy the privileges stated on this. However, I dont n to use them.
Xu Xianghu asked in disbelief, Boss, what do you mean?
Si Yiyan answered, Xinya has made careful considerations. Duke Moville is losing his power and hes being alienated by the politics. Even if we have the document, we can still keep our extraordinary status in Russia and we wont be implicated. However, Xinya has just arrived in Russia and she doesnt know that much about the situation. The so-called benefits and power are not as simple as they seem to be on the surface. Duke Moville is greedy and ambitious. The marriage could have resulted in a power struggle and, once we enjoy the privileges of this document, well be embroiled in aplicated rtionship with Duke Moville. Thats not the oue that I want.
The crux was Duke Movilles ambitions.
The few of them nodded. Lucifer could secure its footing in both China and Russia because they were powerful enough to stay out of politics. They were forever only involved in machines.
Xu Xianghu said, If thats the case, wouldnt it mean that Sis-inw has risked her life to get this document for nothing?
Gu Yuehan and Yueze looked at him with a dumbfounded expression.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, This document is of no use to us, but its very important to Duke Moville. He actually attacked us for the sake of retrieving it. Clearly, hes bent on getting the document back. I shall wait for him to send the benefits to me.
Once the matter about the document was leaked, Duke Moville would be heavily affected, be it in terms of reputation or status. Not to mention, he might suffer huge damage to his reputation.
Chapter 964 - You Wont Stand to Gain Anything Even If You Bootlick Him to No End
Chapter 964: You Wont Stand to Gain Anything Even If You Bootlick Him to No End
Just as they were chatting, Wen Xinya entered with the medicinal soup.
Xu Xianghu sprung up from the couch and stared at the medicine in the bowl. Sis-inw, what did you make? It smells heavenly.
While talking, he leaned closer and closer towards the soup, seemingly craving for it.
Staring at his gluttony behavior, Wen Xinya answered coldly, Oh, its snake soup that I made for your boss.
She only realized today that the silly Xu Xianghu was not just a dimwit, he was also a glutton. She was at a loss for words to criticize him upon sight of him drooling.
Xu Xianghu stared at the food tray and said with a sheepish grin, Sis-inw, you seem to have made plenty of soup. Ninth Young Master definitely cant finish everything.
He was just trying to say, Sis-inw, please do a kind deed and share some with me!
Xu Xianghus intentions were clear and obvious. Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya glowered at him threateningly and said, Dont worry, your boss wouldnt dare to let my efforts go to waste.
Xu Xianghus face stiffened and he inched closer towards her. Sis-inw, I didnt expect you to have such great culinary skills on top of being pretty, shrewd and proficient in martial arts. Its Boss blessing to have you as his girlfriend.
Xu Xianghu was obviously sucking up to Wen Xinya, who raised her brows and nced at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans lips curled into a smile.
Xu Xianghu was still trying to suck up to Wen Xinya. Sis-inw, youre really impressive. You managed to get that document from Avrora. I have endless respect for you!
Wen Xinya slowly took a seat beside Si Yiyan. The fragrance of the medicinal soup was so appetizing that even Gu Yuehan and Yueze took a second look at it.
Xu Xianghu thumped himself down beside Wen Xinya and giggled. Sis-inw, you have no idea that we possess an extraordinary position in Russia and we enjoy endless glory. However, we still face plenty of restrictions and Boss has racked his brains in order to get that document. Yet... you actually managed to obtain the document that even Boss couldnt get...
Gu Yuehan and Yueze felt a strong and sudden urge to cover their faces and say, I dont know this silly person. He has nothing to do with me!
Si Yiyan raised his brows and thought to himself, Since when have I racked my brains for that document? Is it really appropriate for him to sell me out like this?
Wen Xinya could not help but ce a hand on her forehead, wondering if he would ever sell Si Yiyan one day for the sake of eating.
Xu Xianghu was still trying his best to curry Wen Xinyas favor. He praised her for her smart strategies in teaching Anatoli a lesson and winning Avrora in the horseback ridingpetition. Atst, he concluded. Lucifer is blessed to have a matriarch like you.
Wen Xinya began to feel a little smug and conceited after being praised by Xu Xianghu. Si Yiyan nced at him and said, You wont get a share of the soup even if you bootlick her to no end.
Xu Xianghu was dumbfounded.
Yueze burst intoughter relentlessly.
Even Gu Yuehan was unable to contain his amusement.
Wen Xinya picked up the bowl and scooped some snake soup for Si Yiyan. Snake meat is good for nourishing the blood, strengthening your muscles and clearing your nerve pathways. It also helps with strengthening your nerves and promote longevity. You must have more.
Si Yiyans injuries were not too severe and he did not lose too much blood either. Hence, she did not brew him any soup specifically for nourishing his blood. Hence, she chose to use herbal soups to treat his wound and old ailments.
Si Yiyan smiled and eximed, Its been hard on you, Mdy!
Wen Xinya turned red immediately and nudged him. Whos yourdy, dont spout nonsense!
Hes already begun addressing me in funny ways when I havent even married him yet.
Si Yiyan answered softly, Youve never retorted when Gu Yuehan and the rest addressed you as Sis-inw.
Momentarily speechless, Wen Xinya glowered at him and said, Even food cant stuff your mouth to make you shut up.
Forget it, the only difference is that were not legally married yet.
Watching them flirt right in front of him, Gu Yuehan pretended not to notice and instead darted his eyes all around the ce.
Meanwhile, Xu Xianghu was still staring at the snake soup intently.
The snake soup melted in his mouth and it tasted fresh and fragrant.
Wen Xinya said calmly, By the way, I almost forgot to tell you guys. I identally made an extra bowl when I was cooking the snake soup just now.
Before Wen Xinya could even finish, Xu Xianghu sprung up from the couch and scurried out of the study.
Yueze was slightly slower than him while Gu Yuehan had already opened the door gracefully.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little awkward. It turns out all of Si Yiyans subordinates were gluttons.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Your herbal broth is delicious.
The first time that he tasted the herbal broths brewed by her was at the Mo Family home. Although it tasted good, the fragrance could not conceal its bitterness. After three years, she had be an expert at brewing herbal broths and using them for medicinal purposes. She was also familiar with the medical properties of different herbs and ingredients.
It was no wonder that Gu Yuehan and the rest were such gluttons.
Wen Xinya scooped another bowl for him again before asking, What do you n to do with the document?
Si Yiyan obviously wanted to get the document since he had called Gu Yuehan and the rest over for a discussion.
Si Yiyan answered, Were in control of the situation, but it all depends on how sincere Duke Moville is.
He believed that Duke Moville would look for them sooner orter.
Wen Xinya instantly understood what he meant. Si Yiyan did not n to use the document for the privileges. Instead, he was nning to use it in exchange for better benefits from Duke Moville.
Although she did not quite understand what he wanted, she had faith in his decisions.
Si Yiyan held her hand and said softly, Ill tell you more about the power struggles in Russia and Lucifers current situation another day.
He initially wanted to tell her about those things at ater time. However, he felt that there was no harm in telling her earlier since she was sensible and well aware of the pros and cons.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said smilingly, Alright! Thats what you said. Youre not to go back on your word.
All of her knowledge about Russias current situation was obtained from Liu Yanhua, and it was just bits and pieces. She only knew a small portion of the truth about Lucifer from Si Yiyans vague description. Now that he was willing to tell her more, it meant that he trusted her and recognized her efforts.
Chapter 965 - Henpecked
Chapter 965: Henpecked
Wen Xinya entered the study with a tray of medicine to see that Si Yiyan was reading some documents.
Upon sight of her, Si Yiyan knew that it was time to have his bandages changed. Hence, he ced the documents aside automatically.
Wen Xinya exited with the tray of medicine and nagged. Your wound may be trivial, but you still have to get more rest. Dont overwork yourself.
Although she had been monitoring his schedule and activities for the past two days, she still had to give in a little because he was extremely busy since he was Lucifers leader.
Little nosy parker! Si Yiyan pursed his lips with an icy cold gaze in his eyes. He had to listen to those words of hers several times a day. Whenever she saw him working, she would start nagging at him. Instead of feeling annoyed, he felt rather blissful to have someone show him concern all the time.
Wen Xinya immediately got displeased. Who are you calling a nosy parker? If it werent because of the fact that youre injured, I wouldnt be bothered to care about you.
The doctor mentioned before that Si Yiyan would suffer a rpse whenever he was not careful. Hence, she had been extremely nervous every day ever since he got injured.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, All you do is poke your nose in my business and stop me from doing this and that. You tell me to be careful of this and that too. If youre not being nosy, what are you?
Staring at him, Wen Xinya gritted her teeth, though she was speechless.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms smilingly and bit her ear gently. He said softly, I heard a new word yesterday and I quite like it.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, What is it?
Si Yiyan bit her ear and answered, Henpecked!
During a Lucifer gatheringst night, Yueze called him and got him to go over, after which he turned him down and said, Theres alcohol at the gathering. Im still injured. Im henpecked and your Sis-inw is a strict wife!
Although he sounded self-righteous, Yueze was amused by it and heughed uncontrobly.
Upon hearing her words, Wen Xinya burst intoughter and eximed, Good that you know!
Si Yiyan had an exceptionally glib tongue and he would even avoid disgusting and lewd sweet nothings.
Si Yiyan said softly, Let me see the wound on your arm.
Wen Xinya refuted. Youd better not. Ive already applied some ointment and it doesnt hurt anymore.
She was clearly there to help him apply medicine on his wound and yet, he ended up getting worried about her instead. Her wound was really not severe at all and it had already healed after being disinfected and two days worth of medication. However, it still looked daunting because of the mark it left behind on her delicate skin.
Si Yiyan answered softly, Good!
While talking, he lifted her sleeve to see that there was a thin bandage wrapped around her arm. He unwrapped it and saw that the swelling had already gone down. A scab had already formed over the welt and her skin looked badly ruptured.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and thought to himself, The skin that I spent so much time, effort, money and care on, has actually be ruined. I wouldnt even dare to be rough with her, for fear that I would hurt her.
It wont be nice if it scars.
Wen Xinya said, The doctor said that there will be no scars if I take care of it carefully.
She knew that Si Yiyans heart was aching because of the fact that the tender skin of hers which he treasured, was now damaged.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips and remained silent with an icy cold gaze in his eyes.
Wen Xinya said softly, Ill help you apply some medicine.
Wen Xinya lifted up his sleeve slowly to reveal his bandaged wound. She carefully removed the bandage which was stained with blood. However, she heaved a sigh of relief because there were no longer any major issues.
While disinfecting his wound carefully, Wen Xinya asked softly, Does it hurt?
Shaking his head, Si Yiyan answered, It doesnt.
Wen Xinya blew some air on his wound and rolled her eyes. I knew you would say that. Your skin is suffering.
Si Yiyanughed again.
Wen Xinya scrutinized his wound and applied the medicine carefully. Your wound is healing well.
The pain seemed to slowly disappear. Its because you did a good job at taking care of me, Mdy.
Actually, she had been taking care of him meticulously throughout the past two days and she would remember to apply medicine for him every night and day. She would also feed him with nourishing herbal soups.
Wen Xinya had already gotten used to hearing him address that way and she would roll her eyes at him whenever he did that. She felt that it was way too old-fashionedpared to other endearing terms like Darling or Wifey.
However, she knew that Si Yiyan liked addressing her that way because of a reason.
Mdy signified that she was his.
Si Yiyan watched as she carefully wrapped his wound in gauze.
Wen Xinya looked up and said, Yan, this is the third time.
It was his third time risking his life for her.
She would always remember it.
Having understood what she meant , he said softly, I remember too. Its the third time.
It was the third time that he had failed to protect her and allowed her to get hurt.
To him, it was considered failure and a shame.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she was at a sudden loss for words. Her throat became dry and she was overwhelmed by the thirst. Silly.
Si Yiyan stared at her hazy and beautiful eyes that were watery and glistening like crystals.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.
Si Yiyan asked with a frown, Whats the matter?
Duke Moville is here with Miss Avrora. Theyre waiting for you in the living room.
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan and thought to herself, Si Yiyan has indeed made the right guess. Duke Moville could no longer take it. Its only been two days since the banquet and hes already here.
With a sullen expression on his face, Si Yiyan said, Come meet Duke Moville together with me.
Wen Xinya dly agreed.
Chapter 966 - Duke Moville Pays a Personal Visit
Chapter 966: Duke Moville Pays a Personal Visit
Since Duke Moville was an aristocrat, Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya had to make sure that they paid close attention to their social etiquette when greeting their visitors, regardless of the reason. Otherwise, their reputation would be affected and others would make a joke out of their pride in Chinese manners.
Wen Xinya returned to her room to change out of her casual outfit before putting on some light and elegant makeup. She allowed her long tresses to drape down her back and she secured it with a beautiful floral hairpin that was made of jade and had long tassels that ended at her earlobe. She exuded an inexplicable grace and beauty.
Si Yiyan put on the mask for her before they made an appearance together.
Duke Moville was seated in front of the coffee table and holding onto his cane with a deadpan expression. He looked cool and calm, but he was constantly rubbing the scaled serpents eyes with his thumb.
Avrora stood beside him, d in a long lc dress which had a toga, bandeau design that made her cleavage look absolutely full and alluring. The tulle of the dress made her waist look slender and the epitome of European beauty. It was no wonder that she was branded as the most beautiful woman in Russia.
Si Yiyan walked towards them together with Wen Xinya. Its such an honor to have you here, Duke Moville.
Duke Moville stood up and said courteously, Dont say that. Youre being too formal, Rex.
Si Yiyan said, When I heard that you came by for a visit I felt incredibly honored. I initially wanted toe and receive you personally but Be was busy changing, so there was a dy. He then nced at Wen Xinya and chided softly. Women are just so troublesome!
Although he seemed to be berating her and ming her, his gaze was full of affection.
Wen Xinya could not help but glower at him coquettishly. Duke Moville is a Russian aristocrat. He might just me you for being too casual if we dont show him due respect.
Although she seemed to be jesting, there were hidden meanings to her words.
Duke Moville tightened his grip on the cane and smiled. Miss Be, youre really standing on ceremony with me. I came here especially with Avrora, simply because I want her to apologize to you. Not only has she offended you during the banquet, she even injured you. I feel really bad and guilty about that.
The two of them made me wait in the living room for half an hour and yet, they just brushed me off with a few sentences. There are so many hidden meanings in this Miss Bes words and shepletely disregards my status and power as an aristocrat.
However, there was nothing he could do since he was in a disadvantageous person. The only thing he could do was to swallow his pride and deal with it. It was also the reason he brought Avrora along today.
Avrora greeted Wen Xinya courteously ording to a Russian aristocratic etiquette. Good afternoon, Miss Be.
Wen Xinya answered, Long time no see, Miss Avrora. I hope youre well.
Avrora shuddered and thought to herself, Well? How could I be well? Im covered in injuries that are causing me immense pain and Ive fallen out of Grandpas favor. My sisters are sneering at me and they even audaciously bully me. On top of that... Im about to face a tragic fate.
However, she nheless apologized to Wen Xinya politely. Hanging her head low, she said softly, Miss Be, please forgive me for everything that I did to you.
She made herself look as submissive as possible.
Wen Xinya could not help but be greatly taken aback. Previously, Duke Moville had already made Avrora apologize to Wen Xinya for being rude during the banquet. She remembered that Avrora had performed the same etiquette but held her head up high and appeared proud and arrogant, full of a sense of superiority.
Yet, at this moment, she was hanging her head low and hiding her emotions. Even her spine had curled up and she hadpletely swallowed her pride. Within just two days, there was such a drastic change in her attitude. Clearly... losing the document had made her lose everything. She was not living well in the Dukes residence at all.
Realizing that Wen Xinya did not answer her, Avrora remained in her position and continued, Miss Be, please dont hold it against me. Please forgive me for my rash behavior.
Duke Moville remained silent while seated by the side. His only purpose of bringing Avrora was to win Rexs and Bes sympathy. He was trying to show his submissiveness. As the saying goes, You never hit a smiling face. He felt that the discussion would proceed smoothly so long as they had a good attitude.
Wen Xinya guffawed. Staring at Duke Moville with glistening eyes, she said, Youre really formal, Duke Moville. During the banquet, youve already apologized to me andpensated me for Miss Avroras rude behavior. Since Ive epted your apology back then, Ive already let this matter slide.
However, she did not mention if she was going to forgive Avrora or not.
Avrora nodded subconsciously and bit her lip tightly.
Wen Xinya caught sight of the look of resentment in Avroras gray eyes, though she did not take it to heart.
Duke Moville understood that she had epted his apology but did not have intentions to forgive Avrora. Finding her to be sly and intelligent, he quickly changed the subject and asked concernedly, Miss Be, has your injury gotten better?
Wen Xinya answered politely, Thank you for your concern, Duke Moville. My wound has already healed and there are no longer any major issues.
By bringing Avrora along with him to visit them personally, Duke Moville was just trying to take the initiative to show his submissiveness so that Si Yiyan would obviously give him some face.
Indeed, he was old and conniving.
Duke Moville slid a jade box towards Wen Xinya and said, This is some medicated cream that Ive brought for you from the president. It has better efficacies than the one I gave you previously, Miss Be.
Knowing that Si Yiyan valued Wen Xinya greatly, Duke Moville had no choice but to reevaluate her and see her in a different light. His decision to make Avrora apologize to Wen Xinya and give her the medicated cream, was all to show his respect for her and use the gesture to please Si Yiyan.
Duke Moville was observing Si Yiyans actions while speaking to Wen Xinya and, although there was a mask, Duke Moville could tell that Si Yiyan was staring at the box coldly, making him take a deep breath. He had made the right gamble!
There was no weakness of Rex that he could target, and pleasing him was a tall order. However, the results would be brilliant so long as he found the right method.
That was to tackle Be!
She was Rexs only weakness.
Wen Xinya smiled and thanked him. Thank you, Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya gasped and thought to herself that Duke Moville was really not to be belittled. Although he was trying to please Si Yiyan, he still upheld his pride and mannerisms of an aristocrat. All of his actions seemed reasonable.
Chapter 967 - Publicly Embarrassing Him in Front of Everyone
Chapter 967: Publicly Embarrassing Him in Front of Everyone
The atmosphere became warmer.
Avrora retreated and took a seat beside Duke Moville. She hung her head low and would asionally nce up with an inexplicable look in her eyes.
She would asionally gaze at Si Yiyan affectionately.
Her behavior made Wen Xinya feel extremely disgusted. Fortunately, Si Yiyan focused all of his attention on her.
Unable to stand it, she stared at Avrora childishly with raised brows in a bid to provoke her.
Just like she had expected, Avrora could no longer hold it in and allowed her feelings of anger and resentment to show.
Of course, both Duke Moville and the intelligent Si Yiyan knew that they were provoking each other.
Si Yiyan was pleased with Duke Movilles appropriate behavior and no longer appeared stern. Instead, he smiled and said, Duke Moville, you came by so abruptly that I have nothing much to serve you with. Since Be is good at brewing tea, Ill get her to serve you with some fragrant tea. Dont mind us, Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya gave Si Yiyan the side-eye. She understood what he meant.
During the banquet, Duke Moville made Avrora brew some tea and even bragged about her skills. Hence, Si Yiyan decided to do the same.
Indeed, he was petty and vicious!
But, she liked it!
Momentarily stunned, Duke Moville recovered from the shock and gave it some thought. Despite being upset about it, he kept his smile on and said, I didnt expect that Miss Be would be good at tea-brewing too. Seems like I embarrassed myself by bragging about Avroras tea-brewing skills during the banquet previously.
Si Yiyan smiled and remained silent.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Im just a wild child and my skills are mediocre. I cantpare to Miss Avrora who has learned the proper technique of brewing tea.
Previously, Duke Moville brought up the fact that Avrora had specially hired a professional tea brewer to teach her how to brew tea. Hence,pared to Avrora, Wen Xinyas tea brewing skills seemed a little casual since she had only casually learned from Old Mr. Mo.
Duke Moville obviously wouldnt be so silly as to think that her skills were really inferior. Miss Be, youre really modest. You Chinese are the experts in brewing tea.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, In that case, I shall embarrass myself.
The maids changed the charcoal stove and ced the water on it to bring it to the boiling point. Wen Xinya ced the tea cake on top of the small fire to dry it and grind it into powder before sifting it. Once the water began to boil, she began brewing it.
She was extremely skillful and graceful when brewing the tea and with finesse, she brought out the aroma of the tea leaves.
Duke Movilles face stiffened. He had heard about the method that she used to brew tea before, and he knew that it was an ancient technique used during the Song Dynasty. It was difficult and required the precise temperature, me, and quality of water. It could only be performed by a high-skilled brewer who could refine every detail to perfection.
Unlike Avrora, she did not go through the standard protocol of learning how to brew tea.
However, there was a clear contrast in skills.
She was obviously trying to insult him under the pretext of serving him tea.
Duke Moville stared at her as she carried herself with grace and poise. It was apparent that she was well-mannered.
He nced at Avrora, who was nothing except a pretty face. She was inferior to Wen Xinya in terms of elegance and manners.
He suddenly felt ashamed at the thought of how confident he was previously. He was even thick-skinned enough to suggest that Si Yiyan marry Avrora. He felt extremely silly.
He heard of that certain Chinese tea brewing technique that had long stopped being passed down. The fact that she could master it meant that she was not only well educated but was also from a wealthy and prestigious family.
Even Avrora was greatly taken aback. She stared at Avrora in astonishment and suddenly felt ashamed. She was full of herself and put herself on a pedestal. Yet, she lost to Wen Xinya time and time again. She was overwhelmed with feelings of indignation.
Si Yiyan rested his chin in his hand and enjoyed the scene before him instead of disturbing her.
Soon, the tea was brewed and Wen Xinya poured it into the cups before cing them in front of each and every one. She smiled and said, Ive embarrassed myself. Duke Moville, please dont mind the fact that my tea-brewing skill is inferior.
Duke Moville smiled and said, The tea is light in color and the taste is smooth. The fragrance of the tea lingers in my mouth for a long time. Its such an eyeopener.
He was not exaggerating at all. Chinese tea techniques were popr all over the world, especially amongst the wealthy and prestigious aristocrats. Duke Moville was no exception. He had a penchant for tea and knew quite a bit about it. Hence, he was rather surprised at Wen Xinyas skill.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, You tter me, Duke Moville.
She then nced at Avrora who was beside Duke Moville.
Avroras face grew sullen and bit her lip without uttering a single word.
Si Yiyan picked up the tea, looked at it, and gave it a taste before saying smilingly, Turns out its my favorite Wuyiyan tea. The orange is bright and clear like agate. Its fragrance lingers in my mouth too. Wonderful.
Wen Xinya turned shy immediately. Although she admitted that she was good at tea-brewing, she could not help but feel like a potter who praised his own pot.
A petnt expression formed on Duke Movilles face. Previously, Si Yiyan had merely made a brief remark about her impable tea-brewing skills. It was not as borate as this.
Si Yiyan ignored the expression on Duke Movilles face and instead, held Wen Xinya in his arms while smiling smugly. He asked proudly, When did you learn how to brew tea using that ancient Dou technique? Why didnt you tell me? How do you n topensate me for letting me find outst?
He was displeased about the fact that he was not the first to taste the tea brewed by her using that technique.
Wen Xinya glowered at him and pulled his arm down. Your injury hasnt healed yet. The doctor said that you shouldnt move about.
It would be terrible if he aggravated his wound by putting an arm around her shoulder.
Si Yiyanughed out loud.
Duke Movilles face stiffened and he frantically asked, Is Rex injured?
Duke Moville kept his guard up as an ominous feeling filled him. He could not guess Wen Xinyas purpose for bringing up his injury.
Rexs injury definitely had something to do with the gunmen whom he had sent. He was initially nning to pretend not to know about the injury. However, now that Wen Xinya had mentioned it, he ought to show some concern.
However, it would definitely lead to the topic of the attack. The situation was extremely disadvantageous to him. He had a hard time building his advantages and yet, Wen Xinya ruined it.
Wen Xinya was indeed not to be belittled.
She was indeed Duke Movilles jinx.
Chapter 968 - The Competition Begins
Chapter 968: The Competition Begins
The fragrant aroma of tea filled the room. Avrora felt a sudden tension in her chest and she held the white, zed teacup in her hand, in which the tea bubbles seemed to form a beautiful flower.
She had always been proud and haughty. However, when her pride was taken as a joke by Wen Xinya, she felt extremely insulted and embarrassed. So what if she was jealous and angry? Without her grandfathers love and attention, she was nothing. How then could shepare to Wen Xinya?
In fact,e tomorrow... she would be sent to the bed of a pervert and subjected to his torment, just so Duke Moville could stand to gain some benefits. Next... she would be a high-ss prostitute of the upper-ss society, surrounded by filthy and disgusting men from all walks of life. She would be their ything and the tool they could use to vent their sexual frustrations.
She had practically plunged from Heaven to Hell.
She could not help but look up at Wen Xinya.
She then heard Wen Xinya say in a cold and menacing voice which was a little threatening, Some idiot actually attacked Rex and me when we were on our way home from Duke Movilles banquet. In order to protect me, Rex suffered a bullet to his arm.
Avrora instinctively looked up at Si Yiyan, disappointed to realize that she could not see his expression because his features were concealed by his mask.
An icy cold gaze formed in Duke Movilles eyes, though he did not show his emotions on his face. Pretending to be shocked, he said, I didnt expect that Rex would get attacked after attending the banquet. I feel really guilty about that.
He picked up the teacup and sipped on the tea carefully while ncing at Wen Xinya through his peripheral vision. He could not read her at all and wondered if she had intentionally mentioned Si Yiyans injury.
He could not help but keep his guard up against Wen Xinya, whom he deemed to be intelligent and cunning.
Indeed, the people around Rex are all capable and shrewd.
Si Yiyan smirked coldly, his dragon mask making him look daunting.
Wen Xinya smiled silently while seated beside Si Yiyan.
Appearing a little more rxed, Duke Moville asked concernedly, Hows your injury, Rex?
To Duke Movilles difort, the two of them remained silent. Although he could remain calm about the matter regarding his injury, he still felt helpless because of the fact that he was not in a dominant position.
Si Yiyan answered coldly, Im fine, no major problems!
His cold answer was representative of his refusal to answer other questions.
They were all smart people who understood what each other meant. Since Wen Xinya had mentioned the matter about Si Yiyans injury, regardless of the reason, it meant that Duke Moville could not just take it that nothing had happened. Hence, he said nonchntly, Rex, I bet you didnt know that something also happened to our family a few days after the banquet.
Wen Xinya refilled their cups with tea smilingly, her mask covering the rest of her face. Since only her smile could be seen, making her look a little daunting.
Si Yiyan gently sipped and tasted the tea without answering him.
Despite being ignored, Duke Moville did not take it to heart. Instead, he continued, I dont know who it was, but that person definitely has a grudge against the Moville Family. He actually ced more than forty corpses in front of the Duke Moville Residences doorstep and arranged them in a single file. It made everyone in the residence flustered and terrified. Weve been tightening security and Ive also sent someone to check up on it.
Everyone knew the truth, but concrete evidence was still the key.
Without any solid proof, Si Yiyan could just shirk the responsibility.
It didnt matter whether Si Yiyan believed it or not, for all Duke Moville needed to do was to make his stand known.
Wen Xinya covered her mouth and widened her eyes in disbelief. Gosh! That actually happened? I cant believe there are still people whod dare to challenge and provoke the aristocrats in Russia. Who has that audacity?
Si Yiyan exined softly, The situation in Russia is not as peaceful as that in China. The aristocrats here are all involved in power struggles and there are inner management issues too. Sometimes, they would resort to any means to attack their enemies.
Wen Xinya still found it rather unbelievable.
Duke Moville agreed. Youre right, Rex.
ncing at Duke Moville, Si Yiyan said calmly, Such behavior is utterly disrespectful to the aristocrats. Duke Moville, have you found out who the culprit is yet?
His voice was cold and austere. In fact, it sent a cold chill down everyones spine.
Duke Moville tightened his grip on his cane and said with a sigh, Currently, we dont have any clues yet, but after hearing about the attack mentioned by Miss Be, I realize that the two incidents are very coincidental. Im just wondering if theyre rted at all.
His words sounded reasonable and he did not allow himself to be implicated though he did not shirk any responsibility at all. He made it sound as if he were a victim as well. Wen Xinya could not help but find that slyness indeed came with age.
If he were to remain silent throughout, he might arouse the suspicion of others. However, by talking about it openly, he made himself seem like he had a clear conscience.
Monarchs of wealthy and prestigious families indeed had their own ways of handling matters in an appropriate manner.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, Great minds think alike, Duke Moville.
Duke Moville was rendered speechless.
Si Yiyan said menacingly in an austere tone, Duke Moville, youd better check up on this thoroughly. Not only are the corpses a threat and challenge to your authority, but it also insults your pride, and that lesson is asserting dominance over you as well. Clearly, this person has a hidden agenda.
He had long expected that Duke Moville would make excuses. However, he would soon make Duke Moville pay for everything.
Duke Moville answered, Ive already sent my people to check on this. I definitely wont spare whoever dares to disrespect the Moville Family and challenge our authority.
He sounded extremely stern by the end of his sentence, and he knocked his cane against the ground forcefully with a loud and threatening thud.
Avrora, who had been living under the pressure of respecting the stern Duke Moville ever since she was a child, began shivering uncontrobly.
Si Yiyan said softly, Be didnt get injured during the attack, but she was badly frightened. Duke Moville, please inform me after you find out who the culprit is. I wont let off anyone who has the audacity to provoke me.
His sharp and astringent tone was rather hair-raising.
Duke Movilles pupils constricted abruptly and an icy cold gaze formed in his gray eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, Rest assured, Rex. Ill be sure to inform you should I find out anything.
The two of them brushed each other off in a mindless manner, though it was intentional.
Chapter 969 - Kneeling on the Ground and Begging for Forgiveness
Chapter 969: Kneeling on the Ground and Begging for Forgiveness
The atmosphere became a little tense.
The fragrance of tea filled the air, which also became moist.
Si Yiyan fiddled with the zed teacup which was glossy and made of porcin. It looked beautiful and realistic.
The mask covered the expression on his face and the crisp and hard lines highlighted his pronounced features. The more nonchnt he behaved, the harder it was for anyone to guess what was on his mind. He looked rather mysterious and unpredictable.
Wen Xinya remained seated beside him, her rosy lips curling into a tender smile that seemed a little cold. She was quiet and refined, yet still well-mannered and poised.
The two of them were exceptionallypatible with each other.
Duke Movilles eyes lit up and he gently stroked the eyes of the serpent on his cane, wondering how he should break the tension of the ambiance.
Meanwhile, a look of resentment and jealousy formed on the face of Avrora, who was seated beside Duke Moville. She subconsciously stared at Wen Xinya menacingly.
This is the woman who caused me to fall from Heaven to Hell.
I detest her to the core and wish I could devour her and rip her bones and tendons apart.
At this moment, Avrora sensed an icy cold gaze being fixed on her face and she instinctively raised her head to meet the ssy, gray eyes belonging to her grandfather.
She subconsciously shivered and nced at Wen Xinya. Miss Be, please forgive me for my ignorance when provoking and challenging you to a horseback riding contest. I even challenged Rexs authority by forcing you to use the Lucifer matriarchal token as a stake.
After beating around the bush all day, they finally revealed their true purpose of visit. Wen Xinya picked up her teacup and sipped on some tea quietly instead of answering her.
Si Yiyan did the same.
Their reactions made Avroras body stiffen gradually.
Duke Movilleughed and said, Avrora has always beenpetitive because of the way I taught her ever since she was young. Hence, she acted insensibly this time. I usually let her, but I didnt expect her to end up hurting Miss Be and she was even so brazen as to steal the Moville Familys stamp to inappropriately seal a document that she shouldnt have.
Avroras apology led them to the main topic in a non-abrupt manner. Feeling a little awkward, Wen Xinya had no choice but to say, Pardon my ignorance, but I dont understand what you mean, Duke Moville.
Although she knew that Avrora was the one who stamped the document and forged Duke Movilles signature, she obviously wouldnt express it openly. She had to pretend that she assumed the document was sealed by Duke Moville himself.
Since Duke Moville had already brought it up, he had to continue exining it. Since Avrora forced you topete with her and even used the Moville Familys privilege transferral document as a stake, this is all Avroras fault for taking matters into her own hands. She was the one who stole the stamp and stamped it onto the document. I only found out about it at ater time.
It was not Duke Movilles first timemunicating with Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya and he knew that the both of them were scheming and sly, respectively. He was not confident of getting the document back from him at all.
However, he had to get that document back.
There were plenty of power struggles between aristocratic families, who often went toe-to-toe against each other. As one of the most renowned aristocrats, he held power, pride and authority. However, he had already lost most of the power handed down by his ancestors.
Hence, for several years, he had been stepping on eggshells around the upper-ss society. Yet... the silly Avrora actually used their prized possession and proof of power as a stake for the bet between her and Wen Xinya. If word about it were to spread to others, they would suffer a huge blow.
Ah! Wen Xinya shrieked in horror, as if she was in utter disbelief. Miss Avrora actuallymitted such an outrageous thing. Oh my god... its unbelievable.
She refused to say anything else.
Avrora shivered ufortably as if she was being pricked by a million needles. Hanging her head low, she swallowed her pride and said, I acted inappropriately previously and became a great sinner. She clenched her jaw and knelt in front of Wen Xinya before pleading. Miss Be, please return that document to the Moville Family. Well be very grateful to you.
At this juncture, she was prepared to go all out just to get the document back, regardless of what it took. Reason being... the only way to fall back in favor with Duke Moville was by getting the document back. That was the only way she could avoid the fate of bing a pathetic and filthy woman.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya stood up immediately and avoided Avrora. She then leaped into Si Yiyans arms and said, Miss Avrora, youre putting me in a spot. Get up, quickly!
Si Yiyan nced at Avrora and frowned without saying a word.
Duke Moville nced at her casually, not expressing any opinion about Avroras actions. To him, kneeling down was no big deal so long as they could get the document back.
However...
He shifted his gaze onto Si Yiyan. He could tell from their attitudes that they obviously didnt buy it.
Avrora pleaded. Miss Be, I know I was wrong, but Im willing to pay any price as long as you agree to return the document.
Yes, any price!
Avrora gripped her skirt tightly, overwhelmed with feelings of misery and humiliation. She was Avrora, Duke Movilles favorite granddaughter and the subject of everyones envy. She had never expected that she would one day kneel shamelessly before the Chinese woman she despised.
Everything seemed to be just like a nightmare. However, she had no choice but to do so. It was the only way she could get the document back. Hence, she couldnt let it go.
Chapter 970 - Endless Prestige and Authority
Chapter 970: Endless Prestige and Authority
Wen Xinya stared at Avrora who was kneeling on the ground submissively. Before this, she would never believe that the haughty and arrogant Avrora would ever kneel before her.
God knows how terrible of a plight Avrora must be in now that she had lost the document. However, Wen Xinya did not sympathize with her at all because she was the one who nned everything from the start. If Avrora did not flirt with Si Yiyan back then and even made her use Lucifers matriarchal token as a stake, she would not have set Avrora up.
Avrora had brought it all upon herself.
Since she kept mum, Si Yiyan would obviously do the same too. He smirked and picked up a honeydew cube using a toothpick before feeding it to Wen Xinya. Is it sweet?
After eating the honeydew, Wen Xinya nodded and answered, Yes!
Si Yiyanughed out loud.
Duke Moville watched as Si Yiyan behaved intimately with Wen Xinya, fearing that they would brush him off. Miss Be, you have no idea how much that document means to us. It represents our familys power and authority. Avrora harmed our interests by stealing the stamp and using it for her own use. So, this document is very important to us. Miss Be, please return it to us. Were willing to pay the price.
He felt that his words should weigh more than Avroras.
Despite knowing that the document was in Si Yiyans hands, he felt that it would be better to tackle Wen Xinya instead.
Wen Xinya nced at Avrora for a moment before saying, I see. Seems like Miss Avrora was really audacious.
However, she still did not mention a thing about returning the document.
An icy cold gaze formed in Duke Movilles eyes.
Avrora knelt on the ground, feeling stuck in a spot for she did not know if she should get up or not. Her body stiffened and she was overwhelmed with a mix of emotions.
Just as Duke Moville was about to say something, Wen Xinya fiddled with the Lucifer matriarchal token on her ear and suddenly turned at look at Si Yiyan. Yan, is there a special significance behind this earring you gave me?
Duke Moville could no longer say what he wanted to.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and exined, Duke Movilles stamp represents his familys power and prestige? This earring of yours represents your status as Lucifersdy in-charge. It symbolizes endless prestige and power.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she said, Does it mean that Ill be bringing shame to Lucifer and be theughing stock of the Russian aristocrats if I lose this earring? Does it mean that Ill ruin Lucifers pride and reputation and cause you shame, too?
She sounded rather agitated and her voice was shrilling and high-pitched.
Si Yiyan answered softly, Exactly.
Appearing flustered, Wen Xinya patted her chest and pretended to feel thankful. Fortunately, I won against Miss Avrora during the horseback ridingpetition. Otherwise, the results would be dire.
A mix of emotions formed in Si Yiyans eyes.
Her words made Duke Movilles face stiffen. It was clear what she meant. She was trying to say that the earring was just as important to Lucifer as the document was to the Moville Family. Avrora was the one who initiated thepetition and demand that she use the earring as a stake. Now that Avrora had lost, Wen Xinya was not to be med either.
Even Avrora stared at her in disbelief,pletely dumbfounded.
Wen Xinya finally recovered from the shock and immediately stood up angrily. ring at Avrora, she chastised. Miss Avrora, youre being too much. It turns out you had ill intentions forpelling me to use Lucifers matriarchal token as a stake in ourpetition. You were bent on embarrassing Rex. You...
Exasperated beyond words, Wen Xinya panted heavily while pointing her fair and tender finger at Avrora.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up, not expecting Wen Xinya to be so quick-witted.
Avrora immediately got goosebumps after being used. Her lips trembled and just as she was about to speak, she realized that she did not know what to say at all.
Not only was Avrora shocked, but even Duke Moville also said in bewilderment, Miss Be, youre mistaken. Avrora only made a rash and insensible decision in a moment of recklessness. She didnt have other intentions. Otherwise, she wouldnt have used the document as a stake.
Duke Moville did not expect to be attacked by Wen Xinya again before the matter about the document had even progressed. Once Avrora was truly used to have been harboring ill intentions, it would be impossible to settle the issue.
However, Wen Xinya was long infuriated beyond senses and she obviously wouldnt listen to Duke Movilles exnation. She glowered at Avrora and said, Miss Avrora, if I lost Lucifers matriarchal token and brought shame to Rex, Rex probably wouldnt let me off easily either. How dare you be so vicious.
Avrora snapped out of her trance and said frantically, Miss Be, please dont be mistaken. I only wanted you to use the earring as a bet because I found it beautiful. I didnt mean anything else...
She did not expect Wen Xinya to be such a tough nut to crack, and so shrewd as to one-up her and Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya retorted angrily. As if Id believe you. Others may not recognize Lucifers matriarchal token, but as a Russian aristocrat and the heiress of the Moville Family, you cant be so ignorant as to be unaware.
Her words rendered Avrora speechless. If she were to insist that she did not know that it was the matriarchal token, it would seem like she was a silly hillbilly. Hence, she turned red in anxiety.
Duke Moville did not know how to exin it either.
ring daggers at Avrora, Wen Xinya continued, I initially thought that you and Duke Moville paid us a visit out of genuine sincerity and I was just about to return the document to you. Yet, you were actually just harboring ill intentions right from the start. Youre being too much.
Duke Movilles face stiffened. Although she had taken the moral high ground, he knew that the two of them had never intended to let him have the document so easily.
Avrora could no longer say the words that she wanted to to exin herself and beg for forgiveness.
On the verge of tears, Wen Xinya continued angrily, You... you people are too much. Are you just bullying me because Im a weak woman? You refuse to stick to your word and youre the ones who harbored ill intentions from the start. You were the one who clearly lost and yet, you still came forth to bully me...
Chapter 971 - Rex Is Really Infuriated!!!
Chapter 971: Rex Is Really Infuriated!!!
She was behaving just like a recalcitrant girl throwing a tantrum.
Duke Movilles face stiffened and he had no choice but to admit defeat and feel ashamed. Despite knowing that it was all just an act staged by Wen Xinya who merely wanted him to lose the right to demand for the document to be returned, he was at aplete loss for words.
Once again, he found out something new about Wen Xinya. She could fight, wield a gun, put on an act, had a sharp tongue and was multi-talented.
Avrora could not help but feel a little shocked and anxious. She said in a feeble voice, Miss Be, please listen to my exnation. I really didnt mean anything else. I hope you wont get the wrong idea. I hereby apologize to you for my mistakes, Miss Be.
Wen Xinya could not even bother processing her words. Her mask hid her face, but not the tears in her eyes. Her rosy lips quivered and she seemed as if she had just cried out of anger after being bullied, all pitiful and vulnerable.
Avrora turned to look at Rex affectionately with tears in her eyes. Rex, you must believe me. I really didnt mean anything else. You were the one who misunderstood me, Miss Be...
Wen Xinya quivered in anger, thinking to herself, This shameless bitch Avrora. How dare she seduce my man right in front of me. Horrendous.
Duke Moville quickly said, Rex, look, this is just a misunderstanding...
Si Yiyan ignored Avrora and he immediately appeared stern and austere. Duke Moville, what do you mean?
Having lived to such an old age, Duke Moville was extremely scheming and sly.
Si Yiyan continued coldly, Both Miss Avrora and Be were willing parties to the horseback ridingpetition and everyone was there to witness it as well. Besides... Be never wanted to race in the first ce, but Miss Avrora was the one whopelled her to. In order toply with her, Be even hurt her arm in the process. Duke Moville, what are you trying to do by bringing Avrora here to ask for the stake to be returned to you?
Duke Moville frantically said, Dont get me wrong, Rex. Actually, its just that the document is way too important to the Moville Family. Thats why were so thick-skinned to visit you and ask for it back. He then looked at Wen Xinya sincerely and said, Miss Be, I hereby apologize for my mistakes if I have offended you.
Wen Xinya pouted and ignored him.
Duke Moville felt a little awkward.
Si Yiyan ced the teacup back onto the teapoy. However, it soon fell onto the ground and shattered into bits, producing a loud and crisp noise that seemed to be amplified because of the silent and tension-filled living room.
Duke Movilles pupils constricted and he stopped stroking his cane.
Avrora shivered uncontrobly, overwhelmed with fear.
No one knew if Si Yiyan had done it on purpose or not.
Si Yiyan quipped coldly. Duke Moville, I respect you because youre a Russian aristocrat who has contributed greatly to Russia. Do you know what kind of people I detest the most?
Duke Moville was at a loss for words. Si Yiyan was obviously not giving him anymore face.
Si Yiyan continued, I utterly detest those who ask for more than they should. I believe that Ill pay others back in double if they respect me. However, if they provoke me, Ill be sure to fall out with them with no consideration of any ties.
Despite being well-mannered, Duke Movilles face grew sullen and he questioned, Rex, what do you mean?
Did that mean that he would be falling out with Duke Moville? Duke Moville nced at Avrora, who was sprawled all across the ground, before taking a look at Wen Xinya, who was seated beside Si Yiyan. His gaze turned icy cold.
This silly piece of garbage! Shespletely useless and ipetent.
No wonder Rex doesnt like her either.
He suddenly discovered that he had made the wrong decision by bringing Avrora along to visit Rex today.
Si Yiyan hollered. Duke Moville, do allow me to remind you. Youre going overboard!
His short and concise sentenceprised of various meanings. It was both evidence of his confidence in himself and a warning to Duke Moville. In fact, it was also a threat to him. He did not regard the aristocratic hierarchy at all.
Duke Movilles face grew sullen. Whatever he said did not matter, for he had already lost the upper hand.
Si Yiyan continued, Lucifer spans across Russia and China. Although weve been refraining from trouble, it doesnt mean that were timid or cowardly. Duke Moville, if you continue cornering us, dont me me for falling out with you. Heughed and continued, Duke Moville, I have nothing to lose.
He was clearly threatening them.
Duke Moville answered, Rex, you must be joking. I didnt intend topel you at all. Avrora has been spoiled rotten by me. Ill definitely teach her a lesson when were home.
He simply meant that Avrora was to me for everything.
Avrora stared at him in astonishment while weeping uncontrobly.
Si Yiyan did not answer him at all. Instead, he nced at the teary-eyed Wen Xinya andforted her tenderly. Baby, dont get angry. Be careful not to hurt yourself. Dont worry, it wont matter even if you had really lost the earring. Lucifers interests and my pride wont matter so long as youre happy.
He could win all of those back. He could not stand seeing her unhappy at all.
Upon hearing those words, Avrora felt extremely bbergasted. She and Duke Moville had painstakingly plotted against Wen Xinya to obtain the matriarchal token, only to make a joke out of themselves in the end. The reason being, Si Yiyan did not take it that seriously at all.
Duke Moville tightened his grip on the cane.
Wen Xinya pouted and asked while sobbing, Is that true?
Although they were just acting, Wen Xinya was still incredibly touched and she knew that Si Yiyan would not lie to her.
Si Yiyan frantically answered, Of course its true. Since when have I ever lied to you? If you like using it as a bet, Ill get someone to custom-make dozens of such earrings so that you can use them as bets.
To outsiders, the matriarchal token may be a symbol of unparalleled power, prestige, money and superior status, but it was nothing more than just an essory to Si Yiyan. He could rece it whenever he wanted, and if she lost it, he could simply rece it with something else. There was nothing to fuss about.
Although Lucifer would definitely be at a loss and the process would be ratherplicated, it was not a problem at all since he could solve it.
Wen Xinya stopped crying and instead, said smilingly, You should have told me earlier. You made me get angry for nothing. Had I known earlier, I would have just given the earring to Miss Avrora since she likes it.
She was brazenly mocking Avrora.
Si Yiyan protested. That cant do. This is a gift from me to you. How could you give it to a sordid woman?
Wen Xinya gave Avrora the side-eye before saying, How could you say that? Miss Avrora is the true heiress of the Moville Family. Shes not sordid.
Duke Moville and Avrora werepletely embarrassed by their act.
Chapter 972 - Duke Houston
Chapter 972: Duke Houston
After the act staged by Wen Xinya, it was no longer appropriate for her to stay. After all, Si Yiyans real motive was to use the document to help Lucifer reap the greatest benefit. Hence, she immediately informed Si Yiyan about it and bade Duke Moville farewell before taking her leave.
As soon as Duke Moville saw her leave, his gray eyes it up and he loosened his grip on the cane.
Wen Xinya headed to the kitchen to check on the medicinal soup that she had brewed, after which she instructed the servants to bring some snacks to the living room and serve them to Duke Moville. When she exited the kitchen, she caught sight of Avrora standing at a spot not too far away from her.
She smirked coldly, having already expected that Avrora would wander off on her own.
Wen Xinya walked towards her slowly, her light blue maxi dress swaying gracefully together with her footsteps. Miss Avrora, what brings you here? If youd like to take a tour around the mansion, why didnt you inform me beforehand so that I could make arrangements? This mansion is huge, its easy to get lost here.
Although Wen Xinya sounded courteous and was polite with her tone, Avrora understood that she was just trying to remind her not to wander around the mansion on her own.
Avroras face grew sullen, though she still tried her best to suppress her immense anger. Im here specially to look for you, Miss Be.
Avrora tried her best to remind herself that she had to swallow her pride and stoop lower in order to obtain the document from Wen Xinya.
Staring at her apprehensively, Wen Xinya asked, You are looking for me? Whats the matter?
She was obviously well aware of Avroras purpose in looking for her. However, she felt that Avrora was being extremely naive for thinking that she could get the document back just by putting down her pride and ego.
Avrora looked down and said softly, Id like to talk to you about the document, Miss Be.
Wen Xinya nced at her quietly while smirking coldly. Miss Avrora, Ive already handed the document to Rex, so hell naturally be the one in charge of everything. We women better not get involved, lest we cause more trouble.
She came to look for me out of the blue and the first thing she mentions is the document. How confident of her.
Avrora said softly, Miss Be, youre right. As women, we really shouldnt get involved when men are discussing matters. However, Im the daughter of an aristocratic family and Ive been taught since a young age to always put my familys interests first. I have been taught to do everything I can to solve the problems faced by my family. So, I hope you can understand my plight, Miss Be.
When she came out to look for Wen Xinya, she was already expecting to hear some excuses. Hence, she made all the necessary preparations beforehand.
Seemingly having no reason to reject her, Wen Xinya asked softly, In that case, theres no harm in us having a chat.
Avrora was over the moon.
Wen Xinya brought her to the pavilion by theke where the servants quickly served some fruit, snacks and floral tea.
Most wealthy European women enjoyed drinking floral tea because they found it to be a graceful and refined hobby.
Wen Xinya picked up the teacup but did not drink the tea. Instead, she looked down at the zed porcin teacup that was exquisite and ostentatious. The jasmine petals were floating on the surface of the tea and their fragrance wafted up to her nose.
She remained silent and Avrora was also at a loss for words. If she were to speak first, she would have lost the upper hand and be the weaker party. Yet, she had no other option but to do so.
Avrora bit her lip and took out a document from her bag, which she then ced in front of Wen Xinya. Miss Be, feel free to see what it is.
Wen Xinya nced at Avrora, whose forehead was rxed. Not showing a tinge of misery at all, she looked extremely proud and exuded a sense of superiority like the aristocrat she was. This was the real Avrora.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the envelope which seemed to contain a small booklet. From the way Wen Xinya saw it, she reckoned that it was something simr to a Chinese household register. The drastic change in Avroras attitude proved that the document may be small, but it was extremely powerful and tempting.
Noticing that she remained silent, Avrora grew a little flustered and said, Miss Be, you dont have to be so uptight. Its just a document. Theres no harm in taking a look at it.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Youre right, theres no harm in taking a look.
She wanted to see what tricks Avrora was getting up to.
She picked up the envelope and opened it to see that there was a blue booklet inside. She knew that it was a household register.
She took out the booklet and flipped through the pages casually. The first page of the bookletprised of a photo of the Russian aristocrat, Duke Houston, and the second page was that of his wife. The third page was nk except for Duke Houstons stamp on the bottom right corner of the page.
She could vaguely guess Avroras intentions.
Avrora said smilingly, Miss Be, have you ever heard of my maternal grandfather, Duke Ross?
Wen Xinya did not answer her. Duke Ross used to be a prestigious Russian aristocrat in the past but ended up losing his family because of his offsprings ipetency.
Avrora continued, I have an aunt who married into the Houston family, but unfortunately, her husband, who is also my uncle, passed away during an anti-terrorism movement not long after they got married. Ever since then, the Houston familys bloodline ceased and, in order to retain their familys position, my aunt announced to the world that my uncle had an illegitimate daughter. Everyone believed the im because my uncle was indeed a Casanova during his younger days.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up.
Avrora continued smugly, The higher-ups allowed them to keep their position on the ount that my uncle contributed greatly to the country at a young age. If we can find the long lost heir, she will be able to seed the throne and... Duke Houstons position may seem minor, but its rare in the upper-ss society. They oncemanded great respect from the others, too.
Avrora could no longer continue because her intentions were already extremely clear. Anyone with a little wit would know what to do.
Although Duke Movilles document contains attractive privileges, it cantpare to the clout of being an aristocrat. So what if that Bees from a wealthy and formidable family in Russia? Rex is based in Russia at the end of the day, and if he can be a duke, Be will gain glory as well. Smart women make ns for themselves. I believe Be will know how to weigh the pros and cons.
Chapter 973 - So What If Youre an Aristocrat?
Chapter 973: So What If Youre an Aristocrat?
Wen Xinya stared at the household register, well aware that Avrora would write Wen Xinyas name on thest page of the Houston Familys household register so long as she handed the document over. Afterward, she would assume the identity of Duke Houstons illegitimate daughter and seed his position.
There were five levels of being a duke, and Duke Houston was at the bottom of the hierarchy. However, he enjoyed lots of benefits that were granted only to major families. As a woman, she would only have to sit back and enjoy the privileges of being in the Dukes position, unlike other male sessors who had to contribute outstandingly to the family in order to prove their worth.
To her, it was just like a huge privilege that fell straight onto herp.
Avrora had really concocted a shrewd n.
However Wen Xinya handed the household register to Avrora smilingly and said, Miss Avrora, your suggestion is very attractive, but since Ive already handed the document over to Rex, I wont go back on my word and get involved.
Although Avroras scheme was well-devised, she had made a move on the wrong person. Not everyone would use benefits and privileges as a measure to determine the value of everything, and not everyone was as mercenary and self-centered as Avrora as to only n for herself.
As soon as Avrora said those words, she understood that Duke Houston was closely rted to Duke Moville and that they were clearly in cahoots. Once Wen Xinya agreed to Avroras request, she would be closely tied to Duke Movilles interests. Since Si Yiyan did not n to join in the power struggle between aristocrats and wanted to retain Lucifers extraordinary and neutral position in Russia, why would she implicate Si Yiyan for the sake of the position of a duke?
Completely dumbfounded, Avrora said, Miss Be, I think you have to reconsider your choice. You went through such painstaking means to get the document from me. Arent you just trying to use this to help Rex? Since theres a better opportunity for you to bring about more benefits to Rex, why are you turning it down?
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent. There was no need for her to let Avrora know what she was truly thinking.
Avrora merely felt that Wen Xinya was giving her suggestion some thought. She did not actually think that Wen Xinya would turn her down. Miss Be, are you worried that Id lie to you and that all of these are just tricks that Im using to get the document back from you?
She refused to believe that Wen Xinya was not tempted by the offer. Every year, plenty of wealthy families and tycoons spent great fortunes just for the sake of a superficial title as a duke. She did not think that Wen Xinya would let the opportunity slip.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Thats not what I want.
They were not on the same note at all. Hence, Wen Xinya did not bother talking much.
However, Avrora simply felt that Wen Xinya was just being greedy and displeased with the conditions. Miss Be, what exactly must I do to make you return the document?
An icy cold gaze formed in Wen Xinyas eyes as she stared at Avrora. Miss Avrora, are you illiterate? Ive already told you, I handed this document over to Rex. So, if you must get it back at all costs, please go look for Rex instead.
She genuinely did not wish to continue this nonsense with Avrora.
Avrora refused to believe her words. She felt that the only way Si Yiyan would regard Wen Xinya with respect was by possessing the document. That was the only way she could secure her footing in Lucifer too. Growing impatient, Avrora snapped. Miss Be, dont go overboard. I came here to discuss this with you out of sincerity. What are you trying to do by turning me down again and again?
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smirk and she looked extremely stern. Miss Avrora, do you know what it means to admit defeat and keep to your word? Since youve lost the document to me, it means that that document belongs to me now. Since it belongs to me, its up to me to decide whether or not to return it to you. What rights have you got to question me?
Her words were like daggers being pierced through Avroras heart, making her shiver. Miss Be, dont forget that the Moville Family is an aristocrat family at the end of the day.
Despite being aristocrats, they lowered their pride and paid Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan a visit sincerely. Yet, theypletely disregarded and disrespected them.
Wen Xinya dashed forwards and grabbed Avroras neck. So what if youre an aristocrat? she questioned coldly.
Her derisive words shed through Avroras mind over and over again, making thetter feel ashamed, embarrassed and humiliated. Avrora tensed up, finding it almost impossible to breathe. It was as if her slender neck would snap anytime soon.
She suddenly thought about the time when she taught Anatoli a lesson during the banquet. At this moment, Wen Xinya was much more aggressive. What what do you want? Avrora questioned, struggling to speak.
Wen Xinya sneered. Do you dare believe that Ill twist your neck and break it right now? Ill just be dirtying my hands at the very most.
Duke Moville wouldnt go against Si Yiyan for the sake of a small fry like Avrora. After all, she was just a pawn of his. Yet, she had still ironically not been able to know her ce.
Avrora struggled to breathe with all her might and began to grunt ufortably. It was as if she was facing herst struggle before death.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and let go of her throat, after which Avrora fell onto the ground, no longer having the energy to move at all.
Wen Xinya looked down at her from above. Smiling radiantly, she gibed. Miss Avrora, Ive already told you long ago that your aristocratic rules dont apply to me. Since you refuse to believe me, I had no choice but to let my actions do the talking! She continued to guffaw innocently as if she was not the one who just tried to strangle Avrora. I didnt scare you just now, did I, Miss Avrora? Im really sorry. I was just joking.
Avroraid on the ground feebly with her hands on her throat, gasping as hard as she could for fresh air.
Wen Xinya did not n to just let her off so easily. She squatted down slowly and grabbed her hair, causing her head to be lifted up. Avrora had no choice but to hold her gaze. Next time, remember not to harbor designs on men belonging to other women. Otherwise, Ill make sure you die a horrible death. Wen Xinya warned.
She let go of Avroras head, stood up and turned around to leave.
Avroras head was smashed onto the ground forcefully and her messy hair parted to reveal her injured forehead.
Chapter 974 - Exchanging Terms
Chapter 974: Exchanging Terms
Wen Xinya could not be bothered to care about how pathetic of a plight Avrora was in currently. Avrora was being in stupid to be so muddled up about the situation even at this juncture. She actually had the audacity to provoke Wen Xinya. Since Avrora had given her the chance to humiliate her, Wen Xinya decided to fulfill her wishes.
Besides, she still remembered how Avrora despised her and humiliated her in front of all the other wealthydies during the banquet at the Moville Dukes Residence. She even threatened to kill her by holding her at gunpoint. Of course, Wen Xinya also remembered how Avrora openly tried to seduce Si Yiyan and even put on airs around her.
She could not help but admit that she was just like Si Yiyan, taking revenge where it was due.
Wen Xinya entered the living room with the ginseng soup that she had scooped.
In the living room, Si Yiyan and Duke Moville were in the midst of a conversation. However, Avrora had already returned to the living room and no longer looked as unkempt as she had been moments ago. She sat beside Duke Moville quietly, as if she were transparent. It seemed like her presence could not be felt.
She reckoned that Avrora should have seen everything clearly, regardless of how stupid she may be.
Wen Xinya took a quick nce before looking away and taking a seat beside Si Yiyan. She then ced the soup in front of him gently.
Si Yiyan stared at her smilingly while picking up the bowl of ginseng soup, which he then savored slowly as if he was tasting tea.
Duke Movilleughed and asked, Rex, what do you think?
Si Yiyan seemed to be thinking about something while drinking the soup, though he remained silent.
Wen Xinya blinked curiously, feeling like she had missed something while she was away. Could it be that Si Yiyan and Duke Moville had reached a consensus about the document?
Despite not getting an answer, Duke Moville remained patient and continued, Rex, just like you said, I ought to pay the price for losing the bet. Since Avrora got into trouble, we will definitely own up and bear the consequences. However, this document is very important to us and so, we have no choice but to take it seriously. Rex, I hope you can understand.
He had previously tried to test Si Yiyans attitude. After noticing that Si Yiyan did not seem to regard the document highly, he brazenly guessed that he actually had the chance to get the document back from Si Yiyan so long as he offered the appropriate condition.
Si Yiyan said coldly, I can understand your plight, Duke Moville.
Although he seemed to be agreeing with him, his attitude was ambiguous.
However, Duke Moville felt a sense of relief as he thought that it meant that there was hope for him. It seemed he had guessed correctly. Duke Movilleughed out loud and said, Rex is indeed very straightforward. In that case, lets find a chance to discuss this slowly as well as the details of the document. What do you think?
Appearing a little distracted, Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya into his arms and said softly, Youve won this document from Avrora and its the fruition of your victory. Youre the one who has the right to decide. What do you think of Duke Movilles suggestion?
Duke Moville shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya, hiding the menace in his gray eyes.
Wen Xinya stared at Duke Moville in astonishment. Duke Moville, are you trying to exchange for the document using an item of equal value?
Duke Moville tightened his grip on the cane, momentarily speechless. His most valuable item was that sealed document. Hence, he did not know how to answer her question at all.
Appearing disappointed, Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan and asked, Dont tell me, you cant enjoy the privileges stated in here?
She sounded pure and innocent.
Si Yiyan smirked without answering her question.
Duke Movilles heart skipped a beat. Although Wen Xinya sounded innocent, it was apparent that she wanted Si Yiyan to be entitled to those privileges. However, Si Yiyans vague replies and attitude showed that the document did not matter to him. He guessed that Si Yiyan wanted more than just the document and was merely trying to use it to exchange for greater benefits.
How greedy of them!
Duke Moville could not help but feel a cold shiver down his spine.
Duke Moville was actually still hoping that Si Yiyan would continue enjoying those privileges by marrying Avrora instead of owning the document. However, the matter had be much moreplicated now that Si Yiyan had turned down his request for him to marry Avrora.
Noticing that the atmosphere in the living room had be tense, Wen Xinya huddled up in Si Yiyans embrace and said softly, Since Ive already handed the document to you, its up to you to do what you want with it. Ill stay out of it.
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead gently and chuckled. Even if I return the document to Duke Moville?
Wen Xinya pouted, seemingly unwilling to give the document back to Duke Moville. After a moment of hesitation, she said, Duke Moville has his difficulties too. We can hand it to him but... I won it after risking my life. Miss Avrora pointed a gun at me and threatened to kill me because of the document. She even put on airs and boasted that Duke Moville is going to let her marry you. So, you cant return it easily.
Although Wen Xinya yed cute and nibbled Si Yiyans earlobe while whispering it to him, Duke Moville and Avrora could hear her words clearly.
Duke Moville immediately grew awkward and a cold and petnt look formed in his eyes. He said smilingly, Miss Be, this is all just a misunderstanding. I only found out about Avroras actions muchter.
Wen Xinya was too cunning in his opinion. By mentioning the incidents that took ce during the banquet, she made herself look extremely innocent, and she was also indirectly trying to tell them that it would be impossible to get the document back from Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya pouted and remained silent.
Duke Moville hung his head low and picked up the teacup to drink some tea. However, the tea had already turned cold and was rather bitter to taste.
The atmosphere became tense once again.
Duke Moville put the teacup down andughed out loud. I have to thank Rex and Miss Be for your understanding. Ill book a table at the Elegance Room in another two days. Please allow me the honor to treat you to a meal, Rex and Miss Be.
Si Yiyan answered, Since youve extended your sincere invitation to us, we wont decline, Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya obviously wasnt silly enough to think that it would just be a simple meal. She knew that the matter about the document would be discussed in detail and resolved during the meal.
Duke Moville heaved a sigh of relief and said smilingly, In that case, I shall take my leave now. Please forgive us for disturbing you guys today, Rex, Miss Be.
Wen Xinya could tell that Duke Moville was trying to show his respect towards her by addressing her together with Si Yiyan. His attitude was a stark contrast to his nonchnce towards her at the Moville Duke Residence previously. She felt rather delighted.
Chapter 975 - The Story Behind Elegance Room
Chapter 975: The Story Behind Elegance Room
In the evening, a fleet of Mercedes S600 Pullman Guards pulled up in front of the Elegance Room. As soon as they approached the gate, it opened with a loud crank and the cars passed through the main entrance. Wen Xinya noticed that there were tworge and tall trees on both sides of the wide road. They exuded a unique scent.
Wen Xinya finally realized that it did not have the same architectural style or decor as Jiayuan Club and Ninth-Heaven. Instead, it had a vintage, Baroque-style vibe.
The cars entered the gate and slowly came to a stop after about 20 minutes.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little tongue-tied. She thought that Si Yiyans mansion was alreadyrge enough. However, the Elegance Room was half a sizerger than Si Yiyans mansion.
After alighting from the car, Si Yiyan opened the car door for her.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, Si Yiyan is rarely so gentlemanly. However... that doesnt mean that hes not chivalrous or refined. In fact, it shows his pride and nobility. He carries himself well in a ssy and cultured manner, like Chinese noblemen.
She snapped out of her trance and ced her hand on his before saying smilingly, Thank you!
She was dressed in a silver, embroidered Cheongsam dress which had a beautiful phoenix embroidered on the fabric around her waist. On her right sleeve, a row of plum-blossom-shaped agate buttons had been polished to perfection. She looked extremely exquisite and opulent.
Zhang Ailing had once said, Poise, elegance and the right attitude trumps stunning beauty and good looks when ites to wearing a Cheongsam dress.
In order to don a Cheongsam dress beautifully, one had to possess poise and grace, or a mysterious vibe, or a refined gentleness. A Cheongsam dress encapsted the beauty and sultriness of Chinese women. The cor seemed to contain all the details, and each exquisite button was a symbol of the past.
The experience that Wen Xinya had umted throughout two lifetimes gave her a unique elegance and she exuded stunning confidence when donning the Cheongsam dress.
Si Yiyan held her hand and gazed at her in awe and fascination which he could not hide. He chuckled and remarked, Youre the first woman Ive ever met that can carry a Cheongsam dress so well.
She had beautiful bone structure and her proportions were perfect too, just like her elegance. Hence, she looked ravishingly gorgeous in the dress without much effort.
Wen Xinya gave him the side-eye and said, Rex, how many women have you seen wearing Cheongsam dresses?
She had quite a few Cheongsam dresses in her closet at home. However, due to the fact that Cheongsam dresses were only suitable to be worn on special asions, she rarely wore them. Si Yiyan never took his eyes off her throughout the entire evening.
He was overwhelmed by awe and shock.
Si Yiyan continued to smile at her. Although his expression was covered by the mask, she could guess how smug he was at the moment.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said, Xinya, do you know when the happiest time of my life is?
Wen Xinya thought about him switching positions all night long while dousing her in his perspiration and passion, and guessed that he must have been the happiest whenever they got intimate with each other! Her face turned red. However, it was not her fault for having a corrupted mind. Si Yiyan was simply too passionate about sex.
Due to the fact that her expressions were concealed beneath the mask, he could not tell what her expression was like. However, her quivering body gave her reaction away. Im the happiest when you get jealous because of me.
He felt that his greatest gain froming to Russia this time was witnessing her getting worried about him.
Wen Xinya blushed shyly and chided herself for having a corrupted mind while scolding him for being vicious!
Si Yiyanughed and entered the VIP passageway together with Wen Xinya and two rows of tall bodyguards dressed in ck suits and carrying guns. They looked extremely intimidating and menacing. She reckoned that they must have gotten used to seeing bloodbaths.
It had been almost ten days since they arrived in Russia. After everything that happened in the Moville Dukes Residence, she had already gotten used to it.
After passing through the passageway, they were greeted with the sight of a massive syntheticke, on which there were lots of hydris as well as a tform made of precious rocks that was enough to fit two people. The scenery was both picturesque and fear-inducing.
Wen Xinya said calmly, If anyone dares to create trouble here, I doubt theyd be able to escape easily.
Si Yiyan answered, Create trouble? I doubt anyone would dare to do that here.
His cold words revealed a piece of information.
Wen Xinya looked up at him and asked, Does Elegance Room belong to Lucifer?
It seemed she knew too little about Si Yiyan, though she knew how powerful he was in both China and Russia, despite both nations being more than 7,000 kilometers apart. She knew that any minor move of his would cause a global outrage and that he was in control of the firearms businesses belonging to various Russian families. He had almost monopolized the firearms raw materials industry and had control over 30% of the Russian economy. He possessed an extraordinary position in Russia andmanded the respect of everyone, including Duke Moville.
However, that was not all.
Elegance Room gave her an eyeopener about Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan began talking to her about Elegance Room. Elegance Room is thergest real estate property that Lucifer owns in Russia. Its very popr amongst the Russian aristocrats, but the most famous thing about this ce is not its reputation or opulence. He continued in a cold and austere tone, Its known for being the venue where aristocrats go to in order to settle all issues, including business conflicts, personal feuds or rtionship rivalries. There are various ways to solve the issues, such as gambling, physical fights or acts of violence. Anyone who enters this ce must conform to its rules and regtions. Lucifer will also guarantee that the feud will be resolved after the parties leave.
Wen Xinya gasped in astonishment.
She finally realized that she still did not know Lucifer and Si Yiyan too well.
That was the most terrifying bit about Lucifer and Si Yiyan.
In order to manage such a business, one had to be a capable and wealthy figure of authority. It also took immeasurable power and guts.
One could only imagine how much confidence and power it took to be able to resolve all conflicts regardless of severity.
Lucifer was like an emperor of the Russian aristocrats, and the Elegance Room seemed to have be a societal system. Si Yiyan was the person in charge and everyone had to abide strictly by the rulesid by him. Otherwise, they would face Lucifers wrath.
It turned out Si Yiyan was also a setter of rules, apart from being the leader of the Xiasi Group.
Chapter 976 - Only the Strong Can Despise All Systems
Chapter 976: Only the Strong Can Despise All Systems
It was no wonder that he had an extraordinary status in the upper-ss circle. Despite being a Chinese organization, Lucifer could still enjoy such great power and authority in Russia. It was a mafia organization that helped to keep peace within the country by being in close contact with the politicians and intervening in power struggles between gangs.
Wen Xinya finally realized the reason behind Duke Movilles invitation for her and Si Yiyan to settle the matter about the document. It was because only by settling it, would they no longer be embroiled in aplicated rtionship with Lucifer.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath to calm herself down before asking, What else are you hiding from me?
She constantly felt that there was more to Si Yiyan that she did not know about, despite having already found out so much about him.
Everything about Si Yiyans life had changed her perception and exceeded the limits of her knowledge of the world, which she had gained throughout both her lifetimes.
She had truly gotten an eyeopener.
Si Yiyan said, Dont be too impatient. Youll slowly find out.
He had never tried to hide anything about himself, and the trip to Nantong three years ago was only a small piece of information about his life that he revealed to her. He would slowly divulge everything as she grew older.
Wen Xinya stared at his clear gaze beneath his mask and nodded.
All eyes were on them as soon as they entered the Elegance Room. Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings to see that people were actively discussing and gossiping about Si Yiyan in every corner of the room.
She heard someone making a remark about Si Yiyan. Rex has always been ruthless and relentless. He monopolizes the Russian triads and those arrogant aristocrats fear him too. They have no choice but to swallow their pride and sumb.
Isnt that very detestable?
Hahahaha, ironically, those aristocrats love him to bits. Have you any idea how much annual tax he pays to the government for all of his businesses? A few billion yuan... this money often ends up in the pockets of the aristocrats.
He has also earned the praises of the government for being a huge phnthropist and a friend of Russians.
Rexs status and wealth are a major support for Russia. He would definitely be the most prestigious guest of each country, regardless of his skin color, nationality or background.
The weak have always been the target of racial prejudice in every nation. Those who are strong and powerful will never be affected by racial prejudice and they will, in fact, be even stronger because of it.
Only the strong can despise all social systems and disregard them. They have the rights to stand on top of the social hierarchy and look down on the people beneath them.
Soon, she could no longer hear the voices which began to fade. Wen Xinya found it a pity.
Si Yiyan then led Wen Xinya through the living room and the long corridor which was simr to the one that she saw during the banquet at the Moville Dukes Residence.
There was also a massive mural of Judgment Day on the walls of the corridor.
Wen Xinya understood that Judgment Day, also known as thest judgment, was deemed by Christians as the final judgment that God and Jesus would make on humans just before the world ended. Those who believed in God and Jesus, as well as those who did kind deeds, would be granted the chance to rise to Heaven, while those beyond redemption would be banished to Hell for their due punishment!
The mural had a simr meaning. It seemed to be a microcosm of the situation.
However, the judger had be Lucifer while the believer was Rex. Si Yiyan was the one who got to decide who went to Heaven and who went to Hell.
Wen Xinya was gradually attracted by the mural. She slowed down in her tracks and took a close look.
Instead of rushing her, Si Yiyan stood by the side to apany her.
When she reached the end of the mural where God shone its light down onto the world, she smiled at Si Yiyan and said, Psychic.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he said, Thats not me being depicted in the mural.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter.
Feeling rather annoyed, Si Yiyan continued, Im not that genderless idiot who doesnt have sex organs and goes around preaching about loving everyone and the world. He then bit her ear lustfully and rubbed his hand against her crotch. He continued, Ive always stuck to the principle of loving you and only you. Besides... I really wonder who the person begging for mercy while lying beneath mest night is.
Wen Xinya smacked his hand away. Ever since she put on the Cheongsam dress, Si Yiyan had been ogling and gawking at her intently. Whenever she noticed his gaze, she would feel as if she was being devoured. How dare you criticize God? Arent you afraid that hed punish you?
Si Yiyan moved his hand away reluctantly and said, I dont believe in God. I believe in Buddhism and the Chinese mythological gods. We dont belong to the same religion. What can he do to me?
Glowering at him, Wen Xinya retorted. A bunch of twisted logic.
She was reminded of Ning Shuqian constantly criticizing her for having a sharp tongue. However, she felt that she paled inparison to Si Yiyan. They were not on the same level at all.
The end of the corridor instantly looked more spacious.
The round room had a nest-likeyout and it was full of Chinese vibes. There were arge stage and vertical rows of red chairs. In between the chairs, there were small teapoys and the people seated inside were all dressed in vintage Chinese dresses and traditional Chinese costumes.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and gibed. Were clearly in the 21st century. Why do they have to make it seem like a historical party?
However, she gave it some thought and realized that those who enjoyed music and theatrics all had a penchant for nostalgic and retro items.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Believe it or not, modern people, especially the rich, enjoy these retro vibes. Otherwise... why did you select a pce theme for your Lanxin Cosmetics storefront?
Wen Xinya had no choice but to agree with his words.
Si Yiyan continued, Out of all those people, how many of them genuinely enjoy and can truly understand arts and theatrics? Theyre just using it as an excuse to make themselves appear much more cultured and refined. They think that listening to ssical music will make them seem more elegant, but theyre just being pretentious.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and asked, Do you know how to appreciate arts and theatrics, then?
Si Yiyan knew that she was just trying to poke fun at him. Hence, he answered, I can appreciate all types of theatrics, be it Beijing Opera, Kunqu Opera, Henan Opera, Huangmei Opera, Sichuan Opera, Shaoxing Opera, Guangdong Opera, Shaanxi Opera or Pingju Opera. You name it.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter upon sight of how confident and righteous he sounded. Ninth Young Master, youre indeed very knowledgeable.
She had no interest in opera and theatrics. Unfortunately, she belonged to the category of people who did not understand nor appreciate it.
Chapter 977 - Mysterious Man Wei Che
Chapter 977: Mysterious Man Wei Che
Si Yiyan brought her upstairs.
There were several nest-like rooms on the second floor, which were symbols of prestige and power.
The ssic wooden architecture was full of a vintage vibe.
Si Yiyan brought her to a room.
The waiter opened the door politely and bent forward to wee them.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan entered the room where Boris, Avrora and a few other heiresses of the Moville family were seated together and ying mahjong. The golden tiles were sculpted and shaped like leaves. Wen Xinya found it rather interesting. Those leave tiles originated from the Tang Dynasty.
Upon sight of Si Yiyan, they hurriedly put down the leaf-shaped mahjong tiles and performed an aristocratic etiquette with much poise. They exuded an inexplicable grace and two of them were even brazen enough to flirt with Si Yiyan openly.
Wen Xinya felt utterly disgusted.
However, to her surprise, Avrora was rather calm and well behaved. She was much more petitepared to the other tall and slender Russian women. She was only about 1.7 meters tall. d in a white gown, she looked rather sultry and gentle, and even Wen Xinya could not help but admit that Avrora looked gorgeous.
Of course, Avrora was also screening Wen Xinya. Despite having put in a ton of effort into dolling herself up, she still paled inparison to Wen Xinya, who could bring out the beauty of a Cheongsam dress perfectly. It was as if she was the most glorious person in the world, exuding a splendid grace, poise, aura, and dominance.
Boris smiled and weed them. Rex, youre finally here. My father is waiting for you in the room.
Si Yiyan nodded smilingly.
Boris brought them towards a row of bead curtains which were made of glittery crystal and gems. It created a unique and beautiful scene.
Boris gently lifted the curtains, producing a crisp and melodious sound.
A young girl d in a Chinese-style Cheongsam dress was kneeling beside Duke Moville. She exuded a graceful and vintage sultriness.
She was focused on brewing tea and Wen Xinya could tell with one look that she was an expert.
Both Wen Xinya and the girl were young and wearing Cheongsam dresses. Not to mention, they both had beautiful figures as well. Hence, they would undoubtedly bepared to each other.
Duke Moville cocked his head sideways to take a nce at the girl beside him before shifting his gaze away. One was beautiful and sultry, while the other was cold and aloof yet graceful. There was a stark contrast between them!
The girl beside him looked cheaper and less ssypared to Wen Xinya!
The girl rose halfway as a polite Chinese gesture.
There were only four people in the room.
Duke Moville was facing a young man and he smiled upon sight of Si Yiyan. Rex, Miss Be, youre finally here. Hurry and take a seat.
Si Yiyan led Wen Xinya towards the seat and said, Sorry for making you wait, Duke Moville.
Duke Moville smiled and said, Do not say so. Ive just arrived too. Im not done with the game of chess, either.
Wen Xinya nced at Duke Moville and Mr. Wei who was seated beside him, dressed in a silvery-gray suit and a light blue shirt with a silvery blue striped tie. Clearly, he had good taste in clothing. Holding onto a white chess piece, he shot Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya a nce before continuing to focus on the game of chess.
It was Wen Xinyas first time seeing such a charming man who was almost as suave as Si Yiyan.
Hence, she could not help but take a few more nces at him.
He was wearing a mask that exposed his porcin skin, which was much fairer than Si Yiyans. His features were rather pronounced and his eyes were bluish-gray. Si Yiyan was refined and ssy while he was cold and aloof. However, he seemed a little older than Si Yiyan.
He turned out to be of Chinese and Russian descent.
She had already witnessed how prejudiced the Russians were against mixed-blood individuals, whom they deemed as ill-bred bastards. For example, Yueze was discriminated against and fell victim to mockery. Yet, just like Anatoli, Yueze managed to climb the socialdder and garner respect from everyone based on his own abilities.
She had now met another individual of mixed heritage who couldpare to Si Yiyan!
Seemingly having discovered that Wen Xinya was paying too much attention to another man, Si Yiyan tightened his grip on her waist unhappily.
Wen Xinya frantically looked away, during which she acutely sensed that that man had also taken a glimpse of her. His gaze was so cold and intense that it seemed to be able to prate through her.
At this moment, Duke Moville smiled and said, Look how forgetful I am. Let me introduce you guys to each other. This is Mr. Wei from Harbor City in China. Just like Rex, hes a friend of Russias.
Duke Moville then introduced them to Wei Che.
Si Yiyan nced at him coldly before looking away.
However, Wen Xinya could sense a strange tension which made her heart scrunch up in fear.
At that moment, Mr. Wei won the game.
Duke Moville said smilingly, I heard that Rex is an expert at chess. Would you like to have a game for fun?
Wen Xinya had long gotten used to these figures of authority chatting with each other cordially before getting into the main topic bag proper. They would often break the ice using some entertainment and hence, she was not surprised by Duke Movilles invitation.
Si Yiyan said with a grin, Be shall have a game of chess with you, Duke Moville!
I didnt expect Miss Be to be good at chess too. Young people nowadays are really outstanding, said a surprised Duke Moville.
Chinese chess was a legendary cultural gem of China and ever since history, it had been the symbol of wit and precise strategy. It was also the instrument that one could use to exhibit their talent and manners. Duke Moville was well aware of themon practice in China where wealthy families would make it a point to teach their children the four arts so as to shape them into a cultured, refined, intelligent and wise person who could perceive things from a broader perspective.
He reckoned that Wen Xinya must have an extraordinary status in China and that there was more to her than he knew.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, I sometimes have a game of chess with Rex to kill time when were both free. I dont deserve such a hugepliment from you, Duke Moville.
Si Yiyan picked up the ck chess piece and handed it to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya took a seat by the chessboard and began ying with Duke Moville.
Chapter 978 - A Battle of Psychology and Willpower
Chapter 978: A Battle of Psychology and Willpower
The atmosphere in the room was just right and the singer on the stage was singing a famous opera tune called Peony Pavilion. The main instruments used to y the song were flutes, bagpipes, Chinese oboes, and Chinese lutes.
Upon hearing the ancient verse, Wen Xinya instinctively gripped the chess piece tightly and ced close attention to the melody.
Si Yiyan seemed to be trying to prove that he truly knew how to appreciate theatrics and opera. This singer is trying to mimic the singing style of the famous Kunqu Opera singer, Wang Jin. He has a lively voice that encapstes the refined elements of the arts.
Wen Xinya winked at him and said, Actually, I dont understand it.
The only line of the entire song that she could understand was also the most beautiful oneYour ssic beauty that transcends time.
Noticing that she was smiling, Si Yiyan was reminded of the words that he had said to her previously. He subconsciously neglected the fact that she actually did not know how to appreciate opera at all. At this moment, her behavior did seem a little fake.
Wen Xinya paid attention to the game while Si Yiyan began talking to her about Kunqu Opera, from its origin to its peak...
Wen Xinya would asionally get distracted and ask him some questions.
He would usually answer her attentively.
Mr. Wei was focusing all his attention on the chessboard like an avid fan of chess, while Si Yiyan gave most of his attention to Wen Xinya. However, she could sense that Si Yiyan would asionally nce at Mr. Wei coldly.
Duke Moville was rather slow and patient with making his moves, though he had impable chess ethics.
However, Wen Xinya managed to find out how shrewd he was. Chess was a test of patience and willpower, and those who were slightly impatient would definitely grow anxious after seeing how slow their opponent was. Those whocked willpower would also lose their rationality and allow their shrewd opponent to gain the upper hand.
Wen Xinya was extremely patient, though.
After a few rounds, Duke Moville said smilingly, Miss Be, your chess skills are indeed extraordinary.
He initially thought that Wen Xinya would be mediocre at chess because of her young age. However, it turns out he was wrong. While he was shrewd and scheming, she was conscientious and meticulous.
He had once more belittled her.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Duke Moville, look whos talking.
Having been trained by Old Mr. Mo and Si Yiyan, she was naturally good at chess.
Duke Movilleughed out loud.
Wen Xinya continued, Im really not that good at chess. Rex is the real expert. To date, Ive never won a single game of chess against him before.
There was only one exception where Si Yiyan initially agreed to let her win, but the oue of the game remained as a mystery because he had messed up the chessboard.
Duke Moville nced at Si Yiyan who was seated beside Wen Xinya. Upon hearing her mention his name, Si Yiyan smiled warmly. Previously, I wanted Rex to teach me some tips, but it seems I wont get the chance to.
Wen Xinya smiled as well.
Duke Moville was obviously just trying to say that he was too ashamed to get Si Yiyan to teach him since he could not even win a game against Wen Xinya.
He managed topliment both Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan with his casual remark while appearing natural and not pretentious. Wen Xinya could not help but think to herself, What an old and sly fox.
At this moment, there was a different act going on on the stage. It was a performance of a famous Kun Opera tune by Tang Xianzu, The Purple Hairpin. Wen Xinya particrly enjoyed the gentle and romantic melody.
Si Yiyan smiled, unable to contain his joy.
He then began exining to her about The Purple Hairpin which depicted a love story between Huo Xiaoyu and Li Yi. Being an eloquent person, Si Yiyan managed to add a touch of vibrancy to the romantic story.
Even Duke Moville and Mr. Wei could not help but listen to him attentively.
Wen Xinya eximed, What an apt representative of legendary opera tunes. The love between them is strong enough to overpower the temptation of money, power, and prestige. Love is used to show the ugly side of being prestigious and influential.
There seemed to be something inexplicable even though she was just expressing her opinion.
Duke Moville paused in his actions while keeping a straight face.
Previously, he had wanted to use his power and rights as a duke to make Avrora marry Si Yiyan and break him and Wen Xinya up. It was a clear exhibit of his viciousness. Wen Xinya indirectly castigated him by making that statement.
Wen Xinya continued with the game of chess.
Si Yiyan touched her arm, only to find that it was icy cold.
He frowned slightly and instructed the waitress to increase the temperature of the air conditioner before ordering a bowl of fungus and Hasma soup.
Duke Moville smiled and said, I heard that Rex owns nearly 60% of the firearms raw materials market.
It seems that it was the main topic of discussion.
Wen Xinya focused on the game of chess as if she had nothing to do with their discussion.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Duke Moville, youre very well informed.
Duke Moville smiled and said, I have a way to let you own another 10% of the raw materials market within a short period of time.
Si Yiyan answered nonchntly, The monarch of the Wales Family has looked me up previously and suggested long-term cooperation with Lucifer. Im still giving it some consideration.
The Wales Family was one of the Russian aristocratic families and was much more powerful than the Ivanov Family. Si Yiyan was obviously trying to say that he merely needed the Wales Familys help in order to have control of the firearms raw material market and that he did not need the Moville Family at all.
Duke Movilles expression changed and he said smilingly, Hahahaha, I actually didnt hear about that. Seems like Im really old.
He changed the subject with a casual remark.
Wen Xinya knew that he was just testing Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya pushed Si Yiyan and said, Whats so good about that? Youll just be eliminating thepetition and affecting the economys dynamics. We Chinese ce emphasis on personal rtionships and ethics. Earning money is secondary. Be careful not to provoke the public.
Now that Si Yiyan owned 60% of the raw materials market, there was still a healthypetition. However, if he were to own 70%, he would practically be monopolizing the market.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and said smilingly, Sure, Ill heed your advice!
Duke Moville paused in his actions, thinking to himself, He probably does want to monopolize the market but isnt interested in this 10%!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Duke Moville, why do you seem to be stuck in a dilemma?
She was merely trying to mock Duke Moville for being indecisive and was also trying to say that he would definitely lose because the battle of psychology and willpower was the key deciding factor.
Chapter 979 - The Devil in Control of Darkness, Lucifer
Chapter 979: The Devil in Control of Darkness, Lucifer
Her beautiful voice and jovial tone made Duke Moville look up at her.
Si Yiyan rested his chin in his hand while ying chess with his other hand, his eyes full of joy.
Duke Moville stopped moving his hands and scanned the chessboard, after which he burst intoughter and ced the white chess piece back inside the bowl. Hahahaha! I admit defeat for this round.
Since he had already lost, there was no point in making anyst moves.
He was not just admitting defeat in the game of chess, but also in the battle of wits, strategy, scheme, and wisdom. The battle of willpower was crucial in a negotiationit had the ability to affect the entire situation. Sophistication came first during any discussion.
By admitting defeat, it would mean that Duke Moville was the weaker party in this discussion and he would have no choice but to follow Si Yiyans lead.
It was not a good thing for Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Very straightforward of you, Duke Moville.
Although it was a negotiation, Si Yiyan had the upper hand because the document was in his possession. However, if Duke Moville was not sincere enough, the discussion would very likely fall through. Hence, she had trumped Duke Moville in sophistication and he had also expressed his sincerity by admitting defeat.
They were inplete control of the situation.
After the end of the game, no one suggested having a go at another round. After all, they still had to discuss some important matters.
The girl beside Duke Moville was kneeling on the ground and brewing some tea for them, executing every movement with beautiful grace and finesse. Her skills would have been enough to amaze and impress Duke Moville had he not witnessed Wen Xinyas impable performance in tea-brewing that day.
People often paled inparison to others who were much morepetent.
Duke Moville said, Lucifer has a rich history in both China and Russia, and is the organization in control of the triads of both nations. Rex, youre also the devil in control of darkness. Youre known as the godfather.
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways and nced at Si Yiyan before winking at him. It turns out that was what Si Yiyan looked like when he was being attentive.
Si Yiyans lips curled into a smile and he did not answer Duke Moville directly.
Just like he had expected, Duke Moville continued, I remember Lucifer being involved during World War II where the Americans made use of firearms to start a war. Back then, the leader of Lucifer brought his henchmen along to clinch a firearms deal between Russia and China. During those tumultuous wartimes, Lucifer became the heroes of the era. I even heard that the leader of Lucifer had taken part in the war against the anti-fascist war. They had also established a strong foundation in China.
Wen Xinya was listening attentively, for Si Yiyan had never told her about Lucifers origin before.
She was having a whale of a time while listening. Unable to contain her joy and excitement, she nced at Si Yiyan, seemingly trying to say, Ah... turns out youre not just bragging about being a purebred Chinese. Youre a true-blue patriot.
They shared the same bed every night and Si Yiyan obviously understood what she was thinking. He pinched her hand and said calmly, I didnt expect you to be so familiar with Lucifers history, Duke Moville.
Duke Moville had no idea of the physical exchange between her and Si Yiyan. He then delved into the main topic. Theres an old Chinese saying about sons taking over the family business. Since Lucifer started off in the firearms business which helped you prosper and get to where you are today, shouldnt you also seed your ancestors business and bring glory to your family again?
Duke Moville was rather tactful with his words and he had even brought up Lucifers history, just so he could make it seem like it was Si Yiyans duty to seed his familys firearms business.
He managed to convey his message and put his point across clearly yet reasonably. The second part of his n was to help Si Yiyan recover the firearms business that Lucifer originally owned, so as to help him take Lucifer to greater heights.
ording to Wen Xinyas knowledge, the Ivanov Family had encroached on Lucifers firearms business and, ever since they were attacked by Lucifer, about 30 to 40% of their firearms businesses had been distributed to other aristocratic families.
Duke Moville had offered a wonderful condition.
She nced at Si Yiyan, feeling a little uncertain about whether or not he would continue dealing in the firearms industry. Although he owned 60% of the firearms raw material, he would be the true-blue god of war if he were to go back into the business.
He would be the god of war who possessed weapons and controlled the economy.
Si Yiyan picked up the teacup in front of him and ced it below his nose, while the girl who was brewing some tea looked up at him with glistening eyes.
Si Yiyan took a whiff of the tea and pursed his lips before cing it back to its original position. A look of disappointment immediately formed on the girls face.
Si Yiyans behavior seemed to show his disinterest in Duke Movilles words. Not only did he not make a response, but he also did not even show any consideration. Having understood him well, Wen Xinya knew exactly what he was thinking. She knew that Si Yiyan was not interested in Duke Movilles suggestion at all.
On second thought, Si Yiyan had initiated the transferral of the firearms business to the Ivanov Family ande to a truce with them, simply because he wanted to clear Lucifers name and give Xiasi Group a better reputation.
In this world, it was either ck or white. It would be impossible topletely clear their name. Hence, Lucifer and Xiasi Group formed the gray elements of Russia by roaming around the edge of thew.
Si Yiyan definitely had to stay out of the firearms industry if he wanted to develop Lucifer and Xiasi Group.
Hence, she smiled and said, I really dont see the good in the firearms industry. All you do is kill and shoot each other all day. Thats really dangerous.
Si Yiyans eyes glistened like the shiny stars in the sky.
As he had expected, she truly understood him.
Wen Xinya smiled tenderly.
With a sullen expression, Duke Moville thought to himself, Those terms that Ive offered are to die for. Yet, Lucifer is not tempted at all. It seems Miss Be is a softhearted and benevolent person. You wouldnt understand a mans world where bloodbaths are used to exchange for greater benefits and to mark ones territory. Power, dominance, and authority are things that men dream of. Women ought to support the ambitions of men and help them fulfill their dreams.
The firearms business was the best condition that he could offer now. Yet, Si Yiyan did not seem to be interested, and Wen Xinyas resistance put him in a difficult position.
He was filled with dejection thinking to himself, Rex and Be are both tough nuts to crack. Provoking them is the worst decision that I have ever made. How unlucky. If I could turn back time, Id rather regard them highly with respect.
Chapter 980 - Hitting the Bullseye in One Shot
Chapter 980: Hitting the Bullseye in One Shot
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways to look at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Duke Moville, youve really overestimated Lucifer. We may be powerful, but were not powerful enough to go against all the firearms business owners in Russia. As a Chinese organization, weve braved through all odds and been through hundreds of years of hardship. It takes more than just violence to get to where we are today. He pointed at his head and continued, It also takes brains!
Duke Moville sipped the tea brewed by the young girl, only to find that it was yellowish and did not taste pure enough. In fact, it had aplicated and bitter taste. He looked up at Si Yiyan who had not been touching the tea, and immediately lost the interest in drinking it.
Previously, he thought that the tea brewed by her tasted good. However, after tasting something better, he felt that this one paled inparison.
Si Yiyan continued, The firearms business is indeed very tempting and the attractive profits are highly coveted. However, Lucifer cant monopolize the market and save nothing for others. Its not mine or Lucifers style to suffer major damage over an attractive business deal.
In order to maintain a neutral and extraordinary position in Russia, Lucifer definitely had to stay out of the power struggles between the aristocrats. Otherwise, Lucifer would end up being embroiled in aplicated Russian political warfare. Once it did, they would suffer a destructive double blow. That... was something that he had realized when he agreed to give the Ivanov Family 70% of the firearms business that he owned in order toe to a truce.
Having understood what he meant, Duke Moville frowned and remained silent while stroking the serpents eyes.
Si Yiyan knew that he had gotten the idea. However, he had to make things clear since he had already brought it up. As a foreign organization, Lucifer has a strong foundation in Russia, but as a friendly foreigner, I still have to maintain a cordial rtionship with the Russian aristocrats. I have to prioritize win-win situations and avoid harming the interests of others for the sake of earning money.
He was just trying to say that he was not willing topete with the firearms business owners for a slice of the pie.
He made his refusal sound reasonable. Even Duke Moville said in astonishment, Rex, youre right. I wasnt thinking thoroughly.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Duke Moville, you have no idea how much emphasis we Chinese ce on personal rtionships and ethics. No matter what we do, we make it a point to stick to the bottom line. Well never do anything to anger the public.
Wen Xinyas words were much more tactful than Si Yiyans.
Previously, Si Yiyan had mentioned to her about Russias situation as well as the hierarchy amongst the aristocrats. He also exined to her that the downfall of the Moville Family was partly caused by Duke Movilles overbearing dominance and tyranny. He often offended everyone with his actions.
Duke Moville smiled and said, Well said, Miss Be.
Si Yiyan remained silent with a smile.
The atmosphere became a little tense.
Wen Xinya continued, Since you dont want to be involved in a conflict, youve shifted your attention onto the raw materials market so as to establish a win-win cooperation with the aristocratic families. Its no wonder that you have been praised by the government and became an esteemed friend of the Russians.
Even Mr. Wei stopped fiddling with the chessboard and shot Wen Xinya a nce.
Duke Moville tightened his grip on the cane. Her words hadpletely undermined his suggestion. Since Si Yiyan had made it clear that he was doing everything for the sake of his countrys interests, Duke Moville would seem as if he was sacrificing the interests of his country by suggesting that Si Yiyan get back into the firearms industry.
Si Yiyan smiled and asked, Are you giving me apliment?
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, Im just thinking about what else we can do to make a living in Russia. It really is tough to make money these days. I wonder what else is there we can do apart from firearms.
As an industrial country, most of the industries apart from the firearms one were controlled by major aristocrats and the government. Hence, it was difficult to earn money in Russia. Firearms were far too sensitive and important to a foreign organization, and if they could not dominate the market, they would be undermined by others.
Si Yiyan had put in painstaking effort into dominating the Russian firearms raw materials industry. He used the 30% of firearms businesses that he owned to aid the Ivanov Family, who held 40% of the firearms industry, so as to expand his raw material supply and attract the attention of more firearms business owners. By the time they realized, Lucifer had already expanded.
Si Yiyan was the most scheming person she knew, and his grand n caught her by surprise.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Thats not right. We have morend than citizens here in Russia, and that means that we have plenty of resources. You have no idea how rich Russia is in terms of water and ntations, all of which are full of minerals. There is also plenty of iron, manganese, copper, zinc, nickel, cobalt, vanadium, titanium, and chromium mines. These resources have helped the nation prosper.
Extremely fascinated, Wen Xinya said, These resources are mandatory for a country to develop. Its no wonder Russia is known as the nation of war.
Si Yiyan answered, Many of these resources are being controlled by major families who are wealthy and powerful.
He then nced at Duke Moville.
Wen Xinya finally understood what Si Yiyan meant. His goal was the rich mineral resources owned by Duke Moville. He was indeed... very ambitious.
The fact that Si Yiyan could own 60% of the raw materials industry meant that he was in charge of numerous mineral mines and resources, as well as cutting-edge processing technologies.
Pretending to be curious, Wen Xinya nced at Duke Moville and asked, Duke Moville, do you also own plenty of mines?
Duke Moville tightened and loosened his grip on the snake continuously, overwhelmed with an ominous feeling, though he did not show his emotions. Wen Xinyas words and Si Yiyans stand made him feel like escaping.
He said in a shaky voice, When the Moville Family was at the peak of sess, we indeed owned numerous of such resources. He sighed and continued with a regretful expression, However, weve already lost most of our power...
Although he did not finish his sentence, he had already expressed his intentions.
Wen Xinya was rather amused by the two of them beating around the bush, because Si Yiyan would always be the dominant one. She could not help but take pity on Duke Moville.
Duke Movilles only resort was to suck it up and burn a hole in his pocket now that Si Yiyan was eying the rights to his mines.
Si Yiyan had always been reserved but shrewd, and would hit the bullseye once heunched a rare attack.
Duke Moville was just making thest struggle before doom!
Chapter 981 - Exchanging for the Document with the Rights to the Mine
Chapter 981: Exchanging for the Document with the Rights to the Mine
Wen Xinya was reminded of herself while fiddling with the exquisite porcin teacup.
Back then, she did not feel anything when Si Yiyan first indicated his interest in her. She felt that she could stay out of any messy romantic rtionship with him, simply because she had experienced enough heartbreak to have a heart of steel after living past two lifetimes. Yet, she sumbed in less than half a year.
She could not help but find herself to be rather silly.
Anyone who met Si Yiyan would be doomed.
However, she felt that meeting Si Yiyan was the best thing that had happened to her.
The thought of it made her turn to look at Si Yiyan.
Fiddling with the teacup, Si Yiyan said emotionally, These are such splendid tea leaves and the teacup is wonderful too. Unfortunately, the tea brewer doesnt do them justice. Its such a shame.
There were hidden meanings in his words.
The girl could not help but turn pale and gazed at Si Yiyan with resentment.
Unfortunately, Si Yiyan did not realize it at all.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, There is plenty of knowledge about Chinese teas, and only those who have wisdom can appreciate tea properly. Do you really think everyone appreciates and knows about tea as well as you do, and can brew amazing teas?
Duke Movilles face grew sullen, for he knew that Si Yiyan was just indirectly saying that Duke Moville did not know how to put his resources to good use despite owning plenty of them, and had instead let them go to waste. He was just trying to say that Duke Moville did not deserve to own the rights to such useful resources.
Wen Xinya was even more direct. She was just trying to say that the Moville Family could not use the resources as effectively as Si Yiyan could because they were much lesspetent than him.
Pretending not to understand, Duke Movilleughed out loud and said, Hahahaha, Rex must have acquired a sensitive taste for teas because of Miss Be. Hence, average and mediocre teas definitely wont impress Si Yiyan. Even I find this tea a littleckluster despite being a frequent patron of this ce. Not everyone can brew tea as well as you, Miss Be.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, You tter me, Duke Moville.
Duke Movilles words seemed to have pleased Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan smirked smugly and said, Be has spoiled me rotten in other aspects too.
He was trying to say that Wen Xinya had many other impressive attributes.
Duke Movilleughed as well.
The atmosphere became pleasant and Mr. Wei had also begun listening to his words attentively.
Si Yiyan grabbed the white chess piece while Wen Xinya picked up a ck one.
They proceeded to focus their attention on the game of chess as if nothing could disrupt their peace.
A petnt expression formed on Duke Movilles face. His purpose of inviting them there today was to discuss the document. Yet, Si Yiyan turned down both of his offers and even revealed his desires. Duke Moville did not expect that Si Yiyan would covet his mines.
In fact, he was telling the truth. The Moville Family had faced their downfall because they did not put their resources to good use. However, they were his main source of ie. If he were to use it to exchange for the document, there would really be a huge dent in his pocket.
However, there was no way he could turn the request down since Si Yiyan was in control.
The document was way too important to him, and if Si Yiyan were to make an issue of it, it would be a destructive blow to the Moville Family. He did not consider that fact previously and merely thought that his family would be adversely affected by the loss of the document. However, he wasden with an ominous feeling ever since he paid Si Yiyan a visit.
Youre going back on your word. You clearly hinted that you would be making that move, Wen Xinya said coquettishly with a tinge of anger, seemingly trying to y cute.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Silly, Im going to teach you a lesson today. You shall learn what it means by All is fair in war. ying mind games is your best bet and the smartest strategy.
The two of them were not having a chess match at all, for they were being boisterous and not in the least bit taking it seriously.
Duke Moville was weighing the pros and cons in his head while Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan focused on the game of chess. It was as if they had forgotten their purpose of visiting, though they had made their stand clear. The two of them were indeed hard to deal with. One of them was mysterious while the other was capricious and entric.
Youre too vicious. You ate more than ten of my chess pieces at one go. You agreed to give in to me.
Baby, let me teach you something else. The next test is not a test of mind games but rather, a test of strategy. Once youre in control, you must seize the opportunity to attack and disrupt your opponents rhythm. Once you find their weakness,unch a lethal attack and catch them off guard.
Duke Moville felt a cold chill down his spine.
Meanwhile, Mr. Wei was staring nkly at the chessboard, seemingly extremely interested.
Right from the start, Si Yiyan did not give Wen Xinya any chances at all. Hence, she soon lost to him.
She constantly pouted unhappily, for she had never lost so terribly to Si Yiyan before.
Si Yiyan chuckled and coaxed her.
Duke Moville was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. He could not even defeat Wen Xinya in chess, let alone Si Yiyan. After having a change of mind, he said, We do have some mines and resources. However, they have been our main sources of ie ever since we degenerated.
Si Yiyan finally put down his chess piece, seemingly shifting his attention to what Duke Moville was going to say.
Wen Xinya had also understood what Duke Moville meant.
Duke Moville smiled and continued, Rex holds the rights to many of such mines and resources. I doubt youd be impressed by the minute amounts we own, but... these are really all we can afford in exchange. Please pardon me, Rex.
In other words, he had agreed to give up the resources.
Wen Xinya smirked, thinking to herself, Duke Moville is rather sensible. He actually made the right decision and sugarcoated his words so well.
Si Yiyan was clearly the one who was coveting Duke Movilles resources. Yet, Duke Moville made it sound like he was giving it away willingly.
Since he was already in for a loss, there was no need to aggravate matters or fall out with Si Yiyan.
Duke Moville was indeed extraordinarily sly and shrewd.
However, Wen Xinya felt that he definitely had more requests.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Since Im in the raw materials industry, Im definitely interested in mines and resources. Duke Moville, youve hit the nail on the head.
He did not say anything else because he was certain that Duke Moville had other intentions in mind. And he could vaguely guess what they were.
Chapter 982 - Being a Mediator for Once
Chapter 982: Being a Mediator for Once
Wen Xinya sat by the side, secretly amused by the two of them. One was old and sly while the other was scheming and conniving. They were both experts at negotiating and beating around the bush to assert dominance.
Duke Moville first mentioned the Moville Familys current financial situation before agreeing to use the resources in exchange for the document. An impatient person would get anxious and lose the upper hand.
Yet, Si Yiyan was mysterious and unpredictable. The mines and resources were extremely tempting, for they were the real benefits. Yet, Si Yiyan managed to remain cool and collected throughout the discussion.
Since the decision had already been made, Wen Xinya was no longer interested in listening to the rest of the conversation. She began to fiddle with the chessboard in boredom.
Next, a pair of long and slender hands began picking up the white chess pieces.
His fingers were long and perfect for ying the piano. They were so beautiful that she could not help but take a few more nces.
Si Yiyan and Zhong Rufeng had the most beautiful fingers that she had ever seen, and so did Mr. Wei.
His knuckles were defined and exquisite.
They were smooth like precious jade, intricate and elegant like Gods most perfect creation.
Si Yiyans fingers were bony, elegant, refined and long. It was as if time had taken a toll on his hands which were meant for ying music and calligraphy.
She could not describe the pair of hands in front of her, though she did not wish to make a remark either.
She looked up to see that the pair of hands belonged to Mr. Wei.
Mr. Wei had left a deep impression on her. She remembered him for being cold and aloof like an iceberg that wouldnt melt. He was mysterious and secretive, though he also seemed to have earned the trust of Duke Moville. However, he also acted like he wasnt bothered about Duke Movilles affairs either. She could not help but wonder how exactly he was rted to Duke Moville.
Ever since they entered the room, he appeared rather nonchnt. However, she began to grow wary after seeing that Si Yiyan had kept his guard up against him.
The two of them began ying chess silently.
Si Yiyan took a quick nce at Mr. Wei before looking away.
Duke Movilles n to gain dominance was ruined by Si Yiyan. Finally revealing his motive, he said, Before the banquet, Ive never imagined that I would one day get to sit together with Rex and discuss a business deal over some fine tea. There are no eternal enemies in this world. Why dont I be the mediator for once and resolve the feud between Lucifer and the Ivanov Family? Why dont we solve things openly?
The mines and resources were far too important to Duke Moville, and he obviously wouldnt take them out for nothing. However, he felt that it would not be a bad thing if he could resolve the conflict between Lucifer and the Ivanov Family, so as to make Lucifer stop attacking them and gradually recover the firearms business that they had given away.
Wen Xinya had a clear idea.
Previously, Duke Moville had only tactfully expressed his intentions to be a mediator. Yet, he was now brazenly bringing it up.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips tightly together and hung his head low to look at the chess pieces.
Duke Movilles face gradually grew sullen, thinking to himself that Si Yiyan was going overboard.
Wen Xinya held Si Yiyans hand and said, Since Duke Moville is so sincere about being the mediator, we dont have a reason to turn him down. Lets talk about it, then.
Having understood Si Yiyan well, she knew that he was not willing to resolve the conflict, mostly because he could not tolerate the insult from Anatoli as well as Duke Mos threat. He was bent on driving them into a corner.
However, she felt that there was actually no need to do so since the Ivanov Family was probably already terrified enough to refrain from getting up to any more tricks. In the future, they would still have to rely on Lucifers raw materials supply in order to continue managing the firearms business.
The Ivanov Family was just depending on the Moville Family to give them a little push. Now that even Duke Moville had to swallow his pride and sumb to Si Yiyan, the Ivanov Family probably wouldnt stir any more trouble. She felt that there was no need for Lucifer to tarnish their reputation and be branded as ruthless and cruel thugs.
It also did not make sense to push benefits away for the sake of a small fry.
Duke Moville had already given in and there was a limit to his patience too. After all, Duke Moville was a Russian aristocrat and Si Yiyan did not want to fall out with himpletely, even though he was not afraid of him.
Si Yiyan held her hand, feeling a little displeased about her decision to take things into her own hands. However, he would be making things difficult for her and embarrassing her if he were to refute in front of everyone.
Rubbing his hand tenderly, Wen Xinyaforted him. Duke Moville, youre right. There are no eternal enemies so long as there are profits to reap. Were just trying to make a living. Theres no need to make things so inauspicious by creating so much bloodshed.
Si Yiyan frowned and remained silent.
Wen Xinya continued, The Ivanov Family has already been punished for offending you. Theres no need to ruin Lucifers reputation for the sake of a small fry.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips before easing the tension in them, though he appeared rather intimidating.
Greatly taken aback, Duke Moville nced at Si Yiyan and asked, Rex, whats your opinion?
Previously, he felt that Wen Xinya had amanding aura and was not to be belittled. Hence, he was not surprised that Si Yiyan would be so head-over-heels in love with her. He also made it a point to be respectful towards her.
However, he had never expected that Wen Xinyad had the power to influence Rexs decisions.
The feud between Lucifer and the Ivanov Family had been going on for a long time, and it would obviously not be resolved that easily. Hence, Duke Moville was rather worried about it at first. Yet, she managed to get him to make the decision effortlessly.
Si Yiyan did not refute or me her for acting on her own initiative.
He found it rather incredible.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Be has always been kindhearted and she focuses on harmony. Since shes agreed with you, feel free to speak, Duke Moville!
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that there was finally an oue. Next, they would be proceeding to discuss about the details of the negotiation. Due to the gender imbnce in Russia, it would be inappropriate for her to stay in the room. Although Si Yiyan might not mind it, Duke Moville would definitely be bothered by her presence.
Hence, she said smilingly, Ive been here for the entire day and Im getting a little bored. Ill go out to take a walk.
She was not worried about her safety since she was on Si Yiyans territory. The matriarchal token on her ear seemed to be a safety amulet.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Liu Yanhua is right outside the door, let her apany you.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly.
Chapter 983 - Whoever Wins the Fight Is the Boss
Chapter 983: Whoever Wins the Fight Is the Boss
Wen Xinya bowed to Duke Moville courteously. When she was rising from her seat, she sensed that Mr. Wei, who had been focusing on the chessboard, nced at her with a curious look in his eyes, making her feel a little bewildered.
By the time she looked up, Mr. Wei was already staring at the chessboard and fiddling with the chess pieces. It was as if she had hallucinated and imagined it. Wen Xinyas guard went up.
People who can hide their intentions are the most terrifying ones.
Wen Xinya drew the bead curtains open and walked away, the crisp and clear sounds of the beads ringing in her ears.
As soon as she exited, she ran into Avrora.
She nced at Avrora calmly before looking away.
An icy cold gaze formed in Wen Xinyas eyes. Avrora was never one to hide her emotions, and her jealousy towards Wen Xinya knew no bounds. Yet, she was being so mysterious today. What was the reason?
She definitely cant be acting appropriately just because I taught her a lessonst time.
Wen Xinya decided to keep her guard up.
After speaking to Duke Movilles other granddaughters for a while, Wen Xinya exited the room.
Liu Yanhua was indeed standing outside the room.
Si Yiyan had indeed thought about it carefully.
Liu Yanhua led Wen Xinya downstairs. Wen Xinya scanned the entirepound and discovered that theyout of the entire ce was rather efficient. There was only one exit in every room, and if someone were to stir trouble, they would not be able to escape so long as someone watched the door. Such ayout was rather fear-inducing.
However, if a major disaster urred, they would be able to evacuate rapidly since there was an exit in every room. That was the beauty of Chinese architecture.
Liu Yanhua brought her to the casino.
Liu Yanhua stopped in her tracks and asked softly, Missy, would you like to try your hand at gambling?
Rather interested, Wen Xinya said, A little gambling is fun sometimes. Lets see how my luck is today!
She then drew the bead curtains open and entered the casino.
Liu Yanhua frantically chased after her. Missy, if youd like to y, why dont we go to the third floor? Ill get someone to open a table just for you. Its too chaotic in here, it wont be good if someone offends you.
It was aplicated ce where power and lust prevailed. It was full of lecherous men and it would not be appropriate for Wen Xinya to stay there.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Its alright, Im just going to have a game or two for an eyeopener.
Wen Xinya knew that it was different from the casino on the cruise that she had visited previously. It was the ce in Russia where power and lust intertwined.
Wen Xinya did not know much about gambling and she was best at deuces, though she had spent three years learning from Si Yiyan and paying him using her body.
Despite feeling a little hesitant, Liu Yanhua did not stop her. Instead, she simply kept her guard up.
The entire ce was full of elegance except for the chaotic casino, where sounds of dices and chips knocking against each other could be heard, as well as the screams and cheering from the guests. It was rather uncouth, and the ugliest sides of humanity were on disy.
It was much rowdier than the casino she went to three years ago.
Those so-called tycoons who drove luxury cars and frequented upscale venues with ss, showed their true colors the moment they stepped inside the casino.
Wen Xinya said in awe, This casino is huge.
She had once visited Macao in her previous lifetime, the only ce in China where casinos were legal. The main source of revenue for Macao were casinos and various entertainment hubs. Although she had seen casinos that wererger than this one, she felt that they were nowhere as opulent or extravagant as this.
Liu Yanhua exined, Out of the 150 hectares that this ce upies, almost 100 hectares are used for developing the casino. Although it cant bepared to the other major casinos in the nation as well as overseas, Chinese men love patronizing this ce because it allows them to indulge in gambling and lust. The profits of this casino are at least 20% higher than the others.
Wen Xinya could not help but gasp in shock. It was no wonder that Si Yiyan could splurge on her so effortlessly. His wealth was practically immeasurable.
Liu Yanhua continued, Ninth Young Master also has tworge casinos in Siberia and Kaliningrad that are muchrger than this.
A casino is so lucrative! Its guaranteed that it will be a profitable business. The Russian government had implemented a ban on gambling, and it was allowed in only four areas in Russia, namely the Far East region, Siberia, Kaliningrad, and Moscow. The majority of people who frequented the casinos in the Far East Region were the Chinese.
It was little wonder that Si Yiyan had chosen not to open a casino in the Far East region. Although he was prideful, arrogant and never hesitated to earn the money of foreigners, he was a huge patriot and would never hurt his fellow countrymen. He would often exhibit his strong sense of belonging to China.
How pretentious.
Liu Yanhuaughed and said, Its very lucrative, but the risks are high too. Youd need some power to open a casino.
In order to thrive in the gambling industry, one would have to possess wealth, power,petence and status. Without true power, it would be impossible to manage such a business, especially since gambling was a vice.
Wen Xinya agreed. I remember there being a purge in Korea because of the gambling industry in Jeju Ind. She paused for a moment before continuing, Whoever has more power is the boss.
Wen Xinya stopped in front of a long gambling table. The sounds of dices being knocked against the porcin bowl caught her attention. After some thought, she grabbed some chips from the waiters tray and ced them on top of Big.
Soon, the banker eximed, Three, five, six, Big!
Upon seeing the pile of chips being pushed towards her and hearing the sounds of the other guests cursing and hurling vulgarities, Wen Xinya burst intoughter and thought to herself, Seems like Im in luck today. I won right after I started.
Giving her a thumbs up, Liu Yanhua remarked, Impressive.
For the rest of the rounds, Wen Xinya won some and lost some. However, her overall luck was not too bad and she won more than she lost. She had already umted a small pile of chips.
After ten rounds, Wen Xinya began to get a little bored of deuces. She had no idea why she was so interested back then in Nantong, and even ended up losing terribly to Si Yiyan.
Just as she was about to leave, she heard the ceasing of the rowdy noises as a sudden silence filled the air. The sounds of cursing seemed to have be clearer too. Wen Xinya looked up.
Chapter 984 - The Gambling Industry Has Always Been Known as One of the Three Treasures
Chapter 984: The Gambling Industry Has Always Been Known as One of the Three Treasures
The sounds of the gamblers in the hall were nerve-wracking. Gamblers mostly enjoyed gathering together to gamble in a group, the more the merrier. The gambling hall was a favorite amongst many gamblers, for they could express their excitement and show their true colors. The single gambling tables were meant for those who enjoyed putting on a front and pretending to be refined. Clearly, rarely anyone would do that in a ce of hical people.
The sudden silence caught everyones attention.
Wen Xinya caught sight of a man who was about 20 years old. He was a ssic Russian man, with curly brown hair and grayish-blue eyes that seemed to be ssed over because of alcohol. He was d in a blue shirt and his tie was draped messily across the embroidered eagle on his chest. His shirt was unbuttoned all the way to his belly button, exposing his fair but muscr chest.
His belt hung loosely around his trousers, exposing his abdomen and some of his pubic hair. His trousers were stuck in between his legs.
He exuded a sinister and lecherous vibe which belonged to an aristocrat.
Wen Xinya could tell that he was a man who often indulged in vices.
At this moment, he was still holding a beautiful girl in his arms. She was petite and of Russian and Chinese descent. However, she seemed to be struggling to get out of his embrace.
Wen Xinya could sense that amotion had broken out again after the silence.
She asked in confusion, Whats going on?
She had no idea if the man was causing trouble or not, but she knew that he was behaving inappropriately.
Liu Yanhua answered, That man is the youngest son of Duke Berveld who favors him. He puts on airs and acts like a tyrant just because hes an aristocrat. Hes arrogant, haughty, yet brainy and scheming. He likes taking advantage of others but rarely lets anyone have evidence against him. Hence, most Russians dont dare to provoke him.
Wen Xinya immediately understood. Duke Moville was the most prestigious duke in Russia. He could still keep his glory and power. He also held great authority in the political sector and owned most of the firearm business.
It was no wonder that that man could be so overbearing and tyrannical. Yet, no one dared to provoke him.
Liu Yanhua continued, The gambling industry has always been known to have three treasures.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked softly, What are the three treasures?
Liu Yanhua took a deep breath and nced at the girl in his arms before answering, Women, bloodshed and drugs!
Her voice was cold and a little shaky.
However, Wen Xinya could tell what she meant. I only know that they sometimes use women to bring more luck during gambling. Ive also heard of gamblers using drugs. However, Ive never heard about bloodshed.
Liu Yanhua said coldly, Be it in Southeast Asia where gambling is rampant, or Russia where gambling is a habit, or even ska, gamblers have always been superstitious about blood. She paused and looked at the girl sympathetically before continuing, They believe that Lady Luck will smile at them whenever there is blood, and put them on a winning streak. If youve ever been to ska, Southeast Asia or Siberia, you will know that those ces hold the dirtiest businesses in the world. In those ces, gamblers would be served with plenty of girls and drugs, regardless of age.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat. She finally understood that that girl was used to create blood for auspiciousness. For some reason, her heart sank.
The atmosphere became tense and Wen Xinya knew that it was a hair-raising and heartless practice. Yet, people still did it openly.
Wen Xinya grew frustrated upon hearing the girl weep and struggle. Will Lucifer ignore such hical practices too?
Liu Yanhua answered, Just wait and see!
At this moment, a girl in ck walked towards the man from the Berveld Family and said, Sir, this is the Elegance Room and everyone here has to follow our strict set of rules and system, regardless of their status and identity.
The manughed out loud and began sizing the girl up as if he were about to skin her alive. Hahaha! Miss, youre so pretty. Men wont like it if you keep pulling a long face! He then raised her chin gently and continued, Also... you shouldnt malign me. Since when have I broken the rules here? Everyone knows that I always follow the rules.
His voice was crisp and clear as if he were talking to a lover. A look of innocence graced his exquisite face. Scanning the gambling hall, he asked, Arent I right?
Everyone began responding to his question.
A sullen expression formed on the womans face and she shifted her gaze onto the girl who was continuously struggling. Im very sorry, but youre prohibited from...
He screeched menacingly. Prohibited from what?
The woman wanted to tell him that Si Yiyan could not tolerate guests using blood to boost auspiciousness in the Elegance Room and that anyone who refused to cooperate would be made to leave and cklisted. As soon as she tried to speak, she answered, Miss, youre such a spoilsport. I brought my girlfriend here for a tour in the Elegance Room and a wonderful night. Yet, you had to be a wet nket and kill my joy. Is this how you treat guests here?
The woman was stunned to hear his reasonable and self-righteous exnation.
After being stunned for a moment, the guests broke into an uproar again.
Wen Xinya cursed in her head, Beast!
It was no wonder that Liu Yanhua said that he was a tough nut to crack. People like him loved twisting logic. That was probably why no one dared to offend him.
While the heir of the Berveld family flirted with the girl openly, the guests began jeering and regretting not using that as an excuse to bring a virgin with him.
The bead curtains moved and Wen Xinya entered together with Liu Yanhua, who was wearing a ck and white mask.
The woman in ck quickly retreated upon sight of them, appearing extremely polite and respectful.
Chapter 985 - The Devil Lucifer Degenerates into Satan
Chapter 985: The Devil Lucifer Degenerates into Satan
At this moment, the ruckus in the gambling hall came to a halt and all eyes were on the two women. When they approached Liu Yanhua, they were greeted with the sight of the ck and white wings on her mask, which was a symbol of Lucifers power. No one had ever dared to challenge Lucifer.
Wen Xinya walked closer towards them and finally got a clearer look of the teenage girl who appeared to be about fifteen years old. She was d in a small bandeau top and panties. There were tears in herrge eyes as she iled her slender arms helplessly in a bid to struggle.
There were bruises all over her pale skin and she seemed to have been physically abused.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the Berveld Family heir, appearing stern and formidable in her Cheongsam dress. Sir, youre right. This is how we treat guests here at the Elegance Room. We serve guests, not beasts.
He clearly had a sharp tongue and a clever mouth that would render everyone speechless. The attitudes of the other gamblers proved that the rules and system of the Elegance Room would be disrupted if they did not put an end to his actions.
Wen Xinya was the most suitable person for teaching him a lesson since she was Lucifers matriarch.
The expression on his face changed and he scanned Liu Yanhua and Wen Xinya from head to toe. His pupils constricted at the instant that he saw the earring on Wen Xinyas ear. His grandfather had warned him to never let anyone collect evidence against him and told him that he could do anything he wanted except provoke a big shot. That was, Lucifer!
The Berveld Family heir smiled adorably and said, I was just wondering who it was. Turns out its Lucifersdy in-charge. Its a pleasure to meet you.
Wen Xinya said coldly, You tter me. She then looked at the girl in his arms and asked, Whos this girl? Shes still underage, isnt she? Since when is sexual intercourse with an underage minor allowed in Russia?
Although it was rather ridiculous of her to be talking about thew in Elegance Room, no one dared tough at all.
Since the Berveld Family heir had used bloodshed as an excuse to make the underage girl pose as his girlfriend and follow him to the casino, Wen Xinya decided to disregard the fact that they were in Elegance Room and talk about thew. She decided to go toe-to-toe against him and let him have a taste of his own medicine.
Mr. Berveld burst intoughter, his innocent smile revealing his fangs. Sis, Im sorry, I know I was wrong. Ill definitely bring my legally aged girlfriend here next time.
The girl whom he had brought was indeed still a child.
Since she decided to talk about age, I shall bring a woman whos legally aged. I shall see what else she has to say.
It was little wonder that Mr. Berveld was the toughest aristocrat to deal with.
Smiling purely, Wen Xinya said, Sir, its not a good habit to just call anyone your sister. Im the only child of my generation in my family. She cocked her head sideways and continued, However, my ancestors are all thugs and perhaps, my ancestor had raped a random woman and gave birth to illegitimate children. Well, Ill never know.
There were hidden meanings to her words, and she was even more sharp-tongued than Mr. Berveld, for she insinuated that he was a bastard child born out of an illicit affair.
A sullen expression formed on Mr. Bervelds face.
Wen Xinya continued, Oh! I almost forgot... She then turned around and asked, Do you know how old Mr. Berveld is?
Liu Yanhua answered, He turns twenty this year.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, her rosy lips curling up like a beautiful rose. The intricate creases of her lips exuding her sultry charm. Turns out youre already so old, Sir. Before you address anyone as your older sister, please find out their age in advance.
He looked rather petnt.
Wen Xinya finally stoppedughing and stared at him solemnly. Its not good to randomly address someone else as your sister!
There was more to her words and she had rendered the toughest nut to crack, speechless. Only the matriarch of Lucifer could be so fearless.
A rare silence filled the gambling hall.
Liu Yanhua nced at Wen Xinya, finding her to be just as formidable as Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya summoned the woman in ck and said, When Mr. Berveld brings his girlfriend here again next time, be sure to question her if shes really Mr. Bervelds girlfriend or shes just here to get deflowered. As long as she tells the truth, we will guarantee her safety.
Wen Xinya kept her eyes fixed onto Mr. Berveld while speaking in a cold and austere tone.
The woman in cks heart trembled and she frantically acknowledged.
Her bluntness gave everyone a great shock.
Even Mr. Bervelds face grew extremely sullen.
Wen Xinyaeughed and stared at him with an ambiguous look. Even if you want to find a girlfriend to spend an amazing night with, you have to make sure the other party is willing. Otherwise, itll be akin to rape. I believe you wont act so brazenly, Mr. Berveld. After all, youre from a wealthy and powerful family.
Mr. Berveld burst intoughter and said, Hahahaha, Missy, youre very interesting!
Wen Xinya guffawed and said, Sir, have you ever heard about the fallen angel Lucifer turning into Satan?
Mr. Bervelds face stiffened. Everyone knew about Lucifers origin. He could not guess what she was trying to say.
Wen Xinya said nonchntly, You must have heard the myths about Lucifer too!
Not allowing him to react at all, Wen Xinya suddenly began chanting like a staunch religious follower. I am the beginning and the end. God doesnt exist around me! Im as high as the clouds in the sky.
Everyone was shocked to hear her chant the legendary quotes. She was just trying to say that no one was to provoke or challenge Lucifers status and power.
Their hearts scrunched up.
She was an intelligent woman who could induce fear within Mr. Berveld even without using violence.
Mr. Berveld let go of the girl in his arms.
The girl fell onto the ground and knelt before Wen Xinya. You will be repaid for your kind deed.
She spoke in Chinese and her pronunciation was clear. She genuinely wished Wen Xinya well.
It was Wen Xinyas second time hearing such words. She remembered the boy whom she rescued during the Moville Family banquet saying those words.
Chapter 986 - The One Who Dances with the Devil
Chapter 986: The One Who Dances with the Devil
The woman in ck brought the girl away.
Mr. Berveld looked over, well aware that the girl whom he had intended to deflower was going to be under Lucifers unconditional protection. If anything were to happen to her, Lucifer would be standing up for her. Those were the rules of the Elegance Room that everyone had to follow and abide by.
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways to look at Liu Yanhua. Mr. Berveld has broken the rules of Elegance Room. How should he be punished?
As soon as she said those words, all the guests present gasped in shock. Although they found it incredible, no one dared to doubt her since they were in the Elegance Room.
A sullen expression formed on Mr. Bervelds face and he red at Wen Xinya coldly with his eyes ssed over.
Liu Yanhua answered sternly, There must be blood.
Before anyone else could even react, Wen Xinya whipped out Athena and fired a bullet which grazed across Mr. Bervelds hand, making it bleed.
Wen Xinya blew some air on her barrel and said, Theres this Chinese saying that goes, To err is human. What matters is that you learn from your mistakes and repent. Since youve learned your lesson, I shall punish you lightly, Mr. Berveld.
The blood then trickled down Mr. Bervelds hand and onto the ground.
The fleeting moment of silence made the gambler feel like gambling again.
To the gamblers, blood was so important that they would forget about being humane, for they were too preupied with gambling and the superstitions around it. In fact, they had be ves to gambling.
Mr. Berveld remained silent while smiling throughout.
Wen Xinya was smiling too.
They faced each other inplete silence.
He then took a few steps back and took a seat by a gambling table.
However, Wen Xinya decided to head upstairs because she was no longer in the mood to gamble.
The hollow stairs croaked whenever Wen Xinya stepped on it. Although it was rather unsteady, Wen Xinya enjoyed the feeling of stepping on clouds.
The loud and crisp sounds of apuse sounded in the air at the instant that she arrived on the second floor.
Wen Xinya stood by the stairwell and looked in the direction where the noise wasing from, only to see Mr. Wei standing still like an aristocrat during the Renaissance, refined and elegant.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen beneath her mask, not wishing to cross paths with him because she felt that he was too mysterious and shady.
While apuding and chuckling, Mr. Wei said, Interesting. I didnt expect you to be such an interesting person on top of being so talented in chess and the arts.
There seemed to be ayer of fog on top of his blue eyes which made it difficult to tell his emotions.
When they were in the private room earlier on, he was cold, aloof and standoffish. Yet, he was now acting so friendly and chummy with Wen Xinya, giving her a fresh impression of him. Mr. Wei, youre ttering me.
Her reply was cold yet polite.
Seemingly not bothered by her attitude, Mr. Wei said calmly, I am the beginning and the end. God doesnt exist around me. Ill rise above to the clouds and Ill be as high as the sky. He was reciting the portion of Lucifers verse that Wen Xinya had quoted earlier on. However, his tone was ambiguous. Is that how you deciphered that person? he asked.
He was referring to Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips, her mask appearing unusually frigid under the strong beams of light. Mr. Wei was clearly an enemy. I doubt that has anything to do with you, Mr. Wei! Wen Xinya answered.
Ignoring her answer, Mr. Wei continued self-righteously, I just want to tell you, Lucifer has also said another line that goes, Follow me and Ill make you the devil of souls. Miss Be, do you know that youve constantly been dancing with the devil?
Wen Xinya answered, Lucifer also said, Im a bright and shining star. I am the light of the world. My followers should not be in the dark, but rather, they should thrive in the light. Wen Xinya could sense that there were hidden meanings to his words, though she was confused about what exactly he meant.
Not at all offended by her sharp tongue, Mr. Wei walked towards her slowly and saidposedly, Do allow me to remind you, God doesnt exist around him, but he isnt God either. So... hes not invincible. He thenughed out loud and continued, Let me tell you, those who dance with the devil usually end up in terrible plights.
Wen Xinya watched him leave while her right eyelid began to twitch.
She was overwhelmed with an ominous hunch.
Standing on the second floor, Wen Xinya looked down at the people in the gambling hall which she had a clear view of.
She turned around and headed to the washroom on the second floor which was rather near her. Hence, Liu Yanhua did not insist on tagging along.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the mirror and looked at her own reflection while her vision began to turn blurry for no reason. Her pupils dted and she subconsciously shook her head.
She then extended her fingers and shook them in front of her eyes, unable to focus at all because her vision was getting blurry.
She finally discovered that something was amiss with herself.
She had been tricked and set up. There were just too many possibilities and she could not figure out when she she had been drugged. It could have been something she ate, something she drank or the perfume of a stranger.
She knew that there were too many people and too many possibilities. The person who had set her up only had two reasons to do sobecause she was Rexs lover and because she was Lucifersdy in-charge.
It could have been because of a grudge or a feud.
She tried to recall when she had been set up and who the person who had drugged her could be.
Could it be Avrora, who had been behaving strangely? Or the sinister Mr. Berveld? Or was it the mysterious Mr. Wei?
She reckoned that it must have had something to do with what Mr. Wei said to herDo allow me to remind you, God doesnt exist around him, but he isnt God either. So... hes not invincible. Let me tell you, those who dance with the devil usually end up in terrible plights.
Is it like what Im thinking?
Was it a friendly reminder or a threat?
Gradually, she began to hallucinate and she suddenly closed her eyes before falling towards the wall and stering her back against it. The chilliness of the wall seemed to have prated through her back and her bones before spreading to the rest of her body.
Soon, she began to get used to the silent and painless feeling of dizziness. Supporting herself against the wall, she slowly left the washroom.
All she could see was a white ray of light and she was just like a blind person trying to feel guide herself through.
While trying to move, she yelled, Sis Yanhua, Sis Yanhua, are you there?
Chapter 987 - Rex, I Love You!
Chapter 987: Rex, I Love You!
Si Yiyan was already done discussing the deal in detail with Duke Moville in the room and was just waiting for thewyer to draft a legal document which they could sign.
Duke Moville smiled and said, I hope we have a happy cooperation, Rex.
Actually, Duke Moville and Si Yiyan could not be considered to have established a cooperation. However, there was no harm in sugarcoating things because they had already exchanged terms.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Ill get thewyer toe and verify the details another day.
Duke Moville dly agreed. Rex, its still early. I heard from Miss Be that youre an expert at chess. Id like to see your skills.
Si Yiyan tactfully declined. Im very sorry, but Be has been away for a long time. Its her first time at Elegance Room and shes bound to be unfamiliar with the ce. So, Im nning to go look for her and at the same time, show her around. Pardon me for turning down your request.
He was not lying. Although Liu Yanhua was there to apany her, it was a sordid ce and he did not want Wen Xinya to encounter any boors or suffer any form of disrespect.
Having understood his concerns, Duke Moville decided not to insist on it. In that case, Ill seek help from you again next time, Rex.
Si Yiyan nodded and bade Duke Moville goodbye before turning around to leave the room. Boris, Duke Moville, and a few otherdies bowed to him from behind the bead curtains. However, Avrora was not in the room.
Si Yiyan exited the room and caught sight of Avrora lurking just around the corner.
Upon sight of Si Yiyan, Avroras eyes lit up and she performed a sultry curtsy. Rex, its such a coincidence. I didnt expect to see you here.
Having been to Elegance Room a few times before, Avrora knew that that was the only exit on the second floor and hence, she had been waiting there especially for him.
Si Yiyan stopped in his tracks. The lights in the corner were rather dim and his gilded mask seemed rather austere, giving him a cold and aloof vibe.
Rex, are you done discussing the matter with Grandpa? Avrora subconsciously swallowed her saliva and retreated backward, slightly intimidated. She then looked up at Rex in awe, as if she was gazing at a god that she believed in. Her fair and porcin neck seemed to glow under the light. She looked beautiful and exquisite in her snowy white gown which made her look gentle and delicate yet proud and attractive. Her cleavage was exposed and the shape of her bosom was beautiful.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips and ignored Avrora while walking past her.
Avrora bit her lip and lifted the hem of her dress before chasing after him. Rex, hold up. Are you going to look for Miss Be?
Si Yiyan ignored her. Since it was his territory, it was a piece of cake for him to look for Wen Xinya.
After suffering a double blow, Avrora mustered up the courage to grab his arm. Rex, Im sorry! I wasnt intending to embarrass you when Ipeted with Miss Be previously. I dont mean to harm Lucifers interests, either. Miss Be has misunderstood me.
This was her very first time spending some alone time with Si Yiyan in the various years that she had carried a torch for him. Hence, she was extremely excited and confident that she could win his heart with her beauty and perfect figure.
Si Yiyan could not stop thinking about Wen Xinya who had left the room for a long time. Although she had always been sensible, it was not like her to still be away even after he was done discussing with Duke Moville. There was no news from Liu Yanhua either, and he was still rather worried even though the Elegance Room was his territory.
Hence, he red at Avrora with a menacing expression and dodged Avroras hand. Miss Avrora, Im sure you know that Ill never let anyone get near me. Im only being kind to you on the ount that youre Duke Movilles granddaughter. If you do this again next time, I cant guarantee that your hand will still be intact.
His voice was stern and monotonous as if he were stating facts. However, Avrora shivered uncontrobly and said, Rex, I didnt mean to do that. Im sorry. I just did that out of recklessness because I was too excited. I just wanted to tell you that I like you. No... I love you. Im willing to do anything for you.
Avrora was already at her wits end now that her grandfather was going to push her onto the bed of a beast. She even swallowed her pride and pleaded with Wen Xinya, promising to give her the dukes position if she were willing to hand over the document. Yet, Wen Xinya turned her down.
She tried her best to look for the best excuse to stall time with that beast and managed to keep her virginity for now. Hence, she decided to take the opportunity to confess her love and give herself to him.
Having grown up in Russia, she knew that no man would turn down a womans pursuit, and she was willing to do anything so long as she could be Rexs woman. She did not mind being his ndestine lover either, so long as she could be with the man she loved. After all, it was better than bing a filthy woman and aughing stock whom everyone would despise.
Si Yiyan obviously understood what she meant. He knew that she was just making thest struggle before death. She had shifted her focus from Wen Xinya to him.
Avrora did not give up. Instead, she chased after him and began weeping pitifully. Rex, I really love you. Im willing to give you my precious body and stay by your side without a proper status...
Russian women had always been direct and straightforward in expressing their feelings. They would also openly offer their bodies to the men they loved and men usually wouldnt turn them down. Not to mention, she was the most beautiful woman in Russia and Duke Movilles granddaughter...
Si Yiyan was in the midst of a phone call with his subordinate whom he was questioning about Wen Xinyas whereabouts.
Refusing to budge, Avrora followed him and said, Rex, please believe me. I can give you more than that Miss Be can and Im also aware of a lot of the Moville Familys secrets. I can give you a higher status in Russia and I also know plenty of secrets about the aristocrats. Theyll be of great help to you...
Throughout the years, she had been holding her head high amongst the aristocrats simply because of her beauty and wit. Hence, she was also aware of various secrets of the aristocratic families which everyone was dying to know. She was telling the truth and she was certain that Rex would be tempted by her offer. That was also the reason for her confidence.
As soon as Si Yiyan ended the call, he caught sight of Liu Yanhua scurrying towards him without Wen Xinya. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, catching Avrora off guard and causing her to bump into his back.
Chapter 988 - Missy Has Gone Missing
Chapter 988: Missy Has Gone Missing
He had a thin and bony back which was trim yet graceful and ssy. At the instant that Avrora knocked into his spine, she felt as if she had just been smashed against a hard rock. She immediately felt an immense ache in the tip of her pronounced nose as her forehead turned red.
She thought that Si Yiyan had stopped walking because he was touched by her confession. Hence, she was extremely thrilled. Rex, are you willing to ept me?
She subconsciously rubbed the tip of her nose, filled with excitement instead of anger. It was her first time being in such close contact with Si Yiyans body.
She stared at his slender spine lustfully while imagining what it would feel like to be in his arms. She imagined the perfect curvature of his spine that would form when sheid on top of him. She imagined how sexy and charming his broad shoulders would look when he thrust himself in and out of her.
At this moment, Liu Yanhua caught sight of him and darted towards him like he was her lifeline. Rex, Missy has gone missing.
Liu Yanhua felt that Si Yiyans dragon mask looked extremely daunting and much more menacing than usual, though she was unsure if she was hallucinating.
Si Yiyan asked in a gloomy, rumbling voice, Whats the matter?
He remained shockingly calm andposed. However, Liu Yanhua understood him very well and she knew that the more rational he was, the more upset and terrifying he would be.
Liu Yanhua answered, I apanied Missy to the casino for a few rounds of gambling and we went upstairs afterward. Missy then said that she wanted to use the washroom, so I waited outside for her. However, she was gone for a long time, so I decided to go in to look for her, only to discover that there was no one in the washroom. I searched high and low around the casino but I havent been able to find her.
Wen Xinya had always been sensible and rational, and it was not like her to just wander off on her own. The only possibility was that she had met with a mishap. Hence, Liu Yanhua immediately called the manager of the Elegance Room and ordered him to help search for Wen XInya while she proceeded to inform Si Yiyan of the matter.
Si Yiyans gaze turned gloomy and he questioned, How long has it been since she left to go to the washroom?
After some thought, Liu Yanhua answered, About ten minutes ago.
Si Yiyas expression was concealed by the mask, making him appear rather mysterious. Ten minutes... was not too long but not too short either. It was enough for a lot to be done.
Liu Yanhua then briefly exined to him about the conflict that they had with Mr. Berveld as well as Wen Xinya running into Mr. Wei.
Si Yiyan immediately said, Send someone to look for Mr. Berveld and Wei Che. I want an oue within two minutes.
Although Mr. Berveld was haughty and arrogant, he was rather smart and his brilliant wits were the reason that he could dominate the upper-ss circle for such a long time without getting into serious trouble.
On the other hand, Si Yiyan found Wei Che to be rather mysterious though slightly familiar at the instant that he saw him in the room. However, Si Yiyan did not have a clue as to who he was.
Wei Che was truly secretive.
He initially wanted to hire someone to check up on Wei Che after leaving the Elegance Room. However, Wen Xinya met with a mishap even before he managed to do anything. Could Wei Che have something to do with Wen Xinya going missing?
If he has something to do with it, hes truly terrifying.
He actually has the power to do such a thing on my territory.
Liu Yanhua answered, Ill see to it immediately!
Liu Yanhua found herself to be extremely useless. Si Yiyan had specially instructed her to protect Wen Xinya and take good care of her. Yet, she had failed to do so, thus making her feel terrible.
Not having any time to dwell on it any longer, Si Yiyan turned around and faced Avrora.
Avrora was deep in her trance, greatly taken aback by his sudden movement. Rex...
After recovering from the momentary shock, Avrora gazed at him coyly, waiting for his answer happily.
To her astonishment, Si Yiyan grabbed her throat and questioned sternly, You mentioned about Be just now. Did you see her somewhere? Where is she and when did she go missing? Come clean.
Now that Wen Xinyas whereabouts were unknown, he could not overlook any details or clues.
Gazing at Si Yiyan dreamily and feeling a little shocked, Avrora asked, Rex, what... what are you trying to do?
Avroras face was as pale as a sheet and the tension in her throat reminded her that her neck would snap so long as Si Yiyan tightened his grip.
She finally snapped out of her fantasy. Right from the start, Si Yiyan had been cold and distant towards her, and she was the one who staged and imagined everything like a silly clown, stooping low to suck up to him. The only person whom he truly cared about was Be.
Si Yiyan ordered. Speak!
He was extremely impatient when it came to Avrora. Otherwise, he wouldnt have strangled her while questioning her.
Avrora teared up uncontrobly and tried to win his sympathy. Rex, do you really not feel anything for me...
Growing increasingly impatient, Si Yiyan tightened his grip on her neck and threatened. I dont want to repeat myself for the third time.
Avrora felt as if he had squeezed all the air out of her lungs,pletely depriving her of the chance to breathe. He made her feel the terror of death and made her struggle for her life.
He was far too cruel.
Struggling to speak, she eximed, I... Ill speak up!
Si Yiyan finally let go of her neck.
Desperately gasping for fresh air, Avrora answered, I think I saw her walk towards the rooms.
Si Yiyan let go of her neckpletely and asked, When was that? Was she alone?
Avrora fell onto the ground and coughed violently before answering, She was alone. That happened less than five minutes ago.
Si Yiyan warned in an intimidating voice. If you dare lie to me, Ill dump you in Flower City and let everyone vite you.
Avrora shook her head frantically, wanting to exin herself and rify that she was not lying to him. However, she was too agitated and her throat was too dry for her to speak. Feeling a sudden itch in her throat, she began coughing violently again.
When she finally got a grip on herself, she looked up to see that Rex was no longer there. Sprawled across the ground, she began bawling uncontrobly.
Chapter 989 - A Huge Conspiracy
Chapter 989: A Huge Conspiracy
Wen Xinya clenched her fists tightly and pressed her back against the cold, hard wall. She then advanced forward, unable to see a single thing at all. All that was in front of her was a whiteyer of fog which she reckoned was because of the bright sh that she caught a glimpse of just now.
Due to the various involuntary responses that her body was making, she felt a little slow-witted and her brain began to feel fuzzy too. She could not judge time properly and she had no idea how long she had been pacing for. However, the further she strayed away, the more uneasy she felt.
She was petrified.
She could not see a single thing and her body was feeble too. Everything was telling her that she was helpless.
Sis Yanhua... Perhaps because she had been hallucinating, she felt like the sounds in her ears were amplified. Little did she know, those noises were actually incredibly soft and almost inaudible.
Is anyone there? she asked.
The only answer she received was her own echo and the sounds of heels being knocked against the ground.
She could sense that she had already arrived in a secluded area where humans were scarce. Hence, she subconsciously turned around and walked backward.
It was her first time feeling so helpless without her sense of sight.
Soon, Wen Xinya began to experience another symptom.
Her brain began to get increasingly fuzzier and her breathing quickened as well. She could sense that she was about to feel pain every soon. She tried to call for Si Yiyan. Yan, Yan, Yan... where are you?
She thought about Si Yiyan.
I wonder how the discussion with Duke Moville is going. Has he already discovered that Im missing? Has he gone to look for me?
This is Si Yiyans territory. I may have been drugged, but I havent met with any other mishaps yet. What exactly is going on?
Her legs turned into jelly as her imagination began to run wild.
She had no choice but to slide down the wall and thump herself down onto the ground while trying her best to remove her stilettos before struggling to get back up onto her feet.
She could vaguely sense a figure zooming past her. She frantically walked towards the figure, only to realize that she began forming delusions again. Si Yiyans silhouette seemed to have appeared in front of her.
Yan, is that you... She murmured while pacing towards Hell as if she had received the guidance of the Devil.
She seemed to have entered a room while in a daze, after which she was hugged by someone who dragged her onto a spacious bed and pinned her down. She then felt a pair of hands wandering up and down her body beneath her clothes. She had already lost the ability to resist, though she did not want to resist either.
Yan, Yan... she murmured his name continuously in a volume that was so soft that she was the only one who could hear it.
She began to hallucinate and her body became weak and feeble. She could not see anything at all and the sounds in her ears were vague too. Although her judgment was impaired... her body had be increasingly sensitive.
He was not Si Yiyan, he was...
She got intimate with Si Yiyan every night and her body was more familiar with Si Yiyan than her mind was. Her body had alreadymitted to memory, the feeling of joy that Si Yiyan brought her.
This was not Si Yiyan.
Those words shed through her mind continuously and she felt a sudden moment of soberness. She tried to struggle but to no avail because of how weak she was inparison to the assaulter. She instinctively fumbled about the bedside cab. After getting her hands on what seemed to be a wine bottle, she grabbed it and smashed it against the head of the person on top of her.
She felt the person thumping himself down onto her, perhaps because she had used too much strength.
With all her might, she pushed the body away from her.
She then got up from the bed.
She touched her clothes and found that they were fortunately intact.
Incredibly flustered and anxious, Wen Xinya fumbled around the bedside cab for the telephone handset. She remembered that the first button on the first row of the keypad was for customer service. She pressed the button gently and could vaguely sense that the call had been connected, though she could not quite see or hear clearly.
Hence, she smashed the tablemp against the ground as soon as she found it, trying her best to make as much noise as possible so as to catch the attention of the receptionist.
She did not know what the oue would be, but that was the quickest solution she could think of.
She subtly felt like she had fallen into a huge conspiracy.
She had no idea why she was experiencing those symptoms. First, it was the dtion of her pupils followed by her vision turning blurry. Hence, the only way she could navigate was by following the sounds that she could hear. It was just human instinct.
She guessed that she had probably been lured to the ce. Later on, she began to experience a loss of hearing and speech, ridding her of the chance to seek help. Her body then grew weaker and she could no longer escape. She began to hallucinate and mistake everyone around her for Si Yiyan, after which she was led to a room without resisting. If it werent because of her sharp senses, she probably... would have been vited.
Hence, she deduced that the masterminds intention was to lure her into the room and make her get raped by an unknown man.
This was Si Yiyans territory and nothing could escape his eyes. Hence, the mastermind decided to lurk in the dark and lure her into the trap slowly, one step at a time. He did not even have to rm her. Indeed, it was a scheming and shrewd n.
Would there have been a scene where Si Yiyan catches me red-handed with another man in bed?
Wen Xinya could not help but guess.
Under normal circumstances, she would be betraying Si Yiyan by bedding another man and he would no longer love her once she did. He might even kill her out of anger.
Who would benefit most if Im dead?
Avrora.
Can it be her?
After some analysis, Avrora seems to be the person whod hope for me to be caught red-handed in bed with another man.
But, I cant just sit here and do nothing. I have to help myself in order to get help too.
She fumbled around and tried to identify the items that she was touching in every room. She used the foolproof method of guessing where those items belonged, to trace her way out of the room.
Wen Xinya finally reached the handle of the door after falling down and knocking into countless things.
She subconsciously reached a hand out to open the door, only to discover that someone was pushing it.
She asked, Room service?
She suddenly clenched her fists and broke out into cold sweat. It was an involuntary physical response to an impending crisis. There was no reason for it at all and it was just a sixth sense.
She subconsciously moved away from the door and grabbed a porcin ornament which she guessed was an antique by the door. There were usually antiques and ornaments on disy near the door. She grabbed it tightly without hesitation.
Due to the impending danger and the external interference, her mind began to get foggier and she felt that her guess was too simple. Not only had she sunk into a major conspiracy, but she had also fallen into a ck hole. If it werent because of the immense pain and torment that she had been through in her previous lifetime which strengthened her willpower, she would long have fallen into the trap.
Chapter 990 - Undiscovered Traitor!
Chapter 990: Undiscovered Traitor!
Si Yiyan chose to believe Avrora and strode towards the rooms. After checking the footages of the surveince cameras in the area, he finally managed to trace Wen Xinyas whereabouts and she seemed to be unwell, for the footage showed her walking around on an unsteady gait while supporting herself against the wall and holding her heels in her hands. However, the most important segment of the footage had been erased and there was no way to find out which room she was in.
The mask on his face seemed to have be much more austere. Someone actually had the audacity to pull off such a scheme without rming anyone in the Elegance Room. What did that mean?
There was a mole!
Without hesitation, he gathered all of his subordinates and instructed them to search every room. It was the simplest and most straightforward method.
He did not have the patience or time to continue waiting.
At this moment, a waitress and two security officers scrambled towards him. You two, stay alert and keep a lookout for the guest in Room 606, Mr. Berveld. Hes known to be haughty, arrogant and extremely tough to deal with. Be on the ball and try your best not to provoke him.
The two security guards acknowledged the orders.
Si Yiyan suddenly shrieked. Wait a minute!
Although Mr. Berveld had gotten into a conflict with Wen Xinya previously, Liu Yanhua informed him that the former had lost badly at the casino and was no longer in the mood to gamble. Hence, he had gone to drink some alcohol and asked for some soft drugs, after which he kicked up a huge fuss and was sent to a room by the security officers. There was nothing unusual with his behavior. The only person who was missing was Wei Che.
The waitress stopped walking and looked up to see the dragon mask and Lucifers token on his left ear. Who else could it be except Rex?
The waitress frantically moved away, bent forward and greeted. Rex!
What is Rex doing at the rooms?
She was bewildered.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto the waitress and asked, What happened in Room 606?
After Wen Xinya left the room, she got into a conflict with Mr. Berveld and subsequently went missing. Now that something had happened in Room 606, he could not help but begin to form suspicions.
The waitress answered, We dont know the details yet, but when I was on duty just now, I received a call from Room 606. No one spoke but I could hear the sounds of things being smashed against the ground. There seemed to be an intensemotion. I was afraid that something would happen, so I nned to go there and take a look.
Since Mr. Berveld was an aristocrat, all the me would be put on the Elegance Room if something were to happen to him in the room.
Si Yiyan said with a petnt expression, Ill go and take a look.
They then hurriedly rushed towards Room 606, after which the waitress opened the door with the spare key.
The door was opened and the waitress was frightened out of her wits at the instant that she saw what was going on.
Si Yiyans eyelid twitched and he barged into the room.
...
Si Yiyan stood by the window and smoked a cigarette while the doctor did a checkup on Wen Xinyas body.
The green fumes wafted up into the air and encircled him slowly. It seemed as if his silhouette were a thick gust of ck smoke.
Si Yiyan thought about the scene that greeted him when he entered the room.
The room was in aplete mess and the antiques by the door were pushed onto the ground. All the items were disorganized and there were terrifying pools and patches of blood on the ground. Wen Xinya was lying motionlessly in a pool of blood with a man beside her who had been knocked unconscious.
The doctor exined, Her vision became blurry because of an adrenaline rush and she couldnt see because her eyes were adjusting to the changes in brightness. Next, she experienced a loss of hearing and speech, and her body grew weak followed by hallucinations. There is internal swelling. These symptoms have all resulted from thetest drug from America used during interrogations. Not only will such drugs bring about immense pain, but it is also damaging to ones health too. It amplifies ones fears andpels them into speaking up or undergoing hypnosis. Even trained professionals dont have the ability to resist the effects of these drugs.
Most interrogations involved violence. However, criminals who had gone through professional training had immeasurable willpower which allowed them to remain tight-lipped despite facing cruel physical torment. Hence, the drug was one of the most famous ones that were used for forcing criminals to speak the truth during interrogations.
Pursing his lips slightly, Si Yiyan asked, Can you deduce how she got drugged?
He was aware of the existence of such drugs, for Lucifer often used them too. Hence, he knew that the doctor was telling the truth. However, he was extremely ill at ease, because he was aware of the daunting and harmful effects of those chemicals. Most strong-willed men would sumb to fear and their hallucinations. A few even died because of delirium. Just how did Wen Xinya use her strong willpower to escape the trap and give him the chance to save her?
The doctor answered, There arent any needle holes on her body, so she should have ingested the drug. I reckon the dosage and concentration of the drug must have been high. Since it is colorless and odorless, it can be mixed with a special perfume and the effects will arise when someone takes a whiff of it. Im guessing that Missy had been in close contact with someone carrying the drug.
The first person who came to Si Yiyans mind was Wei Che.
ording to what Liu Yanhua said, Wen Xinya had gone to the rowdy casino after leaving the room. Since it was crowded and chaotic, it would be easy for the culprit to act on her but also easy for them to be exposed. Hence, the only people who had truly been in close contact with Wen Xinya were Wei Che and Mr. Berveld.
Mr. Berveld was also a victim of the conspiracy. Hence, the only suspect left was Wei Che.
Si Yiyan asked, Hows her condition now? When will she return to normal?
He did not have God by his side, but he wasnt God either. He wasnt invincible. That was why... someone had the gall to harm his woman while being on his territory. The culprit even managed to act silently without rming anyone. Had Liu Yanhua not informed him about it in the nick of time, Wen Xinya would have long been harmed.
The doctor answered, She did not sustain any major injuries except some bruises and abrasions. Ive already injected her with protein and her bruises will dissipate soon. Shelle to in a while.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Got it!
After the doctor left, Si Yiyan snubbed his cigarette with his finger. Despite the cigarette butt being burning hot, he did not seem to have been scalded by it at all.
Si Yiyan looked out of the window to see that it was pitch dark outside. He slowly grabbed his mobile phone and called Gu Yuehan. We shall carry out n A in advance. No one can escape this time.
After all these years, it was time to settle the scores.
Chapter 991 - The Battle Between Two Giants
Chapter 991: The Battle Between Two Giants
By the time Wen Xinya came to, she was already lying on the bed. She could recognize the room to be the one in the mansion where she lived with Si Yiyan. The decor of the room was familiar to her, too.
She gently pounded her head, realizing that she was no longer hallucinating. She no longer felt giddy or fuzzy-headed. That meant... she had returned to normal.
She had been rescued!
She could not help but be reminded of herst memory.
At the time, Wen Xinya could sense that the door was being opened. She could not speak, hear or see at all. Her spine was tensed up and she was breaking out into cold sweat. She gathered every bit of her energy and held the vase tightly before dashing forward.
She was not too sure about the details.
The only thing she could remember, was the intense scuffle that she had with the culprit. Everything that happened afterward remained a mystery to her because she could not recall it.
Xinya, youre awake!
A clear and worried voice sounded in her ears.
Wen Xinya cocked her head towards the side to see that it was the man whom she had been missing and thinking about. She leaped into his arms and pounded his chest angrily. Yan, you baddie.
Si Yiyan put a shoulder around her arm andforted her softly. Be good, youre alright now!
He kissed her sideburns and coaxed her softly in a bid tofort her while an icy cold gaze formed in his eyes when she wasnt looking.
Choking in between sobs, Wen Xinya began to recount everything that happened to her after she left the room.
Si Yiyans face grew increasingly sullen and he exuded a vibe that was as cold as snow. You sniffed a chemical that caused you to have an abnormal adrenaline rush. Thats why you experienced those strange symptoms. Not to worry, they wont damage your health.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. So thats what happened. Seems like Im not knowledgeable enough.
Fortunately, she had experienced the effects of alcohol, drugs and mental torment in her previous lifetime. Hence, she managed to keep her cool this time and did not allow the foreign agent in her body to amplify her fear. It was also partially because she strongly believed that Si Yiyan would rescue her since they were on his territory. Hence, she was full of hope, which gave her the power to ovee her fear and try her best to save herself.
Wen Xinya frantically asked, Yan, what exactly is going on? Did I fall into a conspiracy unknowingly?
That was her greatest concern, and even at herst moments of consciousness, she felt that she was just bait in this conspiracy and that Si Yiyan was the main target. Back then, she constantly thought to herself, I wonder how Si Yiyan is doing.
Si Yiyan nodded and asked, Xinya, do you know who else was in that room?
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat and she asked, Who?
Si Yiyan answered, Mr. Berveld.
So it was him! Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock as she thought to herself, It turns out he was the one who almost got intimate with me. That Berveld Familys heir whom I got into a conflict with. Is this a coincidence or a part of a huge scheme?
Si Yiyan said, Previously, I told you that the Berveld Family is the most prestigious one out of all the aristocratic families. Reason being, they have actual power and authority in the military. Do you know what will happen to me if you actually got intimate with Mr. Berveld because of the drug?
He was still smiling and sounded rather calm as if he was just casually telling her about a fact.
Wen Xinya could sense the sinisterness in his words. She swallowed her saliva and asked, What would happen to you?
Would they kill him or exile him?
She felt terrible.
Regardless of how much he loved her, he would not tolerate being betrayed by her, regardless of whether she had been set up or not. It did not matter because she would still have slept with another man at the end of the day.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, As the leader of Lucifer, Ill be embroiled in a major conflict with the Berveld Family!
His words were daunting.
Wen Xinyas heart scrunched up and she instantly understood what he meant. So, the culprit is just trying to make Lucifer and the Berveld Family go against each other.
Duke Berveld was formidable. Even Duke Moville could notpare to him. Most importantly, he was closely rted to the government and held authority in the military. Once they go toe to toe against each other, Lucifer would definitely be embroiled in warfare and suffer a terrible blow. It would be horrifying and the consequences would be dire.
She could not help but gasp in shock.
She shivered in terror. If that were to happen because of her, she would be an ultimate sinner.
Wen Xinya stared at him with aplicated mix of emotions. The fact that he did not mention what he would do to her if she were to get intimate with another man and instead brought up the conflict that would arise between him and Duke Berveld, simply meant that he would not abandon her regardless of what happened.
Most men would choose to sacrifice women first. Yet, hed choose to form a feud.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Yes.
Wen Xinya was still incredibly petrified and unable to get a grip on herself.
Si Yiyan continued, The man who got into a scuffle with you and ended up being knocked unconscious by you, is the masterminds subordinate. If anything were to go wrong, his task would be to kill either you or Mr. Berveld.
It was indeed a horrifyingly scheming plot. If Wen Xinya did not resist the effects of the drug and kept her innocence after knocking the assaulter unconscious, the consequences would have been dire.
Even Si Yiyan was kept in the dark about it, and no one in the Elegance Room was rmed. The thought of Wen Xinya being attacked unknowingly made him feel bewildered.
Wen Xinya asked in a raspy voice, Can you find out the mastermind of this incident? A sudden idea popped up in her head and she continued, Wei Che. This must have something to do with him.
What did I do to deserve such unconditional love from Si Yiyan? Although she was incredibly touched, she did not forget about the serious matter at hand.
Right from the start, she had already sensed that Si Yiyan was strangely wary of Wei Che and the peculiar words that he said to her at the casino nted various ideas in her head. He definitely had a strong backing in order for him to be so brazen. She was certain that he was not a simple man.
Chapter 992 - Plan A
Chapter 992: n A
Si Yiyan answered, Ive already instructed them to put the entire Elegance Room on lockdown as soon as I found out. Theyre screening the suspects now, but Wei Che is nowhere to be found.
Since the mastermind could execute the n so perfectly and discreetly, he definitely wasnt a simple person. The fact that he could leave safely definitely had something to do with the mole in Lucifer.
Wen Xinya felt a little disappointed. She had a bad feeling about Wei Che and, just like Xia Ruya, who was her arch-nemesis and jinx whom she could not escape from, Wei Che seemed to be Si Yiyans extreme enemy. One was the fallen angel Lucifer who had delved into Asuras path while the other was a mysterious medium.
It was an ominous feeling.
Wen Xinya asked softly, Did you find out who exactly this Wei Che is?
He mysteriously popped up out of nowhere and, although he had yed chess with Duke Moville, Wen Xinya discovered that the two of them did notmunicate much and it was as if Duke Moville had disregarded his presence.
Si Yiyan answered, ording to Duke Moville, he is one of the internal management members of Lucifer, whom Duke Moville met by chance at Elegance Room. He obviously believed him since the staff of Elegance Room recognized him.
Wei Che was, in fact, rather capable to have been able to delve into Lucifers internal department without arousing suspicion.
Wen Xinya asked a crucial question, Someonemunicated with him in Elegance Room and assisted him in executing his n. Is that person a snitch, too?
Snitches were rathermon, and many major powers and authorities often faced their downfall because of a snitch whom they could not prevent against. It was inevitable for there to be traitors and spies, especially since Lucifer wasrge and powerful.
Surprised by how sharp she was, Si Yiyan answered with a nod, Yes, theres a snitch.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath before saying, Ever since history, snitches and traitors have always been heavily guarded against. Theyre the ones who end up ruining businesses. Now that theres a snitch within Lucifers internal department, youre going to be heavily affected.
Wen Xinya was extremely worried about that problem. She did not expect that they would discover a snitch during this trip to Russia.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Ive already kept my guard up before this and came up with a strategy to deal with it. However, its too sensitive of an issue. Once we make it known that theres a snitch, theyll begin doubting each other and Lucifer is going to be heavily disadvantaged. It would also make it easier for others to take advantage of the situation and bluff their way into Lucifer. Ive beenying low because I didnt want to rm anyone. This time, I can use your incident as an excuse to bring up the matter about the snitch in Lucifer. Its perfect and timely. Itll be beneficial for Lucifer.
When he first took over Lucifer, he was already aware of the presence of a snitch amongst the higher authorities.
Having reigned over China and Russia for more than a century, Lucifer had established a great reputation andmanded respect from most Russian aristocrats. Lucifer had maintained a neutral position and was out of the nations system. However, ever since the death of Si Yiyans father, Lucifer had been heavily attacked and Old Mr. Sis loyal followers split up to form smaller cliques of their own. They then fought against each other, sparking conflict and feud that arose out of nowhere.
He was very certain that there was a snitch.
However, the snitch seemed to know a lot about Lucifer and was extremely crafty. He kept mum about it when Lucifer went through tumultuous times, for fear that he would make his subordinates grow flustered. He had also secretly investigated the mole. Since everything had to be done in secret, his resources were limited and there were still no results even until today.
However, he had managed to find out some suspects over the years, though he had been staying quiet about it because he did not want to rm the real culprit. However, he had already secretlye up with n A to get rid of the snitch. This time, Wen Xinya unintentionally gave him the chance to execute his n.
Since he had made preparations, Lucifer would not be greatly affected.
Feeling much more relieved after hearing his answer, Wen Xinya asked, How is Mr. Berveld doing? I remember hitting him with a bottle and injuring him. I dont know how much strength I used because my body was experiencing all the strange symptoms.
Although she had sabotaged the masterminds vicious n, Duke Berveld might just hold Lucifer liable if she were to seriously injure Mr. Berveld. That would be disadvantageous to Si Yiyan.
Not bothered at all, Si Yiyan answered, Hes alright. Hes only lost a little bit of blood. Duke Berveld gave me a call just now to thank you for saving Mr. Bervelds life.
Since the incident took ce in the Elegance Room, he was in control of the situation. In fact, Wen Xinya had no idea that Mr. Berveld had already been stabbed twice by Si Yiyan, who made it seem like he had been stabbed during the attack. Thus, Wen Xinya became Mr. Bervelds savior.
Wen Xinya gaped, thinking to herself that she should stay out of it since she had already handed the matter over to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan said softly, Xinya, Ive already instructed my men to prepare the helicopter. Well escort you back tomorrow morning.
As the leader of Lucifer, he had to stay behind to execute n A and keep things within control. Next, there would be a major bloodbath within Lucifer. So, it was not safe for Wen Xinya to stay behind.
Wen Xinya obviously understood what he meant. However, she could not stop herself from asking, What about you?
She then hung her head low.
Knowing that she was just worried about him, Si Yiyan asked smilingly, Dont worry, its nothing major.
If he did not make any preparations beforehand, the matter about the snitch would definitely instill fear and panic within them. It was a bad thing for Lucifer. However, there was nothing to be afraid of now that he had made ns in advance.
Wen Xinya nodded and said softly, Be careful, dont let your guard down.
Although she knew that Si Yiyan was prepared and conscientious, she could not help but instruct him.
Si Yiyan nodded and changed the subject. Are you hungry? Ill get the kitchen helpers to prepare a warm dessert.
Satiety would provide a sense of security. Knowing that she had suffered a huge fright, he was extremely worried about her. In fact, he would have let her stay by his side if he werent concerned about her safety.
A little! said Wen Xinya, who indeed began to feel a little hungry.
She had eaten something before going to the Elegance room. But it had been three hours since shest ate.
After kissing her forehead, Si Yiyan said, Wait a minute, Ill be right back.
Wen Xinya stared at his back and began to space out. This time, she had gotten an eyeopener of a whole new world in Russia. The cruel reality of it told her that she had to grow rapidly in order to develop her business empire as soon as possible.
Chapter 993 - Returning Home
Chapter 993: Returning Home
On the second day, Si Yiyan sent her to the airport personally. He had a private VIPnding spot for his private jet. After she boarded the ne, it began to take off and speed up all of sudden, after which it slowly soared into the clouds.
Wen Xinya sat beside the window and looked at the white clouds in the sky. She could asionally see the blue sky, too.
She cocked her head towards the side to look at Liu Yanhua who was apanying her.
She thought about the journey to Russia, during which Liu Yanhua stayed in the service cabin while Si Yiyan sat beside Wen Xinya. They behaved affectionately with each other and even got intimate. By the time they were done, they had already arrived in Russia.
What am I supposed to do now that Si Yiyan is not here with me?
Liu Yanhua said softly, Missy, Ive failed to protect youst night and even let you almost...
Liu Yanhua was reminded of Wen Xinya getting attacked from behind by an assaulter whom she had failed to defend thetter against. Instead, Wen Xinya dodged the attack herself. Later on during the banquet, she had also failed to stop Avrora from provoking Wen Xinya, causing thetter to end up getting whipped during horseback riding...
Wen Xinya said, I dont me you for what happened yesterday. I was too careless and didnt keep my guard up. I ended up sniffing the chemical and lost the ability to seek help from you.
A sullen expression formed on Liu Yanhuas face. Although Wen Xinya had said that, she knew that she had failed to perform her duties.
I should have followed Missy closely and not let my guard down just because Missy went to the washroom.
Wen Xinya said, Alright, its already over. Dont brood over it.
Since Wei Che was conniving, Liu Yanhua would not be able to deal with him even if he was there.
Liu Yanhua said softly, Missy, there are still seven hours to go until we reach Capital city. Why dont you take a nap?
There was too much time to kill, and it would be difficult for her to survive such a long duration without sleeping.
Wen Xinya nodded calmly and said, Alright!
Liu Yanhua decided to stop persuading her. Missy, are you worried about Ninth Young Master?
Wen Xinya sighed and asked, Sis Yanhua, how much do you know about n A?
Si Yiyan helmed Lucifer for ten years, during which she suffered a great deal of pain and torment which made her transform from an ordinary teenager to the peak of Lucifers authority. She had used bloodshed to prove her loyalty to Lucifer and Si Yiyan. Although she did not know much about n A, she vaguely understood that it was more than an elimination of the snitch. In fact, Si Yiyan was just trying to reinforce his power as Rex.
It was just like the military drills that powerful countries liked performing so as to assert dominance and serve as a warning to the world.
This time, she understood something after seeing Duke Movilles attitude towards Si Yiyan.
Lucifer had stayed still for too long. Ten years was way too long.
It was time they got up to business.
Liu Yanhua shook her head and answered, This is a highly confidential piece of information that I dont have the rights to know.
Her fathers demise brought her to Lucifer and she managed to gain Si Yiyans recognition because of Wen Xinya. Although she had begun to get in contact with Lucifers power center, she still did not have the rights to know about the highly confidential details.
Wen Xinya obviously knew that that would be the oue. She guessed that less than five were people involved in executing n A.
They were probably Xu Xianghu, Yueze, Gu Yuehan and another one of Si Yiyans trusted subordinates.
Wen Xinya suddenly asked, Have you ever watched the movie The Godfather starring Marlon Brando and Al Pacino?
Ever since she met Si Yiyan, she had watched several foreign films about mafias and triads, as well as some old Russian films. She had learned more about Si Yiyan because of those movies.
Shaking her head in bewilderment, Liu Yanhua said, I must watch it when were back.
Wen Xinya began talking to Liu Yanhua about The Godfather in detail. The American mafia kingpin, Corleone, had three sons. His eldest son, Sonny, was angst and lecherous. His second son, Fredo, was cowardly. And his youngest son, Michael, was a war hero who returned home. Sonny was The Godfathers most able assistant and, while Michael was intelligent and capable, he had no interest in the family business...
Liu Yanhua was listening attentively.
Wen Xinya continued, The Godfather is the leader of triads, but at the same time, hes also the guardian angel of many weak and vulnerable citizens who love and idolize them. He follows strictly by his principle of not peddling drugs. At the beginning of the story, he got into a conflict with the other triads of New York because he had turned down an offer from the druglord Sollozzo...
Wen Xinya had a strong impression of the film when she watched it for the first time because it had perfectly depicted the birth of a gang and their rise and fall. The experiences depicted in the film resembled the development of Lucifer.
Due to circumstances, the migrants in Russia had to run businesses rted to the vices, such as drug trafficking, gambling dens, and even hitman services, all of which would require them to risk their lives. They relied on those businesses to make a living and secure their positions in society. Gradually, their businesses expanded and they also managed to nt their snitches in the government sector, thus allowing them to enjoy their wealth fearlessly.
The founder of Lucifer had long resorted to violence to establish a major family and secure a stable position in society. He had also established Xiasi Group and begun transitioning into a proper business, thus bing one with civilization. Hence, that was how the gray societal structure came about.
Wen Xinya said, Those who cannot control the power they possess will be destroyed by it.
That was the quote that stuck with her the most. It was also simr to the matter that Si Yiyan was handling.
Liu Yanhua said, The two key characters of this movie, Connie and her husband, Carlo betrayed Sonny and caused his death. The bodyguard Fabrizio also betrayed Michael and caused him to lose the love of his life. The two of them became moles and almost ruined therge and stable family.
That was probably what Wen Xinya wanted to express.
Youre right. Those events were also what spurred Michael to take over his familys business and begin his crazy n for revenge. In the end, he became the Godfather of the new era, said Wen Xinya, who felt rather amused. She knew that although Liu Yanhua grew up in Lucifer, she was pure and kindhearted. She was merely trying to use the example of the movie to draw parallels to Lucifer. To her surprise, Liu Yanhua paid the most attention to the matter about the snitches.
Chapter 994 - The Killers True Menace
Chapter 994: The Killers True Menace
There was silence in the study. A somber mood was felt in the atmosphere.
Cackling, metallic sounds filled the air, amplified by the silence.
Si Yiyan was seated on the couch, his long and beautiful fingers appearing refined and domineering like jade.
He was holding onto his silver pistol, The Killer!
This pistol was slightly different from the normal ones because it had a longer barrel and the entire outer case was beautiful and sleek. It looked cold and sinister, yet resplendent and mysterious. It was murderous and insidious...
With a sullen expression on his face, Si Yiyan pressed his thin lips together tightly and he immediately exuded an overbearingly dominant and formidable aura.
He first ejected the magazine, after which the bullets fell straight onto the ground, producing loud and crisp noises.
He held the gun in his right hand with the gun facing inward and pushed the spring with the magazine cover in his left hand to disengage the shaft. He then pressed his left palm against the muzzle and held the trigger with his middle finger to push the sleeve backward slightly. With his index finger, he removed the connecting shaft.
The sleeve was then disintegrated.
Next, he would remove the barrel and the firing mechanism...
The sleeve, firing mechanism, shaft, and magazine were dismantled.
He executed the series of actions rather slowly but with grace and ss. His murderous and menacing vibe was rather hair-raising.
He had a cold expression on his face while staring at the gun that he had already dismantled.
He began cleaning the parts and essories of his gun conscientiously while checking for its safety.
He spent two whole hours just doing that!
The gun looked sinister again after he reassembled the parts!
It was rather different from the previous vibe that it exuded.
This was the true menace of a killer.
It was just as formidable as its owner!
It was the king of killers, which apanied its owner through various battles, bloodbaths and life-and-death situations.
Boss, I heard that something happened to Sis-inw at Elegance Roomst night. What exactly is going on? Xu Xianghu hollered. He was so loud that Si Yiyan could hear him even before he entered the study.
Not bothered or affected at all, Si Yiyan immediately pointed his gun at the door and pulled the trigger rapidly, after which a bullet darted towards the door of the study with a loud bang.
At this moment, Xu Xianghu popped up by the door.
His pupils immediately dted, dumbfounded. He was too shocked to even remember to dodge.
The bullet brushed past his ear and slit his thin shirt beforending on the wall.
Xu Xianghu stood rooted to the ground as his body froze. He looked just like a statue that was unable to move.
When the bullet flew towards him, he actually wanted to dodge it but to no avail. Rex was a prodigy at marksmanship and no one could dodge his bullets at all.
Yueze patted him and eximed, Hey, Xianghu, are you scared silly?
Xu Xianghu snapped out of his trance and subconsciously retorted. What the heck? Since youre so gutsy, why dont youe and try being in my position? The fact that I can still stand up straight ismendable enough. You, gigolo, I bet youd already be crawling on the ground if you were me.
What does it feel like to have Boss aim a gun at you?
Xu Xianghu thought about the instant that his mind went nk and he lost control of his motions. It was as if he had been whipped in the spine and became momentarily paralyzed by fear.
The strong could prove their strengths using a gun.
Yueze rubbed his nose wryly.
Gu Yuehan nced at Xu Xianghu, whose arm had been cut by the bullet. Ninth Young Master is bing better and better at shooting.
He was quick and urate, and all his bullets were fired with precision. Despite the fact that Xu Xianghu was wearing an extremely thin shirt, Si Yiyan managed to miss him by a sheer millimeter and cut his shirt but not him. No one could do that at all.
Staring at the gun, Yueze and Xu Xianghu gasped in terror.
The few of them entered the study while Si Yiyan adjusted his gun, seemingly ignoring their presence.
The few of them nced at each other, noticing the look of shock in each others eyes.
Ninth Young Master has fired a bullet!
Throughout all these years, there was bound to be bloodshed whenever Si Yiyan fired a bullet.
It had been seven years since Si Yiyanst used his gun.
Wen Xinyas incident had really infuriated him.
His anger could only be appeased after making someone bleed.
The few of them remained silent awkwardly.
Everyone looked at each other in puzzlement. Atst, Yueze and Gu Yuehan nced at Xu Xianghu, who scratched his head while chuckling wryly. Ninth Young Master, what happened in Elegance Roomst night? Someone actually had the gall to cause a stir in Elegance Room. Is he asking for death?
Everything that happened in the Elegance Roomst night was kept a secret because Si Yiyan had ordered everyone to keep mum about it. After an entire night, only a few high-level executives of Lucifer knew about it.
Si Yiyan rubbed the body of his gun with some rosin oil, after which the pure silver immediately glistened, making it look extremely savage. He calmly recounted everything that happenedst night.
At this moment, Yueze said in astonishment, I cant believe someone had the audacity to harm Sis-inw on Lucifers territory. Fortunately, that person did not seed. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire.
Elegance Room was one of the strictest organizations under Lucifer. Yet, the culprit actually had the audacity to harm someone there discreetly without harming anyone at all. It meant... that the problem with Lucifers inner management was getting more and more severe.
Xu Xianghu frantically asked, How is Sis-inw doing? Is she shocked?
After a series of events, Xu Xianghus respect and admiration towards Wen Xinya had escted.
Si Yiyan answered, Shes alright. She didnt get too huge of a fright. Ive just sent her to the airport and shes flown back to China.
Si Yiyan had always known that Wen Xinya was brave, smart and scheming. She even managed to stay rational during the incident yesterday and had never once given up on saving herself. In fact... she had never quite been frightened before.
Chapter 995 - Sis-In-Law Is Boss Lucky Star
Chapter 995: Sis-In-Law Is Boss Lucky Star
Si Yiyan put his gun away and held onto the dragon jade pendant that Wen Xinya had given him. Ever since she gave it to him, he had been keeping it with him wherever he went.
He thought about the time when Wen Xinya panicked at the cruel sight that took ce at Duke Movilles banquet. Back then, she found it difficult to get used to the ruthlessness of aristocrats.
However, she changed drastically within just ten short days.
She had the guts to aim her gun at Anatoli, publicly bring shame to Duke Moville, and even managed to avoid the attack from behind.
She had the guts to set Avrora up and use her life as a stake, all so she could reap a huge benefit for him. She managed to keep a straight face even when Avrora was holding her at gunpoint, and she also managed to escape unscathed.
She even had the guts to disregard Duke Movilles authority and issue a threat in front of him. She was brave enough to destroy anyone who disrespected her man, Duke Moville included.
Despite being set up by a cruel and relentless mastermind, she also managed to save herself.
He could not help but be reminded of his parents. Back then, his father was ying mind games and devising strategies to deal with the aristocrats while his mother was being served by the servants in the mansion.
Whenever his father was involved in near-death experiences, his mother would be waiting for him safely in the ces where he had arranged for her to stay in.
But what about Wen Xinya?
Within just ten days, she apanied him through various power struggles and bloodbaths, and she even got herself involved in a relentless scheme!
The thought of it made him feel like he had done a terrible job.
He felt like he was not a good man.
Xu Xianghu rattled on. Boss, who is the idiot who had the audacity to plot against Sis-inw and Lucifer? Have you investigated it thoroughly? Elegance Room is our power center and yet, that person could escape scot-free. Clearly... the snitch is in close contact with him. Boss, I cant be bothered about whether well rm them or not. They actually had the guts to lure Sis-inw onto another mans bed and almost...
Yueze screeched and interjected. Xianghu, shut up!
Gu Yuehan red daggers at Xu Xianghu, almost stabbing him.
Si Yiyan clenched his fists tightly while holding onto the jade piece, his bulging veins intertwined in a terrifying manner. However, he still looked rather refined and kept a straight face, not allowing his emotions to show at all.
Yueze and Gu Yuehan were both perturbed.
Xu Xianghu had already crossed the line with his words. A mans pride was concerned in this incidentno man would be willing to let his woman be lured onto another mans bed and almost... Although the n was sabotaged in the end, Si Yiyan still could not tolerate it.
Yet, Xu Xianghu was so silly as to bring it up right in front of Si Yiyan.
He was clearly asking for death.
Cant he tell that Ninth Young Masters anger and resentment can only be appeased using blood?
Xu Xianghu finally realized that he had said the wrong words. Staring at Si Yiyan awkwardly, he spluttered. Boss... that... thats not what I meant. I just couldnt tolerate it and wanted to find those scoundrels and rip them into shreds so as to avenge Sis-inw. I also want to assert dominance on behalf of Lucifer and warn everyone not to set us up.
Lucifer had beenying low for so long that many had already forgotten how powerful Lucifer truly was and how strong of a backing they had. They had forgotten how formidable and authoritative Lucifer was and how high of a status they had.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips tightly together, exuding a menacing aura.
Yueze frantically said, Boss, Xianghu has always been one to run his mouth without thinking twice. He doesnt have any other intentions. He was just worried about you and Sis-inw. He wanted to teach the culprit a lesson and stand up for Sis-inw.
Yuezes choice of words was apt.
Gu Yuehan chimed in. Xianghu may have a foul mouth, but hes just worried about Sis-inw. Thats why he let it slip.
Si Yiyan looked down at the dragon pendant on his palm before questioning sternly, What are you guys so nervous about? Did I say that he was wrong?
They were puzzled and appalled.
Staring at Gu Yuehan, Si Yiyan asked, I gave you one night to n. Howre the preparations for n A going?
Although Xu Xianghu had a foul mouth, Si Yiyan had no choice but to admit that he was indeed telling the truth. Wen Xinya had indeed been set up and lured onto another mans bed. She even almost got intimate with another man, something that he could not tolerate.
Yueze and Xu Xianghu were shocked beyond words after hearing that they were finally going to carry out n A which had been in nning for numerous years. It turns out Si Yiyan had ordered for the news to be kept secret, so as to let the culprit let his guard down and give Gu Yuehan enough time to make preparations.
Gu Yuehan answered, The preparations have beenpleted. Were just waiting for your orders now, Ninth Young Master.
Si Yiyan said calmly, In that case, execute it! Reason being, Lucifer has beenying low for too many years and the inner system is toox. Si Yiyan was too infuriated by the fact that someone had plotted against Lucifers matriarch and hence, he nned to restructure the entire management of Lucifer.
Yueze and Gu Yuehan were both extremely excited. Getting rid of a snitch was never something to be proud of, and it would be best to carry it out under the pretext of finding out the person who had plotted against Wen Xinya. Once the matter was settled, they would release the news of there being a snitch in Lucifer and the n would go smoothly.
Xu Xianghu had the most agitated reaction. Boss, Ive been tolerating those traitors for a long time. This time, I must find out who those dogs are and let them understand the significance behind Rex. I must avenge Sis-inw.
Yueze smiled and said, Sis-inw has done Lucifer a great favor this time!
Not only did she get her hands on the document from Duke Moville, but she had also given them the chance and an appropriate reason to carry out n A. Besides, it was also fortunate that she was the one attacked and not another woman. Otherwise, Lucifer would have been in an intense conflict with Duke Berveld now.
Sis-inw is truly Lucifers lucky star.
Gu Yuehan agreed with his words. Throughout his years assisting Si Yiyan, he watched Wen Xinya grow up, bit by bit. He had once doubted herpetence and wondered if she was truly fit to be Si Yiyans woman. He also wondered if Si Yiyan would lose his willpower because of her. However, her growth and progress were shockingly drastic and, within just three years, she grew into someone who waspatible and fit enough to walk side by side with Si Yiyan. Although she was not that capable, she hadmendable bravery and knowledge that was enough tomand herself a ton of respect. Her scheming mind and her brilliant intelligence were not to be belittled or challenged, either.
Chapter 996 - Sis-in-law Is Truly in Defiance
Chapter 996: Sis-inw Is Truly in Defiance
Si Yiyan felt proud of his subordinates recognition and concern towards Wen Xinya.
He initially brought Wen Xinya to Russia with the intention of letting her understand more about his background. Having been in a rtionship with her for more than three years, he wanted her to know more about him.
However, he did not expect that she would meet with various mishaps and end up having close shaves with death simply because she wanted to bring about more benefits to Lucifer.
Si Yiyan leaned against the seat slowly with his slender and bony spine taut and upright. However, at this moment, it seemed like a knife that had be blunt and he began toy back sluggishly. Ive already spoken to Duke Moville yesterday. He ns to use the rights to the mine as an exchange for the document.
Having already guessed his intentions right from the start, Gu Yuehan and his colleagues were not surprised to hear the revtion. Once Si Yiyan set his sights on something, he would be bent on obtaining it.
Si Yiyan continued, Currently, weve secured three ore mines which have just been opened and theres room for development too. One of them is a rare cobalt ore and the other is a rtively rare magnesium ore. Therger one is a resource for iron. Gu Yuehan shall be in charge of the detailed cooperation.
The oue of the negotiation was better than he had expected. Cobalt could be used to create weapons, machines, aircraft, and explosives, while magnesium was an extremely rare resource.
Unable to hide his astonishment, Gu Yuehan said with a nod, Rest assured, Ninth Young Master.
It was the best oue they could get, and the benefits were far greater than those offered in the document.
Even Yueze was extremely thrilled. Duke Moville was actually willing to hand over such important ores. Its incredible.
It wouldnt be too surprising if Duke Moville only offered to give up his magnesium and iron ores. But cobalt? What is going on? Are Duke Movilles brains fried? Or did he knock himself silly while negotiating with Ninth Young Master?
Xu Xianghu eximed in awe, Sis-inw is impressive.
Xu Xianghus respect towards Wen Xinya was taken to another level! If it werent because of the document that she had obtained, they wouldnt have been able to clinch those essential ores.
Si Yiyan said, Besides, your Sis-inw rescued Duke Bervelds youngest grandson and Duke Berveld called mest night to thank your Sis-inw and Lucifer. Hes also willing to give us the mining right for niobium. It willst for ten years.
He was well aware of what actually happenedst night. He was the one who stabbed Mr. Berveld and left him to fend for himself. It was not because he was afraid of Mr. Berveld, but rather, it was because he did not want Wen Xinya to shoulder the burden and consequences of the matter. However... it was never toote to seek revenge. Also, there were plenty of ways to make someone disappear.
After listening to Si Yiyans exnation, Gu Yuehan and the other two had a clearer idea of what happened. They were rather impressed by the shrewd and brilliant way he had handled the matter.
Gu Yuehan said, Duke Berveld is willing to give us the rights to the mine, partly because he wants to thank Lucifer and your Sis-inw for saving his grandson and also because he wants to initiate a cooperation with Lucifer. Boss, what are your thoughts on it?
Lucifer and Duke Berveld had always been cooperating with each other, though it was always superficial. This time, Duke Berveld had the intention to work closely with him solely in business, without getting politics involved. That was extremely beneficial to Lucifer.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Well wait!
There were various meanings to his words.
As thergest firearms dealer in Russia, Duke Moville was definitely interested in working with Si Yiyan, who owned 60% of the raw materials market. Duke Berveld had once looked him up with the intention of forging a cooperation, too. However, he was afraid that Si Yiyan would find him to be too condescending and turn him down.
This time, Lucifer managed to assert dominance in the aristocratic circle because of Duke Moville, allowing Lucifer to exhibit the tip of the iceberg of their abilities. His grandsons incident had also made Duke Berveld take Lucifer more seriously. Hence, he decided to forge friendly ties with Lucifer.
Duke Berveld was the most prestigious aristocrat in Russia and hence, he knew more about Luciferpared to the other aristocratic families. Previously, he had belittled Lucifer because they wereying low. After all, there tends to be a change in the hierarchy over time. However, the tip of the iceberg was already enough to capture Duke Bervelds attention and make him view Lucifer in a different light. Lucifer had always been known to weigh the pros and cons of everything and remain humble despite being formidable.
Xu Xianghu asked, Boss, what do you mean?
Si Yiyan eximed smilingly, Its not enough!
Yueze immediately understood what he meant.
A little confused, Xu Xianghu asked, Whats not enough? Boss, could you not beat around the bush with me? Im slow-witted. Ill do a good job if you tell me tomit murder or arson instead.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips and remained silent.
Yueze snorted withughter and teased. Youre indeed well built but simple-minded.
Gu Yuehan exined, Duke Berveld may have expressed his goodwill, but hes not sincere enough. Boss wants them to bring the benefits to us themselves.
Scratching his head, Xu Xianghu asked, How could there be such a good thing?
Yueze smacked his head and chastised. Youre so silly. You wouldnt know how to execute this. Just follow Boss instructions.
n A was not purely a n to eliminate the snitch. In fact, Lucifer had greater intentions. It was also a way of exhibiting Rexs formidable political status and Lucifers power. It also served as a warning to others.
Duke Berveld was enticed by the power that Lucifer had exhibited. He would probably offer them the benefits himself.
That was Si Yiyans true intentions.
Some people were well built but simple-minded and enjoyed resorting to violence to solve problems. There were also those who enjoyed using racial discrimination to mock and humiliate others. Yet, none of them could defeat Si Yiyan, who was extremely scheming and shrewd.
Xu Xianghu nodded and eximed sincerely, Oh right! Well never go wrong listening to Boss.
Xu Xianghu added in his head, And Sis-inw!
Although Xu Xianghu was rather simple-minded, he had great awareness and knew right from the start, that he had to suck up to Wen Xinya. In fact, that was rather intelligent of him.
How scheming!
Chapter 997 - Do You Know That Youve Been Duped by Boss?
Chapter 997: Do You Know That Youve Been Duped by Boss?
Si Yiyan said coldly, Rumor has it that Im a greedy businessman who knows no limits. Actually, thats true.
He had never been hesitant to reap benefits and would go to great extents to plot against others, especially since he was dating Wen Xinya now. He still had to earn enough money to get himself a wife and raise his family. Yes... earning money was very important.
Gu Yuehans expression changed. There were plenty of rumors about Si Yiyan going around in Russia. For example, he was branded as a refined gentleman who had an aura like Qingsong Yueyuans green bamboo and was sharp like jade, full of wisdom like Zhuge Liang and astonishingly wealthy.
However, ever since Wen Xinya appeared, he was seen as a prideful and arrogant person with a tinge of tenderness.
He gently grazed the carvings of a dragon on the jade piece, feeling much less infuriated. He no longer felt such a strong urge to kill.
Yueze stared at the dragon jade piece in Si Yiyans hands. Ever since Wen Xinya gave it to him, he had been keeping it with him wherever he went and Yueze would often see him fiddling with it.
Chuckling sheepishly, Xu Xianghu removed the ne from his neck, on which there was a tiger-shaped agate pendant. Hehe! Boss, I got a pendant for myself too. Sis-inw has got such great taste. This pendant feels much morefortable than average jade and its much sturdier too. You wont have to worry about it being scratched or chipped off.
Yueze covered his eyes and tried to stop himself from ring at Xu Xianghu. He thought to himself, Xu Xianghu... youre such a bootlicker. Do you know that?
Gu Yuehans eyelids twitched and he quickly looked away. Indeed, Xu Xianghu was an amusingly silly person.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together to form a thin line that looked sharp and daunting.
Still feeling smug, Xu Xianghu eximed, Its beautiful, isnt it? This pendant was meticulously handpicked by me. It may not be as expensive as yours, but its said to be naturally shaped like a tiger. Its extremely rare!
A sudden silence filled the air. Yueze and Gu Yuehan instinctively moved their bodies away from the silly Xu Xianghu.
Si Yiyan suddenly said, Bring your agate pendant here and let me take a look at it.
Xu Xianghu quickly grabbed the pendant and handed it to Si Yiyan. Hehe, I was inspired by the beautiful pendant that Sis-inw gave you. After seeing how you bring it with you wherever you go and how you treat it like a baby, I decided to get one for myself too.
Si Yiyan grabbed the pendant and said, It looks great, but Id like to test if its really as rigid as you described.
Xu Xianghu did not quite catch the hint, though he raised his brows at the instant that he saw Si Yiyan clenching it tightly in his hand.
Yueze picked up the teacup and sipped on some tea to hide his emotions.
Gu Yuehan remained calm andposed with a smirk on his lips, feeling a little sorry for Xu Xianghus pendant.
A loud cackle sounded in the air and Si Yiyan opened his palm to reveal the broken bits of the agate pendant which had been ruined beyond repair.
Why is it so fragile? Xu Xianghu questioned in puzzlement, unable to figure out why Si Yiyans dragon pendant managed to say intact even after he had squeezed it in a simr manner, unlike his tiger-shaped pendant which was crushed by Si Yiyan so effortlessly. Could it be that it was just too fragile?
Silly, do you know that youve been duped by your boss?
Dont trust your boss character too easily!
Hes so vicious and cunning that he can extort you without you even realizing!
Upon hearing his words, Yueze immediately burst intoughter and spat his tea onto Xu Xianghus face, thinking to himself, How ignorant and gullible must he be to believe that? How can genuine agate be ruined so easily?
Ah~
Gu Yuehan raised his brows.
After wiping the tea off his face, Xu Xianghu red at Yueze and chastised. Gigolo, youre so disgusting. How dare you spit saliva at me? Are you asking for a beating?
However, no one answered him.
Pretending to find it a pity, Si Yiyan said, This agate pendant seems to be of mediocre quality. It shattered so easily. Next time, you should probably just get a tiger-shaped pendant thats made of pure gold. Not only is it durable, but it also has high tensile strength too. Besides, its also very valuable.
Most importantly, it looked posh!
After hearing his words, Yueze swallowed his saliva and thought to himself, Ninth Young Master, youre just having him on, arent you!
Gu Yuehan chimed in. Ninth Young Master is right. A gold pendant will be more suitable for you since youre big and burly.
Yes! He seemed like a rich, country bumpkin!
Yueze cleared his throat and swallowed his saliva again after hearing what Gu Yuehan said.
Gu Yuehan is just asking for it!
Is this what they mean when they say that you tend to get influenced by those around you?
Despite having known Gu Yuehan for more than a decade, he did not seem to be such a person at all. Is Gu Yuehan too good at hiding his true colors or am I just too blind to see?
Feeling a little hesitant, Xu Xianghu asked, Is that so?
Si Yiyan said calmly, Dont you think gold is beautiful? Its shiny and gilded. Your Sis-inw loves gold jewelry.
However, Wen Xinya often criticized gold for being tacky and old-fashioned.
Yueze began coughing violently.
Gu Yuehan began patting his back sympathetically.
Xu Xianghuughed gleefully and said, Hahaha, Ill go order a tiger-shaped gold pendant another day.
I cant go wrong since its something Sis-inw likes as well.
Yueze eximed in his head, Im speechless!
Boss has really yed him like a fool!
He dared not imagine how tacky and boorish Xu Xianghu would look with a thick gold chain around his neck... he would look just like a thug!
Yueze patted Xu Xianghu on his back. Boss is right. Agate doesnt suit you at all. Agate symbolizes love. Dont you always detest things rted to romance?
I must stop this unfortunate dimwit from continuing to purchase agate essories.
Why didnt he give it some thought? Since its a gift to Boss from Sis-inw, it definitely has to be one of a kind. End even if its not, Boss will find a way to make it so.
Xu Xianghu smacked his forehead in a moment of enlightenment and said, Its no wonder that Sis-inw wanted to gift this agate pendant to Boss.
Forget about it. Im a bachelor who doesnt need romance. Gold looks better than agate. I might just exchange it for alcohol too.
Yueze and Gu Yuehan were speechless.
What the heck, how silly is he?
Si Yiyan put the dragon pendant away. He decided that from now on, he would keep the gifts that Wen Xinya gave him hidden from anyone else. It would just be for his own viewing pleasure and no one would have the chance to duplicate it.
Chapter 998 - Ive Returned
Chapter 998: Ive Returned
At about three in the afternoon, the helicopternded in the private hangar of Lishan Mansion.
Wen Xinya slowly disembarked from the aircraft while the loud sounds of the propeller rang in her ears. The wind that it generated was so strong that she almost got blown away.
She finally snapped out of her trance. It was the end of her 12-day trip to Russia.
Although it was not quite that pleasant of a trip, Wen Xinya still felt incredibly blessed.
During the first few days of the trip, Si Yiyan apanied her all day and took her to visit various scenic spots and tourist attractions in the city. Hand in hand with their fingers interlocked, they strolled along the streets of Russia where history and heritage were rich. He exined to her in a clear and refined voice about Russias history as well as the evolution of the cities. He was rather eloquent and managed to make the boring history sound extremely interesting.
They had also taken several photos of themselves in the city.
Si Yiyan would apany her while she shopped, bringing her to all the famous malls and luxury stalls in the city without losing his patience at all. Sometimes, he would scour the stores just to get her a beautiful piece of clothing or jewelry. They would also behave like other ordinary couples, publicly disying their affection for each other by smooching and hugging on the streets.
In the evening, Si Yiyan would take her to the movies where they watched obsolete Russian movies about World War II, which epassed the full history and culture of Russia, as well as the citizens stubbornness when it came to love. At the same time, the films also depicted the sorrowful scenes of departure and heartwarming scenes of reunion, all of which moved Wen Xinya to tears. He would meticulously kiss her tears away, after which they would cuddle and whisper sweet nothings while exploring each others body.
Of course, the only imperfection was that Si Yiyan was too attractive, so much that she had to evolve into a fierce woman to defend her man!
She also disclosed some secrets during the incidents that took ce at Duke Movilles banquet and Elegance Room. That could notpare to dating at all. However, she was d that she had found out more about Si Yiyans background and even got involved in his life in Russia. Bing stronger and better was the only thing that she had to do now.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath as her thoughts began to clear up.
Back in China, she was no longer Lucifers matriarch or Rexs fiance. She was only Wen Xinya, the heiress of the Wen Family, the future sessor of the Wen Corporation and Si Yiyans beloved woman.
At this moment, Si Yiyan called her. Have you arrived?
He still sounded refined and even more so affectionate. Wen Xinya held onto her phone while a smile graced her face, for she was unable to contain her joy. Yes, I just arrived. I got a call from you as soon as my feetnded on the ground. Are you stalking me?
She then grinned widely from ear to ear.
Mmm! Si Yiyan nodded.
Wen Xinya asked softly, How are things going on Lucifers side?
Seven-odd hours were more than enough for them to do lots of things.
Si Yiyan answered, n A has been executed smoothly and the situation is in control now. Nothing has gone wrong.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and reminded. Take note of your safety. Dont get hurt.
She had truly gotten terrified after Si Yiyan sustained injuries time and time again. She was not too worried about the wound on his arm since the stitches had already been removed and it had already recovered. She was actually worried about his old ailment and was afraid that he would get a rpse during the major operation carried out by Lucifer.
She decided that she would find out more about the remedies from Old Mr. Du. It had been three months, but Si Yiyan had yet to show any signs of recovery or improvement. She would be ill at ease so long as he didnt recover.
Si Yiyan said, I might have to stay in Russia for a long while. Be good and wait for my return!
Wen Xinya expressed assent. Finding that her answer was not formal enough, she added, Alright!
After chatting for a while, they ended the call.
At the instant that the call was ended, Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto the screen and stared at Wen Xinyas photo for a moment before switching off his mobile phone. He then put on his ck bulletproof vest and picked up the dragon pendant, after which he kissed it and put it back onto his neck. He picked up the glistening gun, The Killer, before turning around to leave the study.
Wen Xinya had no idea what happened at all.
At this moment, Liu Yanhua had already sent Wen Xinya back to the Wen Family home.
Her short trip had finallye to an end.
When they left for Russia, they had only brought along small suitcases. Yet, they lugged severalrge bags and suitcases back together with them. The servants helped Wen Xinya move her belongings to the room. All her things had already piled up.
Mother Wang smiled and said, Missy, its rare that you get to go on a summer break. Why are you back so soon? You should have spent a few more days on a vacation.
Mother Wang actually took pity on Wen Xinya, whom she had watched grow up. Ever since Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family, she had been putting in a ton of effort and hard work to get to where she was today and she indeed rarely rxed.
Auntie Wu smiled and said, Fortunately, youre back early Missy. Old Sir has been nagging about you the past few days.
She often felt that Old Mr. Wen was too strict with Wen Xinya and the two of them rarelymunicated outside of work. However, Old Mr. Wen actually missed Wen Xinya and showed his concern towards her when she was away on a vacation.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Ill go and see Grandpa now.
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the living room, the servants began greeting her fervently and she would respond with a smile.
Upon sight of Old Mr. Wen sitting on the couch and reading some newspapers, she walked towards him smilingly and said, Grandpa, your granddaughter is back.
Old Mr. Wen put down the financial newspapers and said, Hurry,e here and take a seat.
Old Mr. Wen was thrilled to see his granddaughters return. Happiness was written all over his face and his wrinkles seemed to have faded.
Wen Xinya took a seat beside him and said, Grandpa, I told the kitchen helpers to prepare medicinal soups for you while Im away. Have you been taking them regrly? Have you been eating the medicine prescribed by the hospital, too? Do you feel any difort?
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Take a look at yourself. Youre bing so nosy and naggy. Youre asking about my condition as soon as youre back. Well, Im still the same old me.
He did not find her presence to be too significant when he saw her daily in the past. However, ever since she went on a vacation, he had been feeling like something was missing because she was not by his side to apany him. The atmosphere seemed to have be quieter and boring without her, making him find it a little strange.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I was just worried that youd tire yourself out by focusing too much time and attention on the preparations for the charity fund, Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wne developed a passion for phnthropy and he would even invite his like-minded friends along to the nursing homes to carry out volunteer work.
Old Mr. Wen said, I know what to do. You seem to have lost weight after your trip to Russia. Is it fun in Russia? Its rare that you go on a vacation. Why didnt you stay for a few days longer?
Wen Xinya answered, Its pretty fun. However, I came back in advance because I keep thinking about the final examinations.
Apart from Old Mr. Mo, no one else knew that she had gone to Russia together with Si Yiyan.
Old Mr. Wen proceeded to ask her some more questions about her trip to Russia, which she answered based on her knowledge. She never once mentioned about Si Yiyan!
Chapter 999 - What Problem Did Wen Haowen Create Again?
Chapter 999: What Problem Did Wen Haowen Create Again?
Wen Xinya returned to her room while Liu Yanhua instructed the servants to pack the items that they had brought back from Russia, ssifying them into different categories before cing them inside her closet. Liu Yanhua also meticulously checked the packaging of the gifts that Wen Xinya had bought for her friends and family.
Wen Xinya headed to the bathroom to take a bath and wash off the fatigue that she was overwhelmed with. She then gave Old Mr. Mo a call before texting her friends to inform them of her return. Time seemed to fly by like an arrow as she chatted with her friends merrily.
The Wen Family members usually began eating dinner at half-past six in the evening.
Wen Xinya headed to the living room together with the gifts that she had bought for her grandparents and Wen Haowen.
The servants were busy setting the dining table in the living room while Wen Haowen was speaking to Old Mr. Wen about some business-rted matters. There was a strange tension in the air and Old Mr. Wen had a petnt expression on his face while ignoring Wen Haowen. Old Mrs. Wen sat beside them and would asionally try and cate matters.
Wen Xinya had an ominous feeling.
Did Wen Haowen create trouble again?
Wen Xinya understood Wen Haowen too well. If it werent because of something serious, he wouldnt have been so panicky and even got Old Mrs. Wen to support him and cate matters. She racked her brains and tried to think about what could have possibly happened.
Although she had begun raising doubts, she did not let her emotions show at all.
Her appearance made Wen Haowen stop talking. This made Wen Xinya suspect further that something was amiss. Wen Haowen was keeping his guard up against her.
Wen Haowen stared at Wen Xinya with a benevolent smile. Xinya, youre back. Why didnt you stay in Russia for a few more days?
Although he had a tender expression on his face, she could sense displeasure and disappointment in his tone. It was as if he was not hoping for her to return so soon.
In fact, Wen Haowen was indeed hoping that she would stay abroad for a longer period of time, at least until he was done convincing Old Mr. Wen and executing his n. To his dismay, she returned so soon.
However, it did not actually make a difference because there was nothing he could do so long as Old Mr. Wen disagreed.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, I was worried about my examination results, so I came home.
Having understood Wen Haowen so well, she was well aware of what he meant. However, his mysterious attitude made her keep her guard up.
Wen Haowen took a longing nce at her and said, Now that youve mentioned it, I suddenly remember that there are still three days to go before the results are out. I hereby wish you good luck for your results.
Although Wen Xinya was very outstanding, he actually had the same mindset as Ning Shuqian, about whether or not Wen Xinya could really make it to Capital University which had a high cut-off point. Hence, they felt that it would be tough for Wen Xinya to get into Capital University based on her results. Besides, she had missed out on revision when she got abducted and hospitalized. Previously, she even spent lots of time on nning for the Ai Shang Group productunch and could not focus on studying. Under such circumstances, how could she make it to the university?
Hence, he was more or less gloating.
Well aware of what he meant, Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Thank you for your well-wishes, Father.
Before Wen Haowen could even answer, she continued, Grandpa, Grandma, Father, I bought some gifts for you guys from Russia. I dont know if youll like it or not.
Staring at the exquisite paper bags in her hand, Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Of course Ill like the gifts that my granddaughter gives me. Let me take a look at what you bought me.
Pretending to be interested, Wen Haowen said, I didnt expect Xinya to be so thoughtful as to remember to bring me some gifts.
Old Mrs. Wen was less hostile towards Wen Xinya because of Wen Haowens amicable attitude towards her. She did not make much of ament about the gifts that Wen Xinya had bought for them.
Wen Xinya handed the gifts to them. I dont know what you guys fancy, so I just picked these ording to my own preference.
She gifted Old Mr. Wen with a vintage antique watch from the Renaissance period, which looked good as new because of the meticulous maintenance. Seemingly thrilled, Old Mr. Wen said, Hahahaha! This watch is very exquisite. Wonderful!
Good that you like it, Grandpa, said Wen Xinya, who had found the watch in a renowned antique watch store in Russia. The watch allegedly used to belong to a Russian aristocrat and was exorbitantly priced.
On the other hand, she gifted Old Mrs. Wen with an Emperors Emerald ring that was made of gold and jade. The gold was of 99.9999% purity and there were words carved on the ring as well. The emerald was opulent and ostentatious.
Regardless of how much Old Mrs. Wen detested Wen Xinya, she could not resist the temptation of such a beautiful ring. Very thoughtful of you, she said.
Wen Xinya remainedposed. She knew that there were some people whom she could never please. In that case, there was no point in forcing herself to suck up to them. In her previous lifetime, she had done enough of those bootlicking. She had solely bought the gifts for them out of courtesy.
She gave Wen Haowen a floral embroidered snuff bottle which was tiny and made out of agate. It was a rare collectible, too.
Staring at the exquisite item, Wen Haowen began fiddling with it and he said, Its so small and intricate. Xinya, I like it very much.
Smiling calmly, Wen Xinya said, The tobo inside the snuff bottle helps to awaken your senses. Do sniff more of it to freshen yourself up.
Of course, she had other intentions for gifting Wen Haowen with the snuff bottle. She was indirectly trying to tell him to wake his senses up so that he could keep his temper in control and refrain from acting irrationally.
Everyone was d to receive her gifts.
After answering some of Wen Haowen and Old Mr. Wens questions about her vacation, she noticed that the tension seemed to have decreased.
At this moment, Mother Wang walked towards them and said, Old Sir, Old Madam, Sir, Missy, dinner is ready.
Old Mr. Wen said in a robust voice, Lets dig in.
The dishes were splendid, most of which were Old Mr. Wens and Old Mrs. Wens favorites. The sumptuous spread also included some of Wen Haowens and Wen Xinyas favorite dishes.
Although the atmosphere was not pleasant, it was not hostile either. Wanting to strike the iron while it was hot, Wen Haowen asked, Father, what do you think of my proposal?
He felt extremely uncertain because Old Mr. Wen had yet to express his opinion.
Wen Xinya paused in her actions and her eyes lit up, soon after which she helped herself to the dishes as if nothing had happened.
Wen Haowen had indeed created another issue.
Chapter 1000 - Does Wen Haowen Have An Illicit Lover
Chapter 1000: Does Wen Haowen Have An Illicit Lover
The tension arose again because of Wen Haowens words.
Staring at Old Mr. Wen, Wen Haowen felt a little irritated, for he felt that Old Mr. Wen had overreacted to his casual remark.
Old Mr. Wen nced at him coldly and said, Since the shareholders have already agreed, I dont have any objections. Im just a retired old man.
He was displeased by Wen Haowens decision to act before seeking his permission.
Although he had already retired from the business world, he was still the Chairman of the Wen Corporation and all major decisions would have to pass through him.
Wen Haowens face stiffened and he frantically said, Father, Ive been trying to find a chance to talk to you about this proposal since a long time ago. However, youve been too busy with the charity fund, so I...
Recently, he had been facing lots of obstacles. First, it was his divorce, followed by his adulterous affair. He initially wanted to use the productunch to redeem himself and make up for the scandal that he had caused. However, Yang Ziyus pregnancy scandal ruined everything and caused him to be utterly embarrassed. The proposal was supposedly a good chance for him to redeem himself. Due to the fact that arge amount of funds was required at the start, he was afraid that Old Mr. Wen would turn his suggestion down. Hence, he decided to hold a shareholders meeting first before reporting it to Old Mr. Wen afterwards.
Previously, the battle between the Xiao Family and Wen Family caused the Wen Corporations stock prices to plummet and the shareholders earned a fortune from the increase in stock prices as well. Hence, as soon as he proposed the lucrative n, the shareholders immediately agreed without hesitation.
Wen Haowen continued, Father, I didnt mean to hide it from you. Whether or not this proposal will pass, is still dependent on your decision.
Although Old Mr. Wen had already retired, he still had the final say in such major decisions. The n could only be executed after he gave the green light.
Old Mr. Wen interjected. Enough, stop talking.
As much as he was the Chairman, he could not possibly object to all of the shareholders decision to support Wen Haowen.
Father, I... Wen Haowens lips moved and he decided not to say the words that he wanted to, because of how stern Old Mr. Wen was.
While listening to their conversation, Wen Xinya thought to herself in astonishment, Wen Haowen usually seeks Grandpas opinion before making any decisions. Yet, he actually acted first this time. What exactly is he trying to do?
Old Mrs. Wen hurriedly said, Old Man, why do you have to get so worked up? Now that the shareholders are there to tend to the matters at thepany, whats there for you to be worried about? Besides, its not like Haowen hid it from you intentionally. He just didnt want to bother you with these matters because youre so busytely.
Old Mr. Wen shot Old Mrs. Wen a nce which made her subconsciously shut up.
He ced the chopsticks onto the table and red at Wen Haowen sternly. Whats wrong with youtely? You stay outte all the time. Dont you tell me that youve been working overtime at the office. Perhaps, your mother might believe that bullshit, but you cant fool me.
Ever since Wen Xinya went on a vacation, Wen Haowen had already stayed out for at least five nights.
Wen Xinya stopped eating and subconsciously looked up at Wen Haowen.
What is going on? Why has Wen Haowen been staying out? Could it be that he has an illicit lover?
Wen Xinya found it rather bewildering. Ever since his scandal was exposed, Ning Shuqian was sent to the nursing home and she then became married to Wen Haowen only in name. Wen Haowen was highly suspecting towards Ning Shuqian, whom he resented to the core because of the fact that she had faked her pregnancy.
Hence, there was no longer a woman by Wen Haowens side and, as a forty-year-old man with raging hormones, it was only normal for him to feel an urge to satisfy his sexual needs. After thinking about it... Wen Xinya felt that it was understandable that Wen Haowen had an illicit lover.
However, Wen Haowens reputation had already been tarnished by his adulterous affair and he could not afford to suffer another blow. Yet, he still had the audacity to get into an extramarital affair. Wasnt he afraid of ruining his reputation even further?
Wen Haowens face stiffened and he exined wryly, Father, I was really busy with work...
Not wishing to hear his exnation, Old Mr. Wen interrupted. You should know clearly whether or not you were really working. I dont want to intervene with your personal life, but... if you ever dare to do anything that brings shame to the Wen Family again, dont me me for being nasty.
Wen Haowens adulterous affair had already caused the Wen Familys reputation to be tarnished. Wen Xinya had a hard time making use of the Xiao Family to assert dominance and salvage the Wen Familys reputation. They could not afford to let Wen Haowen damage it again.
Wen Haowens face turned red in embarrassment. Although the matter about his adulterous affair was already over, he still felt incredibly frustrated and ashamed at the mention of it. Besides, Old Mr. Wen was staring at him with an intimidating gaze. He was very certain that Old Mr. Wen would punish him severely if anything were to go wrong again this time.
He put on an unnatural smile and said, Father, dont worry, I know what to do. I wont let anyone plot against me and implicate the Wen Family this time.
As soon as he finished speaking, he shot Old Mrs. Wen a nce.
Wen Xinya witnessed everything and she found it rather ridiculous.
Just like she had expected, Old Mrs. Wen caught the hint and frantically stepped in to give him an out. Old Man, Haowen already knows his mistakes. He wontmit them again. Besides... that bitch Yang Ziyu was the one who set him up previously. How could you put the me on Haowen?
Old Mr. Wen glowered at Old Mrs. Wen and said, Shut up. All you do is call others bitch. Arent you ashamed at all?
He had no idea what to say about Old Mrs. Wen, who had been living a luxurious life for decades but still did not pick up any aristocratic social etiquette.
Old Mrs. Wen was at a loss for words. Filled with resentment, she felt that Old Mr. Wen must have been embarrassed of her for being uncouth.
The atmosphere became tense again. Wen Xinya picked up some food with her chopsticks and ced them inside Old Mr. Wes bowl. Grandpa, the stir-fried meat that Mother Wang made today tastes rather special. Give it a try.
Old Mr. Wen gazed at her tenderly and said, Have some, too.
Wen Haowens eyes lit up upon sight of Old Mr. Wens interaction with Wen Xinya, filled with resentment. He felt that Old Mr. Wen was undermining and disrespecting him because he now had Wen Xinya as his sessor.
Chapter 1001 - Grampy, I Miss You!
Chapter 1001: Grampy, I Miss You!
Wen Xinya had also bought some gifts from Russia, for Mother Wang and Auntie Wu. Ever since she reunited with the Wen Family, Mother Wang had been taking care of her meticulously. Hence, she was filled with gratitude towards the elderlydy.
The things that she had given Auntie Wu were in fact meant for Mrs. Zhou. After all, Mrs. Zhou used to work for the Wen Family and treated Wen Xinya rather well, too. Unfortunately, she got kicked out after being set up by Ning Shuqian. Wen Xinya decided to buy some health supplements for her in order to express her gratitude.
The two of them were extremely touched and grateful because they were not expecting a gift or souvenir from her at all.
Dinner ended on an unhappy notest night, though Wen Xinya was rather interested to find out what proposal Wen Haowen was talking about. However, she was not that impatient as to jump straight into the investigation. Since the shareholders had gotten involved, she believed that Secretary Cao would soon feed her with the information she wanted.
What truly caught Wen Xinyas attention was the fact that Wen Haowen had been staying outte every night.
ording to Mother Wang, the first time that Wen Haowen had ever spent a night outside was on the third day of Wen Xinyas vacation to Russia. Ever since then, he proceeded to spend about four nights away from home. However, Old Mr. Wen did not discover anything because Old Mrs. Wen was there to help him cover it up.
Mother Wang had no idea where Wen Haowen had gone, though she discovered that Wen Haowens shirt reeked of female perfume and she could instantly tell that it belonged to a sordid woman.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya began to suspect that Wen Haowen had an illicit lover.
It did not quite make sense. Although Wen Haowen was narcissistic and conceited, he had always been concerned about his reputation, and the matter regarding his adulterous affair had already given him a huge blow. She refused to believe that Wen Haowen would dare to get up to anything dubious, especially since the matter had just passed not too long ago.
She guessed that Wen Haowen must have allowed his sexual urges to get the better of him,pelling him to go out and seek pleasure from women. However, she did not expect him to be so brazen as to spend nights away from home. He was too audacious.
It was no wonder that Old Mr. Wen had given him a stern warning.
Wen Xinya called Celestial Detective Agency and instructed them to look into it and find out what actually was going on.
After settling everything, Wen Xinya stopped thinking about those mattes and drove back to the Mo Family home.
After parking her car in the garage, she entered the living room with the bags of gifts.
Mother He and Mother Jiang frantically rushed forward to carry the bags that she was holding. Missy, please allow us to carry the shopping bags. You cant manage alone.
Mother Jiang chimed in. Why didnt you get us toe and help you carry the things into the house?
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, There may be a lot of things, but theyre not that heavy. I can manage on my own.
There were lots of bags because she had brought a gift for everyone in the Mo Family home.
Old Mr. Mo was sitting in front of the coffee table and sipping on some tea in the living room. Wen Xinya scurried towards him and hugged his arm. Grampy, Im back. I missed you so much.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her coldly and said, I thought that you were having a whale of a time in Russia with Si Yiyan.
He rendered her speechless.
As the saying goes, one is marked by thepany one keeps. Wen Xinya had be much more thick-skinned after dating Si Yiyan for three years. She continued to pester Old Mr. Mo coquettishly. Grampy, why would you say that? I really miss you. I even brought you a gift.
Although she was preupied with having fun in Russia, she still missed her Grampy.
Old Mr. Mo stared at the bags on the ss coffee table and said with a grin, I shall see what gift youve brought me.
Although she was not by his side all the time, he knew that she was in a ce where he could protect her. However, he began to miss her dearly ever since she left for a two-week vacation to Russia. Hence, he was extremely thrilled to see her visiting him.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Mos arm and walked towards the couch.
She then grabbed two bags from the pile of bags and said, Grampy, I can guarantee that youll love this.
Old Mr. Mo began unwrapping the present.
The long sandalwood box was simple yet delicate with a touch of muskiness. The fragrance of the wood lingered in the air and it obviously contained a precious, ancient scroll.
The other square sandalwood box also exuded the same fragrance.
Wen Xinya urged. Grampy, hurry and open it.
She had given both the paintings and scrolls that Duke Moville had gifted her to Old Mr. Mo. Although she could appreciate them and knew that they were legendary pieces of art, she felt that she would only do them justice by gifting them to Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Mo had already opened the box and was appreciating the painting fondly. He could not help but exim in awe, Its no wonder that this is one of the ten most famous paintings from China. I didnt expect that Id ever get to see this painting in this lifetime. Im incredibly honored!
The scroll of an excerpt from Wang Xis The Seventeenth Note took Old Mr. Mo by surprise as well. He immediately eximed, I remember adding one of the seventeen notes to my collection. I didnt expect that Id have the chance to own The Icy Cold Snow too. Its such a blessing!
Wen Xinya giggled and said, So you were that tycoon who won the auction for that painting at a bidding price of 300 million yuan. Im sorry for the disrespect.
Old Mr. Mo chided. How rude of you.
His words sounded stern yet affectionate.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Mos arm and giggled foolishly.
Old Mr. Mo had always been reserved and he would rarely show his emotions. It was Wen Xinyas first time seeing him so excited. In fact, she was rather d to see him that way and she could understand how he felt too. The two gifts were just to his liking.
Old Mr. Mo put the presents away carefully. Staring at Wen Xinya calmly, he asked, Did Si Yiyan help you get those gifts?
For the past few years, Si Yiyan had been gifting him with expensive presents in order to curry his favor.
Wen Xinya pouted andmented. Grampy, thats the wrong mindset. Why do all superior gifts have to be from Si Yiyan? Im capable enough to shower you with expensive gifts that you like too, Grampy. I put in lots of efforts to get these two gifts. They have nothing to do with Si Yiyan.
Duke Moville was the one who gave it to me as a form of apology. What does that have to do with Si Yiyan!?!
Old Mr. Moughed and said, Youre just a little smart, thats all. Seems like youve be much more narcissistic and self-conceited.
He was obviously joking.
He did not deny the fact that she had be very capable.
Chapter 1002 - Learning the Art of Devising Strategies
Chapter 1002: Learning the Art of Devising Strategies
Refusing to budge, Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Mos arm and said, Grampy, how could you undermine your granddaughter like that? Arent you afraid of hurting my fragile heart?
Old Mr. Mo smiled and said, Youre taking it too far.
He wondered who had taught her to be that thick-skinned.
While giggling, Wen Xinya whipped out another expensive gift and said, Grampy, those two gifts were for me to express my filial piety. This is what I truly want to give you.
Since the two gifts were given to her by Duke Moville, she felt that they could not be considered as a real gift for her grampy.
Old Mr. Mo stared at the grand-looking box in front of him. He could not tell what the gift was, but he was certain that it was expensive, judging from the exquisite packaging.
Wen Xinya stared at Old Mr. Mo with a sheepish grin.
Old Mr. Mo opened the box to see that it contained a can of tea leaves. Opening it to take a whiff, he eximed, Brilliant tea!
They were West Lake Dragons Well, a rare kind of tea leaves that was harvested in minute amounts.
It was the best tea in the world, known for its emerald glow, delectable aroma, impable taste, and perfect shape. It was also Old Mr. Mos favorite tea.
He did not expect her to be able to get her hands on such premium-grade tea leaves. He reckoned that she must have put in a great ton of effort.
She had indeed gone through painstaking means to get that can of tea leaves which Old Mr. Mo loved the most. Grampy, why dont I brew some of this premium-grade tea for you to have a taste of it?
She was a little tempted by the superior tea leaves too.
Old Mr. Mo jested calmly. Youre going to let the tea leaves go to waste because of your poor tea-brewing skills.
As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that Old Mr. Mo had already put the tea leaves away. Since such premium tea leaves were rare toe by, he obviously couldnt bear to let her waste them.
Wen Xinya pouted and retorted indignantly. Grampy, dont belittle me. I may have mediocre tea-brewing skills, but I received a ton ofpliments in Russia for them. Even Si Yiyan praised me.
Duke Moville had clearly praised her for her excellent tea-brewing skills after tasting the tea she brewed. Even Si Yiyan had gotten used to the tea she brewed and he refused to drink tea unless it was brewed by her.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Youre just a sham. Fortunately, Si Yiyan was there to help you. Otherwise, you would have embarrassed yourself.
Actually, Wen Xinyas tea-brewing skills were rather impressive, but in the eyes of the tea experts, they were rather mediocre and not exquisite or refined enough. However, she was rather smart since she could master the techniques within three short years.
Wen Xinya grew smug and confident after her trip to Russia. Yet, she was being undermined by Old Mr. Mo who criticized her to no end. She touched her head, pretending like she had suffered a huge blow.
Old Mr. Moughed, thinking about how confident she was when she mentioned about tea-brewing earlier on. He reckoned that she must have received plenty ofpliments for her skills in Russia. Personality is very important when ites to brewing tea. If you dont have an upright personality, your perfect tea-brewing skills will only remain superficial. You wont be able to brew tea that encapstes the essence of perfection. If youre too arrogant, the tea that you brew willck peace and fragrance.
Wen Xinya nodded fervently and said, Got it, Grampy.
Old Mr. Mo was merely using tea-brewing to teach her the rites of life.
Old Mr. Mo asked, Did anything happen during your trip to Russia?
He knew to a certain extent, that Si Yiyan held some power and authority in Russia. Actually, he was rather displeased with the fact that Si Yiyan had brought Wen Xinya to Russia without seeking permission beforehand. He did not wish for Wen Xinya to be embroiled in thoseplicated power struggles. However, the decision lied with Wen Xinya and he knew that Si Yiyan had his own set of principles. Hence, he decided not to stop her, especially since he knew that she was going to be a strong person in the future.
The fact that Wen Xinya returned early without Si Yiyan meant that the situation in Russia must have beenplicated.
Wen Xinya recounted everything that happened in Russia briefly before saying, Si Yiyan is settling the issue about the snitch. Hell be back at ater time.
After hearing her words, Old Mr. Mo sunk into silence. Although Wen Xinya had merely given him a brief exnation, he could tell that it was a dangerous situation. The trip to Russia was much moreplicated than he had imagined.
He could not help but sigh. This was the path that Wen Xinya was going to take.
He could not stop her even if he wanted to, though he did not wish to because... she was far more ambitious than he imagined. Fortunately, the person guiding her along was Si Yiyan.
Afraid of angering Old Mr. Mo, Wen Xinya murmured carefully, Grampy...
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Xinya, I noticed that youve be much more determined and fierce ever since you returned from Russia. I know that youve chosen this path and I naturally wont interfere with your decisions.
Ever since the first time he saw Wen Xinya, he knew that she was different from other children. Regardless of what she did, she would stick to her goals and never allow anything to blind her. Fortunately, she was pure-hearted and could stay true to her morals with some guidance.
Feeling extremely touched, Wen Xinya answered, Thank you, Grampy.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, This time, youve showcased incredible wit and wisdom in Russia. Youre scheming and brave enough to pull off the schemes that youve devised. However, you stillck some elements. You were too reckless when taking that gamble with Avrora. You put your life, fortune, and pride at stake, and you didnt conserve anything at all.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and listened to his wise words.
Old Mr. Mo continued, Since it was apetition, you have toy down the rules in a fair manner. First, you had to make sure that Avrora uses a horse that she hasnt ridden before. Had you done that, there would be no need for you to risk your life by riding an untamed stallion.
Secondly, you should have also gotten those wealthydies to witness thepetition. Regardless of the oue, none of you cane up with an excuse to make things difficult for the other party. Avrora is very prideful. Even if she has qualms about handing the document to you, you would have had an excuse to stay out of trouble and you wouldnt have been stuck in a situation where she held you at gunpoint.
Lastly, since youve already gotten the document, youre the winner. Since Avrora was afraid that Duke Moville would find out about the document, you should have made an issue out of it. At the same time, you would also be able to manipte Avrora. Why did you let her control you after hearing that Duke Moville wanted to let her marry Si Yiyan?
Wen Xinya gave his words some thought and suddenly felt that he was right. Grampy, youre really shrewd.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, From now on, you will have to learn how to adapt to situations and develop strategies to deal with the problem at hand.
Wen Xinya was initially rather resistant towards that idea. However, after her trip to Russia, she felt that there was a need for her to learn a thing or two. Thank you, Grampy.
Chapter 1003 - Meeting Secretary Cao
Chapter 1003: Meeting Secretary Cao
After receiving the painting and the scroll written by Wang Xi, Old Mr. Mo was too excited to sit still. After giving her hisments about her performance in Russia, Old Mr. Mo headed upstairs with the three gifts.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter upon sight of how excited her grampy was. She reckoned that he must have gone to the study to wash his hands, brew some tea and enjoy the painting!
Wen Xinya gave Uncle Zhang, Mother He and Mother Jiang the gifts that she had bought for them. They were rather thrilled to receive the gifts and constantly asked her about her trip to Russia. They evenmented about her weight loss and began discussing about how they should help her nourish her body.
A warm and fuzzy feeling filled Wen Xinyas heart.
Although they did not have any blood ties with Wen Xinya, they treated her better than her kin did.
Some of those who were rted to her by blood treated her coldly and horrendously, despite being her biological kin.
After lunch, Wen Xinya left the Mo Family home.
At that moment, she received a call from Secretary Cao, who asked to see her.
Wen Xinya guessed that Secretary Cao must have asked to see her because of the proposal that Wen Haowen had mentioned. Since Old Mr. Wen had allowed Secretary Cao to work for her, he would definitely tell her everything.
The two of them agreed to meet at his mothers private restaurant. Secretary Cao was already waiting for Wen Xinya when she arrived.
Wen Xinya said apologetically, Sorry to have made you wait, Uncle Cao.
Secretary Caos Father helped Old Mr. Wen build the Wen Corporation. After his demise, Secretary Cao took over his position as Old Mr. Wens right-hand man. The two of them had then be Old Mr. Wens closest assistants and the rtionship they shared was definitely special. Besides, Secretary Cao was truly capable and loyal. He was self-aware and conscientious enough too. Hence, Wen Xinya treated him with great respect.
Secretary Cao could sense the respect that she had towards him, a stark contrast from Wen Haowens rude behavior. Missy, youre really standing on ceremony with me. Did you have fun in Russia?
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Its rather fun in Russia.
With a sullen expression on his face, Secretary Cao said, I specially asked you out to talk to you about the Wen Corporation.
Noticing the petnt expression on his face, Wen Xinya could already guess that the situation in the Wen Corporation was not as simple as she imagined.
Secretary Cao ced a document in front of Wen Xinya and said, Five days ago, Wen Haowen held a shareholders meeting and he suggested that we invest in a project for the construction of arge-scale entertainment city. The proposal is seamless and almost perfect. He had also gotten the support of the shareholders. I dont know what trick Wen Haowen pulled, but he managed to gain the support of those shareholders who were initially against his proposal within just one day.
Wen Xinya got a great shock. She opened the envelope and retrieved the document inside before browsing through it frantically.
She quickly skimmed through the lines and got the gist of the proposal. She had no choice but to admit that it was way too perfect. This proposal is clear and concise, but the y of words is extremely scheming. It contains some influential words as well as various investment ns and end-stage budget ns. It actually sounds very tempting.
The perfect proposal had obviously been prepared beforehand, even before she left for Russia.
Secretary Cao nodded and said, Ever since I got hold of this proposal, I consulted numerous renownedwyers. After looking through the proposal, they found it to be wless without any loopholes at all.
That was the reason for his worry. In all the years of his expertise, he had nevere across such a perfect proposal n before. It was as if the proposal was drafted with the intention of pleasing the crowd and not for thepanys benefit. Hence, Secretary Cao had a hunch that something was amiss.
When he heard about Wen Xinyas return yesterday, he almost rushed to see her. However, he felt that it would be inappropriate of him to be so impatient because she had just returned to the country and had yet to officially take over the Wen Corporation. Hence, he waited until today to see her.
Wen Xinya stared at Secretary Cao solemnly, thinking to herself that Secretary Cao must have found something unusual with the proposal too. Uncle Cao, did you find out any loopholes or clues regarding this contract? Or has there been anything unusual going on in the Wen Corporation?
After giving it some careful thought, Secretary Cao shook his head and said, No. Having worked for Old Mr. Wen for so many years, Im well aware of the management and business model of the Wen Corporation. Ill be informed whenever something major happens.
He was not bragging about his own abilities, but if he were to fail to evenmand such respect, he truly did not deserve to be Old Mr. Wens personal assistant.
Wen Xinya was clear about his abilities and she obviously did not doubt him. With a sullen expression, she said, There are no ws with this proposal at all and its clearly not done by the Wen Corporations nning department. However, it takes more than an ordinary person toe up with such a detailed and perfect proposal. Wen Haowen definitely has someone behind him. This is definitely not as simple as it seems.
How did Wen Haowen think of the idea of arge-scale entertainment city?
Wen Haowen was conceited and ipetent. He wouldnt be able toe up with such arge-scale project, let alone a perfect proposal.
It would make sense to say that he had a backer.
Secretary Cao asked in astonishment, If you guessed correctly, who can his backer be? What is his or her motive? Does he have any designs on the Wen Corporation?
He felt that Wen Xinyas analysis had made a lot of sense. He understood Wen Haowen too well and knew that thetter was average and cowardly despite seeming brave on the surface. He was not capable enough toe up with such a proposal.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, This is just a conjecture of mine. I cant confirm it just yet.
Wen Xinya rubbed her temples and thought to herself, Ive only been overseas for twelve days and yet, Wen Haowen has alreadye up with such a trick. Grandpa told me to pay attention to the internal department of the Wen Corporation and even allowed Secretary Cao to help me out. Im starting to regret it.
Wen Haowens inappropriateness gave her a headache.
Secretary Cao asked, Missy, what do you n to do now?
He guessed that Wen Xinya must have already sensed that something was suspicious about the proposal. He knew that she would not leave the Wen Corporation in the lurch. However, the situation wasplicated and it would be impossible for her to change things now that Wen Haowen had already gained the approval of the shareholders.
Wen Xinya frowned without answering him. She began to analyze the pros and cons of an entertainment city.
Chapter 1004 - What Rights Do Wen Haowen Have to Run an Entertainment City?
Chapter 1004: What Rights Do Wen Haowen Have to Run an Entertainment City?
The entertainment industry was indeed the most lucrative one at the moment. For example, the Gu Family had earned a fortune from the entertainment business that they manage. For example, the luxurious and upscale Jiayuan Club had a ridiculously high daily profit margin. The thought of it was enough to make one feel tempted and it was only normal that he would want to take a share of the loot.
However, neither Si Yiyan nor the Gu Family were as ambitious as Wen Haowen as to think of building an entertainment city. The mere construction of it required a massive amount of funds that was enough to cause a major cash flow problem for the Wen Corporation.
The Wen Corporation was a proper business and hence, they did not have connections to the triads like the Gu Family who could run their entertainment business without worries, neither were they like Si Yiyan who held immeasurable power and could be dauntless. However, even then, the Gu Family and Si Yiyan had been abiding by the rules.
Who was Wen Haowen to run an entertainment city?
Of course, her true concern was the fact that the entertainment industry was closely rted to the three vices: gambling, drugs, and prostitution. They might easily provoke the triads too. Wasnt Wen Haowen afraid of staining the decent Wen Familys reputation and wreak havoc? The entire Wen Family would be implicated if that were to happen.
Of course, she could understand the reason behind Wen Haowens actions. After all, the exposure of his adulterous affair had given Wen Haowen a huge blow, causing him to almost lose his position as CEO. Later on, he managed to salvage his reputation, though it was still stained and badly damaged. He was branded as an ultimate scum and an ipetent CEO.
He initially wanted to make use of the Ai Shang productunch to make aeback and salvage his reputation. However, Yang Ziyus pregnancy had sabotaged his ns and even gave Wen Xinya the chance to take credit for solving the matter. Wen Haowen could not take it lying down at all.
Hence, he desperately needed to do something to prove his worth and secure his position in the Wen Corporation. He also had to salvage his reputation.
The shareholders managed to earn a fortune from the attack that they hadunched on the Xiao Family. Due to the fact that Wen Haowen was the one who initiated the attack on the Xiao Family, the shareholders were rather pleased with him. Hence, he wanted to take the opportunity to raise the proposal about the entertainment city.
How could the shareholders turn down the opportunity to earn more money?
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and wondered to herself just who Wen Haowens backer could be.
Could this have something to do with the fact that Wen Haowen had been spending nights away from home?
ording to Mother Wang, Wen Haowen did not behave strangely apart from staying out on several nights while Wen Xinya was away. Yet, the matter about the entertainment hub popped up out of nowhere. Could it be that this was created by his mistress?
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen.
Secretary Cao exined, The downpayment for the construction of the entertainment city is massive. Its currently estimated to be about five billion yuan. I reckon the total cost will be more than 10 billion yuan. Wen Haowen is obviously nning to use the fluid funds to invest in this project. That would greatly affect our progress in expanding to the luxury market.
The Wen Corporation mainly dealt in the jewelry and apparel industry and Ai Shang had received great sess inunching the concept of feeding ones skin with fruits. As long as they manage the second part of the expansion well, they would definitely make outstanding progress in the cosmetics industry.
Yet, Wen Haowen brought up such an idea which would drain the Wen Corporations funds, now that the expansion was stable and they had already achieved wonderful results in the apparel business. It was a huge taboo for him to be focusing all his energy and money on an industry that he knew nothing about.
Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya said, Uncle Cao, I understand what you mean. You might not know this, but Grandpa has already stated that he doesnt have an opinion about the proposal.
Since Old Mr. Wen did not have an opinion, she was in no ce to intervene despite being the sessor of the Wen Corporation and owning 10% of thepanys shares. After all, she still had yet to take over the family andpany officially.
Secretary Cao was in disbelief. However, after some thought, he felt that the Wen Corporations, as well as the shareholders interests, would be concerned in every proposal and it was only normal that Old Mr. Wen would intervene. Yet, Wen Haowen took matters into his own hands and acted before asking for Old Mr. Wens permission. Hence, Old Mr. Wen could not dispute their decision regardless of how displeased he was.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Since Wen Haowen is insistent on executing the project, no one can stop him from doing so.
Secretary Cao was slightly stunned.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Secretary Cao, why dont you think about what kind of a person Wen Haowen is? Throughout all these years, since when has he ever acted before seeking permission?
Secretary Cao shook his head and answered, CEO Wen would always discuss with Old Mr. Wen before making any major or important decisions. Thats the reason why Wen Haowen had been able to keep his position as CEO, despite making little to no progress.
Wen Xinya apuded andughed in a derisive manner. There you go. Wen Haowen is timid and irresponsible. He has to discuss everything with Grandpa beforeing to a decision. Hence, he wouldnt face any obstructions or obstacles in the Wen Corporation, and even if anything were to go wrong, he can just use Grandpa as a shield. With Grandpa around to support him, he obviously can keep his position as CEO.
Secretary Cao was at a loss for words. Wen Haowen was ipetent and conceited. Yet, he wanted to rely on others.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, But look at the way he handled this project this time. Every move of his was wless. Thats atypical of Wen Haowen. He must have an intelligent backer to support him. Thats why hes so brave and dauntless as to hold a board meeting without Grandpas consent. Since hes dauntless, no one can stop him at all. After all, hes the CEO of the Wen Corporation.
Secretary Cao took a deep breath and said, Youre right.
Wen Xinya continued, Im in no ce to interfere with the project, either. I still have a lot of questions that need to be rified with some investigation. Uncle Cao, Ill need you to keep a lookout for the matters going on in the Wen Corporation.
She was indirectly saying that she would not leave him in the lurch!
Secretary Cao said smilingly, Dont worry, Missy. Leave this matter to me.
He had indeed sought the right person.
Chapter 1005 - Xia Ruya Has Gone Missing
Chapter 1005: Xia Ruya Has Gone Missing
Wen Xinyas heart sank after meeting Secretary Cao.
She was certain that the matter about the entertainment city was not as simple as it seemed. Had she guessed correctly, the person behind Wen Haowen must have had a n right from the start and hade prepared.
Even the timing was right.
Firstly, Wen Haowen desperately needed to prove his worth and secure his position in the Wen Corporation so as to salvage his reputation. It would be a piece of cake to manipte Wen Haowen using the entertainment hub proposal.
Secondly, Old Mr. Wen was too busy with the charity fund to bother about the Wen Corporations matters. Since the shareholders were not cooperative at all, it would be easy for him to take advantage without Old Mr. Wen around to control the situation.
Thirdly, the Wen Corporation had reaped a ton of benefits after beating the Xiao Corporation down. The shareholders had all earned a fortune and were now bent on earning more money. Now that someone had initiated a proposal and told them that they would be able to earn more money by investing the funds that they now had, how could they possibly resist the temptation?
Fourthly, she was on a vacation in Russia and everything had already been set in stone by the time she heard of it.
It was the best time for him to initiate the proposal.
Who was the backer?
Could it really be that mysterious woman who made Wen Haowen stay out?
What was her motive for helping Wen Haowen?
The scheming n was rather hair-raising.
The idea of the entertainment city was too sensitive and even to date, no one in China had dared to brazenly operate an entertainment city. If they were to be careless, they might just end up causing the Wen Corporation to suffer a huge financial loss.
She did not intervene immediately, not because she did not have a way to do so, but rather, it was because she had too little information at the moment and she would easily rm the mastermind if she were to intervene carelessly. She instructed Secretary Cao to keep a lookout and pay attention to the Wen Corporations matters, all because she could find out more. Only by finding out more about her enemy, could she find a real solution to the problem.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and stopped herself from feeling flustered.
She dialed Celestial Detective Agencys number and said, Apart from what I told you to investigate on this morning, do send someone to keep an eye on Wen Haowen and pay attention to his actions. Also, help me look into the background of that plot ofnd in the West City of the Northern region.
The majority of the citys development was focused in the Southeast region, along with the development of the East-West subway line. The entire route was estimated to bepleted in April of next year and would go into operation in May. The developments in the West had also begun progressing. The Northern region was the only one that was closer to Russia. There was an extreme economic gap in that region too.
The Southern City of the Northern region was a luxurious district where upscale homes and mansions were rampant. The Eastern City was a tourist locationprising of entertainment joints and resorts while the Western and Northern cities were rowdy,plicated and sordid.
Meanwhile, Wen Haowen was nning to build the entertainment city in the low-rise shantytowns on the borders between the two cities. It was still unknown if the Wen Corporation could purchase such arge plot ofnd. Besides, the security there wasx and there might be even more problems.
It was a good thing to send someone there to reconnoiter and find out more about the ce.
The person on the other end of the line answered, The results for the investigation on that plot ofnd will be out tomorrow. Ill email them to your mailbox.
Wen Xinya eximed, Sure!
Just as they were about to end the call, the man on the other end of the line added, Theres something I have to inform you of.
Why does he sound so serious? Wen Xinya asked in shock, Whats the matter?
When you told me to investigate on the matters that took ce after Xia Ruya got kidnapped, you got me to stop after we failed to find anything. However, Ive recently found out something.
Hearing the seriousness of his tone, Wen Xinya was filled with an ominous feeling.
That man who Xia Ruya assaulted suffered brain damage after being hit on the head and he ended up missing the effective treatment window. As a result, he became mentally challenged and now has the IQ of a three-year-old. The other three abductors were killed by their enemies. After some investigation by the police, they concluded the case. I thought youd be interested in the case, so I investigated it again. However, I didnt find any new clues.
Due to the fact that the case had been closed, they stopped investigating on the matter and had only discovered that detail all of a sudden. After all, she was his employer and he felt obliged to tell her the information he had just found out.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on her mobile phone while her breathing began to quicken. She felt that there couldnt be such a coincidence and that it must have something to do with Xia Ruya. Even Celestial Detective Agency could not find out anything about the matter. Clearly... Xia Ruya had been extremely careful and scheming.
Could it be, she has someone to back her up too?
Does it have something to do with the person behind Ning Shuqian?
She realized that she had sunk into a whirlpool of questions. Her enemies seemed to forever have an unexpected trump card.
Wen Xinyas throat turned hoarse and she was at a loss for words.
Theres another important piece of information that Im going to give you for free on the ount that weve been working together for such a long time. Xia Ruya has gone missing for five days. Im sure shes already left the city, though Im not sure where exactly she has gone. I sent someone to look into it and I found that Xia Ruya has a mysterious power behind her who has stopped us from finding out more. Xia Ruya is not a simple person and shes tought to deal with too. You should be careful.
The look in Wen Xinyas eyes became a little terrifying. Thank you for telling me such an important piece of news.
Xia Ruya, whom she thought was harmless, had actually gone missing without her realization. The thought of it made her feel infuriated.
She had to attack her at all costs.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes and thought about the men who had abducted Xia Ruya as well as their fates. She felt a cold chill down her spine. Once ones hands were stained with blood, he would be taken over by evil and have no limits. Those were the most terrifying people in the world. They would also forgo their conscience and resort to anything to get what they want. They would also give up their kindness and benevolence.
There would be more than a battle of wit and conniving ways the next time she saw Xia Ruya.
She had just gone on a short trip to Russia and yet, so much had happened. Wen Xinya could not help but sigh.
Chapter 1006 - Judgment Day
Chapter 1006: Judgment Day
The sudden news made Wen Xinya feel distraught.
If Xia Ruya continued being within her control, Wen Xinya would have a way to lead her onto a path of self-destruction. However, it would be difficult once Xia Ruya struggled out of her clutches.
She understood Xia Ruya too well. Xia Ruya was scheming and intelligent and was just like a weed that would never be destroyed by fire. She would make aeback easily and grasp every tiny glimmer of hope and turn into motivation for revenge.
Feeling disgruntled and indignant, Wen Xinya whipped out her mobile phone in a bid to call Si Yiyan to air her woes.
However, she hesitated for a while when she stared at his mobile number disyed on her screen. Si Yiyan is still busy handling his own matters in Russia. How can I call and disturb him?
Her rationality was disrupted.
She held her mobile phone in hand, surprised to discover how much she missed him.
She could not help but find herself to be rather amusing, for it had been less than 24 hours since she returned home and yet, she was already feeling uneasy about not hearing his voice.
Just as she was thinking about it, her mobile phone began to ring.
Wen Xinya looked down to see that it was surprisingly a call from Si Yiyan. Her eyes lit up with joy and she wasden with excitement. Her cheeks turned rosy and she hurriedly picked up the call.
Xinya! Si Yiyan eximed, walking away from the bunch of gunmen standing behind him, d in ck uniforms. They were aiming their assault rifles at the ten-odd men lying in pools of blood on the ground. There were ropes around their necks, chests, and arms, restricting them from moving their limbs.
Wen Xinya expressed assent and asked tenderly, Why did you call me?
Could it be telepathy? Were more than 7000 kilometers away from each other and yet, he could read my mind.
Wen Xinya believed that it must have been telepathy.
Reason being, Si Yiyans call was the very proof of that fact.
Si Yiyan answered in a low voice, I wanted to hear your voice.
Her tender voice made his heart melt as the menace of his expression began to fade and he looked much less daunting and murderous than before. No one would have found him to be threatening if he wasnt holding The Killer in his hand.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter. He wanted to hear my voice? Why cant he just admit that he misses me?
There was a time difference between Russia and China. It was only seven in the evening in China, but in Russia, it was already four in the morning. Due to the fact that there were more trees in Russia, the sun would usually have risen by four something in the morning and cast its golden rays down onto the earth in a warm and friendly manner.
She could imagine what Si Yiyan looked like, standing by the window and basking in the sunlight which made his slim and tall figure look gilded.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Did you miss me?
Si Yiyan looked up at the sun that was leaning towards the West while the sunlight covered him. In the eyes of Lucifers members, he was just like a god staring down at them. They were inplete awe of him.
He was their King, Rex!
Lucifer once said, I am the brightest star of light. I am the light of the world. My followers should not be walking in the dark. They should be thriving in the light.
He had been protecting them.
In the hearts of the Chinese in Russia, he was God, their religion and the light. They did not believe in any God except him.
Wen Xinya blushed uncontrobly and answered softly as if she were telling him a secret. I wanted to call you just now, but I was afraid that youd be busy. I didnt want to disturb you.
She expressed her intentions even though she did not answer him directly.
Si Yiyan answered in a gentle voice, n A was very sessful. The oue isnt confirmed yet and Ill still have to stay in Russia for a while, but dont worry about me.
He turned around slowly and stared at his most loyal subordinate who was breaking the bones of the traitors with a hammer as theyid on the ground in pain, bawling loudly and begging for forgiveness and mercy. He once told Wen Xinya that every member of Lucifer would take an oath to prove their loyalty to Lucifer. The only fate that the traitors would suffer, was having their ribs broken before facing their execution!
Their ribs would then be removed from their bodies after their demise. Their names would be carved on their respective ribs before the ribs were ced in the meditation hall where the sessors could reflect on their foremens mistakes.
Wen Xinya asked, What about that Wei Che? Did you find out his identity and whereabouts?
She was extremely bothered by Wei Che whom she found to be strange and mysterious. She had a bad feeling about him and hoped that n A would expose Wei Che.
Si Yiyan answered, Currently, we can deduce that Wei Che isnt his real name and he hade prepared. Hence, he was able to escape scot-free. However, he probably didnt think that Lucifer had longe up with a n to get rid of the snitch. This time, he failed to execute his n smoothly and hes going to end up losing everything that he managed in Lucifer.
The traitors who had just gotten their ribs broken rolled on the ground continuously. They could no longer feel the pain of the bullet fired from the silencer. The sun shone down onto the ground as it set into the horizon. It looked as if it were judgment day.
Despite finding it to be a little pity, Wen Xinya was still rather d. Si Yiyan, regardless of what happens in the future, you must remember that Im waiting for you.
Since she had made the vow to never leave him until death did them apart, she would wait for him forever.
Si Yiyan immediately grew silent.
He loosened his grip on The Killer too.
Rex, watch out!
He instinctively dodged the bullet which darted past him. He quickly pulled the trigger and released a bullet with a loud bang.
Wen Xinya held her breath as her heart pounded rapidly. Her face turned red and her body froze, unable to move at all. She shrieked. Yan, Yan...
Im alright, I defeated him! Si Yiyan eximed sternly.
Wen Xinya staggered forwards and leaned against the hard, white wall that seemed to have be her shield and her pir of support. Her breath quickened and her heart palpitated, overwhelmed with fear.
Si Yiyan said softly, I didnt get injured. It was just hisst struggle! Dont worry!
Wen Xinya sobbed while ending the call. She felt that she should not distract him. Actually, she knew that Si Yiyan would be alright, but she simply could not stop herself from worrying. Had she known earlier... she wouldnt havee back alone. She would only feel safer by staying in Russia.
Chapter 1007 - Coming Clean About Her Relationship
Chapter 1007: Coming Clean About Her Rtionship
Wen Xinya ended the call, after which Si Yiyan stopped calling. Given how intelligent he was, he definitely knew why she ended the call first.
However, he sent her a text message.
All he said was, Im safe, dont miss me too much!
The short and simple message was enough to make her genuinely happy.
At 7:40 PM, Wen Xinya finally remembered that she had arranged to meet her friends at Ninth-Heaven. She immediately shuddered and cringed at the thought of her friends behaving fiercely.
She immediately grabbed the gifts that she had bought for her friends and hurried to Ninth-Heaven.
By the time she reached the private room that she had booked, her friends were already present and they were all ring at her with their arms folded and their legs crossed.
Feeling a little guilty, Wen Xinya raised her arms awkwardly. Im notte. There are still ten minutes and 33 seconds until the time that were supposed to meet. You guys are early.
Zhou Tianyu humphed coldly and chastised condescendingly. If yourete, just admit it. Why bothering up with an excuse?
Xu Tongxuan stared at her nails which were polished with red-colored nailcquer, appearing elegant and posh. Exining is equivalent to hiding. Its a matter of fact that youreter than us.
Even Du Ruo had pulled a long face and tried her best to make herself appear stern, but to no avail because of how adorable her face was. You made us wait for you for ten minutes and 33 seconds.
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan picked up a ss of red wine each. Cheers!
The sounds of the sses being clinked together were loud and crisp, coupled with the sound of the thick liquid moving in the sses. The two of them were clearly gloating and waiting to see a good show.
Wen Xinya could not help but tear up, wondering to herself how she had be friends with such aggressive people.
Wen Xinya put on a warm smile and picked up the bags in her hand. Here are some gifts that I bought for you guys.
Zhou Tianyu chastised. Your smile is hideous.
Xu Tongxuan nced at her coldly and gibed. Youre being nice for no reason. You must have evil intentions!
The usually meek Du Ruo chimed in. Forget about it if youre trying to use these gifts to bribe us. Were all strong-willed pioneers of revolutions. All gifts are sugarcoated bombs.
Gu Junling snorted withughter and nced at Wen Xinya in a gloating manner. Hah, our female members are all strong-willed and determined people. Xinya, your trick is not going to work!
Ling Qingxuanughed and said, Dont look at me. I wont be tempted by sugarcoated bombs.
Cant we just joke around happily? Ugh~
At this moment, Zhou Tianyu stuck her finger out and beckoned for Wen Xinya to walk towards her.
Wen Xinya scurried towards Zhou Tianyu and thumped herself down beside her, staring at her innocently with puppy eyes. Si Yiyan often fell for that trick.
Zhou Tianyu chastised. Theres no use ying cute. Youre really something, eh? You went to Russia without telling us. What are you trying to do?
Knowing that she was at fault, Wen Xinya hung her head low and said, Im sorry, I wont do this again.
Actually, she was rather afraid of being questioned by her friends and hence, decided not to inform them.
Refusing to budge, Xu Tongxuan probed. Answer me, who did you go to Russia with this time? Dont tell me that you went alone. Ill never believe that.
Actually, she had already guessed it, but she still needed some verification.
Du Ruo raised her hand and said excitedly, I know, I know...
Zhou Tianyu shot her a nce and said, Let here clean herself.
Ling Qingxuan and Gu Junling looked on merrily. Youll be spared if youe clean. If youre dishonest, you shall be punished.
Turning red in embarrassment, Wen Xinya answered, I went together with... that idol of yours, my Grampys student, Si Yiyan.
Actually, ever since she returned to the nation, she had been nning to find a chance toe clean to her friends about her rtionship with Si Yiyan. She knew that they wouldnt sell her out and leak the secret since they were not bbermouths. Anyway... Si Yiyan would be showing up by her side openly as Old Mr. Mos student. Given how intelligent they were, it was only a matter of time before they guess it.
Her friends were all dumbfounded.
Wen Xinya exined, I didnt intend to hide it from you guys. I just couldnt find the right opportunity. As you know, I was still underage...
They were bbergasted after processing her words.
Zhou Tianyu pushed Wen Xinya onto the couch and said, Oh, oh, oh, so it really is him. Wen Xinya... Sis, Ill give you 32 likes. Youre really something. You even managed to win the heart of such a rare gem.
Xu Tongxuan screamed excitedly and eximed, Ah, Sis, youre really awesome. You have no idea how agitated I am now. Come here and tell us, just how did you manage to win the heart of our idol?
Even Du Ruos eyes widened in shock. Clenching her fists, she eximed, That Mr. Si seems to be very impressive!
Wen Xinya almost got dizzy. What is going on? Werent they acting all serious and solemn just now? Why have they be bbergasted all of a sudden?
Ling Qingxuan and Gu Junling looked at each other, at a loss for words to describe the man-crazy girls.
At the same time, they also took pity on Xu Zhenyu. As his friends, they obviously hoped that he could win Wen Xinyas heart and get into a rtionship with her. However, she was now attached. Despite taking pity on their friend, they wouldnt intervene.
They just felt that it was a shame.
The girls continued to bombard Wen Xinya with questions excitedly.
Zhou Tianyu held Wen Xinyas hand and asked, Tell us, how far have you progressed in the rtionship?
Wen Xinya snorted and spat the wine out of her mouth while it dripped down the corners of her lips. She immediately choked and began coughing violently as a burning sensation formed in her throat.
Xu Tongxuan patted her back and asked, First base?
*Coughs*
Zhou Tianyu handed her a ss of water and asked, Second base?
*Coughs*
Du Ruo handed her a piece of tissue paper and eximed, Im guessing third base!
She continued to cough vigorously.
Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, Gu Junling, and Ling Qingxuan nced at Du Ruo peculiarly.
Staring at them in astonishment, Du Ruo raised her hand innocently and eximed, I have a question!
They nodded, signaling for her to proceed.
Du Ruo swallowed her saliva and asked, What do first base, second base, and third base mean?
Her words were the bane of their existence.
What an innocent girl~
Do you unchaste people really think its appropriate to speak about such lewd stuff in front of such a pure girl?
Chapter 1008 - Beast, Let That Girl Go~
Chapter 1008: Beast, Let That Girl Go~
Wen Xinya finally stopped coughing and tears rolled down her cheeks continuously. She felt that she had made the right decision by inviting Du Ruo along, for her innocence had saved Wen Xinya.
Who would be able to resist her adorable charm?
These corrupted individuals must be reflecting on their chastities.
At this moment, the door of the room was opened and Han Mofeng strode in, d in a red shirt. Hey! Why is it so quiet? Arent you guys going to chat with each other?
Ever since Han Mofeng graduated from military school, his grandfather forced him to go to the military to train. Hence, they would only see him once in a blue moon.
Gu Junling rushed towards him and put an arm around his neck before dragging him to the couch. Come here, Loony. Lets exin to our pure and adorable Ruoruo, what the three bases mean.
Han Mofeng finally noticed Du Ruo, whose hair was tied up into a cute bun, with a curly strand of baby hair draped along the sides of her face. She looked gentle, delicate and soft. Her rosy cheeks resembled a delicious peach. Herrge and watery eyes were full of innocence.
She was extremely adorable, especially since she was dressed in a babydoll dress.
Du Ruo blinked while staring at Han Mofeng, waiting to hear his answer.
However, Han Mofeng felt as if he had been struck by lightning as his body went numb...
His friends whom he had grown up with instantly understood his intentions after seeing his reaction. Their eyes lit up at the thought of a possible romance between him and Du Ruo.
At this moment, Han Mofeng snapped out of his trance and sat down beside Du Ruo unashamedly. Do you know what the bases refer to?
Du Ruo nodded fervently.
The group of friends nced at him in disdain, seemingly trying to say, Is it really appropriate of you to be leading such an innocent girl astray?
Han Mofeng quickly exined, Bases are usually used to describe the different stages of a romantic rtionship, and first base means that the exclusivity of the rtionship has been confirmed. Second base refers to the romantic stage of hugging and cuddling with each other, while the third base means that couples are allowed to hold hands, hug and kiss each other.
The rest were instantly bewildered.
His exnation had rendered them speechless!
How impressive!
At this moment, Wen Xinya was busyplimenting Han Mofeng in her head. She also chided him for neglecting his friends as soon as he saw Du Ruo. Du Ruo nced at Wen Xinya and asked, Xinya, which base have you and Mr. Si reached?
All eyes were on Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was bbergasted and embarrassed. She had a hard time drawing her friends attention away from her and yet, they were now throwing the ball back to her. Whats going on? What am I supposed to say?
Trying to make a big fuss, Han Mofeng asked, Is it that rare and precious man who was widely raved about on Lan Feng Institutes student forum three years ago? You guys...
Oh dear, Xu-er made me keep an eye on Xinya, but it seems shes really dating that rare gem.
Ah~
Although he had not been keeping close tabs on Wen Xinya, he had been paying attention to her. Hence, he could not help but wonder when they had begun dating secretly!
How infuriating~
How am I supposed to answer to Xu-er!?!
Xu-er will definitely beat me into a pulp when hes back.
They immediately red at Han Mofeng.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and changed the subject by kicking Han Mofeng. Hey, Loony, its been so long since west met, but youre still so strange!
Han Mofeng was just as sissy as Xu Zhenyu. Hence, they were bothbeled as Chinas strongest gay couple. He actually managed to appear gentlemanly despite being dressed in a feminine color like pink.
They pounded their chests, thinking to themselves that they had let her change the subject so smoothly. One of them chastised Han Mofeng. Youre a man and yet, youre dressed in such a bright and feminine color. Dont you find yourself girly at all?
Youve gone to the military and been through arduous training, but youre still sodylike. A leopard never changes its spots!
Be refined, please remember to be refined, especially when youre in front of a pure and innocent girl. Its a sin to be impolite and brash.
...
Han Mofeng thought to himself, Who did I provoke?
Im finally back for a break and yet, I have to suffer such treatment.
Wen Xinyaplimented herself for being able to turn the tables.
Despite being pretty, Du Ruo looked exceptionally soft and gentle. With a pitiful expression, she said out of sympathy, Brother Han looks good in pink.
Her soft and tender tone melted Han Mofengs heart. He immediately held her smooth and delicate hands which were soft and delicate to touch. Sis Ruoruo, youre such a nice person.
Everyone red daggers at Han Mofeng. What a beast. He actually went on first base on the first meeting.
Beast, let go of that girl~
Ling Qingxuan and Gu Junling looked on excitedly, thinking to themselves, Theres really a chance!
Due to his pretty looks, Han Mofengs mother frequently dressed him up like a girl when he was a child. Lots of people mistook him for a girl and his female ssmates at kindergarten would chase after him and address him as their sister. The strange Mrs. Han had thus caused him to develop an intolerance towards girls!
He had never once touched a girl before!
As a result, his friends actually thought that he was homosexual at one point and tried to find a billion ways to make him straight again.
Its wonderful now that he actually likes pure, vulnerable and adorable girls!
But why does his preference... seem a little extreme?
Whilementing about the harsh criticism from his friends, Han Mofeng thought about the fact that he had failed to keep a close eye on Wen Xinya, as well as the consequences that would entail once Xu Zhenyu was back. Incredibly distraught, he snuggled into Du Ruos embrace while she ced an arm around his shoulder tofort him like his big sister.
This doesnt seem right!
Why did they get to the second base on the first meeting?
They looked at each other in shock!
Gu Junling was the one who had to suffer while staring at the harmonious scene taking ce in front of him. The thought of his pathetic stagnancy made him feel aggrieved.
Han Mofeng then managed to get Du Ruos mobile number.
Wen Xinya was rendered speechless by his speed.
She felt that she could not sit back and do nothing while watching the pure and innocent Du Ruo get deceived. Come here, everyone. I brought gifts for all of you.
Chapter 1009 - Chick, Ive Gotten Transferred
Chapter 1009: Chick, Ive Gotten Transferred
Fortunately, her friends fancied the gifts and decided to show her some mercy. However, Wen Xinya still could not escape from the interrogations and had no choice but to answer their questions about how she met Si Yiyan, when they got together, when they first held hands and when they first kissed. They even pushed her onto the couch and tickled her relentlessly.
Of course, Wen Xinya was not to be offended.
Being extremely scheming and vicious, she obviously had toe up with a way to take revenge on Zhou Tianyu, who often tortured her.
Hence, she joined forces with Xu Tongxuan seamlessly and got Zhou Tianyu drunk. When they were leaving, they even patted Gu Junling on his shoulder and said, Brother, youre in charge of taking care of Tianyu tonight.
Perhaps due to the fact that he had been spat by Han Mofeng, Gu Junling picked Zhou Tianyu up in his arms bridal style and carried her into the car.
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other before apuding excitedly. Yay!
Ill send Ruoruo home first. Han Mofeng carried Du Ruo, who had gotten drunk after just one ss of liquor, out of the room before Wen Xinya could even react.
Wen Xinya immediately gritted her teeth in anger, filled with guilt towards the pure and innocent Du Ruo. Despite having known Du Ruo for so long, she actually had no idea that Du Ruo could not hold her liquor well. Her liquor level was so low that she got drunk after just one ss of wine. Was it really appropriate to leave her in the care of a man whom she had just met?
She felt that it was necessary to give Old Mr. Du a call. Otherwise, Han Mofeng would suffer serious consequences.
After she ended the call, Xu Tongxuan had already left the room together with Ling Qingxuan.
Wen Xinya was left all alone.
At this moment, she began to miss Si Yiyan dearly.
She grabbed her bag and left the room. She proceeded to stroll along the streets outside Ninth-Heaven which was located in a luxurious entertainment district. As soon as the clock struck ten, the red lights of the streets lit up vibrantly and pedestrians strolled in groups of three while the cars zoomed past. Wen Xinya whipped out her mobile phone and opened Si Yiyans text message, after which her lips curled into a smile.
Her mobile phone rang all of a sudden.
Wen Xinya took a look at the screen to see that it was a call from Xu Zhenyu. She answered gleefully, Hello, Xu-er, why did you call at such ate hour?
Ever since Xu Zhenyu returned the previous time, the two of them had been contacting each other more frequently and they would speak on the phone every now and then. It also made her less worried about him.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, I just came back from a mission, so Im calling to inform you that Im safe and sound, lest you keep nagging. Hehe, chick, did you miss me while I was away?
Due to the fact that he had to carry out the mission, it had been more than two weeks since he contacted her. At this moment, he was extremely thrilled to hear her voice and thus began talking in a lewd manner.
Wen Xinya chided. Psht! Xu-er... youre too thick-skinned. Whos nagging at you all the time? Dont be shameless.
Xu Zhenyu immediately stomped his feet and said, Heck, youre so heartless. I called you right after I returned from my mission. I didnt even have the time to eat. Yet, all you did was scold me. I must have owed you a life in my previous lifetime.
Although those were words of anger, he did not sound in the least bit frustrated at all. Instead, he sounded rather helpless and forgiving.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Who told you to run your mouth so mindlessly?
Fuming beyond words, Xu Zhenyu said indignantly, Do you know where I went to carry out the mission this time? Listen up, I went to Russia. You heard me right. Its that ce where women are treated worse than dogs and gorgeous women are rampant. Russian women are so gentle and sultry, unlike you. Youre just like a feisty little chili. Im telling you... no other man can tolerate your temper except me.
Wen Xinya did not expect there to be such a coincidence.
She was in Russia for a vacation with Si Yiyan, and Xu Zhenyu happened to be there for a mission too. They even returned at the same time.
Feeling a little awkward because she did not answer him, Xu Zhenyu wondered if he had been too harsh with his words and ended up hurting her pride.
I was just making a frivolousment. Those Russian women cantpare to Xinya at all. I dont even fancy those pure-blood, randy women who throw themselves at men.
Wen Xinya retorted passive-aggressively, Oh, wow, seems like you had a good time in Russia, Second Young Master Xu. Tell me how gentle and sultry those Russian women are.
In her previous lifetime, Xu Zhenyu was still a pubescent teenager when she first met him. Although he liked flirting with girls afterwards, she was the only person who knew that he despised unchaste women.
Xu Zhenyu was filled with impatience and frustration. Why is she not jealous like I had imagined? Did I predict wrongly?
He felt like digging a hole and jumping straight into it. Hence, he hurriedly exined, Hehe, nah... Ive been busy with the mission every day. How could I have had the time to lust over women? I was just trying to tease you.
Pretending to be apprehensive, Wen Xinya asked, Is that so?
I knew it. He has a lecherous mind but is too timid to do anything.
Xu Zhenyu frantically said, Of course. Why would I lie to you? By the way... chick, how did your exams go? When will the results be released? You said that you wanted to get into Capital University previously. Are you confident of that?
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, There are still four days until the release of results. Ill only know when the timees.
She was naturally confident in being admitted to Capital University. She had previously estimated the results that she would get and was certain that she would obtain a score of higher than 680. Since the cutoff point was 675 marks, 15 higher than the past, she would be able to get in.
Chick, its going to be a piece of cake for you to get into Capital University with your results. Dont feel stressed, said Xu Zhenyu, who had faith in her abilities.
Wen Xinya smirked and said, Thank you for your blessings.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, By the way, chick, I have a piece of good news for you.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked, Have you received the notice of transfer?
Xu Zhenyus face grew sullen and he chided. Chick, can you at least y along? Men dont like it when women are too smart.
Not bothering to care about his remark, Wen Xinya asked, When will you return?
Xu Zhenyu purposely chose not to answer her. He whistled and teased nonchntly. Chick, how much do you actually miss me? Youre so eager to ask for the exact date right after hearing that Ill be returning.
Wen Xinya clenched her jaw.
The two of them continued to bicker, though he still did not tell her when he would be returning.
Chapter 1010 - Wen Haowens Mistress
Chapter 1010: Wen Haowens Mistress
By eight in the evening, most of the Wen Corporations employees had already gotten off work, except some of whom were working overtime. The lights in the office tower had already dimmed and the entire ce looked rather serene and quiet. There would asionally be some security officers patrolling around thepound with their torchlights, checking every room on each floor.
Wen Haowen closed his document and gave his sore neck a little stretch before rubbing his temples. He took a look at his wristwatch to see that it was already half-past eight.
Wen Haowen sorted his important documents and left the office to go collect his car from the garage.
As soon as he got inside the car, he heard a strange noise which immediately rmed him.
The sounds of heavy panting were amplified in the spacious basement carpark.
Wen Haowen looked in the direction of the noise, only to see that there was a couple getting intimate with each other in a spot that was not too far away from him.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen upon realizing that the two of them were employees from the Wen Corporation.
However, he couldnt deny that it was visually stimting and appealing. As a man, he definitely harbored other thoughts.
Wen Haowens Adams Apple moved as he thought about how the little vixen who had a perfectly fair and perfect body pleased him in bed with her impable skills. Even the young girls in Jiayuan Club could notpare to her. Besides, he had been having a five-day sale and hence, could not suppress his urges.
He decided to scrape his initial ns of returning to the Wen Family mansion because his rationality had been overwhelmed by his sexual urges.
Wen Haowen began driving towards the suburbs and even took a few detours in order to avoid arousing suspicion. He even bought some of Old Mr. and Mrs. Wens favorite food before changing his car secretly.
Now that it was a sensitive period, he still could not expose their rtionship yet.
He arrived at a nursing home in the suburbs.
Wen Haowen entered stealthily from the back door and unlocked the door of a patients ward before entering.
The air reeked of a feminine scent which was rather arousing.
Ning Shuqian raised her smooth legs and grazed her beautiful feet against Wen Haowens calf seductively. Scoundrel, you actually remembered toe here. I was all alone without you...
She sounded extremely coquettish when saying those chummy words.
Ning Shuqian was no longer prim and proper. To put it crudely, she was just a brazen hussy who was an expert at seducing men!
Yet, Wen Haowen fell for it.
Grinning lecherously, Wen Haowen teased. Hehe, Im here tofort you and get rid of your loneliness.
He waspletely mesmerized by the beautiful sight before him as he grabbed her feet and fell onto his knees to lick them.
Ning Shuqian gazed at him sultrily while thinking about how cold and heartless Wen Haowen was when he wanted to divorce her back then. All of a sudden, she felt the thrill of seeking revenge.
This shameless bastard Wen Haowen is only fit to kneel on the ground and lick my feet!
He will forever be in my control and up to me to manipte!
Wen Haowen had no idea what she was thinking, for he was too obsessed with her. He caressed Ning Shuqians calf in a bid to inch closer.
To his astonishment, Ning Shuqian pushed Wen Haowen away from her with just one finger, after which she put on a jacket to hide her body. Men are all shameless and contemptible. You men will only treasure the things that you can see but not touch.
Her coquettish words sent an electrifying wave through Wen Haowens body as he thought to himself, What a seductive vixen!
He frantically hugged Ning Shuqian and coaxed. Qianqian, ever since I left this ce a few days ago, Ive been wishing that I coulde back and see you. Im too distracted to even work and all I wanna do is see you...
Scoundrel... Ning Shuqian chided while ring at Wen Haowen in a bid to seduce him. She did not look in the least bit threatening at all.
Panting heavily, Wen Haowen cajoled. Qianqian, Ill do whatever you say as long as you let me kiss you.
Youre just sugarcoating your words to appease me. I wont fall for that, said Ning Shuqian, who knew that Wen Haowen was just a wolf in sheeps clothing. Despite having a prim and gilded exterior, he would be lecherous once he got intimate with a woman.
How can that be? Ill lie to anyone but you. Wen Haowen leaned towards Ning Shuqian in an insistent manner.
Ning Shuqian ended up giving in because she could not stop him from being thick-skinned.
Wen Haowen immediately rushed forward and said, Good, Qianqian. I knew you wouldnt bear to see me suffer.
Ning Shuqian ignored him.
Happy as ark, Wen Haowen held Ning Shuqian in his arms and began kissing her furiously. Qianqian, hurry and tell me how you managed to change so drastically within just two months.
He was reminded of the time when he received a call from the doctor, who informed him to make a trip down to the nursing home. Back then, he found it rather strange but decided to take the time out of his schedule to visit her, just so he could keep up with the act of a dutiful husband.
He could not believe his eyes at all when he saw Ning Shuqian.
Her change was way too drastic, it was as if she had gotten ten years younger. She was seductive and stunningly gorgeous.
Somehow, the two of them ended up getting intimate with each other and ever since then, he had been obsessed with lusting over her, as if he were addicted to her.
Ning Shuqian smiled seductively and poked Wen Haowens chest. Dont you like the way I am now?
Apart from learning from thedy for two months and undergoing various beauty treatments, including beauty essence jabs, facials, spas and drinking Traditional Chinese herbal soups, she had also learned all sorts of techniques that she could use to please men in bed. She had done that all so she could win Wen Haowens heart.
The pain that she had gone through for this day was unimaginable. However... she fortunately seeded. Wen Haowen was so obsessed with her now that he was just like a predator eying its prey whenever he saw her.
Wen Haowen frantically answered, I like it, of course I do. I love the way you are now. Otherwise, why would I have insisted on marrying you regardless of the consequences back then?
He hadpletely forgotten his insistence on divorcing her back then.
Ning Shuqian rolled her eyes and chastised. Youve got such a glib tongue.
Men were shameless, all right. In the past, she used to be the one to put in effort into pleasing Wen Haowen, who was still unsatisfied with her. Whenever he got angry, he would re up and vent his anger on her. However, the tables had turned and Wen Haowen was now the one who constantly tried to curry her favor. She thoroughly enjoyed that feeling.
Chapter 1011 - What Can an Incompetent Lass Do?
Chapter 1011: What Can an Ipetent Lass Do?
Ning Shuqian pushed and nudged Wen Haowen. Just as he was feeling overjoyed thinking that he had finally seeded, she red at him sultrily and chided. Stop whispering sweet nothings to me. I have something serious to ask you about.
Feeling a little disappointed, Wen Haowen asked, Whats the matter?
Ning Shuqian said, Madam Zhang told me to ask you about the progress of the entertainment city.
Madam Zhang was another patient living in the nursing home who had been diagnosed with depression because she could not take the emotional blow from her husbands and sons demise that had resulted from a fatal car ident. However, her condition was not too severe.
The proposal that Wen Haowen had submitted to the shareholders was given by Madam Zhang.
The mention of the entertainment city caused a sullen expression to form on Wen Haowens face. The proposal I raised during the board meeting has been approved.
Although he had already gotten intimate with Ning Shuqian, he was still resentful, disgusted and suspecting towards her.
After reading through the proposal about the entertainment city, he was extremely tempted and excited. Since he had already been utterly embarrassed and had his reputation ruined by the exposure of his adulterous affair and Yang Ziyus pregnancy revtion, he felt this was the perfect opportunity for him to make aeback.
Everyone knew that the entertainment industry was currently the most lucrative one. Although there were various entertainment joints in the nation, there had not been such arge-scale development before. He could imagine the glory and benefits that he would receive should the entertainment city really be built. It would mean that he had the best weapon for building his wealth.
However, he did not let the proposal overrule his rationality and decided to still be on his guard.
He then asked Ning Shuqian about the origin of the proposal, for he did not believe that she would be able toe up with such a wless proposal based on her own abilities.
After hearing her exnation, he found out about Madam Zhang, the wife of a deceased wealthy American-born-Chinese businessman who had returned to China with the purpose of investing in the development of an entertainment city. Unfortunately, he and his son died in a car ident and as a result, the grief-stricken Madam Zhang developed depression and admitted herself to the nursing home after inheriting the wealth left behind by her husband.
Ning Shuqian had obtained that proposal from Madam Zhang.
Wen Haowen was still a little apprehensive about her words.
Hence, he secretly sent someone to check up on Madam Zhangs background, only to realize that Ning Shuqian was speaking the truth.
Hence, Wen Haowen waspletely tempted by the proposal.
He then began getting in touch with Madam Zhang, who unfortunately refused to speak to anyone except Ning Shuqian. Hence, he had no choice but to use Ning Shuqian to get closer to Madam Zhang.
Ning Shuqian sat on the bed and ced Wen Haowens head on herp, after which she caressed and massaged his head with her tender hands. What does Old Mr. Wen think of this? He holds 25% of the Wen Corporations shares and hes currently still the chairman of Wen Corporation. If he doesnt agree, we probably wont be able to carry out the n sessfully.
After hearing her words, he held Ning Shuqian in his arms and gave her a kiss. Speaking of this, I still have to thank you. If it werent because of the suggestion that you gave me about holding a board meeting to persuade the shareholders, I doubt itd be so sessful.
Wen Haowen thought about the discussion he had with Old Mr. Wen about the proposal two nights ago, during which Old Mr. Wen appeared rather displeased and obviously disapproved of the proposal. Had he not gained the approval of the shareholders beforehand, his n would probably have been ruined.
Ning Shuqianughed and said, Thats great. Weve been married so many years and youve been devoted to me as well, despite the fact that I came from a sordid background and I had a daughter from another man. Imitted so many mistakes but you still remained loyal. Im not asking for your forgiveness, but I do hope that this proposal can be carried out sessfully so that your reputation can be salvaged and your status can be stabilized.
It was as if her touching words had moved Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowens feelings towards her wereplicated and he said in a mellower tone, Youll deserve all the credit if the n can be carried out and the entertainment city can be built.
Ning Shuqian smiled tenderly and said, I just wanted to help you.
That man was indeed correct. It would be no use having just good looks and the title of Mrs. Wen. Men were pragmatic and they would get sick of their wives sooner orter, regardless of how beautiful they may be. It wasmonce for men to have multiple partners in the upper-ss society. Actual benefits were the only things that wouldst forever.
Hence, that man suggested that she use the entertainment city to win Wen Haowens heart.
Wen Haowen pretended to be touched and kissed Ning Shuqian again.
Ning Shuqian said softly, Haowen, the proposal may have been approved, but you cant let your guard down. Now that Wen Xinya has returned, you have to be extra careful. That little bitch is not simple at all.
The mention of Wen Xinya made her sound extremely resentful.
Wen Haowen sneered. Shes merely a sessor in name. So what if she holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares? She still hasnt officially taken part in the management. What can she do? Besides... even the old man cant persuade the shareholders to change their decision. Shes just a greenhorn. What tricks can she get up to?
Although he admitted that she was indeed capable, he felt that she was too inexperienced.
Ning Shuqian thought otherwise. She continued, That may be the case, but its hard to prevent against Wen Xinya. Shes always been vicious and disrespectful towards you. Shes never seen you as her father. Take the Ai Shang productunch, for example, she openly used you to im the credit. Now... youre making preparations for such a promising project. Once its built, youll definitely secure your position as Wen Corporations CEO. By then, the sessor might no longer be Wen Xinya. How could she possibly let you finish this project? Even if she cant stop it from proceeding, she can just jeopardize it.
Most importantly, there was someone behind Wen Xinya to support her.
It was not the best time to reveal who he was.
The entertainment city was a deciding factor of whether or not she could return to the Wen Family and be the rightful Mrs. Wen again. Even that man was rather concerned about it. If she could settle this, not only would Wen Haowen be impressed, even Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen would not have any objections towards her. Once she imed credit, even Wen Xinya would have to stoop below her and that man would be pleased with her performance. Only then could she secure her footing in the Wen Family and deal with Wen Xinya easily.
Hence, she could not allow there to be any blunders.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen at the thought of the Ai Shang productunch. Youre right, Ill take note.
Ning Shuqian smiled in satisfaction.
Chapter 1012 - Long Time No See, Zheng Yifan
Chapter 1012: Long Time No See, Zheng Yifan
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the living room, she heard Old Mrs. Wen speaking to Wen Haowen. Haowen, I heard from the servants that you returned home at midnight yesterday. Whats going on?
Wen Haowen had been staying outte every night and Old Mrs. Wen had been covering up for him so as to prevent Old Mr. Wen from finding out and reprimanding Wen Haowen. However, she could sense that something was amiss. After all, Ning Shuqian had been admitted to the nursing home and there was no woman by his side. As a strong and normal man, he definitely had sexual needs that had to be satisfied.
However, Old Mr. Wen had already warned Wen Haowen not to try anything funny. Yet, he was still so insensible. Hence, she decided to question him about it.
Wen Haowen frantically said, Mother, the project for the entertainment city is about to begin soon. Ive been very busytely and I have to work overtime until midnight. Dont let your imagination run wild.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya snorted withughter, for she knew that Wen Haowen had left the office at eight and even drove to an unknown ce, thanks to the staff of Celestial Detective Agency who had tipped her off.
Mother Wang also informed her in the morning that Wen Haowens shirt reeked of perfume.
The fact that Wen Haowen had been behaving stealthily made her suspect something and be even more curious about the woman behind him.
Pretending like she did not overhear their conversation, Wen Xinya walked towards the living room.
Just like she had expected, Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen immediately dropped the subject as soon as they saw her.
After having her breakfast, Wen Xinya left the Wen Family home.
She had arranged to meet Yan Shaoqing and the rest.
Upon arriving at Lanxin Company, she realized that Yan Shaoqing, Ouyang Feng, Li Mengjie and three other young chaps d in suits were waiting for her in the meeting room.
As soon as Wen Xinya appeared, Yan Shaoqing introduced the three youths to Wen Xinya. These are the students from the international undergraduates organization who will be joining us. This is Mr. Zheng Yifan who studied financial management at Harvard. He has obtained his Masters degree and hell be proceeding to pursue a doctorates degree. He shall take over Lanxins management.
Zheng Yifan scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe brazenly before extending his hand for a handshake. Nice to meet you!
Wen Xinya stared at Yan Shaoqing and said calmly, I dont have to interview this one. Let him stay.
Yan Shaoqing could not help but feel astonished.
Even Zheng Yifan was shocked by her decision. However, he felt rather shocked by the fact that Wen Xinya had ignored his handshake, making him feel extremely awkward, for he had no idea if he should retract his hand or not. However, he was delighted because she had decided to let him stay.
It was proof of her affirmation towards him.
Before he could even react, Wen Xinya shook his hand out of courtesy.
Once again, she retracted her hand before Zheng Yifan could even notice. He asked, Why?
Zheng Yifan came from a poor family in a vige and he had been relying on his schrships and wages to support his educational expenses. Later on, he managed to receive the opportunity to further his studies abroad, thanks to his ster results. With the help of the international undergraduates organization, he managed to ovee the difficulties of studying abroad and obtain his Masters degree. He had been wanting to pursue a Doctorates degree but was held back by the exorbitant school fees.
It just so happened that Lanxin contacted the leader of the organization and proposed a n to cooperate with them. After finding out more about Lanxin, Zheng Yifan felt that the job offer was an opportunity not to be missed.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I like the look in your eyes when you were making careful observations. I can tell that youre ambitious too. Youre ambitious because you feel that thispany possesses the potential for development and has the ability to let you exhibit your capabilities. However, youre not just being blindly ambitious. At the same time, youre also assessing your future boss. Why should I reject such a talented individual who believes in mypany?
Momentarily speechless, Zheng Yifan said, Youre right.
Right from the start, he had already found out from Yan Shaoqing that his future employer was the eighteen-year-old heiress of the Wen Family. However, neither of her businesses had anything to do with the Wen Family.
He spent a long time gathering more information about Wen Xinya as well as the people around her, including Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian. Atst, he concluded that she was not a simple person!
At the tender age of fifteen, she managed to invest in a promising investment firm and aided it in progressing rapidly.
Although the cosmetics storefront seemed to be a small business on the surface, he could tell that it possessed the potential for long term growth.
Yan Shaoqing smiled and said, In that case, Ill send Zheng Yifans resume to your email addresster.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Wen Xinya and Zheng Yifan had met each other before in her previous lifetime.
She met him five years after she first returned to the Wen Family and he was still working as a waiter at a nightclub. Back then, he identally offended a customer who was there together with Wen Xinya and ended up getting beaten up into a pulp. She managed to rescue him and even ran into him in the bathroom. He then thanked her and told her about his ambitions.
Back then, she gave him her business card out of goodwill.
Later on... when she heard his name again, he had already be a famous grassroots CEO in the city, who was the subject of envy of everyone.
Clearly, it was all destined.
If it werent because of her act of kindness in her previous lifetime, would she have still met him in this lifetime?
She was not sure, but shed rather believe that it was all fated.
Yan Shaoqing continued, This is Chen Xinchen who had graduated from Harvards school of financial management.
Chen Xinchen was only about 1.75 meters tall and had mediocre looks. He looked a little cowardly and timid when dressed in a suit. Wen Xinya red at him before striding towards him.
Chen Xinchen instinctively took a step back and stared at her nervously, at aplete loss for what to do.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Look at me.
Chen Xinchen clenched his fist and raised his head to look her in the eye. Although he had a clear gaze, he seemed rather timid.
Wen Xinya said withposure, Im giving you seven days. Once youre done, show me your work results.
Chen Xinchen was not as collected or confident as Zheng Yifan, though... he was conscientious enough. That was the reason she decided to give him a chance even though she did not admire him.
Ever since she entered the office, Chen Xinchen had been observing her meticulously.
Chen Xinchen smiled and his eyes lit up, making him look more presentable. Please rest assured, Ill make you satisfied.
Wen Xinya was a little surprised. It seemed there was something more to him.
Chapter 1013 - An Internship Is the Best Interview
Chapter 1013: An Internship Is the Best Interview
Thest one was Gao Enyang, a top-notchputing expert whom Wen Xinya was extremely pleased with. Hence, she allowed him to skip the interview.
The few of them returned to the office while Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Yan Shaoqing. Brother Yan, these three individuals the international undergraduates association sent to us are not too bad.
Especially Zheng Yifan.
Yan Shaoqing was indeed very reliable.
Yan Shaoqing said, Its probably because they want to express their sincerity since its our first time cooperating with them.
After all, it was a long term cooperation and sincerity was the most important element.
Wen Xinya could not help but ask, Didnt you say that there were four of them?
Zheng Yifan was in charge of managing thepanys operations while Chen Xinchen was in charge of managing the finances, and Gao Enyang was in charge of all IT-rted stuff. Hence, the expansion of the Lanxin Cosmetics storefront would be dyed.
Yan Shaoqing said, One of them is great at management, but Im not very satisfied with him, so I dismissed him.
Wen Xinya nodded and decided to stop probing.
Yan Shaoqing had been treated harshly ever since he was young because of his looks. Hence, it was rare for someone like him to have such a moral and upright personality. He had always had a good judgment of people and had never made a mistake before.
Yan Shaoqing continued, Although Yang Xinchen is not a top elite, hes rather talented in calcting without a calctor. Besides, he can alsoe up with an borate financial and investment n based on the amount of liquid funds that we have. If we nurture him well and put him through training, hell definitely be an outstanding financial talent.
Wen Xinya was a little shocked to hear that he was just the talent that they needed. It was no wonder that he could impress Yan Shaoqing. Its a shame that Yang Xinchen is a little too reserved. He has a long way ahead of him.
He wouldnt grow as fast as Zheng Yifan, either.
Yan Shaoqing nodded and said, Its alright, we dont need him to grow that quickly. We just need him to perform his duties well. At the same time, we also have to develop his loyalty and his sensibility.
That was the real reason behind his decision to hire Yang Xincheng because he felt that thetter was just like a nk te whom they could shape to their desires.
Wen Xinya immediately understood what he meant and she gazed at him solemnly. Within just three years, Yan Shaoqing had improved tremendously. He had rich work experience and had a shrewd way of perceiving issues and handling matters. She believed that he could surpass Secretary Cao with a little more time.
Yan Shaoqing did not notice that she was staring at him. He slid the document towards her and said, Zheng Yifan may be an incredible talent whos more suited for managing Lanxin, but I dont n to assign him to a high post immediately. I want to test him and put him through more training. I think itd be a great idea to let him assist Sis Li in expanding the Lanxin Cosmetics storefront. What do you think?
He felt that Wen Xinya had a different opinion towards Zheng Yifan. When she looked at him, it was as if she were looking at a victor. However, employees would have to understand thepany better in order to develop a sense of belonging and loyalty. Yan Shaoqing felt that it was also necessary to let them join in on thepanys development instead of sitting in a high position and handing out instructions. Otherwise... they would only enjoy the taste of victory and reaping the fruit of theirbor. They would never get to appreciate the majesty of their business.
After giving it some careful thought, Wen Xinya realized that Zheng Yifan had been through several obstacles in his previous lifetime before finally achieving sess. In this lifetime, he met her earlier than he did in the previous one and skipped the arduous parts of his career. She wondered if that would affect his future.
Am I making the right decision by expecting a lot from Zheng Yifan?
Besides... she may have had a good impression of Zheng Yifan in her previous lifetime, but one would never know someones true colors. She began to doubt her decision to assign him to such an important task without getting to know him better.
After some thought, she felt that Yan Shaoqings suggestion was brilliant. In that case, you shall work harder and see to Lanxins operations for the time being while we let him assist Sis Li in the expansion of the storefront.
Yan Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief as a smile formed on his hideous face. However, the tender lines made him look less grotesque.
Wen Xinya frowned and asked, Sis Li, is there an issue?
Shaking her head, Li Mengjie said, There are no major issues. I just think that youre being a little too hasty by hiring them without interviewing them.
As a woman, Li Mengjie was definitely more meticulous and hence, she was a little disapproving of the idea.
She knew that Yan Shaoqing had established a cooperation with an American international undergraduates organization which had sent those three individuals to them. Since they had graduated from elite schools and were extremely talented, she was not worried about theirpetency at all. Her only concern was that they might be too arrogant and conceited.
Having understood her concerns, Wen Xinya said smilingly, Sis Li, I chose not to interview them, not because I trust them, but rather because Im pleased with their credentials and I cant find any fault with them either. Ourpany is now in the midst of expanding and, during such circumstances, interviews are not important. As long as they prove their character and abilities through their work ethics and performance, theres no need to take that redundant step.
Their hands-on work would be the best interview. Lanxin Company was still in the midst of development and had a long way to go. She believed that she would be able to witness their work abilities as thepany progressed.
Li Mengjie heaved a sigh of relief and said, In that case, I can rest my mind.
She was just afraid that Wen Xinya would trust those so-called elites too easily and blindly.
Ouyang Feng burst intoughter and broke his silence. Sis Li, Xinya is such a smart person. Since when have you ever seen her letting others take advantage of her? Just you wait and see. Shell definitely squeeze those three people dry. You must have forgotten how we managed toe this far.
Li Mengjieughed and said, Youre right, I was worrying for nothing.
Even Yan Shaoqing beganughing.
Wen Xinya red at Ouyang Feng and clenched her jaw in anger. You have a share in thepany too. Its your duty to serve thepany.
Ouyang Feng groused. So thats why you gave us those tiny portions of thepanys shares back then. Youre so young but already so scheming...
Li Mengjieughed and said, You epted the offer, so you have to be responsible and ept that you have to serve Xinya for the rest of your life.
Ouyang Fengmented. Ah, its all my fault for making poor decisions!
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth in annoyance.
Chapter 1014 - Si Yiyans Treatment Plan
Chapter 1014: Si Yiyans Treatment n
After leaving Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya immediately looked for Old Mr. Du.
Si Yiyans ailment was just like a rock being ced on her chest, making her feel suffocated all the time. Actually... there was nothing much for her to worry about. After all... Si Yiyan was still well and alive when she saw him at Jiayuan Club right before her death in her previous lifetime.
However, after her rebirth, everyone around her had a change of destiny. In her previous lifetime, Old Mr. Mo was already dead by now, unlike in this lifetime where he was in the pink of health thanks to Wen Xinyas meticulous care and concern. In this lifetime, Xu Zhenyu transformed from a degenerate to a military Major. On the other hand, Zhou Tianyu had yet to be a diplomat as she did in her previous lifetime.
Likewise, Ning Shuqian, Ning Yuya and Xia Ruya were not enjoying the glory that they did in her previous lifetime.
Ning Shuqian became mentally unsound and was admitted to the nursing home. To her knowledge, Ning Shuqians condition had yet to improve.
Ning Yuya had taken on the path that Wen Xinya did in her previous lifetime, and had be extremely disheveled.
Xia Ruyas family gave up on her and she left the city in a pathetic and sorry plight.
The fate of these people reminded her that she was just a Siberian butterfly which had gone through a rebirth. While she was changing her own destiny, she was doing the same for others, including Si Yiyan.
She had no idea what Si Yiyans life was like in her previous lifetime because they did not know each other then. However, she knew that Si Yiyan had been stuck in several dangerous predicaments after getting to know her in this lifetime. She wondered if his destiny would also change because of her.
The servant Mother Chi happily ushered her into the living room.
Wen Xinya immediately headed to the study on the second floor with the gift that she had bought for Old Mr. Du.
Come in! Old Mr. Du eximed.
Wen Xinya unlocked the door and pushed it to enter the study. Old Mr. Du was in the midst of reading some medical books and he was extremely thrilled to see her. Xinya,e here and take a seat.
Wen Xinya did as she was told and handed the gift to Old Mr. Du. Grandpa Du, I brought this back for you from Russia. Its nothing expensive. Just take it as a token of filial piety from me.
She gifted Old Mr. Du with some 500-year-old wild Ginseng that she had obtained through painstaking means. Not only was Old Mr. Du her elder, but he was also her teacher. Hence, she had to give him a more expensive gift.
Du Shinan was pleased to receive the gift. In that case, I shall not stand on ceremony with you, he said.
Wen Xinya liked that Old Mr. Du was straightforward and unconcerned with trifles. Hence, she did not feel any pressure when interacting with him, for she treated him just like a friend.
Du Shinan asked, You finally got the chance to go on a vacation. Why didnt you stay abroad for longer?
He felt rather sympathetic towards Wen Xinya. She was intelligent and hardworking. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family home, she was just like a sponge, absorbing all of the information she could get. Other children her age were all preupied with hanging out with their friends all day and yet, she did not even have the time to y at all. Her life was practically upied with learning.
Even the studious and research-obsessed Du Ruo did not have a life as tough as her.
Wen Xinya said, I was thinking about the release of the examination results, so I returned in advance.
It was the same answer.
Du Shinan had also heard about the rumors of her wanting to get into Capital University and he also knew that she was stressed about it. Hence, he did not say anything much.
Du Shinan said, Ruoruo has been suffering an emotional trauma ever since her parents divorced each other when she was still a child. Hence, she has been living a sheltered life with very little friends. Itd be good for you to take her out to see the world.
He could not forget the look of excitement in Du Ruos eyes when she mentioned to him about her new friends. Hence, he was happy with the idea.
Ruoruo is a smart and adorable girl. My friends like her too, said Wen Xinya. Zhou Tianyu and the rest were all rather kindhearted people. Besides, Du Ruo had been upying her time with research because she did not have many friends. Wen Xinya decided to bring her out because she wanted her to make more friends.
Fortunately, Du Ruo was pure and kindhearted. Wen Xinya was heartened when she saw her getting along well with her friends.
Du Shinan, who was old in his years, was rather d that Du Ruo had a friend like Wen Xinya whom he felt was a blessing to Du Ruo.
Wen Xinya asked, Grandpa Du, do you remember the medical record that I gave you previously? Have youe up with a remedy or a treatment n? Has there been any progress?
Du Shinan said smilingly, I knew you had a hidden agenda for paying me a visit. Thats all you care about.
Du Shinan would asionally chat with Old Mr. Mo about Si Yiyan, and he could tell that Old Mr. Mo admired thetter. However, Old Mr. Mos face often turned sullen at the mention of Wen Xinya. Hence, Du Shinan deduced that Old Mr. Mo was feeling upset about his long-lost granddaughter getting attached to a rascal within just a few years of reuniting with her family.
Wen Xinya insisted. Grandpa Du, you cant say that. My main purpose in visiting you today is to give you the gifts that I had bought.
Due to the fact that Si Yiyan had been teased by Du Shinan several times before, Wen Xinya had already be thick-skinned and gotten used to it.
Du Shinan smiled and decided not to expose her. The research for the detailed treatment has already beenpleted. In another two days, Ill be attending a Traditional Chinese Medicine symposium in Northern City. During then, Ill discuss the remedy with the renowned Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners and aftering up with a conclusion, well be able to start treatment soon.
Not only was Si Yiyan the only son of Old Mr. Mos favorite student, but he was also Wen Xinyas lover. Hence, Du Shinan had put in meticulous effort intoing up with the perfect remedy and the best one he could. It was much better than he had imagined.
Recently, he happened to chance upon the imperial beauty techniques book that Wen Xinya had given Du Ruo, after which he felt that he was beingpletely ignorant by despising Traditional Chinese Medicine skin care techniques. Hence, he developed a strong interest in it and began discussing it in detail with his granddaughter.
After looking through Si Yiyans medical record, they decided to put him through acupuncture, detox treatments, herbal baths and feed him with a medicinal diet.
Wen Xinya knew that Du Shinan had spent two painstaking months to research ande up with a detailed treatment n for Si Yiyan. Extremely touched, she said, Grandpa Du, thank you.
When Du Shinan first came across Si Yiyans medical record, he told her that the ailment was treatable, though the process would be lengthy and arduous. However, to her joy, he sounded much more confident this time.
Chapter 1015 - The Release of the Results
Chapter 1015: The Release of the Results
The results of the final examinations would be released on the 29th of June, slightlyter than the previous year.
It was an extremely important matter for the Wen Family. Hence, Old Mr. Wen had turned down all of his friends requests to meet and also instructed Old Mrs. Wen not to go out for mahjong with her friends. Even Wen Haowen stayed at home to wait for the release.
Old Mrs. Wen was visibly upset about the fact that she had to cancel her mahjong sessions as she red daggers at Wen Xinya while sitting on the couch.
Old Mrs. Wen felt nothing towards Wen Xinya except disgust and resentment.
When Mo Yunyao passed away, she had indeed felt sad and aggrieved. Although she did not quite like Mo Yunyao, she could not deny the fact that Mo Yunyao was truly outstanding.
Hence, at some point, she was full of hope and looking forward to Mo Yunyao giving birth to the child that she was carrying. When she found outter that her granddaughter had gone missing, Old Mrs. Wen was grief-stricken and even caused a ruckus in the Wen Family because of the loss of her first grandchild and the pure fresh and blood of the Wen Family.
Later on, Wen Haowen married Ning Shuqian.
Even after three years of their marriage, Ning Shuqian failed to get pregnant and even brought her burdensome daughter with her to join the Wen Family. The sight of Ning Yuya made Old Mrs. Wen miss her granddaughter even more.
The Wen Family then found their granddaughter.
She gave all her love to that granddaughter.
Yet, Heaven decided to y a trick on her by letting her know that the granddaughter whom she had developed feelings for was not the true flesh and blood of the Wen Family. She could not ept the truth at all. The scenes of her spending time with Xia Ruya and doting on her for the past decade-something constantly reyed in her head.
Afterwards, she finally saw her biological granddaughter.
She was utterly disappointed to see how uncouth, boorish, angst, foul-mouthed and ill-mannered Wen Xinya was.
She could not help butpare Wen Xinya to Xia Ruya who was elegant, noble, kindhearted and pure. That was how her favoritism came about.
Later on, she even found out that Wen Xinya was once a gangster who often got into fights and was even addicted to drinking and smoking. She could not tolerate the fact that her granddaughter often got into trouble and she felt that Wen Xinya was a disgrace to the Wen Family.
The juxtaposition against Xia Ruya and Wen Haowens resentment towards Wen Xinya made her detest Wen Xinya even more. In the end, she still could not bring herself to treat Wen Xinya like her granddaughter.
She decided to give all her love to Xia Ruya.
Although Xia Ruya had colluded with Ning Shuqian and helped her fake her pregnancy to plot against the Wen Family after taking advantage of their rtionship, she still could not bring herself to like Wen Xinya, regardless of how disappointed she was in Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya had changed drastically and was no longer the uncouth and boorish hooligan she used to be when she first reunited with the Wen Xinya. Despite the fact that Wen Xinya had be the most prestigious heiress in the city, Old Mrs. Wen still did not like her too much. Like what people always say, it takes a special affinity to be family with someone else. Old Mrs. Wen deduced that she was not fated to be close to Wen Xinya.
Hence, she sneered. Isnt it just the results of her final examinations? Must we really take it so seriously and make mountains out of molehills?
Wen Haowen had told her before that Wen Xinya definitely wouldnt be able to make it to Capital University and that it was only a matter of time before she disgraced the Wen Family and be aughing stock.
Old Mr. Wen red daggers at her and quipped sternly. If thats not important, what is? Mahjong?
Old Mrs. Wen was at a loss for words.
Wen Haowen was not as conflicted as Old Mrs. Wen. Instead, he smiled coldly and said, Mother, everyone in China is paying attention to the final examinations, which is a turning point in the destiny of students. Itd be our honor if Xinya passes with flying colors.
Ever since Ning Shuqian tried to sow discord, he had been keeping his guard up against Wen Xinya, though he would not show his emotions in front of Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Xinya chuckled coldly while staring at them.
The only person who was waiting to celebrate was Old Mr. Wen. He red at Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen coldly before saying, Lets not specte about whether or not Xinya has done well. The release of the results is an important matter to us.
Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen kept quiet sternly.
Old Mr. Wen held Wen Xinyas hand and asked, Xinya, dont you get to estimate your score after the test questions are released at the end of the examination? Have you estimated your score yet?
He did not ask her that question previously because he was afraid that she would be too stressed. However, he could no longer be bothered now that the results would be released soon.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I have.
Old Mr. Wen asked, Are you confident of making it to your dream school, Capital University?
The rumors about Wen Xinya wanting to be admitted to Capital University had been spreading around the circle. However, Wen Xinya had been ignoring the rumors. ording to Old Mr. Wens knowledge, the cut-off point for Capital Universitys school of design was more than ten points higher than that of the previous years. Hence, it was a little tougher to get into that school.
Lots of people were gloating over the piece of news and most of the members of the upper-ss society were probably waiting to see Wen Xinya make a joke out of herself.
Wen Xinya smiled without answering. Since the results would be released soon, she felt that she should just let her results do the talking.
Wen Haowen interpreted her silence differently. He said in a tender voice, Xinya, I know youve been doing well in school and youre often the top of your cohort. You might think its easy to get into Capital University, but I heard that the cutoff point for the school of design is now 675, more than ten points higher than the previous year.
Wen Xinya would probably be able to get into the school of design if based onst years cutoff point. However, it would definitely be impossible now.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yes, the cutoff point has been released three days ago.
Wen Haowen continued, No one would have expected them to raise the cutoff point by so many points all of a sudden. Dont let those rumors affect you. No one will say anything even if you dont make it.
As if they wouldnt! The entire world was waiting to see her make a fool out of herself.
Wen Haowen remained silent. Although Wen Haowen seemed to beforting her sincerely, she knew Wen Haowen too well to know that he was just pretending.
Old Mr. Wen said softly, The results will be released soon, theres no point in worrying now. Xinya is an outstanding child. Even if she doesnt make it to Capital University, there are still plenty of elite universities that she can admit to, such as Qingyuan University and Beihua University. There are also some other top universities that have good resources.
Capital University was known for its elite design program while Beihua University specialized in political courses. Meanwhile, Qingyuan was known for producing talents in business management.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Got it, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand tofort her.
Chapter 1016 - Lets Just Wait for Wen Xinya to Mess up
Chapter 1016: Lets Just Wait for Wen Xinya to Mess up
At the same time, Ning Shuqian and Ning Yuya in the nursing home were also paying attention to Wen Xinyas final examination results.
At the break of dawn, Ning Shuqian got up early and dolled up. She sat radiantly on the sofa as she ate fruit desserts, waiting for the release of the final examination results.
Ning Yuya sat beside Ning Shuqian as she changed the channels on the television with the remote controller.
Ning Shuqian asked with a hint of annoyance in her voice, Yuya, do you know when exactly will the examination results be released?
She had already refreshed the public website of Lan Feng Institute dozens of times, yet there was never an update on the examination results.
Ning Yuya shook her head. I dont know the exact time, but it should be around nine to ten oclock! Mum... you dont have to keep refreshing the page. When the results are out, itll immediately be updated on the website.
After hearing that, Ning Shuqian stopped refreshing the webpage.
Ning Yuya ced down the remote controller and leaned her head on her mothers shoulder. Mum, do you think Wen Xinya can do well enough to enter the design course of Capital University?
She had asked this question multiple times. Previously, she believed that there was no way that Wen Xinya had the capability to score well enough to enter the university. However, she felt increasingly uneasy as the date of the release of examination results grew closer.
She wanted Wen Xinya to fail more than anybody else in the world, for her to be a disgrace within the social circle of Capital city.
Ning Shuqian gently picked up a Niagara Grape with her slender fingers with red painted nails. It looked extremely alluring as she rolled the grape between her fingers with her hand that was as fair as snow. She replied, Well, even pigs can fly if Wen Xinya manages to enter the design course at Capital University.
Ning Yuya was bewitched by her mother who could look so mesmerizing by just holding a grape. She then continued, But Ive heard that her results have always been good in Lan Feng Institute. What if she actually gets in the university?
She stared at her mother and recalled the times when she lost control because of Wen Haowens affair. On top of that, she remembered when her mum was lying in the hospital looking all weak and sickly. At that time, she really wondered if her mother would be able to keep Wen Haowen at her side.
However, in just a short period of two months, her mother had turned over a new leaf. If she were not so familiar with her, she would have thought that her mother was apletely different person.
It was as if she had aged ten years backwards, giving off a mesmerizing aura now. Even the cold-hearted Wen Haowen could not resist her beauty.
Ning Shuqianughed. The final examination is not that simple. There are many students who study hard and are at the top of their sses. However, when ites to the final examination, how many of them actually achieved their desired results?
Dont forget, Wen Xinya is just a hooligan from the streets who has never even attended middle school. I heard that the final examinations test a lot on middle school foundations. Even if she did well in Lan Feng Institute, her weak middle school foundations will be her downfall. After all, the final examination is all about knowing how to apply their foundations correctly.
When Wen Xinya was kidnapped, she had to take a leave of six months, which wouldve caused her to fall behind others. I know that her teacher and the dean were all looking for her back when she attended theunch of Ai Shang Groups cosmetics as a representative of the Wen Corporation. Why would they have their eyes on her if her grades had not declined?
She really didnt know her ce, as if she could be a representative of the Wen Corporation. Students should just y their roles and study hard. They are just a disgrace without good grades, Ning Shuqian said, her voice filled with hatred.
Ning Yuyas eyes glinted as she replied, You are right, mum!
After her mother had captured Wen Haowens heart in her hands once again, she admired her greatly. She had no doubt that her mother was correct.
Ning Shuqian raised her eyebrows and said haughtily, Lets just wait for Wen Xinya to mess up!
There was not a single person in the social circle who was not aware of Wen Xinyas desire to enter the design course at Capital University. They were all just waiting to see her results.
Ning Yuya smirked. I really look forward to watching that little b*tch fail.
Ning Shuqian patted her shoulder and did not say anything further.
Ning Yuya dropped her expression filled with hatred and hugged Ning Shuqians arm. Lets not ruin our mood by talking about that wench any further. She then continued coyly, Mum, tell me how you became so young and beautiful. I want to be as charismatic as you such that no men can turn their gaze away from me.
Ning Yuya was really envious that her mother could go through such a drastic improvement in a short time. Meanwhile, her own skin was dry and rough because of the drugs. She was upset that she had lost her beauty that she once took pride in.
Ning Shuqian suddenly darkened. I cant.
Ning Yuya was in shock. She asked, Mum, why not?
She could not understand why her mother would not tell her the method of bing young and beautiful.
Yuya, do you know whats a tea millet? Ning Shuqian asked as she gently stroked her daughters face. Her face had been ruined by drugs and looked like a flower in full bloom that was on the verge of wilting.
Ning Yuya nodded. I know. A tea millet is a type of flower that blooms in Spring. After it blooms at its peak, the only thing that awaits it is destruction, just like fireworks in the sky that disappears after a few seconds of beauty.
Ning Shuqian touched her own face without saying anything.
Nobody could escape turning old along with the tide of time. Trying to preserve their youth was just dying the inevitable. Her appearance now was all a lie. She had to rely on various drugs with high risks and beauty equipment with side effects in order to look young. The price she had to pay for beauty was tremendous.
She rubbed her belly. Those bowls of pitch-ck concoction she had to drink would slowly ruin her womb, taking away a womans chance of bing a mother.
Ning Yuya could not understand her. Mum... What do you mean by that?
Ning Shuqian smiled and patted her head. Its nothing. Its just that the method I used is only suitable for older women. A youthful girl like you is not suited for it.
She would never let her own daughter result in that method like her.
Ning Yuya still had full confidence and faith in her mother. However, she could not help but feel a little disappointed.
Chapter 1017 - The Results Are Out
Chapter 1017: The Results Are Out
The Wen Family was eagerly waiting for the release of the results. Even the servants were waiting in anticipation, unable to resist turning their gaze towards the living room.
The messages received from her friends were filled with expectations, encouragement and well wishes, all which helped to ease Wen Xinya.
At 9 AM, Wen Xinya sat in front of theputer and opened the Capital citys public education website. She took a deep breath as she stared at the screen and cheered herself on. Wen Xinya, good luck!
Old Mr. Wen was rather excited. Xinya, hurry and check your results.
Wen Xinya nodded. She keyed in her identification number and exam certification number, but the results were not out. She refreshed the page once more and the results were updated.
Wen Xinya held her breath as her eyes locked onto the numbers disyed on the screen.
703 points!
She must have entered the website incorrectly.
Wen Xinya quickly closed the page and reentered her identification number and password.
It was still 703 points without a doubt.
Both her identification number and exam certification number were correct. The website was the right one as well. Her eyes were not lying to her, she did get 703 points.
Although she had already predicted that she would be able to enter the design course at Capital University after checking her answers, she was still on cloud nine.
It was just too exhrating to get 703 points. Grandpa, I got 703 points!
Her voice, bursting with happiness, reverberated around the living room.
Old Mr. Wen was stunned, while Wen Haowen and Old Madam Wen did not have time to react.
Wen Xinya almost cried in joy. She was filled with a sense of pride as she said, Grandpa, I was able to achieve my goal of entering the design course at Capital University with this result.
She remembered that in her past life, Xia Ruya had achieved 655 points and Ning Yuya 582 points, while she only got 489 points. Her results in this current life was a total of 214 points above her previous score.
Old Mr. Wen could not believe his eyes. He blinked a few times, but it was undeniably 703 points. Heughed out loud in tion and eximed, Hahaha, my granddaughter actually achieved 703 points. With such a score, she can easily enroll in the design course at Capital University. In fact, entering thew course at Beihua University is not even a problem for her.
Thew major in Beihua University was known for having a really high score requirement.
Wen Xinya stared happily at the numbers on the screen. I also did not expect that I would get such great results.
Previously, she had predicted that she would have gotten around 680 points. However, her actual result far exceeded it by 23 points. It was out of her expectations
Old Mr. Wen was still caught up in his glee. He said, I remember the valedictorianst year also only achieved 705 points. Xinya, you are my granddaughter indeed.
Wen Haowen took a second look at theputer screen and scrutinized it, unable to believe his eyes as well.
How could this be possible? He must have seen it wrongly.
Although Wen Xinya had rather good grades, he thought that she would at most score around 650 points. After all, she took a six-month leave after being kidnapped and fell behind the other students. Furthermore, she took part in theunch of Ai Shang Groups cosmetics. In addition to himself, most of the people in the circle believed that Wen Xinya would not be able to enter the design course at Capital University. In fact, many were waiting for her to embarrass herself.
In the end, not only was she able to enter the design course, she even achieved 703 points. This was a ridiculously high score, enough for her to even snatch the position as valedictorian.
Wen Haowen felt terrible after seeing her results. However, he forced a smile and said, Congrattions, Xinya. You achieved such a great result. Now, you can fulfill your goals.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Haowen and said, Thank you, father! I was really worried before the release of the results, afraid that I would not be able to enter the design course at Capital University and make a fool of myself.
Those words, that could not be any more ordinary, grated on Wen Haowens ears. He felt utterly unpleasant as if he had swallowed a fly.
Old Madam Wen said sarcastically, At least the Wen Family will not be embarrassed.
Although she did not like her granddaughter, it was just as Haowen had said earlier. Wen Xinya achieving good results at the all-important final examination would bring honor to the Wen Family.
After hearing her harsh words, the celebrating Old Mr. Wen turned and red at her. What nonsense, dont even mention our status in the circle. So what if my granddaughter is unable to enter Capital University? Xinya will still be the only sessor of the Wen Family.
Old Madam Wen stayed silent.
Wen Haowens expression darkened after hearing those words. He knew that the old man had high regards for Wen Xinya, but he did not expect it to be to such an extent. Ning Shuqian was right, he had to take more precautions against Wen Xinya.
After lecturing the olddy, Old Mr. Wen was once again on cloud nine. He patted Wen Xinya on the shoulder and said, Xinya, grandpa is very proud of you. I heard that the questions for the examinations this year were particrly difficult. Who knew that you could achieve such a high score. All those buddies of mine will be so envious of me for having such an exceptional granddaughter. Those waiting to watch you fail in the circle must be so ashamed now.
Xinya was especially delighted to know that those who were waiting to see her fail would be devastated now that she had achieved such great results.
After receiving his praises, Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed. Grandpa, although the final examination is very important, I know that results cannot fully represent ones capabilities. Theres still a long journey ahead of me. Even if those who mock, ridicule, insult, and bully me are able to do so from time to time, they wontst forever.
After hearing her words, Old Mr. Wenughed out loud with pride. Well said. Being able to see things this way, Grandpas expectation of you has really gone up.
This was also the reason why he was not entirely focused on whether Xinya could enter the design course at Capital University. There was still a long future ahead of her. Xinya was able to be a true heiress to their wealthy family even though she started off as a hooligan on the streets. Was there anything else she could not achieve?
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Since Xinya had done so well, I will go and order the chefs to cook some of her favorite dishes as a reward.
In reality, Wen Haowen was just looking for an opportunity to leave the living room. He could not bear to stay any longer and watch Wen Xinya grin from ear to ear. All he could feel was the anger rising up in him.
Chapter 1018 - Grampy Only Wishes the Best for You
Chapter 1018: Grampy Only Wishes the Best for You
The news of Wen Xinya achieving 703 points spread among the household of the Wen Family. The servants were delighted by her achievements as well. Whenever they gathered, they would mention how smart and capable their mistress was.
Until now, Wen Xinya felt as if she were floating on a cloud. She recalled that the only reason she had gotten 489 points in her past life was that Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian had hired people to humiliate her, unsettling her mind just before the final examinations and causing her to mess up.
As a result of her 489 points, she became the object of ridicule. Grandpa would look at her with disappointment, Wen Haowen would treat her coldly, and Grandma would re at her with hatred.
However, those negative feelings held by her family took a hundred and eighty degrees turn the moment they heard the news that Xia Ruya had achieved 655 points. She could never forget the condescension in Xia Ruyas eyes back then, as well as the mockery she had to suffer from Ning Yuya. Furthermore, Ning Shuqians fake constion filled with sarcasm only felt like knives piercing through her heart.
They were her blood ties, yet she did not receive a single shred of constion after messing up her examinations. Instead, they cheered over somebody else.
At that time, she was utterly sad and in despair.
Wen Xinya forced the corner of her lips into a smile. Those were memories of the past. As of today, she had walked down a brand new path in this life.
Old Mr. Wen could not be any happier. Xinya, you should hurry and deliver the good news to your grampy. Hes still waiting for your results in anticipation.
Old Mr. Mo had taught her well for their granddaughter to be this exceptional. Old Mr. Wen was extremely grateful to him.
Wen Xinya smiled. Ill call Grampy this instance.
Wen Xinya called her grandfather. The moment she heard Grampys voice through the phone, she eximed, Grampy, the results are out. Ive gotten 703 points! Isnt your granddaughter amazing?
Wen Xinya could not hide the delight in her voice. She did not let Grampys teachings go to waste and embarrass him. More importantly, she managed to live up to his honor. As such, she could proudly present her achievements to Grampy.
Old Mr. Mo replied, Yes, I know. Your school dean called me just a while ago and told me your score. Xinya, you did well.
He was also waiting in anticipation for Xinyas results to be released today.
When the school dean called and told him Xinyas result, he waspletely stunned. He was worried since Xinya had taken a lot of time off school. However, she was still able to achieve such an exceptional result. It was out of everybodys expectations.
After his initial shock, he realized it was no surprise since Xinya had always been a smart girl. On top of that, she was wise and diligent. Being able to achieve such great results was only natural for her.
At that time, the dean even said, Old Mr. Mo, your granddaughter is very impressive! This year, Lan Feng Institute has clinched the top two positions for the final examination results in Capital city, and she is in second ce. The student in third ce is from Ching Hua High School and has only achieved 692 points. Your granddaughter has pretty much ced second in the entire Capital city.
The dean had always ced Wen Xinya in high regard, not only because she was a student of Old Mr. Mo, but also because she was a diligent and smart student. When she was kidnapped and had to take a six-month leave of absence, he was really worried for her. Following shortly, she became involved in her familys business. In the end, he could not hold back anymore and decided to give her a few tips.
Thankfully, on top of knowing what she wanted, she was also a wise child. There was no need for him to be overly worried as she excelled in every mock examination.
However, she managed to shock everybody by exceeding all expectations for this final examinations.
703 points. Not bad, indeed. Its no wonder shes his granddaughter!
Wen Xinya could not help but sulk as she said, Grampy, isnt the dean too unkind? As your granddaughter, I should be the one to break such important news to you. How could he jump the gun and steal my role...
She had nned to give her Grampy a huge surprise. However, the dean was not nice and did it before her. As such, she resented the dean and even expressed anger towards him for his actions. She really felt like cursing him so that he would go bald even before he turned sixty.
Old Mr. Mo could imagine his granddaughter pouting sulkily now over the phone begrudgingly. He replied, It doesnt matter who broke the news to me. I am still very happy that you have achieved such great results.
Although Old Mr. Mo believed that the final examination was not a good gauge of ones true capabilities and disapproved of it, it was still a good tool for picking out talents. He would keep his thoughts to himself and work hard in teaching his students. After all, deep down he knew and respected the purpose of such scientific examinations. For his granddaughter to be able to achieve such an amazing result, he was utterly proud.
Wen Xinya felt really touched. Thank you, Grampy.
She knew that the reason she was able to achieve what she had today was all because of Grampys teachings, trust, and care. If not for him, she might have been abandoned by the Wen Family the moment she was reborn, before she was even able to show them her development.
In her past life, no matter how much the Wen Family hated her, they would not dare to touch her when Grampy was alive. However, the moment Grampy passed away... she was weed into hell.
Whether it was her past life or the current one, Grampy had protected her in various ways for all his life.
At this moment, she was afraid to imagine how lonely this old man must have been when he was on the verge of death. He must have died with regrets, worrying over her until the end.
Old Mr. Mo sighed. My child, dont be silly. Grampy only wishes the best for you.
Wishes the best for you. Those few words were simple yet contained so much hope for the other person. Tears began rolling down Wen Xinyas cheeks as she said, Dont worry, Grampy. In this life, Ill live well. Youll live well too. We will all live well.
Wen Xinya wiped her tears. The corner of her lips curled up into a smile out of happiness.
She could hear Grampys sigh through the phone.
Wen Xinya asked as she choked back her tears, Grampy, are you going to give me a reward for achieving great results for the examinations?
Old Mr. Mo asked lovingly, What do you want as a reward?
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. Grampy, why dont you paint a portrait of bamboos for me. It would be great if there is a bunch of flowers too.
She loved Grampys portraits the most. It was a pity that although Grampy painted many portraits, she had never received any from him. Now, she could finally openly request for one. The portrait she had requested for could be used to decorate the study room that she shared with Si Yiyan. It would look so amazing.
Old Mr. Mo replied, Okay.
Wen Xinya could not be any happier. Grampy, you are the best!
Chapter 1019 - Uproar in the Social Circle
Chapter 1019: Uproar in the Social Circle
After delivering the good news to Grampy, Wen Xinya immediately told the good news to the elders in the circles with whom she had a good rtionship. Aunt Zhou and Teacher Tang expressed their congrattions and admiration, in addition to some words of encouragement and teaching.
Aunt Zhou and Teacher Tang were both talented women in the circle whose encouragement and teaching was desired by many. Wen Xinya was overwhelmed by joy and also felt honored.
After hanging up the phone, her friends called immediately. Wen Xinya was so overwhelmed with the iing calls it was a miracle the phone did not explode.
Zhou Tianyu: That was terrific, sister. You are no doubt my good sister. Lets meet at Ninth-Heaven tonight for a celebratory banquet. Dont bete!
Xu Tongxuan: Xinya! The difficulty of the national college entrance examination this year wasparatively more difficult thanst year. Considering your achievement, youll be at least in the top three. Doesnt this count as an achievement in both learning and love?
Du Ruo: Xinya, congrattions on your good results in the college entrance examination. I am really proud of you. Lets see if those who expected you to do badly can stillugh. Oh, for the Ninth-Heaven celebration party tonight, you muste early!
Gu Junling: Xinya, were you hiding your true ability during the mock quizzes? You must have been deliberately performing below your potential and nning to surprise those who looked at you as a joke, right? Thats evil, simply too evil!
Ling Qingxuan: Xinya, I have hired the inte squadron. You can rest assured that within an hour, your college entrance examination results will be across the inte. I will also expose the results of those who were preparing tough at you. I must satisfyingly p their faces.
Han Mofeng: As soon as Xinya showed her prowess and the results were released, it no doubt took everyone by surprise. No more needs to be said than congrattions. By the way, remember to bring Ruoruo to the celebration party tonight.
Xu Zhenyu: Girl, I heard from loony that you scored 703 points. As I said, it was merely the final examination! It was nothing for you! Girl, I will be back soon. Wait for me!
A warm and fuzzy feeling filled Wen Xinyas heart.
Since the release of the college entrance examination results, all her calls and text messages were filled with congrattions and blessingsa joy she had never experienced.
At the same time, this achievement was an affirmation of her three years of hard work. This was a sense of aplishment beyond words.
At this moment, Lan Feng Institute quickly announced the results of the final examination in the school column. The first ce scored 712 points, and Xinya ced second with 703 points. With Lan Feng Institute in the second ce, the entire college was overwhelmed with joy.
This level of honor made every student of Lan Feng Institute feel a sense of pride.
This was because prior to the college entrance examination, rumor had it that Wen Xinya was going to take the test at the design faculty of Capital University. She was seen as arrogant for not understanding the depth of the test. Furthermore, Poise Magazine had also made the design fashion trend more relevant to people.
Now, having achieved second ce, it felt as if Xinya had grown wings and could fly over the Capital city.
Wen Xinya had done Lan Feng Institute proud and made a name for herself.
Previously, when people heard the rumors of her intention to take the test of the design faculty of Capital University, she was regarded as arrogant and ignorant.
But now, with her results, she had proved to everyone that she had the capacity to achieve her aspirations.
The forums of Lan Feng Institute blew up, resulting in the message: Server is busy, please wait for a moment. For the students, the error messages red font was too irritable.
Damn, thebor-management is making a fuss. What should we do?
I want to hit my mouse. What should we do?
The server is too bad!
Dont mess with me!
Server, screw your uncle! Are you going to get slower?
Server, screw your second uncle! You had better be faster.
It is reported that in just an hour, Lan Feng Institute had knocked out a dozen disks and broken hundreds of mice.
Of course, Wen Xinya did not know about this, as she was in an infinite loop of answering the phone, hanging up the phone, and then answering the phone.
After Liu Yanhua had persistently dialed her phone thirty-two times, she could not help but wipe the sweat off her face. The gentle girl could not help but want to curse at her cell phone. She thought she should prepare a special cell phone for Missy, in case of something important, as this situation was dying.
Liu Meizhi shakingly dialed with her fingers and said, Xinya, quickly go to Weibo and the forums because as soon as your final examination results came out, these public tforms will burst. I hired a team to process the information.
Liu Meizhi, who had never experienced a college entrance examination, said, The college entrance examination is really crazy!
After hanging up the phone, Wen Xinya went to Weibo using herputer.
On her official Weibo, thements were visibly refreshing at a constant rate.
She must have cheated, it is impossible to achieve such a high score. She was previously on leave for half a month and went to join the Ai Shang Group. Without a special review, how could she have gotten such a high score?
The one who lives upstairs, please put away your jealous and ugly face, it is really ugly. In this world, there is a word called academic overlord. If you want to know what that means, go to Baidu, they will be happy to give you an answer, Queen V5!
When others do well, it is cheating. What kind of thinking is this? Dear, your worldview is broken! Put away your jealous face, it is disgusting! Queen... ignore the disgusting people, we will always support you.
I realize that Queen is good at pping peoples faces. When she had just returned to the Wen Family, during the homing party, there were so many people waiting tough at her as a joke. As it turned out, she turned into a butterfly and pped god knows how many of her haters faces.
There are so many more examples that I will not point out, but I advise those who are biased towards Queen, those whose hearts are extremely distorted, whose minds are extremely dark to wait to have their faces pped by Queen!
Queen V5, her capability is boundless. It dominates the world, rivers, andkes!
Queen, please ept my allegiance! Allow me to worship you.
Queen, make all the ugly and jealous people in the world tremble beneath your feet like ants!
Chapter 1020 - What a Cowardly Turtle Indeed
Chapter 1020: What a Cowardly Turtle Indeed
Wen Xinya knew that the final examination was a matter of public concern and each year when it was released, an uncountable number of parents and students went crazy over it. The examination also saddened many students, so Wen Xinya was mentally prepared to prevent herself from getting a shock.
She never thought that her examination results would result in such a huge stir. Xinyas Weibo was still constantly ringing with various discussions and, ording to Liu Yanhuas calctions, there must have been at least a hundred thousand discussion threads. Her public forums were also filled with endless posts.
Congrattions and well wishes constantly poured in from her teachers and peers. Even the discussions on her colleges forum were endless and almost caused the server to crash!
Xinya knew that the news of her scoring 703, under Ling Qingxuans marines, was estimated to have spread throughout Capital city. Although she was uncertain of what people in the social circle of the Capital city were discussing, she knew that they are not quiet too.
As for Grandpa, ever since the news of her college entrance examination results broke, he would lie on the sofa endlessly making calls to his old friends to share the wonderful news. Of course, he did not boast but stayed humble in his words so as to not sound too proud.
Even her grandmother, who never liked her that much, could not help but share the joy with her friends when on phone calls with them. As grandmother spoke, her face would beam brighter with pride.
The only person who was not too happy was Wen Haowen.
Ever since Wen Xinyas results were released, he was in a state of doubt.
How was it possible? From the numerous times he checked in with Wen Xinyas teacher in charge, they reported that scoring even 680 in small examinations and tests was a miracle.
It was impossible for Wen Xinya to get such a high score.
Did she cheat? If she did not cheat, it would be impossible for her to score that high.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Xinya cryptically.
Wen Xinya naturally understood the obscure emotions in his gaze and looked at him with slightly tucked corners of her lips. Wen Haowen did not want to know that she scored better than him and did not want to hear his jokes. She knew this from the start, but... She looked at theputer screen showing the scores in red and was afraid that it might let him down.
Wen Xinya spoke to her Grandpa and went back to her room.
The handphone kept ringing with messages. If Wen Xinya saw that the message was not important, she would switch it off and her whole world would be calm.
She climbed on the dresser and looked at the crystal jar on it. The little turtle was submerged on the bottom, motionless. In thest three years, its head seemed to not have grown in length. It was still the same, cute and unique. Only the shell on its back seemed to have changed. The lines on it deepened, showing it had indeed changed a little.
Wen Xinya was bored and stuck her hand into the crystal jar and picked the little turtle out. She held it in her palm and the turtles originally hidden neck shrunk in further into the shell. Even its tail was nowhere to be seen, making it look like an empty turtle shell.
Wen Xinya looked dotingly at Little Si on her palm and said, What a cowardly turtle, indeed. I have kept you as a pet for three years but you are still afraid of your owner.
Little Si was also used to this exotic little master, always speaking to him tenderly, so he quietly stuck his head out and a pair of mung bean-sized eyes slipped out, looking particrly clever.
Wen Xinya reached out her hand and nodded her little head. The little turtles head retracted into the shell instantly. Wen Xinya suddenly felt overwhelmed and said, Haha! You are too timid, and there is no one else like me!
Little Si poked out his head again and his tail came out at the same time, the pair of green bean-like eyes seemed to keep alert at all times.
Wen Xinya unexpectedly reached out and grabbed his little tail, hanging it by the tail. Haha, I caught it!
There was this period of time where she particrly liked to catch Little Si by its tail, but because Little Si was so timid, it always retracted its tail before she could catch it, and she could only catch it a few times. Because of this, Wen Xinya regarded this a game and yed this with Little Si every day. Now, she could grab its tail eight out of ten times. Every time she managed to catch its tail, shed get particrly excited.
When Little Si was dangled in the air, its head stretched out, together with its four short legs waving frantically, looking particrly cute.
Wen Xinya was mesmerized by Little Si, gently ced it in her palm and rubbed his shell lightly with her finger and said, Little Si, when do you think he wille back?
Little Si went back in its shell.
Looking at the little turtle, she could not help but wonder why he had given it to her then and wondered what Little Si could bring to her. Was it a message from Si Yiyan?
Wen Xinya whispered, Little Si, I miss him so much! It has only been a few days since we separated, and he called me before too! Its like we never parted!
Shrunken into its shell, Little Si quietly poked its head out showing small green eyes. He looked around and realized that little master did not notice him and he grew confident.
Wen Xinya sighed. Could this be what people always say? A day apart from you feels like three autumns.
Little Si fully poked its head out and even the hiding tail quietly extended out.
Wen Xinya climbed on to the dressing table and weakly said, Little Si, I obtained an excellent score of 703 for the final examination, which is why everyone is calling to congratte me. I am very happy and I want to share the good news with him, to share my joy and happiness, but I guess he is busy now. If I call him now, will I be disturbing him?
Wen Xinya was filled with doubt, but Little Si lifted his head with an air of arrogance and cuteness.
Sigh... Little Si, what do you think he is doing now? Do you think something is up? He has not called me for two days. Wen Xinya felt upset and could not help it but pinch Little Sis tail.
Little Si waved its short legs as if in protest and retracted its head into its shell.
Wen Xinya ced Little Si back into the water tank, and it immediately moved its short legs and sank to the bottom. Little Si, do you think I should give him a call?
Wen Xinya casually picked up the vase which she cleaned in the morning, carelessly plucked the petals of the flowers in the vase and said call and then dont call.
Dont call! She eximed as she plucked thest petal. Wen Xinya climbed back onto the dressing table and mourned, her mood gradually turning bad.
No, start over.
Chapter 1021 - The Legendary King of Shaming Others
Chapter 1021: The Legendary King of Shaming Others
Wen Xinya was shocked to see the petals on the dressing table.
She opened the drawer below the dining table and took out a sandalwood box before opening it, only to discover that it contained a small and shiny golden bullet. It was hard to imagine that such a small bullet would possess such lethal destructive power.
A red string passed through two holes in the bullet, on which a beautiful design was carved, making it look pretty and exquisite.
The bullet was the one that Si Yiyan took for her while they were on their way back from Duke Movilles banquet. After the doctor removed the bullet from Si Yiyans body, she secretly kept the bullet with her. As soon as she returned to China, shemissioned a renowned carver and craftsman to turn the bullet into a beautiful ne.
Wen Xinya slowly removed the ss and jade Buddha pendant on her neck before putting the bullet ne on.
The dull gold looked rather unassuming and menacing. Wen Xinya stroked the bullet gently with her fingers and began to space out.
Then, her mobile phone rang and disrupted the silence of the room.
Greatly taken aback, she wondered, Didnt I already switch off my mobile phone?
Of course, she did not dwell on it any further and instead reacted immediately. It was a call from Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinyaid on the bed and grabbed the mobile phone while rolling on the bed in excitement. She then answered the call.
Have the results been released? How did you do? Si Yiyan asked while sitting on the couch, reeking of gunpowder. He was d in a dark green shirt which made him look lean, refined and formidable.
Wen Xinya suppressed her joy and excitement before answering, Yes, the results were released an hour ago. I think I did rather well.
Wen Xinya was just being modest.
Having heard the tinge of smugness in her voice, Si Yiyan asked proudly, How many points did you score?
Si Yiyan typed away furiously while speaking on the phone. He had already had a rough estimate of how she would do in the exam. However, she often felt that she was not intelligent enough.
Wen Xinya eximed confidently, Make a guess!
All orders were given out with the mere pointing of his slender and nimble fingers. Im guessing that you scored more than 700 points.
The questions of the final examination were released right after the exams ended. Si Yiyan analyzed all the questions and deduced that Wen Xinya would score at least 700 points.
Wen Xinya bit her lip and questioned, How did you know? Tell me honestly, did you call Grampy already? Was Grampy the one who told you?
After the questions were released online, she proceeded to estimate her final score and deduced that she would achieve a score of 680 and above. To her surprise, she actually did exceptionally well and scored 703. She felt disappointed to hear that Si Yiyan was better at predicting scores than her.
Si Yiyan smiled and teased. Silly girl, Im Teacher Xiasi for a reason.
He intentionally emphasized Teacher Xiasi in a romantic manner.
Wen Xinya turned red and thought about the times when she got intimate with Si Yiyan just so he would agree to give her tuition. He had also forced her to address him as Teacher Xiasi whenever they got intimate.
Si Yiyan could imagine how furious she was at the moment. He chuckled and probed. Hurry and tell Teacher Xiasi how many points you scored.
He continued to tease her.
Turning as red as a tomato, Wen Xinya pouted and said, I scored 703,ing in second in the cohort. The list and rankings of scores of all candidates in the nation have yet to be released, but the principal said that I would probably rank second in the nation.
She began to sound even smugger.
Si Yiyan said, Baby, youre really something. Ive looked through the questions for the past year examinations. The questions this year are much tougher than those of the past. I bet there are less than 20 people who can score more than 700. Im so proud of you.
He had made the correct guess. She had indeed done exceptionally well. It was no wonder that she could be so smug.
Pouting her lips, Wen Xinya said, I reckon everyone in the upper-ss circle is going crazy. My forums, blogs, and public page are all crashing. I have a new nickname. What do you think it is?
Wen Xinya excitedly told him about the outrage sparked by her results.
Listening quietly, Si Yiyan asked softly, What is it?
Grinning widely from ear to ear, she said, The King Of Being Conflicted! I cant believe they came up with such a hrious term.
Si Yiyan was filled with joy as he listened to her rattle on and on because of how excited she was while sharing her happiness about her results.
He did not think that the final examinations were a standard used to measure ones capabilities. However, her impable results had also proved her hard work. Hence, he was happy for her.
Wen Xinya continued to babble on and on before mentioning about Zhou Tianyu and the rest. Theyre nning to hold a celebratory dinner for me tonight...
Si Yiyan interjected. Youre not allowed to get drunk.
The thought of Wen Xinya acting hysterically in a drunken stupor gave Si Yiyan a major headache. He was worried that she would get drunk and let other men take advantage of her, or mistakenly kiss and hug other men.
Si Yiyan emphasized. Let Liu Yanhua apany you.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and expressed assent embarrassedly the moment she recalled the times when she got drunk.
Si Yiyan felt a sense of relief.
Wen Xinya eximed, Yan!
Mmm! Si Yiyan nodded.
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya said, You muste back quickly. Ive already informed Zhou Tianyu and the rest about our rtionship. Theyreining and urging for us to treat them to a meal.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up with excitement and joy. Sure! Ill be back as soon as I settle the matters here.
Wen Xinya ended the call and stared at the screen of her mobile phone while fiddling with the bullet pendant on her neck. Sheughed and thought to herself, I knew it... Si Yiyan wouldnt forget about something that means so much to me.
Chapter 1022 - Wen Xinya Must Have Cheated
Chapter 1022: Wen Xinya Must Have Cheated
703 points!
No, I must have logged onto the wrong web page.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly logged off the Lan Feng Institute website before logging in again. Therge table appeared in front of her and she was greeted with the sight of Wen Xinyaing in second. There was a round official seal in front of Wen Xinyas name, which was the logo of the Lan Feng Institute. She felt blinded. There was no need to even search Wen Xinyas name.
She hade in second!
How could it be? I must have seen wrongly.
Ning Shuqian refused to give up. She then began searching Wen Xinyas name and it was as if she got blinded by the digits, 703.
It cant be. How can Wen Xinya attain such a high score? Ning Yuya shrieked at the top of her voice while ring at theputer screen. Her eyeballs almost fell out of her eye sockets.
I must have made a mistake. Wen Xinya cant achieve such brilliant results. Or maybe, someone else in Lan Feng Institute has the same name.
Ning Shuqian clenched her jaw tightly while staring at theputer screen, almost boring a hole through it.
Ning Yuya snatched the mouse from Ning Shuqian and clicked the search bar, after which she input Wen Xinyas name and proceeded to search. However, only one name appeared, proving that there wasnt another person who shared the same name as Wen Xinya. Her eyes had not been ying tricks on her.
This isnt real. Wen Xinya must have cheated during the exam. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to attain such a high score. Ning Yuya gritted her teeth angrily while ring at Wen Xinyas name on theptop screen, wishing she could stab Wen Xinya.
Yes, Wen Xinya must have cheated.
Those thoughts began to grow and develop in Ning Yuyas head.
Ning Shuqians eyes were bloodshot. She had never expected that Wen Xinya would be able to achieve such ster results. She had been waiting for the release of the results, waiting to see Wen Xinya make a fool out of herself. Yet... things did not turn out the way she had expected them to. She felt like a score of 703 was like a smack in her face.
Ning Yuya grabbed her mobile phone and said, Wen Xinya definitely cheated. Im going to expose her online and bare her true colors to everyone else. I shall see how she secures her position in the upper-ss society.
Ning Yuya logged into her private ount on Weibo and clicked on Wen Xinyas profile, only to receive a great shock when she saw thements on her profile which kept refreshing. In a moment of anger, shemented furiously: You guys have been fooled by Wen Xinya. Theres no way she can attain such a high score. She cheated during the exam, she cheated, she cheated...
Less than a second after thement was published, someone replied: The person upstairs, who are you? Why dont you post your results here and let everyone take a good look? Are you just suffering from emotional trauma after being attacked by our Queen? Let us heal you!
You must be hiding behind a spam ount! Which coward is trying to shame and criticize our Queen again this time? I detest cowards like you who hide behind a screen to talk bad about others.
That person named Little Fish must be tan, ugly, skinny and shriveled up like salted fish. She must be psychotic and vicious. Thats why she doesnt dare to own up and reveal her identity.
There are photos as evidence. This ount named Little Fish is actually Queens stepsister Ning Yuya!
Less than a minuteter, Ning Yuya was exposed and her armor was gone. Thementer had already found out that Ning Yuyas private ount didnt have any other friends except Ning Yuyas ount, and that Little Fish and Ning Yuya tended to log onto Weibo at the same time.
She was bbergasted and began hurling vulgarities.
What the heck? Bitch, get lost. Will you die if you dont criticize others? Ive never seen anyone as shameless as you.
Hasnt this bitch already been sent abroad? Why has she returned so soon to harm Queen?
Shes just like Xia Ruya. Theyll never learn their lesson. I hate these psychos. Theyre so young and already so vicious.
These people are mad. Theyre out of their minds. What poison has Wen Xinya fed them with? Theyre actually so defensive of her, Ning Yuya murmured while staring at ament on her mobile phone, which she smashed onto the ground in anger.
Her mobile phone was smashed into bits and the battery even fell out of the case.
Noticing that her emotions were getting out of control, Ning Shuqian hurriedly pulled Ning Yuya onto the seat beside her and said, Yuya, its my mistake for predicting wrongly this time. We didnt get to see Wen Xinya making a fool out of herself. Instead, we even gave her the chance to steal the limelight. However, its only because she was lucky this time. She wont be that lucky again.
As long as the project for the entertainment city went well, she would be able to im credit for the sess and secure a footing in the Wen Family. By then, it would be a piece of cake for her to deal with Wen Xinya.
Ning Yuya still could not get a grip on her emotions. She had avish homing party followed by an extravaganting-of-age ceremony. Next, she even got to be on the cover of Poise Magazine. And now, shes achieved such ster results. Its unfair... what rights do Wen Xinya have to gain all the benefits? Why should she...
Even Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth in anger. Yuya, she wont get to be smug for too long.
However, Ning Yuya could not register her words at all. With a look of resentment on her face, she eximed, Mother, I hate her so much! If it werent because of Wen Xinya, I wouldnt have been sent abroad and be a drug addict. You wouldnt have developed a mental illness, either. Although your condition has been controlled, its difficult to get rid of the root problem. Ruya wouldnt be in such a sorry plight, either. Shes been abandoned by the Wen Family and disowned by the Xia Family. In the end, she has no choice but to flee the city and we still dont know where she is now.
Wen Xinya was the cause of everything.
Ning Shuqian pulled Ning Yuya into her arms and said, Yuya, I hate her too, and every single day I wish that I can rip her into shreds. Dont worry... I wont let her off. Ill make her taste the misery that you went through too one day.
The thought of Ning Yuya suffering a drug rpse made her incredibly exasperated.
Ning Yuyas eyes turned red and she leaped into her mothers embrace to bawl loudly in agony. She could not understand why Wen Xinya enjoyed such benefits while she did not. She felt that she was nowhere inferior to Wen Xinya who, unlike her, was ill-mannered and boorish. She felt that it was unfair for her to be in such a pathetic plight.
Its unfair. Heaven is unfair.
Chapter 1023 - The Celebratory Dinner
Chapter 1023: The Celebratory Dinner
Wen Xinyas results had caused an uproar that was still going on. Yan Shaoqing, Li Mengjie, Qiu Yifan, Cheng Ziyi and Zheng Yifan all called her to congratte her.
Old Mr. Wen happily called Soaring Public Rtionspany and informed them to book the entire Han Pce for the end of August and also discussed the banquet with them in detail.
Wen Xinya was reminded of the time when Old Mr. Wen said that he would be throwing a banquet at Han Pce to celebrate her ster achievement after her results were released. She initially thought that he was just joking, but it turns out that he actually meant it.
However, isnt it a little too early to discuss the details of the banquet now?
There are still two months to go until the end of August.
Grandpa, everyone knows that you just want to show off.
Wen Xinya arrived at Ninth-Heaven at 6 PM sharp.
Wen Xinya pushed the door open, after which everyone began apuding enthusiastically while colorful disco lights shone on her body, making her feel a little shy.
Xinya, congrattions on obtaining such a high score.
Sis, youre really impressive. Its no wonder that theizens support you.
Xinya, well done! Im so proud of you!
Your Highness, please allow us to bask in the light that you cast down onto the earth!
Wen Xinya then removed the colorful confetti on her face.
Zhou Tianyu turned around and eximed, Hey! Wheres that Mr. Perfect of yours? Why isnt he here? Didnt you bring him along?
She remembered reminding Wen Xinya to bring Si Yiyan along.
Xu Tongxuan could not help butment. You must be kidding me... today is an asion worth celebrating and yet, you didnt bring him here. Wen Xinya, youre such a bad friend. We were hoping to get up close to him today.
Du Ruo puffed her cheeks up and eximed, Xinya, you guys have already reached home run. Why didnt you take him out to meet your friends? Anyter... and the cows would havee home!
*Coughs*
Wen Xinya turned red and almost choked on her saliva.
She strongly believed that she had turned red because she had choked and not because of what Du Ruo said, though she really wanted to tell Du Ruo, Sis, the cows have alreadye home.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest looked at each other while the crowd fell silent.
How is this girl so shrewd?
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan crossed one leg over the other while watching the show.
Waiting to see a good show, Han Mofeng jested. Xinya, why are you hiding him? Could it be that he has some hidden ailment or something is wrong with him?
Fine! He may have been brainwashed by Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan into epting the fact that Wen Xinya was in a rtionship with someone else and wouldnt put her in a spot, but... that did not mean that he couldnt detest the rascal who stole Wen Xinya away!
Oh no, Xu-er... Ive let you down. As your futuremissar, Ive failed toplete the first mission that you gave me.
ring at Han Mofeng, Wen Xinya said coldly, Are you hoping for my boyfriend to be stricken with a terminal illness?
Han Mofeng was practically asking for a beating, just like Xu Zhenyu.
As Xu Zhenyus best buddy, he obviously hoped that Wen Xinyas boyfriend would be seriously ill, so that Xu Zhenyu would stand a chance with Wen Xinya. However, he wouldnt reveal his intentions.
He was still stuck in a dilemma and was wondering how he should break the news of Wen Xinyas rtionship to Xu Zhenyu, who was having a hard time in Northwest Main Military Camp.
Gu Junling put an arm around Han Mofengs neck and said, Hey Loony,e here. Lets have a good chat about life and our dreams for the future.
Ling Qingxuan stuffed a ss of alcohol into his hand and said, Down this if youre my buddy. Otherwise, Ill look down on you.
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan then changed the subject.
Apart from the slow-witted Wen Xinya and the naive Du Ruo, the girls, Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were both clear-headed. Zhou Tianyu put her arm around Wen Xinyas neck and said, Xinya, youd bettere clean with us. What are your intentions for hiding him from us?
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Are you still guarding against us because its a trend to be wary of your best friends nowadays?
Du Ruo pouted in displeasure. Xinya, youre being overboard! We may want to get up close and personal with Mr. Perfect, but we understand that we shouldnt harbor designs on our friends boyfriend.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Its not that I didnt want to bring him here. Its just that hes overseas at the moment. There has been some issues with his business in Russia, so he didnte back with me. Once hes back, Ill definitely get him to treat you guys to a meal.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest were in disbelief. Really?
Wen Xinya raised both arms to signify that she had surrendered. Of course.
Xu Tongxuan patted Wen Xinyas shoulder forcefully and said, Thats more like it.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.
Du Ruo held onto Wen Xinyas arm and said, Lets go get some champagne.
The few of them walked towards the table where several wine sses were stacked and ced below therge chandelier. The numerous champagne bottles had already been opened and ced on the coffee table, and the aroma of champagne wafted up into their noses.
Zhou Tianyu ced a bottle of champagne in Wen Xinyas hand and eximed, Cmon, pour some champagne!
Wen Xinya grabbed the bottle and poured some champagne into the first ss, after which the gemlike liquid overflowed into the other sses below it.
The few boys iled their arms while cheering and apuding.
Everyone pped their hands together happily after the first bottle of champagne was emptied.
It took ten whole minutes to fill all the sses.
Zhou Tianyu picked up the microphone and tested it before clearing her voice. I hereby announce that Wen Xinyas celebratory dinner shall begin now.
Xu Tongxuan picked up the first ss of the champagne tower and ced it in Wen Xinyas hand. Youre the star for tonight. Sis... cheers!
Everyone began cheering her on.
Holding the ss in her hand, Wen Xinya said, Thank you guys for holding this celebratory dinner for me. In order to express my gratitude, I shall down this ss of champagne.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she chugged the entire ss of alcohol.
The atmosphere became livelier.
Chapter 1024 - They Had Already Become Her Maiden Family
Chapter 1024: They Had Already Be Her Maiden Family
Wen Xinyas mobile phone began to ring just as the atmosphere was getting livelier.
It was Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya wanted to answer the call in the washroom or the bar where there was more privacy. To her surprise, Zhou Tianyu was quick to react and hurriedly grabbed Wen Xinyas purse, unzipped it and retrieved her mobile phone. After realizing that it was not ringing, she proceeded to rummage through Wen Xinyas purse and grabbed the second apple-green mobile phone.
Wen Xinya subconsciously snatched her mobile phone away.
Zhou Tianyu immediately raised it high above in the air and teased. Previously, Ive already found it strange that you owned a custom-made Savelli. I was wondering how you got such an expensive mobile phone out of nowhere. It turns out he was the one who gave it to you.
Zhou Tianyu had already discovered her mobile phone two years ago, though she stopped paying attention after Wen Xinya said that it was a gift from a friend.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. This must be the mobile phone that you use to contact him! Xinya... youre really something. You actually already got into a rtionship with Mr. Perfect such a long time ago and yet, you still managed to hide it from us so well.
Now, she was 99% certain that Si Yiyan must have appeared at Lan Feng Institute when Wen Xinya was set up by Jiang Ruoyin and the rest, all because of Wen Xinya.
In hindsight, she realized that he was defending Wen Xinya back then by berating Wen Xinyas teacher who was rather old. He had also embarrassed Chu Jingnan, the then president of the student union.
He had invested in Lanfeng Institute, clearly with other intentions.
Wen Xinya stood up to grab her mobile phone. Tianyu, my good sister... my mobile phone has been ringing for such a long time. Just take it that youre doing a kind deed and let me answer the call...
Xu Tongxuan was extremely thrilled.
It was not that Zhou Tianyu did not want to let her answer the call. Instead, she was merely teasing her. Sure, but you have to answer the call here.
Gu Junling chimed in. Answer it here, answer it here, answer it here...
Ling Qingxuan giggled and said, Were singletons, but we wont mind if you disy your affection for your boyfriend in front of us. Theres nothing for you to feel strange about.
Han Mofeng watched the scene before him, wondering how he should answer to Xu Zhenyu.
What was going on?
Hence, he snuggled into Du Ruos embrace forfort. Du Ruo thought to herself, What a poor youth who has a fragile heart. I shall be an empathetic sister.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to concede.
As soon as she answered, Si Yiyan questioned, Why did you take so long to pick up the phone?
The room was so quiet that one could hear the sounds of a pin dropping. The Savelli mobile phone would block out misceneous noises and hence, everyone could hear Si Yiyans voice.
Intimidated by the threatening looks on her friends faces, Wen Xinya said, I was too busy ying with my friends, so I didnt hear my phone ringing.
Si Yiyan fell silent all of a sudden.
Her friends wondered curiously, Why arent you saying anything?
Shouldnt couples speak to each other in a lovey-dovey manner over the phone?
Just as they were trying to figure out what was going on, Si Yiyan said, I am Si Yiyan, Xinyas current boyfriend and fiance. Im also her future husband and the father of her future child. Thank you all for taking care of Xinya.
Everyone was dumbfounded. Was he talking to them?
He sounded extremely stern and domineering. It was as if Wen Xinya had already belonged to him and that they had be her maiden family.
Han Mofeng thought to himself, Xinyas current boyfriend and fiance? Oh please, Xinya is only eighteen, eighteen... theres still a long way. Who knows what might change in the future? Nothing is guaranteed. How shameless of him.
Everyone looked at each other, at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya smirked smugly.
Zhou Tianyu smiled wryly and answered, Since youre Xinyas boyfriend and future husband, I shall not stand on ceremony with you. In China, we often ce emphasis on gaining our parents approval before getting married. Have you and Xinya obtained the approval of your parents?
Xu Tongxuan gave her a thumbs up and mouthed the words, Nice one, Sister!
Zhou Tianyu raised her brows smugly and eximed, Of course!
As Wen Xinyas maiden family, she had to be shrewd.
Du Ruo stared at Zhou Tianyu in awe and admiration.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Xinya and I are both in love with each other and Heaven can testify for us. Of course... I do hope that you guys can vouch for us and give us your blessings too.
It was as if he had undermined Zhou Tianyus words and rendered her speechless.
Firstly, he stated that he and Wen Xinya were truly in love with each other.
Secondly, he also pointed out that they did not need the approval of each others parents since they had the freedom to date whoever they wanted.
Thirdly, thest thing he said was the best line! He was just trying to say that their love was true and strong enough to withstand all tests.
Zhou Tianyu backed down while Xu Tongxuan took over. Seems like youre already nning to marry Xinya. I shall not say anything, then. When do you n to take the time out of your schedule to meet us? Mr. Si, we may be in no ce to meddle with Xinyas life, but we wont let you dupe her easily.
Xu Tongxuan was clearly just threatening him and trying to tell him that they would give him a hard time if he were to disregard them.
Ling Qingxuan swirled the red wine in front of her. Brilliant!
Xu Tongxuan ignored him nonchntly, all proud and smug.
Si Yiyanughed and said, You must be Miss Xu! I keep hearing about you guys from Xinya, and I know that you guys are her most important friends. I havent been honest with you guys about my rtionship with Xinya, and I know that thats my mistake. I still have some important things to see to in Russia. Once Im done, Ill return and invite you guys to dinner as a form of apology.
He sounded polite yet natural and confident. He was also sincere and there was no w in his words at all.
Xu Tongxuan had also lost.
The two of them nced at Du Ruo. Sensing the intense gazes in their eyes, she pointed at herself, as if trying to say, Me?
The two of them nodded fervently.
Chapter 1025 - Do Best Friends Kiss Each Other Too?
Chapter 1025: Do Best Friends Kiss Each Other Too?
Du Ruo almost choked on the fruits. She calmed herself down and cleared her throat. I heard that you and Xinya have already hit home run. In that case, theres nothing much I have to say. You must treat Xinya well and youre not allowed to bully her. Otherwise, we wont let you off.
Everyone shot Du Ruo a nce while sticking their thumbs up.
The cute and softspoken girl Du Ruo was indeed very shrewd! She had put across bluntly, what they were all trying to say!
They felt like they werecking some IQ.
Si Yiyan was speechless.
Du Ruos definition of home run was taught to her by Han Mofeng, and her concept of home run was just holding hands, hugging and kissing. However, Si Yiyan had no idea that that was her interpretation! To him, home run meant that they had reached the highest level of intimacy.
Of course, men might boast about reaching home run to other men, but would he be able to talk about it sofortably with another woman?
Si Yiyan said carefully, Please be my witness.
He knew that nothing he said would be substantial. Since they were all so concerned about Wen Xinyas happiness, he decided to let them witness his devotion towards her through his actions.
Everyone looked at each other in shock.
Noticing that they did not have any more questions, Wen Xinya frantically said, Are you very busy now? I shall not disturb you then...
Fine! Si Yiyan may have been able to deal with them despite them making things difficult for him, but I still feel bad for Si Yiyan. After all, Lucifer is facing a tough andplicated situation now. I dont want him to be distracted because of me.
Si Yiyan frantically eximed, Wait a minute!
Wen Xinya asked, What else is there that youd like to say to me?
Si Yiyan instructed. You tend to get a major hangover after you get drunk. Drink less, lest you get a headache again tomorrow.
Wen Xinya would oftenin about getting a headache the day after she drank alcohol. She would also feel lethargic even after drinking the hangover broth. That was the real reason why he didnt want her to drink too much.
Feeling extremely pressurized by the derisive gazes of her friends, Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Got it!
She then ended the call.
Wen Xinya put her mobile phone away and looked up at her friends while turning red and hot in embarrassment. Why are you guys looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?
Zhou Tianyu asked, Xinya, why did you end the call so soon? Its not like were going to devour him.
Blushing as red as a tomato, Wen Xinya pretended to be calm and said, Hes busy with worktely. I was just worried that you guys might get in the way of him working.
Xu Tongxuanmented. Its no wonder that they always say that daughters are not loyal to their families. Youve yet to marry him and yet, youre already so biased towards him. Were your family, how could you do this to us?
Wen Xinya chided. Dont you forget that youre a girl, too. Its only a matter of time before its your turn.
Gu Junling whistled and said, Ive never seen a girl like you who can sound so self-righteous while being disloyal.
Wen Xinya kicked him before ncing at Zhou Tianyu. Tianyu, hurry and chase your man away.
She loved being a matchmaker. She still did not know if Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling had made any progress after he brought the drunk Zhou Tianyu away during their previous gathering.
Gu Junling almost choked and spat his wind out. His ear turned red as he tried to stayposed and sipped on his wine. However, he could not control himself and turned to look at Zhou Tianyu.
Zhou Tianyu subconsciously looked away and said awkwardly, How has he be mine? Xinya... dont spout nonsense.
She subconsciously touched her ears, only to realize that they were burning hot.
Xu Tongxuan said, Dont you always say My Gu Junling and My little eunuch Gu? Why isnt he yours?
It seemed to be the season of love. Han Mofeng had fallen in love with Du Ruo while the usuallyposed Wen Xinya had fallen for the irresistibly charming Si Yiyan. In that case... would Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu get together soon?
Autumn was the season of harvest.
Hopefully, Gu Junling would get to reap the fruits of hisbor after putting in painstaking efforts for more than a decade.
Blushing with shyness, Zhou Tianyu glowered at Xu Tongxuan and retorted. Were just best friends.
Du Ruo asked, Sis Tianyu, do best friends kiss each other, too? I remember seeing you kissing Brother Gu along the streets during the previous gathering.
Although she had gotten drunk after just one ss of alcohol previously, she was not drunk out of her senses. When Han Mofeng sent her home, she seemed to have caught sight of Zhou Tianyu kissing Gu Junling.
Oh... Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan stared at Zhou Tianyu profoundly, overwhelmed with excitement.
Zhou Tianyu snorted withughter and thought to herself, Goddamn it, adorable girl, must you harm me like this?
Ling Qingxuan was extremely agitated and he wished he could tear up. He patted Gu Junling on his shoulder and said, Brother, its been tough, eh? After a decade-long battle, youve finally made some progress.
As red as a tomato, Zhou Tianyu said sternly, Youve made a mistake. You must have seen the wrong person.
Du Ruo wondered in puzzlement, Did I really see the wrong person?
However, Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan were not as silly or gullible as Du Ruo. They immediately pressed Zhou Tianyu down onto the couch and questioned, Whats going on between you and Little Eunuch Gu? Own up and tell us the truth immediately!
Zhou Tianyu teared up and answered feebly, I was drunk and cant remember anything.
Fine! I vaguely remember kissing Gu Junling, but its all his fault for having such beautiful lips that are even rosier than those of women. In a moment of recklessness, I decided to try and see if they taste as good as they look.
Fine... I was wrong, I shouldnt have done that to my best friend.
I have no idea whats going on with metely, either. Gu Junling, who used to just be my best friend, seems to have be much more masculine and charismatic than before. Ah... I must have reached the age of fantasizing about men. Thats why Im having these thoughts. Shall I try getting a boyfriend?
Wen Xinya eximed, This is what they call childhood sweethearts, isnt it!?!
Xu Tongxuan said, Exactly.
Du Ruo chimed in. Wonderful. Tianyu and Brother Gu are sopatible with each other!
Zhou Tianyu was speechless. Were just best friends, she thought.
Gu Junling was also speechless. This cute and adorable girl really had great taste.
Chapter 1026 - A Huge Misunderstanding
Chapter 1026: A Huge Misunderstanding
Of course, other than Si Yiyan, the person whom Wen Xinya ought to thank most for helping her achieve such brilliant results was Zhong Rufeng.
Ever since she got to know Zhong Rufeng after returning to the Wen Family home, Zhong Rufeng had been giving her plenty of help, be it in her daily life or her academics. If it werent for Zhong Rufeng, she wouldnt have made so much progress in her academics.
Hence, Wen Xinya was filled with gratitude towards him.
Wen Xinya had also bought a gift for Zhong Rufeng from Russia.
Wen Xinya and Zhong Rufeng arranged to meet him at a beverage joint near Beihua University. It was not toorge and the decor was mostly based around dreamy pastels. There were barely any patrons except a few couples who were seated together and enjoying a romantic date.
It seemed to be a ce meant for couples.
Wen Xinya could not help but blush in embarrassment as she felt that she had made a mistake by picking that ce.
However, she could not help herself and began observing the couples in a bid to learn more about dating and the things that couples ought to do, like feed each other.
At this moment, the door of the beverage joint was opened and Zhong Rufeng entered.
Zhong Rufeng was still dressed in his usual outfit,prising of a white shirt that made him look elegant and ssy. He was just like a handsome and refined idol!
All the employees in the store seemed to know Zhong Rufeng as a few girls greeted him while blushing.
Zhong Rufeng was polite but aloof towards them.
Wen Xinya could not help but think to herself, Thisd must have broken many hearts and will continue to break more in the future. What a true troublemaker.
Zhong Rufeng walked towards Wen Xinya in in sight and said, Xinya, Im so sorry. I was caught up with something at thest minute. Thats why Imte. Im sorry to have made you wait.
Zhong Rufeng did not notice the looks of disappointment and curiosity on the girls faces when he sat in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Its only been a minute. Youre not actuallyte. Besides, I came on time too.
Zhong Rufeng said smilingly, Congrattions on achieving the impressive score of 703 and making it into your dream university.
Previously, he had already called Wen Xinya to congratte her, but he felt that it would be more sincere to do so in person.
Wen Xinya smiled and eximed, Thank you! I still owe it to the help that you gave me with my academics.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and changed the subject. I heard from a friend that this beverage joint caters to the taste preferences of most girls. Would you like to have some?
It was Zhong Rufengs first time patronizing the store. He observed and scanned his surroundings, only to realize that there were several other couples. Even the most thick-skinned person would find it a little ufortable.
However, he looked much more at ease after ncing at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya ordered. Lets get a ss of double-skinned milk!
She overheard the couple beside her mentioning that the double-skinned milk served at the beverage joint was delicious and hence, decided to give it a try.
Zhong Rufeng beckoned for the waitress toe forth. The waitress would asionally steal a nce at Zhong Rufeng with herrge and watery eyes.
Wen Xinya watched while resting her chin on her hand, finding it rather interesting.
She felt that she preferred it in China where women were more reserved, unlike Russian women who were liberal and brazen enough to throw themselves at the men whom they were interested in.
Zhong Rufeng noticed the teasing look on her face. After ordering a ss of water and a ss of double-skinned milk, he exined, This joint was opened by a member of my school club. The waitresses are members of the club too.
I understand. Senior Zhang, youre so charming that youll steal the limelight wherever you go. Wen Xinya tried to hold herself back fromughing. Even in Beihua University, he was still a legendary figure whom everyone knew.
Zhong Rufeng felt a little embarrassed after getting teased by her.
Wen Xinya pushed the paper bag towards him and said, This is a gift that I bought for you from abroad. I didnt know what youd like, so I just bought it ording to my preferences.
She had bought Zhong Rufeng a European-style feather brush which was not too expensive but sincere enough.
Its the thought that counts. Zhong Rufeng often made others feelfortable, exuding a gentlemanly grace. Those who interacted with him would find him to be refined and warm, despite being a little aloof and cold. At this moment, he had a sincere smile on his face which made him look rather warm and friendly.
The two of them continued chatting casually.
At this moment, a couple strode towards them.
Wen Xinya noticed that the man looked rather familiar. Thanks to her impable memory, she remembered him to be the man who spoke to Zhong Rufeng at Ninth-Heaven previously.
The man greeted Zhong Rufeng before shifting his gaze onto Wen Xinya. Rufeng, is this your girlfriend?
A few months ago, Zhong Rufeng told him that she was a female friend. Now that he had chanced upon the two of them in a cafe meant for couples, he began to think that Zhong Rufeng had managed to win her heart within a short period of time.
Thedy beside the man seemed to be close to Zhong Rufeng too. She smiled and said, We wanted to set you up with a girl and get you a girlfriend, but you were dead set against it. Turns out you already have such a beautiful girlfriend. Hey, she looks a little familiar.
Wen Xinya felt a little awkward and began fidgeting, wanting to exin the situation.
However, Zhong Rufeng cleared the air. Xinya and I are just friends.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and greeted the couple with a nod.
The couple was rather shocked to hear that since they were in a beverage joint that was meant for couples. However, they did not harp on it any longer. It turns out youre Miss Wen. Ive been hearing so much about you. Its no wonder I found you familiar just now.
Wen Xinya was rather well known and reputable in society, though the members of society wouldnt pay extra attention to a particr person. After all, they were just strangers who had nothing to do with each other. Hence, the girl could not quite recall who Wen Xinya was at first nce.
The girl smiled and said, I know you obtained a score of 703 in the final examinations. Youve caused an uproar in the upper-ss society.
Wen Xinyas results were indeed impressive, but they did not call for such a huge issue to be made out of it. However, it was different for Wen Xinya since the media and the upper-ss society were all paying attention to her and waiting to see her results. Hence, it was only understandable that there would be such a stir.
The couple left after a casual conversation.
Zhong Rufeng and Wen Xinya made eye contact before chuckling.
What a huge misunderstanding. They were actually mistaken for a couple.
Chapter 1027 - Wife, Concubine, Mistress
Chapter 1027: Wife, Concubine, Mistress
After the release of results, Wen Xinya became the subject of envy, for she had ranked second in the entire city.
Ning Shuqians n to make an issue out of Wen Xinyas failure to achieve a satisfactory score in the final examinations had been ruined because Wen Xinya turned out to have done well.
Ning Shuqian stared at the issue of Poise Magazine on the coffee table before dumping it into the rubbish bin with all her might. Due to her brilliant results, Poise Magazine published 300,000 more copies of the issue which Wen Xinya graced the cover page. ording to the official website of Poise Magazine, it was estimated that all 300,000 copies would be sold out within three days.
What is going on?
Ning Shuqian felt as if the whole world was sucking up to Wen Xinya and putting her on a pedestal, especially those who branded her as a queen and described her with other honorary terms.
She began to feel like the entire world was going against her, putting her on the verge of despair.
Ning Shuqian was in the midst of raging.
All of a sudden, the door was opened and Wen Haowen appeared in her room. He asked smilingly, Baby Qianqian, did you miss me?
He had indeed been more restrained after receiving the warning from Old Mr. Wen. Hence, he no longer visited her as frequently as he did in the past and would never stay overnight either. He would head home,test by twelve midnight.
Ning Shuqian immediately put on a charming sultriness and said in a coquettish voice, Its no wonder that people always say wives rank below concubines and concubines rank below illicit lovers. Are you addicted to the thrill of having a ndestine rtionship?
She behaved seductively while speaking.
Ning Shuqian was right. Wen Haowen was obsessed with her, mostly because he enjoyed the thrill of having a secret rendezvous and being all stealthy. He pinned Ning Shuqian down onto the bed as if he were the predator and she was prey. Qianqian, you really do understand me. No woman in this world is as capable as you. Youre my wife-cum-concubine-cum-mistress. You can y all three roles at the same time and make me fall so hopelessly in love with you.
Ning Shuqian said in a sweet voice, Jerk... She then pressed her finger against Wen Haowens lips gently and said, Youve got such a glib tongue. Its no wonder that they say sweet nothings are a womans Achilles Heel.
Wen Haowen was greatly enticed by her voice. However, teasing was not enough for him. With one hand, he pushed her legs apart slowly.
Ning Shuqian continued to tease him and the two of them proceeded to fool around in bed.
By the time they calmed down, it was already past twelve midnight, and Wen Haowenid on the bed, panting heavily and reminiscing the thrill of the coitus.
Ning Shuqianid on top of Wen Haowen and said in an alluring voice, Haowen, youre really impressive...
Extremely pleased with her words, Wen Haowen pulled her into his arms, feeling an urge to go again, but unfortunately, his body did not allow him to do so. Hence, he began to wonder if he should take some viagra.
Ning Shuqian said softly, Haowen, I heard that Wen Xinya managed to achieve a high score of 703 in the final examinations. Old Mr. Wen is in high spirits and he goes around showing off about her results. He even threw a banquet in Han Pce.
Han Pce was an expensive and prestigious restaurant where the booking of a banquet would easily cost at least tens of millions of yuan. It was merely a celebration for her ster results and yet, Old Mr. Wen went to such great lengths to throw avish banquet. He was obviously trying to bring glory to Wen Xinya.
The mention of it made a sullen expression form on Wen Haowens face. He snorted withughter and said, Its just the final examinations. Theres nothing worth celebrating about. That old man just loves making a mountain out of molehills.
He had put in a ton of energy and hard work into preparing for the construction of the entertainment city, but Old Mr. Wen failed to see his efforts. Wen Xinya had merely done well in her final examinations and yet, Old Mr. Wen kept bragging about her, as if he was afraid that others wouldnt know how outstanding his granddaughter was.
Ning Shuqian sighed and said, Seems like Old Mr. Wen is liking Wen Xinya more and more.
Wen Xinya had merely returned to the Wen Family home for three years and yet, she had already secured a footing.
The more Old Mr. Wen liked her, the more likely she would continue being the sessor.
Wen Xinya was no longer the gangster whom she used to be when she just reunited with the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen remained silent with a sullen expression on his face. He could tell that Old Mr. Wen had taken a great liking to Wen Xinya, which was also why he desperately wanted to manage the entertainment city project well and let Old Mr. Wen see that he was the true sessor.
Ning Shuqian continued, Haowen, Old Mr. Wen must be displeased with your decision to act before seeking his permission. The more hes upset with you, the more he will regard Wen Xinya highly. At the end of the day, Old Mr. Wen is still the Chairman of the Wen Corporation and he owns such arge portion of the shares. His displeasure towards you will affect your position in the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowens adulterous affair made Old Mr. Wen feel extremely disappointed. That was the reason why he ced all his hopes onto Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen definitely thought about that before since Secretary He had already mentioned it to him. However, there was nothing he could do if Old Mr. Wen disliked him. He couldnt hold Old Mr. Wen at gunpoint!
Feeling sorry for him after seeing how frustrated he was, Ning Shuqian said, Haowen, you only raised that proposal because you wanted to make more money for the Wen Corporation. Yet, Old Mr. Wen doesnt understand your intentions at all and even treated you with such a harsh attitude. I know youre feeling miserable.
She sounded meticulous and understanding, and her words had struck a sour note within him. No one understands me now, but theyll know how capable I am once the entertainment city is built and the Wen Corporation earns a massive ton of money.
He was certain that it was only a matter of time before he got on top of the world.
Appearing a little worried, Ning Shuqian said, Im just worried that your position in the Wen Corporation will be affected and the entertainment city project will be dyed.
Although the shareholders had already approved of the entertainment city project, that was only the first step. It was difficult to build such a major construction that would require arge amount of manpower, resources, energy, and funds. Besides, the current amount of disposable funds that the Wen Corporation had was not enough for the project unless they channeled all of the Wen Corporations funds into the construction. However... it was clearly impossible.
Hence, she could imagine the problems that would arise because of theck of funds. There would definitely be a lot of obstacles and the project might just fall through after several unsessful attempts.
The most important thing that she had to do now was to get rid of all the potential problems and do her best to push for the construction of the entertainment city.
Chapter 1028 - Borrowing Old Mrs. Wens Shares
Chapter 1028: Borrowing Old Mrs. Wens Shares
After hearing Ning Shuqians words, Wen Haowens face grew increasingly sullen. In this world, even the most average man would have ambitions of his own. Despite having been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for more than a decade, Wen Haowen still did not make any outstanding achievements. Hence, Old Mr. Wen had always looked down on him and he also had to face the criticism of the shareholders, making him feel extremely aggrieved.
The exposure of his adulterous affair had also caused his status in the Wen Corporation to be unstable. The entertainment city was the most important thing to Wen Haowen now, and he stubbornly felt that it was his chance to make aeback. As long as the project was sessful and he helped the Wen Corporation make a massive amount of money, even Old Mr. Wen would look up to him and he would have a stable position in thepany. By then, he might just rece Wen Xinya as the sessor of the Wen Corporation.
Hence, Ning Shuqians words made a lot of sense to him.
Finding that the time was right, Ning Shuqian said after a moment of silence, Haowen, you hold 15% of the Wen Corporations shares. Thats only 5% more than Wen Xinya and Mr. Qian. 5% may be a lot during normal circumstances, but now that were facing such a major decision, 5% is not enough. You still have to answer to the shareholders.
Her words had again hit the nail on its head. That bunch of old fogies love acting like theyre knowledgeable and deserve respect just because theyre old.
Ning Shuqian said, Haowen, you should think of a solution to acquire more of the Wen Corporations shares. You can onlymand more authority in the Wen Corporation once you hold more shares.
That was the best solution that she coulde up with. So long as she could manipte Wen Haowen into acquiring more of the Wen Corporations shares so that he could have a say in thepany, she would be able to make him obey her and do whatever she wanted him to. Only then could the entertainment city project be implemented sessfully.
Wen Haowen said with a frown, The Wen Family owns 60% of the Wen Corporations shares altogether, while Mr. Qian owns 10%. Less than 10% of the remaining 30% are avable for purchase on the stock market. Itd be difficult to acquire them. Ive tried to acquire them too, but the Wen Corporation has a promising future and no one is willing to let go of their shares. In order to acquire more shares, Ill need arge sum of money.
Besides, he did not have that much funds to acquire the shares.
After some thought, an idea popped up in Ning Shuqians head and she said, I remember Mother still holds 5% of the Wen Corporations shares. If you can get your hands on that 5%, youll hold 20% of the Wen Corporations shares.
Wen Haowen could not help but feel a little tempted, though he still had other concerns. But... those shares were a gift from the old man. How can I ask her for it?
Although Wen Haowen was a heartless person, he genuinely loved his mother.
Having understood Wen Haowens concerns, Ning Shuqian said, Haowen, this 20% will give you the power and authority to have a say in the Wen Corporation. You no longer have to worry about the opinions of the shareholders, either. In fact... you can also control Wen Xinya and you dont have to be afraid of her even if shes the sessor of Wen Corporation. Besides, you can also go against the old man and hell have to be cautious regardless of how much he detests you. No one can pose a threat to your position in the Wen Corporation.
She knew that everyone had their own weakness and hence, she was not afraid that she wouldnt be able to convince Wen Haowen. After all, she had been married to him for more than a decade and knew him too well. Wen Haowens greed wouldpel him into doing anything so long as she informed him of the pros and cons.
Just like she had expected, Wen Haowen was extremely tempted, though he was a little hesitant.
Ning Shuqian smile and said, Haowen, Im not asking you to get Mother to really give you her shares. Im just trying to ask you to borrow it from her. Once the entertainment city is built and your position as CEO is secured, we can just return the shares to her. Mother has always loved you and shes on your side too. Im sure shell agree to lend her shares.
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Haowen in despise. Wen Haowen may be selfish, but he genuinely cared about his mother. She was certain that he would attain those shares so long as he had a reasonable excuse.
Just like she had expected, Wen Corporation smiled and said, Youre right. My position in the Wen Corporation now is unstable and I will need those shares to stabilize my position. I shall borrow Mothers shares for now. The most important thing now is the entertainment city.
Why didnt I think of such a great solution beforehand?
I wouldnt have to swallow my pride and stoop so low in the Wen Corporation if I had borrowed the shares from Mother earlier.
Ning Shuqian burst intoughter and said, After borrowing Mothers shares, you must be filial towards her.
Wen Haowen smiled and pinched Ning Shuqians waist that was soft and tender to the touch. She was nowhere inferior to the young and beautiful hostesses at Jiayuan Club. Baby, you truly understand me. Youvee up with such a good solution for me. Once the project ispleted, youll get all the credit.
Ning Shuqian did have some constructive ideas.
Ning Shuqian pushed him and said, Youve got a glib tongue. In another two years, Ill be old and no longer your baby. Youll probably call someone else your precious baby.
Wen Haowen giggled and said, Those women out there cantpare to you at all. Not only are you intelligent, but youre also good at pleasing men in bed too. I dont even have enough time to serve you, let alone bed other women.
He was still thinking about how to get his hands on some viagra.
Ning Shuqianughed and eximed, Sweet talker!
That granny was indeed right about enticing Wen Haowen and making him obsessed by letting him want what he couldnt have. She ought to make him feel like he couldnt satisfy her and suffer a bruise on his ego. Only then would he do everything he could to satisfy her and stay devoted to her.
Wen Haowen continued to flirt with her for a while.
Ning Shuqian nudged him and said, Its time to leave. Its already one in the morning. Be wary, your old man might just teach you a lesson.
After climaxing thrice, Wen Haowen was feeling rather weak. Heid on the bed feebly, not wanting to move an inch at all. He initially wanted to leave. However, after hearing her relentless words, he felt that he ought to satisfy her sexual needs before leaving. Hence, he said, Nah, Ill spend the night here.
Anyway, I was extremely careful when I made my way here just now. No one will find out my whereabouts. Ill just say that I worked overtime and spent the night in my apartment.
With Mother around covering for me, there shouldnt be a problem.
Chapter 1029 - Whos Causing a Stir While Hiding Behind the Wen Family?
Chapter 1029: Whos Causing a Stir While Hiding Behind the Wen Family?
Wen Xinya filled in her university application forms and struck something off her to-do list. Now, all she had to do was wait for Capital University to inform her of her sessful admission and wait for school to begin in September.
Wen Xinya stretched her back and began thinking about how she should spend the remaining two months of her long holiday. Should I go on a short vacation with Si Yiyan? Or should I go to Hawaii to bask in the sun with my friends?
However, she soon thought about the situation in the Wen Corporation and let out a long sigh. It was not the best time to go on a vacation now.
The entertainment city may seem perfect and profitable, but it was full of loopholes that no one could prevent against. One mistake and the entire Wen Corporations interests would be affected. Hence, she had no choice but to be wary.
Wen Xinya whipped out her mobile phone and opened her email mailbox to see that she had an unread email which was sent by Celestial Detective Agency, regarding thend in the West City, on which the entertainment city was to be built.
The information provided by Celestial Detective Agency was rather detailed and it included the personal details of the owner of that plot ofnd, as well as the triads around the area. After reading through the information, a sullen expression formed on Wen Xinyas face.
Ever since history, buyingnd in a resettlement site was never a good thing for the citizens and everyone would often feel conflicted. The numerous acquisitions ofnd that took ce in China had resulted in numerous tragedies. She reckoned that the building of the entertainment city on that plot ofnd would result in a whole string of problems.
Not to mention, West City wasplicated and rowdy, with all sorts of people and gangsters. It was not a wise decision for the Wen Corporation, which ran a proper business, to get involved with them. Those people had nothing to lose and they would do anything to safeguard their interests. Although the Wen Corporation was not afraid of them, its reputation would be damaged if they were to be stuck in a knotty situation.
The best way to acquire arge plot ofnd for major developments was to purchase thend directly from the government. However, West City was not part of the governmentnd sales region and hence, it would be impossible for them to bid for thend.
Wen Xinya printed the document and sorted it simply. After some thought, she decided to seek Old Mr. Wens opinion.
My granddaughter obtained a score of 703. Hmm... shes done well. She didnt embarrass me...
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little embarrassed and shy. Lately, she had been hearing those words repeatedly. It was just the final examinations and yet, Old Mr. Wen was already so smug that he called everyone to brag about her ster performance. He even called his old friends whom he had not contacted for years.
Old Mr. Wen said some words before ending the call. ncing at his granddaughter who was standing at a spot not too far away from him, he smiled and asked, Xinya, when did you arrive? Is there a reason youre here to see me?
Wen Xinyas results had managed to salvage his pride. Although he had an ipetent son, he had an outstanding and brilliant granddaughter, thus making him the subject of envy of everyone.
Wen Xinya took a seat beside Old Mr. Wen and said, Grandpa, Ive read through the relevant information regarding the entertainment city that Father wants to build. Although it seems feasible, I dont approve of it.
She expressed her intentions directly without beating around the bush.
Old Mr. Wens smiled faded and he said, You actually have great patience. I thought youde to see me earlier.
Since he had instructed Secretary Cao to assist Wen Xinya, he thought that Secretary Cao would definitely inform her of the matter on the second day of her return. He felt that she would definitely talk to him about it as soon as she found out. However, several days had passed and it was as if she did not know about it at all. He began to find her hard to predict.
Wen Xinya said, There are still a lot of details that Im unsure of, so I didnt discuss it with you, Grandpa.
The project about the entertainment city would require a long time to build and hence, she was not in a hurry. It would only be appropriate to talk about it after getting some things straight. If she were to discuss it with Old Mr. Wen without getting her facts right, she would lose the upper hand.
Old Mr. Wen shifted his gaze onto the document envelope in front of her and smiled ambiguously. Did youe prepared?
He admired Wen Xinya more and more, for she was calm, patient and rational. She had everything it takes to thrive in the world of business.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Honestly speaking, no! However, Ive gotten hold of some information. Please give it a look, Grandpa.
Wen Xinya pushed the document towards Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen flipped through the document with a sullen expression on her face. Clearly, he had already thought of the things that Wen Xinya had thought of. The various problems were showcased after the investigation.
Wen Xinya exined, If the Wen Corporation were to really build the entertainment city, the first difficulty they would face is the problem with thend. Land disputes are one of the most difficult civil disputes to solve in China. The media pays a lot of attention to the matter too. Although the Wen Corporation would be investing money in it, it would have to go through an assessment and screening by the government.
Wen Xinyas intentions were clear.
Old Mr. Wen could naturally tell what she meant. He gently closed the document and said, Youre right. The proposal for the entertainment city is just like a treasure that fell straight onto ourps and those people are already enticed by it. However, there are actually lots of problems with this project. I didnt stop it because Im in no ce to object against the decision that the shareholders have already made. On the other hand, I also know that therell be various problems when the timees and these shareholders will have to chip in money for the project. This project cant go on at all. In that case, theres no point to object to it now.
Grandpa, youre right. Wen Xinya could not deny that Old Mr. Wens analysis was correct. There were various problems with the entertainment city and there would be lots of obstructions too. It was also the reason she decided to hand the document over to Old Mr. Wen so that she could see his attitude.
Her only fear was the unknown person behind Wen Haowen. What was his agenda for actively pushing for the project to be done? Would he really ignore the issues that came with the project?
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, The matter about the entertainment city is not as simple as it seems. You cant let your guard down. This matter is going to let us see clearly... the person whos causing a stir behind our backs.
That was his true intention. He refused to believe that Wen Haowen coulde up with such a perfect proposal for arge-scale project like the entertainment city. Hence, he was certain that there was someone behind him. He had never liked to be the submissive one and hence, he decided to lure the mole out by giving them the chance to appear.
Wen Xinya smiled in a moment of enlightenment and said, Turns out thats what youre thinking, Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Isnt that what youre thinking too? You didnte to look for me at the instant that you found out. Instead, you waited and you came with this document that isnt too convincing.
She was only eighteen and yet, already so shrewd and vicious. Clearly, she was not to be belittled.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out at Old Mr. Wen. She knew that she could never hide her intentions from Old Mr. Wen, but she had never thought of hiding them either. She decided to bring the document to him, partly because she wanted to vaguely express her thoughts.
Chapter 1030 - The Unusual Situation of the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1030: The Unusual Situation of the Wen Corporation
Wen Xinya found it rather strange that Celestial Detective Agency had yet to find out who the woman behind Wen Haowen was. Having worked with Celestial Detective Agency for several years, she had faith in theirpetency. Yet, they were faced with difficulties this time. She was afraid that it was not simply because of Wen Haowens conscientiousness.
She found out from Celestial Detective Agency that Secretary He would tag along throughout all the times that Wen Haowen had gone out. She was reminded of the asion when she met Secretary He for the first time. Back then, she had a bad impression of him and felt that he was not a decent person.
The thing that she felt the strangest about, was that there was no such person in Wen Haowens life in her previous lifetime. Hence, she began to keep her guard up, though she forgot about it after observing Secretary He for a period of time and not finding anything suspicious about him.
Could Secretary He have something to do with Wen Haowens mysterious whereabouts?
Wen Xinya instructed Celestial Detective Agency to check up on Secretary He, but no constructive information was found.
There was nothing too suspicious about Secretary He, and the only thing she could do now was to hire someone to tail and keep an eye on him. She reckoned that he would definitely let the cat out of the bag after some time.
Uncle Cao, has there been any unusual urrences in the Wen Corporationtely? Wen Xinya asked. She had arranged to meet Secretary Cao in a teahouse that served thick and fragrant tea. She particrly liked the pleasant vibe.
Secretary Cao answered, Ever since the shareholders approved of the entertainment city project, Wen Haowen has been making major changes to the Wen Corporation. He even began holding frequent meetings with the financial department. Im guessing that Wen Haowen is going to kick off the project soon.
Secretary Cao found him to be utterly ridiculous. Enterprises and corporations would usually spend at least one to two years nning and observing the plot ofnd before starting such a major project. Yet, Wen Haowen began preparing for it without knowing too much about the details. He felt that Wen Haowen was acting too hastily.
Wen Xinya frowned, for Wen Haowen had taken action way earlier than she had expected. Hes so impatient. There will definitely be many financial issues.
Unless the Wen Corporation put a halt to their current businesses and channeled all their resources to the construction of the entertainment city, it would be impossible for the project to continue due to theck of funds. Wen Haowens impatience was the reason for theck of financial nning.
What was he trying to do?
Secretary Cao continued, Wen Haowen has suggested that we set up another department in the Wen Corporation that will focus solely on the entertainment city. He has also decided to hire new staff members for the department instead of reassigning the current employees to the new department.
After hearing her words, Wen Xinya asked with a sullen expression, Is he out of his mind? There definitely needs to be another department, but why is he thinking of hiring new employees?
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a cold chill down her spine.
Did Wen Haowene up with this idea himself or did that person suggest it?
Regardless of the reason, the hiring of new employees would be disadvantageous to the entire Wen Corporation.
Since Wen Haowen was in charge of the entertainment city, the employees of the new department would be under his control and follow all of his orders. When that happened, the project would be sessful and solely managed by Wen Haowen.
Most importantly, the person behind Wen Haowen definitely harbored designs on the Wen Corporation and she definitely wouldnt let go of the opportunity to manipte Wen Haowen and n her snitches in the Wen Corporation. Or perhaps... she had already secretly nted her people. The consequences would be dire.
Wen Haowen had already begun getting rid of the potential problems before the project had even kicked off. Could Wen Haowen have possiblye up with such an idea all by himself?
Secretary Cao said, Wen Haowen has used the excuse of it being difficult to transfer the employees due to theck of manpower, to support his decision of setting up a new department. Besides, most of the employees are busy with the skincare, jewelry and apparel businesses which cannot be neglected.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Thats reasonable. What do the shareholders think?
Arge amount of funds was needed to kickstart the project and every action of his would be closely monitored by the shareholders. Besides, the employment of new employees was not something that Wen Haowen alone could decide. He definitely had to seek approval from the shareholders.
Secretary Cao answered, The shareholders have already approved of his suggestions. However, theres no official proposal yet and theyre still discussing it. I have a feeling that Wen Haowen came prepared, so its only a matter of time before the shareholders approve of his suggestion.
He discovered that Wen Haowen had been rather careful with each and every move he made. It was as if it was all premeditated. He could not help but feel uneasy.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and asked, When will the official proposal be given to the shareholders?
Secretary Cao answered, Wen Haowen is going to hold a board meeting in three days.
Wen Xinya asked in surprise, So soon?
The setup of a new department was not a major matter, but it also required some time and nning. Besides, it also had something to do with the entertainment city and hence, it was understandable for her to be shocked by Wen Haowens speed.
Secretary Cao nodded and asked, Missy, would you like to speak to the shareholders whom youre closer to and get them to watch over the situation?
Once the new department was established, no one would be able to intervene.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, No, Ill be joining the board meeting as one of Wen Corporations shareholders. However, do keep this a secret for now.
Wen Haowen was careful with every move he made during the nning of the entertainment city, making her feel a little intimidated. It had also raised her vignce.
She was certain that Wen Haowen could note up with such a scheming n.
In other words, she was dealing with an unknown person whose abilities she was unaware of. Of course, she could deduce that the mysterious person knew the Wen Family inside out and she had already lost the upper hand right from the start.
Shocked to see the change in Wen Xinyas attitude, Secretary Cao said, Alright, I know what to do, Missy.
Wen Xinya nodded.
After Secretary Cao left, Wen Xinya sat in front of the coffee table and spaced out.
Chapter 1031 - Chancing Upon Ning Yuya
Chapter 1031: Chancing Upon Ning Yuya
There was something fishy about the project for the entertainment city. Wen Xinya and Grandpa both acutely guessed that behind the scenes, there was someone manipting Wen Haowen to push for this project. Both of them wanted to make use of the entertainment city project to lure the other party out from hiding. However, the other party was not someone to be belittled either. Before this project formallymenced, they had started to get rid of both internal and external troubles by suggesting to form a new department and even change the staff.
In their first exchange, she waspletely at a disadvantage.
Thus, she decided to go to the Wen Corporations Directors Meeting happening in three days time.
In her heart, Wen Xinya kept guessing who exactly was the person behind this. Such a shady way of operating bore a resemnce to the person behind Ning Shuqian. However, now that Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had fallen out, how did the other party manipte Wen Haowen?
Wen Xinya was deep in her thoughts when amotion broke out outside.
What, theres already someone in the roomwho is it? Get that persons ass outI use this room every time Ie. The man spoke in a loud, arrogant, and seemingly unrestrained manner.
Wen Xinya heard the service staff exin to that man.
However, that man didnt ept it at all. Let me tell you, Im insistent on using this room today...
Just then, an arrogant female voice said, You guys better wise up and make arrangements as soon as possible! Brother Liu simply likes this room and is really unwilling to use any others.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. She had already met Secretary Cao and finished using this room. If the other party was really keen on it, there was no harm in her settling the bill and hand the room over to them. However, their arrogant attitude irked her.
Wen Xinya slowly walked up to and pulled open the door. Instantly, she stood face to face with the people standing by the door.
Wen Xinya, its you... The womans voice was sharp and seemingly somewhat in disbelief.
Wen Xinyas lips slowly curled up coldly. Ning Yuya, long time no see.
It had indeed been a long time since shest saw Ning Yuya. Hence, she was really slightly shocked to meet her nowit was really such a small world.
Ning Yuya put away her stunned expression and asked inly, Wen Xinya, what are you doing here?
She spoke in a slightly questioning tone and didnt look good at all. The fact that Wen Xinya scored 703 points for her final examinations was still a thorn in her flesh, making her feel bad every time she recalled it.
Wen Xinya simply said, Its none of your business.
Wen Xinya sized up the so-called Brother Liu standing beside Ning Yuya discreetly. He was about 1.9m tall, tanned, had a strong buildparable to Xu Xianghu, had an eye-patch over one of his eyes, revealing the other one to the world, his face was filled with ck stubble, and he looked extremely fierceone look and you knew that he was from the underworld and was not to be trifled with.
Why would Ning Yuya hang out with someone like this?
She peered down, saw that the man had ced his dark, big hand on Ning Yuyas hip, and Ning Yuya didnt seem to mindit spoke volumes about the physical rtionship between the pair.
Ning Yuya was precisely on the path that she had taken in her previous lifetime.
Hanging out and having sexual rtionships with different men in order to get more money to sustain her drug addiction.
Ning Yuya sneered and said, I heard that youve gotten the good results of 703 points in the final examinations. My good sister, did you cheatI heard that many people cheated in the final examinations this year and many of them have already been caught. You better watch out.
Wen Xinya replied inly, Watch your words. Whether I cheated or not, it will naturally be dealt with by the Institute and Ministry of Education and not to be second-guessed by you. Then, she changed the topic and said in an even milder tone, However, after not seeing you for a long time, youre really something now, actually making a din like this in publicwhat happened to your ss and manners?
Ning Yuya turned pale with anger. Shut up.
Wen Xinya continued saying, However, given that youd been raised in the Wen Family for more than a decade and received the best education, your ss and manners shouldnt be too bad.
Ning Yuya totally didnt know how to react to her sarcasm.
She gritted her teeth,pletely at a loss for words, and her welled-up eyes looked towards Brother Liu beside her.
Brother Liu was at the peak of his passion for Ning Yuya, and, seeing his lovers pitiful and sorry look, his heart sank as he looked at Wen Xinya viciously.
Wen Xinya didnt give him a chance to speak before she looked at Ning Yuya and said, Yuya, is this gentleman your boyfriend? When did you get one? Does Ning Shuqian know?
Ning Yuya was stunned. She had known Brother Liu from a bar and happened to know that he had hundreds of men working under him, managed a number of bars, was wealthy, and generous. Although he was quite a handful and liked to y tricks in bed, she didnt mind it. They were not in a conventional rtionship.
Wen Xinya pretended not to see Ning Yuyas awkward expression, covered her mouth, giggled, and said, Previously I felt that you have pretty good taste. I didnt expect you to have an appetite for a man like this.
Who would like a man like thisNing Yuya held back the impulse to scream.
This Brother Liu was totally a boorish old man who thought that he was so great just because of his filthy money. He behavedpletely like an instant millionairehow could she like a man like this.
She liked his money.
However, in front of Brother Liu, she was totally speechless. She forced a smile. Brother Liu treats me very well.
She wasnt lying. He was very generous to herjust yesterday, he had bought a ne worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.
Wen Xinya simply smiled.
Ning Yuya looked at her in smile which seemed to mock at her sarcasticallythis made it hard for her to stomach. She took in a deep breath, suppressed the fury in her heart, and told herself that Wen Xinya wouldnt have the upper hand forevershe wouldnt be so morous forever.
Mother had be young and beautiful and linked up with Wen Haowen again. Sooner orter, she would return to the Wen Family, and Wen Xinya would suffer.
Thus, she said somewhat smugly, Wen Xinya, wait and see.
Saying which, she tugged at that Brother Liu and left.
Wen Xinya looked at Ning Yuyas straightened spine and highly-held headsuch a poise didnt exist when she met Ning Yuya at the bar the other time. Was she indeed fearless?
Wen Xinya sent a message to the Celestial Detective Agency and told them to stop following Wen Haowen and send people to watch Ning Shuqian.
A chance that Ning Shuqian would link up with Wen Haowen again still existed!
She was almost blinded by Ning Shuqians show of weakness recently and actually neglected this character for a momentwhat a mistake.
Chapter 1032 - Calculating Shares
Chapter 1032: Calcting Shares
Despite being extremely busy with the entertainment city project, Wen Haowen still especially took half a day off to bring Old Mrs. Wen out for shopping.
Wen Haowen had always loathed shopping with women. However, today, he patiently helped to choose clothes for Old Mrs. Wen. After that, they went to the jewelry shop, where he picked out a couple of costly jewelry sets for Old Mrs. Wen.
Old Mrs. Wen was overjoyed. All these years after she married Old Mr. Wen, he had never once taken her shopping. Even her silver wedding band had been bought directly by Old Mr. Wen and given to her. Thus, for Wen Haowen to take time off his busy schedule to go shopping with her, she almost felt pampered.
Madam, your son is so filial. Ive been selling things around here for so many years and have only seen but a few sons bring their mothers here to shop.
Madam, youre so fortunate. Not only is your son handsome, but hes also so filial to you. These days, young people are usually too busy with work to go shopping with women.
For the entire afternoon, Old Mrs. Wen was surrounded by these kinds of statements, which fed her ego thoroughly.
After shopping, Wen Haowen brought Old Mrs. Wen to have western food.
Wen Haowen even reserved the whole restaurant. The dazzling chandelier lights and elegant duet of piano and violin made the atmosphere romantic and beautiful.
Wen Haowen even prepared a bouquet of fiery-red carnations for Old Mrs. Wen.
With flowers in her hand, Old Mrs. Wens eyes beamed with smiles. Haowen, Mother knows that youre filial. Youve been so busy with worktely and shouldnt have to specially take time off for me.
Wen Haowen said, No matter how busy I am with work, I cant neglect you. Recently, so many things happened to our Wen Familyits my fault for causing misery to you, being caught in the middle of me and Father.
Wen Haowen hung his head in guilt. Although he harbored thoughts of coaxing Old Mrs. Wen for her shares, these were his real thoughts. Since young, whenever Old Mr. Wen scolded or beat him up, it had always been Mother who defended him regardless of the reason.
Listening to his words, Old Mrs. Wens eyes couldnt help but well up with tears. Theres no need to mind these with your family. I merely want you and your Father to live amicablyno matter what, were family.
Wen Haowens face changed. Mother, I know your intentions. Its not that Im unwilling to live amicably with Father. However, since Father reunited with his legitimate granddaughter, he has totally disregarded me as his son. This time around, because I didnt tell him earlier about the entertainment city, he has been unhappy with me, causing me to be doubted in the Wen Corporation and difficult for me to do things.
Its all Wen Xinya that rascals fault. Old Mrs. Wen was ignorant about the corporate issues, but she could see for herselfit was a fact that the Old Man had high hopes for Wen Xinya and neglected Haowen.
Wen Haowen started sighing. Mother, the Old Man has been ted about Wen Xinyas good results of 703 points in the final examinations. In contrast, Ive been busy day in day out with the entertainment project, thinking of ways to earn money for the Wen Corporation, yet he has never looked at me favorably...
Haowen, Mother knows that its hard on you. Naturally, she knew just how proud was the Old Man about Wen Xinyas final examinations results. She also knew that her son had been working very hardtely, often workingte into the night and even through the night sometimesher heart ached for him as well.
Wen Haowen stroke the iron while it was hot. Mother, due to my affair previously, Mr. Qian, together with the Directors of the Wen Corporation, had wanted to make me step down as the CEO. Thereafter, my status in the Wen Corporation has been unstable. With theck of support from Father, the shareholders in the Board of Directors totally disregard me. No matter what I do, I have to deal with them cautiously.
Old Mrs. Wen didnt expect her son to have such a tough life in the Wen Corporation. What... what to do, then? Should I go talk to your Father?
Wen Haowen said, Mother, its useless. Father totally doesnt have a son like me in his eyes.
Momentarily, Old Mrs. Wen didnt know what to do.
Wen Haowen changed the topic and said, Mother, previously, when the Wen Corporation was just formed, didnt Father give you 5% of its shares? Can you loan them to me? After Iplete the entertainment city project, Ill return them to you.
Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Haowen, slightly lost. But the shares were transferred to me by your Father, I...
It wasnt that she was unwilling to give the shares to him. She didnt dare to make such a decisionthe Old Man wouldnt agree to it.
Wen Haowen said, Mother, Im not really after your shares. Its just that Im in a difficult position in the Wen Corporation right now and can use the extra stability in my position with more shares in my hands. The entertainment city is a big and profitable projectif I canplete this project smoothly and earn money for the Wen Corporation, people will naturally stop despising me. Come that time, Ill return your shares to you.
Old Mrs. Wen was still hesitant. However, your Father...
Wen Haowen continued, Mother, since Father had transferred the shares to you, they already belong to you and you have the rights to transfer them. If youre worried that Father wont agree, we can get awyer and proceed secretly. I promise that Father wont find out about this.
Old Mrs. Wen wasnt sure about these matters and said slightly suspiciously, Can we really do this?
Haowen was her only son. Now that he was in such a difficult position in the Wen Corporation, she also hoped to be of help.
Wen Haowen nodded and said, Mother, dont worry. I wont cheat you.
Wen Haowen had never been worried that Mother would disagree to transfer the shares to him. He was Mothers only son and she had all along been unconditionally pampering towards him.
Old Mrs. Wen nodded with hesitation. Then... okay! But your Father cant know.
Wen Haowen was naturally overjoyed as he held Old Mrs. Wens hands and said excitedly, Mother, thank you.
Old Mrs. Wen patted her sons hands gently and said, Dont have to stand on ceremony between us. Besides dividends, these shares have no use being in your Mothers hands. Now youre in such a difficult position in the Wen Corporation. If these shares can help you, Mother is naturally happy as well.
Old Mrs. Wen couldntprehend the true meaning represented by the Wen Corporations shares. Thus, it was understandable that she transferred the shares to Wen Haowen since he asked for them.
Wen Haowen said, Mother, dont worry. I only want these shares to be under my name. I wont touch any of the dividends from these shares and will transfer them to your card when the timees.
Old Mrs. Wen said, As an old woman, I dont have much expenditure. I dont use much of those dividends either, and the dividends over the years are sufficient for me. If you need money, you can keep those dividends for yourself.
Wen Haowen naturally wouldnt agree.
Chapter 1033 - Defending the Peaceful Days of my Beloved One
Chapter 1033: Defending the Peaceful Days of my Beloved One
Wen Haowen plotting for Old Mrs. Wens shares was something that Wen Xinya would never think ofeven Old Mr. Wen would never think of it. Wen Haowen had alreadypleted his third move for the entertainment city project nning, with each of his moves carefully nned and better than the previous one. He was determined to stabilize his position at the Wen Corporation as well as the mastermind of the entertainment city project.
Before Wen Xinya sparred with the other party, she sank into a disadvantage once again.
At this point, as there were too many movements within the internal departments of the Wen Corporation, the investment for the construction of the entertainment city was also dug out by the media. The media stirred up a storm about itafter all, since Wen Haowen became the CEO of the Wen Corporation, it had focused on the jewelry, fashion, and the Ai Shang Groups skincare products businesses. Although there had also been small investments in other areas, they had been of smaller scale and didnt attract too much attention. The entertainment city project this time around could be considered as the Wen Corporationsrgest investment since its conceptionhow could it not cause an uproar?
What was shocking was that it hadnt been a long time since the distribution of products of the Ai Shang Group under the Wen Corporation, of which the sales and outlook looked great. Also, the jewelry and fashion businesses under the Wen Corporation had favorable potential. The Wen Corporation actually gathered most of its capital to invest in the entertainment sector at such a timethis was unbelievable.
Could it be that as the Wen Corporation sessfully defeated the Xiao Corporation, their ambition raised and wanted to expand the areas that the Wen Corporation managed?
However, to activate most of their capital to fund the entertainment city project like this would cause the overall strength of the Wen Corporation to fall. It would also cause a huge negative impact to the Wen Corporations shares.
The media reported widely about this. Wen Xinya also kept herself busyshe cut out the medias analyses of the Wen Corporations investment in the entertainment city project and tidied them into a file. Perhaps this file wouldnt be able to do much to stop the entertainment city project now, but at certain specific times, this document would be thest straw to break the camels back.
After finishing these, Wen Xinya stood by the window and looked through the dark, quiet night outside.
A storm was brewing for the Wen Family.
And over at Si Yiyans end, it was also precarious and dangerous.
Wen Xinya had a sudden urge to hear Si Yiyans voice. When she reacted, she had already dialed his number.
Si Yiyans voice rang in the phone. Its already sote, why arent you resting yet?
Presently, Si Yiyan was wearing a ck blouse with ash-gray pants, his thin, messy hair was alreadypletelybed up, exposing his forehead full of radiance,plementing his elegant looks, entuating his sharp, deep features, and his tough poise. Holding a gun in his right hand, he exuded a terrifying aura.
Wen Xinya was about to speak when she heard hurried steps from the other side of the phone. Rex...
Si Yiyan stretched out his hand to stop the other party from speaking, walked to the window, and asked in a low voice, Why arent you talking?
Wen Xinya opened her mouth and asked gently, Are you very busy now? Did I disturb you?
She took a look at the timeit was already 11 P.M. It was about 8 to 9 P.M. in Moscow now. At this time, there were still many things that could be done there.
Si Yiyan said, Im at the Elegance Room. For n A this time, the Elegance Room was the first to be hit. Now the situation is already within my grasphow and to what extent will n A be carried out from now will be decided by me. Those traitors dont pose any threat to me.
His prideful tone was the confidence to control the situation and the hostility to fight for survival.
Wen Xinya was very ted. Her mind was finally at ease.
Si Yiyans thin, slightly parted lips and his cool looks were as cold as a sharp axe. Xinya, the entire Lucifer is now within my control.
Si Yiyan gazed into the depth of the night. In the pitch-ck night, his eyes twinkled with uncertain emotionsthe mysteriousness was frightening.
The power struggles in Lucifer had persisted for up to half a century and resulted in parties taking advantage of the situation to stir up storms internally. All these finally came to an end in his hands.
Wen Xinya could imagine how majestic and awe-inspiring was Si Yiyans expression right now as he spoke. Congrattions. From now on, youre Lucifers one, only, and deserving Rex.
Wen Xinya had actually guessed it earlier. The Xiasi Groups power struggles over at Italy hade to a standstill and things over at Moscows Lucifer couldnt be at a much better state. When she got to know Si Yiyan, he had curbed those power struggles and became the head of the Xiasi Group.
However, Lucifers situation over here was even moreplicated. When Lucifer met with a deadly blow, Si Yiyan came forward, saved the entire Lucifer, ended the cruel internal power struggles within it, solidified his position as the leader of Lucifer, possessed a nickname such as Rex, and became the peerless god of Lucifer!
However, after the various cruel battles, there were still powers left behind from internal struggles. Could they really be utterly loyal? She doubted it...
In her view, a power formed from such an aftermath had been through internal struggles, massacres, battles, and even a change of leaders was truly under-developed and couldnt take another blow. Thus, in the many years after Si Yiyan took over Lucifer, it had been recuperating in the dark without striking.
After everything stabilized, those old people, as well as people with ulterior and questionable motives, should have all retired, banished, or killedsuch was how instances where military positions had been removed through sses of wines in history.
It was very cruel, yet it was the reality.
Si Yiyan lips curled up slightly. Xinya, my intention is to ensure stability so as to defend the peaceful days of my beloved one.
Wen Xinya acknowledged with a mild Hmm. When they were in Russia, Si Yiyan had brought her to its so-called Chinatown. The wooden houses were dpidated with a rotting stench. The adults were working hard, leaving only children running on the streets wearing torn and tattered clothing.
Si Yiyan said with a mild smile, Weve already pinned down the conditions with the Moville Dukes Residence and the paperwork are being carried out. Ive gotten Gu Yuehan to negotiate the terms of coboration that the Berveld Family had raised with Lucifer many times. Everything is already on track. Ill be able to go back soon.
Look, this was the benefit of being capable.
Wen Xinya knew what he meant. Si Yiyan had already stabilized Lucifers massive and unbendable status in the upper-ss circle of Russia. Im waiting for you.
After hanging up the call, Wen Xinya broke out into a radiant smile.
When Si Yiyan was back, his treatment n would also go into the treatment stage and his health would improve.
The future would only be better.
Chapter 1034 - The Wen Corporations Board of Directors Meeting
Chapter 1034: The Wen Corporations Board of Directors Meeting
May 5!
The Wen Corporations board of Directors meeting would be held this morning at 10 A.M. This time around, not only would all the members of the board be present, but Wen Haowen also invited the more sizable shareholders within the Wen Corporation along for the meeting.
Wen Xinyas car just reached the Wen Corporation building when it was surrounded by a group of reporters, who shot away fiercely at Wen Xinya who was in the car and asked all sorts of questions regarding the Wen Corporations entertainment city project.
Wen Xinya didnt bother about them as she signaled the car to keep driving.
The car drove slowly towards the underground car park. The reporters followed behind the car relentlessly and the scene was filled with noises of them running, their cameras snapping away, and their shouting voices.
The car finally came to a stop. With sunsses on, Wen Xinya opened the door and alighted elegantly.
She was here at the Wen Corporation today as a shareholdering for the Directors meeting. Hence, she dressed formallyshe had on light makeup and wore jewelry which was valuable, yet not showy. The full set of small diamonds jewelry was subdued, yet dazzling, with the sharpness of a businesswoman, yet preserving a graceful aura, fully presenting the poise of her identity as the eldest daughter and sessor of the Wen Family.
She was d in a sky-blue suit in a fashionable cut that maintained elegance but was bedazzling. It was matched with a white inner blouse with white of which tiny diamonds sat atop its corshimmery, yet full of gracefulness of wealthy families.
Beneath her feet were matching dark blue stilettos with tiny diamonds. The dark blue color was originally slightly dull, but with the exquisite diamond bits, they radiated elegance and value.
This getup was both eye-catching and attention-grabbingnaturally, the reporters wouldnt mind snapping a few more shots.
Wen Xinya was surrounded by reporters.
Secretary Cao and the chauffeur sandwiched her between them and ushered her forward, trying their best to make it impossible for the reporters to get close to her.
Miss Wen, the Wen Corporation is going to build arge-scale entertainment city, diversifying thepanys business. However, itsmon knowledge that the construction of arge-scale entertainment city is a huge investmentmay we know... whether this project will affect the running of the Wen Corporation presently?
Wen Xinyas footsteps came to a halt. This question concerned not only the media and masses but all shareholders of the Wen Corporation and many notable figures of societyshe couldnt just avoid it.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and slowly removed her sunsses, revealing her almond-shaped eyes which were deep and calm. My Grandpa has built the Wen Corporation with his bare hands in those tough and trying years. In the short span of forty-odd years, the Wen Corporation has developed into its scale today, which is considered as a miracle in the business arena of Country Z. Up till today, upon the mention of my Grandpa, many people cant help but praise him as a decisive character, which goes to show that... the legacy that my Grandpa created is still a popr topic of discussion till now.
The reporters nodded in agreement.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Since this is a legacy, we, as his descendants, naturally have the mission to continue extending this legacy, and even develop it further. The Wen Corporation mainly deals in jewelry, fashion, and skincare productsthese are the foundation of the Wen Corporation, the fruits of my Grandpasbor. In the future... regardless of how the Wen Corporation develops, it wont shake our foundation.
Even the reporters couldnt help but p and cheer for her reply, because such a way of answering was even more convincing and sensational than merely saying yes or no.
Miss Wen, may we know what are your thoughts towards your father, Mr. Wen Haowens initiative of building arge-scale entertainment citypersonally, do you agree or disagree with it?
The reporters question was rather sharphe was probably trying to show the rtionship between her and Wen Haowen through the question! Unexpectedly, outsiders had conceived guesses about their father-daughter rtionship so soonit seemed like she had no way of avoiding the reporters today.
Wen Xinya inly said, The Wen Corporations entertainment city project is a n suggested by my father, unanimously decided on at the Directors meeting, and my Grandpa didnt stop it. Personally, I have yet to participate in the management of the Wen Corporation at the moment. Thus, my understanding of this project isnt very deep.
Wen Xinyas attitude dealt with the reporter directly. She didnt express any opinions regarding the reporters question. Instead, she brushed him off by saying that she wasnt sure of the detailsit was a high move.
Miss Wen, I heard that the Wen Corporation is having a Directors meeting at 10 A.M. today. With your getup today, dont tell me youre here at the Wen Corporation for a holiday!
This statement appeared rather blunt. Wen Xinya said gracefully, Of course not. Im here to participate in the Directors meeting today as a shareholder. Theres no need for everyone to have blind guesses.
Naturally, it was impossible to hide the fact that she was going to participate in the Directors meeting. Thus, she had no intention of really hiding it. There was no harm in simply telling the media directly.
Everyone knows that Miss Wen holds 10% shares of the Wen Corporation and is truly a big shareholderis this Miss Wens first time taking part in the Directors meeting as a shareholder? I heard that previously you havent taken part in the past few Directors meeting.
The seemingly in words were actually secretly entrapping.
Why have you not participated in the past few Directors meeting of the Wen Corporation and yet you are participating this time when its regarding the entertainment city projectwhat other reason but the entertainment city could it be?
Wen Xinya smiled gently. What do you guys thinkIm bored as Im on holiday now and want to understand more about the Wen Corporations internal management. After all... Im the eldest daughter, sessor, and now a big shareholder of the Wen Corporation.
In the face of the reporters harshness, Wen Xinya retorted in a way that was neither soft nor tough. She stood quietly amidst the reporters, radiating a calm and confident aura which contrasted sharply with the din the reporters made.
Miss Wen, may we know if, as a big shareholder, youll interfere with the decision-making at the Wen Corporations Directors meetingter? She used the excuse of being unclear about the entertainment city project, and then that of wanting to know more about the Wen Corporation when asked about the Directors meetingthis Miss Wen was really too cunning.
After this question was asked, the reporters became hyped up.
It was a very sharp, very practical, and yet inescapable question. After a brief thought, Wen Xinya replied, After all, I havent participated in the Wen Corporations management. Thus, regarding thepanys internal decision-making, I naturally wont intervene. However, for the benefit of the Wen Corporations interests, Ill raise my opinions.
Not intervening, yet not avoiding.
Such an answer was also very cunning, yet the reporters couldnt find a fault with it.
Following this, the reporters raised themotion caused by her results at the final examinations, to which she didntment.
Chapter 1035 - Trampling Everyone Beneath His Feet
Chapter 1035: Trampling Everyone Beneath His Feet
At the same time, in the Directors office of the Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen briefly read the documents regarding the meeting passed to him by Secretary He. After making sure that there were no issues with them, he tidied them up.
Wen Haowen peered at the watch on his wrist. It was ten minutes from 10 A.M., which meant that the Directors meeting was going tomence in ten minutes. Usually, at this time, he would have already gone to the meeting room way earlier to prepare to receive the iing shareholders, following closely behind them like a bastard, and be subjected to their beck and call.
However, now...
An arrogant smile emerged on Wen Haowens handsome face.
He walked up slowly to the wine cer of the office, retrieved a bottle of red wine, and removed the cork. The fragrant aroma of alcohol filled the air.
He retrieved a wine ss and, in an elegant and casual manner, slowly poured himself a ss of red wine.
The red wine was poured into the ss, giving off a sweet and rich melody. The aroma of alcohol hung in the air, seemingly instantly awakening the dull atmosphere of the office.
Wen Haowen raised the wine ss, walked up to the window, and gently swirled the wine in the ss. He looked down at the cars and people moving incessantlythey were as small as ants beneath his feetand he suddenly felt a sense of great contentment.
The office door was pushed open and Secretary He walked in.
Upon seeing Secretary He, Wen Haowen broke into a smile. Hows it going?
Smiling, Secretary He passed a file to Wen Haowen. It has been my honor. All the paperwork regarding the agreement of the transfer of shares has been done. From now on... this 5% belong to you.
Wen Haowen received and looked at the file in his hands with an agitated expression. With trembling hands, he opened the file and the huge ck words of Agreement for Transfer of Shares stared back at him. Without even reading the brief content of the agreement, he closed the file and couldnt help butugh out loud.
There was an unknown sparkle in Secretary Hes dazzling eye as he said, Congrattions to CEO for bing a legitimate big shareholder of the Wen Corporation. From now on, your status in the Wen Corporation will rise yet another level.
Wen Haowen patted on Secretary Hes shoulder, smiled, and said, Well said, well said. Secretary He, youre indeed capableI was right about you.
Although he had persuaded Old Mrs. Wen to transfer the shares to him, it wasnt easy at all to totally hide it from the Old Man. As it could only proceed under the table, each of the rted paperwork would take more time toplete. He had thought that it would be extremely difficult to obtain this agreement for the transfer of shares before the Directors meeting. Just then, Secretary He volunteered himself to the task, saying that he had a way to settle it. Naturally, he had handed this matter over to him.
Unexpectedly, Secretary He indeed didnt disappoint him.
Secretary He started smiling. As your secretary, its part of my job to share your woes.
Wen Haowen walked up to the wine cer withrge strides, poured another ss of red wine, and passed it to Secretary He. Here, here, hereSecretary He, have a drink with me.
Naturally, Secretary He wouldnt reject. The nging of the wine sses produced a crisp sound that reverberated in the office momentarily. Wen Haowen said, With this 5% shares, Ill have deciding power in the Directors meeting and will be able to ruthlessly trample those arrogant directors and shareholders beneath my feet.
He had enough of tolerating those shareholders over the years.
Secretary Hes eyes darted as he said, Most importantly, with your position and deciding power in thepany, the entertainment city project will be able to materialize smoothly. Come that time, youll truly be deserving of all the credit, and the entire Wen Corporation will be yours.
They had nned so muchshares, setting up of a new departmentjust topletely manipte the Wen Corporation to construct the entertainment city. At this point, it was necessary to let Wen Haowen know clearly that only upon thepletion of the entertainment city project would he truly obtain the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Hahahaha, youre right.
Secretary He smiled and said nothing.
Wen Haowen patted his shoulder and said, Secretary He, youve been with me for almost three years!
Secretary He had been rmended to him by Ning Shuqian more than two years ago when the Old Man had been so infuriated with him that he was hospitalized. After an interview, he felt that this Secretary He was talented and kept him by his side. Indeed, this Secretary He had great capabilities. Within the short span of two years, he had be his most able assistant who was involved in all big and small matters regarding him. It seemed like as long as he was with him, all matters would be resolved regardless of their scale.
Secretary He said, smiling, Yes, CEO.
Wen Haowen said, At the Directors meetingter, Ill formally suggest to form a new department and hire new staff to specifically be responsible for the entire entertainment city project. Youre the person I trust the most around here, so I intend to put you in charge of the entire entertainment city project. What do you think?
After much thinking, Secretary He was the best person for the job. To have him manage the entire entertainment city project would put his mind at ease.
Secretary He was overjoyed as he looked at Wen Haowen and said enthusiastically, CEO, dont worry. Ill definitely not disappoint you and do my best to support you toplete the construction of the entertainment city.
This hit the nail on the head. Many of their ns required the involvement of the manager of the entertainment city project to materialize. He had just been worrying about how to persuade Wen Haowen to let him into the management of the entertainment city project over the past few days. Unexpectedly, Wen Haowen actually suggested it on his own.
Wen Haowen nodded in satisfaction. Secretary He, work hard under me and Ill treat you well.
A true leader motivated with carrots and sticks. Wen Haowen was very happy with how he dealt with this matter.
Just then, Secretary He said, CEO, I got news that Missy will participate in the Directors meeting today in the capacity of a shareholder of the Wen Corporation. Shes currently already at the Wen Corporation building.
He had not interacted with this Miss Wen much and got most of his understanding about her from Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. Nevertheless, his guard was raised towards this girl.
Wen Haowen couldnt hide his shocked expression. What, shes participating in the Directors meeting? Shes merely a small, immature wretchhow could she know about the business world? Why is she stirring things up?
Wen Xinya and the Old Man were on the same side. The Old Man was already unhappy with him. Now that Wen Xinya came over to participate in the Directors meeting, he had a bad feeling about itcould she be entrusted by the Old Man?
Seeing that he was starting to get ill-tempered, Secretary He hurriedly consoled him. CEO, dont get worked up first. Ive already contacted the reporters to block her off at the Wen Corporation buildingI dont think shell be able to get away so easily.
Only then did Wen Haowens expression calm down as he looked at Secretary Cao with an even more satisfied gaze.
Chapter 1036 - What Is the Conspiracy Behind the Entertainment City?
Chapter 1036: What Is the Conspiracy Behind the Entertainment City?
Wen Haowen was in the midst of feeling smug about the 5% of the Wen Corporations shares that he had just received, so much that he didnt even take Wen Xinya seriously despite the fact that she was one of the shareholders.
However, Ning Shuqian flew into a rage.
When Wen Xinya showed up at the Wen Corporation office tower, Ning Shuqian had already been informed that Wen Xinya would be joining the board meeting as a shareholder. Due to the fact that she had been in several conflicts with Wen Xinya beforehand, she had her guard up against Wen Xinya. An ominous feeling overwhelmed her.
Although Wen Xinya had taken part in some of the Wen Corporations operations, she was still not part of the internal managementmittee. In that case, why did she join the meeting?
Ning Shuqian could not see through her at all.
She definitely wouldnt believe that Wen Xinya would watch Wen Haowen execute the entertainment city project smoothly without making any interventions. Could Wen Xinya be taking the chance to stop the project from proceeding?
Ning Shuqian could not decide.
After giving it some thought, Ning Shuqian called that mysterious person.
Whats the matter? asked a robotic voice which sounded monotonous and unsettling.
Ning Shuqian asked fearfully, Do you know that Wen Xinya is going to join the Wen Corporations board meeting today as one of the shareholders?
Too much had happenedtely and Ning Shuqian was no longer as fierce as she used to be when she spoke to that person. The only thing she could do was to abide by his instructions in order to please him.
Yes, I received the information just now, the man answered monotonously.
Feeling a little jittery, Ning Shuqian said, Do you know Wen Xinyas motive for joining the board meeting all of a sudden? That Wen Xinya is very vicious. Im worried that she will take the chance to ruin the entertainment city project.
Ning Shuqian could see everything clearly. She managed to win Wen Haowens heart and manipte Wen Haowen again, partly because she had be more youthful-looking and beautiful, and could serve him well in bed. Another reason was also that in Wen Haowens eyes, she was the person who knew the most about the entertainment city. She also had connections to Madam Zhang, whom he had to depend on in order for the entertainment city project to bepleted sessfully.
The fact that Madam Zhang was impressed by her made Wen Haowen see her in a different light.
Hence, she had to grasp the opportunity and help Wen Haowen execute the project sessfully. Only then could she truly keep him devoted.
Wen Xinyas sudden decision to join the shareholders meeting made her feel extremely uneasy.
The man did not answer.
Feeling ill at ease, Ning Shuqian said, I have a feeling that the matter about Wen Xinya joining the board meeting is not as simple as it seems. Wen Xinya is very conniving and maniptive. As soon as she returned to the Wen Family, she managed to coax Old Mr. Wen and convince him to give her 10% of the Wen Corporations shares within three years. Shes on Old Mr. Wens side and Im worried that he has something to do with her decision.
Wen Xinya would not have made it this far if it werent for the fact that Old Mr. Wen had been defending her and protecting her.
Not receiving an answer, Ning Shuqian continued carefully, Wen Haowen may hold 20% of the Wen Corporations shares now, and those shares may be slightly significant, but they mean nothingpared to Old Mr. Wen. Wen Haowen has once said that Old Mr. Wen doesnt approve of the entertainment city. I reckon he only approved because the shareholders had approved of it.
If it was just Wen Xinya going against Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian wouldnt have been that bothered. Her actual fear was the person behind Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen. Although he had already retired, he was still as shrewd and domineering as before, so much that he was rather intimidating.
She had never once seen through Wen Xinyas cold and ssy eyes.
You do make sense, but theres no need to get too nervous. That girl Wen Xinya may be very capable, but she still hasnt joined the official management team of the Wen Corporation. She doesnt have a foundation in the Wen Corporation and she wont be able to make a difference. Old Mr. Wen may be shrewd, but he has already retired. Wen Haowens 20% of shares are rather significant.
The man sounded rather dauntless.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief and said, Weve instigated Wen Haowen to propose the development of an entertainment city and coerced him into getting the 5% of shares from Old Mrs. Wen. The new department has also been set up. Do you have other ns in mind?
Otherwise, how could he have still remained dauntless even until now? He was not at all worried about Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya sabotaging the ns for the entertainment city.
The manughed sinisterly in a shrilling and intimidating voice. I didnt expect that youd be smarter after just a few months of training!
He was rather pleased with Ning Shuqian, and he did not expect her to be able to manipte Wen Haowen so soon. She was actually a very smart woman.
Seemingly having taken a pill of reassurance, Ning Shuqian asked, What do you n to do next?
During this period of time, she had received training from the granny and found out more about the Wen Corporation because she had been forced to learn more about the business world.
Hehe, you dont have to care about that. Youll find out when its time, the man answered coldly.
Ning Shuqian dared not continue asking.
The most important thing for you to do now is to manipte Wen Haowen and push for the project to bepleted as soon as possible, the man said in a mellower voice.
Ning Shuqian could not help but feel uneasy. She asked carefully, Could you tell me why youre cing so much emphasis on this project? Is the entertainment city really that lucrative?
Ning Shuqian could not understand his intentions and hence, decided to ask him about it.
Heughed peculiarly again.
However, Ning Shuqian could tell from hisughter that it was not sarcastic but derisive. She felt extremely flustered and she could acutely sense that the entertainment city project was not as simple as it seemed and that he definitely had a hidden agenda.
Dont ask about things that youre not supposed to know. Just do what youre supposed to do, he ordered coldly and sternly, though he did not sound like he was threatening her.
Ning Shuqian shivered, not daring to utter a single word.
The beeping sounds of the ended call filled her ears and she snapped out of her trance before falling onto the bed, overwhelmed with fear, uneasiness, and anxiety. Atst... she managed to get a grip on herself.
She did not have another way out. Since she had already made the decision, she had to stick to it.
Chapter 1037 - The Mo Familys Character
Chapter 1037: The Mo Familys Character
Old Mr. Wen was having a game of chess with the butler in the Wen Family home.
The orange and charcoal gray ss chess pieces faced each other at both ends of the Chu River and Han boundary.
Old Mr. Wen focused on the chessboard while fiddling with the jade Qilin figurine in his hand, his ssy eyes full of menace.
Butler Yu, who usually held a high position in the Wen Family and was polite, rule-abiding and respectful, seemed to have suddenly be a stern and shrewd expert when ying chess with Old Mr. Wen.
Hanging his head low, Old Mr. Wen asked, Why do you think Xinya suddenly joined the Wen Corporations board meeting as a shareholder?
He began to find it harder and harder to understand his granddaughter. Ever since she returned from Russia, he felt that she had be more domineering and murderous. She was no longer just confident, and he would probably be unable to tell what she was thinking unless she revealed them herself.
Butler Yu said, Missy probably has her own reasons for doing that. Well find out once the board meeting is over, wont we?
Actually, he was rather curious about Wen Xinyas purpose in joining the board meeting too.
Old Mr. Wen said, Those shareholders are smart and not to be trifled with. Its Xinyas first time joining the board meeting. Im worried that theyll give her a hard time. That will affect her position in the Wen Corporation greatly.
Although Wen Xinya had appeared during the Ai Shang productunch, the Wen Corporations shareholders might not give her any face. If her first meeting didnt go well, it would be difficult for her tomand their respect and secure her footing in the Wen Corporation.
Besides, there was still Wen Haowen, who definitely wouldnt allow Wen Xinya to steal the limelight. His greatest worry was that Wen Haowen would use his position as CEO to make things difficult for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas actions were rather risky.
Butler Yu smiled and said, Missy has always been sensible and she acts appropriately too. Since shes joined the board meeting, she definitely knows what to do.
He had never belittled Wen Xinya before. Although she was boorish and uncouth when Old Mr. Wen picked her up from an alley in the slums three years ago, he could see the pride, menace, and confidence in her eyes. He knew that she would definitely be outstanding if she was nurtured well.
As a bystander, Butler Yu watched as the once elegant and noble Xia Ruya led herself astray while Wen Xinya gradually transformed from an uncouth and awful hooligan to a true heiress.
Xia Ruya paled inparison to her.
Old Mr. Wen frowned without uttering a single word.
Butler Yu chuckled and said, Youve already called the shareholders whom were closer to previously. Just leave the rest to Missy. Im sure she can handle it.
He sounded firm and confident.
Wen Xinya was ambitious and full of vigor. Even if she was stuck in an unfavorable predicament, she wouldnt be in too bad of a state.
Old Mr. Wen looked up at him and said, Youre still as confident in her as usual.
When Old Mr. Wen first found Wen Xinya, he was extremely thrilled about it even though she grew up in a vige. However, he did not expect that she would have such an awful past. He then began to hesitate because he would rather have an ordinary and mediocre granddaughter than a disgraceful one.
But Butler Yu had influenced him to bring her home.
Butler Yu remained silent while smiling.
Feeling a little emotional, Old Mr. Wen said, I remember you said that Xinya was uncouth and disgraceful but still proud and confident. You said that she possesses the Mo Familys character and had room for nurturing and improvement.
He began to feel a little guilty for failing to be as brave as Butler Yu. Although he had heeded Butler Yus advice and brought Wen Xinya home, he did not actually put in the effort to teach and take her in hand wholeheartedly.
He did not manage to see through Wen Xinyas appearance and take a good look at her nature. Instead, he was blinded by her poor manners and boorish exterior. He was also preupied with wondering if she was a suitable candidate for the Wen Familys heiress and the Wen Corporations sessor. He was stuck in a dilemma and could not choose between blood ties and the effort that he had put into teaching Xia Ruya and caring for her for more than a decade.
Fortunately, Old Mr. Mo was there to take Wen Xinya in hand. Otherwise, he dared not imagine what his only flesh and blood would be.
Hence, he was extremely grateful to Old Mr. Mo.
Butler Yu said smilingly, Its been so many years. Im definitely better at judging people than you are.
Affinity mattered a lot when it came to forging ties with others. He had never once felt that Xia Ruya belonged to the Mo Family, unlike Wen Xinya, whom he found to resemble Mo Yunyao. Hence, he suddenly deduced that she would definitely make outstanding achievements in the future and so, decided to persuade Old Mr. Wen to bring her home. He also did not wish to see Mo Yunyaos daughter continue to lead such a tough life.
Fortunately, Old Mr. Wen gave in easily because of the guilt he felt towards Mo Yunyao.
Old Mr. Wen eximed, Yeah! Its been so many years, and youve always been better at judging people. Xinya has been a good child.
Throughout the past few years, he realized that Old Mrs. Wen had failed to live up to his expectations, though it was lucky that she did not know much other than taking care of her husband and son.
He had also pinned his hopes on his son, Wen Haowen, and even swallowed his pride to beg Mo Yunyao to marry him. Yet, he turned out to be a heartless jerk.
He had given Xia Ruya all his love and affection. Even after Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home, he was still rather biased towards Xia Ruya. Yet, she turned out to be conniving and vicious.
Although he had never liked Ning Shuqian, he thought that she was sensible enough to know her ce. However, it turned out that she was truly greedy and wicked.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya, the only person whom he despised back then, turned out to bepletely different from what he had assumed.
Butler Yu said, Fortunately, Missy was taught by Old Mr. Mo.
The Wen Family would only end up ruining her, and she would only reach her fullest potential in the Mo Family home.
Old Mr. Wen was not offended by Butler Yus words, for he thought the same. Wen Xinya was thoughtful and had inherited Mo Yunyaos splendid genes and determination. The Wen Family would have ruined her since they did not treat her genuinely well.
The two of them proceeded to focus on the game of chess.
Old Mr. Wen eximed smilingly, Checkmate!
Butler Yumented. Ive lost.
Old Mr. Wen said smugly, Its been so many years. I may be worse than you when ites to judging people, but youve never defeated me at chess.
Chapter 1038 - Stopping Her from Joining the Board Meeting
Chapter 1038: Stopping Her from Joining the Board Meeting
The reporters were much tougher to deal with than before, and they bombarded her with various questions. Not only did they mention about her final examinations again, they even brought up the rumors of her and Wen Haowen being at odds against each other, which surfaced before hering-of-age ceremony. The media simply did not let Wen Xinya off.
Secretary Cao and the chauffeur Tao had a hard time helping her shirk off the reporters.
As soon as she entered the Wen Corporation office tower, she attracted the attention of all the employees who scanned her from head to toe, after which they deduced that she was definitely there for serious business.
Every employee of the Wen Corporation was intelligent andpetent. It was no secret that the board meeting would be held today, and they could also guess the reason for her visit after thinking about the 10% shares that she owned.
All of a sudden, she caused a sudden uproar within the Wen Corporation.
Within a short period of time, word about Wen Xinya joining the board meeting spread around the office.
Everyone broke into discussion.
The women could not control themselves from focusing on Wen Xinyas outfit because of Poise Magazine.
Did you guys see that sky blue suit that Missy is wearing today. Thats purely handmade from Italy. It makes Missy look so domineering. Shes truly a prominent and prestigious heiress.
Thats nothingpared to the diamond essories on her head. Didnt you see how fine they are? They were made using the most advanced cutting technology in the world, and every diamond has 108 surfaces in total. Oh god... Ive never seen such advanced technology being used on such a small diamond. How amazing.
Her dark blue shoes may look simple without any extra essories, but the most attractive bit about it is the broken diamonds. Not only do they match her essories, but they also bring out the blue of her shoes. It looks like a dazzling star thats blue in color and precious.
Most people were focused on Wen Xinya joining the board meeting.
Do you think shes really here for the board meeting?
Some were rather curious and apprehensive. Although Wen Xinya had taken part in the Ai Shang productunch, everyone knew to a certain extent that she was rather capable and not just a pretty face. However, the structure of the board was ratherplicated, and they did not think that she had what it took to intervene.
Isnt that obvious enough? Shes just a greenhorn whos trying to intervene with the board meeting just because shes the sessor of the Wen Family and owns 10% of the Wen Corporations shares. Those shareholders are not to be trifled with. Hmph! She really bites off more than she can chew. The derisive remark garnered the support of many others.
Thats not guaranteed. Didnt you see that Chairmans personal secretary, Secretary Cao is by her side? She definitely has Chairmans support and with that, the shareholders wouldnt dare to do anything to her.
She actually scored 703 in the final examinations and shut the mouths of those people who were waiting to see her fail. I suggest you cut it out with those sarcastic remarks. This Miss Wen is not a vase. She might just snap back at you next.
Wen Xinya did not know that the employees were gossiping about her behind her back.
As soon as she entered the Wen Corporation office tower, she said with a sullen expression, Uncle Cao, who else knows that Im going to join the board?
The reporters surrounded her and began pestering her as soon as she entered the office tower. Clearly, the reporters had found out long ago and were waiting for her to appear so that they could stop her from joining the meeting.
No one else except Secretary Cao knew about her ns to join the meeting, but of course, she wouldnt doubt Secretary Cao. Hence, she asked him about it openly.
Secretary Cao said, Chairman knows about it too. He found out when I went to pick you up at the Wen Corporation office tower this morning.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, In that case, everything makes sense now.
It was her first time joining the board meeting which was crucial for her future in the Wen Corporation. Old Mr. Wen was naturally worried about whether or not she could deal with the shareholders. Hence, he specially called the shareholders whom he was close to and requested for them to look after her.
However, the shareholders were allplicated and it was only normal for the news to be leaked.
After some thought, Wen Xinya asked softly, Uncle Cao, how long more do we have to wait until the board meeting begins?
The mastermind hired the reporters simply because he wanted to prevent her from attending the meeting in time. If she were to bete for her first board meeting, the shareholders would definitely have a bad impression of her.
They would think that she was tardy, rude and arrogant just because she was the Wen Corporations sessor.
Old Mr. Wen had told her about the shareholders before and hence, she knew quite a bit about time. She had also been paying attention to them in recent years and knew that Wen Haowen was undermined by the shareholders because of how ipetent he was as the CEO of the Wen Corporation. Those shareholders were only concerned about reaping benefits and earning money.
They despised Wen Haowen and obviously wouldnt give her any face, either. If she were to bete, it would be over for her in the Wen Corporation.
The mastermind was just nning to use the shareholders to deal with her.
Secretary Cao nced at his watch before answering, Theres still five minutes and twelve seconds to go.
Five minutes and twelve seconds were enough for her to make it to the board meeting in time. Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Secretary Cao said softly, Missy, this is your first time joining the board meeting. You mustnt let the shareholders have a bad impression of you. Ive been taking note of the time and the reporters pestered you in time. Well be able to give those ill-intentioned people a huge surprise.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thats very thoughtful of you, Uncle Cao.
At this moment, they arrived in front of the elevator and Secretary Cao subconsciously walked towards the VIP elevator.
Wen Xinya said, Well use the normal elevator.
It was better to be wary. Since the mastermind had already thought of using the reporters to cause a dy, he was definitely bent on sabotaging her and hence, would surely have other tricks.
The elevator was a good spot for him to create an ident.
Secretary Cao immediately understood what she meant. The two of them boarded the normal elevator.
The elevator arrived on the 19th floor.
Wen Xinya strode along the marble ground in her four-inch heels, making her look stern and domineering.
Secretary Cao wouldg behind her and follow closely.
Chapter 1039 - Sparking a Public Outrage
Chapter 1039: Sparking a Public Outrage
There were still five minutes to go until the board meeting began.
Wen Haowen entered the conference room with his file while Secretary He followed closely behind.
The shareholders and directors were greeting each other in the conference room. However, they were not too boisterous and only shot Wen Haowen a casual nce when he entered. They then continued to talk and gossip amongst themselves,pletely disregarding Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen was overwhelmed with exasperation and the veins on his forehead began to bulge, though he did not let his emotions show. In his heart, he had already cursed them over and over again.
You bunch of old fogeys, go ahead and continue being smug. Ill let you knowter that I, Wen Haowen, am no pushover.
Wen Haowen greeted the shareholders with a pretentious smile on his face.
At this moment, he turned and caught sight of Mr. Qian Jianhui, who was seated on the right. He smiled and said, Long time no see, Mr. Qian. Youre aging well.
Qian Jianhui had always been concerned with his looks and he hated it when others called him out for being old. Hence, he was obviously offended by Wen Haowens words.
This Qian Jianhui thinks he can rece me as CEO just because he holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares.
Since Qian Jianhui was smart and quick-witted, he obviously understood what Wen Haowen meant. However, he continued smiling pretentiously and said, CEO Wen, what are you talking about? I guess youre really forgetful. Weve just met when you raised the proposal about the entertainment city. It hasnt been that long.
The two of them continued to exchange sarcastic remarks.
Qian Jianhui thought to himself, Wen Haowen, you despicable and ipetent scoundrel. He usually acts like a coward. Since when has he ever dared to speak to me like this? Where did he get the audacity to? Could it be that he has gained Chairman Wens support?
At this moment, one of the shareholders asked in a high-pitched voice, CEO Wen, all of the shareholders are present. Shall we begin the meeting?
The harsh and hostile words sounded in the room, after which several shareholders chimed in. Its about time. Theres no point in dilly-dallying. We dont have all day to waste.
Youre already affecting our lives by holding a meeting once in a few days. Hurry and cut straight to the chase. Wen Haowens timidness and cowardice had already infuriated several shareholders.
A ruckus broke out in the conference room.
Qian Jianhui was smiling widely from ear to ear.
Staring at the shareholders who were making such a huge din that the spacious conference room seemed just like a wet market, Wen Haowens face grew sullen for he felt that they were not giving him any respect.
Suppressing his displeasure, Wen Haowen said, Dear shareholders, please be patient. I just received some news about my daughter Wen Xinya joining the board meeting today as one of the shareholders. She hasnt arrived yet, so lets wait for her. After all, she holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares.
Wen Haowen only expressed his thoughts instead of allowing the board meeting tomence as soon as possible. He made it clear that the dy was because of Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen had pulled a shrewd move.
Indeed, the shareholders fell silent after hearing his words.
Next...
Miss Wen is joining the board meeting? Shes just an inexperienced greenhorn. Shes so young and yet, she already wants to meddle with the shareholders decisions. How conceited and delusional. Young people should go do what theyre supposed to. How could she possibly know anything about business?
The most important thing about business is seizing the opportunity and time. Time is money, and a slight blunder will cause the entire Wen Corporation to suffer a massive loss. Shes so tardy and wishy-washy. How can she take on the position of the Wen Corporations sessor?
What the heck? Who does she think she is? Does she think she can make all of us wait for her just because she holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares? What does she mean?
What else can she mean? She holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares and she has Chairman Wen to support her. She obviously doesnt take us seriously. She wants to assert her dominance during the first board meeting that shes attending.
Everyone was bbergasted as soon as he said those words.
Some of the agitated shareholders began mming the table in anger.
Wen Haowen watched on coldly. Heforted. Dear shareholders, my daughter is still young and she doesnt know the rules. I hereby apologize to all of you. Please dont hold it against her...
Although he seemed to be standing up for Wen Xinya on the surface, he was actually harboring ill intentions.
It was Secretary Hes idea to use the shareholders to deal with Wen Xinya. Since Wen Xinya was the one who wanted to join the board meeting, she only had herself to me.
Even if Wen Xinya manages to shirk off the reporters, she will not be able to make it to the board meeting in time because Secretary He had made other arrangements.
Wen Xinya can dream on if she thinks that she can sabotage the entertainment city just because she has the Old Man to support her.
Since she wants to mess with the project as a shareholder, dont me me for shooting her in the foot.
Just because shes young it doesnt mean that she can be so unruly. Since shes young, she ought to learn how to respect her elders. If she doesnt even know the basic rules as a sessor, shes going to be aughing stock.
She ought to know her ce precisely because shes young. Who is she to meddle with the corporations management?
Everyone expressed their displeasure towards Wen Xinya.
Pretending to be stuck in a spot, Wen Haowen said awkwardly, Ever since Xinya returned to the Wen Family, my father has been indulging her out of sympathy because she had suffered too much. Hence, shes bewless. Dear shareholders and directors...
Not only was he bringing up Wen Xinyas unmorous past, he was also brazenly criticizing Wen Xinya for being rude and arrogant, and indirectly saying that Old Mr. Wen was the one who instigated Wen Xinya to join the board meeting.
Everyone flew into a rage.
That was what Wen Haowen wanted.
So long as the shareholders were displeased with Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen, they wouldnt be able to plot against Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya is destined to lose to me this time.
Chapter 1040 - Finally Made It
Chapter 1040: Finally Made It
There was still a minute to go until the board meetingmenced.
The shareholders frustration turned into anger as they began smacking the table in the conference room while raging uncontrobly. They were all discussing about Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowens agenda was unclear. Despite the chaos going on in the conference room, he still insisted that they wait until 10 oclock sharp.
The longer the dy, the more annoyed and displeased the shareholders would be towards Wen Xinya.
As the Wen Corporations sessor, it was only a matter of time before Wen Xinya joined the management team. Hence, he felt that he should make things difficult for her now and make the shareholders get angry at her. Hence, even if she joined the board in the future, she wouldnt be able to do anything much.
Wen Haowen tolerated their scoldings and reprimanding because he knew that it would be difficult for Wen Xinya to have a say in the Wen Corporation without the approval of the shareholders.
He had pulled a smart move.
One of the shareholders smacked the table forcefully before springing up from the chair. Glowering at Wen Haowen, he said, I think we can forgo this board meeting.
Another few shareholders stood up and eximed agitatedly, Exactly! Just tell us if its going tomence or not. We dont have that much time to waste waiting.
Wen Haowen knew that he could not stall any more time. He frantically tried to cate them. Dear shareholders, please take a seat. I hereby announce...
At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open.
The sounds of the ruckus came to a halt as everyone fell silent.
Even Wen Haowen could not help but look at the door.
Secretary Cao entered the conference room followed by Wen Xinya. She then looked at Wen Haowen uneasily and said, Father, Im sorry. I was almostte for the meeting.
She stressed on the word almost in an urate ent to emphasize the fact that she was notte.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Haowen began to look a little unnatural. He said sternly, Its alright, youre notte. However, he felt indignant and decided to continue with an austere expression on his face. But, as a junior, you shouldnt have made all your elders and the shareholders wait so long for you. Others might just think that youre putting on airs because youre the Wen Familys sessor.
Secretary He clearly said that Wen Xinya wouldnt arrive so soon because he had tampered with the elevator. How did she make it in time?
Wen Haowen sounded like he was trying to sow discord.
Wen Xinya noticed the anger on the faces of the shareholders and hurriedly bowed to them. Hello, everyone. Im sorry to have made you guys wait.
Her sincerity made the shareholders look at each other in shock. They were all riled up and felt an urge to berate her.
At this moment, Qian Jianhui smiled benevolently and said, Lass, there are still 30 seconds to go before the board meeting is supposed tomence. You didnt waste our time and you werentte either. We were just early.
Qian Jianhui was extremely smart and quick-witted. When he saw Secretary Cao entering together with Wen Xinya, he knew that Wen Xinya was representing Old Mr. Wen in the board meeting. The shareholders may be authoritative, but they still ranked secondpared to the chairman, Old Mr. Wen.
Although he liked watching Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya go against each other, it did not mean that he would be willing to watch the shameless Wen Haowen getting his wishes fulfilled.
Besides, he had previouslymunicated with Wen Xinya before and even received some brilliant medical recipes from her. Hence, he felt that he ought to give her a hand.
As expected, the other shareholders began speaking up for Wen Xinya after Qian Jianhui took the lead. Its normal for you to be a little unconscious of time since its your first time joining the board meeting. Fortunately, you showed up on time.
Dont mention that. We old fogies are already old in our years. Weve already lived for decades. Why would we hold it against a youngss like you? Youre Old Wens granddaughter. Were closely rted and you ought to address me as Grandpa too.
Everyone looked at the shareholders who spoke up for Wen Xinya, all of whom had a significant status and authority in the Wen Corporation. Despite being angry, there was nothing they could say.
Wen Xinyas eyes turned red and she thanked them gratefully. Thank you for not holding it against me for almost beingte.
Wen Xinya knew that Old Mr. Wen must have arranged for those shareholders to speak up for her. She did not have to intentionally express anything. So long as her attitude was sincere and she was well-mannered, someone would give her an out.
After all, she was not actuallyte and, regardless of how fussy they were, they wouldnt nitpick too much on Old Mr. Wens ount. Besides, she had yet to officially join the management of the Wen Corporation and was actually just a shareholder.
Of course, if she were to actually bete, it would be a different case.
Wen Haowen would be an idiot if he did not know what was going on.
Old Mr. Wen had clearly made arrangements beforehand.
Anger was written all over his face.
He had to suffer the harsh criticism of the shareholders for more than a decade. Yet, Wen Xinya was taken care of right after she just joined the board. It was obvious that Old Mr. Wen was biased.
Wen Xinya greeted the shareholders and put on her best behavior. She also showed her superb mannerisms, gaining the approval of many with her performance.
Wen Xinya exined the situation that she was stuck in earlier on. I was surrounded by the reporters and had a hard time shirking them off. I then boarded the elevator to the 19th floor where someone knocked into me, causing me to almost sprain my ankle.
She sounded extremely victimized and innocent. However, Qian Jianhui knew exactly what happened, especially after thinking about Wen Haowens attitude earlier on. As the sessor of the Wen Corporation, the employees would all have to make way for her. He felt that it was more than a coincidence that she had met with those troubles.
Wen Haowen sensed the tension in the air. Feeling a little guilty, he said, Its time for the meeting to begin.
The shareholders quietened down and Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. She sat on the first seat that Wen Haowen had arranged for her to sit on. Apart from the chairman, Old Mr. Wen and the CEO, Wen Haowen, she and Qian Jianhui were the next biggest shareholders. Hence, it was understandable for this arrangement.
Chapter 1041 - The Commencement of the Board Meeting
Chapter 1041: The Commencement of the Board Meeting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The board of directorsprised of thepanys high-level executives and senior management staff who were in charge of thepanys affairs and decisions. They could also be said to be the spokespeople of the shareholders.
The board of directors would carry out the decisions made by the shareholders.
Due to the fact that the board meeting would directly impact the development of the entertainment city and the setting up of a new department, the board meeting was borate andrge. More than 30 shareholders were present, amongst which some were more powerful and authoritativepared to the rest. They were all on Qian Jianhuis side.
Unlike the shareholders who were rather agitated, the directors remained calm and quiet. They did not utter a single word even when the shareholders made things difficult for Wen Xinya.
After all, the shareholders were the ones who invested in the corporation and held immeasurable power. It was not something that the directors could intervene.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after Wen Haowen announced themencement of the board meeting.
Wen Haowen presented a report about the entertainment city.
Wen Xinya had noticed that the shareholders were rather enthusiastic and in approval of the entertainment city while the directors did not seem too interested or pleased.
Wen Haowen then suggested that they set up a new department and hire more employees.
The shareholders did not have much of ament or opinion about his proposal because all they cared about was whether or not it could bring thepany more money and give them the chance to receive a bonus for their share.
However, the directors and staff did not quite agree to it because they would be the ones seeing to the arrangements and getting involved in the management.
I disagree. I dont have any objections about the setting up of a new department, but I dont think we should hire new employees. Wen Corporation is a major enterprise where all of the employees are elites who have been selected after various rounds of elimination. If we hire new employees, there will be a mismatch and imbnce in thepetency level. This would greatly affect thepanys future operations.
Wen Haowen said calmly, The Wen Corporation has been running businesses in the apparel, jewelry and skincare industries. The entertainment city is a fresh concept for us and an opportunity for the Wen Corporation to expand. Its apletely different field. Can you guarantee that our current employees can take on the responsibilities of this project?
The director who opposed was rendered speechless.
Wen Xinyas lips curled into a smile while she twirled the pen with her fingers. Wen Haowen was behaving dominantly and exuding strong confidence. She reckoned that he must have a trump card.
I object to the idea of starting the development of the entertainment city as soon as possible because it requires a massive amount of funding and hence, we have to be very careful and conscientious. nning requires time, be it for the initial stages of the development or theter stages.
Wen Haowen insisted. I have all the relevant inspection details and feasibility analysis reports. Please take a look, everyone.
He had received the information from Madam Zhang, all thanks to Ning Shuqian.
Secretary He distributed the documents to every director and shareholder.
Wen Xinya browsed through the document carefully and focused on the segment regarding the reconnaissance of the plot ofnd in the West City. It was just a simple analysis that did not cover the issues that Celestial Detective Agency had informed her about.
Since the mastermind was keen on pushing for the entertainment city to be built, he definitely wouldnte up with a false document.
In that case, there must be a certain truth to it.
Did that mean that the issues that she had found were not worth mentioning at all?
Wen Xinyas heart scrunched up and a cold shiver was sent down her spine.
At this moment, Wen Haowen said, I know that all of you are feeling apprehensive about the entertainment city project. After all, this is arge scale development that requires a massive amount of funds. Im very heartened to see that you are concerned about ourpanys interests.
Wen Haowen continued, Everyone thinks that the idea of an entertainment city is very abrupt and that the decision was rash. However, I want to let everyone know that Ive already begun preparing for the entertainment city three years ago. All the analysis reports have shown that this project is very feasible.
The project about the entertainment city had been approved by the shareholders and, although there were differing opinions amongst the apprehensive directors, they wouldnt doubt it. Hence, Wen Haowen was very confident about it.
You said that youve been preparing this for three years, but we werent aware of it. How can I believe you? someone else asked.
Since the entertainment city project had been approved by the shareholders, the directors had no choice but to carry out the project ording to n. However, they were all careful and conscientious because thepanys interests and a massive amount of money was involved. They hoped that the n could be postponed so that they could carry out the analysis in detail.
Wen Haowen said, You guys may not believe me, but please read the document carefully. You may raise any doubts or questions that you might have.
Wen Xinya twirled her n while thinking to herself, The document that Wen Haowen has given is way too perfect and convincing. I reckon even if everyone is displeased, they wouldnt dare to object to it.
Wen Haowen had let his actions do the talking, like the directors requested.
The directors were in no ce to object since they could not find any fault with the information given.
Actually, dictatorship was possible within a board of directors, so long as you had what it took to be a dictator.
Wen Haowen was not capable enough to be one, but his supporter had thought about it.
How shrewd.
Wen Haowen broke the silence. Does anyone else have an opinion?
The shareholders remained aloof and standoffish.
The directors who managed thepany looked at each other in dismay. They wanted to oppose to it but did not have a valid reason to.
At this moment, Secretary Cao asked, Too much money is required for the development of the entertainment city. Id like to know if it will affect our current operations.
He sounded rather oppressive and domineering. In fact, he just wanted to make a stand in front of the shareholders and the managing directors to let them know that Wen Corporations current operations would not be hindered by the entertainment city.
Wen Xinya smirked. Old Mr. Wen had promoted Secretary Cao to one of the directors of the Wen Corporation and hence, he had the rights to question Wen Haowen and in a way, he was also representing Old Mr. Wen. Hence, Wen Haowen had no choice but to answer.
Chapter 1042 - Wen Xinya Has Expressed Her Opinion
Chapter 1042: Wen Xinya Has Expressed Her Opinion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Haowen went to such great lengths of holding a board meeting and had even invited some of the shareholders in the Wen Corporation who hold a significant amount of authority. She felt that Wen Haowen wouldnt be easily controlled by just anyone since he had already made all the preparations.
Just like she had expected, Wen Haowen had been very convincing with his words right from the start of the meeting, and the directors objections did not seem to be backed up by substantial reasons.
Hence, she had never nned to stop Wen Haowen at all.
Since the n had been approved, she decided to go with the flow.
Secretary Caos question was way too shrewd and managed to catch the attention of the directors who did not want their interests to be affected regardless of which investments thepany made.
Wen Haowen broke out into cold sweat. Actually, he was well aware of how massive the entertainment city project was, and he wanted toplete it as soon as possible too. In that case, arge amount of funds would be required, and that would affect the current operations. On the other hand, if they were to take it slow and develop the entertainment city one at a time, the operations wouldnt be affected much.
However, his motive was for the development to bepleted as soon as possible. Hence, Secretary Caos question caught him off guardpletely.
Secretary Cao continued, Regardless of how lucrative and promising the entertainment city may sound, it is only a n on paper now and we cant see the actual benefits yet. The investors are investing in the projects and established businesses under the Wen Corporation, which have undergone approved financial nning. I believe everyone here knows what it means.
Reasonable financial nning would allow thepanys current operations to remain unaffected.
Secretary Caos words were reasonable and had gained the approval of everyone else.
Wen Haowen was at a sudden loss for what to do as he stared at the shareholders and directors.
Even Secretary He had no idea how to react. He subconsciously shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya, who had remained silent while exuding a refined grace.
Since Secretary Cao had attended the meeting together with Wen Xinya, did that mean that Secretary Caos words were representative of her opinion?
Was this her purpose of attendance?
At this moment, Wen Xinya noticed that he was staring at her and looked up abruptly to re daggers at him, appearing menacing, fierce, cold and dangerous.
Secretary He looked away subconsciously.
He had never seen such a fierce pair of eyes before.
Wen Xinya broke her silence. My Grandpa, Mr. Wen Zhihang, has built the Wen Corporation from scratch and put in his blood, sweat, and tears to get the Wen Corporation to where it is today. The apparel, jewelry, and skincare industries are our foundation and the base of our business. These are the fields that we started off with.
Since those businesses were their foundation, there was no reason to sacrifice them for the sake of the development of the entertainment city.
Well said! eximed one of the directors.
Everyone then apuded enthusiastically in approval.
Having received tremendous support, Wen Xinya continued, I believe all the shareholders and directors here are ambitious and have foresight. Im sure you wont let the entertainment city affect our current operations.
Wen Xinya was expressing her concerns about the Wen Corporations interests and hence, there was no reason for them to oppose it.
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya menacingly. Although she was notte to the board meeting, he was so confident that he did not take her seriously at all. Yet, she actually indirectly expressed her stand and support for the opposing directors. She did not support the n for the entertainment city and made it known that she was just concerned about thepanys interests. She also used Secretary Cao to raise her doubts and agitate the directors and shareholders.
She was not trying to stop the n from proceeding but rather, she was trying to use the board to postpone the execution of the entertainment city development.
It was undeniably a smart and brilliant move.
An icy cold gaze formed in Wen Haowens eyes. Looking at him right in the eye, Wen Xinya said in a crisp and clear voice, pronouncing every word clearly, I, too, believe that CEO Wen will prioritize the corporations interests and take responsibility for the interests of the shareholders.
She definitely wouldnt allow Wen Haowen to expedite the development of the entertainment city, regardless of the tricks he pulled and his instigators ns. As long as the development was unsessful, the instigator would get up to more tricks and the more they did, the more likely they would let the cat out of the bag.
Wen Haowen suddenlyughed and said, Haha, Xinya is right. Since Im the CEO, Ill definitely prioritize the interests of the corporation and the shareholders.
Wen Xinya did not make anyment.
Staring at Wen Haowen sternly, Secretary Cao asked, CEO Wen, could you please answer my previous question?
Wen Haowen though that he could let the matter slide after brushing Secretary Cao off, but that was impossible.
At this moment, Wen Haowen had no choice but to answer, The entertainment city is meant to help everyone earn more money and expand the corporation. It obviously wont affect our current operations.
If he did not rify the doubts, the entertainment city would be prevented from being developed as soon as possible. Hence, he decided to just cate them for the time being and allow the project to begin as soon as possible. He would solve the remaining issues in the future. After all, he held 20% of the Wen Corporations shares.
At this juncture, someone asked, A massive amount of funds is needed for the entertainment city to be built. How can you guarantee that it wont affect our current operations? Besides, the suggestion of yours to set up a new department with new employees for the project alone will already affect the Wen Corporations operations.
It would affect the structure of departments in the Wen Corporation.
There were various problems, and if they were to continue raising doubts, the entertainment city project may just be scraped. Wen Haowen began to get a major headache.
Wen Xinya looked on coldly.
At this moment, Wen Haowen said sternly, The shareholders have unanimously approved of this proposal and previously, Ive also made it clear that it wouldnt obstruct our current operations. We must set up a new department. As a shareholder who owns 20% of the Wen Corporations shares, I hereby dere that the project is going to begin officially.
The entire nning and approval of the project only took less than two weeks, all because of the shares and authority that Wen Haowen possessed.
Chapter 1043 - Wen Xinya Has Finally Retaliated
Chapter 1043: Wen Xinya Has Finally Retaliated
The shareholders were bbergasted after hearing Wen Haowens words.
Even Wen Xinya was incredibly astonished, though she could guess who the 5% of shares came from.
In her previous lifetime, Old Mrs. Wen had given those shares to Xia Ruya. However, since they had severed ties with Xia Ruya in this lifetime, it was only understandable that she would give the shares to Wen Haowen.
However, Wen Xinya could not help but find it a little sad.
As Old Mrs. Wens son, Wen Haowen was extremely vicious to have coveted his own mothers shares, regardless of his agenda.
She reckoned that Old Mr. Wen wouldnt have thought of that either!
With the extra 5% of shares, Wen Haowen would have sufficient power to make decisions and hold his head high in front of the shareholders. It was no wonder that he began acting so confident. It turns out he had such a shocking trump card.
The thought of it made Wen Xinya keep her guard up.
He had used the shareholders and convinced them to approve of the project before using Old Mrs. Wens shares to give himself more authority so that he could set up a new department and hire new employees. He then held the board meeting to kick start the entertainment city project. He had a strong motive and agenda, and that was to keep his position in the Wen Corporation.
The mastermind had indeede up with a seamless n.
At this moment, someone asked, CEO Wen, you shouldnt spout any nonsense. Everyone knows that you only hold 15% of the Wen Corporations shares. Where did that 5%e from?
The shareholders began discussing fervently.
Wen Haowen raised his brows upon sight of the looks of disbelief on everyones faces. He exined, My mother, Madam Qin Shn, has transferred 5% of her shares to me two years ago. Please take a look...
The agreement of the transfer of shares was projected on the screen behind Wen Haowen.
Everyone was at a loss for words.
Staring at the shareholders and directors who did not take him seriously, Wen Haowen suddenly felt a surge of confidence and pride, as if they were all beneath him and at his mercy.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Xinya, thinking to himself, She probably never thought that I would pull such a move and ruin her ns!
And that old fogy Qian Jianhui. Lets see if he can stillugh from now on.
Feeling a strong sense of superiority, Wen Haowen asked sternly, Do you guys have any opinions?
Everyone looked at each other, at aplete loss for words.
At this moment, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Father, I have something to say about the setup of the new department.
Wen Haowen had indeed pulled an intelligent move by catching everyone off guard. Even Wen Xinya was shocked. She actually could not imagine the way Wen Haowen looked whenever he had to swallow his pride and sumb to the shareholders because of how ipetent he was.
Wen Haowen said with raised brows, Oh? Tell us about it.
Now that everything had been set in stone, he refused to believe that Wen Xinya would be able to make any changes.
Wen Xinya said slowly, Father, are you nning to separate the entertainment city from the rest of our current businesses and make it an independent project? Is that why youre nning to set up a new department and hire new employees?
Actually, Wen Haowens intentions were clear enough. But Wen Xinya had her own reasons for asking such a question.
Since he could not guess what Wen Xinya was thinking, Wen Haowen answered carefully, Yes, thats the case.
Wen Xinya continued, Does that mean that the new department will focus solely on the entertainment city?
She was just indirectly repeating her question.
Unable to guess what she was thinking, Wen Haowen was filled with an ominous feeling, for he felt that she wouldnt ask such a silly question. Youre right. Its stated in the proposal.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Dear shareholders and directors, Im sure all of you are clear that the Wen Corporation has invested in various projects in the past and the most ssic one is the acquisition of Ai Shang Group. Although some of Ai Shang Groups employees have joined us, theyre still following our rules and systems. The whole point is to make the management proceed smoothly. Weve also attained sess with such a system. The high sales of Ai Shangs products is the best proof.
Wen Xinyas words made everyone nod in approval. Everyone had witnessed the sess of Ai Shangs products and, because of the productunch, the Wen Corporation was taken to greater heights.
Wen Haowens right eyelid twitched uncontrobly as he stared at Wen Xinya, overwhelmed with an ominous feeling.
Secretary He felt the same and thought that there were hidden meanings in Wen Xinyas words.
Keeping her eyes fixed on Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya said, Since the entertainment city is an independent project, I suggest that we adopt the same management system as we did after we acquired Ai Shang Group.
She naturally had no choice but to give in to Wen Haowens decision to set up a new department and hire new employees. The new department would be the ce where he called the shots. On top of that, Wen Xinya also had to let him possess more power and set up his ownpany.
Everyone agreed.
Wen Xinya looked at Wen Haowen and continued, If you set up your independentpany and make it part of Wen Corporation, youll be able to take charge and hire new employees. The difference is that the Wen Corporation will not take part in the management and well only focus on the year-end performance. The shareholders will be in charge of the investments while the corporation will manage the funds and the directors will carry out the ns. However, there cannot be an intervention for no reason.
She used the entertainment city to raise the suggestion of Wen Haowen setting up an independentpany. Likewise, she had also caught Wen Haowen off guard and gave him no chance to retort. After all, Wen Haowen had already admitted that it would be an independent project and it was only reasonable for him to set up an independentpany.
Chapter 1044 - This Is Called Giving Him a Smack in the Face
Chapter 1044: This Is Called Giving Him a Smack in the Face
Wen Xinya remained seated quietly, seemingly not too interested. However, confidence was written all over her beautiful face. It was her confidence which made her look refined and prestigious, so much that no one dared to belittle her.
The shareholders finally realized how outstanding she was. Although her score of 703 could not prove much, it could at least prove that she waspetent.
Wen Xinya slowly asked, Does anyone object to my suggestion?
Wen Haowen held 20% of the Wen Corporations shares and he was also a leader to the shareholders and directors. Hence, she could not stop him from kick-starting the entertainment city project.
Since there was no way she could stop it, the only thing she could do was to go with the flow and turn the situation around to her favor.
The best part about the independentpany was that the Wen Corporation would not have to take part in the management of the entertainment city and Wen Haowen would be liable for all the consequences of the project. In that case, the Wen Corporation would not be affected regardless of how the mastermind used the entertainment city to plot against the Wen Corporation. All the responsibilities would be shouldered by the person in charge and the Wen Corporation would have no legal obligations since they were merely the investor.
The second advantage was that the sisterpany would have to be supervised and monitored by the Wen Corporation, which would be assessing all of the funds that were to be invested. That would prevent Wen Haowen from using his shares to support the entertainment city project and cause thepanys current operations to be affected.
That was Wen Xinyas purpose for attending the board meeting.
Even Secretary Cao did not know what her ns were.
Secretary Cao said smilingly, I agree. Miss Wens suggestion is going to ensure that the interests of the shareholders and the Wen Corporation will be safeguarded. At the same time, the development of the entertainment city can begin. That will give it more space for progress.
Secretary Cao stared at the calm andposed Wen Xinya. It was as if nothing could faze her at all. He did not expect that those were her true intentions for joining the board meeting.
I agree with Miss Wens suggestion too. Ai Shangs management system is so sessful. Im sure the entertainment city will seed if we employ the same system too.
I dont have any objections, either. Miss Wen, youre truly prioritizing the interests of the shareholders and the Wen Corporation.
The board of directors was in support of Wen Xinya and she gained the approval of almost all of them.
After all, the setting up of an independentpany would not affect the management of the Wen Corporation. That way, everyones interests would be guaranteed. It was a win-win situation. They felt that Wen Xinya was not to be belittled.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Haowen calmly.
Wen Haowen refuted loudly. I dont agree.
Although the establishment of an independentpany did sound rather advantageous, there were more cons to it. Firstly, the funds that were to be invested in the project would have to be monitored and supervised by the Wen Corporation. The biggest problem would be that he would not be able to put his shares to use.
Secretary He was just as astonished. He did not expect that the greenhorn Wen Xinya would suggest that they open an independentpany.
It was no wonder that Ning Shuqian was so wary of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, The directors and shareholders have already agreed to my suggestion. Father, why did you object?
Wen Haowen used the seamless information that he had found to make it impossible for the shareholders to raise any objections. She had also used the entertainment city project to raise her suggestion about setting up an independentpany. She made Wen Haowen shut up by mentioning about her intentions to safeguard the interests of the shareholders and the corporation.
Wen Haowen could not produce a valid reason at all. After all, he couldnt tell everyone that the independentpany would be disadvantageous for him.
Wen Xinya said calmly, The independentpany will make it easier for us to manage it and, Father, youve also said that the new department will be solely focusing on the independent entertainment city project. If we link everything together, the structure of the corporation is going to be affected and so will thepanys operations.
Wen Haowen was speechless.
However, Wen Xinya still had more to say. Father, the employees of the Wen Corporation are all elites who have been selected after various rounds of eliminations. By setting up a new department and hiring new employees, the quality of our employees will deteriorate. We cant afford to let that happen.
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya sternly, wishing he could give her a tight p.
Wen Xinya said innocently, Father, I know youre keen onpleting the entertainment city project as soon as possible. Thats why I came up with such a perfect n.
Wen Xinya managed to impress the shareholders and build a good image for herself in front of the shareholders and directors during her first board meeting. At the same time, she also did not seem to be unfilial.
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya coldly. At the moment, he did not have any words for a rebuttal. After all, he needed a substantial and valid reason to object her suggestion. Otherwise, he woulde off as being selfish and concerned only about his own benefits. If that were to happen, he wouldnt be able to secure a footing in the Wen Corporation despite holding 20% of shares.
Besides, there was no reason for him to object since the shareholders and directors had already agreed.
Wen Xinya mustered up the courage and asked uneasily, Father, do you have other opinions about my suggestion?
All eyes were on Wen Haowen. He suppressed his emotions and cleared his throat. Does anyone object to Xinyas suggestion?
Silence filled the room.
Wen Haowen could not help but feel a little disappointed. I hereby announce that well be setting up an independentpany for the development of the entertainment city.
Everyone in the meeting room began apuding enthusiastically, especially the shareholders who were pleased with the decision.
Wen Haowen was filled with frustration while listening to the apuse. Although the entertainment city project hadmenced as he wished, things did not quite go the way he wanted them to. He was not dominant at all.
He could imagine the various issues that he would face during the development of the entertainment city. The biggest problem would be the funds!
Chapter 1045 - Conceited, Delusional and Ignorant
Chapter 1045: Conceited, Delusional and Ignorant
Wen Xinya had stood to gain from the board meeting this time.
After the board meeting ended, Wen Xinya greeted the shareholders and directors who were all in awe and approval of Wen Xinya.
Hahahaha, its no wonder that youre Old Wens granddaughter! Youre just as suave and shrewd as Old Wen.
I can understand why Old Wen regards you so highly. You really have what it takes to be the sessor.
Not only are you good in your academics, but youre also very concerned about the Wen Corporations interests too. The Wen Family has a sessor.
We old fogies arent as smart or quick-witted as you youngsters. Its no wonder that they say the world belongs to young people now. Theyre right.
...
Wen Xinya remained polite and modest despite receiving all thesepliments.
Her humbleness won herself morepliments and praise from the shareholders.
Wen Haowen watched as the shareholders who were usually harsh and critical towards him shower Wen Xinya withpliments. It was rare for them to do that. He looked rather cold and could not conceal his anger.
What is this for?
I painstakingly managed the Wen Corporation to make sure it runs well and I absolutely deserve credit for my hard work. Im obviously better than that greenhorn Wen Xinya who knows nothing. Yet, why do they all put her on a pedestal?
Wen Haowen stared at Secretary Cao who was standing beside Wen Xinya, instantly losing his rationality.
Secretary Cao was Old Mr. Wens most trusted personal secretary whom thetter had even allowed to join the board of directors. The fact that Secretary Cao was helping Wen Xinya simply meant that Old Mr. Wen was in support of her ideas.
Since Old Mr. Wen wanted to give Wen Xinya a little push, the shareholders would obviously rush forth to curry Wen Xinyas favor.
What a joke. Ive never received such support or concern from the old man despite being his son and the rightful sessor.
Soon, Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya, and Secretary Cao were the only ones left in the meeting room.
Noticing the sullen expression on Wen Haowens face, Wen Xinya decided to ignore him. Instead, she shot Secretary Cao a nce and got ready to leave the meeting room.
Xinya! Wen Haowen yelled, suppressing hisplicated emotions.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and asked with a frown, Father, the board meeting is already over. Do you have any other issues?
Wen Xinya obviously could not be bothered to act all pretentious with Wen Haowen. However, at the end of the day, she did not actually fall out with him yet. In fact, she had already developed a tacit understanding with Wen Haowen because of Old Mr. Wen and the understanding would have to continue.
Wen Haowen looked at Secretary Cao with an ambiguous expression.
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways and said to Secretary Cao, Uncle Cao, I have something to discuss with Father. Please wait for me outside.
She tactfully expressed her thoughts.
Having caught the hint, Secretary Cao nced at Wen Haowen before leaving the office.
An icy cold gaze formed in Wen Haowens eyes and he asked smilingly, Xinya, how did you get the idea of joining the board meeting as a shareholder?
He wanted to find out if Old Mr. Wen was the one who instructed her to do so, and what Old Mr. Wens opinion towards the entertainment city was.
Wen Xinya answered, Its the summer break now and I dont have much to do, so Grandpa got Secretary Cao to teach me some things about the business. I happened to hear Secretary Cao mentioning about todays board meeting, so I got him to arrange for me to attend the meeting as a shareholder so that I can have an eyeopener.
Wen Xinya was indirectly saying that she had joined the board meeting simply because she wanted to gain more knowledge.
However, Wen Haowen obviously wouldnt believe her words. Wen Xinya obviously came prepared. Was it yours or Fathers idea to set up an independentpany for the development of the entertainment city? Realizing that he sounded a little harsh, he added in a mellower tone, Xinya, dont get me wrong. I dont mean anything else. I just wanted to know what your Grandpa thinks about the independentpany. After all, hes still the chairman.
After hearing Wen Xinyas vague answer, he could already deduce that Old Mr. Wen was the one who arranged for her to join the board meeting. Otherwise, the shareholders wouldnt have treated her so nicely.
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, Itspletely my own intentions. Grandpa doesnt know about this at all. I came up with this solution because I saw you fretting over the entertainment city.
Wen Haowen had the audacity to ask her that question because he suspected that Old Mr. Wen was the one who put her to it. After all, he would never believe that Wen Xinya hade up with the idea all by herself.
Wen Haowen wouldnt believe, but he wouldnt voice his thoughts either. Staring at Wen Xinya angrily, he hollered. Nonsense!
Wen Xinya hung her head low and remained silent. Actually, she had already guessed that Wen Haowen would be infuriated because of the fact that things did not go ording to his n and that he would take the chance to teach her a lesson.
Wen Haowen continued, I thought that your Grandpa had approved of the ideas that you raised today. Thats why I allowed you to act brazenly. Even when you angered the shareholders by almost turning upte, I did my best to cate them and waited until you arrived tomence the board meeting. Yet, it turns out that you had decided all of these on your own.
Wen Haowen turned red while anger surged through his veins. Hepletely forgot that he was the one who was trying to sow discord between Wen Xinya and the shareholders earlier on.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly without uttering a single word.
Seemingly having found an outlet to vent his anger, Wen Haowen continued in exasperation, I think your Grandpa indulges you too much. Thats why youve be so conceited and dauntless. You dont know your limits at all. You may be the Wen Corporations sessor and you may own 10% of the Wen Corporations shares, but you still havent officially joined the management team. How could you intervene?
Wen Xinya continued to keep quiet.
Wen Haowen was actually speaking some truths. So long as she hadnt officially joined the management team, it would be difficult for her to intervene with thepanys decisions. During the board meeting today, she miraculously managed to secure her footing thanks to Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen continued, Youre only 18 years old and youve just turned legal. The corporations matters are no childs y. I dont object to you showing up at the office every now and then. After all, youre the Wen Familys sessor and itd be good for you to showcase your abilities appropriately. However, the corporations decisions and policies are noughing matter. One mistake and the Wen Familys reputation will be affected.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Father, I understand.
However, Wen Haowen insisted on teaching Wen Xinya a lesson, though she did not take it to heart at all.
Chapter 1046 - Like Mother, Like Daughter
Chapter 1046: Like Mother, Like Daughter
Old Mr. Wen, who was in the Wen Family mansion, had already found out about everything that happened during the board meeting.
Holding the orange ss chess piece in his hand, Old Mr. Wen said with a sigh, Weve really be old and silly. We cant hold a candle to the youngsters at all!
He did not approve of the entertainment city project either. However, he had no choice but to tolerate it for now. Although Wen Xinyas attack did not manage to lure the mastermind out, she managed to hit him in his weakest spot and assert dominance.
She actually managed toe up with the brilliant idea of an independent sisterpany.
She even used the Ai Shang Group as an example to convince the shareholders and directors, whom she was certain would approve of the win-win solution.
Wen Xinya was the only person who had the ability to sabotage the ns of otherspletely. Since she could not stop Wen Haowen from carrying out the entertainment city development as soon as possible, she decided to give him a little push whilepelling him to abide by her rules.
Now that the matter about the sisterpany had already been confirmed, the Wen Corporation would no longer have to be afraid of anyone plotting against them. Since Wen Xinya had defeated the mastermind this time, he would definitelye up with something new.
Butler Yuughed and said, Missy is always so unpredictable.
This time during her first board meeting, she managed to win the recognition and earned the praises of all the shareholders and directors, a tough feat that could not be achieved by everyone. Wen Haowen had been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for more than a decade and yet, he still had to answer to the shareholders and show them respect.
Old Master Wen put the chess piece down before drawling. This reminds me of Yunyao. Back then, she managed to impress the fussy shareholders despite holding only 5% of the Wen Corporations shares. Xinya has also done the same too! She truly lives up to the standards established by her mother.
Butler Yuughed and remarked, Like mother, like daughter.
Just as they were speaking, Wen Xinya strode into the living room in her four-inch heels.
Old Mr. Wen stared at the chessboard and decided to stop the game halfway. Watching as his granddaughter strutted confidently with a noble elegance and grace, heughed and said, Our victorious female general is back from her victorious battle.
She exuded a domineering aura that had yet to fade. The crafty shareholders andpetent directors were all tough nuts to crack, but she actually managed to win them over and get into their good books. Previously, he was still worried that she would be harshly criticized by them.
Wen Xinya slipped and had a hard time regaining her bnce. She did not expect Old Mr. Wen to tease her like that.
Old Mr. Wen and Butler Yu burst intoughter. Thisss really cant take a joke.
Wen Xinya kicked her heels off her feet and walked barefooted towards Old Mr. Wen before taking a seat beside him. Grandpa, you shouldnt tease me like that.
Staring at her fluid actions, Old Mr. Wen knew that she must have practiced doing that. Heughed and said, We were just praising you for your suaveness and domineering aura. Yet, you showed your true colors so soon.
Previously, Wen Xinya had been acting rather reserved, sensible and solemn whenever she was with him. However, as she got closer to him in the past year, she began to show her childish side more and more frequently, which was to the joy of Old Mr. Wen.
He gradually stopped feeling sorry about Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya tugged Old Mr. Wens arm and asked, Grandpa, have you heard about everything that happened during the board meeting?
She was asking a rhetorical question because she was certain that Old Mr. Wen had found out. After all, he was the chairman of the Wen Corporation and he would definitely be informed firsthand.
Old Mr. Wen answered smilingly, Yes, I have. Mr. Qian and a few other shareholders called me one after another to praise you for your domineering aura and to congratte me on having apetent sessor.
When he heard from Secretary Cao that Wen Xinya would be joining the board meeting, he even specially called the shareholders whom he was closer to and informed them to give Wen Xinya a hand. However, he did not expect them to sing praises about her. He was proud and heartened to see how pleased they were with her.
Wen Xinya was too shy to even speak after getting praised.
Old Mr. Wen said softly, You silly child. You cant just intervene and join the board meeting as and when youd like. Since you wanted to join the board meeting, you should have informed me beforehand. Otherwise, you might identally make a mistake.
Wen Xinya had prepared herself beforehand, but she had underestimated how fussy the shareholders and directors really were. If they were to disapprove of her, it would be difficult for her to secure a footing in the corporation regardless of how well prepared she was.
Wen Xinya stammered. Well, I had Secretary Cao to help me! Everyone would know their limits as long as Secretary Cao is with me.
Old Mr. Wenughed resignedly and said, You silly child.
She was indeed telling the truth, and there was nothing he could say to rebut. As her grandfather, he obviously wished that she would pull through the board meeting sessfully. Fortunately, she was sensible enough.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Grandpa, thank you. If it werent for the arrangements that you made, things wouldnt have gone so smoothly for me.
Actually, she did not inform Old Mr. Wen of her decision to join the board meeting, not because she was reckless, but because she wanted to test the waters of the board. However, she did not expect that Old Mr. Wen would be so thoughtful as to make arrangements for her beforehand. Yet, Wen Haowen found out about it too and plotted against her, causing her to almost turn upte. However, she also managed to achieve her goals, all thanks to Old Mr. Wen. She had both failed and seeded because of him!
Old Mr. Wenughed and said, The idea of a sisterpany is brilliant. As long as we can keep the interests of the Wen Corporation and the entertainment city separate, we wont have to worry about anyone plotting against us. Anyway, the Wen Corporation will be in charge.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Those are my thoughts exactly. The person instigating Wen Haowen is so secretive. I reckon even Wen Haowen doesnt know whats going on yet. We cant keep trying to ward against the masterminds scheming tricks. We might as wellunch an open attack.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand, feeling extremely heartened.
Wen Xinya stammered. Grandpa... the 5% of shares that you gave Grandma...
Old Mr. Wens smile faded and he said coldly, Since the shares have already been transferred to him, itd be impossible for him to hand them over again. Your Grandma... He paused, unsure of how he should his thoughts into words. He did not wish to say that Old Mrs. Wen was ipetent and that everything she touched turned to dust. After all, it would be inappropriate to criticize her in front of his junior.
Wen Xinya nodded without answering.
Chapter 1047 - Country Bumpkin, Dimwit
Chapter 1047: Country Bumpkin, Dimwit
Ever since the man hung up, Ning Shuqian was engulfed by pangs of panic and fear.
She knew that there was a huge conspiracy behind the entertainment city project which that man was nning to use to deal with the Wen Family.
Now, it was already toote for her to turn back.
She was well aware that that man was cruel and vicious even though she had never met him before. She was definitely no match for him.
She began to regret seeking help from him.
However, she thought about the predicament that she was in and decided to get rid of all feelings of regret. There was already no turning back for her now, and that was the only thing she could do, be it for herself or for Ning Yuya.
Gripping her mobile phone tightly, Ning Shuqian slowly got a grip on her emotions.
What she should do now was to manipte Wen Haowen and push for the entertainment city project instead of letting her imagination run wild.
After calming herself down, Ning Shuqian thought about Wen Xinya as her lips curled into a cold smirk. She had meticulously devised a n to convince the board of directors, and even Wen Xinya would not be able to change their decisions.
At this moment, someone began knocking on the door.
Ning Shuqian frantically rushed to open the door, only to be greeted with the sight of Secretary He.
Ning Shuqian opened the door to let him in. Why have youe at this timing?
Ning Shuqian spoke in a warm and coquettish voice which brought out the intimacy between them.
Of course, they were intimate with each other. As soon as Secretary He entered, he hugged Ning Shuqian and kissed her passionately, after which they fell onto the bed. Did you miss me?
Ning Shuqian nudged Secretary He on his chest and chastised. Of course not. All you do is pin me onto the bed whenever youre here.
Secretary He began fondling Ning Shuqians body. After having undergone training, Ning Shuqian had the ability to control her body very well. She grew feeble and weak.
When the granny was teaching Ning Shuqian how to seduce men, Secretary He was the person whom Ning Shuqian demonstrated and practiced her techniques on. Hence, they knew each others bodies very well.
About more than forty minutester, they finally stopped.
Although Ning Shuqian was still feeling a little randy, she was rather fatigued and hence, decided to take a break. Youre here during work hours. Be careful not to let Wen Haowen catch you and rip you into shreds.
Secretary He gibed with a sheepish grin. That coward Wen Haowen is an actual dimwit. Even if someone tells him that I slept with his wife, all I have to do is make some exnations and he would believe me.
Over the past few years, Wen Haowen had be more trusting towards him and would seek his opinion even though he might not always heed his advice.
Ning Shuqian giggled in a coquettish voice and jested. You really do know him well.
Although Wen Haowen was a paranoid person, he would never keep his guard up against those who had earned his trust. He was also easily manipted, which was the reason why she could win his heart and control him again.
Secretary He gently smacked her hips and said, Who... do you think is better in bed? Me or Wen Haowen?
Ning Shuqian nudged his chest and eximed, Is there still a need for me to answer!?!
However, Ning Shuqian thought to herself that Secretary He truly could not hold a candle to Wen Haowen, though he did have better technique than thetter. Unlike Wen Haowen, who often jumped right into it, Secretary He was good at forey which most women loved.
Secretary He guffawed smugly.
Ning Shuqian finally thought about the board meeting and frantically asked, How did the board meeting go today? Has the setting up of the new department been settled? Can the entertainment city be developed as soon as possible?
Since that man had ordered her to manipte Wen Haowen into building the entertainment city, she obviously had to pay more attention to it.
A sullen expression formed on Secretary Hes face. That bitch Wen Xinya actually suggested that they set up a sisterpany which will handle the development of the entertainment city independently. The funds will be closely monitored by the Wen Corporation. She haspletely ruined our ns.
Once the independent sisterpany was set up, Wen Haowen would no longer be able to directly push for the project to bepleted. He would no longer be in an advantageous position either, regardless of the fact that he held 20% of the Wen Corporations shares. In the past, all of the sisterpanies would have to act ording to the rules and system set by the Wen Corporation. Hence, the idea would greatly hamper the progress of the development and reduce the feasibility.
Most importantly, they would be fully independent once the sisterpany was built and it would be difficult for them to use the entertainment city against the Wen Family.
Their meticulous n was foiled by the shrewd and despicable Wen Xinya. They could not take it lying down at all.
Ning Shuqian asked in astonishment, How did that happen? Didnt we already make all the ns beforehand? Why did a blunder happen?
She had kept her guard up when she found out previously that Wen Xinya would be joining the board meeting. She had an ominous hunch that something bad would happen. In the end, it turned out to be true.
Secretary He exined everything to Ning Shuqian again.
After hearing what happened, Ning Shuqian turned pale and said angrily, I knew it. Its not that easy to deal with that bitch Wen Xinya. She definitely wouldnt sit back and do nothing. She actually managed to foil our ns.
Secretary He said softly, We were nning to use those scheming and arrogant shareholders to deal with Wen Xinya. Yet, she used their interests to attack us openly.
Secretary He was filled with anger. He had tampered with the VIP elevators beforehand, but Wen Xinya was smart enough to take the normal elevator instead. She also managed to see through the employee whom he ordered to stall her.
Ning Shuqian said uneasily, They want us to actively push for the entertainment city project but our ns have failed now that Wen Xinya intervened. How are we supposed to answer to them?
The thought of the mans relentlessness sent a cold shiver down Ning Shuqians spine.
Secretary He said with a frown, None of us expected this to happen. Wen Xinya is the one to me for being so cunning. Imunicated with that person and he seems to have other ns in mind. Lets just wait for further news for now.
He had no idea what to do now that things hade to this.
With an awful expression, Ning Shuqian berated. Wretchedss.
She was obviously referring to Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1048 - Silly Lass, Im Back
Chapter 1048: Silly Lass, Im Back
The Wen Corporations board meeting had already ended, but someone leaked the details of the meeting to the media. Hence, the reporters vied with each other for the chance to report about it. Once again, Wen Xinya became the center of attention.
The reporters managed to find out about the basic details of the board meeting, including Wen Xinyas suggestion to set up an independent sisterpany as well as the fact that she had prioritized the Wen Corporations and the shareholders interests. It was stated in the reports that she had eliminated all possibilities of the entertainment city affecting the Wen Corporations current operations.
Everyone began to specte about her reason for doing so.
Some people felt that Wen Xinya was acting ording to Old Mr. Wens wishes. After all, she had Secretary Cao by her side and they felt that Wen Xinya alone was not capable enough toe up with such a perfect n.
However, there were also some who felt that Wen Xinya had done that in order to show her face during the board meeting and gain the recognition and affirmation of the shareholders, so as to pave the way for herself.
There were various schools of thought.
However, regardless of thements, it was a matter of fact that Wen Xinya had managed to earn the approval of all the shareholders and given the stockholders who were afraid that the Wen Corporations stock prices would plunge because of the entertainment city peace of mind. The stock prices had be stable too.
Wen Xinya had managed to build her reputation amongst the stockholders.
Wen Xinya gently caressed the Dream Pools Essays book in her hand while spacing out.
Although the setup of the independentpany would prevent the mastermind from plotting against the Wen Corporation, it was still impossible to guard against the mastermind because Wen Xinya did not know his true agenda. Hence, there was still a possible danger.
She had no idea who the person behind Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen was, let alone the ill intentions that he harbored. She suggested that they set up an independentpany, partly also because she wanted to test the mastermind.
She wanted to find out thepetency of the mastermind before seeing what they would do next.
Would he give up the entertainment city project and hide in his shell?
Or would he continue with the entertainment city project because he had other ns in mind?
It would be easier to win a battle after finding out the strengths and weaknesses of your enemy. Since she had already lost the chance to make the first move, she had to initiate an attack.
Wen Xinya hung her head low and flipped through the book, admiring Si Yiyans beautiful and exquisite handwriting which looked rather menacing too.
She had no idea when he would be returning.
Wen Xinya grabbed her mobile phone and dialed Si Yiyans number without hesitation.
Soon, Si Yiyan answered in a lethargic voice, Xinya!
Wen Xinya discovered that he would often pick up her calls almost immediately, regardless of the time. He would rarely make her wait too long.
Wen Xinya asked, What are you doing? Are you busy now?
Recently, the first thing she would ask whenever she called Si Yiyan was whether or not he was busy. It had already be a habit of hers. However, Si Yiyan would never answer her question directly and would instead chat with her about other matters.
Si Yiyan stared at the lush greenery and said with a smirk, Im driving now.
Wen Xinya climbed onto the bed and rolled around. When will you be done with settling the issues in Russia?
Whenever she called him in the past, she would often do her best to seem like an understanding, virtuous and magnanimous girlfriend. Regardless of what Si Yiyan did, she would give him her support and keep her worries and concerns deep in her heart. However, she began to find it a little hard to stop herself from throwing a tantrum.
She lowered her voice and spoke to him coquettishly while sounding a little guilty about throwing a tantrum. Even the most cold-blooded person would be enticed by her voice. Im almost done.
Wen Xinya pouted and asked smilingly, When will you be returning, then?
Wen Xinya was over the moon. She understood Si Yiyan better than anyone else. Since he was almost done with settling the matters in Russia, he would probably be back soon.
Si Yiyan smiled and answered, Soon!
After getting a firm answer, Wen Xinya rolled around in bed merrily while speaking to Si Yiyan coquettishly. Yan~ hurry ande back. I miss you so much. When youre not with me, I cant even have my meals in peace. Ive lost so much weight...
Her soft voice was cute and soft, making Si Yiyan grin uncontrobly. Yes, Im waiting for the traffic lights to turn green. The Chinese roses by the road are so beautiful. They may not be as exquisite as the ones in Lishan Mansion, but theyre graceful and full of life.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded and she could not recover from the shock.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youre such a sillyss.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance while listening to his melodious and pleasantughter.
Chinese roses!
Chinese roses were the flowers of Capital city and were mostly nted along the roadsides, adding a touch of vibrancy to the Capital citysndscape. It was also the reason many citizens loved nting Chinese roses.
When she was shopping with Si Yiyan in Russia, she did not notice any Chinese roses along the streets.
Hence...
Si Yiyan grinned and eximed, Lass, Im back!
He could imagine the way she looked while holding her mobile phone and widening her eyes in an adorable manner. The usually intelligent Wen Xinya seemed to have be all muddled up.
Wen Xinya screamed, clearly having received a huge blow. Youre really back. But you said that you were almost done with the matters in Russia. That means that theyre not settled yet.
Si Yiyan answered, Yeah, Yueze is helping me.
Wen Xinya said in disbelief, But I asked you when you were returning and you said soon...
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Yes, I was referring to home.
Wen Xinya mmed the phone down and put on her slippers before scrambling out of the room...
She dashed across the living room. Mother Wang asked, Missy, where are you going at such ate hour?
It was already half-past eleven at night and yet, she was running out of the house.
Wen Xinya said, Mother Wang, I have something important to attend to. I wont be returning home tonight. Please inform Grandpater.
After she turned eighteen, Old Mr. Wen gave her an apartment that she was free to stay in as and when she pleased. Hence, Old Mr. Wen would never question her for spending the night out.
Change into something proper... Before Mother Wang could even finish, Wen Xinya was already gone.
Chapter 1049 - Little Red Riding Hood Who Sent Herself to the Wolf
Chapter 1049: Little Red Riding Hood Who Sent Herself to the Wolf
Wen Xinya headed to the garage to collect her car before driving to Lishan Mansion.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen, who was reading in his study, heard the sounds of the engine of her car being revved up. He put down his books and slowly made his way downstairs. Was that Xinyas car?
Mother Wang frantically said, Yes, Missy seems to have something important to attend to. She was in a hurry when she went out and she also wanted me to inform you that she wouldnt being home tonight.
Old Mr. Wen nodded without uttering a single word.
Since Wen Xinya had always been sensible, he was not worried that she would get into any trouble outside.
Unlike Wen Haowen!
The thought of Wen Haowen made an austere gaze form in his eyes. Is Haowen home yet?
Mother Wang answered, No.
Mother Wang took a look at the time to see that it was already half-past eleven. She reckoned that Wen Haowen wouldnt return tonight since it was already sote. How brazen of him.
Old Mr. Wen headed upstairs with a sullen expression.
Wen Xinya sped along the empty roads where cars were scarce due to the fact that it waste at night.
It usually required a 40-minute drive to get to Lishan Mansion from the Wen Family home. However, Wen Xinya was overeager and she continuously checked the time while feeling annoyed and frustrated about the navigation system which constantly reminded her that she was going over the speed limit.
She felt that she had been keeping within the speed limit but had no idea that she had exceeded it without realizing.
Wen Xinya continued to elerate before decelerating again. Atst, she managed to arrive at Lishan Mansion safely. After pulling over by the entrance, sheid back against the seat, seemingly having expended all of her energy.
She heaved a long sigh.
Fortunately, she did not beat any red lights, get shed by any traffic cameras, or was chased by any traffic police officers.
Throughout both her lifetimes, she had never once felt so nervous when driving before. At this moment, she finally rxed and realized that she had broken a sweat and her arms had also stiffened.
Wen Xinya opened the door and alighted from the car.
As soon as she looked up, she was greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan standing by the entrance of the mansion, d in a white shirt and white trousers which made him look rather gentlemanly and refined.
All of a sudden, Wen Xinya could not speak. She remembered telling herself that she would tell him how much she missed him once they met. However, she could only gaze at him longingly and silently.
Si Yiyan walked towards her and said, Youre ten minutes faster than I had expected.
She showed up in front of him as soon as he arrived home.
Wen Xinya watched as he walked towards her slowly, making his footsteps as light as possible. She burst intoughter and remained silent while staring at him.
Si Yiyan stopped in front of her and kept his eyes fixed on her. Youre so eager to see me. I actually believe that you missed me so much that you couldnt sleep or eat well.
Wen Xinya could sense that he was gazing at her peculiarly. She instinctively looked down, only to realize that she was still wearing her pink spaghetti-strapped nightdress and that her shoes were worn the wrong way. Worse still, she had a habit of not wearing a bra to sleep. Hence...
Wen Xinya broke out into sweat and subconsciously moved her feet, wanting to change into something else...
However, as soon as she turned around, Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and said in a coarse and fatigued voice, Since Little Red Riding Hood has sent herself to me, I wont let her off easily.
Feeling extremely embarrassed, Wen Xinya said, If Im Little Red Riding Hood, youre the Big Bad Wolf.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, No, Im the Big Wolf.
Wen Xinya glowered at him. Before she could even react, Si Yiyan pinned her down onto the soft and spacious bed. He nibbled on her ear and said, Big Bad Wolf only knows how to lie and coax children, whereas Ill catch my prey immediately.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
Si Yiyan stared at her longingly, unable to hide the lust in his eyes.
Wen Xinya could sense his intense gaze radiating through her body and seemingly burning her skin. Youre actually more eager than me.
They took less than thirty seconds to get to the room from the entrance. Clearly... he was extremely eager.
The next thing she knew, he was already kissing her lips with great passion and enthusiasm, making it almost impossible for her to control herself. She involuntarily draped her arms around his neck, giving herself to him.
His kiss was domineering and tender. After a long while, he said, Im indeed very eager. Ive been missing you since I boarded the ne and I started thinking about how I should devour you when I see you.
After experiencing several battles and crossfires, he desperately wanted thefort of his beloved woman.
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a frenzy as her body reacted involuntarily to his flirtatious words. Lecher.
Si Yiyan bit her ear gently and asked softly, Xinya, did you miss me?
Wen Xinya hadpletely lost her rationality after being kissed. She eximed, Yes!
Si Yiyan chuckled and said teasingly, You shall have your wish!
What happened next was just like a raging storm.
Si Yiyan said softly, Xinya, Xiner, Baby, hurry and call my name.
Xinya enjoyed calling his name when they got intimate and her tone would always vary. She would sometimes sound coquettish, sometimes muffled or loud and clear. Her voice would indicate the way she felt at the moment. She felt that he would be extremely agitated whenever she called his name.
Yan, Yan, Yan... When in bed, he was the king and she could only sumb.
Throughout the entire process, Wen Xinyas throat turned dry and painful. She could tell that Si Yiyan was holding back.
However, he did notst too long this time.
Wen Xinya wanted to poke fun at him, but decided not to at thest minute, for she knew that Si Yiyan had incredible willpower. The fact that he could not control himself simply meant that he was just too attracted to her.
Si Yiyan said softly, I miss you too.
Still in a trance, Wen Xinya felt him enter her again. She knew that this time, he wouldst for a long, long time...
Chapter 1050 - Insomnia Is Not a Minor Issue
Chapter 1050: Insomnia Is Not a Minor Issue
They finally settled into the post-coitus mood.
Not in the least bit sleepy, the two of them snuggled together and talked about how much they missed each other.
Wen Xinya asked, Hows your arm injury?
Whenever she called him when he was in Russia, she would feel a strong urge to ask him about the injury on his arm. However, she would never be able to bring herself to say it for she felt that it was inauspicious.
Si Yiyan answered, Its just a minor injury, must you be so concerned about it?
His wound had already healed after two weeks. He did not expect that she would still be so concerned about it. Hence, he was at a sudden loss for words.
Let me take a look at it. Wen Xinya supported herself against the bed and sat up to grab his arm and check his wound.
A scab had already formed over his wound. If she did not know that he had taken a bullet for her, she would have thought that he did not get injured at all.
Holding her in his arms, Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, I know that someone will bleed and get hurt for me, so I wont abuse my body.
Reason being, he did not want to watch her crying for him helplessly.
Wen Xinyas throat was dry and coarse as tears welled up in her eyes. However, she tried her best to hold her tears back. She knew that Si Yiyan would grow flustered and get a heartache whenever she cried. Hence, she did not want to cry in front of him.
Pretending to be alright, she said in a coarse voice, Your wound may have healed, but you still have to continue taking medicinal soups to nourish your body because you lost so much blood.
Previously, she thought about helping him nourish his body. However, her ns fell through because she returned to China earlier than he did.
Si Yiyan naturally did not have any objections since he would be able to enjoy some soup made by the love of his life. He chuckled and said, My pleasure.
Wen Xinya gently rubbed his brows, seemingly trying to get rid fo his fatigue. She then grazed her fingernail across his dark eye circles which were a result ofck of sleep.
She then rubbed her face against the stubble on his chin which was a little painful, thus making her feel rather ufortable. His stubble was the very evidence of his masculinity.
Si Yiyan smiled and looked away. Ive been rather busy the past few days, so I couldnt be bothered to shave. Were you hurt?
Previously, he had forgotten about it because he was too caught up in the moment. He only realized now that her skin was extremely delicate and he might easily injure her.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, No, you look dashing.
He did look incredibly suave, manly and dashing. It waspletely different from the vibe that he usually exuded, for he now looked much more austere and domineering.
The dominant and ferocious man who was just thrusting himself into her while being drenched in sweat was now lying feebly on the bed, all fed and satisfied. He exuded a unique manly sexiness.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Dont look at me like that. Im just admiring your beauty. I dont have the energy to continue devouring you, either.
After working strenuously for two weeks, he was overwhelmed with fatigue. In fact, he had pushed himself when they got intimate with each other just now. Now, he had already expended all of his energy and his temples began to throb.
Rascal, cant you be more proper? Although she seemed to be scolding him, Wen Xinya actually felt sorry for him. She reckoned that he must have had worked long and tough nights in Russia and wanted to return home as soon as possible.
Si Yiyan ignored her and pinned her down beneath him. Biting her ear, he said, I may not have the energy to continue devouring you, but it shouldnt be a problem for me to satisfy you.
Wen Xinya could not help but fly into a rage. Youd better be more serious.
Si Yiyan noticed that her eyes had turned red and tears had already welled up in them. Her beautiful nose was red too. It was as if she was about to cry soon. He obedientlyid down beside her.
Wen Xinya picked up her pajamas and draped it across her body to cover her private areas. Sitting on the bed, she ced Si Yiyans head on herp and gently massaged his temples. What you need now is rest.
The fact that he was not sleepy despite being exhausted reminded Wen Xinya of something.
When they were in Russia, Xu Xianghu told her about Si Yiyan, including the most ssic story about Lucifers traitor betraying Si Yiyan and causing him to end up stranded in the Philippines. The Filipinos were hostile towards the Chinese and it was not a peaceful country, either. Hence, Si Yiyan was in a dangerous predicament.
After oveing the crisis this time, the long battle that Lucifer had been going through, finally came to an end.
Si Yiyan had also developed insomnia!
For a long period of time, Si Yiyan had to rely on sleeping pills and soft drugs to help him catch some sleep. ording to Xu Xianghu, the longest duration that Si Yiyan slept for during that period of time, was half an hour!
She could not imagine how it felt to suffer such a severeck of sleep.
Insomnia was far more terrifying than death.
Actually, she could imagine how it felt to be stuck in a dangerous situation where he had to stay sharp and vignte at all times. He even had to hold his gun when he was sleeping and any movement could be an attack directed at him. It was only understandable that he would develop an emotional trauma during that period.
He had to keep his guard up against everything because he did not trust the environment, the world or the people around him.
That should be the same when n A was being carried out!
She suspected that Si Yiyan was beginning to show signs of insomnia again.
Si Yiyan closed his eyes slowly and said, Baby, I didnt expect you to be so good at giving massages.
She applied the appropriate amount of pressure and helped his body rx. It had been more than ten days since he slept properly. He could finally close his eyes and rx, surrounded by a safe environment. He thought... that they could finally get a good sleep.
Wen Xinya said softly, Ive never been the kind to only take and not give. Im notzy, either. Dont think that youre the only person who knows how to give a massage.
Si Yiyan expressed assent and remained silent afterwards.
Wen Xinya softly recounted everything that happened in Capital city when he was not around.
She then thought about the treatment n that Old Mr. Du hade up with. Regarding your treatment n, the research has already beenpleted. Lets find a time to go see Grandpa Du. The treatment for your ailment cant drag on any longer.
Si Yiyans breathing slowly became regr.
Chapter 1051 - This Time, I Can Overcome It
Chapter 1051: This Time, I Can Ovee It
Si Yiyan had no idea when he fell asleep. However, when he was in a daze, her tender hands seemed to possess the power to get rid of his uneasiness and bring himfort.
In his dream, he became a pious religious leader worshiping his religion.
The sounds of her sweet and tender voice had a tinge of mncholy, giving his soul a break.
Wen Xinya was right about him being unkind despite being an avid Buddhist.
He had a good nights sleep.
Si Yiyan woke up to see the morning sun shining through the window and onto the rooms fragrant and vibrant Chinese roses.
The Buddhist sutra from his dream rang in his years.
In the middle of lust, if one can recite the name of Buddha and Bodhisattva, or a ssic verse of a Mahayana sutra...
It was about getting rid of sins and calming ones senses.
Si Yiyan was reminded of the auction on the cruise that they had attended three years ago, during which he harmed Anatoli out of anger. Later on, Wen Xinya read the sutra out to him and she said, Like I said. Since Buddha cant conquer you, Ill conquer you. This has always been true!
Si Yiyan subconsciously looked to the side, only to see that Wen Xinya was no longer around.
He stared at the empty bed, still stuck in a daze.
After a long while, he finally caught sight of the mobile phone beside his pillow.
The noises wereing from his mobile phone.
He grabbed his mobile phone and ced it beside his ear. His lips curled into a smile, pleasantly surprised by the fact that she had recited the sutra and saved a recording of it in his mobile phone.
He had no idea if he should feel touched by her thoughtful gesture or helpless about howzy she was.
However, he understood that she had already found out about his insomnia.
When did I start having insomnia?
Si Yiyan could not remember it at all.
He could only remember that he was extremely busy after Wen Xinya left Russia and n A was carried out. He was so busy that he forgot to sleep. But when he wanted to sleep, he began to think about how badly he missed her. Hence, he began to develop insomnia.
By the time he realized that he had developed insomnia, he already had to rely on high-concentration sleeping pills to sleep.
The long-termck of sleep made him feel extremely fatigued. In order to settle the matters in Russia as soon as possible, he began to rely on soft drugs like marijuana to keep him awake.
The marijuana stimted his senses and put him in a vicious cycle which made his insomnia deteriorate.
Si Yiyan took a look at the time on the clock to see that it was already ten in the morning.
It was rare for him to get so much sleep.
After washing up simply, Si Yiyan headed to the study where he grabbed a box of cigarettes, retrieved a yellow and old-looking cigarette and gave it a sniff.
He held onto the matchstick but did not light it up.
At this moment, his mobile phone began to ring. Si Yiyan grabbed it and answered the call. Ninth Young Master, Professor Noel wants me to remind you that the side effects of the sleeping pills are very severe and that you should refrain from taking them. Professor Noel and Doctor Edward will be returning to China tomorrow.
Professor Noel was a psychological expert while Doctor Edward was a renowned psychiatrist. They were the ones who treated Si Yiyans insomnia back then.
Si Yiyan said with a slight frown, Theres no need for that.
Gu Yuehan advised. Ninth Young Master, your insomnia needs to be treated as soon as possible. If treatment is dyed, the results would be dire. Did you forget...
Gu Yuehan paused in his speech.
Si Yiya looked aloof and uninterested, though his emotions showed in his eyes.
He knew that Gu Yuehan was referring to the severe migraine that he suffered because of his insomnia.
Gu Yuehan said in a mellower tone, You cant possibly keep relying on drugs and pills to help you sleep. Those things are bad for you and your central nervous system is beginning to develop resistance towards them. You can at most get half an hour of sleep with these drugs and your health will be damaged if you increase the dosage. Besides... you cant keep relying on soft drugs to keep yourself awake because youll be dependent on them.
Insomnia was a disease that ran in Si Yiyans family where almost every man suffered from, though the severity varied. Si Yiyans condition was rtively severe. He was the only one who knew how truly terrifying it was. Insomnia had the ability to ruin his willpower and erode his hopes for living.
Si Yiyan stared at the cigarette in his hand before crushing it, causing the ashes to scatter all over the ground. Gu Yuehan, this time, I can ovee it.
Yes, I definitely can!
Because, I will not be battling insomnia alone. There will be someone by my side to ensure that I get a good nights sleep.
He no longer had to rely on sleeping pills or soft drugs to numb his senses to stay in the best mental state.
Gu Yuehan said apprehensively, Ninth Young Master, you...
Si Yiyan interrupted. I slept for eight hoursst night.
Gu Yuehan was shocked speechless, though he felt that it was understandable.
It must be because of Sis-inw!
No one has that power except Sis-inw.
Si Yiyan repeated firmly, This time, I can ovee it.
He then ended the call.
All of his buddies knew about his insomnia because he had once gone mental because of it.
However, it wouldnt happen again this time.
The door of the study was pushed open and Mrs. Tan entered smilingly with an appetizing American breakfast.
Si Yiyan asked, When did Madam leave?
He had slept so soundly that he had no idea when she left.
Mrs. Tan smiled and answered, She left at nine something in the morning.
Si Yiyan nodded.
Mrs. Tan ced the food on the ss desk. Madam said that youre suffering from insomnia, so she made you some mulberry honey which helps with nourishing your kidney and brain. It also soothes your nerves.
Mulberry honey was both delicious and nutritious, though it had aplicated recipe. Wen Xinya woke up bright early in the morning to make it.
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto the ss of ck liquid beside the cup as his heart melted.
He picked it up and took a sip to realize that it was sweet and pleasant tasting.
Chapter 1052 - Coming Clean with Grandpa
Chapter 1052: Coming Clean with Grandpa
Wen Xinya barely slept that night as she spent it giving Si Yiyan a head massage. She dared not rx at all. In the end, her fingers were so sore and stiff that she did not want to move at all. Her arms had turned numb too. She could not put into words the difort that she felt in her legs because of Si Yiyans head resting on herp.
When daybreak arrived, Wen Xinya caved in to the fatigue andid on top of Si Yiyan before dozing off.
Thest thing that was on her mind before she fell asleep wasI cant even go a night without sleeping. How does Si Yiyan manage sleeping half an hour a day?
After sleeping for less than two hours, Wen Xinya struggled to get out of bed and made some mulberry honey for Si Yiyan. She did that despite suffering from a major headache, simply because she was extremely concerned about his insomnia.
The mulberry honey recipe originated from the Han Dynasty and passed through generations. It was the best remedy for soothing ones senses. In Traditional Chinese Medicine theories, it was believed that insomnia was caused by kidney issues. The function of the kidney was to aid in the growth of bone marrow while the marrow was closely rted to the brain. Hence, insomnia was frequently treated by nourishing the kidney.
It was believed that ck-colored foods would help with nourishing the kidney, and mulberry happened to be ck. The effects were obvious too.
She hoped that the mulberry honey could help cure Si Yiyans insomnia.
Wen Xinya called Du Ruo again and requested for her to concoct some aromatherapy incense that would help with inducing sleep. Du Ruo had previously studied aromatherapy, which was believed by the ancient people to offer great benefits for the spleen and overall health and wellness. Hence, she developed a strong interest in it and began researching more about aromatherapy.
Reminded of some brain-nourishing medicinal recipes, Wen Xinya decided to make some for Si Yiyan to nourish his body.
However, she decided to take her time.
She returned to the Wen Family home to see that Old Mr. Wen was tending to the pot of orchids that she had given him. Upon sigh of her, he said, Youre back. From now on, dont wander off alone at night. Its dangerous for a girl like you to be out there alone at such ate hour.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, I know. It was an emergencyst night.
Old Mr. Wen decided not to continue nagging about it. After all, she was old and sensible enough to handle her own private life.
Staring at the orchids in front of her, Wen Xinya said smilingly, Grandpa, youre indeed really talented in tending to orchids. This pot of orchids has be so beautiful under your care.
She had discarded the pot of withered orchids in Old Mr. Wens office and bought a new pot for him which she had carefully selected.
Old Mr. Wen smiled smugly and said, I wouldnt dare to brag about anything else, but I dare say that no one canpare to me when ites to taking care of nts, not even your Grampy. I managed to impress your Grampy all because of my impable skills. The two of us forged a strong friendship ever since.
Old Mr. Wen was emotional.
The Wen Familys ancestors were all well-known schrs. However, Old Mr. Wen paled inparison to them and hence, had no choice but to go to sea to do business. After the Wen Family established a firm foothold in Capital city, Old Mr. Wen began trying to improve the Wen Familys reputation by trying to give others the impression that the Wen Family was a schrly family. Reason being, he did not want others to think that they were nouveau riche.
She merely thought that her grandfathers had be friends because of the fact that they were both schrs.
After chatting with Old Mr. Wen for a while, Wen Xinya said smilingly, Ive postponed my music, chess, and painting lessons because of my examinations. Now that the final examinations are over, I n to resume the lessons and move back to Grampys home to catch up. Of course I also want to spend some time with Grampy.
She had decided to move back to the Mo Family home after her summer break a long time ago.
It was partly because Old Mr. Mo was old in his years and was living all alone by himself. Hence, she wanted to spend more time with him and show him her filial piety.
On the other hand, the trip to Russia had also made her realize that she and Si Yiyan were worlds apart. Hence, she wanted to learn as much as she could from Old Mr. Mo.
Of course, she was rather worried about Si Yiyans insomnia. Since Old Mr. Mo knew about her rtionship with Si Yiyan, she could take care of Si Yiyan easily without worrying about anything else.
Of course, it was also because Old Mr. Du had already begun treating Si Yiyan and hence, she wanted to apany him while he was receiving treatment.
Old Mr. Wen paused in his actions and said, Youre not proud or arrogant despite having passed your final examinations with flying colors. Neither have you started cking. Im very happy about that. Besides youre your Grampys only kin. He has always been introverted and aloof. Its good for you to spend more time with him.
However, he was still feeling a little disappointed because Wen Xinya would always spend her holidays in the Mo Family home.
However, he naturally wouldnt stop Wen Xinya since she had managed to be so outstanding all thanks to the education she received from Old Mr. Mo. Besides, he felt indebted to Old Mr. Mo because of Mo Yunyaos death. Hence, he hoped that he could make it up to Old Mr. Mo through Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Wens arm and said, Thank you, Grandpa!
Seeing her affectionate behavior, Old Mr. Wen smiled and asked, When do you n to move there?
Wen Xinya said, Ill go tomorrow. Grampy has arranged for me to learn about history and conspiracy theories. Its a rare opportunity; Ive alwayscked ir in these subjects. Hence, I n to learn more.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and expressed assent. China has a rich history of 5000 years, which is our cultural treasure. By studying history, we can learn about how wise our predecessors are and develop our own wit, wisdom, and ingenuity. Its good to possess these traits that you can apply in any domain. Its rare that Old Mr. Mo would offer to teach you. You ought to learn more.
Wen Xinya had always been enthusiastic about learning and Old Mr. Mo was willing to teach her too. Hence, he was extremely pleased about that.
Wen Xinya nodded solemnly and said, Grandpa, I understand.
Old Mr. Wen continued, Xinya, youre a good child.
After living as Zhang Xian for fifteen years, she returned to the Wen Family home and had a fresh start in life. She managed to secure a footing in the Wen Family. Although everyone felt that he was just defending Wen Xinya, he knew that she had managed toe thus far all because of her hard work and abilities.
Xia Ruya, who had returned to square one after being Wen Ruya for fifteen years, slowly led herself astray and onto the path of ruin. Perhaps, outsiders may think that Xia Ruya had plunged from Heaven to Hell because of the fact that she had be the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter, but Old Mr. Wen was well aware that Xia Ruya had lost to Wen Xinya right from the start.
Wen Xinya obviously understood Old Mr. Wens emotions. In her previous lifetime, she had learned how to observe the situation and act ordingly because of how cold Old Mr. Wen was towards her. No one understood Old Mr. Wen better than she did in this lifetime.
Grandpa, I still remember the day that you brought me home together with Butler Yu. I was standing in the opulent living room and telling myself, Wen Xinya, one fine day, youll be a prestigious heiress whos fit enough to live here. Ive never forgotten that.
Yeah! She had never forgotten how it felt to have her efforts go unrecognized in her previous lifetime. It even resulted in her tragic death. In this lifetime, she managed to get to where she was after receiving some help from Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Wen was at a sudden loss for words. He nodded continuously and eximed, Great! Great! Great!
Chapter 1053 - The Art of Conspiracy Is Not Ethical!
Chapter 1053: The Art of Conspiracy Is Not Ethical!
On the following morning, Wen Xinya moved to the Mo Family home with her luggage.
Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang were thrilled to hear that she would be moving into the Mo Family home.
Wen Xinya instinctively looked around and asked, Wheres Grampy? Why dont I see him?
At this timing, Old Mr. Mo would usually be sitting by the coffee table drinking some tea or fiddling with the chessboard.
Uncle Zhang smiled and said, Old Zhong is in the study with Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Mo had been treasuring the paintings and calligraphy pieces that Wen Xinya gave him. He would take them out and scrutinize them in awe every day. He would even show off to his friends. Recently, many of his friends, including Old Mr. Zhong, had shown their admiration for the pieces.
In high spirits, Wen Xinya asked, Is Grandpa Zhong here? Ill go upstairs and take a look.
As soon as she finished speaking, she headed upstairs to see Old Mr. Zhong whom she had not met in a long time.
Wen Xinya arrived at the study to see that the door was slightly ajar. She subconsciously peeked inside through the gap...
Lass, youre always so stealthy when youre here. Gentlemen should not be sneaky. Where have your manners gone? Old Mr. Mo chided sternly, though he still sounded affectionate.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out, thinking to herself that she might as well open the door of the study since she had already been exposed. She retorted. You cant say that, Grampy. I was just worried that Id disturb you.
Old Mr. Mo nced at Old Mr. Zhong resignedly. Look, look, shes learned to be so sharp-tongued.
Wen Xinya frantically smiled at Old Mr. Zhong and said, Hello, Grandpa Zhong!
Old Mr. Zhong smiled and nodded at Wen Xinya before turning to look at Old Mr. Mo. You have such a pretty, sensible and well-mannered granddaughter. Yet, youre still so discontented. You really dont know how blessed you are.
As soon as he finished speaking, he winked at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya responded with a huge grin.
Old Mr. Mo gazed at his granddaughter, feeling amused that she had colluded with Old Mr. Zhong.
Old Mr. Zhong said bitterly, Do you know that we havent had a female heir for three generations? Im so envious of you for having such an obedient and thoughtful granddaughter.
He was indeed telling the truth. Although all of the Zhong Familys offspring were rather outstanding, like Zhong Rufeng, daughters were still more favorable at the end of the day.
Old Mr. Mo nced at Wen Xinya, who appeared smug after receiving apliment. He said calmly, If you keep praising her, shes going to be so arrogant.
Old Mr. Zhong burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya insisted. Grampy, you shouldnt criticize your granddaughter like that.
Old Mr. Mo red at her and chastised. Rude girl. Dont you see that your Grandpa Zhong is still here.
Wen Xinya pouted and said indignantly, Grandpa Zhong is not an outsider.
Pleased with her words, Old Mr. Zhongughed out loud and remarked, I like how candid Xinya is. Its rare for people your age to be so genuine.
Wen Xinya secretly grimaced at Old Mr. Mo smugly after seeing that she had a supporter.
Old Mr. Mo ced a hand on his forehead and asked, By the way, what brings you here today?
Old Mr. Mo had been paying attention to the news about the Wen Corporations entertainment citytely. Of course... the focus was on Wen Xinya. He knew that she was rather busytely and supposedly did not have enough time to go to the Mo Family home.
Wen Xinya giggled and said, Grandpa has agreed to let me stay in the Mo Family home for a short while, so Im here.
She did not inform Old Mr. Mo of the matter because she wanted to give him a surprise.
Just like she had expected, Old Mr. Mo smiled and said, Its time you catch up with the lessons that youve put on hold for your final examinations. Its rare that your Grandpa Zhong is here. Write some words for him. Lets see if your calligraphy has improved.
Old Mr. Zhong smiled and said, Ill punish you if you dont meet my expectations.
Wen Xinya walked towards the desk in an elegant manner. She looked confident, radiant and energetic. The smile on her face was evidence of her confidence. Clearly... she had improved tremendously in calligraphy.
Wen Xinya picked up the brush and began writing the opening paragraph of the first volume of the Book Of Conspiracy written by Zhang Juzheng, the prime minister during the Ming Dynasty.
She stood before the desk and lowered her head with a slight frown on her face. Her beautiful brows were like strokes of willow, charming, gentle, quaint and pale.
Old Mr. Zhong nodded while watching her.
About ten minutester, Wen Xinya handed the finished piece to Old Mr. Zhong.
Impressed by her calligraphy, Old Mr. Zhong praised. The words that you wrote previously had strong and harsh strokes, whereas the ones that you just wrote have a rigorous structure and sharp strokes.
Wen Xinya smiled.
Old Mr. Zhong handed the piece to Old Mr. Mo, who scrutinized it before saying with a slight frown, The words may be well written, but her personalitycks something. The structure of her words is rigorous, but theyck peace. Theyre too menacing and murderous. The Mao writing style emphasizes on an upright personality. It takes a pure heart to write a good piece of calligraphy.
Old Mr. Mo was certain that she had witnessed societal standards that werepletely different from that of China during her trip to Russia. He also knew that she had been involved in a scuffle and hence, received a culture shock and was affected.
Old Mr. Mos words gave Wen Xinya a great shock. Just as she was feeling smug about Old Mr. Zhongspliment, Old Mr. Mo had already deciphered from her calligraphy that she had be a little jaded after experiencing those events in Russia.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, If you harbor those thoughts, I wont teach you the theory of conspiracy even though youre my granddaughter.
The theory of conspiracy was hical!
It was subjective, however.
He who has a kind heart is upright.
He who harbors ill intentions is hical.
Si Yiyans father was one of the most upright people Old Mr. Mo had ever met, which was the reason he was willing to teach the talented Si Yiyan. He was impressed by how brilliant and principled Si Yiyan was. Not to mention, he also believed in Buddhism.
On the other hand, he had never seen Wen Xinya as one of his students, for he felt that not teaching her was actually good for her. He felt that she needed to lead a life that he was not destined to control. He merely taught her a thing or two so that she could protect herself.
Wen Xinya said, Grampy, I know. Ill take the lessons that you teach me and nurture my character.
Old Mr. Mo nodded, feeling heartened.
Chapter 1054 - The Battle Between Wen Haowen and His Daughter
Chapter 1054: The Battle Between Wen Haowen and His Daughter
The Xiao Family!
Old Mr. Xiao and Xiao Zhiyuan were in the midst of ying chess.
While focusing on the chessboard, Old Mr. Xiao asked, How are things going at the Xiao Corporation?
The Yang Ziyu incident had exposed the fact that the Xiao Family had colluded with the Jiang family to go against the Wen Family, as well as Xiao Zhiyuans scandal and his illegitimate son.
Xiao Zhiyuan was careful enough to make sure that no one got ahold of any evidence of him having a mistress. Hence, the news had begun to die down gradually, partly also because of the bribes that the Xiao Family had given the media. However... it was impossible for the Xiao Family to salvage their reputation within a short period of time.
Tightening his grip on the chess piece, Xiao Zhiyuan said, Yuechan has given the 3% of Xiao Corporations shares that she owned to Chengyu. The Lin Family has been giving Chengyu a push too. We hold most of the Xiao Corporations shares and, now that the chaos has died down, the shareholders are no longer as displeased with us as they were at the start. After all... Ive done so much for the corporation over the years. Theyre still waiting for us to help them earn money.
Lin Yuechan had already filed for separation from him and never returned to the Xiao Family ever since. The fact that she had transferred her shares to their son, Xiao Chengyu, simply meant that she no longer wanted to be involved with the Xiao Family. The Lin Family still contacted the Xiao Family, but solely because of Xiao Chengyu.
The thought of his wife made a regretful expression form in Xiao Zhiyuans eyes.
Old Mr. Xiao said with a sigh, Yuechan has really done everything called for by humanity and kindness.
Regardless, the ordeal could be considered to be over for the Xiao Family. All they could do now was to salvage their reputation slowly.
Xiao Zhiyuan had a sullen expression on his face and he remained silent.
Old Mr. Xiao questioned, Do you have an opinion about the entertainment city that the Wen Family is going to build?
The Xiao Familys secrets were almost revealed and they were almost ruined. However, the Wen Family seemed to have experienced peace after the Ai Shang productunch and Old Mr. Xiao was d that the Wen Family had not attacked them yet.
Xiao Zhiyuan suppressed his emotions and said, I think its not desirable for the Wen Family to develop the entertainment city now. Ai Shangs products have been distributed domestically and they have even expanded to the overseas market, and they have garnered the support of many women too. If they were to build the entertainment city now, their current operations will definitely be affected. Besides... you need incredible power and wealth to build an entertainment city. Even though an entertainment city is lucrative, it is very risky too. And most importantly, even the Gu Family doesnt have the guts to take on such arge scale development. Who is the Wen Family to do so? I bet Wen Haowen was the one who came up with this.
As a man who had also been embroiled in a scandal, Xiao Zhiyuan could totally understand how Wen Haowen felt at the moment. It was only understandable that he would raise the idea of building an entertainment city. He was actually surprised that Old Mr. Wen had agreed to it.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded and said, Youre right. We all know that. And Wen Zhihang definitely is aware of the cons too. Even though hes already retired, hes still the chairman of the Wen Corporation and the final decision-maker. Yet, he didnt oppose to it. I wonder what hes thinking.
The Xiao Family could not understand the rationale behind their decision to build the entertainment city, for it was full of suspiciousness.
Xiao Zhiyuan said with a slight frown, Even Wen Xinya is acting strangely too. Two days ago, she joined the Wen Corporations board meeting and suggested that they set up an independent sisterpany for the construction of the entertainment city. She may seem to be pushing for the entertainment city, but I know she has something else in mind because Ive dealt with her twice.
A peculiar smile formed on Old Mr. Xiaos face and he said, I reckon the Wen Family is going to put on a good show soon.
Xiao Zhiyuan asked in bewilderment, Father, why do you say so?
Old Mr. Xiao said calmly, Zhiyuan, the entertainment city may be sensitive and require a massive amount of money. but if they build it sessfully, they would definitely earn a ton of money. This is probably the reason for their approval of the project. Think about it. Wen Xinya is so scheming and controlling. How could she bear to watch her father use the entertainment city project to make aeback?
Xiao Zhiyuan got a great shock after understanding what his father meant.
Old Mr. Xiao continued, Besides, Im sure you know what Wen Haowen is like. He even had the heart to drive his wife to her grave. How true can he be to his daughter? Moreover... his daughter has never lived with him before. There isnt a close-knit rtionship between them at all. Hes clearly a member of the Wen Family, but why isnt he the sessor? Would you take it lying down if you were him?
Mo Yunyao died inbor because of Wen Haowen and her daughter even ended up going missing. Wen Zhihang had personally visited Old Mr. Mo and kowtowed to him as an apology. He even swore to Old Mr. Mo that the sessor of the Wen Family would definitely be Mo Yunyaos daughter.
There were only a few people in the circle who knew about it. However, Old Mr. Xiao was extremely clear about what happened.
Even Xia Ruya did not know about what happened. Word about the matter did not leak even after Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home. Hence, she did not know the role that Old Mr. Mo yed.
Xiao Zhiyuan shook his head and answered, Of course I wont find it fair.
Wen Haowen definitely wouldnt be able to take the feeling of having someone else im credit for the efforts that he had put into the Wen Corporation for more than a decade.
Old Mr. Xiaoughed and said, Exactly. The two of them are harmonious on the surface, but theyre actually at odds against each other. The entertainment city is going to be the start of their battle.
Its all the Wen Familys retribution for sabotaging us.
Xiao Zhiyuan snapped out of his trance and said, On the surface, the establishment of a sisterpany may seem like a promotion of the entertainment city project. However, there would be plenty of restrictions and the first thing they would have to face is the Wen Corporations supervision. Since Wen Haowen has lost his dominance, Wen Xinya would be able to look for opportunities to prevent the project from progressing.
Old Mr. Xiao smiled and said, Yes, correct.
Everyone had seen enough of the Xiao Familys drama and it was time for the Wen Family to take center stage. The battle between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya would definitely be interesting and nowhere less dramatic than Xiao Zhiyuans scandal.
Chapter 1055 - The Wise Will Be Hurt
Chapter 1055: The Wise Will Be Hurt
Wen Xinya did not have anything scheduled for the afternoon. Hence, she headed to Old Mr. Dus ce and found out more about insomnia from him. Old Mr. Du told her that people who were prideful and intelligent were prone to insomnia. Hence, it was true that the wise often get hurt.
The only way insomnia could be cured was for the patient to ovee it himself.
After finding out the details from Old Mr. Du, Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, she managed to obtain some aromatherapy incense from Du Ruo, as well as some medical recipes for soups that would nourish the kidney and spleen. She then drove straight to Lishan Mansion.
Si Yiyan was working in the study. Wen Xinya knew that he still had to get involved even though he had already handed the matters in Russia to Gu Yuehan to handle. Hence, she did not disturb him.
Wen Xinya contacted Mrs. Tan to find out about Si Yiyans sleep quality for the past two days.
Mrs. Tan answered, The night before yesterday, he slept for about two hours, butst night, he slept for less than an hour. Hes been taking the mulberry honey regrly and he will asionally catch some shuteye too. His appetite has be poorer and hes eating less than usual. He seems to be very busy for the past few days because hes been working in the study.
Wen Xinya felt absolutely terrible. When suffering from insomnia, most people would feel extremely fatigued and lethargic. They would also be frustrated, angst and anxious. Not to mention, Si Yiyan still had to work for such a long time.
However, it was fortunate that Si Yiyans condition was much betterpared to the previous time.
ording to Xu Xianghu, Si Yiyan stayed awake for more than 24 hours when his symptoms first started showing.
Wen Xinya boiled some oyster soup with gingko and wolfberry for four hours. Oysters were beneficial for nourishing the lungs, kidney, and spleen while gingko was good for calming the soul and nourishing blood. Wolfberries were good for nourishing the liver and kidney. Hence, the recipe was excellent for curing insomnia.
However, the recipe called for a specific temperature and me.
Wen Xinya watched the fire because she was afraid that there would be a disparity.
The soup was only ready at six in the evening.
Si Yiyan had never oncee out of the study.
Wen Xinya walked towards the study with the pot of soup. The door was left ajar and she gently pushed it to enter, only to be greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan rubbing his temples while taking a whiff of the aromatherapy incense.
Wen Xinya knew that insomnia had already affected his senses. Whenever she was near the study, he would sense her presence. Yet...
Wen Xinya pushed the door open.
Si Yiyan finally snapped out of his trance and put his cigarette away. He asked smilingly, When did you arrive?
Wen Xinya walked towards Si Yiyan and ced the soup on the desk before proceeding to give him a head massage. I was here since three in the afternoon, but I didnt disturb you because you were busy.
After taking a nce at the soup, Si Yiyan closed his eyes and rxed his muscles. Dont do this again next time.
Wen Xinya expressed assent.
Si Yiyan had never neglected her because of work before. Regardless of how busy he was, he would put his work aside to spend time with her before pulling an all-nighter to catch up on work.
Wen Xinya continued, I heard from Mrs. Tan that youve been staying in the study to work for the past few days. Did something go wrong in Russia?
Wen Xinya knew that his work had something to do with his insomnia.
Si Yiyan answered in a lethargic voice, Its alright. Gu Yuehan and the rest can still manage.
Wen Xinya nodded and stopped asking.
The room was extremely quiet and filled with the orange light from the summer sun.
Wen Xinya looked out of the window and stared at the beautiful and vibrant roses. Mrs. Tan said that your appetite has been poor for the past two days. I made some oyster and gingko soup for you. It helps with soothing your senses and nourishing your kidney, spleen, blood and liver. I brewed it over low fire for four hours. Its very fragrant and appetizing. Would you like to try it?
Yes! Si Yiyan eximed.
Noticing that he sounded a little uninterested, Wen Xinya continued, If you dont like oyster soup, Ill brew a different soupter. I got plenty of recipes from Ruoruo. Tell me what you want to eat, Ill make them for you.
Si Yiyan responded by remaining silent.
Wen Xinya continued to massage Si Yiyan while waiting for his answer. She knew that Si Yiyan would never ignore her questions.
However, she still did not get an answer from him after a long time.
She slowly moved her hand away from his head to take a close look at him, only to realize that he had dozed off. She heaved a sigh of relief.
Wen Xinya felt extremely upset when she saw the look of lethargy on Si Yiyans face when he was rubbing his temples. His condition seemed to be far worse than justcking sleep for two days. He still looked haggard despite having shaved off his stubble.
Wen Xinya reclined his seat and eased him into afortable position. She then unbuttoned his shirt before pulling it out, unbuckling his belt and removing his shoes. She wanted him to feel asfortable as possible.
She then ced a small rug over his body and lit up some aromatherapy incense before ying the recording of her reciting the Bodhisattva Scriptures and putting it on repeat.
Du Ruos incense was rather fragrant and calming, just like Wen Xinyas unique scent.
Wen Xinya ced the pot of oyster soup back onto the stove and brought it to boil again. Once Si Yiyan is awake, he will get to eat it immediately, she thought.
Wen Xinya returned to the study and organized the documents on the desk while ncing at the special-made cigarette. She subconsciously grabbed it and sniffed it!
She was bbergasted.
It turned out to be special-made marijuana! In her previous lifetime, she was a drug addict, so she knew everything about drugs. Marijuana was one of the drugs that she took the most, and it wasmon amongst the upper-ss circle. Nightclub goers would frequently rely on these drugs to get a kick too.
She was very familiar with marijuana.
Since he was suffering from insomnia, Si Yiyan had to rely on it to wake his senses up and keep himself sane...
However, she knew that those drugs would damage the brain and pose dangerous threats to ones health. Long term consumption would result in the destruction of ones central nervous system. At the same time, he would also be reliant on them.
His condition has actually deteriorated to such a severe state!
Wen Xinya closed the door stealthily and gave Xu Xianghu a call.
Chapter 1056 - Do They Have a Feud with the Wen Family?
Chapter 1056: Do They Have a Feud with the Wen Family?
Xu Xianghu answered happily, Hehe! Sis-in-Law, I didnt expect you to call me. Is there a reason youre looking for me?
Not in the mood to be gleeful, Wen Xinya cut straight to the chase. When did your boss start suffering from insomnia?
Xu Xianghu asked nervously, Sis-inw, is there something wrong with the Boss health?
Xu Xianghus words made Wen Xinyas heart sink. She had yet to say anything, but Xu Xianghu already asked about Si Yiyans health condition. Clearly, his insomnia was not as simple as she thought.
Xu Xianghu probed. Sis-inw, why arent you saying anything? Whats wrong with Ninth Young Masters health? Ever since you left Russia, Ninth Young Master began to develop insomnia. However, his symptoms were not obvious and we didnt quite notice them because we were too busy during that period. By the time we found out, it had be rather severe, though not as severe as the previous time...
Xu Xianghu was still rattling on and on after a long time. However, Wen Xinya could no longer process his words. Tell me about the details of what happened when he got insomnia.
Not daring to be hasty or careless about it, Xu Xianghu exined in detail, None of us were too bothered by it because we know that insomnia runs in the Si Family. We all thought that hed be fine after some time. However, three monthster, Ninth Young Master suffered an anxiety attack for the first time. He rested his head in his hands and began struggling in agony. He smashed everything in the house. It was our first time seeing him so frustrated and anxious. After realizing that something was wrong, Gu Yuehan looked for a psychologist and a neurological expert to give him some treatment. The experts said that insomnia will affect his cerebrum and the first symptoms that he will experience are fatigue, anxiety, agony, pain, and anxiety. It will also cause severe migraines that will lead to a loss of control of his emotions. He will then behave even more maniacally.
Misery was written all over Wen Xinyas face. Three months of insomnia... Does he have high endurance or is his willpower just way too strong?
Normal people would begin to feel terrible after having suffered insomnia for three days. She had no idea how he managed to go three months without proper sleep.
Xu Xianghu exined, Due to the fact that Ninth Young Masters insomnia is very severe, the doctor suggested that he use sleeping pills to aid him in sleeping, and marijuana to ease his migraines. Ninth Young Master had to rely on these drugs for a long time...
Wen Xinya proceeded to ask him more questions about insomnia before hanging up.
By the time she returned to the room, Si Yiyan had already woken up. He was lying sluggishly on the couch and staring at her attentively.
Wen Xinya took a look at the time and realized that he had only slept for less than 20 minutes. Youre up. I made you some oyster soup. Ill bring some here for you.
Before Si Yiyan could even answer, Wen Xinya hurriedly rushed to the kitchen and brought the soup into the study.
The aroma of the fragrant, white liquid that was slightly viscous, filled the air in the room.
Si Yiyan stopped after drinking two bowls of soup, much less than his usual amount.
However, Wen Xinya was rather d because it was better than nothing.
After having had his meal, Si Yiyanpletely rxed. The aromatherapy incense was mild but refreshing. He was ratherfortable with the pleasant mood and ambiance.
Si Yiyan changed the subject and said, The matter about the Wen Corporations entertainment city is rather serious. You must be careful with it. Not everyone can deal with such a project. You might just get into trouble if youre not careful.
He had only been to Russia for a month. Yet, he felt like it had been years. Within just a short period of time, so much happened in the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya said softly, Im sure someone manipted Wen Haowen into pushing for the entertainment city.
Si Yiyan was not surprised at all, for he was certain that Wen Haowen was not capable enough toe up with such an borate proposal. Do you think its the person behind Ning Shuqian?
Although he seemed to be asking a question, his tone was firm and assertive. The mysterious mastermind was giving him a major headache.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yan, Im starting to get confused about the motive of the person behind Ning Shuqian. Theyre mysterious and powerful. Why are they plotting against the Wen Family? Do they have a feud with us?
The animosity arose without a reason, and there seemed to be no valid purpose for them to plot against the Wen Family. When Old Mr. Wen was young, he was branded as a relentless, ruthless and resolute tyrant and he absolutely lived up to his nicknames. She had once asked the butler about Old Mr. Wens past, after which she found out that Old Mr. Wen had indeed defeated plenty of his enemies and rivals.
The idea of someone trying to take revenge on the Wen Family had crossed her mind before. However, it would be inappropriate for her to check up on her elders and, since her position in the Wen Family was not stable, she ought to be careful with her actions and behavior. Otherwise, she might easily fall into a trapid by someone else.
Si Yiyan said calmly, I dont think so. Judging from the way the mastermind is behaving, it doesnt seem like hes taking revenge. I believe you can sense it, too. They managed to plot against the Wen Family so easily, partly because theyre able to make Ning Shuqian manipte Wen Haowen, and also because their power is perhaps, far greater than that of the Wen Family. If its as simple as a feud, theres no need for them to be so secretive and manipte a woman to achieve their goals. I have a feeling that they have a greater agenda.
The matter seemed moreplex to Si Yiyan than it was to Wen Xinya. In recent years, he had been checking up on the person behind Ning Shuqian and too, managed to find some clues. He guessed that the mastermind could be an entire organization.
However, it was just a wild guess which he had yet to prove with evidence. Besides, if he were right, the matter would be even moreplicated, for it would then be at a level that Wen Xinya could not get involved in. Hence, he did not inform her about his findings and guess.
Si Yiyans words made Wen Xinya feel rather perturbed. His analysis was clearly much more usible and convincing than her conjecture. It also was rather terrifying. I wonder what the masterminds motive is.
Si Yiyan knew that she was extremely worried. Hence, he said softly, Theres no point in dwelling on it. The mastermind definitely wont let go of such arge scale project like the entertainment city. Perhaps, we can use it to find out more about the major conspiracy. The circumstances are advantageous to us now. Youre in the open and you can openly interfere with the entertainment city while I observe every move of theirs in the dark. Well probably reap some benefits.
It was his real n.
Wen Xinya gave it some thought and felt that it was a brilliant idea.
Chapter 1057 - Meeting Ning Shuqian
Chapter 1057: Meeting Ning Shuqian
For the past two days, Si Yiyan managed to sleep for two to three hours each night, which was not too bad considering how severe his insomnia was. Last night he only managed to fall asleep at daybreak and was sleeping soundly when Wen Xinya left.
Wen Xinya took a look at the time to see that it was half-past ten in the morning. Si Yiyan should be awake by now.
She whipped out her mobile phone to send Si Yiyan a text message apanied by azy pig emoji. The sun is already out and shining on your bum!
As expected, Si Yiyan replied immediately, Im already up.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and asked, Did you sleep wellst night?
Si Yiyan replied to her with a smiley and an emoji of a bird standing on top of a tree. I identally overslept. Thete bird gets to eat the worms.
She had a feeling that there were hidden meanings in Si Yiyans words. She finally realized what he meant after thinking about how Si Yiyan would make her get intimate with him every morning in the past.
Hence, she sent him a turtle emoji before ignoring him.
At this moment, she received a call from the Celestial Detective Agency.
Wen Xinya finally remembered that she had tasked them to keep a close eye on Ning Shuqian who was in the nursing home.
The investigation results of the Celestial Detective Agency took her by surprise. ording to them, the matter about Ning Shuqian was ratherplicated and there seemed to be an unknown power behind her. Hence, they did not dare to act rashly.
Wen Xinya decided not to get them to continue keeping an eye on Ning Shuqian because she did not wish to rm her.
However, at this juncture, Wen Xinya could already deduce that the woman behind Wen Haowen was Ning Shuqian. She was also the one who instigated Wen Haowen to push for the entertainment city project.
Wen Xinya could not help but let out a sigh. Ning Shuqian is just like a cockroach that cant be killed. Its only been three months since she faked her pregnancy and yet, she has managed to win Wen Haowens heart again. Shes really shrewd and formidable.
But of course, it definitely has something to do with the person behind her.
Wen Xinya put her phone away, thinking to herself that she had to go visit Ning Shuqian at the nursing home. After all, it had been a long time since she met Ning Shuqian and she felt that she had to find out more about Ning Shuqian in order to win the battle.
Wen Xinya called Liu Yanhua and instructed her to apany her to the nursing home.
At half-past one in the afternoon, Wen Xinya and Liu Yanhua headed to the nursing home that Ning Shuqian was living in.
Liu Yanhua followed Wen Xinya closely wherever she went.
Sensing that Liu Yanhua had her guard up, Wen Xinya asked softly, Whats the matter?
Liu Yanhua grew up in Lucifer and had undergone various training. Hence, she was well-equipped in martial arts and marksmanship. She had acute senses as well. That was the reason Si Yiyan had sent her to protect Wen Xinya while acting as her assistant at the same time.
Liu Yanhua said softly, Were being watched, right from the moment that we entered the nursing home. The person watching us is very alert and vignt, but hes keeping a low profile. However, Ive had a sharp sixth sense ever since I was a child, so I can sense whats going on.
Her sixth sense was also the reason why she sensed the danger during Duke Movilles banquet in Russia when no one else could. She also managed to alert Wen Xinya about the attack from the back.
Although Wen Xinya had her guard up too, she was not as vignt as Liu Yanhua who had grown up in Lucifer and had undergone intense training since a young age. Hence, she did not discover that she was being watched.
After hearing Liu Yanhuas words, Wen Xinya decided to keep her guard up. She scanned the entire nursing home, thinking to herself that Celestial Detective Agency was right about there being another power behind Ning Shuqian.
Liu Yanhua said softly, Missy, I cant judge thepetency of these people. Wed better be more careful.
Wen Xinya said with a nod, Can you sense if theyre harboring ill intentions towards us?
Shaking her head, Liu Yanhua answered, Its difficult to tell. Although ones motives can easily be exposed, those who are trained to tail others have undergone rigorous training to ensure that they hide and conceal all of their emotions seamlessly. Hence, they can control their thoughts as well. Even if they want to kill you, you might not be able to sense it at all. These people... are not simple!
Liu Yanhua began to get more and more wary towards the end.
Liu Yanhua revealed a lot of information that Wen Xinya digested and came up with the conclusion that the nursing home was much more suspicious and mysterious than she had imagined.
It also cleared her confusion.
Ever since Ning Shuqian was admitted to the nursing home, she did not lower her guard around Ning Shuqian. In fact, she had even hired someone to check up on her, though she did not manage to find anything unusual. Later on, she paid more attention to Ning Shuqians medical condition, only to discover that Ning Shuqians illness had not improved and she was merely relying on medication and psychological treatments to keep it within control.
It was Ning Shuqians diagnosis which misled her into thinking that Ning Shuqian did not have anything to do with Wen Haowen staying out and the entertainment city project.
After all, what could a mentally unsound patient do?
Regardless of how sexually deprived Wen Haowen may be, he cant possibly bed a mental patient! she thought.
The only possibility was that the nursing home had long been controlled by the mastermind.
Liu Yanhua frowned and said, Missy, why dont we leave immediately? I wont be able to guarantee your safety if anything happenster.
Since Si Yiyan had assigned her to protect Wen Xinya, she could not afford to make any mistakes.
Dont get too nervous. They wont do anything to me. Were in China, not Russia. If the mastermind really wanted to do something to her, she wouldnt be alive now. Back then, Si Yiyan gave everyone a warning and his authority still held.
Besides, the entertainment city project had just begun and those people wouldnt create unnecessary trouble.
Besides, if anything were to happen to her in the nursing home, the me would definitely be put on Ning Shuqian. The mastermind would not be able to continue using Ning Shuqian to manipte Wen Haowen, either.
Wen Xinya only had the guts to go to the nursing home after thinking through.
Liu Yanhua nodded, though she still felt a little worried. Since she grew up in Russia, she had gotten used to power struggles and bloodbaths. Hence, she almost forgot that people wouldnt dare to assault anyone rashly in China where thew was strict.
Wen Xinya patted her on the shoulder and said, Try to act natural. Dont let them sense that weve already discovered something unusual.
Chapter 1058 - The Peculiar Harmony
Chapter 1058: The Peculiar Harmony
It was Wen Xinyas first time visiting the nursing home which was situated in a pleasant environment near the mountains and river. It was considered to be a splendid location in the city. The borate environment nning also gave Wen Xinya the impression that they were in a small resort instead of a nursing home.
Wen Haowen was the one who carefully selected the nursing home which had a pleasant environment and superb facilities for Ning Shuqian. He was nning to keep her there for the rest of her life.
In the end...
Wen Xinya smirked slowly in a derisive manner, making her look cold and stern.
At this moment, Wen Xinya could sense that someone was staring at her.
She instinctively turned around, only to catch sight of a patient in her forties who was being wheeled away by a nurse.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly.
Liu Yanhua asked softly, Whats the matter?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Nothing much.
That gaze was rather bizarre and hair-raising for Wen Xinya.
At this moment, one of the nurses chased after the beautiful woman with a small rug.
Madam Zhang, Madam Zhang, wait a minute!
Wen Xinya took a quick nce before looking away.
Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian were equally astonished to see each other.
Ning Shuqian, who was already in herte thirties, looked just like a beautiful woman who was about 27 or 28 years old. She exuded an alluring, sultry vibe from head to toe. Previously, Ning Shuqian still looked rather prim and proper. However, she now looked just like a seductress who worked at nightclubs.
It was no wonder that Wen Haowen couldnt resist her charm.
Wen Xinya picked herself up and asked with a cold smile, Miss Ning, arent you going to invite me in?
Ning Shuqian subconsciously moved away and said smilingly, Xinya, hurry ande take a seat.
Wen Xinyas sudden visit caught her off guard and made her flustered. The first thing that came to her mind was that Wen Xinya had already found out about her reconciling with Wen Haowen as well as the fact that she had something to do with the entertainment city project.
Wen Xinya slowly entered the room and scanned her surroundings with an ambiguous smile. Seems like youve been living welltely, Miss Ning!
It was just a nursing home, but Ning Shuqian lived in a luxurious three-bedder.
Ning Shuqian answered smilingly, Your father has taken care of me on the ount of our old ties.
Despite feeling extremely resentful, Ning Shuqian did not let her emotions show on her face at all. In fact, she even kept up her sultry gaze. Since the entertainment city project had just begun, she couldnt afford to get angry and provoke Wen Xinya. Hence, the only thing she could do was to bear with it.
She also had to deal with Wen Xinya carefully, regardless of thetters purpose of visit.
Old ties? Wen Xinya clipped before snorting withughter. Exactly!
Ning Shuqians answer was rather seamless. Back then, not only did Wen Haowen not divorce Ning Shuqian, he even searched for a nursing home that she could be admitted to. Plenty of people said that he did that just because of their old ties.
Wen Xinyas tant mockery made Ning Shuqians heart skip a beat as she felt that Wen Xinya seemed to be different from before. She decided to keep her guard up after finding that Wen Xinya was tougher to deal with now, aspared to the past.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Ning Shuqian and scrutinized her openly. I didnt expect that youd change so drastically within just four short months, Miss Ning. If you were to go out with Ning Yuya, others might just mistake you for her sister and not her mother.
She changed drastically within a short period of time.
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with inexplicable disbelief.
However, in her previous lifetime, she frequented nightclubs like ck Sunday and hence, knew that the owners often fed their hostesses with harmful and unknown drugs in order to help them retain their youth and beauty.
Ning Shuqian had probably used those methods to save her beauty.
Ning Shuqian burst intoughter and said, At the end of the day, Im still old and have to rely on aesthetic jabs to maintain my youthful appearance. I cantpare to you girls who are truly young and beautiful.
Ning Shuqian knew that there were major changes in her appearance, for the people she knew would frequently question her about her looks. Hence, she had longe up with an answer that she would tell to everyone. Recently, she had indeed gone for aesthetic jabs and hence, was not afraid that Wen Xinya would check up on it.
Wen Xinya continued, Speaking of Yuya, I remember chancing upon her at a teahouse a few days ago. I wonder if shes told you about it yet.
Ning Shuqian may be vicious, but she was truly a benevolent mother to Ning Yuya.
Wen Xinya found it amusing that the two of them could maintain a miraculous harmony throughout the conversation, even though they were both scheming and conscientious.
Ning Shuqian could not help but be astounded. She calmed herself down and answered, Yuya wants to learn about jewelry design, so I enrolled her for some jewelry design lessons. Shes very busytely, so its been a few days since she came to visit me. However, she didnt mention it to me.
Since it was only a matter of time before the Wen Family found out about Ning Yuyas jewelry design lessons, she openly revealed it to Wen Xinya. However, she did not know that Wen Xinya had run into Ning Yuya. Why didnt Yuya tell me about this?
She felt that things were not that simple.
Wen Xinya was not surprised at all because Ning Yuya indeed had some ir for jewelry design. However, she was notpetent enough. Otherwise, she wouldnt have colluded with Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya in the previous lifetime to force Wen Xinya to give up jewelry design.
Wen Xinya smiled radiantly and eximed, In that case, you definitely dont know that Yuya has gotten herself a boyfriend, do you!?!
Ever since history, the three vices had been closely rted to each other. Those addicted to drugs would definitely have aplicated and promiscuous personal life. Ning Yuya meant the most to Ning Shuqian. Wen Xinya thought, I wonder how she would feel after finding out that her daughter has gotten addicted to those vices.
Im really looking forward to seeing her reaction.
The best way to deal with someone was not to kill them at one go, but rather, it was to destroy their hope bit by bit and make them feel incredibly hopeless and agonized while struggling in your clutches.
Chapter 1059 - The Elder Sets the Example for His Juniors
Chapter 1059: The Elder Sets the Example for His Juniors
Wen Xinyas words gave Ning Shuqian a great shock as she wondered to herself, Yuya has a boyfriend? Whats going on? Why hasnt Yuya ever told me about it?
After calming herself down, Ning Shuqian said, Xinya, Yuya has always been obedient and she never fails to tell me anything about her life. However, Ive never heard about the existence of a boyfriend before. Did you make a mistake?
She was just trying tofort herself by telling herself that Ning Yuya definitely wouldnt hide her boyfriend from her.
Seemingly having not noticed Ning Shuqians expressions, Wen Xinya answered, I dont think so! That man kept hugging Yuya, and the two of them seemed to be rather intimate. I asked Yuya if he was her boyfriend, and I found it strange because she didnt deny it. I didnt expect that she would have such a peculiar taste in men...
Wen Xinya smiled continuously and sounded as if she was in disbelief when she said thest part of her sentence.
Xinya, you shouldnt spout nonsense. Staring at the smile on Wen Xinyas face which looked just like the warm yet burning sun, Ning Shuqian suddenly felt like her throat had turned dry as she felt a strong urge to rip Wen Xinyas face apart.
She was not naive and ignorant. Had she not known the harmful effects of drugs, she wouldnt have used them against Wen Xinya. Regardless of how silly she may be, she would definitely know what happened.
Yuya...
She actually became addicted to drugs.
Ning Yuya was the daughter whom Ning Shuqian had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy and painstakingly raised. She was her flesh and blood and her only hope in life. Yet, she had been reduced to such a pathetic state. She did not expect her daughter to be living worse than her.
She had once imagined the future that her daughter would have. However, Ning Yuyas future was now ruined by Wen Xinya.
Why is my daughter in such a terrible plight while this horrendous wretch is still smiling and mocking my daughter brazenly?
Not bothered by the menacing look on Ning Shuqians face, she said, Miss Ning, I remember that Ruya is five months younger than me! Mying-of-age ceremony took ce not too long ago. Now that I think about it, Yuya is still underage. As her mother, you ought to advise her to stay at home and respect herself. Its not good to get into a rtionship so soon.
Ning Shuqian was bbergasted and she felt like her head was about to explode. She was overwhelmed with anger.
She clenched her jaw tightly as her body stiffened. Blood began to flow through the cracks of her teeth and blood filled her mouth.
She unclenched her jaw and said softly, I heard that teenagers tend to be rebellious because of teenage angst. I was too sick to take Yuya in hand. Thank you for giving me a reminder.
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Xinya sultrily.
It was normal for teenagers to be rebellious, and Ning Shuqian was indirectly trying to remind Wen Xinya of her unkempt past before she returned to the Wen Family. Wen Xinya smiled and said, Miss Ning, Im here today because I have something to tell you.
Ning Shuqian managed to tolerate Wen Xinyas hidden attacks. Wen Xinya was surprised that Ning Shuqian could suppress her anger.
Overwhelmed with aplicated mix of emotions, Ning Shuqian suppressed her emotions and asked, What are you talking about?
Ning Shuqians heart began to palpitate as she wondered what Wen Xinya was about to say.
Could it be something about me reconciling with Wen Haowen? Or is it rted to the entertainment city?
Miss Ning, the Wen Family may have never acknowledged you as their daughter-inw, but youre indeed officially married to my father. You pretended to be pregnant and plotted against the Wen Family and caused so much trouble. You even made the Wen Family lose their reputation. Theyre being kind enough to not chase you out of the family and hence, you ought to feel grateful towards them. If it werent because of the Wen Family, you wouldnt be living sofortably now. Hence, you must remember the kindness that weve shown you and take note of your behavior. Otherwise, we wont let you off easily again.
While Ning Shuqians expression changed, Wen Xinya smirked and gibed. As a mother, you ought to set a good example for your daughter. Arent I... right?
She was indirectly trying to say that Ning Shuqian had set a bad example for Ning Yuya by having a promiscuous personal life.
Her words had struck a sour note within Ning Shuqian.
There was no way Ning Shuqian could retort because she had lost her virginity at the age of fifteen and often slept with rich boys. She had also begun dating Ning Yuyas father at a young age and ended up getting pregnant.
Ning Shuqian clenched her fists tightly and screeched. Xinya, Ive always remembered the kindness that the Wen Family has shown me. However, I dont get what youre trying to say about my behavior.
Ning Shuqian was filled with anger and resentment, for she felt that Wen Xinya was just trying to mock her by repeating the fact that the Wen Family had shown her kindness, which was rather ironic. If it werent because of the Wen Familys and Wen Haowens heartlessness and Wen Xinyas viciousness, she wouldnt have ended up in such a state.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Miss Ning, youre so gorgeous and ravishing that even women tend to be stunned by your beauty, what more a man. Now that youre living alone in a nursing home, its only normal for men toe by and steal a nce or two at you. I just wanted to remind you to be mindful of your status and predicament, thats all. So... Miss Ning, dont overreact.
Wen Xinya made it sound serious and a menacing re formed in her eyes.
Ning Shuqian was speechless.
Wen Xinya wouldnt have made a trip all the way down to the nursing home, just to say those words to her. Besides, Wen Xinya was obviously trying to give her a warning. She reckoned that Wen Xinya must have known about her reconciling with Wen Haowen, though she did not expose her. Instead, Wen Xinya simply used it to insult her.
Wen Xinya continued, Miss Ning, ever since you moved into the nursing home, Ive been paying attention to your condition. The doctor said that you havent made any improvements and that youve been experiencing fluctuations in your emotions. Hence, I suggest that you learn how to stay in your ce and spend your remaining energy on nursing your body and educating your daughter. After all... your illness and Yuya both have something to do with the rest of your life.
Ning Shuqian began to wonder, What does Wen Xinya mean? Is she trying to warn me not to interfere with the entertainment city?
However, she dared not make any conclusions because of Wen Xinyas mysterious attitude.
Wen Xinya stood up and said, Thats all I have to say.
After Wen Xinya left, Ning Shuqian hurriedly called the man.
Chapter 1060 - Hades Wen
Chapter 1060: Hades Wen
After leaving the nursing home, Wen Xinyas face grew sullen. The entertainment city project and Ning Shuqians changes were clear indicators of the ill intentions of the mastermind. She vaguely sensed that she could not deal with it alone. Hence, she felt that it was time she told Old Mr. Wen about it.
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home to look for Old Mr. Wen.
Noticing the sullen expression on her face, Old Mr. Wen immediately knew that she must have been looking for him because of something serious. Are there news from the investigations about the entertainment city project?
Ever since Wen Haowen managed to gain the approval of the shareholders, Old Mr. Wen sent people to look into the matter. However, they had yet to find any useful clues.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Yes, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wens face grew sullen.
Wen Xinya walked towards Old Mr. Wen and said, Grandpa, I found out that Father has been staying out every night because he went to look for Ning Shuqian.
Your father is an imbecile. He actually allowed a woman to manipte and control him, Old Mr. Wen said with a sullen expression. That exined why Wen Haowen promised that he wouldnt do anything that would disgrace the Wen Family. It turns out... he had already reconciled with Ning Shuqian. That was why he was so dauntless.
Wen Xinya continued, I just went to the nursing home to visit Ning Shuqian. I can sense that that nursing home is not as simple as it seems. Most importantly, Ning Shuqian has changed drastically.
Wen Xinya exined Ning Shuqians changes to him in detail.
Ive underestimated Ning Shuqian. Her tricks are shrewd and brilliant. Old Mr. Wens face grew sullen and he was certain that Ning Shuqian had something to do with the exposure of Wen Haowens adulterous affair. He initially thought that she wouldnt be able to stir any trouble after they had sent her to the nursing home to have her mental illness treated. Yet, within just a few short months, she managed to manipte Wen Haowen again.
However, it was inappropriate to tell his granddaughter some things.
Wen Haowen was in his prime at forty. Ever since hemitted adultery and Ning Shuqian was sent to the nursing home, there was no one by his side. No matter how silly Wen Haowen was, he definitely wouldnt get into other affairs that would ruin his reputation. Hence...
All Ning Shuqian had to do was seduce Wen Haowen and he would lose self-control.
After all, Ning Shuqian was still hiswful wife.
Wen Xinya gazed at Old Mr. Wen and said, I suspect that Ning Shuqian is the one who manipted Father into pushing for the entertainment city project. Its arge scale project which Ning Shuqian alone definitely cant n. Hence, Im guessing that there is a mastermind behind her whos using her to manipte Father. The major changes in Ning Shuqian are the very proof.
She had just turned eighteen and had yet to officially join the Wen Corporations management. Hence, it was difficult for her to intervene. The only thing she could do was to raise Old Mr. Wens awareness and tell him everything he knew. Only then can she avoid letting the mastermind plot against the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen stared at Wen Xinya with an awful expression. Actually, he had been guessing that there was another mastermind, ever since the entertainment city project caused a stir in the Wen Corporation. Hence... he believed Wen Xinyas conjecture.
Old Mr. Wen took a seat on the couch while processing the information that Wen Xinya had given him.
Wen Xinya said softly, Grandpa, you probably know that Ning Shuqian has been plotting against me ever since I returned to the Wen Family home. She wants the Wen Family to abandon me and give up on mepletely. By then, shell be able to manipte Father and encroach on the Wen Family.
Having lived a life of luxury for numerous years, Ning Shuqians greed grew bigger day by day. When Xia Ruya was around, Old Mr. Wen, Old Mrs. Wen and Wen Haowen doted on her greatly and treated her well. Hence, Ning Shuqian kept her greedy thoughts to herself because she could not find the chance to take action.
However, ever since Xia Ruya became the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and Wen Haowen became the only heir of the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian began to get greedier and greedier.
Later on, the true heiress of the Wen Family was revealed to be a gangster. The revtion made Ning Shuqian even more greedy. She thought that everything would belong to her once the Wen Family abandoned Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen felt extremely remorseful after being reminded of the past. Back then, he did not approve of Wen Xinya and instead gave Xia Ruya more of his attention out of sympathy. Later on, he still continued to neglect Wen Xinya even after she moved back into the Mo Family home. He only began to find out more when Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian moved out of the Wen Family home.
Wen Xinya continued, Ive dealt with Ning Shuqian several times before and I feel that shes not as simple as she seems to be on the surface. Im sure someone else instigated her toe up with the entertainment city proposal.
She had simply said what she should and it did not matter whether or not Old Mr. Wen believed her.
After all, Ning Shuqian was just an uncouth woman and he had never expected that there would be someone behind her. The things that she said seemed rather unbelievable.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Your conjecture seems to be right. When I was young and in my prime, I offended plenty of people because of my relentlessness. I was even nicknamed Hades Wen. Perhaps, one of my enemies is trying to use Ning Shuqian to take revenge on the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya remained silent and listened to Old Mr. Wens stories about his past without making anyments.
Although Old Mr. Wens guess was simr to Si Yiyans, she just had to rm Old Mr. Wen. Hence, she had reached her goals.
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, Dont worry. I wont let anyone harbor ill intentions on the Wen Family and plot against us.
So what if it was because of a mistake that he made in the past? He would atone for his sins by doing more kind deeds. There was no way he would let anyone plot against the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Wen Xinya was d that Old Mr. Wen had believed her words. The person behind Ning Shuqian had always been one of Wen Xinyas greatest fears as he posed a threat to her and the entire Wen Family, thus leaving her with no choice but to keep her guard up.
As long as Old Mr. Wen kept his guard up, it would be difficult for them to plot against the Wen Family.
Chapter 1061 - Double Standards
Chapter 1061: Double Standards
The night was dark and silent.
Wen Xinyaid in Si Yiyans arms and opened her eyes to see that it was already half-past two in the morning. She was so tired that she could not even open her eyes. However, she struggled to keep herself awake.
Although she could not experience the pain that Si Yiyan was going through because of his insomnia, she could apany him through his sleepless nights. Although she knew that she was being rather silly, she could not imagine leaving Si Yiyan alone in the dark to wait for daybreak to arrive while she slept soundly.
Why arent you asleep yet? Si Yiyan asked, tightening his grip on her waist.
Wen Xinya answered softly, I cant sleep!
Afraid that she would disrupt Si Yiyans sleep, she remained still for the entire night and tried her best not to move. As a result, she was overwhelmed with difort. She did not expect... that she would disturb him just by opening her eyes.
Si Yiyan moved her into afortable position and kissed her on her cheek. Youre such a sillyss.
Does she think that I wont know that shes been staying awake just because she doesnt dare move or make a sound? Her irregr breathing and stiff body have already given everything away.
She could not remain still at all whenever she was sleeping. She would kick her nket off and toss and turn in bed. Hence, he would often have to adjust the nket for her several times throughout the night. The fact that she stayed still simply meant that she was pretending to be asleep.
Pouting indignantly, Wen Xinya retorted. If Im silly, you definitely have a peculiar taste in women. You actually fell for a fool like me.
She sounded rather coquettish and smug.
Si Yiyan smiled and nibbled her ear gently. Youre right, I just like sillysses.
His insomnia was the reason she decided to stay upte together with him. She was obviously being silly, though he felt extremely touched by her actions.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and remained silent.
Si Yiyan eximed, Go to bed!
Wen Xinya expressed assent vaguely.
Si Yiyan felt rather helpless because Wen Xinya refused to sleep unless he did. Dont worry, my insomnia is not as serious as it was previously. Besides, my condition has already improved after the nourishments that youve been giving me.
For the past few days, she had been painstakingly brewing medicine and soup for him to soothe his senses in a bid to cure his insomnia. She would also give him head massages and light up some aromatherapy incense which smelled like her. He could sense that he was starting to rx even though he was still suffering from insomnia.
Wen Xinya purposely said, Whos worried about you? I was just afraid that Id oversleep because I had a nap in the afternoon. Thats why I decided to stay awake.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, she was overwhelmed with fatigue and stifled a yawn before blinking as much as she could in a bid to wake herself up.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Your eyelids are so heavy and yet, you still said that youre not tired!
Wen Xinya pushed Si Yiyan and eximed, Those are double standards!
Hes not sleeping but hes making me sleep.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms resignedly, unsure of what he should say.
Wen Xinyas fatigue almost made it impossible for her to even open her eyes. Havingcked sleep for two nights, Wen Xinya finally experienced a headache. She could feel her temples throbbing and the excruciating pain caused her forehead to crease into a frown.
However, she knew that her misery was nothingpared to Si Yiyans!
She felt that she could understand Si Yiyans pain.
When she found out that Si Yiyan had suffered a rpse previously, she felt as if she was drowning and unable to breathe. She jumped into the icy cool swimming pool without hesitation, after which the freezing water traveled from her nose to her throat and into her lungs. The unbearable pain was enough to cause someone to develop emotional trauma.
Wen Xinya asked softly, Si Yiyan, does your head hurt? Why dont I give you a massage? I learned some massage techniques from Grandpa Du today, which he said would help with soothing the cerebrum. It also relieves fatigue, aids with sleep and strengthens the brain.
Holding her tightly in his arms, Si Yiyan said, Leave it for when we have time tomorrow. Go to bed now.
If it werent because of his insomnia, he wouldnt have known how brilliant her massage skills were. She frequently massaged him to ease his body.
Beyond fatigued, Wen Xinya began to forget about giving him a massage. She found a random excuse to keep herself awake. Si Yiyan, when are you going to be free? Zhou Tianyu and the rest have been pestering me to get you to treat them to a meal.
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya felt that she should have introduced Si Yiyan to her friends way back, lest they get upset and make things difficult for Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Arrange the date and time ording to your own preference. Ill do anything to amodate to it.
Si Yiyan was obviously pleased to meet the people from Wen Xinyas social circle. After being in a ndestine rtionship for three years, they could finally stop hiding their rtionship. He felt rather proud of being able to openly let everyone know that he was her boyfriend.
After some careful consideration, Wen Xinya said, My friends are real pieces of work. You have to be careful when dealing with them.
Miss Wen, is it really appropriate of you to degrade your friends like that?
Si Yiyan asked, Are you worried about me?
Wen Xinyas friends would be devastated to know how much she valued her boyfriend over them.
ring at him, Wen Xinya retorted. Whos worried about you? Im just afraid that youd embarrass me. Feeling self-righteous, she added, Yes, thats right!
Wen Xinya was truly relentless.
Si Yiyan did not expose her for saying one thing and meaning another. I believe your friends will go easy on me for your sake.
Wen Xinya pouted. In fact, she was worrying for nothing. Si Yiyan could even handle Old Mr. Mo, let alone her friends. However, she still could not help but feel a little concerned. After all... she wanted the love of her life to gain the approval of her friends and get their blessings.
Chapter 1062 - Meeting Her Maiden Family
Chapter 1062: Meeting Her Maiden Family
Since Si Yiyan was free, Wen Xinya arranged for him to meet her friends at a club that she had discovered by chance in her previous lifetime. Although it looked unassuming, the environment and ambiance were pleasant, unlike the mysterious andplicated ck Sunday or the exorbitant Jiayuan Club.
She arranged to meet them at eight in the evening. However, she arrived early at about 7:40 PM, only to realize that her friends had already arrived.
As soon as Zhou Tianyu saw Wen Xinya, she groused. Well, you finally bear to take your man out on a walk and let hime out here to meet us. What a rare chance.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, Do you take him for a puppy? Such poornguage!
Xu Tongxuan burst intoughter and eximed, Youre just being a sour grape! You know... you dont have to be that envious of Xinya. Dont you have Little Eunuch Gu? Hes all by your side and yours to keep. What else are you unsatisfied about?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Actually, its really tough for Little Eunuch Gu. Hes fought a long battle thatsted over a decade and suffered so much failure. Even the fascists have been exiled and the socialist countries are all getting stronger. Tianyu... youre so thick in the head. Its time you wake your senses up.
Ling Qingxuanid on the couch while clutching his stomach andughing hysterically. Little Eunuch Gu actually has such strong willpower and confidence. Hes so determined. Little Eunuch Gu... I take my hats off to you!
Han Mofeng smacked Gu Junling on the shoulder and toasted to Gu Junling. Brother, I hereby toast to you on behalf of everyone. The revolution is unsessful and you still have to work hard.
Even Du Ruo patted Zhou Tianyus shoulder and eximed, Sis Tianyu! True love only exists between childhood sweethearts.
Everyone was speechless.
Cutie pie, could you be any less impressive? What you just said is the main point!
Almost bursting into tears, Gu Junling leaned closer towards Zhou Tianyu and eximed, Goddess, please ept my knee!
Everyone burst intoughter. Silly, you should confess to her now.
Zhou Tianyu turned red after being teased by everyone. Feeling angry and embarrassed, she said, Xinya is the focus for today. Why are you guys getting me involved?
Zhou Tianyu was no fool. Whenever she got teased in the past, she would only take it that they were joking. However, ever since she kissed Gu Junling and slept together with him, she felt different about him. Hence, she was clear about how he felt towards her.
However, she had treated Gu Junling as her best friend for more than ten years and could not adapt to treating him differently.
Hence, Gu Junling had dug a hole for himself.
Noticing how shy and evasive Zhou Tianyu was, everyone let out a long sigh, thinking to themselves that there would be a long way to go for Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling since none of them wanted to address the elephant in the room.
Everyone shot Gu Junling a sorry nce!
Not bearing to see Gu Junling in misery, the adorable and kindhearted Du Ruo patted him on the shoulder and said, Brother Gu, my condolences. When Xinyas boyfriend arrivester, do ask him for some tips for wooing girls. If he can conquer a troublesome girl like Xinya, he definitely can help you deal with Sis Tianyu.
Everyone looked at each other in shock. Sis Du, do your parents know how sharp you are?
How stressful is it to have such a shrewd girl as a friend!
Wen Xinyas inner spirit hid in a corner and eximed, Du Ruo, I curse you to be so blunt that you end up with no friends!
Bewildered to see that they had quietened down, Du Ruo blinked innocently and asked, Was I wrong?
No, you were right! answered Gu Junling, who was on the verge of tears after having his heart shattered by Du Ruo.
Wen Xinya VS Zhou Tianyu!
Whos harder to deal with?
Wen Xinya, without a doubt.
Perhaps because she had experienced the cruelness of humanity in the fifteen years that she had spent wandering out in the cold world on her own, Wen Xinya was rather aloof and prideful. Although she looked refined and elegant on the surface, she was rather scheming and had a heightened sense of danger. Hence, she often kept her guard up against everyone else and her friends had managed to gain her approval after a long time.
He suddenly felt like the mysterious Si Yiyan deserved a ton of respect.
At the same time, he felt indignant for having been mocked by Si Yiyan before they even met!
Zhou Tianyu pushed Wen Xinya and asked, Hey, wheres your boyfriend? Weve been here for so long but weve yet to see him.
Wen Xinya frantically exined, Hes just returned from Russia and hes very busy the past two days. He might bete.
Wen Xinya began to get a little impatient too. She took a look at the time to see that it was already 7:52 PM. Why isnt Si Yiyan here yet? Did he get tied up with something that cropped up at thest minute?
Han Mofeng said in displeasure, Can work be more important than meeting us, your maiden family? Hes the reason were meeting today. Trust him to have the cheek to make us wait for him.
Han Mofeng emphasized on the words maiden family. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, he would have said harsher words.
He was extremely upset about Si Yiyan snatching his best friends crush away. Hence, his friends had been trying to brainwash him for the past few days. Although he had begun epting the truth, he still felt unfair for Xu Zhenyu.
Han Mofengs words caused tension to fill the air.
Ling Qingxuan stealthily kicked Han Mofeng and said, Haha, its not time yet. Xinya arranged for us to meet him at eight.
Xu Tongxuan giggled and jested. Loony, youre so petty. He arranged to meet us as soon as he returned to the city. Clearly, hes very sincere, so stop nitpicking.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling chimed in.
Du Ruo said, Hes justte. Its nothing too major. For every minute that heste, he shall down a ss of alcohol as punishment. Well teach him a lessonter so he knows how formidable we are.
Everyone cheered, rolled up their sleeves and clenched their fists like they were going to fight. They began to think about how they should teach Si Yiyan a lesson.
Wen Xinya broke out into a sweat and subconsciously texted Si Yiyan. When will you be arriving?
Si Yiyan was not a fan of alcohol and only drank when he had to. His old ailment was part of the reason for his abstinence as well. Hence, Wen Xinya began to feel a little afraid after seeing how ready her friends were to deal with Si Yiyan. If they were to force him to drink...
Chapter 1063 - Wash Your Neck Before Coming
Chapter 1063: Wash Your Neck Before Coming
At this moment, Si Yiyan was in the midst of driving to the Jiayuan Club.
He initially agreed to meet Wen Xinya and her friends at eight in the evening. Yet, something had happened to Lucifer at thest minute, which he had to settle personally. Hence, that resulted in a dy. He had already tried his best to shorten the video conference. However, it was already eight in the evening by the time he was done with the conference.
There was nothing Si Yiyan could do.
It was his first time meeting Wen Xinyas friends as her boyfriend. He initially wanted to give them a good impression, but he ended up beingte. He could imagine how upset they were with him.
Although there were rarely any traffic jams in the evening, the traffic was not exactly smooth either. Hence, there were rows of cars at every junction. Si Yiyan suddenly felt that it was necessary to pay the government a sum of money to repair the roads and allow traffic to be smoother.
Si Yiyan took a look at the time before grabbing his phone to give Wen Xinya a call. Soon, she answered, Why arent you here yet? Did something crop up at thest minute? Tianyu and the rest have already arrived and were all waiting for you.
Si Yiyan exined, There was an important meeting that cropped up at thest minute. Im rushing to the club now. The traffic isnt smooth. I reckon Id only arrive at about half-past eight. Please apologize to your friends on my behalf.
Wen Xinya said understandingly, Hurry.
Although Si Yiyan waste to such an important event and embarrassed Wen Xinya, she did not me him because she could understand that the matter was rather serious since he had to handle it personally. They could not afford to make any blunders at all. It was unlike a business, where a missed deal could be recouped easily.
Before ending the call, Si Yiyan heard Zhou Tianyu screeching in the background. Get your man to wash his neck beforeing.
Next, Xu Xianghu called him again.
Boss, the video conference has yet to end. Why did you leave so soon? Xu Xianghus voice was amplified in the Bluetooth earphones. Apart from the seven leaders of Lucifer, a few other highly respected elders were also involved in the video conference. Si Yiyan was acting irresponsibly by leaving halfway without warning.
Si Yiyan rubbed his aching head and said, Apologize to everyone on my behalf. I have something important to handle tonight. Leave the rest to Gu Yuehan and Yueze. Just inform me of the oue when the timees.
Due to the fact that the video conference involved all of the senior executives of Lucifer, he could not turn it down at all. Hence, he had no choice but to attend the conference for twenty minutes before ending the call when he received the text message from Wen Xinya.
Xu Xianghu asked loudly, Boss, what else could be more important than this?
After n A was carried out sessfully, there was a change of staff in Lucifer and many of the members were reced by young blood.
This time, the video conference was about the overall structure of Lucifers internal management which was a deciding factor for Lucifers future. Yet, Si Yiyan left halfway.
Si Yiyan said, Yes, it concerns my lifelong happiness.
Meeting Xinyas maiden family is very important! Our rtionship is going to be affected if theyre unhappy with me.
As soon as Xu Xianghu heard his words, he asked curiously, Could it have something to do with Sis-inw? Did we get in the way of your date with Sis-inw? Is that why...
Xu Xianghu felt that nothing was more important to Si Yiyan than Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan nodded and answered, Yes! Im meeting your Sis-inws maiden family.
Upon hearing his words, Xu Xianghu eximed loudly, Hey, Boss, Sis-inw is finally acknowledging you. Congrattions! Youve finally be her rightful boyfriend and you no longer have to be in a ndestine rtionship with each other...
Si Yiyans smiled faded.
Still unaware, Xu Xianghu rattled on and on. Boss! Everyone hopes that you can conquer Sis-inws heart, but you cant ignore our wellbeing for the sake of your rtionship...
Ever since Si Yiyan returned to China, he assigned them to finish up the remaining work. Without Si Yiyan to aid them in Russia, they would undoubtedly face lots of obstructions and difficulties. Not only did they have to consider the decisions of the other leaders, but they also had to consider the elders attitude. Otherwise, they would be in huge trouble.
The three of them almost coughed blood.
Si Yiyan asked sternly, Are you trying to say that I value my rtionship over my friends?
Although Xu Xianghu was silly and could not see Si Yiyans expression now, his beast-like instincts told him that he ought to treasure his life and stay away from Si Yiyan for now. Chuckling awkwardly, he said, Hehehehe! I was just spouting nonsense. Thats not what I meant...
Si Yiyan interrupted. After hearing what you said, I think Im being a little too heartless too. Hence, Ive decided to call Gu Yuexi and get him to give you guys a hand...
You cant be serious... Xu Xianghu immediatelymented. Gu Yuexi was a vicious capitalist who made sure to squeeze everyone dry. If he were to go to Russia, it would be the end of their lives.
Gu Yuehan and Yueze will kill me if they find out.
Lucifers slogan was, Treasure your life and stay away from Gu Yuexi!
Xu Xianghu wailed. Boss, why must you do this to me... You cant do this to me...
Dear, are you singing an opera tune?
Dear, have you been possessed by a Beijing Opera singer?
Dear, are you cosying as a pretentious bitch?
Si Yiyan ended the call, thinking to himself that he had failed to make careful considerations. However, Lucifers internal department had to be restructured. When he was not in Russia, Gu Yuehan was careful, Yueze was smart and alert. However, none of them were suited to be a leader. Since the matters in Italy had already been settled, Gu Yuehan coulde back to Russia to help Lucifer.
Xu Xianghu murmured, Boss wouldnt be so cruel to us. He must be joking.
Si Yiyan rubbed her chin and thought to himself, Yeah! In order to win her heart, I have to sacrifice my brothers!
At this moment, Gu Yuehan, Yueze and Lucifers members felt a cold chill down their spines.
They had no idea what was going on.
Little did they know that their boss had already sold them out to the terrifying Gu Yuexi.
The car moved along the roads slowly. Throughout the short journey, he actually stopped at four traffic lights. Si Yiyan felt like even the traffic lights were going against him.
At this moment, a firetruck whizzed past him and all of the cars began to make way for it.
Chapter 1064 - The Revolutionary Friendship
Chapter 1064: The Revolutionary Friendship
At this moment, they were in the room of the club.
At 8:05 PM, Wen Xinyas friends began to express their displeasure with Si Yiyan for beingte.
They initially agreed to meet at eight, but Wen Xinyas friends arrived at 7:40 PM. Although it was alright for them to wait for the star of the evening, they had been waiting since 7:40 PM.
Hence, they had failed Si Yiyan in terms of punctualness!
The looks of displeasure on their faces made Wen Xinya break out into cold sweat. She frantically exined, Hes usually very punctual and hes neverte to our dates. He just came back from Russia and he has some stuff to handle. Hes tied up with something and hes notte on purpose. Hes already on the way and will be here soon.
Fine! She actually barely went on any dates with Si Yiyan, but he had never been a tardy person. Besides, he would always weigh the pros and cons. Hence, he definitely was aware of how important the meeting with Wen Xinyas friends was. The only exnation was that the video conference was very important, so much that he could not turn it down.
Wen Xinyas exnation did not earn their understanding.
Gritting her teeth angrily, Zhou Tianyu said, Its his first time meeting us and yet, heste. He shall see how I deal with himter.
Xu Tongxuan grabbed the fruit knife and said, Men are just like apples. We must skin them to know if theyre good.
Staring at Ling Qingxuan, Xu Tongxuan smiled peculiarly and revealed their pearly whites. They were just as shiny as the knife. Ling Qingxuan shivered. Well, this brother is vicious. Its just a meeting. Why do you have to get knives involved?
Han Mofeng whistled and asked in a gloating manner, Xinya, seems like your boyfriend isnt that satisfactory. Why dont you consider kicking him away and getting a new boyfriend?
Since Xu Zhenyu was not around, he decided to do his best friend a favor, on the ount of their revolutionary friendship.
Du Ruo stared at Han Mofeng innocently with her eyes wide open. It seems like you really want Xinya to break up with him.
The pure and innocent Du Ruo made Han Mofeng feel less angry.
Han Mofeng frantically held onto Du Ruos hand and exined to her how great of a sin it was for Wen Xinyas boyfriend to bete.
Gu Junling was the only one who remained calm.
Previously, Gu Junlings heart shattered because of what Du Ruo said. At this moment, Si Yiyan, who used to be everyones idol and the well-knowndy killer, had given everyone a bad impression because he waste. Hence, he felt a sudden and strange sense of equality.
The legendary Mr. Perfect is not that impressive, huh!?!
Well, Im much more punctual than he is! Gu Junling thought to himself.
Everyone began to express their displeasure.
Wen Xinya suddenly smelled the smell of smoke and asked, Do you guys smell something strange?
Zhou Tianyu glowered at her and chastised. Im telling you, youre not allowed to change the subject on purpose.
Du Ruo agreed. I think...
Xu Tongxuan waved the knife in her hand and said with a tender smile, Dont put in a good word for her.
Although Du Ruo was sharp and shrewd, she often took pity on others. Hence, they could not give Wen Xinya the chance to use Du Ruo to escape the punishment.
At this juncture, Gu Junling began to sense that something was amiss too. He took a deep breath and said, It seems to be the smell of smoke.
Sensing a threat, Wen Xinya sprung up from the couch and dashed towards the window to draw the curtains open. She then opened the window and stuck her head out to see that there were thick fumes of smoke spreading from the floor above them.
A sullen expression formed on her face and she said, A fire broke out upstairs, and it seems to be a huge fire. Itll spread rapidly. Lets hurry and leave.
Dismay was written all over everyones faces, and the timid Du Ruo turned as pale as a sheet.
Wen Xinya held her hand and said, Ruoruo, dont be afraid, the fire hasnt spread to us yet.
The few of them hurriedly grabbed their items and dashed out of the private room.
The fire spread rapidly and the entire club was surrounded by thick fumes of smoke as the mes had already spread to the floor that they were on.
At this moment, news of fire had already broken and all the corridors were filled with frantic customers trying to run for their lives. The club was rather small and the corridors were narrow too. To make things worse, there were plenty of customers and service staff. Everyone continuously knocked into each other and trampled all over each other because of the chaos.
Angry customers were hurling vulgarities and airing their grievances.
At this moment, everyone dashed towards the elevators and some of the anxious customers tried to leave using the elevator.
Wen Xinya frantically yelled in a bid to stop them. Everyone, take the stairs. Dont take the elevator because it tends to break down during a fire.
However, some were insistent on ignoring her.
Although Wen Xinya was no saint, she would not watch others end their own lives without rendering them any help. Hence, she stuffed Du Ruos hand into Zhou Tianyus and sprinted towards the elevator door, after which she pulled a middle-aged woman who had already entered out of the elevator. She then stopped the other two people who were trying to get inside the elevator.
Are you sick of living!?!
Everyone seemed to havee to their senses.
Guys, dont panic. Theres an emergency safety passageway here. Lets evacuate from here.
There were more than ten floors in the building which was densely upied. Wen Xinya and her friends were on the fifth floor, which was rather close to the ground. However, the fire was spreading rapidly and every floor was covered in thick fumes that caused tears to well up in their eyes.
Hurry and flee! The fire has already spread here, a voice screamed.
The shriek caused an uproar amongst the people who were trying to escape. Wen Xinya witnessed the gruesome and cruel side of humanity during a life and death situation. Frustrated customers yelled and cursed their hearts out while squeezing through the narrow stairwells. Wen Xinya even witnessed a middle-aged woman being pushed down the stairs by a man and ended up bleeding because of a head injury.
Du Ruo screamed and let go of Wen Xinya before sprinting down the stairs.
As a medical practitioner, she could not ignore any injured victims or leave them in the lurch.
Wen Xinya frantically chased after her. Ruoruo... Ruoruo...
At this moment, Du Ruo was squatting on the ground and trying to stop the middle-aged woman from bleeding by applying her special acupuncture massage techniques. She hadpletely forgotten that she was stuck in a dangerous predicament and her eyes had be bloodshot because of the fumes of smoke. Her mucus rolled down her nostrils continuously and she was coughing violently as well. Feeling extremely touched, Wen Xinya stayed beside Du Ruo and shielded her from the stampede.
However, Wen Xinya felt that she was overreacting, because the people fervently ignored Du Ruo to avoid bumping into her, though they did not offer to give her any help.
Those running away gradually escaped, wave after wave. There were not too many people left.
Wen Xinya deduced from the thickness of the smoke that the fire would soon spread towards them. She could hear the ruckus going on outside, as well as the sounds of a fire engine.
Chapter 1065 - Escaped?
Chapter 1065: Escaped?
Si Yiyan tailed the firetruck in front of him as an ominous feeling filled his heart. He was certain that a fire must have broken out, though he had no idea where.
Si Yiyan gave Wen Xinya a call which she did not answer.
The ominous feeling in his heart intensified as he proceeded to call a few more times. After three failed attempts at reaching her, Si Yiyan decided to call Zhou Tianyu instead.
Although he did not know Wen Xinyas friends too well, nor had he ever met them. However, he saved all of the mobile numbers of Wen Xinyas close friends for safety purposes. He had even memorized the numbers of those whom she was closest to.
Zhou Tianyu did not answer either.
It was the same for Gu Junling and the rest.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips which had turned a little pale, entuating the cold creases of his lips. He stepped on the elerator, after which his car darted forward like an arrow.
At about 8:28 PM, Si Yiyan arrived at the club, only to see that it was covered in mes with thick fumes of smokeing out of the third, fourth and fifth floors, all of which had already been burnt. The burning fire seemed extremely daunting.
People continuously escaped from the safety passageways, screaming, cursing and yelling at the top of their lungs.
They crowded along the roadsides together with some gossipy bystanders. The massive crowd caused a heavy traffic jam and numerous traffic police officers rushed to the scene to restore order. Several firetrucks also arrived one after another.
Firefighters dressed in yellow split up into dozens of groups, some of which were in charge of putting out the fire while some were in charge of evacuating the victims still trapped in the building.
Everyone got into position and were as busy as bees.
Due to the fact that it was his first time meeting Wen Xinyas friends, Si Yiyan put on a green shirt which was like a refined bamboo, taut, sharp, ssy and fierce.
Everyone at the scene could not help but steal a few nces at him. However, they could not take their eyes off him either.
At this moment, Si Yiyan weaved through the crowds to search for Wen Xinya.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest were all separated from each other because of the human stampede. Hence, they had no choice but to leave from the other end of the safety passageway. However, they did not expect the fire to spread so rapidly. The bunch of them managed to escape after putting in a ton of effort.
The survivors looked extremely disheveled and the items were scattered all over the ground and they began coughing violently while being sprawled across the ground. The thick fumes of smoke hurt their eyes and made their throats turn dry and raspy. They were overwhelmed with an inexplicable difort as if their chests were filled with water.
Zhou Tianyu bent forward and knelt on the ground while coughing violently to the point of tearing up. Her eyes were so dry and painful that she could not see anything clearly.
Wheres Xinya? Didnt she escape together with you guys? Si Yiyan asked in a clear and assertive voice.
Zhou Tianyu was shocked speechless by hismanding aura, so much that she dared not even cough. She subconsciously looked up to see that it was the mysterious Mr. Perfect, Si Yiyan.
Zhou Tianyu stared at Si Yiyan, who was as elegant and genteel and fit the descriptions in an ancient poem written by Kong Wuzhong in the Song Dynasty.
She suddenly remembered that he was Wen Xinyas boyfriend.
The thought of Wen Xinya made Zhou Tianyu subconsciously look around, only to see that Xu Tongxuan, Gu Junling, Han Mofeng, and Ling Qingxuan were safe and sound.
Zhou Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Fortunately you guys are alright.
Everyone felt thankful that they had escaped the ordeal.
Where are Xinya and Ruoruo? asked Gu Junling, who finally realized that Wen Xinya and Du Ruo were nowhere to be found.
Everyone turned pale and began to panic. They hurriedly looked around but did not manage to see Wen Xinya or Du Ruo.
Xu Tongxuan eximed with quivering lips, Could it be... that they didnt manage to escape!?!
Ling Qingxuan frantically said, That cant be. Xinya has always been nimble and agile. It cant be that they didnt escape.
The few of them watched as the mes continued to burn brightly with no signs of dissipating. For some reason, their faces grew sullen.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips tightly with a cold and daunting expression on his face.
Did Xinya not escape?
Everyone began yelling Wen Xinyas name anxiously.
Gu Junling finally realized that Si Yiyan was standing in front of them. He frantically exined, The fire broke out too abruptly. By the time we found out, the mes had already spread to our floor. Due to the fact that the club is not that big, the safety passageway is too narrow to fit everyone. It could only fit two rows of people and there were lots of people trying to escape. The entire situation was chaotic and maybe we got separated from Xinya at that time. The thick fumes hindered us from speaking or seeing anything. Besides, the stairwell was too narrow, so we didnt realize that Xinya and Ruoruo were no longer with us.
In order to avoid breathing in more smoke, everyone covered their noses and mouths.
Gu Junling felt extremely guilty at this point. He stole a nce at Si Yiyan, surprised to see how calm he was despite the fact that Wen Xinya was missing. He began to wonder if he was just pretending to beposed on purpose or he simply did not care.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips tightly together, the fairness of his porcin skin entuating the greenness of his veins. He looked extremely menacing.
Deep down, he was not asposed as Gu Junling thought.
His panic had turned into anxiety, and it was as if a century of misery had passed. His brain began to clear up.
He started observing the entire building and the progress that the firefighters were making.
At this moment, Zhou Tianyu ran towards them frantically. Ive searched everywhere but couldnt find Ruoruo or Xinya. Are they still in there?
A look of dismay formed on Han Mofengs and Ling Qingxuans faces. They felt that Wen Xinya was proficient in martial arts and was quick and agile. There was no way that she would still be stuck inside when theyd already escaped.
Si Yiyan asked calmly, Where did you guyse out from?
He could not sit back and do nothing.
Pointing towards the left, Gu Junling said, This side. The mes had already spread towards us when we escaped.
Si Yiyan moved his feet.
Xu Tongxuan grabbed his sleeve and asked, What are you nning to do?
Si Yiyan answered, Im going up to take a look.
Chapter 1066 - Stepping into Danger
Chapter 1066: Stepping into Danger
Xu Tongxuan and the rest were shocked.
Going up to take a look? Him?
The firefighters had already cordoned off the entire building and no one was allowed to go near the yellow line at all, let alone go upstairs. She had even caught sight of a middle-aged woman dashing towards the firefighters and begging them to let her go in to rescue her daughter who had been at home alone. However, the firefighters managed to stop her.
How is he supposed to go upstairs under such circumstances? She wondered.
Besides, the fire has already spread to the other two passageways and no one can go in at all.
How is he supposed to go upstairs?
Just as everyone was busy being astonished, Si Yiyan rushed towards the safety barriers and the firefighters could not stop him in time. Before they knew it, he had already crossed the safety line. They watched as he leaped up the stairs like a ferocious leopard, his slim and trim silhouette moving quickly through the stairs. It was as if he waspletely unrestrained and he looked extremely dashing.
Even Zhou Tianyu and the rest stared at him with their eyes and mouths wide open in shock. How suave!
Han Mofeng cursed. What the heck? Even Xu-er cant hold a candle to him at all in terms of agility.
The crowd gasped in shock, astounded and in awe of Si Yiyans incredible agility. At the same time, they were also stunned by his reckless behavior. At this point, the fire had already spread from the sixth floor down to the second, and mes could be seen spreading out of the window on the third floor. All the floors from the second to the seventh were all covered in mes.
Si Yiyan was behaving dangerously.
The firefighters in charge of ensuring the safety of everyone else frantically yelled into their speakers, The man upstairs, pleasee down immediately. Its very dangerous in there, please do not get yourself in danger...
Si Yiyan ignored them and continued to do what he wanted.
At this moment, Si Yiyan had already climbed to the third floor and the massive mes had broken the ss of the windows. The people below were screaming at the top of their lungs and some even held their breaths involuntarily. Some felt terrified for Si Yiyan and some even silently prayed for him. However, some vicious ones secretly gloated over his predicament.
However, Si Yiyan identally slipped and fell down the stairs, though he quickly regained his bnce and continued to rush up to the fourth floor. In no time, he arrived at the balcony on the fourth floor and dashed into the mes.
His actions made everyone gasp in shock again. The mes on the fourth floor had already spread severely and everyone downstairs could see the mes spreading through the windows.
At this moment, the firefighters yelled into the speaker and watched as he led himself onto the path towards death. They could not help but curse. F***, hes courting death.
Even Zhou Tianyu and the rest were shocked speechless.
They did not expect that the perfect Si Yiyan would risk his own life to save Wen Xinya.
Everyone had already deduced that Wen Xinya and Du Ruo were still trapped in the building. Hence, they were feeling worried and guilty about failing to realize earlier that Wen Xinya and Du Ruo had been separated from them.
Given how agile Wen Xinya was, it would definitely be a piece of cake for her to escape alone.
However, it was worrying because she had the weak and helpless Du Ruo by her side.
Zhou Tianyu stared at the fire which was still spreading in the building. Feeling flustered, she spluttered. The fire is huge and it doesnt seem to be dissipating at all. I wonder how Xinya and Ruoruo are doing. If anything were to happen to them, I...
Zhou Tianyu began sobbing. During the chaos, she had been holding onto a womans hand. She med herself for being too careless to realize that the woman was not Wen Xinya.
Xu Tongxuan could not help but panic. Its all our fault for having too much faith in Xinya and trusting that shell be able to escape any ordeal. Thats why this happened. Weve subconsciously neglected Xinya.
They had known Wen Xinya for three years, during which Wen Xinya could always solve her problems effortlessly. As a result, her friends believed greatly in her abilities and felt that there was nothing she couldnt handle in this world.
After discovering that a fire had broken out, Wen Xinya had been following closely behind them and ushering them out. The boys led the way and, in order to avoid being caught in the stampede, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan ran as fast as they could because they did not wish to be Wen Xinyas burden, especially since they knew that they were much less fit than Wen Xinya.
Who would have known...
Gu Junling immediately tried tofort them. Dont hold it against yourselves. There were so many people trying to escape and it was so chaotic just now. We couldnt see anything because of the thick fumes. Thats why we didnt realize that Xinya was missing. Her boyfriend has gone upstairs to rescue her now. He seems rather capable. He will definitely save Wen Xinya.
Despite having said that, Gu Junling was actually still rather worried. During the chaotic situation, he and Ling Qingxuan were preupied with leading the way and hence, ended up neglecting Wen Xinya. They actually med themselves for it.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. Little Eunuch Gu, youre right. Dont be too worried. Xinya is not a helpless and weak girl. Besides, shes not the kind to sit back and do nothing. So much has happened since she returned to the Wen Family, but she managed to ovee all of it, what more a fire.
Ling Qingxuan looked rather awful too. Now that his friend was in danger and yet to be found, he could no longer remain asposed as before. He was filled with worry and anxiety and even felt scared for Wen Xinya.
However, there was no use ming themselves at this point. Zhou Tianyu said in disappointment, I hope Xinyas boyfriend can rescue Xinya and Ruoruo.
The feeling of not being able to do anything to help their friend who was in danger made them feel extremely terrible.
Xu Tongxuan said with reddened eyes, Xinya is blessed. Shell be alright.
She then burst into tears.
Gu Junling suddenly discovered that Han Mofeng was nowhere in sight. He asked in horror, Wheres Loony? Why isnt he here?
Ling Qingxuan murmured, I thought I saw him just now...
The few of them looked at each other in shock and dismay. Everyone knew that Han Mofeng was in love with Du Ruo. Since Wen Xinyas boyfriend could risk his life to rescue Wen Xinya, he would obviously do the same for Du Ruo.
They were all worried and their hearts were heavy.
Chapter 1067 - Making Me Seem Heartless
Chapter 1067: Making Me Seem Heartless
There were differing opinions.
The people downstairs felt that Si Yiyan was risking his life by dashing into the fire. However, Si Yiyan was not being reckless at all. Although he wanted to rescue Wen Xinya and had thus lost hisposure, he was well aware that the only way he could rescue Wen Xinya as soon as possible was to stay calm.
The mes on the third floor burned brightly and he could not find an entrance at all, whereas there were lesser things on fire on the balcony of the fourth floor. Hence, it was much less terrifying than it seemed.
The fire in the house was rather huge and hence, it posed as an obstruction to Si Yiyans rescuing of Wen Xinya. At this moment, a few firefighters stood on top of the ascending crane with thick water hoses in their arms, which they used to put out the fire.
Si Yiyan reckoned that it must have been his actions which made the firefighters resort to doing that so as to ensure the safety of everyone at the scene.
Si Yiyan was drenched in water and he relied on the dampness of his clothing to dash out of the room towards the passageway on the left.
Fortunately, the fire in the passageway had yet to spread. However, the thick fumes made Si Yiyans eyes and nose feel extremely ufortable. Inhaling those gases was almost lethal for him because of his old ailment. Hence, he quickly covered his mouth and nose with a damp handkerchief and rushed forward while holding his breath.
The average person could hold their breath for a maximum of about 1 minute and 20 seconds, and 40 seconds for those physically weaker. However, Si Yiyan had undergone special training and hence could hold his breath for about 14 minutes, which was rather impressive. The record set for the longest duration of staying underwater without breathing was 20 minutes ording to the Guinness world records. However, that was an extraordinary talent.
Si Yiyan was strong and agile. Hence, he weaved through the passageway nimbly in search of Wen Xinya.
At this point, Wen Xinya was leaning feebly against the corridor while coughing violently.
Du Ruo wasying on the ground and trying her best not to cough while struggling to speak.
*Coughs*
Xinya, I cant take it anymore. I cant move.
Although she was in good health, she was naturally physically weaker than others. The rescue mission and evacuation had expended all of her energy.
Struggling to speak, Wen Xinya said, Ruoruo, weve already escaped to the second floor. The fires have yet to spread here. Well be able to rescue you very soon. You must hang in there.
She could not stop Du Ruo from saving someone. Fortunately, the fire had yet to spread and they could still escape.
Du Ruoid on the ground and hyperventted. Xinya, just leave without me. I was the one who burdened you because I insisted on saving someone. I really have no energy anymore. The fire will spread here soon and we wont be able to leaveter.
Du Ruo felt that she was way too naive. Having lived a sheltered life with her grandfather ever since she was a child, she did not experience life much and was clueless about the terrors of the world. However, she chose to save that woman, not because she was a saint but because she had been practicing medicine from a young age and was taught that she had to save those in need. Hence, she instinctively chose to save that woman.
After saving that person, she snapped out of her trance and realized that she had prevented her close friend from escaping by doing so.
If Wen Xinya were to get hurt because of her, she would be guilty for life.
Wen Xinya struggled to get up from the ground by supporting herself against the wall. She walked towards Du Ruo and said, Ruoruo, what nonsense are you spouting? How can I leave you in the lurch? Even if were not bosom sisters, I wouldnt leave you alone on the ount that youre Grandpa Dus granddaughter.
At the end of the day, it was still her fault for making Du Ruo undergo such turmoil. She was the one who asked Du Ruo out and, if anything were to happen to Du Ruo, it would be hard for her to answer to Old Mr. Du.
Extremely touched, Du Ruo looked at Wen Xinya with reddened eyes. Xinya, Im sorry... I was the one who implicated you. You...
She did not wish to continue implicating Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya helped Du Ruo up from the ground and eximed while coughing, Ruoruo... Dont say a word. I promised Grandpa Du that I would take good care of you. If I leave you behind, I wont be able to face him in the future. Do you want me to seem like a heartless person?
While speaking, Wen Xinya ced Du Ruos arm on her thin and bony shoulder. Despite being stuck in a dangerous predicament, she was still as resolute as ever.
Du Ruo knew that Wen Xinya would never give up on her and leave without her. She stared at the middle-aged woman beside her who was struggling. It was not that she did not want to save her, but rather, she and Wen Xinya could barely fend for themselves, let alone save others. Although they often say that you should help someone to the very end, they ought to only do so when it was within their means to. Du Ruo had already performed her duty as a medicinal practitioner. The rest was up to Heavens will.
Du Ruos innocence and thoughts were written all over her face. Hence, Wen Xinya could see it clearly. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief.
It was not that she was cold and heartless, but rather, Wen Xinya had to do her best to protect Du Ruo under such circumstances. Neither of them could carry an injured and unconscious woman who was not exactly petite. Besides... they could already hear the sounds of the firetrucks outside. Hence, they were certain that the firefighters would save the woman if they were to escape.
On the other hand, they might not be able to escape if they were to bring the woman along.
However, she was confident that the woman would get a chance at surviving and that she and Du Ruo would definitely get to escape.
Wen Xinya naturally knew how to weigh the pros and cons.
Just as they hade to a decision, Wen Xinya heard someone calling her name. Extremely shocked, she subconsciously turned around, only to be greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan, who looked anxious and unkempt, though still as dashing as ever.
As Si Yiyan strode towards Wen Xinya, the frown on his face faded when he saw that she was alright. Good that youre fine!
The five few words were evidence of the joy he felt.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya murmured, Why... why did youe in here too? Is a fire that fun?
Although she seemed to be reprimanding him, her tone was tender and affectionate.
After taking a nce at the woman on the floor with a slight frown, Si Yiyan exined, I was worried about you, so I came in to take a look. The fire has been put out, but the mes downstairs are still spreading. The corridor behind us is still safe because there are no mmables. However, I think itll crumble soon. So wed better hurry and leave!
Si Yiyan picked the middle-aged woman up in his arms and held onto Wen Xinyas hand while gesturing for Du Ruo to follow them.
Chapter 1068 - Keeping the Fire Under Control
Chapter 1068: Keeping the Fire Under Control
Ever since history, Capital city had been the best city in China and there had never been a fire in the city center before. Hence, the fire this time caused an uproar amongst the citizens. Hence, all of the attention was shifted onto the fire scene, especially since the media had shed light on it.
Capital city was arge metropolis where security and safety were guaranteed. Hence, the firefighters rushed to the scene as soon as they received a report. The traffic police officers also showed up to restore order while the ambnces transported the injured to the hospital. The entire process was quick and rapid.
The firefighters performed their duties well too. They managed to put out the fire and keep the situation under control within just half an hour. The firefighters even managed to rescue the victims who were still trapped in the building. Although there were plenty of injured victims, there were no casualties yet.
The members of the public gathered below the building slowly recovered from the initial shock and even began discussing about the incident. The reporters were busy interviewing the victims who had escaped from the fire as well as those who had been rescued.
Despite the chaos, the rescue mission was carried out in an orderly manner.
The only w was that the roads were blocked because of the fire that broke out at eight in the evening. Although the building was not exactly in the center of the city, it was still in one of the prime districts where human traffic peaked in the evening.
Gu Junling stared at therge building where the mes were slowly starting to dissipate. Compared to the seventh floor, the third to sixth floors were badly ruined. The mes were the strongest on the fourth and fifth floors. The damage was drastic too.
Fortunately, the building did not copse. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster.
Feeling a little anxious, Zhou Tianyu said, Xinyas boyfriend has already gone in for about ten minutes but hes yet toe out. I wonder how hes doing.
As time passed, Xu Tongxuan began to grow increasingly worried. Although the fire had already been kept within control, it would require time to be put outpletely. There was still no news about Wen Xinya, Du Ruo, Han Mofeng and Si Yiyan.
Extremely worried, she murmured, Numerous firefighters have already entered the building to rescue the victims who are still trapped. However, there is still no news of Xinya. Did something really happen to her?
Needless to say, she did not wish for anything to happen to Wen Xinya and the rest, though she was extremely flustered.
Ling Qingxuan hurriedly said, Dont worry, Xinya and the rest will be fine.
Although he sounded firm, he was not that confident.
A fire was different from other disasters. The most dangerous thing that could happen during a fire was bing intoxicated because of the thick fumes, which would cause most people to experience breathing difficulties, stuffy chests, weak limbs and giddies. Some might even go into shock on the spot. Natural disasters were the most relentless.
Everyone fell silent.
Zhou Tianyu suddenly said, No, we cant keep waiting here. Im going upstairs to check on the situation.
Since the fire was already kept under control, Zhou Tianyu nned to use her identity as the heiress of the Zhou Family to enter the building together with the firefighters. After giving it some thought, she felt that it was a feasible idea which would be better than in waiting.
Gu Junling franticallyforted. Tianyu, dont act rashly. The fire may have been kept under control, but its not that easy for it to be put outpletely. Its very dangerous in there. Even if you want to know whats going on inside, leave it to us guys. Youre a girl, youd better stay here and not let anyone worry about you.
He actually shared the same thoughts as Zhou Tianyu, Previously, it was impossible to enter the building because of how strong the fire was. Now that the fire had been controlled, he felt that he ought to think of a way to go in.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. This is our duty as men. You and Tongxuan should just stay here and wait for the news with a peace of mind. Little Eunuch Gu and I shall go upstairs together.
There were plenty of people still trapped in the building. During a life and death situation, status and wealth did not matter at all. In the eyes of the firefighters, all lives were equal and they would do their best to save every life they could. Previously, Xu Tongxuan had used her status as the heiress of the Xu Family to pressurize the firefighters into putting more effort into finding Wen Xinya and the rest. However, it was rather hical for her to do so and the Xu Familys reputation would be affected if word about it were to spread to others.
He felt that there was a possibility that he and Gu Junling would find Wen Xinya since they roughly knew the routes.
Feeling a little hesitant, Xu Tongxuan said, Its very dangerous in there. Why dont I...
After all, her grandfather was the previous chief of the police department and was closely rted to the civil defense members. She felt that it would be better to let the firefighters carry out the search instead of them. At this point, she could not be bothered to consider her familys reputation. She thought that her friends lives mattered more than reputation which could be salvaged in the future.
Ling Qingxuan immediately interrupted. Youd better not do that. There are reporters everywhere and theyre busy interviewing everyone. Once they notice us, well be in trouble.
They were all people of status and hence, had been deliberately hiding from the reporters, for fear that there would be unnecessary trouble.
It was not that he did not want the firefighters to aid them in searching for their friends, but rather, Wen Xinyas reputation would also be affected even if she could be rescued safely.
Zhou Tianyu still had something to say...
Gu Junling smacked the table and said, Its settled, then. Ill go up together with Qingxuan. You guys wait for the news downstairs. Dont get up to any more tricks.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan were both people who had ideas of their own. He was just afraid that they would get up to something dangerous. Hence, he was extremely eager aboutforting them.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan nodded reluctantly. You guys hurry and go upstairs. The most important thing now is to rescue Xinya. The longer we dy, the more danger Xinya will be in.
Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan walked towards the firefighters without hesitation.
She had no idea how they persuaded the firefighters, but soon, they managed to cross the safety line.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan heaved a sigh of relief, surprised to see how smooth it had gone.
Xu Tongxuan said, I hope theyll be alright.
Zhou Tianyu reassured. Dont worry, theyll definitely be alright.
Chapter 1069 - The Meeting Finally Happened
Chapter 1069: The Meeting Finally Happened
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan were paying attention to the fire scene while reading the news reports about it online. Although they were the victims, they were unaware of the details of the situation.
The reporters were rather efficient and within just a short period of time, numerous reports about the fire were already published online.
Some of the reporters gathered at the fire scene. Some were paying attention to the firefighters who were rescuing the victims and putting out the fire, while some were focused on the injuries of the casualties. There were even some who were focused on the victims feelings of grief and agony.
However, the most crucial of it all was the cause of the fire. One of the reporters interviewed the relevant personnel who imed that the fire broke out in the washroom on the sixth floor. The building was used for hotel and club businesses and hence, there were numerous patrons. In the washroom of the sixth floor, there were numerous stacks of clothing and bedsheets, all of which would catch on fire easily. Besides, they would also cause the fire to spread rapidly. On top of that, the sofas and beds were all made of wood and hence, a fire would be uncontroble.
To make matters worse, the fire had already spread to the fifth floor when Wen Xinya found out.
However, the fire had already stopped spreading and Zhou Tianyu felt a sense of relief. She suddenly grabbed Xu Tongxuans hand and asked, Xuanxuan, look over there. Is that Xinya?
Xu Tongxuan frantically looked in the direction that Zhou Tianyu was pointing at. Due to the fire rescue, the streetmps were all brightly lit and ring. Hence, she could not see anything clearly. However, she could see the green figure moving around nimbly and suavely.
His dashing and domineering aura was indeed enviable.
At this moment, he was carrying Wen Xinya in his arms together with Han Mofeng, who was carrying Du Ruo. Ling Qingxuan and Gu Junling were by his side too.
Xu Tongxuans anxiety immediately faded and she said in surprise, Tianyu, theyre alright.
Zhou Tianyu was over the moon too. She held onto Xu Tongxuans hand and received them.
Xinya!
Wen Xinya immediately got Si Yiyan to put her down after hearing Zhou Tianyu call her name.
Si Yiyan decided not to insist on carrying her because he knew that she was not injured.
Zhou Tianyu immediately hugged Wen Xinya and began sobbing. She eximed, Xinya, are you alright? Did you get hurt?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said in a dry and hoarse voice, Im alright. Fortunately, Yan arrived in time. I only inhaled some smoke which made my throat feel ufortable.
Wen Xinya still did not forget to praise Si Yiyan and put in a good word for him in front of her friends.
Xu Tongxuan also held onto Du Ruos hand to show her some concern. Du Ruo seemed to be in a poorer state than Wen Xinya and wasying feebly in Han Mofengs arms.
Everyone felt a sense of relief after checking up on each other.
Ling Qingxuanughed and said, Fortunately, everyone is alright and it was just a false rm.
Si Yiyan apologized. Im so sorry. If it werent because of our arranged meeting, you guys wouldnt have met with such an ordeal.
He had already been feeling guilty enough for beingte and indirectly causing them to be caught in a fire.
As soon as Si Yiyan finished speaking, Wen Xinya frantically exined. It was my fault too. Youve just returned to Russia and youre still very busy. If it werent because of my impatience, this wouldnt have happened.
Since her friends were already upset with Si Yiyan for beingte, she could not allow him to shoulder all the me.
Si Yiyans sincere apology and Wen Xinyas defense caused her friends to be amused, for they had long gotten used to Wen Xinya acting all calm andposed. They had never seen her this meek before.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter and said, In that case, were also to me for asking you two to meet us officially as a couple. If it werent because of the pressure that I kept giving Xinya, she wouldnt have been so impatient and this wouldnt have happened today.
Actually, they had never once spoken to Si Yiyan before, but one nce at him was enough to make them feel impressed and admire him.
Besides, Zhou Tianyu was thoroughly impressed by his brave decision to rescue Wen Xinya without considering his own safety.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Tianyu is right. Life is full of uncertainties and we couldnt have been able to predict this beforehand. How can we put the me on you? Were not that petty, dont get the wrong idea about us.
Xu Tongxuan was also in awe of Si Yiyan. As the eldest daughter of the Xu Family, she grew up apanying her grandfather in the police department. Hence, she had sharp senses and good judgment of people.
Du Ruo decided to give everyone an out. Fortunately, were all alright. Thats a huge blessing.
However, Du Ruo seemed to be scanning Si Yiyan from head to toe while speaking. Atst, she deduced that Wen Xinya was verypatible with Si Yiyan.
She knew that her friends were understanding and felt relieved that they did not put her in a spot.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief, for he was actually rather worried about Wen Xinyas friends and afraid that they would be displeased with him because of everything that happened. After all... he had indeed messed up and made various blunders today.
At this moment, Gu Junlingughed and said, Dont think that you can forgo this meal with just an apology.
Gu Junling was fascinated by his ability to remain calm during a crisis and his bravery to risk his life in order to rescue Wen Xinya. None of them were displeased with him at all.
His character would be proven over a few drinks.
However, they finally witnessed his nature and personality after the ordeal.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. You werete today and we agreed to punish you by making you drink 300 sses of wine.
Even Han Mofeng, who was displeased with Si Yiyan because of Xu Zhenyu, stood quietly by the side without showing any signs of unhappiness.
Si Yiyan said with a genuine smile, You guys asked me out for a meal out of sincerity. However, Heaven did not let us have our wishes. Lets pick another auspicious date for a meal.
Gu Junling and the other two men were more gracious than the girls. They did not take Si Yiyan for an outsider at all, which was to Si Yiyans pleasure. He respected Wen Xinyas friends and hence, was d to gain their recognition.
They cheered merrily.
Si Yiyan said, Ive already arranged for cars to send you guys to the hospital. You may not have any injuries, but its inevitable that you inhaled some thick smoke. Its better to go for a checkup in the hospital.
No one had any objections because his arrangements were appropriate.
Chapter 1070 - Traitor
Chapter 1070: Traitor
Si Yiyan arranged for a ten-seater limousine to pick them up.
The guys were having a casual conversation in the backseat. Gu Junling was talkative while Ling Qingxuan was bubbly. Han Mofeng did not make things difficult for Si Yiyan, either. Of course, they were all talking aboutmon topics amongst men.
Gu Junling took the chance to sound Si Yiyan out, in a bid to find out about his family background. Being smart and sharp, Si Yiyan obviously understood what he was trying to do. However, he yed along because he knew that they were just concerned about Wen Xinya.
Although Han Mofeng was not as upset with Si Yiyan as he used to be, he still felt rather conflicted. As Wen Xinyas friend, he ought to respect Wen Xinyas choice and decision. Besides, there seemed to be no w in Si Yiyans appearance, manners, eloquence, and aura. Xu Zhenyu may not be inferior, but he stillcked a brilliant and scheming mind.
The girls chatted merrily in front.
Zhou Tianyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand and said in awe, Hes indeed the rare Mr. Perfect. We pale inparison to him.
She had observed Si Yiyan for a long time. Putting the fact that he had risked his life to rescue Wen Xinya aside, she also noticed that Si Yiyan had never once taken his eyes off Wen Xinya.
Xu Tongxuanughed and said, Look at those two rascals behind. When we were in the room, they were still thinking of how they should punish you. In the end, they ended up paling inparison to Si Yiyan. I feel so ashamed for them.
Wen Xinya did not show her amusement. Everyone was too shocked by Si Yiyans brave decision to step into the dangerous fire to rescue Wen Xinya, so much that they did not even think about anything else. After recovering from the shock, they felt that they would be letting Si Yiyan off too easy if they were to just let the matter slide.
Du Ruo giggled and said, Xinya and Brother Si are sopatible with each other. Theyre both elegant and talented. One of them is like bamboo in the mountains which has been through snowstorms, while the other is opulent and resplendently beautiful like a flower in spring.
They nodded in agreement with Du Ruo.
Zhou Tianyu lowered her volume and asked, Xinya, this Si Yiyan doesnt seem like a simple person. Hes full of rigor and he looks murderous too. How much do you know about his background?
Zhou Tianyu was always sharp and sensitive when it came to judging people. Hence, she was rather worried about Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded hesitantly and said, I know all about his background. Hes never hid anything from me before.
Her answer was sincere and concise.
After exchanging nces with Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan said, Si Yiyan seems to be very mysterious. However, none of the promising youths in our city canpare to him in terms of looks and aura. Logically speaking, such an outstanding man should be very well known. Weve been living here for so many years, but weve never once seen him before. Such a powerful man like him is not easy to control. Were just worried that you might be too deep into the rtionship.
Wen Xinya had her own reasons for not telling them about her boyfriends background and true identity. As her friends, they could understand her plight, though they had to say what was necessary.
Touched to know that they were doing it all for her own good, Wen Xinya said, I know you guys are worried about me. Hes indeed very outstanding, but Im not weak either. Besides, I wont forever stay this way. Ill slowly strengthen myself and grow to be as strong as him. Besides... hes also my Grampys best student. My Grampy is never wrong about people. Not to mention, he treats me very well too. Remember when I got abducted? Both times... he risked his own life to save mine, just like what he did just now...
She could not put Si Yiyans attributes into words, neither could she make others experience the good that he had done her. She was the only one who could feel it.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan remained silent. All women fantasized about being rescued by a hero. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been so many stories about damsels in distress being saved by the hero ever since history. Any woman would be touched by a man who risked his life to save hers.
Xinya has always been calm and rational. Shes never the type to let love take over her head. She probably has her own ideas. I should have faith in her.
Just like Xinya said, Si Yiyan is Old Mr. Mos best student and shes Old Mr. Mos granddaughter. They definitely have a strong rtionship.
Du Ruoughed and said, Xinya, you should know him best. However, you just have to remember that well always be by your side to support you, regardless of your decision.
She was not as conscientious as Zhou Tianyu or as worried as Xu Tongxuan. She felt that Wen Xinyas happiness was the most important.
The few girls held onto Wen Xinyas hand and said, Ruoruo is right. Well be by your side no matter what happens.
No matter what, Wen Xinyas happiness mattered the most.
Thanks, guys! Wen Xinya was moved to tears and her eyes began to feel a little painful. However, she was extremely happy.
Everyone burst intoughter.
Amongst the few of them, Wen Xinya had it the toughest. Hence, everyone was more worried about her.
Zhou Tianyu poked Wen Xinyas arm andughed out loud. Ive yet to chide you. When your boyfriend apologized to us after we left the building, you rushed to defend him and put the me on yourself before we even said anything. Its no wonder that they always say that girls are traitors. Youve yet to marry him and yet, youre already siding with him.
Extremely embarrassed, Wen Xinya said, I... Since when...
Fine, she admitted that she was really worried that her friends would be displeased with Si Yiyan. Thats why...
Noticing that she seemed to be embarrassed, Xu Tongxuanughed loudly and said, Youre still denying. Be lucky that we didnt call you out for prioritizing your boyfriend over your friends.
Wen Xinyas face turned sullen and she red at her. Go ahead and keepughing. Therelle a day that Iugh at you guys instead.
Du Ruo giggled and said, Hehe, this is what they mean by turning embarrassed and angry.
Zhou Tianyu put an arm around Du Ruos shoulder. She giggled and said, Here, here, here. Sis Du, let me tell you, its not good to be too shrewd. Have you ever heard that you wont have friends if youre too blunt all the time?
Du Ruo was bewildered.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth angrily and wondered if her friends were insulting her on purpose.
Chapter 1071 - Let You Off This Once
Chapter 1071: Let You Off This Once
Si Yiyan brought the few of them to the hospital for a check. Fortunately, they were all alright. Aftering out of the hospital, everyone was already rather tired and bade goodbye to each other before leaving.
Wen Xinya watched as her friends left.
Si Yiyan had already driven the car over. Wen Xinya opened the car door and got into the passenger seat.
Si Yiyan leaned over and carefully secured her seatbelt for her. Before Wen Xinya could react, he pressed down on her and his soft, warm, and jade-like lips devoured hers.
Hmm... Such a kiss was soul-catching and Wen Xinya felt slightly overwhelmed. She instinctively pushed his chest and the inborn differences between man and woman became evident.
Si Yiyan pressed against her shoulder firmly, preventing her struggles.
This kisssted a long time.
Wen Xinya felt dizzy and hazy-eyed from the kissit was a sign of being oxygen-deficient. She couldnt help but shake her head to avoid his kiss.
Si Yiyan also knew that she was ufortable and parted from her lips slightly. The mixing and separation of their salivas produced a silver string that hung between their lips, symbolizing their deep and unfulfilled passion.
Wen Xinyas red lips were swollen from the kissing, looking all seductive and inexplicably tender, like a rose bathed in the morning dew, while hastened breaths escaped from her nose and mouth. Si Yiyan, youre nasty!
Si Yiyan punished her with a bite on her lips. What should you call me?
Ever since they changed the way they addressed each other, she had already not called out his full name. Now that she did so, she definitely annoyed him.
Wen Xinyas already numb lips were hurting and she couldnt help but exim, It hurts!
Si Yiyan gently lifted her chin, made her small face look up, and looked into her eyes. What should you call me? Hmm?
Wen Xinya pouted her lips in slight displeasure and called out unwillingly, Yan~
Petty control freak, big bully.
Si Yiyan sneered. Good girl!
Wen Xinya couldnt help butment. Youre only good at bullying me.
His kiss just now was notfortable at all. It made her lips hurt, her tongue numb, her mouth sore, her brain oxygen-deficient, her breathing difficult, and her chest stuffy. How annoying.
Si Yiyan naturally knew that the kiss just now was ufortable. A disobedient child deserves to be punished.
Even Zhou Tianyu and the rest escaped from the fire at the club earlier today. She could have easily run out even if she brought Du Ruo with her. However, she actually joined Du Ruo in her insanity, putting herself in danger for someone she didnt knowshe deserved to be punished.
He had always known that although Wen Xinya looked cold, her heart was softer than anyone else at times and tended to have inappropriate kindness. Du Ruo had wanted to save others because she was led by the doctors valuesnted and nurtured in her since youngto help others in need. What reason did she have to join Du Ruo in her insanity?
If it were him, he would knock Du Ruo unconscious with a single blow, carry her, and run out at the first instance. The firefighters might be able to save that middle-aged woman.
Wen Xinya knew what he was referring to and said in disgruntlement, Ruoruo is very innocent and kind-hearted. It was the first time she met with such a situation in her years of practicing medicine. Since she wanted to save someone, I couldnt ignore her feelings and make her ignore an injured person. If I were to do that, it would cause a permanent scar in our rtionship that can never be mended.
At that time, although it was a dangerous situation, they still had the capacity to escape. To ignore a life like this was something that Ruoruo couldnt do. She couldnt force Ruoruo to give up her belief of helping others. If something untoward were to happen to that woman, Ruoruo would have regretted it for the rest of her life.
If that were to really happen, she would have disappointed Grandpa Dus careful teachings and care for her.
Si Yiyan pouted slightly. But...
To Si Yiyan, the life and death of others had nothing to do with him at all.
Wen Xinya cut him off and murmured, Yan, I know Ruoruo better than you do. Although shes kind, shes not a saint. She was guided by the belief to save others due to her inexperience. However, I knew that she knew what she was doing, that was why I risked my life with her.
It had been proven that Ruoruo didnt let her down, either.
And Si Yiyan appeared just at the right time. They managed to save that middle-aged woman to the end.
Si Yiyan had nothing left to say. Ill let you off just this once.
It was also fortunate that although this fire wasnt minor, it was thankfully not dangerous. When he found Xinya, she was indeed rather safe and still had the chance to escape.
Wen Xinya kissed his cheek and assured him. Im not that silly to put myself in danger. Even if its to save others, Ill also do it within my means. If I didnt have the confidence to escape with Ruoruo, I wouldnt save that woman either.
Everyone had their own interests in mind and she wasnt an exception. She was not someone who would disregard her life to save others. She knew better than anyone else that her life couldnt be taken for grantedheaven had taken pity on her, and she definitely wouldnt court death.
Si Yiyan saw the determination in her eyes and knew that she knew her limits. He had no choice but to let it be as he said helplessly, Dont let me worry about you again.
Although he wanted Xinya to be safe, he didnt wish for her to disregard any lives. Everyone knew that he was the cold and unfeeling head of Lucifer who held great power in his hands and was formidable and relentless. However, he still wished to possess his own kindness, defending hisnd and the peace of its people. On the seven thousand kilometers borders between Country Z and Russia, within the areas of Lucifers power, he was the one and only Rex, the hope of all Chinese people.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I got it.
She totally didnt know what to say despite the myriad of feelings within her. Since the very first day she knew Si Yiyan, every time she needed him, he would appear before her and had saved her from danger countless times. The sentiments were immeasurableshe could only devote herself to him and vow never to leave him.
Si Yiyan said in a low voice, Xinya, go there with me tonight!
Having moved to the Mo Family for a short stay, Xinya had rtively more freedom. However, they also needed to note that after all, they still hadnt gotten their marriage certificate. Old Mr. Mo would definitely not allow things like spending the night outside. This had affected their marriage life very much.
Wen Xinya nodded. Okay, but youll have to get me back by 11 P.M.
Her rtionship with Si Yiyan had progressed naturally. Also, the fact that she had been reborn meant that she felt like a 28-year-old inside. Thus, when she was of age, she had given her body to Si Yiyan and felt that it was only natural. However, in the eyes of Old Mr. Mo and the rest, she was only 18-years-old. In their eyes, she was still a blooming bud. If they knew that she and Si Yiyan had already progressed to thest stage, they would definitely not be able to ept it.
Si Yiyan also knew her thoughts and wouldnt make things difficult for her. Okay!
Chapter 1072 - The So-Called Political Tactics
Chapter 1072: The So-Called Political Tactics
The following day, Wen Xinya was awoken by a call from Zhou Tianyu in which she rambled on and asked her to follow the news regarding yesterdays fire incident online.
Wen Xinya massaged her exhausted head helplessly. She had been tortured by nightmares for half ofst night and was shaken awake early in the morning todayanyone would feel vexed.
She bore with the twitching veins on her forehead, switched on her phone, and logged in.
Capital City had not seen a fire incident in many years. Thus, yesterdays fire attracted the attention of all circles in society. The fire started at 7:15 P.M., burnt for an hour, before being put out at around 9 P.M. Due to the swift reaction and efficiency of the firefighters in putting out the fire, up till now, there had not been any deaths. Instead, there were twenty-odd people who were injured in varying degrees and were recuperating in the hospital at the moment. As a whole, such a circumstance was considered okay.
Sincest night, the affected departments had already started searching the scene for evidence and interrogated the staff in the building to investigate the source of the fire. At the moment, the result of the investigation was outthis fire wasnt malicious.
And although this fire came on fiercely, it hadnt caused too severe consequences, which was ratherforting.
Suddenly, a forwarded post appeared before her eyes.
Wen Xinya instinctively clicked it open. The heading of the post was: A Mysterious Lizard Prince Charming at the Fire Scene!!!
It was apanied by a video in which Si Yiyans silhouetteslim, strong, well-built, and full of explosive powerclimbed upstairs. Then, with a fearless poise, he dived into the mes. The short 40 seconds video attracted the mad following of many users. Although Si Yiyans face wasnt clear, his gorgeous and cool poise captured everyones attention.
Wen Xinya was suddenly stunned.
Only then did she know that Si Yiyan actually braved such a danger to save her. She was indescribably touched, angry, and thankful at the same time. She was aware of Si Yiyans ailmentto breath in heavy smog was courting death. Fortunately, his ailment didnt act up and he was alright.
Wen Xinya saved this video into her phone and felt a weird sense of soreness in her heart.
After tidying herself up briefly, Wen Xinya went to the living room.
Grampy was sitting on the chess seat fumbling with the chess pieces. The golden rays of the sunlight peered through the trees, into the house through the window in a scattered manner, and onto Grampy, making him seem even more majestic.
Wen Xinya sat down with a huge smile. Grampy, its no fun ying chess alone. Why dont I y with you!
Grampy always pitted his left hand against his right hand in chess, splitting his thoughts into two against each other. Such a capability was something that even Si Yiyan proimed was beyond his ability.
Recently, she had improved leaps and bounds in her chess and shouldnt lose as badly to Grampy as the other time.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her mildly and said, Whats the matter with the fire yesterday?
This morning, not long after he got up, Old Du had called. He mentioned the fire at the clubst night and also how Xinya risked her life to save Du Ruohe was full of gratitude towards Xinya.
Only then did he know that Xinya was also involved in the fire in the Capital Cityst night. At that time, he got a shock. However, fortunately, Mother He said that when Xinya came backst night, she was in good condition without any injuries or abnormalities. Otherwise, how could he have sat there so calmly?
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Last night, I was supposed to be having fun with Zhou Tianyu and the rest in the club. However, a fire broke out. Thankfully, it was nothing major but a scare. As I didnt want Grampy to worry, I didnt tell you.
When she came backst night, Grampy had already rested for the night. She didnt want to disturb his rest for such a small matter.
Old Mr. Mo saw that the fire had left no marks on her and couldnt help but feel relieved. Fortunately youre okay.
The mild words were filled with thankfulness.
Wen Xinya said coquettishly, The fire yesterday looks scary but actually wasnt too dangerous.
After that, she had purposely acted like she was exhausted in front of Ruoruo. Ruoruo was too innocent. While she hoped that Ruoruo would always preserve her pure and kind character, she didnt wish for her to be a saintshe wanted her to know her limits and reality.
Of course, she wouldnt tell anyone her thoughts.
Old Mr. Mo watched the granddaughter before him and couldnt help but shake his head helplessly. Xinya, Im really speechless about your luck.
In the blink of an eye, she had already been at the Wen Family for more than three years, in which she had been through so much. Even he couldnt hold his long sigh inthis child really had a bumpy fate.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I think Im really lucky!
Her real luck was that she had a chance to start over in life. It was her fortune to be able to change the track of her previous lifetime.
Old Mr. Mo looked at those twinkling eyes which looked so serious and couldnt help but say in relief, Xinya, in the face of lifes hardships and danger, instead of wallowing in self-pity, you remain firm and purely motivated. I have belittled you. From tomorrow, Ill teach you political tactics.
After all, she was his granddaughter and he was afraid of having more concerns about her and asking more from her. Although political tactics was a minor area, it was tactical. Since ancient times, it had been utilized by rulers and could either ensure prosperity and peace for the countries or cause their downfall and bloodshed.
However, upon careful consideration, Xinya was determined and always persevered on staying true to herself. Since he was still alive, he could give her pointers to ensure that she didntnd on the wrong path. Otherwise, there was still the Ninth Si aroundalthough he wasnt any kind person, he held on strongly to his values, and, although he was good at tactics and manipting others, he always knew his limits.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up as she said in surprise, Really? Grampy!
Previously, Grampy had told her to tame her own character. Unexpectedly, in less than a few days, he decided to teach her political tactics.
Old Mr. Mo nodded and said, Naturally its true. When did Grampy ever lie to you?
Wen Xinya rushed up to Grampys side, held his arm, and nted a kiss on his face. Thank you, Grampy.
Ever since Grampy said he was going to teach her political tactics, she had been reading up in this area. She had already memorized the Manual of Political Tactics by Zhang Juzheng. However, as these things were too hazy, she had not been able to fullyprehend until now.
Old Mr. Mo said in a calm voice, Lets get the unpleasantness out of the wayfor political tactics, I wont do my best to guide you like what I did for chess, music, and literature. How much you canprehend and grasp will depend on yourself.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I got it, Grampy.
Chapter 1073 - The Letter of Admission
Chapter 1073: The Letter of Admission
Shortly after her final examinations, Wen Xinya plunged into stressful learning once again. Grampy wanted her to catch up on the rted topics of chess, music, and literature that she missed due to the final examinations as quickly as possible and added two other areas of studieshistory and political tactics.
In the midst of her stressful and intense learning, she received the letter of admission from the Capital University.
When Wen Xinya received the call from Grandpa, she was almost knocked out by this huge surprise. Although given her high scores for the final examinations and her first choice being the Capital University, it was certain that she would get it and she was also mentally prepared, the sense of materialization was still stunning.
Wen Xinya reported the good news to Grampy, who was rather happy and relievedhe even gave her the day off.
Wen Xinya immediately went back to the Wen Family.
At this point, Grandpa was holding her letter of admission and on the phone. Even as she stood outside the living room, she could hear Grandpas joyfulughter.
Seeing that Wen Xinya came back, Old Mr. Wen hung up the phone and waved to her happily. Xinya, quick,e and take a look at your letter of admission from the Capital University.
Seeing that Grandpa was wearing his sses with gold frame and gold chains, as though he was afraid of not reading clearly, and couldnt help but startughing as she walked up to Grandpas side and sat down.
She held the letter of admission in her hands. On the thin piece of paper, the huge ck words of Letter of Admission looked even more outstanding. For some reason, her eyes welled up instantly.
Grandpa, I can finally go to Capital University.
This thin piece of letter carried her hopes and dreams of two lifetimes.
In her previous lifetime, she had not done well in her final examinations and had looked at Grandpa pitifully. Eventually, she managed to hitch a ride to the Jewelry Design course in the Qingyuan University. However, as she had gotten in through unorthodox means, she had suffered in the course.
Due to Ning Yuya and Xia Ruyas plotting as well as her already bad reputation in the Capital Citys circle, she had been ostracized and mocked by others.
Unpoprity meant being alone and without help when she was bullied.
She had lost the opportunity of going to a top jewelry design institute in France that her mentor offered her. Ning Yuya had tantly stolen her design and showcased it in the design course. Naturally, she couldnt take it lying down and went to confront Ning Yuya. In the end, she was schemed against by Ning Yuya and Xia Ruya and got bitten back by Ning Yuya, causing her to lose the trust of all the teachers and students in the Institute and dislike her even more.
And Ning Yuya even threatened her with her naked photos taken when she lost her virginity upon returning to the Wen Family and made her do up a design draft for her. The design that she had taken great pains to draft eventually became the tool for Ning Yuya to show off her talent in design.
In the end, she had pretended that she had lost her touch and quit school helplessly.
She had no choice but to give up her dreams.
In this lifetime, she had been determined about going to Capital University in part to make up for her regrets in the previous lifetime.
Seeing the tears falling from her eyes incessantly as she held onto the letter of admission, Old Mr. Wen couldnt help but get a shock and hurriedly consoled her. Xinya, my child, its a happy thing to receive the letter of admission from the Capital University. Why are you crying?
Xinya had returned to the Wen Family for more than three years, during which she had suffered injustice and been upset. However, it was his first time seeing her in tears with suchplex emotions.
As he thought about how much hard work Xinya had put in to get to where she was today, he felt guilty again.
Wen Xinya wiped her tears and sobbed. Grandpa, Im okay. Im just too happy and couldnt help but...
Yup, she was really too happy. In this lifetime, she would definitely fulfill her dreams of being a top jewelry designer.
Old Mr. Wen retrieved his handkerchief and wiped her tears off. Okay, stop crying.
Wen Xinya nodded, took the handkerchief from Grandpas hand, and wiped her tears off.
Old Mr. Wen asked, Didnt you say that you wanted to major in fashion design and minor in jewelry design previously? Howe the letter of admission states major in jewelry design and minor in fashion design?
Wen Xinya said, Ive thought it through. Im more interested in jewelry design and want to have my own aplishments in this area. As for fashion design, Ill treat it as a foundation to understand our family business.
Previously, she had some ancient books regarding jewelry design left behind for her by her mother, and, the more she studied them, the more she felt that those knowledge were precious, hard toe by, and definitely way more advanced than that held in the current times. Thus, she thought that she neednt take the redundant step of majoring in jewelry design.
However, Si Yiyan begged to differ. He felt that the knowledge of jewelry design that she held was of a different nature as modern jewelry design and each had their own merits. As there was boundless knowledge in design, she shouldnt give up such a good learning opportunity.
Additionally, she had a greater interest in jewelry design and her talent in fashion design paled inparison to that in jewelry design. This meant that she wouldnt go too far in fashion design in the future. Since she wouldnt go too far, there was no reason to expend more energy to learn about it. Instead, she should put all her thoughts into jewelry design.
Of course, most importantly, Si Yiyan felt that she shouldnt hide her talent in jewelry design and should unt her brilliant talent. Because... she had a mother who simrly had outstanding talent in jewelry design. Regardless of how well she performed, everyone would think that it was natural.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in constion. Your mother had outstanding talent in jewelry design. Youve merely inherited her interest.
For some reason, ever since his granddaughter decided to go to the Capital University, he had never doubted her talent in jewelry design.
Wen Xinya smiled. I also want to be an outstanding jewelry designer like Mother.
Mothers works in jewelry were still popr till now. Many ssic and vintage versions had been produced and they still contributed significantly to the Wen Corporations sales. The Paris and France fashion magazines featured Mothers designs almost every year.
Old Mr. Wen felt relieved. Your mother had previously designed many products and Ive kept many of her design draftsIll pass them to you in the next few days. With them, your learning will be even smoother.
Wen Xinya was extremely surprised. Thank you, Grandpa.
This was indeed an unexpected surprise. Although among the things that Mother left for her were many of her design drafts, they were that of products that didnt materialize.
Now, she had in her hands the design-rted ancient books left behind by her mother and some precious experience and views of top jewelry designers gifted to her by Xu-er. Her journey on the jewelry design road would be smoother.
Chapter 1074 - Ning Shuqian Has Recovered?
Chapter 1074: Ning Shuqian Has Recovered?
It was August and halfway through the long summer holidays. Wen Xinya was immersed in hectic learning and couldnt help but sink deeply into the studies of history and political tactics, so much so that she even met up with Si Yiyan less.
And just when Wen Xinya was at her busiest, the Wen Corporations subsidiarypany for the entertainment city project was formally incorporated. Thepany was under the Wen Corporations name, yet Secretary He was named as the legal representative. The hiring of staff was also proceeding quickly and thepany was expected to get on track soon.
Although the forming of a subsidiarypany entailed many hurdles for the entertainment city project in the future, at the moment, it was still rather convenient. Wen Haowen had been on cloud nine recently as the incorporation of thepany proved that the entertainment city project wouldmence soon.
Under the cover of Secretary He, Wen Haowen secretly went to the rehabilitation center to see Ning Shuqian.
Upon reaching the rehabilitation center, Wen Haowen couldnt help but rush to Ning Shuqians room. As he had been busy with the matters of thepany, he had not released himself for a few days. When he thought about how Ning Shuqian that slutty bitch tasted, he couldnt quite hold it in.
Damn, ever since he tasted Ning Shuqian, even the seductive beauties at Jiayuan couldnt fulfill him.
However, Wen Haowen was destined to be disappointed, because Ning Shuqian wasnt in the room at all.
Just then, a nurse walked over with a medicine tray.
Wen Haowen hurriedly shouted at her, Wheres the patient in this ward?
The nurse said, Youre referring to Madam Ning? Just now, her doctor in-charge, Dr. Wang, asked her overhe probably has something to discuss with her.
Wen Haowens heart skipped a beat. Dr. Wang looked for Ning Shuqian? Were there any changes in Ning Shuqians condition? He hadnt forgotten about Ning Shuqians illnessalthough it was termed as a loss of emotional control, it was in fact Hysteria.
This was a very scary illness.
Wen Haowens face was hazy and unsettled as he walked towards Dr. Wangs office.
The door to Dr. Wangs office was ajar. Wen Haowen had wanted to push the door open and go inside, but was attracted by the conversation from within and started eavesdropping.
Dr. Wang said in a calm voice, Madam Ning, I asked you over today to tell you that youve more or less recovered fully from your condition. After this, youll only need to recuperate peacefully. Thus, you can proceed with discharging from the center.
Ning Shuqian was extremely surprised. Dr. Wang, is this for real?
Dr. Wang said, Of course. Regarding your condition, our rehabilitation has experience in treating illnesses regarding the loss of emotional control. Coupled with thetest medicine developed by Country M, as well as psychiatric treatment, Madam Ning, youve already recovered.
Wen Haowen, who was hiding outside, was stunned as well. Unexpectedly, Ning Shuqian had already recovered from her emotional control condition. This showed that Old Mr. Du was exaggerating when he said that such conditions were hard to treat.
The conversation had yet to end.
Ning Shuqian asked many questions regarding her recovery.
Dr. Wang remained patient in his replies, of which some were detailed and the others were easily understood.
Now, Wen Haowen really believed that Ning Shuqian had recovered. He couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. At the moment, Ning Shuqian was very useful to him. Madam Zhang trusted Ning Shuqian deeply and he needed to make use of her. However, Ning Shuqians emotional illness was like a time bomb which always made one ill at ease and fearful. Furthermore, Ning Shuqian knew how to please men and made him feel a desire that couldnt be shaken off. With her recovery, he wouldnt need to feel conflicted due to her condition.
After bidding goodbye to Dr. Wang, Ning Shuqian opened the door to leave the office. When she saw Wen Haowen standing at the doorstep, she couldnt help but be shocked. Haowen, why are you here?
Wen Haowen grabbed her over and became more intimate with her. The subsidiarypany for the entertainment city project is already incorporated. Im free today and specially came to see you. The nurse said that Dr. Wang looked for you and I came over to take a look as I was worried about your health. Who knows, just when I came over, you walked out.
Ning Shuqians brows raised lightly, radiating an extremely seductive aura. All you know is coaxing me with sweet words.
Mockery shed past Ning Shuqians eyes. She had long been tired of staying at this rehabilitation center. Moreover, the subsidiarypany for the entertainment city project had already been incorporated. If she wanted to meddle in it, she would need to leave the rehabilitation center. However, as Wen Haowen was guarded about her condition, he wouldnt believe it even if she told him that she had already recovered, and would definitely not allow her to leave the rehabilitation center.
Thus, just now Secretary He had called to tell her that Wen Haowen wasing over. She had specially gotten Dr. Wang to help her put up this show to let Haowen personally hear from the doctor about her recovery. Only by doing this would he believe and not conceive suspicion.
Wen Haowen lifted Ning Shuqian up and strode towards her room with big steps.
Ning Shuqian purposely struggled sheepishly. With one of them exerting brute force and the other behaving in a teasing manner, the two of them fooled around in bed.
After about an hour, they were finally done.
Feeling satisfied and rxed all over, Wen Haowen couldnt help but secretly think that indeed... a mans strength was best used on a woman.
Even though he felt weak all over and was aching badly all over now, he suffered willingly.
Ning Shuqian also felt slightly fulfilled as she cuddled in Wen Haowens embrace, her jade-like body radiating gorgeousness. Haowen, Dr. Wang said that Ive already recovered and can proceed with discharge.
Wen Haowen expressed assent.
Ning Shuqians voice became even more seductive. Haowen, help me with the discharge procedures tomorrow. I dont wanna stay in the rehabilitation center and face a group of sick people every day anymore. Its a terrible feeling.
Once on a womans bed, a man was willing to promise her even the stars in the sky. Naturally, Wen Haowen wasnt any exception. However, he still had some reservations. After all... it was not easy to answer to the Old Man.
Naturally, Ning Shuqian could tell that his attitude softened and hurriedly said, Haowen, the subsidiarypany for the entertainment city project is already incorporated. Previously, Madam Zhang had asked me some stuff about the subsidiarypany. As I was trapped in the rehabilitation center, I didnt know much and Madam Zhang seemed to be slightly unhappy with me...
Wen Haowens fatigue instantly vanished as he hurried asked, Really?
Ning Shuqian nodded pitifully. We still need Madam Zhang in many areas for the entertainment city project. Now that Im the link to Madam Zhang, its also inconvenient for me to keep staying in the rehabilitation center like this.
Ning Shuqian made sensethe entertainment city project was the most important thing right now. Wen Haowen hurriedly said, In that case, Ill get Secretary He to help you with the discharge procedures tomorrow.
Ning Shuqian was overjoyed. Haowen, thank you. Youre really nice to me.
Wen Haowen grabbed hold of the softness on her chest unabashedly and said with a lustful smile, Thank me? How are you going to thank me...
Following this, the two of them had an earth-shattering time together again.
Chapter 1075 - Boss... I Beg of You
Chapter 1075: Boss... I Beg of You
In the underground shooting room of the Lishan mansion, Si Yiyan held a mid-sized submachine gun in his hand, wore a light orange-colored goggles, and had a knee on the ground as he aimed.
He wore a white blouse, radiated a tough, jade-like aura, and had arge-sized ck gun against his chest. The ck-white contrast appeared even more stern, unyielding, and cold.
Bang, bang, bang, bang...
Si Yiyan aimed and shot incessantly as the deafening sounds of gunshots reverberated in the room.
As the rounds of targets rotated, the swift, ruthless, and urate marksmanship made Xu Xianghu couldnt help but whistle.
Si Yiyan said in a low voice, You can escape once but not twice.
The faces of the three people stiffened.
Si Yiyan continued saying, I remember Gu Yuexi has a bad temper and patience. If you were to offend him, hell arrest you from the Capital City. Come that time, you guys will have to fend for yourselves!
Yup! Gu Yuexi was indeed capable. He had only been to Russia for a month and had already settled the situation there. Recently, he had more time on his handsof course, there were disadvantages to that.
And that disadvantage waswouldnt it be great if Xinya could be by his side all the time!
Xu Xianghu started freaking out. Sob sob sob sob... Boss... I beg of you. Gu Yuexi has totally lost it. Only you can tame him.
Recalling a month ago when Gu Yuexinded in Russia, he had totally lost it when he saw the messy internal state of Lucifer. He had transformed into a supervisor who held a whip to his ves and tortured the few of them from head to toe.
The few of them couldnt withstand the pressure and secretly escaped to Country Z to hide.
Gu Yuehans and Yuezes faces were also scrunched up as they looked at Si Yiyan hopefully. Wonder how would they feel if they knew that Gu Yuexi was sent over by their beloved boss?
Si Yiyan said in the low voice, I cant help it, either. When Gu Yuexi acts up, I can only coax him.
Thus, only by following his wishes and waiting for him to cool down could things return to normal.
The few of them remained silent with a heavy heart filled with pressurized emotions.
After finishing the rounds in the gun, Si Yiyan stood up slowly and changed to the Desert Eagle, arge-sized gun.
The Desert Eagle, as described by the Eagle word in its name, was rebellious. Few people had been able to handle it, much less such a customized model.
Xu Xianghu looked at the tattered red bullseye on the target board thaty before him and couldnt help butment. Boss, do you have anything against this bullseye! Arent you too ruthless! Im feeling the pain for this bullseye.
The strength of the strike wasrgely rted to the strikers angle of striking. The Ninth Young Masters angle of striking was sharp and ruthless, which determined the sorry fate of this bullseye.
Si Yiyan nced at the bullseye. Feeling the pain for a mere bullseye. Haha!
His cold voice felt oddly mysterious.
Xu Xianghu was embarrassed.
Gu Yuehans lips couldnt help but twitch as he looked at Xu Xianghu hazily. Idiot!
Even Yueze couldnt help but purse his lips andugh secretly.
Bang, bang, bang, bang...
Another round of intense gunshots sounded. As Si Yiyan handled the Desert Eagle, he tamed not only the gun but also the people.
As the few of them watched the unsettling bullseye before them, they couldnt help but feel attacked.
The round of gunshots ceased.
Xu Xianghu forgot his pain and couldnt help but tease. Boss, why dont I see Sis-inw?
They came back to the Capital City in the afternoon yesterday and hadnt seen Sis-inw till this afternoon. How peculiar.
Gu Yuehan and Yueze were also curious. The couple had always been joined at the hip, why didnt they see Sis-inwing overcould they have quarreled!
They two of their odd gazesnded on therge-sized gun in Si Yiyans hands. The Ninth Young Master rarely touchedrge-sized gunsdoing so meant that he was displeased, very displeased.
Si Yiyan struck the red bullseye with a bang as he said mildly, She has something on!
Such a patronizing reply couldnt satisfy the joker, Xu Xianghu, who, beneath his manly body, hid a womans gossipy heart. How can Sis-inw have something on! Isnt she on summer holidays? Isnt it a rare chance for you guys to get all lovey-dovey?
After this summer holidays, Sis-inw would have to go to university. Come that time, Sis-inw would be busy with her studies, Boss would be busy with work, and the couple would probably have less leisure time than now.
Si Yiyan gently blew the air at the muzzle of his gun and said in a low voice, Thats what you think?
Ah? Xu Xianghu felt slightly puzzled.
Bang.
Si Yiyan fired another shot and the sound surrounded them. He said with a cold voice, Actually, I think so too.
Even Xu Xianghu knew that she should spend more time with him in the rare summer holidays. What was the matter with her, being busy with learning every day?
Xu Xianghu was totally lost with a huge question mark hanging on his forehead. What was Boss getting at? Was he not on the same channel as Boss? Or perhaps, he was actually from Mars and Boss was from Earth.
Whats Sis-inw busy with exactly thats more important than you, Boss? Yueze was having a hard time holding hisughter in. Unlike Xu Xianghu the joker, he could understand what Boss meant. Boss was neglected by Sis-inw and was getting his steam off by shooting.
The legendary neglected and bitter wife was representative of Boss right now.
Si Yiyan nced over Yueze, changed to another gun, tried to aim, and said, Of course Grampy is more important than me? Theyre rted by blood, who am I to be important.
Without a marriage certificate and without a statustheir rtionship was not formal, after all.
Hearing this, Yueze almost burst outughingthis was the legendary jealousy! And the person in question was Sis-inws Grampy. It was said that her Grampys only kin was Sis-inw, so it was understandable for her to spend more time with him. Boss, you should be more understanding!
Yueze felt like poking himself blind as he couldnt bear to look.
However, Boss, must you be so calm while being jealous!
Gu Yuehans eyes twitched as he said, In Sis-inws heart, naturally you, Ninth Young Master, is as important as Old Mr. Mo.
Si Yiyan shot a nce at Gu Yuehan who looked stiff and cold. Yup! Gu Yuehan was still more reliable.
Only then did Xu Xianghu finally get what was going on. He couldnt help but hug his belly,ughed so hard that his insides hurt, tears fell from his eyes, pointed at Si Yiyan, and said with great effort, Boss, youre jealous.
Si Yiyans gun which was aimed at the bullseye suddenly pointed at Xu Xianghu.
Shocked, Xu Xianghu suddenly jumped away as a bullet hit the ce where he was squatting at just now with a bang.
Xu Xianghu cried out, Boss, you cant do this to me... I came all the way from Russia to the Capital City to look for you...
Following which, Si Yiyan aimed and shot continuously, leaving Xu Xianghu with no choice but to run and duck all over the ce.
Hence, within this empty basement, a live great escape was being acted out.
Yueze and Gu Yuehan felt like covering their eyes as they secretly lit a candle for Joker Hu.
Just then, the butler of the mansion came down. Ninth Young Master, Madam is here.
Si Yiyans dampened spirits instantly changed for the better as he threw the gun towards Xu Xianghus chest. You guys continue ying.
Chapter 1076 - Similarly Unscrupulous
Chapter 1076: Simrly Unscrupulous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Xianghu, Gu Yuehan, and Yueze felt like crying.
Xu Xianghu was so close to doing a handkerchief dance. Sob sob sob sob... Boss, you cant leave us behind...
His voice was cold, pitiful, depressing, tear-jerking, and made everyone who heard it feel his pain.
Si Yiyan couldnt be bothered with how sentimental the voice calling out behind him sounded. For him, it was all sunny and positive for him right now, so much so that even he didnt realize how light his footsteps were.
He arrived at the living room devoid of Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan made his way to the kitchen habitually. Indeed, he saw the person that he was missing, d in an apron and washing her hands in preparation to make tonic soup for him.
Emotions overwhelmed him as he couldnt help but sneak up on her and hug her from behind. What are you going to make?
Previously, when he suffered from insomnia, Xinya had taken care of him conscientiously, switching up new ways of making all sorts of medicinal cuisines for him every dayhe totally had his fill. Indeed... the insomnia that had gued him for a long time recovered in just a short half a months time.
It was her credit.
Wen Xinya smiled. Im going to make oyster soup.
Oyster soup was the best supplement for men. Not only was it highly nutritious, but it was also rather mild, save for the fact that it took a great amount of effort to brew. Thus, she usually brewed a huge pot once every three days.
Si Yiyan ced his chin on her shoulder. My insomnia has already recovered. You dont have to spend so much effort to brew soup for me.
Although he enjoyed the feeling of her making soup for him, oyster soup was really too exhausting to make. Recently, she had already been very tired from learning from Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya handled the oyster flesh as she said, Oyster soup isnt just to cure insomnia. It nourishes the heart, brain, kidneys and overall well-being. Grandpa Du said that this dish is also extremely good for your ailment.
Currently, Si Yiyan was already undergoing Grandpa Dus treatment which wasntplicated at all. Every Wednesday and Sunday, he went to Grandpa Dus ce for a detoxifying herbal bath and Grandpa Dus exclusive acupuncture treatment. Combined with medicinal stones and medicinal cuisines, the results were obvious.
A few days ago, she had gone with Si Yiyan to the hospital for a scan. The doctor said that the shadow in Si Yiyans chest had reduced slightly, which made her feel happy and more encouraged to help Si Yiyan recuperate.
Si Yiyan nodded and rubbed his chin on her shoulder. Xu Xianghu, Gu Yuehan, and Yueze are over and are expected to stay for dinner tonight.
He actually didnt want to trouble Xinya, but when he thought about how the few of them had sacrificed themselves and suffered the wrath of Gu Yuexi for his rxed and happy lifestyle, he wanted to reward them with this meal. It was better to be less annoying and reward hard work when it was due.
Thus,ter, when Xu Xianghu held the rice bowl in his hand and saw the sumptuous meal on the table, he would be almost touched to tears. His heart, heavily tortured by Gu Yuexi to the point of hopelessness, would be instantly healed.
Sob sob sob sob! What an awesome boss!
Of course, if they knew that it was their boss who sent Gu Yuexi to Russia, making them suffer in order to live a rxed life with their Sis-inw, who knew how would they feel.
Needless to say, this was an afterthought.
Wen Xinya asked in shock, Why did theye over suddenly, are they done with the work in Russia? As the internal leaders of Lucifer, they left just like thistheres someone holding the fort at Lucifer over there?
She knew that Gu Yuehan and the few of them were Si Yiyans most trusted assistants. Lucifer had just been through a rough storm and had yet to settle down. How could they be absent from the office?
Si Yiyan said vaguely, Yup. Theyre almost done. Anyway, theyre going to leave soon.
Under Gu Yuexis pressure, they wouldnt dare to continue staying.
Thinking that they knew what they were doing, Wen Xinya didnt pursue the matter. In that case, Ill fill the table with sumptuous dinner to celebrate both their return and departure.
Indeed, they belonged to the same family and were simrly unscrupulous.
Si Yiyanughed. Trouble my wife.
Everyone agreed that Wen Xinya had great culinary skills. Gu Yuehan and the rest were proud of having tasted dishes personally made by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya said, No trouble. Ill get Mother Wang to help me.
Mother Wangs culinary skills were much better than her and she knew her ce.
Si Yiyan bit on Wen Xinyas ear gently and said in the low voice, Xinya, if you wish to learn political tactics, I can also teach you, and be even more thorough than Old Mr. Mo.
He knew that the main reason for Xinyas hectic learning these days was learning political tactics from Old Mr. Mo. Although Old Mr. Mo only arranged an hours lesson for her every day, due to the hazy nature of the topic, more time was needed to study itwithout grasping the days lesson quickly, one wouldnt be able to follow the next days lesson.
After all, Old Mr. Mo employed a self-directed learning approach, providing minimal assistance and depended heavily on the student.
Lately, as Gu Yuexi had taken over Russia and he also knew that Si Yiyan was currently receiving treatment, he had taken charge of almost half of Xiasi Groups matters. Suddenly, Si Yiyans time was freed up.
His free time, in contrast with Xinyas business, instantly made him experience the taste of being neglected.
He had learned his political tactics from Old Mr. Mo and had suggested teaching Xinya so that the two of them could spend more time together.
Wen Xinya knew that her recent learning of political tactics had more or less neglected Si Yiyan and felt slightly guilty, but she still said in rejection, Yan, Grampy has a cautious attitude towards political tactics and was also very careful before he taught me. I know that hes afraid that Ill go astray due to this and has meticulously prepared each days lessonhow can I disappoint him?
She wasnt unwilling to learn from Si Yiyan but didnt want to disappoint Grampy. Political tactics was a double-edged sword that she had always wanted to learn. However, without Grampys instructions, even though Si Yiyan was proficient in this topic, she didnt learn it.
She also believed that Si Yiyans teaching would also be good for her. However, she knew that Grampy only trusted himself to teach her personally.
Si Yiyan knew her thoughts and frowned slightly.
Wen Xinya turned around and hugged his waist. The lessons recently wont be as hazy and difficult as previously. Ill take more time to apany you.
It was indeed her fault to neglect Si Yiyan by being so busy during the rare break of the summer holidays.
Only then did Si Yiyan ept unwillingly. However, he needed to think of a way to ensure that his rights as her boyfriend-cum-fiance wouldnt be so passive anymore.
Chapter 1077 - Waiting for the Right Chance
Chapter 1077: Waiting for the Right Chance
Liu Yanhua was in the midst of arranging Wen Xinyas clothes and essories, most of which were given to her by Si Yiyan. Some were also sent to her by Jo-ramst, one of the luxury brands under the Wen Corporation. She had opted for their subscription service. Professional image consultants in Jo-ramsts stores who would deliver thetest products to the Wen Family home every month.
Wen Xinya had a dauntingly huge amount of clothes.
Liu Yanhua set up an online clothing auction for Wen Xinya.
They would auction off the clothing, essories, bags, and shoes that Wen Xinya rarely used. Due to the fact that Wen Xinya was the cover star for one of Poise Magazines issues, everyone paid attention to the auction which went viral. Most of the profits from the auction went to Zhishan Club, while the rest went to the social worker organization that Wen Xinya was preparing.
Liu Yanhua said softly, Ning Shuqian settled the administrative procedures for her discharge this morning. Wen Haowen has arranged for her to stay in an apartment in the Southern District.
Ever since Liu Yanhua apanied Wen Xinya to the nursing home to visit Ning Shuqian at the nursing home, she discovered the strong feud between Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya. The fact that Wen Xinya had allowed her to handle the investigations with Celestial Detective Agency meant that Wen Xinya trusted her.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on the cup in her hand which made her tender fingers look like jade. We really cant underestimate this woman.
She knew better than anyone else how much Wen Haowen despised Ning Shuqians mental illness. Hence, she did not expect that Ning Shuqian would be able to convince Wen Haowen to let her get discharged so soon.
Liu Yanhua continued, I didnt find out any clues rted to the person behind Ning Shuqian. Those people are way too secretive.
She found Ning Shuqians nursing home to be rather suspicious. Hence, she had been secretly investigating on it. Although Wen Xinya failed to find out anything, Liu Yanhua initially felt that it was because Wen Xinya did not have connections to the underworld. Hence, no matter how hard, Wen Xinya tried, she would not be able to get any substantial insider information. However, Liu Yanhua found outter that it was not because of Wen Xinyasck of connections, but rather, it was because the mastermind was way too mysterious and hence, there was no way to find out anything about them at all. Although there were some clues that made it seem like it would be simple to find out their identity, there would be a sudden loss of leads whenever she was at a crucial juncture. Hence, she was rather astonished.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Ive already expected this long ago. If it were really that easy to find out their identity, the Wen Family wouldnt be plotted against. She continued, However, Im not the kind to sit back and do nothing either.
She coincidentally shared the same thoughts as Si Yiyan, who also felt that the entertainment city was a rare opportunity for them.
Well aware of that, Liu Yanhua asked, Missy, do you have any idea how to deal with it?
Regardless of what happened, Wen Xinya would often manage to solve it perfectly. Hence, she did not doubt Wen Xinyas abilities at all.
Wen Xinya sneered. The entertainment city is a conspiracy against the Wen Family without a doubt. Otherwise, Ning Shuqian wouldnt have been plotting against us so meticulously. Those people think that theyve already nned everything perfectly. Yet, I foiled all their ns by initiating the idea of setting up a sisterpany in order for the project to be handled independently. Ive been waiting tounch a fatal attack.
Liu Yanhua asked softly, What are you waiting for?
Ning Shuqians n had caused Wen Xinya to lose dominance and even Ning Shuqian thought that Wen Xinya wouldnt be able to handle it. Yet, Wen Xinya managed to keep everything in control and gain the upper hand. It was indeed very awe-inspiring.
Wen Xinya smirked and answered confidently, For Ning Shuqian to make the next move.
She had guessed right from the start that the mastermind had a huge and hidden agenda for meticulously nning the entertainment city project. Hence, he definitely wouldnt let go of the project easily, which was also why Wen Xinya nned to sabotage the project and wait for them to make their next move.
The more moves the mastermind made, the more likely that their identity would be exposed. Hence, Wen Xinyas n was to force him into letting the cat out of the bag and crawl out of his hole.
Liu Yanhua said, Ning Shuqians next move is to get herself discharged.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, Not exactly.
Liu Yanhua was a little muddled up.
Wen Xinya exined, Ning Shuqian wants to push for the entertainment city project to bepleted as soon as possible, but its inconvenient for her to do so if she were to keep being a mental patient in the nursing home. Hence, she felt the need to get discharged. However, Im sure her next move isnt as simple as this.
The real battle began only after Ning Shuqians discharge.
She believed that Ning Shuqian would continue to pull a few more moves after she got discharged.
She was not afraid of Ning Shuqians tricks at all.
Having understood what she meant, Liu Yanhua nodded and said, Ill just deal with whatever trick she pulls and force her to show her true colors.
Wen Xinya nodded smilingly and said, Keep a close eye on Ning Shuqian from now on.
The good show was about to begin soon. She felt that Ning Shuqian was a good pawn that she could use in order to gain dominance and control.
Liu Yanhua asked, What about Wen Haowen?
The mention of Wen Haowens name made Liu Yanhua feel rather revolted as she asked about him in a tone of disdain. She knew that the upper-ss society often valued money and privileges over blood ties, unlike normal families where a man would work hard and prioritize his wife and children. Wealthy people often neglected kinship for benefits, what more... the prestigious and wealthy Wen Family.
Besides, Wen Xinya had never lived with Wen Haowen when she was a child and hence, the two of them did not share a close rtionship at all. Not to mention, Wen Haowen was ashamed of her unhappy past and the fact that Mo Yunyao had died because of him, caused a strain on their rtionship.
However, even then, Wen Haowens greed and heartlessness were terrifying.
Wen Xinya sneered. We dont have to care about him. In the past, I used to be wary of Wen Haowen because he was still the CEO who ran the Wen Corporation for several years and owns 15% of the Wen Corporations shares. However, hes just a pawn in the entertainment city project. Even if he owns 20% of the Wen Corporations shares now, hes still insignificant. Nothing much will go wrong with Secretary Cao around.
The mention of Wen Haowen made Wen Xinya feel utterly disgusted.
Wen Haowen was irascible, temperamental, fickle and terrifyingly greedy. If it werent because of Old Mr. Wen, she wouldnt have been so pretentious with him. She just did not want to put herself at a disadvantage.
Liu Yanhua nodded and said, Got it.
Chapter 1078 - Its My Fortune to Have Married You
Chapter 1078: Its My Fortune to Have Married You
At this juncture, Ning Shuqian had also been informed of Wen Xinyas sessful admission to Capital University. She immediately flew into a rage and smashed everything in the room. Even the joyous event of getting discharged from the nursing home was not enough to make her stop feeling angry and resentful.
She thought about her own daughter, Ning Yuya.
When Wen Xinya was first brought home, she and Wen Yuya were still sitting high on their pedestals and looking down on the uncouth and boorish Wen Xinya condescendingly while mocking her for being shameless and silly.
However, the tables had turned and Wen Xinya was now the one mocking them.
She would never forget the disdain in Wen Xinyas tone when Wen Xinya looked her up in the nursing home. It was as if she were talking about a filthy and shameless thing which would dirty her mouth, should she continue talking about it.
What rights do Wen Xinya have to enjoy that?
Hence, she hired someone to check up on Ning Yuya, only to realize that her daughter whom she always felt was more outstanding than Wen Xinya, turned out to have been lying to her all along. In fact, Ning Yuya had been frequenting nightclubs, night entertainment joints and even became a drug addict and an alcoholic. She would often get into fights, smoke and mess around with different men.
She called Ning Yuya and got her toe and look for her.
Upon sight of Ning Yuya, Ning Shuqian flew into a rage and beat her up. However, her heart turned soft when she saw Ning Yuyaying on the ground feebly, shivering and bawling.
She begged that man to think of a way to help Ning Yuya kick her drug addiction, but her efforts were futile because he turned her down. Hence, she was feeling hopeless.
The feeling of despair made her feel extremely resentful towards Wen Xinya and the Wen Family.
Qianqian, what are you thinking about? asked a voice, which made Ning Shuqian snap out of her trance.
Cold sweat trickled down Ning Shuqians back continuously as she wondered if Wen Haowen had caught sight of her being angry. Hence, she carefully observed Wen Haowen and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how calm he was.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, I was just thinking about the entertainment city.
Upon hearing her words, Wen Haowen frantically asked, Whats the matter? Hurry and tell me about it.
Secretary He told him that he had caught sight of Madam Zhang handing a document to Ning Shuqian at the nursing home when he was settling the administrative procedures for her discharge.
Hence, he headed straight to Ning Shuqians apartment after work.
Ning Shuqian obviously understood Wen Haowens concerns. Intentionally trying to keep him in suspense, she eximed, Ah! My shoulder is really achy all of a sudden.
Her coquettish voice was absolutely alluring, so much that it sent an electrifying wave down Wen Haowens spine. Not to mention, he was a lecherous man who could not resist the charm of women.
Wen Haowen hurriedly said, Ill give you a massage.
He then ced his hands on Ning Shuqians shoulders and massaged her.
Although Wen Haowen was a male chauvinist, he still lowered his pride to give her massage for he felt that it was just a romantic exchange between a married couple. Hence, he did not take it to heart.
Ning Shuqian enjoyed the massage while eating some fruits without feeling a tinge of guilt at all. Wen Haowen would even kowtow to her without hesitation for the sake of the entertainment city.
Wen Haowen leaned closer towards Ning Shuqian and asked, Hows it? Do you feel good being served by me?
He sounded rather flirtatious.
Pretending to be calm, Ning Shuqian answered, Its alright.
Wen Haowen giggled and said, Well...
He purposely dragged his sentence.
Ning Shuqian decided not to push her limits. Hence, she whipped out the document from beneath the table and handed it to Wen Haowen. I got this from Madam Zhang. I dont know if its going to be of any use to you.
Ning Shuqian looked rather smug.
Wen Haowen frantically grabbed it and opened it eagerly without hesitation. He got a great shock at the instant that he saw a stack of resumes.
Ning Shuqian exined, Before Madam Zhangs husband passed away, he tried to hire some talents who could work on the entertainment city project. Later on, the project had to be terminated because of the demises of her husband and son. Those people were then dismissed. I was tempted because werecking manpower since were opening a sisterpany. Its not easy to find elite talents, either. Not only must they do well academically, but they also have to be verypetent too. ording to Madam Zhang, these talents are great. Thats why I went to such great lengths to get these resumes from Madam Zhang. I hope itll help you.
Qianqian, youre so thoughtful and understanding. Its my fortune to have married you.
Wen Haowen felt like he had gotten just what he needed. The sisterpany had already been established for a week and the recruitment had already been going on for a month. However, they had yet to hirepetent elites. Hence, he was extremely worried about it.
Of course he was d to have some ready-made manpower.
He was not worried about whether or not they were reallypetent. After all, they would still have to be interviewed.
Ning Shuqian nudged him and said, All you do is whisper sweet nothings to please me.
She was filled with disdain towards Wen Haowen, for he was the one who despised her back then for losing her mind, and also the one who insisted on divorcing her. He even fell out with her.
Wen Haowen immediately pinned Ning Shuqian onto the couch.
About forty minutester, Ning Shuqian rested her head on Wen Haowens chest and said, Haowen, Id like to talk to you about something.
Extremely satisfied, Wen Haowen felt that Ning Shuqian was extremely precious, so much that he would do whatever he could to obtain her even if she were the moon. Whats the matter?
Ning Shuqian rubbed her brows and said, Its about Yuya. She has a ir for jewelry design and she really enjoys it too, so Im nning to let her enroll in jewelry design in Qingyuan University. Could you help me with it? Although I rarely contact her nowadays, shes still my biological daughter. I...
Although Wen Haowen disliked Ning Yuya, he knew that Ning Shuqian had been contacting Ning Yuya less frequently ever since they reconciled. Hence, he was rather d about that. Besides, it was not a tall order and thus, he agreed straightaway. Dont worry, leave it to me. Ill definitely hand you the letter of eptance from Qingyuan University.
Besides, Ning Yuyas talent in jewelry design would be an advantage to the Wen Corporation.
Extremely thrilled, Ning Yuya said, Haowen, thank you. Youre so good to me.
Wen Haowen smiled flirtatiously and asked, How do you n to thank me, then?
Ning Yuya inched closer to kiss Wen Haowen. What happened next goes without saying.
Chapter 1079 - The Situation of the Entertainment Citys Sister Company
Chapter 1079: The Situation of the Entertainment Citys Sister Company
Mingxiang ord was a well-known teahouse in Capital city. Its name was derived from fragrant tea leaves.
The aroma of tea leaves filled the room.
Wen Xinya scrutinized the agarwood coffee table in front of her which had a brownish-yellow hue with a tinge of luxury. Due to the fact that it had been cultivated by tea leaves for many years, it was shiny and beautiful.
Although the agarwood was less than ten years old, it was rather rare and expensive.
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings and observed the decor of the teahouse. There was a beautiful and realistic painting that gave off a calming vibe, as well as a bamboo curtain which added a touch of elegance to the teahouse. There was also a refined and intricate jade vase that contained some rare and delicate orchids.
It was a pretty nice ce.
The door of the room was pushed open and Secretary Cao strode in with his document case. He frantically said, Missy, Im really sorry for beingte.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Ive only been here for a while. Uncle Cao, hurry and take a seat.
Wen Xinya greatly respected Secretary Cao, not only because he was Old Mr. Wens able assistant but also because he was very loyal andpetent. Ever since Old Mr. Wen instructed Secretary Cao to assist her, he had taught her plenty about business.
Secretary Cao proceeded to take a seat opposite her.
Wen Xinya brewed some tea with finesse. She and Secretary Cao were both tea lovers. Hence, they would always choose to meet at tea houses.
Staring at Wen Xinya who was dressed in a mint-green cored dress, he felt that green suited her very well because it gave her a refreshing vibe.
He thought about the various times that Xia Ruya had also dressed in green, though she looked less ssy and much more pretentious.
After brewing the tea, Wen Xinya poured Secretary Cao a cup of tea and said, Uncle Cao, how are things going with the entertainment city?
Wen Xinya did not hire anyone to keep a close eye on the entertainment city. After all, she was the one who had raised the idea of setting up an independent sisterpany. If anyone were to find out and exploit that fact, she would be deemed as harboring ill intentions, and that would give someone else the chance to take advantage and harm her. Of course, she definitely trusted Celestial Detective Agency, but the person behind Ning Shuqian was not easy to deal with.
Secretary Cao answered, I was just nning to talk to you about this. Ever since the setup of the independentpany, Wen Haowen has instructed his trusted assistant to manage thepany. Currently, the preparations have beenpleted. Previously, I noticed that the situation in the recruitment of employees for the independentpany wasnt going ideally. However, this morning, the human resources department photocopied all of the resumes of the recruited employees. Ive read through them. All the employees at every executive level have been hired. This is rather suspicious and unusual.
The Wen Corporation was indeed arge corporation which many dreamed of working for. However, the employment standards of the corporation were sky-high. Each and every employee in the Wen Corporation were elites and the Wen Corporation had a precise andplicated recruitment process.
Even Wen Haowen was no exception. After all, he valued the entertainment city greatly and he knew better than anyone else that only true elites were capable of getting the project going. Hence, he was extremely strict with recruitment.
After the entertainment city project was confirmed during the board meeting previously, Wen Haowen began recruiting for more employees. Within a month, he managed to hire employees to fill in the basic positions. However, there were still vacancies for the managerial roles.
The most shocking bit for Secretary Cao was that all the managerial positions were filled within just a few days. Hence, he could not help but find it suspicious.
Wen Xinya eximed with a slight frown, So soon!?!
She was also shocked. It was rare for there to bepetent employees, and that was a fact that she understood very well. Her heart began to race and she began to feel that the mastermind behind Ning Shuqian had probably already started nting their snitches in the independentpany.
Secretary Cao nodded with a sullen expression and handed a document to Wen Xinya. These are the resumes of the employees who have been recruited.
Wen Xinya asked, Who else knows about these resumes?
As soon as Ning Shuqian got discharged, the job positions of the independentpany were all filled. Clearly... Ning Shuqian had something to do with it and she reckoned that Ning Shuqian had more tricks up her sleeve. Hence, Wen Xinya did not want to rm them and instead chose to let the human resources department handle it. She was very worried because Secretary Cao had to go through the human resources department to obtain the resumes.
Well aware of her concerns, Secretary Cao exined, The Human Resources manager was nurtured by Old Mr. Wen. Hes very loyal towards Old Mr. Wen and he was also the one who helped me get these resumes. No one else knows about this yet. Dont worry, Missy.
The entertainment city had a lot of suspicious points and Wen Xinya had also told him directly that the conspiracy was plotted against the Wen Family. Hence, he had been extremely meticulous in handling the entertainment city.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Good. Next, well avoid rming them for now.
Wen Xinya felt a sense of relief, thinking to herself that Secretary Cao was indeed meticulous enough.
Wen Xinya looked through the resumes.
Secretary Cao exined, There are a total of eleven resumes. All of them belong to elites who have wless credentials, work experience, and professional ethics.
Wen Xinya sneered. Itd be strange if he managed to gather so many elites in such a short period of time without any fishy reasons.
Secretary Cao nodded and remained silent.
Wen Xinya put the resumes away and said calmly, Uncle Cao, please help me find out more about these people, but be as careful as you can. Dont rm them unnecessarily.
Secretary Cao was the most suitable person to carry out investigations. Even if he were to end up rming them, he would not get into trouble since Secretary Cao was representing Old Mr. Wen.
Secretary Cao nodded and said, Ive already sent someone to look into this. There are no results yet.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, thinking to herself that Secretary Cao was indeed very capable.
Secretary continued, Secretary He has already requested for the fund approval of 500 million yuan for the development of the entertainment city, and Wen Haowen has already granted the funds. The proposal has also been handed over to the shareholders.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya remarked, 500 million yuan. How greedy.
Secretary Cao said, The shareholders approve of the entertainment city and carry high hopes for it. Wen Haowen and Secretary He are both very clear that they might achieve their goals by striking the iron while its hot. The investment for the entertainment city is massive and the longer they dy it for, the tougher it will be to get the money from the shareholders.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, The shareholders wouldnt agree to it so easily. Put this aside for now. I have my own ways to deal with it.
Secretary Cao had no objections, of course.
Chapter 1080 - Who Exactly Is Gu Yuexi?
Chapter 1080: Who Exactly Is Gu Yuexi?
Wen Xinya heard about Gu Yuexi the most in the past few days.
Hence, she could not help but develop a strong curiosity towards Gu Yuexi. To her knowledge, Gu Yuexi was Si Yiyans most trusted assistant and was highly respected by the members of Lucifer and Xiasi Group.
Gu Yuexi had been running the Xiasi Group branch in Italy. Hence, she did not have the chance to meet him.
While eating some fruit, Wen Xinya asked, Gu Yuehan and the rest have been in Capital city for five days. When exactly are they leaving?
Lucifer had just been through a cruel bloodbath and the oue had yet to be confirmed. Yet, Lucifer, Gu Yuehan, Yueze, and Xu Xianghu were actually spending their days rxing in Capital city leisurely, despite being the leaders of Lucifer. Wen Xinya was extremely displeased about that because she was worried that they might ck off and create trouble for Si Yiyan, who might have to clean up their mess at the end of the day.
Yes! Other men are trash.
Only my man is a precious gem.
Noticing the displeasure in her tone, Si Yiyanughed and answered, Hmm, theyll be boarding a flight back to Russia at five in the evening. They should have already reached the airport by now.
He was rather curious and bewildered by Gu Yuexis unusual leniency with the three of them. He thought that Gu Yuexi would at most allow them to stay in the city for three days before giving them an ultimatum. Contrary to his expectations, he allowed them to stay for five full days! What a record-breaker.
Wen Xinya asked, They left in such a hurry without even informing me. Did something happen to Lucifer?
Wen Xinya began to feel a little worried. Si Yiyan had been receiving treatment from Old Mr. Du and hence, could not tire himself out. She hoped that Gu Yuehan and the rest could settle the matters, regardless of what they may be. It would be best if Si Yiyan need not intervene, for handling theplications in Lucifer was strenuous and required tremendous effort.
Chuckling, Si Yiyan answered reassuringly, With Gu Yuexi around to see to the matters in Russia, how could anything possibly happen?
Oh right, he had yet to inform Wen Xinya about Gu Yuexi being in Russia.
Wen Xinya asked in surprise, Isnt Gu Yuexi in Italy? Doesnt he need to be in charge of the Xiasi Groups branch in Italy?
Gu Yuehan and the other two were in charge of the situation in Russia. Gu Yuehan was conscientious while Yueze was alert and intelligent. On the other hand, Xu Xianghu had brawn and might. Hence, the three of them formed a strong triangle that could not be broken. With the three of them around, no one could get up to anything fishy at all. Meanwhile, in Italy, Gu Yuexi was the only one in charge. Hence, she did not expect that he would go to Russia.
Of course, she would have never expected that Si Yiyan had done all of that just so that he could spend some blissful time with her during her summer break.
Si Yiyan exined, The situation in Italy has been confirmed and Ive also begun treatment for my old ailment too. Gu Yuexi is just worried that I might be too exhausted. Hence, he decided to take over matters in Russia.
He obviously wouldnt let Wen Xinya know that he was the one who made Gu Yuexi go to Russia on purpose.
Wen Xinya remarked in a moment of enlightenment, That exins it.
Throughout the many years of their rtionship, Wen Xinya had never seen him so busy with handling things at Xiasi Group before. It seemed that he was mainly upied with the internal management of Lucifer. Lately, he indeed had more spare time than usual.
The thought of it made Wen Xinya feel in awe of Gu Yuexi whom she was curious about too.
The capable ones tend to work harder.
She truly hoped that Gu Yuexi could manage everything on his own and Si Yiyan could rx.
Si Yiyan could tell that she seemed to be rather interested and curious about Gu Yuexi. Despite feeling a little unhappy, he decided to clear her doubts. He continued, The situation in Russia has yet to be settled. Apart from me, Gu Yuexi is the only one who can manage everything. Most of the members of Xiasi Group and Lucifer are afraid of Gu Yuexi.
When he was not fighting violent battles, Gu Yuexi was a refined heir of a European aristocratic family that originated during the Middle Century. When he was violent, he was just like a raging storm that no one could stand. Wherever Gu Yuexi went, there would be no way of making a living.
Wen Xinya asked, Are Gu Yuehan and the rest afraid of him too?
Gu Yuehan was Gu Yuexis brother at the end of the day. Yueze was smart while Xu Xianghu was full of antics. The three of them did not seem to possess the potential to be afraid of Gu Yuexi.
Si Yiyanughed out loud peculiarly.
Wen Xinya asked in confusion, Was I wrong?
Si Yiyan continued to guffaw. Youre wrong. The three of them are the most afraid of Gu Yuexi. Why do you think the three of them scrambled over here so mindlessly?
Si Yiyan was the only one who could control and order Gu Yuexi around. Hence, the three of them were obviously there to cozy up to Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya asked in disbelief, Is Gu Yuexi really that daunting?
Revealing his beautiful pearly whites, Si Yiyan answered, Gu Yuexi is rather polite towards others, but hes rather strict with the three of them. You probably know that Xu Xianghu has always had beast-like instincts which allow him to avoid trouble. Do you know how he got those instincts?
Wen Xinya was shocked by the ambiguous smile on Si Yiyans face.
Si Yiyan exined smilingly, Xu Xianghu has always been sharper and more sensitive than others, though hes not that precise. Gu Yuexi once poured a pot of animal blood over him and threw him to the beasts. Xu Xianghu was then made to survive three months with the beasts without hurting any of them...
Wen Xinyas smile became lopsided. Si Yiyan had also lived with beasts before, but the ones that he lived with were all tamed. Besides, Si Yiyans purpose was to get to know the habits of the beasts and learn from them. Unlike Si Yiyan, Xu Xianghu was struggling to survive.
Blood would entice the beasts tounch maniacal attacks! Wasnt Gu Yuexi afraid that Xu Xianghu would be devoured by the beasts?
Noticing the changes in her expression, Si Yiyan smiled smugly and continued, Many often get deceived by Gu Yuexis appearance.
No man in this world would be willing to see his woman developing an interest in another man, and he was no exception either. What he was trying to do, was to get rid of all roots of curiosity before they could sprout and develop.
Recalling Xu Xianghusints about Gu Yuexi, Wen Xinya shivered and eximed. Indeed, the more capable they are, the more... um... special they will be!
She wanted to say that Gu Yuexi had a twisted mind, but she decided not to do so since Gu Yuexi was Si Yiyans able assistant who was hardworking and even did his best to help Si Yiyan shoulder the burden of Lucifer.
However, she obviously couldnt hide her thoughts from Si Yiyan, who knew exactly what she was thinking. He pulled her into his arms smilingly.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I suddenly find you to be very impressive.
Of course he had to be impressive in order to have control over such a cruel and ruthless man like Gu Yuexi. Hence, Wen Xinya felt incredibly proud.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and said, Baby, hurry and let me taste your little mouth. Lets see if you smeared some honey on it today.
As soon as he finished speaking, he began kissing her, unable to hold himself back at all.
Chapter 1081 - Exposed to the Media
Chapter 1081: Exposed to the Media
For the past few days, everyone in the circle was paying the most attention to the news about Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen reconciling with each other.
The matter came about because some reporters found out that Wen Haowen headed straight to a luxurious apartment after work instead of going back home to the Wen Family mansion. He seemed to be having an illicit affair with a kept woman and the reporters definitely suspected so, especially since Ning Shuqian had been admitted to the nursing home for a long term stay. After all, Wen Haowen was in his prime and as a man, he had to have his sexual needs fulfilled.
Hence, they decided to tail Wen Haowen, only to realize that the so-called mistress turned out to be Ning Shuqian.
The entire upper-ss society was shaken by the piece of groundbreaking news.
After all, Ning Shuqian had deceived the entire Wen Family by pretending to be pregnant and even plotted against Wen Xinya. As a result of her actions, the Wen Family suffered damage to their reputation and became aughing stock of the upper-ss society. The Wen Corporation had also incurred major losses.
Wen Haowen also wanted to divorce Ning Shuqian because of that. In the end, his adulterous affair was exposed and Ning Shuqian even developed a severe mental illness. Although he did not bring up the topic of divorce again and instead sent Ning Shuqian to a nursing home, everyone thought that their rtionship had alreadye to an end.
They thought that Wen Haowen would mention a divorce once Ning Shuqians condition improved. Yet, they reconciled within just a few months.
It was truly unbelievable.
Wen Haowen was surrounded by reporters as soon as he exited the Wen Corporation office tower after work.
CEO Wen, have you really forgiven your wife Ning Shuqian for everything that she did to the Wen Family and your daughter?
Wen Haowen was extremely infuriated about it. After all, he did not n to let the media find out about his rtionship with Ning Shuqian so soon. It was the same for Ning Shuqian. Hence, he had been very careful. However, he did not expect that the reporters would be so capable.
He frowned slightly before answering, My wife Ning Shuqian and I are truly in love with each other. I was devastated and angry about her false pregnancy and even thought about divorcing her. Later on, I got set up by Yang Ziyu and ended up being embroiled in an extramarital scandal. As a result, my wifes mental illness worsened. However, I cant deny that I have indeed let my wife down and betrayed her physically. Hence, the score is even. After cooling off for some time, I realized that I still love my wife and that Im not willing to let go of her. Thats why I decided to reconcile with her.
Wen Haowen took the moral high ground and even made himself out to be a devoted man who was magnanimous, forgiving and loyal.
However, the reporters obviously wouldnt let him brush them off so easily. How does your father Old Mr. Wen feel about you reconciling with Ning Shuqian? As a victim of Ning Shuqians pregnancy conspiracy, how does your daughter feel about your rtionship with Ning Shuqian?
The reporters questions were blunt and straightforward. They even directly pointed out the most crucial element.
Wen Haowens expression changed and he said, Im really sorry, but this is a private matter between my wife and me. It has nothing to do with my father and daughter.
Previously, he had been trying to hide his rtionship with Ning Shuqian, simply because he wanted to avoid letting Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya find out. Now that the reporters had questioned him directly, he was at a sudden loss for an answer.
Not nning to let Wen Haowen off at all, the reporters said, You moved Madam Ning Shuqian to an apartment after she got discharged. You didnt move her to the Wen Family mansion or the mansion that you two lived in together. Does it mean that Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya did not know about this beforehand?
If they had known about it beforehand, Wen Haowen wouldnt have been so secretive about it.
Wen Haowen kept his guard up and decided not to answer the reporters question.
Are you hiding this from Old Mr. Wen because he doesnt support your rtionship with Madam Ning?
Everyone thought that Wen Haowens and Ning Shuqians rtionship was over even though they did not get divorced.
Unable to take it anymore, Wen Haowen quickly said, I hope you guys wont specte too much about this matter. My wife and I have been married for almost twenty years. As the saying goes, love lingers on once youre married. She and I have been through so much together. Our rtionship is not going to turn sour that easily. Its only understandable that wed get back together. Of course, we should never hope for others to get divorced. I hope everyone can understand this.
By choosing not to answer directly to their questions, he was just trying to show his unwillingness to continue answering their questions.
Everyone ignored Wen Haowen and instead continued to probe. CEO Wen, if your Father, Old Mr. Wen, doesnt agree to let you reconcile with Madam Ning, what will you do? Will you go against his wishes? Or will you choose to give up your rtionship with Madam Ning?
They did not think that Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians rtionship was that strong. After all, they did not share any children, and a childless marriage was fragile.
The entertainment city project made the sensitive reporters sense that there was a conflict between Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen, as well as one between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya. His reconciling with Ning Shuqian was not newsworthy at all. Everyone was actually just trying to use the issue to bring out the insider news of the conflict between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen obviously understood what the reporters meant. He turned pale as he was stuck in a dilemma about whether or not he should answer their questions. Everyone, please be mindful of your attitude and the fact that youre reporters. Please dont talk about uncertainties.
Wen Haowen managed to shut the reporters up.
Your daughter is the greatest victim of Madam Nings false pregnancy. There were also rumors going around about you and your daughter being at odds with each other. Arent you afraid that your rtionship with Madam Ning will upset your daughter further?
Since he could not escape their questions, Wen Haowen had no choice but to answer. My daughter Wen Xinya is an understanding person. My wife Ning Shuqian may havemitted a lot of mistakes, but Heaven has already punished her by making her develop a mental illness. She has already repented, so I hope you guys wont specte any further.
As expected, the reporters were indeed trying to use the fact that he and Ning Shuqian had reconciled to bring out the conflict between Wen Haowen and his father and daughter. Wen Haowen was extremely displeased about that.
The reporters continued to bombard Wen Haowen with questions, but he was no fool and obviously wouldnt answer.
Since he did not wish to answer, the reporters couldnt force him to. Hence, they shifted the focus of their questions onto the entertainment city project which was the actual newsworthy topic, unlike the matter about the internal conflict going on in the Wen Family.
Wen Haowen heaved a sigh of relief because he was the one who came up with the entertainment city project. Hence, he knew about it well and could answer their questions confidently.
Chapter 1082 - The Chess Piece in Her Hand
Chapter 1082: The Chess Piece in Her Hand
Wen Xinya was in the midst of a game of chess with Old Mr. Wen.
Honestly speaking, she was not exactly great at Chinese chess and only knew the basic rules of the game. She waspletely clueless about how to n strategic moves. Hence, she lost all three games terribly.
What is Grandpa thinking? Im so bad at ying chess and yet, he still seems so interested and excited to y with me. I have no choice but to sacrifice my pride.
While ying chess, Old Mr. Wen said, Your father called me just now to say that the development of the entertainment city is about to begin soon. Hes been very busy with worktely, so hes nning to move out.
Actually, Wen Haowen was just going to move in with Ning Shuqian and Old Mr. Wen was well aware of that fact too, though he did not expose or try to stop him. At this point, his rtionship with Wen Haowen was so strained that they were nothing more than a pair of father and son rted by blood. Old Mr. Wen had long given up on him. And the fact that Wen Haowen now possessed 20% of the Wen Corporations shares did not matter to Old Mr. Wen at all.
Wen Xinya paused in her actions and looked up at Old Mr. Wen, who seemed to be just talking about a casual topic. The media has already reported about him reconciling with Ning Shuqian. Theres no need to cover up anymore.
She did not expect that Wen Haowen would act so brazenly in front of Old Mr. Wen.
Did that 20% of the Wen Corporations shares give him that confidence?
Or was it the entertainment city project that had done so?
Old Mr. Wen sneered. He thinks he has the final say in the Wen Corporation just because he holds 20% of the Wen Corporations shares and is holding the stable position of CEO. He thinks that I wont be able to do anything to him once the entertainment city development goes into full swing and generates a massive amount of revenue for the Wen Corporation. Thats why he doesnt even show me any respect now.
Wen Haowen had already lost, for he was acting like a winner before he even seeded.
Wen Xinya said calmly, My father is so silly and naive to think that youll really stay out of the Wen Corporations management just because youve retired from the business world.
Old Mr. Wen may have retired, but even then, he still had the final say in the Wen Corporation. Otherwise... the ipetent Wen Haowen wouldnt have been able to deal with the shareholders at all. He wouldnt even be able to control the board of directors, let alone the entire Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, He thinks that he can cover up just by pretending to be a devoted husband in front of the reporters. Little does he know that Ning Shuqians reputation is badly ruined. He has merely picked up a rock from a pile of feces. I wonder how others are mocking him now.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly without answering.
Old Mr. Wen changed the subject. What do you think Ning Shuqian will do next?
Previously, Wen Xinya informed him that there was a person behind Ning Shuqian and he had alsopletely believed her after observing the situation for some time. Ning Shuqian had an agenda for every move that she made.
Wen Xinyaughed and answered, I think shell openly interfere with the entertainment city project.
First, she put in painstaking efforts to get herself discharged, after which her rtionship with Wen Haowen was exposed to the media. Although the two seemed to be trivial matters, she had actually done that just to openly interfere with the entertainment city project.
After all, Ning Shuqian had begun nting her snitches in the sisterpany for the entertainment city project as soon as she got discharged.
Old Mr. Wen suddenly said curiously, You seem to be very confident.
Even he could not guess Ning Shuqians intentions.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, dont forget that Ive dealt with Ning Shuqian several times before. I know her very well and the way she likes to handle things.
At the same time, she was also referring to the person behind Ning Shuqian. Every move of Ning Shuqians was suspicious, and the fact that she had nted snitches in the entertainment city project simply meant that the person behind her was mysterious and scheming.
Old Mr. Wen said with a sigh, Ive really belittled Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian used to act appropriately and meekly in front of him. However, he did not expect that she would be so greedy and ruthless, despite the fact that she had always been careful and meticulous with her behavior.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Ning Shuqian is just a small fry whos not worth mentioning at all. She has been manipted by someone else into plotting against the Wen Family. Who said shes not a pawn of ours?
Perhaps, she used to be wary and a little afraid of Ning Shuqian during the first year of her return to the Wen Family home. However, ever since Si Yiyan cleaned up ck Sunday and rendered Ning Shuqian helpless, she no longer let Ning Shuqian affect her.
Previously, she was a little afraid of Wen Haowen. After all, he held 15% of the Wen Corporations shares and she was worried that her ns would backfire if she were to get rid of Ning Shuqian and anger Wen Haowen.
Besides, she knew better than anyone else that the Wen Corporations interests mattered the most to Old Mr. Wen, who wouldnt spare her if she were to mess with them. After all, she had yet to secure her footing in the Wen Family back then.
Of course, she also wanted to use Ning Shuqian to find out the truth about her mothers death and the culprit who was plotting against her and the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wenughed and said, Hahaha, youre right.
He could tell that Wen Xinya was just trying tofort him by telling him that Ning Shuqian was insignificant and hence, it did not matter even if he belittled her. The most important person to look out for was the person behind Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Grandpa, you may just observe the matters about the entertainment city as a bystander. I wont allow anyone to plot against the Wen Family.
She sounded a little mischievous yet stern.
Recalling everything that Wen Xinya had done for the Wen Family ever since her return, Old Mr. Wen said in delight, Great, alright. Ill leave the matter of the entertainment city to you while I focus on my phnthropic career.
Wen Xinya asked, Hows the preparation for the charity fund going?
Old Mr. Wen had been busy with the charity fund ever since he announced during the Ai Shang productunch that he would be setting up a charity fund in Wen Xinyas name and donating 10% of Ai Shangs profits to the fund every season, which would be used as operation funds.
Old Mr. Wen was clearly excited about the topic. The preparations are almost done. Theyll be going into operations officially in September. Well be donating our first charity fund to an orphanage in the slums.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya said, I earned quite a bit of money from some stocks that I invested in previously. When the timees, Ill donate some money to show my support in the charity fund as well as my passion for phnthropy.
When the Wen Corporations stock prices rose tremendously because of theunch of Ai Shangs products, Ouyang Feng helped her earn a fortune.
Old Mr. Wen eximed, Great! When youre rich, you ought to share your wealth with the needy. Its very good that youre thinking of doing that.
He had only understood that when he got older. Hence, he was d that his granddaughter had decided to pay attention to phnthropy.
Chapter 1083 - Dont Think So Highly of Yourself
Chapter 1083: Dont Think So Highly of Yourself
The lights in the living room were bright and warm. The aroma of a mixture of xseed, walnut, poppy, sunflower, and turpentine wax oils wafted up into the air and added an artistic touch to the environment.
Everyone was enthralled and immersed in a colorful world.
Wen Xinya did not know much about oil paintings. Frankly... an abstract mind andplex thinking were required for one to appreciate oil paintings. Hence, she preferred historical Chinese paintings profound meanings.
This may just be a replica of Leonardo Da Vincis The Last Supper, but it encapstes all of the anger, fear, terror, suspicions, and feelings of distraught intended in the original painting. It has also replicated the mannerisms, hand gestures and behavior of the people in the painting very precisely. Clearly, the replicator is highly skilled too.
A soft and tender voice sounded in the quiet gallery.
The unusually familiar voice made Wen Xinya look in the direction of the noise.
Ning Shuqian was dressed in a light purple Cheongsam dress which entuated her seductive curves. The white and lc floral cardigan on her shoulders paired with her dress, made her look extremely elegant.
Ning Shuqian tied her long and curly tresses back into a bun which she secured on the back of her head with a floral hairpin made of jade. It encapsted all of her beauty, though the posh and elegant ensemble could not hide her sultriness at all.
Ning Shuqian actually knows how to appreciate art. I really shouldnt judge a book by its cover.
Wen Xinya put on a derisive smirk.
She seemed to have noticed that someone was staring at her. Ning Shuqian looked up and walked towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya saw the contraction in Ning Shuqians eyes, which was evidence of her astonishment.
Wen Xinya nced at her before looking away and continuing to appreciate the paintings.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian greeted a woman beside her before dragging her feet towards Wen Xinya. Xinya, its such a coincidence that youre here too.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Yeah, its very coincidental! I didnt expect that youd appreciate art too, Miss Ning.
Her voice was calm and monotonous.
However, it sounded cold and derisive to Ning Shuqian. Wen Xinyas intense gaze seemed to be a form of her despise towards Ning Shuqian. The in and ordinary casual outfit looked extremely expensive and elegant on Wen Xinya. It was a kind of ssiness that Ning Shuqian could not achieve no matter how hard she tried.
She could not help but be overwhelmed with anger. However, she suppressed her emotions and said smilingly, Xinya, what are you talking about? I dont fancy art. Im just here to apany a friend. However, I didnt expect that youd appreciate art too.
She stressed on every intonation of her words with a cold and cutting gaze in her eyes.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Miss Ning, youre being too modest. I heard you discussing art in detail with your friend earlier on. How could you not know anything about art?
She naturally understood what Ning Shuqian meant, and knew that Ning Shuqian was just trying to make her feel ufortable. After all, a penchant and taste for art had to be nurtured since a young age. Having lived a wandering life on her own for fifteen years, Wen Xinya obviously did not know how to appreciate art.
At that moment, Wen Xinya unlocked her mobile phone and searched about The Last Supper on the inte. She opened one of the results, which was an introduction to thest supper.
Wen Xinya ced her mobile phone in front of Ning Shuqian and said, Look, Miss Ning, thats what they say online too.
Ning Shuqians smile stiffened and she was suddenly engulfed by feelings of awkwardness and shame, which made her feel like digging a hole and jumping right into it. She had memorized the remarks she made about the painting based on information that she found on the inte.
Wen Xinya deliberately added, What you said is exactly the same as the introduction given on the inte. Yet, you still say that you dont know anything about art.
Ning Shuqian tried her best to hold herself back from pping Wen Xinya. Suppressing her emotions, she answered, Hehe, is that so? I was just spouting nonsense.
Wen Xinya said with a radiant smile, Miss Ning, youre being too modest.
Ning Shuqian was at a loss for words and she felt as if she had just been pped in public. Feelings of shame and embarrassment overwhelmed her and she suddenly felt as if she did not belong to such a posh and upscale ce.
She could sense the derisive looks of contempt on the faces of the people staring at her, making her feel a strong urge to escape.
Wen Xinya asked smilingly, Miss Ning, whats the matter? Why do you look so awful? Do you feel ufortable? Miss Ning, you really like art, dont you? Youre feeling unwell and yet, youd rather drag yourself here than miss this painting exhibition. I really take my hats off to you.
Ning Shuqians lips quivered.
She had no idea when she began developing an interest in visiting posh ces like art galleries, opera theaters and attending orchestra performances...
Being in such ces seemed to be a rxing activity for her and her inferiorityplex would seem to vanish. No one would know about her pathetic past. They would only know that she was one of the prestigious people who belonged to a select group of individuals who were socially epted at such ces.
She could also blend in with the wealthy and prestigious patrons of the environment.
Yet, she was openly exposed before everyone.
The feelings of humiliation made her feel just as terrible as she did when Wen Xinya exposed her false pregnancy.
However, she still could not re-up.
She had to bear with it. She could not afford to cause unnecessary trouble during the entertainment city development.
Ning Shuqian suddenly changed the subject. Xinya, now that your father and I have reconciled, is your Grandpa...
Wen Xinya could see the smugness on Ning Shuqians face.
Ning Shuqian rubbed the moist corners of her eyes and said, Xinya, go home and exin to your Grandpa that your father is not to me for this. Please tell him not to me your father either.
Ning Shuqian was the best at ying the victim and acting pitiful.
Ning Shuqian was pretentious and scheming. However, she passed down those genes to Ning Yuya, only to have Xia Ruya master those tricks even better than she did.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Miss Ning, dont think so highly of yourself. So what if youve reconciled with my father? Do you really think my grandpa will take you seriously?
Ning Shuqian slowly hid her emotions.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, The noble and prestigious are self-aware.
She scanned the entire art gallery, clearly having understood what she meant.
Ning Shuqianughed and said tenderly, Well find out if I have self-awareness and whether or not Im thinking highly of myself in due time.
She sounded rather confident.
Wen Xinya smiled and said nothing.
Everyone shot a nce at Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya who seemed to be chatting merrily on the surface.
Chapter 1084 - Ninth Young Master, Your Morals Are Gone
Chapter 1084: Ninth Young Master, Your Morals Are Gone
The news of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian reconciling spread like wildfire within just three days. After all, the matter was not that newsworthy to the reporters.
The Wen Corporations sudden decision to develop an entertainment city made everyone find that something was unusual with it. The reporters were initially nning to make an issue out of the matter so as to find out the Wen Familys n. However, after finding out that Wen Haowen had moved in with Ning Shuqian and that Old Mr. Wen was entirely focused on the charity fund while Wen Xinya was learning about the four arts, the reporters knew that there would be no point in continuing to report about it. Hence, they had no choice but to let the matter rest.
Wen Xinya had been paying attention to Ning Shuqian in the meantime.
Recently, Ning Shuqian had been pulling one move after another and she obviously couldnt let her efforts go to waste. Her goal was to interfere with the entertainment city.
As expected, Ning Shuqian did not make her wait for too long. She received the news of Wen Haowen taking Ning Shuqian to the independentpany and openly announcing that Ning Shuqian had been given the position of the deputy manager. She would be assisting Secretary He, now known as Manager He, in managing thepany and pushing for the entertainment city project.
The reporters were bbergasted.
Even the employees of the Wen Corporation began discussing about it rapidly.
Those who knew the Wen Family knew that Ning Shuqian was notpetent enough to run apany. It was such a joke. Wen Haowen was obviously trying to achieve his own goals by using work as an excuse.
But so what?
Secretary He was the representative of the sisterpany. Since they had agreed to the arrangements, who else could intervene?
After all, Wen Xinya had already stated clearly that the Wen Corporation was not to interfere with the operations of the sisterpany when she raised the idea of setting up an independent project. The Wen Corporation would only be in charge of assessing and supervising operations.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, I can imagine how smug Ning Shuqian is feeling now.
Two days ago, she had just mocked Ning Shuqian in the art gallery and yet, something like that happened. It was as if Ning Shuqian was giving her a smack in her face. How infuriating.
While typing away on hisptop, Si Yiyan answered, Let her continue being smug, then. The more tricks she gets up to, the easier it will be for us to get evidence against her.
Wen Xinya held onto the cup of rich and fragrant hot chocte with one hand while stirring it using a spoon. Are you that confident of luring the mastermind using Ning Shuqian?
Those people were mysterious and difficult to deal with. Although she was confident of finding out who they were, she was not certain at all.
Si Yiyan paused and said, Dont forget how I used Shen Mengting and Ning Shuqian back then to find out about ck Sunday. I didnt expect them to still have the guts to instigate Ning Shuqian afterying low for two years. I wonder if theyre conceited or just in confident.
His voice was calm and he sounded confident as if he were in control of everything.
Wen Xinya chided. I think youre the one whos conceited and confident.
She could not help but find him to be arrogant and conceited because of his domineering aura and confident tone.
Leaning against the couch and pulling her into his arms, Si Yiyan said, Xinya, I wouldnt be this confident if they didnt pull any moves. Theyve already given some clues away, so... dont belittle me.
He sounded very serious.
Wen Xinya obviously believed him. She glowered at him and said, Whos belittling you? My man is thest person whom Ill belittle.
Besides, Si Yiyan was never one to be belittled. He had what it took to be condescending and on top of the world, for he was superior to everyone else in terms of family background, appearance, talent, wisdom, status, wealth and power. He was on top of the social hierarchy and even a knowledgeable person like Old Mr. Mo had yet to see someone simr.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter with glistening eyes.
Wen Xinyas words had greatly stroked his ego. It was just like the time when they got intimate and he whispered into her ear, Am I impressive?
She nodded calmly.
He was not satisfied.
She had no choice but to express assent helplessly.
He felt that she was giving him a perfunctory answer.
Atst, she was left with no other option than to lie on top of him and beg for mercy.
He was finally satisfied.
He forced her to say, Si Yiyan, youre really something!
He felt the most thrilled at that moment, satisfied from head to toe with a stroked ego. He exuded inexplicable confidence and pride. The joy of that feeling was far greater than the bliss he felt after clinching a big deal and earning a ton of money or bing more powerful.
He teased. Xinya, that means you find me impressive too, right?
That goes without saying. Wen Xinya thought to herself, finding that his question was rather idiotic. Hence, she did not bother answering him.
Refusing to give up, Si Yiyan insisted. Xinya, am I impressive?
Wen Xinya almost choked on chocte. She turned red and thought about her intimate session with Si Yiyanst night, during which he forced her to speak up. She felt an urge to pour the chocte on his face.
She remembered how she repeated herself to the point where her throat turned dry and her voice turned coarse.
When she spoke softly, he said that she was inaudible.
When she spoke loudly, he said he couldnt hear her clearly.
Atst, she screamed and he said that she sounded alluring.
Back then, he was incredibly touched.
Wen Xinya frantically got rid of those rated thoughts and glowered at him. I cant be bothered to answer you.
Si Yiyan smiled sheepishly and whispered into her ear, Why arent you answering me? You said it yourselfst night. I remember you said it 32 times in total.
Wen Xinya pushed Si Yiyan and chastised. Ninth Young Master Si, youve dropped your morals, hurry and pick them up!
Wen Xinya had had enough of Si Yiyans lewdness.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Women have to praise their men in order to forge closer bonds and give their men more confidence.
While women loved listening to sweet nothings, men loved receivingpliments from their loved ones. And Si Yiyan was no exception, either.
His words did make sense, but they did not apply to Si Yiyan at all, for he would be confident with or without herpliments. He was determined and definitely wouldnt let anyonespliment or insult faze him.
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes at him and eximed, Go on and continue talking nonsense! Ill go to the kitchen and check on your herbal soup.
Old Mr. Du had changed the recipe. Although Mrs. Tan was around, Wen Xinya would brew herbal soups for him whenever she could.
The mention of the medicine made Si Yiyans forehead crease into a frown. Ever since he was a child, he had never taken so much medicine before. It had been a month since he began receiving treatment and they had now progressed to the second stage of treatments.
He smelled just like herbs because of his excessive intake of medicinal soups and the herbal baths that he had been taking.
Fortunately, Wen Xinya enjoyed the smell of Traditional Chinese Medicine herbs. Otherwise, he wouldnt be willing to drink it at all.
Chapter 1085 - Regretting Her Past Decisions
Chapter 1085: Regretting Her Past Decisions
Wen Xinya was right. Ning Shuqian was indeed very smug and arrogant.
The thought of Wen Xinya finding out that she had be the deputy manager of the sisterpany made Ning Shuqian feel extremely thrilled about getting her revenge.
Since Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen did not take her seriously, she decided that she had to let them know that they wouldnt be able to stop her from getting what she wanted.
Wen Xinya, just you wait...
This is only the beginning. Ill slowly trample all over you and destroy you, bit by bit.
I must let you know, that I, Ning Shuqian, am not to be trifled with.
At this moment, Wen Haowen walked towards Ning Shuqian with two sses of red wine and handed one to her. Lets have a drink!
Under the dim, yellow light, Ning Shuqian looked extremely radiant and attractive in her seductive nightdress. Wen Haowen could not take his eyes off her at all and his throat turned dry, causing him to feel an urge to quench his thirst with alcohol.
Ning Shuqian grabbed the ss and held it gracefully in her fair and tender hand. The red liquid which resembled gemstones made her fingers look even fairer.
Wen Haowen clinked sses with Ning Shuqian, producing crisp and clear sounds which included that of the thick wine moving in the cup. Congrattions, Deputy Manager Ning.
Thank you so much, CEO Wen, said Ning Shuqian, who enjoyed being addressed that way. She thought about the enthusiastic apuse that came from the employees when Wen Haowen announced her position at thepany today. They also addressed her as Deputy Manager Ning one after another. She suddenly fell in love with the feeling of sitting on top of a pedestal and being the subject of envy and admiration of others.
Wen Haowen pulled Ning Shuqian onto the couch and said, I have a surprise for you.
Pretending to be coquettish, Ning Shuqian snuggled up into Wen Haowens arms and asked, What is it? Haowen, hurry and tell me! Will you...
After hearing Ning Shuqians coquettish voice, Wen Haowen could no longer keep the suspense up any longer. He hurriedly handed Ning Shuqian a document. Take a look at it for yourself.
Ning Shuqian grabbed the document happily and opened it eagerly. She was dumbfounded at the instant that she saw the letter of eptance meant for Ning Yuya, from Qingyuan University.
Wen Haowen began fondling Ning Shuqian and asked, Do you like this surprise?
Ning Shuqian recovered from her shock and hugged Wen Haowen agitatedly. She said in surprise, Haowen, thank you so much. I didnt expect that youd really help me get this letter of eptance. Youre really impressive.
Ning Shuqian actually wanted Ning Yuya to be admitted to Capital University. After all, Wen Xinya had managed to get epted by Capital University and Ning Shuqian was certain that Wen Xinya would be feeling smug about it. Besides, her daughter Ning Yuya had been receiving elite education and lived in luxury since a young age. She was just like a prestigious heiress of a wealthy family. Ning Shuqian felt that Ning Yuya was nowhere inferior to Wen Xinya. Since the man refused to help her, she had no choice but to seek help from Wen Haowen. After hearing that Wen Haowen did not have a solution, she could only give up.
Qingyuan University was not too bad, either. It was also one of the top universities in the nation.
Ning Shuqian decided to ignore it. The only difference was that Wen Xinya was majoring in design.
Wen Haowen was extremely pleased with Ning Shuqians reaction. Hence, heughed out loud and said, Its a piece of cake. No big deal.
Ning Shuqian had also given him lots of help and the sisterpany was also getting on track. Although he detested the burdensome Ning Yuya, he knew that he still needed plenty of Ning Shuqians help during the development of the entertainment city. There was no free lunch in this world and hence, he had to give her some benefits.
Getting Ning Yuya epted into Qingyuan University was a piece of cake and, since he would not suffer any losses, he felt that there was no harm in satisfying her.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, Haowen, I have a surprise for you too.
Qianqian, hurry and tell me what it is. Wen Haowens heart began pounding rapidly. He guessed that the surprise definitely had something to do with the entertainment city.
Ning Shuqian gestured for him to inch closer towards her.
Her actions were enough to entice Wen Haowen. He hurriedly leaned towards her.
Ning Shuqian began whispering into his ear.
Wen Haowens initial curiosity turned into shock, and it was as if he could not believe his ears.
Ning Shuqian looked at Wen Haowen with a sultry smile. He was dumbfounded and looked just like a dimwit. She picked up the ss of wine and gently tasted it. Although she did not know how to appreciate wine, she felt that drinking wine alone was enough to make her posh.
After all, not all women in the world could have the privilege of savoring wine that cost more than 100,000 yuan a bottle.
A momentter, Wen Haowen finally recovered from the shock. Staring at Ning Shuqian in disbelief, he asked, Was everything you said real?
Ning Shuqian nodded and answered, Ill be able to get the official document from thewyer tomorrow.
She looked extremely proud of herself, for she believed that with the document, she would be able to shock everyone, especially Wen Xinya. Her goal lied far beyond the position of Deputy Manager.
She was determined to prove to everyone that she was not a small fry.
Wen Haowens passion was written all over his face. He hugged Ning Shuqian and praised. Qianqian, I didnt expect Madam Zhang to be so nice to you. Youre really something.
In that case, Ning Shuqian would really be of help to him. And he believed that the development of the entertainment city would be extremely sessful.
Ning Shuqian said, Of course, Madam Zhang and I are sworn sisters.
As happy as ark, Wen Haowen said, Ill hold a board meeting to announce this in a couple more days.
Wen Haowen was reminded of the investment proposal that he had submitted to the sisterpany, which had yet to be approved. The things that Ning Shuqian said to him gave him more faith in the proposal.
Ning Shuqianughed and said, Thats up to you to decide, but when the timees, you must invite your good daughter Wen Xinya to join the board meeting. If she didnt suggest the idea of an independent project and a sisterpany, the entertainment city project wouldnt have been so sessful. You ought to thank her.
She was certain that Wen Xinya would be astonished to find out.
She might even regret her decisions.
Wen Haowen obviously agreed. Youre right. Doesnt she like interfering with the board meeting? How could she be absent during the next one?
He wanted to let Wen Xinya know that no one could stop him regardless of what tricks she get up to, not even Old Mr. Wen.
Chapter 1086 - You Just Have to Wait Until the Board Meeting Commences Three Days from Now
Chapter 1086: You Just Have to Wait Until the Board Meeting Commences Three Days from Now
Word about Ning Shuqian bing the Deputy Manager of the sisterpany spread like wildfire. Wen Xinya was caught off guard and at a sudden loss for what to do after hearing that Wen Haowen wanted to hold another board meeting.
As soon as Ning Shuqian got discharged, she eagerly nted her snitches in thepany and released the news of her reconciling with Wen Haowen to the media. She even brazenly interfered with the entertainment city project.
Her next move would be to tackle the board meeting.
What is Ning Shuqians agenda for the board meeting?
Wen Xinya was just thinking about what Secretary Cao told her previously regarding the 500-million-yuan fund that Wen Haowen had requested from the Wen Corporation. Even till now, the directors had yet to approve, and he reckoned that the shareholders wouldnt agree to it.
As long as the shareholders do not approve, the entertainment city project would not be able to proceed officially.
Wen Xinya understood the shareholders way too well. They were all smart and alert elites who would jump at the chance to earn money but were stingy withing up with it. 500 million yuan was not a small amountit was almost as much as half of the Wen Corporations liquid assets. Hence, it would be tough to earn the approval of the shareholders.
The directors obviously understood that logic.
Hence, there was no use even if Wen Haowen were to hold a board meeting. In fact, it might just waste the shareholders time.
In that case, why did Wen Haowen hold a board meeting?
Unless... Wen Haowen had a hidden agenda for it.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she asked, Secretary Cao, did Wen Haowen not mention his reason for holding a board meeting?
The matter was extremely bizarre and Wen Xinya could acutely sense that the mastermind was about to make a major move.
Shaking his head, Secretary Cao eximed, No!
His tone was firm and assertive.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and asked, Did he reveal anything about it?
This doesnt make sense at all. Wen Haowen has always kept a high profile and he usually makes an issue out of everything. Ning Shuqian would also leave clues whenever she does something. Wen Xinya thought to herself, finding the matter to be rather peculiar.
After thinking about the matter carefully, Secretary Cao answered, He didnt. I find this very unusual, too. Hence, I called the directors that Im closer to and they all said that Wen Haowen has merely sent someone to inform them about the meeting without giving any additional information.
It had been more than two months since the entertainment city proposal was raised. During the course of two months, Wen Haowen held two shareholders meetings and four board meetings. One could imagine how the following events would be like.
The entertainment city project wouldnt bring about massive benefits for the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya said with a petnt expression, Has there been any updates about the entertainment city?
Ning Shuqian had gone through painstaking means to interfere with the entertainment city project. Given her character, she should have thrown her weight around and done something about the entertainment city.
Shaking his head, Secretary Cao said, Ning Shuqian has be the Deputy Manager and she gets off work on time every day. The operations in the independentpany have kicked off. There are no other updates for now.
The entertainment city project would definitely expose some clues about thepany. However, there was ack of updates which made him feel a little helpless.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and remarked, Theyre actually so patient this time.
Seeing that she had rxed, Secretary Cao asked, Missy, did you find out something inappropriate?
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, No.
Wen Haowens wless moves and Ning Shuqians tameness all seemed appropriate.
Secretary Cao did not believe her words at all, for she appeared extremely rxed.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Since Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian are patient enough, I can be patient too. Why should I lose myposure? Its just a board meeting. What can possibly happen? His meticulous ns might just be ruined by the shareholders.
Hence, there was nothing to worry about.
Ning Shuqians and Wen Haowens mysteriousness made Wen Xinya feel that there was nothing to be afraid about, for those moves were all that they coulde up with.
Secretary Caoplimented. Wise words, Missy.
Wen Xinya was much moreposed than Wen Haowen and more scheming than Ning Shuqian. Since they could handle major issues, Wen Xinya could too. There was nothing to worry about at all because Wen Xinya had already trumped them.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Lets just wait for the board meeting tomence in three days time.
Secretary Cao asked, Missy, will you be joining the board meeting?
Previously, Wen Xinya managed to stun everyone with her performance during the board meeting and he found it a pity because Wen Xinya had yet to join the official meeting. Hence, she would be faced with various obstructions.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, No, I dont want to seem like Im desperate to get involved with the Wen Corporation just after something happened. After all, I havent joined the operations yet and I dont have a set position in the corporation. It wont be rightful for me to interfere. Others will think that I dont know my ce.
She would just openly deal with whatever tricks Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen get up to. What would her appearance change?
Knowing that she was telling the truth, Secretary Cao said, Missy, why dont you ask Old Mr. Wen to let you join the board meeting? Once you officially be one of the directors, it would be easier for you to handle things. Others wouldnt dare to gossip about you, either.
Old Mr. Wen had already handed the matters of the Wen Corporation over to Wen Xinya and she would have to step in to handle them in the future. It would be better for her to join the core management soon.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Nows not the time yet. Ill need experience in order to qualify as a director. Firstly, I dont have a proper position in the Wen Corporation and secondly, I havent actively contributed to the Wen Corporation either. Ick experience and abilities. If I were to depend on Grandpa to be a director, tongues are going to wag and Im going to be the subject of gossip. I wont be able to gain recognition or assert dominance. There would then be no use in me joining the corporation.
The shareholders would have a say as long as they invested money.
However, the board of directors was the core of the Wen Corporation and the powerhouse. Each and every director had been carefully selected and had all done their part for the Wen Corporation. Hence, joining the board would be of no use to her at this point.
After giving it some careful thought, Secretary Cao answered with a nod, I didnt think carefully enough. Missy, youre going to be taking over the Wen Corporation. If you just join the board cold turkey, you wont be a rightful director and earn everyones recognition. That would serve as an obstruction.
Secretary Cao did not expect her to be so clearheaded.
Chapter 1087 - Going Against Her?
Chapter 1087: Going Against Her?
Wen Xinya again asked, Uncle Cao, have you found out anything about the new employees?
Those employees would be a great asset to Wen Haowen and contribute greatly to the entertainment city project. Hence, she had no choice but to take them seriously.
Shaking his head, Secretary Cao answered, Ive looked into it, but I couldnt find anything inappropriate. They have one thing inmon, and that is their backgrounds are all too clean and it was too easy to check up on them. However, thats also what makes it difficult to find out more about them. Besides, their resumes and credentials are all real. Ive already found out.
The fact that their backgrounds were too clean and simple was a problem in itself. Besides, it was also strange that there were no clues that could be found about their adolescence.
She had expected to hear that from Secretary Cao.
Wen Xinya happened to run into Wen Haowen when she returned to the Wen Family home.
Wen Haowen had already moved in with Ning Shuqian and he had deliberately returned home to collect the rest of his belongings while Old Mr. Wen was not home. At this moment, he was ordering the servants to move his luggage to the car.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, he spoke to her gently as usual. Xinya, youre home.
Now that Wen Haowen held 20% of the Wen Corporations shares and was the CEO of the Wen Corporation, there was actually no need for him to cozy up to Wen Xinya in order to impress Old Mr. Wen. However, he had learned his lesson and knew that there was no need to openly express his disdain towards Wen Xinya even though he detested her.
Wen Xinya smiled and asked, Father, are you going to move out?
She was just asking the obvious. Although Wen Haowen was treating her the same as he used to in the past, she could sense that he was much more confident and proud when speaking to her.
His pride and arrogance were written all over his face.
By the way, wheres your Grandpa? Wen Haowen asked with a wry smile. After all, no one in the Wen Family supported his decision to reconcile with Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya was the true victim of Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy. Hence, he was in no ce to say anything.
Hes busy with the charity fund, Wen Xinya answered while thinking to herself, Arent you back precisely because Grandpa isnt here?
However, she did not let her emotions show.
An icy cold gaze formed in Wen Haowens eyes. Old Mr. Wen was clearly mixing work and personal life by setting up a charity fund in Wen Xinyas name.
Hes using the Wen Corporations money to operate the fund. And where does the Wen Corporations moneye from? Its all my hard-earned money. Yet, Wen Xinya is enjoying all the benefits and glory.
That old man is using the Wen Corporations money to put Wen Xinya on a pedestal.
Wen Haowen stared at Wen Xinya coldly and asked, By the way, Xinya, have you heard about the board meeting that will be held in three days time?
Wen Xinya said calmly, Ive heard about it just now.
The matter had already been spread around the Wen Corporation and some of the members of the upper-ss society had even heard about it. How could Wen Xinya have not known? However, what was Wen Haowens motive for bringing it up in front of her?
Wen Haowen said, Since youve already heard about it, you must turn up for the meeting. Dont be almostte like you were the previous time. Its not good to dy themencement of the board meeting.
Wen Haowen seemed to have forgotten the reason for the dy in Wen Xinyas arrival.
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen in bewilderment, momentarily speechless.
Noticing the look on her face, Wen Haowen asked, Whats the matter? Is there an issue?
Doesnt she like interfering with the matters at the Wen Corporation? In that case, I shall fulfill her wishes. Why did she make such a face? What is she getting up to this time?
Wen Haowen frowned with a look of helplessness.
Wen Xinya seemed to have recovered from her shock. She eximed with a look of disbelief, Father... that wont be appropriate! Im not an official member of the board, so it wont be good for me to just join the meeting!
Wen Haowen actually reminded me to join the board meeting?
What is going on? What tricks are he up to again this time?
He was clearly going against her. An ominous feeling filled her heart.
Wen Haowen said with a tender expression, Whats so inappropriate about it? Anyway, youve already attended the board meeting once and everyone knows that youve already begun meddling with the internal management. It doesnt matter.
Wen Haowen did not sound polite at all and he was just mocking her indirectly.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya said softly, That was different. During the previous board meeting, you invited the shareholders and I attended the meeting as a shareholder. This time, its a board meeting and only the directors will be present. Firstly, I dont have a position on the board and I havent joined it officially yet. Theres no reason for me to attend the meeting.
Wen Haowen was clearly setting up a trap for her to make her feel stuck in a difficult position.
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Just attend the meeting as a shareholder, then! Surely you cant be expecting me to personally invite you.
Wen Haowen was somehow thrilled to see Wen Xinya hanging her head low.
Wen Xinya was slightly speechless.
If she were to agree, she would be the only shareholder who joined a board meeting with all the directors. The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. Hence, by doing that, she would seem to be acting inappropriately. The fact that she had meddled with the operations at a young age would make others despise her and her reputation would be damaged too.
However, Wen Haowen had invited her to attend the meeting as the CEO of the Wen Corporation. If she were to turn him down, the shareholders and directors would be displeased with her. She would then be put in a disadvantageous position which would make it difficult for her to take over the Wen Corporation in the future. Most importantly, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were going against her. If she did not tackle them, the results would be dire.
Noticing that she seemed to be put in a spot, Wen Haowen said, Xinya, you were the one who suggested that we set up an independentpany back then. Hence, you cant stay out of the discussion about the entertainment city project. What are your thoughts?
Wen Xinya knew that she couldnt turn him down. Hence, she said, Father, dont worry. Ill definitely join the board meeting.
She would just deal with whatever Wen Haowen threw at her.
Thrilled to have attained his goals, Wen Haowen said, Good to hear. I shall not say anything more, then. There are still things for me to handle at the office. Ill get going.
Chapter 1088 - A Hermit Would Definitely Have a Brilliant Scheme
Chapter 1088: A Hermit Would Definitely Have a Brilliant Scheme
Wen Xinya was over the moon. She lifted the hem of her dress and sprinted towards the room.
Si Yiyan was holding onto a thick book that he seemed to be engrossed in. It made him look cultured and knowledgeable. His light green shirt made him look suave and elegant.
Wen Xinya scurried towards Xinya and yelled his name excitedly, Yan~ Yan~ Yan~
Si Yiyan seemed to be immersed in his book.
Wen Xinya pouted unhappily and leaned towards him in a bid to find out what he was reading. He was so engrossed that he couldnt even be bothered to talk to her.
In the end, she was dumbfounded when she saw all the strange characters and symbols.
She could not recognize them at all.
They did not seem to be English nor French. The special characters and the alphabets that she was familiar with mixed together to form a beautiful, exquisite and rustic vibe on paper.
Could this be anothernguage that Si Yiyan was proficient in?
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked at Si Yiyan, who coincidentally held her gaze.
When she was not realizing, Si Yiyan had already shifted his attention from the book to her face. His alluring gaze seemed to glisten under the moonlight.
Wen Xinyas heart palpitated and she subconsciously asked, What are you looking at?
Si Yiyan smirked and pulled her onto the seat beside him. Wen Haowen has invited you to attend the next board meeting, but you dont seem to be nervous about it at all.
Wen Haowens motive for holding the board meeting and deliberately inviting Wen Xinya was obvious. He clearly had ill intentions. Si Yiyan was just worried that she wouldnt be able to deal with it. After all... Wen Xinya had to deal with the mastermind, not Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya said self-righteously with gusto, Since I already know that theyre out to get me, why should I be worried at all? Ill take whateveres my way.
She would deal with them regardless of what tricks they get up to.
Si Yiyan said calmly, In that case, what status do you n to attend the board meeting as?
She could not avoid Wen Haowens attack, but she would be offending the directors regardless of whether she attended the board meeting or not.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Hermits would naturally have brilliant ns.
We both have our own tricks. Its just a contest to see whos more shrewd.
If she couldnt deal with Wen Haowens petty tricks, how could she run the huge Wen Corporation? However, she was indeed shocked by Wen Haowens actions.
Si Yiyan could tell from the gaze in her eyes that she was very confident of winning. He smiled and said, You must remember that regardless of what happens, Ill always have the ability to turn back time.
His calm words and confidence simply meant that he was extremely confident, especially since he could make a statement like that with suchposure and casualness. The more normal he sounded, the more terrifying it was.
He was not at all fazed by what would pose as a major problem to others. Clearly... he was extremely arrogant and confident.
He resumed his reading as soon as he said his piece.
After feeling a little stunned, Wen Xinya calmed herself down and looked at the book in his hand. What are you reading?
Si Yiyan answered, The Legend Of Athena.
Wen Xinya eximed in shock, Greek mythology!
She was rather taken aback, for she did not expect Si Yiyan to read about mythologies. The all-rounded Si Yiyan was knowledgeable, schrly and well-versed in the Confucian six arts and skills, namely etiquette, music, archery, charioteering, literature, and calculus. He also had a penchant for reading about the history of different nations. He would also read some loose extracts and adaptations of history and literature. Even Old Mr. Mo was in awe of his knowledge.
Si Yiyan nodded and answered, Yes, its very interesting. In order to get to know a country better, youd first have to understand their culture. Culturebined with the wisdom of the citizens is what gives a rich imagination and endless creativity. At the same time, its also proof of their humanities. Mythology is one of the ssics of culture.
Hence, there was nothing odd about him reading mythologies at all.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Does that mean that youre keen on getting to know more about Greece?
Shaking his head, Si Yiyan answered, Youre wrong!
Wen Xinya looked at him in bewilderment and wondered to herself, Wasnt that what he was implying?
Si Yiyan continued smilingly, I just wanted to see what the determined and strong-willed goddess Athena is like.
He wanted to see if she was any different from the goddess in his heart who had been sharpened by determination.
Wen Xinyas eyes turned teary and she took a nce at the book in his hand. I didnt know you could understand Ancient Greek. Youre really something, huh!?!
Ancient Greek was a beautifulnguage that had a clear structure and concept. There was also a plethora of ways of expressions and it catered to the needs of the stringent and strict thinkers as well as the talented poets. It was full of imagination, too.
Plenty of famous ssics were written in Ancient Greek, just like the Bible!
She heard that the Ancient Greek version of the Bible was much more imaginative and had a deeper meaningpared to its Latin and English counterparts. The characters also gave the words a magical touch of religion.
Si Yiyan smiled and exined, Yeah, my mother likes the Ancient Greek culture and she taught me some of it when I was younger.
Language was Wen Xinyas weakness.
She truly did not possess a ir for picking upnguages. She was now trying to learn two foreignnguages, English and Russian. She was only well-versed in written English and conversational in Russian.
That was also the reason for her resentment towards herck of talent in learningnguages.
Wen Xinya said bitterly, Oh, I see. I heard that you have to start from a young age in order to master anguage well.
The most she could manage was reading short passages in simple English. Yet, Si Yiyan managed to understand the thick book of Greek mythology written in Ancient Greek. What a stark contrast.
In other words, she had missed the best opportunity to learn a newnguage because of the fact that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter, finding her excuse to be rather convincing. Old Mr. Mo has tried to learn a foreignnguage for decades, but hes still worse than you. Youre already doing very well.
Old Mr. Mo, Im just stating facts. I dont mean to offend you.
Indeed,parison was what showed ones ws. Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and guffawed. Si Yiyan, youre really brazen. How dare you mock my Grampy. Im going to tell on you and get Grampy to punish you.
Wen Xinyas sense of inferiority was cated by Si Yiyan.
Sweat droplets began to form on Si Yiyans forehead.
Chapter 1089 - Dont Let Anyone Plot Against You
Chapter 1089: Dont Let Anyone Plot Against You
The board meeting was set to be held at ten in the morning.
Wen Xinya was in the midst of having tea with Old Mr. Wen and was not in a hurry to rush to the meeting.
Old Mr. Wen stared at his granddaughter who was dressed in a dark almond-colored suit, on which there were some floral prints. Apricot blossoms were a magical breed of flowers that would change in color. When the buds were ready to bloom, the petals would be red in color. After blooming, the color began to fade and gradually turned into white when it withered.
The color of apricot blossoms was lighter than peach blossoms but darker than that of pear flowers. The reds and whites were not pure and the veins were intertwined in a beautiful pattern. The off-white color added a touch of elegance.
There was rarely anyone who could pull off such an elegant outfit. Even Old Mr. Wen could not help but feel in awe.
ss and elegance truly came naturally and had to be refined with additional effort.
After living with the Wen Family for 25 years, Xia Ruya had sharpened and shaped herself into a ssy and elegant girl, though she still paled inparison to Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen nodded, feeling heartened.
Like mother, like daughter.
Old Mr. Wen took out a small box and said, I got a couple of superior aged ink blocks from an old friend yesterday. Theyre rather rare and you seem to be getting better at calligraphy. Go ahead and have some fun with the ink.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya opened the box to see that there were indeed two blocks of ink inside. There was a crane engraved on one of the pieces and an image of the moon and a lotus pond carved on the other.
Wen Xinya quickly picked them up to scrutinize them and assess their quality. Superior and aged ink were rare pieces of art that were worth collecting. Old Mr. Mo had a penchant for collecting aged ink. After her rtionship with Old Mr. Mo was exposed, Si Yiyan especially got some aged ink that was worth collecting for Old Mr. Mo in a bid to please him.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya said, Its light and sturdy like jade. It smells refreshing, too. It truly is superior aged ink from Hui Zhou.
Ink was one of the Four Treasures of the Study, and superior Hui ink possessed the qualities of being ck and shiny, firm, bright, fragrant and longsting. Superior ink would never stain or smudge. Hence, it was extremely difficult to get ones hands on a block of superior ink.
Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, I dont know much about these. I heard its rare ink from Hui Zhou, which is dark but not ostentatious, thick, viscous and ssic.
Wen Xinya immediately understood his intentions. Although he gifted her with the two blocks of ink and told her to have fun with them, he actually wanted her to give the rare pieces to Old Mr. Mo on his behalf.
Ever since Mo Yunyaos death, the rtionship between Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen turned sour. They only became a little closer because of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya said elegantly, Its such rare blocks of ink. Theyd go to waste if I were to use them. Grampy likes collecting rare and aged ink. These two blocks that youve given me are perfect for collecting. I shall take things into my own hands and give them to Grampy. What do you think of it, Grandpa?
Old Mr. Wen sighed and thought to himself, Shes really such a precious gem. Its rare that she can read my mind. Since Ive already given them to you, its up to you to do whatever you want with them. Your Grampy has always liked collecting aged ink. Itd be a good gift for him.
The Wen Family would forever be indebted to Old Mr. Mo.
Back then, the Wen Corporation managed to develop rapidly, all because he had forged close ties with Old Mr. Mo, whose reputation catalyzed the development of the Wen Corporation.
Later on, the intelligent and wise Mo Yunyao helped him devise a brilliant business n and strategy, which resulted in the Wen Corporations sess.
Who would have known...
He had ever thought of making it up to Old Mr. Mo, but he simply did not know how he should go about doing so.
Now that Wen Xinya was around, it was easier for him to atone for his mistakes.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Grampy will definitely be ted.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and changed the subject. He reminded her. Your father has ill intentions for inviting you to attend the board meeting. You mustnt let your guard down.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Grandpa, dont worry. I know what to do.
Old Mr. Wen had already reminded her beforehand.
He nodded and continued, The entertainment city project has yet to go into full swing but Wen Haowen has already done so much. Within less than three months, he has already held two shareholders meetings and four board meetings. The shareholders and most of the directors have be displeased with him. Hence, the fund approval request that he raised still hasnt been approved by the directors. He thinks he can have the final say just because he holds 20% of the Wen Corporations shares. However, he has never thought about how ipetent he really is.
Secretary Cao had already mentioned it to her before. Hence, she was not surprised at all. The shareholders had merely approved of the proposal because they were tempted by the benefits and money that they could potentially make from the entertainment city project. The directors had opposed to the project right from the start and only had no choice but to ept it because of the shareholders.
However, Wen Xinya knew that the benefits were not longsting and the shareholders were no fools at all. Since there was already so much trouble even before the entertainment city had begun developing, the Wen Corporations interests were at stake and everyone would definitely reconsider their decisions.
Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya did not oppose to the project immediately and even remained calm, simply because they wanted to use the chance to find out the mastermind who was plotting against the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen continued, In the long run, the entertainment city project will definitely be terminated. Hence, regardless of how Wen Haowen uses the board meeting against you, you must keep your cool.
He knew his sons character better than anyone else.
This time, he could tell clearly that Wen Haowen had willingly allowed Ning Shuqian to manipte him.
Wen Xinya answered with a nod, Got it, Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen continued, Ive made some arrangements with the directors. You just have to attend it confidently. If anyone dares to treat you harshly, you just have to retaliate. Dont let anyone plot against you.
Wen Haowen clearly did not have any good intentions for inviting Wen Xinya to the board meeting. Old Mr. Wen naturally wouldnt let him have his wishes fulfilled.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, dont worry. Ill handle it carefully.
Actually, there was nothing much Wen Haowen could do by making use of the shareholders. After giving it much thought, she realized that there was nothing much for her to fear. Hence, she could tackle Ning Shuqian and deal with her calmly.
Old Mr. Wenughed and said, You dont have to give yourself too much pressure, either. I allowed you to tend to the matters at the Wen Corporation because I wanted you to learn and experience what its like to run thepany, not because I wanted you to shoulder any responsibility. Even if the sky falls down, Im here to defend you.
Chapter 1090 - Please Leave the Conference Room Immediately
Chapter 1090: Please Leave the Conference Room Immediately
Wen Xinya and Secretary Cao arrived at the Wen Corporation at 9:50 AM. She had deliberately chosen to arrive on time, so as to show herposure.
Wen Xinya boarded the elevator to the 19th floor where the conference room was situated.
All of the members who had attended the meeting belonged to the board. Hence, Wen Xinya caught everyones attention when she appeared.
The directors were overwhelmed with shock, suspicion, displeasure, and anger. A sudden tension filled the air in the conference room.
Although Wen Xinya was the sessor of the Wen Corporation, she had yet to officially join the Wen Corporations internal management. However, she had already intervened with the boards decision twice, thus arousing the displeasure of the directors.
Noticing how upset and infuriated they were, a smug look formed in Wen Haowens eyes.
Although he could not change the fact that Old Mr. Wen regarded Wen Xinya highly and put her on a pedestal, Wen Haowen could use the board of directors to give Wen Xinya a hard time. As long as they get upset with her, it would be difficult for her to control the Wen Corporation in the future.
Doesnt Wen Xinya like meddling with the affairs of the board?
In that case, I shall let her know that she cant just intervene as and when she pleases. One mistake is all it takes for her to shoot herself in the foot.
One of the directors nced at Wen Xinya and said politely, Miss Wen, did you enter the wrong room? Were having a board meeting and everyone here is a member of the board. You may be one of the Wen Corporations shareholders, but youre not a director, so please leave immediately.
His words were harsh even though he sounded polite.
Before Wen Xinya could even answer, another director continued, The shareholders may have the final say, but they dont have the rights to interfere with the management of thepany. Hence, Miss Wen, you dont have the rights to attend the board meeting.
You may be the Wen Corporations sessor and your grandfather may be the chairman, but the board is the core of the corporation. We must go by the book and follow the standards of the protocol. We cant mix work and personal life, so please be more understanding, Miss Wen.
Thepanys secrets would be shared during board meetings. Hence, its highly exclusive and not everyone is allowed to attend. If thepanys confidential information is leaked, whos going to be liable for the losses incurred?
The members of the board are all core members of thepany who have contributed greatly to the corporation. They have also been recognized by the employees of the corporation and nominated as a director. Miss Wen, do you fit the description?
Miss Wen, I understand that you want to understand the situation in the Wen Corporation as soon as you can. However, you cant be too impatient when ites to such things. I heard that youve made it to Capital University. At this point, you ought to prioritize your academics.
The board meeting will begin very soon. Miss Wen, please leave the conference room. Dont dy the start of the meeting. You have to understand that our time is precious.
Wen Xinya remained calm despite knowing that everyone was staring at her in disdain. Her outfit made her look refined and beautiful like apricot blossoms that had bloomed after plum blossoms and peaked before peach blossoms. Apricot blossoms were cold yet resplendent.
Wen Haowen frantically said, Dear directors, please simmer down. Xinya is on her summer break now. Thats why she got the idea of learning at the Wen Corporation. As her father, I ought to fulfill her wishes. After all, shes still the sessor of the Wen Corporation which will be handed to her in the future. She definitely has to learn the ropes, so...
Wen Haowens words were indeed very intelligent.
She attended the previous board meeting as a shareholder and under the pretext of trying to learn the ropes. Hence, she could not retaliate because Wen Haowen was speaking the truth.
Besides, Wen Haowen did not deny the fact that he was the one who had invited Wen Xinya to the board meeting, though he did not explicitly express it either. Regardless of what the directors say, the me wouldnt be put on him and they would merely find that Wen Xinya was being arrogant.
His words were truly shrewd, and he was obviously trying to sow discord. He was also indirectly hinting that she was arrogant and haughty just because she was the heiress.
Just like Wen Xinya had expected, the directors expressed their displeasure after hearing Wen Haowens words.
You have to start from the basics if you want to learn. The board is not a ce for learning.
Yeah, the board is the core of the Wen Corporation. As the sessor, how can you take the corporations interests as aughing matter?
Why are you so insensible? Even if you want to learn how to run the Wen Corporation, you dont have to be so impatient. Chairman is old but healthy and strong. Theres plenty of time for you to learn from him.
The oue was just like what Wen Haowen had expected.
He was eager to see how Wen Xinya was going to handle the matter now that Qian Jianhui was not by her side to speak up for her.
At this moment, Secretary Cao said softly, Dear directors, please listen to me.
The directors would definitely give Secretary Cao some face. Not only was Secretary Cao Old Mr. Wens right-hand-man, but he was also highly respected in the Wen Corporation. Not to mention, he was also a member of the board.
Wen Xinya smirked slowly as her eyes lit up radiantly.
Secretary Cao said, Missy is attending the board meeting on Old Mr. Wens behalf today. Throughout the years, Old Mr. Wen has put in so much effort into the Wen Corporation and developed it into what it is today. Since when has he ever made any wrong decisions?
Everyone looked at each other in shock.
Most of the directors had joined the board only after Old Mr. Wen nurtured them. Only a few were granted the opportunity by Wen Haowen.
Secretary Cao continued, Missy is here today because Chairman held a conference over the phone yesterday with the shareholders, all of whom have approved of letting Missy represent Chairman during the meeting today. At the same time, she can also learn how to manage the corporation.
That was Wen Xinyas trump card. Hence, she was not fazed by Wen Haowens tricks at all.
Secretary Caos words gave everyone a great shock as they could not help but be reminded of Mo Yunyao who had gained the approval of the shareholders before she even joined the board. Hence, she was granted ess to board meetings and shareholder meetings.
However, everyone was convinced by Mo Yunyaos abilities.
Now that Chairman had used the same method to arrange for Wen Xinya to join the meetings, could it be that she had the same qualities as her mother?
Everyone could not help but be reminded of Wen Xinyas performance during the previous board meeting, after which they began to raise doubts.
Chapter 1091 - Recommending an Employee to Join the Board
Chapter 1091: Rmending an Employee to Join the Board
Wen Xinya went to her seat slowly.
It was actually nothing major, for she had known right from the start that Wen Haowen had ill intentions for inviting her to the board meeting. Her only problem was selecting an identity that she could use to attend the meeting.
She had found out long ago that her mother had been granted ess to the board meeting despite not being a member of the board. Hence, she discussed the matter with Old Mr. Wen. Since her mother had already taken the lead, she would be able to do so as long as Old Mr. Wen managed to convince the shareholders.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Haowen asked, How could that be? How could I not know about my father holding a shareholders meeting? Im also a major shareholder of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen could not believe his ears at all. Old Mr. Wen actually held a shareholders meeting without informing him at all. Clearly, Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen did not take him seriously at all.
Secretary Cao said calmly, The other shareholders have already agreed.
The other shareholders owned a total of 70% of the Wen Corporations sharesbined, a far cry from Wen Haowens pathetic 20%. Hence, the decision had already been set in stone and could not be rescinded.
As pale as a sheet, Wen Haowen said angrily, Chairman is obviously just abusing his authority for personal reasons. Shes not a member of the board and yet, shes allowed to join the board meeting. It doesnt fit the rules at all.
Overwhelmed with anger, Wen Haowen thought to himself, The old man has already retired and barely cares about the affairs of the Wen Corporation. I had such a hard time when he first retired, but he didnt even help me at all. Yet, hes so eager about paving the way for Wen Xinya when shes just turned eighteen and has yet to even join the management officially. Hes obviously biased.
He almost suspected that Old Mr. Wen was prejudiced against him right from the start.
Wen Xinya said in a sharp and menacing voice, Seems like youre very forgetful, CEO Wen. Well, it makes sense, actually... My mother has passed away for more than a decade. Its only normal that youd forget about her. However... Wen Xinya continued in a stern and high-pitched voice, You cant forget everything that my mother did for you and the Wen Corporation.
Everyone seemed to be deep in thought when Secretary Cao mentioned about Old Mr. Wens decision. Clearly, they still remembered Mo Yunyaos contributions to the Wen Corporation. Unlike Wen Haowen, who had forgotten everything because he was too obsessed with going against Wen Xinya.
She was utterly disappointed.
Wen Haowen suddenly thought about Mo Yunyao and his face turned sullen when he noticed the look of regret and disappointment on everyones faces. All of a sudden, he seemed to have lost the right to speak.
He could not deny that he had managed to secure his position as CEO all thanks to Mo Yunyaos help.
Her talent in jewelry design,bined with Wen Haowens efforts, was what helped the Wen Corporation break their sales record and stabilize Wen Haowens position as CEO.
Mo Yunyaos death and his ipetency made everyone badmouth him by saying that he had depended on a woman to rise to his position!
It was a great insult to him.
Everyone said that it was his fortune to have married Mo Yunyao, but he was the only one who knew the true hardship and struggles.
Secretary Cao tried to give them an out. The time is almost up. We can begin the conference now.
Wen Haowen took a deep breath and took a look at the time to see that it was already 10:08 AM. He glowered at Wen Xinya coldly before saying, I hope everyone can all dere the changes in n beforehand. I dont want to cause a dy in the board meeting because of a single person.
He was clearly going against Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly without saying a single word.
Ever since she entered the office, the directors had begun making things difficult for here. Since Wen Haowen was around, there was no chance for her to dere her stand to everyone at all. However, they were no fools and could judge the situation themselves.
The conference finally began.
Wen Haowen exined about the entertainment city briefly and even suggested that they begin the development now.
Before Wen Haowen could even finish, one of the directors opposed. The entertainment city project has already been delegated to the sisterpany which will handle the development independently. Theres no need to specially hold a board meeting to report to everyone. Well just go ording to the Wen Corporations standard of protocol.
The statement had prevented Wen Haowen from proceeding to raise the request for a fund.
Wen Haowen had a sullen expression on his face.
CEO Wen, the board meeting today is meant for the discussion of the issues rted to the entertainment city. I think theres no need to hold this meeting at all. Its been less than three months since the proposal was approved and yet, weve already had four meetings. Since when has the Wen Corporation ever held such frequent board meetings? You held a board meeting as and whenever you pleased, just to talk about trivial matters. What do you take us for?
The directors initially disagreed to the entertainment city project and had merely epted it reluctantly because the shareholders had already approved of it. The long string of problems and hassle that came with the entertainment city project had long sparked unhappiness amongst the directors.
Wen Haowen broke out into cold sweat and said, Dear shareholders, please simmer down. The matter about the entertainment city is really important.
CEO Wen, if you cant cope with handling the entertainment city project, why dont you terminate it now? Otherwise, you may also get another expert to handle it? You made us directors attend a board meeting just for a trivial matter. We still have work to do. Are we supposed to ignore the current operations?
He was directly calling Wen Haowen out for being ipetent.
Wen Haowen could not tolerate the insult at all. Overwhelmed with anger, he grimaced and said, Director Li, youre making it sound more serious than it really is. The shareholders will agree to this. How could we just terminate it halfway or hand it over to someone else?
Wen Xinya sneered to herself. Oh, how the tables have turned. Wen Haowen is acting all smug and haughty just because he holds 20% of the Wen Corporations shares. Actually, he doesnt know that he has already angered everyone by initiating the entertainment city project.
Is this Grandpas arrangement? He first used the shareholders authority to deal with Wen Haowen so that Wen Xinya would be able to retaliate calmly.
Wen Haowen took a deep breath and said, I called for the board meeting because I want to select one employee from the sisterpany to join the board. After all, arge amount of money is required and we cant afford to be slipshod with the project. If someone from the sisterpany were to join the board, itd be easier for us to supervise and manage. Dear shareholders, what do you think of this?
He initially nned to use the entertainment city project to approach the topic of nominating a new director. Yet, before he could even finish, the directors began objecting and expressing their displeasure. Hence, he had no choice but to reveal his agenda.
An icy cold expression formed in Wen Xinyas eyes. It turned out that Wen Haowen had such ns in mind. She did not expect it at all.
Chapter 1092 - 3% of the Wen Corporations Shares
Chapter 1092: 3% of the Wen Corporations Shares
As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen held 20% of the Wen Corporations shares and was indeed a major shareholder. Hence, he had the rights to decide who could join the board.
He wanted to let his employee join the board of directors!
Who is he going to nominate?
Ning Shuqian?
Hes got such a wild imagination. Ning Shuqian dropped out of secondary school and had only gone to work at the sisterpany for a few days. She did not qualify for the board at all, be it in terms of education, work experience or credentials. Is he a fool for wanting to nominate her?
However, Wen Haowen seems to be very confident about it. Could there be something that Im not aware of?
Wen Xinya was immediately rmed. Is this what Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian have been nning?
Is Ning Shuqian nning to delve into the core of the Wen Corporation because she couldnt nt her snitches in the internal management team?
If its like what I guessed, they definitely have a trump card.
While Wen Xinya was busy racking her brains, the directors were trying to recover from the shock. Wen Haowen had the rights to nominate someone to join the board and hence, they could not reject his idea. Besides, Wen Haowen was right about the entertainment city project being very important. Although they had yet to approve of the 500 million yuan fund that he had requested, it was only a matter of time before they did. Hence, Wen Haowens suggestion was apt.
Everyone agreed.
Wen Haowen smiled and got ready to dere Ning Shuqian as thetest member of the board.
At this moment, Wen Xinya smirked sarcastically and gibed. I wonder who youre going to nominate, CEO Wen. Why dont you let us know who it is? All the members of the board are all elite andpetent, be it in terms of abilities or experience.
Does Wen Haowen want to let Ning Shuqian join the board? Impossible!
Ning Shuqian is greedy and scheming, and the person behind her is mysterious. The entertainment city project is obviously a conspiracy against us. How could I possibly let Ning Shuqian join the core of the Wen Corporation?
I would be letting a wolf in.
Secretary Cao said, CEO Wen, youre the CEO and the major shareholder of the Wen Corporation. You have the right to let anyone join the board, but the board is not childs y. Why dont you let us know who youre nning to nominate so that we can discuss about it?
Although they could not stop Wen Haowen from nominating any employees, they could voice their opinions. If they were displeased with the candidate he proposed, they would have the right to stop the candidate from joining the board.
After all, Wen Haowen wouldnt have discussed it with the directors if the shareholders did not approve of it.
Wen Haowenughed and said, Theres no harm in letting you guys know. Its someone youre familiar with. My wife, Ning Shuqian. She has just joined the sisterpany a few days ago as Deputy Manager.
The directors broke into amotion.
Wen Haowens words made everyone feel bbergasted.
CEO Wen, are you kidding me? What rights does Ning Shuqian have to join the board? Just because shes your wife? What a joke... she was the one who caused the Wen Corporation to incur a major loss. I dont agree to it at all.
I disagree, too. The board is the core of the corporation and its noughing matter. Ning Shuqians reputation has been ruined. We cant afford to be embarrassed further.
I oppose, too. Everyone here is an esteemed employee of the Wen Corporation, unlike Ning Shuqian whos not capable enough. She also has a bad reputation. CEO Wen, your decision is going to be an insult to us hard workers.
Everyone fervently expressed their opposing opinions.
Wen Xinya nced at Wen Haowen, who appeared calm despite the differing opinions. Clearly, he was confident.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that there was no way she could stop Wen Haowen today.
Wen Haowen said, Everyone, please keep quiet and let me finish what I have to say.
Alright, go ahead...
...
Once the directors quietened down, Wen Haowen continued, Im not trying to abuse my authority by allowing my wife to join the board. Its because she holds 3% of the Wen Corporations shares.
The news was like a bolt out of the blue.
The directors immediately kept quiet. Since she owned some shares, she was considered to be a minor shareholder. They were in no ce to reject at all.
Does anyone have any objections? Wen Haowen asked smugly. Their reactions were exactly the same as his when Ning Shuqian first told him about it. They were dumbfounded. He did not expect that Madam Zhang would be so generous as to acquire the Wen Corporations loose shares and give them to Ning Shuqian.
Since he was married to Ning Shuqian, her shares would bebined with his. Hence, he thought to himself, Once I coax Shuqian into giving me the 3% of her shares, the old man wont be able to do anything to me.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on her pen and her arms began to tremble. It turns out... their trump card was the 3% of the Wen Corporations shares.
Wen Haowen will definitely be a major shareholder, no doubt.
Wen Xinya did not think of that at all.
3% of the shares.
Her mind was sent in a state of frenzy while shock overwhelmed her.
Where did those 3%e from?
Did Wen Haowen give them to her?
No... it cant be. Wen Haowen is so selfish that hed even covet Grandmas shares. How could he possibly give his shares to Ning Shuqian? Its impossible.
Theres only one possibility, then.
Those were the shares that were bought from the Wen Corporation. Like most corporations, there were some loose shares of the Wen Corporation avable on the stock market. It was nothing peculiar at all. Due to the fact that they were not solely owned by one owner, they could not pose a threat and hence, no one thought much about it.
It was no wonder that Wen Xinya did not think of it.
Due to the fact that the Wen Corporation was doing extremely well in the stock market, no one was willing to let go of their shares. Even if anyone wanted to purchase all the loose shares on the market, it would require a great ton of effort, money, and manpower.
Who would go to such great lengths to acquire those shares? There was no equal trade-off at all.
Wen Xinya was immediately rmed.
Those people actually managed to purchase the loose shares without rming the Wen Corporation at all. They actually went through such painstaking means to acquire the shares. Since they paid such a huge price, they are definitely coveting something bigger. What exactly does the mastermind want?
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen.
Seeing how smug Wen Haowen was, Wen Xinya sent into a state of emotional turmoil. Wen Haowen has no idea that hes being manipted and that hes already let a wolf in. Fancy him still being all smug and haughty,
Chapter 1093 - Please Guide Me Along
Chapter 1093: Please Guide Me Along
A whirlpool of emotions surged in Wen Xinyas heart.
She did not expect Ning Shuqian to use the 3% of her shares to delve into the Wen Corporations core. It was something that even Old Mr. Wen definitely didnt think of. She had no choice but to admit that Ning Shuqian had indeed pulled a brilliant move.
The current situation was disadvantageous for the entire Wen Corporation as well as the Wen Family. Although Ning Shuqians 3% shares seemed insignificant, they were enough to help Wen Haowen have the same authority as Old Mr. Wen oncebined with his 20% shares.
Ning Shuqian had already nned her move to join the board a long time ago.
Her purpose was to give Wen Haowen some help and not to make it easier to facilitate the supervision of the entertainment city project like what Wen Haowen had imed.
Wen Haowen now had 23% of the Wen Corporations shares, including the 3% that belonged to Ning Shuqian. Hence, he and Ning Shuqian managed to gain the upper hand, for the shareholders could no longer rival him. And since the directors took instructions from the shareholders, they could not stop Wen Haowen either.
Wen Xinyas hands turned cold and she was filled with an inexplicable sense of disappointment.
So far, every move that the mastermind had made during the entertainment city project was precise and meticulous. It was as if they were bent on achieving their motive, thus making Wen Xinya feel extremely perturbed.
Hello, everyone. Im Ning Shuqian. Im d to be able to join the board and work alongside all the directors and shareholders. Please guide me along, everyone.
Her tender and sultry voice was as light as a feather, and it was as if it had tickled everyones hearts gently.
Director Ning, dont stand on ceremony... Everyone began apuding and gossiping fervently amongst themselves. It was unknown if they were genuinely weing her or just brushing her off perfunctorily.
Yeah, youre being too formal. Were going to be working alongside each other. No such thing as guiding...
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and looked up to see Ning Shuqian standing beside Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian was dressed in a ck suit that had a cutting that resembled Chanel zers. She wore a red shirt beneath the zer, which had a fancy cor that made the suit look less stiff and more graceful. Ning Shuqian looked absolutely alluring.
Ning Shuqian was extremely smug and proud as well.
Im very d to have received such a warm wee from all of you. From now on, Ill definitely prioritize the Wen Corporations interests, Ning Shuqian said while ncing at all the directors with a sultry gaze. Atst, she nced at Wen Xinya with raised brows and electrifying eyes, clearly trying to brag about her sess.
The apuse in the office gradually came to a halt.
Ning Shuqian shifted her alluring gaze onto Wen Xinya and reached her hand out smilingly, her long and slender fingers appearing like jade. Her nails were nicely trimmed and painted with red nailcquer. It was as if her fingers were enough to seduce someone.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the hand in front of her before looking at Ning Shuqian with her eyes ssed over, as if she were confused.
Wen Haowen frowned slightly and chided. Xinya, you may be the heiress of the Wen Family, but Director Ning is both your stepmother and a director of the corporation. Dont be rude.
Ning Shuqian would still be of help to him in the future. Hence, he was upset with Wen Xinyas nonchnce towards Ning Shuqian and decided to berate her.
The directors in the conference room were all aware of the feud between Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian. Hence, they were all waiting to see a good show.
Ning Shuqian smiled radiantly before eximing, Hello, Miss Wen!
Wen Xinya probably didnt expect that Ide up with this, did she!?! Ive be a director and undermined her.
Ning Shuqian had already noticed the look on Wen Xinyas face as soon as she entered the conference room.
Wen Xinyas face was as pale as a sheet and she seemed to be in disbelief. She could not hide her astonishment at all. Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian had never seen such an expression on her face at all.
If it werent for the sake of seeing such an expression on Wen Xinyas face, she wouldnt have gone to the great lengths of trying to convince Wen Haowen to let Wen Xinya join the board meeting.
Wen Xinya recovered from the shock and shook Ning Shuqians hand. Congrattions, Miss Ning.
The room was full of directors and yet, Wen Xinya was the only person whom Ning Shuqian offered a handshake to. Clearly, she was out to make Wen Xinya feel ufortable and unt her sess.
Xinya, I heard that youre going to represent Old Mr. Wen in all the future board meetings and shareholders conferences. Youre free to join as and when you please. Do guide me along, Ning Shuqian said with a smug expression. She could feel the moisture of Wen Xinyas palms which were also mmy. Clearly, Wen Xinya was distraught.
In Ning Shuqians eyes, Wen Xinyas current smile was pathetic and useless. She felt that it was much more easy on the eyespared to the sarcastic smirk that Wen Xinya would have on her face whenever she looked at her condescendingly.
Dont mention it, Miss Ning. After a brief handshake, Wen Xinya nonchntly grabbed a piece of tissue and wiped her hands gracefully. She meticulously cleaned every finger, as if there was nothing more important than that.
Her movements were graceful and elegant.
Ning Shuqians face grew sullen and she asked coldly, Xinya, there has been a lot of misunderstandings between us. Now that the shareholders are all here, shall we bury the hatchet?
Ning Shuqians sincerity came as a surprise to the shareholders, who were slightly impressed and nced at her less nonchntly.
Wen Xinya pressed her lips together without uttering a single word.
Her calm and mysterious attitudepelled Ning Shuqian into putting on a pitiful expression. Xinya, are you still unwilling to forgive me? I dont mean anything else. I just think that we should clear the misunderstandings between us since were going to work with each other in the future.
Ning Shuqians words were reasonable and everyone agreed with her. They could only cooperate well when there were no misunderstandings.
Chapter 1094 - The Plan Backfires
Chapter 1094: The n Backfires
Wen Xinya obviously knew that Ning Shuqian was trying to improve the directors impression of her and let them know that she prioritized the Wen Corporations interests.
The corporations interests mattered the most to the shareholders.
She had also tried to sweep their feud under the carpet by calling it a mere misunderstanding. Besides, who would pursue the misdeeds that Ning Shuqian had done to Wen Xinya in the past? They were not the victims, anyway.
If she were to ept Ning Shuqians apology, Ning Shuqians n would work. Not only would the directors be impressed and view her in a different light, but she could also use the matter against Wen Xinya if they were to get into conflict again in the future.
If she were to reject Ning Shuqians apology, she would seem like a petty person and the directors would think that she did not possess the graciousness that heiresses ought to have. She was the sessor of the Wen Corporation. If she could not be magnanimous and be tolerating towards others, no one would be genuine about working for her.
She had no choice but to admit that Ning Shuqian had pulled a brilliant move.
Before Wen Xinya could even speak, Wen Haowen said eagerly, Xinya, what do you mean? Director Ning is your stepmother, too. Shes an elder, but shes already swallowed her pride to apologize to you. Why are you still acting so arrogantly?
Thinking about the 3% of shares that Ning Shuqian owned as well as Madam Zhang who was supporting Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen could no longer continue to pretend to be a benevolent father. Hence, he immediately reprimanded her.
The shareholders looked at each other in shock. Although they knew about the feud between Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya, they were not concerned about it at all. The only thing they were worried about was the fact that their feud would affect the Wen Corporations interests.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen were a married couple and Wen Haowen was the major shareholder and CEO of the Wen Corporation. On the other hand, Wen Xinya had Chairman Old Mr. Wen to support her. Hence, if they were to get into a conflict, the directors would be in trouble.
Ning Shuqian lowered her pride now.
Wen Xinya acted all high and mighty, thus arousing the displeasure of the directors.
They felt that Wen Xinya was being too petty andcked the magnanimosity that a sessor ought to have. Hence, they reckoned that they would not be able to cozy up to her even when she took over the Wen Corporation in the future.
Wen Xinya squinted and smirked coldly while knocking her fingers against the surface of the table. She nced at Ning Shuqian calmly without looking away.
Xinya, I know I was wrong for doing those things to you in the past and hence, I shall apologize to you now. Please forgive me on the ount of the Wen Corporation, Ning Shuqian said in a bid to add fuel to the fire.
Since swallowing her pride did not work, apologizing should do the trick!
The more lowly she behaved, the pettier Wen Xinya would seem. It would appear as if she was calctive and ignorant towards the Wen Corporations interests.
Wen Xinyaughed, thinking to herself, Ning Shuqians apology is making me seem like Im at fault even though Im the victim of her vicious plots.
The directors obviously wouldnt pursue the matter or put the me on anyone, for an oue was all that they wanted.
Wen Haowen said coldly with a stern expression, Xinya, dont push your limits. The directors are all looking at you.
Sensing Wen Xinyas gaze which was as intense as the burning sun, Ning Shuqian nced at her calmly with a sarcastic and smug smirk.
Wen Xinyas beautiful face stiffened like water freezing in winter. Miss Ning, what are you trying to do? As the sessor of the Wen Family, I definitely have to put the Wen Corporations interests first. As for the conflicts between us, Im indeed the victim, but the entire Wen Family has been hurt by your actions too. If youre really sincere about apologizing, you shouldnt be apologizing to me in front of the directors. Instead, you should be seeking forgiveness from Grandpa. After all, Grandpa is my elder and you should apologize to him first.
In the eyes of the outsiders, Ning Shuqian had indeede up with a vicious n to harm Wen Xinya. However, Wen Xinya was not hurt at all. In fact, the Wen Family was the one who suffered major damage to their reputation.
Hence, Wen Xinyas answer was reasonable and wless.
The shareholders nodded in approval of Wen Xinyas words.
Ning Shuqians face grew sullen. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would use Old Mr. Wen against her, causing her n to backfire.
She had to apologize to Old Mr. Wen!
The thought of the menacing and vicious look in Old Mr. Wens gray and ssy eyes made Ning Shuqian shiver.
She dared not face Old Mr. Wen at all.
Wen Xinya was practically digging a hole and making her jump straight into it. Since the directors were all present, Ning Shuqian could not retaliate at all. If she didnt apologize to Old Mr. Wen, she would seem insincere and hence, wouldnt be able to secure her footing in the board.
Wen Xinya ignored the change in Ning Shuqians expression and continued, Miss Ning, pardon me for being blunt. Although Grandpa still doesnt acknowledge you as the daughter-inw of the Wen Family, your name is registered in my fathers household register and hence, youre hiswful spouse. Regardless of what youve done, its all our familys matters. How could you bring them up during the board meeting? What do you take this ce for? Miss Ning, please draw a line between work and personal life.
The directors suddenly realized that Ning Shuqian was indeed acting inappropriately by bringing up their private matters during the board meeting.
The directors were rather displeased by Ning Shuqians behavior.
Noticing the changes in their expressions, Ning Shuqian frantically apologized to Wen Xinya awkwardly. Xinya... Im sorry. I didnt realize that just now.
Wen Xinya answered coldly, Miss Ning, why are you saying sorry to me? Shouldnt you be apologizing to the directors instead, for dying the board meeting and wasting their time?
She was trying to say that Ning Shuqian was ill-mannered.
Ning Shuqian wanted to make use of her to give the directors a good impression of herself, but Wen Xinya decided to foil her ns and make them backfire.
Due to the fact that the directors were already displeased with the frequency of board meetings about the entertainment city, Wen Xinyas words made them much more infuriated.
Ning Shuqian had never experienced something like that before. At aplete loss for what to do, Ning Shuqian shot Wen Haowen a nce, in a bid to ask him for help.
Chapter 1095 - Who Is Ning Shuqian?
Chapter 1095: Who Is Ning Shuqian?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya could not help but sneer. Ning Shuqian thinks she can set me up and shame me in front of everyone just because she owns 3% of the Wen Corporations shares and has be a director. I dont know if shes silly or smart.
Im the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor of the Wen Corporation. Now that the shareholders are supporting me, I can attend board meetings as and when I please. Who is Ning Shuqian to say anything?
The directors were already displeased with the fact that she had caused the Wen Corporation to incur a major loss. Even though Wen Haowen had allowed her to join the board by making use of the 3% of the Wen Corporations shares that she owned, the directors wouldnt actually be infuriated with Wen Xinya just because of the seeds of discord that Ning Shuqian had sowed.
After all, Wen Xinya understood the directors too well. They had climbed thedder using their own abilities and hard work. They despised people like Ning Shuqian who used personal connections to rise to the same position as them, despite being ipetent.
Hence, there was no need for her to exin much. A few sentences were enough to let Ning Shuqian have a taste of her own medicine.
Ning Shuqian still doesnt realize it yet. What a joke.
At this moment, Wen Haowen noticed the way that Ning Shuqian was ncing at him. Her sultry gaze was absolutely seductive, causing Wen Haowen to be enticed and aroused to the point of getting a boner.
He cleared his throat and said, Alright, the meeting shall resume.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief and winked at Wen Haowen before ncing at Wen Xinya with an inexplicable look in her eyes.
She initially wanted to use her power as a director to trample all over Wen Xinya and attack her, so as to assert dominance and show her prowess. She had never expected her ns to backfire.
Wen Haowen continued, Its been a long time since weve had a new member join the board. From now on, Miss Ning will be working together with us. I hope that you guys can help her out. Lets work hard towards bringing more glory and benefits to the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen kept his eyes fixed on Wen Xinya while speaking.
Everyone began pping their hands.
Wen Xinya began apuding along before grabbing the pen in front of her and twirling it nonchntly,pletely ignoring Ning Shuqians smug expression.
The apuse gradually ceased.
Wen Haowen continued, The development of the entertainment city is on track and all the job positions have been filled. It has already been several days since I applied for the fund approval request. What are your opinions about this?
When Wen Haowen tried to talk about the funds, one of the directors cut him off. However, things were different now that he had an additional trump card. The directors obviously had to reassess their decisions.
The project has just begun but you already need 500 million yuan. Thats almost half of our liquid assets. If we were to put this sum of money into the entertainment city project, well be too cash-strapped, and the current operations will be affected. Hence, I dont agree to it.
I dont agree, either. We approved of the idea of a separatepany, precisely because we were worried that the entertainment city project would affect the current operations of the Wen Corporation. 500 million yuan is really too much.
The amount youre asking for is too much. I wonder what the shareholders think of this. We have to protect the interests of both the Wen Corporation and the shareholders.
Everyone expressed their opinions and the majority of the shareholders opposed to the idea, greatly drowning the ideas of those who approved.
Wen Haowen suddenly said, Are you guys opposing to the approval of the funds because of the massive amount?
During this period of time, Wen Haowen had also realized that the old and stubborn directors were only concerned about the Wen Corporations interests and were unwilling to approve the fund because he did not want the operations to be affected. However, the shareholders would approve of anything so long as it was lucrative. The fact that such a huge amount of money was needed even before the project was properly developed made them feel like backing out.
Hence, it was impossible for Wen Haowen tounder some money using the entertainment city.
Exactly. The entertainment city project belongs to the expansion sector of the corporation and we ought to invest funds within our own means. We shouldnt affect the foundation of the Wen Corporation.
Everyone agreed.
At this moment, Ning Shuqianughed and said, I have a document here. Please take a look, everyone.
The secretary stepped forth to distribute the document to all the directors.
Ning Shuqian continued, Thepany has just gotten on track a few days ago. Due to the fact that we hired new employees, they are probably still unclear about the Wen Corporations abilities. Hence, the budget that they had estimated is solely based on the needs of the entertainment city. Hence, it might be a little inappropriate. The document that Ive just given you guys is the updated budget. I think it should meet your demands.
If it werent because of Wen Xinyas suggestion to set up a separatepany, there wouldnt be so much hassle. She had tried to make an issue out of the funds, but the directors were too smart.
Wen Xinya browsed through the document to see that it was a precise budget n which was even more seamless than the previous one. The amount of funds needed was now 300 million yuan, 200 million lesser than the original budget.
The sum was not toorge nor small for the Wen Corporation. Hence, they were certain that the shareholders would ept it. However, Wen Xinya knew that they could not approve of the funds because the entertainment city was arge scale project that would require a long time to be built. Once they approved of the funds, they would definitely ask for more. It would then be a matter of time before the Wen Corporation got implicated.
Wen Xinya shot Secretary Cao a nce.
Having understood what she meant, Secretary Cao answered, This budget is seamless and the amount is reasonable too. However, this is only the starting funds and we havent made such arge investment in several years. I have to give this some consideration beforeing to a decision.
Secretary Cao was shocked by everything that happened during the board meeting and could not quite recover from it.
Chapter 1096 - I Have Plenty of Time
Chapter 1096: I Have Plenty of Time
After hearing Secretary Caos words, the rest of the directors simrly expressed their intentions to consider the budget before giving an answer. After all, Secretary Cao was Old Mr. Wens trusted secretary. In other words, he represented Old Mr. Wen.
Youre right, Secretary Cao. The funds are a serious matter and we have to consider it carefully beforeing to a decision.
Its such arge amount of funds. We cant just approve of it casually. We have to think about our budget, too.
The entertainment city project is arge one that needs time to be developed. We still have to go through some careful consideration.
...
Everyones words made Wen Haowens face grow sullen. He had thought about a thousand excuses that he could give to convince the directors. However, he was at a loss for what to do now.
He stared at Secretary Cao coldly. The thought of the retired Old Mr. Wen making Secretary Cao create trouble for him made Wen Haowen incredibly exasperated.
Wen Haowen turned pale.
Just as Wen Haowen was about to speak, Ning Shuqian beat him to it. Dear directors, your concerns are not uncalled for. We indeed ought to consider carefully before investing such a massive amount of funds. However, just like the directors have mentioned, the matter about the entertainment city project is very serious and the shareholders are taking this seriously too. We cant dy the progress of the project. Why dont you guys let us know how long you have to consider this for?
It was not impossible for Wen Haowen to use his status as a major shareholder to undermine the directors. However, if he were to do so he would definitely offend some of the directors who were the spokespeople of the shareholders. Hence, it would be inappropriate of him to offend the shareholders.
The entertainment city project had just begun and he still needed the support of the shareholders, as well as the funds that they could invest. Thus, he felt that there was no harm in taking a step back now.
Once the Wen Corporation began to delve into the project, they would not be able to get out of it. By then, they would have no choice but to approve of the funds.
He decided to tolerate it for now. Anyway, Wen Haowen owned 23% of the Wen Corporations shares and was also the CEO. Since it was an eptable amount, it was only a matter of time before they approved of it.
There was no need for her to offend the shareholders.
Wen Haowen gradually began to understand Ning Shuqians ns. I agree with Director Nings suggestion.
All the directors agreed.
After all, the shareholders had already approved of the entertainment city and regarded it highly too. They naturally knew the pros and cons and wouldnt dare to be hasty with it.
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Since everyone agrees, how about we set a time frame of three days? Three days should be enough for you guys to consider!
Three days was a reasonable amount of time and hence, the directors did not have a reason to oppose to it.
Wen Haowen was not worried about creating unnecessary trouble. After all, the entertainment city project had been approved by the shareholders and the amount of 300 million yuan would definitely have to be invested in the project.
In that case, what was the harm in waiting for three days?
Atst, everyone gave in to Wen Haowens decision.
Wen Xinya had expected all of that to happen. She urged Secretary Cao to speak, precisely because she wanted to dy the approval of the funds. She could not let Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqianpel the directors into approving the fund.
She still had three days to prevent Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen from getting what they wanted.
She was using the tactic of stalling time.
The meeting came to an end.
The directors left the conference room.
Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian were the only ones left.
Ning Shuqian appeared sultry in her red shirt and ck suit while Wen Xinya looked resplendent and beautiful in her almond-colored suit.
Ning Shuqian smiled coquettishly and eximed, Xinya, they all say that the tables will turn and times will change. You probably didnt expect that Id have such a glorious time, did you!?!
She sounded as if she was just joking, though her gaze was absolutely provoking.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and her face was just like melted ice, a little warm but icy at the same time. Ning Shuqian, dont be so conceited as to think that youre already the winner. The game hasnt ended yet. I have more than enough time to y this game with you.
Wen Xinya gently knocked her neatly trimmed nails against the desk in the conference room. Although her pink nailcquer was not particrly eye-catching, they made her fingers look exceptionally long and clean.
Ning Shuqianughed seductively and retorted. Well said, theres still a long way for us to go. Ill y with you slowly and let you taste defeat.
Now that she had officially be a member of the board, she would definitely be facing Wen Xinya a lot more in the future. Hence, she was no longer afraid of creating unnecessary trouble and decided to stop tolerating Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya sneered. Dont be too quick to speak. Be careful not to bite your tongue.
No one could tell who the dominant one was and who the winner would be.
Ning Shuqian said smilingly, Well find out very soon.
It was impossible for Wen Xinya to stop the entertainment city project from proceeding, and she had no choice but to bring up the idea of a separatepany. Although that resulted in a lot of hassles and issues for the entertainment city, it was not exactly a threat to Ning Shuqian. Once the funds were approved, Wen Xinya would have no way of stopping them.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Lets wait and see, then.
Ning Shuqian was just feeling proud and arrogant because her scheme had worked. Otherwise, she wouldnt have had the guts to say those things to Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqian grabbed the document in front of her and nced at Wen Xinya calmly before turning around to leave.
Wen Xinya suddenly interjected. Miss Ning, oops, I mean, Director Ning! Please dont forget to drop by the Wen Family mansion and apologize to my Grandpa. If the directors find out that you didnt stick to your promise, theyre going to have a bad impression of you.
Wen Xinya did not mind at all. She was just trying to remind Ning Shuqian that she couldnt throw her weight around the Wen Corporation just because she could manipte Wen Haowen. After all, Old Mr. Wen was the real person in charge.
As expected, Ning Shuqians body stiffened and she stopped in her tracks. She took a deep breath before opening the door of the conference room and striding away, her heels producing loud and crisp noises.
Chapter 1097 - A Hidden Agenda
Chapter 1097: A Hidden Agenda
As soon as the board meeting ended, the news of Wen Xinya being granted free ess to the board meetings as well as Ning Shuqian bing a freshly minted director spread like wildfire within the Wen Corporation.
The entire Wen Corporation was bbergasted.
As the sessor of the Wen Family who had Old Mr. Wens support, it was no wonder that she would be granted ess to the board meetings. However, they could not understand why Ning Shuqian became a member of the board.
She was just a homewrecker whom the Wen Family had yet to acknowledge even to this day. Previously, she was even branded as a vicious woman for faking her pregnancy in order to plot against Wen Xinya. Even if she owned 3% of the Wen Corporations shares, what rights did she have to join the board meeting?
The entry-level employees were merely gossiping about the matter.
However, those who had worked hard and slogged away to climb thedder were extremely displeased with Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya was not concerned about what the Wen Corporations employees thought about Ning Shuqian bing thetest member of the board. She did not have the time to care about it either, for she was pressed for time. She had toe up with a solution to postpone the entertainment city project within three days. Otherwise, she would lose control and dominance as soon as the funds were invested in the entertainment city. Later on, she would have to be at Wen Haowens and Ning Shuqians mercy.
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family mansion where Old Mr. Wen and Butler Yu were having a game of chess.
Despite herck of knowledge in Chinese chess, Wen Xinya could tell the ruthlessness of Old Mr. Wens chess moves.
The game ended with Butler Yu losing terribly.
Butler Yu said, You used to save me some face when we yed chess in the past and youve never made me lose so terribly. Yet, you didnt show me any mercy at all today.
As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left the living room.
Wen Xinya took a seat on the spot where Butler Yu was sitting and said, Grandpa, Im sure you know about what happened during the board meeting.
She was firm with her tone, for she knew that Old Mr. Wen would find out about everything in the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen picked up the teacup and said with an icy cold gaze in his gray eyes, I got someone to check on the loose shares of the Wen Corporation and there are a total of 5% that are avable on the market. Three months ago, someone purchased about 3% of the shares at a high price. They couldnt acquire the remaining 2%, however. Youre right, theres indeed someone instigating and manipting Ning Shuqian. That mastermind is making Ning Shuqian manipte Wen Haowen and using the entertainment city against the Wen Family.
Three months ago, the entertainment city project had yet to exist. Clearly, someone had begun nning the conspiracy a long time ago.
Although Old Mr. Wen did believe Wen Xinyas words which were supported by Ning Shuqians actions, he felt that he could deal with all petty tricks, given his rich experience in the business world. Hence, he did not quite take it to heart even though he did keep his guard up.
The 3% of shares made him bbergasted.
He had considered buying back the 5% of the Wen Corporations shares before, but it required a massive amount of manpower, resources, money and time. Besides, the profits wouldnt be equal. Hence, he gradually dropped the idea.
The person manipting Ning Shuqian actually had the ability to acquire 3% of the Wen Corporations shares. Clearly.... the mastermind was not inferior to the Wen Corporation in terms of abilities. Hence, he could not help but feel a sense of threat.
Wen Xinya was a little shocked, for she did not expect that Old Mr. Wen would act so soon. Could you find out who the person who acquired those shares is?
The mastermind had pulled such a great move, she felt that she could perhaps find out some clues about him. Having been a businessman for so many years, Old Mr. Wen definitely had his ownwork of connections and he might just be as useful as Celestial Detective Agency. After all, it was rather inconvenient for her to engage Celestial Detective Agency to check on this.
Old Mr. Wen answered with a slight frown, There are still no useful leads for now.
Wen Xinya nodded and thought to herself, Its remarkable enough for Grandpa to have found out so much within such a short period of time. Well, at least, Celestial Detective Agency wouldnt be able to do this.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. She subtly felt that it was not that easy for Celestial Detective Agency to find out the information that she wanted, be it about Xia Ruyas missing or Ning Shuqians tricks.
She knew that they were merely a detective agency and hence, did not have the ability to find out more in greater detail, especially since the mastermind covered up so well.
It seems she had to rely on Si Yiyan to investigate and find out the information she needed in the future.
Old Mr. Wen looked up at Wen Xinya who had a sullen expression on her face. He asked softly, Ning Shuqian has be a director of Wen Corporation and shes going to be cooperating with Wen Haowen to push for the entertainment city project. What do you think about this?
Ning Shuqian harbors ill intentions and I definitely cant let her stay in the Wen Corporation. Theres nothing I can do about Wen Haowen if hes willing to be manipted by her.
Wen Xinya said slowly, The most important thing to do now is to stop the entertainment city project from proceeding.
Since the mastermind intends to push for the entertainment city project, will they have other ns in mind if the project is terminated or dyed?
Old Mr. Wen asked, What solutions have you got?
Old Mr. Wen could tell from the clear gaze in her eyes that she seemed to have some ideas and hence, decided to ask her about her opinion. He was sure that she would have her own solutions regardless of what happened.
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya said, I havent got a concrete n yet and still need some time to consider. However, Ill still need your help when the timees, Grandpa.
Although the Wen Corporation did not seem to be affected by the entertainment city project, they had already been affected to a certain extent. Hence, it would be impossible for her to handle it alone and she would need Old Mr. Wens help.
After hearing her words, Old Mr. Wen said with a warmer expression, Since youve said that, you definitely are confident. Go ahead and do what you have to. Ill be here to support you no matter what happens.
Wen Xinya had already given him too many surprises and he somehow had a lot of faith in her. Hence, he decided that he shouldnt be too hesitant.
Wen Xinya smiled and eximed, Thank you, Grandpa!
After her rebirth, her rtionship with Old Mr. Wen was distant because of the fifteen years that they had lived separately. Although it was destined that they would never be that close, she was d to have gained Old Mr. Wens trust.
Chapter 1098 - Sucking up to the Board of Directors
Chapter 1098: Sucking up to the Board of Directors
At this moment, Ning Shuqian was seated on the desk in Wen Haowens office.
Ning Shuqians posture made her skirt shrivel up, exposing her long and jade-like legs which she swayed every now and then. Her four-inch stilettos which had thin heels, made her legs look extremely alluring.
Wen Haowen was handling some documents while seated by the desk. However, he could not focus at all because of Ning Shuqians distracting legs. He would steal a nce at her alluring legs every now and then.
Greatly aroused by her, Wen Haowens breathing became heavier and his Adams apple began to move while Ning Shuqian dangled her legs in front of him.
Wen Haowen suddenly closed the document in front of him and swept the other files and documents off the desk, causing them to fall onto the ground with a loud thud.
Haowen... Ning Shuqian gasped in shock before being pressed onto the office desk by Wen Haowen.
You little vixen, all you do is seduce me and distract me from work. Now... I shall do you.
Not to mention, they were in the office. The thought of getting intimate in a ce where he had never done the deed before made him feel really excited.
Haowen... dont... were in the office. Be careful... not to let anyone see us, Ning Shuqian said in a tender and incredibly seductive voice.
The thin fabric of her shirt was pressed against therge and cold marble table, causing the coldness of the material to spread to her skin. Her bones began to ache slightly and goosebumps formed on her skin. The blurry reflection of her body on the gray marble table made Wen Haowen feel thrilled and excited.
So what if were in the office? This is my territory. I do whatever I want. Whos to stop me? Wen Haowen said haughtily.
A momentter...
The aroma of chestnuts filled the air in the office. It was obvious what just happened.
There were traces of their intimate act all over the desk.
Wen Haowen adjusted his clothes and turned around to look at Ning Shuqian who was sitting on the desk, her clothes draped loosely and messily on her body. The partial exposure of her body made her look even more seductive.
All of a sudden, he began to feel enticed again.
Well aware of what he was thinking, Ning Shuqian smiled radiantly and stood up from the desk before adjusting her clothes nonchntly. Jerk, what are you looking at? What are you thinking about?
Wen Haowen pulled her into his arms and began groping and kissing her. Of course Im looking at you and thinking about you...
Pretending to be angry, Ning Shuqian pushed him away and chided. Youre so naughty. How dare you mess around in the office? Fortunately, no one caught us. Otherwise, how am I supposed to face the world?
Wen Haowen was extremely pleased with their flirtatious exchange. Who was the one who begged me just now...
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes and gazed at him sultrily,pletely speechless.
Wen Haowen began to fondle her uncontrobly in a smug manner.
Ning Shuqian smacked his hand away and chided. There you go again. You messed up my clothes. How am I supposed to face otherster? Do you know how much effort I put into choosing this outfit for the board meeting? After what youve done, I wont be able to wear them anymore.
Wen Haowen leaned closer towards her in a thick-skinned manner and began giggling. Its just a shirt, isnt it? Ill buy you however many you want.
While speaking, he scanned her from head to toe in a sinister manner. He had no choice but to admit that Ning Shuqians ensemble was indeed ravishing and she looked absolutely gorgeous. He was already enticed by her during the board meeting.
Ning Shuqian rolled her eyes and asked coquettishly, Haowen, what do you think the old man will do if he were to find out that we got intimate in the office?
She smirked sinisterly in a rebellious manner, which made her look even more alluring.
The Wen Corporation mattered the most to Old Mr. Wen, who saw thepany as his own son. Even Wen Xinya mattered less to him than the interests of the Wen Corporation.
Yet, the ce that he regarded highly, actually became the ce where they satisfied their sexual needs. This thought made her feel rather thrilled.
Wen Haowen giggled and said, If the old man finds out, hell definitely break my legs. He might even strip me of my title as CEO.
Wen Haowen was not afraid at all. In fact, he even looked rather fearless.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, There you go teasing me again. You now hold 23% of the Wen Corporations shares and your position as CEO is very stable. Even your father cant kick you off your position as and when he pleases.
Ning Shuqians words made Wen Haowen feel extremelyfortable. I only have 20% of the Wen Haowens shares, not 23%. How have you be so forgetful?
Ning Shuqian snuggled into Wen Haowens embrace and smiled coquettishly. Did you forget that I hold 3% of thepanys shares? Were a married couple. Whats mine is yours.
Happiness was written all over Wen Haowens face, for that was exactly what he wanted to hear. Youre right, I actually forgot.
For now, I shall obtain the rights to using this 3% of shares. Once the time is right, Ill properly acquire them from her.
How could you forget about that? I bet you just didnt consider me your wife.
Ning Shuqian obviously knew what he meant. Anyway, the shares were also meant for her to use to push for the entertainment city project. Hence, she and Wen Haowen did not have any conflicting interests and so, she decided to y along.
Since he was almost getting his lions share of the pie, Wen Haowen would obviously try his best to coax Ning Shuqian and keep her happy. At the same time, he was also rather touched by Ning Shuqians actions, for he felt that she truly loved him and was sparing a thought for him.
Ning Shuqian finally smiled and suggested. Haowen, lets invite the directors to a meal someday. Partly, we have to obtain the approval of the funds as soon as possible so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. On the other hand, Ive just joined the board and Im not familiar with the directors yet. Itd be good for us to get to know each other better. Well take it as a gathering to celebrate me joining the board.
Although they had given the shareholders three days to consider, she felt that there was no need to wait that long. After all, she had never belittled Wen Xinya and hence, was worried that Wen Xinya would get up to some tricks and foil their ns. Hence, the best solution was to take action on the directors and get them to approve of the funds as soon as possible.
Wen Haowen dly agreed. Haha, youve really considered everything carefully. Leave it to me to make the arrangements.
Chapter 1099 - You’ll Only Reap Great Benefits by Devising a Good Plan
Chapter 1099: Youll Only Reap Great Benefits by Devising a Good n
Wen Xinya slowly entered the living room slowly, after which a brown figure leaped towards her like a bolt of lightning. Before she could even react, she had already fallen onto the ground.
Although she was not exactly injured, she got a great fright.
The moistness of saliva made herugh and she finally realized that Cleopatra was the one who leaped onto her.
Wen Xinya hugged Cleopatra in surprise and said, Cleopatra, youre back.
Seeing that Wen Xinya was weing him with joy, Cleopatra rolled around on the carpet and wagged its tail to tease her.
Wen Xinya smiled radiantly while ying with Cleopatra.
As soon as Si Yiyan entered the living room, he was greeted with the sight of Wen Xinya ying with Cleopatra merrily. He rubbed his forehead, thinking that he had made the wrong decision by bringing Cleopatra home.
At this moment, Cleopatra pinned Wen Xinya onto the ground.
Si Yiyan strode towards Cleopatra and grabbed its tail.
The tail was the sensitive area of most animals. Hence, Cleopatra subconsciously dodged Si Yiyans attack.
Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya up from the ground. Noticing how messy her clothes were and how unkempt her hair was, his face turned pale and she stared at Cleopatra in a threatening manner. What did I tell you before we came home?
Youre not allowed to pin your mistress down, lick her or get too close to her. Dont take up too much of her time, either.
Those were obviously unfair rules that Cleopatra did not n to abide by.
Cleopatra unted its teeth at Si Yiyan in a menacing manner.
Si Yiyan had a staredown with Cleopatra.
Despite being a fierce animal, Cleopatra still paled inparison to the menacing Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Cleopatra began barking at Wen Xinya while wagging its tail and staring at her pitifully.
Finding Cleopatra to be extremely adorable, Wen Xinya walked towards it and stroked its head tofort it.
Si Yiyan frowned and said to Cleopatra, Go outside and y.
Wen Xinya glowered at Si Yiyan and said, Cleopatra has just returned. Dont keep bullying it.
She stroked Cleopatras glossy fur, feeling a little upset because she felt that Cleopatra had lost quite a bit of weight.
Si Yiyans face grew sullen and thought to himself, Why would I bully a dog? What a joke. Doesnt Xinya realize that this lecherous dog is just pretending to be pitiful in order to win her sympathy?
Wen Xinya sat on the couch while Cleopatra crawled towards her and rubbed its furry head against her smooth calf. The ticklish sensation made Wen Xinyaugh out loud.
Si Yiyan nced at Cleopatra while itid sluggishly on the ground.
Cleopatra unted its teeth at Si Yiyan in a threatening manner.
This lecherous dog!
Si Yiyans temples began throbbing. Since when has this lecherous dog be so brazen?
Wen Xinya stroked Cleopatras head, after which it moaned in pleasure.
Si Yiyans face became petnt and he pretended to pull Wen Xinya into his arms nonchntly. How did the board meeting go?
Wen Xinya immediately shifted her attention to Si Yiyan and began telling him about the board meeting. We must hurry and stop the entertainment city project from proceeding.
She only had three days toe up with a solution. Hence, she felt a little pressed for time.
Si Yiyan suddenly smiled peculiarly and said, Its actually very easy to stop this project.
Wen Xinya held his gaze and immediately got the hint. She suddenlyughed and said, My thoughts exactly.
She thought the same as Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan chuckled and pinned her down onto the couch before nting a kiss on her lips. After a long while, he let go of her and said, Dont worry. Leave this matter to me. Ill get it settled as soon as possible. Youll have to tend to the Wen Corporation, though.
Xinya is bing more and more meticulous and scheming. It seems she has learned a lot from the conspiracy lessons that she has been taking for the past month.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Theres Secretary Cao to attend to the matters at the Wen Corporation, so there wont be any problems.
Not long after the board meeting ended, she called Secretary Cao and instructed him to check on the detailed situation of the Wen Corporations internal management as well as the sales data.
Si Yiyan leaned against the couch slowly and ced an arm around Wen Xinyas shoulder dominantly, before resting her head on his chest. Si Yiyan looked rather heroic with Wen Xinya in his arms.
Theres something else I need your help with you, Wen Xinya said whileying sluggishly in Si Yiyans embrace. At the same time, Cleopatra rubbed its furry tail against her calf. She suddenly found everything peaceful and serene.
Si Yiyan expressed assent.
Wen Xinya said, Grandpa has found out that someone secretly acquired the Wen Corporations shares from the stock market three months ago. Although the mastermind did it secretly, we might find some leads by investigating this thoroughly.
No one couldpare to Si Yiyan in terms of power and ability to obtain insider news.
Previously, she did not have to resort to using Si Yiyans power because she had Celestial Detective Agency to do the investigation for her. However, she had no choice but to do so now that she could not employ Celestial Detective Agency.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Your Grandpa is really quick. I reckon the mastermind has already touched a sore spot of Old Mr. Wens and incurred his wrath.
Old Mr. Wen was truly getting on in his years. The decade-something that he had spent living leisurely had eroded his willpower and ambition. He used to be stuck in a dilemma between Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya. Later on, he was again hesitant about Wen Haowen and things in the Wen Family became even moreplicated after Old Mrs. Wen intervened. Hence, he had no choice but to keep his guard up. He had also instructed someone to keep an eye on the Wen Family a long time ago.
Although he did not agree to her request directly, Wen Xinya knew that he had already made the necessary arrangements, perhaps after he returned to the country. That was why he was so confident that he would be able to lure the mastermind out.
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan and asked, Did you find any leads?
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Dont worry, youll definitely be able to catch them. Weve just cast the.
If he did not make arrangements in secret, it would be impossible for the mastermind to acquire so much of the Wen Corporations loose shares within such a short period of time. He was justying the foundation for a grand scheme.
Chapter 1100 - Inviting the Directors
Chapter 1100: Inviting the Directors
Wen Xinya received a call from Secretary Cao during the three days that she had to make preparations in order to stop the entertainment city project from proceeding.
Wen Xinya hurriedly rushed to Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion.
Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion was one of the most renowned clubs in the city, just like Ninth-Heaven, the symbol of status, and the Jiayuan Club, which was a paradise for the rich. Fragrant tea and wine were served in Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion which was known for its elegance and schrly vibe.
It was a popr joint amongst the wealthy members of the upper-ss society who enjoyed being pretentious.
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the main atrium of Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion, Secretary Cao rushed towards her and said, Wen Haowen has invited all of the directors to a banquet here under the pretext of celebrating Ning Shuqians new position as director. Ive only found out about this just now.
Wen Xinya pressed her lips gently together. She had already guessed that Ning Shuqian merely agreed to give the shareholders three days to consider approving the fund for the entertainment city, simply because she did not wish to offend the directors during the Wen Corporations board meeting.
However, Ning Shuqian was no fool and she was obviously well aware that the longer they dragged the development on for, the more trouble there would be. Hence, it was only expected that she wouldnt sit back and do nothing.
Their purpose of throwing a banquet and inviting the shareholders was actually to cozy up to the shareholders in order to have the funds approved as soon as possible, and not to celebrate Ning Shuqians new position.
Although the shareholders were given three days to decide, they coulde to a decision within a shorter period of time too.
That was Ning Shuqians motive. During the board meeting, she had given the directors face and the directors were no fools at all. Since the funds had to be approved sooner orter, they felt that it didnt matter whether or not there was a dy. Since Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian showed them due respect, they had to do the same.
What a seamless n.
Wen Xinya asked coldly, How many directors are present?
It was impossible for all of the directors to be convinced by Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. Hence, she was excited to see how Wen Haowen managed to convince them.
Secretary Cao answered softly, 24 out of the 36 members of the board are present today. Ive already consolidated a name list.
Secretary Cao found out the list of names at the instant that he found out about the banquet.
Wen Xinya remained silent.
In order to create a vintage vibe, the owners of Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion opted for an Ancient Chinese-style walkway which was elegant and grand. There were also live water features and a pond in the courtyard, in which there were some water lilies and green lotus leaves. There were also some disporums and chrysanthemums which bloomed the most vibrantly in August. They were lush and pleasant.
Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion truly lived up to its name.
Secretary Cao said, ording to what I know, Wen Haowen has ordered ten cartons of 1988 Chateau Lafite Rothschild.
Ten cartons! It would be impossible to finish all of them during the banquet.
Wen Xinya sneered. Wen Haowen is indeed very generous.
Chateau Lafite Rothschild was one of the top five wineries in Bordeaux, France. The best Lafite wine was produced in the year 1982, followed by 1985, andstly year 1988. Although the Lafite produced in 1988 was not as delectable as that of 1982, and much less exquisite than 1985 Lafite, it was extremely expensive, with each bottle costing at least four to five hundred thousand yuan.
Wen Haowen obviously wouldnt use money to bribe the directors since they were the spokespeople of the shareholders. If anything were to go wrong, he would infuriate the shareholders.
Besides, it may not be possible to win them over with money. After all, they were all outstanding individuals of the Wen Corporation who held high positions and treasured their future.
Gifting them with red wine was a viable option. Firstly, the wine was incredibly expensive, thus proving Wen Haowens sincerity and respect towards them. Secondly, it was normal for one to have a bottle or two of superior wine and the little token could not be considered to be a bribe. The directors would then not have to worry about damaging their reputation. Of course, red wine was an elegant gift and would bring Wen Haowen a lot of glory.
Secretary Cao asked, The banquet has just begun. Missy...
Wen Xinya shook her head and refuted. Im not a member of the board and Im in no ce to attend the banquet. I would be ruining my reputation if I do.
Secretary Cao frowned slightly and asked, Are you going to continue letting them pull these cheap tricks?
He thought that Wen Xinya had rushed to Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion with the purpose of stopping Wen Haowen. After all, the current circumstances were very disadvantageous to them and the Wen Corporation might be in deep trouble once the funds were approved.
One day had already passed, they only had two days left toe up with a solution to stop the entertainment city project from proceeding. However, he was well aware that two days was too little and they might not even get two days after what Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had done.
Instead of answering his question, Wen Xinya asked, I remember telling you to consolidate the detailed data of the Wen Corporations current operations and market sales. Hows it going?
There was no way she could stop Wen Haowen or Ning Shuqian at all. Since there were new employees, it was only normal for them to gather for a meal. Hence, it seemed reasonable for Wen Haowen to throw a banquet under the pretext of celebrating Ning Shuqians new position. Once the directors epted the giftster, they would understand Wen Haowens intentions and their ns would seed.
What could she do even if she attended the banquet?
Expose Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian for their ulterior motives?
She was not that silly. Unless she wanted Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian to attack her. She did not wish to offend the directors, either.
After calming himself down, Secretary Cao found that he was a little rash too. Its almost ready. I just have to tally the remaining data.
Seeing howposed she was, Secretary Cao could not help but feel ashamed by his failure to remain as calm as a young girl. He reckoned that she must have already thought of a way to deal with them.
Noticing that Secretary Cao was gradually bing calmer, Wen Xinya nodded and said, No matter what Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian get up to, you just have to keep an eye on them and finish consolidating the data that I asked for. Dont worry about the rest, I know what to do.
She could understand the reason for Secretary Caos anxiety. He would obviously be worried since there was nothing they could do while Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian went ahead with their schemes.
Missy, rest assured, Secretary Cao said with a nod, though he was unsure if he should voice his doubts.
Chapter 1101 - Openly Beating Them Down
Chapter 1101: Openly Beating Them Down
At this moment, Wen Xinya was seated in the private room opposite of Wen Haowens. Wen Haowen had ordered a sumptuous spread of delectable dishes and fine alcohol. The directors gathered around therge circr table. The waitresses in the private room were also dressed to the nines and the atmosphere was warm and lively.
Wen Haowen introduced Ning Shuqian to each and every director present while singing praises about them. Ning Shuqian toasted to them and even swallowed her pride. As a result, she managed to earn their approval with her humble attitude.
The directors were also pleased with what Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were doing to cozy up to them, as evidenced by the wide grins on their faces.
The directors did not care about money. Respect was what mattered the most to them.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen were obviously experts at currying the favor of the directors. They had spent at least hundreds of thousands of yuan on the sumptuous feast, and another huge bomb on thevish bottles of wine that they had gifted to the directors. Not only would the directors feel safe about epting the token, but they would also be extremely pleased and thrilled too. Since they need not worry about their reputation or give anything in exchange, what was not to love?
At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open and a few waitresses entered with the dishes, dressed in Cheongsam dresses.
There were carvings of dragons on therge silver pot which looked ostentatious and opulent. They could tell at one nce that the dish was incredibly expensive.
Ning Shuqian was the one who chose all the dishes for the feast and the waitresses had already informed her just now that all of the dishes had been served. Hence, she wondered, Where did this dishe from? Did they make a mistake?
Just as Ning Shuqian was in doubt, one of the shareholders immediately smiled and said upon sight of the table full of dishes, CEO Wen, youre being too generous. Weve already been eating for so long but there are still more dishes toe.
Yeah, yeah... youre being too generous... The other directors began to chime in.
Ning Shuqian asked smilingly, This dish looks very exquisite. What is it called?
She had asked that question on purpose with the intention of subtly reminding the waitress that she may have served the wrong dish. Although it was a trivial matter, Ning Shuqian did not want any misunderstanding to arise because of a single dish.
The waitress answered smilingly, This is our signature dish, braised dragon meat.
The waiter then exined the origin of the dish. Braised dragon meat was actually just the flesh of a golden python from America. Due to the fact that the python flesh was hard and sour, it was rarely eaten and did not possess much value. However, there was a special way of preparing python meat that would get rid of the sourness of the flesh and tenderize its fibers. As a result, the python flesh would melt in ones mouth and taste exceptionally delicious, so much that it could be considered the best-tasting delicacy in the city.
The dish also cost a hefty amount of 100,000 yuan.
Ning Shuqian deduced from the waitress attitude that it was probably not a mistake. Just as she was trying to figure out what was going on, another waitress entered to serve up another dish.
This dish is Stewed Phoenixs Wings! Its also one of our signature dishes!
If the dragon meat was a coincidence, how did this dishe about? There couldnt possibly be another mistake.
All of the waitresses in Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion had undergone strict and professional training and would be unlikely tomit such a basic mistake.
Sensing that something was amiss, Ning Shuqian secretly tugged onto Wen Haowens sleeve and whispered into his ear, Did you order these dishes?
Appalled and confused, Wen Haowen asked softly, Didnt you order them?
Even Ning Shuqian was stunned.
If neither of us ordered it, whats going on?
Next, five more signature dishes were served, followed by five bottles of 1985 Lafite.
The waitress finally smiled and exined, Its such a coincidence that Miss Wen is dining here today too. After hearing that Mr. Wen and Madam Ning are throwing a banquet here, she specially ordered these five dishes as a token for you guys. She has already paid for these dishes. Madam Ning, Miss Wen would like to congratte you for joining the board sessfully and she also wishes all the directors here to have a pleasant meal.
As soon as the waitress said those words, silence filled the air in the private room.
So it was Miss Wen... The directors were suddenly displeased and somehow found that the dishes tasted horrible.
The five signature dishes cost a total of 400,000 yuan while the five bottles of 1985 Lafite cost 200,000 yuan. Wen Xinyas actions seemed to be an attempt to steal the limelight from the host.
Who was the host of this meal? Since they had already epted Wen Haowens favor and eaten the food bought by Wen Xinya, what were they supposed to do?
My daughter... Wen Haowen murmured with a sullen expression. He had already arranged the banquet as secretively as he could. He even deliberately avoided Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya. However, Wen Xinya still found out in the end. Hence, he was certain that Wen Xinya was out to jeopardize the banquet.
What a coincidence. I didnt expect that Xinya would be here for a meal too, Ning Shuqian said with a stiff smile. She reached a hand out to tug Wen Haowens sleeve in a bid to stop him from continuing.
Wen Xinya had indeed pulled a brilliant move and managed to one-up Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen effortlessly. The directors must be feeling ufortable!
All that bitch Wen Xinya does is pull these cheap tricks.
The waitress answered smilingly, It really is a coincidence. Miss Wen made a reservation two days ago.
The waitress answer was seamless.
Ning Shuqian grinned and said, How thoughtful of her. Which room is Miss Wen dining in? Since were family and were all here at the same time, we ought to dine together.
As Wen Xinyas stepmother and one of the directors, Ning Shuqian ought to let Wen Xinya dine together with them. Otherwise, she would only look bad in front of the directors.
Wen Xinya is really something. If she had invited herself, I would have a way to embarrass her. However, she has totally gained the upper hand after pulling such a move. I even have to go and invite her to dine with us now.
Hence, Ning Shuqian had no choice but to invite Wen Xinya.
The waitress answered, Miss Wen has already finished her meal and left the restaurant.
The directors eyes lit up after hearing her words.
Greatly taken aback, Ning Shuqian said in disbelief, I was initially nning to go over and invite Xinya to dine with us. It seems I wont have the chance to do so now.
Although she seemed to be speaking to the waitress, she was actually saying those words for the ears of the directors. Well, at least, she had to remain cordial with Wen Xinya in front of them.
However, the fact that Wen Xinya had left without saying goodbye was particrly embarrassing for them.
It seemed like Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had gained the upper hand today, but Wen Xinya was the true winner.
Chapter 1102 - Turning the Situation Around and Gaining Dominance
Chapter 1102: Turning the Situation Around and Gaining Dominance
Wen Xinya had never been one to sit back and do nothing. Since Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had the gall to get up to these petty tricks behind my back, I shall embarrass them and make them feel disgusted.
By gifting them with dishes and wine, Wen Xinya was obviously trying to cozy up to the directors. The fact that she did not head to the banquet to bid the host, Wen Haowen and the star of the night, Ning Shuqian, goodbye, was indicative of her stand. She believed that the directors were no fools and that they would definitely give the matter some thought.
Although Wen Haowen was the CEO and the major shareholder of the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinya was the sessor who had the support of Old Mr. Wen, the chairman. Most of the directors on the board had been nurtured by Old Mr. Wen and they were no fools at all. They knew that Old Mr. Wen was the true leader who held the most authority.
Although she might not manage to make the directors dy the approval of funds, she would at least be able to prevent Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian from achieving their agenda.
What she needed most now was time.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel refreshed as she returned to the Wen Family mansion.
Old Mr. Wen was having some tea in the living room. Upon sight of her, he waved to her.
Wen Xinya dly walked towards him and took over the tea-brewing. Turns out its Weishan Maojian tea leaves.
Old Mr. Wen asked curiously, You actually know about these tea leaves too?
Weishan Maojian tea leaves were less popr and not known by many. However, Old Mr. Mo rmended them to him when they were discussing about tea a long time ago.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Weishan Maojian originates from Mount Wei in Ning Vige. Mount Wei has various peaks and is surrounded by streams and rivers. It is also known as the mountain with a thousand mountains. A temple was built on the mountain during the Tang Dynasty and there will forever be incense burning in the temple. Weishan Maojian is known as the Buddhas tea and its also Grampys favorite. Ive tasted it a few times and so, I know quite a bit about it too.
Weishan Maojian was extremely rare and Si Yiyan even went through painstaking means to get ahold of a box of those precious tea leaves so as to please Old Mr. Mo. The taste of tea made from Weishan Maojian tea leaves was not inferior to that of Wuyi and Dragons Well tea leaves.
Old Mr. Wen burst intoughter and said, Well said. Weishan Maojian is indeed the Buddhas tea.
Wen Xinya looked down at the bright and clear, yellow-colored tea in her teacup. It was shining brightly beneath the light and exuded adn strong aroma. She could not help herself at all. She savored the tea slowly and carefully, finding it to be fragrant and tranquil.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, I still have half a catty of these tea leaves. If you like them, Ill get Butler Yu to pack some for you.
He had gone through painstaking means to obtain those tea leaves. Although there were plenty of superior Weishan Maojian tea leaves avable on the market, rarely any had been smoked with Buddhas incense.
Wen Xinya immediately understood that Old Mr. Wen was intending to gift the tea leaves to Old Mr. Mo, who enjoyed them the most. She smiled and said, Thank you, Grampy.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and changed the subject. I heard that you got Secretary Cao to consolidate the data of the Wen Corporations management and market sales of the past three months. Are you nning to use it to terminate the entertainment city project?
At this point, the entertainment city project had already begun to pose a threat to the Wen Corporation. Although Old Mr. Wen believed in her abilities, he was still a little worried about her because of how young she was. Hence, he had been paying attention to her actions.
No matter how lucrative the entertainment city project may be, its only a virtual idea for now. Meanwhile, the current businesses that were running are helping the Wen Corporation earn big bucks. The shareholders and directors are all dreading to see the entertainment city affect the Wen Corporations current operations because their interests are at stake.
Ever since the entertainment city project was initiated, the Wen Corporations operations had indeed been affected and the sales had decreased as well. Since the shareholders interests had been affected, they definitely wouldnt agree to continue supporting the project.
Old Mr. Wen put his teacup down and said with a smile, Youve got a great idea, but its too idealistic. The shareholders are all smart investors and their judgment is urate too. Putting the conspiracy aside, what do you think of the entertainment city project?
Wen Xinya answered, Its a lucrative industry, but the construction process is troublesome andrge scale. I doubt the Wen Corporation can handle it.
Although everyone was interested in running an entertainment business, not everyone would be capable of doing it.
If everything were to go well, they would be enjoying great benefits like the Gu Family and having big, fat pockets like Si Yiyan. However, if things were to go wrong, they would end up like ck Sunday, embroiled in aplicated situation involving the triads, and eventually get wiped out.
Old Mr. Wen said, All the shareholders care about is earning money. What would the hassle have to do with them? There are the CEO and the board of directors to handle the trouble. If they were to make huge earnings, they would be thrilled. If we end up incurring losses, the Wen Corporations funds will be used to make up for them.
Wen Xinya obviously understood that fact. Otherwise, the shareholders wouldnt have agreed to the entertainment city project.
Old Mr. Wen continued, In most corporations, the shareholders tend to get upset during the initial investments of the project because of the cash flow problems thate with it. That would also result in a plunge in stock prices. If not managed properly, there would be various issues in the sales, though those are not valid reasons to terminate the entertainment city project. The shareholders are concerned about the benefits that the entertainment city would bring them, not the losses that they might incur. So, dont dwell on this.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, I understand that logic. This document is not enough for us to stop the entertainment project. However, when used during the appropriate time, it can act as thest straw that breaks the camels back.
She obviously wouldnt be so naive as to think that she could stop the project from proceeding just because she had those data. Si Yiyans arrangements were the climax.
Noticing the confidence in her tone, Old Mr. Wen smiled and remarked, It seems I have been worrying for nothing. You already have an idea of what to do.
The fact that she had used that idiom meant that she was more than ready.
Wen Xinya smiled without answering him.
Gazing at her benevolently, Old Mr. Wen eximed, Seems like Im really old! The world is center stage for the youngsters now. All I can do next is to watch over you and witness how you turn the situation around and gain dominance.
His granddaughter had given him too many surprises. Hence, he was looking forward to it.
Wen Xinya smiled and jested. Just you wait and see, Grandpa.
Chapter 1103 - The Problem About Childbirth
Chapter 1103: The Problem About Childbirth
August was the month of harvest and the gains were often surprising.
There were different breeds of grapes in the garden of Lishan Mansion. Hence, they ripened at different periods from June to October.
Wen Xinya strolled in the backyard and walked past the grapevines which were all covered in grapes that looked like purple agate. They seemed to glow under the sunlight.
Wen Xinya could smell the fragrance of ripe grapes from afar, which caused her mouth to water.
Wen Xinya had a penchant for eating grapes. Hence, they hired professional gardeners to tend to the grapevines in Lishan Mansion. Thus, the grapes were allrge, juicy, sweet and vibrant.
That was also the reason Wen Xinya craved the grapes in the mansion.
To her surprise, the grapes had already ripened.
Wen Xinya was over the moon. She dashed into the living room, only to be greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan reading The Legend of Athena. Despite the sheer thickness of the book, Si Yiyan managed toplete half of it within just a few days.
Si Yiyan, the grapes have ripened, said Wen Xinya, who could not be bothered to worry about whether or not she had interrupted him. She hurriedly tugged his arm.
Si Yiyan ced a bookmark in between the pages before closing the book. Staring at her calmly, he asked, What did you call me?
Wen Xinya pouted and corrected herself unwillingly. Yan~
Si Yiyan remained still with raised brows.
His intense gaze made Wen Xinya feel guilty out of nowhere. She gently tugged Si Yiyans sleeve and said, Fine, it just slipped my mind for a while. I wont make a mistake again in the future.
Actually, she found it easier to address Si Yiyan by his full name and she was also used to it. Hence, she would sometimes forget to call him Yan. However, Si Yiyan was extremely petty and would get upset whenever she made a mistake. He would also demand her to correct herself.
The frown on his forehead faded and Si Yiyan said, Dont make a mistake again next time.
Wen Xinya murmured to herself, I wasnt wrong. Youre just being too anal. Isnt your name Si Yiyan?
However, she had forgotten that Si Yiyan had a sharp sense of hearing and obviously heard her. What are you mumbling about?
He had heard her but did not n to expose him.
Wen Xinya frantically smiled and tried to please him. Hehe, I wasnt.
Si Yiyan instructed the servants to pluck some grapes and wash them before serving them.
Wen Xinya happily popped a grape into her mouth which was then filled with the sweet and fragrant grape juices. Lets nt a patch of strawberries in the garden in the next few days! Well get to eat some strawberries by Spring next year.
Strawberries were her favorite.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and asked, Are you nning to be a farmer?
Wen Xinya seemed to be ambitious, but she was actually a simple girl who would be easily satisfied. Her desire to be stronger was not for superficial reasons, but rather it was because she wanted to be in control of her destiny.
Wen Xinya cocked her head sideways and blinked innocently. Its not that bad of an idea! Ill get to be andy and own my ownnd. Thatd be a carefree life.
Si Yiyan stuffed another grape into her mouth and eximed, Landy!
While enjoying the grape, Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan smilingly and said, If Im andy, that makes you thendlord.
Wen Xinya could not help but imagine Si Yiyan as andlord. However, his aura was toomanding and she could not see him as one.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Life would be perfect after we give birth to plenty of children.
Wen Xinya almost choked on the grape juices after hearing her words. She was filled with an inexplicable difort and immediately turned red.
Wen Xinya retorted. Who wants to give birth to your children? Shameless. Im only eighteen this year!
Noticing how embarrassed she was, Si Yiyan smirked and said, Yes, youre indeed a little too young to be a mother now.
Mrs. Tan said that it would be difficult for Wen Xinya to get pregnant and she ought to do so when she was young so that it would be easier for her to nourish her body.
Wen Xinya immediately flew into a rage and grabbed Si Yiyan by his cor. Youre not to spout any nonsense.
She reckoned that she must have been out of her mind.
Im only 18 years old and I just turned legal. Why did I even talk about bearing children to Si Yiyan?
Although she seemed like a ferocious tigress, she was actually weak and feeble. Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said, Fine, I wont spout any nonsense. Lets not get impatient.
Boiling with anger, Wen Xinya rolled her eyes at him and barked. Whos getting impatient...
Si Yiyan franticallyforted. Fine, fine, youre not impatient. I am...
Wen Xinya felt that there seemed to be something strange about his words, though she could not quite put a finger on it. She waved sluggishly and said, I cant be bothered to argue with you.
Dear... do you realize that youve been led astray?
Si Yiyan decided to stop teasing her. He whipped out a document and handed it to her. Heres the information that you wanted. Take a look at it and see if theres anything youd like to add.
It was Wen Xinyas trump card for preventing the project from proceeding.
Thats quick, Wen Xinya said in shock.
She had decided to jeopardize the banquet organized by Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, precisely because she was worried that Si Yiyan would not be able toe up with the document, so she wanted to stall for time.
Si Yiyan said calmly, They may have three days to consider, but who knows what might happen in three days? The most important thing to do is to get this document ready as soon as possible.
He had guessed correctly. Because Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had indeed tried to cozy up to the directors, just like he expected.
Wen Xinya hurriedly skimmed through the document to see that it was rather detailed but concise.
Wen Xinya put the document away and gazed at Si Yiyan with glistening eyes. Si Yiyan, youre really impressive.
He managed toe up with such an borate document and refined it to perfection within such a short period of time.
Si Yiyans ego was fed and he felt like his efforts were worth it because he had received herpliment. Although youve jeopardized the banquet, I reckon the directors will approve of the fund request,test by tomorrow afternoon. Once the directors have approved of it, the shareholders wont be able to stop them. So, you dont have much time left.
The information that he had given Wen Xinya was just the initial data. She was the only one who could perfect the remaining data and time was not on her side.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Dont worry. I know what to do.
Chapter 1104 - The Woman Behind a Successful Man
Chapter 1104: The Woman Behind a Sessful Man
At the instant that the wine was poured into the ss, the aroma that was encapsted in the bottle seemed to have been awakened as it wafted into the air. The dark red liquid glistened under the chandelier elegantly.
The sounds of wine sses being clinked together rang in air resplendently.
Ning Shuqian asked, Did the directors say when theyd approve of the fund request? Wen Xinya has jeopardized our banquet and shes obviously out to terminate the project. Im worried that there might be unwanted trouble if the dy is prolonged.
Ning Shuqian had no idea what was going on, either. Ever since Wen Xinya messed up the banquet at Autumn Wind Jade Dew Pavilion, she had been overwhelmed with an ominous feeling and she felt that Wen Xinya was deliberately trying to dy the project because she had other ns in mind.
She dared not let her guard down at all.
Wen Haowen could not help but sneer. Wen Xinya? Who does she think she is? Does she think she can terminate the entertainment city project just because she wants to? The directors have already approved of the fund request and the shareholders are now discussing it. Well be receiving the approval tomorrow.
Wen Xinya thought that she could stall by jeopardizing the banquet. Shes got a great idea and shes also guessed the mentalities of the shareholders, but shes too inexperienced. Shes just a greenhorn. How could she know that men would be easily convinced after a few drinks?
Ning Shuqian asked in shock, So soon?
After the banquet, Wen Haowen brought the directors to the nightclub for some fun. However, it was inappropriate for Ning Shuqian to stay, so she made up an excuse to leave. To her surprise, Wen Haowen actually managed to convince the shareholders to approve of the fund request so soon.
Wen Haowen chuckled and said, Of course. If I cant even handle those shareholders, how can I be the CEO?
Ning Shuqian snuggled into Wen Haowens embrace and smiled coquettishly. Wow, wow, wow. Haowen, youre really something. I thought that those shareholders would change their minds after what Wen Xinya did. I thought that the fund approval would be dyed further.
The directors were much sharper and smarter than everyone else and they were all nominated by Old Mr. Wen. Hence, they obviously had to answer to him.
Feeling smug and proud after receiving thepliment from Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen said, You women wouldnt understand what a mans world is like, let alone that greenhorn Wen Xinya.
Still feeling a little uneasy, Ning Shuqian murmured, But... I heard that Wen Xinya has been making a lot of moves in the Wen Corporationtely.
Not bothered at all, Wen Haowen said nonchntly, Leave her alone and let her be. I shall see what she can get up to.
Wen Haowen spoke about Wen Xinya confidently.
Ning Shuqian decided to give him a reminder. Haowen, that may be the case, but you shouldnt belittle Wen Xinya. Didnt you realize that Secretary Cao is always by her side during the board meetings? Secretary Cao obeys Wen Xinya, too. Im starting to suspect that he has already be her secretary.
Secretary Cao was Old Mr. Wens personal secretary whom even the shareholders dared not belittle. When she was in the Wen Family home, Secretary Cao did not respect Wen Haowen at all. Secretary Cao would only take orders from Old Mr. Wen. Yet, he was now abiding by Wen Xinyas instructions. It was clear what that meant.
Upon hearing her words, Wen Haowens eyes widened in shock and he eximed, How... could that be!?!
Wen Haowen subconsciously doubted it. Secretary Cao was Old Mr. Wens personal secretary and hence, Wen Haowen refused to believe that Old Mr. Wen would let him serve Wen Xinya. Even Secretary Cao wouldnt agree to it.
Ning Shuqian said softly, Haowen, think about it carefully. What ties do Secretary Cao and Wen Xinya have?
She had already known about that matter a long time ago and she was just trying to find the right opportunity to break the news to Wen Haowen so as to make him let her manipte him.
However, Wen Haowen was no fool either and he found that Ning Shuqian made sense. Ever since the productunch, Secretary Cao had rarely reported to Old Mr. Wen; that was rather peculiar. He did not realize it previously, but after giving it some thought, he felt that there was a major problem. Besides... it had been more than a few times that he noticed Secretary Cao and Wen Xinya showing up together.
Ning Shuqian could tell from his expression that he had already believed her. Haowen, I was just making a wild guess. Dont take it to heart. Maybe I was wrong.
That old man! Wen Haowen barked in exasperation as he smashed his ss onto the ground forcefully with a loud thud that echoed in the empty and spacious living room. The ss shards seemed to glisten under the light from the chandelier while the red liquid spread slowly over the floor.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly tried tofort him. Haowen, simmer down. Its not like you didnt know how biased the old man is towards Wen Xinya. Im just worried that the old man may have allowed Secretary Cao to work for Wen Xinya. That would give her a lot of privileges. That exins why Wen Xinya was so confident as to go against you during the entertainment city project.
Wen Haowens face twisted into a grimace and he hollered angrily. Wen Xinya thinks she can throw her weight around just because she has the support of the old man and the help of Secretary Cao. Well, she can dream on! I wont let her get her way.
Still feeling worried, Ning Shuqian murmured, Haowen...
Since Ning Shuqian wanted the entertainment city development to begin as soon as possible, she had to first let Wen Haowen understand that there wasnt another way out for him except putting in all his energy into the entertainment city. Only then would the Wen Corporation truly belong to him.
Wen Haowen sneered. Once the entertainment city is built, there will be nothing for me to fear.
Once the shareholders profited from the entertainment city, they would naturally support him and Old Mr. Wen could no longer threaten to strip him of his position. By then, the Wen Corporation would definitely belong to him.
Ning Shuqian was pleased with Wen Haowens reaction. Haowen, dont worry. Ill definitely help youplete the project.
Extremely touched, Wen Haowen said, Qianqian, they always say that every sessful man has a woman behind him. Marrying you is the greatest blessing of my life.
He truly needed Ning Shuqians help at this moment tomunicate with Madam Zhang. He was also certain that her 3% of the Wen Corporations shares would belong to him.
Chapter 1105 - Urgent Board Meeting
Chapter 1105: Urgent Board Meeting
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian spent the whole ofst night getting intimate with each other. Ever since they reconciled, Ning Shuqian had rarely ever given in to him so passionately. Hence, Wen Haowen was extremely enthusiastic and vigorous. He only stopped and dozed off after his muscles began to ache.
Wen Haowen was jolted awake by his loud ringtone.
It was the mostmon ringtone ever. It continuously repeated over and over again in the quiet room and it was so obnoxious that he could not ignore it.
Wen Haowen woke up, only to find that he was suffering a throbbing headache because of the ringtone. He subconsciously rubbed his head and closed his eyes.
Wen Haowen could not help but curse angrily.
Next, Wen Haowen grabbed his mobile phone and hollered. Heck, youd better pray that youre calling me to talk about something important. Otherwise, Ill make sure you get it from me.
The person on the other end of the line remained silent for a while.
Fuming with exasperation, Wen Haowen barked. Hey, Hello... if you keep staying quiet, Im going to hang up.
Wen Haowen was infuriated by the fact that the caller remained silent after calling so many times and waking him up.
Just as Wen Haowen was about to hang up, the caller said in a jittery voice, CEO Wen, Im Xiao Zhao. The shareholders informed me that theyll be holding an impromptu board meeting.
Since Secretary He was in charge of the entertainment city project, Xiao Zhao took over his job of being Wen Haowens secretary. Although Xiao Zhao was not as sharp as Secretary He, Wen Haowen was rather pleased with his performance in the past month or so.
Wen Haowen immediately sobered up and asked, An impromptu and urgent meeting? Did something happen to thepany?
The urgent board meeting was definitely held because of a significant reason. No one had the rights to hold a board meeting unless the topic to be discussed concerned the Wen Corporations interests. Hence, the first thing that came to Wen Haowens mind was that something had happened to the Wen Corporation.
Xiao Zhao said, Im not sure about that, but the shareholders wanted me to inform you to show up at the meeting on time. I probed, but they didnt reveal any details.
Wen Haowen waspletely dumbfounded. Suppressing his doubts, he urged. Hurry and go ask around. Find out the reason for the impromptu meeting. Ill be there in no time.
Despite being the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen had no idea what the impromptu meeting was for. However, he was ill at ease because he knew that there was something unusual about the matter.
Xiao Zhao naturally did not have any objections. He eximed, CEO Wen, make your way here as soon as possible! The shareholders have already arrived.
After ending the call, Wen Haowen took a look at the time to see that it was already 9:10 AM, which also meant that he had to make it to the Wen Corporation office tower in 20 minutes in order to be in time for the board meeting. He could not afford to bete at all.
Without hesitation, Wen Haowen lifted the duvet and rushed out of bed. To his astonishment, his legs turned into jelly and he cked out.
Haowen, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? asked a worried Ning Shuqian, who was greeted with the sight of him falling down as soon as she entered the room. She frantically strode towards him and helped him up.
Wen Haowen was not feeling unwell. He was instead just feeling feeble because he had hurt himself while engaging in excessive intercoursest night. Wen Haowen had always been lustful and obsessed with women. However, he was prevented from indulging in lust because of Old Mr. Wens strict supervision. Later on, Ning Shuqian managed to win Wen Haowen over and he also refrained from adultery because of his pride. Ever since his adulterous affair was exposed, he became more and more unrestrained when it came to sex.
Last night, Wen Haowen made her get intimate with him for several hours and even took some viagra to keep himself going. Staring at Wen Haowen who was as pale as a sheet with his eyes ssed over and his body turning weak, Ning Shuqian chastised in her heart, Such a wimp!
Wen Haowen frantically shrugged her arm away and said, Im alright. I received a call from Xiao Zhao just now. After being told that the shareholders have held an urgent board meeting, I got too flustered and became a little giddy.
He obviously wouldnt let Ning Shuqian know that he almost copsed because of how feeble his body was.
Greatly taken aback, Ning Shuqian asked, What? Impromptu shareholders meeting? Next, she asked in surprise, Could it be that theres an oue for the entertainment city request funds? Has the application been handed over to the shareholders?
Ning Shuqian was over the moon and she thought to herself, What else could the meeting be for? It must be that the funds have been approved. Wen Xinya can dream on if she wants to terminate the project!
Once we receive the funds, itll be over for Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqian could not conceal her happiness at all.
How could I forget about that? said Wen Haowen, who suddenly snapped out his trance, as if he had seen a silver lining. When he first heard about the conference, he was too busy panicking to even remember that. Reason being, all the board meetings were often rted to the Wen Corporations interests and profits. Hence, he subconsciously assumed that something had gone wrong.
In hindsight, he realized that it couldnt be such a coincidence because the funds application had just been ryed to the shareholders yesterday and yet, a meeting was held today. Besides, the Wen Corporations interests were concerned in the entertainment city project and hence, it was only normal that theyd hold an emergency board meeting.
Wen Haowen felt less flustered after giving it some thought.
However, he nheless dashed to the bathroom and freshened up before putting on his clothes and dragging his feet out of the house. He then rushed to the office with heavy eyebags.
Wen Haowens apartment was only a 15-minute drive away from the Wen Corporation office.
However, traffic in the city was not smooth. By the time Wen Haowen arrived, it was already 9:35 AM. Xiao Zhao was holding his mobile phone and waiting for Wen Haowen to arrived while pacing back and forth anxiously.
Wen Haowen finally showed up.
Wen Haowen missed a step on the staircase and almost tripped, perhaps because of his nervousness.
Xiao Zhao scurried towards him and said, CEO Wen, youre finally here.
Due to the fact that he had embarrassed himself, Wen Haowen appeared rather upset. Did you find out anything?
Although Wen Haowen had made some spections about the meeting, he wanted Xiao Zhao to verify the information. After all, Wen Haowen had always been paranoid.
Xiao Zhao answered, I heard that its regarding the starting funds for the entertainment city project.
Chapter 1106 - Shying Away from Trouble
Chapter 1106: Shying Away from Trouble
Xiao Zhaos words seemed to have reassured Wen Haowen, who immediately looked more confident.
I was right, he thought.
He did not expect the shareholders to take the entertainment city project so seriously. In that case, it would be easier for the entertainment city project to proceed smoothly.
Wen Xinya thinks that she can go against me just because she has the support of Old Mr. Wen and Secretary Cao to help her. Impossible. Shes just the sessor in name. How can itpare to the twenty-odd years that I have been spent working in the Wen Corporation?
The old man may be the Chairman and the biggest shareholder of the Wen Corporation, but hes already retired for more than a decade. He hasnt taken part in the management for so long. Doesnt he know that times have changed and he can no longer control the Wen Corporation?
Although Secretary Cao ispetent and regarded highly by the old man, he still isnt a member of the Wen Family. Even though I have to show him respect, hes still just the Wen Familys ve at the end of the day. What trouble can he cause?
Those people were of no threat to him at all.
Once the funds are approved and the entertainment city development kicks off officially, the shareholders will make big bucks and the Wen Corporation will be mine.
Wen Haowen began to feel smug and confident while thinking about those thoughts. Next, he staggered forwards all of a sudden and fell onto the ground.
It was a terrible fall.
The suddenmotion caught everyones attention. Looks of shock and bewilderment formed on everyones faces when they realized that the person who had fallen was Wen Haowen. Despite feeling an urge tough and gossip, they dared not do so. Hence, they decided to leave.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen because he knew that he had embarrassed himself. He wished he could cover his face.
Xiao Zhao finally recovered from the shock. He frantically rushed forward to help Wen Haowen. CEO Wen, are you alright?
Boiling with fury, Wen Haowen rebuked softly. Try falling down too and youll find out if Im alright.
Wen Haowen grimaced, feeling incredibly embarrassed and ashamed at the thought of the looks on the employees faces when they witnessed him falling down just now.
Xiao Zhao helped Wen Haowen up.
Wen Haowens fall was not that serious, though his hip was painful and numb because he hadnded on it first. To make matters worse, the intense night of intercourse had left his back feeling sore and achy. Hence, he was overwhelmed with an inexplicable difort.
Wen Haowens face grew petnt, but he tried to suppress his anger. Are you out of your mind? Why didnt you help me when I almost fell just now?
Xiao Zhao was right behind him just now. If only he were more alert, Wen Haowen probably wouldnt have ended up embarrassing himself.
Wen Haowen looked just like a menacing beast waiting to devour someone, daunting and overbearing.
Turning as pale as a sheet, Xiao Zhao frantically apologized. Im sorry, CEO Wen. Its all my fault. I was too busy thinking about something and got distracted. Thats why I identally stepped on your foot and caused you to fall.
Xiao Zhao spoke in a voice that was loud enough for everyone to hear. Wen Haowen finally simmered down and looked much less furious.
After the dy, Wen Haowen only arrived at the conference room at 9:40 AM.
Wen Haowen waste for ten whole minutes.
Dear shareholders, Im so sorry... Wen Haowen apologized as soon as he pushed the door open. Silence filled the air in the conference room and Wen Haowen fell speechless at the instant that he saw Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a bespoke, light gray suit and an elegant floral-printed white cored shirt. She had a silver chain wrapped around her waist, on which there were exquisite gems and diamonds that added a touch of elegance to her outfit.
He also caught sight of Secretary Cao standing behind Wen Xinya, thus confirming that Ning Shuqians spectionst night was urate.
They suddenly looked at each other in the eye.
Momentarily stunned, Wen Haowen suddenly questioned, Xinya, what are you doing here?
He was trying his best to suppress his anger, though he was questioning her in an austere tone as if she werent supposed to show up there.
The gray suit looked exceptionally ssy on Wen Xinya. She smirked and said, Father, did you forget that Im also one of the shareholders? Of course Id be here.
She answered in an amicable tone and confidence was written all over her face. She was seated elegantly on the chair and remainingposed. There was nothing childish or puerile about her at all even though she was only eighteen.
Wen Haowens aura was ruined by Wen Xinya and he suddenly felt indignant. Hence, he chided. You may have been granted free ess to the board meetings, but this meeting is held with the shareholders. Its no childs y and not something that you can interfere with.
Wen Haowen knew that the shareholders would definitely be infuriated with him for beingte. Hence, he deliberately made use of Wen Xinya in a bid to shy away from trouble. Once the shareholders shifted their attention to Wen Xinya and got displeased with her, he would be safe.
Wen Xinyas smile faded and she said, I wasnt the one who decided to attend the meeting on my own. I...
Xinya, this is not a ce where you should be. Hurry and leave. Dont make a fool out of yourself in front of the shareholders. Wen Haowen could not be bothered to hear her exnation at all. Ever since he entered the conference room, he had been keeping his eyes fixed on her with a sullen expression on his face.
Wen Xinya opened her mouth in a bid to speak.
However, Wen Haowen did not let her finish. Your Grandpa may give in to you and regard you highly, but you cant be that insensible either...
Wen Haowen immediately pretended to be a stern father disciplining his daughter, just so he could sow discord between her and the shareholders by implying that she had gone overboard.
Wen Xinya finally found the chance to speak. She said coldly, I apanied Grandpa today.
Although she was one of the shareholders, not all shareholders were allowed to attend the meetings. She may only hold 10% of the Wen Corporations shares, but everyone knew that her shares were closely tied to the Wen Familys interests. Since Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen were present, she actually had no right to join the meeting and meddle with the matters. Hence, the shareholders were displeased with her when she joined the shareholders meeting, though the directors did not have much of an opinion.
Wen Haowen was just exploiting that fact, but his n was destined to be ruined.
Chapter 1107 - A Hostile Conflict
Chapter 1107: A Hostile Conflict
Greatly taken aback, Wen Haowen subconsciously took a look at each and every shareholder present.
Old Mr. Wen was dressed in traditional Chinese attire and his hair was sleek and shiny. He also had an austere expression on his face as he sat up straight on the chair with both hands on his cane. He exuded a domineering andmanding aura.
Wen Haowen was caught off guard and his breathing began to quicken while he curled his spine involuntarily.
With disbelief in his eyes, he asked worriedly, Father, what brings you here?
It had been several years since Old Mr. Wen meddled with the management of thepany and yet, he was rmed by the entertainment city project funds. Wen Haowen was suddenly overwhelmed with an ominous feeling.
Old Mr. Wen barked. There is no family in the world of business. Youd better address me as Chairman!
Wen Haowen immediately fixed his eyes on Wen Xinya without making careful observations as soon as he entered the room. Old Mr. Wen was well aware of what he was thinking.
He had no idea that the shareholders were all mocking him for his ridiculousness.
The tension in the air intensified.
Feeling rather embarrassed, Wen Haowen eximed, Chairman!
The thought of Old Mr. Wen hearing all that he had said to Wen Xinya made Wen Haowen feel incredibly flustered.
Staring at him sternly, Old Mr. Wen chided. I was the one who called the shareholders meeting today and asked Xinya to apany me. You dont have to reprimand her like this. Xinya has always been a sensible child.
Appearing a little awkward, Wen Haowen eagerly tried to exin himself. Father... Chairman, I was just careless, thats why...
Wen Xinya was sensible and the person going overboard was Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen immediately flew into a rage and his temples began throbbing while his hands quivered uncontrobly in exasperation. He clenched his fists tightly before releasing them again because he found it inappropriate...
Old Mr. Wen shifted his gaze onto Wen Haowen and interjected. Youre the CEO and a major shareholder of the Wen Corporation. Not only did you not actively respond to the meeting, you even made everyone wait for you.
Old Mr. Wen did not spare Wen Haowen any mercy at all and immediately berated him on the spot.
Wen Haowen was obviously disrespecting the asion and the shareholders by teaching Wen Xinya a lesson in front of everyone before trying to exin himself.
Wen Haowen could not take the humiliation at all and his face grew sullen. However, he dared not express his anger. I didnt do that on purpose. I just...
Old Mr. Wen barked. What are you waiting for? Apologize to the shareholders.
Wen Haowen was now a major shareholder because he had obtained the additional 5% of shares from Old Mrs. Wen and 3% from Ning Shuqian.
He was actually ten minuteste to the shareholders meeting.
What would the shareholders think about him? They would just think that Wen Haowen was being conceited and arrogant just because he was a major shareholder. Hence, they would definitely feel disrespected.
He didnt even respect him as the chairman.
Hence, Old Mr. Wen decided to berate Wen Haowen in order to assert dominance.
At this moment, Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and he could acutely sense that the shareholders were displeased with him. Hence, he frantically apologized to the shareholders. Dear shareholders, Im really sorry. I was stuck in traffic while on my way here. Im sorry to have wasted your time and resulted in these inconveniences. Please forgive me.
Wen Haowen lowered his pride and sounded as sincere and mellow as he could in a bid to seek the forgiveness of the shareholders. The shareholders already had a poor impression of him. Hence, he would be at a disadvantage if he were to offend the shareholders by beingte.
Most of the shareholders were unwilling to ept his apology.
You dont have to apologize, CEO Wen. We dont dare to ept it.
CEO Wen, we dont dare to ept your apology.
You were onlyte for ten minutes. Were not as busy as you are, CEO Wen.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly, thinking to herself, Back then, Wen Haowen tried to plot against me and make me show upte to the shareholders meeting. Yet, he didnt expect that this would happen to him too.
She stared at the pathetic Wen Haowen. The tables had turned.
Dear shareholders, please dont say that... Wen Haowen murmured with a lopsided smile, trying his best to suppress his emotions.
However, he absolutely detested Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen deep down.
If it werent because of Old Mr. Wen who had put Wen Xinya on a pedestal and reprimanded him relentlessly, the shareholders wouldnt have been so displeased with him.
Wen Haowen could not help but shift his gaze onto Wen Xinya.
Sensing that Wen Haowen was staring at her, Wen Xinya nodded and held his gaze.
Wen Haowens eyes were full of fury while Wen Xinyas gaze was icy cold. They were destined to be in conflict.
Soon, the two of them looked away, as if there was no one beside them.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Alright. Since were all present, the meeting shall begin now.
If Wen Haowen were to continue dying, it would be difficult for the meeting to begin.
Everyone immediately quietened down.
Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of the previous board meeting where the shareholders also began toin and kick up a fuss while Wen Haowen was at a loss for what to do. The situation today was juxtaposed against that.
Old Mr. Wen said slowly, I was the one who called for the board meeting to be held, mainly because of the entertainment city funds.
After hearing his words, Wen Haowen raised his brows confidently.
Although he had embarrassed himself just now, he managed to get on his feet again. He stared at Wen Xinya and thought to himself, Does she think she can terminate the entertainment city project just because she has the old mans support? She can dream on. The entertainment city project is rted to the interests of the shareholders. They wouldnt give it up so easily.
Chapter 1108 - Terminating the Entertainment City Project
Chapter 1108: Terminating the Entertainment City Project
Wen Xinya noticed the smugness on Wen Haowens face.
She only noticed that Wen Haowen had already gotten the fund application for the entertainment city project and handed them to the shareholders, at eight in the morning.
She did not expect Wen Haowen to be so quick in winning over the directors. At this moment... she finally realized that she had been too naive to think that she could dy the approval of funds by jeopardizing the banquet that Wen Haowen had thrown. Although she could change the directors impression of Wen Haowen, she had forgotten about the shareholders!
All of the directors were the spokespeople of the shareholders who had nominated them to join the board. Although they seemed to be concerned about the Wen Corporations interests, they actually had their own motives.
They represented the shareholders.
If it werent because of the shareholders support, they wouldnt have dared to attend Wen Haowens banquet or ept his gift!
Hence, the shareholders had already approved the funds.
In that case, they obviously wouldnt be bothered by her, the mere sessor of the Wen Corporation.
Hence, she immediately informed Old Mr. Wen about it and got him to hold an impromptu shareholders meeting while the application form was still with the shareholders.
Fortunately, Si Yiyan predicted the possible troubles beforehand and handed the data to her as soon as possible. If there had been any dy, she wouldnt have had the confidence to sit there.
At this moment, Wen Haowen said, The entertainment city project has already kicked off and the directors have also approved of the funds needed toplete the initial stages of the development. Do you guys have any objections?
The shareholders naturally did not have any objections. Everyone knew how lucrative an entertainment city could be. Besides, the proposal that Wen Haowen submitted was wless too. Although they were displeased with the hassle that Wen Haowen had caused, they were d that the first sum of funds needed was not toorge. After all, no one would say no to money.
What would the other problems have to do with him?
In that case, I hereby dere that the entertainment city development officially begins. The shareholders reaction was beyond Wen Haowens expectations. If it werent because of the shareholders support, the directors wouldnt have approved of the funds.
I object to the approval of the funds, said a crisp and clear voice, which was also cold and assertive.
Everyone watched as Wen Xinya rose from her seat, her figure appearing slim and taut in her gray suit. Her back was as straight as a ruler and she looked rather mature.
Old Mr. Wen was suddenly reminded of Old Mr. Mo!
They had the same aura and confidence.
The shareholders remained silent and got ready to listen to what she had to say, for they knew that Old Mr. Wen definitely had his own reasons for bringing Wen Xinya along to the impromptu meeting. They had no choice but to be careful because the matter concerned the Wen Corporations and their interests.
Wen Haowen could not help but feel exasperated. He immediately stood up and barked at Wen Xinya. Xinya, you may be the sessor of the Wen Family, but you cant just voice your objections so tantly. Please tell us the reason for your objection.
Since Old Mr. Wen was the one who brought her along and defended her, she definitely had the rights to interfere. Hence, Wen Haowen couldnt make her shut up either.
Wen Xinya nced at Wen Haowen calmly, not at all fazed by his menacing and threatening expression. She took a look at the shareholders before shifting her gaze back onto Wen Haowen. She began to speak with clear intonations.
Im objecting because the entertainment city project cant bring about any massive benefits for the Wen Corporation or the shareholders. Itll only affect our interests negatively.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, the shareholders could not help but begin discussing amongst themselves softly.
If Wen Xinya were the only one present, the shareholders would probably not be convinced by her words and would instead think that she was just being absurd.
However, she had attended the meeting together with Old Mr. Wen, who clearly supported her. They could ignore Wen Xinyas opinions, but they couldnt undermine Old Mr. Wen.
The shareholders knew that they had Old Mr. Wen to thank for how sessful the Wen Corporation was, even though thetter had already retired for years.
Wen Haowen was immediately angered by Wen Xinyas words. Due to hisck of sleep, his eyes had be bloodshot and covered in veins. His eyes turned as dry as a desert and he looked extremely terrifying.
Even until now, Wen Xinya is still refusing to give up.
Since shes gone all out, shed better not me me for being ruthless.
Wen Xinya, the shareholders have all unanimously agreed to the entertainment city project and its not something that you can just terminate because you want to. The proposal n has already covered the profit analysis of the benefits that the entertainment city can potentially bring to the corporation and the shareholders. There are also appraisals done by professionals. How can you just oppose to it?
Wen Haowen had put in too much effort and hard work into the entertainment city project which was the most important thing to him now. Hence, he wouldnt let off anyone who dared to terminate the project.
Wen Xinyas words had provoked Wen Haowen.
The shareholders were in support of Wen Haowen. After all, the proposal was evidence of whether or not the entertainment city could bring about substantial benefits to the Wen Corporation and the shareholders.
However, there was no proof of Wen Xinyas im. In that case, how were they supposed to believe her?
Wen Haowens fierce chiding did not shock Wen Xinya at all. She stared at him firmly, the serenity and clearness of her gaze a stark contrast to Wen Haowens menace.
CEO Wen, youre right. But of course, Im not making those ims without any evidence. I only had the guts to bring this up during the meeting because I have concrete evidence and data to support my im. Dear directors, please give me some time to prove to everyone what I meant.
Chapter 1109 - Xinya Is Already in Control
Chapter 1109: Xinya Is Already in Control
Everyone fell silent.
Old Mr. Wen was seated on the main seat with both hands on his cane, appearing extremely austere and dominant.
Wen Haowen grimaced with a sullen expression, overwhelmed with frustration. He was just like a ferocious beast which could not control its anger. He could not keep hisposure at all and was too angry to care about the fact that he was the CEO and major shareholder of the Wen Corporation. He possessed power and authority. Yet, he was still so ipetent and even tried to undermine others.
On the other hand, Wen Xinya remained calm andposed while exuding an elegant and posh aura. She looked much more confident and assertivepared to Wen Haowen, despite the fact that she did not have the advantage of having a trump card. All she had was confidence.
Everyone could tell who the better one was.
One could only control everything by being confident.
Wen Haowen had already lost this round.
Xinya has already gained the upper hand.
ring at her with bloodshot eyes, Wen Haowen hollered. Wen Xinya, you may be my daughter, but if you cant give us a reasonable exnation today, I wont hesitate to request the shareholders to strip you of your rights to attend board meetings.
Wen Haowen red daggers at her in a threatening manner. He was very confident of the entertainment city project and even the shareholders were pleased with it. He refused to believe that Wen Xinya had substantial evidence to support her im.
Wen Xinya is just making thest struggle before death!
Since shes asking for death, I wont stop her.
She only has herself to me for overestimating her own abilities and going against me.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips.
However, Wen Haowen thought that she had be timid. He red at her and questioned, Wen Xinya, what do you have to say?
Wen Xinya said calmly, As the sessor of the Wen Corporation, I definitely have to prioritize the Wen Corporations and shareholders interests. Im just doing what I ought to do. How youre going to punish me and what the directors think of this are not my focus.
The shareholders were impressed by Wen Xinyas stand about prioritizing the Wen Corporations interests over everything else.
They then thought about how Wen Xinya suggested the setup of a sisterpany out of protecting the Wen Corporations interests, after which they felt rather pleased with her.
Wen Haowen did not discover the change in the shareholders attitude and instead, continued to glower at Wen Xinya while seething with exasperation. Fine, since you insist on stopping this project from proceeding, theres nothing else I have to say. However, if you cant convince us with the evidence that you have, Ill definitely gather all the shareholders to file a jointint against you and sanction you for intentionally jeopardizing a board meeting. By then... He paused and nced at Old Mr. Wen before continuing, Even your grandpa cant save you.
Wen Haowen sounded extremely smug and haughty. He believed that it would be difficult for Wen Xinya to make aeback if her evidence was proven to be insignificant, for all of the shareholders were there to witness everything and even Old Mr. Wen wouldnt be able to do anything.
Since Wen Xinya is asking for death, she shouldnt me me for being cruel towards her.
She has herself to me for being so insensible as to meddle with the shareholders decision.
Old Mr. Wen knocked his cane against the ground with a loud thud and hollered. Enough! Dont get up to these mind tricks in front of me. Why did you drag me into this? The shareholders are here to witness everything. Were all concerned about the interests of the corporation and the shareholders. Well find out the truth in due time.
He discovered that he had truly belittled his son. Wen Haowen had expressed his anger all because of the scheme that he had devised. No one couldpare to him in terms of slyness.
Wen Haowens conniving thoughts were exposed and he began to feel a little embarrassed. Chairman, youre right.
A deafening silence filled the air in the conference room where all the shareholders were waiting to see a good show. They would not be at a loss regardless of intense the conflict became.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and maintained herposure regardless of how oppressing and overbearing Wen Haowen was.
Before this, Ive been meticulously researching about the entertainment city and scrutinizing the proposal. I cant help but admit that this proposal is indeed very perfect and it does seem to be a lucrative business.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, Wen Haowen looked even smugger and he thought to himself, Even Wen Xinya has already said that. I shall see what else she can get up to.
Wen Xinya continued, However, I have to chat with the shareholders today about the funds to be invested.
Wen Xinya cut straight to the chase and hit the nail on the head. The invested funds were indeed what everyone was paying attention to.
We Xinya stood up slowly, her gray suit making her look slim, mature and formidable, so much that it would be easy to forget her true age.
Wen Xinya said, I read the fund approval request for the entertainment city project and, after some investigation, I found that the budget doesnt seem to be urate.
Wen Haowens words made Wen Haowen turn pale. Wen Xinya, you...
Old Mr. Wen red daggers at Wen Haowen, who quickly kept quiet reluctantly and indignantly.
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen calmly before continuing, Ever since the proposal of the entertainment city was raised, I began to check up on the entertainment industry of the city and I found out that Jiayuan Club and the Gu Family are the giants in this industry. Thanks to Gu Junling, the sessor of the Gu Family, I managed to obtain the budget n for one of Jiayuan Clubs past projects. Ivepared that budget n to that of the entertainment citys and drafted a concise report about the future investments needed. Dear shareholders, please take a look.
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, Secretary Cao had already distributed the documents to the shareholders.
Chapter 1110 - The Shareholders Suspicions
Chapter 1110: The Shareholders Suspicions
Wen Xinya slowly returned to her seat and fiddled with her tassel earrings with her slender fingers that were long and fine like jade. The ck orchids dangled around her fingers yfully.
In Capital city, Jiayuan Club was well known amongst the rich and it was no secret that they had a secretive background.
Everyone also knew that Jiayuan Club was closely rted to the Gu Family.
She used Gu Junling to reasonably bring up the topic of Jiayuan Club.
Although everyone knew that the entertainment city was lucrative, no one truly understood the industry. Since arge amount of funds had to be invested during the initial stages of the development, the shareholders would definitely be hesitant about forking out the money. The shareholders would obviously be d to have the Jiayuan Clubs budget n as a form of reassurance.
She indeed did not have a better solution to stop the entertainment city project from proceeding. Hence, she decided to let the shareholders see clearly that the Wen Corporation did not have enough resources to support the construction of the entertainment city project in a bid to make them drop the idea.
Wen Haowen knew that Wen Xinya was bent on stopping the entertainment city project from proceeding. Hence, he obviously wasnt interested in the document and thus, simply skimmed through it before closing it. mming the file against the table, he hollered. Wen Xinya, dont think that you can fool us with a simple document.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Im sure all the shareholders here can tell whether or not Im fooling you.
Refusing to budge, Wen Haowen continued, Wen Xinya, quit being ridiculous. Everyone knows that Jiayuan Club has a secretive background. How could you have possibly managed to get ahold of their budget n? How can you prove that this is really the Jiayuan Clubs budget n?
The shareholders had those doubts too.
Wen Xinya answered coldly, Actually, Jiayuan Club has already revealed this information to the public. You guys maypare the data with the information avable on the Jiayuan Clubs official website. Besides... this is a reasonable piece of information that is genuine and can be verified easily. You just have to look for awyer to verify it and get some professionals to conduct an analysis. We have these resources right at the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinyas response was much more valid and reasonablepared to Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen was dumbfounded and at a loss for words.
The shareholders had already believed Wen Xinya.
After all, Old Mr. Wen clearly supported Wen Xinya and they definitely couldnt doubt him.
Wen Xinya said, ording to the entertainment city proposal, it is twice asrge as the scope of Jiayuan Clubs development. The initial fund that was required by Jiayuan Club was 500 million yuan, and the subsequent investments amounted to a total of 2 billion yuan.
The shareholders were rather daunted by the numbers written in red. 2 billion yuan... The Wen Corporation only had a total of 1 billion yuan in liquid assets. If they were to really develop the project, they would definitely have to touch the Wen Corporations foundation.
At this moment, Wen Haowen again interjected. That may be the case, but we all know that Jiayuan Club is the top entertainment joint in the city and the management model is different. Were not going to make it a luxurious entertainment city. How could youpare us to them?
The shareholders nodded in agreement with Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya said, There is a concrete n for the entertainment citys management, and its set to be a midscale entertainment city. Please take a look at page four of the document that Ive just distributed to everyone. There is aparison that Ive drawn against Jiayuan Clubs entertainment joint.
The shareholders hurriedly flipped through the pages.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, The first thing we have to consider is whether or not thend on which the entertainment city is to be built has been approved by the government. The plot ofnd that were nning to use cannot be bought over from the government and we have to purchase it by discussing with the owner anding to an agreement. Well also have to put in a lot of resources, manpower, and money. We might even get into a real estate conflict.
Ive found out the price of bidding for developmentnd in Capital city in the past few years, andpared them to the plot ofnd were nning to use for the entertainment city. If we bid fornd, we might be able to purchase it at a price of 200 million yuan. But if we were to negotiate with the owner ourselves, Im estimating that well spend more than 300 million yuan.
The shareholders could understand Wen Xinyas analysis.
Wen Xinya continued, Next, the construction costs are over the budget and the total cost is estimated to be above 1.5 billion yuan.
Everyone was astonished after hearing her words.
The shareholders were no fools and definitely knew which proposal was more convincing.
The shareholders actually knew that the prices reflected in every proposal would deliberately be made to seem more favorable, so as to earn the approval of the shareholders. Once the funds were invested, they would have no choice but to continue supporting the project and investing more money so as to allow the project to bepleted. Otherwise, they would not be able to reap greater benefits.
Clearly, it was the same for the entertainment city proposal.
Noticing the sullen expressions on the shareholders faces, Wen Haowen barked. Nonsense. It clearly states in the proposal that the total estimated cost is only 1 billion yuan. Wen Xinya, you actually resorted to lying to the shareholders just so you could stop the project. What thoughts are you harboring?
Wen Haowen would never believe that Wen Xinyas analysis was real. To him Wen Xinya was just resorting to despicable means to stop the project from proceeding.
He would never let Wen Xinya get what she wanted.
Little did he know, the shareholders took his anger to be an expression of his guilty conscience. In order to get their support, he had indeed falsely minimized the budget for the entertainment city.
Chapter 1111 - Project On Hold
Chapter 1111: Project On Hold
Wen Xinya gently said, Facts speak louder than words. I oppose Wen Corporations investment in the entertainment city project. Im not being selfish. I just do not want the entertainment city project to affect the foundation of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Corporations current operations can generate a lot of revenue for shareholders. The shareholders will not allow it. The entertainment city project will affect the existing operation because everyone knows very well that money will only roll in when the foundation of the group is stabilized.
What are projects in a casino? Its just a big cake drawn on paper for show.
Wen Haowen became furious and stared ferociously at Wen Xinya as if he was about to eat her. The entertainment city project has already set up a separate subsidiary, and the approval of funds is also strictly in ordance with the review of the board of directors together with the shareholders. When and how will it affect the foundation of the Wen Corporation? Wen Xinya, your ce is not here!
The meeting room erupted in disputes.
The shareholders also started to show hesitation.
Between Wen Xinya together with Old Mr. Wen, or Wen Haowen? Who should they believe?
The answer was self-evident. Naturally, it would be Old Mr. Wen!
The shareholders also felt that the budget for the phase of the previous entertainment city project was clearly 500 million. As a result, because the shareholders would not let loose, the board of directors did not approve it. Finally, it was inferred that the capital budget was not true. The funding had be 300 million. This repeated attitude had confirmed that the project budget of the entertainment city was problematic.
Wen Xinya walked slowly towards the projector of the meeting room. Does the entertainment city project impacts the operations of the Wen Corporation? I have some data here to prove to the shareholders.
Secretary Cao sat in front of theputer and tapped a key.
On the big screen in the office, a set of bright red data was presented. Everyone can see that since theunch of Ai Shang Groups products, the stock market price of the Wen Corporation has continued to increase. For the project, the stock has fallen sharply. As of now, the stocks of the Wen Corporation have fallen to nearly -7.56 (referred to as 7.56 dors).
Then, the projection in the conference room jumped, showing another set of data.
Wen Xinya said, This is three months ago, the sales of clothing, jewelry, and skincare products over the market werepared with the sales of the marketing department in the past three months. As you can see, as of now, the total sales volume dropped by five percentage points, especially the sales of Ai Shang Groups products, which actually dropped by nearly ten percentage points. ording to the feedback from the market sales department, sales continued to decline.
The shareholders attention was immediately attracted by these data.
Old Mr. Wen suddenlyughed. It turned out that she asked Secretary Cao to investigate this.
The development investment information of the Jiayuan Club was used to induce the huge investment of the Wen Corporations Entertainment City project, which was difficult to load within the group, so shareholders suspected that there was a problem with the entertainment city project nning n, and then used this information to be a crushed shareholder. Ourst straw, what kind of information, and when will it be used to achieve the best results?
Xinya already knew this.
At this time, Wen Xinya concluded. From this, it can be seen that the project of the entertainment city has affected the existing operations of the Wen Corporation and affected the interests of the group and shareholders, so I have reasons to question it. The entertainment city project nning n is not correct, and there are reasons to oppose it. It is unnecessary for the entertainment city project to continue.
Wen Xinyas words were said with unquestionable firmness.
Wen Haowen said angrily, Wen Xinya, you dont understand business. I can give you a lesson for free. Whenever apany invests in various investors, it will always cause some negative effects in the early stage, resulting in a variety of stock and sales. Such a problem is only temporary. When the investment project really enters the track, it will soon return to normal. The information you brought out is simply not enough to prove that the entertainment city project has affected the existing operations of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen was so proud of himself that he thought he held Wen Xinyas little pigtails, and he became more confident.
Wen Xinya eximed, Well, how do you prove that this impact is temporary and will not continue to affect the entire Wen Corporation? Can you guarantee it?
Her tone increased and carried a strong spirit.
Wen Haowen was at a loss for words.
This kind of influence was indeed inertia, but there were also some groups and enterprises that had an impact on thepanys sustainability, so he could not guarantee it.
Wen Xinya smiled. There is only so much I want to say. The information about my investigation is true. All shareholders can find someone to verify it. For the benefit of the Wen Corporation and the shareholders, I hope that the shareholders will be cautious.
Having shared so much information, shareholders had their own thoughts, and she didnt need to say anything else.
Wen Haowen said quickly, Dear shareholders, as of now, the project of the entertainment city has not affected the interests of the Wen Corporation and all shareholders. I propose to dismiss Wen Xinya from the shareholders meeting and her right to participate in the shareholders meeting.
Wen Haowen looked towards Wen Xinya with extremely cold eyes.
The shareholders started discussing.
Although Wen Haowen said the truthat the early phase it would indeed have many negative effectsbut the shareholders were not fools. Combining the previous relevant information about the investment in the entertainment city and everyones doubts about the entertainment city project nning npared with Wen Haowens refutation for no reason, it was more convincing to use the facts and speak with data.
Therefore, the shareholders hearts naturally favored Wen Xinya.
It is necessary to consider long-term whether the project of the entertainment city will continue. It is rted to the interests of the Wen Corporation.
The entertainment city project nning n has quite some inuracies. Everyone still needs some analysis and verification to determine whether the entertainment city project will continue.
Ms. Wens information, although detailed, has not been verified and analyzed by the Wen Corporation. It can only be used as reference data and cannot be used as a basis for determining whether the entertainment city project will continue. The specific situation needs to be confirmed.
Everyone expressed their opinions, and they all had amon meaningthe entertainment city project was temporarily put on hold, and a decision would be made after the relevant information was verified.
Wen Xinya could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The overall situation had been determined, the entertainment city project was doomed.
In fact, she used the development investment data of the Jiayuan Club topare with the Wen Corporations Entertainment City project. It was not appropriate or suitable. She just made full use of it. The shareholders had a faint understanding of the entertainment business and the mystery behind Jiayuan. Dreading unpredictable backgrounds, the sword took a sharp turn to win the battle.
Chapter 1112 - Not Planning to Continue Pretending to Be a Filial Daughter?
Chapter 1112: Not nning to Continue Pretending to Be a Filial Daughter?
Eleven oclock.
This shareholder meeting had been going on for an hour and a half. The confrontation between the needle and the wheat was full of smoke and the atmosphere of the conference room was very dignified.
Everyone was whispering.
Old Mr. Wen kept silent throughout. At this time, the overall situation had been determined. He said grandly, Since the shareholders think that the entertainment city project is open to discussion, I propose that it be put on hold.
It was a matter of interest to them, and the shareholders were very cautious and had expressed their second opinions.
It was hopeless.
Wen Haowen sat in a chair nkly. His face looked extremely agitated. He thought that todays emergency meeting was to approve the funds for the entertainment city project. As a result, he guessed that nothing would go wrong, just as he imagined. However, it turned out to be quite different. He thought that after this meeting, the entertainment city project would start smoothly. But he did not expect that the project was shelved.
He devoted all his efforts to this project. He did not expect that it would be put on hold. Everything he had done in the past was all for nothing.
Wen Haowen could not bear it.
He wanted to use the entertainment city project to put the Wen Corporation in the bag, but he did not expect that the final calction would be a failure.
As long as he thought of the faint expression on Wen Xinyas face and the slight sarcasm in her eyes, he could not help getting irritated. Wen Xinya, stop right there.
The shareholders meeting had ended and the shareholders had already left. Grandpa rarely came to thepany. Apanied by several shareholders, he went to inspect the internal work of the group, leaving her and Secretary Cao to sort out the messy information.
Wen Haowens angry voice was like a wild beast roaring, mixed with extreme anger. This caused Wen Xinya, who was initially preparing to leave, to stop in her tracks.
CEO, did you call for me? Wen Xinya knew that her actions to block the entertainment city project wouldpletely tear her rtionship with Wen Haowen, and she would face Wen Haowens anger that was like an iing tide.
But so what?
She had never been afraid of Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowens irritable face was sullen. Wen Xinya, why do you have to stop the entertainment city project and fight me everywhere?
He couldnt ept everything that happened at the shareholders meeting. Originally, he had a well-organized and logical n, but it was eventually destroyed by his nominal daughter.
He thought that since Wen Xinya returned to the family, his once never disadvantaged self changed, and even the old man treated him differently.
This was all thanks to his daughter!
No, she was not his daughter. She was nothing but a rascal.
Since birth, she was only made to ovee him and collect his debts.
Wen Xinyas eyes suddenly widened and she seemingly believed Wen Haowens words. CEO Wen, how can you say this? I blocked the project because it will harm the interests of the Wen Corporation. As the executive director of the Wen Corporations board of directors and a major shareholder, naturally, like me, you do not want to disregard the interests of the Wen Corporation, right?
Wen Haowen was angry and speechless. A pair of bloodshot eyes stared at her in horror.
Wen Xinya was fearless and casually met his gaze, with no sign of retreating.
For a long while, Wen Haowens gaze looked fiercely at Wen Xinya, the veins on his forehead looking like a serpent. Why? Do you not n to continue being a filial daughter anymore? You are not willing to call me father.
His strange tone sounded insincere, there were no words to describe it. It was a tone that would make one shiver.
Wen Xinyaughed. CEO Wen is always cracking jokes. You dont even continue being a loving father. Even if I do continue being a filial daughter, this one-man show cannot go on. Dont you agree?
Since she had already thrown her face away, Wen Xinya naturally did not care anymore. Wen Haowen ignored the interests of the corporation, and her grandfather would understand her. She also exined to the shareholders in the meeting. It must be for the benefit of the group and the shareholders.
No one would me her for not being filial.
In the past three years, Wen Haowens tolerance came down to this day.
As the veins on Wen Haowens forehead throbbed, even Wen Xinya felt terrified, fearing that Wen Haowens anger would cause his blood vessels to rupture.
Wen Haowens uncertain and unsteady eyes fell on Xinya. Okay! Good! Good... It is indeed a good daughter that I gave birth to, and they all said that I was indifferent and cold-hearted. When you get up, you will not hesitate.
He felt ruthless towards Wen Xinya.
However, Wen Xinya was not cold-hearted towards him.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, CEO Wen, you always make jokes. How can Ipare to you? Even if I am cold-blooded, its for the foundation that my grandfather worked hard for, and for the benefit of the Wen Family. But you? You are just ruthless and meaningless, and full of self-interest in order to seize whats not yours.
Wen Haowens biggest w is his greed. If he had the ability, Grandpa would not let me be the heir of the Wen Corporation. If he had a little conscience, Grandpa would not be so disheartened. If he cared about the interests of the Wen Corporation, he would not be controlled by Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen sneered. What is self-interest? What doesnt belong to me? I am also the blood of the Wen family. Why should the Wen family be inherited by you?
This was the part he could not ept the most.
Wen Xinyaughed. Those who are not meant to die will not die. This is what you owe me. This is what the Wen family owes to the Mo family. In truth, the Wen Corporation can grow in scale today, all due to Grandpas visions and my mothers wisdom. But you want to enjoy the fruits of victory alone? What qualifications do you have?
Her sharp questions tore through his hypocritical mask.
Wen Haowen was almost speechless.
Wen Xinya smiled, and her smile this time was even more iconic. Yes, you have indeed been the CEO of Wen Corporation for more than 10 years, but what contributions have you made?
Wen Haowens face was scary. WenXinYa!
Wen Haowen was anxious to tear Wen Xinyas face apart. He would never admit to her words, never!
Chapter 1113 - Control My Own Fate
Chapter 1113: Control My Own Fate
Wen Xinya stared at Wen Haowen.
There was hatred for her written all over his face. He gritted his teeth, looking as if he was ready to rip her flesh into pieces.
How ironic, the person she had the closest blood ties to was also the one who hated her to the core.
Clearly, she should be the one hating him more!
Wen Xinya smiled sweetly and said, Im beingpensated for everything that you owe my mother, the Mo Family, and I. Whats there for you to not ept? You probably didnt know this, but if Grandpa did not make the first move to have me inherit everything in the Wen Family, do you think my Grampy would let you, my mothers murderer, off so easily? My Grampy has tens of thousands of ways to destroy you. You are the one who handed all these things to me on a silver tter. You only have yourself to me for courting death.
The only reason Grampy did not interfere was that he was looking after her and did not want her to be stuck between the Wen and Mo Families.
Wen Haowen suddenly clenched his fists as he held himself back from thrusting them into Wen Xinyas face. He had never imagined that Wen Xinyas face could be as fearsome and detestable as Mo Yunyaos right before her death.
Wen Xinya, this must be your honest thoughts. You hate me for causing your mothers death, which is why you are always against me.
Wen Xinya smiled while keeping a cold expression. Although I am hurt by my mothers death, I did not have any reason to hate you. You were the one who could not stand me. I have always pitied you for being a puppet to a woman and living under a shadow until today.
There was no need for her to hate him. One day, she would take back everything that Wen Haowen owed her mother. As such, why waste any energy on hating him?
She wanted revenge when she was reborn.
However, more than anything, she wanted to control her own fate and live her life.
Wen Haowen was furious. Dont try to sow discord between Shuqian and me.
Compared to Wen Xinya, he trusted Ning Shuqian more.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly. Theres really no cure for your stupidity.
After she was done, she turned away and left the room without even waiting for Wen Haowens reaction.
Wen Haowen seethed with anger after hearing Wen Xinyas words. He ran out of the room to chase after her but collided with Secretary Xiao Zhao.
He saw stars from the impact and began cursing out loud. You must be blind!
Xiao Zhao hung his head and apologized frantically. Im sorry, CEO Wen. Its all my fault. I...
Wen Haowen cut him off and pointed to his own nose before saying, Am I stupid?
Theres really no cure for your stupidity... The sound of Wen Xinya cursing at him would not stop ringing in his ears. There was nothing he could do to ignore it.
Xiao Zhao panicked and shook his head continuously. CEO... CEO Wen, how could that be possible!
...
Naturally, Wen Xinya did not know the effect her words had on Wen Haowen as she left. She also could not be bothered with it.
After leaving the conference room, Wen Xinya headed straight for the chairmans office on the neenth floor.
Grandpa was standing in front of the bulletproof ss and looking down. His old and frail physique looked extremely lonely in the empty office.
Wen Xinya called out, Grandpa!
Old Mr. Wen turned around and a faint smile formed on his face. Xinya,e over here and stand beside Grandpa.
Wen Xinya walked towards him and stood beside him.
Old Mr. Wen asked, Look down and tell me, what do you see?
Wen Xinya answered nkly, I can see many things, yet nothing at the same time.
Looking down from neen floors, only moving objects were visible. However, whether they were humans or cars, they were indistinguishable. From a panoramic view, you could say that you could see many things. On the other hand, you could also say that nothing could be seen since the scenery below was barely visible from such a great height.
Old Mr. Wens smile slowly faded. One must climb to the top to be able to look down on others. Do you enjoy being able to arrogantly stand at the peak and look down on others like they are ants beneath you?
After pondering for a moment, Wen Xinya slowly shook her head and replied, The higher you climb, the colder it gets. I only wish to stand at the height I desire and be able to see the view that I want.
Old Mr. Wen turned his gaze towards her. He asked with curiosity, What kind of view do you want to see at the height you wish to stand at?
It had been three long years since his granddaughter returned to the Wen Family. He knew clearly that the time taken for his disappointment in her to develop into full trust was really short. It was as if she could understand everyone in the Wen Family the moment she returned. She was able to take a stand and hold onto her rightful ce and knew the rights from wrongs. Her every action and word were done and said appropriately.
He had his suspicions, but he was even more curious to see her development.
However, if she did not have a great ambition, she would not be this perfect.
It was important to know what exactly did she desire.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, the height I want to be able to stand at is one where I can control my own fate without being manipted. I wish to see a view where everything is peaceful and serene.
Old Mr. Wen was stunned.
He had believed that she had a bigger ambition with lots of desires. However, he did not expect her to have such simple wants.
Wen Xinya continued slowly, Its really simple, right? However, Grandpa wouldnt know how much I am struggling in the middle. In the past, I suffered from living on the streets without a home. Now, I am suffering from ack of support. My fate... is in the hands of Grandpa, Grandma, Father, Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya, and even Ning Yuya. Any one of you can decide my destiny. I wish to be able to control my own fate and not be pushed around.
Old Mr. Wens hand started to tremble. He knew that for the things other people could easily get their hands on, Xinya would have to work twice as hard for them.
Controlling her own fate and a peaceful life!
Those were indeed the most luxurious things to her.
Old Mr. Wen smiled. How did you manage toy your hands on the documents regarding the investment ns of Jiayuan Club?
This granddaughter of his was always astonishing people. She was unpredictable.
Wen Xinya replied, Do you remember Si Yiyan? The one you had a meal with. He was Grampys star student, and also the big BOSS behind Jiayuan Club. We are bonded by the same teacher. Its not a problem for me to get my hands on items that are considered confidential to others.
Old Mr. Wen was at a loss for words.
As of now, Old Mr. Mos reputation and connections were the reasons why the Wen Corporation could expand at such a rapid pace.
Chapter 1114 - Rebellious Little Punk
Chapter 1114: Rebellious Little Punk
Wen Xinya was not the least bit surprised by Grandpas suspicions towards her. The Wen Corporation was managed by Grandpa for most of his life and everything he oversaw was important. Furthermore, it had only been three years since she had returned to the Wen Family. Although Grandpa approved of her, it was mostly since there was no conflict of interest with the Wen Corporation. Grandpa was willing to ce a huge amount of trust in her and allow her to perform freely, but it was still within the limits of his control.
When his approval and trust became involved with the mysterious Jiayuan Club, distrust was bound to arise since it was out of his control.
After all, she was only the daughter of the Wen Family for three years!
The Wen Family had taken care of Xia Ruya for 15 years, yet she was still a vicious and ungrateful person.
In just three years, was it possible to tame a rebellious little punk from the streets?
Exactly, just a little punk!
Wen Xinya could remember that when Grandpa found her, she thought he was a bad person and bit his hand forcefully. At that time, Grandpa said to her, You are indeed a little punk who has not been taught.
Ever since she was reborn, Wen Xinya knew that regardless of whichever lives she lived, the rtionship she had with the Wen Family would never be pure.
...
Xinya, do you know what my greatest wish was when I was young? Si Yiyan asked as he walked over to her and stood side by side. There were no additional movements, yet the two of them looked as if they were a match made in heaven standing together.
Wen Xinya raised her head in curiosity. Under the dim light, he looked elegant and refined. Wasnt your dream to be a generous phnthropist?
She smiled brightly. She would always joke about how Si Yiyan was a cowardly, weak, soft-hearted and kind kid in the past, and would mock him anytime she had the chance.
Si Yiyan did not mind being made fun of by her and only smiled.
Wen Xinya, who had her interest caught by his words, could not resist asking, What was your dream when you were young?
Si Yiyan replied, Hmm, I wanted to be like those reclusive nobles, to find an auspiciousnd to nt bamboo and be a respected zither master. I wanted to be able to live freely without any restrictions and y zither under the moonlight among the bamboos.
When he was five, he was taught to y the zither by his father. At that time, the one thing he had the most interaction with was the zither. Before he turned seven, he was a cowardly crybaby who could never match up to his fathers foster child. The only thing he could do was to y the zither. As such, he naturally had the dream of bing a zither master.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter. Thinking about the soaring phoenix zither he had given her which was as good as the famous zithers yed by masters, she said, Seems like this dream of yours was not meant to be fulfilled.
Si Yiyan smiled and pulled her into his embrace. Xinya, thats why no matter who you are, youll always lose some and gain some as we live in a materialistic society. See... although in the upper ss there seem to be many people who live freely without restraints, the moment an opportunityes by they would not hesitate to use their marriages and even their lives to repay their own family. Kinship is bounded by the number of benefits they can get.
Si Yiyan looked at her and said in all seriousness.
Wen Xinya suddenly came to a realization that he was trying to console her. She could not hold back herughter and teased. Which eye of yours decided that I needed to be consoled?
After living through her past life, she knew clearly that some things were just not meant to be.
Ever since she was reborn, she had already received many.
Kinships, friendships, rtionships, careers... She had everything.
Sometimes she even feared that she was being too greedy by having too many things.
Si Yiyan nced over her beautiful features and smiled. Mmm, you dont need to be consoled.
Xinya had always been transparent, and could also see through many things. As such, she was not deluded and knew that nobody had pure intentions towards her in the Wen Family. He was afraid that she would be upset as a result.
Honestly, he was just being overly concerned!
Wen Xinya replied seriously, I know what I want. I wont go after something I cant have.
Just as Grandpa had said, she was just a little punk. She was originally a lone wolf who roamed around freely. However, her so-called blood ties took away her sharp fangs and ws, ruining her and causing her death.
She had already made the mistake once and came to her senses.
Through Si Yiyans pupils that were as ck as ink, a reflection of a lone girls silhouette could be seen.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Yan, the entertainment city project has been put on hold. Its all thanks to you.
If he had not provided her with the documents, the shareholders would not have made such a quick decision. She predicted that in not more than a week, the board would announce the termination of the entertainment city project.
Si Yiyan wrapped his arms around her waist out of the blue and nibbled on her ear. He chuckled and said, Since thats the case, how do you n on thanking me? Words alone are meaningless.
His voice was husky and flirtatious. It sounded as gorgeous as a violin.
Wen Xinya was suddenly lifted up and she wrapped her arms around his neck instinctively. She red at him and said, How dare you ask for a reward. As my boyfriend, isnt your responsibility to help me solve my problems?
Si Yiyanughed. That may be so, but how can you expect your horse to run fast if you only feed it a little? Theres no such good deal in the world. If you want a man to be devoted to you, youll have to fill him up first.
He said it gleefully.
Wen Xinya was speechless. It was true that ever since she moved to live with her Grampy, they were not as free as they were in the past. Recently, she had been busy with the business regarding the Wen Corporation and did not fill him up for a few days already.
Acting ignorant, Wen Xinya said sarcastically, Oh, then does that mean you are not devoted to me?
She purposely gritted her teeth and shed her pearly whites in a threatening manner, as if she would pounce on him and bite him if he dared to say yes.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Of course I am devoted to you.
Wen Xinya was extremely pleased by his response.
Si Yiyan gently kissed her on the lips, before whispering into her ear, However, isnt your loss if you own a horse but dont ride it for a long time? This will also affect the horses overall performance. Am I wrong?
As he said that, he started to fondle her.
Wen Xinya did not know how to describe someone as shameless as him. She dered. Its my horse, Ill decide if I want to ride it or not!
Si Yiyan pushed her against the bed and punished her by nibbling on her lips. No, horses have rights too. You must respect a horses rights. Since you own it, you have to ride it.
The room heated up rapidly, and their clothes were removed in the midst of their entanglement. Before Wen Xinya had the chance to react, Si Yiyan hugged her and flipped them such that their positions were switched. The girl on top with the guy below, how shameful!
Chapter 1115 - Wen Xinya Is Scheming Against the Wen Family
Chapter 1115: Wen Xinya Is Scheming Against the Wen Family
Ning Shuqian was notified of everything that went on during the emergency shareholders meeting in the Wen Corporation right after it ended.
The entertainment city project was put on hold?
How could that happen?
She doubted the words she heard.
What in the world was going on? Wen Haowen clearly said that the emergency shareholders meeting was for the entertainment city project to receive funds. How was the project put on hold?
After hearing the news from Secretary He, Ning Shuqian stood rooted to the ground as if she were struck by lightning.
The entertainment city project was way too important to her.
Without it, she had nothing.
Her position as the deputy manager of the sisterpany and as a board director in the Wen Corporation would be lost.
The only reason Wen Haowen treated her well and respected her was because of her contributions to the entertainment city project.
Ning Shuqians mind was in turmoil when she received the news from Secretary He through the phone. Her mind slowly entered a state of nkness until she heard the name Wen Xinya.
She suddenly screeched out. WEN-XIN-YA! Wen Xinya again! Why is she always haunting me and going against me? That b*tch...
Ning Shuqian let out all her suppressed anger.
Her eyes bulged out in her rage, with hatred shing across them. Her face was twisted with anger and she looked just like a poisonous snake living in a dark, rotten den.
The door to the room was pushed open.
Ning Shuqian snapped out of her moodiness. When she turned around, she was approached by a raging Wen Haowen.
His smooth and shiny hair was tousled, his dress shirt tucked out messily, and his tie was dangling around his neck unkemptly. There were even a few missing buttons on his shirt, and one of his pants pockets was pulled out. He looked unruly and dispirited.
He cried out furiously, Ning Shuqian, didnt you say that this entertainment city project would never fail? How did Wen Xinya manage to catch the loophole in the financial budget of the project, which gave that little rascal the chance to strike?
When he first received the entertainment city project n, he hesitated since the scale of the investment n was toorge. However, Ning Shuqian was the one who told him that the project would never fail, which was why he decided to move the project forward. As a result, he offended the old man and started a feud with Wen Xinya. Now, although it looked as if he owned arge share of thepany, he actually no longer had any ce in the Wen Family.
Looking at Wen Haowens contorted face, Ning Shuqian asked, What in the world is going on?
Wen Haowen suppressed his anger as he thought of Madam Zhang who was supporting her and exined the situation to Ning Shuqian. I did not know that that little Wen Xinya was involved with the Jiayuan Club.
Wen Haowens face darkened the moment he mentioned Wen Xinya. He recalled the words she had said to him which cut deep into his flesh. Herst words Theres really no cure to your stupidity etched themselves in his mind, making it extremely unbearable for him.
He had always detested Wen Xinya, but now, he hated her to the point where he wanted to rip her to shreds.
After hearing his exnation, Ning Shuqian went silent.
Wen Haowen red at her resentfully and said, Why are you not saying anything?
At this point, Wen Haowen had lost all rationality. Once the entertainment city project was canceled, it would prove that there was really an issue with the budget nning of the entertainment city project. As the one who kickstarted the project, he would be responsible for all the mistakes and the shareholders would be dissatisfied with him. His reputation was going to be ruined among all the shareholders. Even if he owned 23% of thepany shares, the shareholders would not let him off. Currently, his position in thepany was threatened.
Ning Shuqian suddenly spoke, Haowen, dont you think this is strange? How did Wen Xinya be involved with the Jiayuan Club?
Wen Haowens fury dissipated as if somebody had poured a bucket of cold water over him. He replied, She said she consulted Gu Junling.
Ning Shuqianughed coldly. Shes lying to you. From what I know, nobody in Capital city would dare to offend the big BOSS behind the Jiayuan Club. Although the Gu Family has connections with the Jiayuan Club, they are merely just connections. Furthermore, Gu Junling has not inherited the family business. He doesnt have that much power.
Because of her connection with that person, she had a lot of information on the ongoings in the Capital city. As such, it was nothing like what Wen Haowen believed.
Wen Haowens expression turned solemn. It was obvious that he was convinced by Ning Shuqian. Then, do you mean that...
Ning Shuqian replied coldly, Theres someone supporting Wen Xinya from the back.
She had always wanted to expose the truth about the person supporting Wen Xinya. However, she did not have concrete evidence. Wen Xinya was also very cautious to not leave any tracks. Furthermore, it was not easy to bring up this topic since Wen Haowen was a skeptic.
Now, the time was right.
Wen Haowen was stunned.
Ning Shuqian continued, Haowen, think about it. Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the family, she was lucky in everything she did. She was just a hooligan who wandered the streets, how is it possible for her to be so capable? Its as if whoever went against her was punished.
Wen Haowen raised his eyebrows, a little convinced. But...
Ning Shuqian cut him off. Haowen, no more buts. If Wen Xinya didnt have someone supporting her from the back, how would she even dare to go against and belittle you? The old man is foolish and under her control. Dont ever be fooled like him! This Wen Xinya is obviously scheming against the Wen Family. Why dont you take a look at how she ruined this family?
Ning Shuqian understood Wen Haowen and knew what to say to convince him.
I did not expect Wen Xinya this little rascal to be so capable. Wen Haowen recalled how fearless and confident Wen Xinya was back in the conference room. She would not even address him as a father, and spoke to him with sarcasm. He was convinced by Ning Shuqians words at this point.
Seeing that he was already convinced by her, Ning Shuqian continued, Haowen, for the entertainment city project, I will ask Madam Zhang about her intentionster on and see if she can help in any way. We cannot let Wen Xinya get her way in taking advantage of the Wen Family.
The only way for Wen Haowen to abandon his principles and plot for Wen Xinyas death was to make him believe that Wen Xinya was scheming against the Wen Family with bad intentions.
Wen Haowen let out a gleeful expression now that there was a chance to turn things around.
Chapter 1116 - The Great Three in Beijing
Chapter 1116: The Great Three in Beijing
After Wen Haowen was cated by Ning Shuqian, he dragged her to bed for a good 30 minutes, only stopping when they ran out of energy. With Ning Shuqians guarantee, he felt more at ease and prepared to return to thepany.
Wen Haowen tidied his attired and carried his briefcase. As he was about to leave, he asked out of nowhere, Am I stupid?
Every time he thought of the condescending words said by Wen Xinya at the conference room, he would feel unsettled.
Ning Shuqian was taken aback. After a pause, she stuttered. Hao... Haowen, you... why would you even ask this?
What did Wen Haowen mean by that? Could he have heard her calling him stupid in her mind?
Thinking about that, a shiver ran down her spine.
Wen Haowens face slowly turned pale after herck of response.
Ning Shuqian reacted and immediately continued, Haowen, how can you be stupid? If that were the case, I would not have married you.
Even Ning Shuqian cringed at herself for saying such cheesy words.
Was Wen Haowen stupid?
The answer was definitely yes.
There was no one else in this world who could be as stupid as Haowen.
Even after receiving an answer, he could still not get over it. He nodded his head before leaving the house.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest as she said, Thank god he did not find out.
If Wen Haowen had found out that she had called him stupid behind his back, he would not let her off. If she were to be scolded or beaten, that was still not a problem. However, things would not end well for her if she were to be cklisted by a despicable and unfaithful person like Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian thought Wen Haowen was acting a little strange. She muttered to herself, Weird, why would he ask that question? Could it be he found out that he himself is stupid?
Afterward, she shook her head. That was not possible. Wen Haowen was proud and arrogant, there was no way he would think he was a fool.
Ning Shuqian did not ponder any further. After all, she had more important things to deal with.
Ning Shuqian ran into the storeroom and swept all the random objects aside, then gently pried open a ceramic tile, revealing a little cell phone under it.
As she held the cell phone in her hands, her body began to tremble in fear.
She was unwilling to call that person. Every time she heard that electronic, cold and emotionless voice through the phone, she could not help but shiver.
However, she had no choice but to call. If she did not personally exin to that person about the entertainment city project being put on hold, she would not be let off easy.
Ning Shuqian took a deep breath and dialed the familiar number.
As usual, the call was answered on the first ring.
Ning Shuqians chest tightened as if there was someone suffocating her. Subconsciously, she held her breath and said, The entertainment city project has temporarily been put on hold. ording to Wen Haowen, it seems that the project will not be executed.
There was a dead silence. She could not even hear any hint of breathing from the other side of the call.
The suspense was torturing her. She was anxious, scared and trembling. However, she still exined the situation without a single lie.
She ced emphasis on the fact that Wen Xinya had connections with the Jiayuan Club. I suspect that the BOSS of Jiayuan Club is actually the person supporting Wen Xinya from the back. We can use this opportunity to investigate clearly.
He had mentioned before that the person behind Wen Xinya was not easy to deal with. Since Wen Xinya was always cautious, they did not have any leads. Now that Wen Xinya had left some clues, she thought that they could make use of this chance to investigate her thoroughly.
Just then, the cold voice replied, Do not mess with the Jiayuan Club.
Ning Shuqian was rather astonished. Why?
The voice sounded even colder as it said, You dont have to care about anything else. Just listen to me.
Jiayuan Clubs background was tooplex such that even he could not get any information. Until today, he did not know what role the Jiayuan Club yed in the ck Sunday incident.
The more mysterious they were, the more fearsome.
Ning Shuqian was indignant. But its just a family club. Even if their background is unknown, how much power can they have? How scary can they be?
No matter what, she wanted to catch Wen Xinya by her tail. Hence, she was not willing to let this go.
The older you get the more short-sighted youve be. No wonder you are always losing to your stepdaughter. You are simply too stupid. Let me tell you, theres the Great Three in Beijing which you should never mess with. Do you know what they are? The military circles timber, the Mo Familys philosophy, and the Jiayuans bamboo!
Ning Shuqian was stunned.
The Mo Familys philosophy and the Jiayuans bamboo!
They were too profound for her toprehend.
Out of the Big Three, Wen Xinya had taken ahold of two of them. One was her Grampy, and the other she had connections with. No wonder she could be so arrogant in the Capital city and not care about anybody else.
There were actually so many people willing to support Wen Xinya.
I know what to do regarding the Jiayuan Club. You dont have to be involved. The other partys voice was filled with annoyance, yet still sounded as cold as always.
Ning Shuqian shuddered. She said uneasily, About the entertainment city project being stopped, what should we do next? We have nned the project for such a long time and paid a great price for it. We cant just give up on it.
She would really have nothing left if she gave up on it.
She would no longer have any value in the eyes of this person if she gave up on it.
Without any value, she would naturally be abandoned.
The voice paused before replying, Rx, the entertainment city project is inevitable. Neither Wen Xinya or Wen Zhihang that old man can do anything to stop it.
Ning Shuqian was on cloud nine. She eximed, You have a way?
She did not expect that even after everything, the entertainment city project was able to be executed.
After two days, visit Madam Zhang with Wen Haowen and youll know what to do at that time. As for Wen Haowen... you must remember to put him underplete control. Although Wen Haowen was a useful pawn, he was hard to control. However, there was no other suitable pawn in the Wen Family, and he had no choice but to settle for him. If it were not for his intention to manipte Wen Haowen, he would have had long abandoned a worthless trash like Ning Shuqian.
After hearing him, Ning Shuqian was finally at ease.
Chapter 1117 - There Are Still Ways
Chapter 1117: There Are Still Ways
After the emergency shareholders meeting of the Wen Corporation was held, the entertainment city project was temporarily put on hold. A dark tide was apanied by invisible smoke, which enveloped the entire Wen Corporation, and everyone was in danger.
Secretary Cao updated Wen Xinya of the recent internal situation and said, This morning, the news came from the shareholders meeting. The shareholders have decided topletely shelve the entertainment city project.
It had been five days since thest emergency shareholders meeting. Although it was known that 80% of the entertainment city project would bepletely put aside after being disrupted by Missy, the other party was cunning and not easy to deal with. He was still a little uneasy. There was exact news from the shareholders office that he could not help but feel relieved.
This is earlier than I thought. Wen Xinya was brewing tea on a small y stove and the tea was boiling, causing thin water sshes. She poured in tea powder in a small sand pot and watched the water boil.
Secretary Caoughed. Its about the interests of the shareholders. They dont dare to neglect anything. After the shareholders meeting was over, they started investigating the authenticity of the information you brought out.
Secretary Cao looked at the girl who had her focus on brewing tea. She had this gentle aura, filled with chasteness and vigor, and her eyebrows were filled with elegance.
It was hard to imagine that it was this very girl who, when the situation was tense, caused the situation between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian to beplicated, prevented the entertainment city project and prevented the Wen Corporation from losing out.
Wen Xinya asked casually, What is Wen Haowen doing now?
The entertainment city project had been carried out until now. The other party even carefully calcted everything to the minute detail. With so much effort, it was naturally impossible to give up easily. Wen Xinya spected that the other party would definitely take action.
However, to this day, the shareholders meeting had already made a decision. The more actions they took, the more struggle they would have to go through.
She was dealing with them out in the open while Si Yiyan was secretlyying out a and investigating them.
Secretary Cao watched her brew tea skillfully with focus, and could not help but admire it. Not only Wen Haowen, but even Ning Shuqian is doing nothing.
Although Secretary Cao thought it was a little strange, he did not think much about it. The entertainment city project was rejected by the shareholders. Even if Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were full of ideas, it was impossible to reverse the situation. The entertainment city project could not be brought back to life.
Wen Xinya gently fiddled with the tea foam in the small y pot, and said quietly, Thats strange. They used to jump up and down and wanted to promote it. Now they arent doing anything.
She would be convinced if it was Ning Shuqian who could stay quiet.
However, Wen Haowen was obviously not a calm person. After the shareholders meeting, she had been paying attention to Wen Haowen. Unexpectedly, Wen Hao behaved calmly,muted to work normally every day, and there was nothing strange about him. He did not think of any solution to save the entertainment city project. This behavior illustrated a problem.
The entertainment city project still had a turning point!
But, where was the turning point?
However, if there was a turnaround, it would have been the best opportunity to prevent the shareholder meeting from vetoing it before the decision to shelve it was made. Now that the shareholder meeting had made a decision, would it be easy to reverse the situation?
What n does the other party actually have?
Wen Xinya thought until her head was about to explode, but she still could not think of anything.
Therefore, she became more alert to Ning Shuqian.
Missys words made Secretary Cao raise his vignce and he suddenly remembered something. Missy, I overheard Wen Haowens phone call. It seems that Ning Shuqian let Wen Haowen apany her to the nursing home for a re-examination.
Because of the decision of the shareholders to veto the entertainment city project, the overall situation had been determined. Even with the great ability of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, there was no way to turn things around.
However, at this time, Missys clear skeptical expression made him feel something wrong, so he quickly reacted.
Wen Xinya was just removing the foam from the tea, which was the most important step when brewing tea. After hearing what Secretary Cao said, her actions suddenly stopped.
While others were unsure of this, she was very clear. The nursing home where Ning Shuqian lived was not simple at all.
Secretary Cao frowned slightly. Missy, do you need to send someone to have a look?
He vaguely knew the nursing home where Ning Shuqian lived and was afraid something fishy was going on.
Wen Xinya said bluntly, No. Instead, I want to see where Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen are going next.
There was an iron bucket over the sanatorium. Even sending someone to have a look was useless. It was better to let them go. She had taken the initiative and the overall situation was in control, waiting for the other party to make their move.
Secretary Cao could not guess her thoughts. Missy, the entertainment city project will have aeback, right?
Having followed Missy for quite some time already, he had some understanding of her behavior. He was aware of Wen Haowens and Ning Shuqians calctions and Missy was unable to stop them.
Looking at Missy, the color of vignce circted in his eyes, he felt that this matter was not so simple.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. In the end, the timing was wrong. The taste of this tea iscking.
The time to distribute tea was not captured, so the taste of the tea was not to her liking and she was dissatisfied.
Secretary Cao tasted it a bit and the taste was indeed slightly off but was still not too bad. Missys tea making skill is amazing.
Wen Xinya smiled warmly and changed the topic. 80%!
Secretary Cao responded very quickly and immediately understood what she meant. Missy, what shall we do next? Should we stop it?
Wen Xinya smiled meaningfully. Stop? Why should I stop?
Since the entertainment city project was mentioned, Si Yiyan and sheid out the foundations. She had dealt with Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. She never really wanted to stop the entertainment city project... But this time, she had shelved the project through Jiayuan Club. With a n of her own, she was staying cautious in this key moment.
Secretary Cao faintly felt that Missy might have her own ns too.
Chapter 1118 - Becoming Bolder!!
Chapter 1118: Bing Bolder!!
The entertainment city project was rejected, and the news had spread. However, the official documents had not yet been issued. The sisterpany still maintained operations as per normal. In fact, they were not affected.
The more impatient the other party got, the more chances of Wen Xinya winning.
The grapes in Lishan manors garden were all ripe and sweet.
Wen Xinya held onto Si Yiyan while she picked grapes in the yard.
Si Yiyanughed. If you want to eat grapes, ask a servant to pick them for you. Why pick them yourself?
Si Yiyan looked up at the young girl standing on adder, holding a pair of scissors and picking grapes. Her head was slightly raised, and the sun shone through the gap between therge grape leaves and shone on her face.
However...
He frowned. Standing on thedder was still dangerous, after all.
Wen Xinya smiled. Asking the maid to pick, where is the fun if you dont yourself? In the elite society, farmhouse traveling is popr. Experiencing doing it yourself is where the excitement lies!
When Wen Xinya said she wanted to go farming, it was not just all talk. Yesterday she already had people in her backyard help her dig out a patch of soil. She found people who were proficient in nting and farming, and she now had fertilend. She could nt strawberry seedlings into the field. In the spring, she would have strawberries.
Wen Xinyas mouth could not help it but water at the thought of strawberries.
Si Yiyanughed. Autumn is harvesting season. If you want to y, we will go to y for two days before school starts.
The farmhouse sounded very interesting. If she wanted to y, he would naturally be willing to apany her. During the long summer vacation, he took her to Russia to y for a few days. Once she came back, she had to deal with the entertainment city and her studies.
With this in mind, Si Yiyan sighed.
Wen Xinya smiled. I was nning to nt strawberries in the next few days. I do not have time to go to farmhouses. How about we just stay at home?
Wen Xinya ced the freshly picked grapes in the basket. They were glistening beautifully under the sun.
Wen Xinya felt the joy of harvest. The grapes I sent out in the past were Grampys favorite. I will send out moreter.
Si Yiyan smiled, because no matter what, she would always think of Grampy first.
Wen Xinya said, As for the rest, we will try to make wine with themter and give Zhou Tianyu and the rest a bottle each.
She always waned to make wine before, except Si Yiyan said that the grapes were not suitable. This time, the grapes were not only sweet but also of excellent quality.
Si Yiyanughed. I thought you didnt like wine?
This girl... the way she drank red wine could deceive everyone in the world, but the truth was that she did not like red wine at all and instead, preferred bitter beer.
However, he was the only one who knew this about her.
In private, he also taught her some of the worlds top wines andbeling. On some asions, this knowledge was needed.
Wen Xinya pouted. I just want to experience it on my own. Cant I?
When making ones own wine, there was no need for it to be perfect. It would taste pretty good when your own fruits became wine.
Si Yiyan looked at her lips and they look like peach blossoms in March, soft and beautiful. As long as you like it.
Wen Xinya could not help but smile. She looked at the long stream of grapes and quickly leaned forward to cut them.
Si Yiyan watched her movements, and could not help but tremble with fear. Its not safe to climb adder, so be careful.
Wen Xinya immediately responded, With you around there is nothing to be scared of!
As soon as she said those words, Wen Xinya reached out for the grape but her feet missed a step on thedder. She slipped off thedder and her body twisted.
Ah! Wen Xinya could not help it and screamed in pain. Her eyes closed as she muttered, Si Yiyan, save me... She felt her body lose bnce and she fell towards the ground.
The pain which she imagined did note.
She smelled Si Yiyans delicate bamboo fragrance, along with the sweet smell of ripe grapes. They mixed into an intoxicating elegant and pleasant smell which brought warmth to her heart.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes as she was filled with fear and held tightly onto Si Yiyans shoulders.
After awhile, she could not hear Si Yiyans voice and began to panic. At this time... shouldnt Si Yiyan be speaking tofort her?
Thinking of this, in too much suspense, she slowly opened an eye to look at him.
She thought that she managed to do it with great secrecy. In actual fact, a certain someone had already caught sight of her action and found it really amusing.
Her slightly opened eyes could not see anything except Si Yiyans throat. There wererge arteries protruding from his neckthe lines were strong and prominent, surrounding this throat. There was something sexy about it...
She could not help it and quietly opened another eye, and saw Si Yiyans jawline. In her mind, she pictured herself kissing Si Yiyan and imagined how strong his jawline would be.
Her heart felt a little uneasy, and she opened her eyes to see how brilliant his lips were.
Hence...
Their gazes met.
Wen Xinya felt a little guilty and could not help butugh. Hehe, oh.. you are so good, I thought I would fall but you caught me!
Si Yiyan also pursed his lips and said, Dont you dare to be mischievous in the future.
With him, naturally, she would not let herself fall.
When she fell into his arms, his heartbeat could not help but rush.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, How can one be so mischievous, it was just an ident...
Si Yiyan stared and said, You still dare to pout?
Having been told off by him, Wen Xinyas gut weakened and she pouted. Well, Im wrong. Dont scare me, Im timid.
The situation was overwhelming.
Wen Xinya was weak in her guts, Si Yiyan was too strong.
Si Yiyanughed and said, I think you are daring.
Wen Xinya pouted again with dissatisfaction.
Chapter 1119 - The Heart Can Be Darker Than Ink
Chapter 1119: The Heart Can Be Darker Than Ink
Zhou Tianyu took a sip of the warm beer and with a frown, said, Its bitter and astringent, what is so good about this?
Wen Xinya, acting odd today, suddenly seized the beer. While she did not look down on such a cheap liquor, she genuinely could not be happy.
Wen Xinyaughed and picked up the beer. Her posture was elegant as if she were tasting red wine.
To her, red wine was sour and astringent. She did not find it particrly good tasting. She sometimes could not understand the appeal of red wine to those in high society standings.
In fact, how many people genuinely understood red wine?
For most people, the appeal was merely the gesture and elegance.
Zhou Tianyu, changing the topic, casually said, Xinya, your Wen Familys entertainment city project caused an uproar and Ning Shuqian is also causing a scene in the circle. What do you think about this?
Ning Shuqian was sent to a nursing home because she was out of control. She had thought that Ning Shuqian would live in the nursing home her whole life. Who would have known that Ning Shuqian would only stay there for a few months before her release and cause an uproar? She even became the deputy manager of the sisterpany, before sessfully breaking into the Wen Corporation and bing one of the directors on the board.
When the incident spread in the circle, many people were shocked.
There were many discussions within the circle.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I do not have any thoughts on this at the moment.
She was telling the truth. For the time being, she really did not think much of Ning Shuqians intentions. Ning Shuqian was now a good pawn. Since she was a pawn, she naturally had toplete her mission before she could be dealt with.
Gu Junlin frowned slightly and said, Xinya, Beijings entertainment industry is one that is hard to thrive in. You better n as soon as possible lest Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian cause harm for the Wen Corporation.
Xinya was a smart person. She was clear about whether the entertainment city project was beneficial for the Wen Corporation. She naturally knew that from the moment this project was proposed, he had been paying close attention. Through Xinya, he also learned a lot about the project.
Xinyas attitude towards the entertainment city project was also somewhat unpredictable, making people a little puzzled and unable to guess her mind. Every step of hers seemed to be blocking the entertainment city project, but also contained faint traces of her helping it set sail.
Her move certainly had her own calctions, but he keenly felt that the entertainment city project was not simple. It seemed to be driven by a pair of invisible hands. Although the news from the Wen Corporation was that the shareholders meeting had rejected the project, he always felt that the matter was not finished. If the Gordian knot was not quickly cut, the Wen Corporation would be trapped in the project.
Ling Qingxuan also said, I think Little Eunuch Gu is right. The longer the entertainment city project is dyed, the greater the impact. I have noticed that Wen Haowens promotion of the entertainment city project is very organized. This is not like Wen Haowens usual style of doing things. The most incredible thing is that Ning Shuqian had a part in it. I think the entertainment city project seems to be hiding a huge conspiracy.
In the past, there was no clue about this project. When the news was revealed, the project had been passed in the shareholders meeting. This was odd. Now... even Ning Shuqian, who was called a waste child, was also mixed in, leaving him no choice but to be vignt.
Xu Tongxuan said, Since the emergency shareholders meeting of the Wen Corporation was held, the news spread about the Wen familys quarrel between father and son, and father and daughter. This included even more outrageous statements saying that it started from the time you returned to the Wen family andter plotted against the Wen family, aiming after the Wen familys property. Your plots even disregarded the kinship at stake, confronting Wen Haowen at every point. Some even said that Wen Haowens adulterous affair was rted to you.
Even more nasty words were said.
About things such as when Ning Yuya was sent abroad, when Xia Ruya disappeared, when Ning Shuqian was sent to a nursing home, and how Wen Haowen was disliked by Old Mr. Wen. They seemed to be justified, but if you thought about it, Wen Xinya seemed to have benefited most from these things.
In high society, who did not have a few hard-to-read sutras? The many tricks to fight for family property, the many insidious means among family members, and all kinds of calctions people resort to, had been witnessed and therefore were usible.
Du Ruo, while eating snacks, said vaguely, Xinya has a clear conscience. You are worried that Xinya is being plotted against by Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. However, we do not know if Xinya is waiting on purpose for the opportunity and right time when Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian enter the game, before making her move.
Xinya was a decisive person. It was not Xinyas style to let matters on the entertainment city project to move so slowly. Maybe Xinya had other ns in her mind.
Everyone: ...
Suddenly, she was a little irritable, making everyone speechless.
Seeing everyones speechless appearance, Du Ruo continued, Xinya is not so easy to read. She is petty and vindictive; her heart can be darker than ink. If she does not plot against others it will be great.
Everyone: ...
It was Wen Xinyas first time thinking that beer was bitter and astringent, which was a really bad experience.
Du Ruo, feeling that her sharpness had not been ideally received, said, Moreover, Brother Si is not the kind of person who will allow others to plot against Xinya. His mind is simpler than that of Xinya, but when ites to having a ck heart, no one can match him.
During this time, Si Yiyan would go to Old Mr. Dus ce every week to treat his old ailment. She had more contact with Si Yiyan and her understanding of him had gradually deepened.
Everyone: ...
Unknowingly, Wen Xinyas heart suddenly felt calmer.
Du Ruo, seeing how everyone was no longer talking, shrunk. Whats wrong? Am I wrong?
Everyone: No, what you said is justified.
Du Ruo: You will die if you are not sharp!
Woo, woo, woo, woo! Hurry up and gather your IQ!
After half a day of everyones spitting, Wen Xinya cleared her throat softly and warmly. I have my own opinion on the entertainment city project. Dont worry about it. Ning Shuqian cannot escape my grasp even if she causes a greater scene.
Her words undoubtedly acknowledged Du Ruos words in disguise.
Everyone looked at each other in shock.
Du Ruoughed. I will just say, Xinya does not need our worries. I think we should give extra sympathy to Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian!
The group could not help but burst outughing.
Wen Xinyas face turned ck.
Du Ruo, do you have to outright bury people like this?
Chapter 1120 - Little Mischievous
Chapter 1120: Little Mischievous
By the end of August, the long summer vacation was almost over. These days, studying was not as stern as before. Wen Xinya finally got rid of the intense studying and could not help but let loose.
Old Mr. Mo slowly put down his teacup and whispered, It is almost time to start school!
Wen Xinya nodded. Well, Capital University will start on September 1st. Its one week away.
Talking about the start of school, Wen Xinya felt a little anticipating.
In her previous life, she had suffered contempt and ridicule because of her college entrance exam failure, and she was full of resentment. Later, with the wealth of the Wen family, she barely reached the threshold of the Department of Design of Qingyuan University. She had a weak heart and did not feel much about college life.
Later, at school, because of Xia Ruya and Ning Yuyas machinations, she suffered exclusion and ridicule everywhere. Her reputation in the circle was not good. Everyone disdained to deal with her. Later, she was plotted against and threatened by Ning Yuya. Her college life could be described as a tragedy.
This life, however, was different.
She got into college with her own efforts and would work hard to fulfill her dreams and experience her college life.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her eyes, shing with expectation seeing her beautiful little face, full of youthful activities, and could not help but smile. You have been studying zither, chess, painting, and calligraphy for more than three years. I ought to make a test and see just how much you have learned.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Grampy, dont youugh at me.
Old Mr. Mo then tested Wen Xinyas improvement.
This included chess, calligraphy and painting, and historical economy.
This was the first time Grampy had tested her seriously, so Wen Xinya put down her slight bit of scorn and tried to perform to the best of her ability.
After the test waspleted.
Wen Xinya only felt that her whole body was tired and exhausted. It was even more tiring than the college entrance examination.
Old Mr. Mos attitude was correct and rigorous. Chess, calligraphy and painting, each has its own benefits, but your painting skills are slightly weaker. However... you are only learning for entertainment and self-interest, so you do not need to bother studying with too much effort.
Old Mr. Mo sighed slightly.
This child was like her mother, clever and her nature was perfect, but she was also like her grandmother. She was impatient and was quick to be disappointed. No matter what she learned, she would start quickly. While others needed ten years of hard work, she would aplish it well in three or four years. Although this was attributed to his careful teaching, it was also rted to Si Yiyans daily guidance. Of course, more importantly, because of her talent and hard work.
Wen Xinya, having won Grampys praise, smiled. I also feel that I have made great progress.
Could she have made little progress? Grampy was a literary grand Confucian. As the only blood rtive of her grandfather, she could not humiliate him. Ninth Si was so talented, and as his girlfriend, she also could notg behind him too much. Under such pressure, she could not rx at all.
Old Mr. Mo sternly said, Although you have made great progress, you cant becent just because you have made a small achievement. You must know that there is no limit to learning, and there is no end to it. You must always take the correct attitude towards learning.
Looking at Xinyas slightly raised eyebrows, he could not help but give a lecture. Although she was not proud andcent, she still had to be reminded.
Wen Xinya was so proud that when she was lectured by her grandfather, it was like being sshed in the head with cold water. She pursed her lips and straightened her attitude. Grampy, I know.
Grampy nodded. Xinya, your learnings in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting have made great progress, and your grandfather has nothing left to teach you. In the future, you do not have to learn from your grandfather. You can rely on yourself for how much you can achieve in the future. But if you have any questions, you can ask me.
Old Mr. Mo felt a little sorry. Xinya was a natural, and she was more suitable to inherit his mantle. In this way, they would be able to learn from each other, but she had her own ideas, and he felt it would not be good to force her. So, the more he taught, the more time it would take to dig in, and it would be a burden to her. It was a pity, given she was such a one-of-a-kind jade.
Thinking of this, Old Mr. Mo felt somewhat inexplicable.
His whole life he was wise and fortunate to have a few talented students, but unfortunately, none of them had seeded him.
Having heard this, Wen Xinya felt stunned. Grampy, was I inadequate in any area?
Although it was hard to learn something from her Grampy, she enjoyed every little bit. At this moment, her Grampys words had left her overwhelmed.
Mo Gong said indifferently, Since you are not aiming to be a talented and capable woman in this age, why do you have to learn so much? You think I am not aware that you have other ambitions in your heart? Any further learning will not be beneficial to you, but rather be a burden.
Xinya had always been filial and obedient, so no matter what he taught her, she would work hard to master it. For this, he was very pleased. But he knew that Xinya had some business, heavy learning and busy work in private. In the future, Xinya would be the one suffering.
Wen Xinya understood the circumstances. Holding her Grampys arm, she coquettishly said, Nevertheless, Grampys future instructions must remain, and you must not retain them just because I cannot inherit your mantle.
Her high-pitched voice, apanied by those words, was amusing.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her lightly. Who raised this daughter? She is so petty!
Pouting softly, Wen Xinya said, Who else!
Old Mr. Mo was affected by her cheekiness and could not helpughing. Not only petty but also mischievous.
Wen Xinya said, Grampy, how can you put your granddaughter down like this?
The smile on Old Mr. Mos face grew deeper. Okay, stopughing non-stop. School will start in a few days. When do you n to move back?
Xinya had spent the Summer vacation at Old Mr. Mos house, and staying longer would not be appropriate.
Wen Xinya sulked and said, Grampy, how can you be so direct.
She had originally nned to move back to the Wen family in two days. Although she could not bear to leave her Grampy, she was about to start school. For the rest of the time, she still wanted to apany her grandfather.
Old Mr. Mo also felt that his words were a bit harsh, so his voice softened. Capital University is not far from the Mo Family, and it will be convenient to travel to in the future.
Wen Xinya smiled contentedly, took her Grampys arm, and said, You are the one who said this, so you are not allowed to chase me away in the future.
Chapter 1121 - The Entertainment City Project Causes Yet Another Uproar
Chapter 1121: The Entertainment City Project Causes Yet Another Uproar
Wen Xinya moved back to the Wen Family mansion on the following day.
Mother Wang instructed the servants to help her pack her belongings, after which she said softly, Missy, Sir returned homest night abruptly and even had a huge tiff with Old Mr. Wen. The two of them fell out very badly.
Wen Xinya was slightly stunned. Wen Haowen seemed to no longer be as fearful of Old Mr. Wen as he used to be in the past. Since he had brazenly moved in with Ning Shuqian despite Old Mr. Wens objections, he obviously wouldnt return home easily.
Could it be that Wen Haowen was getting up to some funny tricks again?
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Do you know why they argued?
After a moment of hesitation, Mother Wang answered, Sir said that you were an ill-bred child who doesnt know her ce. He said that you disrupted the peace in the Wen Family and that you returned to the family because you were coveting the assets. He even said... that theres someone instigating you to plot against the Wen Family. Old Sir then flew into a rage and questioned him. The two of them then got into an argument and Old Sir called Sir foolish for letting a woman manipte him...
Mother Wang briefly exined everything to her.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she thought to herself, Seems like the proposal from Jiayuan Club has already rmed Ning Shuqian and made her keep her guard up. The rumors about me that have been going around, definitely have something to do with Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. Wen Haowen may be heartless and cruel towards me, but he still cares very much about his pride. Hence, he definitely wouldnt dare to go overboard.
However, Ning Shuqian managed to sow discord sessfully.
Having found a perfect excuse, Wen Haowen wouldnt hesitate to go against Wen Xinya.
Seeing Wen Xinya and Wen Haowen go toe-to-toe against each other was precisely what Ning Shuqian wanted.
Seeing that she had understood what was going on, Mother Wang suddenly said, By the way, Old Sir would like you to go look for him.
Wen Xinya nodded and headed to Old Mr. Wens study.
Old Mr. Wen beckoned for Wen Xinya to enter before saying, The shareholders informed me just now that Wen Haowen has already submitted an investment proposal. Take a look at it too.
Old Mr. Wen ced the document in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya could not help but be greatly taken aback. She picked up the document and began reading it carefully.
After the shareholders rejected the idea of the entertainment city project, Wen Haowenid low for two days, which was to the surprise of Wen Xinya. To her astonishment, he pulled a move out of the blue.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Wen Haowen has already found some investors and handed the relevant information over to the shareholders. Seems like... the entertainment city project is definitely going to be carried out.
Wen Xinya used the expensive budget of the entertainment city and the protection of the Wen Corporations interests as a reason to reject the idea of the entertainment city. She had even supported her ims with sufficient evidence in order to persuade the shareholders. Wen Haowen retaliated and managed to find some investors to keep the project going. In that case, the Wen Corporations foundation would not be affected. The entertainment city was extremely lucrative and they would still reap benefits even by working with others. Hence, there was no need for the shareholders to disagree.
What a brilliant move.
After reading through the document, Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, I didnt expect Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen to do that.
To Wen Xinyas astonishment, the mastermind actually blew so much money in order to get the entertainment city project going.
It seems that Ning Shuqians mastermind was bent on implementing the project.
Old Mr. Wen said with a slight frown, I didnt oppose to the project and let them be, precisely because I wanted to lure the mastermind out and find out who he is. However, weve still yet to find out any useful leads at this point. If this goes on, Im worried that the Wen Corporation will never be able to get out of this mess.
During his younger days, he had offended plenty of people, many of whom took revenge on them in the previous years. Recently, he had been recalling the past and trying to think of who the mastermind could be.
However, there was nothing he could do if there were no clues to be found.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Now that there are investors, the shareholders will definitely agree to it. In that case, well be in no ce to stop the project. We dont know the masterminds exact motive yet. Im afraid that there will be unnecessary trouble.
Wen Xinya agreed with Old Mr. Wen.
At this point, she really did not have another solution to stop the project.
Fortunately, the mastermind pulled a major move this time. It should be time for Si Yiyan to pull his now!
She hoped that the oue would not be disappointing.
Old Mr. Wen asked coldly, What are your thoughts?
After a moment of consideration, Wen Xinya asked, Grandpa, how much do you know about the Zhang Corporation?
Zhang Corporation was the investor that Wen Haowen had found.
Old Mr. Wen answered, The Zhang Corporation is a real estatepany that has been rather productive in the entertainment industry in recent years. Their headquarters are based in Singapore. They have plenty of resources and theyre nowhere inferior to us. Due to the fact that the management model is different, we havent interacted with them before.
If it was purely cooperation, the Zhang Corporation would be an ideal choice, firstly because of their real estate resources and their experience in business. It was great for both of them. However... the entertainment city project was clearly a conspiracy.
Wen Xinya asked, Whats the Zhang Corporations reputation like?
Previously, she had tried to stop the entertainment city project during the shareholders meeting, mainly because of the issue about thend. However, being a real estatepany, Zhang Corporation would solve that issue. Hence, it was the best of both worlds and Wen Xinya had no reason to turn them down.
Old Mr. Wen said, Theyre a promisingpany, but we still have to check on this in detail.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Since there is a budget problem, the shareholders will definitely be even more careful. Besides, the entertainment city project is not a small matter and both parties have to analyze each others abilities and there will have to be plenty ofpromising and solving of other issues before a consensus can be reached. Letsy low for now and find out more about this Zhang Corporation.
It would require a long time and lengthy processes to establish a cooperation. Due to the fact that there were too many problems with the details, the mastermind would definitely do more to push for the project. Hence, it was a good thing for her.
Old Mr. Wenughed and said, My thoughts exactly.
Chapter 1122 - Youve Maxed Out Your Quota for Today
Chapter 1122: Youve Maxed Out Your Quota for Today
Haha... Si Yiyan, youve found yourself a gem. If the Xiasi Group winds up one day, youll be able to use your strength and aura to make a living. As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Xinyaughed out loud in glee.
The thought of Si Yiyan stepping barefooted into the mud, dressed in a ck shirt and gray joggers that were pulled up to his kneed, made her burst intoughter.
What a wonderful sight!
Si Yiyan rubbed his temples, feeling helpless about the fact that Wen Xinya often found joy in ruining his image. Keepughing and Ill get the servants to remove the strawberries that weve just nted.
The glutton Wen Xinya made him nt strawberries together with her and they ended up getting covered in mud like silly children. Yet, she still had the cheek to make fun of him.
Dont... Ill just stopughing, alright? Haha... said Wen Xinya, who was turning red and shivering uncontrobly because of how hard she was trying to suppress herughter. She looked extremely hrious.
Si Yiyan stared at her helplessly, at aplete loss for words.
Wen Xinya finally stopped herself fromughing. She rubbed her stomach andmented. Ah! My stomach hurts from all thatughing.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said, Youre bing so bold. Ive been indulging you too muchtely, so... He then ced her onto hisp and nibbled on her ear. Youre in need of being taught a lesson!
Wen Xinya glowered at him. Just as she was about to retort, he kissed her lips.
Wen Xinya tried to protest.
Si Yiyan sucked on her lips and stopped her from protesting.
They gradually got undressed and intertwined their bodies around each other. Passion and love burst through the air like flowers blooming in Summer.
Wen Xinyaid in between the fluffy sheets, exposing her slender spine and beautiful ribcage which resembled butterflies. Her perfectly sculpted back looked just like a pristine work of art that was absolutely alluring.
Rather enticed, Si Yiyan leaned onto her back and began nting gentle kisses on it.
Wen Xinya eximed feebly, Are you kidding me!?! Again...
How much energy does this man have!?! We went at it twice just now and yet, hes not fatigued at all. Even if hes taken viagra, he cant possibly recover so quickly!
Si Yiyan chuckled and pinned her down onto the bed before pulling her into his arms. You keep feeding me with oyster soup and replenishing my energy. I needed an outlet to burn some of the energy, so I decided to use it on you.
Wen Xinya had been taking great care of his diet recently, in order to amodate to Old Mr. Dus treatment n. She had been feeding Si Yiyan with plenty of soups and medicinal cuisines. After hearing that oyster soup would greatly improve his health, she came up with a plethora of recipes for oyster soup and brewed them for him.
Wen Xinya glowered at him, finally understanding why he had been exceptionally energetic in bed, as if she were his only outlet.
Si Yiyan kissed her head and said, Didnt you tease me and joke about getting intimate with me seven times in a night? I think I ought to make that happen.
After recalling carefully, he realized that they had at most gone at it four times in a single night.
Wen Xinya turned red immediately as she was reminded of one of the nights where Si Yiyan seemed to be particrly aroused and kept her up all night. During then, she flew into a rage and barked at him. Do you really think you can go seven times in a night!?!
The scene was still fresh in her memory. Incredibly ashamed, Wen Xinya chided. Dream on. Im telling you... youve maxed out your quota for today.
She sounded firm and self-righteous.
Si Yiyan began caressing her back gently before saying, Youre heavily in debt that you owe to me. Trust you to have the cheek to talk about a quota.
Si Yiyan still kept a record of the debts that she owed him inside the cab beside the bed. It seemed to be a guarantee of his perfect sex life in the future.
Wen Xinya was just like a deted balloon and she felt utterly dejected at the thought of what she owed him.
Previously, Si Yiyan had taken it out on her vigorously because of his excessive spare time. She then nned to secretly destroy the record of her debts. However, she searched high and low in the entire mansion, only to realize that it was nowhere to be found.
Thinking that she ought to distract him, Wen Xinya frantically asked, Si Yiyan, is it time to reap the benefits of your n?
Having guessed what she meant, Si Yiyan answered nonchntly, Yes, soon!
The Zhang Corporation was a huge breakthrough.
Wen Xinya said merrily, Seems like our n to use Jiayuan Club as a bait was extremely sessful.
She used Jiayuan Club as a bait previously.
Ning Shuqian knew long ago that Wen Xinya had someone behind her and even Xia Ruya had guessed the same too. However, Si Yiyan was in the dark and Wen Xinya had always been careful with it. Hence, she did not leak any clues, thus making Ning Shuqian feel rather worried.
Since the mastermind was bent on developing the entertainment city, she decided to use Jiayuan Club to lure them into making the next move.
As expected, that led to the involvement of the Zhang Corporation!
Wen Xinya again asked, What exactly is wrong with that Zhang Corporation?
Although Old Mr. Wen said that the Zhang Corporation was promising, she could not help but find something amiss about it. On the surface, the Zhang Corporation seemed to have been doing well in the entertainment industry, thus making it seem reasonable that theyd be interested in working with the Wen Corporation. But Wen Xinya found it to be all too coincidental.
Si Yiyan answered, The internal management is veryplicated. I have too little information at the moment. Ill inform you after finding out in detail.
Si Yiyan sounded a little austere.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and asked, Do you find the Zhang Corporation to be tricky too?
Si Yiyan answered with a nod, Yes! Very tricky!
The Zhang Corporation had plotted a major conspiracy and the Wen Family was still not involved yet. However, once the entertainment city was developed sessfully, the Wen Family would not be able to stay out of it.
Even Si Yiyan said it was tricky! Wen Xinyas breathing began to quicken.
Si Yiyan reassured her. Dont worry, Im here.
Wen Xinya calmed herself down and nodded.
Chapter 1123 - Making Waves
Chapter 1123: Making Waves
Wen Haowen thought that it would be the end of the entertainment city project. Although he had been obeying Ning Shuqian and pushing himself to go to work as usual, his anger and frustration had long begun eroding his rationality.
However, he did not expect that Ning Shuqian would really have a way to revive the entertainment city project bying up with a cooperation and investment n. Although it was not approved immediately, he knew that the shareholders would be tempted and approve of it sooner orter.
By then, the entertainment city project would resume as nned.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya would also have no reason to stop the project from proceeding.
Hence, he would be the winner of the battle.
After taking a shower, Ning Shuqian strutted out of the bathroom sultrily, d in a translucent and sexy nightdress which exposed her skin. The sheer fabric provided a sense of mysteriousness which was rather seductive, just like her silky smooth legs.
Extremely enticed, Wen Haowen suddenly removed his tie and teased. Qianqian, let me take a whiff of your body and see how you taste.
Ning Shuqian pushed Wen Haowens chest and chided. Jerk, when have you be so eager when ites to sex?
While groping and fondling Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen grinned lecherously and teased. Who told you to seduce me and make me be so obsessed with you, you little vixen?
Ning Shuqian managed to get Wen Haowen even more aroused by keeping him in suspense and ying hard to get. Im a little tired today. I dont have the energy to serve you anymore.
Wen Haowen did not find it to be a killjoy at all. He magically whipped out an exquisite jewelry box and said, Qianqian, take a look and see what this is.
Having been married to Ning Shuqian for so many years, he naturally knew that Ning Shuqian fancied jewelry. Ning Shuqian was also the reason the entertainment city project could be salvaged and he still needed her help in the near future. Hence, he decided to coax her and make her be devoted to him. He would stand to gain from that as well.
Extremely surprised, Ning Shuqian asked, Is this... for me?
All women loved jewelry, and Wen Haowen had been gifting her with jewelry throughout the years. However, ever since her false pregnancy was exposed, he rarely gave her any presents. Although she looked down on Wen Haowen and despised him deep down, he could satisfy her material needs and put a smile on her face because he fed her vanity.
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Ive already put it in front of you. Who else could it be for, if not you?
Noticing the look of surprise and joy on her face as she kept her eyes glued onto the box, Wen Haowen knew that he had given her the right present.
Ning Shuqian grabbed it happily and opened the box, after which she was greeted with the sight of a beautiful blue gem. Oh my god, its beautiful!
At the instant that she saw the diamond, Ning Shuqian was reminded of the Heart of the Ocean that she used to treasure. However, she realized that it was not asrge as the Heart of the Ocean, though it was not too far behind. The deep and beautiful blue color of the eye-catching diamond made Ning Shuqian fall in love with it at first sight. She could not take her eyes off it at all.
The thought of the Heart of the Ocean made Ning Shuqian feel incredibly exasperated. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, the Heart of the Ocean would have already been hers.
Wen Haowen said smilingly, This diamond is called Wave and weighs 25.3 grams. Its very rare, has high rity and a pure color. Although it cantpare to the Heart of the Ocean, I went through painstaking means to get it. I know that you adored the Heart of the Ocean dearly, so I hope that this diamond can make up for it.
He had managed to purchase the diamond during a private auction and it was closely simr to the Heart of the Ocean in terms of quality and design, which was also the reason why it was named Wave. He had spent a hefty 5 million yuan on the diamond, just so he could please Ning Shuqian.
Extremely touched, Ning Shuqian teared up and began sobbing. Haowen, youre so good to me.
Regardless of whether Wen Haowen was true to her or not, she was genuinely touched and also found the diamond to be incredibly beautiful.
Wen Haowen held onto her hand and grabbed the diamond before saying, Youve given me so much help and the entertainment city could only be salvaged because of you and your connections with Madam Zhang. I know that youre good to me.
Wen Haowen gently lifted up her curly tresses and helped her put the diamond ne on with a look of sincerity.
The shiny diamond in front of her corbones was absolutely captivating.
Wen Haowen smiled and said, Beautiful. Big diamonds really do suit you well.
Ning Shuqian leaped into Wen Haowens embrace and said, Haowen, the shareholders have yet to approve of the cooperation. Wen Xinya... is not going to give up. We have to be careful not to create unnecessary trouble.
She was not worried about the shareholders at all. Wen Haowens attitude was proof of his confidence in winning over the shareholders. Her only concern was Wen Xinya.
She had her guard up against Wen Xinya because thetter had tried to terminate the project time and time again.
Wen Haowen sneered. I was too careless to overlook the fact that Wen Xinya has someone behind her. She tried to use Jiayuan Club to stop the project from proceeding, but this time... I wont let her have it her way. She already has no reason to stop the project and the development will go on sessfully.
The thought of how Wen Xinya would feel after finding out about her failure to stop the project made him feel extremely thrilled and less annoyed by the humiliation he suffered during the board meeting.
Wen Xinya is the one whos utterly foolish and senseless!
Ning Shuqian nodded and cautioned. That may be the case, but we still have to be careful. She has the old man to support her.
Although the cooperation would allow the entertainment city to bepleted as soon as possible, there were too many details to look out for and there would also be trouble. However, Wen Xinya had indeed no reason to object to it.
The mention of Old Mr. Wen made Wen Haowens face grow sullen. I know.
Two days ago, he specially visited Old Mr. Wen to warn him against Wen Xinya. Yet, Old Mr. Wen gave him ashing.
Old fogy, just you wait. Youll definitely regret this.
Chapter 1124 - Xia Ruya Is in Harbor City?
Chapter 1124: Xia Ruya Is in Harbor City?
In order to celebrate Wen Xinyas outstanding achievement of attaining a high score of 703 in the final examinations, Old Mr. Wen booked a banquet in Han Pce and invited some of his close friends and rtives.
Since it was not a formal asion, it would be inappropriate to throw an over-the-top banquet and invite too many guests, for it would seem too high profile. It might even ruin Wen Xinyas reputation. Hence, they decided to keep it low profile.
However, Old Mr. Wen kept to his word and threw an extravagant traditional Chinese banquet which she got to witness for the first time.
Old Mr. Wen was expressing his respect and satisfaction with her.
There were still three more days to go until school reopened. Hence, Wen Xinya decided to take some time out of her schedule to meet Zhong Rufeng.
Due to the fact that there was a huge misunderstanding previously which caused her to be mistaken as Zhong Rufengs girlfriend, she decided to meet him at a teahouse that she frequently patronized.
Zhong Rufeng ced the brewed tea in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya grabbed the porcin teacup which contained curled green tea leaves that floated on the surface of the fragrant, emerald water. It was sweet and refreshing.
Turns out its the rare Biluochun tea leaves!
Biluochun was Wen Xinyas favorite tea, which was light in color, fragrant, fresh and refined. The aroma and rich vor were truly heavenly and amazing.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, Taste it again carefully!
Wen Xinya did as she was told, after which she remarked with a look of surprise, Its mentioned in a handbook about tea leaves written during the Ming Dynasty, that the tea ntation should not be mixed with inferior nts. Instead, they should grow only with cinnamon, plum, magnolia, rose, green pine, and green bamboo. This tea is refreshing, with a touch of elegant and delicate fragrance that lingers in my mouth. It must have been grown with bamboo.
Zhong Rufeng chuckled and eximed, Youre right!
Wen Xinyaplimented. Very amazing, indeed.
The refreshing fragrance resembled Si Yiyans scent.
Zhong Rufeng ced a box of tea leaves in front of her and said smilingly, I went to Harbor City during the summer break and happened to chance upon this box of tea leaves. Youve always loved Biluochun tea, so its the perfect gift for you.
Biluochun was one of the ten greatest teas in the world, and Zhong Rufeng had put in a lot of effort to get his hands on that box of tea leaves. Hence, he was d to see how much she liked it.
Wen Xinya frantically refuted. Biluochun is very rare and expensive. This is too much for a gift.
Due to environmental changes, superior tea leaves were bing increasingly rare. Although she was close friends with Zhong Rufeng, she felt that she could not take advantage of him by epting such a precious gift.
Zhong Rufeng said with a grin, I happened to get it by chance, so it didnt take much effort. Im sure you know how much my grandfather loves tea. I have a penchant for Maojian tea. Besides, were close enough to forgo these formalities. We dont have to be so calctive with each other.
Zhong Rufeng was a little disappointed by Wen Xinyas refusal and he only said those words so as to make her ept the tea leaves. After all... he carried a torch for her and did not wish to explicitly point out the fact that they were friends.
Wen Xinya had no reason to turn Zhong Rufeng down since he had already said that. Hence, she epted it calmly. Seems like Im in for a treat.
She was so candid that she didnt even thank him.
A little disappointed to see how unperturbed she was, Zhong Rufeng said, Good that you like it.
Zhong Rufeng gazed at Wen Xinya and sighed, thinking to himself, She may be eighteen, but shes still very young.
Having been trained to be a gentleman since a young age, Zhong Rufeng felt that it would be more appropriate to keep his feelings to himself so as to note off as random.
The aroma of tea filled the air in the tearoom.
Zhong Rufeng said, School is starting soon for you, isnt it? I heard that Capital University offers a mandatory four-week military training which has been modified from the previous years and made to strictly follow military-style training. When the timees, you freshmen are going to have a hard time.
The university military training was extremely arduous. Seeing how thin and petite Wen Xinya was, Zhong Rufeng could not help but be worried that she might not be able to take it.
Slightly stunned, Wen Xinya eximed, Are you kidding me!?! Doesnt the training periodst for only about two weeks?
She did not have anyints, though she was indeed a little spoilt because of how much Si Yiyan and Old Mr. Mo pampered her. Hence, she was rather shocked to hear about the increased duration and change in style.
Zhong Rufengughed and said, Youll find out when the timees.
He could not help her out with the military training, as much as he took sympathy on her. She would still have to rely on herself to get through it.
With a sullen expression, Wen Xinyamented. Theyre so cruel to implement aplete military-style training! Weve been pampered and spoiled rotten by our parents. How are we supposed to take the grueling training?
Unable to stop himself from giving her some tips, Zhong Rufeng said, If you dont want to join the training, just apply for medical leave. You should be able to escape it.
Every year, there were plenty of students who applied for medical leave to escape the training. Although he hoped that Wen Xinya could attend the training because the things that she could learn during the training were invaluable, he was worried that it would be too strenuous for her.
Wen Xinya refuted without hesitation. Its a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attend military training. How could I be absent? Regardless of how tiring it may be, I still have to push through it. If others can do it, I can too.
In her previous lifetime, she requested Old Mr. Wen to help her be exempted from military training because she was afraid of hardship. Hence, everything she knew about it was based on hearsay from her ssmates. She knew that the training was tough but not impossible.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, Yes, youre right.
Wen Xinya poured some tea for Zhong Rufeng.
Zhong Rufeng said, I think I saw Xia Ruya in Harbor City when I was there.
He could not confirm that the person he saw was Xia Ruya, though it did seem like it. He knew that Xia Ruya was viinous and hence, he decided to remind Wen Xinya about it.
Wen Xinya asked in shock, Are you sure you got the right person?
Xia Ruya had gone missing for a long time and even Si Yiyan did not manage to find her whereabouts. It was as if Xia Ruya had vanished into thin air all of a sudden.
Zhong Rufeng frowned and said, I didnt catch a clear glimpse, so I cant be sure. I just wanted to give you a reminder.
He had initially caught sight of her back view in the hotel. By the time he tried to take a careful look, Xia Ruya was already gone. He had been paying attention to Xia Ruya because of the feud between Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya. Although he did suspect that he had gotten the wrong person, he was still rather certain that it was Xia Ruya whom he had seen.
Wen Xinya pulled a long face, thinking to herself that it was probably Xia Ruya since Zhong Rufeng was not one to spread rumors. Got it. Ill send someone to look into this.
Zhong Rufeng nodded.
Chapter 1125 - Xu Zhenyu Is Returning
Chapter 1125: Xu Zhenyu Is Returning
Wen Xinya did not expect to hear about Xia Ruya from Zhong Rufeng.
Xia Ruya had been missing for almost three months and she seemed to have vanished without a trace. Previously, Wen Xinya had engaged Celestial Detective Agency to find out more about Xia Ruyas whereabouts, only to have her efforts go to waste. However, she managed to find out that there was a mysterious and formidable mastermind behind Xia Ruya, who was just as shady as the one behind Ning Shuqian. Back then, she had a conjecture.
She began to wonder, Does Xia Ruya have something to do with Ning Shuqian? Does it have something to do with the mastermind behind Ning Shuqian?
Those questions had been bugging her, but she could not manage to find an answer.
Despite having received some news about Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya did not feel as relieved as she thought she would. Instead, she felt as if there was a heavy boulder on her chest which seemed to be dampening her spirits.
She sighed and sent Celestial Detective Agency a text message in a bid to get them to help her find out if Xia Ruya was really in Harbor City.
After doing so, Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead.
One was destined to have an arch-nemesis in life.
Wen Xinya again thought about her previous lifetime. During this period in her previous life, Xia Ruya managed to earn the trust of Old Mr. Wen and became the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family whom they all regarded highly. She also made it to Qingyuan University with her remarkable results, thus earning her plenty ofpliments and praises.
Her mobile phone began to ring.
Wen Xinya grabbed it to see that it was a call from Xu Zhenyu.
Glee was written all over her face and her feelings of morose and uneasiness vanished instantly.
As soon as she picked up, Xu Zhenyu eagerly said, Hey, chick, do you miss me yet?
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes and sneered. Yeah, I do... in your dreams. Do you think youre some big shot?
It had been about a month since Xu Zhenyust called her, and she knew based on past experience that Xu Zhenyu was most likely carrying out a mission because he would often go for long periods without contacting her whenever he had to perform a mission. She also knew that his missions were particrly dangerous and hence, she would always be worried for him. However, she would also mock him whenever she heard his voice.
Xu Zhenyu retorted indignantly. Heck, why would you say that about me? I experienced life-and-death situations and had close shaves with death. Now that Im finally back, you didnt even say anything nice to me. Yet, you even cursed me, you heartless one. So much for missing you so dearly. I called you before I even stepped inside my house.
Although he sounded fierce and menacing, there was a tinge of grief in his voice, as if Wen Xinya was a heartless jerk who had treated him cruelly.
Finding her words to have been inappropriate, Wen Xinya chided herself in her head before saying, Tsk, tsk, tsk, Second Young Master Xu, how old are you this year? Do you still need to be coaxed? Are you aging in reverse?
Xu Zhenyu snapped. You, you... heartless thing. Youre going to be the death of me. Cant you be more gentle when talking to me? Be careful, you might just be left on the shelf.
He actually prayed to Heaven and Earth that Wen Xinya would be left on the shelf.
Wishing she could reprimand him for gloating, Wen Xinya retorted. Thank you for your concern, Second Young Master Xu, but Ill be left on the shelf in the next lifetime!
With Si Yiyan around, how could I be left on the shelf?
Wen Xinya could not help but frown and think to herself, My friends have all found out about my rtionship with Si Yiyan. Im sure Xu Zhenyu doesnt know about it yet. Or does he?
Should I inform him?
Wen Xinya could not help but be stuck in a dilemma.
It seems a little strange for me to tell him about it so abruptly. Forget it... he should be back soon. Hell find out when he does.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, Yeah, youre right. Maybe you wont have to worry about being left on the shelf even in the next lifetime.
Because Im here! He thought.
Xu Zhenyu guffawed smugly.
Wen Xinya had long gotten used to bickering with Xu Zhenyu and knew that he had a sharp tongue. Hence, she did not find anything amiss. Good that you know.
Grinning widely, Xu Zhenyu eximed, By the way, chick, school is starting soon, isnt it?
Annoyed by hisughter, Wen Xinya barked. Yeah! Whats up?
That was the question she heard most frequently ofte. Hence, she already had an answer for it.
Grinning sheepishly, Xu Zhenyu answered, Oh, nothing, I was just asking a casual question.
Wen Xinya expressed assent.
Xu Zhenyu continued, Chick, Im going to be back in a few more days.
The thought of returning home made Xu Zhenyu delighted yet mncholic. Once he was back he would be able to stay by the side of the girl he fancied. However, he would have to be separated from his brotherlyrades whom he had spent the past three years or so with. He reckoned that it would be difficult for him to meet them again in the future.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya questioned, Xu-er, are you lying to me!?!
Whenever she asked for the date of his return, he would simply give her a vague answer and tell her that he would be returning soon. Hence, she had gotten used to it and naturally assumed that he was lying again.
Xu Zhenyu barked. What? Since when have I ever lied to you?
She shouldnt be spared for doubting me because shes thest person Id ever lie to.
Wen Xinya chuckled sarcastically and retorted. Youve lied to me countless times before.
In her previous lifetime, he used to find joy in lying to her and bluffing her. Although he had never harbored ill intentions towards her, she bore a grudge against him for doing so and even carried those feelings to this lifetime.
Feeling a sudden sense of guilt, Xu Zhenyu said, Hehe, that... was in the past. Well, previously, I didnt know when exactly I would be back!
Having caught the main point, Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, Does that meant that youre reallying back this time?
Wen Xinya was eager to hear his answer.
Xu Zhenyu answered, Of course.
Wen Xinya asked, Within the next few days?
Xu Zhenyu expressed assent resignedly.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya asked merrily, When will the exact time be? Ill go pick you up at the airport!
Xu Zhenyuughed and asked, Do you want to know?
Wen Xinya expressed assent.
Xu Zhenyus chuckling was rather annoying. Im not going to tell you. Ill keep you in suspense and make you wonder every day.
It was as if he was asking for a beating.
Wen Xinya rebuked. Psht! Xu-er, youre really so thick-skinned.
Chuckling, Xu Zhenyu said, Since when have I ever denied being thick-skinned? Im telling you... my skin has always been thick.
Gritting her teeth in anger, Wen Xinya said, Fine, youre thick-skinned. Ill see you again soon.
If you have the guts, dont evere back! Be careful not to fall into my clutches, or else, Ill make sure I beat you into a pulp.
Chapter 1126 - Women Have the Ability to Make Men Brave Death
Chapter 1126: Women Have the Ability to Make Men Brave Death
Wen Xinya wasying in Si Yiyans arms and watching the famous film, Trojan War.
The movie depicted the story of Helen, the most beautiful woman in the world, who abandoned her husband and daughter for a man from Troy. The Greeks then invaded Troy and waged a war thatsted for ten years. Atst, the Trojans defeated the Greeks and imed victory.
Just as the Trojans were rejoicing about their victory, the Greek goddess Athena taught the Greeks to use wooden horses in war, after which the Greeks hid a select force of men inside a huge wooden worse and approached Troy at night. They then crept out of the horse at night and destroyed the city of Troy, putting an end to the ten-year siege. The battle was known as the famous Trojan War.
The entire film was in Greek, which Wen Xinya could not understand at all.
While tranting the movie for Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan also exined to her about the famous Trojan War.
After the movie ended, Si Yiyan stopped exining as well. The Trojan War is also known as the battle for the most beautiful woman in the world.
Wen Xinya could not help but exim in awe and amazement, On the surface, it may seem like a war for the beauty, Helen. Actually, its because the Achaeans coveted the beautiful and wealthy city of Troy. They just used Helen as an excuse to wage a war!
At the end of the movie, the Greeks stored the treasures of Troy into their battleship, putting a perfect yet ironic end to the movie.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Sillyss, youre thinking about it too simply. All wars begin for more than just one or two reasons.
The reasons for war were veryplex, and the negligence of unassuming details could lead to greater problems.
Wen Xinya pouted without retorting. Actually, she just resented the fact that people often med the start of wars, the downfall of a country, and the destruction of a family on women.
Having understood her intentions, Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said softly, Men are forever in an endless pursuit of wealth, power and women. For money, men are willing to put themselves in danger. In order to attain power, men are willing to forgo their conscience and resort to all means. He continued, However, none of these two can make a man give up everything, including his life.
Si Yiyan stared at Wen Xinya calmly.
Wen Xinyas mind went nk while her heart palpitated vigorously.
Si Yiyan smiled radiantly like pear flowers blooming in March. He looked cold yet resplendent and suave. Women are the only reason men would give up everything and brave death.
Wen Xinya tried to retort but could not bring herself to do so, because Si Yiyan had risked his life for her countless times before.
Si Yiyan raised her chin and nted a kiss on her lips before saying smilingly, So, youd better not belittle the influence that women have over men. Men are willing to destroy their nation for a woman, let alone start a war.
He could not vouch for other men, but he knew... that he would definitely do that.
Thats only a minority of men. The gaze in his eyes was bright and ravishing, like peach blossoms in March which had vibrant petals. He exuded a rare suaveness and elegance which captivated Wen Xinya. She could not take her eyes off him at all.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Thats enough.
It would be enough so long as he was part of the minority.
You... youre defending yourself! Wen Xinya eximed self-righteously after having a hard time mustering up the courage to do so. However, her heart was fluttering and it was as if flowers were blooming radiantly in her heart.
Si Yiyan kissed her neck while panting heavily. Power and wealth are the only material possessions. Women... are the only ones who can bring about the greatest desires within men. Every man in this world has a lifelong wish of earning more money, attaining more power and living a blissful life with his beloved woman.
There were also men who would give up love for money and power. However... that would be the greatest regret of his life. One could always earn more money and slowly build his authority. However, once he lost the woman he loved, he would never be able to salvage the broken rtionship again.
Wen Xinya pouted, not convinced by his words at all. Thats all because men are greedy.
Women wanted wealth and power too. However, once there were conflicting interests, women would forever be the ones getting abandoned and sacrificed.
Si Yiyans warm breath filled her ears and he said lustfully, Youre right, men are greedy.
He was one of the greedy ones.
Thinking that she was right, Wen Xinya said smugly, Dont you men always say that women are disposable? Clearly, women dont mean much to you men at all.
Wen Xinya sounded rather indignant and exasperated.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, Youre right. The wisdom of people from ancient times is truly impable.
Wen Xinya pushed him away and hissed. Since women are disposable like clothes, youre not allowed to touch me.
Si Yiyan was not the kind to listen to her and stop touching her just because she wanted him to. He pinned her down beneath himself and began undressing her. Since clothes are unnecessary, dont wear them from now on.
Wen Xinya chided. Youre so shameless.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Look, you dont even dare to walk around naked when were alone together. Even the aboriginals know that they ought to cover their private areas, let alone us civilized people who have good manners and etiquette.
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless. He makes sense, but why must he be so lecherous with me?
Si Yiyan guffawed and said, Its alright to lose an arm, but you cant be unclothed. So, are clothes important or not?
Wen Xinya retorted. That may be the case, but there is a plethora of clothes in this world. No one would wear the same design for the rest of his life!
Si Yiyan replied smartly, It doesnt matter what you wear, as long as you like it.
Wen Xinya was again speechless. She felt that there was something amiss with his words, though she could not put a finger on it.
She could not outargue him!
Chapter 1127 - Reporting to School
Chapter 1127: Reporting to School
It was the 1st of September, the first day of school at Capital University!
The weather was merry and the warm sun cast its golden rays down onto the earth and the freshmen who were standing below it.
The chauffeur, Tao, sent Wen Xinya to Capital University at ten in the morning.
Old Mr. Wen initially wanted to send Wen Xinya to school personally, but she turned him down and hence, he had no choice but to ept her refusal.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the entrance of Capital University and stared at the freshmen who were lugging their suitcases into the schoolpound alongside their parents and friends. They were all smiling proudly and smugly. Indeed... being admitted to Capital University was something to be proud of because it was the top university in the city.
Wen Xinya did not feel frustrated by the noisy crowd and was instead overjoyed.
The university that she dreamed of being admitted to in her previous lifetime was now right in front of her. Hence, she was much more excited and delighted than she thought she would be.
Wen Xinya said to Tao, Uncle Tao, you may drop me off here. Ill go in by myself.
Staring at the small suitcase beside him, Tao said hesitantly, Missy, Id better send you all the way in!
Although the suitcase was not too heavy, Wen Xinya was spoiled rotten and would definitely have a hard time lugging the suitcase by herself in the sweltering heat.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Its alright, I can manage on my own.
She then grabbed the suitcase from Tao. Although she was pampered, she was still strong enough to carry her own luggage. Besides... she didnt have to actually carry it since she could just wheel it. Compared to her fellow schoolmates, her suitcase was considered to be small.
Tao did not insist any further, for he understood her character very well. Missy, be careful.
Wen Xinya nodded and followed the crowd to enter Capital University.
Due to the fact that it was the day of weing freshmen, the seniors were all busy handing out fliers and advertising for their respective clubs and societies. They were all actively bragging about the benefits of their clubs and societies to the freshmen, in a bid to recruit more members.
Wen Xinya could not help but be reminded of her first day at Qingyuan University in her previous lifetime.
On that day, she too, lugged her suitcase into Qingyuan University, though with a heavy heart at that time. She could not bring herself to be happy at all because she had not been admitted based on her own merit.
Back then, she was surrounded by numerous seniors who pleaded her to join their respective clubs and societies, perhaps because of her beautiful looks. Her ego was fed and she was spoiled for choice. The seniors even began arguing over her.
At the next moment, Xia Ruya and Ning Yuya walked towards her.
Ning Yuya stared at her with a look of disdain and quipped harshly. The seniors ought to have some standards when ites to recruiting new members. Dont be so blind as to recruit everyone that you see. If you end up recruiting a silly dimwit, you might just ruin your clubs reputation.
The seniors immediately stopped arguing and instead looked at Ning Yuya and Wen Xinya curiously.
As pale as a sheet, Wen Xinya retorted in exasperation. Ning Yuya, dont go overboard. What has me joining a club got to do with you?
Rivals were bound to run into each other. Despite there being thousands of freshmen on the first day of school, she still ran into Xia Ruya and Ning Yuya. Not to mention... they were the ones whom she dreaded seeing the most.
She spent the entire summer break being mocked by Ning Yuya and Xia Ruya.
She could not put her misery and agony into words at all.
Ning Yuya gibed. Of course it doesnt have anything to do with me, but it does have something to do with the seniors. I just cant bear to see the seniors getting deceived by that beautiful face of yours. Little do they know, that beneath that pretty face, lies an ugly, vicious, filthy, boorish and imbecile soul.
You... Wen Xinya turned as red as a tomato. She was overwhelmed with anger but did not know what to say in return.
Ning Yuya was extremely smug and wanted to provoke her even further.
Xia Ruya then tugged her arm and said, Yuya, cut it out. Xinya is very pitiful too.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage at the instant that she saw the pretentious look of sympathy on Xia Ruyas face. Xia Ruya, I dont need you to be a hypocrite and pretend to take pity on me.
She could allow others to call her names, but she would never let anyone else take pity on her. Her pride and dignity was the only thing that she was proud of.
Xia Ruya acted as if she did not expect Wen Xinya to treat her that way. She stood rooted to the ground in shock with tears in her eyes. She looked rather pitiful and she murmured, Xinya I... Im sorry. Yuya didnt mean to say that about you either. If youre feeling upset about that, I can apologize to you on her behalf.
Her pretentiousness helped her win everyone over.
Wen Xinya was the only one who knew how greedy and vicious Xia Ruya really was. This is between me and Ning Yuya. What has this got to do with you? Dont be a busybody.
At that moment, everyone looked at her with a different gaze in their eyes.
Previously, Ning Yuya seemed like the sinner to everyone, because of the harsh remarks that she made about Wen Xinya. However, after seeing how Wen Xinya refused to ept the innocent Xia Ruyas apology and even scolded her, everyone began to think that Wen Xinya deserved to be treated that way.
The seniors secretly left.
However, Wen Xinya was not bothered at all.
Extremely infuriated, Ning Yuya said, Wen Xinya, youre being too much. Ruya was kind enough to put in a good word for you and yet, you still criticized her like that.
Xia Ruya gazed at Wen Xinya aggrievedly while trying to hold her tears back.
If she were to cry immediately, she would seem just like a pretentious woman. Hence, her determination would win her more sympathy.
Wen Xinya was not unfamiliar with her tricks and pretense. Hence, she was not at all bothered or upset about it.
Reason being, she could still pursue her dreams of majoring in jewelry design, which she loved.
The memories put a smile on Wen Xinyas face. It was such a pity... that she was full of ambitions back then, but did not expect that her dreams would be shattered.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and got rid of her negative feelings.
Xia Ruya... we probably wont end up in the same university in this lifetime!
Just as she was deep in thought, she heard someone calling her name.
Miss Wen...
Chapter 1128 - Xia Ruya Is Back
Chapter 1128: Xia Ruya Is Back
Miss Wen!
Wen Xinya immediately froze and stood rooted to the ground in shock. The soft and tender voice rang in her ears like the sound of rain in Summer. Although she spoke in a normal volume, it was somehow crisp and distinct. In fact... it stood out from the other misceneous noises.
Wen Xinya thought that she had heard wrongly.
Reason being, that voice shouldnt be heard here, be it in the previous or present lifetime.
Hence, she turned around abruptly, only to have the heel of her stiletto rub against the ground forcefully with a loud thud because of her sudden, forceful movement. Wen Xinya almost sprained her ankle but didnt notice it.
The bright rays of the sun shone into her eyes and she finally realized that she was staring right at the sun which blinded her momentarily. She squinted and began to feel a little giddy while her vision began to blur. It seemed all that she could see was a blurry silhouette.
Wen Xinya could vaguely see a familiar figure strutting towards her gracefully and beautifully.
She shook her head and shut her eyes tightly before looking up again.
Her vision became clearer and so did the figure that was pacing towards her. Atst, she focused on the familiar face.
It was Xia Ruya!
She had shown up in a ce where she was not supposed to.
Wen Xinya rubbed her giddy head, feeling warm and ufortable, so much that she began sweating on her forehead and her nose.
Xia Ruya appeared in front of her before she even managed to find out Xia Ruyas whereabouts.
Miss, please slow down. The weather is sweltering. Be careful not to get a heatstroke. Xia Ruya was walking in front of two people who were following her and helping her lug her suitcases while nagging at her.
Wen Xinya squinted.
The sight before her seemed to have blinded her and her heart was filled with an ominous feeling.
At this moment, Xia Ruya slowly stood in front of her and said, Miss Wen, long time no see.
Before Wen Xinya could even answer, one of the servants scurried towards her with a suitcase. Oh my god, Missy, look at all that sweat on your face. Hurry and wipe it away. The weather is too warm today. Of all days, why did you choose to register your name in school today? As long as youre happy, you can report to school whenever you please. All it takes is one call from Old Sir.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly at the sight before her, feeling a little out of sorts.
The servant continued to rattle on and on while wiping away Xia Ruyas sweat,pletely disregarding Wen Xinyas presence.
Xia Ruya seemed to have forgotten about Wen Xinya too. She smiled tenderly and said, Mother Yang, I came to Capital University with the purpose of pursuing a degree. Of course Id have to express my sincerity and not rely on connections. The weather is zing hot today. Do get some rest. I just saw an old friend of mine. Ill go say hi to her.
Another servant stared at Wen Xinya condescendingly and quipped. Missy, we know that youre kindhearted and we have no objections if youd like to continue hanging out with your old friends. However, you status is now different. You cant just call any Tom, Dick or Harry your friend.
The servant made the harsh remark while glowering at Wen Xinya in a hostile manner.
Xia Ruya frowned slightly and said, Uncle Yu, dont say that. I know youre worried about me, but you shouldnt say such things either. Miss Wen is the heiress of the Wen Family, not some random person. The Wen Family is a renowned aristocratic family in Capital city and Miss Wens Grampy is Old Mr. Mo, an esteemed schr of the education industry. Hurry and apologize to Miss Wen.
Xia Ruya sounded stern yet respectful towards Wen Xinya.
Mother Yang and Uncle Yu were displeased with the fact that Xia Ruya seemed to be afraid of Wen Xinya.
The Li Family knew about Xia Ruyas past, including the fact that she had been living well with the Wen Family before Wen Xinya appeared out of nowhere, plotted against her to ruin her reputation and caused her to be chased out of the Wen Family, thus leaving her with no choice but to flee to Harbor City.
Hence, they were resentful towards Wen Xinya.
Missy is too kind not to bear a grudge against her and instead greeted her amicably, they thought.
Uncle Yus attitude made Xia Ruya feel extremely awkward. She looked at Wen Xinya and apologized earnestly. Xinya, Im really sorry. Uncle Yu didnt mean to say that. I apologize to you on his behalf.
Wen Xinya watched the exchange between Xia Ruya and her servants with a cold smirk. She then nced at Uncle Yu and gibed. You can always just sack a disobedient servant like him. Why do you bother going to such great lengths to apologize to me on their behalf? Others might just think that youre allowing your evil servants to bully someone else. Dont ruin your own reputation.
She was well aware of what Xia Ruy was thinking. She knew that Xia Ruya was just letting her servant insult others on her behalf. Although Wen Xinya was afraid of dogs, she was not afraid of bitches.
Xia Ruyas face immediately stiffened.
Uncle Yu turned pale, though his good manners allowed him to stay calm and rational. However, he retorted harshly. What a sharp-tongued troublemaker. Its no wonder that Missy is no match for you.
Wen Xinya ignored Uncle Yu and instead stared at Xia Ruya coldly. She smiled suavely and said, Miss Xia, we may have our differences, but arent you being a little inappropriate by indulging your servants and letting them insult me? Everyones staring at me.
There was no way Xia Ruya could shirk the responsibility since they were her servants.
Xia Ruya subconsciously looked around, only to realize that all eyes were on them. She frantically apologized. Miss Wen, Im really sorry. She then turned to look at Uncle Yu with an austere expression and ordered. Uncle Yu, youve been working for my grandfather for decades and youre our old servant. Grandpa told you to apany me to Capital city and I respect you a lot. However, youre at fault today. Hurry and apologize to Miss Wen!
There were two meanings to Xia Ruyas words.
Firstly, she was trying to express her respect for Uncle Yu so as to make him feel grateful.
Secondly, Uncle Yu was a servant whom her family valued greatly and she had to show him some respect too. Hence, she was just trying to say that she had nothing to do with Uncle Yus rude behavior.
Wen Xinya nced at Xia Ruya smilingly, well aware of the hidden meanings behind her words.
Chapter 1129 - Ill Take It That I was Bitten by a Dog
Chapter 1129: Ill Take It That I was Bitten by a Dog
Of course, Wen Xinya was not asposed as she seemed to be. She was actually overwhelmed with a mix of emotions deep down.
What is Xia Ruya getting up to today?
Although one of the servants was still rattling on and on while the other was making snide remarks in a condescending manner. However, Xia Ruya was exuding amanding aura, with her servants lugging her suitcases and following her around. Despite the sweltering heat, they could still keep up a tidy appearance with their hair staying in ce neatly and their clothes properly adjusted. They also spoke to Xia Ruya politely and humbly. Wen Xinya could tell at one nce that they were servants from a wealthy family.
What is going on with Xia Ruya?
To her knowledge, Xia Ruya used to be the Wen Familys sessor but waster reduced to being their adoptive daughter and the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter. That was the case in her previous lifetime, and she had never known that Xia Ruya was rted to a major family.
Could there be something that I dont know of?
Wen Xinya was uncertain.
Now, all of the events in her life turned out differently and no longer followed the order of events in her previous lifetime. Hence, she felt that she could not let her memory of the previous lifetime affect her judgment, nor should she expect everything to turn out the same.
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with a mix of emotions.
It was the same for Uncle Yu.
Despite feeling indignant, he knew that he had indeed caused trouble for Xia Ruya, especially after noticing the look on everyones face. Hence, he had no choice but to apologize.
He stepped forth and bent forwards, making sure his body was perpendicr to the ground. He apologized. Miss Wen, I spoke inappropriately. I hereby apologize to you. Im sorry!
Save your apology. Ill just take it that I was bitten by a dog, she said coldly while expressing her stand. Wen Xinya suddenly changed her impression of Uncle Yu. She nced at Xia Ruya calmly.
Wen Xinyas words were absolutely shrewd and wicked, though she was much moreposed and maturepared to her peers. After verbally abusing Wen Xinya, Uncle Yu had no choice but to apologize. However, Wen Xinya obviously wouldnt let the matter slide just because he had apologized. After all... Uncle Yu was just a servant.
If Xia Ruya were the one who insulted Wen Xinya and apologized, others would just think that Wen Xinya was being haughty. However, now that the servant was the one who insulted Wen Xinya, everyone felt that Wen Xinyas reaction was reasonable.
Uncle Yus face grew sullen, feeling incredibly infuriated by the humiliation, though he had forgotten how he insulted Wen Xinya just now.
Xia Ruya was rather distraught. However, Uncle Yu was her servant and she naturally had to speak up for him.
Miss Wen, Uncle Yu indeed spoke inappropriately, but hes already apologized to you. What else is there for you to be unhappy about? You dont have to insult others so harshly.
Wen Xinya had never been one to let others shortchange or take advantage of her. However, Xia Ruya could not allow Wen Xinya to insult him that way. Hence, she decided not to leave him in the lurch, lest she get into trouble with Grandpa.
Wen Xinya nced at Xia Ruya condescendingly and retorted. In that case, Miss Xia, why did you call me to stop me in my tracks just now? Do you have something to say to me? Or did you just deliberately did that so that your servants could insult me?
She was indirectly saying that Xia Ruyas servants were the ones who insulted her. She could not express it explicitly because others would merely think that she was stooping to their level. However, her actions would seem reasonable if she were to use Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya frantically shook her head and said, Miss Wen, please dont get the wrong idea. I just wanted to say hi to you. I dont mean anything else.
Xia Ruya almost broke her teeth from gritting angrily, though she had no choice but to bear with it.
She was feeling extremely indignant.
She was no longer the pathetic adoptive daughter of the Wen Family nor the disgraceful illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family whom everyone despised. She was now the heiress of the Li Family, a wealthy and prestigious family in Harbor City. Hence, she was nowhere inferior to Wen Xinya at all.
But why do I still feel inferior to Wen Xinya despite being in a noble position now? I still feel oppressed by her. Its as if I cant breathe at all. She wondered.
Wen Xinyas face stiffened and she gibed. Do I know you that well? Are we very close?
She did not bother sounding cordial at all. Neither was she worried that others would have a bad impression of her.
After all, Xia Ruya had a poor reputation and everyone was well aware of what Wen Xinyas personality was like too. Ever since the issue of Poise Magazine which she was featured in was published, Wen Xinya became a household name, known for her empress-like demeanor.
Miss Wen, we... Xia Ruyas face turned pale. She was well aware that Wen Xinya was just trying to say that there was no need for Xia Ruya to go out of her way to greet her since they were not on good terms with each other. Hence, everyone would think that Xia Ruya had gone to the trouble of saying hi to her, just so she could let her servants insult Wen Xinya.
She was definitely going to be deemed as a vicious woman who indulged her servants and allowed them to insult others.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Look... the fact that you addressed me as Miss Wen simply means that were not close at all. Besides... there is a feud between us. Well, you actually harbored ill intentions when you decided to greet me.
Wen Xinyas analysis was much more convincingpared to Xia Ruyas weak exnation. Besides, everyone, especially theizens knew how pretentious and hypocritical Xia Ruya was. Hence, they all chose to believe Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya was at aplete loss for words.
Uncle Yu snapped out of his trance and red daggers at Wen Xinya, thinking to himself, This Wen Xinya really is a tough nut to crack. Its no wonder that Missy is not her match.
Xinya, lets go. Theres no need to y along with someone who wants to cause a scene and make a joke out of themselves on such a hot day. Not only will you stoop to their level, but you might also even get tanned and suffer a heat stroke, said a petite girl who emerged from the crowd and nced at Xia Ruya with a look of disdain. She then walked towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya knew her. She was named Ye Feiyu. She belonged to a family of schrs which was rather influential in the literary world. Most of the descendants of the Ye Family were famous and esteemed professors.
Old Mr. Mo had brought her along on a visit to the Ye Family before, though she was not quite close to Ye Feiyu.
However, she was impressed by Ye Feiyus kindness towards her and liked how candid thetter was. Youre right, lets go get the administrative procedures settled!
The two of them left without even taking a second nce at Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya stood rooted to the ground under the zing sun, feeling a little giddy.
Chapter 1130 - Even the Powerful Cant Defeat a Local Villain
Chapter 1130: Even the Powerful Cant Defeat a Local Viin
The unbearable warmth of the sun made Xia Ruya feel like she was being baked in an oven. Beads of perspiration trickled down her forehead and dripped into her eyes, causing there to be a stinging pain in her eyes.
Xia Ruya remained standing quietly while watching Wen Xinya, who was dressed in a mint green-cored shirt and white cropped pants. She looked youthful and captivating beneath the sun.
Wen Xinya would perpetually remainposed as if nothing could faze her at all. She would forever keep her back straight and hold her head high, despite having a shameful past which she somehow did not feel bothered by. But... shes just a shameless person, Xia Ruya thought.
I used to be the Wen Familys beloved daughter and an esteemed heiress. Ive always been that way, be it when I was living with the Wen Family, or when I was the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. Even now, Im still an elegant and noble heiress of the wealthy Li Family.
But, why am I not as calm and confident as Wen Xinya?
Could it be because of her filthy past that she has somehow managed to conceal perfectly?
Xia Ruya suddenly felt parched and giddy while sudden stuffiness filled her chest. Next, she was overwhelmed with a wave of nausea.
She staggered forwards!
Mother Yang hurriedly rushed forward to hold her. Missy, are you feeling unwell?
That Wen Xinya is arrogant and overbearing. Missy is so kindhearted. Shes obviously no match for Wen Xinya, so of course shed feel ufortable.
Xia Ruyas panted heavily and her head began to feel heavy too. She subconsciously shook her head and said feebly, Mother Yang, dont worry. Im alright. I just feel a little giddy.
She had always been in poor health and her condition only improved slightly after she took care of it when living with the Wen Family. However, after she got raped, she continuously fell ill for more than a month and her body seemed to have crumbled all of a sudden. Her illness debilitated and her immune system became weaker too. Once she fell ill, she would take a long and hard time to recover.
Missy, youve already be so pale. Yet, you still say that youre alright, said Uncle Yu, who noticed that she had turned as pale as a ghost. Her skin looked particrly fair and translucent under the sunlight, so much that her veins could be seen clearly. Uncle Yu could not help but feel a little flustered, for she was the only heir left of the Li Family whom Old Mr. Li treasured dearly. Hence, he could not afford to let her meet with any mishap.
Xia Ruya became increasingly pale and sweat droplets trickled down her face continuously.
Noticing how sickly she looked, Mother Yang hurriedly said, Missy might be suffering a heatstroke. Hurry... lets help her to a cooler ce.
Women were still much more meticulouspared to men, after all. Mother Yang immediately sensed that there was something amiss with Xia Ruyas health. Xia Ruya was physically weak and she could not tolerate extreme temperatures at all. She was also very fragile and would feel ufortable after being exposed to the sun for a while.
Uncle Yu and Mother Yang helped Xia Ruya onto the cool bench, after which Mother Yang gave Xia Ruya some water and wiped her face with wet wipes. She then applied some cooling cream to help dispel the heat. Xia Ruyasplexion finally became better.
Seeing that she had gotten better, Uncle Yu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Missy, if you ever feel any difort, do inform us as soon as possible. Dont put on a strong front. Youre Old Sirs precious gem. Hes going to be so upset if he finds out.
He sounded unnaturally concerned about her. Although she was clearly the only descendant left of the Li Family, she was still careful and humble towards them.
Old Mr. Li flew into a rage after finding out.
She had clearly developed that character from living with the Wen Family. Ever since she was a child, she had been raised as the heiress of the Wen Family, andter on their adoptive daughter after they reunited with Wen Xinya. She even became the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. Hence, she would definitely feel inferior.
Mother Yang said, Old Sir told us to follow you here so that we could take care of you. Its our duty to look after you.
Xia Ruya smiled, still looking a little pale. Got it, Mother Yang, Uncle Yu. I wont make you guys worry about me again in the future.
Mother Yang and Uncle Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Missy has always been sensible and obedient, unlike that irascible Wen Xinya.
Staring at Xia Ruya who had a look of dejection that was evidence of her displeasure about what happened just now, Uncle Yu said, Missy, dont take to heart what happened just now. Wen Xinya just didnt know any better.
Mother Yang said, Yeah. Missy, were a wealthy and prestigious family in Harbor City, and the Li Family is actually superior to the Wen Family. Youre the sessor of the Li Family, so Wen Xinya is inferior to you. You dont have to take her seriously at all.
Old Mr. Li is a renowned figure of status in Harbor City. Who would dare to disrespect him?
Its Wen Xinyas honor to have been treated so politely by Missy.
Still appearing disappointed, Xia Ruya said, Even the powerful cant defeat the local viin. The Wen Family is wealthy and prestigious in Capital city. Wen Xinya has also forged close ties with the elders of the powerful families here. Hence, shes an esteemed heiress in Capital city too. The Li Family may be powerful, but since were in Capital city, we have to keep a low profile. After all, Im here to pursue an education.
An inexplicable gaze formed in Xia Ruyas eyes.
Wen Xinya had made it to Capital University and was enjoying endless glory. Yet, Xia Ruya had to live in terror and flee Capital city while being haunted by her filthy and traumatic memories.
She felt extremely indignant.
She could have gone to another university in Harbor City that was just as good as Capital University, but she chose not to.
She decided to get up from where she had fallen down. It was a logic that she had known about ever since she was a child. If she failed to crawl back up, it would be akin to admitting defeat and losing to Wen Xinya, regardless of how well she might live. That was not the oue that she wanted. Hence, she could make aeback time and time again after being destroyed by Wen Xinya.
She believed that she could make it to Capital University if Wen Xinya could do it.
Uncle Yu said with a slight frown, Missy, youre right, but youre the Li Familys heir and you shouldnt be treated unfairly. Youre Old Mr. Lis precious granddaughter and he wouldnt let you suffer any mistreatment. Weve never been afraid of trouble. We can turn a blind eye to Wen Xinya if she doesnt provoke you again from now on, but if she does, you may just feed her with her own medicine.
Xia Ruya smiled, for that was exactly what she wanted.
She had just returned to the Li Family and, despite being their only heir, it would be inappropriate for her to make enemies for the Li Family and create unwanted trouble. However, she felt much less worried now that she had the assurance of Uncle Yu.
Chapter 1131 - Ye Feiyu from the Ye Family
Chapter 1131: Ye Feiyu from the Ye Family
It was September. In the Capital city, the sun was still as scorching hot as in summer and everyone couldnt help but groan about the heat.
Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu walked side by side into the cooling bamboo road. The summer wind made the green bamboo dance and sing, bringing a sense of coolness.
Ye Feiyu smiled and introduced herself to Wen Xinya. Im Ye Feiyu.
She had seen Wen Xinya twice in banquet settings. She had a deep impression of Wen Xinya, especially since Grandfather Zhong was full of praises for her. However, she never had the chance to get to know Wen Xinya. Today, witnessing the way Wen Xinya handled Xia Ruya, she felt a sense of affinity and wanted to know her.
A smile appeared on Wen Xinyas face as she said, Im Wen Xinya. I still have you to thank for just now. Otherwise, I probably wouldnt have gotten off so easily.
Wen Xinya spoke with sincerity. Grampy had mentioned the Ye Family to her before and had a good assessment of them: just and peacefulworthy of knowing! Now that Ye Feiyu took the initiative to befriend her, she naturally dealt with her sincerely.
Speaking of which, Wen Xinya was really rather sorry that she seemed to be quite unlucky in her friendships. Previously, when she led a wandering life, she had a few lone friends, but none were close to her. Upon returning to the Wen Family, she had gotten out of touch with all of them. Now that she was Miss Wen, she seemed to only have Zhou Tianyu and the rest as her only group of friends. Although she knew many ssmates from the three years of hectic and stressful high school, most of them were not deep friendships.
Thus, she didnt have many friends.
Wen Xinya didnt have many friends previously as others were unwilling to be associated with her due to her unpleasant past. After that, unexpectedly, it wasnt because she didnt have the opportunity to make friends but because of Si Yiyan.
In order to exterminate her suiters, Si Yiyan had added too much mor on her, pushing her to the position of a queen who could only be admired but not touchedwhich normal person would be willing to befriend such an outstanding person?
Ye Feiyu pursed her lips and said, Why are you thanking me? I just cant stand Xia Ruyas hypocritical attitude.
Previously, when Xia Ruya was still Miss Wen, she had already hated her for always acting all pure and innocent when she was actually more vicious than anyone else.
Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu looked into each others eyes andughed, both seeing the chemistry in one anothers eyes.
Ye Feiyu said in a serious tone, However, youve to be careful of Xia Ruya. She looked at you with teary and vicious eyes. Theres a saying that its better to have an open enemy than a false friendthis Xia Ruya isnt simple at all.
Although Ye Feiyu disliked Xia Ruya, she had never belittled her.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ive never belittled Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya had disappeared previously and returned to the Capital city now that she was in power and simrly selected the Capital Universityobviously, she came for her.
However, she had too many questions in her heart. Xia Ruya had disappeared from the Capital city, did she went to Harbor City? What exactly happened to make her be Miss Lee now? After her rebirth, although many things had already derailed from their original states, it couldnt have changed someones identity?
Although Wen Xinya didnt feel as tumultuous as before, she still couldnt quite find peace and felt heavy-hearted.
Xia Ruya was a disaster all along.
Ye Feiyu changed the topic and asked curiously, Xinya, which course are you enrolled in the Capital University?
Wen Xinya answered, The Jewelry Design course.
Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, she had started to self-study jewelry design. With the precious ancient books that her mother left for her, as well as the foundation from her previous lifetime, things went on smoothly. In the three years, she had learned quite a bit. At the moment, she already had already designed a number of products. However, besides Si Yiyan, nobody else knew, and she intended for it to stay that way.
Although she wanted to show off her talent in design and inherit her mothers legend, she knew that it had to be done at the right time.
Otherwise, just talent alone couldnt exin things. The fact that she could produce such outstanding products at such a young age would more or less make others link it to her mother. Come that time, the secret that her mother left her would be exposed. Living in such a materialistic family as the Wen Family, she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to safeguard the things that her mother left behind for her.
Mother had secretly left those books and design drafts for her. The fact that even Xia Ruya couldnty her hands on them proved that her mother was guarded against the Wen Family. Thus, she naturally wouldnt defy Mothers wishes.
Ye Feiyu smiled. Indeed, a girl takes after her mother. In the past, Madam Wen was a renowned designer known all over the world. My mother has a full set of jade essories designed by her back in those days. Ive asked my mother a few times for it and she hasnt been able to part with it, saying that it would be my dowry when I get married in the future.
As the Ye Family and the Mo Family were schstic families, they were rather close. Especially back in the days when Madam Wen was still alive, the two families had mutual interaction. After that, with Madam Wens demise, Old Mr. Mos health and spirits deteriorated and went out less often, causing their rtionship to slowly drift apart. However, the two families were still considered close.
With Ye Feiyu mentioning her mother, Wen Xinya liked her even more and the two of them got closer immediately. As her mother was Old Mr. Mos daughter, she was already famous in the Capital city in the past. Additionally, as her mother was an extremely talented woman, there had been many praises for her in the circle.
Ye Feiyu said, Its okay. Now that I know you, I dont have to think about that set of products by Madam Wen in my mothers hands. In the future, when you be a great designer, Ill directly get you to design a set for meisnt this even more beautiful than taking my mothers love from her?
Just now when she asked what course was Wen Xinya enrolled in and she said Jewelry Design, perhaps even she didnt realize it herself, but her face had radiated confidence, her eyes twinkled, and her voice was so firmas if she was meant to study this course.
A person showing such confidence was destined to have extraordinary aplishments in their area.
That was why she dared to say such words.
Being teased by her like this, Wen Xinya felt slightly shy. Its easy to say. How do you know that Ill definitely be a great designer!
Although Wen Xinya was confident in herself, she didnt dare to predict the future.
Ye Feiyu said, I just know it. So, do you agree or not?
She spoke with a tinge of willfulness.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but smile. If that day reallyes, Ill naturally agree. Following this, Wen Xinya changed the topic and asked, Oh yes, what course are you enrolled in?
Ye Feiyu said, The History course.
Chapter 1132 - Xia Ruya Is a Disaster All Along
Chapter 1132: Xia Ruya Is a Disaster All Along
The Celestial Detective Agency hadpleted its investigations on Xia Ruya.
After disappeared, Xia Ruya had indeed gone to the Harbor City. What happened after that was simply awful.
Although Xia Ruya couldnt continue staying in the Capital city, as the Wen Family had given her a big sum of money, she had led a rather good life after going to Harbor City, often organizing some high-profile events. Thus... she got noticed.
Mentioning of which, she had to talk about the wealthy Li Family in the Harbor City.
The background of the Li Family was not worse than that of the Wen Family. They dealt mainly in branded clothes and were also rather reputable in the worldeven slightly better than the Wen Family.
When Old Mr. Li was young, he had a great rtionship with his wife. However, they didnt have the fortune of having many children and only had a son. Old Mr. Li eventually married two other women, hurting their rtionship, and his wife passed away at a young age. Feeling regretful and resentful, Old Mr. Li lost the drive to conceive more children and his interest in rtionships faded.
The lone sessor of the Li Family was quitepetent and made the Old Mr. Li rather proud. However, he also had a short life. Forty years ago, due to a car ident, Old Mr. Lis son and daughter-inw passed away just like that, leaving behind a daughter who had just been born. Old Mr. Li groomed her as the sessor of the Li Family, intending to get his granddaughter a husband when she grew up.
Unexpectedly, his obedient twenty-five-year-old granddaughter suddenly became rebellious and resisted Old Mr. Lis marriage arrangements for her. From then on, she disappeared without a trace. Thus, the Li Family lost their only sessor.
Old Mr. Li searched earnestly for decades to no avail. Just when he was fretting over who to hand over the massive business of the Li Family to when he died, Xia Ruya appeared.
Initially, it was an old friend of Old Mr. Li who incidentally saw that Xia Ruya looked just like Old Mr. Lis granddaughter and noticed her.
Then, the Li Family checked on Xia Ruya, even secretly obtaining her hair for a DNA test, and finally verified that Xia Ruya was a bloodline left behind by his granddaughter.
Old Mr. Li was overjoyed to finally recover the bloodline of the Li Family and hurriedly acknowledged her.
In a state of shock and disbelief, coupled with Old Mr. Lis exnation and persuasion, Xia Ruya finally sumbed to this pitiful and lonely old man and acknowledged him!
After that, Xia Ruya was quickly promoted and transformed into the only bloodline and sessor of the Li Family.
Old Mr. Li finally found the only bloodline of the Li Family and naturally pampered her like the apple of his eye. He even unwillingly agreed to Xia Ruya leaving home to further her studies at the Capital city.
After knowing about how she the odds and converted into Miss Li of the Harbor City, Wen Xinya was really speechless. Undoubtedly, Xia Ruya was lucky.
In the past, she had gone missing and eventually led a wandering life for fifteen years, suffering the harshest treatment and seeing the worst sides of humanity. Yet Xia Ruya had raised through the ranks from the orphanage and became a daughter of a wealthy family.
Eventually, her identity was uncovered. However, she was still the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family and the foster child of the Wen Family and continued enjoying the riches.
Even after she broke off from the Wen Family and the Xia Family and became an orphan, she still had the wealthy status of being Miss Li waiting for her.
What could she say about such luck?
She had tried hard to deal with and suppress Xia Ruya. She had originally thought that Xia Ruya was done for, but what happened?
Such was fate.
Such is life even if it didnt treat me well or bless me!
She believed in fate but wont sumb to it. Although Xia Ruya was blessed by fate, as if she were meant to be a star, she wont sumb to it.
At this point, Wen Xinya onlymented at the ill-fated rtionship between her and Xia Ruya. Previously, they were linked by their identities and now, even their backgrounds were so simr.
This was probably the legendary old foes!
Foes meant to be!
Not to be escaped nor resolved, only resting upon death.
Wen Xinya sighed slightly and said, Xia Ruya is a disaster all along. Now that shes back in the Capital city, who knows what storms will she cook up.
Xia Ruya was selfish, maniptive, and greedy in character. In her heart, she definitely believed that the Wen Family owed it to her. Now that she became Miss Li of the Harbor City, she naturally wouldnt let the Wen Family off easily.
Things were not looking good for the Wen Family. There was a mysterious group of people scheming against the Wen Family secretly, a Ning Shuqian manipting Wen Haowen to openly stir up storms in the Wen Corporation, and now there was a Li Family of the Harbor City. She truly felt worried for the future of the Wen Family.
Si Yiyan said slowly, Why worry unnecessarilyyour Grandpa is securing the foundation of the Wen Family and things cant get too bad. Moreover, the Li Family of the Harbor City, being separated by the sea, even if they want to deal with the Wen Family, they wont be able to do much in the near future. Although Xia Ruya is the sessor of the Li Family, she has just returned to them and has yet to control the Li Family. So, she wont be able to do anything to the Wen Family so soon.
Most importantly, he was by her side.
He hated to see her, at such a young age, always furrowing her brows and looking all worried.
Wen Xinya naturally knew this. However, she still felt rather uneasy. Im still jealous of Xia Ruyas good luck. Shes definitely fates lucky star.
In order to establish her foothold in the Wen Family, she had put in so much hard work, effort, and even her sorry fate in her previous lifetime. It was obviously the same fate, except that Xia Ruya actually immediately became the only bloodline of the Li Family. Without a stepmother and foster sister making life difficult for her, without a heartless father, and without a harsh grandmaonce she got into the Li Family, she became the sessor of the Li Family right away and enjoyed the wealth and riches like it was meant to be.
Si Yiyanughedhe really didnt know what to say about Xia Ruyas luck. Regardless of Xia Ruyas good luck, she doesnt have a respectable Grampy whos a notable personality in the literary field. Moreover... regardless of her good luck, she cant bepared to you. Just look at you... youre well-versed in poetry, chess and paintinghow can Xia Ruya hold a candle to you.
It seemed like Xia Ruya returned to the same footing as Xinya. However, in actual fact, Xinya was already way ahead of Xia Ruya.
After hearing this, Xinya felt much better. Her eyes were filled with honorSi Yiyans words were full of pride for her. Si Yiyan, youre really the best at cheering people up.
She had Grampy, Si Yiyan, and many friendsshe totally didnt need topare herself with Xia Ruya.
Seeing that she cheered up, Si Yiyan smiled and sneered. Who said Im cheering you upIm saying the truth.
Chapter 1133 - Regarding Cohabitation
Chapter 1133: Regarding Cohabitation
Wen Xinya suddenly burst outughing. Her eyes were curled up and twinkling with the refreshing innocence characteristic of a young girlso inexplicably sweet and pure.
Wen Xinya buried herself in Si Yiyans chest, extended her slender, swan-like neck upwards, her dazzling eyes twinkling brightly, and her tiny face filled with admiration for this man as if he was her religion that she believed in fully.
Wen Xinya took to the initiative to stretch her arm out, curled it around Si Yiyans neck, and pecked on his cheek. Indeed, youre really good at cheering people up.
Saying which, she couldnt help butugh again.
Si Yiyan hugged her slim waist and curled his lips up. Ive said it beforeI prefer a kiss to a peck.
Saying which, he pressed his lips on the seductive red lips just inches away from his.
This kiss was exceptionally deep and long.
They shared their breaths as their tongues twirled around each other. Even the air was tainted with romance.
After a single kiss, Wen Xinya stuck her tiny face on Si Yiyans chest and panted quietly. She could hear his thundering heartbeats which seemingly struck her heart and touched her soul.
This was the taste of love!
Xinya, do you intend to stay in school or travel to school every day? Si Yiyans alluring voice made one feel delighted for no reason, like a melody from a violin.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt slightly lost. Hmm?
Si Yiyan said, The Capital University is slightly far from the Wen Familys old mansion and requires more than an hour of driving in smooth traffic. As you know, the Capital citys traffic has always been quite bad with frequent jams. If youre thinking of traveling to school every day, its actually quite impractical.
Wen Xinya instinctively said, I can stay in Grampys house. The Mo Family is nearer to the Capital University and only requires half an hour of driving. Moreover, its near to the suburbs with fewer cars and rather smooth traffic.
She had originally not thought about this carefully. Now that she had said it, she really felt that it would be great to stay in Grampys house. On one hand, Grampy was getting old and she wanted to spend more time with him, and on the other hand, unlike high school, there would be more pressure in university and she could learn more from Grampy.
Si Yiyans low voice was filled with helplessness and disappointment. Havent you thought about moving out alone?
This little girl was so muddle-headed that it was lovable and hateful at the same time.
A spark went off, Wen Xinya reacted, looked at Si Yiyan with a half-smile, and said with emphasis, Move. Out. Alone?
She was going off to university, which meant that she was already a full-grown adult with her own world and private life. The elders wouldnt interfere so much in her lifepared to previously and she could freely choose the lifestyle that she neededon the pretext that she didnt go astray, of course.
Her rtionship with Si Yiyan was merelycking in the red booklet. As a man who had tasted meat and with insatiable and tireless hunger, it was natural that he wanted to cohabit with her.
Thus, when Si Yiyan suggested for her to move out alone, it obviously meant to cohabit with him!
In the face of Wen Xinyas teasing gaze, Si Yiyan thickened his skin to the point of shamelessness as he continued saying calmly, Yup! Not really alonewith me, that makes the two of us. You can think of it as a married couples life, a lovers world, or cohabitation.
Since it was obvious, he might as well say it clearly so that she couldnt find any loopholes in his statement and just brush him off.
Hey! It hadnt been easy on him. When Xinya was underage, he looked forward to her growing up every day. When she grew up, he looked forward to her summer and winter holidays every day. After the holidays, he looked forward to her going to university and be independent. In the future, he would still look forward to her graduating from university and be truly independent, to her business to seed, and then to walk down the aisle with her.
Si Yiyan was deeply troubled by his future. Thus, he had to do his best to fight for the best benefits for himself.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly, looked at him sheepishly, and said, But the Lishan mansion is also very far from the Capital University and requires an hours drive in smooth traffic as well. Ill have four years in the university, which means a total of 1460 days! To travel to and fro every day, twice a day, 1460 days means 2920 journeys. Oh, dear... the thought of it is scary enough.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan sadly with a pitiful expression. She hated trouble.
Her expression was soft and tender which amused Si Yiyan. I bought a condominium near the Capital University which is only a fifteen minutes walk away. The condominium has already been furnished ording to your preferences.
Previously, when he heard that she wanted to enroll in the Capital University, he had already bought a condominium nearby and had renovated it way ahead of time. It had already been vacant for about a year.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes. It seemed like... as if... she totally didnt have a reason to reject. However, it doesnt seem too good for us to openly cohabit like this! Grampy will be angry if he knows about it. Also... my Grandpa still doesnt know about us. Im afraid itll cause unnecessary trouble.
Although Si Yiyan had alreadye out to the open, their rtionship had yet to be openly publicized. After all, she had just be of age not long ago and exposing a rtionship now wouldnt be a fairytale love story but a scandal. In the eyes of most people, a rtionship at eighteen-years-old was totally too early.
Si Yiyan said, I bought two units of the condominium as a cover. On the surface, were just neighbors. But actually, our units have already been knocked through. So it doesnt count as openly cohabiting.
Since he had nned to do it, he naturally had to consider all areas to exterminate her excuses to reject him. More importantly, he didnt want an oversight on his part to hurt Xinyahe wasnt that selfish.
Of course, buying two adjacent condominium units was also to make it morefortable for her. Although the facilities in the condominium couldnt bepared to that of Lishan mansion, it wasnt too far offespecially her cloakroom which spanned an entire condominium unit.
But... Wen Xinya bit on her nails, her face filled with confusion and struggle as she felt uneasy about this but couldnt think of a reason to reject him.
Si Yiyan hurriedly asked, But what?
Although he had taken everything into consideration, he could have inevitably left something out. He was willing to take care of all of her feelings, so when he heard that she still had something to say, Si Yiyan took it seriously and even felt nervous about it.
Chapter 1134 - Pretending Hard to Get or Shy?
Chapter 1134: Pretending Hard to Get or Shy?
At this point, Si Yiyan was a far cry from the calm front he put up. As he looked at her gorgeous brows furrowing deeply and her tiny face all scrunched up in an uncertain expression, he couldnt help but feel anxious.
He felt that the rtionship between him and Xinya had all along progressed naturally.
In the past, when he courted her, he had set up everything perfectly so that she couldnt escape. After they were official and up till they entrusted each other with their bodies, everything went smoothly. Now, he was also suggesting cohabitation as he felt that the only thing that stood between them was the status on the red booklet.
However, now, she was hesitating, considering, feeling uneasy, and giving excuses...
His heart skipped a beat.
His brain worked quickly, rapidly analyzing the current situation, assessing his leverages, and at the same time reflecting if he was being too brazen, if this suggestion was too sudden, or if he had done something less than ideal and made her feel all kinds of insecure emotions?
Wen Xinya thought hard and couldnt help but murmur, But I heard others say that a couple in love shouldnt stick together for extended periods of time. Otherwise, itll affect their feelings for each otheronly distance creates passion.
By staying together, both parties would expose their weaknesses and argue frequently about trivial mattershow damaging was it to a rtionship. Additionally, it would be easy to get sick of each other if they were together all the timeonce they got tired of each other, the rtionship would be ruined.
She agreed.
She felt that she had a great rtionship with Si Yiyan because in the past, she was young and forbidden and he couldnt taste her, so he pined for her. After that, he couldnt get enough of her, so he kept thinking about her.
If they were to really cohabit and he got to fulfill all his needs, wouldnt that return everything to their boring states?
Men didnt take to boredom.
Hearing her illogical reasoning, Si Yiyan furrowed his brows deeply and said, Says who? Isnt trial marriages verymon nowadays? This means that a couple in love cohabits with the intention of marriage, interacting and ironing things out before getting married so as to build a strong and peaceful married life.
Although he felt that there wasnt a need for him and Xinya to go through this process of ironing things out before marriage, this reason was very persuasive. Although women liked to listen to sweet nothings, when it came to practicality, men were better at it.
Seems like it! Wen Xinya was persuaded. There was no need to talk about the future if a couple couldnt ovee issues of being sick and tired of each other and stay true to their rtionship before getting married...
Si Yiyan smiled. Xinya, youve gotta trust me. With me around, everything youre worried about wont exist.
Women had way more considerations than men when it came to rtionships. He was willing to be understanding and respectful of her.
Only then did Wen Xinya felt embarrassed and suddenly pursed her lips, not knowing if she should agree.
Okay~
She admitted that she was just ying hard to get!
However, all women would act this way when faced with these circumstances!
This wasnt a simple question about daily matters like eating and drinking but cohabitation!
All women would feel shy and avoid it.
Was she going to agree?
After all, she was only eighteen-years-old and had just turned legal. It seemed rather bold to cohabit with a man at this age.
However, Si Yiyan had taken the pains to arrange everything. If she were to reject him, he would be so disappointed!
Moreover, she had already treated Si Yiyan quite badly. It was already hard on him that due to her issues, they were still not in an open rtionship up till now. If she didnt even satisfy such a request from him, it seemed unfair to him.
Additionally, there were actually no implications of agreeing to him. After all, things had progressed naturally between them. It had been a long three years from the time they met until they fell in love. It would be understandable for them to cohabit?
Si Yiyan locked his gaze on Wen Xinya as he waited for her answer.
Under his gaze, Wen Xinya felt even more embarrassed and just couldnt get the yes word out of her mouth although she already agreed in her heart...
Was it because she was too embarrassed?
Definitely.
Thus, she said in a useless and sudden manner, Si Yiyan, were going to conduct four weeks of military training in two days time. I heard that the training this around will be rather tough and many peoplemented about the fully militarized training.
After saying it, Wen Xinya almost didnt dare to look at Si Yiyan straight in the eye.
Ah ah ah! Wen Xinya, youre too useless.
Isnt it just cohabitation?
Is it necessary to y so hard to get?
Wen Xinya reprimanded herself severely in her heart.
Although Si Yiyan was slightly disappointed, he wasnt devastated. The so-called militarized training is actually just stricter than before and wont be more than what you guys can physically take. Moreover... under my training, your physical ability is already quite good and will be more than good enough for the military training this around, so you dont have to worry.
Although she didnt agree, she didnt reject either. After careful consideration, it was almost certain that she would agree. As Si Yiyan rationalized with himself, his bright and creative brain started plotting the n to make her agree.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Instead of getting angry, he still patronized her. She said coquettishly, However, with such hot weather in September this year, Ill definitely be tanner after a month of military training.
Everyone liked to look good. In the past, Xinya didnt care about her looks at all. However, after getting together with Si Yiyan, she was particrly concerned about her looks. There was a saying that a woman made herself beautiful for her sweetheart! Now that someone was admiring her, she naturally wanted to present her best side to that person all the time.
Si Yiyan said, Bring along some skincare products and sunblock and you shouldnt be too tanned. You have a great skin foundation. Even if you really be tanned, youll be fair again in no time. No worries.
Wen Xinya agreed and so didnt think about this issue anymore. She couldnt help but pout and said, The military training will be totally enclosed. We wont be able to meet for a month.
Saying which, she really felt slightly down. Apart from before they fell in love, she and Si Yiyan hadnt been separated for a whole month. Suddenly, she felt a little depressed.
Si Yiyan kissed her cheek gently and said, That cant be helped, either.
The training grounds wouldnt be any top secret. It should be a piece of cake to sneak inside to meet her by making use of some connections. However, he wouldnt tell her that for the time being.
Wen Xinya felt slightly down as she looked at Si Yiyan and said, After Iplete my military training, Ill move out alone.
Saying which, her mood lightened and she couldnt help but smile joyfully.
Indeed, a person still followed her heart.
Chapter 1135 - Reviving the Wifes Female Powers
Chapter 1135: Reviving the Wifes Female Powers
The few days before school reopened always passed more leisurely. There was no pressure from studies and only the dark clouds of the military training hung on the heads of the freshmen, causing the pampered and frail freshmen toment.
Some people were afraid that the hot weather would tan their tender skins after a month of military training, some people were afraid of the hardship and fatigue, and some of themined that a month of enclosed life was totally boring.
And although Wen Xinya was originally rather calm about the military training, she couldnt help but be affected by the atmosphere and started being resentful.
The room was in a heated conversation.
Zhou Tianyu asked, Qingxuan, didnt you previously say that Xu-er wasing back soon? Why dont we have news yet?
The situation at the Western district had been unsettling and everyone hoped that Xu-er coulde back.
Ling Qingxuan pointed at Gu Junling and giggled. You remembered wrongly. This wasnt said by me but Little Eunuch Gu. Little Gu knows more than me, you can ask him if you want!
They were all buddies, how could Gu Junling know more than himhis words were merely to create an opportunity for his buddy to perform. After all... it hadnt been easy for his buddy to make it this far, for the two of them to finally have something going on, so the rest of them had to nudge them.
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan couldnt help butugh secretly. Ling Qingxuan was so cunning.
Ever since Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu affirmed the open secret between them, although Zhou Tianyu usually appeared rather open, when it came to rtionships, she was as awkward as a childputting up a false front, evading the topic, and even avoiding to speak to Gu Junling during normal gatherings.
Actually, Zhou Tianyu couldnt be med either. Anyone would feel weird to suddenly discover that her good friend of more than a decade had ulterior thoughts about herself and to suddenly be lovers with him. It was all Gu Junlings fault. Of course... this was also due to the fact the Zhou Tianyu had never had a rtionship from young and was clueless. Thus, Gu Junling still needed to work on it.
Fortunately, after more than a decade of persistence, Gu Junling hadid down a strong foundation for himself. And although Zhou Tianyu was clueless, she wasnt unfeeling.
Zhou Tianyus ear reddened. Who are you kiddingI obviously heard you talking about it the other time.
Her gaze couldnt help but shift onto Gu Junling instinctively. When it interacted with his scorching gaze, she retracted her gaze as if she got scalded, and couldnt help but feel her face redden and heart hasten.
Ling Qingxuan didnt notice her expression and said pretentiously, Oh yes? I dont quite remember.
So, you still got to ask Little Eunuch Gu.
Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but fume. Forgetfulness is a symptom of an illnessyou gotta treat it!
Hahahaha... Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan really couldnt hold it in any longer and burst outughing helplessly.
Gu Junling saw that she was angry and hurriedly consoled her. He recently just went to the hospital and we arent sure if he was seeking treatment. No point being upset with him.
Damn! Can we still be friends! Ling Qingxuan almost wanted to point a finger at Gu Junlings nose and curse and swear at him for valuing girls over brotherhood. Who was he doing this for, attracting trouble to himself and in the end... his brother betrayed him without blinking his eyes.
Wen Xinyaughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Little Eunuch Gu, youre not being nice!
Xu Tongxuan was also tearing fromughing. Youre having a whale of a time betraying your brother!
Du Ruo puffed her cheeks as if she was infuriated. Youre so smitten with your babe that youve forgotten about your friends!
Even Zhou Tianyu also couldnt help but startughing with an inevitable tinge of pride in her eyes.
Over the years, under the limitless bombarding of his friends, Gu Junling had already long attained immunity. His skin was as thick as the Great Wall of China and wouldnt care about how the masses viewed him. He sat down beside Zhou Tianyu and said, Xu-er seems really busy recently and hasnt been contacting us. However, it seems like he may be back soon.
However...
Gu Junling stole a hazy look at Wen Xinya.
Regarding Si Yiyan, everyone had unanimously agreed to keep it from Xu-er. When he came back, there would be no concealing the truth, and who knew what would happen then.
Zhou Tianyus ears were reddened as she acknowledged with a in Hmm while her eyes twinkled and wandered everywhere but Gu Junlings eyes.
Gu Junling knew that she was awkward and couldnt bear to force her, either. With the intention of breaking the awkward atmosphere, he raised his wine ss and said loudly, Here here here, theres no fun in merely chatting. Drink up, drink up!
Wen Xinya was the first to join in.
Zhou Tianyu was waiting for the opportunity toe back stronger and she immediately said sarcastically, Psht, who wants to drink with you! Youre always the loudest but drinks the least, how unsatisfying.
In the recent gatherings, Xinya had been drinking the least. Previously, they had thought that she didnt wish to drink. However, they eventually found out that it was the one at home who didnt allow her to drink more.
Xu Tongxuan continued, Exactly. Youre not even married and youre already totally subdued by the man. Do you dare to drink five sses for us to see?
Wen Xinya hurriedly raised her hands in defeat. I dont, you guys do!
Ever since she got drunk the previous time, turned childish, did all sorts of ridiculous things, and made Si Yiyan angry, now Wen Xinya was already holding back her liquor, not daring to drink more, much less be drunk.
Normally, Si Yiyan was willing to let her have her way all the time. However, once he was angered, although he didnt throw his temper, he became exceptionally scary, making her fearful for no apparent reason.
How could she still dare to get drunk?
Ling Qingxuan couldnt help butugh. Psht! Youve only got this much guts. He doesnt allow you to drink and you really darent drink.
Du Ruo raised her hand and said meekly, I cant be the only one who feels that alcohol is bad for health and its better to drink less?
Everyone said, You dont even drink, please shut up. Be good~
The cannons instantly shifted onto her. Under the immense pressure, Wen Xinya raised her hands in defeat.
Zhou Tianyu looked at Wen Xinya scornfully. Look at how useless you lookyou arent even married yet and youre already totally subdued by a man. Surely youre better than this!
Xu Tongxuan said, Exactly. Youre too useless. Wheres your usual guts? Swallowed by dogs? Good men are all trained to be so through oppression. Youve gotta revive the wifes female powers.
Gu Junling said, Oh, Xinya, youre so useless that its hard on us to be on your side. If you really get bullied in the future, how can we stand up for you!
Ling Qingxuan said, In a rtionship, one party will definitely prevail over the other. By being useless and subdued like this, youre in a weakened state in the romantic rtionship and will easily be bullied.
Du Ruo shut her mouth tightly as she gave Wen Xinya a helpless look.
Wen Xinya was extremely indignant and started nagging like a resentful woman. Im useless, Im useless, Im useless...
Hey, was she really so useless?
Wen Xinya recalled Si Yiyans majestic and threatening gaze and couldnt help but shiverit seemed like she was really useless!
Chapter 1136 - The Day of the Military Training
Chapter 1136: The Day of the Military Training
To the dismay of the freshmen of Capital University, it was finally the day of the military training.
This time, the freshmen were separated into two training grounds and they were each given a full set of military training attire, including a military uniform, rubber boots, hat, as well as some daily necessities.
Due to the fact that the prerequisites for the Design course of Capital University were challenging, there was only a small intake of students each year, especially in the Jewelry Design course which was niche. Hence, it would be inconvenient to arrange for transport for the minority. After some discussion made by the head of the school of design, they decided to arrange for the students in Wen Xinyas cohort to board the same vehicle as the students who majored in History.
The leader tallied the number of passengers and verified the identities of the students with a name list before calling out their respective names and allowing them to board the vehicle.
Xinya, hurry ande over here. Theres an empty seat.
As soon as Wen Xinya boarded the vehicle, she heard Ye Feiyus voice. She hurriedly looked over to see that Ye Feiyu was waving at her while being seated in the fourth row on the extreme right.
Surprised and d to see an acquaintance on the vehicle, Wen Xinya frantically walked towards her and asked, Feiyu, why are you here?
Ye Feiyu let Wen Xinya take the window seat, after which she exined, I overslept this morning, so I had to rush here. In the end, I found out that they had already arranged the transport for the History students. Hence, I was allocated to this bus.
Wen Xinya said, Its the day of the military training and yet, you still overslept. You must be very rxed.
She thought that she was already very calm. To her surprise, there was someone else who was calmer than her. It seems she had to work on herposure.
Ye Feiyu giggled and said, Well, I stayed upte ying games!
Wen Xinya had no idea what to say. Ye Feiyu had a penchant for ying video games online, which she was exceptionally good that. She was one of the top ten gamers and was known as a goddess.
On the topic of games, Ye Feiyumented. This damned military training is going to be tiring and tough. On top of that, I cant even y games. Weve just released a new level and I bet Ill begging way behind after the military training is over. Its going to take me such a long time to catch up. The world is really cruel.
The thought of being unable to y games for a month made her feel extremely disappointed.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, I think youd better think about how youre going to survive the entire month of military training.
She nced at Ye Feiyus petite limbs and wondered if she could even take the grueling and arduous training.
Extremely annoyed, Ye Feiyu grimaced and said, I wasnt nning to join the training at first, but my brother insisted that I go for it. He thinks Im too much of a homebody whocks exercise. This is a great opportunity for me to train.
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya patted her on the shoulder and eximed, My condolences!
Ye Feiyu sunk into a somber mood.
All students, the buses are going to move off very soon. Please return to your seats, said one of the monitors.
About five minutester, the vehicles began to move off.
They arrived at a valley twenty minutester.
Along the way, the vehicle jerked unsteadily because of the uneven terrain. The students aired their woes and some of the weaker students even began getting dizzy spells.
The journey was short yet arduous. One could only imagine how terrible how they would feel for the rest of the training.
Wen Xinya was one of the many who got giddy from the bumpy ride. However, she fortunately did not have too severe a reaction and felt alright after a while.
There was a stark contrast between Wen Xinya and Ye Yufei, who finally stoppedining about being unable to y video games.
Ye Feiyu looked out of the window at the mountains and said excitedly, Weve already been traveling for an hour. When will we reach?
Noticing that they were reaching a secluded area, Wen Xinya eximed, We should be reaching soon!
Ye Feiyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand and said excitedly, Xinya, I heard some insider info about the military training. I heard that there will be two training grounds and one of the military Majors will be joining us this time. Theyre taking it very seriously.
Capital University takes military training very seriously every year. Besides, there are plenty of Majors in China. Theres nothing too strange about one of them joining us, said Wen Xinya, who was only slightly surprised, for she knew that most of the trainers for the camp were military personnel.
On her first day at school, she heard a lot about the military training. ording to the seniors, Capital University took military training very seriously every year. However, they were only freshmen and wouldnt have too hard of a time.
Elite universities ced emphasis on holistic education and hence, took the annual military training very seriously. It was even more so for Capital University, which would make its students undergo military training twice, once in Year One and another time in Year Three!
Ye Feiyu said, Although its not strange for a military Major to be ourmander, I heard that this one is very young. I think hes just turned twenty. I doubt there are many majors who are this young!
Wen Xinya pouted and thought to herself, There may not be many, but its not like I havent seen one before. Xu-er became a Major before he turned twenty, much more impressive than ourmander.
Still extremely excited, Ye Feiyu said, Most, most, most importantly, hes very dashing! I heard that hes almost godly. I really wonder how handsome he is.
The boy-crazy Ye Feiyu looked dreamy and fascinated.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and teased. Youre almost drooling.
Out of all the soldiers she knew, Xu Zhenyu was the most handsome one. His perfect face was the reason why he was popr with girls and he exuded amanding and domineering aura after joining the army.
She refused to believe that theirmander would be better looking than Xu Zhenyu.
Ye Feiyu hurriedly wiped her mouth and said, Huh? Saliva? What saliva?
Wen Xinya burst intoughter, though she dared not be too loud since they were in a confined space.
Finally realizing that she had been pranked by Wen Xinya, Ye Feiyu groused. You lied to me!
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Since when did I lie to you? Ive never seen anyone as boy-crazy as you. Youre almost drooling.
Ye Feiyu pounced onto Wen Xinya and began tickling her. You lied to me and yet, youre still making excuses for yourself...
Hahahaha... Wen Xinya tried her best to dodge whilementing in her head, Why do all my friends know that being ticklish is my weakness? Why do they always exploit it?
Extremely ted, she tried to suppress herughter and even caught the attention of everyone around her.
Chapter 1137 - Arriving at the Training Ground
Chapter 1137: Arriving at the Training Ground
They arrived at the designated training ground at half-past nine.
The freshmen who were stillining just now alighted from the bus. Although they dreaded going for military training, they couldnt hide their excitement about starting their university life.
Everyone gathered together and began chit-chatting, filled with curiosity about the training ground.
They began pointing at the soldiers who were dressed in impable military uniforms and strutting around, after which they started gossiping about the soldiers openly with enthusiasm. All of the soldiers were good looking and muscr.
The girls even began swooning over the soldiers.
Ye Feiyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand and began babbling continuously. Xinya, what am I supposed to do? he soldiers here are all so handsome, tall and muscr. They give me such a strong sense of security!
Wen Xinya was speechless, though she did find them to be handsome. Arent you going toin about being denied ess to the inte and your games?
Ye Feiyu giggled and said, How can I be in the mood to y games when there are hunks to ogle at?
Wen Xinya chastised in her head, Who was the one looking so devastated and keptining about being unable to y games?
Ye Feiyu sighed and said, But the conditions here are really harsh.
Wen Xinya agreed with her. There were two metal houses apart from a few old buildings. Clearly, the metal houses were newly built and meant to amodate military training.
However, she heard that the temperatures inside the metal houses were extremely cold during winter and extremely hot during summer.
She wondered if Xu Zhenyu had ever lived in metal houses before.
After the military training counselors had a discussion with the soldiers, one of the uniformed soldiers entered with the freshmen who acted as if they were there for a tour. He then ushered them to their rooms.
The living conditions in the training ground were harsh and the houses were old. To the disappointment of the freshmen, there were only four floors and the rectangr rooms were all identical in terms ofyout.
They were greeted with the sight of bunk beds and nothing else.
One of the girls shrieked. Are you kidding me? How do people even live here? Were here for military training, not to be prisoners.
The living conditions here are terrible! There arent any washrooms in here at all. Are we supposed to share amon toilet?
There arent any tables that we can leave our things on, either. This cant be it. Is this really how soldiers live? Are they not just making life hard for us freshmen on purpose?
The counselor was Miss Mu, an ordinary-looking woman who appeared to be in herte twenties. She said sternly, Youre right. Since youre here, you may just treat yourselves as prisoners. Buck up and push yourselves through these four weeks of training.
The counselors austerity frightened the freshmen.
Miss Mu continued, There is a washroom on every floor and amon bathroom on the first floor. Ive already informed themanders to shell out two bathrooms for the girls. This is the best I can do for you.
Thats considered the best... one of the freshmen murmured indignantly.
Miss Mu was not bothered at all. Most of the students definitely came from affluent families since they could afford the expensive school fees at Capital University. Since they had been spoiled rotten, it was only understandable that they wouldin about hardship.
However, she was certain that they would be too tired to evenin in another few days.
Hence, Miss Mu said, Dontin about the living conditions here. The soldiers at the base camps have all been through these. They train all day, once each in the morning, afternoon and evening. After the arduous training that expends all their energy, they take a shower and go to bed immediately. Do you think they live like you pampered girls? Do you think they put on facial masks every night and put their cosmetics all over the table?
Miss Mus words made them turn red and speechless. Yet, there was nothing they could say to defend themselves.
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings in the room and could not help but sigh. Even she did not expect the living conditions of soldiers to be this harsh and simple.
She began to wonder, How did the spoiled Xu-er even manage to cope with such poor living conditions? He had to share a dorm and share his food with everyone...
Noticing that they had stoppedining, Miss Mu said, Were only going to train you guys for a month. Regardless of how tough it may be, its only going tost for a month. Think about our nations soldiers, theyre training hard and risking their lives for his nation. Dont they have it tougher than you guys?
Everyone felt ashamed after hearing her words.
They were rather affected after Miss Mu juxtaposed them against the soldiers, and hence had a slight change in mindset.
Miss Mu nodded and thought to herself, These freshmen may be a little spoiled, but they do have a sense of awareness...
At this moment, a soldier walked towards them and said, Counselor Mu, the leader wants us to inform you guys that well be gathering at the canteen at ten. Please get everything settled and assemble at the canteen before ten.
The soldier stood straight and spoke in an austere tone.
Are you serious? Ten? Its already 9:45 now. How are we supposed to get ready in 15 minutes? Theyre just out to make life hard for us, arent they?
Were already exhausted from the journey and yet, we have to gather even before we can catch our breaths. Theyre out to kill us.
Themander really thinks were his soldiers.
Everyone beganining.
Miss Li said sternly, Its going to be a brief meeting. The military training will begin proper tomorrow. After the meeting, youll have plenty of time to rest. Its 9:47 now. You have 13 minutes left. Instead ofining, why dont you hurry up and pack your things? Dont think its okay to bete. Since youre here you have to treat yourselves like soldiers.
Miss Mu shifted her gaze onto the students who were grabbing their things in the dorm.
Atst, Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and a look of satisfaction formed on her face.
The ss president, vice ss president, and team leader helped the students settle into the dorm while the counselor gave out instructions. Despite being full ofints, the characters of the students were not too bad. Hence, Miss Mu did not have to nag at them.
Chapter 1138 - Commander Xu Zhenyu
Chapter 1138: Commander Xu Zhenyu
Finally, the freshmen got ready and arrived at the canteen before ten. Everyone was dressed in impable camouge uniforms and hats, appearing suave and youthful.
The canteen was situated on the first floor of the building, and had already been converted into an auditorium. There were mottled marks on the white walls which had been heavily discolored. The canteen was spacious and contained rows of wooden tables and chairs. The oil stains could not be removed, regardless of how hard the soldiers tried to wash them. Hence, the freshmen felt extremely disgusted, though they dared not express their resentment.
It seems they had already epted the terrible living conditions. After all... they would have to spend the uing month there.
The freshmen got into position.
Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu were assigned to the seats in the front row.
Despite being dressed in the baggy camouge uniform, Wen Xinya still remained seated with poise and elegance, thus earning the approval of several counselors.
At ten sharp, the side door of the auditorium opened with a creak and a militarymander entered, dressed in a green uniform. He appeared extremely suave and the freshmen almost broke into an uproar.
Standing in front of them was a Senior Colonel who appeared to be in his thirties and had a look of determination on his cool face. The girls began gushing over him.
Wen Xinya noticed that the 1.83m-tallmander who was walking beside the senior colonel seemed to stand out the most even though he was not the tallest. His eyes which were shaped like peach flowers were full of determination and yet, still extremely alluring.
Xu Zhenyu!
Turns out its really him.
Wen Xinya was filled with joy, for she did not expect that Xu Zhenyu had already returned. Neither did she think that he would show up here. She was then reminded of the 20-year-old dashingmander that Ye Feiyu was talking about. She was probably referring to Xu Zhenyu!
Will he be mymander this time?
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya stared at Xu Zhenyu whom she could not take her eyes off because it had been too long since she saw him.
Laden with excitement, Ye Feiyu did not bother restraining herself at all. She stared at Xu Zhenyu dreamily while grabbing Wen Xinyas arm. Xinya, hurry and look at the second guy. That major is the one I told you about previously. Oh my god... hes incredibly dashing. I cant take it anymore... my heart is racing and my blood is pumping so quickly.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Yes, hes very handsome.
Xu Zhenyu had the face of adykiller and Wen Xinya could tell ever since they were young, that he had the potential to be a hunk. Not to mention, he had now grown into a stable and mature soldier who was irresistibly charming.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the freshmen in the auditorium, all of whom were gushing and turning red with excitement. They would get to enjoy staring and swooning over hunks for the next four weeks.
Ye Feiyu ced her hands on her face and said, Xinya, hes the most handsome man Ive ever seen, hands down.
She was particrly enticed by how suave he looked in the military uniform. Ah... so handsome.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, He probably looks more stunning because of the military uniform.
Most Chinese girls had romantic fantasies about solders and would often do a double-take at military personnel dressed in camouge uniforms. Hence, Wen Xinya could understand how Ye Feiyu felt.
Reason being, she was equally agitated.
Ye Feiyu nodded fervently in agreement and asked, I wonder if thismander will be in charge of our group.
Wen Xinya expressed assent mindlessly and kept her eyes fixed on Xu Zhenyu.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu stared at her and winked at her casually as a form of greeting.
Since Wen Xinya was surrounded by all sorts of hunks like Si Yiyan, Zhong Rufeng, Gu Junling and Ling Qingxuan, she had gotten used to seeing good looking men. However, she suddenly felt a little distracted after making sudden eye contact with Xu Zhenyu.
She was purely admiring Xu Zhenyus charm.
Ye Feiyu tugged Wen Xinyas arm and eximed. Xinya, Xinya... did you hear what I said!?! Are you too engrossed in ogling at hunks!?!
To Ye Feiyu, Wen Xinya was a calm, coolheaded and rational girl who would not be easily affected by men. Hence, she was rather surprised to see that Wen Xinya had gotten distracted by a hunk.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and asked, What did you say just now?
Ye Feiyu said in surprise, Xinya, he looked at me just now, he really looked at me. Ah...
Wen Xinya was speechless. She was certain that she was the one Xu Zhenyu was looking at. However, it was only normal for Ye Feiyu to be mistaken because the two of them were seated beside each other.
Themanders sat down and remained silent and stern.
The meeting began.
After weing the freshmen, themander in charge got straight to the chase. The purpose of military training is to improve students political awareness through rigorous military training, stimte patriotism, develop grit, tenacity, perseverance, collectivism and pass on the spirit of revolutionary heroism. We also want to help the students be disciplined and develop good learning habits and lifestyles, as well as master basic military knowledge. Next, hall of you will be undergoing the four-week military training here at the training ground. I hope you can all take the program seriously.
The university authorities also made their speech, which was much lengthierpared to the military. The freshmen were briefed on the attitudes they ought to have as well as the safety precautions and procedures that they had to follow.
The meeting only came to an end after an entire hour. The ten young military officials present then descended the stage and exchanged handshakes with the teachers before the meeting officially ended.
Wen Xinya could sense that Xu Zhenyu had been staring at her intensely throughout the entire briefing, making her feel rather stressed. Whenever she held his gaze, he would smirk at her subtly.
She was extremely frustrated.
Chapter 1139 - Did You Plan This Beforehand?
Chapter 1139: Did You n This Beforehand?
At two in the afternoon, Miss Mu took the freshmen on a tour around the training ground so that they could get to know more about the environment and familiarize themselves with the ce.
They ran into Xu Zhenyu at the parade square. Miss Mu tactfully coerced Xu Zhenyu into showing the freshmen around the training ground. Hence, they stood in a single file excitedly, especially the girls who were swooning endlessly.
Xu Zhenyu looked rather stern and aloof, carrying the aura of a true blue major. However, he would asionally steal a nce at Wen Xinya, who belonged to the first batch of freshmen.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out at him as a form of greeting while no one was noticing.
Xu Zhenyu led them to a training area where a group of soldiers had just finished training. They were all seated on the ground sluggishly and chatting mindlessly.
Upon sight of Xu Zhenyu, the soldiers immediately stood up from the ground and kept their backs straight. One of them greeted him politely. Major Xu.
The freshmen were dumbfounded and hurriedly stood up to greet him in a simr manner. They seemed to havepleted the actions within a split second. How did that happen?
Xu Zhenyu saluted and said sternly in a loud and crisp voice, Tell the freshmen here about our armys history.
The soldier answered firmly, after which he turned around to face the freshmen. Dear students...
The freshmen and teachers of Capital University stared at the red military g while listening to the soldier talk about the history of China, feeling as if they had been transported back to the time of war.
The students, living in the era of peace, suddenly had much more respect for the soldiers.
After getting familiar with the basics of the training ground, the freshmen were brought back to the camp area in their respective sses, led by themanders and counselors. They were then shown around the rooms that the soldiers lived in, all of which were astonishingly neat and organized. The corridors were clean and sanitary as well.
The bunk beds were arranged neatly and the clean, white bedsheets seemed to have been ironed before. The military nkets were also folded neatly and stacked on top of each other.
Ye Feiyu swallowed her saliva and said, If my nkets were this neat, I wouldnt bear to use them at night.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter.
She did not sound too loud because she had been suppressing herughter and trying her best to keep her volume down. However, she still managed to catch Xu Zhenyus attention. He nced at Wen Xinya. It was his first time making eye contact with Wen Xinya openly, ever since he first saw her at the auditorium.
Wen Xinya blinked at him in shock.
Xu Zhenyu smiled faintly and said, Household chores are the most basic requirements of the military training, and there will be soldiers checking on your room each night. Those who fail to pass the checks will have to be punished.
Xu Zhenyu then demonstrated how to fold the nkets neatly. He was slow with his actions and even exined in detail.
The boy-crazy Ye Feiyu could not help herself at all. Sheplimented. Commander, youre really impressive.
Xu Zhenyu nced at Ye Feiyu before saying aloofly, Soon, you guys can be just as impressive as I am. He then shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and said, Now, I shall invite this student toe forth and demonstrate what I have just taught you.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and red at Xu Zhenyu in a threatening manner. She had no choice but to stand out from the crowd and said, Commander, I didnt manage to see clearly what you did just now, so I dont know how to do it.
She had always been terrible at household chores. Folding the nkets into a rectangle would be the death of her.
This vicious Xu Zhenyu is obviously out to make me embarrass myself.
I shall remember this!
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu still did not understand why he should never offend women. He insisted. I just want you to try.
Atst, she stepped forth and messed up the neatly folded nkets before trying her best to recall how Xu Zhenyu had folded them previously. She decided to follow the creases made on the nket and folded them.
However, she did not do a good job. The edges were not aligned and the nket was not ttened enough.
Xu Zhenyu said sternly, Youve failed.
Wen Xinya immediately turned red and red at Xu Zhenyu menacingly when no one was noticing.
After taking a nce at her, Xu Zhenyu said, Lets practice household chores this afternoon. Ill be conducting a check tomorrow morning. Those who fail will be punished and made to stand for two hours.
Miss Mu brought them back to the hostel after the tour was almostpleted.
Wen Xinya, who had intentionallygged behind, ran into Xu Zhenyu at the stairwell.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Xu Zhenyu smiled and instantly looked less aloof than before. Hahahaha, its been so many years but youre still so terrible at household chores. You cant even fold a nket nicely.
Half a year passed in the blink of an eye and she seemed to have be much prettier. During the briefing, he dared not gawk at her openly, for fear that he would be caught staring at her. Hence, he hurriedly looked away, but soon stole another nce at her because he couldnt stop himself...
Wen Xinya kicked him and retorted. Heck, you knew I was bad at household chores and you still insisted that I demonstrate. You just wanted to make me embarrass myself, didnt you? Xu-er, how did I ever offend you?
Wen Xinya sounded extremely begrudged as she glowered at Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and said, How can that be? I just thought that there was no harm in making you give it a try. Surely you cant be angry!
Actually, he had done that because that was the only way he could openly keep his eyes fixed on her without having to worry about getting caught.
Although Wen Xinya was angry, she was not petty and just took it as a harmless joke. Sure, you can appease me by telling me when you came back. How dare you keep me in the dark? You even mysteriously became ourmander. Did you n this beforehand?
He would often give her vague replies whenever she asked him questions. Seeing how familiar he was with the camp and training ground, she reckoned that he must have been back for more than ten days.
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and said, I was back since two weeks ago. No one else knows about my return other than my grandfather. I came to the base camp as soon as I returned, so as to get familiar with the environment. I just returned from Northwest Military Camp, so the higher-ups havent assigned me to any mission. Hence, I decided to take on the task of training you guys.
However, Xu Zhenyu obviously wouldnt tell Wen Xinya that he had begged his grandfather to change the training ground venue for Capital Universitys military training program to let him take over the training.
It was a rare opportunity for him to interact with her for a month since she had to be confined to the camp!
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Oh, I see!
Chapter 1140 - Stay Away from Xu Zhenyu
Chapter 1140: Stay Away from Xu Zhenyu
It was no secret that Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu were close to each other. When she first returned to the Wen Family, she was embroiled in a scandal with Xu Zhenyu. Later on, Xu Zhenyu showed up to hering-of-age ceremony out of the blue. His new image, which was worlds apart from his previous one, took everyone by storm even though they knew that he had be a military major. After all, they did not expect to see him at theing-of-age ceremony because he was based in the Northwest region.
Although Wen Xinya did not intentionally hide the fact that she was close to Xu Zhenyu, she felt that she ought to keep a distance from him when they were at the camp since he was themander in charge and she was a freshman going through the military training program. After a quick chat with Xu Zhenyu, she returned to her dorm.
Each dorm could fit at least 20 people. Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu both chose to take the topyer of the bunk bed.
As soon as they entered the dorm, they heard the girls gathering together and swooning over Xu Zhenyu.
Hey, did you guys know? That Major who took us on a tour around the camp is Xu Zhenyu, the second son of the Xu family. I heard that he just got transferred back to Capital city.
Oh my god, I didnt think hed be this handsome!
Wen Xinya could not help but take her hats off to them. Within just a short period of time, the girls managed to find out about Xu Zhenyus background, despite being in an unfamiliar ce. Women were indeed not to be belittled.
I remember that Xu Zhenyu is rather close to Wen Xinya. He was the one in charge of rescuing Wen Xinya when she got kidnapped. I heard that the abductors were ruthless and terrifying. Yet, Xu Zhenyu managed to rescue Wen Xinya in one piece. Oh dear... hes really impressive!
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and thought to herself, Si Yiyan was the one who rescued me, okay? Besides... I wasntpletely unscathed. I suffered a concussion. These girls are helpless. They selectively choose to forget some details.
Ah... Wen Xinya has returned. She used to be so close to Major Xu. She definitely knows a lot about him, one of the girls said in shock.
Ah, Xinya, youre back...
Wen Xinya stared at the looks of eagerness on everyones faces, after which she swallowed her saliva. Just as she was pondering about whether she should talk to them or not, her mobile phone began to ring.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya scurried towards the bunk bed and climbed up the stairs to grab her mobile phone which was sitting on her bed. She chuckled and said, Ill go answer a call first.
Wen Xinya then scurried out of the dorm with her mobile phone.
Si Yiyan was the one who called. Are you done yet?
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Yes, I just returned to the dorm.
She was just about to grab her phone to give Si Yiyan a call. Yet, he beat her to it and called her first. Seems like were telepathic! Wen Xinya thought to herself merrily.
Sensing the joy in her tone, Si Yiyan smile and asked, Hows the environment at the training camp? Its your first day there. Are you getting used to it?
Although Wen Xinya had been through hardship, she had been living a sheltered and pampered life for the past three years and she was rather delicate too. Although Si Yiyan did not oppose to the idea of her joining the military training, he was still worried that she might suffer hardship.
Wen Xinya continued to rattle on and on about the environment of the base camp. First, sheined about the poor environment, followed by the food served at the canteen, then theck of washrooms and having to share a public bathroom. Atst, sheined about Xu Zhenyu. That jerk Xu Zhenyu actually returned since a long time ago. Not only did he keep it from me, he even mysteriously showed up at our training ground.
Wen Xinya did not sound like she wasining and instead seemed to be ying cute.
However, Si Yiyan immediately felt a sense of threat which gave him goosebumps when he heard Xu Zhenyus name. Xu Zhenyu is yourmander?
He repeated his question.
Wen Xinya answered with pouted lips, Yeah, you have no idea how shocked I was when I saw him at the auditorium this morning.
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan saw Xu Zhenyu as his rival, though she was not bothered by it at all. She felt that she was doing enough by being honest with Si Yiyan as well as her feelings for him.
Si Yiyans face turned cold, for he did not expect Xu Zhenyu to return all of a sudden. He had only stopped paying attention to Xu Zhenyu for a while and yet, he had already returned.
Had he known earlier that Xu Zhenyu had interfered with the military training, he would have arranged for Wen Xinya to be away from him.
They will be facing each other every day for a month!
They will be sharing weal and woe for a month!
They will be full of enthusiasm for a month!
This thought made him feel extremely threatened.
However, it was toote to do anything now. Given how intelligent Wen Xinya was, she would definitely find out sooner orter that he had interfered, regardless of how hard he tried to hide it. He knew that he still could not take the gamble because he was aware of how much Xu Zhenyu meant to her.
Si Yiyan racked his brains to think of a way to stop anything from happening between Xu Zhenyu and Wen Xinya.
Feeling a little displeased because she did not get any reaction from Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya threatened. Hey, why arent you saying anything? Im going to hang up if you keep ignoring me.
Si Yiyan snapped out of his trance and said softly, I was listening to you.
Wen Xinya smiled in satisfaction.
Si Yiyan called in a low and rumbling voice, Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya immediately got goosebumps, feeling a sense of danger like she would whenever he addressed her by her full name in a low voice.
Si Yiyans voice was cold and his intonations were clear. Refrain from hanging out with Xu Zhenyu. I dont like it.
Since Wen Xinya was open with her feelings towards him, he did not mind expressing his jealousy and telling her about how he felt.
Hes jealous! Just like that? Wen Xinya thought to herself, feeling both ted yet a little disgruntled. After all, it was Xu Zhenyu, her close friend. However, if Si Yiyan doesnt like him, hell definitely be upset, then hell get angry and subsequently, hell be sad. Once hes miserable... my heart will ache.
Its so hard to make a decision!
Feeling a little bad after hearing her silence, Si Yiyan added, I mean, you dont have to intentionally avoid him. Just let nature take its course.
Wen Xinya muttered softly, I... Ill try my best!
Si Yiyan finally rxed. The thin fabric of his shirt was stuck to his sweaty back. He was d enough to have her agree. He did not need her to promise him anything. After all, the two of them would be training at the same camp where Xu Zhenyu was hermander. Hence, it would be impossible for them to not interact at all.
However, Wen Xinya soon changed the subject and groused. We have to practice folding nkets this afternoon. Theyll be conducting a check tomorrow. I heard that well be punished and made to stand for two hours if we fail the check. Im sure you know how terrible I am at household chores. I really wonder if I can pass the check tomorrow.
Si Yiyan chuckled and eximed, Folding nkets is really simple. Ill teach you!
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. How could I have forgotten about Si Yiyan, my super helper?
Thats what you said! If I still fail to do it properly after you teach me, and end up getting punished tomorrow, Ill definitely give you a hard time when Im out of the camp.
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and thought to himself, Folding nkets is the simplest chore to do on earth. If she cant master the technique, its definitely not my problem. The student is to me forcking talent. So... she ought to reflect on herself instead of ming me. Wen Xinya is the only person who can be so self-righteous when shes at fault.
Chapter 1141 - Si Yiyans Bedtime Story
Chapter 1141: Si Yiyans Bedtime Story
After listening to Si Yiyans instructions over the phone and watching the tutorial video that he had sent her, Wen Xinya finally folded a nket properly in a reasonably eptable manner before 5:30 PM.
Ye Feiyu witnessed the entire process and even made fun of her for it. The thought of the looks on her roommates faces made Wen Xinya feel incredibly embarrassed.
The lights went out at 11 PM and the freshmen went to bed.
However, Wen Xinya tossed and turned in bed continuously because she could not fall asleep.
Wen Xinya could only fall asleep on either her own bed or those that she was familiar with. Hence, she could not get used to the cold and hard single-sized bed at all. She felt like she would knock into her roommate as soon as she flipped to the side and felt rather ufortable.
Bored out of her wits, she hid beneath her nket and sent Si Yiyan a text message which read: The bed is hard and narrow. I feel like Im lying on the ground. My entire body aches and I cant fall asleep at all.
She could not help but miss the huge ck sandalwood bed that she usually slept on in the Wen Family mansion. She particrly enjoyed the mild fragrance of sandalwood. She also thought about the eaglewood bed that used to belong to her mother, in the Mo Family home which had a warm and mild aroma. At the same time, she also missed therge Hainan eaglewood bed in Lishan Mansion, which was paved with rare sable. It was her absolute favorite.
After drawingparisons, she finally realized that she had unknowingly been spoiled rotten by Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan soon replied, Imagine that youre lying on the sable bed at home and youll fall asleep soon.
Wen Xinya replied, Im doing that. Doesnt work!
Next, Wen Xinyas mobile phone began to ring.
Fortunately, she had put it in silent mode and hence, did not wake her roommates up. After a moment of hesitation, she answered the call but dared not say anything.
Si Yiyan said, You dont have to say a single word. Ill tell you a story and youll fall asleep very soon.
Wen Xinyas heart was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling. Throughout her childhood, she had never once been told bedtime stories. She heard that listening to bedtime stories was the best and most unforgettable memory one could have of their childhood.
To her surprise, the person who would be fulfilling her dreams of enjoying such a blissful moment turned out to be Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans voice was particrly pleasant and refined like the melody of ancient instruments. He began to narrate the story of Athena in a deep and alluring voice.
There were variations in his tone and he used a wide vocabry as well, thus making the story sound much more interesting and less dull.
Wen Xinya began to get engrossed in the story while listening to his narration.
Soon, his voice began to sound muffled as she was hit with a wave of sleepiness.
Next, she fell asleep!
During her sleep, she dreamed of herself being in a pink room that was full of happiness. Her mother extended her arms and said, Xinya,e to Mommy!
The toddler Wen Xinya scurried towards her mother, only to stumble and fall identally. She got up from the ground aggrievedly and leaped into her mothers arms. Mommy, hug me!
Her mothers embrace was soft and fragrant. She kissed her mother merrily while drooling all over the ce.
At five in the morning, the shrilling sounds of the rm outside the dorm filled the air.
The peaceful sleep of the pampered freshmen was disrupted and they were jolted awake by the loud and sudden rm. Everyone began airing their woes andining loudly to express their unhappiness. Only a few actually got out of bed.
Wen Xinya was still immersed in dreand and did not wish to wake up at all.
Noticing that there seemed to be no signs of students waking up, the teachers hurriedly headed to the dorm, only to be greeted with the sight of all the freshmen still lying on their beds. They did not seem like they intended to wake up at all. The teachers ordered loudly. All of you, get out of bed now.
One of the freshmen refuted in displeasure. Its only five in the morning. Why do we have to wake up? Ive never woken up at such an early timing before in my life.
The wake-up call is for the soldiers, not us. Its only five in the morning. Who wakes up at this hour!?!
As soon as they stoppedining, Xu Zhenyu appeared at the door of the dorm, dressed impably in his neat uniform. He hollered. Im giving you guys five minutes to get out of bed. If yourete, youll be punished to stand for an hour.
Xu Zhenyus voice was loud and threatening, so much that the freshmen were stunned awake.
A ruckus broke out immediately in the girls dorm and they could even be heard screaming.
It was an all-girls dorm and everyone was still sleeping. How terrifying must it be for there to be a male voiceing out of nowhere, bright early in the morning!?!
Still in a daze, Wen Xinya sat up straight and rubbed her eyes wearily. She finally realized that they only had five minutes to get ready. Hence, she hurriedly put on her clothes and began packing her bed without even bothering to put on any skincare product.
Xu Zhenyu then checked each and every bed.
When he reached Wen Xinyas bed, he stood calmly in front of her with a frown. After staring at her okay-looking nket for a long while, he said, Youve got a borderline pass.
Wen Xinya blushed, not daring to look at Xu Zhenyus face. Clearly... he cut her some ck!
In the end, only eight out of twenty freshmen failed. Thanks to Wen Xinya, most of them managed to escape the ordeal. However,e tomorrow...
Everyone gathered at the parade square at 5:30 AM.
The nights were longer in September and the sun had yet to rise at five in the morning. Daybreak began to creep in and the skies were all gloomy. The freshness of the cool morning air made everyone wake up.
Xu Zhenyu stood rooted to the ground, appearing suave and magnificent with those captivating eyes of his. He also exuded a domineering and assertive aura.
Stand straight, Xu Zhenyu said austerely. As soon as his voice filled the entire training ground, the sounds of the ruckus disappeared.
Xu Zhenyu pressed his lips tightly together and said, Today, youre going to be learning how to stand at ease, stand at attention, march and parade.
Are you serious? Whats there for us to train... are you just ying us...
Xu Zhenyu ignored them and instead stared at the tenmanders before yelling, Stand at attention!
The tenmanders immediately acted in unison, appearing suave and dominant.
Everyone shut up.
Xu Zhenyu pointed at the fewining girls and the other two boys. Stand for three hours.
Clearly, he was giving everyone a warning.
Next, one of the soldiers came forth to check on their position while correcting them continuously. He would punch their shoulders to make them straighten them and kick them when their legs were bent. The violence and scoldings made everyone tense up in fear.
Finally, they decided to shape up and behave properly.
Chapter 1142 - The Man Who Misses His Beloved Woman Dearly
Chapter 1142: The Man Who Misses His Beloved Woman Dearly
Si Yiyan was dressed in a red shirt and ck-colored casual trousers. Red had always been a color that Si Yiyan rarely wore because of how bright it was. However, the fiery color looked cold and calm on Si Yiyan, though much less murderous.
It was truly amazing how he could carry the color in such a mellow manner, making red look docile and tame.
Si Yiyan squatted on the ground with a heavy machine gun and continuously changed his position while shooting his targets.
Bang, bang, bang...
The loud sounds of gunshots filled the air in the underground shooting range.
Xu Xianghu whistled while watching Si Yiyan shoot his targets urately without missing a single shot.
Gu Yuehan maintained his perpetualposure.
Si Yiyan put his gun away and asked sternly, Gu Yuexi actually tolerated the fact that you guys have escaped twice?
He knew Gu Yuexi too well. Unlike others, Gu Yuexi would never tolerate the same mistake happening twice!
Xu Xianghu shuddered upon hearing Gu Yuexis name. Um... the situation in Russia is now stable and Yueze is there to help too. Hence, Gu Yuexi allowed me and Gu Yuehan toe help you out in Capital city. After all... youve been undergoing treatment by Old Mr. Du. You cant be distracted.
Xu Xianghu sounded rather self-righteous, though he looked a little guilty.
Gu Yuehan said suavely, My brother only got me to help Ninth Young Master. Do you really think... you can do anything constructive in Capital city?
Gu Yuehans words were harsh and wicked.
Capital city was the center of authority in China. Hence, they did not need someone like Xu Xianghu who was all brawns and no brains. He looked rather silly with his gun hidden in his waist pouch.
Although Xu Xianghu was silly, he was not that foolish and could understand what Gu Yuehan was driving at. He flew into a rage and retorted. There are plenty of ces for me to shine. You cantpare to me when ites to protecting the Ninth Young Master.
Gu Yuehan pursed his lips and thought to himself, Protecting Ninth Young Master... psht.
Trust him to have the cheek to say that. Were not in Russia or Italy. Neither are we in the borders. This is Capital city, the center of politics in China. Its a civilized society where there isw and order. Its thergest country in the world where people would hesitate before breaking thew.
Besides, Ninth Young Master may not enjoy aristocratic privileges in China, but hes under the protection of organizations from five countries. As long as he doesnt reveal his identity and whereabouts, no one would dare to touch him.
Not to mention... Ninth Young Master is the king of triads in Capital city whom no one dares to go against.
Ninth Young Master will be the safest in Capital city.
Si Yiyan nced at Xu Xianghu calmly and asked, So, did you sneak out?
Hanging his head low, Xu Xianghu thought to himself, I didnt sneak out on purpose. Gu Yuexi is just too psychotic. Boss, you just save me this time!
Si Yiyan chastised coldly. Even God cant help you!
Xu Xianghu couldnt help but wail in agony.
Gu Yuehan noticed the coldness of Si Yiyans tone, the aloofness in his eyes and his frustration. Gu Yuehan already understood what was going on.
Si Yiyan began shooting again.
Xu Xianghu had already revived. He chuckled and said, Boss, Sis-inw has to undergo military training for a month. Doesnt that mean that you wont get to see her for a month? Youre going to miss her so much. I really take pity on you.
Although they were words of sympathy, Xu Xianghu sounded unusually excited, as if he were gloating over Si Yiyans misfortune.
Si Yiyan shot him a nce coldly and eximed, Silly!
Feeling indignant, Xu Xianghu asked, Boss, why did you scold me? Was I wrong? Wont you miss Sis-inw because you wont be getting to see her for a month?
Si Yiyan could not be bothered to answer him.
Gu Yuehan said with a straight face, Its just a military training program. Do you really think it can get in Ninth Young Masters way? Why dont you admit that youre silly?
It was not a secret military training program, and all itd take for Si Yiyan to enter the camp to take a look at Wen Xinya was just somemunication. Xu Xianghu was the only one who was naive enough to think that Si Yiyan would sacrifice his own happiness and endure a month of not seeing Wen Xinya.
Oh right! Why didnt I think of that? Xu Xianghu scratched his head before continuing, Boss, I heard that themander of Sis-inws military training program is Xu Zhenyu. That Xu Zhenyu... seems to carry a torch for Sis-inw, right!?! Didnt you go through painstaking means to get that kid stationed in the Northwest region? Doesnt that mean... that you see him as a threat?
Gu Yuehan subconsciously backed away from Xu Xianghu while staring at him with a smirk. Ive never seen someone so silly. Cant he see that Ninth Young Master is feeling frustrated now? Why is he doing this?
Hes just adding fuel to the fire and rubbing salt into Ninth Young Masters wound.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together and questioned with a squint, Whats wrong? Is there an issue?
The mention of Xu Zhenyu made Si Yiyan tighten his grip on his gun. Although he knew that there was nothing going on between Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu, he disliked Xu Zhenyu from the moment he saw him.
He could use his power to restrict Xu Zhenyu from meeting Wen Xinya, but he could not defeat him.
For the first time in his life, he felt distraught.
It had been more than a week since Wen Xinya joined the military training program. Whenever they spoke on the phone, she would never fail to mention Xu Zhenyu, thus making him feel incredibly frustrated, anxious and even terrified.
Xu Xianghu had no idea how perplexed and angst Si Yiyan was and continued to rub it in. Of course theres a problem. You have to be very tactful and ruthless when dealing with your rival in love, and render him too powerless to retaliate. But what are you doing now? You clearly know that your rival is approaching your target with a hidden agenda and yet you can still remain so calm. If I were you, Id rush forth and hit him first.
Si Yiyan released two of his fingers and said, Good idea.
After earning his approval, Xu Xianghus eyes lit up and he said, I think so, too.
Gu Yuehan grinned uncontrobly while retreating another 2 meters away from Xu Xianghu.
Si Yiyan smiled radiantly yet coldly. Why dont I test it out on you first, lest I use too much strength and end up killing him?
Huh? Xu Xianghu questioned with his mouth wide open. Dumbfounded, he wondered, Why... does he need to practice before hitting someone?
Before Xu Xianghu could even react, Si Yiyan punched him smack in his face, causing him to fall onto the ground.
Chapter 1143 - Training the Soldiers and Brainwashing Them
Chapter 1143: Training the Soldiers and Brainwashing Them
Xu Zhenyu was undoubtedly a strictmander who had stringent standards. He was ruthless and would never hesitate to punish even the girls by making them stand for four hours. It was worse for the boys who were made to do push-ups until they could no longer get up.
A few days ago, the freshmen were stillining about the arduous training and the harshmanders. Five dayster, they no longer had any energy toin. They were like tamed horses which were extremely docile.
Hence, Xu Zhenyu was branded as an instructor from hell.
Previously, the girls were d to have Xu Zhenyu as theirmander because of his handsomeness. However, their initial feelings of joy and excitement were reced by regret.
They could not help but feel dismayed at the sight of the freshmen from the other teamsughing merrily afterpleting their training.
Even Wen Xinya had to be punished for two hours for failing to pass the household chore safety check. If you fail for the third time, youll be punished for three hours. The number of times you fail will be the number of hours youre punished for.
Just as they were overwhelmed with fatigue because of the grueling training, Xu Zhenyu eximed coldly and sternly, You guys are in need of training!
As soon as he finished speaking, even Wen Xinya began gritting her teeth in resentment.
Noticing the looks of displeasure on their faces, Xu Zhenyu questioned sternly, Whats wrong? Are you feeling indignant?
Everyone remained silent.
Xu Zhenyu hollered. Since youre all satisfied, go down and run for ten rounds around the track. Youd better buck up and train hard from now on.
Xu Zhenyus words made everyone lose control of their emotions. Is this a joke? Ten rounds... our limit is six. After running ten rounds... will we even still be alive?
Youre right. Ten rounds are more than what our bodies can take. We wont be able to finish the six rounds at all. Commander, no matter how strict you may be, you cant joke with our health.
You may be ourmander, but were not really your soldiers whom you can punish and train however you want.
Commander Xu, dont go overboard. Were just students who are going through military training. Were not your soldiers.
The students finally cracked under the tremendous pressure inflicted on them. They fervently expressed their anger and resentment towards themanders, so much that the situation was getting out of control.
Xu Zhenyu hollered. All of you, shut up.
Everyone subconsciously kept quiet because they had already gotten used to being ordered around.
Xu Zhenyu questioned sternly, All of you, are you satisfied or not?
No...
What rights do you have to make us be satisfied?
You may be ourmander, but you cant deny us of our freedom of speech.
You cant be so demanding and tyrannical just because youre ourmander!
Xu Zhenyu continued, Are you satisfied or not?
Extremely angered, everyone yelled, No!
They retorted with gusto and anger.
Xu Zhenyu continued, Louder, I cant hear you coldly.
The students barked in exasperation. No, no...
They chorused in unison and their collectivism seemed to be able to shake mountains. Even the other teams were stunned and hurriedly cast their nces at Wen Xinyas team as they wondered what was going on.
Xu Zhenyu suddenlyughed while fiddling with his ear and gibing nonchntly. Sure, why do you have to be so loud? Im going deaf. What are you getting up to?
...
They were speechless.
All of the students were filled with a mix of emotions and thoughts.
Didnt he say that we were too soft and that he couldnt hear us?
Yet, hes ming us for being too loud now. Commander, what are you trying to do?
The freshmen did not discover that they had vented some of their frustration after shouting.
Xu Zhenyu said calmly, Remember, youre not some horses that I have to tame. Your job is not as simple as obeying me andpleting your tasks. You guys are my soldiers now and the future of this world. You have to possess the liveliness of youths, the passion for life and hope for the future, at all times. Do you hear me?
Throughout the duration of the training, he watched as the bubbly freshmen turned into listless zombies who seemed to have gotten used to taking orders from him. The fatigue from the training and the hardship of reality made them gradually realize that they just had to obey and follow instructions. However, that was not the type of soldiers that he wanted.
They suppressed all of their feelings of displeasure and bottled everything up before venting everything at one go. Their negative emotions would bring about a ton of trouble for the military training program.
Hence, he decided to give them the chance to let off some steam today.
After the venting session, they sessfully became his agile soldiers.
They immediately answered, Got it!
Xu Zhenyu was extremely displeased. He said, Where did your gusto go? Louder.
The students barked loudly. Got it!
Xu Zhenyu was finally satisfied with their answer. Since youve got it, go and run ten rounds now.
Ah, we still have to run...
Commander, youre really inhumane!
Are you serious Commander...
Commander, you must be kidding me...
Everyone fell to the ground and began grousing continuously.
Xu Zhenyu said smilingly, Since when did I say that you dont have to run anymore?
Commander, youre really scheming!
Why did you cause such a dy then?
Xu Zhenyu intentionally put on a sullen expression and questioned, Did you guys think that you dont have to run anymore just because you voiced your objections?
We have to undergo the arduous training if we dont object, but if we do, we still have to be pressured and punished. Whats the point of objecting, then?
Exactly. Whats the point of objecting?
Xu Zhenyu sat on the ground and patted one of the boys on the shoulder. Who said that theres no point? Previously, I wanted you to run ten rounds without stopping, but now, Ill allow you to take a ten-minute break after running five rounds. You mayplete the remaining five after the break. How does that sound? Im being kind enough, arent I?
Everyone burst into tears.
A ten-minute break was better than nothing. How benevolent.
Wen Xinya sat amongst the crowd and held Xu Zhenyus gaze, after which she silently stuck her thumbs up at him. She did not expect that hed be such a smart andmanding leader after joining the military for more than three years.
This move was really...
She took a nce at Xu Zhenyu who was seated on the ground and chatting with the freshmen. She was truly in awe!
This kid is really cut out to be a soldier. It was such a waste that he didnt be one in the previous lifetime.
Chapter 1144 - Utterly Embarrassed
Chapter 1144: Utterly Embarrassed
It was the start of yet another day. Wen Xinya was again jolted awake from her dreams by the rm. She instinctively got out of bed, put on her clothes, packed her bed, washed up and headed out to assemble with the rest.
The rest of the military training squad did the same.
The skies were cloudy and gloomy in the cold morning and the cool air engulfed the energetic freshmen.
Xu Zhenyu stared at Wen Xinya who still seemed a little sleepy, like a little beast who had lost its direction. He burst intoughter, thinking to himself, Ive been too busy with trainingtely. I havent gotten the time to spend some time alone with her yet.
Xu Zhenyus powerful and loud voice seemed to prate through the gloominess of the morning. Stand at attention!
As soon as he shouted themand, Wen Xinya swiftly scurried out of the crowd and stood in front of the squad without hesitation. They stood in a neat group in front of Xu Zhenyu.
Everyone was dumbfounded!
Someone snorted withughter, unable to contain his amusement.
Everyone could not help butugh along, as the tension in the air disappeared and was reced with boisterous fun.
Xu Zhenyu smirked at the sight of Wen Xinya who seemed a little bewildered. Atst, he chided. Are you dreaming? You must still be sleepy.
Wen Xinya finally snapped back to reality and turned as red as a tomato.
Oh my god! How embarrassing.
She red at Xu Zhenyu angrily and gritted her teeth. This is all Xu Zhenyus fault for calling me out during training all the time. Whenever I hear my name, Ill instinctively...
Everyone guffawed uncontrobly.
Xu Zhenyu rubbed his throbbing temples and tried to stop himself fromughing. He said benevolently with a tinge of affection, Why are you still standing there, silly? Hurry and fall in.
Wen Xinya returned to the squad, still blushing in embarrassment.
The sudden episode lifted everyones spirits and made them less depressed about the arduous military training. Hence... they indulged in joy.
The result of Xu Zhenyus n to let them vent their anger was marvelous. Not only did it help the freshmen break the ice and get closer to each other, it even made them view him in a different light. Xu Zhenyu would also often sit together with the freshmen during mealtimes and talk to them about his past experiences in the military.
He recounted the past events and told them about how he evolved from a spoiled heir to a disciplined soldier. His stories never failed to entertain them.
At the same time, he also told them a lot about the army and unknowingly helped them relieve stress. His stories would also sometimes put them in a better mood.
The military training seemed to have be less unbearable after they rxed.
They were doing rather well.
However, the freshmen of the other teams began to experience various problems that arose because of fatigue and mood swings. Some of them began to get injured while others developed slight depression. Hence, the problems led to animosity and conflicts between the freshmen, who often argued with each other. Some of them even got into physical brawls.
Wen Xinya could not help but take her hat off to Xu Zhenyu for his impable leadership skills.
The training for the day ended at 9:30 PM. However, Wen Xinya had to stay back to run. Due to her poor stamina, she could only manage five rounds.
Si Yiyan oftenined about her poor stamina and endurance.
She did not want to be punished by Xu Zhenyu because of herck of stamina. Hence, for the past week, she had been running extra rounds every night and only stopped when she waspletely exhausted. She felt that her stamina would only improve if she pushed her limits.
Wen Xinya had depleted all of her energy by the fifth round and had begun to find it harder to run. She pushed herself through the fifth round and was left with no energy to go on.
At this moment, a voice sounded in her ear. Keep going. If you dont push yourself through your limits, youll forever be stuck at managing only five rounds.
Xu Zhenyu ran beside her and cheered her on.
Wen Xinya held her breath and crossed the white line to begin her sixth round.
Xu Zhenyu continuously ran beside her and matched her pace. Wen Xinya, dont keep looking down at your feet. You must look up at the track ahead of you.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath, looked up and moved her sore and aching legs.
Xu Zhenyu overtook her a little and said, Wen Xinya, look... youve already crossed the line and begun on your sixth round. Thats a hundred meters further than your previous record. You still have 200 meters to go before reaching the finish line. Press on and keep going... you can do it for sure.
Xu Zhenyus voice gradually drowned out the other noises around Wen Xinya. She instinctively chased after Xu Zhenyu in a bid to catch up with him. Soon, her desire to overtake him overpowered her thoughts of giving up because of her fatigue.
Her exhaustion seemed to have faded.
Keep going, Wen Xinya, you can definitely do it... Xu Zhenyu cheered.
When she finally crossed the finish line again, she copsed onto the ground and let her fatigue overwhelm her. She opened her legs and arms. Panting heavily, she said, I managed to finish running six rounds at one go. I finally did it.
Xu Zhenyu took a seat beside her and opened a bottle of mineral water before handing it to her. Yes, you did it.
Wen Xinya lied down feebly on the ground like a dehydrated fish. She waspletely parched and felt an immense pain in her chest as if she had been cut by a knife.
Xu Zhenyu said, Sit up and drink some water.
Thank you! Wen Xinya finally sat up straight and grabbed the water bottle from him. She began drinking it slowly.
After she finished chugging half the bottle of water, Xu Zhenyu snatched it away from her and said, Finish the restter.
Wen Xinya nced at Xu Zhenyu and said abruptly, Xu Zhenyu, did you have such a tough time too when you first joined the military?
For the past few days, they had been through tremendous hardship and torment which caused many of them to break down and weep under their nkets every night.
Back then, Xu Zhenyu was a notoriously spoiled brat who was infamous for sponging off his parents and being a good-for-nothing who wasted his life away having fun with his friends. Hence, he definitely had a hard time adjusting to military life.
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and said, Gosh, I had it way worse than you guys. You guys are practically living in heavenpared to the living hell I was in back then. Do you know how dangerous it is in the Northwest region? Its nowhere as warm and safe as the camps here in Capital city.
Xu Zhenyu proceeded to ramble on about the blood, sweat, and tears that he shed when he was in the army. However, he would often manage to make his stories sound interesting and yful.
Wen Xinya felt extremely sympathetic towards him. In her previous lifetime, Xu Zhenyu had never been through such hardship before. She asked, Do you like being part of the army?
Actually, she knew to a certain extent that Xu Zhenyu enjoyed being in the military and had even given all of his passion to the army. The othermanders merely took it as a mission that they had toplete, but he... really treated the freshmen like his soldiers and put in his heart and soul to train them while paying attention to their feelings.
She was rather d about that.
Xu Zhenyu grinned and said, Everyone who stays here for long enough will grow to like it!
The army was a battlefield for men, for it was full of challenges and enthusiasm.
Chapter 1145 - All Is Fair in War
Chapter 1145: All Is Fair in War
Wen Xinya returned to the dorm and managed to finish washing up before the lights went out at 11 PM.
Upon hearing the noises, Ye Feiyu turned over while lying in bed and asked in a soft and muffled voice, Xinya, did you go out for a run again?
Afraid that she would wake her roommates up, Wen Xinya answered softly.
Ye Feiyu stifled a yawn and remarked, Must you be so hardworking? Its just a military training program. Were not like those soldiers who actually have to fight for their lives.
Wen Xinyas performance during the military training was not too bad and she even received praise from Xu Zhenyu and the teachers. Although she didnt do too well in running, it was only understandable for no one was wless.
Wen Xinya said softly, I just wanted to try and see if I can push myself to surpass my limits.
Si Yiyan often found it a pity that she had poor stamina. He felt that she possessed the talent for battling, but the only thing holding her back was her stamina. Of course, he also resented the fact that she had poor endurance in bed...
This thought made Wen Xinya blush in embarrassment.
She did not have any other intentions and merely felt that she ought to try pushing through her limits, in hopes of reaping some other unexpected benefits.
Deep in these thoughts, her phone rang.
Since her mobile phone was set to silent mode, it did not catch any attention. At this point, Ye Feiyu had already fallen asleep.
As usual, Si Yiyan told her some bedtime stories in a clear and refined voice which made her miss him even more. However, it also made her feel safe and at ease.
Actually, the arduous and vigorous training that she had been going through the past few days often made her dead exhausted to the extent that she would doze off as soon as she lied down in bed. Unlike during the start of the program, she no longer needed to rely on Si Yiyans bedtime stories to fall asleep.
However, Si Yiyan still insisted on doing so.
Habits were rather terrifying, for she had begun growing dependent on Si Yiyan. Nowadays, she would be unable to sleep peacefully if she were to fall asleep without listening to his voice.
She felt that she had developed that bad habit all because of Si Yiyan.
I must change!
But then again, theres nothing more blissful in this world than being loved and pampered by others.
On the morning of the following day, the freshmen got out of bed, assembled and stood at attention for an hour. After some exercises, Xu Zhenyu dered that training had ended and instructed them to gather at 1 PM for other activities.
Everyone was undoubtedly thrilled about not having to train anymore for the rest of the day. Some of the girls even cheered in excitement and joy.
However, Wen Xinya seemed to be rather distracted and lethargic.
At 1 PM, everyone put on short-sleeved shirts as instructed and scurried to the training ground.
Xu Zhenyu took them out of the base camp, after which the freshmen who had been confined to the base camp for almost half a month jumped for joy. It was as if they were not bothered by the sweltering weather at all.
Everyone arrived at the destination about 20 minutester.
Pointing at the muddy field in front of him, Xu Zhenyu eximed, All of you, follow mymand and jump now!
Everyone jumped into the muddy field one after another.
Those who had yet to jump burst intoughter upon sight of the freshmen who already did and were covered in mud.
Xu Zhenyu immediately kicked one of the boys who wasughing the most hysterically and rebuked. Did my words fall on deaf ears?
Ah! The boy shrieked subconsciously before plunging straight into the mud. Next... he was covered in mud.
Hahahaha... Everyone guffawed at the amusing sight.
The boy tried to sit up straight and wiped the mud off of his face before grousing indignantly. Commander, you sneaked an attack on me. Its unfair.
Xu Zhenyu grinned, showing his pearly whites. Thats what they mean by all is far in war. Kid... take notes!
Everyoneughed out loud.
Next, more and more people jumped into the mud.
Atst, Xu Zhenyu announced. Split yourselves up into two groups like you usually do during training. Well y a game today.
Next, Xu Zhenyu proceeded to announce the rules of the game which was a little simr to basketball. However, the rules were less strict andplex. They were allowed to score freely on the muddy field and travel with the ball. There would be no defenders, and anyone who reached the gged points with the ball would be awarded a point.
The game was partly for them to rx, and partly to strengthen the bonds between them through forging teamwork.
After briefing them about the rules, Xu Zhenyu held onto the basketball and dered. You may begin!
Next, he tossed the basketball towards the freshmen with all his might.
The freshmen beganpeting with each other for the ball.
However, the sticky and viscous texture of the mud made it extremely difficult for them to move about. In a moment of eagerness, everyone bumped into each other and fell onto the mud. Just as thepetition began, everyone was already covered in mud.
Having lived sheltered lives from a young age, the freshmen felt a sudden sense of novelty and took an interest in ying with the mud. Hence, they were not bothered by the mud at all.
Ye Feiyu managed to snatch the ball in one swift motion, after which everyone else rushed forth to snatch it from her.
Staring at the students in front of her who were trying to approach her, she tossed the ball to Wen Xinya. Xinya, catch!
The two of them had already developed a chemistry after spending so much time with each other. Hence, Wen Xinya managed to catch the ball and sprinted towards the g.
Four freshmen frantically rushed forward. Hurry and stop her.
In the end, Wen Xinyas foot got stuck in the mud and she fell forward into the mud.
The freshmen rushed forward without hesitation and surrounded Wen Xinya in a bid to snatch the ball away from her.
Sprawled across the ground, Wen Xinya hid the ball beneath her body and taunted. You cant get it. You cant.
One of the girls proceeded to tickle Wen Xinya unrestrainedly, causing her tough out loud and roll around on the mud. Hahahaha...
Xu Zhenyu was amused at the instant that he witnessed that sight and thus clutched his stomach while kneeling on the ground and guffawing.
Everyoneughed along.
Atst, Wen Xinya had no choice but to pass the ball to her opponent because she could not stand being tickled.
Whileughing, Wen Xinyained. Commander Xu, theyre breaking the rules. This ones not counted.
Ye Feiyu chimed in, Theyre cheating, they should be disqualified!
One of them retorted. Commander didnt say that we couldnt obstruct the opponent from scoring, so were not breaking the rules at all.
Xu Zhenyuughed and eximed, Yes, you must be creative and flexible!
Hence, the two groups of children proceeded to snatch the ball from each otherpetitively with no restrains, for they had been granted permission to not follow the rules.
Xu Zhenyu could not stopughing at all. He was filled with immense joy upon seeing the bubbly youths covering themselves in mud.
He was especially d to see Wen Xinya having fun like a wild child. For the first time, she had broken out of her usual goddess-like character. She would usually remain poised,posed and aloof as if she were a saint.
Chapter 1146 - Her Condition Is Acting Up Again!
Chapter 1146: Her Condition Is Acting Up Again!
After having had a whale of a time ying in the muddy field, everyone was dead beat, despite being in high spirits because of the fun and rxing activity that they had. Although it was much less stressfulpared to military training, they werepletely exhausted.
They were still d because they had never experienced having such unrestrained fun.
The oue of thepetition was still rather unexpected because the two teams came to a draw. However... none of them cared about the final score at the end of the game even though they were all trying to win with all their might during the game.
At three in the afternoon, Xu Zhenyu brought them back to the base camp.
Xu Zhenyu announced. The training for this afternoon has ended. Well assemble again at 6 PM.
Everyone was over the moon because of the rare opportunity to unwind and rx given to them by Xu Zhenyu.
Wonderful, we finally get to rest for half a day.
Weve been training in the morning, afternoon and night for the past two weeks. Now, we finally get to rest.
I must use this opportunity to take good care of my skin. The weather during fall is so dry that its making my skin dry and coarse. I even got much tanner.
Everyone chatted with each other merrily.
At this moment, Wen Xinya began to feel a little ufortable and hence, could not quite focus. After the enjoyable game, she found that her muscles started aching terribly and she was overwhelmed with fatigue.
Ye Feiyu soon noticed that she wasgging behind and frantically scurried towards her. Xinya, what are you thinking about? You look so listless and lethargic.
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, Nothing much.
Ye Feiyu began chattering. Since we dont have to train for the rest of the afternoon, what do you n to do?
Feeling out of sorts, Wen Xinyas brain began to get a little fuzzy too. After some thought, she answered, Ill take a nap! I feel a little tired.
Ye Feiyu finally discovered that there was something amiss with her. Noticing that she looked rather unwell and was speaking feebly, Ye Feiyu frantically asked, Xinya, are you feeling unwell?
Although everyone was dead beat after expending all their energy during the game, they were all still rather energetic, unlike Wen Xinya, who was extremely frail.
Wen Xinya answered with a slight frown, I do feel a little ufortable, but Im probably just exhausted. Its nothing much.
She was unsure of what was going on with her, either. She did not feel ill or any difort in any particr part of her body. She reckoned that she was feeling fatigued because she had overexerted her muscles during the game earlier on.
Noticing that she was swaying unsteadily from side to side, Ye Feiyu frantically grabbed her hand, only to find that it was a little cold and mmy. How could you say that youre alright? The weather is so warm, but your hands are so cold. Your palms are covered in cold sweat.
Wen Xinya asked in bewilderment, Is that so?
Next, she felt her stomach bing bloated and sudden moisture in between her legs. She then began squatting.
She finally realized the reason for her lethargy and difort. They were all symptoms of Aunt Flo.
However, it did note to Wen Xinya s mind because her periods had always been regr. This time, it arrived an entire week earlier than expected.
Noticing that she had turned as pale as a sheet and that her forehead was covered in sweat, Ye Feiyu hurriedly squatted down and asked concernedly, Xinya, how are you?
She was pale just now, but she wasnt this haggard!
Feeling a little chilly and weak, Wen Xinya broke out into cold sweat. Feiyu, hold me. Aunt Flo is paying a visit and my stomach is upset.
Ye Feiyu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her words and hurriedly helped her up.
Females tended to be gued with embarrassing symptoms during the course of their period. Although she knew how terrible the symptoms could be, she also knew that they were normal. Hence, she was much less flustered or anxious, despite still being a little worried.
Ye Feiyu helped Wen Xinya back to the dorm where Wen Xinya cleaned up after herself and changed into a fresh set of clothes and put on a new sanitary pad before lying down on the bed to get some rest.
Ye Feiyu scurried to the kitchen to make some brown sugar drink for Wen Xinya. Have some brown sugar drink to warm your stomach up. Ill help you request for a two-day medical leave from Commander Xu.
Freshmen were not permitted to apply for leaves as and whenever they pleased during the military training program. However, girls would usually be granted a two- to three-day break whenever they applied for leave during their periods.
Wen Xinya nodded, too feeble to even say a word.
For some reason, she was overwhelmed with an inexplicable difort from head to toe, though she could not quite put into words which part of her body was ufortable. However, she felt more terrible than she usually would during her menstrual cycles.
Wen Xinya soon dozed off.
While in a daze, she felt extremely cold and bloated. To make matters worse, she developed a splitting headache and even began sweating profusely.
Ye Feiyu was the first one to notice her condition. Extremely frightened, she frantically carried Wen Xinya to the medical office together with a few other roommates.
The doctor hurriedly ran a physical check on Wen Xinya. After deducing her condition, he exined, Shes experiencing these symptoms because of the excessive chilliness in her womb. Her condition will result in poor blood cirction and clotting of menstrual blood.
The doctor then asked some questions about the training that Wen Xinya had been throughtely, all of which Ye Feiyu answered ordingly.
The doctor said, That exins it. Her periods have be irregr because of the tremendous stress that she had been undergoing due to the strenuous training. Thats why her period arrived several days earlier. The games that you yed in the mud today were very strenuous, and you even stayed in the water for a long time. Thats why her womb became colder.
Although the weather was still warm in September and the temperature of the mud was not too low, Wen Xinya definitely wouldnt be able to take it after staying in mud for such a long time.
Ye Feiyu broke out into a sweat and asked anxiously, Doctor, what do we do now, then?
Ye Feiyu stared at Wen Xinya, who was pale, drenched in sweat and shivering underneath the thick nket despite the warm weather.
She could tell at one nce that Wen Xinya was in immense pain.
The doctor said, Ill give her some painkillers. If it works after 15 minutes, I wont have to put her on the drip. Likewise, Ill have to do so if it doesnt work.
The doctor then ced a hand warmer on Wen Xinyas abdomen before feeding her with the painkiller.
Ye Feiyu followed the doctors instruction and rubbed Wen Xinyas abdomen, in hopes that she could ease Wen Xinyas agony.
Seeing how worried she was, the doctor reassured. You dont have to be too worried. Although her condition is a little severe, shes been taking care of herself and hence, there arent any major issues with her health. Once the painkillers take effect and her body warms up, she wont feel so ufortable.
Chapter 1147 - Inspecting the Base Camp
Chapter 1147: Inspecting the Base Camp
The freshmen who had been trained by Xu Zhenyu were doing rather well in the base camp. Xu Zhenyu was known to be the harshestmander of all and was branded as Hades and themander from Hell. Hence, he treated the freshmen like his actual soldiers and demanded them to follow his strict standards. He did not hesitate to put them through vigorous and arduous training. Strangely, they were ratherpliant towards him.
Everyone knew how pampered, arrogant and untamed the freshmen were. Hence, themanders could not be too strict nor toox with them. Yet, Xu Zhenyu managed to train the freshmen exceptionally well, thus earning the respect of the other soldiers who were initially displeased with him for entering the military and bing a major because of his connections.
Even the senior officer could not help but be impressed by Xu Zhenyu.
He knew right from the start that Xu Zhenyu was the second son of the Xu Family who had used their status and connections to arrange for him to be transferred to the camp. Hence, he did have his doubts about Xu Zhenyu, though he had to keep his displeasure and opinions to himself because of how powerful the Xu family was.
Xu Zhenyu made tremendous progress and growth during the three years of his military life in Northwest Military Camp. He was also promoted rapidly. However, everyone knew that he was the once-spoiled brat of the Xu family who was infamous in Capital city. Hence, plenty of military personnel, including the senior officer, reckoned that he must have been promoted so quickly because of his familys power.
Although the Xu family could not quite meddle with the matters in the Northwest Military Camp, they were still affiliated to the military.
Hence, the senior officer had been secretly observing Xu Zhenyu while he trained the freshmen.
When training soldiers, it was important for themander to ce emphasis on holistic training and train his soldiers to possess grit and passion that they ought to have as soldiers.
He managed to see Xu Zhenyu doing that.
The Xu family was indeed cut out for the military!
The senior officer of the base camp felt that he could nurture Xu Zhenyu.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu said, Sir, Second Military Commander-cum-Military Training Commander Xu Zhenyu reports.
Upon sight of Xu Zhenyu who was standing at attention and saluting to him, the senior officer smiled in satisfaction, feeling rather proud of his soldier.
He answered with a tender expression, Come in!
As soon as Xu Zhenyu entered the office, he showed his true colors and took a seat without even saying anything. He felt like his bones wereing apart.
The senior officers face grew sullen, rather shocked to see such a brazen soldier. If others were to behave like Xu Zhenyu, he would probably punish them. However, he somehow did not feel the urge to reprimand Xu Zhenyu.
The senior officer decided to turn a blind eye to his behavior. Go get ready now! Some people will being here for inspection and observation.
He sounded rather solemn. Although the people were not exactly big shots, they were in close cooperation with the military and hence, the higher-ups instructed the senior officer to pay more attention.
He delegated the task to Xu Zhenyu, mainly because thetter did not have any training lessons arranged for the afternoon. He also felt that Xu Zhenyu waspetent enough to represent them.
Xu Zhenyu asked in shock, Around what time will they be arriving?
Its already past 3 PM. Shouldnt these observations and inspections be conducted in the morning with prior notice? Whats with the sudden attack? Could it be that the higher-ups are here to inspect?
Xu Zhenyu could not help but feel a little perturbed.
The senior officer answered, In about half an hour. I just received the news too.
He got a great shock when he received the noticed earlier on.
Greatly taken aback, Xu Zhenyu asked, What am I supposed to arrange within half an hour?
Even if its a surprise check, it shouldnt be sost minute!
The senior officer answered, I heard that they passed by Base No. 7 and hence, decided toe and take a look. You dont have to prepare anything. Just act as per normal. However, itd be better to take it seriously.
He could not understand what the higher-ups meant by act as per normal, for it was strange that they did not take the inspection as seriously as they did, the people who would be conducting the inspection. Although he was nervous and uncertain, he had no choice but to act ording to the requests of the higher-ups.
Xu Zhenyu felt that the inspection was not as simple as it seemed. He chuckled and asked sheepishly, Hehe! Boss, cmon, tell me who the inspectors are going to be. Well, at least Ill know how to prepare.
Although he found it strange, Xu Zhenyu was not nervous at all. After all, he had experienced such inspections several times before when he was in Northwest Military Base Camp. However, Base Camp No. 7 was a very important base camp for the soldiers in China. Yet, they actually allowed non-military personnel to enter. Hence, he found it bizarre.
The senior officer said, Im not too sure about the exact situation, but I know that theyre not from the military. However, one of the generals and two lieutenants will being along. The higher-ups regard them very highly.
He did not mention the part about one of the highest-rankedmanders calling the military division-levelmander to tell him about the matter.
Xu Zhenyu eximed in astonishment, He must be a big shot!
I wonder how Xu Zhenyu would feel if I were to tell him that one of the vice admirals was present during the inspection at Base Camp No. 7.
Xu Zhenyu could not help butment. Its just an inspection. Why do they have to make it so secretive?
Of course, Xu Zhenyu only dared to make such a remark because he knew that the people inspecting did not belong to the military. Otherwise, he would be punished.
He had always despised those who pretentiously acted all secretive and mysterious. Hence, he could not help but be reminded of the man who never failed to make his blood boil. He had never been duped or taken advantage of all his life, except that once.
However, Xu Zhenyu also took the matter seriously since the person was definitely not a simple man. Because he had the power to make a general and two lieutenants apany him.
The senior officer said sternly, Wake yourself up and pay utmost attention. If anything goes wrong, Ill hold you responsible. You hear me?
Although he did admire Xu Zhenyu to a certain extent, Xu Zhenyu was still a soldier who rose through the ranks because of his familys connections. Hence, he did not know him too well yet and had merely handed the important task to him because he was the second son of the Xu family and a military major. He was actually worried that something would go wrong.
Xu Zhenyu rose from his seat, saluted and eximed, I heard you, Sir!
Chapter 1148 - When Rivals Meet and Jealousy Arises
Chapter 1148: When Rivals Meet and Jealousy Arises
Although the people who would be inspecting the base camp were highly regarded by the military, they still did not belong to the military and had to be chaperoned by high-rank officers. Hence, there was nothing much for Xu Zhenyu to prepare apart from adjusting the training programs and activities appropriately.
Xu Zhenyu was well aware that if the inspection was really that important to the base camp, he would not be the one making arrangements at all. After all, he was just a Military major who had been transferred to the base camp for a month, even though he was the heir of the Xu family.
He felt a sense of relief after thinking it through.
He had already prepared everything that he had to after making adjustments to the training program andmunicated with a fewmanders.
At this moment, the people conducting the inspection arrived.
Xu Zhenyu and a few other inspectors apanied the senior officer to wee them.
Two cars pulled up slowly by the base camp and the chaperons alighted followed by the two colonels, who then opened the door of the other car.
An admiral alighted together with a man who was dressed in camo.
Xu Zhenyu took a long nce at the admiral before looking away and shifting his gaze onto the man in camo.
The man had his head cocked towards the side and only his side profile could be seen. However, he looked stern and cold in the green camo uniform, which he carried perfectly. He exuded a formidable and domineering aura.
At the same time, he also appeared a little threatening.
Xu Zhenyu frowned, finding him to be rather familiar looking.
Just as he was deep in thought, Xu Zhenyu unexpectedly made eye contact with Si Yiyan, whose eyes were cold, menacing and fierce. They seemed to overpower the fiery look in Xu Zhenyus eyes.
Si Yiyan looked away calmly and said to the senior officer, Please pardon me for showing up out of the blue.
The senior officer said, Please dont say that, Mr. Si. Its our honor to have you here.
Since Si Yiyan was permitted entry even to Base Camp No. 7, they obviously had to treat him with much respect.
Xu Zhenyu pulled a long face while watching Si Yiyan have a joyous conversation with the senior officer.
He totally did not expect Si Yiyan to be the one conducting the inspection.
Its the man who beat me to rescuing Xinya from danger twice and even took advantage of me.
What does he have to do with Xinya?
Is he really here only to inspect?
Its too coincidental!
Si Yiyan said smilingly, I heard that you guys are amodating the freshmen military training program.
The senior officer answered with a smile, This time, were hosting the students from the Capital Universitys faculty of history and design.
Si Yiyan smiled, appearing extremely interested.
The senior officer could tell that he was very interested. He wheeled Xu Zhenyu out and said, This is Major Xu Zhenyu. Hes one of themanders in charge of the military training program. Hes in charge of training the students from the faculty of design.
Si Yiyan then shifted his gaze onto Xu Zhenyu.
It was Si Yiyans first time seeing Xu Zhenyu so up close. He realized how much Xu Zhenyu had grown within such a short period of time. Compared to three years ago, Xu Zhenyu was no longer as puerile as he used to be. However, he still could not take Xu Zhenyu seriously.
However, Xu Zhenyu seemed just like a fierce wolf that was exuding a domineering menace.
Xu Zhenyu squinted and introduced himself while everyone stared at him. Im Major Xu Zhenyu from this base camp. Wee to the base camp, Mr. Si.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu was no longer as calm as he appeared to be on the surface. This Mr. Si is indeed here to watch the military training program.
What is so attractive about the military training?
Well, to put it simply, hes just here for Wen Xinya!
This man saved Wen Xinya time and time again. Is it solely because of him being Old Mr. Mos student? Im not an innocent and naive kid.
He expressed his intentions clearly.
Si Yiyan said, Thank you, Major Xu.
Both Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu knew of each others existence as well as the threat that they posed to each other. Although they met each other on several asions, they had yet to meet formally.
Major Xu, show Mr. Si and Admiral Nie around the base camp. The senior officer used to be from the reconnoitering unit in the army, which specialized in observing. Although he did not deliberately observe the interaction between Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan, he could acutely sense the tension in the air.
Xu Zhenyu saluted and answered, Yes, Sir!
Next, Xu Zhenyu brought Si Yiyan to the base camp and showed him around the facilities. He also performed his duty to a T by exining to him in detail the situation of the soldiers.
Although it was not considered an important base camp, it was rather significant to the military, especially in Capital city. The base camp yed a part in nurturing severalpetent soldiers. Old Mr. Xu chose to transfer Xu Zhenyu there, because he wanted thetter to undergo rigorous training and have a better future.
Si Yiyan asked, Where are the freshmen? Why dont I see them training?
Xu Zhenyu said, The freshmen are training in the back.
Next, Xu Zhenyu brought Si Yiyan to the training ground at the back.
The training that the freshmen were going through was far less strenuous than the soldiers. Hence, they were just practicing military stances and drills for show.
As soon as Si Yiyan entered the training ground, he knew that the students from the faculty of design were not training. Thank you for apanying me to take a tour around the base camp, Major Xu.
He had already expressed clearly that he did not need to be chaperoned for the rest of the observation.
Xu Zhenyu smiled widely with a tinge of smugness. In that case, feel free to take a look around the ce, Mr. Si. I shall take my leave because I have something on. If there are any issues, just get a soldier to ry the message to me.
He doesnt want me to apany him, but its not like I wanted to in the first ce. Who would want to waste their time following someone else around?
You must be disappointed because you couldnt see Wen Xinya, right!?!
Haha, I knew what you were up to.
After Xu Zhenyu left, Si Yiyan smiled. The difference between him and Xu Zhenyu was that he would rather stay by his enemys side regardless of how much he did not want to. Victory only happens when he sessfully gets rid of his enemy.
Dont think you can win just because were on your territory!
Chapter 1149 - She Must Be Dreaming!
Chapter 1149: She Must Be Dreaming!
At this moment, Wen Xinya was lying down on the bed in the medical office, feeling an unbearable pain in her stomach which made her feel dizzy and uneasy. She would sometimes be sleepy and other times awake.
Si Yiyan sighed while sitting beside her.
After parting ways with Xu Zhenyu, he immediately asked a soldier for the whereabouts of the students from the design school, only to find out that they were already done with training for the day because they had gone out of the camp for training. He could not help but feel fortunate to havee at the right time. Had he been any earlier, he would have missed the chance to see Wen Xinya.
He gave Wen Xinya a call, which was answered by her roommate. He finally found out that Wen Xinyas condition had rpsed because of the training that they had been through in the afternoon, and was receiving treatment in the medical office.
Si Yiyan could not describe the anger that he felt at that moment.
Xu Zhenyu failed to take good care of her.
As a man, he would never understand how she felt during the rpse. However, Wen Xinya had suffered a rpse when she was in front of him before. During then, she was as cold as ice and she shivered uncontrobly while breaking out in cold sweat. She was just like an injured animal, all huddled up and muffling in extreme pain which was concentrated in her abdomen.
For the past two years, Wen Xinyas health had improved tremendously because of the proper care and nutrition she had been taking. Hence, it had been a long time since she suffered a rpse... He did not expect that the military training would trigger her rpse.
He could not help but regret letting her join the military training. Previously, Mrs. Tan reminded him not to let Wen Xinya take part in extreme sports during her menstrual period because of her condition. He had been keeping Mrs. Tans instructions in mind and initially wanted to remind Wen Xinya not to overexert herself during his visit this time. Yet, her period arrived a week earlier than expected.
While in a daze, she seemed to hear Si Yiyans voice but suspected that she had heard wrongly. However, she was then pulled into his embrace, and the familiar aroma of bamboo which she had been missing for the past ten-odd days wafted into her nose.
Yan... she murmured softly.
Si Yiyan grazed his finger gently across her pale face and eximed, Xinya, Im here!
Despite being in a daze, Wen Xinya could still hear Si Yiyans voice clearly. It was different from the muffled voice that she heard in her dreams.
Si Yiyan helped her up and rested her head on his chest. Open your eyes and look at me.
Thisss must be in so much pain that she cant even think straight. She thinks shes dreaming!
Wen Xinya opened her eyes and held Si Yiyans gaze. Si Yiyan, Im not dreaming, am I!?!
Wen Xinya was certain that she was dreaming and perhaps even hallucinating because of the debilitating pain. Otherwise, how could she have possibly seen Si Yiyan? She thought to herself, Im going through the military training program in the military training base camp. I heard that theyre very strict with training and outsiders are not allowed to enter at all. Its impossible for Si Yiyan to show up here.
Si Yiyan chuckled and held her hand before cing it on her face. You even dreamed of me. Seems like you really missed me!
Wen Xinya was rather shocked to sense the familiar warmth in her hand. Actually, the temperature of all human bodies was simr. However, Wen Xinya could tell the difference between Si Yiyan and others. She could even distinguish the temperature of his body.
Yan... Wen Xinya seemed to have finally be much more clearheaded. She blinked while her vision began to get clearer. Upon sight of Si Yiyans face, she jumped in joy.
Si Yiyan held her hand which was mmy like he had expected. Does your stomach still hurt?
Previously, the doctor informed him that Wen Xinya had already taken painkillers. Although Si Yiyan felt that it was too casual of a treatment and was displeased by how hasty the doctor was, he could not deny that it was the most effective treatment for now.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Im feeling better now. Its less painful than before.
She indeed felt better, though it was still rather painful. The chilliness of her body made her feel extremely ufortable.
Si Yiyan retrieved a box from his camo uniform and took out a brown pill, which he then fed to Wen Xinya. Heres a painkiller that helps with your period. Mrs. Tan prepared it for you.
Due to the fact that he was afraid that Wen Xinya would suffer to much pain during the stressful military training program, Mrs. Tan made him bring her the pills that she had made using the Traditional Chinese Medicine herbs that Wen Xinya usually drank during her period. Although it would be less effective in the form of a pill, pills were much easier to carry around. To his surprise, he could put it to use so soon.
Wen Xinya pulled a long face in embarrassment. She had already gotten used to Si Yiyan being more concerned with her health than herself.
Not only did he serve her all her meals, but he would also sometimes prepare sanitary pads for her and even discuss its various brands with her.
To him, periods seemed to have be sacred, even though most men found them to be gross and taboo.
Noticing the nk expression on her face, Si Yiyanughed and eximed, Open your mouth!
Wen Xinya opened her mouth and ate the pill.
Si Yiyan then fed her with some water. Drink some water to wash the pill down.
Wen Xinya swallowed the pill.
Si Yiyan took out another handkerchief and patted away the water droplets beside her lips. Remember to take this pill once every two hours.
Wen Xinya nodded and expressed assent before rubbing her face against his chest. She felt extremely at ease despite the cold and stiff fabric of the camo uniform.
Si Yiyan said, Ive already told the doctor to give you a medical certificate. For the next five days, you will be excused from military training. Remember to take care of yourself. Ill get Mrs. Tan to bring you some soup every day.
Si Yiyan obviously used his personal connections to get that done.
Wen Xinya immediately refuted. Thats not too appropriate, is it? My cramps may be terrible this time, but Ive experienced this before. It would hurt for at most three days. Feiyu has already helped me apply for a three-day medical leave. Ill recover by the time the break is over. Ill be able to resume training. You dont have to send me soup every day, either. The food served here is not too bad.
She would be attracting too much attention if she were to receive soup every day. She was there to undergo military training, not to be a pampered brat.
Si Yiyan said sternly, Given your current condition, you can actually request to be exempted from the rest of the military training program.
That means I dont have a choice. Must he be so tyrannical...
Wen Xinya looked up at Si Yiyan.
The glow in herrge eyes seemed to have disappeared together with the moisture. Her eyes were sunken into her eye sockets and she looked extremely pale and haggard. In fact, she appeared weak and gaunt.
Chapter 1150 - Xu Zhenyu and I...
Chapter 1150: Xu Zhenyu and I...
A sullen look formed in Si Yiyans eyes as he nced at her chin which had be much sharper than before. Her corbones began to protrude all of a sudden and her already thin figure made her look weak and feeble.
Wen Xinya winked at him and racked her brains in a bid to find an excuse to convince him.
Si Yiyan caressed her face affectionately and said softly, Xinya, youve lost weight!
Yes, shes lost weight!
Wen Xinya was a premature baby and did not receive proper nutrition during her childhood. Hence, she was much weaker than normal people. Although she was not a picky eater, it was difficult to nurse her body back to health and, despite having put in lots of effort into feeding her with proper nutrition, Si Yiyan only managed to make her gain a little bit of weight. Yet, she lost it all within two weeks of military training.
He reckoned that it would take a long time for her to put the weight back on again. How could he not feel sorry about that?
Wen Xinya stared at him in puzzlement and she thought to herself, Were not on the same frequency, are we? His imagination is really wild. We were just talking about military training. Why has the subject turned into this all of a sudden?
Si Yiyan ignored her and continued, Ive only been away from you for two weeks and yet, youve already ended up in such a terrible plight. So, youd better not try and challenge me or change my mind.
Making Wen Xinya pull out of the military training program was Si Yiyans best bet, be it because of her health or Xu Zhenyus presence. However, he did not wish to go against her wishes and hence... made apromise. Thus... she also had to make apromise.
Wen Xinya immediately shut up. Although Si Yiyan was usually easygoing, it was all because he was giving in to her. He had strong willpower that could not be ruined at all. He wouldnt be easily distracted from his goals, either. Hence, once he had decided on something, others would be left with no choice but toply.
Si Yiyan continued, Besides, I dont like it when youre too close to Xu Zhenyu or interact with him too often. Look... thats how much I dont wish for you to continue with the military training program. Ive alreadypromised too much.
Wen Xinya red at him and barked. What does this have anything to do with Xu Zhenyu!?!
Si Yiyan detested Xu Zhenyu the most and was more wary of him than he was towards Chu Jingnan or Zhong Rufeng. She had never hidden her concern towards Xu Zhenyu before, either. Si Yiyan was no fool and in fact, he was incredibly intelligent. She reckoned that he must have acted that way because he had sensed how much she cared about Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya stared at him and said with a slight frown, Si Yiyan, Xu Zhenyu and I...
She wanted to exin to him, but could not bring herself to at thest minute because she had no idea how she should tell him about Xu Zhenyu. After all, she couldnt possibly tell him that she had already died once and used to be in a knotty rtionship with Xu Zhenyu in her previous lifetime.
No, she couldnt do that.
Firstly, if she were to do that, it would be hard to exin herself to Si Yiyan, especially since she and Xu Zhenyu had gotten involved with each other in both lifetimes.
Of course, the secret about her rebirth was something that she nned to keep to herself. She did not want anyone, including Si Yiyan, to find out about it. It was not because she didnt trust him, but rather, it was because... the secret was just too unbelievable and absurd.
Si Yiyan stared at her and asked, Whats between you and him?
If Wen Xinya were to listen carefully, she would be able to tell how overbearing he sounded.
Unfortunately, Wen Xinya was too immersed in her own thoughts to notice. Afraid that he would get the wrong idea, she immediately eximed, Nothing! Theres nothing between us.
A look of disappointment formed in Si Yiyans eyes, though he was not too bothered by the fact that she was close to Xu Zhenyu. The thing that bothered him the most, was how she felt towards him. Since she was honest with her feelings... there was no need for him to bear a grudge and harp on it.
Realizing that she sounded a little too harsh, Wen Xinya suppressed her emotions and exined clearly, Si Yiyan, Xu Zhenyu and I have always been just friends and nothing more.
She had always treated Xu Zhenyu solely as a friend in both her lifetimes. Even when she was suffering a drug addiction, she never once betrayed herself in exchange for somefort. Even when Xu Zhenyu hugged her, she would still stay rational and not cross the line.
Si Yiyan said, Ive never doubted your rtionship with Xu Zhenyu. Im just jealous that you pay more attention to him than you do me.
Be it in the past or present, Wen Xinya had always paid excessive attention to Xu Zhenyu. Had he not known that she only saw him as a close friend, he would have gotten rid of Xu Zhenyu a long time ago.
Wen Xinya could not help but be greatly taken aback. How... how do I begin?
She clearly wanted to retort, but somehow began to feel guilty. She began to reflect on herself and gradually... broke out into cold sweat. She began to feel more and more guilty towards Si Yiyan.
Noticing that she seemed to be out of sorts, Si Yiyan said, Since youre feeling unwell, dont let your imagination run wild. We still have a long way to go, you can take your time. Dont be too impatient.
Although he was bothered by Xu Zhenyu, he would not allow it to cause a strain on his rtionship with Wen Xinya. He felt that they could take their time to iron out their issues and the most important thing to focus on now was her health.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched by how understanding he was. He held her waist tightly and said affectionately, I owe Xu Zhenyu too much and Ill always be indebted to him. I pay attention to him because I care about him, and I just want him to live well. I dont mean anything else.
She could not help but voice her opinions.
Actually... in this lifetime, she met Xu Zhenyu after she met Si Yiyan. Hence, Si Yiyan would be able to find out about everything between them so long as he looked into it. She actually did not owe Xu Zhenyu anything in this lifetime... Si Yiyan might be smart, but.... he definitely wouldnt be able to think of such an absurd thing!
He wouldnt!
Probably not!
Si Yiyans eyes glistened and he changed the subject. Does your stomach still hurt?
Wen Xinya had always kept her guard up against others. However, she trusted Xu Zhenyupletely. In fact, she seemed to trust him more than she trusted Si Yiyan. That seemed to be the case right from the start...
That was Si Yiyans biggest concern and the thing he was the most jealous about. He had even once thought about it in detail!
However, he had never received an actual answer from her before. Actually, there were plenty of inexplicable things about Wen Xinya which he did not wish to dwell on or look into. Hence, he decided not to make any spections.
Wen Xinya said coquettishly, It hurts~~
Si Yiyan said, Ill massage you.
He then moved his hand onto her abdomen.
His hands were sorge that one hand of his was enough to cover half of her abdomen. The warmth and moisture of his palm made her bloated belly feel less terrible.
Si Yiyan asked, Do you feel better?
Wen Xinya expressed assent.
Chapter 1151 - Xinya and Si Yiyan...
Chapter 1151: Xinya and Si Yiyan...
Although Xu Zhenyu was rather thrilled to have shaken Si Yiyan off and even prevented him from seeing Wen Xinya, he was not exactly in a good mood. In fact, he felt terrible.
He had met Si Yiyan twice before and on both asions, Si Yiyan exuded a threatening dominance which made him feel rather terrified. In the past, he used to think that Si Yiyan was a mysterious and powerful man who delved into the triads. He even warned Wen Xinya not to get too close to him.
He had also once felt fortunate about that because he believed that Wen Xinya would not fall for a man like him.
After Wen Xinya got rescued by the mysterious man, Si Yiyan, Xu Zhenyu found out that Si Yiyan was extremely powerful and that he was even associated with the military. Si Yiyan then colluded with the higher authorities of the military and shortchanged him. Ever since then, he knew that Si Yiyan was not one to be trifled with.
He again thought about how Wen Xinyas eyes would glisten whenever she mentioned about Si Yiyan, after which he began to feel flustered and anxious.
Wen Xinya and him...
He dared not imagine it, nor was he willing to do so. All he felt was misery and dejection.
Boss, that Mr. Si who came by for a visit today seems to be some big shot. Who exactly is he?
Xu Zhenyu was silently observing his rival in love. Like they always say, you have to know your enemy better in order to win the battle.
He had indeed tried to find out more about Si Yiyan in the past, but he did not manage to discover much because he barely knew anything about Si Yiyan. Besides, there were limits to his resources. Now that his rival had invaded his territory, he definitely had to do something. Hence, he decided to try his luck for he felt that the senior officer of the base camp would definitely know something.
The officer was in the midst of reading some documents when he heard his words. He looked up at Xu Zhenyu and asked, Didnt I tell you to apany Mr. Si and show him around the base camp? What are you doing here?
Xu Zhenyu chuckled and said, Hes highly mighty and hes such a big shot. He has the admirals or colonels to chaperone him. He wouldnt need a small fry like me, Im just a Major.
The senior officer rubbed his ear and gibed. Why do you sound so bitter? Did Mr. Si snatch your girlfriend away or sleep with your wife?
Sir, youve spoken the truth!
Xu Zhenyu was in the midst of drinking some water when he heard the officers words. He spat the water out in shock and choked on the remaining water in his mouth. He turned red immediately and began coughing violently.
Seeing how unsettled Xu Zhenyu was, the senior officer put his document down and asked calmly, Hey... why is your reaction so huge? Did I guess correctly?
Xu Zhenyu continued coughing violently while struggling to speak, Who... whos reacting... vigorously. I only coughed... because your words were too shocking.
The senior officer did not think too much of it. Instead, he said, Yeah... it is very shocking. Us soldiers stay in camp all day and it really is difficult to find a girlfriend to settle down with. From now on, if you ever set your sights on a girl, let me write you a marriage report so as to prevent anyone from intervening.
Xu Zhenyu almost burst into tears. What is going on?
Im clearly here to find out more about my rival. Why has the topic be this?
Sir, can we still have a merry chat?
Xu Zhenyu finally stopped coughing. Feeling like he ought to bug the senior officer further, he asked, Boss, you havent answered my question. Who exactly is that Mr. Si!?!
The senior officer answered calmly, Why do you care so much about who he is? No matter who he may be, well be rewarded and our job will be done once we send him offter.
Although the senior officer did not know much about Si Yiyans identity, he could tell from his superiors words and mysterious attitude that Si Yiyan held some authority. Hence, he did not n to answer Xu Zhenyus questions.
Xu Zhenyu did not expect to receive such an answer. The more mysterious the senior officer was, the more likely it was that there was something amiss. Boss, weve taken him on a tour around the ce. It cant be that we dont know anything about him at all! This has never happened before.
The identities of the visitors to the base camp had always been transparent and never this mysterious.
The senior officer stared at him and said, If you know, you know. If you dont, you dont.
The officer did not think much of Xu Zhenyus curiosity, for he felt that it was normal for humans to be curious. Even the officer himself... got curious and felt an urge to find out more after hearing about the inspection.
Xu Zhenyus face grew sullen and he retorted. Heck, Boss! Youre being too evil by being so intellectual with someone like me.
The senior officer said, I remember learning this in secondary school.
Xu Zhenyu was infuriated.
The senior officer exined, This Mr. Si is not on the same level as us, and the higher-ups are also very tight-lipped about him. Youd better not try to probe. Youve just returned from the Northwest region. Its better to be careful in Capital city.
It was both a warning and a reminder.
Xu Zhenyu knew that there was no chance for him to find out more from the officer.
Heartened to see that he had understood his words, the senior officer handed him a diagnosis report and said, This is a medical report of a student from your team. Ive given her a five-day medical leave and youre allowed to make special arrangements for this period of time.
Since Xu Zhenyu was themander, he definitely had to be informed.
Damn, whos this? Hes applying for five days in a row with special arrangements, said Xu Zhenyu, who was in disbelief about the student who had applied for leave directly from the senior officer. The first thing that came to his mind was that the student must have had a powerful background. He had always despised such students.
Xu Zhenyu took a look at the report to see that it was Wen Xinya!
He was dumbfounded.
How could it be Wen Xinyas medical report?
Xu Zhenyu took a closer look and his face grew sullen.
Wen Xinya was diagnosed with a cold womb and had poor blood cirction. He and his friends all knew that she had been taking Traditional Chinese Medicine given by Old Mr. Du to nourish her body. They had even searched about her condition on the inte and found out that such ailments would cause women immense pain and misery when they act up. Hence, he was extremely worried.
However, he did not expect that the outdoors training and ball game in the mud field would cause her ailment to act up.
Xu Zhenyu was worried, regretful and guilty!
He put the report away and strode towards the medical office.
Chapter 1152 - Xu-ers Feelings of Distraught
Chapter 1152: Xu-ers Feelings of Distraught
Life in the base camp was boring and mundane, and time would crawl by if Wen Xinya didnt take part in the training. Hence, she had been spending her days in boredom while her peers were out training hard.
She felt like she had be the odd one out in the military training program and often felt ostracized when her peers stared at her peculiarly during mealtimes at the canteen.
Since everyone was busy training hard, she found it inappropriate to show up in front of them. Hence, she decided to keep a low profile and spent most of her days inside the dorm. Sometimes, she would even request Ye Feiyu to bring her meals.
Of course, those were just minor issues.
Most importantly, Xu Zhenyu had been behaving strangely for the past two days.
Although Xu Zhenyu did not mention about her medical leave when he visited her, he had a sullen expression on his face and treated her with a harsh and hostile attitude too. He would simply ask her a few questions coldly before leaving. It had been a few days since shest saw him, and she reckoned that he must have been upset because Si Yiyan applied for medical leave straight from the senior officer without seeking Xu Zhenyus permission.
She felt that Si Yiyan had gone overboard with that.
Xu Zhenyu had just returned to Capital city and hence, did not have a stable position in the base camp yet. Given how close she was to Xu Zhenyu, she felt that there was no need to make things difficult for him and embarrass him just because of the medical leave.
Wen Xinya took the opportunity to look for Xu Zhenyu at his office during lunch break.
She could hear Xu Zhenyu yelling from a distance away. A bunch of sissies. Ive only increased the intensity of the training by a little and youre already yelling andining like its the end of the world. Do you really take yourselves to be those pampered students? Youre so weak and ipetent. Yet, you still have the cheek to think about going on the battlefield to defend our nation. You people were still being breastfed when I was slogging away in Northwest Military Base Camp.
Wen Xinya shuddered after hearing Xu Zhenyus voice, which was too daunting and terrifying to her. She finally understood... how gentle Xu Zhenyu was to the freshmen,pared to the way he treated his soldiers.
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment and contemted if she should go look for Xu Zhenyu.
At this moment, Xiao Huang exited the office with a look of dejection. Upon sight of Wen Xinya, he quickly rushed forward as if he had seen his life savior. Xinya, are you here to see Commander Xu?
Xiao Huang had been working for Xu Zhenyu ever since they were in the Northwest Military Base Camp and even requested to be transferred to Capital city together with Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya took a nce at Xu Zhenyus office hesitantly. Xu-er... I mean, Commander Xu, he... he...
He looked rather daunting whenever he threw tantrums.
Xiao Huang scratched his head and said softly, Hehe! Commander is fine, he just looks scary.
Everyone in Northwest Military base camp knew that Xu Zhenyu had a crush on Wen Xinya. As Xu Zhenyus closest confidante, Xiao Huang was definitely well aware of it. He also knew that Xu Zhenyu had requested to be in charge of the Capital University military training program all because of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya asked softly, He... did anyone provoke him? Is he really alright? He seems infuriated.
Be it in the previous lifetime or the present, Wen Xinya had never seen him throwing such a huge tantrum before. It was as if he were a beast that had lost its rationality.
At the end, he sounded like he was yelling at the top of his lungs.
He did not seem to be throwing a normal tantrum. In fact, he seemed like he was venting all of his pent up anger. Hence, she was rather worried.
Xiao Huang scratched his head again and answered, He should be fine! Boss has just returned to Capital city and hence, he doesnt have a stable position yet. He has to train the students while tending to the training of the soldiers. Its rather stressful for him.
Wen Xinya asked, Did he use to always throw such tantrums?
Most of the time, one would be angst, frustrated and unable to control his emotions because of weak kidney and spleen functions. If that were the case for Xu Zhenyu, she had to find a way to help nourish him.
After giving it some thought, Xiao Huang said, I dont think so. He used to throw tantrums, but hes never been this angry before.
For the past few days, Xu Zhenyu seemed to be acting out of the ordinary, a stark contrast to the way he used to be at the start of the program. However, Xiao Huang didnt think much of it because he thought that Xu Zhenyu was just worried about Wen Xinyas health.
What are you two talking about? Are you getting too bored... Xu Zhenyu murmured angrily while walking towards the door.
Xiao Huang frantically escaped.
Wen Xinya dodged before walking into the office.
Arent you facing issues with your health and is in need of rest? What are you doing here? Xu Zhenyu questioned, ring at Wen Xinya with bloodshot eyes like a ferocious beast.
Wen Xinya stared at Xu Zhenyu with a slight frown and asked, When was thest time you had a good rest?
The veins on his eyes were intertwined and his eyebags were heavy too. She could tell at one nce that it was the result of several consecutive days of poor sleep. Hence, she reckoned that he had lost control of his emotions because of hisck of rest.
Xu Zhenyu looked away and said coldly, Why do you care so much? Why dont you spend time looking after your own health instead?
It had been three days since he had a good nights sleep. The thought of Wen Xinya hugging Si Yiyan in the medical office made it difficult for him to sleep. Actually... he should have thought about it right from the start.
However, he had been feeling uncertain because he had never seen it with his own eyes before.
Previously in Northwest Military base camp, Han Mofeng had been hinting about Wen Xinyas rtionship to him, but he was too obsessed with rejoicing over his return to notice.
He was the only one amongst the clique who was still immersed in his own world and refusing to face reality.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan had already gotten together with each other long ago.
No... perhaps, they had gotten together way earlier than I expected.
Maybe, their rtionship started three years ago.
Back then, I chose tove Capital city and already lost at that time.
Xu Zhenyu felt indignant because he had lost before even fighting for a chance to be with her.
He lost terribly.
Although he sounded cold and aloof, Wen Xinya could tell that he was concerned about her. She chuckled and said, Xu-er, are you too worried about my body to fall asleep? Dont worry, my body is alright. You can go to bed in peace.
After hearing her words, Xu Zhenyu was momentarily speechless. For the past three years or so, they had been bickering with each other and teasing each other.
Wen Xinya kicked him and said, How petty are you? Arent you just angry because of the medical leave that I applied? It was my fault. I shall apologize to you.
Xu Zhenyu was dumbfounded. The most infuriating thing in this world, is being angry at someone who doesnt even know what youre upset about.
He felt extremely indignant and flew into a rage. Get lost, get as far away as you can from me.
Chapter 1153 - Too Strict!
Chapter 1153: Too Strict!
After being chased out of Xu Zhenyus office, Wen Xinya felt a little dejected, though she did not let it bother her much. She racked her brains and tried to think of some herbal recipes that would be suitable for Xu Zhenyu and aid him in sleeping well. She secretly handed the recipes to Xiao Huang and instructed him to prepare them for Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya felt that Xu Zhenyu must have been too stressed about returning to Capital city and that his difficulty in adapting to the new environment must have resulted in his frustration.
Si Yiyan stood in his apartment which was on the 29th floor. Due to the high floor, he got to enjoy a birds eye view of the entire Capital University. Hows your health? Are you feeling unwell?
Wen Xinya pouted and said, I can eat, sleep and move about. Even rabbits are not as energetic as I am.
He would ask her the same question whenever they spoke on the phone with each other. Does he think Im made of paper? Wen Xinya could not help butment in her head.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, You have to be more mindful because your period isnt over yet. Dont be too careless.
Her ailment wouldnt have acted up if she wasnt careless.
Displeased with his words, Wen Xinya retorted. Im not that fragile. Do you really take me for a ss doll?
Every single day, she would be stuck in the military base camp, listening to themands and the sounds of her peers training. She felt as if she had been alienated. She was initially d to be free from training but soon felt bored out of her wits.
Pretending not to hear her feeble voice, Si Yiyan said, Your rpse this time has given you a reminder. From now on, you have to be mindful of the changes in your body. Dont be too careless.
If she were to be too careless and put her body through unnecessary stress, she would end up ruining her body and spark irreversible consequences.
A cold womb was not a minor illness. It was difficult to treat even with the present advanced medical technology. Si Yiyan was extremely concerned with her ailment because it would lead to various feminine illnesses. Hence, he had to be very careful.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen, for she had indeed not paid attention. With you around, I wont get to be careless even if I want to.
Her health mattered more to Si Yiyan than herself.
Likewise, Si Yiyans health mattered more to her than himself.
They were the same kind of person.
After hearing his words, Si Yiyan could not help but feel a little annoyed.
Yan... Wen Xinya murmured in a coquettish voice while dragging her words. Theres nothing too wrong with my body anymore. I think... Ill cut short the break tomorrow.
Having already guessed her intentions, Si Yiyan said softly, Be good and listen to me!
Wen Xinya continued to plead while ying cute. Yan~, just promise me! I can tell Xu-er to excuse me from the training sessions at night. Ill just attend the ones in the day. Dont worry, my body can take it.
Si Yiyan said calmly, The doctor said that your condition is special and you cant engage in strenuous activity during your period.
Thisss is too careless with her health.
Wen Xinya continued in a coquettish manner, Ive already looked for the doctor at the medical office this morning. She said that my body is ready to undergo military training again.
Wen Xinya had made preparations long ago because she had already made up her mind to cut short the break.
Si Yiyan said coldly, The doctors at the camp are used to treating the tough and strong soldiers. Thats why theyre more careless with treating spoiled students like you guys. Xinya... your health may be alright now, but have you ever thought about the consequences that would entail if you were to be careless with your body? Do you think the doctor will care? Do you think the doctor will be liable for your health?
Si Yiyan had been bearing a grudge against the doctor for tending to another patient after casually giving Wen Xinya some painkillers, despite how severe her condition was.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
More than three years ago, she moved back to the Mo Family home for a short stay and on the second day, Old Mr. Du did a health checkup on her body. At the start, Old Mr. Mo said that her condition was not severe and that she would be fine with some nourishment.
However,ter on, he insisted that she nurse her body back to health, thus arousing her suspicion.
She secretly overheard Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Du talking about her condition.
Old Mr. Du said that the foundation of her health was too poor and that she had inherited the condition of a cold womb from her mother and grandmother. Due to the fact that she had led a wandering life for fifteen years, she failed to take good care of her body in time and hence, was in poorer health than her mother and grandmother. If she were to continue being careless about her condition, she might never be able to conceive.
Back then, she did not think too much about it because she had just returned from her rebirth and was preupied with bing stronger, taking revenge and being in control of her own destiny. Getting married and bearing children was not on her mind at all!
Hence, she chose to ignore it.
Si Yiyans words made her feel flustered all of a sudden.
Si Yiyan has probably found out about my condition a long time ago. Thats why hes so concerned about it. I know... that doesnt bother Si Yiyan. If it did... he wouldnt have bothered devising such a grand n just to win my heart. He just doesnt want me to feel sorry about being iplete.
Wen Xinyas silence made Si Yiyan extremely frustrated out of nowhere. He tried his best to sound as mellow as he could. Im not trying to control you unreasonably. However... youre not by my side and I cant take care of you personally. I dont know what your condition is like, either. Thats why Im stricter with you.
He had only left her alone for two weeks but her condition had already rpsed. He would only feel relieved after taking care of her health personally.
Wen Xinya was rather touched by how much he cared about her. Greatly taken aback, she said, Fine, Im wrong. Ill rest for five days like we agreed. Dont get angry, alright?
Si Yiyan cared about her even more than he cared about her health. She knew that he was taking meticulous care of her and restricting her from doing this and that because he was worried about her health. Likewise, he had never rejected the herbal soups that she had made for him regardless of how horrible they tasted.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youre making it sound like Im some upromising tyrant. Since there are no longer any issues with your health, you may rest for another four days and resume training on the fifth day of your break. However, you must continue to consume the herbal soups until the military training program is over.
On the fourth day, her period had already stopped and hence, there was no need to worry about the military training program affecting her health.
Despite feeling ted, Wen Xinya could not help but curse in her head. Youre obviously a tyrant and youre very petty too.
Chapter 1154 - The Korean-Chinese Alliance
Chapter 1154: The Korean-Chinese Alliance
After ending the call, Si Yiyan rubbed his throbbing forehead and leaned against the couch.
Seemingly aware that Si Yiyan was not in a good mood, Cleopatra climbed onto him and rubbed its face against hisp before wincing and crouching near his legs.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips calmly. He had no choice but to admit that Xu Zhenyu had indeed made him anxious.
Wen Xinya may be honest about her friendship with Xu Zhenyu, but Si Yiyan was well aware of how Xu Zhenyu felt towards her. He was also aware that the base camp was Xu Zhenyus territory and that he could not intervene. The feeling of another man eying and harboring designs on his woman felt extremely terrible, especially since he was not by her side.
It was not that he did not trust Wen Xinya orcked faith in himself.
He hated the feeling of losing control.
Those emotions had already caused him to lose his sensibility,pelling him into saying things that he should not have. Although Wen Xinya did not mention explicitly what happened between her and Xu Zhenyu. However, he could tell from her exnation that she had misunderstood him and thought that Si Yiyan had gotten jealous because of Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinyas health was taboo to Old Mr. Du, Old Mr. Mo, and Si Yiyan. Yet, he had forgotten about itpletely.
Gu Yuehan knocked on the door continuously before unlocking the PIN-encoded door and entering the room with heavy footsteps. Ninth Young Master!
Gu Yuehan looked extremely anxious, though he gradually got a grip on himself.
Si Yiyan expressed assent calmly before asking lethargically, What happened?
The matter must have been severe enough since it had caused Gu Yuehan to lose hisposure.
Noticing that Si Yiyan was leaning against the couch in fatigue, Gu Yuehan said with a slight frown, Gu Yuexi called you just now, but the call didnt get through either. We were very worried about you because we couldnt reach you.
Although they were in Capital city where Si Yiyans health was guaranteed, there were plenty of uncertainties and, as their rtionship gradually got exposed, he would be making greater moves in Capital city. Hence, they were rather worried that their identity might get exposed. If that were to happen, Si Yiyan would be in a dangerous predicament.
Hence, Gu Yuexi was extremely worried when he couldnt contact Si Yiyan.
Fortunately, he was suddenly reminded of the apartment and hence, scurried there immediately. To his surprise, Si Yiyan turned out to really be there.
The apartment would be Si Yiyans and Wen Xinyas love nest for the next four years while Wen Xinya attended university. Si Yiyan had finally gotten the chance to cohabit with Wen Xinya and live like a married couple together with her. Hence, he felt that Si Yiyan had been making arrangements and decorating the apartment ever since Wen Xinya left for the military training program. He had selected all of Wen Xinyas favorite furniture and crockery, all by himself.
Si Yiyan sat up straight slowly and asked, Gu Yuexi, why are you looking for me?
Gu Yuexi was capable and intelligent. Hence, he had an extraordinary position in Lucifer and was granted permission to make decisions without consulting Si Yiyan beforehand. He would only ever look for Si Yiyan if there were something important.
Gu Yuehan said, Ever since Gu Yuexi took over Lucifer, he had been attending to all the matters in the internal department of Lucifer. After the second screening, he found some leads about the moles in the higher executive levels.
The matter was extremely important and there were only less than five people in Lucifer who knew about it. Those who knew were Si Yiyans most loyal followers.
Si Yiyan leaned against the couch and rubbed his forehead again.
Gu Yuehan continued, After the second screening, we found out that the moles are the elders of Lucifer. When Ninth Sir was present, they had alreadymanded great authority in Lucifer and theyve also cooperated with us during the first wipeout. Hence, no one thought that they would be moles too.
Hence, Gu Yuehan was extremely shocked when Gu Yuexi told him about the matter too. Although those people were not exactly reputable, theymanded great respect from the rest of Lucifers members. No one would have thought that they were the moles.
Si Yiyan said calmly, They actually hid so seamlessly in Lucifer for so many years.
It had been thirty years since they were present. They had indeed been hiding well.
Si Yiyan asked again, Did you find out their motive?
Gu Yuehan shook his head and said, No, Gu Yuexi only noticed them because there were irregr activities with their ounts. They managed to trace their ounts, which were linked to an American investment firm. This investment firm is very well hidden. Gu Yuehxi has sent his people to check up on this firm.
The irregrities were actually not that obvious, and normal people wouldnt be able to find out any clues. However, the moles were unlucky enough to have run into the psychotic Gu Yuexi who was a prodigy in the world of finance. He would be able to find a million possibilities just from a simple mistake.
One could imagine how pressurizing it must be to live with someone like him!
Si Yiyan said, The more mysterious they are, the easier it is to find out who they are as long as they expose a small detail.
He had made the right decision by allowing Gu Yuexi to take over Lucifer. Now that te situation was chaotic, it would be more likely for the moles to let the cat out of the bag. Gu Yuexi would definitely be able to sense the mistakes.
Gu Yuehan nodded and said, He didnt find out much, but we found out another investment consultant agency thats closely rted to this investment firm.
Si Yiyan asked with a petnt expression, What is it called?
Gu Yuehan answered, The Korean-Chinese Alliance!
Even Gu Yuehan did not expect that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already infiltrated Lucifer for almost three decades.
Si Yiyan said with an icy cold gaze in his eyes, Theyre just hiding in their rat holes. How dare these filthy rats touch me.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was considered taboo in the upper-ss society, and everyone knew that they were much more powerful than Lucifer.
It was no wonder that Gu Yuexi took them that seriously.
Gu Yuehan had always known how much Si Yiyan detested them. Ninth Young Master, what do we do now?
Si Yiyan said calmly, Dont rm them. Let Gu Yuexi continue checking on it. We must remove these people, including their roots. Suddenly reminded of something, he continued, Get Gu Yuexi to find out more about a Singaporean real estatepany called... Zhang Corporation!
Chapter 1155 - Wen Xinya Offended Commander Xu, Right?
Chapter 1155: Wen Xinya Offended Commander Xu, Right?
Wen Xinya proceeded to resume the grueling military training program. On the day after her period ended, the intensity of the training seemed to have resumed to normal too. Wen Xinya had already rested for several consecutive days and hence, could not quite get used to the strenuous activity all of a sudden. It felt extremely tough for her.
It was no wonder that Xu Zhenyu was nicknamed The Commander From Hell. Not only did he not cut her any ck, he even made her undergo special training, so as to make up for all of the training that she had missed.
Hence, Wen Xinya would be breaking a sweat under the sweltering sun while others were taking a break in the afternoon. When they were resting after lunch, she would be following themands given by Xu Zhenyu. When they were done with training at night, Wen Xinya would still be slogging away on the field at night while pushing her lethargic body through the strenuous training.
There were 24 hours in a day, and apart from the six hours of sleep, one hour of rest and two hours of mealtimes that she was allowed to rest, she spent the remaining 16 hours training.
The strenuous activity and tough training were of the same intensity as the training programs meant for the soldiers. She could not stand it at all.
After three consecutive days, Wen Xinya was almost on the verge of despair.
Xinya, bear with it, youre already on your fourth round! Ye Feiyu eximed, handing her a towel while standing at the finish line with a bottle of water in hand. She was waiting for Wen Xinya, who was running around the field in her camouge uniform.
The sun was zing hot in the afternoon and the temperature of the September sun was scorching. Standing below it was enough to make one get drenched in sweat, let alone run around the field.
A few students stood beneath the tree and watched Wen Xinya run while gossiping amongst themselves.
Do you guys think Wen Xinya can manage?
I doubt it. The temperature today is 34 degrees Celsius. During normal circumstances, she cant even manage six rounds, let alone now.
Whats wrong with Commander Xu? He may be strict with training, but hell never make us do more than what our bodies can take. Dont you guys think that hes particrly strict with Wen Xinyately?
Hes more than just strict. Hes going overboard. I think he treats Wen Xinya like his soldier. Even the soldiers in the camp cant take sixteen hours of training a day, let alone the pampered Miss Wen.
Do you guys think... Wen Xinya offended Commander Xu?
Dont spout any nonsense. Wen Xinya and Commander Xu are very close to each other. How could she have offended him?
Im not spouting nonsense. Hes not training Xinya at all, hes obviously tormenting her!
The few girls frantically covered her mouth and said, Be careful, dont get yourself in trouble.
Hmm...
Xu Zhenyu, who was standing beneath the sun, clenched his fists while his face grew sullen.
Xinya, good job. Youre already on your fifth round now. Youre almostpleting your sixth. Press on... Ye Feiyu said while handing a towel to Wen Xinya when she ran past her.
Wen Xinyas brain had already stopped talking and her mind had be fuzzy.
No one in the military training program would be able to run six rounds under the scorching sun. Xu Zhenyu had never made anyone do that before, either.
Sweat droplets trickled into Wen Xinyas eyes and blurred her vision. The silhouettes of the people around her seemed to have be blurry too, and the sunlight had also blinded her eyes. She cked out and began stumbling forwards on an unsteady gait. She could not move another inch and her throat felt dry and painful. It was as if her throat had been stuck together and she was filled with an inexplicable difort. She felt as if someone had squeezed her chest tightly, making her fall onto the ground.
Im exhausted!
I want to get some rest!
Ye Feiyu eximed, Xinya, hurry and get up. You only have half a round left...
Wen Xinya did not want to listen to her words. All she wanted to do was to lie on the ground, even if it meant that she would have to bear with the scorching sun.
The sounds of the heavy footsteps sounded in her ears and she caught sight of a pair of ckbat boots approaching her. She struggled to raise her head, only to be greeted with the sight of a pair of straight and slender legs, as well as a trim waist. Next... she saw a cold and austere face.
The sun had blinded her and she blinked her eyes continuously, feeling as if there was something in her eyes. She then teared up...
Get up... Xu Zhenyu ordered. However, he could not bring himself to continue chiding her after seeing the tears on her face.
It was his second time seeing Wen Xinya crying.
The first time that he ever saw her cry, was at the airport. At that time, her eyes were full of tears and they seemed to have glistened like the stars in the sky. However, she tried her best to hold her tears back while he gave her his favorite blood diamond earring.
This was the second time. She allowed her tears... to flow freely.
Xu Zhenyus chest began to hurt and it was as if her tears were blood that was falling on his chest.
Upon hearing Xu Zhenyus cold and aloof voice, Wen Xinyas heart sank to rock bottom and she asked, Commander Xu, how are you going to punish me for failing toplete the task?
She could not understand the reason for Xu Zhenyus insistence on making her go through such strenuous training. So what if Ive applied for the five-day leave? My body cant take the stress at all. Im still on my menstrual period and no matter how strict the military training may be, themanders cantpromise our health. Even if I didnt seek his permission before applying for leave, Ive already apologized to him for it and even allowed him to put me through the high-intensity training. What else is he upset about?
She could not help but feel resentful towards him.
Xu Zhenyu said coldly, If you can get up within five minutes andplete the remaining half round, Ill take it that youvepleted the mission.
Wen Xinya somehow managed to gather the energy to yell at Xu Zhenyu. Commander, I cant get up and I dont have the energy toplete thest bit either.
Ive already had enough. How did I offend him in any way? Why must he treat me this way? Hes always trying to dampen everyones spirits just because hes feeling upset.
Xu Zhenyus face grew sullen and he said, Give me onest chance...
Wen Xinya raised her head and stiffened her neck while appearing proud and stubborn. Didnt you hear clearly? I dont want to run at all, so you dont need to give me a chance at all. How are you going to punish me?
Clenching his fists tightly, Xu Zhenyu asked, You cant take it anymore? Just like that? Do you know...
Xu Zhenyu stopped talking and he thought to himself, Theyre right. Im not training her, Im tormenting her. However... the physical pain that she is feeling cantpare to the misery Im feeling.
Wen Xinya stood firm to her decision and looked like she had nothing to lose.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly felt extremely flustered and gritted his teeth angrily, wishing he could devour her. However, he controlled his emotions and turned around to leave.
Chapter 1156 - Youre Just Taking Revenge
Chapter 1156: Youre Just Taking Revenge
The courage and energy that Wen Xinya had painstakingly gathered seemed to have been sucked out of her all of a sudden. She fell onto the ground as fatigue overwhelmed her. She lied on the ground beneath the sun.
Whats wrong with Xu Zhenyu?
Resentment!
Cold and harsh resentment!
She noticed the emotions in Xu Zhenyus eyes and she almost thought that she had seen wrongly. My eyes must have been ying tricks on me. How could I have seen those emotions?
Be it in her previous lifetime or the present, Xu Zhenyu had always been the one she trusted the most and the one who treated her the best.
However, she still remembered the chilliness of Xu Zhenyus gaze which made her freeze and stiffen.
Is this all just an illusion?
Wen Xinya was perplexed.
At the same time, Wen Xinya was also a little worried about Xu Zhenyu. In the past two days, she had been trying to find a chance to speak to him properly and ask him if something had gone wrong. However, she had yet to find the chance to do so. It was as if he was intentionally trying to hide from her.
An ominous feeling filled Wen Xinyas heart.
There was a gap between her and Xu Zhenyu that neither of them could cross. Atst... they would only drift further and further away from each other.
That discovery made Wen Xinya feel anxious all of a sudden.
As soon as Xu Zhenyu left the field, Ye Feiyu scurried towards Wen Xinya and helped her up. Xinya, hurry and get up.
Wen Xinyas legs were so sore and achy that she felt as if they did not belong to her anymore. She allowed Ye Feiyu to drag her along and help her to the bottom of the tree. Feifei, dont care about me. I dont want him to use this as an excuse to punish you too.
For the past few days, Ye Feiyu had already been punished by Xu Zhenyu more than one or two times. Hence, Wen Xinya felt extremely guilty towards her.
Ye Feiyu opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Wen Xinya.
He can go ahead and punish me if he wants to. What else can he make me do? Hes at most going to make me stand at attention beneath the sun. Ive stood at attention for more than three hours before. Theres nothing for me to be afraid of.
Ye Feiyu sounded extremely nonchnt. It was as if the punishment did not bother her at all.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya grabbed the bottle of water and chugged half of its contents rapidly. After replenishing the fluids in her body, she felt much more energetic.
Ye Feiyu wiped the sweat off her face with a wet towel and said, It doesnt matter to me! However, there was no need for you to talk back to him in front of everyone else. Who knows what he might do to you to punish youter?
Xu Zhenyu had been putting Wen Xinya through the harsh and strenuous training with the excuse of making up for the training that she had missed out on during her leave. All the other students found it difficult to understand and many of them felt unjustified for her. They even began spreading rumors of Wen Xinya offending Xu Zhenyu and that Xu Zhenyu was treating her that way because of a personal feud.
The mention of it made Wen Xinya feel miserable. He can go ahead and punish me. Whatever! Well, hes themander and Im the student. I dont have a choice!
Given Xu Zhenyus character, he would definitely punish her for provoking him. Just like Wen Xinya, Xu Zhenyu loved bearing grudges.
Ye Feiyu asked softly, Xinya, did you actually offend Commander Xu or not? Otherwise, why is he so biased against you?
Although his excuse seemed reasonable, they all felt that he had gone overboard. However, none of them could say anything.
Wen Xinya smiled wryly and said, Beats me.
Yeah, Id like to know why too. Werent we just getting along fine? Why did everything change after I took a break? It feels like well never be able to go back to the past where we bickered with each other merrily.
Wen Xinya felt rather sad.
Noticing the wry smile on Wen Xinyas face, Ye Feiyu knew that she really did not know what was going on. He didnt treat you that way earlier on. That means that something must have happened recently. Try and recall carefully, did you miss out something?
Wen Xinya found Ye Feiyus words to have made sense. After giving it some thought, she realized that Xu Zhenyus attitude changed after Si Yiyan visited her at the base camp.
Her friends knew about the rtionship between her and Si Yiyan and, although she did not go out of her way to tell Xu Zhenyu about it, she did not hide it from him either. She reckoned that Xu Zhenyu must have already found out because of how big-mouthed Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan were.
Hence, she did not think too much about it.
Since Gu Junling and the rest are all so concerned about my rtionship, Xu Zhenyu should be concerned too! However, he had never once mentioned about it during our phone calls, so that means that he didnt know about it previously.
Xu Zhenyu must be upset after finding out about me and Si Yiyan.
After all, the rest of them already know about this. He must be angry because I didnt tell him about it.
I kept thinking that Xu Zhenyu was angry because of the leave that I applied. Yet, it turns out... I didnt even get the reason right. Thats why he got even angrier.
After thinking about how prideful and petty Xu Zhenyu was, Wen Xinya felt that it was very likely that he had gotten angry at her because of the fact that she hid her rtionship from him.
Wen Xinya felt a sense of relief and said, I think Ive offended him before, but Im not too sure about that.
After hearing her words, Ye Feiyu began to grouse. So its true... I felt that he was really handsome and a goodmander even though he treated us a little harsh at times. However, I didnt expect... that hed be such a petty person. How annoying.
Anger was written all over Ye Feiyus face and she felt rather embarrassed for fancying Xu Zhenyu after thinking about the unfair treatment that he had subjected Wen Xinya to.
After feeling much more relieved, Wen Xinya began to get into the mood for jokes. So you actually know how annoying he is. You were so obsessed with him previously and you even said that he was the most handsome and charismatic man in the world. Why did you change all of a sudden?
As red as a tomato, Ye Feiyu answered, So what if hes handsome and charismatic? His good looks cant cover his shameless and despicable nature.
Wen Xinya snorted and said, That sounds a little too harsh! He didnt do much to me other than put me through stricter training.
Wen Xinya subconsciously defended Xu Zhenyu.
Feeling that she had gone overboard too, Ye Feiyu gave it some thought and realized that he was indeed a goodmander regardless of what he had done to Wen Xinya. No matter what, you didntmit a grave mistake to warrant that. Even if youve offended him, he cant take it out on you personally.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Help me back to the dorm. Its too warm out here.
Chapter 1157 - Si Yiyans Thoughts
Chapter 1157: Si Yiyans Thoughts
Wen Xinya was both perplexed and miserable about Xu Zhenyus harsh attitude towards her.
She tried to exin her rtionship with Si Yiyan to Xu Zhenyu. However, there was nothing she could do if Xu Zhenyu deliberately tried to avoid her. After all, the base camp was Xu Zhenyus territory and she was just a student of the military training program. Hence, she faced plenty of restrictions during the program.
Although she got to see Xu Zhenyu during training, she was not allowed to speak to him at all. Besides, he often had a cold and austere expression on his face. He did not even bother looking at her, thus making her feel infuriated.
She was extremely upset.
Whenever she spoke to Si Yiyan over the phone, she wouldin and air her grievances to him. Si Yiyan, why do you think Xu-er is avoiding me all the time? All I did was hide our rtionship from him. Must he do that?
She was certain that Xu Zhenyu was angry simply because she didnt tell him about her rtionship with Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan remained silent!
He felt that he had been worrying for nothing previously. He thought, I should have thought about this right from the start. Xinya may seem intelligent, but shes actually very slow-witted when ites to love. Those who fancy her but are too afraid to express their feelings for her would only face defeat, because not only is she slow-witted... she has never treated love as a part of her life. In other words, she could do without love.
Back then, he chose not to hide his feelings for her because he had noticed that trait of hers. Hence, he decided to openly express his intentions andid a trap for her to fall into.
The thought of it made him feel rather heartened.
He began taking sympathy on Xu Zhenyu whom he reckoned felt terrible because there was nothing he could do except bottle his feelings. He was sure that Xu Zhenyu would go crazy because he was immature when it came to love.
Wen Xinya continued, Although Tianyu and the rest were displeased with me when they first found out and they even plotted against me, they werent as petty as him! He really treats me like his soldiers. All he does is put me through 16 hours of training a day. Is he out to kill me!?!
So much for being worried about his health and offering my precious herbal recipes to him. Yet, he still treated me so harshly. The thought of it... made her feel extremely upset.
Si Yiyan asked with a stern expression, What did you say?
16 hours of high-intensity training? Xu Zhenyu actually did that to her?
She could sense how stern Si Yiyan was over the phone and she berated herself for letting it slip off her tongue. She frantically tried to salvage it. Its nothing much actually, he just wanted me to make up for the training that I had lost in the past four days. Its not that tough.
Given Si Yiyans character, he would definitely give Xu Zhenyu a hard time if he were to find out what Xu Zhenyu had done to Wen Xinya. He would not let him off, not even on her ount.
Although she was displeased with Xu Zhenyu, she did not actually hold it against him and hence, did not want Si Yiyan to harm Xu Zhenyu.
Si Yiyan asked calmly, 16 hours of high-intensity training? You call that nothing much?
Those who knew Si Yiyan would know that he had a strong willpower and would never lose his temper. The angrier he was, the calmer he would be and the more threatening he would be too.
Wen Xinyas heart palpitated and she said, I just wanted to catch up with everyone as soon as possible. Im sure you know... that the military training program is about to end soon and the drill performance is going to happen soon. Everyones been training hardtely. Im only putting in two extra hours.
Actually, it was only today that her peers had begun training harder. It had been three days since she began training strenuously for 16 hours a day.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Can you take it?
He knew right from the start, that Xu Zhenyu and Wen Xinya would drift further away from each other in the end because of her. It was a fact that could not be changed. When a woman was in love, she would be willing to do anything for her loved one. When a man was in love, he would do anything to possess the woman he loved.
Xu Zhenyu was not the kind to turn his love into resentment just because his crush did not reciprocate his feelings. He merely found it uneptable for now and could note to terms with the fact that Wen Xinya had already fallen in love with someone else. Most importantly, he never got to confess his love to Wen Xinya, who had been enjoying the affection of someone else while he was busy fretting over her.
In the past, Xu Zhenyu painstakingly tried to get involved with the military training program, simply because he wanted to keep an eye on her. However... now that he knew that she had fallen in love with someone else, he would definitely be unable to take it, especially since he loved her that much.
Hence, he decided to use the strenuous training to torture Wen Xinya. He needed some time to adjust to it and save himself from his extreme emotions.
Si Yiyan could not shoulder the burden for Wen Xinya.
He could not intervene much, either. Otherwise, his ns might backfire and he might easily create a chance for Xu Zhenyu to take advantage.
Wen Xinya said, Im alright. I just couldntplete the missions because of the extra training. Xu Zhenyu wouldnt punish me for that, so I can still take it.
Si Yiyan knew that she was just trying tofort him. Feeling an immense heartache, he silently bore a grudge against Xu Zhenyu and tried to think about how he should stop him.
Having been dating him for a long time, Wen Xinya naturally knew what he was thinking. She frantically said, Just stay out of this. The military training program is ending soon, anyway. Ill only be working hard for two days.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly. Actually, he knew that there would be a strain on his friendship with Wen Xinya if Xu Zhenyu were to bottle all his feelings up and not vent them. However, he could not bring himself to leave her in the lurch.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I believe Xu Zhenyu wont hurt me.
Since she had already said that, it was really inappropriate for him to intervene. Si Yiyan sighed and said, In that case, Ill get Mrs. Tan to brew some soup that will help your body recover.
Although the results were slow, it was better than nothing. Sometimes, he could not help but feel a little sad about the fact that he had an independent girlfriend, for that would mean that he would barely get the chance to show how dutiful he was.
Wen Xinya dly agreed.
Chapter 1158 - A Military Order Must Be Obeyed
Chapter 1158: A Military Order Must Be Obeyed
Wen Xinya would never be able to guess how Xu Zhenyu felt about her.
After all... she may have known Xu Zhenyu earlier in this lifetime, but she would always keep a distance away from him in order to avoid letting him fall in love with her. Besides... she did not get to spend much time with Xu Zhenyu. Not long after they met each other, Xu Zhenyu headed to Northwest Military Camp and they also contacted each other less frequently ever since then. Having had her fair share of romantic rtionships in the past, the rational and pragmatic Wen Xinya would never be able to fall in love at first sight.
Besides, in her previous lifetime, Xu Zhenyus love for her was not exactly pure, for it was mixed with feelings of gratitude and sympathy. In this lifetime... everything was different and Xu Zhenyu obviously wouldnt harbor thoseplicated feelings towards her.
Although she knew that Xu Zhenyu seemed to have dreamed about his previous lifetime, his attitude towards her did not change just because of the dream. They were still friends who oftenughed together and bickered with each other like they had been right from the start.
On top of that, she had never felt that she was a good woman, especially since she had such a disgraceful fate in her previous lifetime. How much better could she be after her rebirth? Hence, she had never felt that she deserved the love of any man, nor did she ever feel like she possessed the ability to make all men fall in love with her.
Most importantly, it was impossible between her and Xu Zhenyu because of his family background.
Due to all the impossibilities, Wen Xinya had never thought that Xu Zhenyu would fall in love with her.
Meanwhile, Xu Zhenyu had suffered a huge blow after finding out that his crush had fallen in love with someone else. To make matters worse, he could not hide from her at all and had to face the woman whom he loved with all his heart but could never win over every single day.
One could only imagine how miserable and agonized he felt.
The oue resulted in Wen Xinya begin put through a tough time.
Xu Zhenyu nced at all the freshmen and subconsciously looked away when he caught sight of Wen Xinya. Today, well be training you to sprint, sprawl, and advance.
The Quadrupedal movement was one of the toughest aspects of military training, and the quadrupedal movement practices that they had for the past few days had already put them through immense agony.
Xu Zhenyu shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and ordered. Wen Xinya, step forth!
Wen Xinya frantically stood out from the crowd and walked towards Xu Zhenyu before saluting to him. Sir!
Xu Zhenyu said, You were on medical leave when your peers were going through Quadrupedal movement training the past few days. Its now time... for me to see the results of the intense training that I put you through.
Wen Xinya straightened her arms and clenched her fists, thinking to herself, Xu Zhenyu is doing this on purpose. Hes just deliberately trying to make me embarrass myself. The Quadrupedal movement lessons are already over and Ive only received special training for two days. He knows clearly that Ive only learned how to position myself correctly.
Yet, he wants me to demonstrate it to everyone now. Hes clearly out to make me embarrass myself.
Xu Zhenyu ordered sternly. Now, youre to crawl to the gged area within five minutes.
Wen Xinya stood rooted to the ground as her body stiffened.
Xu Zhenyu hollered. Whats the matter? Do you need me to repeat myself?
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. Sir, I only started learning about the Quadrupedal movement yesterday. I cant reach the destination within five minutes.
Since it was not the time for her to put on a brave front, she chose to tell the truth.
Youre telling me that you cant do it even before you gave it a try. My soldiers have to bear in mind that nothing is impossible in this world.
Xu Zhenyu sounded extremely firm and dominant with an austere expression on his face. With a heavy heart, Wen Xinya reckoned that she finally understood why a soldiersmand was not to be defied.
She clenched her jaw, feeling extremely aggrieved.
Xu Zhenyu frowned slightly and questioned loudly. Did you hear me?
Wen Xinya pursed her lips. She would be a fool to think that Xu Zhenyu was just upset at her for hiding her rtionship form him. However, she had no idea why he was acting that way.
However, she could not defy his orders since everyone was watching. She answered softly, Yes!
Xu Zhenyu suddenly screeched. Louder, I cant hear you!
Wen Xinya was infuriated and her eyes seemed to have started burning. She scanned her surroundings, only to discover that the freshmen were all staring at her with animosity in a gloating manner. She suddenly yelled, Sir, I heard you.
Wen Xinya continued to remain still. She could not put her feelings into words as she felt engulfed by feelings of grief.
At this moment, Ye Feiyu stood in front of Xu Zhenyu and saluted. Sir, I volunteer to crawl in ce of Wen Xinya. Ill reach the g within five minutes.
Wen Xinya extremely touched, but she knew that Xu Zhenyu would never agree to it. In order to avoid letting Ye Feiyu get punished, she had no choice but to concede. Sir, Ill begin immediately.
However, that did not stop Xu Zhenyu from punishing Ye Feiyu. He said sternly, You volunteered without my instruction. Stand at attention beneath the sun for two hours after this afternoons training.
Wen Xinya was extremely exasperated as well. However, there was no way for her to refute because she did not want Ye Feiyu to be implicated further.
She sprawled across the ground and began crawling, trying her best to keep her body as close to the ground as possible.
Before she even covered a meter, Xu Zhenyu hollered. Use your arms and legs to crawl. Restart!
Wen Xinya had no choice but to stand up, rush back to the starting line and begin crawling all over again.
This time, when she covered about two meters, Xu Zhenyu barked. Start over again!
Wen Xinya suppressed her feelings of indignity and restarted again and again. Finally, she began to carry out the movements smoothly on her seventh attempt. However, she was almost out of energy because of the crawling that she had done beforehand. Hence, she could not arrive at the destination within five minutes and was made to stand at attention for three hours as a form of punishment.
Atst, Wen Xinyagged behind the team during the Quadrupedal movement and was harshly reprimanded by Xu Zhenyu, who even punished her by making her run three rounds around the track.
Chapter 1159 - Xinya, Im Sorry!
Chapter 1159: Xinya, Im Sorry!
In the afternoon, she and Ye Feiyu stood at attention beneath the sun. Ye Feiyu left to resume the rest of the training after two hours while Wen Xinya stayed toplete the remaining hour of her punishment.
Standing at attention was one of the toughest parts of military training, for one would have to stay still in the same position for a long time. Standing in a random and casual position for three hours was arduous enough, let alone at attention.
Wen Xinya dreaded standing at attention the most, for it required endurance and grit. She possessed great explosive power butcked stamina. The most grueling task would be to stand at attention below the scorching sun.
Wen Xinya was already much weaker than others in the first ce and she had already suffered a heatstroke because of it. However, she discovered that she was unwell soon after, and hence recovered with some rest.
Having been through high-intensity training for the past few weeks, Wen Xinyas body was in a terrible state and she felt a sudden stuffiness in her chest that was apanied by nausea that made her feel weak and feeble. She began to ckout a little and next... she fell right onto the ground.
Ye Feiyu had been paying attention to Wen Xinya and hence got a great shock when she noticed that Wen Xinya had fainted. She instantly yelled, Commander, Xinya has fainted!
Xu Zhenyu panicked and almost scurried towards her. He said, Shes just suffering from a heatstroke. Why are you kicking up such a huge fuss? Get back to training.
Xu Zhenyu arranged for the team leader to supervise the training before striding towards Wen Xinya and picking her up in his arms effortlessly. He then strutted towards the medical office, his footsteps no longer rhythmic.
Xu Zhenyu carried Wen Xinya into the medical office.
The doctor hurriedly checked Wen Xinyas body.
Doctor, how is she? Xu Zhenyu asked, regretting his decision to treat her so harshly after being reminded of the fact that she was in poor health and had already fainted twice in 20 days.
The doctor said, There arent any major problems. Shes just suffering from low blood sugar levels. Shell be fine after taking some glucose and getting some rest.
The military training program had only gone on for twenty-odd days and yet, Wen Xinya had already been to the medical office for four times. Hence, the doctor had a strong impression of her.
Xu Zhenyu heaved a sigh of relief, feeling thankful to hear that she was alright.
The doctor pressed Wen Xinyas arms and calf muscles, after which she instinctively shivered. The doctor said with a slight frown, She has plenty of muscle tears that have yet to heal even until now. Due to the fact that her ligaments have been overexerted, theyve be looser than before. Clearly, she has been undergoing high-intensity training within a short period of time. If this goes on, she will suffer severe damage to her body.
Xu Zhenyu was at a loss for words. He actually didnt want to treat her that way, either. However, he could not help but be exasperated whenever he thought about how condescending and proud she was.
The doctor chided sternly. What is wrong with you? You may have to be strict when conducting the military training, but you cant make the students do more than what their bodies allow. You have to be responsible for their health since youre theirmander. I officially notify you that you must stop making her do any form of training for the next two days.
Xu Zhenyu said, Got it.
After feeding Wen Xinya with some glucose, he proceeded to get busy with other matters.
Xu Zhenyu sat on the chair beside Wen Xinyas bed in the medical office, feeling an immense heartache upon sight of the pale and fatigued Wen Xinya. Within just a short period of time, she actually became thinner than she was during the initial stages of training.
It was all his doing.
He suddenly covered his face with his hand and got a grip on himself. I shouldnt have done that, he thought.
Xinya wasnt wrong. Ive always been the one at fault.
I was the one who chose to leave Capital city and ever since then, I had already lost.
I im that I love her and wanted to be stronger so that I could be fit enough to be by her side, but actually... wasnt I just being selfish?
He knew clearly how hard of a time Wen Xinya had when she first returned to the Wen Family. Firstly, she got set up by her stepmother and stepsister, after which she had to deal with the pretentious Xia Ruya and had to suffer the mistreatment inflicted on her by the heartless Wen Haowen and Old Mrs. Wen who detested her.
He left Wen Xinya when she needed him the most and was uninvolved with her life for three years. He was not there to share weal and woe with her. Hence, he felt that he did not have the rights to make her wait for his return.
Waiting was such an illusory thing.
In this world, waiting was the most miserable thing ever. In this world... waiting usually lead to nothing.
Not to mention, Wen Xinya had never once promised to wait for him.
It was all just wishful thinking on his part.
I shouldnt have put all the me on Xinya or even tortured her that way. I really deserve to die...
Wen Xinya was notpletely unconscious. After intaking some glucose, she felt much more relieved and less ufortable.
She slowly opened her eyes and smiled feebly when she saw Xu Zhenyu who was seated beside her. Xu Zhenyu...
Xu Zhenyu grabbed her hand agitatedly and eximed, Youre awake!
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Im alright. Im just suffering from low blood sugar. Ill be fine in a while.
She felt like a boulder was lifted off her chest when she saw how concerned and worried Xu Zhenyu was about her.
This is great!
Xu Zhenyu eximed in a hoarse voice, Xinya, Im sorry!
Wen Xinya sat up slowly and stared at Xu Zhenyu. Xu Zhenyu, you must have been possessed by Ning Shuqian!
She knew that Xu Zhenyu wouldnt actually hurt her. That was the trust she had in him.
Upon hearing that she hadpared him to Ning Shuqian, he flew into a rage and retorted. Wen Xinya, youre the one who got possessed by Ning Shuqian!
All that that vicious wretch Ning Shuqian does is think about how she should deal with Wen Xinya. Despite feeling upset about failing to win Wen Xinyas heart, he would never actually hurt her because of that.
His feelings of agony faded after being teased by Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya chuckled and said, In that case, tell me how I offended you in any way.
Xu Zhenyu contemted whether or not he should be honest with her about his feelings. However, he could not bring himself to do so when he saw the look in her eyes as she gazed at him. That day, Mr. Si came to look for you, right? He was just using the inspection as an excuse.
Xu Zhenyus words made Wen Xinya feel certain that Xu Zhenyu was angry about her rtionship with Si Yiyan. Hence, she said, Xu Zhenyu, youre really petty! I didnt hide it from you on purpose. Well, I didnt get angry when you hid your return from me, did I?
Xu Zhenyu could not help but smile wryly, though Wen Xinya did not notice it. Stop trying to y dumb. Whos that man and how long have you been dating him?
Wen Xinya answered truthfully, Hes Grampys student and weve been together for more than three years!
She then told him about how she met Si Yiyan and the times when he rescued her from danger. She also told him about how her friends had all approved of him.
Xu Zhenyu had been observing Wen Xinyas expression and he noticed how tender she looked when she was talking about Si Yiyan. It was an expression that he had never seen before.
Chapter 1160 - The Military Training Program Comes to an End
Chapter 1160: The Military Training Program Comes to an End
The military training program was drawing to a close and they would be practicing a war drill for the next three days.
It was also a test of the skills that the freshmen had picked up in the past month.
They would be tested on their abilities to survive in the wild as well as their physical fitness.
At the end of the test, themanders would grade everyone based on their performance. Hence, the test was very important to everyone and they took it rather seriously as well.
The freshmen were split into two groups for the battlefield operation which wouldst for three days. Wen Xinyas team managed to achieve an indisputable victory. After all, Xu Zhenyu was not nicknamed as the Commander From Hell for nothing. It would be a disgrace to him if they had lost.
After a nights rest, it was time for the drill, followed by the end of the military training program.
There was a small gathering in the afternoon that was meant for the freshmen to thank themanders and soldiers for the help and training that they had given them throughout the program.
Wen Xinyas long tresses were tied back into a simple yet ssic bun that was secured on the back of her head with a yellow rosewood hairpin. She put on some light makeup that entuated her beautiful features, before changing into a white dress that had a faint green hue. It was beautiful as the moon and had some light yellow chrysanthemum prints. The dress entuated her beauty and gave her a ssic vibe.
While the contest proceeded excitingly, Wen Xinya waited patiently for her segment.
Xu Zhenyu sneaked to the backstage and whistled at Wen Xinya. Hi, chick!
Wen Xinya smiled and said, What are you doing here instead of watching the performance?
Xu Zhenyu jested nonchntly. Im here to admire the ravishing beauty!
He then winked at her.
Although he was dressed impably in a neat and pristine military uniform which made him look dashing, he still looked a littleical. Wen Xinya gibed. Right, all you do is stay in camp all day and you rarely get to see beautiful girls. Now that you have the chance to, ogle all you can.
Xu Zhenyu snorted withughter while supporting himself against the door frame. Chick, youre bing more and more narcissistic. I really take my hats off to you.
However, he could not take his eyes off her at all because she was really stunningly gorgeous that night.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth in an adorable manner, looking like a feisty kitten. Im nothingpared to someone over here.
Xu Zhenyu deliberately quipped. Oh gosh! Theres actually a greater narcissist than you in this world.
Wen Xinya turned pale in exasperation, shocked to see how eloquent he had be. Its good to have self-awareness. Im talking about you.
Xu Zhenyu guffawed uncontrobly.
Although they were teasing each other, Xu Zhenyus smile was a little lopsided.
Yeah! Lopsided.
The endless and grueling training helped him build his willpower and the dangerous missions made him develop grit. However... he had never felt as mncholic as he did right now. Love was the best thing that could shape and polish a man.
Back then, he chose to leave Capital city with the intention of bing better before confessing his love to Wen Xinya. It was all because of his pride.
Yes, his pride!
Wen Xinyas outstanding achievements made him understand that they were worlds apart. It was not his inferiorityplex, but rather, it was his pride that made him feel the need to prove himself to be better and stronger than Wen Xinya. He strove to prove to Wen Xinya how outstanding he was and even wanted to surpass her.
His pride was the reason for his incredible and rapid growth.
His pride was the reason for his defeat in love.
He stood firm to his pride.
Atst, he was still stunted by his pride and ended up in misery.
He had to reap what he sowed.
Right from the start, he was bound to suffer the pain of his fruitless pursuit of Wen Xinya because of his strong pride and dignity.
He thought about the dream that he had back then, during which... he confessed his feelings to the love of his life while still holding his head up high. He would never swallow his pride regardless of how much he effort he might have to put in.
He had been continuously measuring the weight of the Xu family and that of Wen Xinya in his heart. He had been contemting between the two. He could stay by her side and give her his everything, but he was not willing to actually be open about his feelings and love her wholeheartedly.
However, he was well aware that she had suffered her downfall, solely because she was deprived of love and hope. The slightest bit of love and glimmer of hope would bloom in her heart and save her from her path of self-destruction.
He understood that clearly, but he did not give her any love even until the end.
Atst, she died while he stayed alive.
In reality, he still insisted on holding his pride high and keeping his feelings to himself.
Xu Zhenyu changed the subject and said, Congrattions, youre almost done with the month-long hellish training.
He felt a sense of relief because it had ended.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips together, feeling a little mncholic about having to part ways with him.
Xu Zhenyu smiled and asked, Why are you looking so glum? You wereining endlessly when you first arrived. Now that youre finally free, shouldnt you be rejoicing?
He still remembered how the freshmen behaved when they first arrived. Heughed calmly, thinking to himself that the freshmen were actually... rather adorable.
Wen Xinya said, I kinda cant bear to part with this ce.
During the military training program, she got to focus purely on training and was isted from the ugly andplicated sides of humanity, as well as the power struggles that she was involved in. Life seemed to have be much simpler and happier. The most outstanding thing about Xu Zhenyu was not his strict rules and vigorous training, but rather, it was his ability to make every tough training feel somehow enjoyable for everyone.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly walked towards her and gave her a gentle hug. You cant bear to leave me, can you?
It was not his first time hugging Wen Xinya, but it was his first time being open and honest with how he felt about her at the moment. It was an unrestrained and pure hug.
Wen Xinya expressed assent.
Xu Zhenyu gently pulled away from her before leaning forward and nting a kiss on her forehead. Heres a goodbye kiss.
It was just a goodbye kiss, but... he would never give her his blessings.
Call me petty, ungentlemanly or whatever, but Ill never give her my blessings. Never in this life.
Chapter 1161 - The Melancholic Parting
Chapter 1161: The Mncholic Parting
Wen Xinya had prepared to perform a song named Battling The Eastern Wind on the zither, which was a war song that was rather emotional. In ancient times, there would be musicians ying war songs on their instruments during wartimes as a form of encouragement and support for the soldiers in war. The entire song gave off a menacing vibe that emted that of a war, while still remaining a little mncholic and mellow.
Wen Xinya rapidly plucked, pulled, pressed and slid her slender fingers on the strings of the zither. The seven white-colored strings of the zither moved gracefully together with her fingers.
Whenever she got to the climax of the song, the soldiers would yell and roar at the top of their lungs. Whenever she yed the sadder bits of the song, they would shriek in muffled voices. All of the murderous vibes of war seemed to fill the air alongside the screaming.
Everyone was taken by storm after listening to the emotional piece.
After that night, Wen Xinya was known to the students of Capital University as a talented girl.
The music ceased.
The atmosphere began to get a little tense as everyone got ready to part ways.
They had spent an entire month facing each other every day and shared good and bad times together. Even though they even got into conflicts during the program, they suddenly felt sad about having to leave each other.
Some of the girls even began crying on the spot, making everyone feel sorrowful.
In the future... itd be hard for them to meet each other again!
That was how they all felt.
Even Wen Xinya had sunk into the mncholy of farewell.
Ye Feiyu asked, Hey, wheres Commander Xu?
Ye Feiyus words made everyone snap back to reality as they frantically scanned their surroundings in search of theirmander, only to be disappointed.
Is Commander Xu not going toe and send us off? Themanders of the other teams are all here to hug their students and bid them goodbye!
Could Commander Xu be tied up with something? The military training program is already over and we probably wont get to meet again in the future. Why wouldnt hee and send us off?
The vehicles are already here, Commander Xu probably wont be sending us off!
Everyone exchanged opinions as their spirits dampened.
Throughout the entire month of training, they had allmented andined about Xu Zhenyu. In fact, they even badmouthed him behind his back. However, now that they were actually going to part ways, the freshmen could not help but feel miserable.
Seeing how sad her peers were, Wen Xinya stealthily whipped out her mobile phone to give Xu Zhenyu a call. However, he had already switched off his mobile phone and there was no way she could reach him.
Just as she found it a pity, Wen Xinya caught sight of Xu Zhenyus subordinate Xiao Huang, who was dressed in a military uniform. He was pacing quickly and seemed to have something important to attend to.
Wen Xinya hurriedly yelled to stop him in his tracks. Vice Battalion Commander Huang.
Xiao Huang stopped in his tracks and said, Wen Xinya, you guys are leaving the base camp soon, arent you?
Seeing that they were all dressed in the camo uniform with their camo backpacks on their backs, he reckoned that they must be leaving soon.
Wen Xinya nodded and looked around. The vehicle is here and well be returning to school soon. By the way... wheres the battalionmander?
Surely Xu Zhenyu wouldnt leave without sending us off! After all, weve trained under him for a month.
Xiao Huang answered, Battalion Commander has gone out for a mission. He left 15 minutes ago and Im going to go meet him now.
Fifteen minutes ago... Wasnt that when I just finished performing? Feeling a little disappointed, Wen Xinya asked, What mission is he on? Hes in such a hurry that he didnt even finish watching the performances.
Xiao Huang said, This is our armys secret. I cant tell you.
Actually, even Xiao Huang did not expect that Xu Zhenyu would be assigned to a mission so soon. Back when they were in the Northwest base camp, they would spend at least 300 days a year out on missions. They thought that they would have a more rxed regime in Capital city but... they were assigned to a new task within less than a month.
He began to wonder if Xu Zhenyu had gotten addicted to taking on missions.
However, he vaguely knew that Xu Zhenyus eagerness to carry out missions had something to do with Wen Xinya. He reckoned that Xu Zhenyu may have been rejected by Wen Xinya after confessing his love to her, though... he dared not talk about it.
Oh, I see! After hearing Xiao Huangs words, Wen Xinya knew that she had been too nosy and hence, did not probe any further. Previously, she heard from Xu Zhenyu that he had been back in Capital city for quite some time and would not be assigned to any tasks for the time being. To her surprise... he was put on one as soon as their military training program ended.
Wen Xinya naturally wouldnt think that Xu Zhenyu requested to be assigned a new mission simply because he had found out about her rtionship with Si Yiyan. Since he had returned to Capital city because of Wen Xinya, there was no need for him to stay anymore now that she belonged to someone else.
Hence... ever since then, Xu Zhenyu upied most of his time with carrying out missions. He then went on to be the youngest admiral, then lieutenant general, followed by general...
Xiao Huang said, By the way, congrattions on surviving the month of military training. Youre finally free.
This kid had it the worst! I wonder how she offended Battalion Commander so much that he put her through such harsh training, he thought.
After Xiao Huang left, Wen Xinya returned to the crowd to see that the freshmen of the other teams were all bidding goodbye to their respectivemanders. Her team was isted from the rest and standing in a lonely corner, all feeling distraught.
Whats wrong with Commander Xu? Is he leaving us alone just because were done with training?
He didnt even send us off. Its as if he cant wait for us to leave.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Dont make wild guesses, guys. Commander Xu has already left the base camp because of an urgent mission. Look... the Vice Battalion Commander is leaving too.
Everyone looked in the direction that Wen Xinya was pointing at, only to see that Xiao Huang was indeed getting into the car and leaving the base camp.
Hence, everyone felt much less ufortable, and instead took pity on Xu Zhenyu.
Commander Xu really has a tough time. We just finished training and yet, hes already on a mission.
Its probably because hes capable andpetent. Commander Xu is only twenty years old and yet, hes already a Major.
Its such a shame that we couldnt get to see him for thest time. I wonder if well ever meet him again.
Wen Xinya felt a little less mncholic after listening to their discussion.
The vehicles left the base camp one after another and the youthful vibes seemed to have vanished as well. Silence and peace resumed instantly. One of them said with a sigh, These kids are such a pain in the neck when theyre pampered and spoiled. However, I really cant bear to leave them now that theyre going back.
The senior officer said, There are quite a few outstanding ones in this batch of kids. That kid Wen Xinya who yed the zither has great explosive power. Itd be wonderful if she could join us.
Everyone was speechless. Throughout all these years, he had been observing the batches of freshmen and picking out those whom he felt werepetent.
Chapter 1162 - Are You Getting Jealous of a Car?
Chapter 1162: Are You Getting Jealous of a Car?
At half-past seven, the vehicles arrived at Capital University. Upon arriving back in school, the freshmen felt less sorrowful than before because they knew that their future was right before them.
Capital University was pleased with the results that the freshmen had achieved during the military training program. The effectiveness of the training made the university value the importance of the military training program even more.
In the future, Capital University would continue to enforce strict and rigorous military training programs which would make many students feel inferior.
Although Wen Xinya would not be living on campus, the school had arranged a dormitory room for her, where she would asionally go to. Hence, she returned to her dorm to pack her things. After which... she received a call from Si Yiyan.
He had already arrived at the entrance of Capital University and was waiting for her.
Wen Xinya swiftly packed up and left the dorm. From a distance away, she could already notice Si Yiyans masculine-looking, royal blue Lamborghini parked by the roadside. It was just like a silent beast waiting to attack. It exuded unique confidence and dominance and seemed to possess the potential to explode. It looked perfect from every angle.
Someone once described masculine Lamborghinis in such a mannerHes a devil, but he doesnt want to trample and destroy the world; Hes just different and entric enough to take on another path. Its a rare piece of art and every corner, contour, and crevice is perfect, encapsting the pure beauty of a Lamborghini.
Lamborghini owners were rare because of its incredibly hefty price tag. Lamborghinis were put on pedestals, taking in all the glory that the world had to offer.
There was also only a minority of people who could carry it well and truly own a Lamborghini. Because a Lamborghini was like a powerful and menacing bull that was ready to charge forward andunch an attack on its enemy.
Wen Xinya could tell at one nce that the car belonged to Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya strode towards him quickly, opened the door and got inside the car.
The interior of the car was filled with a warm, yellow light that was romantic and simr to the streetmps outside.
Si Yiyan leaned towards her and pressed her in between the seat and his chest before nting passionate kisses on her lips while his warm and moist breath condensed on them. His kiss was full of dominance and snatched her beauty away.
They exchanged breaths and Wen Xinyas eyes began to get a little watery and full of passion which burned in the air of the confined space. The sounds of their heavy panting were mixed with the lust in the air while Si Yiyan rubbed his masculine body against her soft and tender one.
Yan... Wen Xinya murmured coquettishly in a voice that was tender enough to melt everything in this world.
Si Yiyan moved his lips towards her chest before pulling her into his embrace and warming her body with his heat.
Wen Xinya wrapped her arms tightly around his waist as a form of expressing her reliance on him. The military training program has ended and were given a three-day break.
She decided to use the break to spend some quality time with him.
Ive already tidied up the apartment, well be able to move in at once. Si Yiyanss blood still gushed through his veins with increasing heat while Wen Xinya panted heavily and moaned softly in pleasure. Her tender voice would often sound melodious to him when they got intimate.
Wen Xinya knew what he meant and simply expressed assent.
In China, most people definitely wouldnt be able to ept the idea of an eighteen-year-old cohabiting with her boyfriend! However... she had never seen herself as an eighteen-year-old. In her previous lifetime, she lived till 25 years old and hence, her mental age was also 25 years old after her rebirth. As time passed, she grew three years older physically and hence, her mental age was now 28 years old.
She may have been reborn at 15 years old, but she could not change her mental age to match her physical age.
Si Yiyan let go of her and started the engine.
Wen Xinya pouted her red and swollen lips. You changed cars again.
Apart from the one-of-a-kind Lucifer, Si Yiyan had never driven the same car for more than half a year. It seemed he would never develop feelings of attachment to his cars.
Si Yiyan said, This is thetest Lamborghini model. I bought it because I was sure that youd like it.
Wen Xinya retorted. Youre the one whos indecisive and yet, you put the me on me.
Cars are just a mode of transport that helps make life much more convenient. Whod be as extravagant as him and change cars all the time?
Si Yiyan looked at her and her tender lips, which were rosy like roses because of his kiss and soft like peach blossoms in March. Its just a car. Yet, youre calling me decisive because of it. Im really wronged.
Wen Xinya retorted indignantly. Since when have I wronged you? Ive known you for three years and youve already reced your car more than ten times.
Wen Xinya was just chiding him for the sake of it. The only luxury item that men could splurge on was cars. Besides, most of Si Yiyans money... he spent on her. He would never hesitate to buy her any essories, jewelry, shoes, bags, or anything she needed.
Anyway, there was nothing much he could spend on for himself.
Si Yiyan smirked at her and said, Im so decisive about you. How could you say that?
Wen Xinya was immediately stunned and she thought to herself, At the end of the day, were still not on the same page, are we? I was just talking about cars. How did our rtionshipe into ce? I must be on Mars.
Si Yiyan continued, You little jealous lover. If I were to stay devoted to a car, are you sure you wouldnt get jealous?
As soon as he finished speaking, he stared at her calmly in a teasing manner
Wen Xinya red at him and said, Nonsense. Its just a car. Why should I be jealous of it?
However, she did not sound too confident and in fact, sounded like she had a guilty conscience. Actually... research done by psychologists had shown that men... were just as passionate about cars and houses as they were towards women. Hence, if that was the case for Si Yiyan, she could not guarantee that she would not get jealous of a car.
Si Yiyan smiled attractively and said, I remember reading a car magazine and stumbling upon...
Dont say it! Wen Xinya interjected while ring at him. She suddenly turned red and warm, losing everyst bit of self-righteousness.
Chapter 1163 - The Night Is Still Young
Chapter 1163: The Night Is Still Young
At this moment, Wen Xinya was deep in thought about that magazine.
Previously, Si Yiyan read a fashion magazine that featured a beautiful female model who had a killer figure. Actually... all female models were beautiful and slim. However... Wen Xinya somehow found that particr model to be rather different. Hence, when she noticed that Si Yiyan stared at the model for a few seconds, she rushed forward and covered his eyes to stop him from looking.
Actually... it was normal for most people to take a few more nces at female models. After all, it was just for the sake of visual appeal and most people wouldnt get the chance to touch or be with the models anyway.
However, things were different in the case of Si Yiyan who was an extraordinary man. He could easily get whatever he wanted. Hence, she felt uneasy when he kept staring at the female model.
Later on, she finally realized... that Si Yiyan was looking at the clothes and jewelry worn by the female model, which he wanted to buy for Wen Xinya.
Hence, Si Yiyan enjoyed teasing her and calling her a jealous lover for a long period of time, especially when they were getting intimate with each other. He would tease her continuously until she begged him to stop.
Noticing that she had begun blushing, Si Yiyan burst intoughter and eximed, Jealous lover!
Wen Xinya immediately flew into a rage and glowered at him while gritting her teeth angrily. Youre the jealous lover. You even get jealous of Xu-er.
In the past, she would hesitate before talking about Xu Zhenyu to Si Yiyan. However, she no longer did that anymore because she knew that Si Yiyan was not that petty as to forbid his woman from talking about other men in front of him. He wouldnt forbid her from speaking to other men or having meals with other men.
Si Yiyans smile stiffened, reckoning that Wen Xinya would definitely continue to tease him for showing up at the military training program because of his jealousy. Im not just jealous of Xu Zhenyu. Ill get jealous whenever another man gets near you. So... from now on, you must keep a distance from all men.
That was the reason he suggested that they start cohabiting.
Life in university was vibrant, fun and full of temptations. Those who could make it to Capital University were all undoubtedly outstanding and came from well-to-do families. Most importantly, the boys were of simr age as her and he was afraid that she would be tempted after being surrounded by them for a long time. Not to mention, others would definitely be attracted to such an outstanding girl like her.
He did not wish to give anyone the chance to get close to her.
Wen Xinya naturally understood what he meant. She pouted and eximed, Youre such a tyrant!
Si Yiyan would never admit that he was jealous and would often be magnanimous, so much that she would bepelled into conceding.
At this moment, Si Yiyan had already parked his car in his designated lot in the basement carpark. Were here!
Next, Si Yiyan held her in his arms while boarding their private elevator.
They arrived at their apartment, which was spacious and had an Italian style decor with ssic Chinese details. It was a renovation style that she absolutely loved.
Si Yiyan asked, Do you like it?
Wen Xinya could tell at one nce that Si Yiyan had put in a lot of effort for their apartment. Its beautiful in here.
Next, Si Yiyan brought her to a wall, on which there was an exquisite wallmp that emitted a warm, yellow light. Si Yiyan held her hand and pressed it against one of the protruding surfaces. Next, a crack appeared and the walls moved apart rapidly to reveal a huge door.
Si Yiyan said, I modified this space and made it your wardrobe.
Wen Xinya entered to see that the decor of the wardrobe was ssy and vintage. Her walk-in wardrobe took up 10 square feet and contained all of thetest clothes of the season.
Wen Xinya could not help but say, Its just an apartment for me to stay in while Im in university. It doesnt have to be sovish.
Si Yiyan said, Well be living here for four years. It cant be casual.
Wen Xinya was just making a casual remark.
After taking a look at the rooms, Wen Xinya headed to the bathroom to take a shower. Due to the fact that she had to use a cramped public bathroom during the military training program, she could not take a proper shower because of the time constraint resulted from everyone having to take turns to shower.
When she soaked herself in the warm water that was mixed with fragrant essential oil, she felt like all her pores had opened up.
When she came out of the shower, Si Yiyan was already done with showering too. Come here, Ill give you a body massage.
He reckoned that she would definitely be exhausted after the month-long military training and thought that his massage skills would help ease her fatigue.
Wen Xinya scurried towards the bed and leaped onto the soft and spacious mattress as the fragrant scent of sandalwood wafted into her nose. Indeed, its better at home.
Wen Xinya had already treated the apartment as their home for the next four years.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he stared at her with a tender gaze. He slowly rubbed the fatigue-relieving essential oil in his palm before massaging her.
Wen Xinya felt extremelyfortable and moaned in pleasure. Yan... your massage techniques seemed to have improved.
Wen Xinya had a love-hate rtionship with Si Yiyans massaging skills, but she loved it more...
Staring at her slender body and massaging her smooth and silky skin, Si Yiyan began to get aroused, but...
He decided to be patient because he would not get to be intimate with her if he were too eager.
Xinya is exhausted after training for an entire month. What I have to do now is to massage her and help nurse her body back to health. Once shes ready to take me, itll be... time to savor her.
No worries, the night is still young.
While enjoying Si Yiyans service, Wen Xinyamented. Si Yiyan, have I gotten much tanner?
She realized that she was no longer as fair as she used to be, despite having taken extra steps to put on sunblock during the military training program!
Si Yiyan shifted his gaze onto her neck and realized that her skin had indeed gotten darker and she was no longer fair like ivory. No, its still as beautiful as it used to be.
Wen Xinya asked apprehensively, Really?
Si Yiyan expressed assent in a hoarse and alluring voice.
Wen Xinya said merrily, That may be the case, but I didnt get to take to care of my skin in the past month. I have to go to Floral Lingo Pavilion tomorrow and undergo some treatment.
The dry weather during fall was damaging for the skin.
Chapter 1164 - Xia Ruya Shows up for a Visit
Chapter 1164: Xia Ruya Shows up for a Visit
Si Yiyan got intimate with Wen Xinya thoroughly for the entire night. After receiving the rxing massage from Si Yiyan, Wen Xinyas body seemed to have recovered and was restored to her best state. Just like she wished, her stamina and endurance greatly improved.
After the intimate session, Si Yiyan held her in his arms while the two of themid on the bed sleepily. He said, The results of the military training program are really brilliant.
Xu Zhenyu has finally done something that I approve of!
His initial resentment towards the military training program faded as he felt that it was actually advantageous. At least, it guaranteed that he would have a pleasant sex life from now on.
Wen Xinya was so fatigued that she only woke up at half-past ten in the morning.
When she woke up, she was no longer as ufortable as she was when she first returned from the military training program. She reckoned that it was because Si Yiyan had applied some medication for her and also because her body had be stronger after a month of military training. Her bodys ability to recover had also improved.
For breakfast, she had some hot chocte made by Si Yiyan as well as two custard buns. Si Yiyan stopped her from overeating because he did not want her to be too full for lunch.
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home after informing Si Yiyan.
She felt that Old Mr. Wen definitely missed her after a month of not seeing her.
Staring at his granddaughter, Old Mr. Wen felt that she had lost a visible amount of weight after a month of military training. He reckoned that she must have suffered a lot of hardship, though she looked rather energetic and motivated.
He nodded and said with a tender expression, You must have suffered a lot of hardship during your military training!
Wen Xinya took a seat beside Old Mr. Wen and made him some tea. It was alright. It was tough, but we all managed to push through it.
Wen Xinya felt a little nostalgic and mncholic at the thought of the military training program.
Wen Xinya told Old Mr. Wen about the military training program.
Noticing that she was smiling radiantly in pure joy, he grinned tenderly. He said, I didnt expect Xu Zhenyu to make such a wonderful achievement.
He was rather emotional about it.
Who was Xu Zhenyu?
In Capital city, he was known as a wastrel whom everyone disapproved of. Everyone would shake their heads at the mention of Xu Zhenyu and think to themselves, Old Mr. Xu has always been brilliant and outstanding. Yet, he has such an insensible and ipetent descendant. I bet... the Xu family will be ruined by this good-for-nothing sooner orter!
Even Old Mr. Wen thought the same. Everyone felt that Xu Zhenyu was a disgrace to the Xu family. They even shunned him like he was the gue.
Back then, Old Mr. Wen was extremely upset with Wen Xinya for her decision to befriend Xu Zhenyu, especially after the news of their scandal broke. He even regretted not heeding his sons advice to send her abroad.
However, Wen Xinya had already moved in with Old Mr. Mo for a short stay and Old Mr. Mo defended her greatly. Hence, it was inappropriate for Old Mr. Wen to vent his anger and express his displeasure. Hence, he chose not to interfere and allowed nature to take its course, though he did not wash his hands off of the matterpletely.
Fortunately, Wen Xinya did not disappoint him.
However, he still could not ept the fact that Wen Xinya was close to Xu Zhenyu.
To his surprise, Xu Zhenyu managed to be a young military Major within just three years. Old Mr. Wen had been paying some attention to Xu Zhenyus life because of his close ties with Wen Xinya. To his knowledge, Xu Zhenyu managed to get that far all because of his own hard work and abilities. On top of that, the senior officer of the base camp regarded Xu Zhenyu highly as well.
Knowing that Old Mr. Wen was prejudiced against Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya subconsciously put in a good word for him. He has a good nature, but hes just a little too arrogant.
Xu Zhenyu was rather self-righteous because of his pride and arrogance which stemmed from his status.
Old Mr. Wen agreed. Old Mr. Xu used to be known as a ruthless man in the city, but his children are all mellow and soft-spoken. They all chose to be politicians and hence, Old Mr. Xu oncemented that his ruthlessness was not going to be passed down to his offspring. Who would have known... that Xu Zhenyu turned out to be a ruthless person just like his grandfather. Seems like he really takes after Old Mr. Xu.
Old Mr. Wen had never been good at judging people.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Youre right, Grandpa. He has always been resolute and determined to achieve his goals. He will definitely climb higher in the future.
Old Mr. Wen said, Now, Xu Zhenyu has already returned to Capital city and he has his family to support him. Hell definitely make outstanding achievements in the future. His potential is endless.
It was a good thing for the Wen Family and Wen Xinya if Xu Zhenyu were to be extremely outstanding.
Wen Xinya smiled and changed the subject. Grandpa, do you know that Xia Ruya has already returned and that she has even be the heiress of the Li Family from Harbor City?
He heard that Xia Ruya was exempted from the military training program because of her poor health. Xia Ruya had never been a contented person and back then, she fled Capital city in a pathetic state. Now that she had be the sessor of the Li Family, she was finally free from the awkwardness of being the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter and the Wen Familys adoptive daughter. Hence, it could be considered to be an achievement which she definitely wouldnt keep quiet about.
Old Mr. Wens smile faded and he answered, Ive already heard of that.
Upon hearing that Xia Ruya had returned, he immediately investigated on her and found out about what happened to her in Harbor City. He was filled with aplicated mix of emotions about Xia Ruya whom he had watched grow up and given all of his love to. The girl whom he had painstakingly nurtured still severed ties with the Wen Family in the end.
Wen Xinya said calmly, I bet Xia Ruya has ill intentions foring back this time. Grandpa, its better to be careful.
Next, she told him about the conflict that she got into with Xia Ruya on her first day at Capital University. She was not cooking up stories because everyone had witnessed what happened.
Now that Xia Ruya had be the sessor of the Li Family, she would definitely take revenge on the Wen Family whom she bore a grudge against. Hence, Wen Xinya had to remind Old Mr. Wen to be careful.
Upon hearing her words, a sullen expression on Old Mr. Wens face, for he understood Xia Ruya too well and knew how selfish she was. Besides, he was also aware of how tyrannical and overbearing Old Mr. Li was. Since Xia Ruya had a feud with the Wen Family, Old Mr. Li would definitely avenge her even if she didnt want to.
There was already an unresolvable conflict between the Wen Family and Li Family.
Wen Xinya decided not to go on any further. After all... Old Mr. Wen had shared a close rtionship with Xia Ruya for 15 years and hence, definitely still had some feelings for her.
Old Sir, Miss Xia Ruya is here for a visit.
Chapter 1165 - Xia Ruya, What Tricks Are You Getting Up To?
Chapter 1165: Xia Ruya, What Tricks Are You Getting Up To?
Speak of the devil and it appears. Wen Xinya was just chatting about Xia Ruya with Old Mr. Wen and yet, Xia Ruya showed up right after. Wen Xinya could not help but be bewildered.
The Wen Family had already severed ties with Xia Ruya a long time ago. Given Xia Ruyas character, she definitely had a hidden agenda for paying Old Mr. Wen a visit out of her own ord.
Besides, she had already returned to Capital city for a month. Of all times, why did she have to choose now to pay Old Mr. Wen a visit? Why did she have to wait until I was done with the military training program?
Xia Ruya, what tricks are you getting up to?
Wen Xinya frowned slightly with a petnt expression as she kept her guard up.
Wen Xinya helped Old Mr. Wen out of the study, after which they were greeted with the sight of Xia Ruya seated on the couch as soon as they arrived downstairs. She was dressed in a short-sleeved knitted shirt and a pleated skirt that ended at her knees. She looked sweet and youthful, yet pure and graceful at the same time.
Seated beside her was the impably-dressed Uncle Yu.
Upon sight of Uncle Yu, an icy cold stared formed in Wen Xinya as she thought to herself that Xia Ruya had a questionable agenda for visiting the Wen Family home today.
At this moment, Xia Ruya rose from the couch and greeted Old Mr. Wen smilingly. Hello, Grandpa Wen. Im so sorry for imposing on you out of the blue.
She sounded formal, polite and distant as if Old Mr. Wen was just one of her elders and not... the adoptive grandfather who brought her home at a tender age, once showered her with love and concern, took her in hand, provided for her and made her rich.
Have a seat! Old Mr. Wen said with aplicated mix of emotions. Partly... he hoped to see Xia Ruya do well. Since he had already decided to cut off all ties with her, he ought to get rid of his feelings towards her too. However, he found it a little heartless and agonizing to do so.
Had he not learned his lesson yet?
Wen Xinya took a seat on the couch together with Old Mr. Wen.
Xia Ruya said with a smile, Its been a long time since we met, but youre still as healthy as ever, Grandpa Wen. Seems like... Miss Wen has been taking good care of you. Shes really capable.
She then shot Wen Xinya a nce with a tender and sweet smile.
Xia Ruyas voice was alluring. Even during Wen Xinyasst moments in her previous lifetime where Xia Ruya had done possibly the most vicious thing in this world to her before her death.
However, Wen Xinya was utterly disgusted by her voice and her angelic face. Miss Xia... oh wait, I mean, Miss Li! Miss Li... Grandpa is my biological grandfather and were rted by blood. Its only my duty to take care of Grandpa because Im his granddaughter. You dont have topliment me because of that.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Miss Wen, you dont have to address me in a different way. That makes it really awkward for all of us. I may be the heiress of the Li Family now, but I didnt change myst name.
Yes, she didnt.
She kept herst name because she wanted to constantly remind herself of the unfair treatment, pain, agony, despair, and humiliation that she had suffered all because of herst name, Xia. From now on... she would take revenge bit by bit, and make them pay for everything.
Returning to Capital city was only the first step of her n.
Not only was Wen Xinya shocked, but Old Mr. Wen was also astonished as well. To his knowledge, Xia Ruya had be the only remaining heir of the Li Family and Old Mr. Li once said that he would find Xia Ruya a husband whod take theirst name. As the only sessor of the Li Family, Old Mr. Li definitely wouldnt agree to let her keep herst name, he thought.
Xia Ruya didnt exin much about herst name. Old Mr. Li had indeed opposed to the idea of her keeping herst name and she had gone through painstaking means to convince him to let her keep it. However, Old Mr. Li made her promise that she would change herst name back to Li before she got married. By the time she got married... she would probably have done everything she had to do, she thought. Hence, she agreed because there would be no need for her to give herself a reminder anymore when the time came.
A sudden tension filled the air.
Wen Xinya asked coldly, Miss Xia, whats your purpose in visiting us today?
Wen Xinya cut straight to the chase.
Extremely displeased with Wen Xinyas attitude, Uncle Yu interjected. Missy is paying Old Mr. Wen a visit today, not you, Miss Wen. Why would you say that?
Uncle Yu was just trying to imply that Wen Xinya was being rude because Xia Ruya was paying Old Mr. Wen a visit and hence, Wen Xinya was asking an inappropriate question.
Old Mr. Wens face turned sullen and he questioned, Whos this old man? How do I address him?
Just as Uncle Yu was about to speak, Xia Ruya immediately exined, Grandpa Wen, Uncle Yu is my grandmas servant. Grandma especially got him to take care of me.
She was trying to make Uncle Yu seem more respectable.
However, Old Mr. Wen clearly did not buy it. Oh, so hes just a servant!
His remark was extremely sarcastic and he was obviously trying to insult Uncle Yu for insulting Wen Xinya. Regardless of how rude she may be, she was still a member of the Wen Family and was allowed to do whatever she wanted in the Wen Family home. Uncle Yu was just a servant who was in no ce to make anyment.
Indeed, Harbor City had been upied by foreigners for too long, such that the citizens did not even have any basic manners.
Uncle Yu turned pale and was momentarily speechless. When Xia Ruya first returned, Old Mr. Li instructed him to take good care of her. Xia Ruya did not see him as a servant at all and instead respected him greatly. She also sought his opinion all the time and treated him as her elder because of his position in the family.
Yet, Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya both treated him like a servant and made an issue out of his status.
Xia Ruya turned pale and hung her head low... feeling extremely embarrassed.
Old Mr. Wen shifted his gaze onto Xia Ruya and eximed, Youre still as kindhearted as you used to be! You cant bear to punish your servants at all, but dont let some dauntless servants take advantage of your kindness. They might just climb all over you someday.
This old fogy tried to assert dominance over Xinya. Does he think Im dead? This Li Family is really getting too haughty. He actually forgot that theyre in Capital city now, not Harbor City.
Xia Ruya hung her head low and said, Got it, Grandpa.
Uncle Yu immediately felt uneasy and awkward, not sure if he should sit or stand. He had never been treated that way before in the Li Family home.
Clearly, he only knew how powerful the Li Family was in Harbor City and was ignorant about the Wen Familys power, wealth and status in Capital city. He suddenly felt inferior and despised the Wen Family, especially because of the feud between the Xia Family and Wen Family.
Chapter 1166 - Xia Ruyas Hidden Agenda
Chapter 1166: Xia Ruyas Hidden Agenda
Wen Xinya smirked slowly and thought to herself, Grandpa really is shrewd. The servant of the Li Family, Uncle Yu, thinks that hes so superior to us and acts like Xia Ruya had been treated unfairly in the Wen Family home. He thinks he can teach us a lesson and assert dominance so as to back his missy up.
However, he has forgotten that were in Capital city, not Harbor City!
Perhaps, in Harbor City, Uncle Yu may be greatly respected by Old Mr. Li and everyone else around him. However, were in Capital city, which is the center of Chinas power, politics and wealth. Anyone who has a powerful status in Capital city is definitely not to be trifled with. Besides, all the tycoons and prestigious families here all ce great emphasis on rules.
Uncle Yu did not have the rights to speak at all.
Old Mr. Wen took a nce at the respectful Butler Yu who was standing beside him and said, Butler Yu, please take Mr. Yu to the hall for some tea. Its been a long time since I met Ruya and Id like to speak to her.
His words were astonishingly lethal, though they sounded cordial.
A look of dejection formed on Uncle Yus face because his ns had backfired. He frantically suppressed his emotions and said, Old Mr. Wen, youre being too courteous. Old Sir was the one who wanted us to visit you today.
Uncle Ye lost terribly during his first conflict with Old Mr. Wen. However, he was a servant from a prestigious family and hence, had a high emotional quotient. He soon adjusted his attitude and spoke in a humble tone.
This old man and the little one from the Wen Family are really tough nuts to crack. I wonder how Missy even dealt with them.
Old Mr. Wen said coldly, When I was younger, I visited Harbor City a couple of times and Ive also met Old Mr. Li a few times before too. I wonder if hes still as healthy as he was back then.
Old Mr. Li was more senior than Old Mr. Wen, and since Uncle Yu had mentioned about Old Mr. Li, Old Mr. Wen could not be ill-mannered either. Hence, hisposure and polite attitude made him look collected.
Just as Uncle Yu was about to answer, Xia Ruya said smilingly, Thank you for your concern, Old Mr. Wen. My Grandpa is old in his years and hes no longer as healthy as he used to be, though his health is not ailing.
Old Mr. Wen said with a smile, People tend to be in better health when theyre happy. Now that Old Mr. Li has you to apany him, hed definitely be delighted. His health will improve.
He sounded genuine and sincere. After all... the situation in the Wen Family was simr to that of the Li Family. Hence, others would think that he was just feeling empathetic...
Xia Ruya said smilingly, Just like you, Grandpa Wen.
Xia Ruyas words seemed to be full of sincerity and her voice was also much gentler than usual.
Old Mr. Wen remained silent.
Wen Xinya smiled and watched as Old Mr. Wen and Xia Ruya spoke to each other out of courtesy. Actually, they were just being sarcastic to each other.
Although Uncle Yu sounded much more polite than before, he was clearly trying to use Old Mr. Li to gain dominance.
However, Old Mr. Wen obviously wouldnt fall for it. In order to foil Uncle Yus ns, Old Mr. Wen deliberately asked about Old Mr. Lis health. Xia Ruya decided to answer, for fear that Old Mr. Li would embarrass her again.
Now, Old Mr. Wen had gained dominance... they only had to tackle ordingly, regardless of what Xia Ruya and Uncle Yu do or sayter on...
Xia Ruya bit her lip and looked at Old Mr. Wen, seemingly wanting to speak.
Old Mr. Wen pretended not to notice and an awkward silence filled the air in the living room.
Uncle Yu felt that he had to do something. After all... they were the ones who were at the Wen Family mansion for a visit on behalf of Old Mr. Li. Since they were representing the Li Family, they definitely had something to tell them.
After a moment of silence, Uncle Yu said, Old Mr. Li instructed me to apany Missy to pay you a visit, mainly because hed like to thank you for taking care of Missy for so many years. Old Mr. Li initially wanted to visit you personally, but Im sure you know that hes too busy with managing the Li Familys huge business because he doesnt have any heirs to help him. Hence, he couldnt make it. Please pardon us, Old Mr. Wen.
Although Uncle Yu sounded rather sincere, Wen Xinya knew that they were not earnest in thanking the Wen Family and were instead trying to make them feel ufortable. By rights, the Li Family owed the Wen Family a huge favor for raising and providing for their only heir. Regardless of how busy Old Mr. Li may be, he ought to visit the Wen Family personally to thank Old Mr. Wen. Yet, he sent a servant to express his gratitude instead. Not to mention, Uncle Yu even tried to provoke Wen Xinya before thanking Old Mr. Wen. Their attitude... was way too haughty and disrespectful!
Even Old Mr. Wen had the same thoughts. His face grew sullen and he said coldly, Old Mr. Li is being too courteous.
His remark seemed rather sarcastic.
Uncle Yu was momentarily speechless.
Xia Ruya exined smilingly, Grandpa Wen, throughout all these years, you showered me with love and imparted teachings to me patiently. Im utmost grateful towards you and so is Grandpa. When I was on my way to Capital city, Grandpa continuously instructed me to visit you and thank you in person.
Her meek and gentle words made it hard for them to retort.
Wen Xinyas eyes turned gloomy while Old Mr. Wen pressed his lips together and remained silent.
After Xia Ruya made a tactful remark, Uncle Yu added, Throughout all these years, youve been taking good care of Miss Ruya. This is a token of appreciation and gratitude from Old Mr. Li. Old Mr. Wen, please ept it. Otherwise, Old Mr. Li will feel bad.
Uncle Yu then handed a few documents, some exquisite boxes and two gold cards to Old Mr. Wen while keeping his eyes fixed onto him.
It was an exorbitant amount of money which included the sum of money that Old Mr. Wen had given Xia Ruya when she left the Wen Family home back then, as well as some jewelry and real estate properties, all of which amounted to more than 200 million yuan. The Li Family returned the Wen Family twice the amount of money that Old Mr. Wen had spent on Xia Ruya throughout all these years.
The Li Family was known to be a wealthy family in Harbor City.
200 million yuan meant nothing to Old Mr. Li.
Old Mr. Li felt that he ought to spend that sum of money, for they could not be unfeeling towards the Wen Family just because they were cruel to Xia Ruya.
Chapter 1167 - Intentionally Insulting the Wen Family
Chapter 1167: Intentionally Insulting the Wen Family
Wen Xinya clenched her fists tightly and thought to herself, What is the Li Family trying to do? Brush us off perfunctorily? Do they really think we care for that sum of money? The Li Family is obviously just trying to use this opportunity to humiliate us.
The scores are already even. Grandpa clearly gave Xia Ruya a chance to apologize and as long as she did, he would have forgiven her. However, Xia Ruya was too obsessed with revenge to realize what was going on. Grandpa gave her a sum of money on the ount that she had once been his granddaughter who he raised for twelve years. Given what Xia Ruya is like, she definitely thought that we were just trying to brush her off using money and humiliate her. Thats why she deliberately visited us today to show how well shes doing now.
Besides, the Li Family is just trying to prove their stand because they dont want to be embroiled in a knotty liaison with us, nor do they want Xia Ruya to continue being involved with us. Hence, the Li Family is trying to use money to resolve the feud with the Wen Family.
The Li Family is such an imbecile. No matter what, Xia Ruya got to live a life of luxury for fifteen years, all thanks to the Wen Family which showered her with love and concern. She may not be rted to us by blood, but the ties still remain. Yet, the Li Family thinks they can cut off all ties and overwrite the gratitude that they owe the Wen Family just by giving us money...
The Wen Family is as good as Xia Ruyas second family.
The Li Family owes the Wen Family a huge favor.
Can such ties be broken with money? Do they think they can insult and humiliate us like that?
Is the Wen Family in need of money?
What a joke.
The Li Family is going overboard!
Old Mr. Wensposure broke at this very moment. His face turned cold and menacing as he glowered at Uncle Yu. What is the Li Family trying to do? Are you trying to cut off ties with the Wen Family just by giving us money?
He sounded hostile and austere with an icy cold stare in his ssy eyes. It was a domineering aura that Uncle Yu could never have.
Uncle Yus arrogance vanished instantly and he instinctively hung his head low, as if a boulder had been ced on his chest. He began to perspire as well.
He answered conscientiously, This is a token from Old Mr. Li.
He did not answer to Old Mr. Wens question directly, though his intentions were clear.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and said, Got it. He then nced at Xia Ruya benevolently as if she was still his granddaughter. Ruya, do you mean the same?
Wen Xinya raised her brows as her lips curled into a smile. I shall wait and see how Xia Ruya answers him.
Xia Ruya subconsciously lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly. Old Mr. Wen... I... I...
At this moment, Xia Ruya wished she could curse Old Mr. Wen out loud. What is he trying to do?
What does he mean?
This is obviously my intention too, but I cant answer him truthfully. If I were to do so, I would be branded as an ingrate. And if word about this spreads to others, my reputation will forever be damaged.
However, if I say that this is not what I meant, how am I supposed to answer to Grandpa? Grandpa wants me to sever all ties with the Wen Family. After all... Im going to seed the Li Family from now on and take over the familys business. If Grandpa thinks that Im biased towards the Wen Family, hell definitely be displeased with me.
So, theres no way I can answer at all.
Wen Xinyaughed out loud, thinking to herself that Old Mr. Wen must have seen through Xia Ruya and was just trying to put her in a difficult position. So... Xia Ruya can dream on if she thinks she can just avoid the question by hemming and hawing.
Hence, Wen Xinya said sympathetically, Ruya, you grew up beside Grandpa and Im sure you know how well he, Grandma and Father treat you. During the time that you went missing, Grandpa missed you dearly... She paused and continued in a mncholic manner, Well, I understand that its awkward being the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family, and it doesnt sound as nice as being the heiress of the Li Family. I get that you want to sever ties with the Wen Family. Grandpa... wont hold it against you.
Not only did Wen Xinyas words make Xia Ruya seem like a total ingrate, but it also made her look heartless and materialistic.
Xia Ruya subconsciously tried to exin herself. Thats not what I meant. I...
Old Mr. Wen seemed to be extremely fatigued. He cut Xia Ruya off. Since you have simr intentions, why dont I grant you your wish and cut off all ties with you? He then said sternly, But, take this sum of money back with you. I respect Old Mr. Li as an elder, but your family has belittled us. What do you guys take us for? Youre going overboard.
Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya cooperated and made the Li Family and Xia Ruya seem like heartless ingrates. Xia Ruya initially wanted to take the chance to insult the Wen Family but ended up embarrassing herself.
Xia Ruya turned pale and nced at Old Mr. Wen morosely. No amount of exnation would help. Grandpa Wen, youve mistaken me... I really dont mean that...
She dared not say anything more, for fear that she would not be able to answer to Uncle Yu and Old Mr. Li.
Uncle Yu was no fool and naturally understood what was going on. Despite feeling upset, he said, Old Mr. Wen, please dont put Missy in a spot. Old Mr. Li was the one who decided on this. It has nothing to do with Missy.
Old Mr. Wen rose from the couch and clutched his chest in pain before taking a seat again. Panting heavily, he could not speak at all.
Grandpa... Wen Xinya murmured, turning pale in shock.
Xia Ruyas hands and feet turned cold. Grandpa Wen... whats wrong with you?
She suddenly remembered what the doctor said about Old Mr. Wen having to avoid getting too agitated when he passed out and got admitted to the hospital previously. She suddenly regretted her decision and her behavior. If something terrible were to happen to Old Mr. Wen because of what she had done, she and the Li Family would be in hot soup.
Wen Xinya frantically rubbed Old Mr. Wens chest and said, Mother Wang, hurry and bring me a ss of warm water.
Soon, Mother Wang returned with some water.
Wen Xinya quickly grabbed a brown box of pills from below the ss coffee table and fed some pills to Old Mr. Wen.
Chapter 1168 - Superb Acting Skills
Chapter 1168: Superb Acting Skills
Xia Ruya and Uncle Yu were shocked out of their wits.
They had paid the Wen Family a visit with the intention of humiliating them and asserting their dominance. Who would have known that Old Mr. Wen would fall ill after being provoked by them? If others were to find out about it, the Li Family would be utterly embarrassed.
Old Mr. Wen recovered from the difort after a long time.
Wen Xinya was finally in the mood to acknowledge Xia Ruya and Uncle Yus presence. Glowering at them in exasperation, Wen Xinya snapped. Xia Ruya, I didnt expect you to be so ungrateful. You were Grandpas granddaughter for twelve years. Yet, you humiliated him so tantly. Your family is being such a bully. I know the Li Family is affluent and prestigious in Harbor City, but the Wen Family is also wealthy and powerful in Capital city. What youve done today is really petty. My grandpa raised you, the only heir of the Li Family, and you guys owe him a huge favor. Were not asking for anything in return, but you cant be so heartless.
Wen Xinya was taking the moral high ground and criticizing Wen Xinya and the Li Family for what they had done to the Wen Family, in a bid to make them feel ashamed.
This is what the world is like. Regardless of what you say or do, you ought to stay true to your morals and ethics which are valued greatly by the Chinese. Otherwise, you would be criticized for all of your actions.
Reputation was very important to businessmen.
Even Old Mr. Wen still faced criticism for his ruthlessness during his younger years. Later on, Old Mr. Wen retired for the sake of preventing the Wen Corporations progress from being hindered by his reputation.
If word about the incident were to be spread to the public, the Li Familys reputation would be ruined and they would be criticized for being ingrates. Not to mention... the Li Familys business was still surviving because of Old Mr. Lis individual effort. Xia Ruya was the only heiress, could she really manage such a huge business?
The Li Family was still going strong in Harbor City, solely because of Old Mr. Lis tyranny.
Hence, the Li Family could not afford to suffer any damage to their reputation at this point, because reputation was a double-edged sword which could also ruin their everything. The incident about Xia Ruyas virginity test was a good example. Of course, it could also destroy someone slowly like a slow-acting poison. Her fate in the previous lifetime was evidence of that fact.
Reputation mattered greatly in the upper-ss society.
No one dared to belittle the power of reputation.
You guys, get lost immediately. Youre not wee in the Wen Family mansion. Werent you guys nning to insult us? Fine... Well take this sum of money and the humiliation.
At this moment, Wen Xinya looked extremely gaunt and pale, especially because of how flustered she was about Old Mr. Wens sudden rpse. However, her dark and gloomy eyes were rather terrifying and she looked cold, fierce and intimidating. It seemed she did not see anyone as a threat at all.
She was just giving in to them just now so as to change their perspective. However, Wen Xinya had never been one to give in too much, for she was no pushover.
For example, Xia Ruya indeed managed to win everyones sympathy by ying weak. However, if she were to overdo it, others would simply think that she was bringing it upon herself.
Grandpa Wen... Xia Ruya murmured in a bid to exin. However, she dared not continue after seeing how pale Old Mr. Wen was.
Atst, Uncle Yu and Xia Ruya left the Wen Family home in dejection.
As soon as Xia Ruya and Uncle Yu left, Wen Xinya burst intoughter and stuck her thumbs up at Old Mr. Wen. Grandpa, youve got really superb acting chops. I almost got frightened by you.
Thats right, it was all just an act staged by Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya. The pills that she had fed to him just now were just some health supplements concocted by Du Ruo.
Their intentions were to teach the Li Family a lesson. Since they were so haughty and disrespectful, Old Mr. Wen decided to teach them a lesson openly and let Xia Ruyas ns backfire. Doesnt the Li Family want to use money to cut off all ties with the Wen Family?
In that case, the Wen Family shall deal with the Li Family using reputation.
Old Mr. Wen, who had just been acting like he was incredibly agitated, sat up straight and burst intoughter. Youre not too bad yourself. If you didnt cooperate with me, my n wouldnt have been executed so seamlessly.
If the Wen Family were to take the insult, they would seem like weak pushovers. The Wen Familys authority was not to be challenged and this was already his bottom line. However, if they were to deal with the Li Family using some harsh methods, they would fall into the Li familys trap.
The Li Familys behavior angered the Wen Family by pretending like they could not be heartless towards the Wen Family even though they were cruel to Xia Ruya.
They wanted the Wen Familys reputation to be ruined.
If their n were to work out, they would have killed two birds with one stone.
However, all of their ns were ruined because of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyaughed out loud and said, Grandpa, the health supplements seem to be rather effective. Ill get Ruoruo to make some more for Xia Ruya. Didnt she say that Old Mr. Lis health has deteriorated? We shall pay them back for their kindness.
I wonder how Xia Ruya would feel if she were to find out that we were just acting. The Wen Family has never been pushovers.
Old Mr. Wen apuded and guffawed. My thoughts exactly.
Since Old Mr. Li had given them such a great gift, they ought to return the kind gesture. After all, the Chinese were known for their good etiquette.
Wen Xinya nced at the items on the coffee table and asked, Grandpa, what do you n to do with this money?
Given Old Mr. Wens character, he definitely wouldnt want to keep the money. Neither did Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Didnt we just establish the charity fund? Since weve already been given the money, we might as well donate it to the fund. Well be able to help more people with it. Itd be good for the reputation of the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. Since the Li Family has given us money, we ought to put it to good use.
Wen Xinya had mistaken Old Mr. Wen. Although he had his boundaries, he wasnt that high as to decline the money. Otherwise, he wouldnt have epted those 500,000 yuan from that woman and used it to establish the Wen Corporation back then.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya was dumbfounded. Grandpa is really cunning. That old fogy Li is going to be fuming if he finds out.
Old Mr. Wen had no idea how valuable of a lesson he had given his granddaughter today.
Chapter 1169 - Dont Take the Li Family Too Seriously
Chapter 1169: Dont Take the Li Family Too Seriously
Although Old Mr. Wen had dealt with the Li Family in a wise manner. However, Wen Xinya could see some of his emotions in his gray and ssy eyes.
The feelings that he had developed towards Xia Ruya after treating her like his granddaughter for over a decade could not be diminished easily. Yet, Xia Ruya managed to sever all ties with the Wen Family without hesitation and even colluded with the Li Family to humiliate the Wen Family. Hence, Old Mr. Wen was utterly disappointed.
Wen Xinya did not wish to make anyment about the matter.
Upon returning to the apartment, Wen Xinya mentioned about Xia Ruyas visit to Si Yiyan. I finally understand what it means when they say that birds of the same feather flock together. The Li Family is really tyrannical and absurdly ridiculous.
Xia Ruya was just as selfish and heartless as the Li Family, but she managed to hide her true colors well. On the other hand, the Li Family was self-righteous and tant in behaving that way because they had dominated Harbor City for numerous years.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Why do you think the Li Family has ended up with just one remaining heir?
Since he believed in Buddhism, he naturally believed in karma too. The Li Family hadmitted way too many sins by behaving unreasonably and resorting to despicable means. Their immoral acts resulted in their descendants suffering retribution. Although Xia Ruya was now the sessor of the Li Family, she was the fourth-generation heir and her DNA was only about 70% simr to that of the Li Family gene pool. Hence, strictly speaking, she was not a purebred heiress.
The Li Family only epted Xia Ruya as the sessor because they were at their wits end and it was theirst option.
Wen Xinya understood what he meant and agreed with him too. Si Yiyan was extremely powerful and authoritative, but even then, he still stood firm to his own set of principles. In fact, he had been focusing more attention on phnthropypared to the past. He imed that he was just trying to do some merit. He said... although he might not receive good karma by doing more kind deeds, he was certain that doing evil wouldnt do him any good. In order to grow old and gray with Wen Xinya, he decided to umte more merit.
Si Yiyan held her hand and said, Dont take the Li Family too seriously.
Wen Xinya said, I know. We cant defeat the local viin. The Li Family may be wealthy and powerful, but thats only the case in Harbor City. However, the Wen Family is in dire straits now and we really have to ward against the Li Family.
The entertainment city project was still ongoing and the Wen Corporation was actively trying to look for investors. However, the shareholders were in full support of the project even though it had already affected the Wen Corporations internal operations. Hence, even Old Mr. Wen could not terminate it.
The entertainment city project would always be a thorn in her flesh. To be frank... she was not that worried about the Li Family. Her true concern was the entertainment city. She feared that it would give the mastermind the chance to take advantage.
Si Yiyan drawled. The Li Family may be affluent and have a stable status in Harbor City, but theyve already grown weaker over the years and Old Mr. Li doesnt have any sessors. Although he owns a major business, he has already lost the energy to run it. Besides... hes already in his eighties. Hes too exhausted to run the Li Corporation. The Li Family is no longer as powerful as they used to be.
Back then, the Li Family was the richest family in Harbor City. However, they were now fifth in ce and were not aspetent as they seemed to be on the surface.
Wen Xinya said, That may be the case, but theyre still very powerful. Xia Ruya would definitely grasp onto them for dear life because theyre her veryst hope. The Li Family... will also treasure her because shes the only heir left. The only thing Im worried about is that Xia Ruya... would use her knowledge of the Wen Corporation and the Wen Family to plot against us.
The Li Family was not intimidating. Xia Ruya was the terrifying one. She was way too vicious and her tricks were way too dirty and despicable. Any trump card that she had would be the weapon that she could use to harm others.
Xia Ruya was extremely scheming and knew how to plot against others since a young age. After finding out that she was not the Wen Familys biological flesh and blood, she began to make ns for herself. In her previous lifetime... Xia Ruya managed to earn Old Mr. Wens respect because she was familiar with the Wen Corporation and the Wen Family. Hence, she knew exactly what to do to help the Wen Corporation reap more benefits, which was to the pleasure of Old Mr. Wen.
In the past, she was not worried about Xia Ruya because the Xia Family was far too inferior to the Wen Family. Hence, they would not be able to help her deal with the Wen Family, regardless of what trump card she used. After both the Wen Family and Xia Family severed ties with Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya was even more relieved. Although Xia Ruya could use some of her tricks to attack the Wen Family, she wouldnt be able to shirk the responsibility. Hence, she wouldnt have harmed herself like that.
However, things were different now!
Xia Ruya now had the powerful Li Family which was just as wealthy as the Wen Family to support her.
The Li Family also mainly dealt in the apparel industry.
Firstly, there waspetition.
Next, there was a conflict.
Lastly, there was a feud.
She had no choice but to keep her guard up against the Li Family.
Si Yiyan said, Youve overestimated Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya could not figure it out. She thought that she had already known Xia Ruya well enough because she had dealt with her countless times before. I think Ive been belittling her.
Si Yiyan raised his brows and said, You shouldnt have such a mindset. Dont ever underestimate your enemies, but dont overestimate them either.
Wen Xinya winked at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan continued, Youve begun managing the Wen Corporation now. Do you think you can handle it?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, I may have Grandpas support, but I still have a long way to go before I can take over the corporation. I also need an opportunity. Its not easy at all.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. She immediately understood Si Yiyans words.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, The internal situation in the Li Corporation is much moreplicated than that of the Wen Corporation. Besides, Old Mr. Li is old in his years and no longer as energetic as he used to be. Although hes helming the corporation, his authority has already been undermined. Xi Ruyas return would get in the way of the power he holds, and its not that easy for her to control the entire Li Corporation.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, So long as she doesnt control the Li Corporation, shell have a hard time trying to deal with the Wen Family. Besides... ording to what I know about her, she wont be so silly as to obsess over going against me. Instead, shell be focusing on making the Li Corporation hers. Hence, she wont have the time to think about other things.
Si Yiyan answered, Exactly!
Chapter 1170 - Xia Ruya Is Rather Good at Bouncing
Chapter 1170: Xia Ruya Is Rather Good at Bouncing
After thinking it through and realizing that Xia Ruya could not pose a threat to her, Wen Xinya was no longer as worried. However... the Li Familys presence made Wen Xinya feel a little uneasy. Given Xia Ruyas character, the best solution for Wen Xinya now was to act before Xia Ruya got the chance to.
However, she could not do that.
Firstly, the Li Family was esteemed and held high authority in Harbor City. Hence, the Wen Family might not be able to defeat them.
Secondly, the entertainment city project had already affected the Wen Corporations current operations. Hence, there was plenty for the Wen Family to handle at the moment.
Thirdly, the Li Family may be lesspetent than they seemed, but the Wen Corporation would be greatly affected by the entertainment city project if it were to go on.
The thought of it made Wen Xinya feel intolerant towards Xia Ruya.
At night, Wen Xinya arranged to meet Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends. They began discussing about the military training program.
Gu Junling sighed and said, Xu-er finally made it back and got the chance to meet us. Yet, hes gone again before we even got to see him.
They only heard the news of Xu Zhenyus return after Wen Xinyapleted the military training program. It was so obvious that Xu Zhenyu valued his crush over his friends.
However...
Gu Junling nced at Wen Xinya with a look of morose in his eyes.
Wen Xinya did not reciprocate Xu Zhenyus feelings towards her. In the end, Xu Zhenyus efforts had gone to waste.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Well have plenty of time to meet him once hes back from the mission.
Zhou Tianyu nodded in approval and said, By then, we must punish him harshly. Well see if he dares to do this to us again.
He was going overboard by hiding his return from them for so long.
Xu Tongxuan said, Not only must we punish him by making him drink, but we must also force him to do a thousand push-ups too.
Xu Zhenyu had developed a good liquor level after joining the military and his friends were no match for him at all. Hence, the punishment would be a piece of cake for him.
Ling Qingxuan red at Xu Tongxuan. Heck, its no wonder that they always say that women are vicious. One thousand push-ups? Are you sure youre not trying to kill Xu-er?
He initially wanted to chide Xu Zhenyu for being a bad friend. However, he suddenly felt sympathetic towards his buddy after hearing that they were nning to make him do a thousand push-ups.
What did you say? the three girls chorused, feeling offended by his sexist remark.
Ling Qingxuan frantically tried to make up an excuse. Hehe! You guys are just girls now. Youre not women yet. You dont even deserve to celebrate International Womens Day.
Gu Junling clutched his stomach andughed out loud uncontrobly.
After teasing each other for a while, Zhou Tianyu suddenly asked, Xinya, does Xu-er... know about your rtionship with Mr. Si yet?
After giving it some thought, she felt that there definitely had to be a particr reason for Xu Zhenyus sudden mission, for it didnt make sense for him to be assigned to a task so soon since he had just returned to the city.
The faces of Gu Junling and the rest stiffened after they heard Zhou Tianyus question.
Seemingly having failed to notice the change in the atmosphere, Wen Xinya sipped on her beverage and answered, He knows! He even got upset at me for a long time because I didnt inform him beforehand. You guys have no idea how hard he made me train. I had to train 16 hours a day for four days. After training, I would be dead beat and I almost had to crawl back to my dorm.
Wen Xinya could not control herself and began criticizing Xu Zhenyu.
After hearing her words, they figured out that Xu Zhenyu must have felt devastated after finding out about Wen Xinya being in love with another man and hence, left the city right after the military training program ended.
A sudden tension filled the air in the room.
They were rather d about Wen Xinyas rtionship with Si Yiyan. After all, he was genuinely good to her. However, they took pity on Xu Zhenyu because they were his friends. It was not that Xu Zhenyu was not outstanding enough, but rather it was because Wen Xinya had met Si Yuyan who was even more outstanding than him.
Xu Zhenyu was way too prideful for his own good, unlike Si Yiyan, who could love Wen Xinya endlessly and unconditionally. Having known Wen Xinya for so long, they all knew how high her standards were. Hence, it was only understandable that Si Yiyan would be able to win her heart.
Wen Xinya only found out about itter. Whats wrong with you guys?
Gu Junling answered smilingly, Nothing much, I just didnt expect Xu-er to be so petty.
Xu Tongxuan kicked Gu Junling and changed the subject. Xinya, that woman Xia Ruya actually became the sessor of the Li Family from Harbor City. Shes really in luck.
They had found out about Xia Ruyas return since a long time ago and had even found out about the reason. Apart from feeling astonished by how lucky Xia Ruya was, they also felt like she was like a cockroach that could not be killed.
Xu Tongxuans words managed to draw everyones attention away.
Zhou Tianyus face grew sullen at the mention of Xia Ruya. Ever since Xia Ruya returned to Capital city, she got admitted to Capital University and seems to be having a good time. You guys were only away for the military training program for a month and yet, rumors about her are already spreading like wildfire.
Oh! Is that so? Wen Xinya asked. She knew that Xia Ruya had always been the topic of gossip in Capital city, but she was very curious about what Xia Ruya had gotten up to since she had just returned to Capital city.
Ling Qingxuanughed and said, Xia Ruya withdrew from school ever since the release of her virginity test report. Hence, everyone had begun gossiping about her using her connections and underhanded means to get into Capital University. There are lots of discussions. And Xinya, your fans are causing such a stir. Within just a few days, however, her final examination results were released on the Capital Universitys discussion forum.
Wen Xinyas expression changed. She had experienced the same thing when she first got admitted to Lan Feng Institute.
Gu Junling smirked and said, Although she followed in your footsteps, this is a very useful method.
Xu Tongxuan said with a look of disdain, Most importantly, the news of her talent in fashion design spread within Capital University like wildfire in less than a month. I heard that her relief teacher admires Xia Ruya and even wants to tutor her in private.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Xia Ruya really hasnt changed a single bit at all.
She had just been admitted to the university and yet, she already kept up such a high profile. Wen Xinya was certain that Xia Ruya definitely did something to cause that. To put it tantly... she was just trying to steal the limelight.
Xia Ruya was still as vain and materialistic as she used to be. She still loved having these superficial reputations.
However... Wen Xinya knew that Xia Ruya was involved in too many rumors and the first thing that came to everyones mind when they thought of Xia Ruya would be her erotic photos, scandals and the fact that she was a vicious ingrate. Hence, Xia Ruya desperately needed this superficial glory and fame to give herself a better image.
Chapter 1171 - The Mysterious Madam Zhang
Chapter 1171: The Mysterious Madam Zhang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the blink of an eye, it was already thest day of her three-day break. Wen Xinya headed to Floral Lingo Pavilion and opted for the best beauty facial in store. She was still young and so, did not have to ce too much emphasis on skincare treatment as long as she took good care of her skin. In fact, her skin might lose its vitality if she overused luxurious skincare products and end up bing reliant on them. She was confident to say that the best skincare treatment for her skin would be the au natural Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare productsbined with the consumption of herbal soups.
Three hours had passed by the time she was done with the beauty facial.
Secretary Cao asked to meet her at the tearoom to discuss the Wen Corporations entertainment city project.
Secretary Cao ced a document in front of her and said with a sullen expression, Missy, the Wen Corporation has already established a cooperation with the Zhang Corporation and the contract has been signed as well. The Zhang Corporation will be investing 200 million in the entertainment city project within ten days. Once the funds have been deposited, the project will begin immediately.
While Wen Xinya was away for the military training program, the Zhang Corporation participated in several discussions with the Wen Corporation and came to an agreement in the end. During the week-long negotiation... Secretary Cao looked Old Mr. Wen up. Although the shareholders respected Old Mr. Wen and were afraid of his authority, they were not willing to make anypromises because everyones interests were concerned.
Although Old Mr. Wen was the actual one helming the Wen Corporation, he could not go against the wishes of the shareholders. Besides... Wen Haowen was there to make things harder for Old Mr. Wen. Even though Wen Haowen was ipetent, he held 23% of the Wen Corporations shares, including the 3% from Ning Shuqian, thus giving him a significant amount of authority.
Hence, Old Mr. Wen lost the upper hand.
Old Mr. Wen held the highest authority in the Wen Corporation, which was also why the shareholders often opposed to him.
Hence, he pinned all of his hopes on Wen Xinya.
Ever since Secretary Cao started working for Wen Xinya, she took him by surprise on multiple asions.
Its only been about a month and things have progressed so rapidly? She immediately perused the agreement carefully, only to discover that the terms all sounded reasonable and that there were no loopholes.
However, she was rather shocked. Even if Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen were there to mess with the situation, the matter wouldnt have progressed so smoothly and quickly. After all, the bunch of shareholders were not to be trifled with and were all sharp and alert.
Secretary Cao nodded with a heavy heart, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian actually managed to convince the Zhang Corporation and persuaded Madam Zhang, who now helms the Zhang Corporation, to send their representatives for a secret meeting. I heard... that some of the esteemed shareholders have also joined the meeting. Atst, they agreed to cooperate with each other.
He had met Madam Zhang before and knew that she was intelligent and capable. However, the gloomy look in her eyes made her look terrifyingly menacing.
Madam Zhang? Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat before sinking all of a sudden. For some reason, she was reminded of the woman whom she saw at Ning Shuqians nursing home. At that time, the woman stared at her with a hair-raising look of resentment. Ever since then, she began to suspect that there was something wrong with the woman. Later on, she heard a nurse addressing the woman as Madam Zhang.
Her instincts told her that that woman whom she saw was the Madam Zhang that Secretary Cao was referring to. Is that Madam Zhang ady whos in herte forties and... is wheelchair-bound?
Wen Xinya racked her brains and tried to recall what the Madam Zhang whom she had seen looked like. However, Madam Zhang did not leave toosting of an impression and that was all she remembered about her. Hence, her description was too vague.
Secretary Cao answered, Yes. Missy, have you met Madam Zhang before?
Although Wen Xinyas description was vague, he felt that she must have met Madam Zhang before, because she sounded rather firm when she asked that question.
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment before asking, Have you checked up on this Madam Zhang? Did you find out about her background?
She could not help but second guess because the appearance of the Zhang Corporation and Madam Zhang were too coincidental.
Secretary Cao said, Ive looked into it. Madam Zhang is a career woman andpetent businesswoman who contributed greatly to Zhang Corporations sess today. Madam Zhangs husband and son passed away in a fatal car ident two years ago. Due to the fact that she could not take the blow, she developed depression and had been receiving treatment in the nursing home. Her condition only became stable a while ago.
Secretary Cao then told her more about Madam Zhang.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and thought to herself, ording to Secretary Caos investigation, the nursing home is probably much moreplicated than I had imagined. Ning Shuqian and Madam Zhang have devised a plot against the Wen Corporation without my knowledge.
I should have guessed a long time ago that it was impossible for Ning Shuqian toe up with such a seamless n all by herself. There... definitely is someone behind her to aid her in doing these to render the Wen Family helpless.
The mastermind should be Madam Zhang.
Madam Zhang is probably the one who instigated Ning Shuqian.
Secretary Cao noticed the look on her face and asked with a heavy heart, Is there something wrong with this Madam Zhang?
Due to the fact that he had been working alongside Wen Xinya for a long time, Secretary Cao was well aware that the entertainment city project was just a conspiracy against the Wen Corporation. Madam Zhang and the Zhang Corporation were too much of a coincidence.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Im afraid so!
Secretary Cao asked, Missy, what do we do now? We must think of a way to terminate the entertainment city project.
At this point, the project was already out of their control and the Wen Family had lost dominance.
Wen Xinya gently knocked her fingers against the table and sunk deep into thought.
Unable to take it any longer, Secretary Cao said, In the past, we probably could intervene with the internal management, but ever since the cooperation happened, were no longer in control and Wen Haowen has be more and more brazen.
Whenever he saw the look of arrogance on Wen Haowens face, he would silently curse him and call him stupid in his heart.
Wen Xinya said, Let me think about it.
Chapter 1172 - The Conspiracy Behind the Entertainment City Project
Chapter 1172: The Conspiracy Behind the Entertainment City Project
Recently, Wen Haowen had been having a good time.
The shareholders were impressed by him and saw him in a different light ever since he suggested the entertainment city project. He then managed the cooperation between the Wen Corporation and Zhang Corporation.
The Zhang Corporation was not inferior to the Wen Corporation. On top of that, the Zhang Corporation had been running businesses in the entertainment industry and hence, had a rich experience in that. The partnership... was almost seamless.
Now that the partnership had already been established, Wen Haowen was inplete control of the entertainment city project and even Old Mr. Wen could not do anything to him.
He had a stable position in the Wen Corporation and had gained the approval of the shareholders and the board of directors. Hence, he was extremely smug and confident.
In the past two decades, Wen Haowen had never been so proud and confident before.
He managed toe thus far, all thanks to Ning Shuqians help. Hence, he regarded her more and more highly and began to feel even more pleased with her. He granted all her wishes and would give her everything she wanted in a heartbeat, be it a house, car, jewelry or clothes.
Ning Shuqian snuggled up into Wen Haowens embrace and said coquettishly, Haowen, the entertainment city project is finally going to begin. The Wen Corporation and Zhang Corporation have established a partnership and youre now in control. Even if Wen Xinya has the ability to turn back time, she can forget about terminating the entertainment city project.
Back then, Wen Xinya used Old Mr. Wen to meddle with the entertainment city project and caught them by surprise. However, now that the Zhang Corporation had joined the project, Wen Haowen gainedplete dominance and control. Hence, there was no way Wen Xinya could tackle the Zhang Corporation.
Their ns hade to fruition in the end.
She wanted to see the expression on Wen Xinyas face at the moment.
Wen Haowen held Ning Shuqian in his arms and started to feel a little aroused even though they had just gotten intimate with each other for a long time. Wen Xinya thinks she can terminate the entertainment city project just by using those petty tricks of hers. Well, she can dream on. Even the old man cant stop me.
Wen Haowen had a maniacal and ruthless expression on his face which made him seem wicked and murderous. It was his true nature.
For some reason, Ning Shuqian felt a little intimidated by the look on Wen Haowens face, though she soon forgot about it. Haowen, congrattions. Once the entertainment city project ispleted, youll achieve more and more authority in the Wen Corporation. By then... even the old man wont be your match. The entire Wen Corporation will belong to you. Wen Xinya will only be a sessor in name.
She raised her brows smugly while appearing sultry and seductive. Her eyes were still moist from the coitus and she looked extremely alluring. However... if one were to look at her closely, the tinge of disdain and contempt she felt towards Wen Haowen would be seen in her eyes.
Wen Haowen was indeed hopelessly foolish.
He thought that he had gained an advantage, but actually... it was all just part of a trap that had beenid for him. He was just being manipted.
The entertainment city project was a conspiracy against the Wen Family.
Firstly, the project was toorge-scale and a slight slip-up was all it would take to destroy the Wen Corporation and bring down their power. By then, the Wen Corporation would be in the hands of the mastermind.
Secondly, Zhang Corporations investment was just a trap for them. It was only a matter of time... before they snatched the money back from the Wen Corporation.
Thirdly, Wen Haowen would gain greater power and surpass Old Mr. Wen if the entertainment city project were to bepleted sessfully. By then, the silly and conceited Wen Haowen would be nothing except their puppet whom they could easily manipte into giving them the Wen Corporation.
Fourthly, it would be easy for the Wen Corporation to get involved with the triads because of the entertainment city project and it would be a piece of cake for them to ruin the reputation of the Wen Corporation.
No matter what, the Wen Corporation would belong to them so long as the entertainment city project waspleted sessfully.
Wen Xinya thinks she can own the entire Wen Corporation in the future just because shes the sessor now. I shall let her see for herself that everything will only belong to me.
Wen Haowen hugged Ning Shuqian smugly before asking, Did Madam Zhang mention when the first sum of money will be deposited?
Although it was stated in the contract that the funds would be deposited within ten days, the thought of the entertainment city project bringing about benefits for him made him extremely eager as he wished that the entertainment city project would begin immediately.
Ning Shuqian pushed Wen Haowen gently and said with a coquettish smile, What are you being impatient for? Isnt it stated clearly in the contract that the funds will be deposited within 10 days? Its only been three days.
Wen Haowen obviously couldnt hide his intentions from Ning Shuqian. She sneered in her heart. Hmph, dimwit. The sooner the entertainment city begins to get developed, the sooner the Wen Corporation will get destroyed.
Wen Haowen answered, I just want to know so that I can prepare myself beforehand! The earlier we get the money, the quicker the project can begin. Itll be advantageous to me.
Ning Shuqian said, How would I know?
Ive never seen someone whos so impatient about killing himself.
Wen Haowen hugged and kissed Ning Shuqian. Qianqian, I know you definitely have a solution to make Madam Zhang deposit the funds as soon as possible. I know how capable you are.
He doubted Ning Shuqian at the start, and he would have thought that she was colluding with Madam Zhang if it werent because he was involved.
Smiling merrily after being coaxed by him, Ning Shuqian said, I do have a solution, but... how do you n to repay me?
Her coquettish words made her sound irresistible. Previously, Ning Shuqian managed to gain a lot from Wen Haowen because of the entertainment city project. Humans often fell prey to temptation.
Wen Haowen chuckled and said, Qianqian, Ill give you anything you want, including the stars in the sky.
Chapter 1173 - The Background of the Alliance Between Korea and China
Chapter 1173: The Background of the Alliance Between Korea and China
After meeting Secretary Cao, Wen Xinyas spirits were greatly dampened. The entertainment city project was far moreplicated than she had imagined. She was extremely worried about it because it had be beyond her control.
She had no idea what would happen to the Wen Corporation if she were to continue letting the entertainment city project go on. However, she was well aware that she would not be able to take the consequences, regardless of what they may be.
The mastermind behind Ning Shuqian was harder to deal with than she had thought, and not only was it impossible to prevent against them, they were incredibly powerful and had abilities that were far beyond the Wen Corporation... The very fact that they had instigated the Zhang Corporation to participate in the project, meant everything.
The most terrifying thing was that even until now, Wen Xinya still had no idea what the masterminds motive was, and the Wen Corporation was no longer in control.
Since Wen Haowen now had the rights to control the partnership and Wen Corporations operations, the Zhang Corporation was practically in control because Wen Haowen was being manipted by Ning Shuqian. Hence, the Wen Corporation would be fully controlled by the mastermind, which was extremely dangerous.
Wen Xinya could no longer sit still. Hence, she frantically drove back to the apartment.
The purpose of hers and Si Yiyans scheme was to lure out the mastermind behind Ning Shuqian and find out their identity. Since they had already pulled the strings, she reckoned that there must have been some news.
Si Yiyan was in the midst of reading some documents when Wen Xinya entered. He waved at her and said, Come here, I have something to tell you.
Suppressing her emotions, Wen Xinya took a seat beside Si Yiyan and asked, Have you already found out the identity of the mastermind?
She could note up with another reason for Si Yiyans solemness, apart from what she had guessed.
Si Yiyan nodded and asked calmly, Xinya, have you ever heard of an organization called the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
Logically speaking, there was actually no way Wen Xinya would be able to get to know about the organization because it was taboo amongst the upper-ss society. However, ever since he met Wen Xinya, he began to find out more and more unfathomable things about her and hence, decided to ask her about it.
Wen Xinya shook her head in puzzlement and answered, I havent. Does it have something to do with the mastermind behind Ning Shuqian?
Wen Xinya could hear the disdain Si Yiyans tone when he mentioned about the alliance. However, at the same time, he also showed how much he despised but feared the organization.
Yes, he feared it!
Having known Si Yiyan for so long, she had never seen him fearing an organization to such an extent before.
Hence, that could only mean that the organization was just as powerful as Si Yiyan. Despite having lived two lives, Wen Xinya had never seen a person who was more powerful than Si Yiyan. Hence, she could not help but keep her guard up.
Si Yiyan said, I sent someone to check on the Zhang Corporation, but I found out that their internal structure and business partners are all veryplicated and suspicious. However, we could not find any evidence against them. Hence, it only looks like they have aplex management structure.
However, after thorough investigation, I found out that one of the clubs under the Zhang Corporation is in close cooperation with a particr winery. I found out about the organization after investigating the winery.
The Zhang Corporation and the winery did not seem to have anything to do with the organization on the surface and most people wouldnt be able to find out anything about them, unlike Si Yiyan who held great power. On top of that, he had been keeping his guard up against the organization because of Lucifer, and only happened to find out their rtion to the Zhang Corporation by chance. Clearly... they were very mysterious.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath as fear overwhelmed her. What kind of an organization are they?
She had never heard about the mysterious organization, despite having frequented nightclubs and received numerous tipoffs in the past.
It was way too terrifying.
Si Yiyan exined, The Korean-Chinese Alliance is a mysterious organization that is even more discreet than Xiasi Group. No one knows where their headquarter is, let alone the number of members they have. Their numerous members are all hidden in various parts across the world, some of which are the top elites of the world, while others are old beggars on the streets. There are even some who are respected individuals in the business and political scene of various countries.
Wen Xinya gasped, engulfed by shock and fear even though she could imagine how daunting they were.
Si Yiyan continued, They rely on power struggles andplex rtionships and authorities to stay hidden andmit crimes to wreak havoc. Some of them traffic firearms, drugs and ancient relics. Some are also known as top but hical investors who manipte the stock market to ruin a countrys economy and cause a crash in the stock market. There are also some who be national spies and betray their own country. Of course... there are also some who resort to despicable means to acquirepanies andunder money... All in all, they earn money through hical and immoral means.
Hence, the organization still remained as taboo to the government and the upper-ss society. Those who knew about the organization despised them to the core. The organization was the most terrifying one ever, and Si Yiyan knew that hundreds of teams were trying to investigate the organization.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath while she tried to process Si Yiyans words.
Everything that Si Yiyan told her today was beyond her imagination, and she could not quite fathom all of it. She could not calm herself down either.
It was too intimidating and formidable of an organization.
Si Yiyan continued, Theyre termed as the smartest criminal organization in the world.
Wen Xinya said in a hoarse voice, The Korean-Chinese Alliance has already set its sights on the entertainment city project which is now their biggest trump card. Once the project has beenpleted, the Wen Corporation will belong to them.
That exins why theyre so insistent on getting the entertainment city project started.
Chapter 1174 - The Truth Behind Mothers Death
Chapter 1174: The Truth Behind Mothers Death
Wen Xinya did not expect to find out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance. That meant that it would be impossible for her to deal with them at this point, given her current abilities.
However, she asked apprehensively, Since theyre such a massive and powerful organization, itd be a piece of cake for them to deal with the Wen Corporation. Why do they have to go to the extent of plotting against us?
Although Si Yiyan had told her some stuff about the organization, it was all just superficial and basic information. Hence, she did not know much about them and had way too many questions.
Since she knew that they were the mastermind, she had to get a clear understanding of the situation.
Si Yiyan said, Xinya, youre wrong. Theyre not trying to deal with the Wen Corporation. Instead, theyre trying to acquire it. Maybe youll understand what I mean if I put it this way. Theyre trying to make the Wen Corporation their puppet and a part of their organization, which they can use to perform illegal activities like moneyundering. Since the Wen Corporation is very useful to them, they definitely wouldnt put the Wen Corporation at a disadvantage. Secondly, their most important trick is to be mysterious and secretive. If they were to act high profile, they would reveal their identity easily and let the cat out of the bag, which they definitely cant allow.
Their conscientiousness and mysteriousness was the reason they could still do well and roam around the upper-ss society.
The Wen Corporation may be one of the biggest enterprises in Capital city, but there are other corporations that arerger than the Wen Corporation. Why did they choose us? asked Wen Xinya, who finally understood what was going on. It turns out they were being secretive simply because that was their only option.
Si Yiyan knew that she was still full of questions and doubts. He exined, Its because the Wen Corporation has a clean background and is known for running a decent business that is not rted to the military, politics, or triads. Besides, the Wen Corporation had been running their businesses ethically in the past decades and hence, is a good option for them. By using the Wen Corporation, they wouldnt arouse too much suspicion and that would aid them in continuing to be secretive.
Si Yiyan knew quite a bit about the alliance and hence, was familiar with the tactics they used. Thus, he understood their motives soon enough.
With a glum expression, Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment before asking, Does the Korean-Chinese Alliance have something to do with my mothers death?
The alliance only came to light recently, but her mother had already died for close to 18 years. Back then, she and Si Yiyan both suspected that there was a darker truth behind her mothers death. Now... she could not help but waver a little.
Si Yiyan said, Xinya, dont perceive the alliance too simplistically. Clearly, they had already set their sights on the Wen Corporation even before your mothers death. Back then, the Wen Corporation had yet to prosper and was not of much value to them. However, that doesnt mean that they didnt necessarily predict the Wen Corporations potential to develop rapidly. In fact, they might have contributed to the Wen Corporations rapid growth and sess.
The alliance was an organization and not a single person or a merepany. They were best at managing and nning their criminal activities carefully and sess would be impossible without careful consideration and nning. To them, they saw great potential in the Wen Corporation and felt that they could use it to their own benefit. Throughout the growth of the Wen Corporation, they were not just waiting blindly. Instead, they were conducting other illegal activities while waiting for the chance to harvest the fruit of theirbor.
Although their nts might note to fruition immediately, they just had to wait for the new fruit tree to ripen.
The thought of her mother made Wen Xinya extremely agitated. My mother was just a normal woman who didnt get in their way. Why did they have to kill her?
Her mothers premature death made her feel emotional and riled up.
Holding her in his arms empathetically, Si Yiyan said, A talented and intelligent woman like your mother is truly to be feared. As long as shes present, it would be difficult for them to plot against the Wen Corporation. Besides... your mother has your Grampy to support her. He is a great influence and many fear him. They decided to get rid of your mother, make you go missing and... cut off ties between the Mo Family and Wen Familypletely. Only then, could they act brazenly without fear.
Old Mr. Mo had a powerful influence over the nations and he had the power to put them in crisis and the danger of being exposed if he were to find out any clues about them.
After all, Old Mr. Mo had a widework of connections.
The conspiracy began 18 years ago, or perhaps even before that.
That turned out to be the truth behind her missing. Wen Xinya tried her best to suppress her anger before saying, So, Ning Shuqian managed to seduce Wen Haowen and marry into the Wen Family, partly because of them?
She had always found it strange that the arrogant Wen Haowen would marry a woman like Ning Shuqian who came from a dubious background and even had a daughter out of wedlock. Wen Haowen even married her despite the shame and disgrace that she brought him.
It turns out, it was all because of the alliance.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Im afraid thats very likely to be the case.
Given how heartless Wen Haowen was to his own wife, how could he be genuine towards Ning Shuqian? His marriage to Ning Shuqian seemed rather suspicious in retrospect, and that was the only reasonable exnation.
A fire seemed to have formed in Wen Xinyas heart that burned her rationality away, so much that she felt suffocated. These people really deserve to die. They actually resorted to despicable means to attain their goals. Mother... I cant tolerate this...
Wen Xinya turned red in fury as her breathing became quick and heavy.
If it werent because of Si Yiyan, she would have never expected there to be such a terrifying conspiracy behind her mothers death.
For the past two decades or so, the Wen Family turned out to have been living under the surveince of the alliance. It was way too scary and hair-raising.
Chapter 1175 - I Must Avenge My Mothers Death
Chapter 1175: I Must Avenge My Mothers Death
Despite turning warm because she was boiling with anger, she shivered uncontrobly, as if she was being overwhelmed with unbearably cold temperatures.
Her eyes turned red and tears of determination welled up in them as they appeared icy cold and menacing.
Si Yiyan could not help but take pity on her. He held her in his arms and tried to give her some of his warmth. Thats how scary the Korean-Chinese Alliance is. Those whom they have set their sights on will never get to escape. The alliance always manages to achieve its goals.
He knew that now was not the time for him to reveal so much to Wen Xinya. However, there was no escape for her at all, now that the Wen Corporation was facing a conspiracy plotted against them by the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
If he could choose, he would rather she not get involved in this mess and let him deal with the alliance instead. After all... the Korean-Chinese Alliance was way too mysterious and unpredictable. Although they had already targeted Wen Xinya, the only thing holding them back from touching her was Old Mr. Mo whom they feared greatly. However... Si Yiyan could not guarantee that she would still be safe if she were to get involved.
He believed that he could protect Wen Xinya, but... he had never wanted her to be threatened or harmed.
However... he knew clearly how much the Wen Family meant to Wen Xinya, as well as... the fact that she could not stay out of itpletely because she was now the Wen Familys sessor. Besides... she had to avenge her mothers death.
Extremely angered, Wen Xinya remarked, This organization is so formidable, despicable and vicious. Throughout all these years, has no one tried to stop them?
Justice was always served. Hence, Wen Xinya refused to believe that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was so invincible that no one could deal with them.
Si Yiyan answered, Its not that no one has tried to stop them, but rather, the organization is way too mysterious and good at hiding. They hide in the dark and blend into the crowd like a grain of sand on the beach. Their members dont even know each other and have never been in contact either. Theres a specialized member for every mission and the specialized member is usually the one furthest away from the core of the organization. Sometimes, they dont even know that theyre working for this organization. The leads will usually end at these specialized members who mean nothing to the organization at all. Hence, they dont mind sacrificing their members so long as they achieve their goals.
He had been in a few conflicts and showdowns with the Korean-Chinese Alliance in Italy, during which he removed all of the authorities of the alliance in Italy. As a result, he forged a feud with the alliance.
Wen Xinya rubbed her aching head, finding the matter about the Korean-Chinese Alliance to be too iprehensible andplex. So this organization is just unbreakable.
The most terrifying thing was not having an opponent who was too invincible for you, but rather, it was having an invincible opponent whose identity you were clueless about. It was a kind of fear that would erode ones willpower right from the start. That was the most capable thing about the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, You may say so.
The fact that he didnt sound too firm, simply meant that the organization was not that perfect. You seem to be very familiar with the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan seemed to have known a lot about the organization when he was exining it to her. Given how secretive they were, he shouldnt have known that much.
Si Yiyan said, I have old ties with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. I forged a feud with them when I returned to Italy from Russia and became the leader of Xiasi Group.
He then briefly recounted everything that happened.
For the past few years, he had been continuously analyzing the matter involving the Korean-Chinese Alliance, without missing out on a single detail. He even tried to analyze their psychological viewpoint in a bid to find their Achilles heel and loopholes.
Perhaps, most people would find it to be a trivial matter that was not worth paying attention to.
However, Si Yiyan knew an expert surgeon who was already in his eighties and had never once failed in the countless number of surgeries he performed throughout his life.
The surgeon told Si Yiyan that he began dissecting rats when he was ten, all the way until he was forty years old. He only began performing surgeries on the operating table when he was 40 years old.
Even until now, he still practiced dissecting rats.
Now, he only needed two seconds to dissect a rat and the rats would often still be moving about after the dissection. So... one might receive an unexpected benefit by repeating the same procedure over and over again.
The anger within Wen Xinya vanished after she heard his words and she suddenly felt much calmer. Yan... youre really something. You actually managed to annihte the Korean-Chinese Alliance and make them undergo restructuring. Seems like theyre not that invincible!
Now that she had Si Yiyan by her side, Wen Xinya suddenly felt that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was not as scary as she had imagined and that she still had the chance to take revenge for her mother. Hence, the thought of it made her heave a huge sigh of relief.
Si Yiyan said, That may be the case, but its not that easy to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. This time, Gu Yuexi managed to discover some of the Korean-Chinese Alliances snitches in Lucifer. I reckon they had been nted in Lucifer when my father was still alive. Its difficult to get rid of thempletely and give them all a warning.
Fortunately, the wipeout of traitors in Lucifer conducted by the brilliant Gu Yuexi allowed these people to be exposed. Otherwise, they would bring about huge problems for Lucifer in the future.
Wen Xinya finally understood that the internal management department of Lucifer had been infiltrated by the Korean-Chinese Alliance. It was no wonder that Si Yiyan did not pester her like he usually would during the three days of her break. Instead, he seemed to be extremely busy.
Feeling a little worried, she asked, How are things going now? Lucifer didnt suffer any losses or damage, did it?
Si Yiyan said, No. There wont be any issues with Gu Yuexi around.
If it werent because of Gu Yuexi, he wouldnt be able to apany her in peace. Instead, he would have flown to Russia to take charge of Lucifer and resolve the matter.
Wen Xinya finally heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly looked at Si Yiyan with a look of determination in her eyes. Although the alliance is mysterious,plicated and unpredictable, I wont let them off for killing my mother. Ill definitely avenge my mother.
She was small and weak now. Hence, she was no match for the formidable Korean-Chinese Alliance yet, and the only thing she should do now was to hurry up and be stronger so that she would be powerful enough to deal with them.
Chapter 1176 - Youre the Only Person I Want to Marry
Chapter 1176: Youre the Only Person I Want to Marry
Si Yiyan pinched her mmy hands and said softly, Dont worry, Ill definitely do my part to avenge Mother-inw.
Wen Xinya began to rx and then glowered at him. I havent married you yet but youre already addressing my mother as your mother-inw. Ive never seen anyone as thick-skinned as you.
Si Yiyanughed and said, Its only a matter of time before you marry me and she bes my mother-inw. Why would it matter if I call her my mother-inw in advance?
Wen Xinya humphed and chastised. Who said that Im going to marry you? Youre so thick-skinned!
Si Yiyan gently raised her chin to force her to make eye contact with him. He questioned overbearingly, Who else are you going to marry, if not me?
Please take note, he didnt give her a choice.
Wen Xinya had already be his property.
Wen Xinya cocked her head towards the side and shunned the hand that was beneath her chin. Psht, youre making it sound like I have to marry you at all costs. There are tons of people waiting to marry me in this world. I have a high market value.
Wen Xinya actually felt a little guilty when she said those words. Her eyes darted all around the living room and she dared not make eye contact with Si Yiyan.
I may not be the person that you must marry, but youre the one I must marry. What do I do? Si Yiyan said while extending his hand to grab Wen Xinyas face. His fingers sunk into her flesh and he looked extremely dominant, seemingly trying to make her look him in the eye.
Although his fingers were not as smooth and silky as those of women, they looked rather healthy and fair. His knuckles were defined and his long fingers were graceful like bamboo.
Let go of me! Wen Xinya shrieked and shuddered, feeling rather intimidated by his fierce demeanor. She felt annoyed by the fact that he had ced his hand on her face, but she did not sense any animosity at all. Hence, she was not angry.
Not only did Si Yiyan not let go of her, he even tightened his grip on her face and pulled her closer towards him. I dont care how many people are waiting to marry you. But... who would you like to marry?
He sounded much clearer than he usually did, though his voice was also rather cold like ice.
Wen Xinya was already feeling guilty in the first ce and hence, lost all self-righteousness andid in Si Yiyans arms. She tried to persuade him in a coquettish voice. You, of course. I was joking just now.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and he asked with a smirk, What do you mean?
Who could afford to offend Si Yiyan!?! Wen Xinya wished she could p herself for putting herself in trouble. She frantically answered, I mean, youre, of course, the only person I want to marry.
Although she soundedpliant, she was filled with resentment as she thought to herself, Must you be so vicious!?!
The tension in the living room somehow made Wen Xinya feel extremely uneasy. Her face turned red and it looked like she had just put on blusher on her cheeks.
She stealthily looked up at Si Yiyan and tried to please him shyly.
Repeat yourself! Si Yiyan eximed while caressing her face instead. Due to the fact that he often wielded a gun, there were slight calluses on his hands. And although they were not coarse, it was an inexplicable sensation that made her heart quiver.
However, he sounded rather stern, as if he wouldnt take no for an answer.
Wen Xinya was the most terrified of Si Yiyan when he behaved in such a manner. It was as if his fangs had begun showing immediately. She obediently repeated, Although there are plenty of people who would like to marry me... youre the only person whom I want to marry!
Si Yiyan put on a warm and radiant smile that was still a little austere. It was graceful like a green lotus that had been isted from the world. Ill take what you just said as a confession. Dont worry... Ill definitely satisfy your wishes.
Ill satisfy your desire of marrying me.
You... You... Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock as she realized that she was indeed professing her love for Si Yiyan just now. It was much more solemn than just a simple I love you, and it was as if she was dering her devotion towards him.
Si Yiyan was the one who told her that he loved her first.
However, she was tricked by Si Yiyan into confessing to him.
He was obviously just trying to take revenge on her for saying that he was not the only person that she could marry.
Deep down, Wen Xinya was fuming with anger. Will he die if he doesnt trick me?
Si Yiyan grinned widely and radiantly. Dont forget what you said just now. Otherwise... Ill punish you.
Ill punish you!
Wen Xinya was bbergasted.
Si Yiyan nibbled her ear gently and questioned, Did you hear me?
Her ears were meant for listening.
However, his seemingly gentle nibble made Wen Xinya shudder from head to toe as she had no choice but to concede. As meek as amb, she answered softly, I heard you!
Si Yiyan gently licked her ear and said softly, Youre too soft. I couldnt hear you clearly. Be good... and say it to me again, alright?
Oh... I really heard you clearly! eximed Wen Xinya, who dared not defy him. Once one gives in, he would have to continue giving in all the way. Hence, it would be impossible for her to make aeback.
God! Whose vicious wolf is this? Take him away!
Si Yiyanughed and questioned overbearingly again, Did you hear me?
Yes, I wont forget my confession to you. Or else, Ill let you punish me. Wen Xinya resisted her urge to grit her teeth and wished she could protest while singing The ve Gets Released. However, she had no choice but to give in.
Si Yiyan chuckled and eximed, Good!
Si Yiyan is too dangerous. He always renders me helpless, Wen Xinya thought to herself as she sumbed like usual.
Chapter 1177 - The Power to Control the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1177: The Power to Control the Wen Corporation
The matter about the Korean-Chinese Alliance was an important matter which concerned the wellbeing of the Wen Corporation. At the same time, it was also a major crisis for the Wen Corporation. Hence, Wen Xinya could not hide it from Old Mr. Wen, nor was she nning to.
Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home and headed straight to the study on the second floor. She then knocked on the door and said with a sullen expression, Grandpa, I have something important to tell you.
Whats the matter? Why are you so nervous? asked Old Mr. Wen, who had never seen Wen Xinya so stern and glum before. Although she did not look like the sky had fallen down onto her, it was not any better. His face began to grow sullen.
Wen Xinya took a seat beside Old Mr. Wen and cut straight to the chase. Grandpa, do you still remember what I told you about there being a mastermind behind Ning Shuqian?
The news about the Korean-Chinese Alliance was way too shocking and she could not guarantee that Old Mr. Wen would believe her words. Hence, she felt a little uneasy.
Being extremely intelligent, Old Mr. Wen immediately thought of a possibility and asked with a heavy heart, Have you already found out the identity of the person instigating Ning Shuqian?
He had never dared to belittle Wen Xinya because of Old Mr. Mo. Hence, he vaguely understood that his granddaughter possessed more connections and resources than him.
Wen Xinya nodded solemnly and said, After the shareholders meeting ended, the entertainment city project got postponed. Later on, Father suggested that we look for an investor and even got the Zhang Corporation involved. I found the appearance of the Zhang Corporation to be way too coincidental. Hence, I looked for a friend and got her to check up on the Zhang Corporation...
She then told him everything about the Korean-Chinese Alliance but excluded the part about her mothers death. Although... the Korean-Chinese Alliance had something to do with her death, Wen Haowen was directly involved too, and so was the Wen Family. Hence, she did not want to give the Wen Family the opportunity to shirk the responsibility.
Upon hearing her words, Old Mr. Wens face began to turn gloomy. He did not know much about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, though he had heard about it before. He had heard that they were the highest-level criminal organization in the world!
He was shocked beyond words, especially after hearing about the nature of the Korean-Chinese alliance. In fact, he felt like he was about to suffocate.
This organization turned out to be so terrifying!
What shocked him even more, was the fact that Wen Xinya managed to find out so much about the Korean-Chinese Alliance within a short period of time, despite it being extremely secretive.
Should I believe her?
After all, its too absurd and stunning.
Wen Xinya slowly told him about the truth. Grandpa, the Korean-Chinese Alliance is trying to use the Wen Corporation to carry out illegal activities. The entertainment city project is the best trump card that they have, which will allow them to control the Wen Corporation. Wen Haowen has be the pawn that they will use to control the Wen Family.
Staring at Old Mr. Wen who was deep in thought, she noticed that his gray and ssy eyes seemed to have lost their focus. Shock was written all over his face, but he still remained rather calm andposed. He did not let any of his emotions show at all.
Compared to the anger that she felt when she heard about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Old Mr. was much calmer about it.
Old Mr. Wens eyes suddenly turned dull and he looked at Wen Xinya abruptly before asking gloomily, Are your news reliable?
He actually wanted to ask her how she had gotten that information. However, she obviously didnt n to tell him and hence, he decided not to probe either. After all, he cared about his granddaughter a lot and did not want to cause a strain on their rtionship because of the matter. However, he understood that perhaps... she was the key person who could help the Wen Family ovee this major ordeal.
Wen Xinya nodded dejectedly and said, Yes, its been verified. After a moment of hesitation, she said slowly, The person who tipped me off is the boss of Jiayuan Club, who is also Grampys student.
Since Old Mr. Wen decided to trust her, she was not willing to let him down either. Having interacted with him for more than three years, she had developed feelings for him even though their rtionship was not that close. Anyway, there was no harm letting him know that Si Yiyan was the boss of the Jiayuan Club.
Old Mr. Wen squinted abruptly.
Perhaps, most people simply thought of Jiayuan Club as a mysterious but powerful club. However, Old Mr. Wen knew better than anyone else that the boss of Jiayuan Club was known as the King of Triads in Capital city, who was in control of all the secret societies and operations. There was no doubt that he was powerful.
Wen Xinyas decision to reveal that to him made him trust her even more.
After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Wen asked, What do you think about this?
There was no way for the Wen Corporation to go against the Korean-Chinese Alliance and he did not have a better solution now either. He was taking a gamble on... Wen Xinyas rtionship with the boss of the Jiayuan Club.
Having understood Old Mr. Wens intentions, Wen Xinya said softly, Its already toote now to stop the entertainment city project from proceeding. If we were to employ harsher tactics, chaos will break out within the Wen Corporation and that will result in a major loss. Well also end up giving those people the chance to take advantage.
If they were to rm the alliance and expose their identity, the alliance would definitely do everything they could to attack the Wen Family and get rid of the Wen Corporation. The Wen Family would then be ruined.
Old Mr. Wen immediately knew what she meant. You mean, we shouldnt rm them?
Although he was rather disappointed, he knew that it was the best solution at hand, based on his rich experience in being a businessman.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Thats exactly what I meant. The entertainment city project will require at least two to three years to bepleted and the Korean-Chinese Alliance can only begin using the Wen Corporation to carry out illegal activities after the entertainment city project has beenpleted. With the Zhang Corporation around, itd be impossible for us to control and manage the entertainment city project. However, we can control the effect that it has on the Wen Corporation and minimize the damages so as to keep our foundation.
It was the best solution they could employ now. Rather than rm the mastermind and ruin the Wen Corporation, they might as well do their best to keep the foundation strong. They would be able to make aeback in the future.
Most importantly, she had already discussed the matter with Si Yiyan and they agreed that they would definitely find a chance to expose their identity once they found some clues.
However, she did not n to tell Old Mr. Wen of her n.
Even if Old Mr. Wen agreed, he would still feel upset about her using his lifelong career for a gamble. He might even start to suspect her.
Old Mr. Wen nodded and remained silent for a long time, trying to digest the shocking piece of news that he had just heard.
Chapter 1178 - Those Who Are Involved Often Fail to See the Bigger Picture That Bystanders Do
Chapter 1178: Those Who Are Involved Often Fail to See the Bigger Picture That Bystanders Do
Old Mr. Wen remained calm during his conversation with Wen Xinya and quickly digested everything that she told him. He even acted immediately and expressed his trust in Wen Xinya. He also discussed with her about what the Wen Family should do next.
However, he was actually not as calm as he seemed to be on the surface.
He was engulfed by pangs of panic and fear when he heard about the Korean-Chinese Alliance. His anxiety almost made him turn irrational too.
He dared not believe that the Wen Family had been living in the shadow of a conspiracy for decades, and the career that he had painstakingly built turned out to be just a part of a huge conspiracy.
He was the one who had put in hard work to establish the Wen Corporation and he would definitely not allow anyone else to encroach on it. Now that the Zhang Corporation had already dragged the entire Wen Family down into the conspiracy, they could not afford to rm them. Otherwise, they would be facing a destructive blow.
Protecting the Wen Corporations foundation was what he ought to do now.
However, he had worked hard his entire life to run the business and it was easier said than done. Old Yu, talk to me!
Butler Yu slowly took a seat in front of him and asked, Old Sir, did something happen?
After a moment of hesitation, Old Mr. Wen said, Nothing much. I just feel like Im useless now that Im old. All I do is let my imagination run wild and Im so afraid of everything. Im no longer as resolute as I used to be when I was young and Im so paranoid nowadays.
The matter about the Korean-Chinese Alliance was extremely important and he naturally wouldnt expose it, lest he bring about a crisis to the Wen Family. It was not that he didnt trust Butler Yu, but rather the consequences were too serious for anyone to bear.
Hence, he chose to hide it from Butler Yu.
Sir, youre making it sound more serious than it really is. Even after all these years, youre still as resolute as you used to be. Its just that people tend to be less reckless when theyre old and of course, you wouldnt act without consideration like you did when you were younger. After all... youre in charge of the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. The wellbeing and careers of your thousands of employees are in your hands!
Butler Yu obviously wouldnt be so naive to think that Old Mr. Wen was really fine like he said. However, he was sensible enough to know when and when not to probe, which was also why he could work for Old Mr. Wen for so long.
Old Mr. Wen had no idea what Butler Yu was thinking. Enough, dont bother trying tofort me byplimenting me. Weve known each other for so long. You definitely know how I am.
Although Butler Yu was the butler of the Wen Family, he and Old Mr. Wen were just like friends when they interacted with each other in private.
Butler Yuughed and said, Im telling the truth. Ive been through so much together with you in the past few decades, and Ive really never seen you being defeated by anything.
Although Butler Yus words did have some effect on Old Mr. Wen, he sighed and asked, Old Yu, what do you think of Xinya?
Actually, he wanted to know if Xinya was trustworthy to Old Mr. Yu.
However, he could not bring himself to say those words at all. Wen Xinya was a good child and he knew better than anyone else that she was extremely outstanding and possessed the qualities that the sessor of the Wen Family ought to have. He was extremely pleased with her and even nurtured her like she was the sessor.
He definitely cared about her because they had been interacting with each other for more than three years.
However, he was a little hesitant because his lifelong career was now concerned. After all... Wen Xinya had led a wandering life for fifteen years and even if he was her true flesh and blood, was three years... enough to make her loyal?
He had raised Xia Ruya for twelve whole years, during which he even showered her with love and concern. Yet, what happened in the end?
Not to mention, the Wen Family had been indebted to her and even treated her badly.
He was not doubting his own granddaughter, but he could not help but brood over it because of how serious the matter was.
Butler Yus eyes glistened and he asked, What are you referring to?
Having worked for Old Mr. Wen for so many years, Butler Yu naturally could sense that there was something amiss after hearing his words.
After a moment of hesitation, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya has returned to the Wen Family home for more than three years... He could not bring himself to continue the rest of his sentence. He had no choice but to say, Just tell me what you think of her! Youre better at judging people than I am.
Wen Xinya had done a lot for the Wen Family ever since her return and hence, he felt guilty about doubting her.
People ought to treat others genuinely!
He had long approved of Wen Xinya and was overthinking in a moment of folly.
Butler Yu said, Xinya has inherited the qualities of the Mo Family. Shes honest and upright! Shes intelligent and scheming but not immoral. He paused for a moment and hesitated. Actually, when Old Mr. Wen mentioned about the fact that Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen Family home for more than three years, he already knew what Old Mr. Wen meant. He continued, She has returned to the Wen Family home for three years and shes always been decisive. Shes not arrogant, but shes not a saint either. She also never fails to stay firm to her decisions and holds her head high regardless of what is thrown at her.
The personality of someone could be seen through their daily behavior.
Missy is a conscientious, shrewd and ambitious girl. At least.... in the Wen Family, shes open and honest about everything she does. She distances herself from Old Mrs. Wen because thetter detests her. Since Wen Haowen is heartless to her, she chooses to ignore him. That... is something that Xia Ruya can never do.
Ever since the first day of Xia Ruyas return, Butler Yu could already see the look of resentment towards Ning Shuqian and her daughter. However, she chose to conceal those emotions beneath her beautiful and sweet mask. The older she got, the more she despised Old Mrs. Wen. However, she never once showed her true colors.
In the past, he only felt that Xia Ruya was scheming and shrewd.
However, she paled inparison to Wen Xinya.
Surprised to hear how highly Old Mr. Wen regarded her, Old Mr. Wen said with a sigh, Youre right. Ive been failing to see clearly. He was never as good as Butler Yu when it came to judging people. Do you think... I should ce all my bets on her?
Given the current situation in the Wen Family, it would be impossible for him to deal with everything all by himself. After having a chat with Wen Xinya, he found out that she knew about the situation very well and even seemed to be confident. Why was that so?
He could not think of any other reason except the boss of Jiayuan Club.
However, he was still a little hesitant because the Wen Corporation was at stake. In fact... he was stuck in a dilemma.
Butler Yu said, The Wen Corporation will be handed to Missy sooner orter.
Old Mr. Wen suddenlyughed and said, Yeah! Those who are involved really fail to see the bigger picture.
Chapter 1179 - Yan Menglu from Harbor City
Chapter 1179: Yan Menglu from Harbor City
After the three-day break, lessons resumed as per normal for the freshmen. The campus became much livelier than before too.
Wen Xinyas ir for jewelry design was the reason she could excel in her learning effortlessly. In her previous lifetime, she had once studied jewelry design at Qingyuan University and had picked up the basics. Hence, she had a better foundation in jewelry design... In this lifetime, her progress in her academics was rapid. On top of that, she even had the additional aid of her mothers jewelry design manual. Hence, she had a great headstartpared to her coursemates.
However, she did not neglect her studies just because she had a head start and was talented in jewelry design. Capital University was known for its prestigious and elite jewelry design course, as well as their impable teaching methods.
Although the content of the modules of the jewelry design course was standardized, the teachers would still be biased towards those who were talented. Since Wen Xinya was talented in jewelry design, the relief teacher paid more attention to her and wanted to nurture her.
The dismissal bell rang and the teacher ended the lesson. She then shifted her gaze onto Wen Xinya, who was seated in the third row of the ssroom, and said, Wen Xinya,e see me at my office after youre done with school.
The teachers words made the students in the ssroom break intomotion. Even Wen Xinya was dumbfounded and could not quite recover from the shock.
What is Miss Li nning to do by asking Wen Xinya to go to her office after school? Is Miss Li thinking of making Wen Xinya her apprentice?
Most teachers who taught jewelry design liked picking out the more talented students and making them their apprentices. Actually... they were just taking the students under their wing and would put in more effort to teach them. The teachers would also be closer to them and give them more attention. Hence, all of the students majoring in design would do their best to perform well and work hard to catch the attention of the teachers so as to receive special treatment.
Are you serious? School has only reopened for a few days and the teachers are already nning to take in some disciples. Thats too soon, isnt it? Besides, we have several students in our batch who are rather talented. Yan Menglu from our ss is not bad, either. Shes not inferior to Wen Xinya at all.
Everyone could not believe it at all. After all, teachers would often observe a students talent and personality for a long time before taking them in as a disciple.
I reckon that must be the case. Wen Xinya is so talented and Miss Li has already started paying attention to her right from the start. I heard that she has also consolidated all of the content of the basic modules and handed it to Wen Xinya so that she can read them on her own. Shes already begun teaching Wen Xinya about designing.
While they were still learning the basic knowledge of the course, Wen Xinya had already begun learning the basic techniques of design and was way ahead of them. They truly paled inparison to her.
Oh gosh! Shes so impressive! Shes practically a prodigy!
Although it was just basic knowledge about design, the information wasplex and the concepts were difficult to understand. On top of that, there were also plenty of difficult topics and lessons that were hard to grasp. Yet, Wen Xinya managed to skip all of that. She was truly a prodigy.
Wen Xinya could hear them gossiping about her but she did not take it to heart at all, for she had already gotten used to others talking about her.
She was destined to be the limelight of the school of design of Capital University, because of her ir for jewelry design as well as her prior knowledge about designing. She had already prepared herself for it and did not n to hide herself either.
Hence, it was all just the beginning.
It had been three years since she returned to the Wen Family and she had been keeping her abilities hidden. Hence, it was now time for her to shine and exude her talent in jewelry design.
I doubt shes really a prodigy! Did you guys forget that the Wen Family runs businesses in the jewelry industry too? Wen Xinya just has a head start because of her familys business. I doubt... she really has talent!
Her sharp and shrilling voice made her sarcastic remark sound even more provoking.
She was clearly criticizing Wen Xinya under the pretext of beating down the opinions of the other students who hadmented about Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked in the direction of the voice and caught sight of a girl who was dressed in a red cardigan and a pair of jeans, coupled with a pair of ck boots. She was dressed simply but exuded a formidable nobility.
The girl raised her sharp chin which gave her face a perfect shape. Her phoenix-like eyes were raised in a prideful manner and, although her eyes were smaller than average, they suited her face shape and features perfectly. In fact, they even made her look fierce and sharp.
Wen Xinya recognized her to be Yan Menglu from Harbor City. She had been admitted to Capital University together with Xia Ruya. She came from a wealthy family that was even more capable than the Li Family.
Yan Menglu was actually rather talented in jewelry design too and had even gained the recognition of the teachers. Hence, she and Wen Xinya were like shining stars. However, Wen Xinya was not bothered at all, for she felt thatpetition was necessary for her to improve, especially in jewelry design.
However, Yan Menglu despised Wen Xinya and would often provoke her, perhaps because of Xia Ruya. Yan Menglu even treated her like her biggestpetitor.
Wen Xinya looked away after taking a nce and began ignoring her.
However, Wen Xinyas attitude came off as arrogance to Yan Menglu. Wen Xinya, dont you agree with what I said? She quipped in anger.
I hate how arrogant Wen Xinya is. How revolting.
Wen Xinya said coldly, My family does run a jewelry business.
Since it was the truth, there was no need for her to rebut at all. Besides... Yan Mengly was right about Wen Xinya getting exposed to jewelry design before everyone else did, all because of her familys business. She would even get an exclusive preview of thetest jewelry designs of the Wen Corporation. Hence, her rich experience contributed to her talent in jewelry design.
Yan Menglu snorted withughter and said, In that case, youve admitted that you got exposed to jewelry design before all of us did and you dont actually have any talent.
She made the derisive remark smugly with raised brows, making her look disturbingly condescending.
Chapter 1180 - Ill-Mannered and Uncultured
Chapter 1180: Ill-Mannered and Uncultured
Yan Menglu took a look at Wen Xinya, whom she admitted did look like a schr and fit the ancient standards of a schrly beauty. Wen Xinya did give off an aura which would make others think that she was talented.
Her ss and elegance were enough to make anyone feel inferior.
The Yan Family ran a cosmetic business and had never managed any businesses that were rted to jewelry. However, Yan Menglu discovered from a young age that she had a ir for jewelry design which motivated her to work hard in that aspect. After graduating from high school, she proceeded to enroll herself in Capital city together with Xia Ruya.
Indeed, her talent in jewelry design earned her the respect and admiration of her teachers.
However, everyone was destined to have an enemy.
Hence, Wen Xinya was her destined enemy. Although she was unsure if Wen Xinya was really more talented than her or not, she could tell that the teacher regarded thetter highly. While the teacher often gazed at Yan Menglu with a look of awe, she would gaze at Wen Xinya with a look of delight and enthusiasm.
Hence, afterparing the different gazes, she knew that Miss Li preferred Wen Xinya to her.
The discovery nted seeds of jealousy in the heart of Yan Menglu, who often won in life.
She had begun learning about jewelry design at the age of twelve. To her knowledge, Wen Xinya had led a wandering life away from the Wen Family for 15 years. In other words, she had a three-year head start. Yet, she did not manage to gain an advantage and even ended up looking less talented than Wen Xinya.
She would never admit that Wen Xinya was better at designing than her.
Hence, she treated Wen Xinya as herpetitor and her enemy. As a result, she detested her to the core.
Yan Menglu plunged into a whirlpool of thoughts. For a moment, she thought that she had already defeated Wen Xinya. She stared at her ssmates smugly and said, See, I was right. Even Wen Xinya has admitted herself that she doesnt really have any talent in jewelry design.
Yan Menglu was from Harbor City and had a sense of superiority. Hence, she often treated everyone with a condescending attitude which made several students dislike her.
Yan Menglu thought that she was right, but her arrogance made everyone despise her.
Wen Xinya slowly closed the book in front of her and said calmly, Yan Menglu, trust you to have the cheek to praise yourself. Its not up to you to decide if Im talented in jewelry design or not. Please respect yourself.
The capable ones often became the subject of envy. Hence, there was no need for her to get angry at those who were jealous of her.
Wen Xinyas words made Yan Menglu feel like her snide remark was useless. She barked angrily. Wen Xinya, who are you to tell me to respect myself?
Grandpa told me that the people in China used to be poor thugs who could not even afford clothes three generations ago. Theyre nothingpared to the people from Harbor City, a metropolis where the citizens are cultured, refined and well-mannered.
Who is Wen Xinya? She led a wandering life ever since she was a child andcks manners and ss. Shes just an embarrassing and disgraceful piece of garbage, unlike me. I was born with a silver spoon in my mouth.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she said threateningly, Yan Menglu. Since youre from Harbor City, you ought to be refined and well-mannered. Hence, you should also know what to say and what not to say. Dont taint yourself while insulting others.
Yan Menglu was just looking down on others because she found herself to be superior.
Yan Menglu turned pale in exasperation after hearing her words, for she knew that Wen Xinya was obviously just beating around the bush to mock her and imply that she was ill-mannered. Sheughed and gibed. Wen Xinya, I heard that you were addicted to the vices and often cheated others when you were a gangster. You even got into fights and smoked cigarettes. Jewelry design is the most glorious and prestigious profession in the world. Uncultured boors like you have no right to learn jewelry design. Please dont stain this profession.
Her words were full of malice and she had a condescending look on her face. She was obviously mean-spirited.
Yan Menglus malicious insult immediately angered a girl who had never liked her. How could you say that? So what if youre Miss Yan from Harbor City? Regardless of how formidable the Yan Family may be, thats only in Harbor City. This is Capital city, dont you forget that. Stop trying to put on airs here. Youre really disgusting.
So what if ssmate Wen had once led a wandering life for 15 years? She still managed to make it to Capital University. Youre just putting on airs and you only managed to get into Capital University through underhanded means. Whats there to be proud of?
Why do you have to be so arrogant and condescending all the time? You act like youre better than everyone else. As if youre the only one who deserves to study jewelry design. All humans are created equal, but not all hearts are equal.
Yan Menglu flew into a rage and she scowled at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, the best you can do is get these ssmates to attack me.
Staring at herposedly, Wen Xinya said, Jewelry design is prestigious and noble, not because its the nature of the profession, but rather because the designer has created these captivating jewelry and made them luxurious. Prestigious jewelry can only be produced when the soul of the designer is prestigious and noble. An impure designer will only create defective and tainted jewelry.
A sudden silence filled the air in the ssroom as the students stopped arguing. Although they were familiar with what she said, there were only a few of them who could recite it perfectly.
Wen Xinya continued coldly, Yan Menglu... this was what Miss Li taught us during the first lesson. She wants us to maintain a prestigious soul in order to create prestigious jewelry. Youvepletely thwarted the significance of the profession.
She seemed to be correcting Yan Menglus understanding of the jewelry design profession being prestigious.
However, Yan Menglu turned red with exasperation as fury filled her eyes. Wen Xinya managed to rebut her reasonably by using the teachers words. It was as if her words were daggers being stabbed into Yan Menglus heart.
At the end of the day, all Wen Xinya was trying to say was that the character of the designer mattered the most and that her soul was prestigious regardless of her past.
However, Yan Menglu was speechless.
Although she disagreed with what the teacher said, she could not voice her opinions because the words hade out of the teachers mouth.
Chapter 1181 - Mothers Past
Chapter 1181: Mothers Past
After school, Wen Xinya went to the teachers staff room.
Wen Xinyas substitute teacher for her ss was Ji Shihan. She was in her forties and had been teaching at Capital University for more than ten years. She was an older and qualified teacher at Capital University, not only famous in the school but also a top design teacher in the world. A countless number of students who loved jewelry design hoped to receive her guidance even if they failed to be her student. ording to her, several famous jewelry designers in the world today were her students.
This was also the reason why Yan Menglu lost it and even provoked her in front of the ss out of jealousy the moment she heard that there was a chance Xinya would be picked as her student.
After entering the school, Wen Xinya received guidance from Teacher Ji right away. Although she had a lot of knowledge, she could not digest all the teachings well. Even under careful instructions from the teacher, she fell behind.
Therefore, upon knowing that Teacher Ji allowed her to find her after ss, she was full of excitement and joy while rushing to her office after school. Even if she could not be her official student, it would be great if she could receive a pointer or two.
The office door was not closed. Teacher Ji was sitting at her desk, digging through the materials. The sun shone on her profile, making her looked extremely focused. This made Wen Xinya unable to interrupt her.
Wen Xinya softly knocked on the door panel twice.
Ji Shihan looked up, took off her sses, and smiled. Come in!
Wen Xinya entered the office and sat on the sofa.
Ji Shihan said with a smile, What you said in the ssroom before was great!
She had taught many students. On the first day of school, her first lesson and her first sentence, she would only say everything once and everyone would listen attentively. But to hear it and remember it by heart, only a few students could do it each year. But... anyways, the students who remembered her words by heart had achieved great results so far.
Wen Xinya was one of those few who remembered her words by heart.
This made her have more admiration for this student.
Wen Xinya blushed. Her heart was filled with guilt. I only borrowed your words for my own benefit.
Ji Shihan looked at her and smiled. You did not borrow my words, because they did note out of my mouth.
So... this sentence, was it from anyone? Wen Xinya asked curiously. When she first heard this, it resonated with her and she felt that this sentence was full of wisdom.
Ji Shihan said. It was from your mother, Mo Yunyao.
Wen Xinya was shocked. My mother!
Ji Shihanughed. Her smile was sentimental. That year, your mother and I went to France for the first time to the French Fashion Jewelry Design Competition. Although we were slightly reputable in China, we were not known internationally. We used all means to make our way into thepetition and somehow managed to pass the initial rounds. When we showed our faces at thepetition, one of the famous designers there insulted us Chinese designers on the spot. He said people from China were not worthy of bing something as noble as designers. He even demanded that we be disqualified.
Wen Xinya did not expect that Teacher Ji Shihan had such a rtionship with her mother. She knew very little about her mothers affairs. Not expecting to have a chance to hear a story about her mother from other peoples lips, her heart was touched and overwhelmed with joy.
Ji Shihan smiled and looked at Wen Xinya. Our situation at that time was the same as what you encountered before, except we were facing top jewelry designers from all over the world, as well as well-known judging groups and tens of thousands of audience. It was on that asion that your mother said those words. After speaking, some peopleughed at it, some sneered at it, and some gloated. I remember the first apuse was from a judge from the French royal family. He was so touched that he stood up and hugged us on the spot.
At that time, both the country and diplomacy were very weak. Foreigners were discriminatory against the Chinese. Wen Xinya could picture that moment and was instantly filled with pride.
Ji Shihanughed. It was also because of that that the judge gave us high scores in the subsequent rounds of thepetition. I lost among the top four and took fourth ce. As for your mother, she had a low score from one of the judges as her style did not suit his and ced second. However, her design became really famous and popr. The Dragon Soul designed by your mother is still in the French Museum.
Wen Xinya knew about Dragon Soul. It was a set of four mens essoriescor clips, cufflinks, watches, and rings. The dragon totem from Chinese belief was used as the design concept which brought out a strong and unique Chinese culture. Everybody was stunned at that time as they knew that this was not the best design prepared by her mother, but one improvised by her. She made use of this method to show her patriotic feelings and also revealed her pride as a descendant of the Dragon. She managed to get back at everybody who looked down on and discriminated against China.
Because of this, her mothers unparalleled status in the jewelry design industry of China was formed.
At the same time, Wen Xinya was also quite shocked to find out that Teacher Ji Shihan actually took fourth ce at that time. No wonder Teacher Ji Shihans status in the design industry was so high.
Ji Shihan looked at her and smiled gently. Your mother and I were good friends. Strictly speaking, you have to call me Aunt Ji.
After Wen Xinya entered the school, she did not indicate that she had any friendship with Yunyao just to see if she inherited her mothers amazing design talent.
Indeed, she did not let her down.
In this present moment, if she were topare her design talent to Yunyao, hers was not too bad as well. She had a solid foundation and a wide range of knowledge. She had seen the works she designed, which were quite stunning but not mature enough. She was like a raw piece of jade with a lot of potential. As long as she received the right guidance, she would surely shine brightly.
Now that We Xinya learned about Teacher Ji Shihans rtionship with her mother, she was no longer as cautious of her. Aunt Ji, please tell me more about my mother in the future.
Ji Shihan nodded and smiled. Your mother that year was really so amazing.
Mo Yunyao was a magnificent woman. They always exchanged design ideas and never hid anything. She also received a lot of advice from her. When facing thatdy, you would be jealous. In terms of design, one could never surpass her, so she finally decided to train at Capital University and then began teaching.
After Mo Yunyaos death, she received her design ideas saved over the years. With her ideas incorporated, her aplishments in design took her to the next level.
Therefore, even if Xinya really did not have any design talent, she would still take her as a personal student and teach her with all her heart.
Chapter 1182 - Standing at the Pinnacle of Jewelry Design
Chapter 1182: Standing at the Pinnacle of Jewelry Design
Now that she knew that Mom and Teacher Ji were close friends, Wen Xinya got closer to Teacher Ji. She listened to her talk about her mother and thought that their friendship was like the friendship between gentlementhey appeared indifferent but really cherished each other. They had their own fields in jewelry design and aplishments. Theymunicated with each other, but when it came to life outside of work, the two people did not have close contact.
However, Wen Xinya knew that such a rtionship was the most precious thing in the world. Although you do not gain any benefits from one another, you two still keep in contact out of pure friendship.
Therefore, when Teacher Ji wanted to ept her as a student, she agreed without hesitation.
When she returned to her apartment, Wen Xinya cheerfully told Si Yiyan, Being able to be Teacher Jis student is something I never expected.
Si Yiyan held her and said, This is your chance. Although she doesnt have very high achievements in the world of jewelry design, her bead designs are regarded highly. Skills like hers are very rare in the world today. She is like a schr, obscurant and tirelessly works on her beloved career. With her teachings, you will progress faster, more steadily, and have higher achievements on your jewelry design journey.
Jewelry design was a long-running trade with many varieties. Without mentors and good guidance, it was difficult to gain higher achievements. Good teachers were essential. Long before he knew that Xinya had an unparalleled talent in jewelry design when she decided to choose this trade, he had always been looking for a good jewelry design teacher for her.
Xinya had the legacy inherited by Mo Yunyao, and the Wen family also worked in a simr trade. As such, her work in jewelry design would be more sessful than others. However, if no one was there to guide her, she would not only take a lot of detours but also have her achievements affected. No matter how talented she was, if she could not make good use of it, she would not reach her fullest potential.
Therefore, he attached great importance to Xinyas future mentor.
He surveyed dozens of prestigious clothing design instructors at home and abroad, and even surveyed many jewelry design masters. He had always been decisive, but when it came to supporting Xinyas dreams and future, he was stumped.
He personally preferred Chinese mentorssame culture, inheritance, and easiermunication. Therefore, Ji Shihan caught his eyes. After investigation, he became more and more inclined to this person. Knowing in advance that Ji Shihan reced her ss teacher, he pulled some strings to ce Xinya into her ss.
He thought that because of Ji Shihans friendship with Mo Yunyao and Xinyas own talent, the probability of her being recognized by Ji Shihan was as high as 80%. If Ji Shihan had no intention of epting Xinya as a student, then he would step in.
To his surprise, this arrangement achieved his desired result.
Si Yiyans words resonated with Wen Xinya and she feltfortable in his embrace. Her face was unable to hide her excitement. Teacher Ji said that I have a solid foundation and I have umted a lot of broad knowledge. Im already way ahead of my sses, so she will teach me in the future. I dont have to go to ss every day, but I still have to take various exams.
This was the best thing for Wen Xinya. Although she wanted to experience college life, she would never want to waste her time.
When talking about her dreams and future, her eyebrows would always move animatedly. Well, why dont you go to a desired fashion design course and Ill ask for a famous design teacher for you. I can arrange online courses too.
Anyway, she was not going to be a fashion designer. She just wanted to learn more about it so that she could manage the Wen Corporation in the future. There was no need for her to go for those sses.
In his mind, they finally managed to live together, so naturally, they had to enjoy their time together.
His proposal made Wen Xinya a little emotional. After considering it, she agreed. Okay! Just arrange it like this.
Wen Xinya did not think too much about Si Yiyans words. From her perspective, Si Yiyan and she had already been living together and spent enough time together. The reason why she agreed was because, on the one hand, his proposal was good. On the other hand, because Xia Ruya had chosen the Department of Fashion Design. This meant that during the elective courses, she would inevitably have too much contact with Xia Ruya, which was not a pleasant thing for her.
It was not that she was afraid of Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya was not a threat to her. Even if she was a threat, there was nothing to fear about her. However, the problem was that a leech like Xia Ruya would not let go of any chance to make her unhappy.
Why would she bring unhappiness upon herself like this?
Si Yiyans mind and eyes were stretched. Rx, I will guarantee you that you will sessfully achieve the credits for the elective course.
Although it was convenient to find a mentor for guidance outside, different mentors had different teaching methods and this would affect their examination. This had been taken into consideration by Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya did not have the same concerns. After all, she believed in Si Yiyan with all her heart. Since Si Yiyan proposed this idea, he must have thought things through.
Wen Xinya lifted her fair face from Si Yiyans arms. Her eyes were wide, with a touch of pure beauty. Si Yiyan, do you believe in me? I will be a jewelry designer and stand at the peak. I will fulfill my and my mothers dreams.
Mothers dream... When she was at her peak, it had to end because of her illness, leaving behind a regret that could not be made up, which disappointed everybody too.
Si Yiyan looked at her eyes. Her deep eyes revealed her seriousness and purity. Heughed. I always believe that if you want to do it, you will seed.
Because with him there, even if there were more obstacles, he would support her through.
Wen Xinya smiled and sat on hisp while wrapping her arms around his neck. She kissed his lips warmly, saying, I want to kiss you until I grow old.
Many people believe that she could be the worlds top jewelry designerher friends, Ye Feiyu, and even grandpa. Other than her heritage and her love of jewelry design, this man in front of her was what gave her courage!
Chapter 1183 - She Had a Mother Named Mo Yunyao
Chapter 1183: She Had a Mother Named Mo Yunyao
In the past few years, the wealthy families in the Capital City had been getting involved in flowers, and flower arrangement had be apulsory course for noble girls. She had previously worked hard on flower arrangements. Among her peers of the same age, she was confident that she was the best.
However, the high society of Harbor City did not have an interest in this. On the contrary, it was very popr to make flower tea, binding tea leaves and dried flowers into a fragrant bundle for drinking. It was not only elegant but also very interesting.
After she became the heir of the Li family, she studied hard in order to enter the elite society of Harbor City. She was gifted and diligent. In just a few months, she was better than most girls.
With her exquisite skills in making flower tea, she sessfully entered the womans circle in the high society and set her ce there.
Unlike the Capital City, Harbor City did not have the mentality passed down from the pioneers of China. In the high society of Harbor City, illegitimate children and those out of wedlock weremon. There were many illegitimate children who inherited the family business as well and nobody would look down on them for this reason. After she returned to the Li family, she did not have a hard time like Wen Xinya, who was ostracized, criticized and scorned due to her past.
Everyone did not care about her identity. Instead, many ttered her since she was the only bloodline of the Li family.
See, no matter where she was, she was more fortunate than Wen Xinya, and had more advantages.
God still preferred Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya was just a supporting role in her life.
Xia Ruya, with her smooth and beautiful movements, brewed a cup of rose tea elegantly. In the teacup, the gorgeous petals bloomed. It was extremely beautiful.
She handed the tea to Yan Menglu and said, Dont you have to go to ss today, why do you have time toe find me?
The schedule for the Jewelry Design department during this time was always tight. Yan Menglu was constantly busy.
Yan Menglu took the teacup and scrunched her face. But its just a basic course. Ive learned it before. What else can I learn?
She started to study jewelry design at the age of twelve. She had already learned the basic courses. After school started, she took the ss seriously, just to attract the attention of Teacher Ji and give her a good impression. No one in ss could match her when it came to talent. As long as she performed well, Teacher Ji would definitely choose her to be her student.
However, she never thought that Teacher Ji would choose Wen Xinya.
Starting today, Wen Xinya did not have toe to school and would be taught by Teacher Ji. In this case, she did not need to continue to take the ss seriously.
The corner of Xia Ruyas lips revealed a proper smile, soft, elegant and beautiful. Although it is only a basic course, the Department of Jewelry Design of Capital University is famous in the world, and it is definitely superior.
Her constion was gentle and warm. Only a sincere friend like her would be so considerate.
Yan Menglu ced her teacup on the coffee table with some annoyance and sniffed. I used to be like you. I thought that Capital University is so famous, so it should be definitely good. But after this period of time, I feel that Capital University is just good in name only.
The mentors invited by the Yan family to teach her were world-renowned jewelry design masters. Their teachings were as good as that of Capital University and her jewelry design talents were recognized by them. It was Ji Shihan that old womans loss for not taking in a gem like her.
Xia Ruya asked curiously, Lulu, what makes you say this?
Xia Ruya knew that the substitute teacher in Wen Xinyas ss was the reputable Ji Shihan. There was nobody who had not heard of her. Naturally, when she found out that Ji Shihan had selected Wen Xinya to be her student, Yan Menglu was very upset.
Yan Menglu said a little irritably, Since you are acquainted with Wen Xinya, you should know about her. Tell me honestly, what do you think about Wen Xinyas jewelry design talents?
The reason why she came thousands of miles to Capital City to study was because of Ji Shihan. She spent a lot of effort to get into Ji Shihans ss. Who knew that Wen Xinya would take away her ce halfway through, making her suffer like this. Her efforts were all in vain. How could she ept this?
Xia Ruya thought about it and answered, I dont know anything about Wen Xinyas jewelry design talent. I have known Wen Xinya for three years and have never heard of it. However, your design talent is extraordinary.
She really had no idea that Wen Xinya was gifted in jewelry design talent. However, she did not think that people were just trying to tter Wen Xinya. She must have had hidden this in the past.
Xia Ruyas remarks sounded a little provoking, but she alsoplimented Yan Menglu. After listening to her, Yan Menglu said, If thats the case, why did Teacher Ji Shihan actually choose Wen Xinya as her student?
She obviously felt that she was better than Wen Xinya. However, she was not chosen to be Ji Shihans student, which made her furious.
Xia Ruyas fair fingers gently tapped the porcin cup. It was a delicate and beautiful white porcin bowl. Its milky white surface reflected a pale bright glow. It was clean without any ws, and looked as elegant as nature. The beautiful gold decorations at the side made it look even nobler. It was the national flower peony which was resplendent.
Yan Menglu said indignantly, I think I dont lose to Wen Xinya in any way. My family, appearance, and manners are all better than Wen Xinyas. How can she evenpete with me? She must have pulled some strings to have won Teacher Ji Shihans favor.
Except for this, Yan Menglu could not think of any other reason. She must have done so... Otherwise, she would never have lost to Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya nced at the teacup. The fresh jasmine in the cup floated on the water elegantly. She said, Lulu, I think you do not have a clear idea about Wen Xinyas family background!
When people brew flower tea, the tea leaves would always sink after a while. However, her flowers would never sink when she brew them. Such skill would not lose even to Wen Xinyas brewing skills.
Yan Menglu scorned. Isnt Wen Xinya the great sessor of the Wen family? What other background does she have that can bepared to the Yan family?
Xia Ruyaughed. The Wen family can neverpare to your family, but she has an amazing mother called Mo Yunyao.
Chapter 1184 - Who Is Mo Yunyao?
Chapter 1184: Who Is Mo Yunyao?
Xia Ruyas tender lips formed into a beautiful smile. She was the one who convinced Yan Menglu toe to Capital city to study with her. The purpose was to use Yan Menglu to deal with Wen Xinya.
The Yan family was a famous family in Harbor City. Well... This family was not famous for its wealth status, but for its poption. The Yan familys men were very frivolous. The women at home, the secret lovers outside and the children of the family were all famous in the city.
They had many children, but there were limited assets and properties. However, everyone yearned for their lineage and assets, as well as fought for their favor to rise in ranks. It was terrifying what sort of devious methods this family used to keep their power.
Menglu, in such a family, not only lived in peace but also became a little princess recognized by both her elders and siblings.
She might seem arrogant, but she was nothing like the dimwits Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian.
Yan Menglu asked curiously, Who is Mo Yunyao? Is she great? Why have I never heard of this name?
There was a hint of indifference and disdain in her voice. Afterall, Mo Yunyao was Wen Xinyas mother. They all say, like mother like daughter. Come to think of it, Mo Yunyao must stink like her daughter.
Its just... Mo Yunyao!
She pondered for a moment and noticed that the name seemed familiar.
Xia Ruya took a sip of the flower tea, and a piece of white jasmine petal stuck onto her lips. It made her look more beautiful, fresh and elegant. Even if I talk directly about Mo Yunyao, you may not know her. But... I wonder if you have heard of the Dragon Soul that is still in the Royal Museum of France?
This set of Dragon Soul was well known by everybody at that time. Even today, when jewelry designers talked about it, they were full of admiration. In the field of jewelry design, almost everyone knew about it.
Yan Menglus eyebrows twitched and her eyes widened. She said incredulously, I recall now, the designer of the Dragon Soul is Mo Yunyao. Wow, shes actually Wen Xinyas mother.
Yan Menglu was shocked and her whole body trembled. She began to believe that maybe Wen Xinya really had a talent for jewelry design. After all, her mother was Mo Yunyao.
Xia Ruya smiled softly. So, you should also know that Mo Yunyao and Ji Shihan participated in that fashion jewelry designpetition together.
This was a well-known fact.
Yan Menglu subconsciously replied, Ji Shihan won fourth ce in the fashion jewelry designpetition that year. The final result of that fashion jewelry designpetition had two people from China in the top five positions. It was called the pride of the countrys jewelry design industry. Teacher Ji Shihan also became famous at that time, but unfortunately, she entered Capital University to further her study and after that, stayed in the school to teach.
Xia Ruya put the porcin cup in her hand on the coffee table. Her soft red lips were just like beautiful rose petals.
Yan Menglu did not realize anything yet, and continued to say, I heard that Teacher Ji Shihan and Mo Yunyao knew each other well... Yan Menglu stopped. She suddenly looked up at Xia Rhys with mixed emotions. So, the reason why Wen Xinya can be Teacher Jis student is not because of her jewelry design talents, but because her mother and Teacher Ji Shihan were close friends...
Having said that, Yan Menglus face was filled with resentment. Her voice was cold, making people feel a sense of unease.
Xia Ruya held Yan Menglu, who had clenched her fists out of hatred. Lulu, Wen Xinya and Ji Shihan are connected by such a link. No matter how good your talent is, its useless. Wen Xinya is just like that, she always gets everything that others want.
Yan Menglu shook off Xia Ruyas hand. Her face was twisted with unhappiness. So it was like this. I did so much to please Ji Shihan, but it turns out I was just a clown in their eyes. I thought that Ji Shihan was a rare and famous teacher, but I didnt expect her to be so worthless.
She lost to Wen Xinya, not because of her talent, but the fact that she did not have a mother who was friends with Ji Shihan!
This shitty Ji Shihan did not deserve to be a teacher.
She understood Yan Menglus feelings clearly at that moment. Back when she thought, what am Ickingpared to Wen Xinya?, she was just being jealous just like her.
When you are jealous of someone, you are just proving that you are inferiorpared to that person.
Now that she had be the heir of the Li family, she would never feel such a way towards Wen Xinya again.
Xia Ruya said softly, Lulu, dont be sad, your jewelry design talent is famous in the circle of Harbor City.
Yan Menglu said a little irritably, But Ji Shihan has not taken me seriously. I just cant swallow this pill. If Wen Xinya defeated me and became Ji Shihans student by her own strength, then there is nothing to say, but why can she be a student of Ji Shihan without any effort?
Ji Shihan had a great reputation in the field, and she thought she would be a suitable teacher for her after looking into her. However, it was not like the Yan family could not find a better teacher.
After hearing her words, Xia Ruya looked sad. The world is like this, nothing is fair.
Yan Menglu noticed her expression and said indignantly, I can finally understand your sufferings now.
She knew about the grudge between Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya, but she never cared much about it. She had seen many internal squabbles in big families and did not pay attention to the Wen Family. Only when she came across Wen Xinya did she realize how difficult she was to get along with.
Two days ago, she was so embarrassed in the ssroom. She was shamed in public, and she really hated it.
The corner of Xia Ruyas mouth lifted up into a forced smile, but coldness remained in her eyes.
Chapter 1185 - The Rumors in School
Chapter 1185: The Rumors in School
Although there was no need for Wen Xinya to go to school for ss nowadays, Teacher Ji still often called her on the phone.
Wen Xinya went to Teacher Jis office to get the materials. These materials were the learning content that Teacher Ji arranged for her. It meant to help her consolidate the knowledge she had already learned and also improve her weaker areas.
After getting the materials, Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu went to the milk tea shop in school.
When she first saw her, Ye Feiyu could not help but say sourly, You became a proud student of Teacher Ji Shihan, and your style has also improved. Now, when we want to see you, it is really not easy. When can I ever be like you, able to gain credits without evening to school?
In Ye Feiyus heart, she was truly happy that Wen Xinya could be a proud student of Ji Shihan. She could already imagine how bright Wen Xinyas future would be. She had previously stated that Xinya would be a master of jewelry design. It now seemed that this day would certainly not be too far away.
Wen Xinya looked at her and said, I dont agree with what youve just said. If you want to see me, Im just a phone call away. But you... you cant even answer the phone for a few minutes. You still can say such things about me.
Since she became Teacher Jis student, she had not been to school for several days, so she and Ye Feiyu had not seen each other for a while. The Department of History of Capital University was famous for its heavy schoolwork. She had called Ye Feiyu on the phone before. After just a few words, she would say, Okay, I have to hang up. Lets talk next time.
Cough, Cough...
Ye Feiyu coughed twice, feeling embarrassed. Yes, what do you want to drink? I will treat you today, the milk tea here is famous in Capital city.
Wen Xinya said, I wont hold back, then.
Wen Xinya asked for a cup of green milk tea. The brewing process originated from the Tang Dynasty. The green tea and milkbined together wonderfully. It was sweet and refreshing.
Ye Feiyu also ordered a cup. Oh right, I havent congratted you yet. You became a proud student of Ji Shihan.
This was a happy asion to be celebrated. However, Xinya kept things low-key and did not hold any celebration.
Wen Xinyaughed. There is nothing to congratte. I still have a long way to go.
When Zhou Tianyu and the rest knew of this, they all asked her to invite friends and hold a celebration. However, she refused. She was lucky and honored to be a student of Teacher Ji. She also clearly realized that there was a long way for her to go, which made her even more sure of her goals.
How could she be so proud over such a small honor?
Ye Feiyu said, That being said, you are one step closer to the goal of bing a jewelry designer. This means that the jewelry I ordered from you will be made. Of course, Im happy. I keep thinking of your promise to me, and I hope for you to be a great jewelry designer even in my dreams.
Wen Xinya could not help butugh. How dare you. You congratted me, but turns out you were just congratting yourself.
Ye Feiyu stuck out her tongue and suddenly said, Xinya, you must have acted as a viin recently! In the past two days, I heard from your jewelry design department that someone is saying the reason you became Teacher Ji Shihans student was that your mother and she were close friends.
The history department and jewelry design department were far apart. Since Xinya was a student of the jewelry design department, she paid more attention to the jewelry design department on a normal basis. As such, she quickly learned about these rumors.
Wen Xinya frowned. Such rumors are only thought by Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu.
Xia Ruya abandoned the superior education in Harbor City and ran to the Capital City. She knew that she would not stop, but she did not expect her to make her move so quickly.
Yan Menglu and Xia Ruya came to the Capital City to study together. There was no doubt that Xia Ruya had plotted this. Knowing that she wanted to study jewelry design and be a designer, Xia Ruya had to find a chess piece that could deal with her. One that could match her in every way, whether it was her family background or appearance.
Yan Menglu was this chess piece.
In fact, when she heard the rumors, Ye Feiyu knew that most of them were fake. What are you going to do? If they continue this, its bad for both you and Teacher Ji.
Although their words were not meant to ruin Teacher Ji, it could not be helped. Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu maliciously spread these rumors. The scariest thing about rumors was that the stories changed as they were passed along.
Originally, Teacher Ji had absolute power over her choice of students. However, if things were to continue like this and everybody believed that Teacher Ji was being biased because of their rtionship...
Such rumors would greatly affect both their reputations.
Wen Xinya frowned. Theres some truth in their words. The reason Teacher Ji epted me was also because of my mother. I cant refute such a thing. Just let them be! The wise man knows he knows nothing while the fool thinks he knows all. If they want to take this opportunity to deal with me, they will have more up their sleeves. No matter what they do, I will handle them as theye.
It was not the first time she had to deal with rumors. Whether it was her previous life or this life, she had experienced them. Now, rumors alone would not even hurt her. After all, she did not even have toe to sses. Also, Teacher Ji held her reputation as a teacher, so she would not mind it that much too.
Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu naturally would realize that rumors would not affect her. They must have nned something else.
Ye Feiyu nodded. Although thats the case, you have to pay more attention to how the rumors go. Im worried. If Teacher Ji were to be dissatisfied with you because of the rumors, that would be really bad.
Every teacher cared about reputation. Teacher Ji was affected because she received Xinya as her student. It was hard to guarantee that some dissatisfaction did not arise in her heart. It would be bad for Xinya.
Wen Xinya smiled. Dont worry, Teacher Ji is not a petty person.
The more she got along with Teacher Ji, the more she respected her. She was smart, magnificent, wise, and indifferent to fame and fortune. She was truly a respectable person.
Ye Feiyuughed. Since this is the case, Im relieved!
Chapter 1186 - Wen Haowen Is a Double-Edged Sword
Chapter 1186: Wen Haowen Is a Double-Edged Sword
Wen Xinya did not care about the rumors circting in the school. After three years, if Xia Ruya still believed that rumors were enough to defeat her, she must be really gullible. She was waiting for Xia Ruya to make her next move.
Unlike Xia Ruyas underhanded schemes, she preferred to use methods that were less shameful. After all... she had a grandfather who was a respected schr and a noble mother who wished for her to lead an upright life. If her actions were to be seen as underhanded, how could she ever face her Grampy who spent his efforts teaching her? How would she be able to stand in front of her mothers grave?
This was the reason why no matter how much she hated Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, and Ning Yuya, she did not step over the line and did anything inhumane.
What she truly cared about was the situation within the Wen Corporation.
Si Yiyan said, Zhang Corporation is working with Wen Corporation on the entertainment city project. As of now, the first batch of funding has been transferred, with a total of five hundred million yuan. The entertainment city project has started.
This matter was undisclosed, and the media was still unaware of it.
I did not expect the Korean-Chinese Alliance to be so anxious. The alliance between Zhang Corporation and Wen Corporation had been set in stone. After signing the contract, such a huge amount of funding was transferred in just a week. It was clearly nned beforehand.
Si Yiyan continued, The anxious one may not be the Korean-Chinese Alliance. I know this organizationtheir best trait is their patience. They nned this game for a long time. They have waited a whole 20 years already, theres no way they would suddenly rush this way right at the very end. There must be someone pushing them.
If they could not even handle this, how could Korean-Chinese Alliance remain as a fearsome group?
Upon hearing this, Wen Xinya immediately understood. You mean Wen Haowen?
If you thought about it, Wen Haowen was really an impatient person. Judging by the progress of the project in the entertainment city, he had strengthened his control over the entire Wen Corporation. And this project was led by him. Wen Haowen had been suppressed for more than 20 years. Finally, he exhaled, and it would be reasonable to make a move.
Si Yiyan said, Wen Haowen is anxious, and Korean-Chinese Alliance is just going along with it. This is the consistent style of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. It is difficult for people to catch on to what they are doing.
Wen Xinya nodded with a look that was somewhat unsightly. Its really hard for me to imagine. It has only been a short while and now the Wen Corporation has fallen to the point of letting these people handle it? I once looked down on Wen Haowen and felt that he was overly ambitious and mainly looking out for his self-interests. Although I have taken precautions, I have never thought much of it, same with Grandpa. We thought, on one hand, we could use Wen Haowen to contain the overall situation of the Wen Corporation, and on the other hand, seized the entire power of the Wen Corporation. But who knew that Wen Haowen is a double-edged sword?
Even she could not help but marvel at the Korean-Chinese Alliances use of Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen, the double-edged sword, was naturally convenient for the Wen Family, but the Korean-Chinese Alliance was even more amazing, being able to use him against them.
Si Yiyan said, During the meeting for theunch of the entertainment city project, your grandpa, Old Mr. Wen, participated as a director and a major shareholder. He announced on the spot that the Wen Corporation would vigorously promote the entertainment city project.
Si Yiyan admired Old Mr. Wens decisiveness. This part of him... Xinya was just like him in this regard.
Surprised, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, this is...
The Korean-Chinese Alliances intention was to use Wen Haowen to gain control of the Wen Corporation. She had previously suggested to her grandpa not to act rashly and alert the enemy. Although Grandpa seemed like he had believed her, he did not explicitly say anything to her. After a long time, she thought that Grandpa had his own thoughts on the matter. She had no clue Grandpa was just waiting for the right time.
And theunch meeting of the entertainment city project turned out to be the timing he was waiting for.
After meeting the board of directors again and intervening in the group affairs, he expressed his full support for the entertainment city project in order to prevent the Korean-Chinese Alliance from suspecting him.
Everyone knew that although Grandpa did not approve of the project in the entertainment city project, he did not really block it. It was this kind of unpredictable thought that was even more puzzling. At this time, the project was too huge. Since Grandpa could no longer stop it, it was only natural for him to support the project to prevent alerting the enemy. Those people would, at most, doubt his intentions a little.
From here on, although Grandpas words and deeds were constrained, he still had half the authority and control over the corporation.
Wen Xinya sighed deeply. The situation had finally stabilized.
Si Yiyan said, Now, with your grandfather in the Wen Corporation, you dont have to worry about it. The most urgent thing is to find a way to develop your own business as soon as possible. In the future, if the Wen Corporation is under attack...
Si Yiyan looked at her with a concerned look and a puzzling meaning in his tone. He had millions of ways to counter the Korean-Chinese Alliances plots against the Wen Corporation. However, he did not want to deal with them that way and had other ns in his mind.
Wen Xinya naturally understood what he meant. I know that Lanxin skincare product expansion has been basicallypleted. At present, it is operating well. It is managed by Zheng Yifan. The preparation of health products has been basicallypleted and it could have been put into production even a year ago. Yan Shaoqing is in charge of the market, and everything is going well. I am confident that the health care brand will capture a substantial share of the market when it is released.
The health care brand was a business project that she had nned for three years. She had been preparing during that period to make a name for herself in the future. In the past, she was prepared butcked the crucial element. Now, with Zheng Yifan, there was no problem with the operation.
Si Yiyan said, Do you need my help?
The Xiasi Group, in the past few years, had performed well in the management of traditional Chinese medicine. If the cooperation between the twopanies was publicized, it would certainly bring benefits.
Wen Xinyaughed. You have already helped me a great deal, it is up to me now.
All the traditional Chinese medicine Lanxin Company needed was from the Xiasi Group. This was only known to herst year. Although she was annoyed that he hid it from her, Si Yiyans unwavering support without regard for principles still moved her.
From here on, it all depended on herself.
When it came to business, the most worrying things were her contacts and funds. She owned Lanxin Investment Company, which was pretty good as well. Now, after three consistent years of hard work, Lanxin Company was now ready to rise to the top.
Chapter 1187 - Messing Around
Chapter 1187: Messing Around
In school, rumors about Wen Xinya had be increasingly more intense and had even spread to other departments of Capital University. In recent years, Wen Xinya was the hot topic of Capital city. After the Poise Magazines editorial, she became even more well-known. From a little gangster girl on the streets to her current status, her change was like the splendid transformation of arva into a butterfly, a bat metamorphosing into a phoenix. Her life was legendary.
Such a reputation was naturally attracting the attention of the students, who were amazed that such talent was residing in Capital University with them.
Someone even released the video of Wen Xinya at the post-military training party, ying Fighting the East Wind, which shocked the entire campus.
Therefore, when Wen Xinya least expected it, her name and her talents were widely spread across the campus at an incredible speed.
So, when Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan came to find her and showed her the video, she was also shocked. You know this video too!!
At the post-military training party, everyone had performed for the show meticulously. Although it was only a small party event, many of the programs were quite outstanding. Wen Xinya knew that ying Fighting the East Wind was a little conspicuous, but at the time, that was the only song that would best express her feelings of admiration in her heart for the soldiers. Furthermore, this song could paint how these soldiers looked like heroes in her mind. Overwhelmed by her emotions and affection, she yed this uncontrobly.
She also did not expect the sensational fame ying the song would get her, since there were few people present.
No one would have guessed that in just a few days, someone would make this performance video go viral.
Zhou Tianyu said, You know where Beihua University stands. Many of the students there are self-proimed talented people. Your video became so popr in the internal forum of Beihua University that it has invited wide discussion amongst the student body, with many expressing admiration for your performance.
When she learned about it, it had already begun to go viral on the forum of Beihua University. From her temperament to her looks to her talents, Wen Xinya was exceptional. It was only natural that this drew the attention of those self-proimed talented young men and youngdies.
Wen Xinya felt ufortable. She had thought that the video was only circted within Capital University and would only spread in a small circle outside. To her surprise, it had reached this point.
Xu Tongxuan said, Xiao Xunzi said that their school forum also has your video on it, but as the vice president of Qingyuan University Student Union, Xiao Xuanzi has the authority to control the forum, so he managed to stop it from spreading.
Although it was merely a video, it caught a lot of attention. She did not believe that no one was plotting behind it, the other party must have devised some n.
Wen Xinya went quiet and her beautiful eyebrows arched into a thin line. She continued sharply, The only person who likes to use fame to attack people is Xia Ruya. This must be due to her maniption.
She had thought that after that Wen family incident, even if Xia Ruya hated her to the core, she would not act so quickly. She did not expect her to move so fast. This really surprised her.
Zhou Tianyu nodded in agreement. Except her, I cant think of anyone else.
Xu Tongxuan said, Xinya, regarding the idental release of the video, it showcased a talented woman. But it was plotted by someone deliberately to cause an uproar. Peoples focus will be shifted from the video to the intentions behind it. They will think that you were behind this, with the intention to leverage the opportunity to gain fame and get into Capital University. As a result, many will look at you with disdain. If that happens... you will not have an easy time at Capital University.
Capital University was filled with talented people who were all very brilliant. Theypeted with each other all the time and would not hesitate to use others as stepping stones in order to get ahead.
Wen Xinya became quiet. How could she not understand Xu Tongxuans words? In her past life... it was precisely because of Xia Ruya and Ning Yuyas schemes that caused her to be shunned out by everyone until she could no longer stay in school.
Zhou Tianyu said, Xia Ruya has a vicious heart. This is surpassing the previous time where she used public opinion to attack you at Lan Feng Institute. Xinya, do you have a n in mind?
At Lan Feng Institute, what she had used was like a tangible knife, which was easy to stop and use against her. But now, she was using an intangible knife as her trick, by leveraging the power of the masses as a killer move. Even if it was exposed that the video release was due to Xia Ruya, she could just im that she thought this video was good and thus shared it on the Inte. Regarding how much the video spread, it would have nothing to do with her.
Wen Xinya groaned. Xia Ruya is so troublesome, and this one scheme definitely does not showcase the full extent of her n. But I cant guess whats on her mind.
Furthermore, since the video incident arose due to the rumor that she was only epted as a student by Teacher Ji because she was good friends with her mother, despite there being no obvious connection between the two incidents, it must have been rted. Based on the video alone, it was indeed easier to understand her intentions. But if Xia Ruyas mind was so easy to read, why should she be so prepared?
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan could not help but shudder, looking at each other after Wen Xinyas words. Xu Tongxuan said, If what you said is true, then Xia Ruya has be more unpredictable.
When Xia Ruya returned to the capital, Xinya was not the only one who observed her closely, their group was merely being a little cautious. But now that Xia Ruya was back in the capital after how she fled, she must be prepared to start up a storm.
Zhou Tianyu frowned slightly. What are you going to do now?
Xia Ruya was entangled with her and was really relentless. Would it not be better for her to just remain the heir of the Li Family of Harbor City? Why must shee to the Capital city to keep getting into the mix?
Wen Xinya shook her head. I think its better to wait and observe the changes first. Acting without aprehensive understanding is not my usual style. If she wants to plot against me using the video, she can do as she likes. When have I ever been afraid of such cunning tricks?
She also needed to use this incident to understand how low could Xia Ruya stoop to, and figure out Xia Ruyas current methods and strengths. After all, she had experienced so many new things and disappeared for so long. Surely the way she thought would have changed.
Chapter 1188 - Fame
Chapter 1188: Fame
Just as expected, Wen Xinyas Fighting the East Wind was all the rage, helping spread the rumors about her extraordinary talents in zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, lyrics writing and poetry. Rather than being known as a talented youngdy, Wen Xinya was used of being spoiled.
Later on, on the Capital Universitys forum, talented men and women of Beihua University posted their reviews on Wen Xinyas piece. From her finger agility to her rhythm, a few more experienced seniors kept nitpicking at her mistakes, iming that Wen Xinya merely wanted to earn the title of a talented girl through the song Fighting the East Wind to her advantage, insulting Old Mr. Mos teachings.
Seeing all these, Wen Xinya justughed. Fighting the East Wind was taught to her by Si Yiyan, and she only managed to attend around 10 days of lessons. She was caught up with military training and did not practice well enough. Fighting the East Wind was a famous song that had been passed down through many generations because of its well-known level of difficulty. No one in the world could reproduce the glory of this song. Even Grampy and Si Yiyan were not confident of ying it perfectly.
She was just a beginner. Her fingers were not as skilled and proficient, and she was not very fluent with the melody, causing the flow of the tune to be somewhat sluggish. Receiving such criticisms was a given.
However, in school, others opinions of her continued to pervade her life.
Look, thats Wen Xinya. I heard that after she became a student of Teacher Ji Shihan, she became very proud and did note to school for a long time.
She is as arrogant as ever, how can she onlye to school when she wants to and note when she doesnt feel like it? The school doesnt even care about her. If this goes on, everyone will be like her, what will be the point of having a school!
Dont be so sour over this. I heard that her talent in jewelry design got her epted by Teacher Ji. She doesnt even need to take all those basic courses.
Pfft, what bullshit jewelry design talent, she is only copying it. Teacher Ji Shihan epted her as a student only because Teacher Ji Shihan used to be very close friends with her mother Mo Yunyao. Think about it, as friends, of course you have to take better care of your friends children.
I heard that Yan Menglu is in their ss, Harbor Citys Yan Familys little missus. Her jewelry design talent is well known amongst the upper social ss of Harbor City. But even Yan Menglu isnt as arrogant and showoff as Wen Xinya. Its as if she needs to make sure everyone knows about her.
Its just copying, and shes the best at that. Think about it, recently that video spreading around Capital city, isnt that the result of her copying?
HaHa! This is called karma. Capital University is a world-renowned university. To be able to study here means that everyone here is talented and skilled. Yet, she tries to rely on her copying skills to achieve fame. She should look at her own worth and tryparing herself with others.
After merely learning a few songs, she took them out to show that she is the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo. She thought that just like that, she will attain the title of a talented youngdy. She should take a look at her own reflection.
Ye Feiyu heard their gossips andughed. They only know how to talk behind your back and think they are better than you. They gossip more than aunties and uncles.
Wen Xinya replied, Dont bother about them, let them say what they want. Even if they say it a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will only ignore them. They just have nothing better to do than making themselves the jokes of this situation.
Arguing with others would only make the issue worse and trap themselves in a sticky situation, causing more trouble. Why should she try so hard to please them? It would just give them more things to talk about and more gossips to spread. The best way to deal with rumors was to ignore them and face them positively.
Even though Ye Feiyu was angry, Wen Xinya was right and she could only suppress her anger. I really dont understand your thoughts. You are a student of Teacher Ji and you dont even have toe to school. I havent seen you in school much previously, but ever since the rumors started, youe to school every day. Are you not afraid of running into problems?
Wen Xinya smiled. Problems wille. Even if you hide, you cant run away from it. In this case, why should I hide? I am an upright person and I have never done anything bad, so why worry about them gossiping. Furthermore... If I hide, they will think I am afraid of them.
She went in and out of campus openly, as she wanted to show these people that the rumors could not hurt her. She wanted to show herself proudly.
Ye Feiyuughed. Thats true. I really admire you. If anyone said this about me, I would not be able to control my anger and would go up and confront them.
Ye Feiyu knew that since Wen Xinya returned to Wen Family, she had been through many obstacles. After this incident, while she was worried for her, she knew that she could handle it herself.
Wen Xinya said, There is no need to hurt yourself because of rumors.
In just one sentence, she sounded very wise.
Ye Feiyuughed and gave Wen Xinya a thumbs up. Even so, you cannot let the rumors get to you. Over time, even rumors can hurt people.
Although the attitude of the wise towards rumors was as such, it was still possible for them to be hurt by them.
Wen Xinya spread her hands open. Todays incident is beyond my control. If I make a move, it will look like I am adding on to the mes and more rumors will surface. If I calmly ignore it, whatever others n, they will surely reveal their own weakness.
At this time, Xia Ruya was waiting for her to jump onto the bait. Such things about the human heart were the hardest to predict. As long as she stayed silent, this kind of rumors would not spread for long and would die down. If Xia Ruya really wanted to plot something against her, she needed to hurry and do it soon.
Ye Feiyu nodded. However, be careful around these bitches. In Capital University, everyone is talented and skilled. Im afraid that talented people might try to create trouble for you. Since you dont need to go to school now, just try to avoid it for a few days.
She had heard before that the vice president of the Guqin Society of Capital University was very proficient and skilled. After watching the video of Wen Xinya ying Fighting the East Wind, she suddenly had the desire to have a friendly match with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya understood what she meant. Dont worry, I can take care of it.
Ye Feiyus reminder allowed Wen Xinya to guess at Xia Ruyas uing schemes and calctions. She smiled coldly. Even when she did not know Xia Ruyas intentions, she was never scared of her. Now that she knew, she was even less afraid.
Chapter 1189 - First News of the Golden Feast
Chapter 1189: First News of the Golden Feast
Since ancient times, flower tea was a small thing. However, brewing flower tea was an art that was delicate and tedious. It was not any easier than the real tea ceremony. Xia Ruyas method of brewing flower tea was simple and elegant, popr amongst thedies in the high society of Harbor City. The procedures were different. In order to reflect the different methods of brewing flower tea, she specifically referred to the ancient books about the steps to brewing flower tea and studied them carefully.
Because of Wen Xinya, the rtionship between Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu grew closer. These days she would find Xia Ruya almost every day, so she naturally noticed that Xia Ruyas tea brewing skill was different.
Yan Menglu stared at Xia Ruya and said, Ruya, your tea brewing skills are different from everyone elses.
Actually, she used to look down on Xia Ruya, not because of her birth status, but because she was quite pathetic to be put to shame by the little girl who led a wandering life for fifteen years. She fled to Harbor City in embarrassment as a result. Although she was acquainted with Xia Ruya, she always felt a sense of superiority towards her.
Now, watching Xia Ruya brew tea with her delicate movements that seemed to be naturally elegant and noble, there was a sense of softness and quiet beauty that could not be exined about her. Manydies in Harbor City could notpare to this.
Xia Ruya pursed her lips and said with a soft smile, It is naturally different. I spent many hours learning how to brew flower tea, but I cannotpare to you. In fact, you canugh at me.
Xia Ruya held the small copper pot. It looked ancient and elegant. Hot water drained from the mouth of the teapot into a porcin cup. The tea in the porcin cup followed the water current, moving up and down just like The spring tide brings along rain. It was animated and interesting to watch.
Yan Menglu shook her head and said, Although you only studied brewing tea for a while, your skills are great. I thought it looked a little moreplicated than the usual procedures practiced by the upper circle of Harbor City.
It was also more elegant and unique.
At this point, Yan Menglu did not say anything. Of course she was not going to admit that she learned this skill herself, and was not as good as Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya smiled and could not help butugh. So, you know. The art of flower tea originated from the Song Dynasty, which is elegant and loved by noble girls. Once, when I was in the Wen Family, I was fortunate toe across the book called Tea Record in the study room of the Mo Family, and the tea making techniques recorded in it were very interesting. After a few minutes of reading it, you will feel different.
Xia Ruyas words were pretty vague. Even if she was really fortunate enough to enter the Mo Familys study, she might not even be interested enough to look through this so-called Tea Record. After all, Capital city was not a popr ce to practice tea making.
Yan Mengluughed upon hearing this. So turns out your method is to learn from ancient books. No wonder your technique is so unique and elegant. Our tea brewing technique, which is now popr in Harbor City,bines the technique from China and foreign countries. Its still elegant and simple, but theres no fun in it.
Next, Yan Menglu disyed a strong interest in this technique.
Xia Ruya was best at piquing the interest of others. She had guessed the thoughts of Yan Menglu and could not help butugh. Its just something you do when you are bored. If you want, I will teach you.
Yan Menglu was naturally overjoyed and grateful towards Xia Ruya and felt closer to her than ever.
Xia Ruyas tea brewing technique, although tedious, it was simr to those in ancient times. Yan Menglus skills were also quite good. In addition to Xia Ruyas exnation and demonstration, Yan Menglu was able to learn almost immediately. These skills required daily practice in order to master them, so they did not continue any further.
Xia Ruya cried out in surprise. Lulu, you are so smart. Ive only exined once and shown you once, but youve learned it already. I had to spend two to three days to learn this.
Yan Menglu had thought that it would be difficult, but it was easier than expected. She said proudly, Its because youve taught me well.
Xia Ruya smiled and changed the topic. She asked, Lulu, is there something you need since you came here especially to find me?
Yan Menglu was constantly thinking about ways to deal with Wen Xinya, even in her dreams. Naturally, she came here to find her because of Wen Xinya.
When she mentioned this, Yan Menglu was suddenly recharged and grinned from ear to ear with pride. I want to thank you for your great ideas. Its so tiring being famous, but we have to set Wen Xinya right. Its not easy for her to be in school now. I heard from quite a few people who were talking behind her back.
Previously when she chanced upon the video of Wen Xinya ying Fighting the East Wind that was uploaded onto the school forum, she threw a temper. Later on, Ruya helped her to scheme a n. She hired a lot ofizens to help spread rumors.
First of all, she made use of the video to make Wen Xinyas name known. Then, she spread the news that Wen Xinya excelled in all aspects and was a true talent. Following that, she hired people to act as Wen Xinyas fans and hide among the school forum. These people cursed and dissed people who were famous, as well as delivered personal attacks to anybody who criticized Wen Xinya on the forum.
The fans were criticized by the public, which in the end caused Wen Xinya herself to be involved.
As of now, the impression that people had of Wen Xinya was that she was arrogant and proud.
In just a short time, Wen Xinyas reputation was ruined.
Xia Ruyas smile was gentle and beautiful. She held the jasmine tea in her hands and grinned. Is this enough?
Was it really enough to just ruin Wen Xinyas reputation as a punishment? Hearing Yan Menglus words, wasnt she asking her the same thing?
She did not know what Yan Menglu thought, but for her, she already knew what her answer was when she plotted her schemes.
Yan Menglu put down the teacup in her hands and looked at Xia Ruya. Her lips looked soft and elegant. Even when she talked about evil schemes, she looked pure like an angel.
She started nagging out of nowhere and asked seriously, Ruya, what do you mean? Do you have a way to make Wen Xinya suffer more?
Xia Ruya continued smiling calmly. If it was just a simple punishment for Wen Xinya, why would I spend so much effort?
Yan Menglu did not know what Xia Ruya was thinking, but she felt excitement growing in her. If there was a way for them to attack Wen Xinya, that would be great.
Xia Ruya lowered her head, hiding her smile. I heard that Bo Yaxuan will be hosting a golden feast in a weeks time. Many outstanding students from famous schools in the Capital city will be invited to attend it. Its up to you to arrange what to do with all your talented friends.
She had done so much plotting and scheming, all for her true goalthe golden feast.
Chapter 1190 - So-Called Golden Feast
Chapter 1190: So-Called Golden Feast
Although Wen Xinya had some vague insights regarding Xia Ruyas intentions, Xia Ruyas real ns and calctions were unclear to her. She mentally prepared herself for it, but she still did not put too much care into it.
She went in and out of campus, as usual, watching the rumors about her intensify day by day, and the discussions about her get more and more out of hand. She was like an outsider, and she did not care about it at all.
During Wen Xinyas rare free time, she apanied Si Yiyan to Grandpa Du for treatment. She learned that Si Yiyans old disease had improved tremendously. Instead of going to the pharmacy once every 3 days for prescriptions, he now went once every 5 days. And there were also changes in the way the medicine should be taken.
ording to Grandpa Dus words, if this goes on like this, he wouldpletely recover in 3 to 5 years time.
This piece of news made Wen Xinya very happy, and she immediately brought Si Yiyan to the vegetable market, nning to personally cook a meal to celebrate.
If you want to buy vegetables, going to the supermarket is way more convenient, or you can make the housekeepere to buy vegetables instead. This was Si Yiyans first time to a vegetable market, and witnessing the dirty and messy environment was causing him to frown.
He meant no harm, but since he was raised as a proud and arrogant man, this environment was not something he was used to.
Wen Xinya pulled on Si Yiyans hand, entering the vegetable market. The vegetables in the supermarket are no way as fresh as these. Since I am cooking up a meal personally, I must choose the ingredients myself to feel satisfied!
Since she put it this way, Si Yiyan had no objections and held onto her, avoiding the crowd carefully.
Wen Xinya spoke, Lets go pick up a fewrge crabs, September and October are just the most suitable timing for eating crab. Theres the saying: as the autumn wind blows, the crab leg itches; as chrysanthemums bloom, the smell of crabes. The crabs in September and October have the freshest roe and delicious fat.
Alright! Si Yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the ce for buying crabs.
The stench of seafood fills up the nose, making one feel ufortable.
Wen Xinya looked at the variety of seafood avable, at a loss of which one to pick. What kind of crab do you want to eat? Green crab, Hardshell crab or Hairy crab?
Because she loved to eat seafood, she was well versed in the different preparation methods of the different seafood. Now that she was picking crabs with Si Yiyan, she could not help but show off a little.
Si Yiyan replied, Lets go with Hairy crabs. The Hairy crab from Yangcheng Lake has very tender meat, juicy roe, and fragrant taste. Its the top-grade crab, and the ones here look quite good.
His preferences were quite different from Xinyas. he ate very boring food, nothing too sour or sweet, and only a little spicy. Xinya, on the other hand, liked sour, sweet and spicy food, yet the two of them were pretty simr in that they liked seafood. But due to his old ailment, he rarely ate it.
This time, Grandpa Du said that in terms of diet, other than spicy food, seafood could be eaten in moderation and did not need to bepletely banned, which was why Xinya suggested it.
Wen Xinya pulled Si Yiyan to pick the crabs. Here, picking crabs also requires some knowledge. Green shells, white bellies, and golden ws are what to look out for, and there is also the saying to pick 9 males and 10 females.
9 males and 10 females, that was referring to eating male crabs in September and female crabs in October.
Si Yiyan listened to Wen Xinyas words and picked 4 fat female crabs.
The two of them bought a bunch of other vegetables and headed back to the condominium.
After returning to the condominium, it was already after 4 oclock in the evening. Wen Xinya started preparing the dinner, ordering Si Yiyan. Brush these 4 crabs clean, 2 of them will be steamed and 2 will be used to make crab meat rice. What do you think about that?
Si Yiyan looked into the basin, watching the dancing crabs and immediately looked troubled. But he had always answered her wishes, so he obediently did what she wanted.
Thus, the Ninth Young Master Si started to simultaneously watch a tutorial on cleaning crabs while getting to work on washing the 4 Hairy crabs.
When dinner was finally made, it was already 6 oclock at night.
The steamed crabs were overflowing with fragrance, topped with Wen Xinyas condiments and coupled with Wen Xinyas butter melted with ginger and mellow plums. The cool nature of the crab, together with the warm nature of the butter to warm the stomach, was a wonderful match.
The golden-yellow crab meat rice ced on the te looked absolutely stunning.
Once the delicious dinner was over, Si Yiyan immediately got to washing the bowls, before hugging Wen Xinya with a contented sigh. With a wife like this, what more could I possibly ask for!
Just like all men, he wanted an educated wife who was also skilled in the kitchen. He was extremely fortunate to have Xinyacalm and rational, able to see the big picture, as gentle and tender as water towards her lover, and in the evening... she transformed into a demon girl.
Wen Xinya was toozy to argue that they were not married. Husband and wife was not a question for her to debate since she always ended up losing. Si Yiyan, do you know Bo Yaxuan?
Today she heard Zhou Tianyu mention the golden feast hosted by Bo Yaxuan, letting her know about such a graceful ce in the Capital city, piquing her curiosity.
Si Yiyan replied, Of course I know. Bo Yaxuans most famous art items are not in this shop but are in the shop during the golden feast. Since ancient times, the Tang Family had the Qionglin feast, the Song Family had the Qianjiao feast, the Ming family had the Baihua feast. This golden feast style is very simr to ancient boudoir women fighting art.
Wen Xinya was puzzled. Since this golden feast has quite a long history, why does it not have any reputation in the Capital city? I have returned to the Wen Family for more than three years already, yet I have never heard of this.
If she did not hear Tianyu mention it, she would still be in the dark.
Si Yiyan exined, The golden feast is only held once every 3 years, and only schrs are invited to participateschrs who have inherited their family traditions. Due to the weakening ancient culture, the golden feast is a small gathering and thus, has not much reputation. But it is a rare opportunity for the educated.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Oh, I see!
Si Yiyan smiled. Say, are you interested in this so-called golden feast?
Wen Xinya nodded honestly. A little!
After all, the music, chess, calligraphy and drawing she learned were all ancient studies. To learn from others was a good thing.
Si Yiyan answered, This golden feast is pretty interesting. Although it is difficult to find an invite, if you wish to join, it is not impossible.
Wen Xinya shook her head. Nevermind, then. Recently, Teacher Ji has allocated a lot of homework. I dont really have time. Furthermore, the rumors about me recently have been spreading pretty intensely. It is better for me toy low.
Although she was interested in the golden feast, if she was not recognized as an elegant and respected individual, there was no point in going.
Si Yiyan seemed to read her mind and had nothing left to say. Its better to not go.
Using her reputation as Old Mr. Mos granddaughter to enter such a ce would definitely spark some debates. She may not be afraid of the trouble, but why look for it.
Chapter 1191 - An Unkind Father, Taking Advantage of His Son
Chapter 1191: An Unkind Father, Taking Advantage of His Son
Speaking of Wen Haowen, due to the entertainment citys investment project, Zhang Corporations heavy reliance on him, the shareholders strong support, and even the new treatment by the board of directors, his control over the Wen Corporation now had greatly exceeded his control over the Wen Corporation in the past. During this period, he was arrogant and enjoyed his power, not thinking that Old Mr. Wen would intervene in it.
Using his position as Chairman, the old man interfered in the management of the Wen Corporation. Further using his position as a major shareholder, he participated in the decision-making of the Wen Corporation, once again reconsidering it a faction of the Wen Corporation.
In just a few short days, the Wen Corporation had undergone rectification and ressification, leaving him in full control.
In this regard, Wen Haowen was extremely annoyed.
At this moment, he finally realized the reason why as the president of Wen Corporation for over 10 years, even within the group, he held no authority, had to appeal to others, and was at the mercy of everyone else. This was because the old man had never truly let go of his control over the Wen Corporation.
He as the president was merely a chess piece in the old mans game, allowing him better control over the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen shook with anger, his voice trembling. An unkind father, taking advantage of his son. In Wen Zhihangs eyes, does he really have zero fatherly affection for me as his son?
His voice roared out with a thunderous rage, like a beast fighting himself, it was reduced to a final wail, unwilling and vicious.
Ning Shuqian lowered her head in the middle of brewing flower tea, pouring hot water into a porcin bowl. The dried wild chrysanthemums flowed with the water, releasing a light, elegant fragrance. The petals mirrored her movements and slowly bloomed open.
The golden-yellow wild chrysanthemums stretched out in the cup, blooming slowly. She pushed the porcin bowl in front of Wen Haowen and said, Haowen, I learned a new flower tea brewing technique recently, it is quite elegant. Drink some tea and your anger will dissipate, and at the same time you can taste-test my skills.
Ruya had been back for a while, yet they had yet to meet up or even speak on the phone. Not long after Ruyas trip back, she had sent quite a lot of quality flower tea to her. She heard that the art of brewing scented flower tea was rather prevalent in Harbor City, and so she specifically learned it.
I am not in the mood to drink tea. Wen Haowen almost exploded from anger and waved his hand, causing the porcin bowl to fall onto the ground, making a clink sound. The expensive porcin bowl shattered into a million pieces, flying all over, and the tea sshed onto the floor.
Ning Shuqian gave him a cold nce, staring at the broken pieces on the floor and the mess caused by the tea. She said lightly, Haowen, this is not worth getting angry over. You really cannot manage your anger.
Whenever Wen Haowen ran into a problem, he only knew how to be angry. His bad temper and easily irritable temperament had not changed at all. The saying that a leopard could not change its spots was proven by this.
Wen Haowens chest rose and fell in agitation as he panted in anger. With much hard work, I finally established my ce and authority in the Wen Corporation, gaining more control over the Wen Corporation. I even started the entertainment city project, bringing sess. Who knew that the old man would intervene and stir up things. All of our previous efforts arepletely washed down the drain.
Although he was angry at the old man for taking credit for his work, he was really only this angry due to losing control of the Wen Corporation which was gained through much hard work. Now that everyone knew about the existence of a Chairman, his position as the CEO no longer gave him any authority or power.
Ning Shuqian smiled. Why are you so easily irritated. Old Mr. Wen might have regained authority over the Wen Corporation, suppressing you, but so what? The coboration between Zhang Corporation and Wen Corporation was still instigated by you, the entertainment city project was also led by you, there is no way he can get involved. With the control of Zhang Corporation, Wen Corporation has no choice but to proceed with the entertainment city project. If not, the Wen Corporation will suffer major losses, more than what we can afford. Old Mr. Wen is a smart man, he will know what he has to do.
She had suspected Old Mr. Wen and his intentions in rejoining Wen Corporations management so suddenly and thus sent someone to check up on his recent activities. There was nothing out of the ordinary. Even if Old Mr. Wen reimed control over the Wen Corporation, there was no way for him to take over the entertainment city project. Therefore, she was not worried at all.
After hearing this, Wen Haowens anger ebbed away, as if a basin of cold water was poured onto it. You mean...
Ning Shuqian lowered her head once again to remake the tea, her movements elegant and full of charm. The project leader can only be you, and will only be you. Nobody can take that away. The old man is doing all the hard work for you, managing the Wen Corporation. This way, you can focus all your attention on promoting the entertainment city project. As soon as the project is over, you will reap all the credit for it as the leader. At that time, your interests will be closely linked with that of the shareholders, and the entire Wen Corporation will be yours.
Everything else was secondary, only the entertainment city project had to be sessfullypleted. That was the most important.
Wen Haowen understood her point and smiled excitedly. You are right. Isnt the old man only able to suppress me as I have no authority in both the board of directors meeting and the shareholders meeting? Once the entertainment city project is sessfullypleted, this huge project will naturally make me the hero of the Wen Corporation. The shareholders will, of course, support me. Once I gain all that support, with my current shares, what can the old man do against me?
He never thought about this. How foolish.
Ning Shuqianughed. However, her smile held a hint of disdain. Thats exactly what I meant.
Wen Haowen was beyond excited, thinking, Previously you said that the person supporting Wen Xinya is very likely the big boss of Jiayuan Club. She has never supported the entertainment city project, do you think she will try to undermine me?
He was not afraid of Wen Xinya, but rather, the people behind Jiayuan Club.
Ning Shuqian let out a bitter and gruelingugh. Wen Xinya cant even handle herself now, why would she bother with the Wen Corporation? Also, although Wen Xinya has some involvement with Jiayuan Club, ording to Madam Zhangs investigation, we were just over-reacting, fussing over something small.
Previously at a shareholders meeting, Wen Xinya pulled out the budget of the Jiayuan Club, causing her to panic. She called that person and after some investigation, it was revealed that although Wen Xinya had some connections in Jiayuan Club, ording to the investigation, these connections were rather superficial and nothing too deep. Wen Xinya purposely pulled this move with Jiayuan Club to scare and trick them.
Now, with Ruya pining after her, Wen Xinya would have a hard time even protecting herself.
Chapter 1192 - Yan Menglus Taunt
Chapter 1192: Yan Menglus Taunt
These few days, Wen Xinya was also paying attention to the internal affairs of the Wen Corporation. She found out that Grandpa had already taken control of most of thepany and she could finally let go of her worry.
After Grandpa had regained control of the Wen Corporation, they were no longerpletely on the defense in their battle against the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Although Grandpa was unable to interfere with the entertainment city project, with him there, he would be able to disrupt their n from going smoothly. The more they could disrupt the project, the more the Korean-Chinese Alliance would make their moves. This would not only create opportunities for them to defeat the organization but also help them to buy more time.
In the future, even if Korean-Chinese Alliance managed to seed, the Wen Corporation would still be stable under Grandpas control.
Thinking about it, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian should still be celebrating since Grandpa was unable to directly interfere with the entertainment city project. They were unaware that Grandpas action was precisely to draw the line between the entertainment city project and the Wen Corporation. The less the project gained, the more the Wen Corporation would benefit.
However, nobody woulde to this realization at this point in time.
Since the arrogant Korean-Chinese Alliance would never think that their ns had already been exposed.
The ending was set.
Wen Xinya could not help but let out a big grin.
Yo, how strange, Im actually seeing the talented Miss Wen in school. I thought you were the proud student of Teacher Ji who doesnt have toe for lessons? A voice snickered haughtily.
Wen Xinya slowly came to a stop and looked up to see Yan Menglu and Xia Ruya.
Yan Menglu was wearing a red-furred cor coat. She was full of grace and luxury, but her slender eyes were filled with aggression.
Xia Ruya was wearing a fur coat of the same brand. The white-cor of the coatplemented her gorgeous and fair face. Her beauty was elegant yet subtle like an orchid, exuding apletely different aura despite wearing the same design but of a different color.
Wen Xinya gave a faint smile. Hidden behind it was indifference. Who told you that I dont have toe to school for lessons after bing Teacher Jis student? Anyways... Why does it matter to you if Ie to school or not?
She said bluntly without any restraint.
Yan Menglu seethed with rage. As the Yan Familys princess, she grew up with everybody in the palms of her hands. They would all tter her and let her have her way. Never was she treated this way before.
Xia Ruya gently tugged her arm. She looked at Wen Xinya and smiled sweetly. Miss Wen, what a coincidence. Today, Lulu said shes going to bring me for a look around the jewelry design course. I did not expect to meet you here.
With such a gentle and friendly smile, along with her delicate voice, anybody would let down their guards.
However, Wen Xinya was not fooled. Capital University is only this big. Its only natural to meet each other in school. Theres no coincidence in this. I dont remember us ever being this friendly. The Wen Family and Li Family also do not have any rtions. Theres no need for any greetings.
Wen Xinyas sarcasm was directed at Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya was smart and understood it. Her face turned pale with awkwardness for a moment but was overshadowed by her calm and gentle demeanor.
She had been fighting with Wen Xinya for so long with resentment that was hard to resolve. Even if Wen Xinya could ignore her and treat her as a stranger, she could not do the same.
Because she was afraid of Wen Xinya treating her this way the most.
In this world, there was nothing worse than being treated like air.
Yan Menglu did not lose her senses even after hearing Wen Xinyas words. She did not rush to defend Xia Ruya either, unlike the brainwashed Jiang Yuqian. She smiled brightly and said, Wen Xinya, to be honest, I really admire you. Who knew you still have the audacity to walk around in school so openly like this... She chuckled before continuing, Dont tell me, you dont actually know what the students in school are saying behind your back!
After speaking, she let out a heartyugh and looked at Wen Xinya tauntingly.
Wen Xinyaughed as well. Compared to Yan Menglu, herughter did not hide her true feelings. It was cold and sharp, just like the sound of ice breaking. She said, I really dont know what everybodys saying. Why dont Miss Yan exin to me!
Yan Menglu maintained her smile even under Wen Xinyas cold re. She continued nonchntly, Dont know if you are acting or not, but you should know that best. Dont think that you can get over this by just acting dumb.
Wen Xinya said regretfully, What a shame. Its rare for me to walk around in school and run into Miss Yan here. I thought that Miss Yan would have many things to say to me, but since you are not willing to tell me, I wont force you. Im just afraid that if you dont say it now, youll never get the chance to again.
Was it really a coincidence running into Yan Menglu? Naturally, she did not believe that. Yan Menglu was just looking for an opportunity to mock her. Now that she gave her a chance to do so, she was not taking it.
Yan Menglu could tell the underlying meaning in her words. Her face turned red with rage and she retorted. Wen Xinya, dont think that you are above everyone else just because you are a student of Teacher Ji. Everyone knows clearly the true reason why she even picked you.
Whenever she thought of Wen Xinya who was chosen to be Teacher Jis student, Yan Menglu was filled with anger. Rather than looking up to that Ji Shihan, it was because her pride would not let her ept this.
She was a prodigy in jewelry design and was acknowledged by many in the high society of Harbor City. She had received many honors which greatly satisfied her prideful self. Now that she had given up on her education in Harbor City and came to Capital city, how was it possible that she was defeated by a hooligan who wandered the streets for fifteen years?
What would people think of her if this were to be spread to Harbor City? They would think that she was really nothingpared to Wen Xinya. At that time, how would she maintain her dignity and foothold in society?
This was the only stain in her smooth-sailing life.
How could she ept this?
Wen Xinya could not understand her. Her smile faded and she asked, What do you mean by that? Please exin!
The news that Teacher Ji only chose her as her student since she had good rtions with her mother was spread throughout Capital University. In fact, the entire high society in Capital city probably knew about this as well. However, as long as she refused to acknowledge this, who could force it on her?
Chapter 1193 - Xinyas Anger
Chapter 1193: Xinyas Anger
Yan Menglu red at her, never expecting Wen Xinya to be such a difficult opponent. Despite her words, Wen Xinya remained calm and indifferent.
Yan Menglu gave her a chilling smile. Wen Xinya, dont act dumb. Everyone knows that you only got into Capital University because your mother Mo Yunyao and Teacher Ji were close friends. If not for that, would you be a proud student of Teacher Ji? Dream on.
She spoke directly, no longer beating around the bush. There is no way Wen Xinya will be able to rebut this.
The smile on Wen Xinyas face faded, reced by an icy re. Yan Menglu, please mind your words. How the teacher picked me as a student is the teachers own decision. If you have any objections, please bring it up to her directly rather than gossiping behind her back, spreading malicious spections and corrupting the teachers reputation.
She already knew that Yan Menglu was aware of her mothers rtionship with Teacher Ji and was expecting this challenge. She had seen too many of this kind of provocation and was unfazed.
Yan Menglu was speechless as her provocation totally backfired on her. In anger, she retorted. I am spreading malicious spections? Wen Xinya, this is a known fact amongst the Capital Universitys students. I do not acknowledge that I am gossiping. You should me yourself, for letting peoplee up with such rumors about you.
Yan Menglu was not someone who could be shut up by a few words and insults. She had that confident and superior aura present in the people from Harbor City. When facing Wen Xinya, she wanted to push her down in every ce possible.
Wen Xinyaughed. As far as I know, student Yan is from the Yan family of Harbor City. My Grampy once told me that the Yan Family is an educated family of schrs, and Ive always yearned to meet them. But Ms. Yans words and actions from todays observations have deeply disappointed me. The so-called educated schr is speaking rashly. Wise men once said, Do not look at indecency, do not speak indecently, do not act indecently. Ms. Yan has behaved so.
What Wen Xinya said was untrue. Although Grampy did mention the Yan Family, he said somethingpletely different. What he said was: The seeds of a tree do not stray far, the Yan Family are rotten from the roots.
Wen Xinyas words could be described as unscrupulous, as it included the entire Yan Family. Yet she used it in Old Mr. Mos words, making her irrefutable. Yan Menglu wished that she could go up to Wen Xinya and give her two tight ps.
However, she could not do that. The Yan Family had a long history and heritage in Harbor City as a family of educated schrs. If she acted so rudely, she would be proving Wen Xinyas words and bringing shame to the entire Yan Family.
Yet, if she did not refute, would she not be letting Wen Xinya insult the Yan Family?
Whatever she did would be wrong. No matter what she did, she would at a disadvantage.
Xia Ruya held onto Yan Menglus hand, turning to Wen Xinya with a smile. Xinya, isnt that a bit too overboard? Teeth sometimes can also bite your own tongue, disagreements between people are also possible. Opposing opinions are inevitable and also verymon. If you bring up family history and heritage during every conflict, that might be a little too harsh on others!
Xia Ruya walked up to Wen Xinya warmly, smiling sincerely. Of course, I know that you tend to be stricter and are used to nitpicking every small detail, but not everyone in this world has a morally upright senior like Old Mr. Mo to teach them with great care.
Xia Ruyas words meant one thing: Wen Xinya was too strict and harsh.
Yan Menglu looked at Xia Ruya in gratitude, her frustration ebbing away as she spoke proudly, Ive heard that the so-called gifted and talented women are all extremely arrogant and look down on others. Seems like... Miss Wen might have been contaminated with such bad habits. Her words were sharp and her smile sullen. She continued brightly, A wise man once said that. Im not sure if Miss Wen has heard it.
Wen Xinya smiled quietly. Watching Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu defend each other, she was suddenly reminded of Jiang Ruoyin, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue.
Unfortunately, for those three brain-disabled friends, the Jiang Family was reduced to a mere third level family, Jiang Ruoyin could not even enter the door of their social circle. Jiang Yuqian... the Zhang Family and father Jiang had a divorce, father Jiang lost his job, and waster involved in a bribery case. His official position kept dropping lower and lower until Jiang Yuqian and her father finally left the Capital city.
As for Xia Ruxue, the Xia Familys defeat was inevitable. Even if they sold theirnd for arge sum of money, with her secret operation on the Xia Family, they could only maintain their status as it would be difficult to return to their past glory.
Yan Menglu did not notice the look on Wen Xinyas face. Laughing, she joyfully went on, That is: ambitions greater than the sky, yet lifespan thinner than paper. I remember, there was once a well-known and talented girl in Capital city. The year she died, there was so much sorrow and grief.
As soon as Xia Ruya heard this, her heartbeat sped up.
This really spelled trouble!
Wen Xinya stepped forward, her movements swift and fierce just like a beast from the jungle. She pinched Yan Menglus cheek. Due to her ferocious and sudden movements, Yan Menglus stepped back in response, trapping herself between Wen Xinya and the barricade.
Wen Xinya yelled, Yan Menglu, I warned you earlier to be careful and cautious, yet you refused to listen. If thats the case, I wont care either. What you said just now, do you dare to say it in front of me and the Old Mr. Yan again?
Her furious voice was intimidating and deterring.
Yan Menglu felt suffocated, her body stunned into shock by her. Her frozen body seemed to be shattered into pieces by her fierce aura. Her hands pinching onto her cheeks were strong as if they were about to crush her whole body, and her nails that were close to stabbing into her flesh were painfully stinging. Yet, the scariest was the horrible look in her eyes.
Her deep dark eyes appear calm, yet the calmer they were, the stronger the turbulent waves and tides beneath the surface. They were like the vortex in the sea, ready to swallow people whole, causing fear in others.
What was even more chilling was Wen Xinyas words.
Wen Xinya smiled icily. Do you dare?
Yan Menglu was humiliated, how can she bear this. Why wouldnt I dare. Even if I repeated it, what can you do to me? I...
Wen Xinya warned. Miss Yan, I advise you to think carefully before you speak.
Yan Menglu opened her mouth...
Xia Ruya quickly cut her off. Lulu, what you said just now is not right. Between fellow students, there is bound to be verbal disputes and conflicts. However, when involving the elders, you must speak appropriately. Quick, apologize to Miss Wen.
Yan Menglu, even if she violently insulted Wen Xinya, it would be alright with her, yet she just had to say this.
Chapter 1194 - I Spoke Too Rudely
Chapter 1194: I Spoke Too Rudely
Yan Menglu had never been in an unfavorable position, how could she apologize! She red daggers at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, you... Dream on!
She was the Missus of Yan Family, recognized as the little princess of the Yan Family. She had only received apologies from others but never had to apologize to others. Wen Xinya was just a nobody, could she even ept her apology? Could she handle the consequences? Was she not afraid? Who was this Xia Ruya, who also dared to ask her to apologize? She saw how scheming Xia Ruya was and her old grudge with Wen Xinya and decided to keep her by her side only as a tool to deal with Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya saw Yan Menglus eyes which seemed to be spitting out fire and quietly pulled on her arm, shaking her head as a secret sign.
If Yan Menglu backed down or exposed her vulnerability just because of a sign from Xia Ruya, she would not be Yan Menglu. She shot a warning look at Xia Ruya.
These two exchanged looks and nces right in front of Wen Xinya, going back and forth. Of course, Wen Xinya figured out their silent conversation. She was not blind, how could she not see it. She smiled smugly and a little arrogantly. Miss Yan, you dont seem to have figured out the situation! Why dont you ask Miss Xia beside you?
Some things could be said, some things when said would create enemies. Her mother was already dead. The dead were already gone, yet Yan Menglu tantly dared to use a deceased persons name and speak so arrogantly and maliciously. She was clearly in the wrong. Furthermore, to her, her mothers name was taboo.
Xia Ruya rushed in front of Yan Menglu and spoke first, Miss Wen, what happened today was due to a mimunication between Lulu and me. I will definitely ask the elders to apologize to Old Mr. Mo another day.
A mere Wen Xinya was not someone of concern. Even when she schemed against Wen Xinya, she had no fear.
However, Yan Menglu just had to humiliate a deceased person. The name Mo Yunyao was not just a taboo for the Wen Family, but even more for the Mo Family. The dragons scales would only hurt those who touched it. Now that Yan Menglu was unwilling to lower her head, Wen Xinya had the intention to blow this matter up. As a member of the literati, Old Mr. Mo was extremely concerned about etiquette and manners and would definitely not let this go easily.
If this issue got out of hand, it would not bring good to the Yan Family nor the Li Family.
Wen Xinya smiled and looked at Yan Menglu, puzzled. What has this got to do with my Grampy? Moreover, Miss Yan was the one who insulted my mother, what has this got anything to do with you, Miss Xia?
Wen Xinya knew that Xia Ruya was afraid of her Grampy, thus she puts up a pretense.
Xia Ruyas face revealed her embarrassment. She gently whispered to Yan Menglu, Lulu, Aunt Mo has already passed away, the dead are already gone. We have to show respect to the dead. As juniors, even if there are contentions, we should never involve the elders. Furthermore, you are studying jewelry design and Aunt Mo is one of the founding pioneers in that field. What you just said was really inappropriate.
Yan Menglu was not a fool. She had only lived in Harbor City since young and was not very clear about Old Mr. Mos reputation. She even forgot that Wen Xinya had a grandfather who was a respected literary master. At this moment when Xia Ruya mentioned Old Mr. Mos name, she suddenly reacted.
When she arrived in Capital City, the elders in her family had told her there were three people not to offend, and one of them was Old Mr. Mo. Although she did not understand why, she knew better than to go against the words of the elders.
Her face turned pale, and she finally smoothed out the frown on her face. Reluctantly, she apologized. I spoke too rudely just now.
Wen Xinya held her face in ce and stroked her cheek gently. Sorry about that. In the heat of the moment I let my anger get the better of me.
Yan Menglu was so angry she could spit out blood, yet she only dared to feel and not express her anger. People were like that. Once their dignity had been squashed by someone else, it was impossible for them to regain that momentum in such a short time.
Wen Xinya patted her cheek gently, took two steps backward and turned to leave.
Yan Menglu exhaled.
However, just as Wen Xinya was about to leave, she suddenly turned back and pointed at her cheek. So sorry, but I was careless just now and smudged your makeup.
Yan Menglus anger was suffocating and she visibly shook from trying to contain it.
Watching Wen Xinyas shadow as she left, her blood boiled in anger.
Xia Ruyaforted her immediately. Lulu, dont be angry.
Yan Menglu pushed Xia Ruyas hand aside and yelled, That so-called Old Mr. Mo, what exactly is so special about him?
Xia Ruya knew that she suffered a loss to Wen Xinya today and felt unhappy, so she exined, Old Mr. Mo is nothing special, but he has high morals and is very respected. Who would want to go against him? He is full of talents and the students he has taught went into all kinds of industry, military, political, cultural, even entertainment. Who will dare to offend him? Wen Xinya, the mere missus of the Wen Family, why would she be famous all throughout the Capital City? Of course, it is because of her reputation as Old Mr. Mos granddaughter.
He... Is he really that great? Yan Menglu found it unbelievable. In Harbor City, they worshiped the strong. In such an economically developed city, money and power meant nothing. The influential literati were the truly respected.
Xia Ruyaughed. Yes! He is very great. In the upper social ss of Harbor City, at least 90% will be familiar with Old Mr. Mo and they will definitely give him face. You can go back and ask your own grandfather about this.
Yan Menglu finally understood the situation. The families in Harbor City maintained a peaceful fa?ade with each other, hiding the fiercepetition behind the scenes, sometimes even resorting to underhanded means. If Old Mr. Mo was that influential amongst the upper social ss of Harbor City, would that not prove that if the Yan Family offended Old Mr. Mo, he would suppress the Yan Family and 90% of the powerful families in Harbor City would give him face?
The Yan Family may be powerful, but they would not be able to withstand such suppression.
Yan Menglu finally understood why, upon her arrival, her grandfather specifically warned her against provoking these three people in the Capital City.
Yan Menglus heart raced. That Wen Xinya, we...
Wen Xinya was the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo. If they offended Wen Xinya, would that not mean that they had offended Old Mr. Mo!
Xia Ruya understood her concern and smiledfortingly. Dont worry, Old Mr. Mo is a great Confucianist. He has good manners and principles. As an elder, he would not intervene in matters between the young. You insulted his daughter today, which was rather rude, thats why I was afraid that Wen Xinya might hold onto this matter. It would be bad if Old Mr. Mo misunderstands the situation.
The more prestigious and educated the person, the more one cared about reputation and conduct. That was why she dared to deal with Wen Xinya head-on, without giving regards to Old Mr. Mo. However, Mo Yunyao was another matter. A dead person required even more care and surface protection to the reputation.
Yan Menglu let out a breath of relief. Ruya, thanks for handling this issue.
If her insults towards Mo Yunyao today offended Old Mr. Mo, causing trouble to the Yan Family, she would be a sinner to the Yan Family, and they would definitely not let her off so easily.
What a close call!
Looks like Capital City was not a kind ce, either. In the future, she would be more cautious about her actions and words.
Chapter 1195 - Come to Your Senses!
Chapter 1195: Come to Your Senses!
Wen Xinya was not bothered by the conflict between her and both Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu. Anyways, those two did not gain anything from her.
Although she had never interacted with Yan Menglu, she knew that she was a proud and arrogant person who did not have any actual brains. She had also observed that she was unlike Jiang Yuqians gang who willingly allowed Xia Ruya to manipte them. She deliberately created a fuss today to let Yan Menglu know that this was Capital city, not Harbor City. The wealthy families gathered here had a long history, able to remain standing even after years of ups and downs and vicissitudes. The situation was moreplicated than that of Harbor City. If she were to say something carelessly, she may bring ruin to those in Harbor City.
Xia Ruya was a selfish and scheming person. Naturally, she was too proud to understand this.
However, what about Yan Menglu?
Since young, she was a child brought up in the main house of the Yan Family. She had every teaching and responsibility of the Yan Family ingrained in her. Furthermore, she was well-loved and pampered by the adults since she was the most outstanding among all the grandchildren. After todays incident, Yan Menglu would definitely be more cautious.
Which meant that she would never dare to go against her so arrogantly ever again, much less join in on Xia Ruyas schemes.
Without these two coborating to plot against her, she would not have to always be on guard.
Wen Xinya was finally done with her design. She lifted her head and gave her body a good stretch. When she saw that Si Yiyan was reading through the study materials given by Teacher Ji, she asked, Whats there to see? Its not like you study jewelry design.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, I may not study jewelry design, but I have a piece of knowledge or two about it. Otherwise, there would be nothing for us to talk about in the future.
Jewelry design had always been Xinyas dream. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, she had been preparing to pursue it. He was willing to learn more about her dream and the path she wanted to take, to support her and help her be the best.
Wen Xinya rested her forehead on her hand and tilted her head sideways to look at him. Under the warm light, her face looked soft and gentle. If thats the case, why dont you study jewelry design with me! If you are willing to learn, Im sure you can do better than me.
Although she sounded as if she were joking around, there was some truth in her words. Si Yiyan was a perfectionist. No matter what he learned, he would be able to excel in it. This part of him was something she was envious of.
Especially when it came tonguages.
She was able to converse normally in Russian without a problem. However, could someone exin to her why her English was still so half-baked when she could learn anguage as difficult as Russian?
Si Yiyan replied, That wont do. They say those who work in the same line will be enemies, which is bad for rtionships, families, and teams. Im not going to do something that has no reward like this.
Wen Xinya red at him and retorted. Thats not true. Working in the same line can bring together like-minded people, and build an evesting friendship.
Si Yiyan pulled her onto hisp and embraced her. He nibbled on her ears as his hands groped her without care. Who said I want to build an evesting friendship with you? His breath was moist and warm, exposing his desire for her. I want to build a stable and faithful husband and wife rtionship with you, as well as a physical rtionship. So... dont have such wishful thinking the next time again.
Wen Xinya blushed and nudged him. What nonsense. You... Let me go. I have homework to bepleted today.
Ever since they started to live together, they had been spending a lot of time together. The time spent on the bed together was more frequent than before too, reminding her just how vigorous and energetic he was.
Si Yiyan replied, There are priorities for everything. You have a lot of time for your homework. Now, my thing is more important... Si Yiyan was not letting things go her way. He grabbed her hand and ced it between his legs, pressing down on his crotch. He whispered seductively into her ear gleefully, See, I wasnt lying~!
The thin fabric could not block the warm feeling in her palms. Her face heated up as she gushed in embarrassment. Let me go. Having indecent thoughts in broad daylight, arent you ashamed!
Si Yiyan loved to watch her be flustered, with her cheeks burning as bright as peach blossoms in March. Thats not right. Im in my own room in my own house. Naturally... He paused for a moment before continuing in a lecherous way, I can do whatever I want!
Thest few words were delivered through his teeth. Wen Xinya could not control it and felt her body heat up. Si Yiyan had a skill for twisting ordinary words and making them sound suggestive and wild.
Wen Xinya could not stand him and said with a red face, You... Come to your senses!
Si Yiyan smiled and bit her ear. Sure, theres nothing more sensible than couples being intimate.
As he spoke, he caressed Wen Xinyas waist gently. No words were needed to understand his action.
Shameless, how utterly shameless. She had never seen a man who was as shameless as Si Yiyan, yet could be so nonchnt about it. I bet all the principles youve learned actually went into your darn stomach!
Si Yiyan pinned her under him and smiled. You want to know?
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Nope.
Si Yiyan replied, But I want to tell you!
Wen Xinya was unable to fight off Si Yiyans strong advances. Desperate Love, Death Over Life, Aching Heart, Crazy Over You, Heart On Fire, Intimate Love, Two Red Petals, Buddhas Spring Water. What do they mean?
Wen Xinya remarked, Shameless!
She did not know where he learned to be so kinky. Hearing him made her heart race and face turned red. Wen Xinya could not help but grit her teeth.
Si Yiyanughed. You cant take it anymore? I still have many poems that have not entered my stomach, but rather on yours.
He knew that in the heat of passion, Wen Xinyas hearing was especially sensitive and could not resist any stimtion. As such, he was always able to get his way.
Wen Xinya red at him. Stop speaking!
Si Yiyan chuckled. Okay, Ill use my actions instead.
Wen Xinya had long given up on trying to resist him. Whenever Si Yiyan was on the bed, he had absolute control.
Chapter 1196 - The Talented Girl, Lin Yingxin
Chapter 1196: The Talented Girl, Lin Yingxin
Ye Feiyu said, I heard that Yan Menglu has been behaving herself for the past few days and keeps a lower profile than before. She has also stopped putting on airs. Its really shocking to see a spoiled brat like Yan Menglu sumbing to you.
She naturally knew about the conflict that Wen Xinya had gotten into with Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu. Besides, plenty of people in Capital University knew about it too.
Yan Menglu is not silly, either. I just let her get used to the environment in Capital City in advance. She had already expected there to be changes in Yan Menglus behavior, for thetter was rather smart.
Before Teacher Ji epted an apprentice, Wen Xinya and Yan Menglu got into a conflict. However, it was more likely that Yan Menglu had taken Wen Xinya as herpetitor. She only showed her animosity when Teacher Ji revealed her intentions to ept Wen Xinya as her apprentice.
Xia Ruya and Yan Menglu were just using each other to deal with Wen Xinya. One of them was scheming and maniptive while the other was good at making use of humanity.
They manipted each other and got into cahoots.
However, as long as she used the right tactics, Yan Menglu would not be her enemy, even though she would be herpetitor.
Although Wen Xinya made things sound simple, Ye Feiyu obviously wouldnt actually think that way. However, she did not n to probe any further. She looked up and eximed, Xinya, look!
Wen Xinya looked in the direction that she was staring at, only to see a girl dressed in green walking towards her gracefully like she belonged to an exquisite painting in which ink had the ability to wash away theplexity of the world.
Wen Xinya had never seen a girl who exuded such an oriental elegance.
Ye Feiyu said, Her name is Lin Yingxin and she was born to a famous family of schrs in Jiangnan. She managed to win an de for her zither rendition of The Sun and Snow In Spring. Shes known to be a girl of endless talent in Capital city and the faculty of arts. Shes now the president of the Zither Club and a popr figure on campus. However, shes already in Year Four and rarelyes to school.
So Ye Feiyu was referring to Lin Yingxin when she told me that the president of the Zither Club was looking at me.
Wen Xinya nodded and agreed. She really lives up to her nickname!
As the old saying goes, Poets exude a unique aura. Although Lin Yingxin did not have an outstanding appearance, she had a unique and outstandingly refined elegance. Clearly, she was extraordinarily talented.
Ye Feiyu said with a look of contempt, She may be talented, but she doesnt have that great of a personality.
She had never quite liked Lin Yingxin.
Wen Xinya took a nce at Ye Feiyu and began to admire Lin Yingxin a little less after hearing the nonchnce in her tone.
Ye Feiyu suddenly eximed, Shes walking towards us!
There was a deeper meaning to her words.
Wen Xinya wondered, Is Lin Yingxining for me?
Just as she was deep in thought, Lin Yingxin had already reached her together with two other girls. Although Wen Xinya had never spoken to them before, she could tell that the three of them were close, just from the way they interacted with each other.
Wen Xinya raised her brows and thought, I dont know Lin Yingxin at all!
Lin Yingxin first shot Ye Feiyu a nce and remarked, Feifei, I didnt think youd be here too.
Ye Feiyu expressed assent with a straight face
Not bothered by her aloofness, Lin Yingxin shifted her gaze to Wen Xinya and scanned her from head to toe. You must be Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Mos granddaughter! Im Lin Yingxin. Im a Year 4 History student and the president of the Zither club.
Lin Yingxin introduced herself to Wen Xinya in a sweet voice that was much gentler than Xia Ruyas.
Wen Xinya asked calmly, Senior Lin, whats the matter?
Lin Yingxins intentions were clear and perhaps, even knew that Wen Xinya would be making her way to school. Clearly, she was well aware of Wen Xinyas whereabouts, so there was no need for her to introduce herself at all.
Lin Yingxin smiled and said, I was lucky enough to have been invited to the Heiress G held by Boya Pavilion this year as a judge. I heard that youre incredibly talented, Miss Wen. Hence, I admire you and would like to invite you to the g. Im sure a talented girl like you will add a touch of vibrancy to the event.
Lin Yingxin smiled gracefully and her words sounded so pleasant that it would be hard for anyone to turn her down.
Wen Xinya did not ept the invite immediately. Instead, she asked, Senior Lin, since youve already heard those rumors about me, Im sure you know that others are just calling me talented in order to curry my favor. In that case, why do you insist on inviting me?
She actually didnt want to get involved with the Heiress G, but Lin Yingxins invitation seemed suspicious to her. She deduced that Lin Yingxin was not sincere in inviting her. She also guessed that Xia Ruyas goal was the Heiress G.
Lin Yingxin had obviously alreadye up with an excuse beforehand. She answered unhurriedly, Rumors are just rumors. As the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo, you definitely wouldnt be like what they im you to be.
Wen Xinyas face stiffened as she took Lin Yingxin a little more seriously. Is that so?
Lin Yingxin was not easy to deal with. By mentioning about Old Mr. Mo tantly, she seemed to be telling Wen Xinya that she would be disgracing Old Mr. Mo if she were to turn down the offer to perform and showcase her abilities. However, she managed to sugarcoat her words perfectly and politely, so much that Wen Xinya could not reject her.
Knowing that Wen Xinya had understood what she meant, Lin Yingxin said, I meant every word I said.
Wen Xinya grabbed the invitation card and said with a faint smile, Since youre sincere in inviting me, I promise to turn up, Senior Lin.
Since Lin Yingxin had used Old Mr. Mo as an excuse, she had no choice but to ept the invitation. She decided to see what the great deal about the Heiress G was about.
Lin Yingxin eximed smilingly, Thats great!
I shall see how special Old Mr. Mos granddaughter really is.
Of course, she wouldnt voice her thoughts.
Wen Xinya was no fool and obviously knew that she had other thoughts in mind.
Chapter 1197 - Trampling on You to Climb the Ladder
Chapter 1197: Trampling on You to Climb the Ladder
Lin Yingxins graceful figure receded as she strutted further and further away. It was as if she had walked straight out of a painting. She was refined with her mannerisms and speech, so much that no one could find any fault with her at all.
Wen Xinya had aplicated expression on her face.
Previously, she had more or less guessed that Xia Ruya was just trying to deal with her by giving her thebel of a talented girl. However, she had never thought of the Heiress G.
Lin Yingxins invitation was not coincidental, and the fact that she had even used Old Mr. Mo as an excuse meant that she was not going to stop until she got what she wanted.
Wen Xinya finally guessed what Xia Ruya was trying to do.
Those who would be attending the Heiress G were mostly talented. Xia Ruya first used the video of her performance of the war song, to announce to everyone that Wen Xinya was multi-talented before giving her thebel and making her worthy of joining the Heiress G.
She then tried to ruin Wen Xinyas reputation and make everyone shame her. After all, Old Mr. Mo was the one who taught Wen Xinya the four arts and Xia Ruya was certain that Wen Xinya wouldnt bring shame to Old Mr. Mo. Hence, Lin Yingxins invitation seemed rather reasonable.
Wen Xinya had been involved in the scheme right from the start and there was no way she could escape at all.
Next, she would obviously be unable to control what went on during the Heiress G. Xia Ruya knew that it would be hard for Wen Xinya to have an advantage during the g.
Xia Ruya has got a brilliant n this time, but I wonder what roles Yan Menglu and Lin Yingxin are going to y in this scheme!
Ye Feiyu said with a sullen expression, Xinya, why do you have to agree to her request? Dont you know that in recent years, the Heiress Gs have all be events where people try their very best to build a good image and gain some reputation?
Even Old Mr. Mo wouldnt be impressed with such an event. Hence, Ye Feiyu did not agree to Wen Xinyas decision to join the g.
Wen Xinya stared at the light gray invitation card which was embossed with beautiful and elegant flowers. She asked, Do you know Lin Yingxin?
When they discussed about Lin Yingxin previously, Ye Feiyu sounded like she was familiar with Lin Yingxin and even despised her.
Ye Feiyu pursed her lips and answered, I do. The Ye Family and Lin Family are rted. Shes my distant cousin.
This thought made Ye Feiyu her feel absolutely disgusted.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and eximed, Oh, I see!
Staring at Ye Feiyu who seemed reluctant to talk about Lin Yingxin, Wen Xinya shook her head and took pity on Ye Feiyu for having a distant cousin like Lin Yingxin.
Ye Feiyu said, Xinya, dont be fooled by Lin Yingxins demure and soft-spoken appearance. Shes actually... a vicious and wicked woman!
The Ye Family was from Capital city while the Lin Family was from Jiangsu. Although the two families were rted, they were not close to each other and were in fact, rather distant. Since Lin Yingxin was studying in Capital city, the Ye Family got closer to her and took care of her. Since schrs were great at judging people, the Ye Family members soon found out what Lin Yingxin was really like after interacting with her for some time. Hence, they began to distance themselves from her.
The thought of beingpared to Lin Yingxin by the Ye Family elders who kept saying that she was inferior to Lin Yingxin, made Ye Feiyu feel incredibly revolted.
How could theypare me to such a lowly and despicable person? Its such an insult to me!
Wen Xinya gradually began to understand how Ye Feiyu felt, for she had also been constantlypared to Xia Ruya in her previous lifetime. Hence, she could empathize with Ye Feiyu.
After criticizing Lin Yingxin for a while, Ye Feiyu felt much better. Xinya, you havent answered me yet. Are you really going to join the Heiress G?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ive already epted the invitation. I cant be absent.
Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin had bothid a trap for her, which she had no choice but to step into.
Ye Feiyu said nonchntly, No one can force you if you dont want to attend the g. Its no big deal. You can just absent yourself by using the excuse of being sick.
Ye Feiyu had a bad feeling about the g and she felt that Lin Yingxin had ill intentions for inviting Wen Xinya. Hence, she did not want her to attend it at all.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, That wont work. I cant ruin my Grampys reputation.
Old Mr. Mo was the one who had taught her. By then, if she were to absent herself, she would not only give herself a bad image, she would also ruin Old Mr. Mos reputation which he had built for years.
After giving it some thought, Ye Feiyu realized that she was right. She groused. That woman Lin Yingxin might just do that. By then, Old Mr. Mo will be implicated. Ive never seen such a shameless and despicable woman like her before.
Wen Xinya said, Dont worry, I can manage.
Ye Feiyu did not think so, however. Instead, she was a little worried. Xinya, you dont know how scheming Lin Yingxin is. Im worried that she might make use of you to gain reputation during the Heiress G.
Wen Xinya was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter. If Lin Yingxin could perform better than her during the Heiress G, she would gain a honorable reputation.
Three years ago, Lin Yingxin made use of her cousin to climb the socialdder during the Heiress G. Back then, she was close to her cousin and had intentionally hidden the fact that she would be joining the Heiress G from thetter. Later on, she found out the song that her cousin would be performing and proceeded to practice it in secret. Atst, she performed that song right in front of her cousin and earned herself the apuse and admiration of everyone. Her cousin then had no choice but to perform another song and ended uping in second because she did not prepare herself well.
Hence, the invitation that she had extended to Wen Xinya was definitely not that simple.
Wen Xinya began to keep her guard up against Lin Yingxin. Im not the kind to be manipted and bullied by others. If she dares to do that, Ill dare to make her embarrass herself too.
Lin Yingxin was just a clown to her. Xia Ruya was the one whom she was truly wary about.
Ye Feiyu gave it some thought and felt a sense of relief. Its better to be careful.
Wen Xinya was not one to be trifled with. If Lin Yingxin were to plot against Wen Xinya during the Heiress G, she would be in trouble.
Chapter 1198 - Being Ranked as a Talented Girl
Chapter 1198: Being Ranked as a Talented Girl
Since she had already decided to join the Heiress G, she would definitely have to perform either tea-brewing, the four arts, singing or wine-serving. Although Wen Xinya had only learned those skills for a short period of time, she was full of wisdom and talent which many couldntpare to. At the same time, she had also received guidance from Old Mr. Mo and Si Yiyan. Hence, she definitely wouldnt be worse than those people.
Old Mr. Mo had known right from the start that she had a weak foundation and thus, paid more attention when teaching her. Hence, she was rather confident about it. However, even then, she still had to prepare herself adequately.
Wen Xinya flipped through the scores and asked, Grampy, what do you think I should perform during the Heiress G?
Since Lin Yingxin had invited her to the Heiress G, it was likely that she wouldpete with Wen Xinya in the zither. Hence, she had no choice but to keep her guard up.
While fiddling with the chessboard, Old Mr. Mo eximed, You may decide on your own!
Wen Xinya was proficient in the four arts and, even if she could not get a good ranking during the Heiress G, she would at least not embarrass him. Hence, there was nothing for him to worry about. Besides... he had also heard that the standards of the Heiress G had greatly plunged in recent years. He was certain that Wen Xinya would be able to manage.
Wen Xinya bit her finger indecisively and said, Grampy, Im best at performing Ping Sha Luo Ya and Yun Shui Yao. Shall I perform one of those two?
She preferred Yun Shui Yao to Ping Sha Luo Ya, but she would seem dull if she were to use it to showcase her talent.
Old Mr. Mo put his chess piece down and stared at her. Noticing that she seemed to be in a dilemma, he said calmly, Since youve already decided to join the Heiress G, perform well and strive to be ranked as a talented girl.
Although there was always bound to be someone stronger, it was not impossible for Wen Xinya to attain that rank. Besides, Wen Xinya had been receivingplimentstely. Hence, she ought to take the chance to showcase her abilities.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she took a while to calm herself down. Grampy, youve got such great faith in me!
There were hundreds of girls who had been invited to the Heiress G and they were all extremely talented. Hence, she was shocked to hear Old Mr. Mos request.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her coldly and eximed, Good for nothing!
Extremely displeased, Wen Xinya leaned closer to Old Mr. Mo and said coquettishly, Grampy, how am I useless? Didnt you teach me not to be conceited because therell always be someone better than me?
Old Mr. Mo said, You just cant take criticism. I taught you not to be arrogant and self-conceited, but youve already lost all confidence before the event even began. Arent you useless?
Old Mr. Mo knew that she had Si Yiyan to guide her along and hence, had a head start. She would also have more knowledge and overestimate others.
Wen Xinya pouted indignantly and said, How am I not confident? Im just worried because those joining the Heiress G are all heiresses of schrly families. Since theyve been taught these arts since a young age, they definitely have an advantage over me.
Although she was confident, she was notcent because she knew that she had a weaker foundation.
After hearing her words, Old Mr. Mo sipped on some tea calmly and said, In that case, theres no point in brooding over it. Just do your best.
He felt that it was right to let her take part in more of such events so that she would know where she stood. At the same time, she would also discover how lucky she was to have the guidance of Old Mr. Mo and Si Yiyan. Otherwise, she would never know how much better she waspared to them.
The four arts, wisdom, talent, good teachers and hard work were the most important factors.
Wen Xinya shook Old Mr. Mos arm and eximed, Grampy, you must be joking!
She felt extremely pressured.
Old Mr. Mo questioned calmly, What do you think?
He threw the question back to Wen Xinya, who answered, Youre joking, you must be joking. Grampy... youve never allowed me to do anything that Im not confident of.
Old Mr. Mo said vaguely, Since you think Im joking, you may take it that Im joking!
She knew that he would never let her do anything that she was not confident of, but she did not know how capable she was. Although she was bright, she could sometimes be very silly too.
Extremely confused, Wen Xinya said dejectedly, Ill di my best. But if I dont achieve that title, youre not to me me.
Since Old Mr. Mo hoped for her to achieve the title, she would definitely do her best so as to not disappoint him.
Staring at her, Old Mr. Mo smiled.
Wen Xinya then opened the score sheets again and asked, Grampy, why dont I perform Ten-sided Ambush? It may be a song thats meant to be yed on the Pipa, but there have been several Zither versions ever since history. Different instruments will create different music. This song is emotional, rhythmic and has variations in tempo. Not only is it a test of skills, but it is also a test of familiarity with the instrument. Hence, its a great song choice.
Ten-sided Ambush was a song that she loved and had practiced painstakingly before too. Since she had receivedpliments from Si Yiyan for it, she decided to go with it.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Not bad.
Si Yiyan was the one who liked to perform Ten-sided Ambush on the zither, though the pipa was the best instrument for this song because of the crisp and clear sounds that it produced.
However, Si Yiyan chose to be different and he was good at performing Ten-sided Ambush on the zither, which made the song sound much less agitating and terrorizing. He never failed to make it sound murderous too.
She would definitely stand out if she were to perform that song during the Heiress G.
Chapter 1199 - Xia Ruya Has Set Her Sights On Old Mr. Mo!
Chapter 1199: Xia Ruya Has Set Her Sights On Old Mr. Mo!
Lin Yingxin had put in a ton of effort into nning for the Heiress G. The invites for the Heiress G would usually be all given out ten days before the event and the remaining time would be used for the talents to practice and get ready.
It was clear that Xia Ruya was nning to use the Heiress G against Wen Xinya, and she had actually begun devising the scheme right from the start. Lin Yingxin definitely already decided to invite her a long time ago. Yet, she only handed the invite to Wen Xinya two days before the g.
Two days was barely enough for her to find out about the Heiress G, let alone prepare herself well for the performance. Lin Yingxin made her moves seem open and upright. If others were to question her, she could just say that she had heard of Wen Xinyas talent at thest minute and hence, decided to invite her at such short notice.
However, if Wen Xinya were to make a fool out of herself during the Heiress G, others wouldnt take it that she had just failed to make adequate preparations. Instead, others would just say that Wen Xinya was not as talented as she seemed to be on the surface.
Back then, Ye Feiyus cousin was praised for being talented but ended up being embarrassed because Lin Yingxin plotted against her. That was how Lin Yingxin rose to fame.
Wen Xinya had vaguely guessed that Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin colluded with each other with the intention of ruining her reputation. Although Old Mr. Mos reputation might not be ruined, tongues would still wag.
Even if she could not do anything to Old Mr. Mo, she would be able to upset Wen Xinya.
She wanted to give Wen Xinya a hard time but knew that making use of the Wen Family would not help her achieve her goals. However, she could use Old Mr. Mo, who meant the most to Wen Xinya. Hence, harming him was the only way she could provoke Wen Xinya.
The string of the zither that Wen Xinya was ying snapped with a loud and piercing shrill. At the same time, it also cut her finger, which began bleeding profusely.
The crimson made her heart palpitate as it appeared ominous.
Xia Ruya has made Grampy her target!
Wen Xinya was still staring nkly at the blood droplet on her fingertip, after which Si Yiyan grabbed her wrist all of a sudden and began sucking her finger tenderly. The stinging pain made her be clearheaded. She sobered up and looked at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan squatted beside her and continued sucking on her wounded finger.
A momentter, Si Yiyan let go of her finger and said, Press your finger against the wound while I go get the first aid kit.
Wen Xinya did as she was told.
Si Yiyan turned around and strode out of the room before returning with the first aid kid. He swiftly took out the medicated ointment that would help with the bleeding and applied it on her wound. Does it hurt?
Wen Xinya shook her head and answered, No!
Si Yiyan took out the gauze and wrapped it around her wound.
Wen Xinya frantically said, Its just a minor injury that doesnt have to be bandaged. Just put on a ster. Its simple and practical.
It was just a minor cut that was only about a centimeter long. It was not deep either and did not require a bandage. Si Yiyan was just making a mountain out of a molehill.
Si Yiyan took out the bandage and wrapped it around her finger. Dont forget that the Heiress G is happening in two days. The wound may be small, but if you dont take care of it, it might not heal in time for the Heiress G and your ying of the zither might be affected.
The bandage allowed air to pass through and was more sanitary.
Since Wen Xinya decided to join the Heiress G and win a title, she could not meet with any mishaps at all.
Wen Xinya suddenly remembered that she had to attend the Heiress G and hence, pouted while allowing Si Yiyan to continue.
After bandaging her wound, Si Yiyan said, Ill be changing your dressing once every four hours. Dont let your wound get in contact with water for the next two days and be careful not to touch it.
Wen Xinya knew that it was a crucial period and dared not object. Hence, she eximed obediently, Got it!
After handing out the instructions to her, Si Yiyan began to chide her. I just tuned the zither this morning and checked all of the strings. You yed Ten-sided Ambush so many times and youre definitely very familiar with it. How could you be so careless as to break the string and cut yourself?
Breaking the string was just a minor issue, but her wound was not. Besides, she actually wounded herself in his presence.
Wen Xinya frowned and voiced her thoughts. She said worriedly, Yan, one of the four people who abducted Xia Ruya back then became a retard while the rest died in unnatural ways. Clearly... Xia Ruya is no longer who she used to be. Her hands are now dirty and she has targeted Grampy. I dont know why, but I feel really flustered for some reason.
Be it in the previous lifetime or the present, Xia Ruya had filthy hands and Wen Xinya was the only one who knew how terrifying Xia Ruya could be. She was overwhelmed with fear now that Xia Ruya had targeted Old Mr. Mo.
Si Yiyan held her mmy hand and said, Xinya, youre being too nervous. Xia Ruya may be intending to use Old Mr. Mo as an excuse to deal with you, but shes not foolish as toy a hand on Old Mr. Mo. She cant afford to bear the consequences even though she has a powerful supporter.
Wen Xinya would often get flustered and nervous when it came to Old Mr. Mo. She took meticulous care of him and his health by feeding him with health supplements. She even painstakingly persuaded him to undergo a checkup at the hospital.
Her unusual behavior bothered Si Yiyan, though he did not probe any further or intervene.
Wen Xinya gradually stopped feeling so uneasy and calmed herself down. She took a deep breath and said, Youre right, I was worrying for nothing.
Xia Ruya was not that foolish as to get herself implicated just so she could take revenge. However, she was unsure if she was justforting herself.
Si Yiyan noticed that she was still frowning. If youre still worried, Ill send someone to keep an eye on her.
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya said, Sounds good. Ill have peace of mind.
Si Yiyans subordinates were all capable and Xia Ruyas instigator might not be as formidable as them. Hence, Si Yiyans words gave her a sense of relief.
Si Yiyan changed the subject and said, Since youre injured, dont practice the zither for the next two days. You may need some power andck fluidity when ying Ten-sided Ambush, but youre already doing well. Ill exin to you about plucking in detailter. How much you can absorb will depend on your own abilities.
Wen Xinya could y the zither well and he didnt demand her skills to be perfect in the past. However, things were different now that she would be joining a talent contest.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Chapter 1200 - The Hidden Significance of the Heiress Gala
Chapter 1200: The Hidden Significance of the Heiress G
The news of Wen Xinya being invited to the Heiress G spread like wildfire amongst the entire Capital city and caught the attention of many. After all, apart from being the heiress of the Wen Family, Wen Xinya was also Old Mr. Mos granddaughter.
In the past, Wen Xinya used to be a gangster but turned over a new leaf after reuniting with the Wen Family. She had been staying by Old Mr. Mos side and learning the four arts. During that period of time, she actually changed a lot and developed an elegant aura as she became much more refined. Everyone in the circle had witnessed her progress. Old Mr. Mo was undoubtedly a good teacher. However, everyone wanted to know if Wen Xinya was as talented as the rumors imed her to be.
She would never believe that Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin had nothing to do with the rumors.
The two of them were doing it for different reasons. One of them was attacking her for the sake of taking revenge while the other was doing so for her reputation.
As long as they blew up the matter, everyone would find out about it and hence, they would gain more when they attained their goals.
Wen Xinya was disgusted by their actions.
Old Mr. Wen ced the porcin bowl in his hand on the table and said, The Heiress G is known for its poise, but all of the girls who stand out from the rest during the event have bright futures.
Although the heiresses perhaps didnt think that way, they could not stop the prestigious families in Capital city from paying attention to these outstanding and talented girls. Hence, the more attention they got, the more they would change. Not to mention, they all came from wealthy and powerful families. Even if they came from weaker families, they would gain more recognition by iming to be schrly.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, With the title, they wouldnt be too far off.
Otherwise, Lin Yingxin wouldnt have painstakingly devised such a n.
Old Mr. Wen shot her a peculiar nce. Clearly... she did not understand what he meant. To my knowledge, the president of the Zhishan Club, Tang Xiaowei, and the deputy president, Zhou Huiyan, both used to be women of talent and had won titles during the Heiress G.
Next, Old Mr. Wen then mentioned a few more prestigious women of the upper-ss society and told her about their background.
Wen Xinya was suddenly enlightened and realized what Old Mr. Wen was referring to when he mentioned that those girls often had bright futures. Prestigious and aristocratic families often have strict standards for their daughters-inw. In fact, they probably go through various selection processes to pick out one that theyre satisfied with. Women from schrly families have been educated well since a young age and were all taught to be virtuous, talented and well-mannered. Hence, theyre better than most heiresses and would mostly be the preferred candidates.
Moreover, Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyan, who had performed outstandingly during the Heiress Gs that they took part in, both became well known in the upper-ss society for their virtues and talent. Hence, everyone began to regard the Heiress G more highly. The girls who had joined the Heiress G would naturally receive more attention, and those who stood out from the rest would be in the limelight. As a result, they became the best choice to be daughters-inw of prestigious families of the upper-ss society.
Over time, the significance of the Heiress G changed.
That was exactly the point of Lin Yingxins scheme.
As long as she gained a reputation for being talented, she would get to marry into a good family and enjoy a life of luxury with fame and status.
In a womans life, there would only be two turning points. A woman could either alter her destiny by gaining more knowledge or by marrying a wealthy man. It was no wonder that Lin Yingxin would devise such an borate scheme.
Since it concerned her fate for the rest of her life, she would obviously take a gamble. Anyone else would do the same.
However, Wen Xinya did not approve of her tricks even though she could understand the rationale behind it, because it was way too scheming.
Old Mr. Wen smile and said, Exactly. So, Xinya, you must be careful when dealing with them. Nowadays, the girls who are confident in their own talent wouldnt bother joining the Heiress G. Only those coveting something would do so. Once they harbor desires, they would do everything they can to achieve them. Sometimes... they might even resort to despicable means. So, thats not quite an upright ce.
Hence, when Wen Xinya informed him that she would be joining the Heiress G, he was rather shocked. However, he decided to support her after thinking about the controversial rumors that had been revolving around Wen Xinya.
Now that Wen Xinya had found out more about the Heiress G, she decided to be more careful. Grandpa, dont worry. Ill be conscientious.
She had never dared to belittle women, for the tricks that women pulled were daunting and women would resort to anything to get what they wanted. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been so many popr television dramas about harem battles.
Old Mr. Wen was not actually worried about her. However, he was just afraid that she would fall into a trap because she didnt know the rules well. Ive consolidated some relevant information about the Heiress G in recent years. If youre free, do take the time to flip through them and get to know the rules better.
The information that he had collected was rather detailed and included the details of the participants as well as their performances.
Wen Xinya grabbed the document and said agitatedly, Thank you, Grandpa.
The g was to be held tomorrow and she had indeed intended to find out more about it.
Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, Dont be too nervous, either. Your Grampy was the one who taught you the four arts. Although youve only practiced them for three years, youve made much more progress than others have in 30 years.
Ever since history, people were told that they would make much more progress by learning from a good teacher, aspared to working hard blindly for ten years. Since Wen Xinya had Old Mr. Mo to teach and guide her along, she had a head start and progressed faster than others. All she needed was some reminders from Old Mr. Mo. That was the advantage of having a good teacher.
Wen Xinya smiled and changed the subject. Grandpa, how is the entertainment city project going?
Old Mr. Wen had shifted his attention to the Wen Corporation. Hence, she was not worried about it since he was there to tend to matters at thepany. Her main concern was the entertainment city project.
Old Mr. Wen said, The entertainment city project has started and weve begun nning thend use. I didnt stop them, but I created lots of obstructions. Currently, the entertainment city project is progressing as we had expected.
Since Wen Haowen was in charge of the entertainment city project, he refused to let Old Mr. Wen or the board of directors intervene. Even Ning Shuqian had resigned from her position as director. Apart from the funds, there was no rtion between the corporation and the project.
Old Mr. Wen had taken that into consideration.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Grandpa, youre really impressive. You managed to keep everything within control in such a short period of time.
Chapter 1201 - Ning Shuqian Is the Real Threat Who Is Not to Be Belittled
Chapter 1201: Ning Shuqian Is the Real Threat Who Is Not to Be Belittled
Throughout her life, Xia Ruya had never genuinely liked something before, except floral tea. Although she used to learn how to brew tea, she actually did so for her own benefit. However, after some time, she began to develop an interest in floral tea because she found it to be graceful and attractive. Hence, she decided to find out more about it.
Xia Ruya held the porcin cup of fragrant floral tea in her hand, which exuded a refreshing aroma that was irresistible.
The Heiress G is going tomence tomorrow and the good show is about to begin. Ive been nning this for so long and I cant wait for tomorrow toe.
The Heiress G was just a scheme that she had devised together with Lin Yingxin.
Regardless of how intelligent and sharp Wen Xinya may be, she might not necessarily guess what exactly they had nned.
Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya got along very well because they each had their own reasons for plotting against Wen Xinya.
Although Lin Yingxin seemed like a gentle and meek woman on the surface, she was actually very ambitious and greedy. Back then, she chose to walk out on the Lin Family in Jiangsu and headed to Capital City alone to pursue an education. She had devised an borate n to climb thedder and achieve her goals. Being awarded the title of talented beauty was not enough to satisfy her.
She wanted a reputation that was as good as Mo Yunyaos.
Wen Xinyas appearance nted those desires within her and gave her a chance to pursue them.
They even decided to get Yan Menglu involved in their scheme. Now, everything was already in ce and theycked just one crucial element. They just needed to wait until Wen Xinya ruined her own reputation during the Heiress G and prove the rumors of her being talented, which were spread around by them, to be false. When that happened, Wen Xinya would lose her stable position and footing within Capital University.
The characters of her students mattered the most to Teacher Ji Shihan. Regardless of how close Ji Shihan may be to her deceased friend, Mo Yunyao, she wouldnt want to ept a student like Wen Xinya who had a poor character. In that case, the equally talented Yan Menglu would stand a chance.
Once Lin Yingxin achieved her goal of defeating the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo, she would be the center of attention of all the wealthy and prestigious families of Capital city. Thus, her dreams of marrying into a wealthy family would be realized.
It was just a simple trick, but it would allow them to achieve their goals.
Noticing that she was sipping and savoring the tea attentively, Ning Shuqian smiled smugly and asked, Xinya, hows the jasmine tea that I made?
Still smiling, Xia Ruya looked down at the jasmine flowers which had already sunk to the bottom of the cup. She could not help but say, Its great. Aunt Ning, youve only been learning how to brew tea for a few days and yet, youve already developed such impable skills. Its really amazing.
Jasmine tea was the mostmon type of floral tea, but it was also her favorite. A genuinely skilled tea-brewer would be able to make the jasmine flowers stay afloat for a long time.
Ning Shuqians tea-brewing skills were mediocre, for the jasmine flowers had already sunk to the bottom of the cup within just two minutes.
Ning Shuqian raised her brows with confidence. She genuinely liked the graceful art of tea-brewing too. I cantpare to you when ites to brewing tea. Im so envious of your skills.
Ever since Ning Shuqian began learning how to brew tea, she had been showing off her skills during prestigious events and even earned herself plenty ofpliments which made her feel rather proud of herself. Even Wen Haowen would praise her for her skills.
Xia Ruya took another sip of tea before putting her cup down. The coarseness of the tea lingered on the tip of her tongue and she realized that the fragrance that she had tasted just now was just an illusion.
Xia Ruya changed the subject and said, Aunt Ning, Ive returned to Capital city for a long time, but I took so long toe and see you. Youre not upset with me for that, are you?
Before she left Capital city, Ning Shuqian was just a useless pawn. Xia Ruya only began to suspect something after finding out how much Ning Shuqian had changed. Atst, she had no choice but to seek Ning Shuqians help in fleeing Capital city.
She did not expect Ning Shuqian to have actually seeded!
From then on, she finally realized that Ning Shuqian was not to be belittled.
After returning to Capital city, she contemted if she should go look Ning Shuqian up. After all... the fact that Ning Shuqian had given her a hand, made her feel like Ning Shuqian had already escaped her clutches. She felt that she could not afford to provoke Ning Shuqian, lest she gets into trouble.
However, she was very tempted by the great power behind Ning Shuqian. Regardless of how wealthy the Li Family may be, they were only powerful in Harbor City. Regardless of how prestigious she may be, it was impossible for her to take charge of the Li Family so soon since she had just returned.
She went to Capital city with the intention of dealing with Wen Xinya and attacking the Wen Family. Since she could not use the Li Family, she had no choice but to shift her attention to Ning Shuqian. She believed that Ning Shuqian would definitely help her aplish her wishes as long as she managed it well.
Hence, she was suddenly stuck in a dilemma. She decided to use some tricks to get close to Ning Shuqian.
She only made up her mind to look Ning Shuqian up today.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, Ruya, what are you saying? I know you have your difficulties. Im d enough to know that you care about me.
She had always liked Xia Ruya, partly because they had amon enemy, and partly because she thought that Xia Ruya treated her and Ning Yuya sincerely. When they were down and out, Xia Ruya was the only one who was there for them. Besides, now that Xia Ruya had be the heiress of the Li Family, she felt the need to curry the favor of Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya held her hand and said, Aunt Ning, I know youre the best to me. By the way... how is Yuya doing? Ive returned for so long, but Ive only spoken to Yuya a few times over the phone. I havent met her yet.
The mention of Ning Yuya made Ning Shuqians face turn stiff, though she soon returned to normal. That kid is really wild. I havent seen her in a while. I heard that shes rather busy with her academicstely. I dont know if its real or not.
Ning Yuya had already been sessfully admitted to Qingyuan University and got into the school of design. Ning Shuqian was d about that and she naturally wanted to let her defeat Wen Xinya, who was talented in jewelry design. Hence, she spent a huge amount of money to hire a renowned jewelry designer to teach Ning Yuya and tutor her. Although she was attentive in learning...
She still engaged in vices and frequented sordid ces because of her drug addiction. Hence, she was very disappointed and miserable.
Yuya is my only child!
Chapter 1202 - Im Looking Forward to the Heiress Gala
Chapter 1202: Im Looking Forward to the Heiress G
Although Ning Shuqian managed to conceal her emotions well, Xia Ruya still managed to notice them. Her eyes glistened and she said with a smile, I heard that Yuya is very talented in jewelry design. Im so happy for her.
The mention of it made Ning Shuqian smile. You must have heard her bragging about herself. She only received somepliments from her teacher and yet, shes already so arrogant. She really doesnt know any better.
She sounded rather mean. After thinking about the rumors revolving around Wen Xinyately, Xia Ruya understood that Ning Shuqian was just indirectly criticizing Wen Xinya.
She chimed in. Yuya is really capable.
Ning Yuya was capable, but it might not be the case for someone else.
Indeed, her words made Ning Shuqian feel extremelyfortable. Dont shower her withpliments, lest she gets too arrogant andcent.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Aunt Ning, youre being too strict with Yuya.
Although Ning Shuqian was still smiling, she could not quite hide her emotions of misery. She held onto Xia Ruyas hand and said concernedly, Ruya, I didnt expect that youd turn out to be the only sessor of the Li Family. Your status is so much more prestigious than Wen Xinyas.
When she spoke to Xia Ruya over the phone previously, she found out from Xia Ruya about her bing the Li Familys heir. She was rather astonished because she did not expect her to be so lucky.
The Li Family had a massive business but rarely had any heirs. As soon as Xia Ruya returned to the Li Family, she was highly regarded by them. Hence, she was much luckier than Wen Xinya.
The mention of it made Xia Ruya rather emotional. Now that were talking about this, I still have to thank you, Aunt Ning. If you didnt help me flee to Harbor City back then, I probably wouldnt have ever found out the truth about my birth, let alone reunite with Grandpa.
Xia Ruya stared at Ning Shuqian with sincerity and gratitude.
Ning Shuqians eyes glistened. Frankly speaking, she was just doing her a simple favor. Whats there to thank? Back then, that bitch Wen Xinya caused you to end up with nothing and ruined your reputation. You couldnt stay in the Capital city anymore. Who else would help you, if not me? I just wanted you to do well.
Xia Ruya was extremely touched. She held onto Ning Shuqians hand and began sobbing.
Ning Shuqian patted her arm and said with a tender gaze, Ruya, I watched you grow up. Since youve already be the sessor of the Li Family, why dont you study in Harbor City instead ofing back? I heard that there are a few prestigious universities there that are world-renowned.
As long as she stayed in Harbor City, she would have the chance to take over the Li Corporation as soon as possible. She was certain that Xia Ruya definitely had the ambitions to do so. Since the Li Family had agreed to let her study in Harbor City, could it be that they still had not acknowledged herpletely yet?
She did not forget how the Wen Family tried their best to send Wen Xinya abroad when she first returned to the Wen Family home. Atst, Wen Xinya had no choice but to move in with the Mo Family home so as to put the matter to rest.
Aunt Ning, I dont want to talk about the rest, but Im sure you know the difficulties that Im facing. Xia Ruya could guess Ning Shuqians
She returned to Capital City with the intention of getting up from where she had fallen. Most importantly, the situation in Li Corporation was not ideal for her. Old Mr. Li was old in his years and there was also an internal struggle going on in the Li Corporation. Hence, it would be impossible for her to intervene with the Management of the Li Corporation as soon as possible, let alone take over.
Since she wouldnt get to interfere for a while, she might as well give up and wait for a better opportunity.
Although the matter about her heading to the Capital City seemed to be disadvantageous to her, Old Mr. Li was clearheaded and he would be controlling the Li Corporation even more in the near future. By then, things would get even moreplicated and Xia Ruya would be med. Hence, by leaving to Capital City, she would be avoiding unnecessary trouble. She was retreating for her own good.
Staring at Xia Ruya who was hanging her head low. Ning Shuqian sighed and said, I definitely understand your troubles. Im just worried that you might be treated unfairly in the Li Family. Thats why I asked you that question.
She knew clearly that there was a feud between Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya. Not only did Wen Xinya cause Xia Ruya to end up with nothing, she even left Xia Ruya with no choice but to leave Capital City. No one would let Wen Xinya off easily if she were to be in Xia Ruyas shoes.
Appearing a little pale, Xia Ruya looked up and said, Grandpa treats me very well!
Ning Shuqian nodded and changed the subject. I heard from Yuya that youre nning to join the Heiress G. What is that about?
The Heiress G was not an ordinary event and, although it did not have that great of a reputation in Capital City, it didnt mean that everyone didnt take it seriously. All the wealthy and prestigious families knew of its significance.
Its such a pity that Yuya doesnt have any remarkable talents and is even a drug addict. I would be d if she could join the g, Ning Shuqian thought.
Xia Ruya smiled and exined, I was invited to the g by one of my seniors whos currently in her fourth year of university. Well, I dont have any presentable talents except brewing tea. Im just mediocre at that too!
Since Wen Xinya was about to put on an interesting show soon, she obviously had to be there. She and Lin Yingxin had decided to work together. Hence, it was a piece of cake for her to attend the g.
Ning Shuqian said with a slight frown, I heard that Wen Xinya has been invited too.
Ning Shuqians face grew sullen at the mention of Wen Xinya. Ever since the release of the issue of Poise Magazine that Wen Xinya was featured in, Wen Xinya had a positive image and was praised for her determination and perseverance to turn over a new leaf. She was then nicknamed as The Cocoon that Evolved Into A Butterfly and seen as a gangster who turned into a resplendent Phoenix.
Since Poise was an esteemed magazine, the issue that Wen Xinya was featured in was well received by many, who showed their support for Wen Xinya and the magazine.
It was as if Wen Xinyas disgraceful past had been overwritten by her new image which was positive and pleasant.
Now that Wen Xinya was going to join the g, she would definitely get to enjoy a glorious moment again if she were to perform outstandingly.
Noticing the look on her face, Xia Ruyaughed and said, Wen Xinya is Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, after all. Shes been taught by him ever since she reunited with the Wen Family. Its only understandable that shed join the g. Besides... the rumors about her have been spreading like wildfire. She can only redeem herself by joining the Heiress G.
Ning Shuqian was intelligent enough to know what Xia Ruya meant. She knew that the Heiress G was not a good ce to be at.
She smiled and said, Im starting to look forward to the g.
Chapter 1203 - Everyone Becomes an Enemy During the Heiress Gala
Chapter 1203: Everyone Bes an Enemy During the Heiress G
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and thought to herself, Lin Yingxin has really put in so much effort into plotting against me.
Although the Lin Family used to be a renowned family in Jiangsu, they were not as reputable as others, which was also the reason why Lin Yingxin decided toe to Capital city to study. Lin Yingxin first used the Ye Family to build a name for herself in the circle before making use of Ye Feiyus cousin to gain more reputation. However... it was not enough for her because she wanted more and more.
It was Lin Yingxins second time joining the Heiress G and she was nning to use this opportunity to gain a greater reputation. She was greedy. She knew clearly what it meant to be awarded a title during the Heiress G.
Lin Yingxin was already known as a talented girl in Capital City and she was not inferior to numerous daughters of schrly families. However, she was not confident of standing out from the dozens of candidates during the g and even if she trumped them, she still wouldnt get what she wanted.
Winning against the talented girl Wen Xinya, was what Lin Yingxin wanted.
Si Yiyan checked Wen Xinyas wound which had healed quite a bit within just a day. Fortunately, the wound is minor. Otherwise, itll definitely affect your performance during the Heiress G.
Si Yiyan then applied some medicated cream on her wound before bandaging it.
Feeling rather indignant, Wen Xinya said, Its not that serious. A small wound like this is not going to affect my performance.
The wound no longer hurt, though it still felt slightly ufortable. She reckoned that she would be fine by tomorrow.
Si Yiyan said calmly, In normal circumstances, youll be fine after a few days and you can totally leave this wound alone. However, a slight blunder will cause you to perform poorly during the g. Since you want to make an outstanding performance during the g, you cant be careless.
Wen Xinya pouted, feeling stressed about the fact that Si Yiyan and Old Mr. Mo had a lot of faith and confidence in her.
Si Yiyan knew exactly what she was thinking. He said calmly, Xinya, youre very intelligent. Since you knew right from the start that the g is not as simple as we had imagined, you have to be very careful of this Lin Yingxin who definitely harbors ill intentions.
He had sent someone to investigate Lin Yingxin before and he utterly despised her for her behavior. He knew that she was a greedy and abhorrent woman.
Wen Xinya said, I know that Lin Yingxin is trying to use me to gain a better reputation for herself. Shes got a smart n. This woman is not any less scheming than Xia Ruya. In fact, shes much better at manipting people than Xia Ruya is. She hides herself well too. Compared to Xia Ruya, shes way more vicious, bold and straightforward.
Unlike Xia Ruya, who was extremely selfish and wanted to be in control of everything, Lin Yingxin was much more direct. She wanted to take shortcuts and she liked making use of men to bring herself more power. Only by conquering men, could women conquer the world.
Lin Yingxin was undoubtedly nning to make Wen Xinya lose her reputation and image to show how outstanding she waspared to thetter. She would then marry into a wealthy family as she had always dreamed of doing and stand on the top of the upper-ss social hierarchy. She would be just like Zhou Huiyan and Tang Xiaowei.
It was easy for her to achieve those dreams, but her greatest mistake was provoking Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan said, Since you know that, you should also be well aware of why Lin Yingxin chose you out of everyone else.
That was the main point.
Wen Xinya said with a nod, Lin Yingxin chose me for three reasons.
Firstly, she wants to use the Wen Familys drama and Grampys reputation to make me receive more attention. After what she and Xia Ruya did, all eyes are on me. If Lin Yingxin manages to defeat me and beat me down during the Heiress G, shell be able to use my ruined reputation to bring out how talented she is, so as to get her desired results.
Secondly, Grampy is an influential and esteemed figure of the literary world and he was also the one who taught me the four arts. Others would then think that she must be very outstanding since she could defeat even the reputable Old Mr. Mos granddaughter!
Thirdly, I may have been taught by Grampy, but Ive only returned to the Wen Family for three years. Its neither too long nor too short in the eyes of others. However, its too short for me to master the four arts. Lin Yingxin knows how difficult it is to learn these arts and hence, she thinks that it would be easy to defeat me because she thinks that I definitely couldnt have learned them well within just three years.
If others think that my poor performance is due to the fact that I had been learning the arts for only a short period of time, Lin Yingxin can just undermine me by saying that I was taught by the influential Old Mr. Mo who is a reputable teacher. Besides, they always say that a brilliant teacher beats ten years of hard work.
Wen Xinya shrugged her shoulders and stared at Si Yiyan innocently. See, no matter what I do, its going to be beneficial to Lin Yingxin. In fact, itd even help her achieve her goals. So, theres no reason for her not to plot against me.
After understanding more about the g in the past few days, she began to see through Lin Yingxins and Xia Ruyas scheme.
Si Yiyan smiled profoundly and said, Since youve already thought it through, you definitely know that girls who are confident of their own talent have long found it pointless to join the g. That means those who are still joining it nowadays are all doing it because theyre coveting something. Others might also be thinking the same as Lin Yingxin!
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and she said, You mean...
Grinning widely as if he were gloating over her predicament, Si Yiyan said, Your opponents are not just Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya. Everyone at the g could be your enemy.
Wen Xinya wished she could chide him. Pulling a long face, she remarked, I actually forgot about this. Lin Yingxin is going to be one of the judges and so, she obviously wouldntpete with me from the start. So, my greatest enemy is not Lin Yingxin nor Xia Ruya. Instead, its all the contestants of the g.
This is probably the trap that Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin haveid for me. How brilliant!
There were more than a hundred contestants who definitely bore the same thoughts as Lin Yingxin. Hence, she would have plenty ofpetitors. No matter how confident she may be, she still might not win. In fact, her chances of winning would be slim since she would be fatigued and lethargic towards the end.
Once she lost, Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya would achieve their goals and she would have fallen into their trap.
Chapter 1204 - Ill Have the Guts to Do It as Long as I Want to
Chapter 1204: Ill Have the Guts to Do It as Long as I Want to
Wen Xinya was dressed in a long, white skirt and a light blue shirt that draped across her shoulders. The embroidery was exquisite and intricate, which was typical of traditional Chinese attires.
The skirt looked simple, but it was made of an extremely rare fabric that was known for its unique embroidery style. It was smooth, silky and fine like the skin of ravishing beauties. It also gave off a glow that was bright like moonlight.
The fabric was usually paired with simple colors because colors that were excessively vibrant would dull the glow of the fabric.
However, clothes that were too in could only be pulled off by very few people. Those who had too much sartorial elegance would cause the fabric to look in and dull, like a pearl covered in dust. However, if the wearer was too mundane-looking, the fabric would be too outstandingpared to them.
Si Yiyan gazed at her passionately and praised with a smile. Youre really a natural at making clothes look good. You look gorgeous regardless of whether your makeup is heavy or light. The fabricplements you too.
When she dressed inly, she looked pretty and pure. When she dressed vibrantly, she looked ravishingly gorgeous.
They often say that women dress up to make themselves happy. Hence, she was rather delighted to hear Si Yiyanspliment. Its just a Heiress G. I dont have to be dressed to the nines, do I? Its not a real banquet, anyway.
Although the fabric was simple and elegant, it was not in the least bit dull. In fact, it was rather outstanding. And she would look too eye-catching even if no one knew what kind of fabric she was donning.
Si Yiyan stepped forth and put an arm around her waist before kissing her on her lips, unable to control himself. Youre the star of the g tonight. Its not good to be too in or too extravagant. The way youre dressed now is perfect for the night. You look refined and elegant, but not too eye-catching. Besides... those joining the g all have their own intentions and motives. Its only understandable that theyd dress to the nines. Since youre the star, no one should be dressed more outstandingly than you.
His girl had to be the most outstanding one out of all the women.
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya felt that he made a lot of sense. Hence, she stopped dwelling on her outfit and instead began feeling a little indecisive about her essories. The fabric of my shirt is too special. Its hard to find a suitable piece of jewelry to match it. Help me pick one.
Gems would be too harsh for the fabric and it would make her look too cold and aloof, while jade was too gentle and delicate, and would end up making the fabric look too in. Not only would it fail to bring out the uniqueness of the fabric, but the piece of jewelry itself would also look too ordinary as well. On the other hand, diamonds were too eye-catching and would outshine her shirt.
She was really put in a spot.
Si Yiyan was obviously d to help her make a choice. He opened the cab beside the jewelry shelf, which contained a plethora of jewelry.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya eximed, Beeswax!
Due to the fact that there was too much jewelry in the disy shelf that was more than enough for her to pick from. Hence, she did not notice the cab beside the shelf. Besides, she had rarely attended banquetstely. Hence, she had no idea that Si Yiyan had collected so many pieces of beeswax jewelry for her.
It was beeswax!
Beeswax was a precious gift from nature and a rare kind of gem. It had gotten its name because of its honey color and its glossy finish that was like wax. It took tens of thousands of years to form, during which it developed a vibrant and beautiful color. The miraculous changes of the beeswax made every piece unique and one-of-a-kind. It was mystical and every piece seemed to be a surprise. The lines on Beeswax were intricate and it was warm and smooth to touch, unlike most gems that were cold and unfeeling.
Her mother had left behind a set of beeswax jewelry for her, which she had been keeping in her closet because she could not bear to wear them.
However, she actually had another cab full of beeswax jewelry that was gifted to her without her knowledge. It contained a plethora of pieces. Some were vibrant, some were elegant, some were glowing, while some were dreamy and ravishing.
For once, beeswax did not seem that rare.
Si Yiyan smiled and asked, Do you like them?
Wen Xinya nodded without hesitation. I do. Beeswax is my favorite kind of jewelry.
Si Yiyan picked out one of the sets of jewelry that were leaf-and-floral-themed. The vines were emerald while the leaves were yellowish-green, in between which there were Aia flowers that were of yellow, red, blue, white and orange colors. Every tiny bead of Aia was made of meticulously selected beeswax.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Beeswax has a honey color and is shiny like wax. It has a vibrant and beautiful color that is visually appealing but is still refined and resplendent. It adds a touch of mystery and beauty to the fabric of your shirt.
His favorite kind of jewelry was also beeswax.
Wen Xinya could not take her eyes off the beeswax jewelry at all.
Si Yiyan helped Wen Xinya pick out a set of beeswax essories, which included hair essories, earrings, a ne, a bracelet, and a belt. Although the designs were simr, there were variations in each unique piece. They were absolutely fascinating.
Wen Xinya gasped and eximed, Its beautiful!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Do you know why I like beeswax so much?
Wen Xinya subconsciously shook her head and kept her eyes fixed on him.
Si Yiyan said, Beeswax symbolizes eternal love that is pure and beautiful. Beeswax lovers are willing to write poems to express their awe and admiration towards it. They would also devote all their time and effort into taking care of it.
Wen Xinya was speechless.
He had just told her about his love for beeswax and gave her a huge collection of jewelry made of beeswax that was known as The Star Of The Earth, so as to express his love and passion for her. He meticulously treasured every piece of beeswax in the collection and helped her put on his favorite kind of jewelry beforeplimenting her and praising her for being as beautiful as beeswax.
Although he did not spell it out explicitly, she knew that that was exactly what he meant.
Wen Xinya looked at him and asked, Am I beautiful or not?
Si Yiyan answered, Yes!
Wen Xinya draped her arms around his neck and said, Would you like to add a touch of vibrancy to my outfit and make me be the most outstanding girl at the g?
She heard that the beauty of beeswax would change ording to the thoughts and actions of the wearer.
Si Yiyan gazed at her while letting his suppressed emotions show. He hugged her and said lustfully, Arent you afraid of beingte?
Wen Xinya eximed, Do you dare to?
Si Yiyan guffawed and teased. Are you asking me if I dare to do you right now?
Wen Xinya wished she could scold him. The perfect atmosphere was ruined by his lewd words.
Si Yiyan pushed her towards the wall and chuckled before whispering into her ear, Ill have the guts to do it as long as I want to. So, dont ask me again!
Next, Si Yiyan forced himself onto her...
Chapter 1205 - The Heiress Gala, the Battle Between Beauties
Chapter 1205: The Heiress G, the Battle Between Beauties
The Heiress Banquet was held in Boya Pavilion which was rather spacious and had an architectural style that retained the originalyout of traditional houses. The courtyard was beautiful and there was a balcony, artificialkes, mountains, and exquisite botany.
Although it was not as mysterious or posh as Shande Mansion, it was much more elegant and ssy. It was also rather well known in Capital city. However, the backyard of Boya Pavilion was rarely essible to the public even though it was open for business. Only the guests of the Heiress G, which was held once every three years, were allowed to appreciate the beauty of Boya Pavilions courtyard.
It had something to do with the owner of the Boya Pavilion.
The owner was ady who was close to Old Mr. Mos wife, Ren Yuqian. The two of them were known as The Beautiful Sisters, not only because of their looks, but also because of their characters, virtues, and mannerisms. Hence, everyone approved of her idea to host the Heiress G.
Unfortunately, Ren Yuqian fell seriously ill after giving birth to their only daughter, Mo Yunyao. She soon passed away at a young age, leaving her other bosom sister all alone. As time passed, her beauty faded and she was no longer as attractive as she used to be.
Only those who knew of her in the past would sometimes sigh at how she turned out.
At about nine in the morning, the invited heiresses arrived one after another. In order to express their respect for the asion, they all showed up dressed to the nines in exquisite clothing and jewelry that they rarely wore. They also had on full faces of makeup andpeted with each other. They were all trying their best to be the most outstanding one.
The most outstanding ones were Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya, without a doubt.
Lin Yingxin scanned Xia Ruya from head to toe and said with a tender smile, Ruya, youre really beautiful today. None of the beauties here canpare.
Xia Ruya was dressed in a white floral dress that was cinched at the waist with a floral belt. The graceful hem trailed behind her back beautifully.
The weather in October had begun to turn cold. Hence, Xia Ruya put on a rose-red cardigan on which there were stacks of roses, which made her fair and tender face look like a rose that was blooming in the snow. The more vibrant she looked, the more graceful she was.
Even Lin Yingxin had no choice but to admit that Xia Ruya was beautiful and had great sartorial sense. Most importantly...
She could not stop staring at theplete set of ruby jewelry on Xia Ruyas body, which was fiery red. She could not help but feel envious and inferior. Although she was dressed beautifully, sheked a presentable set of jewelry.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Youre the one whos as beautiful as a fairy. Look, everyones secretly staring at you.
Lin Yingxin was dressed in a harem-style ensemble with a reasonable amount of jewelry. The pink-colored bandeau dress entuated her svelte figure and her thin, light-green-colored shawl that resembled the nts on the surface of theke.
Her figure was slender and she looked just like a fairy on the clouds.
Were standing next to each other. How do you know that theyre looking at me and not you? Lin Yingxin teased on purpose before subconsciously ncing in the direction of Xia Ruyas gaze. Indeed, some girls nced at her every now and then. Her difort slowly vanished as well.
Although Xia Ruya was pretty, Lin Yingxin was not too far behind.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Who else could they be looking at except you? Youre known as a talented girl in Capita City. Everyone here admires you. Besides, youre one of the judges this time. Everyone is dying to suck up to you.
No matter howvishly she was dressed, she would only attract the attention of others for a while, unlike Lin Yingxin, who was attending the g for the second time. She was known to be beautiful, virtuous and talented.
Pretending to be humble, Lin Yingxin said, The heiresses who are here today are all hoping to stand out from the rest. Given how beautiful you are, they definitely see you as a threat and their strongestpetitor. Hence, theyll definitely pay attention to you. Be careful when they challenge you to a showdownter.
However, Lin Yingxin did not mean what she said. Im the talented beauty of Capital city and everyone knows how talented I am. Who does Xia Ruya think she is? She may be pretty and has a wealthy family, but she used to be called a vicious ingrate. She cant bepared to me at all.
I am the limelight.
Xia Ruya frantically shook her head and said, I cantpete with them. Im just here because I think that the g is very interesting. I cant bepared to these talented heiresses at all. Dont harm me.
She indeed did not n to have a showdown with the heiresses, since it would make her look cheap. After all, she was the heiress of the Li Family from Harbor City. Only those women looking to marry into wealthy families wouldpete with each other.
Only a lowly person like Wen Xinya would do that, she thought.
Before Lin Yingxin could even say anything, Xia Ruya changed the subject. She craned her neck and looked around before saying, Its already half-past nine but Wen Xinya is not here yet.
Since Wen Xinya was the star of the event, there wouldnt be a good show if she were to be absent.
Lin Yingxin stopped thinking about how jealous she was of Xia Ruya and reminded herself that Wen Xinya was her enemy. Could it be that she cant make it? We may have plotted for her to attend the g and she may have already epted the invitation too, but if she doesnt wish to show up, she can just say that shes fallen ill!
She had a hard time convincing Wen Xinya to attend the g and was nning to defeat her during the g so as to earn herself a better reputation. If Wen Xinya did not show up, Xia Ruya could easily attack Wen Xinya by using her of being too cowardly to show up. By then, Xia Ruya would still get to ruin Wen Xinyas reputation and achieve her goals. However, Lin Yingxin would not be able to get what she wanted.
Xia Ruya guffawed and said, Dont worry, Wen Xinya will definitely show up. She may be ambitious and fixated on attaining more power and benefits, but she doesnt have apetitive personality. People like her are hard to deal with, but she can easily be tackled once we find her weakness.
Old Mr. Mo was Wen Xinyas weakness.
Wen Xinya could not tolerate having anyone make use of her and implicate Old Mr. Mo. Although their actions would not exactly cause Old Mr. Mo any harm, Wen Xinya would not allow it.
Of course, the most important thing was that Wen Xinya was extremely conscientious would definitely suspect something since they had used Old Mr. Mo as an excuse. Hence, she wouldnt ignore the Heiress G even if she just wanted to test Xia Ruya.
Chapter 1206 - Dog Eat Dog
Chapter 1206: Dog Eat Dog
Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin were seated together beneath the porch by theke, with a tter of fruits and snacks on the stone table in front of them. The porch wasrge and contained a corner where one could practice the four arts or brew some tea. It added a touch of grace to the ce.
The porch was located in the middle of Boya Pavilion and when seated on it, one would be able to see a century-old cinnamon tree. It was fall in October where the cinnamon was fragrant and the golden yellow leaves covered the branches. The flowers smelled sweet and refreshing as well.
Lin Yingxin looked at Xia Ruya and said, This must be your first time here at Boya Pavilion. Why dont you take a stroll around the ce with the other heiresses? You must understand that Boya Pavilion is not always essible and youd have to wait three years to see it again if you miss it this time.
Lin Yingxin shifted her gaze onto the groups of heiresses in the garden who were strolling around thepound and chatting excitedly and boisterously, perhaps because they were very interested in Boya Xuan.
Since it was their first time there, they ought to do something.
Xia Ruya looked down and picked up the cup of jasmine tea in front of her before taking a sip slowly. Those heiresses probably dont know that you can enjoy a picturesque view of the Man Garden when seated in the porch.
The view of Boya Pavilions courtyard was exquisite, but one would easily grow sick of it after looking at it for a few times.
Lin Yingxin could not help but take a look at Xia Ruya, whom she felt was behaving bizarrely after she brought up the topic about Boya Pavilion. However, she could not find a reason.
Xia Ruya raised her head slowly and held Xia Ruyas gaze. She smiled and said, Therell be plenty of chances for me to take a stroll around the gardenter.
Lin Yingxin looked away and eximed, Yeah!
The two of them were just friends on the surface. Hence, a strange and awkward silence filled the air after they stopped talking.
At this moment, Xia Ruya abruptly eximed, Look over there!
Lin Yingxin looked in the direction of Xia Ruyas gaze and eximed, Its Ye Feiyu. What is she doing here!?!
She had never heard any news of Ye Feiyu joining the Heiress G. To her knowledge, Ye Feiyu did not receive an invitation at all. Besides, Ye Feiyu was not the kind to be interested in attending the Heiress G. In that case, what was she doing here?
Xia Ruya smirked and said, I heard that Ye Feiyu is close friends with Wen Xinya! The Ye Family is a renowned family of schrs in Capital city and they enjoy a good reputation. Itd be a piece of cake for them to get an invitation.
The women of the Ye Family were known to be talented and Ye Feiyu was no exception. Although Ye Feiyu did not like the idea of the Heiress G, she could not stop Wen Xinya from attending. Having had experienced Lin Yingxins scheming tricks before, she was undoubtedly well aware of what Lin Yingxin was like. She knew that Lin Yingxin had an ulterior motive for inviting Wen Xinya to the Heiress G. Hence, she decided to attend because she was worried about her friend.
Lin Yingxin had a sullen expression on her face. Although Xia Ruya did not voice her opinions openly, she knew what exactly she was driving at. I didnt think of this. Feiyu is my cousin and Ive always known her to be willful and ill-tempered. Even my uncle cant tolerate her temper. I wonder what Wen Xinya fed her with to convince her to attend the Heiress G.
She was just trying to say that Ye Feiyu was ignorant and had allowed herself to let Wen Xinya make use of her.
Xia Ruya was an expert at pulling tricks and hence, did not think much of her words. Since Ye Feiyu is here, Wen Xinya will definitely show up.
It was already 9:50 AM and all of the heiresses, except Wen Xinya, were present. Although she was certain that Wen Xinya would show up, she was still a little worried because Wen Xinya had always been unpredictable. Hence, they were worried that she would be getting up to some tricks.
Lin Yingxin heaved a sigh of relief and said, As long as Wen Xinya shows up, our n will proceed smoothly.
Xia Ruya put down her teacup and remained silent, smiling.
The temperatures were much cooler in October and hence, Lin Yingxin was freezing because of how revealing her clothes were. Although she had attached a heat pad to her abdomen, she still felt chilly. By the way, where is Yan Menglu? I remember you told me to invite her to the g.
She was not interested in Yan Menglu at all. Although she liked making friends with girls from prestigious families, she felt that Yan Menglu would be of no help to her since her family was only powerful in Harbor City.
She was only concerned with the fact that Yan Menglu wanted to deal with Wen Xinya, just like them.
The mention of Yan Menglu made an icy cold gaze form in Xia Ruyas eyes. She smiled and said, Shes feeling unwell, so she wont be showing up today.
Ever since she got into a conflict with Wen Xinya in school previously, Yan Menglu seemed to have be apletely different person. She was no longer as haughty or arrogant as she used to be, and instead became much more humble.
Xia Ruya found out that Yan Menglu had been secretly investigating on the Wen Family and Old Mr. Mo.
She only found out what Yan Menglu was thinking from then on. Yan Menglu indeed did not have a strong feud with Wen Xinya, and she only provoked Wen Xinya time and time again because she was jealous that Ji Shihan wanted to take Wen Xinya as her apprentice. Besides, Yan Menglu was a spoiled brat who would not be able to tolerate having anyone disrespect her.
However, she understood that Old Mr. Mo was not to be trifled with and hence, was much more conscientious and decided not to go against Wen Xinya. After all, the Yan Family had plenty of descendants, all of whom were dying to win the favor of their elders. Hence, Yan Menglu decided not to bring trouble for her family since her family would be implicated.
Lin Yingxin smirked and nced at her. Thats such a pity. She actually missed such a grand event.
Both of them knew the reason for Yan Menglus absence. Since Xia Ruya decided to make Lin Yingxin feel ufortable, she decided to do the same to her.
As the sessor of the Li Family, Xia Ruya obviously wouldnt let the cheap and lowly Lin Yingxin outargue her. Hence, she retorted sarcastically. Menglu is the princess of her family in Harbor City and shes the apple of the elders eyes. Shes been to all sorts ofvish events. Perhaps, shes not interested in the Heiress G. Thats why she decided not toe.
She was just trying to mock Lin Yingxin for being shallow and superficial. She was also trying to say that Lin Yingxin regarded the Heiress G highly only because she was lowly and wanted to use the Heiress G to gain more reputation.
Turing as pale as a sheet, the infuriated Lin Yingxin guffawed and said, Miss Yan really has high standards. However, the Heiress G is unique in its own way. You ought to talk her around. After all, Miss Yan has only arrived in Capital city a while ago and doesnt know much about the city.
She was indirectly saying, Yan Menglu may be too arrogant to take the Heiress G seriously but Xia Ruya, youre also from a wealthy and prestigious family. Yet, youre still here at the Heiress G, arent you?
Chapter 1207 - The Battle of Gorgeousness Between the Beauties
Chapter 1207: The Battle of Gorgeousness Between the Beauties
The Heiress G was apetition of who looked the best. The young, beautiful and talented girls had all gathered under one roof, thus creating a visually appealing sight. They took a stroll along the garden together and chatted boisterously.
However, regardless of how lively the conversations were, everyone made a conscious effort to be mindful of their etiquette and remain poised like the refineddies they were.
It was a stark contrast to the exchange of sarcastic remarks on the porch by theke.
The girls were admiring the flowers together while remarking in fascination, These peonies are gorgeous and elegant, so are these jade-like Snowy Blushes. The resplendent Purple Snow Dragon, ssy Jade Phoenix, and the graceful Shy Girl, are all expensive breeds of flowers. Theyve bloomed so well, its fascinating!
Look at that old cinnamon tree. It looks aged. It must have been here for at least a century. These old cinnamon trees are rare finds in Capital City, let alone one that is so full of vitality. Boya Pavilion really lives up to its reputation.
I heard that the older the cinnamon tree, the more fragrant the flowers would be. That seems to really be the case. Ive never smelled such a sweet and heavenly scent before. If we use the osmanthus from this tree to make some osmanthus cake, itll definitely taste delicious.
You think of eating everything you see. Century-old osmanthus trees are rare and precious. I think itd be a better choice to derive the essence of these osmanthus flowers.
Since the heiresses were there for the Heiress G, they were all hoping to be outstanding and receive attention from everyone else. Although they seemed to be having a jovial and enjoyable chat on the surface, they definitely had their own intentions and ulterior motives.
They wanted to show how knowledgeable they were by using the chrysanthemums as an example. Some were also trying to use the osmanthus tree to show how virtuous and multi-talented they were. It was only normal for them to do so.
They were just gathering together to try and outshine each other.
Although Boya Pavilion offered beautiful scenery, there was nothing else too special about it. After strolling around for a while, everyone began to get a little bored. Hence, they decided to strike a conversation with each other. Its no wonder that Lin Yingxin is known as a talented beauty in Captial city. I bet theres barely anyone who canpare to her, in terms of elegance, beauty or talent.
Im blessed to have been offered the opportunity to attend the g. Back then, the song Snow In Spring that Senior Lin performed gave off a cold and mystical vibe. She yed the song gracefully with her delicate fingers and managed to impress everyone.
Miss Lin does have extraordinary talents in the arts, especially the zither, calligraphy, and chess. She really lives up to her nickname and deserves to be one of the judges for the Heiress G.
Everyone sounded rather jealous and envious when they talked about Lin Yingxin. After all, her reputation and talents were truly coveted by many.
Hey, whos thatdy whos been sitting together with Senior Lin under the porch? Shes pretty, but she doesnt seem very familiar. I dont think shes a popr heiress in Capital city. Why would they invite someone like her?
Youve got such poor judgment. You didnt even recognize Xia Ruya. Everyone in the city knows who Xia Ruya is and that she has a feud with the Wen Family. A lot of people are still gossiping about her, even until today.
Oh, so its her! Why would they invite her to the Heiress G? She has such a bad reputation and everyone knows the evil that she has done. She may have been known for her talents, but someone like her doesnt deserve to join the Heiress G.
Ive attended a few banquets where Xia Ruya was present too. This Xia Ruya loves stealing the limelight. So, how could she miss the opportunity to attend the Heiress G? Shes no longer the adoptive daughter of the Wen Family and the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family. Shes now the heiress of the Li Family. Hence, itd be a piece of cake for her to get herself an invitation.
How shameless of Xia Ruya! The Heiress G is such a prestigious event and all the girls here are well-mannered, talented, virtuous and noble. How dare she show up here.
Shes made a hugeeback and is now at the peak of her glory. How could she not appear here and brag about her newfound glory? We may despise her, but she looks down on us too. Otherwise, how could she have stayed with Lin Yingxin throughout the past hour instead ofing here to talk to us?
Everyone spoke about Xia Ruya in disdain.
Actually, it was normal for them to behave that way since they were all from schrly and talented families. Since Xia Ruya had a bad reputation, they felt that she did not deserve to be at the Heiress G. Since they were conceited and self-righteous, they did not like the idea of seeing someone who had a tainted reputation.
Now that were talking about Xia Ruya, I suddenly remember that rumor has it that Wen Xinya will be attending the Heiress G too! However, the g is about to begin soon and she isnt here yet. I wonder if shes going to be absent.
Shell probably show up. After all, the rumors revolving her have been spreading like wildfiretely. If she doesnte, she wont be able to take the embarrassment. I heard that she had been learning the four arts from Old Mr. Mo as soon as she returned to the Wen Family. I watched the video of her performing the war song. Although she didnt seem familiar with the hand movements for the song, she seemed to be rather good at it.
Hmph, youre too polite. Wen Xinya is just roaming around the city dauntlessly just because she has her grandfather Old Mr. Mo to back her up. Its just a bunch of tricks that people pull to suck up to her. I doubt shes really that talented!
Yeah, think about it. Ever since Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family, the media has been reporting about her every now and then. She keeps making an issue out of everything, but doesnt she benefit from it at the end of the day? Well, take the rumors that have been spreading around recently as an example. Those rumors only arose because she wants to let everyone know how talented she is.
Youre right. The Wen Family may be a renowned and wealthy family, but they shouldnt be appearing on the news so often. After all, you dont wash dirty linen in public. Which wealthy family likes being in the center of the medias attention all the time? Shes obviously just trying to bring more attention to herself. What else could it be for?
You cant say that. I think Wen Xinya is pretty capable. I think she clinched two championship titles and another second-runner up title during a Literature Symposium two years ago.
Although all talented girls would have to be proficient in the four arts, there are rarely any people nowadays interested in learning ancient culture. Even if she hasnt quite performed well in the four arts, it doesnt mean that shes not as talented as the rumors make her out to be. Well, at least, she does well in her academics. So, she totally deserves to be called a talented girl.
Not all of them despised Wen Xinya like they despised Xia Ruya. In fact, there was some dispute and differing opinions.
Enough, cut it out. Wen Xinya... is walking towards us!
Chapter 1208 - Wen Xinya Is Here
Chapter 1208: Wen Xinya Is Here
Wen Xinya only arrived at Boya Pavilion at 9:55 AM. The Heiress G was about to begin soon.
She looked graceful and poised while strutting towards the crowd, d in her in but elegant outfit. She exuded a natural and breathtakingly prestigious aura and seemed to be glowing like the moon.
Her beautiful set of beeswax jewelry shone brightly beneath the sun and was fascinatingly stunning. Itplemented her outfit and added a touch of feminine delicateness.
Wen Xinyas refined and alluring features were smooth and bright like jade beneath the sunlight. The calmness in her eyes and her nonchnt mannerisms could not hide her confidence.
At this moment, Wen Xinyas beauty was the result of the tender care, affection and pampering that her man had showered her with. She was stunning, gorgeous and sultry!
The thought of their intimate session in the morning made Wen Xinya feel weak in her legs. Even after they were done, Si Yiyan still asked for more. If it werent because of her rationality, she wouldnt have been able to make it to the g.
Wen Xinya stopped herself from letting her thoughts run wild and began scanning the garden of Boya Pavilion with her bright and watery eyes.
All eyes were on Wen Xinya as soon as she entered.
It was because everyone had been paying attention to her and also because her name was prestigious.
The heiresses could all tell with one nce that Wen Xinya was their ultimatepetitor for the g. Those who doubted Wen Xinyas talent previously were all stunned speechless. After all... there was a type of people who naturally exuded a formidable and domineering aura which would make everyone drop all doubts about them.
The schrly were resplendent in their own way!
The heiresses of schrly families absolutely believed that logic.
Hence, those who wanted to stand out from the rest during the g would first have to outshine Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya was extremely intelligent and sharp. Hence, she could sense that everyone was staring at her with everchanging expressions.
Indeed, any ce could be a battlefield so long as there were women around.
Ye Feiyu was in the midst of admiring the chrysanthemums when she heard thedies talking about Wen Xinya. Knowing that she had arrived, she happily scurried towards Wen Xinya and said, Xinya, youre finally here.
It was Ye Feiyus first time attending the Heiress G and she was extremely annoyed and bored by thepetitiveness between the heiresses of schrly families. She had been looking forward to Wen Xinyas arrival.
Wen Xinya was genuinely shocked to see Ye Feiyu, though she soon understood why thetter had shown up. Feeling extremely touched, she said, I got tied up with something this morning. Thankfully, Im notte.
Wen Xinya would only reveal her true emotions to her trusted friends. Hence, she appeared a little unnatural when she mentioned about herself being tied up with something as her eyes darted all over the ce.
However, Ye Feiyu was too happy to notice the expression on her face. She stepped forth and held onto Wen Xinyas arm beforeplimenting excitedly, Xinya, youre really beautiful today.
Although the garden was filled with beautiful women dressedvishly to the nines, they all paled inparison to Wen Xinya, who looked simple but unique.
Wen Xinya said, You look really pretty too.
Ye Feiyu was dressed ordinarily and was not exactly dressed to the nines like the others. However, Wen Xinya could tell that she had put in meticulous effort into dolling herself up. She was dressed in a yellow dress which looked fresh and soft with a tender sweetness. It made the pretty and sweet-looking Ye Feiyu look even more outstanding than before.
Ye Feiyu held her hand and said, Ill take you on a stroll in the garden. The garden in the backyard of Boya Pavilion is picturesque and worth the visit.
Wen Xinya nodded.
While strolling in the garden, Ye Feiyu said to Wen Xinya, There may be plenty ofdies here today, but you dont have to worry. Those who are really talented ande from prestigious schrly families wouldnt bother to attend such events. The ones here may be reputable, but theyre not exactly remarkably talented. I doubt there are many that will really pose a threat to you.
Ye Feiyu did not want to say directly, that while some of thedies there were really from prestigious families, they were just extended members whom their families did not regard highly. Hence, they were just trying to use the chance to build a better reputation for themselves so as to impress their families. At the same time, they also wanted to build good connections for themselves. However, most of them were just family members of mediocre families.
Of course, not all of them were useless, though the genuinely talented ones were few and far between.
Having understood what she meant, Wen Xinya sighed and said, The Heiress G is supposed to be a posh banquet, but its be so pathetic.
For example, genuine schrly families like the Ye Family would not bother joining the g after finding out what it was really like.
Instead of continuing to talk about that topic, Ye Feiyu introduced Wen Xinya to some of the heiresses she knew. Thatdy dressed in red is Du Ruoxin. The Du Family used to be an extremely renowned family of schrs in Capital city, but some of their descendants were haughty and heartless. Although they did not harbor intentions to harm others, they were rather mercenary and hence, the other schrly families despised them. In recent years, the Du Family has lost some of its reputation. Du Ruoxin is known for her beauty and her family probably wants her to showcase her talents during the g so that she can marry a wealthy man and save her family.
There were different circles in Capital city, and each kind of family had their ownwork of connections. The Wen Family was a family of businessmen and hence, Wen Xinya did not know much about the schrly families, unlike Ye Feiyu, who was part of the circle and hence, was well aware of everything.
Thedies attending the g were mostly talented beauties of schrly families. Since Wen Xinya did not know much about the circle, she would easily fall into a trap and be at a disadvantage. Hence, Ye Feiyu was rather worried about that and thus decided to attend the g so as to inform Wen Xinya more about her potentialpetitors whom she ought to look out for.
Shes actually very beautiful, Wen Xinya said upon sight of Du Ruoxin, who was dressed in a red-colored off-shoulder dress and a white fur cardigan. Her dress entuated her curves while her cardigan made her look gorgeous like a fairy.
Ye Feiyu said, Du Ruoxin is good at calligraphy and her emtion of Madam Weis calligraphy style is rather famous in Capital city.
Chapter 1209 - The Beauties Compete
Chapter 1209: The Beauties Compete
Although all of the invites would usually have been given out ten days before the Heiress G, the g was just like a talent show and hence, the invited guests would keep the g a secret because they were afraid that the history between Ye Feiyus cousin and Lin Yingxin would repeat itself.
The invitation handed out by Boya Pavilion was secretive and confidential. Hence, whenever there was an Heiress G, everyone would try to investigate and find out the guest list so that they could get prepared beforehand. However, it was rare for anyone to find out any substantial information.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya was a little unlucky to have been plotted against by Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin. As soon as she epted the invitation, everyone found out about it. However, it was fortunate that she was not part of the circle. Hence, she rarely showcased her talents and everyone knew only a bit about her.
Likewise, she barely knew much about others.
Ye Feiyu took the opportunity to tell Wen Xinya more about the more outstanding heiresses who came from better families or were prettier. After the stroll, Wen Xinya began to feel a little more confident.
Ye Feiyu continued, There are a total of five judges for every Heiress G, one of which would be the winner of the previous g. The other four would be mentors from Boya Pavilion. All of the mentors from Boya Pavilion are reputable and esteemed in Capital city. Theyre all proficient in the four arts and everyone respects them greatly.
Wen Xinya listened attentively to Ye Feiyus words. Although the information that Old Mr. Wen had given her was rather detailed, it was not as descriptive as Ye Feiyus words. After listening to Ye Feiyu, she had a deeper understanding of the g.
Just as they were in the midst of a conversation, Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya walked towards them.
One of them was like an elegant fairy.
The other was stunningly gorgeous.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to admit that they were very outstanding, be it in terms of beauty or elegance.
Ye Feiyu took a nce at them before looking away. She secretly whispered into Wen Xinyas ear, Seems like theyve put in effort into dolling themselves, but... She burst intoughter and said with a malicious smile, Xia Ruyas ensemble is tackier than yours while Lin Yingxins fairy-like outfit makes her look cold and a little duller. Whenpared to you, they look so dull and unsightly like country bumpkins. I wonder how jealous they are of you, deep down.
She was looking forward to seeing how begrudging Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin would look.
Wen Xinya was a little speechless. Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya were obviouslying for her. By whispering into Wen Xinyas ear so tantly, Ye Feiyu was obviously trying to provoke them.
Ye Feiyu said excitedly, Theyreing.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt like Ye Feiyu was just waiting to see drama happen. She isnt here for my sake, is she? Shes just here to watch an interesting show!
Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin noticed from afar, that Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu were having a joyous chat. Although they were standing at a distance away, Wen Xinyas radiance still caught their eye.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was standing resplendently in front of them, appearing a little mysterious and noble. The moon was the only thing that couldpete with the sun in this world, and Wen Xinya looked just like a shining star.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Miss Wen, youre really outstanding today. Your outfit is going to make you outshine the rest of the heiresses here.
Xia Ruya stared at the unique fabric of Wen Xinyas blouse and immediately recognized it to be a rare and almost extinct silk that was as precious as phoenix silk. Wen Xinya actually managed to get her hands on some.
However, Xia Ruya felt that it was only right that she would be able to get the fabric since the Mo Family owned quite a fair amount of Chinese textiles.
She then shifted her gaze to Wen Xinyas jewelry and essories which she could not take her eyes off. Beeswax. Shes wearing a full set of beeswax jewelry and every piece is a rare find in this world. Every piece had been formed after miraculous changes over the span of thousands of years.
She subconsciously touched the exquisite ruby bracelet on her own wrist as she thought about the simr ruby jewelry that Wen Xinya also owned. She was rather envious of Wen Xinya for having that jewelry and hence, chose to don them for the g this time.
She suddenly realized that she had already begunpeting with Wen Xinya andparing herself to her subconsciously. She wanted to have every piece of jewelry, clothing, shoes, and bags that Wen Xinya owned.
However, it was also at this moment that she realized that there was no way she could be on par with Wen Xinya and the unique beeswax jewelry was a perfect example of that fact. Beeswax was something that she could never get her hands on, regardless of the fact that she was the sessor of the Li Family.
She suddenly felt sour about it.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Miss Xia, youre gorgeous like a flower today. I cant take my eyes off you at all.
Lin Yingxin shared the same thoughts as Xia Ruya, but her sense of jealousy was stronger than Xia Ruyas. She realized that she had already lost to Wen Xinya before the banquet even began, at the instant that she saw Wen Xinyas outfit and jewelry, all of which were perfectly exquisite.
Lin Yingxin tried to suppress her jealousy but to no avail. Although she was smiling, she sounded rather bitter. I used to hear about your remarkable evolution from an unkempt girl to a glorious and outstanding phoenix. Now that Ive seen you, you really do live up to your name.
She sounded as if it was her first time meeting Wen Xinya. However, her remark was obviously sarcastic. Wen Xinya was indeed the center of attentiontely, but most of the rumors about her were controversial.
Wen Xinya said calmly, You tter me, Senior Lin. No one is as resplendent as you, the winner of thest g.
She sounded collected and monotonous.
Lin Yingxin looked at her straight face before turning to look at Ye Feiyu, who had a derisive smirk on her face. She knew then, that Wen Xinya must have already found out what she had done to her cousin. Hence, Wen Xinyas polite words were actually a sarcastic insult.
Lin Yingxin could not help but feel extremely angered and ufortable, wishing she could grit her teeth.
Chapter 1210 - Miss Wen, Please Kindly Guide Me Along
Chapter 1210: Miss Wen, Please Kindly Guide Me Along
Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin each had their own strengths and were all known to be the most outstandingdies of the g. Wen Xinya was graceful and refined while Xia Ruya was poised and pretty. On the other hand, Lin Yingxin was dainty and polished. Each of them gave off a different aura.
However, there was still a hierarchy and Wen Xinya was very obviously the most outstanding one out of the three, especially since she had a mysterious and noble elegance. Xia Ruya looked pure and graceful while Lin Yingxin was delicate like a ssic beauty. Only those who had impable taste would be able to tell that Wen Xinya trumped the other two.
Vigor was important for both male and female descendants of intellectual families. Vigor was something that had to be natural and cultivated from a young age, along with ones character and morals. It could not be learned intentionally or emted. Wen Xinya was one who possessed a graceful and outstanding type of vigor.
Her elegance and vigor were also the reason she could stand out from the rest and be the center of attention wherever she went.
Vigor was an aura that could be understood but not passed on. So long as one possessed vigor, he or she would be regarded highly by others, even if they used to be a criminal or a thug.
Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin did not possess any vigor.
They were inferior to Wen Xinya in terms of sartorial elegance. Wen Xinya would be heavily criticized if she were to dress herself up extravagantly just to triumph over the other two. However, her choice of ssy but simple outfit was excellent. Reason being, one would have to be incredibly gorgeous, stunning, elegant and have a perfect figure in order to outshine others while dressed in a in outfit.
Wen Xinya obviously managed to achieve that.
Her simple yet chic outfit made the two of them pale greatly inparison to her.
Wen Xinya did not know about the stark contrast between her and them. However, Ye Feiyu had noticed all the anger and frustration in Xia Ruyas eyes, as well as the jealousy in Lin Yingxins heart. However, even then, they were all putting up a harmonious front and pretentiously speaking to each other amicably.
Lin Yingxin sneered to herself while smiling faintly. She stared at Ye Feiyu with gloomy eyes and asked, Feifei, what brings you here? Do Uncle and Auntie know that youre here? Be careful not to let them berate you for being insensible again.
Ye Feiyu had often refrained from getting into a conflict with Lin Yingxin, whom she knew a lot about. Ye Feiyu was actually in a disadvantageous position because her appearance would make her seem like a spoiled, willful and insensible brat. It would be advantageous for Lin Yingxin because there would then be a viable exnation for Ye Feiyus actions if thetter were to criticize her or badmouth herter.
Fortunately, others would believe her words, because she was reputable in Capital city.
Wen Xinyas eyes turned dark as she found Lin Yingxin to be trulyplicated.
Ye Feiyu obviously understood what she meant. She snorted withughter and decided not to continue involving herself with her. Her past lessons had taught her that she would be ced in a disadvantageous position if she were to get embroiled in aplicated situation with the pretentious Lin Yingxin.
Since its your first time here at the Heiress G, you may ask me directly if theres anything that youre unsure of, Lin Yingxin said, not feeling awkward at all. Instead, she pretended to be an understanding and kind woman who was taking care of her insensible sister.
Of course, everyone witnessed everything.
Next, Lin Yingxin shifted her gaze onto Wen Xinya with a look of animosity, though she hid it rather well. Miss Wen, I was nning to get to know you better before the g begins, but its going to begin very soon. Im afraid the heiresses are going to be disappointed.
Lin Yingxins words made her sound as if she was trying to defend the heiresses and stick up for them because thosedies would usually arrive earlier tomunicate and get to know each other better.
Since Wen Xinya waste, she obviously missed the interaction and icebreakers. However, Lin Yingxin seemed to be implying that Wen Xinya turned upte on purpose and did not wish tomunicate with the rest.
Wen Xinya naturally knew what she was driving at. She smiled faintly and said, I happened to be caught in a traffic jam after I left home. Thats why I waste. I, too, find it a shame that I didnt get to interact with everyone.
As soon as Ye Feiyu saw Lin Yingxin, she kept her guard up against her and looked out for Wen Xinya. Hence, she immediately chimed in. The g is going to begin very soon and well have plenty of chances to interact. Theres no rush.
She managed to give Wen Xinya an out and put everyone in a morefortable position.
In that case, lets have a showdownter if we get the chance. Miss Wen, please kindly guide me along. Lin Yingxin then nced at Ye Feiyu with a sullen expression. When she saw Ye Feiyu just now, she felt uneasy but did not manage to think much about it because she was preupied with dealing with Wen Xinya.
At this moment, Ye Feiyus defense of Wen Xinya made Wen Xinya seem less lonely. The Ye Family was a renowned intellectual family in Capital city and Ye Feiyu was rather reputable too. With Ye Feiyu around to help Wen Xinya, everyone would give Wen Xinya some face on the ount of her friendship with Ye Feiyu. Hence, there was now an obstruction in their scheme.
Wen Xinya answeredposedly, Dont stand on ceremony with me, Senior Lin. Were just going to be learning from each other. Actually, you should be the one giving me some guidance since youre older than me and youre even one of the judges for the Heiress G this year.
Wen Xinyas words made Lin Yingxins face grow petnt as she thought to herself, What does she mean by those words? Isnt she just beating around the bush just to say that Im old? A womans age is her privacy.
No matter how magnanimous Lin Yingxin may be, she could not tolerate the insult and hence, shot Wen Xinya a daunting nce.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Miss Wen, you shouldnt say that. Senior Lin may be a few years older than you, but there is no end to learning. As Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, you ought to give her some tips and guidance.
Xia Ruya was much more scheming than Lin Yingxin. The reason she dared to brazenly plot against Wen Xinya, was solely because Wen Xinya knew nothing about the social circle of the intellectuals and schrs. Hence, she would know nothing about herpetitors and end up losing the upper hand. She was certain that Wen Xinya would lose terribly, especially because of the n she had devised.
However, Ye Feiyus appearance gave Wen Xinya an edge because Ye Feiyu had told her everything about thedies from the other families. Given her familys status in the circle, Ye Feiyu definitely knew more than others.
Ye Feiyus appearance made them lose the upper hand.
Chapter 1211 - Insulting You to No End
Chapter 1211: Insulting You to No End
At this moment, the three most outstandingdies finally removed their masks of hypocrisy and revealed their true colors. Although they were still poised and graceful like nobilities, there was a strong tension between them.
Although Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin were actually at odds with each other deep down, they chose to put aside their differences temporarily and deal with theirmon enemy the instant Wen Xinya appeared and Ye Feiyu defended her.
Hence, they were now just nning to ruin Wen Xinyas confidence and outshine her by verbally attacking her, in a bid to salvage their image.
As the renowned talented beauty of Capital city and the judge of the g, Lin Yingxin did not n to swallow her pride and let Wen Xinya steal her limelight.
On the other hand, Xia Ruya detested Wen Xinya to the core and was nning to make Wen Xinya embarrass herself. Hence, she obviously wouldnt let Wen Xinya stand out from the rest.
What are you guys talking about? It seems like an interesting topic? a voice asked abruptly, suddenly breaking the tension between them.
Wen Xinya nced at Du Ruoxin, who showed up out of the blue, and could not help but take a few more nces at her.
Du Ruoxins appearance was absolutely stunning and she was just like a vibrant, blooming peony. However, her beauty also seemed a little like an eyesore, for she looked rather threatening and standoffish. Her red and rosy lips were excessively thin, making her look cold and unapproachable.
She stood beside Xia Ruya, d in a red dress and white cardigan, which was aplete opposite of Xia Ruyas outfit. No one expected them to be dressed in the same colors.
However, Du Ruoxin was much calmer than Xia Ruya, who appeared shocked and awkward. She did not even bother taking a look at Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya suddenly found Du Ruoxin to be rather amazing. She smiled and said, We were just having a casual conversation.
Du Ruoxin looked ravishing and gorgeous and her fiery red dress made her look even more exquisite and sultry. All of a sudden, Xia Ruya seemed rather dull.
Xia Ruya forced a smile and hid her awkwardness. Oh, its you, Miss Du. Ive long heard about your impable grace and beauty. You really live up to my expectations.
To Xia Ruya, showing up in the same outfit as someone else was undoubtedly a traumatic experience. The time when she had an outfit sh with an R-rated actress during the Wen Corporation annual g still remained fresh in her memory and a thorn in her flesh, for it had caused her reputation to be ruined. She even got mocked and humiliated by everyone.
Hence, Xia Ruya hated being dressed in a simr outfit as someone else.
She was utterly disgusted and agonized.
However, she could not conceal her emotions regardless of how hard she tried. Hence, she immediately lost to Du Ruoxin in terms ofposure.
Du Ruo seemed to have finally noticed Xia Ruya. ncing at Xia Ruya nonchntly with menacing eyes, she gibed. Who are you? Ive never heard of your name before. Neither have I ever heard of you being one of the prestigious heiresses of intellectual families in Capital city.
Du Ruoxins words were absolutely shrewd and toxic. Xia Ruya was rather famous in Capital city, where almost everyone knew her. However, she indeed did not belong to an intellectual family and the Li Family was only powerful in Harbor City. Hence, Du Ruoxin was obviously insulting her.
Wen Xinya took a few more nces at Du Ruoxin, surprised to find out that she was actually a wicked woman.
Xia Ruya immediately turned pale and gaped in shock. Her eyes were filled with innocence and it was as if she could not recover from the shock.
However, that was the only reaction Xia Ruya could give at this point.
Since they were allies, after all, Lin Yingxin obviously had to defend her a little. Hence, she smiled and said, This is Miss Xia Ruya, the sessor of the Li Family from Harbor City. Miss Xia has extraordinary tea-brewing skills, especially floral tea which originated in the Song Dynasty. It would be a pity if her special skill goes unnoticed, so I decided to invite her to the g. She will be brewing floral tea for her performanceter.
Lin Yingxins exnation was reasonable and convincing.
Xia Ruya felt much less awkward and astonished.
However, Du Ruoxin refused to budge. She quipped. So its Miss Xia! However, I dont get it. If youre the sessor of the Li Family, why is yourst name Xia? Ive heard of the mediocre Xia Family having an illegitimate daughter named Xia Ruya. Oh! I mean, a disowned daughter. Surely that cant be you, Miss Xia!
Du Ruoxins words had struck a sour note within Xia Ruya as she managed to expose Xia Ruyas disgraceful past effortlessly.
Xia Ruya may have be the sessor of the Li Family, but she could never change the fact that she used to be the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter whom theyter disowned. Hence, her past could not be overwritten by her current status of sessor of the Li Family...
Several people around them burst intoughter and even tantly began gossiping amongst themselves, clearly disregarding Xia Ruya.
Miss Du, what do you mean? Xia Ruya questioned pitifully, feeling extremely awkward. Her face quivered as if she had been treated unfairly.
She had thought about the possible problems that she would face during the g, though she felt safe because she thought that Lin Yingxin would be able to defend her and she would also be able to save herself some face by showcasing her talent in brewing floral tea.
However, she did not expect to face Du Ruoxin.
Appearing a little taken aback, Du Ruoxin said, So it turns out youre that Xia Ruya that Ive head of. Im really sorry, I thought you just shared the same name as her.
Xia Ruya was speechless. How is this an apology? Its clearly an insult. Since when have I offended Du Ruoxin?
Lin Yingxin had no idea how she should give Xia Ruya an out.
Wen Xinya could not help but take her hat off to Du Ruoxins bold words. She was clearly not to be trifled with.
Although the Du Family was no longer as reputable as they used to be, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Besides, plenty of people in Capital city had heard of Du Ruoxin, though no one expected her to be so feisty.
She stabbed Xia Ruya and humiliated her even before the banquet began.
Xia Ruya was suddenly extremely embarrassed. She quickly changed the topic by saying, Its already past ten. Why hasnt the g begun yet?
Xia Ruyas words seemed to have snapped everyone back to reality as they hurriedly took a look at the time, only to see that it was 10:10 AM, ten minutes past the supposed time ofmencement.
Why was there a dy in the start of the g?
Chapter 1212 - The Owner of Boya Pavilion
Chapter 1212: The Owner of Boya Pavilion
Why is there a dy in the start of the g?
The same question popped up in the heads of all the otherdies present.
Everyone unanimously shifted their gazes onto Wen Xinya, who was the only guest who had shown upte. Since they were all busy chatting with each other, no one took note of the time, and Wen Xinya only showed up three minutes before the start of the g. Hence, everyone thought that Wen Xinya waste.
They thought that Wen Xinya was the reason for the dy.
After all, Wen Xinya was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter and even if they did not take her seriously, they would have to show Old Mr. Mo some face.
Everyone began to feel upset and displeased with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya had to admit that Xia Ruya had pulled a brilliant move this time.
Yet, Xia Ruya did not explicitly spell out anything at all. Others wouldnt be so silly as to voice their opinions either. If Wen Xinya were to get flustered and try to exin herself, she would just be admitting that the dy was caused by her.
Indeed, Xia Ruya always had a way to make life hard for her, regardless of the asion.
At this moment, the mysterious owner of Boya Pavilion walked towards them slowly with four judges. Wee to the Heiress G held by Boya Pavilion.
Her warm and refined voice was extremely pleasant and she did not sound in the least bit aged at all. Everyone could not help but nce at her curiously.
The mask on her face covered her eyes, forehead and the sides of her face. Her skin was fair and fine, thus making it difficult for anyone to guess her age.
Her hair was dark and ck like ink, and she pulled it back into a simple bun that was secured with a green hairpin. There were noplicated essories on her and she was dressed simply in a green blouse and a pleated skirt.
However, she exuded an elegant and posh aura, and also gave off the vibe of someone who had experienced a lot in life.
Her aura was different from Wen Xinya who shone resplendently. Unlike Wen Xinya, her aura was calm and mellow.
The owner of Boya Pavilion took everyone by storm as soon as she appeared.
She scanned the heiresses before shifting her gaze onto Wen Xinya. Are you Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, Wen Xinya?
There was a tinge of emotion in her perpetually mellow voice.
Wen Xinya stepped forth and answered humbly with confidence, Yes.
The owner scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe before saying with a smile, Its no wonder that youre from the Mo Family. You do have the glory and aura of your granny.
Although Wen Xinya resembled Mo Yunyao, she actually looked more like her grandmother, Ren Yuqian. Mo Yunyao was prideful in her own right, like green plums, whereas Wen Xinya was strong, determined, ambitious and proud, just like her grandmother, Ren Yuqian.
Everyone knew of the ties between Wen Xinyas grandmother and the owner of Boya Pavilion. Hence, the heiresses could not help but be jealous of Wen Xinya when they saw the owner of Boya Pavilion singing praises of Wen Xinya. They all began staring at Wen Xinya begrudgingly in a hostile manner.
Wen Xinya was unsure of what the owner truly thought about her. Hence, she answered politely, You tter me, Madam.
The owner again asked, How has Old Mr. Mos health beentely?
Wen Xinya answered, Thank you for the concern, Madam. Grampy has been in the pink of health.
The exchange made the other heiresses green with envy. Everyone knew that those who managed to impressed the owner would enjoy a good reputation in Capital city.
Reputation mattered greatly to all the heiresses of the wealthy families from the upper-ss society.
After speaking to Wen Xinya for a while, the owner announced. I know youre all excited about the g. Since everyone is here, lets begin!
As soon as she made the announcement, everyone gleamed with joy and excitement. The thought of the Heiress G which was about tomence soon, made them extremely eager to outshine everyone and emerge victorious.
The owner then continued, Everyone, please follow me. Ive set up some chairs in the West Yard. The g will be held there.
She then took the lead together with the judges, while the heiresses followed closely behind.
It was extremely crowded and lively.
I heard that theres a patch of plums in the West Yard. During the plum season during winter, the entire patch will be fiery red, a stark contrast to the snow. Its such a pity that its only October now and we wont get to enjoy such a picturesque view.
There may not be any plums to marvel over, but there is plenty of expensive and renowned cotton rose hibiscus in the West Yard. Its October now, the blooming season for cotton rose hibiscus. They bloom like lotuses and resemble peonies. Its a really rare sight.
I wonder if well be getting the chance to enjoy the signature floral cake that Boya Pavilion is famous for. Its a snack thats made of a plethora of flowers and has a fragrant yet unique taste. I was fortunate enough to have tasted it once. Its a heavenly delicacy.
As they treaded along the white bridge, they could see the various bamboos along theke, which were refined and interesting.
Wen Xinya cast a nce at the small passageway in between the bamboo trees, which was so deep that it seemed endless. She remarked, That trail looks so serene.
Next, the owner led all of them onto the bamboo trail where the refreshing and clear scent of bamboo wafted up into everyones noses, making them sing praises of the bamboo in utmost awe.
The end of the trail was spacious and everyone was greeted with the sight of therge artificialke which was surrounded by lush greenery and a wide array of flowers. They finally got to see the vibrant rose cotton hibiscus.
The temperatures during fall were warmer this year. Hence, the cotton rose hibiscuses were blooming exceptionally well. Cotton rose usually thrived in damp conditions. The ones by theck were vibrant and colorful.
The owner then led everyone to the trail along the vibrant rose hibiscuses and said, There may not be any plums for our viewing pleasure, but there are cotton rose hibiscuses which are just as beautiful and unique. Dont they suit the Heiress G better?
Since plums were solitary, cold and aloof, they were not quite suitable for the Heiress G. That was the reason she chose to host the g during Autumn.
After giving it some thought, everyone felt that the owners words were rather interesting. At the same time, she seemed to also be hinting that they would bepeting with each other.
The owner smiled and said, Did you guys see the porch in the middle of theke? The past Heiress Gs have all been held there.
Chapter 1213 - Since Youre Here, Please Settle Down
Chapter 1213: Since Youre Here, Please Settle Down
The porch in the middle of theke had an octagonal roof and a jade interior. The porch contained calligraphy tables, ink, and paper, brushes, tea poys, chess tables, zither tables as well as other facilities. The porch was held by eight pirs and the owner was so meticulous as to think of building a green bridge in between each of the pirs, which would extend all the way towards the shore. The seats were situated along the bridges of each pir.
There were two ends of the bridge and five seats on each end. Every guest would be seated on a long, cushioned bench.
Since everyone would be seated around the porch, they would not have topete with each other for better seats which would give them a clearer view of the porch.
Of course... there was also a ranking system that was used for the allocation of seats.
The so-called ranking system ranked the heiresses ording to their family background and reputation. Ever since history, men were usually positioned in the left while women were positioned in the right. That was how the Yin and Yang came about. Hence, the person seated on the most extreme right was the leader.
The owner said, Its almost time now. Please take a seat, everyone!
The owner led the judges to one of the bridges before entering the porch and taking a seat.
There were designated seats for the judges on the porch.
At this moment, ten-odd waitresses d in pink Cheongsam dresses appeared one after another and ushered the heiresses to their respective seats.
One of the waitresses walked towards Wen Xinya and said, Miss Wen, please follow me.
Thank you! Wen Xinya answered smilingly.
The waitress then led Wen Xinya onto one of the bridges and ushered her to the first seat from the right.
The waitress retreated politely.
Wen Xinya finally discovered that she was seated in the leaders seat, directly next to the panel of judges. Lin Yingxin was seated on her left.
At this moment, she did not n to look at Lin Yingxin, though she could sense that thetter was staring at her with animosity. Wen Xinya felt a cold shiver down her spine and goosebumps formed on her skin. However, she had no idea what thoughts Lin Yingxin was harboring.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Ever since she arrived at the Heiress G, she had a strange feeling about the people and the venue, all of which she found to be ratherplicated.
What could Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya be getting up to at such an event?
Du Ruoxin was such a vicious and sharp-tongued woman. How did Xia Ruya even offend her? She actually insulted Xia Ruya brazenly an in front of everyone.
Although the owner of Boya Pavilion and Wen Xinyas grandmother were known as the most beautiful women of Capital city back then, Wen Xinya had never heard Old Mr. Mo mention about her before. How is the Mo Family rted to her? Clearly, this person doesnt seem too significant to Grampy. Yet, she actuallyplimented me in front of everyone and asked about Grampys health. This is definitely not a coincidence.
What is this? Does she harbor ill intentions towards me or what?
Wen Xinya nced at the owner, who was seated in the judges seats in under the middle of the porch. Her eyes glistened beforeing to a halt.
Theres no point in dwelling on this. Since Im here, I shall settle down.
Wen Xinya slowly returned to her seat.
As soon as she did, she sensed numerous nces being shot at her. There was a clear animosity in their gazes. Wen Xinya finally understood what Si Yiyan meant when he told her that everyone at the g could be her enemy.
At this moment, the beautiful Du Ruoxin rose from her seat slowly with a smile. However, she looked rather menacing because of how thin her lips were. Madam, may I ask if the seats are arranged ording to the reputation of every heiress here today?
Du Ruoxins appalling question attracted everyones attention. Due to her ravishing and gorgeous appearance, she was undoubtedly a majorpetitor and threat in the eyes of the other heiresses. Hence, they paid more attention to her.
Instead of answering her question directly, the owner of Boya Pavilion asked, Do you have an issue with it?
ring daggers at Wen Xinya, Du Ruoxin pointed at her and asked, Madam, are you just treating her better than the rest because shes Old Mr. Mos granddaughter?
What a bold and mean woman. She immediately targeted me.
Wen Xinya finally realized that Ye Feiyu was seated in between her and Du Ruoxin.
Wen Xinya was supposed to be ranked at the bottom in terms because of her familys intellectual background. However, the owner of Boya Pavilion had to consider the esteemed status Old Mr. Mo held in the literary world.
Du Ruoxins agenda for pointing that out was unclear. Wen Xinya had no idea if Du Ruoxin harbored any ill intentions towards her.
Meanwhile, Xia Ruya, who was seated opposite Wen Xinya, smirked in a gloating manner while her emotions flowed out of her eyes. She was filled with an inexplicable sense of thrill when she heard the lunatic Du Ruoxin attacking Wen Xinya.
Lin Yingxin nced at Wen Xinya from the corner of her eye with a tinge of maliciousness and vaunter.
The owner nodded and said, Putting her familys intellectual background aside, Wen Xinya has been taught by Old Mr. Mo himself and hence, she deserves to be assigned to that seat. Miss Du, do you still have any qualms?
Du Ruoxin shook her head, though she still had a cold and aloof gaze in her eyes which made her look mean and standoffish.
Although everyone had epted the reasonable exnation, they felt even more indignant and displeased with Wen Xinya.
Ye Feiyu leaned closer towards her and whispered, Did... you offend her?
Du Ruoxin was known as a lunatic in the circle, for she was extremely arrogant and sharp-tongued. Those who had offended her would definitely get a hard time.
She was obviously out to provoke Wen Xinya by asking that question.
Smiling wryly, Wen Xinya shook her head and said, I only got to know her today.
She was just attacking Xia Ruya just now and yet, shes suddenly pointed the arrow at me. I really dont know how I have offended her in any way. Ive only spoken to her once.
What are you guys gossiping about? Surely it cant be about me? Du Ruoxin gibed derisively with an aloof tone.
Ye Feiyu got a great shock and her face turned red, suddenly at a loss for what to do.
Du Ruoxin snorted withughter as a look of contempt formed on her face.
Although Wen Xinya did not feel awkward or embarrassed because of what Du Ruoxin had said, her face stiffened and thought to herself, This Du Ruoxin is such a tough nut to crack. I cant get along with her at all.
Du Ruoxin nced at Ye Feiyu and Wen Xinya in a mocking manner before tantly remarking sarcastically, Badmouthing others behind their backs is not something that an upright person would do.
Chapter 1214 - The Conflict That Arose Because of the Change of Seats
Chapter 1214: The Conflict That Arose Because of the Change of Seats
Knowing that she was at fault, Ye Feiyu turned red and was at a momentary loss for words. She could not bring herself to apologize to Du Ruoxin even if thetter wanted her to. After all, she did not actually badmouth Du Ruoxin.
Unable to tolerate it any longer, Wen Xinya nced at Du Ruoxin coldly and said, We were just mentioning about you casually. Theres nothing to be sorry about. We werent badmouthing you, anyway. Miss Du, please dont be so overbearing.
Wen Xinya felt that Du Ruoxin gave off a mysterious vibe and her mood was also erratic. She often spoke and behaved in a self-righteous manner which made her look extremely unapproachable. As if she was above everyone else.
She was extremely difficult to deal with.
Du Ruo stared at Wen Xinya in an overbearing and hostile manner before sneering. Youre very interesting!
Her remark was ambiguous. Wen Xinya had no idea if she was praising her or just making a sarcastic remark.
Remaining calm andposed, Wen Xinya said coldly, Thank you for thepliment, Miss Du.
She could not tell what Du Ruoxin was exactly like, though she knew that thetter was no saint. Hence, she did not wish to continue getting involved with her.
Du Ruoxin scoffed before shifting her gaze onto Ye Feiyu. Miss Ye, if you dont mind, lets exchange seats! You should know that I always like vying with others for second ce. Hence, I obviously have to take the second seat this time.
Du Ruoxin sounded extremely self-righteous and hostile.
Everyone who knew Du Ruoxin, also knew that she was second in her family and perhaps, that was the reason she felt a strong and bizarre sense of belonging to the number two. Ever since she was a child, she would vie to be second in everything she did.
Over time, everyone got used to her peculiar behavior which some even poked fun at.
Ye Feiyu naturally knew about Du Ruoxins strange habit too. However, she wouldnt exchange seats with Du Ruoxin just because of that. Miss Du, thats not very appropriate, is it? The seats have been arranged beforehand by Boya Pavilion. Itd be unruly of us to just exchange seats without their consent.
Du Ruoxin chuckled sarcastically and questioned, Miss Ye, are you going to tell me to discuss with Boya Pavilion and gain their approval, after which you will follow the arrangements made by them?
Ye Feiyus face grew petnt because those were indeed her intentions. If Du Ruoxin were to harp on it and continue to pester her, she would have no choice but to use Boya Pavilion as an excuse. However, now that Du Ruoxin had already exposed her, she could not bring herself to say it. Hence, she was stuck in a dilemma.
However, Du Ruoxin continued to push her limits. Miss Ye, dont bother using the Boya Pavilion to fool me. Youre just pushing the problem to them. Just tell me if youre going to exchange seats with me or not.
Wen Xinya began to show a tinge of anger. She nodded and interjected. Miss Du, you dont have to put Miss Ye in a spot. I believe youre aware that the guests would have to follow the instructions of the host. Hence, well have to gain the approval of the Boya Pavilion before exchanging seats. Please dont act rashly lest youe off as rude.
Wen Xinyas words were stern yet reasonable. She immediately rescued Ye Feiyu from an awkward predicament and made Du Ruoxin look like a disrespectful guest while throwing the problem to Boya Pavilion.
Feeling rather frustrated and angry, she thought to herself, What is going on with this Du Ruoxin? Shes so mean and condescending. Its as if everyones her enemy. As soon as she arrived, she attacked Xia Ruya before attacking me and Ye Feiyu. What is she trying to do?
Ye Feiyu held Wen Xinyas hand gently in a bid to express her gratitude.
Du Ruoxin nced at Wen Xinya with an ambiguous look in her eyes before turning to look at the owner of Boya Pavilion. Are we allowed to exchange seats?
There was already a strong tension in the air even before the g officiallymenced. Thedies were all gloating over the conflict as they craned their necks to watch the gossip.
Xia Ruya nced at Wen Xinya and the other twodies with an icy cold gaze in her eyes. The thought of Du Ruoxin publicly shaming her and exposing her disgraceful past made her feel thrilled to see the three of them going against each other.
Du Ruoxin is known as a lunatic to everyone! Thats why I didnt retaliate when Du Ruoxin attacked me and embarrassed me just now. Du Ruoxin is thest person I would attack. This woman is vicious, foul-mouthed and relentless. Shes also aplete lunatic. Now that Wen Xinya has already offended her, she would definitely be given a hard timeter.
Wen Xinya, you deserve this.
Im one step closer to achieving my goal.
At this moment, the owner of Boya Pavilion stood up and said, Although the guests should follow the instructions of the host, there has never been an exchange of seats during the Heiress G in the past years. Please try ande to an amicable agreement. Otherwise, I wont let anyone off for causing disharmony.
She sounded stern andmanding.
Wen Xinya stealthily pinched Ye Feiyus hand, afraid that Ye Feiyu would create unnecessary trouble.
She was not afraid of Du Ruoxin, but rather, she felt that there was no point in causing a scene because of a seat. Du Ruoxin may have nothing to lose, but the two of them couldnt afford to be embarrassed. Besides, Ye Feiyu was not at a loss either. Hence, there was no harm in exchanging seats, especially since she did not have to strictly sit next to Ye Feiyu.
Having caught her hint, Ye Feiyu smiled and said coldly, Since Madam has given us the permission, theres no reason for me to disagree. Miss Du is known for vying to be second in everything she does.
Ye Feiyu sounded reasonable.
After the conflict, Ye Feiyu and Du Ruoxin exchanged seats.
However, whether or not Du Ruoxin was really asking for an exchange of seats because she wanted to be second remained a mystery.
Du Ruoxin sat beside Wen Xinya and held her gaze before looking away again. It was as if the conflict never happened.
That put an end to the drama. Everyone was rather disappointed to see that it was all talk and no action.
The owner smiled and said, If anyone else is unhappy with their seats, pleasemunicate with me.
Although the seats were arranged beforehand, the owner now made it known that an exchange was possible. Hence, everyone could not help but feel a little something.
After all, the Heiress G was the main point and they felt that there was no need to provoke the host.
Most importantly, not everyone was like Du Ruoxin who had the cheek to openly voice her demand for a seat exchange. Everyone had been taught to be well-mannered.
Chapter 1215 - The Conflict About the Wine and Tea
Chapter 1215: The Conflict About the Wine and Tea
Xia Ruya was the person who felt the most joyous about the seat exchange. The fact that Wen Xinya had been receiving a lot of attentiontely and undermining Xia Ruya, made thetter feel extremely ufortable. Du Ruoxin will definitely steal Wen Xinyas limelight, she thought.
However, she felt extremely sour when she saw Du Ruoxin and Wen Xinya seated side by side.
One of them was in, yet radiant, mysterious and elegant.
The other was stunningly gorgeous, coquettish and noble.
Even the most stunning and captivating woman couldnt steal Wen Xinyas shine. In fact, the juxtaposition even made Wen Xinya look graceful and ssy.
The two of them were outstanding in their own ways.
The heiresses could not help but nce at them withplicated gazes.
The thought of herself paling inparison to Du Ruoxin made Xia Ruya clench her fists tightly and she thought to herself, Dont get too smug yet. Just you wait... Ill teach you a lesson soon.
Lin Yingxin, who was seated among the judges, nced at them with aplicated expression.
She was just feeling smug about the conflict between Du Ruoxin and Wen Xinya as she thought to herself, I heard that this lunatic Du Ruoxin goes around barking at everyone like a mad dog. Whoever offends her will end up in a terrible plight. Since Wen Xinya has offended her today, shes definitely finished.
However, she could no longer smile.
She had put in a ton of effort into dolling herself up for the g today and had meticulously picked out her outfit and apparel, just so she could steal the limelight. Yet...
Staring at the two outstanding women beside her, she almost broke her own teeth because of how hard she clenched her jaw. With the two of them beside her, she would lose her shine, regardless of how outstanding she may be.
At this moment, Xia Ruya smiled and said, I happened to chance upon a fewdies mentioning about the unique floral cakes served at Boya Pavilion. I wonder if well get the honor of tasting it today.
Lin Yingxin smiled and said, We definitely wont forget about the snacks meant for you guys. Apart from floral cakes, there are still many other exquisite and unique snacks. She then paused andughed out loud. Look, the snacks have been served.
The waitresses walked along the artificialke and past the artificial hill before strolling towards them with trays of tea, snacks, and fruits.
The tea from Boya Pavilion was served in zed teacups that had different designs. Although they were colorful, they did not lose the vintage touch and even the fruits were served on exquisite ss tes.
At this moment, a waitress walked towards Wen Xinya and Du Ruoxin with a tray of snacks. Du Ruoxin extended her hand to grab the teacup, only to knock into the waitress by ident. The tea in her teacup then spilled all over her hand.
Ah! Du Ruoxin shrieked in terror.
The waitress got a great shock. Since the tea had just been brewed, it was extremely hot and the waitress would be in trouble if she were to scald the guests. However, she was rather quick to react. She ced the tray in front of Du Ruoxin and frantically took a look at her.
Miss Du, did you get scalded?
Du Ruoxins reaction was quick too. She ced the cup on the table at the instant that the water came into contact with her skin.
Du Ruoxin shook her head and said, Im alright. The tea has spilled all over the table, though.
The waitress hurriedly grabbed the handkerchief and wiped the table dry. Du Ruoxin amodated and pushed the tray towards Wen Xinya.
It was just a small slip-up which did not cause the g to be affected. The owner said, Fortunately, she didnt make a huge mistake and injure Miss Du. She then glowered at the waitress and eximed, What are you waiting for? Hurry and apologize to Miss Du!
The waitress frantically bent forward and apologized. Im sorry, Miss Du. Its all my fault for being clumsy and almost hurting you. Please forgive me, Miss Du.
The usually mean Du Ruo said calmly, Its alright. I didnt get injured, anyway.
Hence, the matter came to a rest and the waitress proceeded to serve the two remaining sets of snacks to Wen Xinya and Lin Yingxin before retreating.
Wen Xinya nced at Du Ruo with a hinting gaze.
Although others thought that Du Ruoxin was just being careless, she knew clearly that Du Ruoxin had intentionally spilled the tea.
Wen Xinya frowned and thought to herself, Ever since Du Ruoxin asked to exchange seats, she proceeded to spill the tea. It looks like she has nothing to do with it, but everything about it seems strange. Her behavior looks casual, but it definitely isnt that simple. I really wonder what this Du Ruoxin is trying to do.
I hope I wont provoke her again.
Du Ruoxin seemed to have noticed that Wen Xinya was staring at her. She snorted withughter and sneered. Whats wrong? Are you afraid that Ill set you up too?
Wen Xinya felt a strong urge to ce her hand on her head. Does Du Ruoxin know how to be tactful with her words at all? Is it really good to be so direct? Is she even trying tomunicate with me? Her tone is so hostile.
Du Ruoxin ignored the sullen expression on her face and gibed. Dont worry, I may not be a saint, but I dont harbor intentions to harm others all the time, unlike some people who look as innocent as an angel, but actually have a hideous heart.
Miss Du, youre overthinking. Wen Xinya felt like there was a boulder being ced on her chest. Although she did not like talking to Du Ruoxin... she could not help but notice the hidden meaning in Du Ruoxins words.
Du Ruoxin smirked and looked away nonchntly.
We cant have a joyous conversation with that attitude of hers!
Wen Xinya felt that she had to take a sip of tea to ease the difort in her chest.
Du Ruoxin suddenly turned around, as if the argument never happened before. I heard that Boya Pavilions floral cakes are a specialty in Capital city. Its made using different flowers and is fragrant and refreshing. Its also delicious and melts in your mouth. Dont you n to try it?
Wen Xinya wished she could roll her eyes at her.
However, she subconsciously shifted her gaze onto the floral cakes which came in different colors such as red, pink, yellow, white, green and purple. There was a different flower carved on each cake and the colors represented the vors, rose, lotus, osmanthus, lily, plum blossoms, and magnolia. It was unique and exquisite.
Wen Xinya also noticed the different floral cakes in front of others.
The cakes truly lived up to their reputation.
Wen Xinya subconsciously grabbed a piece in a bid to taste it!
Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin immediately shot her a nce.
Chapter 1216 - Manipulating Lin Yingxin
Chapter 1216: Manipting Lin Yingxin
Since the exquisite and unique flora cakes were highly acimed, Wen Xinya naturally wanted to try it too. After all, it was a special delicacy of Boya Pavilion.
Her actions were natural and unassuming. However, she managed to catch the attention of Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin, who stared at her with looks of disdain on their faces. Wen Xinya did not discover it at all.
Lin Yingxin picked up the teacup and sipped on some tea to hide the fact that she was staring at Wen Xinya. Her teacup managed to cover her face a little and her emotions were hidden, though she had an icy cold gaze in her eyes which were raised smugly. One could imagine how devious she looked.
Compared to Lin Yingxin, Xia Ruya was much more open about staring at Wen Xinya. She only shot Wen Xinya a casual nce before looking away. She then grabbed a piece of floral cake and began munching on it gracefully, hiding her emotions beneath her icy cold eyes. She seemed to havepletely stopped everyone from looking at her.
Compared to Lin Yingxin, she was much better at controlling her emotions and putting on a pretentious front.
The floral cakes served at Boya Pavilion were indeed very unique and the vor seemed to be enhanced whenbined with specially brewed tea.
After having had her snack and sipped her tea, Xia Ruya curled her lips and remarked, The cake is smooth and melts in my mouth while the tea is fragrant and rich. The vor is refreshing too. The floral cakes really live up to their reputation.
Isnt Wen Xinya great at stealing the limelight by dressingvishly? She earned the praises of the host and managed to sit in the leading seat just because her grandfather is Old Mr. Mo.
But so what?
Soon, all of her glory will be gone.
Xia Ruya was an expert at manipting others, but Jiang Ruoyin, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue had all be useless to her. They were no longer pawns that she could use and hence, she had to devise a new scheme in order to go against Wen Xinya.
Yan Menglu was one of her targets. However, Yan Menglu was too arrogant and difficult to handle, thus giving her a major headache. Hence, she decided to target Lin Yingxin instead.
Although Lin Yingxin was self-righteous and did not like letting others manipte her, she was extremely greedy and ambitious, thus making her a good candidate in Xia Ruyas eyes. Coincidentally, she was also best at manipting others.
Lin Yingxin said carefully, Your suggestion is good, but its not foolproof. I heard that Wen Xinya is very scheming and shrewd. Shes hard to deal with too. I doubt itd be easy for me to make use of her to climb thedder!
Since her family had already lost their status and reputation, Lin Yingxin had no choice but to rely on the Ye Family while she was studying in Capital city. Soon, she witnessed the tip of the iceberg of all the wealthy and prestigious families of Capital city and was instantly bedazzled by the fame, glory, reputation, high status, and riches of the upper-ss society. The Heiress G gave her a chance to showcase her talent and even made her grow greedier. Ever since then, she set her mind to resort to all means, just to climb the socialdder.
Throughout all these years, she had been doing rather well. However, it was impossible for an orphan like her to advance further without the support of a powerful family.
Yet, at this juncture, Xia Ruya happened to look her up and offered her a tempting opportunity.
However, she had been in Capital city for several years and was well aware that Wen Xinya was not to be trifled with, even though she had barely interacted with her before. Hence, she was stuck in a dilemma and contemted for a long time, unsure of whether she should offend Wen Xinya or not.
Xia Ruya naturally knew that Lin Yingxin was not an ignorant person, for she had managed to get thus far. Senior Lin, I understand your concerns. Youre only worried because the benefits of this cooperation are not attractive enough for you. Dont be too quick to turn me down yet. You might be more interested after finding out more about my n.
She had always been an expert at dealing with greedy people like Lin Yingxin. She could even manipte Ning Shuqian, let alone a small fry like Lin Yingxin.
Lin Yingxin nodded hesitantly and said, Since youre so sincere, I shall listen to what you have to offer. Lets see if your n is attractive enough for me to take the risk and cooperate with you.
Although Lin Yingxin was eager to gain power and was incredibly greedy, she was no fool and was well aware of the feud between Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya just like everyone else. She was afraid that Xia Ruya would make use of her and dupe her into doing all the dirty work. She was worried that she might end up with nothing in the end. After all, a win-win situation was ideal during a coboration.
She had already expected that Lin Yingxin would agree. After all, she wouldnt have looked Lin Yingxin up if she werent confident. As the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo, Wen Xinya will definitely receive a lot of attention during the g. There would also be plenty of people asking her for a showdown. Once Wen Xinya wins the title, you shall challenge her to a showdown as the title winner of the previous g.
Xia Ruya paused and looked at Lin Yingxin with an inexplicable look in her gaze. She continued, Once you defeat Wen Xinya, shell be undermined by you even if she had won the title. All her glory will go to you. The title will give you a greater reputation and she would only be paving the way for you after all the hard work that you had put in.
Lin Yingxin was instantly tempted, for her reputation would be greatly improved after beating the titleholder. However, she was not blinded by her greed and still remained rational.
She suppressed her emotions and said in a shaky voice, Miss Xia, youve got a brilliant point, but I have a few questions for you.
Xia Ruya nodded and eximed, Go ahead and ask!
She hade prepared and hence, was not afraid of answering Lin Yingxins questions.
After a moment of agitation, Lin Yingxin began to calm herself down and askedposedly, How are you going to guarantee that Wen Xinya will win the title during the g? From what I know, shes only returned to the Wen Family for three-odd years. Hence, shes only been learning the four arts for three years which is not very long. Even if she has a brilliant teacher like Old Mr. Mo, how are you sure that she can defeat the other heiresses who have begun learning from a young age?
She was well aware of how difficult it was to learn and master the four arts. Although the Lin Family felt that her skills were impable, she was still not confident of defeating everyone at the g. She only managed to win the title previously by chance.
What is Wen Xinya? Can she defeat me? Its such a far-fetched idea. Xia Ruyas point is not valid.
Chapter 1217 - Such a Vicious Scheme
Chapter 1217: Such a Vicious Scheme
You dont have to worry about that. Im sure you know better than me, how talented the heiresses here at the g really are. Besides, I know the owner of Boya Pavilion, who used to be a talented girl who explored Capital city together with me. Wen Xinya can easily deal with these people.
Xia Ruya sneered to herself, Lin Yingxin is so silly to think that everyone in this world is superficial and inferior to her. Little does she know that theres something in this world called natural talent. Wen Xinya is a perfect example, for she possesses a unique talent in the four arts. Besides, she has the guidance of apetent teacher. Hence, she can surpass everyone within a short period of time.
As much as Xia Ruya hated to admit that Wen Xinya was indeed very outstanding, she had no choice but to do so.
Wen Xinyas outstanding nature was the reason for the jealousy and resentment that had developed within Xia Ruyas heart.
Lin Yingxin squinted and eximed in disbelief, You actually know the owner of Boya Pavilion!?!
Thats probably Xia Ruyas trump card, isnt it? Thats why she was so confident and carefree about plotting against Wen Xinya. As long as the owner tampers with the guest list, Wen Xinya wold be able to win. She thought.
Xia Ruya remained silent with a smile.
Boya Pavilion was indeed one of Xia Ruyas trump cards in dealing with Wen Xinya. She did not mind letting Lin Yingxin know about it. Although Lin Yingxin had reaped benefits from the Heiress G, she could also be ruined by it. Hence, she knew the pros and cons better than anyone else and naturally wouldnt tell anyone else about it.
Besides, Lin Yingxin was the main star of the g. If Xia Ruya did not reassure her and give her a peace of mind, she might just ruin the formers ns.
Lin Yingxin tried to suppress her shock and calm herself down before saying, Since Wen Xinya is that capable and had earned the praises of the host, how are you so sure that I can defeat Wen Xinya after she wins the title? What if I identally lose to her and ruin my own reputation?
However, Lin Yingxin had already adjusted her mindset and put on a solemn mindset. She thought, Xia Ruya is much more scheming and devious than I had imagined. She also has plenty of resources and trump cards. Choosing to work with her is not a bad idea.
This time, Xia Ruya was the mastermind of the scheme while Lin Yingxin was the one carrying it out at the front. Hence, she was bearing a huge risk. If she were to lose to Wen Xinya, she would end up losing the reputation that she had painstakingly been coveting. She would then have paved the way for Wen Xinya. Hence, she felt the need to ask clearly.
Xia Ruya smiled innocently and asked, Have you ever heard of a Traditional Chinese herb called jimsonweed?
Wen Xinya knew quite a bit about Traditional Chinese Medicine techniques because she had been learning from Old Mr. Du. However, Xia Ruya was confident that she was not inferior to Wen Xinya in terms of knowledge.
Lin Yingxin suddenly thought, Shes got an angelic face but the heart of a devil. Goosebumps formed on her skin and she eximed, Is jimsonweed a type of flower?
She was a little uncertain.
Of course, Xia Ruya did not n to keep her in any more suspense since she had already tempted her. Jimsonweed is a type of flower that is vibrant and resplendent in color. Its also amonly used drug that has a wide variety of uses like calming the senses, easing pain and providing anesthetic effects. But of course, its also poisonous!
Xia Ruya looked exceptionally daunting when she stressed on the word poisonous.
Lin Yingxin began panting heavily and she shook her head anxiously. No... that cant do. Im not going tomit a crime.
Xia Ruya began chuckling in a crisp and loud voice that was as clear as a bell. What are you getting flustered for? Im not getting you to do something illegal. Even if we poison her, you wont be the one doing it. Youll have nothing to do with it, so what are you so worried about?
Although herughter was pleasant to the ears, Lin Yingxin found it horrifyingly demonic. You... what are you trying to do? Dont you dare drag me into this.
She suddenly regretted her decision to work with Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruyaughed silently and said, Hah, I was just teasing you. If youre not willing tomit a crime, why would I be willing to do so? Im not so silly as to sacrifice myself just to take revenge on someone.
Of course, she would only do so when it was herst resort.
Lin Yingxin felt a huge sense of relief and she asked, What exactly do you mean?
She was sure that Xia Ruya didnt just say those words for fun out of spontaneity.
Xia Ruya said, There wont be any adverse health effects if one were to take jimsonweed in small amounts. However, jimsonweed is poisonous inrge amounts and overdosing would result in hallucinations, fatigue, and exhration. It would also stimte the brain to carry out vigorous activity. It might even cause delirium. However, the toxic effects of jimsonweed will dissipate within four to six hours and no one will be able to find out anything as long as we destroy all evidence.
Oh, I see, said Lin Yingxin, who finally understood that she was nning to use jimsonweed to cause Wen Xinyas mental state to be disrupted during the talent showdown so that she would perform poorly.
Xia Ruya continued, In order to be safe, Ive spiked Wen Xinyas cakes and tea with a small amount of jimsonweed which would make it go unnoticed. However, if she takes both the cakes and tea together, the toxic effects will take ce.
She did not forget the fact that Wen Xinya had learned about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Old Mr. Du and hence, was rather conscientious because she was afraid that Wen Xinya would discover that something was amiss.
Fine, Ill work with you. After giving it some thought, Lin Yingxin decided that she would not be at a disadvantage. Since Xia Ruya had already nned everything so meticulously, there was no reason for her to turn her down.
Xia Ruya smirked and thought to herself, Once Wen Xinya fails during the showdown and suffer the toxic effects of jimsonweed, she will lose control of herself and begin acting deliriously. Others are not going to think that I spiked Wen Xinyas food and drink. Theyre just going to think that Wen Xinya is angry and ashamed for losing the showdown and hence, lost her temper.
Anyway, Wen Xinya used to be a gangster and everyone will just think that shes showing her true colors and that she is a leopard who cannot change her spots.
By then, Wen Xinyas reputation will be ruined and everyone will deem her as a pretentious woman. I will be able to clear my name too.
Once I arrange everything properly, its only a matter of time before my reputation is improved.
That was Xia Ruyas n.
Chapter 1218 - The Various Obstacles Faced During the Gala
Chapter 1218: The Various Obstacles Faced During the G
At this point, Wen Xinya had already finished a piece of fragrant, smooth and soft floral cake which tasted like chocte but was much more heavenly.
Wen Xinya had two cakes in a row. Feeling a little parched, Wen Xinya picked up her teacup and took a small sip of tea, its aroma lingering in her mouth and mixing with the fragrance of the sweet floral cake to give a delectable vor.
The floral cakes served by Boya Pavilion truly live up to their reputation. It tastes amazing whenbined with tea.
Xia Ruya took a nce at her before looking away as an icy cold gaze formed in her eyes.
The toxic effects of jimsonweed would begin spreading within her body in about ten minutes time. Wen Xinya would first begin to experience a sudden wave of excitement which was less mild than that of the kick of drugs. It would then spread to her cerebrum and give her an extra boost that would help her win the talent showdown.
After the wave of excitement, Wen Xinya would begin feeling fatigued and illusory. Then, she would not be able to win against Lin Yingxin when thetter challenged her to a showdown.
By the time Wen Xinya lost the showdown, the toxic effects of jimsonweed would go into full swing.
Of course, Wen Xinya had no idea what Xia Ruya was nning.
At this moment, Du Ruoxin cast a peculiar nce at the floral cake in front of Wen Xinya and asked with aplicated expression, Are the floral cakes nice?
Wen Xinya answered calmly, You have to taste it to know whether it tastes great or not.
Wen Xinya nced at the untouched snacks and tea in front of Du Ruoxin with glistening eyes.
Honestly speaking, Du Ruoxin was rather difficult to read and she should have been speaking to Wen Xinya in a hostile manner since they had been in several conflicts. Logically speaking, there was no way for them to have a calm conversation. Hence, Wen Xinya decided to ignore her even though they sat beside each other. However, Du Ruoxin repeatedly tried to strike a conversation with her.
On top of that, she had been talking to her about the floral cakes and asking her if they tasted good.
She seemed to be very interested in floral cakes but did not want to try them herself.
Du Ruoxin took another nce at the half-eaten floral cakes in front of Wen Xinya before snorting withughter. She sneered. Do you think Im as naive and ignorant as you as to be unable to differentiate between what I should and should not eat!?!
Du Ruoxin had a derisive smirk on her face, unable to hide her contempt.
Wen Xinyas heart sank and she asked, What do you mean!?!
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on the teacup, her knuckles turning a little pale. Du Ruoxin seemed to be a little crazy and overly self-righteous, but Wen Xinya felt that there must have been some truth to her words.
She thought about the words that Du Ruoxin had said previously: ... unlike someone who looks pure like a fairy but has a hideous heart!
She was obviously referring to Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya cocked her head towards the side, only to hold Lin Yingxins gaze.
Wen Xinyas gaze was gloomy while Lin Yingxins eyes were glistening.
Lin Yingxins heart dropped and she began panting heavily. Wen Xinyas eyes were so dark and gloomy as if she could suck Lin Yingxins soul.
She pretended to look away nonchntly but could not hide her anxiety at all.
She initially only heard Du Ruoxin and Wen Xinya speaking to each other softly, which she found to be strange because the two of them had clearly just had a feud with each other. Hence, it was impossible that they would have a conversation.
In a moment of curiousness, she decided to take a few more nces.
Yet, Wen Xinya caught her staring.
Although she was openly looking at Wen Xinya, the eye contact made her feel as if she weremitting a crime.
Du Ruoxin noticed the brief exchange between Wen Xinya and Lin Yingxin, after which a look of contempt formed on her face.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto Du Ruoxin.
Perhaps having gotten annoyed by her staring, Du Ruo said in displeasure, Its up to you to decide what it means.
She then stopped talking to Wen Xinya and grabbed a piece of fruit which she started munching on.
Wen Xinya did not look too well and suddenly realized that Du Ruoxin had never once touched the snacks and tea in front of her.
Doesnt that mean that theyre inedible?
Clearly, Im the one being targeted.
So, that means that the snacks and tea have been tampered with, and Du Ruoxin was just giving me a reminder by deliberately not eating them.
However, she could not understand why Du Ruoxin waited until she was done with consuming the snacks and tea before reminding her.
Does Du Ruoxin genuinely want to help me? Or is she out to gloat over my misfortune? Or is she just trying to use this chance to eliminate me, her ultimatepetitor, so that she can shine during the g?
The spiking of the food and tea is probably the main part of Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxins scheme.
But, whats wrong with the snacks and tea?
The g is hosted by the owner of the Boya Pavilion. Since they could spike my snacks and drinks, the owner is definitely involved in their scheme too.
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a state of frenzy and she could not help but feel flustered and anxious, for she was unsure of what they had added to the food and drinks.
I was too careless today. I should have known from the start that Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya were colluding to plot against me. The owners attitude did make me keep my guard up, but I didnt expect that theyd harm me so openly.
Does this mean that theyre not afraid of being exposed at all?
Or could it be that no one would even find out?
This thought made her face grow increasingly sullen. However, at the same time, she also gave it even more thought. If its a drug that no one will discover... that means that there are not that many possibilities. If they were to use an aphrodisiac or axative, the effects would definitely show and they wouldnt be able to exin it.
The only possibility is that the drugs wont result in any obvious bodily reactions, and could very likely be a slow-acting drug.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden sense of relief as she realized that things were not as terrible as she had thought because the matter had not escted that tremendously yet.
However, she took a nce at Du Ruocin who was beside her!
The person whom I ought to be the most careful of should be her! She managed to observe and see through everything, but yet, she could still stay out of it and keep an ambiguous stand.
Chapter 1219 - The Battle of Zither Skills
Chapter 1219: The Battle of Zither Skills
Various sarcastic remarks were exchanged during the g even though everyone was still chatting merrily and joyously at the start, despite thepetition. However, everyones attention was now focused on the g. They were all thinking about how they should perform wellter and stand out from the rest so as to win the admiration of the owner of Boya Pavilion.
After the snacks and tea were served, the host briefed everyone about the purpose of the g, as well as the rules that they had to follow. Although the g had been held a few times before and they were well aware of the rules, it was still their first time attending it, after all.
After the introduction, the owner said smilingly, You guys shall decide whether the talent showcase happens next, or the showdown.
As soon as the owner finished speaking, one of the heiresses stood up and said, Im not that talented, but Ive specially prepared myself to perform Pingsha Luoyan for all of you. Please guide me along.
She was going to perform and showcase her talent.
Wen Xinyaughed and thought to herself, They all say that the hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. Thisdy is really bold and dauntless, but since shes ambitious enough to initiate the first performance, she definitely has other tricks up her sleeve.
Pingsha Luoyan was one of the ten greatest Chinese ssics that was usually performed on a zither. Thedy who performed it had a precise fingerstyle which allowed her to y the song melodiously. What was rare, was that she added a touch of emotion to it as well. It was no wonder that she was that confident of going first.
Everyone apuded after the song ended.
Before the judges could even make theirments, thedy raised her head and stared at Wen Xinya with a condescending attitude. Ive long heard about you, Miss Wen. Since youve been taught by your grandfather, Old Mr. Mo himself, I reckon you must be proficient in the four arts. Im not talented enough. Please guide me along.
She sounded polite and courteous, but she could not hide her smug arrogance at all. In fact, she sounded like she was humble bragging and trying to provoke Wen Xinya.
As soon as she said those words, the host picked up her teacup and sipped on the tea slowly while the other judges dropped the idea of judging her performance. The heiresses did not expect to be greeted with such a stiffpetition right at the start of the g. Excitement was written all over their faces and they could not wait to see the good show. They would even get to find out more about Wen Xinya.
Lin Yingxins lips curled slowly into a smile and she nced at Xia Ruya subtly. It seems everything was going ording to n.
Xia Ruya then looked at Wen Xinya, who had been challenged as soon as the g began. It was not exactly a good thing and hence, she wanted to see Wen Xinyas current expression.
However, she was disappointed. Wen Xinya could still remain calm andposed despite being challenged, and it was as if the person who challenged her was way inferior to her.
Wen Xinyas nonchnce angered thedy who had challenged her. Thedy raised her brows and questioned in a high-pitched voice, Miss Wen, what do you mean? Dont tell me, youre too afraid to take on my request. Could it be that those rumors of you being proficient in the four arts are all just rumors that you started? Are you just a sham!?!
At this moment, the previously-demuredy hadpletely shown her true colors and her greed for power and reputation.
The intertwined vines on her beeswax hairband were apanied with the beeswax leaves near her ear and a row of beeswax beads. Wen Xinya gently fiddled with the beads near her ear and said with a faint smile, Miss, the song that you performed just now flowed really well and the rhythm is calm, gentle, ssic and elegant. It does sound melodious, but the song is about the ambitions of a wild goose. Hence, your ying style seems to have thwarted the significance of the song.
Pinghshan Luoyan was a song that she frequently yed and Si Yiyan would also judge her ying styles and give her some reminders. Hence, thedy had made the wrong choice by challenging her to a showdown.
Wen Xinyas remark made thedy feel rather indignant and infuriated. In that case, please perform this piece for us and give me some guidance, Miss Wen.
Even Grandpaplimented me when I yed this song for him and he said that I would definitely outshine everyone else during the g. Yet, Wen Xinya criticized my ying style forcking ambition and sounding too mellow. What rubbish is she spouting? Men are supposed to be ambitious. Since Im a woman, shouldnt I have a gentle and delicate ying style?
Lin Yingxin cocked her head towards the side to look at Wen Xinya. She said smilingly, Showdowns during the g are all voluntary. However, no one has ever turned down an invitation to a showdown. Since Miss Fang is interested in exchanging notes with you, why do you have to be so standoffish, Miss Wen?
She obviously wouldnt allow Wen Xinya to turn down a showdown. She was actually waiting to see how capable Wen Xinya really was.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Senior Lin, youre right. Miss Wen may have been taught by Old Mr. Mo, but I heard that Miss Fang is also the student of a zither prodigy. If you two were to engage in a showdown, itd be a good opening for the g.
Although Xia Ruya sounded reasonable, those who knew her would definitely be able to tell the malice in her words. She was just trying to say that Wen Xinya was looking down on Miss Fang and did not wish topete with her, just because she had been taught by Old Mr. Mo.
In that case, Wen Xinya would have offended all of the other heiresses. After all, none of their teachers were aspetent or esteemed as Old Mr. Mo. Since Wen Xinya looked down on Miss Fang, she would definitely look down on them too.
Hence, Lin Yingxins and Xia Ruyas words managed to spark an outrage. Since youre here to attend the g,petition is inevitable. Miss Wen, you dont have to be such a spoilsport.
Miss Fang stared at Wen Xinya with a sullen expression and questioned, Miss Wen, are you unwilling topete with me because you look down on me?
Wen Xinya guffawed and said, Since youre so insistent on getting tips from me, I shall not stand on ceremony, Miss Fang. Your fingering for the sixth stanza of the song is stagnant and mundane. The turning point is not smooth enough and you yed a wrong note at the end of the seventh stanza. The finishing of the ending note is too quick and abrupt.
Wen Xinya spoke in a warm and mellow tone without a tinge of animosity.
The panel of judges then began apuding loudly.
The ownerughed and said, Indeed, youre very sharp and wise, Miss Wen.
That meant that Wen Xinyasment was urate.
Miss Fang stared at Wen Xinya in shock and astonishment, for she did not even notice the mistakes that Wen Xinya had pointed out.
She turned red with embarrassment. The fact that Wen Xinya could point out the mistakes in her fingering, simply meant that she was worlds apart from Wen Xinya. Hence, she did not have the cheek topete with Wen Xinya.
She had already lost this roundpletely and now looked like she had been asking to be insulted and brought the shame upon herself by asking Wen Xinya topete with her.
Chapter 1220 - The Battle of Chess-Playing Skills
Chapter 1220: The Battle of Chess-ying Skills
Everyone was speechless, for they had all failed to notice the mistakes in the song, which Wen Xinya managed to. In fact, only those who were extremely skilled and proficient in ying the zither would be able to discover those mistakes. Hence, Wen Xinyas effortless remark took everyone aback.
Lin Yingxin could not help but feel shocked, for she did not manage to notice the mistakes either. Doesnt that mean that Wen Xinya is better at ying the zither than I am? She wondered to herself. This thought aroused fear within her, and she could not help but feel jealous and indignant because she could not ept being inferior to Wen Xinya.
She looked rather upset.
Even Xia Ruya did not expect Wen Xinya to have made such tremendous progress in ying the zither. Just like Lin Yingxin, she was filled with aplicated mix of emotions including anger and jealousy. However, she managed to calm herself down at the next second. She knew better than anyone else, that the more outstanding Wen Xinya was, the more likely she would win the title. The greater she shone, the more she would embarrass herselfter.
Ye Feiyu stealthily stuck her thumbs up at Wen Xinya, so as to express her admiration towards her.
Even Du Ruoxin could not help but take a few more nces at Wen Xinya. She snorted withughter and remarked, Youre really something, huh?
Wen Xinya ignored her. She obviously wouldnt allow Miss Fang to challenge her. As the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo, she had a sense of pride and would choose her battles wisely. If she were to just ept Miss Fangs request, there would just be more and more people challenging her to a showdown. If she did not turn down a request right from the start, she would not be able to turn down the subsequent ones. She would not be able to handle it at all.
Hence, she deliberatelymented on Miss Fangs performance so as to teach her a lesson and give everyone else a warning. Those who were nning to challenge her to a showdown would definitely consider carefully before doing so.
The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. Right from the start, Wen Xinya had already had a bad impression of her and had decided to teach Miss Fang a lesson if she were to challenge her.
Wen Xinya managed to trump Miss Fang effortlessly and exposed the real significance of the Heiress G.
Next, thedies proceeded to showcase their talents on stage one after another. They performed a variety of arts including calligraphy, painting, chess-ying, and tea-brewing. There were also some who challenged the others to a showdown. Those who lost were utterly dejected while those who won had a boost of confidence. However, no one dared to provoke Wen Xinya so far.
The lesson that Wen Xinya had taught Miss Fang, was deeply etched in everyones memory.
Losing a showdown was not the most terrifying thing, for they would at most be seen as the less talented one. The most terrifying thing was losing before ones opponent even made a move, for that would mean that they were not on the same level, to begin with, and that the weaker one was asking to be embarrassed by initiating a showdown.
No one was willing to challenge Wen Xinya before finding out about her true abilities.
Soon, it was time for lunch. The food prepared for everyone was rather exquisite too. After the guests were done with the main dishes, dessert and drinks were served. They then chatted for a while before the g resumed.
At this moment, Du Ruoxin stood up and asked, Miss Wen, are you good at ying chess?
As soon as she heard those words, she knew that the peculiar Du Ruoxin was challenging her to a showdown. She did not turn her down either and instead said, I do know a thing or two about it.
Du Ruoxin did not waste any more time. She raised her brows and said menacingly, Please guide me along.
As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped onto the porch and took a seat in front of the chess table.
Wen Xinya followed suit and sat opposite Du Ruoxin.
At this moment, the atmosphere became livelier. Du Ruoxin was well known for her impable chess-ying skills while Wen Xinya kept her talents hidden. Although they did not know what her skills were like, they wouldnt think that she was a sham.
It was yet another climax of the g.
One of the judges stood up and hung up a standing chessboard that would allow thedies to have a clear view of the game.
During a game of chess, the yer holding the ck chess piece would go first. Du Ruoxin was holding white and hence, Wen Xinya sat in the seat of the ck chess piece yer.
As soon as an expert made a move, his or her abilities would show. As soon as Wen Xinya made her move, Du Ruoxin chuckled and remarked, Interesting.
Wen Xinya remained silent. Out of the four arts, she was best at chess and Si Yiyan loved ying chess with her the most, especially at night. He once shoved 180 chess pieces into her and whispered into her ear, Thats how much your capacity is!
She could not do anything even though she felt extremely angered.
Du Ruoxin began to look at Wen Xinya with a solemn expression and said, Miss Wen, are you good at express chess? At this rate, I reckon well be wasting a lot of everyones time. Why dont we deduce the oue via an easier method?
The so-called express chess was faster and required more skill. Most people usually refrained from it.
Everyone was bbergasted by Du Ruoxins suggestion.
Those who did not know much about chess simply thought she was being conceited andcent, while those who were proficient could tell that they were better at chess than them.
Wen Xinya said, I dont have any objections.
There was a period of time when she was obsessed with express chess and even went against Si Yiyan several times before. Express chess was a test of ones wits and reaction time, as well as their ability to deal withplications.
Du Ruoxin said solemnly, Please do your best and give it your all, Miss Wen.
Next, the game proceeded rapidly and they seemed to be racing each other. Atst, they exchanged moves quickly and seemed to have not given it any thought at all.
The judges also judged the game rapidly.
Everyone was bedazzled by their speed, especially those who did not know about chess, while those who did, eventually lost track after understanding their techniques at the start.
They were silent but agitated, deep down.
Du Ruoxin suddenly rose from her seat and said, Ive lost.
She then turned around, left the porch and returned to her own seat.
The heiresses were all dumbfounded. Is it over just like that? Has Du Ruoxin just admitted defeat? The game has onlysted for a few minutes but its already over? Theres still round two, isnt it? Are they really done?
Everyone then understood that Wen Xinya was superior to Du Ruoxin in chess and hence, there was no point in continuing the game.
The judge who was arranging the chessboard said, This round hassted for 2 minutes and 20 seconds. Both yers have made a total of 84 moves. The winner has yet to emerge, but Miss Du seems to have lost the upper hand. So, the winner of this round is Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1221 - The Battle of Calligraphy
Chapter 1221: The Battle of Calligraphy
Wen Xinya made her way down the porch and returned to her seat before winking at Ye Feiyu.
2 minutes and 20 seconds!
84 moves!
Everyone was astonished.
The judge exined the game to everyone before saying, Miss Wen and Miss Du have both showcased their impable chess-ying skills, especially Miss Wen, who has amazing talent in chess. Her strategies, setups, and moves are all very interesting. Please have a round with me when we have the opportunity to do so.
The judges words were like a tossed stone that raised a thousand ripples. By inviting Wen Xinya to a round, the judge was showing his approval of Wen Xinyas chess-ying skills. Does that mean that Wen Xinya is just a skilled as that judge in ying chess? she wondered.
That was utterly astonishing.
Wen Xinya rose from her seat and said humbly, Thank you for thepliment, Teacher. Itd be my honor to receive some guidance from you.
The owner of Boyu Pavilionughed out loud and said in a mellow voice, You seem to have really inherited Old Mr. Mos chess-ying skills. Youre different from Old Mr. Mos daughter.
Wen Xinya felt a little awkward because she understood exactly what the owner meant.
Her grandmother was horrible at chess and had poor chess ethics while her mother had good chess ethics but was mediocre in terms of skill...
At this moment, Wen Xinya did not realize that she had inherited those impable skills.
Wen Xinyas skills earned her plenty of praises and the other heiresses were all shocked and green with envy.
They envied Wen Xinya for her talent and were jealous of her for having an influential grandfather like Old Mr. Mo. There were even some who had begun discussing and gossiping.
After hearing her words, Du Ruoxin humphed coldly and said, She may be Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, but she might not really be a talenteddy whos proficient in all four arts. Wisdom and talent y a huge part too. Instead of being all bitter and jealous, you people might as well shut up and make up for your own shorings with hard work.
Du Ruoxins words were shrewd and vicious. Of course, she was also hinting at something.
Thedies who were gossiping amongst themselves turned red with embarrassment and were all speechless. The rest then nced at Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya had been Old Mr. Mos granddaughter for twelve years.
Did sheck wisdom or talent?
Xia Ruya was attacked for nothing. She turned pale at the instant that she sensed everyone staring at her with looks of disdain, disgust, and apprehension. She wished she could dig a hole and jump into it to hide herself.
She cursed Du Ruoxin in her heart and developed a strong sense of resentment towards her. At the same time, she also utterly detested Wen Xinya. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, she wouldnt have had to suffer that humiliation.
Lin Yingxin was filled with an inexplicable andplicated mix of emotions. She was best at ying the zither but was poor in chess. Wen Xinya had earned plenty of praise for her skills, and if she were to fail in beating Wen Xinya at chess, it would be difficult for her to gain a better reputation.
The g resumed regardless of their thoughts.
Perhaps because Wen Xinyas talent had created a lively atmosphere, Ye Feiyu could not help but feel a little tempted. She went on stage to perform calligraphy and wrote some Chinese characters with a brush.
She wrote a line from a poem about cotton rose hibiscuses. The strength of each stroke mattered greatly in calligraphy, and they could all tell from Ye Feiyus words that she was skilled in calligraphy.
Next, Ye Feiyu then held onto the brush and winked at Wen Xinya. Please guide me along, Miss Wen.
Wen Xinya chuckled in her heart and stood up candidly. She then walked towards the porch and wrote some characters.
Wen Xinya had written a line from the same poet but in the Mao calligraphic style. The strokes were harsher and morepact. She was skilled in her own way.
The two of them held each others gaze smilingly.
Ye Feiyu was well known for her impable calligraphy skills, just like Du Ruoxin was known for her skills in chess. There was no clear winner between her and Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya had showcased her talents in zither and chess as well. Since they each had their own strengths, the guests could not help but wonder if the g could go on.
Everyone was looking forward to it.
One of the judges walked away and hung the pieces written by Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu on one of the pirs of the porch, so as to disy them to everyone. Miss Yes Yan calligraphic style is graceful and refined with thick strokes. Clearly, she has a good foundation in Calligraphy. Its full of amanding aura and vigor. Excellent!
He thenmented on Wen Xinyas calligraphy. Ever since history, the Mao Calligraphic style is known to be harsh and defined. Its a style thats rarely seen nowadays. Miss Wens strokes are ssic and defined. She is indeed proficient in calligraphy and her strokes are all strong and domineering. Frankly speaking... its my first time seeing a girl writing in such a domineering calligraphy style.
The judge sang praises of their pieces but kept them in suspense, for he did not reveal the winner.
Thedies were already in awe of Wen Xinyas and Ye Feiyus calligraphy skills and they desperately wanted to know who the winner was.
The eagerness they felt was akin to that of what one would feel when amercial break interrupted the revtion of the results during an exciting televised contest. It was also like the feeling one would get when a ckout urred when they were in the midst of watching an interesting television drama. Of course, it was also simr to the feeling of seeing the words To be continued... at the end of an exciting chapter of an interesting novel.
The cliffhanger caused anxiety to arouse within everyone.
Someone asked, They each have their own strengths in calligraphy, so whos the winner?
Next, another chimed in. Yeah, whos the winner? Teacher, stop keeping us in suspense and let us know the answer!
Teacher, is it really fun to keep us in suspense?
They began gossiping amongst themselves after being denied an answer. However, there were differing opinions and no one could decide.
Although Old Mr. Mo was an esteemed figure of the intellectual world, the Ye Family was not too far behind either. The Ye Family was known to have the most schrs and they had also secured a footing in Capital city. The education received by their descendants were also impable. Hence, it was rather difficult to decide on a winner.
Chapter 1222 - Win or Lose
Chapter 1222: Win or Lose
Everyone was actively discussing about Wen Xinya, who had clearly proved herself to be worthy of winning the title at the g today. She had also shown herself to be actually talented and not just a sham.
Wen Xinya also gained a better reputation because of that.
Xia Ruya had a sullen expression on her face. Although Wen Xinya had received plenty of attention, it was all part of her scheme. However, Wen Xinya performed better than she had expected, thus making her feel like everything was out of her control. It was as if there were now plenty of uncertainties in her ns.
On the other hand, she may have intentionally nned for Wen Xinya to win the title, it was rather difficult for her to ept that fact when it actually happened. Wen Xinya showcased her outstanding talents and became the subject of everyones envy. Everyone got jealous of her too. Yet... Xia Ruya did not enjoy the same attention despite having been Old Mr. Mos granddaughter in the past too. It was as if she was nothingpared to Wen Xinya.
She did not wish to see Wen Xinya enjoying so much glory. However, she repeatedly tried tofort herself by telling herself that this was all part of her n and that Wen Xinya would end up in a pathetic state afterwards.
On the other hand, Lin Yingxin began to feel incredibly stressed because of Wen Xinyas impable performance. Neither she nor Xia Ruya had expected that Wen Xinya would be so proficient and talented in ying the zither, chess, and calligraphy. Most talented individuals were only masters of one or two of the four arts.
That meant Lin Yingxin had to be better than Wen Xinya in at least three to four arts in order topletely undermine her. Otherwise, all of their efforts would have gone in vain.
However, Lin Yingxin was only good at ying the zither and calligraphy was her second-best talent. Although she had spent quite some time and effort in calligraphy, her calligraphy style which was the same as Du Ruoxins,cked vigor and dominancepared to Wen Xinyas. Hence, she had already lost the upper hand in calligraphy.
Another talent of hers was the art of brewing tea.
However, she was only 50% confident of performing well in those three arts.
At this point, she had no choice but to carry on with the n. She could only hope that Wen Xinya would lose to Ye Feiyu in this round and bank on the toxic effects of jimsonweed.
At this moment, the owner of Boya Pavilion said, Master Yue, stop keeping us in suspense. Tell us who the winner is!
Stuck in a dilemma, Master Yue said, Im not keeping everyone in suspense. Its just difficult to decide on a winner because the styles and vigor of both calligraphy pieces are equally good.
Everyone gasped in shock after hearing his unexpected answer.
Although none of the audience concluded a winner either, they were all gravitating towards Ye Feiyu. After all, the Mo Family and Ye Family were on par with each other in terms of foundation and background. Besides, Ye Feiyu had been taught intellectual arts by her family since a young age and hence, had a better foundation than Wen Xinya, who had only started a few years ago.
However, they dared not voice their opinions because of Wen Xinyas reputation and status.
Yet, the judge actually said that they were equally good in calligraphy. Clearly, they were all greatly taken aback, for Wen Xinya had only been learning from Old Mr. Mo for a little more than three years!
Three years and she could already be on par with Ye Feiyu. How amazing.
As soon as the owner heard his remark, she said, Master Yue is the only judge whos proficient in calligraphy. Yet, he cant even deduce a winner. In that case, its really difficult to judge who the winner is.
As soon as the owner said that, everyone looked at Wen Xinya in a different light. Could it be that Wen Xinya was really a gifted talent?
Ye Feiyuughed and said, Dear judges, I have a suggestion. Since you cant decide on a winner, why dont we judge ording to our natural talent? After all, talent is the deciding factor of onespetency in calligraphy. Its very important too.
Wen Xinya knew that Ye Feiyu was just trying to let her win. Her purpose of going on stage was also to give Wen Xinya a little push. Hence, Wen Xinya was extremely touched.
The owner of Boya Pavilionughed and said, Sounds like a great idea. I approve.
The judges agreed.
The heiresses agreed as well.
Master Yueughed and said, Since everyone agrees, well just use that as an excuse. ording to what I know, Miss Wen has only been practicing calligraphy for less than four years. Yet, shes already as good as Miss Ye. She even has a dominant style. Clearly, she has put in a lot of effort. Hence, I dere that Wen Xinya wins. Does anyone have any objections?
Ye Feiyu immediately said, I started learning calligraphy since I was eight years old and its already been ten years. Xinya has only been learning calligraphy for four years and yet, shes already aplished so much. She definitely has more talent than I do, so I have no objections.
The owner said, Master Yuesment is valid. I dont have any objections, either.
Since the key personnel did not have any objections, everyone else naturally did not too. Actually, everyone was shocked by Wen Xinyas talent and hence, felt that thement was reasonable.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya was also well aware that the reason for her rapid progress in calligraphy was her passion for calligraphy in her previous lifetime. Although she did not learn it through a proper channel, she would practice it during her free time and Xu Zhenyu would also give her some pointers. Another reason was also she had been given lots of tips by Old Mr. Mo, Old Mr. Zhong, and Si Yiyan, all of whom were masters of calligraphy. Besides, she had also made up for her shorings by practicing with her arm raised in the air.
Strictly speaking, she had already lost to Ye Feiyu because shecked foundation and to her knowledge, Ye Feiyu was the best in history studies and not calligraphy.
Lin Yingxin did not expect Wen Xinya to win yet another round. Extremely agitated, she said, Miss Wen, I didnt expect that youd be so talented in ying the zither, chess and calligraphy. You really live up to your nickname of a talented girl. It seems the rumors that had been going around about you being a sham, are just false.
Although her words were pleasant, there was a tinge of disturbing animosity in her tone.
Everyone could tell her displeasure and hurriedly turned to look at her. No one missed the haughty expression on her face and they were all disappointed in her attitude.
It seems Lin Yingxin was the one who had been keeping up a pretentious front, not Wen Xinya.
After hearing her words, Xia Ruya cursed her in her head for being so intolerant. Afraid that Lin Yingxin would foil her ns, she said, Miss Wen really is talented, especially in those arts. How awe-inspiring. Now that youve alreadypeted in three of the four arts, theres only one left. Miss Wen, would you allow me the honor of having a showdown of painting with you?
Chapter 1223 - Competing with Xia Ruya in Painting
Chapter 1223: Competing with Xia Ruya in Painting
Xia Ruya initially did not n topete with anyone during the g, but Lin Yingxins performance was too disappointing. She was afraid that Lin Yingxin would make a snide remark and end up ruining her n. Thus, she decided to take Wen Xinya on herself.
Of course, she also did not expect that Du Ruoxin would say, Even if shes Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, it doesnt mean that shed be proficient in all the four arts. Du Ruoxins words were obviously directed at her.
She discovered that there were plenty of heiresses at the g who were casting peculiar nces at her andparing her to Wen Xinya. Under such circumstances, her n to steal the limelight would fail if she could not gain the upper hand in this round. Even if Lin Yingxin defeated Wen Xinya and Wen Xinya fell into her trap, everyone would see Xia Ruya as talentless.
Of course, she only initiated apetition in painting because she knew that painting was Wen Xinyas weakness. When she first found out about that, she deliberately hired a painting expert to teach her, despite the fact that she was not interested in painting at all. However, she discovered that she had a ir for painting and managed to make remarkable progress after putting in the effort.
Most importantly, she knew that the jimsonweed had already begun working its effects on Wen Xinyas central nervous system and that the adrenaline rush was already over for Wen Xinya. At this point, she was already slipping into slight lethargy that was most prominent in her brain. However, she would not notice it at first because the effects were mild.
Although the effects were mild, setups and nning were important when it came to painting. The brain would control the energy needed for one to wield the paintbrush and create a masterpiece. Hence, the slight change in ones thought process and mental state would greatly affect the oue.
She was rather confident of winning this round.
Since Miss Xia is so sincere, I definitely cant turn you down, Wen Xinya said with raised brows, surprised that Xia Ruya was good at painting. It seems she had belittled Xia Ruya yet again.
She could turn down anyone except Xia Ruya, not only because of theplicated feud between them but also because she had never thought of backing away from Xia Ruya.
Reason being, Xia Ruya was the kind to take advantage of ones kindness and push her limits.
Xia Ruya stood up and eximed, Miss Wen, please!
Wen Xinya rose from her seat and said, Please!
The two of them proceeded to move onto the porch.
At this moment, Lin Yingxin finally recovered from the shock and realized that she had overreacted. She could not help but berate herself for losing control of her emotions. She wondered, Im never the type to act rashly, but why do I find it so hard to control my emotions whenever I see Wen Xinya enjoying glory?
She rubbed her throbbing forehead and tried to stop herself from getting too frustrated.
The personnel of Boya Pavilion prepared the easels, colorful paint, and brushes, after which the two of them began working on their pieces.
The host said, You shall have the time of one joss stick. Ladies, you have toplete your paintings before the joss stick is burnt. The one who fails toplete her piece on time will be dered the loser.
Wen Xinya looked at the incense burner, on which there was a lit joss stick that wouldst for another thirty minutes or so. She was really pressed for time.
Xia Ruya nced at Wen Xinya before looking down and continuing to work on her masterpiece.
Wen Xinya knew that Xia Ruya would never do anything that she was not confident of. Since she had the gall to challenge Wen Xinya to painting, it meant that she was extremely confident in it.
On the other hand, Wen Xinyas greatest weakness was painting and Old Mr. Mo had never expected much from her. She did not spend too much time on honing her painting skills, either. In fact, her painting skills were considered to be mediocre, and it was impossible for her to win against Xia Ruya at all.
However, she had to win.
Since she could not defeat her in painting, she could only resort to a quick fix and some tricks.
Si Yiyan had once painted the scene of four flowers of spring which had a delicate and fascinating structure. Even until today, she still kept it in her study.
Si Yiyan had especially taught her how to paint a painting like that because she fancied it very much.
Back then, Si Yiyan said that it was extremely difficult to paint the scene of the four flowers of spring, given her mediocre skills. However, she had two redeeming qualities; one was that she was good at nning the structure of the painting and the other was that she had a good aesthetic sense and couldbine colors well to create beautiful color schemes. Hence, she would be able to conceal her weakness if she could put the two to good use.
Si Yiyan had also taught her how to n the structure of a painting and how to use the colors of the seasons.
Hence, she nned to replicate that painting.
The aroma of incense wafted up into the air around the urn while everyone remained silent, for fear that they would disturb the two painters. The waitresses stepped forth and served fresh sets of snacks and tea before retreating silently again.
Everyone munched on the snacks quietly. Some would asionally whisper to each other and take a look at the joss stick every now and then.
Half an hour felt like years for the ones waiting. However, it seemed to fly by like an arrow to the two candidates who were painting. Soon, thest inch of ash fell into the joss urn and the joss stick waspletely burnt out.
The host eximed, Times up!
Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya put down their brushes.
The judges first took a look at Xia Ruyas painting of peonies which lookedvish, opulent and resplendent. It was no wonder that they were termed, the King Of Flowers. Xia Ruya managed to make theme to live gracefully on the piece of paper for everyones viewing pleasure.
Miss Xia has a strong foundation in painting and its clear that shes very familiar with the different brush techniques. Her style is also exquisite. Every peony in this painting is shaped differently and every detail from the petals to the buds of the peonies has been refined intricately and meticulously.
Next, the judge proceeded to look at Wen Xinyas painting of the four flowers of spring, which was vibrant and attractive, so much that the judge could not take his eyes off the painting at all. The nning and structure of the painting were amazing and nowhere inferior to a painting expert. The details were fascinating as well.
Miss Wens painting of the four flowers of spring include the plum blossoms of February, Apricot blossoms of March, pear blossoms of April and begonias of May, all of which are the most unique features of spring. Most amazingly, these four types of flowers all belong to the family of roses, the small arboraceae family with the same floral morphology.
Miss Wens structure of the painting is unique and interesting. The strengths of each flower are clearly represented in the painting and the four flowers miraculously fuse together seamlessly, despite each being so very unique in their own right. How fascinating.
Miss Wen seems to be excellent at matching colors and creating the best color scheme. Plum blossoms have a pale and pink color scheme thats neither white nor red. Apricot blossoms are one of the top five flowers. The pear blossoms are white like jade, and the colors used here have fully expressed and highlighted the unique shape, elegance, and grace of pear blossoms. On the other hand, this begonia is painted beautifully and vibrantly. The structure of the painting has added a touch of vibrancy and light to the entire painting. Incredible.
Chapter 1224 - So Whos the Winner?
Chapter 1224: So Whos the Winner?
The smile on Xia Ruyas face stiffened as she heard the judgesments. Her heart sank to rock bottom and she even began swaying her slim and delicate body unsteadily from side to side.
The fact that the judge had given such an boratement about Wen Xinyas painting simply meant that Wen Xinya had already won.
But, I dont get it. Why did I lose?
Ive clearly plotted everything properly. Wen Xinya is inferior to me when ites to painting and she has also been poisoned with jimsonweed. But why did she still win?
How could I have lost?
I was clearly confident of winning!
Yet, I actually lost in front of everyone at the g. In the eyes of everyone, Im already inferior to Wen Xinya and theyve beenparing her to me over and over again.
How am I supposed to face anyone now that Ive lost to her?
Wen Xinya stood in front of her quietly like a plum blossom tree, cold and aloof. She was also a little rosy, resembling a vibrant apricot blossom. If looked closely, one would find that she was graceful like pear blossoms and oriental like begonias.
Feelings of jealousy and anger overwhelmed her.
At this moment, the host said, Miss Wen seems to have applied a quick fix to her painting, though the structure and color scheme are brilliant. However, her painting skills are still a tad bit inferior to Miss Xia.
Xia Ruya snapped out of her trance at the instant that she heard the words of the owner. A tinge of radiance formed on her pale face and she suddenly remembered about the host.
Another judge said, That may be the case, but the structure and color use is still unique and wonderful. Miss Wen is very skilled and its my first time seeing such a unique painting. I think its wless.
Although its wless, skill matters more than structure and color use. Miss Wen has already lost because her foundation is not strong. Her brilliant structure and color matching cant make up for it.
Another judge who was proficient in arts was suddenly caught in a dilemma and hence, remained silent. The other two judges did not express their opinions because they were not experienced in the art.
It was difficult to deduce a winner.
Xia Ruya finally smiled. She almost forgot about the presence of the host. Why would I lose with her around?
Wen Xinya had already expected that to be the oue. Xia Ruya was highly-skilled in painting, without a doubt. Although Wen Xinyas painting had a good structure and unique color scheme, she did seem tock skill. Hence, there was a dispute.
Wen Xinya noticed that Xia Ruya was staring at her coldly in a challenging manner. Her eyes turned dark and gloomy like a ck hole that had sucked away all of Xia Ruyas emotions.
Xia Ruya squinted and looked away.
At this moment, the indecisive judge seemed to havee to a decision. Just as he was about to speak...
Du Ruoxin suddenly rose from her seat and said, Since its difficult to tell who the winner is, why dont we listen to the opinions of the otherdies here? Im sure everyone is more or less skilled and experienced in painting. Besides, paintings are for the viewing pleasure of everyone and visual appeal matters so much more than technique, structure, foundation, and color. Ladies, am I right?
Extremely bright and alert, Ye Feiyu smiled and said, Miss Dus suggestion is great. Painting is not like ying the zither, chess or calligraphy, all of which can only be appraised and judged by those who know the art well. The eyes of the public are proof when ites to painting. The fairest way to decide on a winner would be to consider the opinions of everyone here.
The rest agreed with Du Ruoxins and Ye Feiyus suggestion.
Since there are differing opinions and the judges are having a tough time deciding who to crown as the winner, we should adopt Miss Dus interesting suggestion.
Everyone agreed without considering the opinions of the host and the judges.
Xia Ruya closed her eyes slowly and thought to herself, Im definitely going to lose.
She initially thought that she would definitely win this round because she had the help of the host. However, she did not expect there to be such an unexpected twist of events. Since everyone agreed to Du Ruoxins suggestion, the host would have no choice but to go along with their opinion regardless of what she thought.
She did not have a good reputation in Capital city, unlike Wen Xinya, who enjoyed fame and attention. That was her weakness which could not be changed. Besides, Wen Xinya had performed outstandingly in the three arts just now and was at the peak of her glory. Hence, everyone would definitely be biased towards Wen Xinya.
She did not expect Du Ruoxin to be the one to cause her to lose. Although she detested Du Ruoxin, she had never taken her seriously. Besides, she had no idea why Du Ruoxin wanted to defend and help Wen Xinya since the two of them had gotten into several conflicts earlier on. Besides, she had never offended Du Ruoxin.
The host removed her mask and frowned a little before asking, Ladies, do you have any objections?
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Of course not.
Wen Xinya did not expect Du Ruoxin toe up with such a suggestion. Clearly, it was in her favor. If nothing went wrong she would win this round.
Wen Xinya slowly nced at Xia Ruya, who had turned as pale as a sheet. However, she still looked rather obstinate and arrogant. She could not hide her anger, either.
Xia Ruya bit her lip tightly and clenched her fists, her sharp nails sinking into the flesh of her palm. The pain made her grimace and she hesitated for a long while before eximing, Me neither!
The host sighed softly and said, In that case, well go ahead with Miss Dus suggestion!
The heiresses began expressing their opinions of the paintings, even those who were experts in the art. The color matching and structuring of the painting is a brilliant skill that not everyone can master. Miss Wen is clearly gifted in this aspect. However, she does have room for improvement in terms of skill. The fact that Miss Wen can master the four arts and make rapid progress within just three years, means that shes very talented. I think Miss Wen deserves to win.
Wen Xinya had more supporters than Xia Ruya. As expected, Wen Xinya won that round.
Chapter 1225 - Winning Self-Righteously
Chapter 1225: Winning Self-Righteously
Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya returned to their seats.
Xia Ruya watched as everyone stared at her with looks of sympathy, pity, disdain, and contempt. Resentment simmered within her heart and she could not take the insult at all. She had never once thought of losing.
Ill remember this clearly and one day, Ill pay it all back. These people will all sumb to me and lick my feet to please me.
Ill never let Wen Xinya off, either.
Although Wen Xinya was ted to have defeated Xia Ruya, she knew that she had taken a shortcut. But, who said that shortcuts were not a skill?
She may not be as skilled as Xia Ruya in painting, but the structure and overall appeal of her painting were much more intricate and exquisitepared to Xia Ruyas painting of peonies. Hence, it was only understandable that Wen Xinya would win.
However, the hosts attitude made her feel a little displeased. By rights, the host should not have expressed her opinions freely since she was the organizer of the g. After all, the judges were all from Boya Pavilion and her opinion would influence their decisions.
Besides, the host had also forgone all of the redeeming qualities of her painting and criticized her forcking skill. Hence, the hosts stand would mislead others.
She had observed the indecisive judge who chose to remain silent in the end. He had initially alreadye to a decision but somehow was suddenly stuck in a dilemma and became indecisive. If it werent because of Du Ruoxins suggestion, he probably would have changed his mind.
Hence, the host was obviously standing on Xia Ruyas side.
How about Du Ruoxin?
What kind of a person is she? What is she thinking? She doesnt seem to be helping me, actually. It seems like shes trying to make a joke out of me because of our feud.
However, if she wasnt nning to help me, why did she notify me of the spiked snacks and bring up that suggestion just now? Although she reminded me a little toote, it was better than never.
Wen Xinya did not think that Du Ruoxin was out to harm her because she did believe what Du Ruoxin said about herselfI may not be a saint, but I dont harbor ill intentions.
She felt that Du Ruoxin was prideful. And those who were arrogant would not bother harming others.
But, what is her motive?
Does it have something to do with me?
Wen Xinyas mind was sent into a state of frenzy and she waspletely clueless. Wen Xinya began to get a headache and she felt a sudden lethargy that overwhelmed her. She rubbed her aching forehead, feeling a little angst and frustrated.
Reason being, she was facing a crisis which she had been intentionally trying to neglectthe fact that Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin had spiked her snacks and tea.
She had yet to discover anything unusual with her body and her greatest concern was that the drug might take effect on her all of a sudden. When that happens, what should I do?
At this moment, Lin Yingxin was just as anxious and uneasy as Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya clearly said that Wen Xinya is only good at ying the zither and brewing tea. Thats why I took the risk to cooperate with her. She thought, feeling extremely worried at the thought of Wen Xinyas outstanding performances in the four arts.
That meant that she would have to beat Wen Xinya in at least three arts before she could defeat her.
Even Xia Ruya had lost to Wen Xinya terribly in the showdown. Now that Wen Xinya was recognized by everyone to be incredibly talented, itd be tall order to beat her. It also seemed unlikely that their n to defeat Wen Xinya using jimsonweed would appear reasonable.
Lin Yingxin was the titleholder of the previous g and her best talent was ying the zither. If she were to challenge Wen Xinya to a zither showdown, it would seem reasonable since they both loved the zither and were titleholders.
However, if she were to challenge Wen Xinya to a showdown of another art, it would seem as if she was deliberately trying to beat Wen Xinya and that would affect her reputation even if she won.
Lin Yingxin could not control her feelings of angst and frustration.
She red at Wen Xinya menacingly and did not even bother hiding her emotions.
Du Ruoxin took a nce at her sullenly before gently nudging Wen Xinya and asking softly, You didnt offend her, did you?
Du Ruoxins actions made Wen Xinya keep her guard up and she would often get the goosebumps whenever Du Ruoxin initiated a conversation with her, because there would always be ambiguous meanings to her words.
However, she could not help herself and turned to look in the direction of Du Ruoxins gaze, only to see that Lin Yingxin was glowering at her with bloodshot eyes, like a venomous snake. Wen Xinya said with a frown, Shes probably just feeling indignant because I won the talent battle.
Apart from Xia Ruya, Lin Yingxin was the next person who would want Wen Xinya to perform poorly during the g.
Du Ruoxin snorted withughter and gibed with a derisive smirk. They always say that those who are well built are brainless. You have a simple mind, but youre not that well built either. Youre even shorter than I am.
Wen Xinya wished she could roll her eyes. She thought to herself, This is obviously a personal attack. Si Yiyan said that Im smarter than everyone else. How am I brainless? I may not be as tall as the 1.7m-tall Du Ruoxin, but Im not that short for a girl. Im 1.66m tall! Besides, Im only 18 years old and Ill continue to grow taller. Ill probably grow to 1.68m tall, the most ideal height for Chinese women. How am I short!?!
Du Ruoxin did not notice the look on her face and sneered. Look at her. Look at the way shes ring at you. Its as if you raped her. Clearly, she hates you.
Wen Xinya almost choked and spat her tea. She actually managed to think of rape. Im a woman! Dont get the genders messed up alright?
Actually, Du Ruoxin simply felt that Lin Yingxin was a selfish and greedy woman who wouldnt bat an eyelid even if Wen Xinya had killed her parents. That was why she came up with that analogy.
However, Du Ruoxins words served as a caution to Wen Xinya, who could not help but stare back at Lin Yingxin.
Lin Yingxin was as red as a tomato and the veins on her bloodshot eyes were red and intertwined like venomous snakes. She looked extremely terrifying and her green veins could be seen on her pale and pretty face. The grimace on her face made the creases on her face be more obvious, thus ruining her beauty. The veins on her forehead also began bulging.
Chapter 1226 - Taking the Opportunity to Make a Comeback
Chapter 1226: Taking the Opportunity to Make a Comeback
Whats wrong with Lin Yingxin? She looks like shes been possessed by a demon.
Wen Xinyas heart sank and she was overwhelmed with a bizarre and inexplicable feeling which was concentrated in her brain.
At the same time, she was also thinking about everything rapidly. To her knowledge, Lin Yingxins greedy and scheming nature was what got her this far. She was just as hypocritical and pretentious as Xia Ruya, who would hide all of her tricks and conceal her true colors beneath a gentle and innocent facade.
The g is the most important thing to Lin Yingxin now and her goal is to use the second g to get what she wants. How could a woman like her lose control of her emotions just because she lost the talent showdown?
Du Ruoxin is really strange, too. Why did she have to remind me to look at Lin Yingxin?
Does she know something? Or is there another reason?
In order to plot against her, Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin tampered with her snacks and tea, but there are no other clues at all. What are they trying to do?
What drug did they add to my tea and snacks?
Wen Xinya hung her head low and looked at the tea and snacks in front of her. It was as if all of the secrets were covered by the new set of snacks.
She finally knew why Xia Ruya, Lin Yingxin, and the host were so brazen with spiking her tea and snacks.
Reason being, they had a way to destroy all evidence of their schemes and leave her with no choice but to ept it.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead, feeling extremely overwhelmed.
Du Ruoxin stared at her pale face and said, You dont look any better than Lin Yingxin.
As soon as she finished speaking, she decided not to talk to Wen Xinya anymore. She focused on eating her snacks and enjoying her tea as if it had nothing to do with her at all.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and forced herself to sober up. She then nced at Du Ruoxin and asked, Is there something you know?
She asked the question directly, with no intentions to hide anything at all, for she knew that Du Ruoxin had always liked being straightforward and hated pretentious people.
Du Ruoxin held onto her teacup and answered without looking up, So what if there is and so what if there isnt? I wont tell you, anyway.
Wen Xinya suppressed her anger, infuriated by Du Ruoxins answer. She snapped. Youre being so extra.
Wen Xinya admitted that she had a bad temper, but she felt that she had good tolerance. However, she seemed to have lost all control of her own emotions in front of Du Ruoxin. This woman... never failed to make you lose your tolerance.
Du Ruoxin sneered. Youre just angry!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and thought to herself, I really cantmunicate with her at all.
She turned away and ignored her.
However, Du Ruoxin was the type to be self-righteous. Youre so easily affected.
Wen Xinya repeatedly tried to convince herself not to get angry and just ignore Du Ruoxin. She had never let someone else outargue her before, though Si Yiyan was obviously an exception. However, Si Yiyan had never mocked her sarcastically.
Du Ruoxin snorted withughter, seemingly thrilled to see Wen Xinya suppressing her anger and swallowing her pride. It was as if she derived joy from the misfortune of others.
The g was still ongoing. However, the performances for the rest of the event seemed rather uninteresting and paled inparison to Wen Xinyas.
There were also a few other outstanding girls. However, they did not seem that specialpared to Wen Xinya.
By half-past three, barely anyone else performed and the g was about to draw to a close.
At this moment, Lin Yingxinughed meekly, no longer appearing as demonic as she was just now. Todays g is really interesting. Why dont we invite Miss Xia to perform her floral tea-brewing techniques now?
Ever since she lost the showdown, Xia Ruya had been sitting on the couch and hanging her head low. She finally raised her head to reveal her pale face, appearing weak and pitiful in a rose cardigan.
Since I lost to Wen Xinya just now, I must make aeback. Otherwise, therell be no way I can continue staying in Capital city.
However, the heiresses did not say anything, and only a few responded. It was as if they did not hear her at all.
Xia Ruya turned even paler and suddenly felt extremely awkward.
Lin Yingxins heart skipped a beat and she exined, Floral tea originated in the Song Dynasty, began bing popr in Ming Dynasty and peaked during the Qing Dynasty. Its a unique tea-brewing technique of our nation. However, with the passing of time, this unique tea-brewing technique has also gradually decreased in poprity. Floral tea is one of the cultural treasures of China and the technique that Miss Xia possesses originated from the Song Dynasty. Not only is it graceful, but its also very stunning and worth a look.
Xia Ruya bit her lips and stared at the pavilion.
At this moment, the hostughed and said, Tea brewing is widely used in healthcare while floral tea-brewing is part of the culture. Floral tea offers a variety of health benefits and there are even some that may help ward against illnesses or cure illnesses. It sounds amazing. Lets have Miss Xia perform for us.
The judges expressed their interest after hearing the hosts words.
Xia Ruya stood up and put on a smile, which made her look like a unique and pretty plum. In that case, Ill embarrass myself.
Xia Ruya stepped up onto the porch.
Wen Xinya was not surprised at all. Xia Ruya had always valued reputation and loved stealing the limelight. Since her reputation had already been ruined, she obviously would try her best to perform well during the g so as to clear her name and redeem herself.
She had also lost terribly during the showdown. Given her character, she definitely wouldnt stop at that. Making aeback was what she would do.
She stared at the host subtly with an ambiguous expression.
Chapter 1227 - The Art of Floral Tea
Chapter 1227: The Art of Floral Tea
At this moment, there were some specially made tea leaves in front of her, as well as a set of floral-themed ceramic cups that had been imported from Ennd. The white cups exuded a faint glow which made them look exquisite and beautiful.
Xia Ruya sat gracefully in front of the desk, exuding the poise that she had developed after living a life of luxury ever since she was a child.
She chuckled and said, Its only half-past three now. I shall make some afternoon tea that we can enjoy over a chat. Not only would it help soothe the throat, but it can also relieve tension and stress so that we can all rx.
The first thing that Xia Ruya did was to heat the cup. The best tea for afternoon tea will require chamomile, coix, andvender. It may seem like a simple technique, but its rather tedious andplicated.
Her next step was to appreciate the tea leaves by scrutinizing, sniffing and tasting them so as to distinguish the breed of the floral tea and to deduce the quality.
At the start, the heiresses did not seem too interested and had merely taken a few nces at what she was doing. After all, there was nothing much to perform since tea brewing was just a fancy art.
However, they began to see Xia Ruyas skills, for she had gradually started to showcaseplicated techniques with a unique grace and beauty. Her actions encapsted the refined prestige and poise that belonged to Chinese women. Although she did not possess the grace of the art of tea brewing, she exuded an inexplicable vibe.
Someone remarked out of the blue, Very interesting!
Herment represented the voices of many of the other heiresses. Gradually, more and more people began to show their interest in Xia Ruyas performance.
The amazing techniques of tea brewing were interesting and inexplicable. There were also numerousplicated styles that were difficult to learn. Hence, it was a remarkable achievement to be able to master one or two of those techniques, especially in todays superficial and fickle society. Despite being members of intellectual families, barely any of them would be willing to find out more.
However, it was different for floral tea. One would be able to master the art of brewing floral tea as long as he or she was familiar with the sequence of steps and techniques. All women loved flowers and would cover themselves in floral scents.
Du Ruoxin suddenly snorted withughter and said shrewdly, Not only is your enemy full of tricks and scheming, but shes also smarter than you. Its no wonder that shes like a cockroach that cant be killed.
The veins on Wen Xinyas forehead began to bulge and throb. She did not wish to talk to Du Ruoxin at all.
Du Ruoxin was not bothered by her reaction at all. She said coldly, But, I like you more.
Wen Xinya hissed and retorted. Pardon me for my ignorance, but I really cant tell that you like me at all.
Du Ruo guffawed sarcastically and said, Youre right, I dont like you. What I mean is, I prefer you to Xia Ruya. Dont get me wrong.
Get you wrong, my foot!
Ive never gotten anything wrong before!
Wen Xinya could not help but wish that she could flip the table. Hehe, its my honor to be liked by you, Miss Du!
Extremely annoyed, Wen Xinya decided to stress on the word like, as if she had a feud with that word. She did not sound sincere at all.
Du Ruoxin nodded candidly and eximed, It indeed is your honor!
Is it really appropriate of her to be so thick-skinned? Ugh!
Wen Xinya could never keep her emotions in control whenever she was with Du Ruoxin. She felt that she was on the verge of losing her temper and hence, pursed her lips before looking away.
Du Ruoxin stared at the porch and mumbled to herself, The art of floral tea-brewing. Ha!
Wen Xinya was calm because Du Ruoxin was not speaking to her.
She had also expected that to be the oue. Xia Ruya was indeed rather unpredictable. She believed that Xia Ruyas floral tea brewing technique would begin to spread and be popr in the upper-ss society. Xia Ruya would then be a trendsetter.
At the same time, Xia Ruyas reputation would also improve and she would gradually get to clear her name as well. After all, plenty of things happened every day in the Capital city and it was only normal for everyone to be involved in a scandal at some point. As long as the scandals had nothing to do with them, they would treat it as a form of entertainment and not take it to heart.
Given Xia Ruyas immacte technique and her scheming tricks, she would definitely be able to secure her footing in the upper-ss society again.
About ten minutester, Xia Ruya was done with brewing the tea. Seh gracefully poured some tea into each of the judges cups. Please give it a try, Teachers.
The host took the lead and grabbed the teacup. Sheplimented. Its fragrant, clear and bright. The floral tea leaves are floating on the surface of the water beautifully. Not only is it refined, its also very interesting. Wonderful!
The rest of the judges followed suit and praised Xia Ruya.
The art of floral tea brewing originated in the Song Dynasty and is one of the arts that wealthy heiresses used to master in order to serve their guests well. Its proof of the heiress virtue, grace, and solemnness. Miss Xia has truly given me an eyeopener today by showcasing the borate techniques of this art!
Thepliment was for Xia Ruyas technique as well as the art of floral tea.
Smiling tenderly, Xia Ruya said, You tter me, Teachers. Its my honor to have been able to earn your approval with my mediocre techniques.
Lin Yingxin smiled and said, Dont be too humble. The tea that had been served with the snacks today were all brewed by you. Im sure everyone knows whether your skills are superb or mediocre.
Lin Yingxins words caught everyone by surprise, for they did not expect that Xia Ruya was the one who had brewed the tea that was served to them. It was no wonder that the tea tasted fragrant and different from the usual tea. It turned out it was floral tea!
How interesting!
Xia Ruya was at a loss for words.
Staring at her, Lin Yingxin smiled and said, Im very interested in brewing floral tea too. Please guide me along, Miss Xia.
Lin Yingxin had expressed the intentions of many of the guests. After all, the techniques were rather interesting and not only did Xia Ruya manage to earn thepliment of the host, even the judges were in awe and support. Besides, it tasted wonderful as well. Hence, everyone naturally wanted to learn a thing or two.
Xia Ruya nodded and said, Of course. Well exchange tips when the timees.
The conversation between Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin managed to pique everyones interest. Compared to the art of brewing Chinese tea, the techniques of brewing floral tea were much more graceful and beautiful, thus catering to their needs and interests.
Chapter 1228 - The Winner of the Heiress Gala
Chapter 1228: The Winner of the Heiress G
Wen Xinya was not at all surprised since the g was Xia Ruyas chance to make aeback. Besides, she had the support of the host, which gave her confidence.
Although the host was no longer as famous as she used to be, she stillmanded great respect in the upper-ss society. In fact, she was even more senior than Zhou Huiyan and Tang Xiaowei. When she was at the peak of her fame in Capital city, Zhou Huiyan and Tang Xiaowei were barely famous.
The two of them had also shot to fame and build a name for themselves because they had joined the Heiress G. Hence, their sess was rted to the owner of the Boya Pavilion.
In recent years, there had been plenty of women who gained fame and reputation because of the Heiress G and hence, owed the owner of Boya Pavilion a huge favor. As a result, she had a widework of connections in the upper-ss society of Capital city.
Since the owner and the judges had all spoken highly of floral tea and praised Xia Ruya, thetter was halfway done with her n to clear her name.
Wen Xinya reckoned that the rest of her n had something to do with her.
To be exact, it could very likely have something to do with the tea and snakes that she had consumed.
The heiresses began actively discussing about floral tea and expressing their opinions of it, as well as their interest in picking up the skill. After Xia Ruya returned to her seat, the heiresses beside her immediately began chatting with her too.
Wen Xinya previously noticed that Xia Ruya had never once interacted with anyone before she performed the techniques of brewing floral tea. Thedies beside her did not bother looking at her, either.
After a moment of silence, the owner of Boya Pavilion, who was also the host, said smilingly, Thedies have showcased a plethora of talents and skills during the various showdowns and performances during the g today. Everyone has their own strengths, be it in music, chess, calligraphy, painting or brewing tea. Its my utmost honor to have been able to host such an extravagant event.
Everyone then knew that the g wasing to an end.
The owner continued, Miss Xias performance will give this years Heiress G a perfect closure. Next, well be announcing the winner of this years g. I believe you have all made your choices.
Ye Feiyu eximed, Wen Xinya!
Next, a few others chimed in. The title belongs to Wen Xinya!
The roars got everyone excited as more and more people began to yell Wen Xinyas name.
No one expected that to happen, including Xia Ruya and the host. Xia Ruyas face turned extremely gloomy and sullen.
Ye Feiyu had intentionally yelled Wen Xinyas name out loud. The host and the judges were obviously out to put Xia Ruya on a pedestal while Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya yed along with each other to pique everyones interest in floral tea, thus allowing Xia Ruya to receive a ton of attention all of a sudden. She even ended up stealing Wen Xinyas limelight.
Hence, Ye Feiyu decided to take the lead and shift everyones attention back onto Wen Xinya.
The genuinely talented people were the ones who were worth paying attention to.
She was also confident that everyone would be influenced by her.
When one saw someone who was superior to them, they would perhaps startparing themselves to theirpetitor and then develop feelings of envy, jealous and even resentment. However, if one were to meet someone who was on a whole different level from them, they would instantly start admiring them without even feeling jealous, for there was no basis forparison at all.
Being proficient in the four arts, Wen Xinya was undoubtedly ady of talent and no one would be able topare to her at all.
Wen Xinya did not expect there to be such amotion, either. However, she was very grateful to Ye Feiyu because she knew what thetter was nning to do.
The host gestured for thedies to quieten down and said with a chuckle, Wen Xinya is proficient and talented in the four arts. Im sure all of you have witnessed her remarkable performance. Of course Im going to award her with the title.
It was a light-hearted remark.
Everyone became much more rxed.
Xia Ruya managed to cate her own feelings for a moment. The thought of the scheme that she had devised made her lips curl into a cold and menacing smile. She had already achieved half of her goals. So long as Wen Xinya sumbed to the toxic effects of the jimsonweed and Lin Yingxin defeated her during the showdown, her scheme would be carried out seamlessly.
Since everyone lovedparing her to Wen Xinya, Wen Xinyas embarrassing behavior would make her stand out and allow her reputation to be improved.
The host said, I hereby dere that Wen Xinya is the winner of this years Heiress G.
Everyone began apuding enthusiastically.
At this moment, everyone stared at Wen Xinya in a different light. Her talent had convinced many of those who did not believe her at the start. They began to feel that the rumors about Wen Xinya were not true.
Xia Ruya followed suit and apuded half-heartedly with a malicious smirk on her lips. She gazed at Lin Yingxin, signaling for her to go up next.
Xia Ruyas gaze was so intense that Lin Yingxin could not ignore it at all. She clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely conflicted.
The fact that Wen Xinya was proficient in the four arts meant that Lin Yingxin would have to beat Wen Xinya in at least three talents in order to truly defeat her. However, if she were to openly challenge Wen Xinya topete in the other arts, it would reveal her desire to win and everyone would think that she was being overlypetitive. Hence, her reputation would be ruined even if she were to win.
Hence, she was rather dejected.
On the other hand, she was also extremely jittery and unsettled. She almost couldnt control herself from acting rashly and losing her temper. A voice in her head constantly told her, Once you defeat Wen Xinya, your wishes will be fulfilled and you will be highly mighty...
She began to get increasingly frustrated because of the contrasting emotions.
Xia Ruya frowned slightly with a cold and menacing expression in her gaze. She could not be bothered to care about Lin Yingxins feelings at this point, for she only saw Lin Yingxin as a pawn that she had to make use of.
Itd be impossible for Lin Yingxin to use Wen Xinya to gain a better reputation, but her greed was what allowed Xia Ruya to be able to manipte her. Xia Ruyas motive was never to help give Lin Yingxin a little push, but rather, she wanted to make use of Lin Yingxin to provoke Wen Xinya into losing control of her emotions and sumb to the jimsonweed. Since there would then be a reason for her behavior, no one would suspect that Wen Xinya had been drugged. They would just think that she was a sore loser.
Chapter 1229 - The Battle Between the Two Winners
Chapter 1229: The Battle Between the Two Winners
Lin Yingxin was stuck in a dilemma. She was not willing to stand up and ruin the reputation that she had painstakingly built for years. At this point, she had already realized that it was impossible for her to use Wen Xinya to bring herself a greater reputation. Even the jimsonweed would not bring her any benefits.
Ive clearly been duped and taken advantage of by Xia Ruya. Right from the start, Xia Ruya had been fooling me and making use of me to deal with Wen Xinya just so she can redeem herself and salvage her reputation. She made me give up the reputation that I had painstakingly built over the years, just to let her reap the benefits.
The thought of it made her grit her teeth angrily as her resentment towards Xia Ruya filled her heart, threatening to explode within her. However, there was no turning back for her now that she had already gotten herself involved.
If she were to defy Xia Ruyas orders, thetter would definitely not let her off. Although she had only known Xia Ruya for a short period of time, she knew that Xia Ruya was terrifying and ruthless. She was just a weak girl who came from a humble family and was pursuing an education all alone in Capital city. Unlike Xia Ruya, she did not have a powerful family to back her up. Although Xia Ruya did not enjoy a good reputation in Capital city, she was still in a better predicament. Besides, Xia Ruya was acquainted with the owner of Boya Pavilion, who constantly helped her out. By now, she already knew that Xia Ruya was not to be trifled with.
She could imagine the deserts that she would get if she were to offend Xia Ruya.
What agonized her the most was that she was not in a good state of mind today, for she did not seem to be able to control her emotions at all. Her mind was in a whirlwind and she wondered... if she could really defeat Wen Xinya under such circumstances.
Lin Yingxin remained seated and Xia Ruya shot her a cold and menacing gaze. She said smilingly, Speaking of Miss Wens talents, weve yet to witness her performing on the zither. Do we have the pleasure and fortune of witnessing your impable talent today, Miss Wen?
She then subtly nced at Lin Yingxin with a threatening gaze. She had already given Lin Yingxin the opportunity to step forth, and if Lin Yingxin were to refute, she would definitely ruin thetter.
Xia Ruyas gaze was way too terrifying, so much that Lin Yingxin was momentarily dumbstruck. However, her body was quick to react and she immediately sprung up from her seat. Everyone knows that out of the four arts, Im the best at ying the zither. I got rather interested after finding out today that Miss Wen is talented in this specific art too. Miss Wen, will you give us the chance topete with each other?
At this point, there was no turning back for her.
Lin Yingxin had secretly researched on jimsonweed and found out that those who were well-versed in medicinal techniques would be able to control the duration of toxic effects of the jimsonweed by adjusting the amounts. Since it had been a long time since Wen Xinya had ingested the spiked tea and snacks, but had yet to show any signs of being poisoned, she reckoned that the poison had already been spread within her body. Once the effects took ce, Wen Xinya would lose and Xia Ruyas n would work.
Wen Xinya cast a sweeping nce at Xia Ruya before looking at Lin Yingxin. She said coldly, Since Miss Lin, the winner of the previous g, is interested in exchanging tips and sparring with me, I definitely wouldnt dare to turn you down.
She still had no idea what Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin had up their sleeves. Since she did not know what thoughts Xia Ruya was harboring, she could not afford to be careless.
The mood instantly became livelier.
During the previous g, Lin Yingxin managed to impress the judges with her performance of the song Snow in Spring and won herself the title with her impable tea-brewing skills. Everyone knew how proficient Lin Yingxin was in ying the zither.
On the other hand, Wen Xinya managed to earn the praises of the judges bymenting on Miss Fangs zither performance and was then known as a zither prodigy. However, everyone felt a little disappointed to not have been able to witness her performing on the zither.
Hence, everyone was thrilled to hear Lin Yingxins suggestion.
At the same time, they also wanted to know which one of the two winners was the more talented one.
Lin Yingxin took the lead and made her way onto the stage, washed her hands and took a seat before the zither. She then plucked the strings and tuned them a little before beginning to perform.
She was ying the very song that had shot her to fame, Snow in Spring.
There were several renditions to the song, with the most famous one being the pipa version that arose during wartimes. However, with the passing of time, several changes had been made to the song by the greatest musicians of ancient times who had refined it to perfection.
Lin Yingxin was indeed an expert at the zither. As soon as the first note sounded in the air, there seemed to be a sudden chilliness in the air, as if it were wintertime. The second note was like pine and cypress in the snow. The variations in the warmth of the notes made the song seem like a soul-cleansing ritual.
Thedies were all immersed in the melodious music.
Even Wen Xinya was no exception.
At this juncture, Lin Yingxin had already yed four to five notes and her emotions were getting all mixed up. She could not stop thinking about Xia Ruyas scheme as well as the menacing gaze that she had shot her. Feelings of fear, terror, and fright overwhelmed her and put her on the verge of breaking down.
She also suspected that she was the one who had ingested jimsonweed instead of Wen Xinya.
After the song ended, she heaved a sigh of relief as her hands turned sweaty and her body grew weak.
Everyone apuded excitedly.
Du Ruoxin sneered. Seems like the previous winner of the g doesnt deserve her title at all.
Wen Xinya did not make anyment.
At this moment, Lin Yingxin rose from her seat and said, Miss Wen, please!
Wen Xinya slowly made her way onto the porch and took a seat in front of the zither before repeating the steps that Lin Yingxin had taken.
She began performing Ten-sided Ambush two minutester.
Ten-sided Ambush depicted the ten-sided ambush that the Han troops had employed during the war to defeat the Chu troops and conquer Wujiang.
Wen Xinya used her immacte and superb skills to narrate the story while conveying all of the intended feelings and emotions of the song through variations in speed, rhythm, and pitches.
Wen Xinya used different techniques such as swipe, row, y, pick, wipe, and dial, during the eighth stanza, to bring out the climax of the song where the two armies were going toe to toe against each other and fighting their hearts out. She also aroused feelings of nervousness and anxiety amongst the audience with her excellent andplex techniques.
Next, there was a change in the note and the sounds of chasing horses, yelling and weeping came to a halt.
The music stopped abruptly.
Silence filled the air while everyone else was still immersed in the mood that Wen Xinya had created with her incredible performance of Ten-sided Ambush. During the most mncholic part of the song, which was during the ending, everyone seemed to have been able to imagine the sorrow of the storys character, who had wept and killed herself for love.
Chapter 1230 - High or Low
Chapter 1230: High or Low
Lin Yingxin clenched her fists tightly all of a sudden and closed her eye slowly. The song that Wen Xinya had performed was way more difficult to y than Snow In Spring and was a test of technique and fingering, especially in the eight stanza which depicted the battle in the mountains. There seemed to have been no pauses throughout that stanza where she continuously changed the notes and ovepped them. It was something that Lin Yingxin could not perform perfectly despite being proficient in ying the zither too.
Wen Xinya managed to convey the message and significance of Ten-sided Ambush which could only be ryed using a pipa, on the zither. That simply meant that she had incredible technique and skill. Although Lin Yingxin was good at ying the zither, she still did not dare to take up the challenge of performing that song.
At this moment, she almost broke her teeth from gritting them too vigorously. Xia Ruya was just spouting rubbish when she said that Wen Xinya would lose control of her emotions and end up forfeiting this showdown because of the effects of the jimsonweed. Wen Xinya didnt even get poisoned. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to y such a difficult song at all. Ive been duped by Xia Ruya and shes obviously out to harm me.
The thought of it made her incredibly infuriated.
Now that she had lost the battle, her reputation would be ruined and she had sacrificed her title to bring glory to Wen Xinya, the ultimate winner.
Everyone would definitely say, Look, Wen Xinya has even managed to defeat the winner of the previous g, Lin Yingxin!
She glowered at Xia Ruya with resentment in her eyes. How did I offend Xia Ruya in any way? What did I do to deserve this treatment from her?
At this moment, Xia Ruya was in low spirits too.
Even though she was not good at ying the zither, she could tell the difference in Wen Xinyas and Lin Yingxins skills and who the winner between them was. She was, however, beyond shocked and in disbelief. How could this have happened?
I clearly had this all nned out. Wen Xinya is supposed to be suffering the effects of jimsonweed in full swing and her thoughts would be affected. Shes supposed to perform poorly and lose to Lin Yingxin.
However, Wen Xinya doesnt seem to have been poisoned at all. What is going on? Which part of my n went wrong? Did Wen Xinya not ingest the poison?
No, it cant be. I watched her eat the cakes and drink the tea. Theres no way she wouldnt be poisoned.
Could it be that Wen Xinya has found out about the spiked food and hence, did not actually consume them? Was she just putting on an act for us?
No, thats impossible. Theres no way Wen Xinya would have known that I tampered with the food. Theres no way she would know about my n.
What is going on?
As if she had been possessed by a demon, Xia Ruya glowered at Wen Xinya and tried to observe for any clues.
Xia Ruyas gaze was simr to that of a venomous snake and Wen Xinya had obviously sensed it. She raised her eyes and stared at Xia Ruyaposedly, seemingly trying to give her a warning.
Xia Ruya finally realized that she had allowed her emotions to show. She frantically looked away and hung her head low, seemingly thinking about something.
The sounds of apuse sounded in the air again.
Everyone was snapped out of their trance and began apuding too.
They pped so loudly that it seemed as if they had expended all of their energy while doing so.
The apusested for a long time.
One of the judges who was good at the zither said agitatedly, Ten-sided Ambush is a song that requires precise technique and fingering. Everyone knows that the zither is too in for this vigorous and dramatic song. However, Miss Wen has managed to convey all of the intended emotions of this song on the zither instead of the pipa and tugged at everyones heartstrings. She is a prodigy in ying the zither.
The host chimed in. The toughest part about ying Ten-sided Ambush is the variations in techniques that include exchanging, recing and ovepping. Those who are not experts in ying the zither will never be able to y the song in such a vibrant manner.
The other judges praised her fervently.
It was as if they hadpletely forgotten about Lin Yingxins performance of Snow In Spring which preceded Wen Xinyas. After having heard Wen Xinyas amazing performance, they all felt that Lin Yingxins paled in performance.
Since it was just a friendly showdown, there would be no winner, though everyone had a tacit understanding of who the winner was.
Lin Yingxin had already lost.
Wen Xinyas talent in the four arts hadpletely helped her undermine the winner of the previous g.
Your zither skills are really not too bad, said Du Ruoxin, who surprisingly did not make a sarcastic remark.
Wen Xinya nced at her silently.
Wen Xinya was not surprised by the oue. Anyone who understood the art of zither would be able to tell that Lin Yingxins performance of Snow In Spring was messy andplicated, a telltale sign of her unstable emotions. She had performed below her normal standards.
Hence, it was only right that she would lose.
Xia Ruya hung her head low, extremely dumbstruck and bewildered.
In order to plot against Wen Xinya during the g, she put in a ton of effort into devising a scheme and had even gotten her trump card, the host, involved. Yet, at the end of the day, her n had still gone in vain.
Wen Xinya did not lose the battle.
Wen Xinya did not lose control of her emotions because of the jimsonweed, either. She did not ruin her own reputation.
Xia Ruya had indeed salvaged some of her reputation by showcasing her talent in brewing floral tea.
However, she failed toplete her n because Wen Xinya did not fall into her trap.
Feelings of jealousy and anger drowned her when she heard the heiressesplimenting Wen Xinya and discussing about how talented she was.
It has been long since weve seen an heiress whos talented in all four arts. Wen Xinya is really impressive. Although there are many other genuinely talenteddies who did not turn up today, Wen Xinya is not inferior to them either.
There were so many controversial rumors about her previously and I thought that she was really just a sham. I didnt expect that shes actually multi-talented. Those rumors must have been started by someone whos out to defame her.
Ive been learning the four arts from my grandmother since a young age and it has already been more than ten years since I started. Wen Xinya has only been learning from Old Mr. Mo for three years and yet, shes already aplished so much. You really shouldntpare yourself to others, lest you feel upset about being inferior!
Well, shes lucky to have Old Mr. Mo as her grampy.
You cant say that. Just like what Du Ruoxin said, one might not be a talented girl just because she has Old Mr. Mo as her grandfather!
Hehe, you have a point... someone was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter for 12 years but still remains talentless...
Chapter 1231 - Has Lin Yingxin Been Possessed by a Demon?
Chapter 1231: Has Lin Yingxin Been Possessed by a Demon?
Of course, everyone soon began talking about Lin Yingxin. After all, she had openly challenged Wen Xinya to a friendly battle and now that she had lost to Wen Xinya, she would obviously be talked about.
Previously, I thought that Lin Yingxin was impressive. Well, shes pretty and elegant. However, I didnt expect her to be so mediocre. She cant bepared to thedy of talent at all.
The initial parts of her performance were not too bad, but her technique seemed to have be very messy towards the end and she has clearly deteriorated. I wonder how she even became the winner of the previous g.
Back then, I heard some rumors about Lin Yingxin when she emerged as the winner during the previous g. I used to think that they were just false news being spread by people who were jealous of her, but now, it seems that those rumors are true after all.
What rumors? Hurry and share them with us!
Everyone expressed their interest in the rumors.
Everyone knows that Lin Yingxin is a rtive of the Ye Family. She used to be close to Ye Feiyus cousin, Ye Yunyao, whos known to be a talented beauty of Capital city and shes also nicknamed Little Mo Yunyao. Ever since the previous Heiress G that took ce three years ago, rumors of Lin Yingxin sneakily checking up on the song that Yunyao was going to perform, and secretly practiced it at home. Later on during the g, she performed before Ye Yunyao did and performed the song, Snow In Spring which Ye Yunyao was supposed to be ying. Ye Yunyao suffered the huge blow of being betrayed by her close friend and ended up performing another song that she did not prepare herself for beforehand. She then lost to Lin Yingxin.
Heck, Lin Yingxin is so shameless. How could she use her friend to climb the socialdder?
I was just wondering how she managed to be the winner since she only has two talents. It turns out that she had made use of Ye Yunyao to climb her way up. I cant believe such shameless and despicable people exist in this world.
Do you think she was also trying to make use of Wen Xinyas status as Old Mr. Mos granddaughter to bring herself more reputation?
There was plenty of gossip about Lin Yingxin and within a short period of time, all of Lin Yingxins true colors and dirty past were exposed. Clearly, there were no secrets in the Capital city. Hence, if one was afraid of others finding out about something that they had done, they should just not do it in the first ce.
Lin Yingxin clenched her fists tightly, feeling as if someone was pulling the strings of her brain. She was suddenly drowned in her feelings of anxiety and a menacing look formed in her bloodshot eyes.
She suddenly leaped towards the two girls beside Xia Ruya, who had been talking about her, and barked. Shut up, you lying and shameless bitches. I must rip your mouths apart today to teach you a lesson for spouting nonsense.
The two girls did not expect that Lin Yingxin would pounce on them without considering her image and reputation. They immediately screamed in shock.
Shameless bitches, what rights do you guys have to say that about me... Lin Yingxin had long lost her rationality. She kicked the tables in front of them, causing the teacups, fruit trays and snacks to fall onto the ground.
Lin Yingxins unrestrained behavior gave everyone a huge shock. Although everyone began doubting her talent because she had lost to Wen Xinya, there were still many who believed that she wouldnt betray a friend. After all, she was reputable, beautiful and elegant.
However, Lin Yingxins reaction was proof of her feeling angry and guilty.
At the same time, everyone was also in disdain of Lin Yingxin. After all, she was from a mediocre family and could not bepared to the wealthy families in Capital city. She had merely been criticized by others and yet, she had already lost control of her emotions and even began attacking everyone. What made her different from those delirious shrews who were uncouth and often berated others harshly?
At this moment, Du Ruoxin scoffed and said with a look of contempt, She totally deserves it because she brought it all upon herself.
Wen Xinya nced at her, finding there to be hidden meanings in her words. You seem to have expected Lin Yingxin tomit such a shocking act.
What did she mean when she said that Lin Yingxin had brought it upon herself?
Actually, Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback by Lin Yingxins sudden outburst and she even found the matter to be rather peculiar. Lin Yingxin was best at hiding her true colors and definitely wouldnt lose her temper and vent her frustrations on the spot, just because she had been criticized.
However, she had done exactly that, and it was as if she had been possessed by a demon.
Du Ruoxin sneered. Why are you so shocked? Shes just having a taste of her own medicine.
Wen Xinya suddenly looked at Lin Yingxin as everything that took ce during the g shed through her mind like a movie.
Could it be...
She subconsciously nced at Du Ruoxin while strange thoughts formed in her head.
Sensing her bizarre gaze, Du Ruoxin looked at her and sneered before ncing at Lin Yingxin.
Lin Yingxin was lying motionlessly on the ground and her body stiffened. She seemed to have suddenly realized what she had done and noticed the way that everyone was staring at her. It was as if they were looking at a lunatic.
She waspletely bewildered. How could I have done something like that? She threw her head into her hands and shook her head continuously. No, it wasnt me. I didnt do that. I wouldnt have done that, no...
She could not hide the fact that she had indeed lost control of her emotions. She was just trying to deceive herself and others.
Lin Yingxin scanned her surroundings to see that everyone was staring at her coldly with looks of disdain on their faces. She instantly realized that the reputation that she had painstakingly built over the years had been ruined...
Completely ruined...
It was all gone...
The thought of her reputation being destroyed ran through her head over and over again like a demon. The remaining bits of her rationality was destroyed and she seemed to have been taken over by her frustration and angst.
Why did I end up in such a state?
Oh right, its Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya was the one who lied to me and coerced me into working with her and battling Wen Xinya. She threatened me and demanded that I win over Wen Xinya. Its her... she was the one who caused me to end up in such a plight.
She glowered at Xia Ruya with bloodshot eyes, her veins looking like red snakes that were intertwined around each other. She wished she could leap forth and bite Xia Ruya to death.
Chapter 1232 - Xia Ruya Poisoned Someone?
Chapter 1232: Xia Ruya Poisoned Someone?
The sudden twist of events caught everyone off guard.
Xia Ruyas lips quivered together with her body. The two girls who had insulted Lin Yingxin were seated right beside her and hence, she dodged at the instant that Lin Yingxin leaped towards them, for fear that she would be implicated and embarrassed.
She totally didnt expect that Lin Yingxin would leap towards them because she understood Lin Yingxin too well, and knew that she was just as pretentious as her. Hence, she was astonished by her reaction.
However, after recovering from the shock, she suddenly realized that it was very likely... that the person who had been poisoned with jimsonweed was Lin Yingxin.
Although she was in disbelief at first, she managed to convince herself that it was true in the end.
It must be. Because jimsonweed is the only thing that would result in a pretentious person breaking out of character and throwing a maniacal tantrum in front of everyone else.
That exins why Wen Xinya didnt get poisoned and has even managed to defeat Lin Yingxin.
Its because Wen Xinya wasnt poisoned at all. The one who got poisoned is Lin Yingxin.
This is a trap that I hadid for Wen Xinya, but the person who ended up falling into it turned out to be Lin Yingxin instead. What exactly went wrong? How did things turn out this way? Her mind was in a state of frenzy and she could not keep her cool at all.
At this moment, Xia Ruya was overwhelmed with a sudden ominous feeling which seemed to have drowned her. Just as she was at a loss for what to do, she suddenly felt as if there was arge, cold and venomous snake coiling around her, making her feel suffocated.
She raised her head and made eye contact with the menacing Lin Yingxin, who looked like she was about to devour her.
Xia Ruya, you bitch... Lin Yingxin suddenly leaped towards Xia Ruya.
All of the heiresses there had never seen such a scene before and they were all scared soulless by Lin Yingxins behavior. They screamed at the top of their lungs and chaos broke out.
Of course, there were also some brave ones who had gotten themselves ready to gloat and watch the show.
Watching as the ferocious Lin Yingxin leaped towards her, Xia Ruya froze and fell onto the ground. Before she could even react, Lin Yingxin began beating her into a pulp while pinning her down.
Xia Ruya instinctively screamed and fell against a cold and hard rock which made her feel like her bones were about toe apart. The excruciating pain radiated through her body, making her feel as if she had sobered up. You... what are you doing? You crazy woman!
Crazy woman, crazy woman, crazy woman...
Those two words were thest straw that broke the camels back. The delirious Lin Yingxin flew into an uncontroble rage and grabbed Xia Ruyas hair forcefully before tugging at it and scratching Xia Ruyas face with her sharp nails. Soon, Xia Ruyas face was covered in scratch marks and daunting red welts. It was apparent how much Lin Yingxin hated Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya frantically tried to cover her face but to no avail. She was no match for Lin Yingxin who could no longer care about her image. Xia Ruya shrieked. Ah, you crazy woman, let go of me...
The only thing that mattered most to Xia Ruya apart from reputation, was her appearance. She had always been proud of her beauty and ced a lot of emphasis on skincare and dolling herself up. She would also make use of her good looks to achieve many of her agendas. Yet, her beauty was now being ruined by Lin Yingxin. No woman would be able to take it, let alone Xia Ruya. Hence, she also lost control of her emotions and began fighting with Lin Yingxin.
The two of them got into a heated scuffle while everyone surrounded them and watched on. They stood rooted to the ground, unable to recover from the shock.
Lin Yingxin yelled at Xia Ruya, Xia Ruya, you bitch. What rights do you have to say that of me? If it werent because of you, I wouldnt have ended up in such a pathetic plight...
Xia Ruyas heart sank.
The host finally realized what was going on. She frantically ordered the waitresses to step in and pull the two girls away from each other. The scuffle was undoubtedly going to be a piece of negative news that would ruin her reputation as well as that of the g. Who else would dare to join the future gs? If Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin were to get hurt, she would have to bear the responsibility since she was the organizer.
Most importantly, she also had to stop Lin Yingxin from attacking Xia Ruya and revealing anything that would harm the reputation of Xia Ruya or the g.
The waitresses scrambled towards Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin. When they ran past Du Ruoxin, Du Ruoxin suddenly stuck her leg out, causing one of the waitresses to trip and fall onto the ground. The other two then lost their bnce and fell onto the first waitress.
At this point, Lin Yingxin hadpletely lost control of her rationality. Xia Ruya, its you. You were the one who harmed me. You were the one who duped me into cooperating with you to plot against Wen Xinya. You were the one who told me that Wen Xinya is only good at the zither and brewing tea and that I would get to climb the socialdder as long as I defeat her. You were the one who told me that you knew the owner of Boya Pavilion. You spiked Wen Xinyas snacks and tea and you said that that would make it impossible for Wen Xinya to win...
As soon as the owner stood up, she heard Lin Yingxins words and staggered forwards, almost falling onto the ground. She did not expect that Lin Yingxin would implicate her in the end.
At the same time, Lin Yingxins words had also caused an uproar.
Everyone was reminded of the controversy revolving around Wen Xinyately, followed by the rumors of Lin Yingxin setting up Ye Yunyao just to bring herself a greater reputation. After thinking about the zither showdown that Lin Yingxin had invited Wen Xinya to, they began to believe Lin Yingxins words.
Also, Wen Xinya was poisoned? What was jimsonweed?
Everyone could not help but feel frightened after hearing about jimsonweed which was obviously a harmful agent.
Lin Yingxins words made Xia Ruya shudder from head to toe. She then grew weak and exhausted all of a sudden. Xia Ruya screeched in disbelief. You... you... youre just falsely using me.
Even if Xia Ruya had incredible talent, she wouldnt be able toe up with an innocent excuse to defend herself against the truth that Lin Yingxin had revealed, especially since they were in the midst of a brawl.
Shock was written all over her face as if Lin Yingxins words were extremely unbelievable. However, she forgot that her face was already covered in red and bloodied scratch marks. Hence, her expression would not be obvious.
Chapter 1233 - Is Lin Yingxin Actually Insane?
Chapter 1233: Is Lin Yingxin Actually Insane?
The owner of Boya Pavilion did not expect that Lin Yingxin would be mentally unstable and reveal the truth to everyone at the g.
She actually had some ties with the Li Family. When Xia Ruya arrived in Capital city to further her education, Old Mr. Li specially called her to request her to look after Xia Ruya. She was in awe of Xia Ruya who was beautiful and smart and thus, nned to nurture Xia Ruya and make her the future sessor of Boya Pavilion.
She knew that Xia Ruya wanted to attack Wen Xinya, but did not stop her nor give her any help. She only allowed her to plot against Wen Xinya during the Heiress G. After all, she had gotten used to seeing scheming tricks being pulled and devious schemes being carried out during the previous gs and hence, did not take it to heart.
However, she did not expect things to escte this far.
In recent years, the reputation of the Heiress G had greatly decreased and those who were still willing to attend the g nowadays, all belonged to second- or third-ss families that were not too significant in the upper-ss society.
If word about themotion caused by Lin Yingxin spread to the public, the reputation of the Heiress G would bepletely ruined and she would even be implicated by Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin. Once her reputation was damaged, she would forever lose her footing and ce in the upper-ss society.
The thought of it made the owner yell sternly, Miss Lin has been possessed by a demon. Hurry and send her to the hospital!
She was just trying to say that Lin Yingxin had gone insane and that no one should trust the words of a lunatic.
At this point, everyone had already gotten all worked up and flustered because of the chaotic brawl between Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin, so much that they did not even have the time to think or recover from the shock. The owner had always been esteemed and respected in the upper-ss society and hence, she definitely exuded a stern andmanding aura. Those who were willing to attend the g mostly respected her.
At this moment, everyone instinctively turned to look at Lin Yingxin who had a daunting and menacing expression on her face while behaving hysterically. If she werent mentally unsound, why would she behave that way?
Hence, everyone believed the words of the owner without a doubt.
The owner sighed andmented. Shes such a silly child. Shes merely lost apetition and got criticized by others. Its no big deal at all. Why did she have to take it so harshly?
She was just trying to say that Lin Yingxin had gone crazy because she could not take the massive blow of losing to Wen Xinya and being criticized by others.
Everyone realized that Lin Yingxin had indeed lost control of her emotions after losing thepetition and hearing others criticize her.
I cant believe Lin Yingxin went crazy just like that!
Theres nothing to be shocked about. Everyone now knows that she made use of her friend to rise to the position. How is she supposed to face others in Capital city from now on? Its only expected that she wouldnt be able to take the blow.
Losing thepetition was nothingpared to having her true colors and her despicable nature exposed. If put in her shoes, no one would be able to ept it.
The owner felt a great sense of relief upon seeing that the situation was within control.
At this point, Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya had also been separated from each other. Lin Yingxins hair was unkempt and her face was as red as a tomato while she red at Xia Ruya with resentment in her eyes. Her clothes were all messed up and she looked rather maniacal.
On the other hand, Xia Ruya had it worse. Her hair was as messy as that of a madwomans, all because of Lin Yingxins tugging. There were also multiple bloodied scratches on her beautiful face which created a terrifying sight. There were also welts on her neck and her clothes were all tattered and torn, thus revealing her chest.
Wen Xinya stared at everything in contempt with an icy cold gaze in her eyes. ring daggers at the owner, she said, Jimsonweed is a kind of flower thats beautiful and resplendent. Its also amonly used medicinal herb with a wide variety of uses, like calming ones senses, suppressing pain, and providing anesthetic relief. Of course, its also poisonous!
As soon as the owner heard Wen Xinyas words, she knew that she was in trouble and that the situation would soon go out of control again. She could sense the particrly cold gaze in Wen Xinyas eyes which sent a cold shiver down her spine. She knew that the matter would not be resolved simply. She would never forget that Wen Xinya had Old Mr. Mo to support her!
Wen Xinyas words caught everyones attention, as they began to get curious about the jimsonweed that Lin Yingxin was talking about.
Wen Xinya continued, Jimsonweed wont damage ones health when taken in small amounts, but there will be poisonous effects when taken inrge doses. It will result in fatigue, hallucinations, and in some serious cases, extreme exhration. It will agitate the brain cells and result in a vigorous reaction that would cause one to behave hysterically. However, the toxic effects of jimsonweed will usually vanish within four to six hours. Hence, most people wont discover the effects.
The owner of Boya Pavilion tried to use her status and authority to keep the status in control by making Lin Yingxin seem like a mentally unsound person. However, Wen Xinya decided to go against her and revealed the toxicity of jimsonweed, simply because she wanted to let everyone know that Lin Yingxin was merely behaving that way because of the jimsonweed. In that case, that would mean that Lin Yingxin was not really mentally unsound.
It would then mean that Lin Yingxins ims were valid and that Xia Ruya had indeed set her up during the g with the help of the owner. The owner would also be implicated and held responsible while the reputation of the g would get destroyed.
Wen Xinyas words were like a tossed stone that raised a thousand ripples.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Although most people dont know much about jimsonweed, you guys will know if Im telling the truth by going online to search about it.
Actually, everyone believed Wen Xinya. After all, they all knew that she had learned about Traditional Chinese Medicine from Old Mr. Du. However, there were still some who whipped their mobile phones out and searched about jimsonweed on the inte.
Everyone was greatly taken aback after finding out about the toxic properties of jimsonweed.
Standing in the porch, the owner began coughing violently while others stared at her in suspicion, apprehension, and disbelief. She swayed unsteadily, almost losing her bnce.
She coughed so loudly that even the ones who heard her could not help but feel perturbed.
One of the judges held onto her and patted her back in a bid to soothe her difort. Dont get too worked up. The doctor said that you shouldnt get too angry.
The owner ignored his advice and tried her best to stop coughing, but to no avail. ring at Xia Ruya sternly, she questioned, Ruya, what exactly is going on?
There was a terrifying tone of anger in her hoarse voice which stunned everyone.
Chapter 1234 - Trying to Defend Herself Unreasonably
Chapter 1234: Trying to Defend Herself Unreasonably
Wen Xinya thought to herself with a derisive smirk on her face, The owner is really good at pretending. Im sure she knows that Xia Ruya was nning to set me up during the g.
The truth is not hard to guess.
Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin were nning toy a trap for Wen Xinya during the Heiress G. Xia Ruya managed to spike her drinks and snacks because she was close to the owner of Boya Pavilion. Being well versed in Traditional Chinese Medicine, Xia Ruya knew just the right amount of jimsonweed to use in order to create the effects that she wanted. Hence, Xia Ruyas n was to let me shine and be the winner of the g before getting Lin Yingxin topete with her. By then, the toxic effects of jimsonweed would have already begun spreading and affecting her performance. As a result, she would definitely lose.
Once Lin Yingxin won, the effects of jimsonweed would be in full swing and Wen Xinya would be the one losing control of her emotions and behaving manically. Her reputation would then be ruined and Xia Ruya would get to use the opportunity to salvage her reputation righteously.
That was the other part of Xia Ruyas n.
She could only clear her name by making use of Wen Xinya as well as her talent in brewing floral tea.
It was indeed a brilliant n.
Unfortunately for Xia Ruya, she had forgotten to take Du Ruoxin into consideration.
She had no idea how Du Ruoxin had managed to find out about Xia Ruyas and Lin Yingxins n, but Du Ruoxin had indeed given her a hand. Previously, Du Ruoxin deliberately knocked into the waitress and caused her to spill the tea while serving some snacks and tea. Although it may seem like an idental slip-up to everyone else, Wen Xinya knew that there was something more to it.
Although she did suspect that Du Ruoxin had intentionally caused the waitress to spill the tea, she did not think too much of it.
However, it was also at that moment that Du Ruoxin pushed the tray of snacks in front of her towards Wen Xinya so that the waitress could clean the table. With just a simple action, she managed to swap the position of the trays.
Atst, Wen Xinya ended up eating the set of snacks and tea that was originally meant for Lin Yingxin while thetter consumed the set that had been spiked with jimsonweed.
As a result, chaos ensued.
That was why Du Ruoxin said that Lin Yingxin was just having a taste of her own medicine, for she had ended up harming herself instead.
Xia Ruya had already calmed herself down. Madam, please believe me. I didnt poison anyone. I dont know why Lin Yingxin is maligning me, either.
The owner stared at Xia Ruya without saying a single word, clearly finding it hard to believe her exnation.
Xia Ruya and the owner had put on an act that allowed the owner to look like the innocent party as if she had nothing to do with the incident at all.
Wen Xinya was way too familiar with those tricks.
At this moment, Xia Ruya cast a nce at Wen Xinya and said, Wen Xinya, Lin Yingxin used me of spiking your snacks and tea, but Id like to know why Lin Yingxin was the one who had gotten poisoned instead of you? Logically speaking, if Lin Yingxin and I were out to harm you, why would I have spiked Lin Yingxins snacks and tea?
At this point, Xia Ruya finally realized that Du Ruoxin was the reason Lin Yingxin was the one who had gotten poisoned instead of Wen Xinya.
Du Ruoxin had used the opportunity to swap the trays of snacks and tea while the waitress was busy cleaning up.
At that point in time, Xia Ruya did not think much of the incident because she merely thought that it was a minor slip-up. However, after the chaos broke out, she began to recall everything carefully and finally realized the reason for the mistake.
Wen Xinya nced at Xia Ruya nonchntly before asking, What are you trying to say?
Xia Ruya was undoubtedly just trying to push the me to Wen Xinya, just like she often did. No matter what happened, Xia Ruya would never fail to shirk the responsibility. Wen Xinya had no choice but to take her hat off to Xia Ruya.
A lump formed in Xia Ruyas throat when she saw the look on Wen Xinyas face. Lin Yingxins usation doesnt tally and itspletely illogical. Shes obviously just trying to malign me. Xia Ruya argued.
Xia Ruya sounded extremely confident. So what even if she said that Du Ruoxin was the one who had swapped the trays? No one would believe her without any evidence.
Wen Xinya smiled and retorted. The person who maligned you is Lin Yingxin and yet, you dragged me into this for no reason. Actually, it just looks like youre feeling guilty and trying your best to defend yourself. Since you think youre right, why dont you confront Lin Yingxin instead!?!
Xia Ruya did seem like she was trying too hard to defend herself by giving an unreasonable exnation.
Wen Xinyas words made a lump form in Xia Ruyas throat. She knew that her words were not convincing even though they did make sense.
After giving it some thought, she exined in a mellower tone, I just dont understand why Lin Yingxin framed me for drugging you in front of everyone. What evidence does she have to prove that she was right? Just like what you said, the toxins of jimsonweed will remain in the body for four to six hours. The g has already begun for more than six hours. How can you prove that she had really been poisoned and that shes not just pretending to be crazy just so she can use me?
Lin Yingxin was gradually returning to her normal behavior as the toxins of the jimsonweed began to dissipate. Without any evidence, no one could use Xia Ruya and hence, she would not be used of poisoning others.
Everyone was bbergasted by Xia Ruyas words which had made sense. Without any evidence, no one would be able to prove that Lin Yingxins ims were true.
Even Wen Xinya could not help but be impressed by Xia Ruya. She felt that Xia Ruya was really intelligent to have pointed out theck of evidence. She even managed to use the properties of jimsonweed to shirk the responsibility.
What an intelligent move.
Without any evidence, nothing could be done even if everyone doubted her. No one could pin her as the culprit.
Xia Ruya sounded as if she had been harshly mistreated. She kept using me of poisoning others to harm them. I just want to know, who exactly did I harm?
She then covered her face and began weeping uncontrobly. She had clearly expressed that she was the actual victim of the incident and that Lin Yingxins usation was false because Wen Xinya was unharmed.
Chapter 1235 - Things Are Getting Interesting
Chapter 1235: Things Are Getting Interesting
Xia Ruyas exnation began to sound more convincing because it was logical and reasonable. She first twisted the logic to defend herself before pointing out the fact that they did not have any evidence. Lastly, she chose to y the sympathy card and make herself seem like the victim. She was certain that most people would believe that she was innocent, and even those who had suspected her would definitely give the matter some more thought.
All of a sudden, she managed to turn the situation around and defended herself.
Everyone was momentarily speechless.
She had no choice but to admit that Xia Ruya was indeed good at defending herself.
Xia Ruya knew that she had already gotten herself out of trouble and was no longer seen as the culprit. Tears welled up in her eyes and she said, I really didnt poison anyone. I swear with all my heart.
Xia Ruya sounded rather sincere and she looked extremely pitiful.
Wen Xinya sneered and thought to herself, She swears? Swearing only works on those who believe in it. Swearing is something that one would do for the sake of showing others. Xia Ruya is evil and selfish, and all she does is plot against others. Can she really be trusted?
At this moment, Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya sincerely and said, Miss Wen, I really didnt poison you. Please believe me.
Wen Xinya was the main character in this incident and hence, there was no way she could shirk the responsibility. Regardless of whether Wen Xinya believed her or not, there would be no way she could use Xia Ruya as long as there was no evidence.
If Wen Xinya doesnt believe me, shell have toe up with evidence to support her ims. If Wen Xinya cante up with any evidence, shell just be framing me like Lin Yingxin.
If Wen Xinya believes me, I would never be suspected as a culprit. After all, Wen Xinya is involved in this matter. If she believes me, everyone else will have no reason to doubt me.
If Wen Xinya remains silent, that would mean that shes silently admitting that she has no evidence. Once Wen Xinya epts my exnation, everyone will choose to believe me.
Xia Ruya had resorted to ying mind games and manipted everyones mind.
Hence, whatever Wen Xinya did would be advantageous to Xia Ruya.
Ye Feiyu gritted her teeth and cursed angrily. This woman is really atrocious and wicked.
Du Ruoxin remained seated and sipped on some tea with a derisive smirk on her lips. She was waiting to see how Wen Xinya would deal with the trap that Xia Ruya hadid for her.
Wen Xinya walked towards Xia Ruya andughed sinisterly and sarcastically. She suddenly yelled, Waiter!
Wen Xinyas sudden approach made Xia Ruya tense up immediately as she stiffened her back and kept her guard up.
Everyone was clueless as to what Wen Xinya was nning to do. What did this have to do with the waiter!?!
One of the waitresses frantically stepped forth and asked, Miss Wen, do you have any orders for me?
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya and smiled radiantly. I need plenty of tea. Wine will do too. Of course... if Boya Pavilion cant bear to serve me wine, water will work as well.
The waitress was bewildered.
Everyone was equally puzzled. Some even thought that Wen Xinya had gone crazy because of how angered she was by Xia Ruya.
Even Xia Ruya could not help but be perplexed. However, she was filled with a sudden sense of uneasiness which reminded her that Wen Xinya was up to no good.
Ye Feiyu turned to look at Du Ruoxin before asking, What do you think Xinya is getting up to?
Du Ruoxin smirked and gibed. Are you asking me? Do I know you very well?
Ye Feiyu was infuriated by her answer. Feeling like she couldntmunicate with Du Ruoxin at all, Ye Feiyu looked away.
However, Du Ruoxin peculiarly liked going against the wishes of others. Seeing that Ye Feiyu had begun ignoring her, she purposely said, No matter what shes up to, just know that... therell be an interesting show to watchter.
Ye Feiyu pouted and thought to herself, I obviously know that!
Soon, the waitress entered with a tray of six three-quarter-filled sses of wine which glowed beautifully under the light like red rubies.
They were almost running out of tea, but they still had enough wine to serve.
The waitress stood beside Wen Xinya.
You guys are really generous. You actually served me with Cabe Sauvignon from Bordeaux. Its such a rare gem, Wen Xinya said while wrapping three fingers around the stem of the ss. The fairness of her fingersplemented the beautiful win and created an alluring imagery. She swirled the ss gently in her hand while the mesmerizing aroma of wine filled the air. It was like the most refined scent she had ever smiled.
Xia Ruya stared at her,pletely unaware of what tricks she was getting up to. She refused to believe that Wen Xinya was still in the mood for wine at this juncture.
Gently swirling the ss of wine, Wen Xinya smiled and questioned, So what if I believe you and so what if I dont?
Xia Ruya stared nkly at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas outfit entuated her elegance and made her glow like a moon. The full set of beeswax jewelry made her look a little mysterious too.
She stood rooted to the ground quietly, exuding amanding and domineering aura which was neither dull nor blinding.
Due to the close proximity, Xia Ruya could smell the aroma of the wine.
Wen Xinya questioned coldly, You want to know whether I believe you or not, dont you?
She sounded calm andposed, as if there was no emotion within her and as if she was just stating a fact.
However, Xia Ruya refused to believe it. She took a step back, feeling anxious and flustered because of Wen Xinyas aura.
Wen Xinya eximed, Xia Ruya, Ill tell you my answer through my actions!
She then picked up the ss of wine and sshed it onto Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya did not expect that Wen Xinya would do that to her in public. She froze in shock and stood rooted to the ground. The astonishment seemed to have robbed her of her senses. The fragrant and alluring liquid blurred her vision and caused her to feel a stinging pain in her wounds. The dried blood on her face was washed away by the wine and she looked extremely horrifying.
However, that was not all.
Wen Xinya continued!
She sshed the second ss, then the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth...
Wen Xinya repeatedly sshed the wine onto her face, ss after ss. She only stopped when she ran out of wine. Xia Ruya, this is my answer. Do you get it?
She raised her head slowly, appearing proud and dominant like a mighty queen and a goddess on a pedestal. It was as if she had every right to behave arrogantly.
Everyone else seemed to be insignificantpared to her.
Chapter 1236 - Youre Still Thinking of Plotting Against Others Even at This Juncture
Chapter 1236: Youre Still Thinking of Plotting Against Others Even at This Juncture
At this moment, everyone was shocked speechless by Wen Xinyas actions. They had never expected Wen Xinya to do that and not spare Xia Ruya from any embarrassment.
Ye Feiyua was filled with joy and thought to herself, I knew it. Xinya would never let herself be taken advantage of.
Du Ruoxin stared at Wen Xinya and thought, This woman may be a little silly, but I like what she did. Interesting!
The owner of Boya Pavilion had no idea if she should stop Wen Xinya or not, for she was afraid that she might end up getting implicated again.
Xia Ruya was overwhelmed by the excruciating pain of her wounds which had begun bleeding again because of the alcohol. Xia Ruya felt incredibly ashamed and she could even hear the sounds of everyone else snickering at her.
Xia Ruya was covered by waves of resentment and feelings of humiliation.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and sneered. Youre still trying to set me up even at this juncture. Do you really think Id be so silly as to let you make yourself seem like the innocent party?
Wen Xinya was direct and straightforward with her words. Everyone was confused by what she had said and did not quite understand what she meant. However, some quick-witted ones had already got what she meant. They then looked at Xia Ruya in disdain.
Xia Ruya shook her head pathetically and spluttered. Wen Xinya, dont use me. Thats not what I meant. I really just wanted to express the fact that I did not harm you.
Wen Xinyaughed sarcastically and stared at Xia Ruya condescendingly. Are you silly or am I just a fool? If you didnt choose to be a smart aleck, you might have really just managed to shirk the responsibility and clear your name. Yet... some people just like to think that theyre so smart and treat others like fools whom she can manipte.
Xia Ruya thought that she was smart but ended up harming herself instead. There were plenty of intelligent people in this world and Xia Ruya was not one of them. Sheid a trap for Wen Xinya and thought that she could perhaps make herself seem like the innocent party. Even if she could not push the me to someone elsepletely, she thought that she would at least not be used of harming others.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya in bewilderment and shook her head frantically. Wen Xinya, please pardon my ignorance but I dont know what youre talking about. Ive never tried to poison you at all, regardless of whether you believe me or not.
At this moment, Xia Ruya was actually not as calm as she seemed to be on the surface. Wen Xinyas words were like a million daggers being pierced through her heart forcefully. She could not help but regret trying to set Wen Xinya up just so she could make herself seem like the innocent party.
She thought that she would no longer have to face the sly Wen Xinya even if she could not stop everyone else from suspecting that she had poisoned Wen Xinya. At this point, she could vaguely sense that everyone was staring at her in disdain. She knew that she was in hot soup.
Wen Xinya said coldly, You dont get it? Seems like youre all muddled up, Miss Xia. Its alright, Ill help you be more clearheaded.
She then nced at the waitress beside her.
Xia Ruya seemed to have been greatly agitated. She screamed and hollered. Wen Xinya, I already said that I didnt poison you. Why do you have to insult and humiliate me like this?
Wen Xinya sneered. Ive long told you before. In order for others to humiliate you, you would first have to do something that humiliates yourself.
Xia Ruya glowered at her angrily, no longer able to control her emotions.
Wen Xinya sneered. Xia Ruya, do you think that you can fool others into thinking that what you said is the truth? Do you think that you can deceive everyone just because your acting skills are good? She then grabbed her face and continued, Look around you and see how everyones staring at you. Interesting, isnt it?
Xia Ruya was dumbfounded. She could not understand why no one was stopping Wen Xinya from humiliating her. Neither could she understand why they were all staring at her with disdain and sympathy in a gloating manner.
What wrong have I done?
Wen Xinya asked in a gentler voice, Are you confused as to why everyone is staring at you in such a manner? She gently moved away and said coldly, Its because I have the guts to ssh red wine on the person who set me up and take revenge openly, unlike you.
Xia Ruya still did not understand what Wen Xinya meant.
If youve really been used and maligned, shouldnt you be confronting the person who has used you? Why did you keep dragging me into the matter when I wasnt even rted to it? If I were you, I would have rushed towards Lin Yingxin and given her two tight ps before confronting her again.
You outargued Lin Yingxin and pointed out the fact that she did not have any evidence, just so you can prove that she was using you. By doing that, youre making it impossible for others to put the me on you or suspect you. They might even see you as the victim.
However, you got me involved and began exining to me and trying to make me believe that you didnt poison anyone. Let me ask you, what does Lin Yingxins usation of you have anything to do with me? Was I the one who instigated her to frame you?
Do you know why youre behaving like this? Youre actually just doing this because you have a guilty conscience. You dont dare to confront Lin Yingxin at all. Thats why you think that you can escape just by arguing with me and making me believe you. Even if I dont, I wont have any evidence against you.
Do you know what this behavior is called? Its called revealing the intentions that youre trying to hide. In this world, no everyone is a fool. Do you really think you can fool everyone with those petty tricks of yours? Maybe you can fool some, but you definitely cant deceive every single one of us. After giving what you did some thought, everyone will slowly understand the truth.
Xia Ruya retreated backward as she finally understood what Wen Xinya meant. At this point, Wen Xinya had already made her out to be the culprit and there was no way she could clear her name anymore. She initially nned to use the g toy a trap for Wen Xinya, but she did not expect there to be such an oue.
Xia Ruya, before you plotted against me, did you never once consider if Id be silly enough to fall into your trap and let you achieve your goals? Have you never thought about it at all? Have you never wondered what youd be facing from me if your n were to fail? Its not good to underestimate your opponent.
Wen Xinya pursed her rosy lips and eximed, You totally deserve what you got!
She had brought it all upon herself, and hence was asking for it.
Chapter 1237 - The Ugly and Terrifying Truth
Chapter 1237: The Ugly and Terrifying Truth
Wen Xinya had exposed the true colors that Xia Ruya had been hiding beneath her pure and angelic facade. The ugly and horrifying truth about her personality made everyone judge her.
Although Xia Ruya had already had a bad reputation in Capital city prior to the g, most of the controversy around her were just rumors. Everyone merely disliked Xia Ruya based on hearsay and simply did not bother about her.
However, the exposure of Xia Ruyas evil and vicious personality gave everyone a great shock. Thesedies from intellectual families had all been taught to have good morals, conduct, and etiquette ever since a young age. Although they would sometimes pull petty tricks too, they would never be as vicious as Xia Ruya as to poison others.
Xia Ruya had given everyone a whole new insight to what she really was like.
So much for believing Xia Ruyas exnation and thinking that she is really innocent. I didnt expect that shed actually be so wicked. Fortunately, Miss Wen managed to expose her true colors in front of everyone else. Otherwise, we would all have been fooled by her. I shall see what else she has to say now.
Thats understandable. No one would have thought that she would have the guts to poison someone since shes still so young. When I heard her exnation just now, I thought she was innocent too. I even thought that Lin Yingxin was the one who had framed her.
Controversial rumors about her went around in the city previously, but I always thought that the truth is hard to tell since the Wen Family is soplicated. Miss Wen does deserve sympathy for having had to fend for herself for fifteen years, but I thought that Xia Ruya was just as pitiful for having been reduced to an illegitimate daughter and losing all of the glory that she used to have. Yet, she turned out to be such a vicious person. She really does deserve to be hated even though shes pitiful in some way.
Ever since the past, I could tell that she was a troublemaker. Look what she did in the past. There were erotic photos of her and she even released her virginity test report and showed her hymen to everyone else. All of her scandals are atrociously disgraceful. Trust her to still have the cheek to roam around the city shamelessly.
While listening to the remarks about her, Xia Ruya scanned her surroundings like a vulnerable and pitiful rabbit that had just been frightened. She was still hoping that someone could help her and save her from this humiliating predicament.
Oh right, I still have the owner of Boya Pavilion!
Shell definitely help me.
Xia Ruya saw a glimmer of hope and quickly nced at the owner pitifully, her eyes full of hope.
To her surprise, the owner ignored her plea for help, as if she did not notice her gaze at all.
She was instantly disappointed.
Hah, how silly of me. Everyone kicks a man who is down. It has always been that way and Ive already understood that long ago. Why did I still hope that someone would save me?
She then turned to look at Lin Yingxin.
Wen Xinya is right. The only person who can prove my innocence is Lin Yingxin. If Lin Yingxin announces to everyone that whatever she said just now isnt true, Ill be able to prove that I have been maligned. No one will be able to use me then.
Senior Lin! Xia Ruya rushed towards Lin Qingxin agitatedly and grabbed her hand as if she had found a straw to clutch at for dear life.
Unfortunately for her, Lin Yingxin had been shell shocked and dumbfounded ever since she got pulled away from Xia Ruya after losing control of her emotions. Regardless of the chaos, she seemed to be unaware of what was going on around her and it was as if her soul had left her body.
Hence, she ignored Xia Ruyas emotional cry.
Xia Ruya burst into tears agitatedly and refused to let go of Lin Yingxins hand. Senior Lin, I didnt poison anyone. Why do you have to use me in front of everyone else? Just how did I offend you?
Xia Ruya looked extremely worked up and her pale face had also turned red, making her emotions seem obvious.
However, Lin Yingxin simply stared at her nkly with a straight face and her eyes ssed over. She was also chuckling coldly with sarcasm.
Herughter felt sinister and hair-raising. It even sent a cold chill down Xia Ruyas spine. However, she was bent on proving her innocence and hence, tightened her grip on Lin Yingxins hand. Senior Lin, say something. Why do you have to harm me? Why...
Xia Ruya seemed to have also lost control fo her emotions. She began to grab Lin Yingxins shoulders and shook her violently while yelling, Say something! Tell everyone that you were just spouting nonsense just now and that what you said wasnt true! Say something...
Despite being rocked back and forth violently by Xia Ruya, Lin Yingxin did not move at all. It was as if she had lost her soul.
Miss Xia, please dont behave this way! eximed one of the waitresses, who pushed Xia Ruya away in a bid to stop her from shaking Lin Yingxin.
Xia Ruya staggered backward and thumped herself onto the ground, appearing menacing and pathetic. Her hair and clothes were all messy and unkempt, worlds apart from her elegant and noble appearance when she was brewing floral tea.
The fire within Xia Ruyas heart began to diminish gradually. She bawled and screeched. Lin Yingxin, arent you afraid of being struck by lightning and receiving your retribution for harming me like this?
Xia Ruya sprawled herself across the ground and began weeping uncontrobly in despair. I didnt poison anyone. I didnt. I have been maligned. It wasnt me... please believe me...
Wen Xinya sneered and thought to herself, Xia Ruya still hasnt given up even when things have alreadye to this. Its such a pity that no one is giving her sympathy for behaving vulnerably and showing her feelings of grief and agony.
Well, because its toote now.
Its already toote for her to confront Lin Yingxin now because shes already known to all as the culprit of the poisoning. Whatever she does now is useless. Itll only let everyone see clearly what shes like and what her true colors are.
Xia Ruyas actions had proved to everyone that she did not deserve sympathy because she was detestable too.
If Xia Ruya didnt try to harm others, she might have been able to salvage her reputation using her skills in brewing floral tea and thepliments of the owner of Boya Pavilion.
Yet, she still tried to harm me.
Actually, Xia Ruyas n wouldnt have worked out even if I really got poisoned by the jimsonweed. Xia Ruya has belittled me. I was a drug addict in my previous lifetime. Of course I can take the effects.
I would at most perform poorly during the talent showdown and lose to Lin Yingxin. Itd be impossible for me to lose control of my emotions and behave manically like Lin Yingxin just because of the jimsonweed.
Chapter 1238 - Bombarding the Owner of Boya Pavilion
Chapter 1238: Bombarding the Owner of Boya Pavilion
Wen Xinya stared at Xia Ruya, who was currently in her most disheveled state. Even when Ning Shuqians false pregnancy was exposed during Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony and when Xia Ruya was disowned by both the Wen Family and Xia Family, Wen Xinya had never seen her looking so pathetic before.
Xia Ruya was just a greedy animal that could never be satisfied. She would never know what exactly she wanted and when it was enough. Yet, she insisted on wanting everything. Hence... she would never be content and she would have endless desires.
Xia Ruya was extremely pampered and spoiled. She had put herself on a pedestal and felt that the world revolved around her. She felt the need to be the most outstanding one and hence, she brazenly manipted everyone as and when she pleased. At the same time, she was also rather self-righteous and felt that nothing she did would ever be wrong. The problem would forever lie with others and she would never be at fault. Meanwhile, she also had a twisted mind and often victimized herself into thinking that the entire world owed her a living and that everyone was indebted to her. She would resort to all means to get what she wanted.
She was self-centered and selfish, so much that she would never consider things from the perspective of others.
Wen Xinya looked away calmly and slowly entered the porch. Standing in front of the owner, Wen Xinya gibed. Madam, thank you for inviting me to the g today. It is my utmost pleasure and honor to be here. However, something unfortunate urred today and I even got implicated despite being an innocent party. Please give me an exnation, Madam.
Wen Xinya decided not to be kind to anyone involved, regardless of whether the owner had taken part in Xia Ruyas scheme or not. After all, the owner was the host and the organizer of the g and hence, she ought to be liable for everything that happened during the g.
Not to mention, the matter involved Xia Ruya poisoning others.
The tea and snacks were all provided by Boya Pavilion, and the fact that Xia Ruya could dauntlessly spike the food and tea simply meant that the owner was more or less involved.
Despite being aware of the n, the owner did not stop Xia Ruya at all. Although she did not directly harm anyone, she already harbored ill intentions in the first ce.
The owner of Boya Pavilion did not expect Wen Xinya to question her in front of everyone else. Although her emotions were hidden beneath her mask, she was still exuding a dominant andmanding aura. She retorted sternly. Miss Wen, what do you mean? Are you trying to question me? May I ask, what rights do you have to question me?
As the owner, she had a strong sense of pride and authority. Besides, she was also Wen Xinyas elder and hence, she did not take Wen Xinyas provoking question seriously. She felt that she would have lived her life in vain if she could not even deal with a greenhornss.
If even the true victim of the incident, Lin Yingxin, did not bombard her and question her, what rights did Wen Xinya have to do so?
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and remainedposed despite being faced with the stern and austere owner. Youre making it sound too serious, Madam. I wouldnt dare to question you at all. I just wanted to ask you a question.
The owner red at Wen Xinya coldly and eximed, Go ahead!
Wen Xinya said, Madam, youre the owner of Boya Pavilion, the venue where the g is hosted. Yet, something like this happened. Doesnt that mean that you, the venue, and the g have something to do with it?
The owner did not expect to have been stunned speechless by Wen Xinya. Boya Pavilion definitely has to bear some responsibility. I dont need you to remind me, Miss Wen.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto the heiresses before saying, Madam, the g is an event that has been recurring for several years in Capital city, where talents and skills are showcased. Thedies here have all decided to attend the g because of your reputation as well as that of Boya Pavilion and the g. Now that someone has been poisoned during the g, how am I supposed to feel, Madam?
Madam, its your fault for failing to manage and host the event well, and your staff is to me too. In that case, shouldnt you be giving all of us here a reasonable exnation? I just want an exnation, but you think that Im questioning you for your mistake. Youre really scaring me, Madam.
The owner of Boya Pavilion had never been questioned by anyone throughout her life before. Exasperated, she retorted. Miss Wen, youre right, I do have to bear the responsibility for what happened, but youre exaggerating! Who are you to decide the truth behind the poisoning incident? We still need evidence to find out the truth.
Lin Yingxin had only said those words in deranged state and Xia Ruya had never once admitted to spiking the tea and food.
Wen Xinyas smile stiffened and she retorted. Madam, are you asking me for evidence? In that case, I shall tell you more in detail.
After witnessing Wen Xinya sshing wine onto Xia Ruya, the owner of Boya Pavilion knew that Wen Xinya was not to be trifled with. Miss Wen, youve got the wrong idea. What I meant was, regardless of whether Lin Yingxins ims are true or not, we still have to give the innocent you and all the otherdies here an exnation.
At the end of the day, the owner had been roaming around the upper-ss society for decades and was incredibly shrewd in ying mind games and resorting to scheming tricks.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Youre right, Madam!
The owner continued, However, this incident happened during the g organized by Boya Pavilion and were responsible for finding out the truth. Theres no reason to stain our reputation because of this. Otherwise, how am I supposed to continue hosting the g in many more years toe?
She sounded haughty and self-righteous and even managed to turn the situation around. However, she did make sense and Boya Pavilion indeed should not be shouldering the burden of everything.
Wen Xinya nodded in agreement and gibed. Youre right, Madam. But I dont believe you.
Greatly taken aback, the owner questioned, Miss Wen, what do you mean?
Wen Xinya and the owner made eye contact. She then said, Lin Yingxin once mentioned that you and Miss Xia are on close terms with each other and you didnt deny it either. Clearly, Lin Yingxin was speaking the truth. In that case, how can you guarantee that you wouldnt be biased towards Miss Xia when handling this matter?
As soon as Wen Xinya said those words, everyone gasped. Clearly, they were all reminded of something after hearing her words.
The owner of Boya Pavilion flew into a rage and said, Miss Wen, I do know Miss Xia, but...
Wen Xinya scanned her surroundings and interjected. I believe, Im not the only one who has these qualms. Thedies probably are in doubt, too.
Chapter 1239 - Falling into Wen Xinyas Trap
Chapter 1239: Falling into Wen Xinyas Trap
The owner of Boya Pavilion finally realized that she had fallen into Wen Xinyas trap. Lin Yingxin had openly spilled the beans and got the Boya Pavilion involved. Hence, she tried to make it seem like she was not involved.
Wen Xinya could tell that Boya Pavilion did not get involved in the rest of the matter and that the owner merely wanted to save herself and stay away from bearing any responsibility. Hence, Wen Xinya intentionally bombarded the owner not because she really wanted an exnation but rather, she wanted to make her ensure that she would find out the truth and give everyone an answer.
That was Wen Xinyas first agenda.
Wen Xinya openly revealed that Xia Ruya and the owner were on close terms with each other, simply because she wanted to tie Xia Ruya and the owner together and get the g implicated. Even if Boya Pavilion had nothing to do with the incident, everyone would still start to doubt her.
That was Wen Xinyas second agenda.
After Wen Xinya openly sshed the wine onto Xia Ruya, everyone deduced that Xia Ruya was the one who had spiked the food. If the investigation results aligned with their thoughts, it would validate everything that Wen Xinya had said just now.
That was prejudice.
Due to the fact that the owner was close to Xia Ruya, she was biased towards her.
That was Wen Xinyas third motive.
In all, Wen Xinya merely wanted to make use of Boya Pavilion to find out the truth and validate the fact that Xia Ruya had spiked the food and tea.
Xia Ruya would be finished once Boya Pavilion verified the truth.
However, the owner of Boya Pavilion had already fallen into the trap and was left with no choice but to get rid of Xia Ruya. Otherwise, how was she supposed to answer to the heiresses?
Wen Xinya said, I dont have any intentions to offend you, Madam. However, Im still very shocked about what happened during the g tonight. The victim tonight might be Miss Lin, but in the future, it might be Miss Li or Miss Zhang. If we dont resolve this matterpletely this time and give everyone a clear exnation, as well as a guarantee that whatever happened today wouldnt repeat itself, who would still dare to join the g again in the future?
Wen Xinyas words were reasonable and at the same time, it also sounded like a warning. However, it was undeniably lethal. If someone had the audacity to poison the food during the g today, whod be able to guarantee that this wouldnt happen again?
Everyone would only be convinced and given peace of mind if the host expressed her stand and attitude towards the incident, and guarantee that she would get to the bottom of the truth. Only when everyone saw her sincerity and intolerance towards the atrocious act of poisoning would everyone feel relieved.
The other heiresses chimed in, thinking that Wen Xinyas words had made sense. They agreed that a harsh punishment was necessary.
The owner finally realized that she had no choice but to jump into Wen Xinyas trap. Missy, youre right. I failed to consider everything carefully.
She then instructed the waitress beside her to check up on the matter.
Smiling sincerely, Wen Xinya said, I acted rude first. Please pardon me, Madam.
The owner of Boya Pavilion stared at Wen Xinya with a mysterious expression and said, I remember telling you that you resemble your grandmother greatly before the gmenced. I was just making a casual remark then, but it seems... you really do have your grandmothers aura.
They were both not to be trifled with.
They were both unwilling to be taken advantage of.
It was no wonder that Xia Ruya did not manage to impress Old Mr. Mo despite having been his granddaughter for twelve years, unlike Wen Xinya, who had gained Old Mr. Mos approval as soon as she returned to the Wen Family home.
Wen Xinya did not consider her words to be apliment. However, she still said smilingly, Thank you for thepliment, Madam. My granny enjoyed a good reputation back then that I cantpare to.
Everyone said that she resembled her mother, but she had never heard anyone mentioning that she resembled her grandmother.
The owner nced at her and said with a sigh, They all say that those who are too emotional and affectionate live short lives and the wise often fall ill because of how intelligent they are. They often end up overthinking and stressing themselves out. That was what happened to your grandmother. She damaged her body by overexerting herself and hence, passed away at such a young age.
Ren Yuqian had indeed passed away at a young age because of the stress that she had put her body through by being too intelligent and emotional.
Firstly, she was too devoted to Old Mr. Mo and insisted on giving birth to his flesh and blood despite being well aware of how frail her body was.
Secondly, she was highly intelligent and wise, but so what? It was not always a good thing to be too smart. In fact, she might be defeated because of her smartness.
Wen Xinyas face stiffened and an icy cold gaze formed in her eyes. She said coldly, You sound like you knew my grandmother rather well, Madam. However, why havent I heard about you from my Grampy before?
The owner sounded as if she was feeling sorry about Ren Yuqians death, but Wen Xinya was no fool and could tell the animosity in her words that were rather derogative. She seemed to be mocking Ren Yuqian for being defeated by her own intelligence.
Since Wen Xinya had openly set the owner up and made her get to the bottom of the truth about the matter so as to punish Xia Ruya, the owner obviously felt offended. However, she was an elder after all and definitely wouldnt stoop so low as to hold it against her. Hence, she decided to use Old Mrs. Mo as a warning.
She was indirectly mocking Wen Xinya by using Ren Yuqian as an example. After all, she had also mentioned that Wen Xinya resembled her grandmother. In other words, she was also saying that Wen Xinya was being too smart for her own good.
The owner of Boya Pavilion was reminding her to stop and know her limits!
Although Wen Xinya sounded gentle and polite, she was definitely insulting the owner of Boya Pavilion who was still keeping her emotions hidden beneath her mask, though her clenched fists were evidence of the anger she felt.
After a moment of silence, she said, That happened plenty of years ago. Theres no point in bringing it up again.
Wen Xinya smirked, vaguely knowing that there must have been some feud between the owner of Boya Pavilion and her grandmother. Hence, she was just trying to use Old Mr. Mo to mock the owner by mentioning him and the fact that he had never told Wen Xinya about the owner.
Chapter 1240 - The Authorities of Boya Pavilion Get to the Bottom of the Truth
Chapter 1240: The Authorities of Boya Pavilion Get to the Bottom of the Truth
It was already 5 PM, but none of thedies mentioned their intentions to leave, partly because the host had yet to announce the end of the g and they had yet to receive the gifts. Another reason was also that everyone was waiting for the host to get to the bottom of the truth. The waitresses also did their best to help by serving tea, snacks and dried fruit.
The incident may seem like a terrifying event that happened during the g. Although it was daunting and unbelievable, everyone felt thankful that it did not happen to them.
However, things were different for the owner of the Boya Pavilion. Now that things had escted to this point, they werepletely implicated and the owner could not just use a quick method to resolve the matter and stay out of it. Once the g ended and word about the incident spread to the public, Boya Pavilion would be at a huge disadvantage and the reputation of the Heiress G would also be ruinedpletely.
The owner and Wen Xinya seemed to be speaking to each other amicably under the porch. They looked so harmonious that no one would have expected that they had just had a harsh conflict.
The owner of Boya Pavilion was deep in thought while Wen Xinya remained calm andposed. The two of them exchanged verbal attacks and Wen Xinya managed to gain the upper hand.
At this moment, one of the waitresses entered the porch together with an elderly man.
The owner asked gently, Thank you for going to the trouble, Old Mr. Sun. How did the investigation go?
Now, the owner simply wanted to put an end to the matter, for fear that there would be unwanted trouble if it were to drag on. After all... Wen Xinya was not to be trifled with and still had Old Mr. Mo to support her.
Perhaps, others did not understand Old Mr. Mo well enough and only found him to be cool and aloof. However, the owner knew clearly that Old Mr. Mo would never spare anyone who crossed the line and pushed his limits.
Old Mr. Sun stroked his grayish-white beard before saying, Ive looked into it and discovered some jimsonweed powder in the tea and snacks that have been served to thedies. The person who poisoned the food is familiar with Traditional Chinese Medicine. Hence, he or she could precisely add the correct amount of powder so as to make it undiscoverable.
Fortunately, he was proficient in Traditional Chinese Medicine and hence, could differentiate between different herbs and medicines. Thus, he managed to find some jimsonweed residue in the tea dregs and tes that the snacks were ced on.
Most importantly, it was a busy day for the staff since it was the day of the g. Hence, they did not have enough time to clear and wash all the dishes. That was the reason he could find out everything within a short period of time.
Everyone got a great shock after hearing his words.
The owners face grew sullen and she said, That just proves that Lin Yingxin was speaking the truth about jimsonweed.
As long as it was verified that there was indeed jimsonweed involved, it would be easier to find out the rest of the matter. They would be able to find out some clues.
Besides, there was another important cluethe waitress who had served the tea and snacks to Wen Xinya. Clearly, the waitress knew that the tea and snacks were all spiked and hence, had ced them in front of Wen Xinya urately.
They decided to put the issue about the snacks and tea appearing in front of Lin Yingxins table aside for now.
Since there were so many clues, it would be easy to find out what actually happened and they would soon be able to trace back to Xia Ruya.
Thedy cook in charge of the kitchen eximed, Madam, I didnt spike the food and tea. I was stricter with the staff today because of the g... Her eyes then darted around, as if she was afraid that others wouldnt believe her. She then seemed to have suddenly thought of something and frantically said, Miss Xia was the only person who entered the kitchen, apart from the few helpers whom you have arranged.
The owner of Boya Pavilion asked, What was Miss Xia doing in the kitchen?
The cook frantically said, Miss Xia said that you told her to go inside the kitchen to help out with the preparation of snacks and tea.
Her exnation was reasonable and hence, Xia Ruya became the only suspect.
After hearing the cooks words, everyone reckoned that Xia Ruya had something to do with the matter.
Thedy in charge of the pantry said, Madam told Miss Xia to teach us and give us some tips about brewing floral tea, and pair them with the snacks provided. Miss Xia was afraid that something would go wrong and hence, she gave us instructions before the g started.
The owner asked, Who else entered the pantry apart from Miss Xia?
After giving it some thought, thedy shook her head and said, The pantry is an important room in Boya Pavilion and it contains a plethora of famous tea leaves and tea sets. Weve never dared to be careless even during normal times. We were even stricter today because of the g. No one else has entered the pantry except Miss Xia. The surveince camera footages are proof.
Hence, that meant that Xia Ruya had entered the pantry too. That made her even more suspicious.
Thedy in charge of serving the tea said, Miss Xia has once reminded everyone that we have to serve the floral cakes and tea together. We also have to pair them ording to the preferences of thedies. Miss Xia seemed to have been very familiar with the taste preferences of thedies and hence, we paired the individual sets of cakes and teas before serving them. However, Miss Wen doesnt like lilies, so we specially instructed the cooks to make a floral cake thats of a different vor.
The lily-vored floral cakes in Boya Pavilion tasted wonderful and they would receive high ratings during every Heiress G. Hence, there would always be a lily-vored cake in every set of snacks. After hearing Xia Ruyas words, the cooks obviously wouldnt dare to serve the lily cake to Wen Xinya.
In that case, it would be easier to tamper with the cakes and tea since the waitresses would know that the unique set was meant for Wen Xinya.
The owners face grew more and more petnt, and to make matters worse, she heard the waitress who had served the snacks and tea to Wen Xinya and Lin Yingxin say, Since the cakes and tea had been paired beforehand, I knew exactly that the lily-vored cakes were meant for Miss Wen. However, I identally knocked over Miss Dus teacup and in a moment of panic, I served the wrong set of snacks and tea to Miss Wen. I only found out when I went back to the yard, but...
However, there was no time for her to change the set of snacks anymore. Back then, she thought to herself, I cant afford to offend the guests and the owner. Anyway, theres only one lily cake in every set of snacks. If Miss Wen doesnt like it she can just not eat it. Ill just pretend I dont know.
Everyone then understood why Lin Yingxin was the one who ended up getting poisoned.
Chapter 1241 - Still Muddled Up and Unrepentant
Chapter 1241: Still Muddled Up and Unrepentant
Of course, apart from the main eyewitnesses, the owner of Boya Pavilion also listened to the ounts of the other staff members who knew about what happened. Hence, everyone soon got a clear idea of what actually happened. Due to the fact that the waitress who served the snacks to Wen Xinya had made a mistake, Wen Xinya fortunately managed to escape the ordeal while Lin Yingxin became the victim of the jimsonweed.
Everyone had no idea if they should say that Lin Yingxin was unlucky or if she had deserved it.
However, Xia Ruya was very cunning and since no one saw her spiking the snacks and tea, all of their ounts could not quite serve as concrete evidence.
A concrete set of evidence would require an eyewitness and physical evidence. However, there was no eyewitness.
Xia Ruya would definitely be able to get herself out of trouble during normal circumstances.
However, after Wen Xinya sshed the wine on Xia Ruyas face, everyone could tell that Xia Ruya was the culprit. All of the statements of the staff and the rest of the evidence pointed towards Xia Ruya. Hence, everyone was sure that she was the culprit.
The owner of Boya Pavilion had no choice but toe up with a final exnation for the matter. Even though there was no eyewitness, the statements alone were enough to prove that Xia Ruya was the one who did it.
Besides, everyone had also understood that no one else except Xia Ruya had the chance to enter the kitchen and pantry. If the owner did not put the me on Xia Ruya, she would have to bear the responsibility and shoulder the me. She could not afford to taint the reputation of Boya Pavilion by taking on the crime of poisoning her customers.
No amount of exining would help Xia Ruya get out of trouble.
The owner stared at Xia Ruya in disbelief with a heavy heart. Ruya, even if everyone here thought that youre the culprit, I still trusted you and I also thought of defending you because youre a pure and kindhearted girl. I even thought of nurturing you as my sessor, but... youre just too disappointing.
Xia Ruya sprawled herself across the ground and began snorting withughter. She sounded extremely cold and sarcastic. I didnt poison the food, so dont think of putting the me on me.
Given how intelligent Xia Ruya was, she obviously knew that the owner was just trying to push all the me to her so as to get herself out of trouble and avoid staining Boya Pavilions reputation. No matter how well one might treat you, they would not hesitate to go against you and even stab you when their personal interests were involved. That was human nature.
The owner closed her eyes slowly in agony. When she opened her eyes again, there was a sudden iciness in her gaze. Now that things havee to this, youre still so muddled up and unrepentant.
She actually did not feel too guilty about pushing the me to Xia Ruya. After all, Boya Pavilion really wasnt involved in her n.
Xia Ruya raised her head to reveal her face, on which there were red scratches intertwined around each other, making her look extremely terrifying. I wasnt wrong, so why do I have to be repentant? Since you guys have said that Im the culprit, show me the evidence. Dont... just make false usations and pin me as the culprit. I cant tolerate it.
No one could prove that she was the one who had spiked the snacks and drinks. Hence, she would never admit that she was the one who had done it. Regardless of whether she would get a chance to make aeback in the future, it would forever be a stain in her life once she admitted to it.
At this juncture, no one would believe that Xia Ruya was not the culprit even if she did not admit it.
That was the most impressive thing about Xia Ruya. She was good at exining and defending herself with unreasonable excuses, and even if she was at her wits end, she would somehow manage to find a way to get herself out of trouble.
Now that it was confirmed that Xia Ruya had spiked the snacks and tea, Xia Ruya could still y the victim and insist that she had been maligned. After all... they indeed only had physical evidence and no eyewitness. Hence, even if someone used her again in the future, she would have the right to rebut their im. She would never let anyone have solid evidence against her that would make it impossible for her to make aeback.
The owner smiled and said, Ruya, you still dont get it. Not everything in this world requires evidence. I didnt look further into this, not because I cant find any other evidence, but rather because Im not willing to continue investigating. Finding evidence for everything is something the police would do. Im not willing to put you in such a predicament, but did you really think that your n was seamless?
The owners words made Xia Ruyas body turn weak. I didnt spike the tea and food...
The owner red at her coldly and said, I have some ties with your family and I also promised your grandfather that I would take care of you while youre studying in Capital city. Yet, you actually had the audacity to poison someone during my g and disrupt the order of the event. You even broke the rules and insulted Boya Pavilions reputation. Ill let this matter slide on the ount of your grandfather. However, from now on, youll be cklisted. Youd better stop.
The owners way of handling the matter was justified and hence, no one had any objections.
Being informed that she had been cklisted in front of everyone was a huge blow to Xia Ruya, for she was the first and only person who had ever been punished for doing something wrong during the Heiress G.
Xia Ruya might never be able to hold her head high again from now on.
The owner then said, Something so terrible happened today during the g and Im very sorry to have caused you guys to be frightened. Although all of these happened because of Xia Ruyas selfishness, it was also because of our negligence and failure to ensure stricter regtions. Ive also trusted the wrong person. Thus, I hereby apologize on behalf of Boya Pavilion.
The owner sounded rather sincere and hence, the rest of thedies did not have any objections. After all, Xia Ruya was the one who had spiked the drinks and tea and the owner had already gotten to the bottom of the truth, punished Xia Ruya and apologized to everyone.
The owner heaved a sigh of relief and continued, In order to express my apology, Ill be issuing a membership card to each and every one of you. The card will entitle you guys to a 70% discount on all your purchases from Boya Pavilion.
Everyone got extremely agitated after hearing her words. Boya Pavilion was an antique business and there was a plethora of paintings, brushes, jade objects, zithers, chess boards, and gold jewelry, all of which were of superior quality. With the membership discount, they would be standing to gain a huge advantage.
Even Wen Xinya could not help but be amazed by her generosity.
Chapter 1242 - Xia Ruyas Provoking
Chapter 1242: Xia Ruyas Provoking
At this juncture, everyone was no longer gloating nor were that interested in watching a good show. After all, it was already ratherte and the previous gs usually ended before this timing.
Although an incredibly atrocious incident happened during the g today and dampened everyones spirits, they were d enough to have witnessed Wen Xinyas incredible talent in the four arts. On top of that, they even got to receive a 70% membership discount card. Hence, it was not a fruitless trip for them.
Besides, the heiresses who had made an outstanding performance during the g even received rewards and attractive prizes which were highly coveted.
Du Ruoxin was awarded an exorbitant Chinese chess set which she was not too happy about receiving, though she still forced a lopsided smile.
There were two butterflies on the flower bud, one of which had its wings fully spread open while the other had half spread wings. They moved together with the flower bud and seemed to havee to life. The two butterflies exuded an inexplicable beauty.
The bottom of the headband was embellished with red rubies and there were strings of red rubies that formed long tassels that would move gracefully together with the owner.
Every piece of the peony-themed jewelry was beautiful and exquisite. Hence, everyone was in awe of it.
Even Wen Xinya did not expect the prize to be so exquisite and expensive. It was no wonder that so many heiresses were so interested in joining the g.
The g came to an official end.
At this moment, Xia Ruya suddenlyughed sarcastically in a high-pitched voice and eximed, Hah, the winner of the g is enjoying so much glory, huh!?!
Although the owner had publicly cklisted her to stop her from entering Boya Pavilion again, Xia Ruya still did not leave, for she wanted to see just how glorious Wen Xinya was.
Only then would she know how much she truly resented Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around to look at Xia Ruya coldly. Youre still here. I thought... youre no longer in any ce to stay here.
Xia Ruya was often braver than everyone else.
Wen Xinyas words were so shrewd that Xia Ruya could not find a suitable response at all. Appearing extremely menacing, she asked, Wen Xinya, are you really d to see me in this plight?
She knew that it would be silly to provoke Wen Xinya now, but she could not help herself because of her strong resentment towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya smirked and sneered. Arent you just asking the obvious? You really like making things hard for yourself.
If Wen Xinya were to say no, Xia Ruya would definitely not believe her. However, if she were to say yes, Xia Ruya would definitely be enraged.
Xia Ruya almost coughed up some blood. Her face twisted into a grimace and she remarked, Wen Xinya, people always say that you never fail to take revenge where its due. Ive finally gotten the chance to experience it for myself.
After hearing her words, Wen Xinya slowly approached Xia Ruya and stared at her from above. She said coldly, Xia Ruya, youre right. I do take revenge whenever its due. I thought... youve long realized that since weve been in several conflicts before.
It was not apliment, but rather a critical remark. Xia Ruya was just trying to say that Wen Xinya was petty and often bore a grudge for everything.
Xia Ruya was still trying to criticize her at this point.
Feeling extremely amused, Wen Xinya thought to herself, So what if Im seen as petty and unforgiving? Its not going to affect me much, anyway. Its just going to warn others that Im not to be trifled with.
Xia Ruya smiled, appearing rather daunting because of the scratches on her face. Youve admitted. You actually admitted.
Wen Xinya squatted slowly in front of her and scrutinized the scratches on her face. She gibed. Yeah, Ive admitted. So what?
It had been so long, but Xia Ruya was still in denial of the truth, like she used to be in the past.
Greatly taken aback by Wen Xinyas rhetorical question, she thought to herself, Yeah... even if Wen Xinya has admitted to it, what can I do? My cheap tricks are not going to affect her much.
Wen Xinya sneered. Xia Ruya, Im no longer the Wen Xinya that you used to know. Im careful and conscientious with every move I make because Im afraid of making a mistake. Dont bother trying to hurt me with those cheap tricks of yours, because... it doesnt work on me at all.
Xia Ruya stared at the derisive smirk on Wen Xinyas face as her heart pounded rapidly. She clenched her jaw and eximed, Wen Xinya!
Not wanting to continue arguing with her, Wen Xinya quipped. Have fun reaping what you sowed. She then pointed at her own face and continued with an innocent smile, Remember to look for a doctor to treat your face. If you end up with scars, its going to affect your beauty!
Xia Ruya subconsciously covered her face and suppressed the urge to scream. I dont need you to waste your efforts on me.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinyas pretty face and could see the reflection of her pathetic self in Wen Xinyas eyes. The thought of her current appearance and the conversation that she had with Wen Xinya made her feel an urge to scream.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Herughter seemed to have pierced through Xia Ruyas heart. During the g, she first failed to defeat Wen Xinya in painting before being attacked by Lin Yingxin, who had pounced on her and beat her up into a pulp. She even got cklisted by Boya Pavilion. Everything that happened was an insult to her.
Most importantly, she had no idea how terribly wounded her face was and whether or not her wounds were deep. She also wanted to know if they would heal and whether there would be scarring.
Although there were plenty of cosmetic surgeries that would help with the removal of scars, she could not ept the thought of her beauty, which was her pride and joy, being marred.
Chapter 1243 - Your Family Is a Bunch of Weirdos!
Chapter 1243: Your Family Is a Bunch of Weirdos!
The Heiress G hade to aplete close. Although a spiking incident took ce during the g, the owner of Boya Pavilion had indeed handled the matter in a reasonable manner. Xia Ruya had also gotten her deserts and while Lin Yingxin was rather pitiful, she actually also deserved what she had gotten. The g came to a perfect close after the heiresses admired Wen Xinyas exorbitant gift while being green with envy.
The days were shorter during October and by six in the evening, the sun had already setpletely while the sky turned dark gradually. In the past, the g would usually have ended by five.
Wen Xinya and Ye Feiyu left Boya Pavilion together and ran into Du Ruoxin, who was standing at a short distance away from them. Wen Xinya bid Ye Feiyu goodbye before saying, Miss Du, please wait a moment.
Since Du Ruoxin had given her a hand during the g, she obviously had to return the favor and not pretend like she did not know anything at all. However, one of her life principles was to draw a clear line between feuds and favors.
Du Ruoxin stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly, only to be greeted with the sight of Wen Xinya striding towards her. She smirked in a derisive manner which Wen Xinya absolutely detested.
Wen Xinya walked towards Du Ruoxin and thanked her sincerely. Ill always remember the help that you gave me during the g today. Ill repay you for your kindness when I get the chance to do so in the future.
Although she wouldnt have fallen into the trap even if she were to consume the jimsonweed, Du Ruoxin had indeed saved her from plenty of trouble by giving her some help.
Du Ruoxin said with contempt, Are you feeling proud and honored because I prefer you?
She sounded rather humorous, but her thin lips often made her smile look cold and mean, so much that she seemed to be unapproachable and unfriendly.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said half-truthfully, Its indeed a great honor.
Du Ruoxin had said that because it was reminiscent of their previous conversation during the g where Wen Xinya mentioned sarcastically about being honored to have been liked by Du Ruoxin.
Back then, Wen Xinya simply took it as a sarcastic remark of Du Ruoxins. However, in hindsight, she realized that there must have been a deeper meaning.
Du Ruoxin stared at her for a long while before snorting withughter. You do sound genuine.
Wen Xinya used to find Du Ruoxin a little difficult to understand and hence, kept her guard up against her. Although she sometimes felt irked and peeved by Du Ruoxins snide remarks, she did not detest Du Ruoxin.
Du Ruoxin was not exactly unapproachable and unfriendly, but rather, she was too arrogant and condescending towards others. There were only very few people who could impress her.
Hence, after some thought, Wen Xinya asked, Pardon me for my randomness, but Miss Du, why did you choose to help me?
Wen Xinya refused to believe that Du Ruoxin preferred her to Xia Ruya because she did not know Du Ruoxin at all prior to the g. Since they had never interacted with each other before, how could she have liked Wen Xinya?
Although Du Ruoxins request to exchange seats with Ye Feiyu could be redited to her penchant for being second in everything, there seemed to be a deeper significance in retrospect. She obviously knew right from the start that the snacks served to Wen Xinya would have been spiked.
The fact that she had also swapped the sets of snacks and tea right after the waitress served them meant that she knew of Xia Ruyas and Lin Yingxins scheme right from the start. But how did she know about it?
There were plenty of suspicious points that Wen Xinya had to take seriously.
Although Du Ruoxin had given her a hand, she could not just owe Du Ruoxin a favor without getting a clear idea.
Upon sight of Wen Xinyas solemness, Du Ruoxin gibed. You people have suchplicated brains and mindsets. Youre worrying so much even though someone else has given you some help. Cant there be pure friendship between humans?
Holding herself back from losing her temper, Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said, Miss Du, are you trying to say that you helped me because youre kindhearted and because were friends?
Kindhearted, hehe! There wont be any evil persons in this world if Du Ruoxin is considered to be a kind soul.
Friendship? Hah, we cant evenmunicate properly, let alone be friends.
Upon hearing her words, Du Ruoxin grimaced and said, You may take it that I was doing a kind deed because Im in a good mood today.
Wen Xinya smirked.
Staring at her calmly, Du Ruoxin asked, But, do you really think that I was helping you?
Wen Xinya could not quite understand what she meant because Du Ruoxin had indeed helped her, regardless of the reason.
Du Ruoxin chuckled and sneered. As I said, youre simple-minded, all brawn and no brains. Yet, you didnt believe me. Youre so honest, its really strange. Weirdo, why would I help you for nothing? Were not even rted to each other.
Youre the weirdo, your family is a bunch of weirdos!
Thats wishful thinking on your part. I swapped the snacks, not because I wanted to help you, but rather, its because I wanted to see a good show. Youve already kept your guard up throughout the g and you know Traditional Chinese Medicine very well too. Once the jimsonweed starts to take effect, youll probably be able to sense it too. Hence, the poison wont work on you! Its different for Lin Yingxin, though.
Youre the one who was thinking wishfully, narcissist.
Youre so silly. I cant use you at all. However, Ill get to use Lin Yingxin to wreak havoc during the g. Dont you find it interesting? Once the truth is out, everyone will know how disgraceful the g is.
Youre the silliest!
Of course, I also wanted to see if you were really that capable. Everyone regards you highly because youre Old Mr. Mos granddaughter. Hence, I wanted to see if you deserve to be his granddaughter. But... you didnt disappoint me, after all. You really do know what to do and how to deal with those scheming foxes. Xia Ruya got her deserts and the owner got controlled.
Wen Xinya tried her best to stop herself from ring up. Thank you for helping me avoid the trouble, Miss Du.
Its Du Ruoxins privacy to keep mum about how she found out about Xia Ruyas and Lin Yingxins scheme. Its alright if she doesnt want to tell me. Im not going to do anything to her, anyway.
Du Ruoxin nodded and said, Remember to drink more walnut and pigs brain soup when youre home. Theyre good for your brain.
Wen Xinya wished she could retort. She turned around and left without hesitation.
After a moment of silence, Du Ruoxin said, What a silly girl. Old Mr. Mo should be getting a headache!
Wen Xinya stormed off angrily, almost breaking the heel of her stilettos.
Chapter 1244 - Its a Talent to Be so Sharp-Tongued
Chapter 1244: Its a Talent to Be so Sharp-Tongued
Wen Xinya experienced the malice of this world.
She felt that she was being silly by thanking Du Ruoxin.
Im the biggest fool on this earth. How could I have thought that Du Ruoxin was helping me?
Du Ruoxin made it seem like it was all wishful thinking on my part.
Du Ruoxin is so sharp-tongued and sarcastic. How could she have been helping me? She was probably just waiting to see a good show.
After all, there wouldnt have been an exciting show to watch if I were the one who got poisoned instead.
Wen Xinya felt a sudden stuffiness in her chest which made her feel angst and frustrated.
To her anger, Du Ruoxin added sarcastically, Women should walk with their backs straight and their core tightened while moving their hips. Thats the scientifically-proven, correct posture for walking. Not only is it healthy, but it also looks visually appealing. At the same time, you can also train your core muscles and keep your waist slim and trim. Using your legs and knees to move your calves will make your movements look too stiff.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and tried to convince herself to bear with it...
Ye Feiyu noticed the displeasure on Wen Xinyas face from a distance away. She frantically rushed forwards and asked, Whats that matter? Did the conversation go awry?
Being extremely intelligent, Ye Feiyu could guess from the series of Du Ruoxins reactions that she had something to do with the swapping of snacks and tea. Du Ruoxin had given Wen Xinya a hand and given her character, so she would definitely thank Du Ruoxin.
However, Du Ruoxins haughtiness made it hard for others to approach her.
Wen Xinya then took a deep breath and said with a long face, I finally know why they say that Du Ruoxin is crazy. Thanking her was a mistake, to begin with.
Wen Xinya had never been so angst and frustrated before, not even when she had to deal with Xia Ruya.
However, the interaction with Du Ruoxin was different from that with Xia Ruya. Du Ruoxin was upright and arrogant. Hence, she was not detestable, though she was extremely unfriendly and difficult to approach. On the other hand, Xia Ruya was pretentious, hypocritical, greedy and ambitious. Hence, Wen Xinya could always keep her school regardless of what Xia Ruya did.
Ye Feiyu could imagine how frustrated Wen Xinya was feeling at the moment. She chuckled and said, Dont bother stooping to her level. Thats just how she is. Everyone who knows her has been criticized by her before.
Du Ruoxin was known for her sharp tongue and vicious remarks which often put others off. Even Ye Feiyu had been the victim of her verbal attacks countless times before.
Wen Xinya pressed her lips together, still feeling upset despite having beenforted by Ye Feiyu. After all, who was willing to be criticized by someone else and being called silly, weird and a fool that was in need of some brain-nourishing?
Du Ruoxin was so harsh that Wen Xinya could not keep calm at all.
Suppressing her urge tough, Ye Feiyu continued tofort her, Alright, simmer down. From the way I see it, Du Ruoxin has already spared you some mercy. Ive heard too many stories about Du Ruoxin making other heiresses cry during banquets because of her harsh criticism. I heard that in one of the worst cases, the victim even tried to kill herself.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and snapped. What do you mean? Du Ruoxin has been kind to me, just because I didnt cry or threaten to kill myself? Its clearly because I have good control of my emotions. It has nothing to do with Du Ruoxin at all.
Ye Feiyu frantically apologized. Fine, fine. I was wrong. You have a high EQ, so dont bother holding it against Du Ruoxin. Her bark is worse than her bite. Dont bother getting angry and hurting yourself.
Finally feeling better, Wen Xinya asked, What happened to the heiress who tried to kill herself?
She was really curious about how mean Du Ruoxin could really be.
Ye Feiyu exined, Back then, Du Ruoxin said to her, Are you really going to choose to die in such a manner? If you jump off from such a great height, your innards are definitely going to spill out of your body. Youre already so ugly and yet, you still want to die in such a hideous state. Are you sure King Hades will take you? That heiress then covered her face and scurried away from the balcony.
That was when Du Ruoxin started bing infamous for her mean demeanor and harsh remarks.
Astounded, Wen Xinya said with a sullen expression, It takes talent to be so sharp-tongued.
She had decided to keep a distance from Du Ruoxin from now on because thetter was not to be trifled with.
Noticing that her anger seemed to have vanished, Ye Feiyu changed the subject. The g today was really intense. I didnt expect that Xia Ruyas motive for resorting to so much trouble to invite you to the g was to poison you with jimsonweed and make you fall into her trap. Unfortunately, Xia Ruya ended up getting a taste of her own medicine. Lin Yingxin... deserves it too.
Ye Feiyu decided not toment much about Xia Ruya, for she felt that Xia Ruya was utterly despicable. On the other hand, Lin Yingxin had also gotten herself in such a sorry plight, all because of her greed and intentions to harm others. She had somewhat managed to avenge her cousin.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Their n was really brilliant, but Xia Ruya was being a smart aleck.
Ye Feiyu dropped the subject after mentioning about them casually. Staring at Wen Xinya smilingly, she said, Youve stolen the limelight at the g today. Im sure everyone will find out that youre talented in all four arts by tomorrow. No one will dare to insult you from now on.
Ye Feiyu was extremely d to see that Wen Xinya had managed to emerge as the winner of the g. She was well aware that while Wen Xinya was enjoying the glory andmanding respect from others because she was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, but she also faced tremendous pressure and had to prove herself to be talented in order not to ruin his reputation.
That was the reason Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya could use the rumors to hurt Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya knew that she could emerge as the winner, partly because of Ye Feiyu who had given in to her during the calligraphy showdown. Hence, she smiled and said, I dont care about those superficial glory, I just dont want to ruin Grampys reputation. Since I decided to join the g, it was necessary for me to put my best foot forward.
She did not thank Ye Feiyu for her efforts, partly because it would make it seem too formal, and partly also because she had indeed tried her best whenpeting with Ye Feiyu in calligraphy.
Chapter 1245 - You Need a Full Body Massage
Chapter 1245: You Need a Full Body Massage
Wen Xinya was beyond fatigued when she returned to the apartment. She threw the prize casually onto the ground and ced her handbag on the couch before kicking her stilettos off and walking barefooted. After she took two steps, Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms.
Wen Xinya had long gotten used to his surprise attacks. She extended her arms and wrapped them around his neck while feelingpletely rxed.
Si Yiyan said, There are home slippers in the turnstile. Why didnt you change into them? How many times have I told you not to walk around barefooted? Its bad for your health, especially since youre a girl.
There were various pressure points on the feet which were rted to the womb, and since Wen Xinyas womb was already cold, she could not tolerate low temperatures at all. If it werent because of the fact that Wen Xinya did not like it, he would have opted for carpeted flooring for the entire apartment.
Wen Xinya eximed innocently, I forgot to!
She had truly forgotten to change into slippers. In order to match her outfit, she opted for a light yellow-colored zed stilettos which were made of rare ze that looked like art. It exuded a bright and clear glow that glistened when she moved, absolutely resplendent and captivating.
Not only were the shoes beautiful, but they were also very form-fitting. However, her feet hurt because of the height of the stilettos. On top of that, she had also had a long day at the g. She had a hard time making her way back home and hence, the first thing she wanted to do upon returning home was to ease her difort.
Wen Xinya actually enjoyed the feeling of walking barefooted on the cold hard ground after kicking off her high heels and letting her entire body rx.
Si Yiyan carried her onto the couch and ced a cup of hot chocte in her hand. Ill help you rub your feet. I told you not to wear stilettos, but you refused to listen to me.
Si Yiyan ced her leg on his knee and rubbed the pressure points on her feet. He could often take control and make decisions for Wen Xinya, especially when it came to dressing up.
However, Si Yiyan was helpless when it came to stilettos.
It seemed like almost every woman had a penchant for wearing stilettos, regardless of the height of the heels, and Wen Xinya was no exception. Men loved it when women wore stilettos, for they would often look graceful and alluring. Likewise, Si Yiyan was no exception.
Wen Xinya could not be bothered to argue with him. While sipping on the cup of fragrant and piping hot chocte, Wen Xinya sighed and said, Home is still the best!
There were numerous pressure points on the feet which were considered to be the most sensitive part of the human body, where pain, soreness, numbness, and tickles were mostly felt.
Si Yiyan massaged the pressure points on her feet and legs attentively while trying to help her ease her fatigue. If youre feeling ufortable, just yell out loud!
Wen Xinya bit her lip and refused to yell, for she could not embarrass herself in front of Si Yiyan.
Be good, I wont make fun of you, Si Yiyan said while biting his lip. His eyes turned dark and he thought to himself, Does she know how alluring she looks now?
Her brows were long and of the right thickness, while her forehead was slightly creased, likeyers of emerald mountains. There were tears in her beautiful eyes that had turned slightly red. They looked just like vibrant peach blossoms that were absolutely alluring. Her jade-like nose had also turned red because of how hard she was trying to hold her tears back, appearing pitiful and aggrieved. Her rosy lips made her look even more coquettish than she used to and they quivered like flowers while he massaged her.
She looked extremely pitiful, and the vibe that she was exuding now would make men want to pin her down beneath him and shower her with love.
It hurts. Be... be gentler. At the start of the massage, Wen Xinya could still tolerate the pain, but he soon pressed on the pressure point of her feet and stimted her senses, causing her to tense up. She then began wincing in pain and retracting her legs.
Si Yiyan eximed in a deep and hoarse voice, Alright!
Si Yiyan then reduced the pressure like she had requested, after which she no longer found it that painful, though it was still rather sore. The ache spread through her leg and shot up her spine like a wave of electricity. It was as if every bone of her body had been electrified.
The stimtion felt the same as the sensation she would get right before climaxing when she got intimate with Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya immediately quivered and said while blushing, Dont... its really sore and ufortable. Be gentler, I cant take it.
Wen Xinya was immersed in the massage and hence, did not think of anything else.
However, Si Yiyans imagination began to run wild. Men were visual creatures, but they were also enticed by sounds. Wen Xinya was behaving as coquettish as she did when they got intimate with each other.
Wen Xinyas panting sounded rather sultry and electrifying. Most men would not be able to resist her.
Massaging her gently, Si Yiyan asked softly, How is it? Does it still hurt?
Wen Xinya shook her head but soon discovered that something was amiss. She retracted her legs andughed. Dont. Its so itchy and ticklish I feel like Im getting bitten by ants.
The numbness spread within her body, but she couldnt exin it in words. Si Yiyan had no idea what he ought to do.
Si Yiyan intentionally said, Youined that it hurt when I went harder and yet, youreining about it being ticklish now that Im softer. What do you want me to do?
Due to the fact that he was not focusing, he suddenly pressed his thumb down onto her sole forcefully.
Wen Xinya screamed in pain as she felt a sudden stimtion which made her body shiver uncontrobly. Even her toes began to curl up.
Wen Xinya felt as if every cell of her body had been stimted and be extremely sensitive. She could not quite put the way she felt into words. She felt as if Si Yiyan had shown her love all over her body.
Si Yiyan suddenly pinned her beneath him and said, It seems a foot massage isnt enough to satisfy you. What you need is a full body massage.
Chapter 1246 - Si Yiyan, Go to Hell, Go to Hell
Chapter 1246: Si Yiyan, Go to Hell, Go to Hell
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback by his words. He was just giving me a massage and everything was going well. Why is he suddenly trying to get intimate with me?
Wen Xinya naturally gave in and got intimate with him. After they were done, Wen Xinyaid on the bed, not willing to move her fingers at all.
Youre just taking revenge, arent you!?! Wen Xinya questioned feebly.
In the morning, she provoked and enticed him before leaving for the Heiress G. Hence, she was certain that he was taking revenge on her because she did not satisfy his needs.
The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed to her. Given how petty Si Yiyan was, it was very likely that he would do something like that.
Holding Wen Xinya in his arms in satisfaction, Si Yiyan eximed, Youre wrong!
The more Wen Xinya thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. She questioned indignantly, How am I wrong?
If he werent just trying to take revenge on her, how could he have tortured her in bed?
Si Yiyan bit her ear and said flirtatiously, Im showing you some love.
Due to the fact that he had been holding himself back for the entire day, he was rather vigorous with his actions and hence, lost control all of a sudden. He would never admit that he had been thinking about how he should punish her for failing to satisfy him in the day.
Wen Xinya silently scolded him for being shameless in her head, though she dared not say it out loud. She had been scolding him using the same word over and over again and there was no longer any novelty. In that case, there was no use anymore.
Wen Xinya suddenly thought about the hot chocte that he had made for her just now and her eyes widened in shock. You clearly had this nned beforehand.
Hot chocte was good for replenishing ones energy. Every single night, Si Yiyan would give her a cup of hot chocte before getting intimate with her. He even said... that hot chocte would improve her stamina and endurance!
Wen Xinya was extremely embarrassed. Hence... the massage was part of Si Yiyans n and she was extremely convinced that he was trying to take revenge on her.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Nonsense. I was just satisfying your physical needs.
Youre making yourself so high-sounding. Would you have gotten an erection if you didnt have any needs? Wen Xinya wished she could tell him to pick his chastity up.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, I was the one who put in the energy and hard work, but youre the one who got to enjoy. Youre the one who has greater needs.
But Im the one whos out of energy now, said Wen Xinya, who felt that she must have been crazy to be discussing with him about sex.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, So, theres still room for improvement for your strength and endurance.
Si Yiyan was just considering if he should put Wen Xinya through another round of military training. Although the results of the military training program that she had gone through were rather great, they were still far from his standards.
Youre just refusing to admit that youve received a benefit, Wen Xinya chided, wishing she could scold him. She was incredibly frustrated and even began to suspect if she was going through premature menopause. She could not find another reason for her angst.
Si Yiyan asked, Why would I admit it?
Si Yiyan felt that Wen Xinya was just like a wild kitten which was extremely adorable, though she was throwing a tantrum.
Wen Xinya was suddenly riled up after hearing his words and began hollering at him. Si Yiyan, go to hell!
She was sure that she was going through menopause.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms.
Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell... Wen Xinya rebuked while trying to struggle and get out of his embrace, only to feel weak and feeble all over. She even kicked him a few times, but to no avail because of how weak she was.
Si Yiyan sighed and said, Ive already died in your arms so many times just now but Im still craving for more. But, are you sure your body can take it?
She was soft and tender and even exuded an alluring fragrance. Most importantly, she was still wiggling about in his body.
Wen Xinya could no longer continue her tantrum. She thought to herself, Hes on a whole other level of being shameless.
Chapter 1247 - Tell Me, How Am I Weird?
Chapter 1247: Tell Me, How Am I Weird?
The more Wen Xinya thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. She suddenly sat up straight and glowered at Si Yiyan. Before even putting on her clothes, she barked sternly. Get up!
Si Yiyan sat up on the bed and grabbed the pajamas which he then draped across her body. Whats wrong, baby?
Si Yiyan finally noticed that there was something amiss with her and reckoned that she must have been through some unhappy incidents during the g.
Wen Xinya eximed calmly, Look at me!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter and gazed at her obediently with lust and affection in his eyes. She was blushing red with an alluring gaze in her eyes.
Wen Xinya reached her beautiful and slender fingers out. Pointing at her nose, she asked sternly, Have I got no brains nor brawn?
Indeed, Wen Xinya could not tolerate being personally attacked at all. The thought of Du Ruoxins harsh remarks made her feel extremely ufortable. She felt that she and Du Ruoxin must have been enemies in their previous lifetime. Touchwood... I didnt even know her in my previous lifetime.
Si Yiyan observed her expression carefully, finding that she looked rather solemn and serious. Since she wasnt joking, why would she ask such a question? He said, Youre smarter than most people and no one canpare to you in terms of intelligence and brilliant strategy-nning skills. Besides, your height and physical proportions are all just right. The person who criticized you must be jealous of you.
After giving it some thought, Si Yiyan reckoned that she must have been criticized that way during the g.
Wen Xinya thought about the 1.7m Du Ruoxin and said to herself, She may be tall and slim, but shes so t-chested and shapeless. Shes definitely just jealous of my figure. She then asked, Am I a weirdo?
Du Ruoxin called me a weirdo, but I really dont know whats so weird about me. That was obviously a personal attack.
Si Yiyan stared at Wen Xinya, whose face was as red as a tomato. She was obviously extremely infuriated. He franticallyforted. Do you know what a weirdo means? In an ancient story, weirdos are known to be beautiful.
Wen Xinyas anger vanished.
Si Yiyan continued, Actually, weirdos are just rare and special. Others areplimenting you for being outstanding and beautiful. Why did you get angry?
Wen Xinya finally smiled and said with pouted lips, Tell me then, am I strange or not?
Si Yiyan was indeed the best atforting her.
What a question... Si Yiyan observed her expression carefully. Although she did not seem angry, he was worried about provoking her. I think youre strangely beautiful and ravishing.
I cant go wrong with giving her apliment!
Wen Xinya red at him and said, Psht, youre stealing a line.
However, deep down, she was extremely satisfied with his answer.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.
Wen Xinya pointed at her nose and asked, Am I a narcissist?
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and chuckled. Who would dare to say that about you when Im here with you?
He wished he could show her his heart and give it all to her.
Wen Xinya was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling but began to feel a little frustrated again after being reminded of Du Ruoxin. You said that Im intelligent, but why did someone call me stupid?
Wen Xinya then unted her teeth at Si Yiyan like a feisty kitten that looked extremely stern. It was not a good word at all because, in her previous lifetime, she fell into someone elses trap and ended up dying because of her stupidity.
Hence, ever since her rebirth, she had been trying her best to avoid making stupid mistakes, for fear that she would make a wrong step.
However, Du Ruoxins remarks had still affected her and she could not help but begin suspecting if she was really stupid. After all... she indeed did not realize at the start of the g that Xia Ruya had nned to poison her. Hence, she felt rather ufortable about being fooled by Du Ruoxin.
Si Yiyan hurriedly tried tofort her. Youre the smartest girl Ive ever seen. How are you stupid...
Wen Xinya could not register his words at all. Shemented. Its too much of her. Not only did she call me stupid, she even told me to drink more walnut and pigs brain soup to nourish my brain. Its obviously a personal attack.
Wen Xinya felt incredibly indignant.
Si Yiyan frantically said, The Chinese believe that if you eat a brain, it would help nourish the brain, but thats not backed by science. She must have drunk plenty of walnut and pigs brain soup. Otherwise, how did she know that it helps with nourishing the brain?
Although the theory had been proven with some studies and doctors found that bone marrow soup would help with healing fractures...
Wen Xinya continuouslyined to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan continuously tried tofort her and silently bore a grudge against Du Ruoxin.
After airing her woes to Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya felt much more at ease. Actually, Du Ruoxin may be unapproachable, but shes not that detestable.
Actually, she did admire Du Ruoxin to a certain extent. Although Du Ruoxin was arrogant and sharp-tongued, she truly did not harbor ill intentions against others. At the end of the day, Wen Xinya could not deny the fact that Du Ruoxin had indeed helped her during the g, regardless of her motive.
Si Yiyan could tell from her reaction. Whenever Wen Xinya spoke about someone whom she truly detested, she would always be calm and rational instead of being frustrated and angst. Hence, she was feeling distraught and conflicted, clearly because she owed Du Ruoxin a favor.
Si Yiyan said, I do have some ties with the Du Family, and you dont have to feel bothered by the fact that Du Ruoxin has helped you because I was the one who instructed them to take care of you during the g.
He had long expected there to be chaos during the g and hence, did not feel safe about letting Wen Xinya attend it alone.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel astonished. Previously, Si Yiyan had indeed mentioned that he would get someone to take care of her, but she did not quite take it to heart. Oh, I see. You made me feel so disturbed for the entire day. Does that mean that you already know about what happened during the g?
Si Yiyan nodded and said, I found out about it as soon as the g ended.
Wen Xinya had performed outstandingly during the g and emerged victorious. Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin colluded together to spike Wen Xinyas food, only to end up having their ns backfire. Atst, Wen Xinya still managed to deal with them.
He knew about everything that happened to her during the g.
Chapter 1248 - The Feud with the Owner of Boya Pavilion
Chapter 1248: The Feud with the Owner of Boya Pavilion
In the following afternoon, Wen Xinya headed to the Mo Family home excitedly.
Old Mr. Mo was in the midst of practicing calligraphy in the study, exuding a refined andmanding aura. How many times have I told you before that girls ought to be reserved and calm? Youre so flighty and fidgety.
Wen Xinya secretly stuck her tongue out at Old Mr. Mo and retracted her leg. She then pretended to be demure andposed. After knocking on the door twice, she asked, Grampy, may I enter?
Old Mr. Mo answered without raising his head, Come in!
Wen Xinya secretly grimaced at Old Mr. Mo and entered the study.
The aroma of ink filled the air in the study. It was a fragrance that smelled perfect and not too overwhelming, unlike oil-based ink. In fact, it was rather rich and alluring.
Wen Xinya subconsciously took lighter steps and walked towards the desk where Old Mr. Mo was writing some calligraphy in the Yan style. Every stroke of the brush was graceful and domineering. Wen Xinya could not help but be in awe and admiration of him.
Old Mr. Mos calligraphy skills were on a whole new level.
A momentter, Old Mr. Mo raised his brush and swung it firmly to write a word on the paper in an amazing manner.
Wen Xinya praised. Turns out youve attained such high-level skills, Grampy!
Old Mr. Mo put his brush down and said with a mellow expression, When I was younger, I didnt like writing in a regr script and preferred messy and cursive styles like this. Your great-grandfather once chased me around the yard with a bamboo cane.
He learned how to write in semicursive script at that time and he often felt satisfied and relieved after writing it, though he would always end up breaking a sweat.
Wen Xinya chuckled and eximed, Everyones a little crazy when theyre young!
In Wen Xinyas eyes, Old Mr. Mo was gentlemanly, benevolent, magnanimous, reserved and full of rigor. She thought that he had possessed those qualities from a young age, but it turns out he, too, was a little crazy and fun-loving in his younger days.
Old Mr. Mo gently patted her head and said, Lass, youre teasing me again.
Wen Xinya chuckled and tugged Old Mr. Mos sleeve. Grampy, since you dont like regr script, how did you manage to master it?
The thought of it made Old Mr. Mo smile and said, Your great-grandfather decided to give up on me because he couldnt keep me under his control. Later on, he brought me to visit his friends and I began topete with a group of youths in calligraphy. I was extremely smug about my semicursive script, but it was rather messy and no one really understood it. Most people can barely read a few characters. They even mocked me and said that I was writing an amulet.
He grinned widely.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and clutched her stomach. Grampy, I didnt expect that youd be in such a sorry position. What happened afterwards?
Old Mr. Moughed and said, Later on, I tried to salvage my reputation as most people would.
Wen Xinya smiled and reckoned that Old Mr. Mo must have put in a ton of effort into practicing calligraphy because of how prideful he was.
She felt that it definitely had something to do with her intelligent great-grandfather.
Noticing that she was smiling gleefully, Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Youre a girl, you must be restrained with yourughter and mind your behavior.
Old Mr. Mo did not expect Wen Xinya to be a quiet, demure and reserveddy, but he had a hunch that she had been led astray by Si Yiyan ever since the two begun dating and hence, he felt the need to be stricter with her.
Wen Xinya immediately stoppedughing, though joy was written all over her face.
Old Mr. Mo decided to ask her about the g that took ce yesterday.
Wen Xinya told him the truth about everything that had happened and atst, she said, Grampy, I didnt let you down. I managed to perform outstandingly in all four arts and won the g. Shouldnt you reward me!?!
At this moment, Wen Xinya was behaving like a child who was bragging about her excellent results to her parents, full of pride and happiness. Although she did not care about titles, she was ted about living up to Old Mr. Mos expectations.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Youve merely won the g and yet, youre already so smug. What do I usually teach you? I always tell you to be humble and remainposed regardless of what happens. Where did all those knowledge go to?
Although Wen Xinya had a head start, she had a weaker foundation and hence, he wanted to help build her character through teaching her the four arts. ying the zither would help build her patience, chess would help build her wit, calligraphy would help build her personality, while drawing would give her an interest to focus on. Although she was doing well, sheckedposure and was easily affected by everything around her.
Wen Xinyas spirits were dampened and she said, Grampy, I understand.
Appearing much more rxed, Old Mr. Mo said, Put away yourcency and calm yourself down so that you can learn properly.
Wen Xinya nodded and winked at Old Mr. Mo. Grampy, the owner of Boya Pavilion asked me about your health during the g yesterday. She also mentioned about Granny. Do you know her?
Wen Xinya could sense the animosity that the owner had towards her, and thetter also sounded rather displeased when talking about Wen Xinyas grandmother. Hence, she deduced that the owner must have had a feud with the Mo Family. She could not help but let her imagination run wild. Could it be that she and Granny had both fallen in love with Grampy at the same time but Grampy was in love with Granny instead of her...
Old Mr. Mo had no idea what she was thinking. Had he known, he would have definitely taught her a lesson. I dont know her that well, but she did have some differences with your granny.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked curiously, What do you mean?
She felt that she had guessed correctly.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her before asking, Why are you asking me about this?
Old Mr. Mo felt that it was insignificant.
Wen Xinya smiled and eximed, The owner hates me, but I cant let her bear a grudge against me for no reason!
Wen Xinya praised herself foring up with such an excuse.
Old Mr. Mo said, Back then, your granny and she were known as the most beautiful women of Capital city and, although they were given the same title, there was stillpetition between them. Hence, its natural that there would be some differences between them.
Wen Xinya felt that the truth was not that simple. Her eyes darted around aimlessly in a gossipy manner. She felt that she had discovered some secrets.
Chapter 1249 - Queen, May You Have Everlasting Bliss!
Chapter 1249: Queen, May You Have Evesting Bliss!
By afternoon, Wen Xinya already found out that the owner of Boya Pavilion had unexpectedly raised more awareness about the Heiress G. They even uploaded the interesting performances on the inte.
The personnel in charge of Boya Pavilions media presence even trimmed the video clip of Wen Xinyas performances during the g and uploaded a perfectly edited video clip of Wen Xinya appearing beautiful and graceful on the inte. It even caused an uproar in the Capital city.
The news of Wen Xinya being crowned the winner had already spread through the city.
The official website of Boya Pavilion went viral and took everyone by storm. Wen Xinyas poprity managed to overwrite the scandalous news of Xia Ruya poisoning the food and drinks.
The decline of ancient culture caused the fine Chinese cultures to face a crisis and in the recent years, the nations ministry of education, as well as some legendary schrs, had all been actively promoting ancient culture. In the region of Jiangnan, the government had even set up some schools while in the North, there were various zither, Chinese chess, calligraphy, painting, and tea-brewing lessons. Even the members of the upper-ss society had begun paying attention to Chinese culture.
As ancient culture weaved itself into the fabric of modern society, everyone began to pay attention to Wen Xinyas performance of the four arts.
The Capital city was undoubtedly a city where people ced great emphasis on Chinese culture.
The video clip of Wen Xinyas performance was circted around all the major discussion forums of Capital city.
Yo, yo, yo, Goddess Wen is such a ravishing beauty. She was so confident during the game of chess, so suave during the calligraphypetition, so full of elegance and rigor during the painting contest and so graceful when she was ying the zither. She exudes such refined beauty and grace. Goddess Wen is such an independent beauty!
Ah! Ah! The goddess is incredibly beautiful. I really despise those people who badmouth Goddess. Our goddess is so beautiful and elegant. Even if shes not talented in the four arts, shes still an intelligent and talented girl. She achieved a high score of 703.
Tsk! Tsk! I realized that Miss Wen has used her actions to put everyone down. Its no wonder that shes known for putting others to shame. I take my hats off to you, Miss Wen!
Once Queen shows her prowess, no one can vie with her. Those who dont like you, can kneel before you. Let those who are out to harm you, have a taste of their own medicine. Well always support you.
Goddess Wens glory shines inside out and shes full of rigor and elegance. She exudes confidence and poise; keeps a high profile but never brags about anything. Shes calm and rational and exudes a unique maturity. This is wisdom.
Zhou Tianyu smirked and eximed, Hey, our Queen Wen is here. Everyone, hurry and kneel before her!
Ever since Wen Xinya was featured in that issue of Poise Magazine, her nickname of The Queen had been spreading like wildfire in the city.
Everyone burst into boisterousughter.
Xu Tongxuan stood up and bowed to Wen Xinya. Queen, may your bliss be evesting!
Even Wen Xinya burst intoughter, unable to contain her amusement.
They all keptughing.
Gu Junling yelled, Goddess, please let your light shine on us and be with us forever. Amen!
Wen Xinya kicked him and glowered at her friends. Enough, you guys, cut it out! Do you know your limits?
Ling Qingxuan continued to tease her. Youre not allowed to scold us today. Uncultured and boorish people like us wont know our limits.
Zhou Tianyu was having the most fun when teasing Wen Xinya, who could no longer take it. Atst, she yelled at Gu Junling, Little Eunuch Gu, its time you take your wife in hand.
Gu Junling chuckled merrily.
Zhou Tianyu almost berated Wen Xinya. She rebuked. Since when did I be his wife? Im clearly still single and young. Even if I be his, he has to listen to me. If he dares to get up to any male chauvinistic standards, Ill teach him to be virtuous.
Her skin got thicker.
In the past, Zhou Tianyu would fly into a rage at the mention of Gu Junling. Yet, she could now joke about him calmly.
Of course, it also had something to do with the progress that Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling had made.
Xu Tongxuanughed and said, Gu Junling is too much of a wimp to be a male chauvinist. Hed at mostst two days before sumbing to Tianyu.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. How are you guys so sure that he hasnt sumbed yet? Who knows what happens behind closed doors? Maybe he does it every day.
Wen Xinyaughed to the extent of her stomach hurting.
Gu Junling almost kicked Ling Qingxuan. Youre just gloating. Just you wait, itll be your turn soon.
Are you serious? Really...
Gu Junling knew that Zhou Tianyu would be enraged if that were to go on and he would be the one being tormented. Hence, he frantically raised his hands and surrendered to beg for mercy!
Everyone knew that there may have been progress between him and Zhou Tianyu, but it was not to the extent that they could joke about it openly. Hence, they stopped when it was appropriate.
Zhou Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Xinya, tell us about what happened yesterday. How did Xia Ruya poison someone during the g? They didnt mention the details on the official website of Boya Pavilion.
Everyone was d that Wen Xinya had won the g. Lately, she had been receiving controversial attention and everyone also knew about the fact that she was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter and that she was going to attend the g. Hence, they reckoned that the g must have been interesting.
They fervently expressed their interest in the topic.
Wen Xinya recounted everything that happened, and talked about the jimsonweed incident in detail.
Everyone was astounded.
Gu Junling said, Xia Ruya tried to harm others but ended up harming herself. Its her retribution. I doubt shell be able to have a ce in Capital city from now on.
Ling Qingxuan added, I didnt expect Xia Ruya to have be even more ruthless within just a few short months. If she didnt try to harm you and clear her name, Im sure she would have secured her position in the city soon, especially with the help of the owner.
Xu Tongxuan sneered. She was being a smart aleck. How silly.
Chapter 1250 - The Scheme Devised by the Owner of Boya Pavilion
Chapter 1250: The Scheme Devised by the Owner of Boya Pavilion
They did not wish to talk about Xia Ruya any longer. In conclusion, she had brought it all upon herself.
Zhou Tianyu barked. Hey, can we please focus on the main point? The main point is that Xinya has won the g, alright? Who is Xia Ruya!?!
The few of them were frantically congratting her while holding up their wine sses. Cmon, lets cheers to Xinya winning the title. Cheers!
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Dont overreact, guys. Im sure you guys know the standards of the other heiresses at the g. I cant bepared to the other talents in the Capital city. You guys know how mediocre I am!
Just like what Old Mr. Mo had said, the foundation was very important when it came to the four arts. Although she did rather well, she had only been learning for a little more than three years and hence, was stuck in an awkward and mediocre level.
She only managed to excel in ying the zither because of her impable technique and Si Yiyans pointers.
She clearly did not have any foundation in calligraphy and had only won the showdown thanks to Ye Feiyu.
She won the painting contest because she had applied a shortcut.
The only thing that she was really good at, was chess.
Xu Tongxuanughed and said, Xinya, dont beat yourself up or measure yourself using the strict standards that Old Mr. Mo enforces on you. Youre currently one of the top talents in Capital city and there are people who are more outstanding than you, but... whats most important is your ir.
Gu Junling agreed. Xuanxuan is right. We all know how outstanding you are. Here, lets toast. Cheers!
Ling Qingxuan grabbed her arm and said, Trust you to have the cheek to toast with so little wine. Fill it!
Smiling smugly, Zhou Tianyu said, Stop putting Xinya in a spot. Shes a married woman now. Shes so submissive to her husband.
Wen Xinya was incredibly embarrassed as theyughed uncontrobly.
They then began talking about Boya Pavilions attitude towards the g.
The reason for the gsck of reputation was not because the owner was not famous enough but rather, it was because she had been keeping a low profile when organizing the g. Hence, everyone began to specte about the owner after hearing Wen Xinyas recount.
Gently swirling the ss of wine in her hand, Zhou Tianyu said, The owner of Boya Pavilion is just trying to make an issue out of the fact that Xinya had excelled in all four arts, so as to draw the attention away from the scandal caused by Xia Ruya. In that case, Boya Pavilion wouldnt be affected either. What a smart move.
Although the owner of Boya Pavilion had handled themotion caused by Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin in an appropriate manner, it was still considered a scandal that affected their reputation.
By advertising and promoting Wen Xinyas talents, they would also be reflecting the sess of the g. Hence, they would be able to cover up the Xia Ruya scandal. Everyone would then think of it as a minor incident that did not cause too drastic a damage during the g. After all, there were only less than 200 people at the g and no one really knew what happened.
Gu Junling sneered. I doubt its that simple. The owner is also using Xinyas talent to bring more fame and glory to the g since its no longer as famous and reputable as it used to be. Theyre about to be obsolete soon.
Xinya managed to shine and perform outstandingly this time. Most importantly... Xinya is Old Mr. Mos granddaughter and by using her status, they would be able to give the Boya Pavilion a better reputation.
It was the most brilliant move ever. Everyone in Capital city wanted to make use of Wen Xinyas status as Old Mr. Mos granddaughter to do something constructive, but no one except the owner had dared to do so.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. The owner is definitely trying to favor Old Mr. Mo, too. Even if the owner has handled the matter well, Old Mr. Mo would definitely still be displeased. Everyone who joined the g did it for fame, and the owner definitely loves having a good reputation too, just like thosedies.
Although the g had already ended and the matter had been resolved, Old Mr. Mo had yet to give his nod of approval and he would definitely do something about it.
Having already expected that to happen, Wen Xinya sighed and said, The owner is the kind to take revenge where its due to. Since Ive plotted against her during the g, she would definitely get back at me. Shes really quick, though.
The owner had taken revenge by paying Wen Xinya back in triple. Indeed... she was not to be belittled.
Xu Tongxuan sneered. They all say that the owner is refined, elegant, beautiful, graceful, intelligent and quick-witted. She doesnt seem that high.
Although Boya Pavilion was said to have remained solitary and neutral, what the owner had done after the g made her feel like they did not live up to their reputation.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Everyone in this world has the intention to vie for interests. The owner isnt really that neutral. She has been helming the Boya Pavilion and hosting the g and using it to build her ownwork of connections. There were also plenty who had risen to fame because of the g. How much does Boya Pavilion earn from these gs?
Everyone agreed with what Wen Xinya said.
Zhou Tianyu said indignantly, But what theyve done has allowed Xia Ruya to escape the medias attention. How unfair.
They all felt displeased about the fact that Xia Ruya did not get criticized by the public for what she had done to Wen Xinya. She almost suspected that the owner was out to defend Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya sneered and said with an icy cold gaze, Who said its over? She cant escape because I wont let her off.
She had already gotten Liu Yanhua to trim the video of Xia Ruya spiking the food and tea. She was nning to get her fans to attack Xia Ruya and destroy her life in Capital city.
Chapter 1251 - Whos the Real Pawn?
Chapter 1251: Whos the Real Pawn?
Wen Xinya was still a little glum when she returned home, for she was upset about the fact that she had been used by the owner of Boya Pavilion.
At this moment, Si Yiyan was seated on the couch and typing away on his keyboard. Upon hearing her footsteps, he eximed without raising his head, Youre back!
Seeing how busy he was, Wen Xinya poured him a ss of fruit tea and ced it on the coffee table before taking a seat beside him.
They often say that men were the most charming when they were focusing on work. It was indeed true.
Si Yiyan was dressed in an emerald shirt which made him look refined, mature and masculine. He folded his sleeves to reveal a small segment of his fair but muscr and toned forearm and his long, slender fingers. He was also typing on the keyboard at an incredible speed, his agile fingers exuding his tender and masculine side.
Si Yiyan slowed down and finally stopped. He picked up the mulberry-vored tea and took a sip. Have you been drinking?
Wen Xinya looked away, not daring to make eye contact with him. Yeah... I was in a good mood, so I only had two sses. I really only had two sses. I drank less red wine because it makes me drunk.
After getting herself dead drunk and making a fool out of herself in a drunken stupor on several asions, Wen Xinya had already developed a phobia of drinking and hence, would refrain from drinking whenever she could during her gatherings with her friends. She would only misbehave and act inappropriately whenever she was with Si Yiyan when she was drunk.
Si Yiyans smile stiffened and the corner of his eyes raised a little. Actually, he just wanted to sniff for the smell of alcohol on her body and hence, asked the casual question. As long as she knew her limits and stopped getting drunk, he would allow her to drink.
Wen Xinya felt that the topic of alcohol was rather dangerous and hence, frantically changed the subject. What are you busy with?
Si Yiyan answered, Im busy with the matters regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Im trying to use the time to find out more about the alliance while Gu Yuexi is in charge of Lucifer now.
Since Gu Yuexi was in Russia, the investigation of the alliance was reaching a bottleneck and he had been trying to analyze every report of theirs in a bid to find out more constructive information.
The mention of the alliance made Wen Xinya feel worse. They were practically societys parasite. Is Gu Yuexi doing alright in Russia? Why dont you go and help him out?
Although Si Yiyan trusted Gu Yuexi and had faith in his abilities, Wen Xinya felt that the matters about the Korean-Chinese Alliance were extremely important and regardless of howpetent Gu Yuexi may be, hed still just be Si Yiyans right-hand man. He could take charge of their strategies, but Si Yiyan was the only one who held power and authority since he was the mind and soul of Lucifer.
Si Yiyan shook his head and said, No need for that. Gu Yuexi can still handle the situation for now. Theres no need to rm them yet.
Things in Russia were still temporarily under control and what they needed to do now, was to find out more information about the Korean-Chinese Alliance before wiping out their members in Russia. On the other hand, the members in China were hiding behind the Zhang Corporation and causing chaos in the Wen Corporation. Since the entertainment city project had just begun, they would be able to use the chance to find out more constructive information.
Wen Xinya nodded and decided not to probe any further about Lucifer. Currently, she already knew enough about Lucifer but had yet to intervene.
Noticing that she seemed to be deep in thought, Si Yiyan asked, Are you in a bad mood?
Si Yiyan could guess that it must have been because of the owner of Boya Pavilion.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Its no big deal, I just feel upset because Xia Ruya resorted to spiking my food in order to harm me during the g while Lin Yingxin ended up in a pathetic plight after trying to make use of me. Du Ruoxin had also put in effort into causing a stir during the g and in the eyes of everyone, Im the winner. However, I got used by the owner of Boya Pavilion. Even the heiresses were implicated.
Everyone pulled scheming tricks andpeted with each other. Yet, the only winner, in the end, was the owner. Weve all be her pawns.
Wen Xinya did not expect that to be the oue at all. Lin Yingxins insanity and Xia Ruyas scandal did not affect the reputation of Boya Pavilion at all.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Theyre all just there to achieve their own goals. Although the owner was the real winner at the end of the day, youre not a loser either. Not only were you given a good reputation, but you also managed to teach Xia Ruya a good lesson. Its not a bad thing that the owner is willing to give you fame and regard you highly. You may not care about reputation, but you cant deny that it can bring you more benefits.
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya felt that Si Yiyan was right. However, she had her own qualms. The owner bears a grudge against me. I hope she wont try anything funny.
The mention of the owner made Wen Xinyas eyes turn menacing. She added, Yan... Grampy said that the owner detests me because she has some differences with my granny, but I doubt things are that simple.
Si Yiyan smiled and remained silent. It would be taboo for Wen Xinya to gossip about her elders, and even if Old Mr. Mo were to know of it, he would just receive ashing. However, if Si Yiyan were to get involved, Old Mr. Mo would be displeased with him.
Not noticing the look on his face, Wen Xinya continued, She detests my granny even until today, even though granny has already passed on. She even resents me, grannys descendant. Things are definitely not that simple.
Next, she asked curiously, Do you think she hates Granny because shes in love with Grampy? After all, I heard that plenty of women harbored designs on him back then.
Si Yiyan smiled, wishing he could say: Youve got a wild imagination. Old Mr. Mo is going to punish you if he finds out.
The more Wen Xinya thought about it, the more excited she got and the more likely she found it to be. The owner is still single until now. Most women who remain unmarried for life, usually do so because of unrequited love.
She could not help but take pity on the owner, thinking that she must have had a feud with Ren Yuqian because Old Mr. Mo did not realize her devotion towards him, nor reciprocated her feelings.
Si Yiyan patted her head and said, I dont think youve finished the homework that Teacher Ji assigned you. Its Monday tomorrow.
Wen Xinya was immediately distracted. Ah, I almost forgot about that.
She then scurried towards the study.
Chapter 1252 - Wen Xinya Does Have Her Weaknesses Too!
Chapter 1252: Wen Xinya Does Have Her Weaknesses Too!
After the Heiress G ended, Xia Ruya loitered around the premises while the reporters who were out to scour for information left Boya Pavilion. Upon returning to her apartment, Xia Ruya immediately called for her family doctor to check up on her wounds, after which it was confirmed that the wounds were not too deep and that she would be able to recoverpletely within 10 to 14 days as long as she took good care of it, watched her diet and stayed away from the sun.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing the news, for she was terrified that there would be scars. Regardless of how faint the scars might be, she would not be able to tolerate it.
She could not go out to face anyone at all because of the scars on her face. However, she could not afford to be embarrassed either. Besides, Wen Xinya would definitely make an issue out of the incident that took ce during the g. Hence, Xia Ruya did not have the cheek to go out and see anyone.
Thus, she decided to apply for a ten-day leave.
At the same time, she also paid attention to the news regarding the g on the official website of Boya Pavilion.
Just as she had expected, the news of her spiking the snacks and tea during the g was released on the official website. Fortunately for her, there was no detailed description of the incident and everything was rather brief. It was also stated that she had been cklisted by Boya Pavilion.
A look of resentment formed in Xia Ruyas eyes and she guffawed sarcastically at the thought of the owner kicking her down when she was already stuck in a rut, all for her own benefit. The owner even acted pretentiously.
To her surprise, the video clip of Wen Xinyas performances of the four arts went viral and caused an uproar on the inte.
She felt thankful that the video clip drew attention away from the news of her spiking the food and tea.
However, she was angered by the fact that Wen Xinya had managed to gain glory again for winning the title.
Xia Ruya knew without a doubt, that it was all orchestrated by Boya Pavilion. Hence, she instantly felt a strong resentment towards them.
Wen Xinya would never fail to make her look pathetic by gaining all the glory.
She truly detested Wen Xinya.
She wished she could scream and smash everything onto the ground.
Ruya, what are you daydreaming about? asked a voice, snapping Xia Ruya back to reality. She retracted her hand as her urge to smash objects vanished.
She looked up in shock, only to see that Ning Shuqian had taken a seat beside her. She quickly put on a smile and asked, Aunt Ning, what brings you here?
Ning Shuqian held onto her hand and said, I saw some news about you on the official website of Boya Pavilion, so I decided toe and visit you.
She knew long ago that Xia Ruya was nning to use the g to plot against Wen Xinya. After finding out that Xia Ruya was on close terms with the owner, she felt that Xia Ruya would definitely seed. Yet, the news of Xia Ruyas misdeeds and Wen Xinyas victory were released today.
She was dumbfounded and in disbelief. How could Xia Ruya have failed?
To her dismay, Wen Xinya even managed to win and defeat Lin Yingxin. Ning Shuqian could totally imagine Wen Xinya bing the second Mo Yunyao in the future. Back then, she knew exactly how influential Mo Yunyao was in Capital city.
Xia Ruya hung her head low. Actually, she was not in the mood to see anyone because of the wounds on her face. I just saw the news too.
Although she was looking down, Ning Shuqian could still see the scratches on her face. She asked concernedly, Whats wrong with the wounds on your face? Did you get them during the g yesterday?
It seems plenty had happened during the g yesterday.
Xia Ruya did not answer her. Instead, she looked up at Ning Shuqian with tears in her eyes. Do... do I look hideous?
After returning home yesterday, she proceeded to the bathroom to take a look at herself in the mirror, only to find that she looked like a demon from hell when she saw the bloodstained welts.
She shrieked in horror and dashed out of the bathroom like a madwoman.
Even until now, she still did not have the courage to look at herself in the mirror.
The thought of herself facing the heiresses and Wen Xinya during the g with a hideous look on her face made her scream.
Ning Shuqian shook her head and said, Dont worry, these minor wounds will heal in a couple of days. There wont be any scarring, either. By then, youll look youthful and beautiful again.
Truth be told, Ning Shuqian was not shocked by her appearance, though it did look a little daunting.
Holding her tears back, Xia Ruya shook her head and muttered, Aunt Ning, dont lie to me. I know I look hideous now. Yesterday...
A lump formed in her throat and she could not bring herself to continue.
Ning Shuqian tried tofort her. No matter what happened yesterday, its all over now. Dont let your imagination run wild. The most important thing for you to do now is to let your wounds heal. There will be plenty of time for us to deal with Wen Xinya in the future.
With the entertainment city project in ce, it would only be a matter of time before the Wen Family got destroyed, and once they do, it would all be over for Wen Xinya. That was the reason she could stay patient and focus on manipting Wen Haowen. However, she wouldnt tell Xia Ruya about that.
Xia Ruya nodded and said, Aunt Ning, youre right. I was too eager to win.
She had just returned to Capital city and had yet to secure her footing. However, she was too impatient in trying to take revenge and salvaging her reputation. As a result, she ended up falling into Wen Xinyas trap. She refused to believe that the waitress had really served the wrong set of tea and snacks, and was certain that Wen Xinya knew that they were spiked and hence, secretly swapped the sets so as to let Lin Yingxin deal with her.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, Thats right. Wen Xinya has her weaknesses too. We just have toe up with a concrete n to deal with her.
Since Wen Xinya was a tough nut to crack, they decided to deal with the Wen Corporation first.
An icy cold gaze formed in Xia Ruyas eyes. Ning Shuqians words had reminded her that Wen Xinya did have her weaknesses, and one of them was Old Mr. Mo. This time, she managed to get Wen Xinya riled up by making use of Old Mr. Mo.
She felt that Ning Shuqian was right about Wen Xinyas weakness. In that case, she had to be patient and devise a scheme slowly.
The thought of it made her feel gradually more at ease.
Chapter 1253 - Running into Du Ruoxin by “Chance!
Chapter 1253: Running into Du Ruoxin by Chance!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the fact that Wen Xinya had gained fame and glory because of her performance during the g, she stopped paying attention to the news after a few days because she did not care for the superficial clout. Anyway, there was nothing for her to worry about since she had Liu Yanhua to assist her.
Besides, she was indeed rather busytely, for the Lanxin health supplements brand had already been established and the construction of the factory was already almostpleted. As the owner of Lanxin Company, she had to take charge.
On the other hand, there was also more and more content about jewelry design that she had to learn. Hence, she was facing more academic stress and did not have the time or energy to pay attention to the rest.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after leaving Teacher Jis office. Due to the Heiress G, she had been neglecting her studies. Fortunately, Teacher Ji was rather pleased with her because shepleted the assignment and exceeded Teacher Jis expectations.
Carrying a thick stack of notes in her arms, she ran into Du Ruoxin along the way.
It was not coincidental, because Du Ruoxin was waiting right outside the entrance of the school of jewelry design. She was obviously waiting for Wen Xinya to show up.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen at the thought of Du Ruoxins callous words. She walked towards her and quipped. Turns out its you, Miss Du. I didnt expect that youd be studying in Capital University too.
Everything she knew about Du Ruoxin was told to her by Ye Feiyu during the g. She also found out quite a bit about Du Ruoxin after interacting with her at the g, though she stopped paying attention after a while. Du Ruoxin was not to be trifled with and Wen Xinya did not want to incur her wrath, either. Hence, she did not know that Du Ruoxin was attending the same university as her.
Du Ruoxin snorted and eximed, I belong to the faculty of Law!
Wen Xinya would often get the chills whenever she heard Du Ruoxins snorts, though she was rather shocked to hear that Du Ruoxin was majoring inw. However, after recovering from the shock, she realized that it was only right that Du Ruoxin would major inw since it took eloquence and shrewdness to be awyer. It was no wonder that Du Ruoxin was often so harsh with her remarks.
Wen Xinya asked smilingly, Miss Du, are you waiting for someone? What are you doing here at the school of jewelry design?
Despite knowing that Du Ruoxin was there to look for her, Wen Xinya did not wish to reveal that to Du Ruoxin, for she did not wish to be criticized for being a narcissist.
Du Ruoxin stared at Wen Xinya with a derisive smirk. It seems youre not just simple-minded, Miss Wen. Theres something wrong with your eyes, too.
Wen Xinyas smiled stiffened and she said coldly, Miss Du, I admit that it does take some talent to be so sharp-tongued and shrewd, but I dont think its a good thing for you to be insulting everyone all the time. I wonder if youve realized that you dont have any friends at all.
She only decided to tolerate Du Ruoxin during the g because there were plenty of other people there, and also because Du Ruoxin had given her some help. She felt that she could just bear with it for a while. However, she now felt that there was no need to show Du Ruoxin any face at all because thetter did not give her the basic respect that she deserved.
Du Ruoxin remained silent and stared at Wen Xinya calmly.
Wen Xinya noticed that Du Ruoxins eyes were light brown in color and they would glow like gems whenever she stared at someone. However, the light color made her gaze look sharp and threatening.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Capital University is well known for its faculty of design andw. In fact, Capital University offers world-ss programs in these faculties. Its also known to all that its extremely difficult to be admitted to Capital University. Im sure you worked hard to get yourself admitted to the faculty ofw. Does that mean that youre nning to work in the field ofw and legiture in the future?
Du Ruoxin nodded and said, Yes, I would like to work in the field of crime and investigation. It was rare that she did not put on a sarcastic smirk.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Regardless of what kind of job youre interested in, human interaction is inevitable and goodmunication skills are fundamental in the field ofw. For example... youre in the midst of investigating a crime. If you cant adjust your attitude to have the right mindset, do you think you can achieve your goals? Dont you realize that youre so unfriendly that theres no way others canmunicate with you?
Du Ruoxin fell silent.
Wen Xinya said, You have a conscientious mind and a sharp sense of observation. You analyze everything carefully and hence, you can grasp the bigger picture better than anyone else. You can also tell a persons personality within a short period of time. Hence, thats your talent. But work and life arepletely different. You cant use that attitude on everyone.
Wen Xinya felt that she had already said everything that needed to be said. The only reason she decided to waste her effort on talking to Du Ruoxin was that she did not detest Du Ruoxin.
Du Ruoxin stared at her with aplicated expression, seemingly deep in thought.
Wen Xinya asked, Miss Du, why are you looking for me?
Wen Xinya decided to ask the question anyway. Since she had already made her stand clear, she wouldnt be bothered by Du Ruoxins harsh remarks.
Du Ruoxin snorted before saying arrogantly again, I know that youre interested in finding out how I knew about Xia Ruyas and Lin Yingxins n to harm you during the g.
Wen Xinya stared at her and asked, Are you willing to tell me?
She was indeed very curious about it, though she was not bent on finding out. After all, the g had already ended a long time ago and hence, there was no necessary reason for her to find out.
Du Ruo questioned, Why do you think that I wont be willing to tell you?
Not bothered by her snide reply, Wen Xinya said, Its up to you!
Du Ruoxin was unique and arrogant.
Du Ruoxin smirked. You really know me well, huh?
Wen Xinya remained silent with a smile. She actually did not know Du Ruoxin well, though she did not bother finding out in detail.
Du Ruoxin retrieved a voice recording pen from her bag and handed it to Wen Xinya. You dont have to thank me.
She then turned around and left.
Wen Xinya stared at Du Ruoxin and watched her leave, filled with aplicated mix of emotions. Actually, she knew that the pen contained the voice recording of Xia Ruyas and Lin Yingxins conversation about their n against her. She reckoned that the two of them must have been too careless, letting Du Ruoxin overhear them.
Chapter 1254 - The Power of Fans
Chapter 1254: The Power of Fans
Capital city was way toorge and there was plenty of fresh news every day. Hence, no one would really remember Xia Ruyas scandals. The past scandals that she was involved in, had all died down when she left for Capital city for a few months.
Although she had a bad reputation in Capital city, didnt they always say that to err was human?
As long as Xia Ruya gave herself a new image and put her identity as the Li Familys sessor to good use, shed definitely secure a footing in the upper-ss society.
Hence, Xia Ruya thought that she would be able to return to Capital city with great confidence after bing the sessor of the Li Family. However, Du Ruoxin decided not to let her have her way.
She decided to shame and taint her reputation again and again.
Xia Ruya would never be able to clear her name.
Hence, she secretly recorded the conversation between Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya, just so she could give Xia Ruya a huge blow after the banquet ended.
Being extremely intelligent, Du Ruoxin knew that the owner of Boya Pavilion did not quite make an issue out of the fact that Xia Ruya had plotted against Wen Xinya. Hence, the news was drowned out by Wen Xinyas glory.
Hence, Du Ruoxin had also guessed that Wen Xinya would be attacking Xia Ruya next and so, decided to hand the evidence over to Wen Xinya.
However, was Du Ruoxin just out to watch an interesting show this time? Or was there any other reason?
Wen Xinya decided to cast those thoughts away and look for Liu Yanhua.
Liu Yanhua yed the voice recording of Xia Ruya and Lin Yingxin discussing their n to harm Wen Xinya during the g. Where did thise from?
Wen Xinya briefly told Liu Yanhua about Du Ruoxin.
Liu Yanhua hesitated silently for a moment before saying, This Du Ruoxin is really interesting.
Most people wouldnt bring a recorder around with them, and even if they were to overhear a conspiracy, they wouldnt think much about it and simply treat it casually. Who would think of recording it!?!
Wen Xinya nodded and agreed. Well, but I owe her another favor now.
Although Du Ruoxin had given her a hand during the g, she could credit it to Si Yiyansmunications with the Du Family. However, Du Ruoxin was obviously giving her a huge favor today by giving her that recording.
If she were to turn Du Ruoxin down...
Du Ruoxin wouldnt allow her to do so, anyway.
Liu Yanhua said, Its okay to owe her a favor. Who knows if youd have the chance to return it in the future? Du Ruoxin may seem unapproachable and unfriendly, but you can forge some ties with her.
Liu Yanhua could actually understand what Wen Xinya was thinking. Since she was a bystander, she could definitely see the bigger picture. Although Wen Xinya kept her guard up against Du Ruoxin, she had never felt disgusted towards Du Ruoxin.
Most importantly, Wen Xinya would never hide her emotions when she was with Du Ruoxin, because she knew that thetter was too prideful to harm anyone.
She had already approved of Du Ruoxin.
Both of them were prideful and arrogant. Du Ruoxin expressed her pride through her words while Wen Xinya kept her arrogance to herself.
However, since the two of them were extremely prideful, they wouldnt be willing to trust each other easily. Hence, they both admired each other but remained aloof and wary.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead, realizing that she often felt conflicted when it came to Du Ruoxin. Youre right, I must have been possessed. I have a feeling that Ill be facing Du Ruoxin a lot more in the future. Therell definitely be a chance to get to know her better.
Previously, she had been keeping her guard up against Du Ruoxin and hence, could not get along with her naturally. Actually, after she got her mindset straight, she felt that it was not that difficult to get along with Du Ruoxin.
Liu Yanhua smiled and changed the subject. After my intentional maniption, plenty of your die-hard fans have shifted their attention to the post published by Boya Pavilion, regarding the matter about Xia Ruya poisoning the food. Many of your sharp-witted fans have also sensed that the matter is not as simple as it seems. Theyve also begun investigating it.
Thanks to Liu Yanhua, Wen Xinya now had plenty of fans who supported her greatly on various famous discussion forums in the city. Most of the reputable heiresses of the upper-ss society all had such fan clubs, though only a few could be on par with Wen Xinya. Reason being, Wen Xinyas life was interesting and eventful. Besides, she was also frank, candid, grounded and possessed all of the qualities of a goddess.
Most importantly, she had a legendary evolution from a gangster to a resplendent heiress, which served as a form of motivation for plenty of people. They all felt that she was not highly mighty and was instead rather down to earth and personable, unlike most wealthy heiresses.
Wen Xinya said, Although its no secret amongst the heiresses, Boya Pavilion has always kept a low profile and they would definitely remain tight-lipped about the scandal. What can the fans possibly find out?
Liu Yanhua said calmly, Xinya, dont ever underestimate the power and capabilities of your fans. Sometimes, theyre even more resourceful than reporters.
It was the reason Liu Yanhua insisted on managing her fan club.
Wen Xinya nodded. She did not belittle her fans who practically worshiped her, and she knew better than anyone how powerful their faith could be.
Liu Yanhua continued, Once Xia Ruyas misdeeds are exposed, well post the video clip of what she did during the g on the inte. When that happens, the fans will definitely react agitatedly and well then post the conversation on the inte and ruin Xia Ruyas reputation. Itll be a piece of cake.
Liu Yanhua absolutely detested Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya said, You may arrange this as you deem fit. Even if Xia Ruya returns to Capital city, she wont be posing a threat to me. Xia Ruya has yet toe to terms with reality and truly realize the distance between me and her. Her status as the Li Familys sessor cant make up for it, either.
Wen Xinyas best quality was not her status as the Wen Familys sessor, but rather, it was the experience, reputation, andwork of connections that she had gained for herself after she returned to the Wen Family home.
Xia Ruya had once possessed all of those. However, she would never get to earn them back again!
Chapter 1255 - The Man Whom I Love Is a Hero
Chapter 1255: The Man Whom I Love Is a Hero
Wen Xinya sprawled herself across the bed and read through the notes that Teacher Ji had given her. Although she was talented in jewelry design and had a head start thanks to her strong fundamentals, self-learning could not bepared to being taught by apetent teacher. For example, one would be able to teach himself two types of methods of solving a math question, but with the guidance of a teacher, one might be able to master three, four or even more methods.
Teacher Ji did not waste effort on teaching her the boring and dry basic knowledge and instead, just gave her argeption of notes that she could read during her free time. Teacher Ji had also made several annotations and footnotes on the notes so that it would be easier for her to understand the basic concepts of jewelry design.
Wen Xinya could also tell that Teacher Ji wanted her to start from the basics and slowly build on her foundation so that she would have a sturdy base. On the other hand, Mo Yunyao mostly relied on experience and inspiration to draft her designs and her knowledge was umted based on experience as well.
Wen Xinya was very fortunate to have met Teacher Ji Shihan.
Ever since Wen Xinya returned to Capital City, she had been putting in effort into learning jewelry design and grasping the fundamental concepts. Since the Wen Family ran businesses in the jewelry industry, she managed to gain more exposure to jewelry designs. She also managed to learn more about producing jewelry after reading the jewelry design manual that her mother had left behind for her. She was just like a sponge that was absorbing information endlessly.
However, if she did not apply what she had learned, all of her knowledge would go to waste, regardless of how broad it was.
At this point, what Wen Xinya needed was exactly someone like Teacher Ji Shihan, who could help her broaden her knowledge about jewelry design. At the same time, she could also help her grasp the concepts better, and most importantly, help her develop her own unique design concept.
Wen Xinya tossed and turned in bed while staring at Si Yiyan who was seated on the rattan chair on the balcony and reading a book attentively with his legs crossed. He looked calm, tranquil and at ease. His aura was warm yet firm and assertive like ivory.
Sensing that she was staring at him, Si Yiyan put his book down and walked towards the room slowly. Theres plenty of information about jewelry design in the study, and theyre all detailed and allpassing. You may look up on more information if you encounter any difficulties while studying jewelry design.
Most of the jewelry design notes that he possessed were concepts and theories written by renowned designers. He had been actively searching for more information about jewelry design ever since he got to know Wen Xinya, though he never once told her about it. The notes would not be useful for her if she had yet to start learning about jewelry design properly.
Wen Xinyas eyes glistened, though she was not that impatient about taking a look at the notes. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, Si Yiyan, youre such a nice man.
Si Yiyan was extremely meticulous and would always prepare for a rainy day beforehand. He had obviously begun collecting the notes since a long time ago. He often spared a thought for her.
Extremely pleased to have received thepliment, Si Yiyan asked with raised brows, Are you trying to suck up to me?
Wen Xinya blinked and said smilingly, I remember that the Russian aristocrats all call you a phnthropist. She then continued, The people in the central region call you the world savior, too. Arent you nice?
Although she was stating facts, she made it sound like she was teasing him.
Si Yiyan obviously understood what she meant. Lucifer delt in businesses that were borderline legal, and Russia was extremely strict with the controlling of triads. In the end, Si Yiyan was seen as a huge Samaritan in the Russian aristocratic circle.
Due to thepetition for resources and the rampant wards in the central region, Si Yiya had been providing plenty of relief and aid to the people in those areas. Hence, he was seen as a huge samaritan and had gained a good reputation which gave him massive advantages in the fossil fuel industry.
At the end of the day, Wen Xinya was still mocking him!
Noticing that he seemed to be angry because of the sullen expression on his face, Wen Xinya tugged his arm and said, Hey, I was just joking. I dont mean anything else. Are you angry?
Si Yiyan nced at her shiny and captivating eyes. Am I very sanctimonious?
Wen Xinya frantically shook her head fervently and spluttered. No, no...
Keeping his eyes fixed on her, he questioned, Really?
Wen Xinya shook her head, feeling terrified by his gaze. After a moment of hesitation, she answered, You do... She then stuck her index finger and thumb up before continuing, Just a little! It was as if she was afraid that he would be angry.
Wen Xinyas words made Si Yiyan upset, for he felt that it was a sarcastic remark and that she seemed to be insinuating that he was hypocritical and pretentious.
Knowing that she had made a mistake, Wen Xinya hurriedly exined, Thats not what I meant. Actually... She racked her brains and tried hard to find a way to express what she meant. I know youre not hypocritical. Youre powerful and mighty. Youll never bother resorting to such despicable means.
Seemingly afraid that he wouldnt believe her, Wen Xinya quickly exined, You may be touching the boundaries of thew in Russia as the leader of Lucifer, but I know that youve been protecting the Chinese working there. Although you have dictatorship over the traits in Russia, I know that youve really reduced plenty of societal conflict in Russia.
Im really in awe of the relief that you have provided for those in the Central region. There are so manyrge and powerful nations in this world, but none of them have managed to do what you have done.
I dont deny that youve done that mostly for your own benefit and interests, but I know that you didnt achieve what you have now by pretentiously plotting against others. The benefits gained from pulling scheming and cheap tricks will forever be insignificant.
Youve achieved all of this, all because of your resoluteness and bravery. Most importantly, I know you may believe in Asura, but you also still believe in Buddhism and youre also benevolent. Confucius once said that we ought to share when we are affluent. Youve managed to do that.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt parched and her eyes glistened because of her agitated state. Her eyes were bright and clear like the stars in the sky, absolutely alluring.
Si Yiyan smirked and eximed, Youre such a sillyss!
She was actually rather silly. He was just trying to tease her and yet, she got so serious all of a sudden. Although she was usually intelligent and sharp, she seemed to have put down all of her scheming thoughts when she was with him and behaved just like an ordinary woman. She possessed all of the tender and delicateness that a woman ought to have.
However, all men would hope to be a hero in the eyes of their beloved woman. They would want to be a brave and courageous man in the heart of their beloved woman.
Wen Xinya finally recovered from the shock and snapped. You... tricked me on purpose!
Si Yiyan hurriedly held her in his arms and tried to think of some words that he could coax her with!
Chapter 1256 - Troublemaker, Get Lost and Go Back to Harbor City
Chapter 1256: Troublemaker, Get Lost and Go Back to Harbor City
Xia Ruya stayed at home to nurse her injuries. After taking care of her wounds for two days, scabs had already formed over the scratches on her face and, although she looked less daunting than before, she still looked rather hideous.
Flesh was forming over her wounds and she could not scratch or touch them even though they were extremely itchy. Hence, she was inplete agony.
To make matters worse for her, the owner of Boya Pavilion had been actively promoting Wen Xinya and her incredible talent in the four arts, thus making Xia Ruya feel incredibly frustrated because of the resentment within her.
Most importantly, the scandalous news of her spiking the food and tea during the g was initially overwritten by Wen Xinyas glorious achievements. However, for some reason that she could not figure out, someone brought it up again and people had begun paying attention to it in the past two days.
Xia Ruya exploded and lost control of her emotions after seeing the video of herself spiking the food and drinks during the g.
The video was recorded from the moment Lin Yingxin begun using her and pouncing onto her to beat her into a pulp. It also showed the scenes of her defending herself and Wen Xinya sshing red wine onto her face, as well as her confrontation with Lin Yingxin. Atst, it showed her being punished by the owner of Boya Pavilion.
The video sparked a major uproar that was as intense as the one that happened after Xia Ruya released the results of her virginity test report. There were various responses andments about her.
Hahahaha, marvelous, the bitch Xia Ruya has fallen. Ive always hated how pretentious and disgusting she is. Its such a thrill to see her getting beaten up into a pulp by Lin Yingxin! Bitch Xia, where did your hypocrisy go?
Oh, oh, its a heated battle between two girls. Im getting so excited just from watching it. Its such a shame that I wasnt there. Otherwise, I would have waved a g and cheered them on. Its really thrilling to see these heiresses getting rid of their facades and finally stop pretending to be noble and kindhearted. Whats the difference between them and those uncultured shrews in the wet market?
Bitch Xia, youre finally done with pretending, arent you? Our Queen Wen is the best. Shes openly arrogant and does everything in an upright manner. I wish Im the red wine that Miss Wen has sshed onto Bitch Xia!
Xia Ruya has a hideous soul, just like her scratched and disfigured face. Shes all rotten and filthy inside. She truly has the face of an angel and the heart of a devil.
Bitch Xia, would it kill you to not harm others? Youre so ruthless and vicious. Its no wonder that the Xia Family was so insistent on severing ties with her. Atst, even the Wen Family gave up on her. Shes such a disgrace to her family. I really feel sorry for the Li Family.
Ive never seen someone as thick-skinned and shameless as Bitch Xia. Shes so young and she already knows how to harm others. Yet, she still had the cheek to defend and make excuses for herself shamelessly. I really cant tolerate it. Shes still thinking of dragging Queen Wen down.
Tsk, tsk, tsk, I didnt expect that Bitch Xia would cause so much trouble in Capital city again within just a few months of returning. I think shes just a troublemaker. Troublemaker, get lost and go back to Harbor City!
Troublemaker, get lost and go back to Harbor City! +1
Troublemaker, get lost and go back to Harbor City! +2
...
Xia Ruyas hands trembled and she clenched her fists tightly to the extent that her knuckles turned pale. Herrge and watery eyes were covered by veins and her eyes seemed to be popping out of her eye sockets, making her look terrifyingly menacing.
She looked just like a devil, especially with the hideous scratches on her face.
Her anger and agitation made her pant heavily. Atst, she stood up and smashed herptop onto the ground before pushing all the items on the table on the ground.
She finally vented her anger while the sounds of her screaming filled the air in the room.
Her shrieks echoed in her room where chaos had broken out.
Wen Xinya, its you... its you... Xia Ruya hadpletely lost control of her emotions. She pretended that the items in her hands were Wen Xinya and imagined the broken pieces on the ground to be Wen Xinyas body. Thus, she felt extremely thrilled.
The door was then pushed open.
Get out... Xia Ruya yelled without hesitation, not wanting anyone to see her in such a state. She grabbed a vase and smashed it against the door.
Mrs. Yang got a great shock and frantically retreated.
The vase shattered into pieces in front of her and flew all over the ce.
Yan Menglu screamed, feeling a sharp and stinging pain in her face. She subconsciously touched her face, only to see that there was blood on her fingers. Pangs of panic engulfed her and she spluttered anxiously. Blood... blood...
The face that she had always been proud of, had been cut by the porcin shards.
It was Xia Ruyas fault.
Yan Menglu screamed at the top of her lungs, Xia Ruya, you shameless bitch. Lin Yingxin scratched your face and turned you into a hideous monster, but that doesnt mean you can hurt my face too. What thoughts are you harboring? How could you be so vicious and wicked?
Yan Menglu only found out about Xia Ruyas injuries after watching the video of Xia Ruya being attacked by Lin Yingxin. Xia Ruyas n against Wen Xinya did not work out in the end. Yan Menglu could not help but feel thankful for the fact that she had missed the g by iming that she was sick. Otherwise, she would have been implicated by Xia Ruya.
At the same time, she also felt fortunate to have avoided getting into a conflict with Wen Xinya.
Although she was not genuinely worried about Xia Ruya, she decided to visit her out of goodwill since Xia Ruya was the sessor of the Li Family.
Yet, Xia Ruya turned out to still be so shameless.
Xia Ruya managed to fool even Yan Menglu with her elegant and pretentious front. It turns out she was just an uncultured and unrefined shrew.
Xia Ruya seemed to have suddenly got a grip on herself as if she had been sshed with cold water. Upon sight of the cuts on Yan Menglus face, she panicked immediately and spluttered. Lulu, you... what happened to your face...
Yan Menglu had long gotten used to being arrogant and hence, did not buy Xia Ruyas tricks at all. She raised her brows and threatened. Xia Ruya, drop the act. Im telling you... if anything happens to my face, I wont let you off.
Yan Menglu then flung the door open and left angrily.
Xia Ruya fell onto the ground and bawled loudly.
Why did this happen?
Chapter 1257 - The Preparations for the Health Supplements Company to Be Listed
Chapter 1257: The Preparations for the Health Supplements Company to Be Listed
Liu Yanhua was undoubtedly the personal assistant whom Si Yiyan had hired for her.
After her maniption, the incident of Xia Ruya spiking the snacks and tea during the g spread like wildfire, causing Xia Ruya to be in hot soup.
The girl who used to be a gangster had now be a reputabledy of four talents in Capital city.
The kindhearted girl who used to be the noble and elegant heiress of the Wen Family was now a vicious and wicked woman.
Wen Xinyas vigor was juxtaposed against Xia Ruyas scheming mind.
The stark contrast sparked an uproar amongst everyone. Even though Xia Ruya also used to be the heiress of the Wen Family, she was worlds apart from Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya hadpletely been undermined.
That was the oue that Wen Xinya wanted.
Wen Xinya was extremely busy in the past two days with her academics as well as the preparations for Lanxins health supplementpany.
Lanxin Company had expanded well and, apart from Yan Shaoqing, Ouyang Feng and Li Mengjie, all of whom had been working for her right from the start, she also had anotherpetent management talent to help her. It was the icing on the cake.
Wen Xinya said, Weve been researching for three continuous years and the recipes for Lanxins health supplements are almost perfect now. Weve currently obtained the GMP international manufacturing license. After three years of preparation, we already have everything in ce and were justcking one crucial element. Although we didnt use the media to publicize about ourpany, weve allowed the truth to speak for itself. Weve also built a good reputation for ourselves. This is all your hard work.
She finally realized her dream of building thergest element of her business empire after two years.
Yan Shaoqing said, The first batch of products have already gone into production and all of the quality control and manufacturing processes are strictly regted. We canunch them anytime.
Yan Shaoqing was the most excited about the Lanxin health supplementspany being listened soon because he was the only one who knew how much effort and time he had put into the brand.
Li Mengjie said, The Lanxin Cosmetics shopfront has begun publicizing the products and lots of people showed interest in our health supplements. I suggest that weunch a store event and give out free gifts and samples. Well be able to give back to our customers and promote the products.
Zheng Yifan said, Ive currently already discussed with the Gu Family about theunching of our brand in their shopping malls. Theyve also carried out plenty of investigations andb tests on our products. Once these are done, well be able to clinch the contract. Besides... Ive also found some reputable malls andrge scale supermarkets that we can discuss and work with. I reckon well be able
Zheng Yifan had been taking part in the various aspects of Lanxin Companys development and ever since then, he finally realized the potential that the brand possessed. Not only was Wen Xinya smart and wealthy, most importantly, she also had a widework of connections. Most people had to go through an arduous time in order to build a brand, but she could use her connections to achieve the goal that she wanted within a short period of time.
Wang Siying said, I currently want to focus on televisionmercials, billboards, and online media. As for the n, Ill draw it up as soon as possible.
Wang Siying was originally the team leader of Team no. 5 of the Wen Corporations marketing department. After working with her for some time, Wen Xinya found her to be ratherpetent and hence, decided to poach her. After all, Wang Siying may be a talent, but it was difficult for her to shine in the Wen Corporation. It would be a pity to let her talent go unnoticed. A talent like her was just what Lanxin needed.
Wang Siying was also willing to work with her. Hence, she joined Lanxin together with her four other colleagues.
Ouyang Feng said, I cant join in with the listing of thepany, but you may hand the issues with the funds to me!
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya smiled and said, In that case, we will officially be getting listed next month. After some marketing and advertising, weve decided to strive forunching the products and working on the sales next year.
There were only a few days left until the products got listed and the preparations were also in ce. Hence, everyone agreed to it.
Next, they all proceeded to report the details about the health supplements.
Li Mengjie said, Apart from the shopfront, the rest of Lanxin Cosmetics products have beenunched in the upscale luxury malls. Whats next will be the distributorship aspect. The expansion of the brand has basically beenpleted for now.
Wen Xinya nodded, surprised to hear that the progress was quicker than she had expected. It seems Li Mengjie was indeed brainy andpetent.
Zheng Yifan said, Were still rather weak in the market sales aspect, so I suggest that we start recruiting some staff while continuing to cooperate with the students association. From what I know, the students association that Lanxin is investing in has already recruited students from various nations.
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Ill leave that to you, then!
Zheng Yifan had shown hispetence and high work efficiency, though Yan Shaoqing still did not assign him to any important tasks. After somemunication that Zheng Yifan had made with the students association, they proceeded to send some more people over to them, all of whom were talents that they needed. Zheng Yifan had a ir for managing thepany and hence, he had great foresight. The structure of Lanxin was perfect, thanks to him.
Hence, she felt safe about leaving it to Zheng Yifan.
Yan Shaoqing said, Yifan, prepare a proposal for thepanys expansion and development in the next three years, including the potential growth that we can achieve.
Wen Xinya could not help but be impressed by Yan Shaoqing. It seems he was preparing to hire Zheng Yifan for good. Zheng Yifan had probably already earned his approval.
Alright, please give me a weeks time, said Zheng Yifan, who felt rather excited but soon calmed down. He knew long ago that he would be given plenty of chances in Lanxin Company because he valued the characters of his colleagues as well as theirpetencies. He also liked the environment and hence, had developed a strong passion for thepany since a long time ago.
Chapter 1258 - The Arrangements for the Expansion of Lanxin Company
Chapter 1258: The Arrangements for the Expansion of Lanxin Company
After the meeting ended, Zheng Yifan left the office excitedly and proceeded to prepare the proposal that Yan Shaoqing had requested him to do. The seniors were left in the meeting room.
The atmosphere in the office felt much more rxed than before.
Li Mengjie smiled and said, The health supplementspany is going to get listed soon. Brother Yan is going to have a hard time.
For the past few years, Yan Shaoqing had been putting in a lot of effort into managing Lanxin Company and expanding into the health supplements industry. It could be said that Yan Shaoqing was the one who deserved the most credit for their rapid progress.
Of course, they could not deny the fact that it was also because of Wen Xinyas good leadership. However, Wen Xinya was still barely an adult and there were plenty of things that she couldnt do, though she was in charge of making the decisions. Besides, she did not have enough time because she had to juggle her academics too.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Team Leader Li is right. Brother Yan has put in so much time and effort into Lanxin Company. Weve all witnessed it, too. She then nced at Yan Shaoqing and said, Brother Yan, its been hard on you. You shall take a break during this period of time. We have Zheng Yifan to tend to thepany here.
Yan Shaoqing had been through three years of training and had already gained enough experience to take charge of everything. Not only was he conscientious and meticulous, but he was also getting sharper and shrewder when handling things. The sess of Lanxins health supplements brand was all thanks to his preparations and nning. There were plenty of things that apany would have to face during expansion, such as the construction of the factory, training of staff, recruitment and other relevant preparations. Even though they did notck funds, they still had to start from the basics, and the amount of manpower, energy, and resources required was unimaginable.
However, they managed to ovee all of the obstacles and made it this far.
Perhaps because of the experience that he had gained from working, Yan Shaoqing seemed to have grown mature and the confidence that he exuded made him look more presentable despite his unsatisfactory appearance.
Yan Shaoqing frantically said, Lanxin Company managed to make it this far, all thanks to everyones hard work. I didnt have too hard of a time, so I dont need a break. Ever since Zheng Yifan joined thepany, Ive been feeling much more rxed. Ive gotten used to getting busy too. Ill feel strange if I were to go on a break.
Ouyang Feng almost stomped his feet after hearing his words. Old Yan, youre just born to be a ve. He then turned to look at Wen Xinya and said, Since he doesnt want a break, may we take a break instead? Old Yan has it hard, but we have it hard too.
Although he could not help out much with the listing of the health supplementspany, he had at least helped with the misceneous tasks like running errands and cleaning up. He had also gotten sick of eating packed lunches.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Ill give you guys a weeks break once thepany is listed.
Now that thepany had already gotten on track, the structure of thepany was perfect and there would be no problem even if they were to go on a break since there was Zheng Yifan to tend to thepany.
The few of them were over the moon and Ouyang Feng cheered. Thats what you said. Dont forget about it when the timees.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and asked, Since when have I ever gone back on my word?
Everyone burst intoughter.
Yan Shaoqing then proceeded to report to Wen Xinya about work. I n to hire Zheng Yifan for good. Once the health supplementspany is listed, Ill promote him to General Manager and hell be in charge of managing thepanys operations. Zheng Yifan has a good character and is verypetent too. Although hes a little young and not shrewd enough, these are not problems at all.
Li Mengjie frantically said, That young chap Zheng Yifan is a good choice. He may be a little young, but hes very meticulous and reliable. Hes the reason why the expansion of Lanxin Cosmetics could be so sessful. I think he definitely makes the cut for the position of General Manager. Most importantly... Brother Yan will be able to rx when the timees.
Ouyang Feng agreed. Zheng Yifan is ambitious and full of ideas. Hes a very good candidate for managing.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Everyone can see howpetent Zheng Yifan is. Since you guys are all agreeable, I dont have any objections.
Although Lanxin Company was still small and had to be developed slowly, there would still be chances to salvage it even if they had chosen the wrong person.
Yan Shaoqing mentioned about Chen Xinchen again and said, Chen Xinchen is not too bad, either. Although hes not as capable as Zheng Yifan, his performance is ideal and Ive currently begun using the proposal that he has drafted for thepanys financial nning. I think we should show our respect for him and nurture him.
Due to the fact that thepany had yet to be fully developed, they had yet to implement borate cybersecurity measures. Hence, there was no need for Gao Enyang to showcase his abilities yet. However, he was quick-witted and proactive, as evidenced by his enthusiasm in helping everyoneplete their work.
Wen Xinya did not expect that Yan Shaoqing would still have the time to observe the employees despite his busy schedule. Brother Yan, no one canpare to you when ites to judging people.
Yan Shaoqing immediately felt shy about receiving apliment.
Wen Xinya said, Youve all been busy with worktely. Ill book a room at Ninth-Heaven tonight to reward you guys for your efforts. Ask Zheng Yifan and the rest along, too. Dont forget about the staff who have been working hardtely.
Li Mengjie chuckled and said, You finally realized that weve been working hard. Youve finally found your conscience.
Wen Xinya ignored her teasing and said, Sis Li, dont forget to ask Brother Qiu along too. Hes been helping us out while we were busy and he even had to take care of his wife too. Brother Qiu has it tougher than us.
They burst intoughter.
Li Mengjie immediately turned red and glowered at Wen Xinya. Since you want to invite him, call him yourself. All you do is tease me.
Ouyang Feng smiled and said, How does it not concern you? Hes your boyfriend, of course you have to invite him.
Li Mengjie picked up her cup to drink some water, ignoring Ouyang Feng.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Sis Li, you and Brother Qiu have been together for two years, right? I believe you know how well he treats you. You guys are not getting any younger, either. When do you n to settle down?
Qiu Yifan and Li Mengjie had been dating each other for almost three years and Li Mengjie was almost thirty. However, she had still yet to ept Qiu Yifans proposal.
The mention of it made Li Mengjies smile fade. I n to think about it only after thepany has stabilized.
Her career had just begun to progress and she was currently learning how to manage the business and operations. Marriage was not on her mind for now.
Wen Xinya decided not to force her. She said smilingly, Have a good chat with Brother Qiu. He seems to be rather eager.
Li Mengjie was a career-minded woman. Hence, Qiu Yifan definitely still had a long way to go.
Chapter 1259 - The Plan Backfires
Chapter 1259: The n Backfires
Liu Yanhua posted the recording of their conversation on the inte and everyone had already found out Xia Ruyas viciousness. Since all the evidence was in ce, Xia Ruyas defense seemed rather weak.
What Xia Ruya would be receiving next was a terrible attack.
Of course, it was also due to the fans whom Liu Yanhua had made use of.
However, the matter did not affect Boya Pavilion at all, for the owner had already made a deration about Xia Ruya as soon as the incident urred. At the same time, they had also rified that the sess of the g was because of Boya Pavilion and that what Xia Ruya had done, did not affect it at all.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to take her hat off to the owner of Boya Pavilion for her scheming mind and resoluteness. Had the owner failed to carry out a thorough investigation on the matter before dismissing the guests, the oue would have definitely been different.
However, Wen Xinya did not take it to heart and instead looked through the discussions about Xia Ruya on the inte.
After reading about it for a while, Wen Xinya felt a little bored. She turned to look at Si Yiyan and asked, Do you think Xia Ruya will leave Capital city and return to Harbor City because of this matter?
Everyone was scolding andshing out at Xia Ruya on the inte. That was how society was. Most people liked taking the moral high ground and criticizing others for their misdeeds and immoral acts. They would evensh out at them.
Otherwise, how could there be so many critical forums on the inte?
Most incidents went viral on the inte because of a certain issue and atst, everyone would end up scolding each other and shaming each other online...
The only difference was that those people would still be upright after engaging in virtual altercations, but it was different for Xia Ruya. Now that her evil deeds had been exposed and that there was already sufficient evidence, there was no way Xia Ruya could defend herself at all. Besides, she had a poor reputation, to begin with, and hence, no one would defend her at all.
Si Yiyan put his book down and said, Its only a matter of time before Xia Ruya returns to Harbor City.
He sounded extremely firm.
Wen Xinya still felt rather hesitant. Xia Ruya went through painstaking means to return to Capital city just to take revenge on me. This time, she suffered such a huge loss because of me. Its not like her to flee back to Harbor City!
Xia Ruya often showed immeasurable courage.
She was extremely insistent on getting up from where she fell from, regardless of whether she got criticized or not. Since the same thing had happened several times before, how could she have easily admitted defeat?
After giving it some thought, she said, I got Celestial Detective Agency to investigate on the Li Family and the Li Corporation. Ever since Xia Ruya returned, Old Mr. Li had been strengthening his control over the Li Corporation and there had already been various internal conflicts within the Li Corporation.
Xia Ruya is the root of the conflict and life is tough for her in Harbor City where there are intense power struggles and scheming plots pulled on her. That was one of the reasons Xia Ruya returned to Capital city.
Evey family in Harbor City would definitely go through a battle for assets, money, power, status, and wealth. Brothers and blood kin would turn against each other and of course... murder was inevitable too.
Xia Ruya obviously had a reason for fleeing to Capital city before the conflicts were resolved.
Si Yiyan agreed with what she thought. Xia Ruya is feeling indignant, for sure. However, dont you forget that Xia Ruya is now the sessor of the Li Family. Although Harbor City and China are only separated by a coastline, the two countries are in closemercial cooperation. The Chinese are envious of Harbor Citys opulence and wealth, and theyre all coveting a chance to expand their business and build a career in Harbor City. At the same time, the people from Harbor City are also aware of the development potential that exists in China and are all interested in investing here. Since Xia Ruya has ruined her reputation in Capital city, shes embarrassing the Li Family and they definitely wouldnt leave her alone.
Xia Ruya had just returned to the Li Family and there were plenty of eyes on her. Even though Xia Ruya had fled to Capital city, everyone was still paying attention to her because she was the sessor of the Li Family. Be it in Harbor City or Capital city, she did not have a stable position at all. There were plenty of people waiting to see Xia Ruya make a joke out of herself.
The Li Family... could not afford to take the embarrassment.
Wen Xinya said with a frown, Youre right, but Xia Ruya left because she didnt want to get involved in the internal conflict in the Li Corporation. Yet, shes now returning to Harbor City like an abandoned dog. Shes also given others a reason to attack her. In that case, how can she still secure her footing in the upper-ss society of Harbor City?
Shes not that silly. She definitely knows that her predicament in Harbor City is not going to be better than that in Capital city. She might even have it worse. Shes scheming and sly and always gets up to dirty tricks. Maybe, she might be able to pull another trick and end up staying?
Although the grass was greener in Harbor City, it was not that good for Xia Ruya because of her status. However, she had a bad reputation in Capital city, all because of her poor character.
Si Yiyan said profoundly, She wouldnt do that, because her status as the sessor of the Li Family is the most important thing to her now. You should know that the Li Family no longer holds that much power over the Li Corporation and most of the shareholders are only focused on their own benefits. Hence, theyd definitely show their displeasure with Xia Ruya. Her scandal is a good opportunity for them to beat her down.
Old Mr. Li was old in his years and no longer as energetic as he used to be. He had long be mentally and physically exhausted. Most of the authority and power were held by the few major shareholders of the Li Corporation.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and her eyes lit up. The shareholders are using the opportunity to show their doubts about Xia Ruya being the sessor. Even Old Mr. Li is having a hard time controlling the situation. By then, things would be unstable for Xia Ruya. However, she wont let it happen, so shell definitely return to Harbor City to face everything so as to reduce the impact that it will have on her.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Xia Ruya is going to have a hard time in Harbor City.
Wen Xinya had also realized that. She smiled and said, Seems like Xia Ruyas n has backfired this time.
Chapter 1260 - The Changes in Ning Yuya
Chapter 1260: The Changes in Ning Yuya
Xia Ruyas eyes turned red as she read the news reports about her on the inte, feeling extremely agonized and hopeless as if those emotions were attacking her chest.
She did not expect things to turn out this way, for she had clearly nned every detail properly to her own advantage. Yet, she ended up shooting herself in the foot and getting attacked by Wen Xinya instead.
Yesterday, she received a call from Old Mr. Li, who sounded disappointed in her. He reprimanded her and even ordered her to return home immediately. Only then did she find out that the news of her misdeeds had spread to Harbor City, too.
Everyone in the upper-ss society knew that the Li Family had just reunited with their newly-found sessor who had gotten caught spiking someone elses food at the reputable Heiress G in Capital city. Not only did she get beaten into a pulp at the g, she even got sshed with red wine and ended up embarrassing herself.
At the same time, Xia Ruya also knew that the matter led to the severe displeasure of the shareholders of the Li Corporation, especially the esteemed and respected ones who had requested Old Mr. Li to strip her of her position as sessor and put her on probation instead.
She knew that the shareholders would definitely have a way to destroy her if Old Mr. Li were to cave in to the pressure and really strip her of her position. Her predicament would then be worse than Wen Xinyas at the start of her return to the Wen Family.
At this moment, she finally realized that she did not have a stable position in Harbor City, despite being the only sessor of the Li Family. Although Old Mr. Li had high hopes for her, it would still be a piece of cake for others to deal with her. In fact, she had it worse than Wen Xinya.
Hence, she had to return to Harbor City.
Despite knowing that she would be facing the music from Old Mr. Li and the shareholders, she still had to return. She also knew that she would be theughing stock of the upper-ss society in Harbor City.
She did not have a choice, for she had to protect her position as the sessor of the Li Family.
But Yan Menglu...
Ever since she identally injured Yan Menglus face, thetter had begun bearing a grudge against her and refused to ept her apology, be it in person or over the phone. She reckoned that Yan Menglu definitely had something to do with the rapid spread of her scandal.
However, she was not in the worst predicament yet, for she had the support of Uncle Yu and Auntie Yang, both of whom utterly detested Wen Xinya. Xia Ruya was often polite to both of them, who were also trusted by Old Mr. Li. Hence, they would definitely put in a good word for her when they returned to Harbor City and Old Mr. Li wouldnt put all the me on her.
On the other hand, she had already called the owner of Boya Pavilion yesterday and the owner had also agreed to speak well of her to Old Mr. Li. Since Old Mr. Li had always regarded the owner highly, Xia Ruya believed that Old Mr. Li would trust her.
As long as Old Mr. Li trusted her, he would definitely defend her and she would then be able to keep her position as sessor.
At this moment, Auntie Yang entered with Ning Yuya.
Xia Ruya asked smilingly, Yuya, what brings you here?
Although there were still some red marks on her face, the scabs had already fallen offpletely and would heal very soon. Hence, Xia Ruya was not afraid to see anyone now.
My mother said that youre returning to Harbor City, so I decided toe and see you, said Ning Yuya, who had heavy and smoky makeup on her face. She looked much thinner than she was when she first returned from abroad. She looked absolutely like a degenerate.
A look of disdain formed in Xia Ruyas eyes, though she still smiled radiantly. You look like youve lost a lot of weight. Are you stressed out by your academics?
When she met Ning Shuqian previously, thetter had informed her about Ning Yuyas strange behavior, thus catching her attention. She then secretly checked up on Ning Yuya, only to discover that Ning Yuya had developed a drug addiction when she was abroad. Even after returning to Capital City, Ning Yuya still did not kick her addiction. However, Ning Shuqian dared not send Ning Yuya for rehab, for fear that she would experience what Shen Mengting had gone through at the rehab center back then. Hence, there was no way Ning Yuya could kick her addiction anymore at this point.
Worse still, Ning Yuya even frequented bars, nightclubs and sordid ces where she often hooked up with all sorts of men. Her private life was messy and lewd.
Xia Ruya did not wish to be acquainted with such a degenerate at all. However, she had no choice but to bear with it since she still had to make use of Ning Shuqian.
Ning Yuyas face stiffened, though she soon returned to normal. Yeah, my mother has arranged for me to attend some jewelry design tuitiontely and I cant seem to cope.
Her drug addiction had taken a toll on her health and impacted her vitality. It also robbed her of her youth and beauty, causing her to look horrendous. She dared not even see her own bare face and would go to sleep with heavy makeup on her face every night.
Xia Ruya held onto her hand and said concernedly, Learning may be important, but you also have to take care of your health. Practice good skincare techniques and eat more nutritious food to nourish your body.
Xia Ruya instantly got the goosebumps when she held onto Ning Yuyas bony hand. She let go of it and turned around to grab the cup of water on the table.
Ning Yuya smiled and changed the subject. Ruya, I thought youd be staying in Capital city until you graduate. Yet, youre leaving again so soon. Who knows when we might get to meet again?
Ning Yuya was rather disappointed, for she was quite reluctant to see Xia Ruya go.
The mention of it made a look of dejection form on Xia Ruyas face. I thought that that would be the case too, but who knew...
She could not bring herself to continue. She turned pale and hung her head low.
Ning Yuya naturally knew about what happened recently. She held onto Xia Ruyas hand andforted her. Ruya, dont be too upset. I know Wen Xinya was the one who set you up this time. Ill trust you and stand on your side even if the whole world turns against you.
Ning Yuya gritted her teeth angrily at the thought of Wen Xinya, as a look of resentment formed in her eyes. If it werent because of Wen Xinya, she wouldnt have been in such a pathetic plight today.
Sobbing, Xia Ruya said, Yuya, thank you! You may visit me in Harbor City if theres a chance for you to do so in the future. Its not too far away from here, anyway.
However, Xia Ruya was just being courteous and she actually was not sincere in inviting her for a visit at all.
Chapter 1261 - The Villain Plays the Victim
Chapter 1261: The Viin ys the Victim
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the Wen Family mansion, she was greeted with a sudden sense of emptiness. The servants were all busy performing their respective chores while Old Mrs. Wen was out for her daily mahjong sessions which usually only ended at night. Ever since Wen Xinya moved out, Old Mr. Wen was the only one who was frequently alone at home. The thought of it... made her heart wrench in agony.
Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen were both lonely old men.
She suddenly felt guilty.
Old Mr. Mo was seated on the ouch with an icy cold expression on his old and wrinkly face. He looked stern and his eyes were ssed over, seemingly deep in thought.
Wen Xinya frantically walked towards him and asked softly, Grandpa, what happened? Did something go wrong with the entertainment city project?
Old Mr. Wen had taken charge of the Wen Corporation again and the entertainment city project was now in his hands. Apart from the entertainment city project, she could not think of another reason for his displeasure.
Old Mr. Wen snapped back to reality and nced at her with a gentler expression. Old Mr. Li called just now.
The thought of it made Old Mr. Wens face grow petnt as an icy cold gaze formed in his eyes.
Even Wen Xinya could not help but get a great shock. Grandpa, why did he call?
She could guess that Old Mr. Li was definitely displeased with the fact that she had exposed Xia Ruyas misdeeds during the g and even sshed red wine on Xia Ruya. That was why he decided to question Old Mr. Wen. It was no wonder that he looked so upset.
Although she had openly exposed Xia Ruya for spiking the food and tea during the g, Old Mr. Li knew of the feud between her and Xia Ruya. Besides, Xia Ruya was an expert at defending herself. Hence, he would definitely side with his own granddaughter.
In the eyes of Old Mr. Li, Wen Xinya was the one who had plotted against Xia Ruya and set her up. Even though there was concrete evidence, he would probably believe Xia Ruya because he did not see her spiking the food with his own eyes.
Besides, Old Mr. Li felt that the matter wasnt that severe since Wen Xinya did not end up getting poisoned. He also saw Wen Xinyas actions as an insult to Xia Ruya and the Li Family.
Anyway, Old Mr. Li was tyrannical and unreasonable. He felt that Wen Xinya was at fault regardless of what happened and that her behavior resulted from Old Mr. Lis failure to take her in hand.
Old Mr. Wen said sternly, What else could it be for? He obviously called to question me. He med me for failing to take you in hand and causing you to be haughty and arrogant. He even gave me a lecture.
The thought of Old Mr. Li speaking to him condescendingly with a sense of superiority made Old Mr. Wens face grow pale. He flew into a rage after finding out about Xia Ruya spiking Wen Xinyas food and drink. However, he did not pursue the matter because Wen Xinya did not get poisoned in the end and even managed to solve the matter herself. Besides, he also took pity on Xia Ruya.
Yet, the viin yed the victim.
After hearing Old Mr. Wens words, Wen Xinya said agitatedly, Grandpa, that Old Mr. Li is too unreasonable. Theres no point in getting upset because of him. We know the truth and others can see the clear picture too.
The Li Family failed to take Xia Ruya in hand and allowed her to wreak havoc in Capital city. Yet, theyre still so self-righteous. Doesnt he feel ashamed for having such a vicious, ungrateful and selfish granddaughter?
How dare he have the cheek to reprimand Grandpa?
Old Mr. Wen finally looked less upset. He said, I was just feeling angry because he was being such a bully. Dont worry, I wont really get that angry. Besides, youve done a great job of handling what happened during the g. Xia Ruya is getting a taste of her own medicine. She cant me anyone except herself. No matter how arrogant they are, theyre in the wrong.
Not only did Old Mr. Li throw his weight around and demand an exnation from Old Mr. Wen, he even wanted Wen Xinya to rify the matter about Xia Ruya spiking the food and give Xia Ruya an apology.
Still feeling a little worried, Wen Xinya thought to herself, Grandpa is never the kind to put himself in a disadvantageous position. Grandpa is definitely going to be shortchanged since Old Mr. Li is throwing his weight around. Grandpa, we knew what the Li Family is like ever since Xia Ruya visited us with those two servants of hers. Theres no need for us to stoop to their level.
In Wen Xinyas eyes, the Li Family was a bunch of despicable and shameless people.
Old Mr. Wen knew that she was feeling ufortable because she was worried that he might have been taken advantage of. Dont worry, I didnt get taken advantage of. Old Mr. Li may be my elder, but hes being too much of a bully. If I dont retaliate, wouldnt I seem like a pushover?
Wen Xinya blinked, feeling a little curious about how Old Mr. Wen had managed to retaliate.
Old Mr. Wen was in better spirits. Hence, he said, At that time, he chided me for being bad at taking my children in hand. I replied saying that I had indeed failed at teaching, which is why I ended up having such a vicious and evil granddaughter like Xia Ruya. I also told him that that was the reason I handed you over to Old Mr. Mo so that he could teach you well. I told him that he ought to know about this since he knows so much about the Wen Family!
Who would dare to criticize Old Mr. Mo?
What a joke. Even Old Mr. Li had to show him respect, despite being his senior.
If Old Mr. Li were to dare to criticize Wen Xinya in front of Old Mr. Mo, thetter would definitely teach him a lesson.
Since he had the cheek to criticize Wen Xinya and me her for being haughty and arrogant, there was no need to show him any face at all.
Im Wen Zhihang, not some pushover.
Old Mr. Wen was only being courteous because Old Mr. Li was his senior, not because he was actually afraid of him.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya felt extremely impressed. Grandpa, youre really awesome. Heres 32 likes for you.
She could almost imagine how angry Old Mr. Li must have been at the time. She thought to herself, Look at that shameless granddaughter of yours. How dare you act all haughty and arrogant in front of Grandpa? Youre obviously asking for death.
Old Mr. Wen was rather amused by her words. Feeling much happier, he said, I reckon Xia Ruya will definitely return to Harbor City in no time. When that happens, you can leave these things aside and focus on your academics.
Wen Xinya agreed.
Chapter 1262 - The Sponsorship for Zhishan Clubs Event
Chapter 1262: The Sponsorship for Zhishan Clubs Event
The matter about Old Mr. Li was like a rock that was tossed into the riverit vanished after creating some ripples.
At this moment, Wen Xinya already found out that Xia Ruya was attending to the administrative procedures for her withdrawal from Captial University, in preparation for returning to Harbor City. It was said that she managed to get spotted by others when she was in school to settle the procedures.
She even got harshly reprimanded by the students who threw bottles at her, thuspelling her into leaving in despair.
The students who had thrown the bottles at Xia ruya were called to the student union and given a lecture about keeping the campus environment clean. Each of them was also made to pay a fine of fifty yuan. However, they were still proud of their actions and yelled in gusto, Im proud of myself for throwing the bottles!
They were indeed very proud of themselves, for throwing bottles was nothingpared to Xia Ruya, who had poisoned others at a young age.
Of course, plenty of the students were thrilled when they found out that Xia Ruya was in school to settle the administrative procedures of her withdrawal. Is that pretentious woman finally going back to Harbor City? Is the filthy woman finally going to return a clean and purend back to us? Were finally going to be free from her stench? Were finally going to get fresh air?
After finding out about what Xia Ruya had done, everyone felt absolutely disgusted to be in the same school as Xia Ruya whom they thought had brought down the standard of Capital University.
The procedures of withdrawal from Capital University would require five days to be processed and that was the standard of protocol that no one could change regardless of their status. Hence, Xia Ruya was beyond distraught.
Wen Xinya arrived at the clubhouse of the Zhishan Club on Saturday.
Wen Xinya was now an elite member of Zhishan Club and had be Zhou Huiyans able assistant. Even Tang Xiaowei regarded her highly.
Zhou Huiyan was reading some beauty magazines alone in the office.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, Zhou Huiyan teased. You performed very well during the Heiress G. It was impressive!
She had already watched the video of Wen XInyas performance during the g. Although shecked a strong foundation, she had incredible talent, as evidenced by the stunning progress that she had made within just three years.
Wen Xinya took a seat beside Zhou Huiyan and said smilingly, Aunt Zhou, I cant ept yourpliment. I know where I stand. Besides... the standards of the Heiress G have regressed over the years. If the standards are as strict as they used to be, I doubt Id even get to attend it.
Thanks to Boya Pavilions maniption, everyone found out about her talent in the four arts. However, in the eyes of the experts, she was at most just a talented and naturally gifted individual. Her true talent was also only in chess.
Staring at her clear eyes, Zhou Huiyan knew that the title did not make Wen Xinya arrogant and proud, for she was aware of her own strengths and weaknesses. Zhou Huiyan nodded and said, Its only been three years, but youve already surpassed most people in the four arts.
Although a strong foundation required a long time to be built, talent was very important as well. As long as Wen Xinya put in more effort into studying, she would definitely achieve more than most people.
Not at all modest, Wen Xinya said, Thank you for thepliment.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and changed the subject. The health supplements that you gave me previously are rather effective. Do you n to go into the health supplements industry?
She knew right from the start that Wen Xinya had her own business and she had also been paying attention to Wen Xinya. She wanted to know how far she could go. Hence, she was aware of Wen Xinyas ns to delve into the industry of health supplements.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yes, the first batch of products have already gone into production and I reckon they will beunched next month.
Wen Xinya did not hide any details from Zhou Huiyan.
Staring at the glow in Wen Xinyas eyes when she mentioned about health supplements, Zhou Huiyan knew that Wen Xinya was rather confident about it. In recent years, health supplements have be one of the main expenses that the nations citizens spend on. However, the development is not perfect yet and health supplements only make up a small percentage of the market. Its very lucrative but difficult to manage. In the overseas markets, there are plenty of up and rising brands every year and hence, many brands often be eliminated.
She knew right from the start that Wen Xinya was very ambitious, and ever since theunch of the herbal soups at the Lanxin Cosmetics storefront, she could tell that Wen Xinyas ambitions were far greater than justunching the storefront. She knew that Wen Xinya wanted to use the skincare products for market research, so as to find out what the customers felt. She also wanted to bring fame to Du Ruo and Lanxin.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Ive been considering that too, but... the most important factors when setting up a health supplements brand is the form, safety, and results. I believe I can make the best out of this brand. Regardless of what happens, I cant back down.
She had never had any qualms or hesitations about the building of the health supplements brand.
Zhou Huiyan said, There will be a parents greetings session at the end of this year. We will be including health supplements in the goody bag this year and Ive already suggested to Chairman Tang that we use the health supplements from your brand. She has agreed to it too, but well have to run some tests on the products beforeing to a final decision. This is a great opportunity.
The martyr appreciation event was meant for the military.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes in disbelief and asked, Aunt Zhou, are you for real?
She knew that Zhou Huiyan was trying to tell her that it was up to her to grasp the opportunity.
If she could sessfully clinch the deal, there would no longer be a need for advertisements. Lanxin health supplements would be a mainstream product for the local market. The Zhishan Clubs approval of their products meant that everyone had approved of them too.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, Of course its real. These things are not meant to be joked about. Xinya, youre now an elite member of the Zhishan Club. We wont undermine your efforts because you have contributed a lot to us and society. We have plenty of resources and connections that you can put to good use. A win-win situation is best.
Most people joined the Zhishan Club with the intention of making use of the interests that they offered. Wen Xinya had joined Zhishan Club for three years but had yet to use any of the resources avable. If she were to make use of them right from the start, they would have long been listed.
Wen Xinya widened her mouth in shock. She had actually forgotten about that.
Neither Old Mr. Mo nor Si Yiyan had mentioned it before.
Zhou Huiyan chuckled and said, As long as you use the appropriate measures, we wont interfere.
Wen Xinya blushed, feeling embarrassed for forgetting about such an important matter. Got it, Aunt Zhou!
Chapter 1263 - Seizing the Opportunity
Chapter 1263: Seizing the Opportunity
Wen Xinya returned to the apartment in the evening and told Si Yiyan about the martyr appreciation event that Zhishan Club would be holding, as well as the supply of health supplements.
Shock was written all over Si Yiyans face and he smiled before saying, This is a great opportunity for Lanxin Company. As long as we seize this opportunity, I reckon youd be able to secure a position in the market and Lanxin will be the mainstream health supplement brand of the nation. That will help promote Lanxin Company.
In recent years, the government had been paying more attention and cing more emphasis on retired soldiers as well as their families. This time, the martyr appreciation event was initiated by the government. Since Zhishan Club was the nations spokesperson, they were in charge of hosting the event. The fact that they were willing to give Wen Xinya a chance meant that they trusted her.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya said, However, that would mean that the listing of thepany would be postponed again, but... the benefits outweigh the cons.
She could already imagine how happy Yan Shaoqing and the rest would be once they found out about the news.
Si Yiyan said, Dont think that you can take this matter lightly just because youre a member of the Zhishan Club. You only got to know about this because of Zhishan Club, but the other businessmen of the market are sharp and bright-eyed. Youll definitely face plenty ofpetitors. Their goal is to host this event sessfully.
Being given an opportunity was one thing and seizing it was another.
Wen Xinya was naturally well aware of that, and she didnt let the sudden piece of good news rule her head either. The quality, effectiveness, and safety of products matter the most to Zhishan Club. Theyre not going to be biased towards me just because Im a member and of course, theyre not going to keep this opportunity exclusive to me either. In the event that my products dont meet their expectations, theyre going to suffer a huge loss too.
Although Zhou Huiyan did not make it clear to her about those details, she had vaguely expressed the same thing. Wen Xinya obviously wouldnt be so silly as to think that the opportunity was exclusive to her. Since they were all smart people, they had a tacit understanding.
She was extremely grateful to Zhishan Club for giving her a chance.
Si Yiyan felt that he ought to give her some reminders. After rehearsing his lines in his head, he said, Lanxin Company is too weak now and there are still a few other health supplements brands that are very capable and strongpared to Lanxin, which has just been established. Your only advantage is that you have Du Ruo and Old Mr. Dus approval. You have to exploit that edge that you have over yourpetitors. Most importantly, let the quality and effectiveness of your products do the talking.
Du Ruo and Old Mr. Du were the trump cards of Wen Xinyas health supplements brand and they would definitely give her an edge. However, the quality of the products was of paramount importance.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know what to do.
She did not deny the fact that Du Ruo and Old Mr. Du were her trump cards.
She had initially already nned everything when she decided to delve into the health supplements market.
She discovered that she had to make the best out of every business opportunity that she could find, though she had to be conscientious and consider carefully before investing. Otherwise, she would just be a fool, for there were plenty of opportunities everywhere in the world.
Right from the start, she already understood that Du Ruo had great potential and talent in developing Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products. She set her sights on Du Ruos medicinal recipes and saw the value in them.
Most importantly, Old Mr. Du was there to refine her recipes, and it was an extremely lucrative business too. With Old Mr. Du around, their products would definitely be shot to fame.
Si Yiyan said, Next, you will be facing a tough battle. Feel free to tell me when you need anything.
He would be able to intervene with Zhishan Club as long as Wen Xinya requested him to do so.
Wen Xinya pouted her lips in displeasure and said, You must have faith in me.
Although she did not feel resistant towards Si Yiyans help, she still wanted to showcase her abilities and prove to him that she could be independent too. She did not want to be reliant on him for everything.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I have faith in you.
He was telling the truth. The development of Lanxin Company was already perfect and they had a concrete management structure and operations system. With the help of the intelligent Yan Shaoqing and the otherpetent talents, nothing much would go wrong unless there were unpredictable circumstances.
At this moment, Wen Xinya finally thought of an important thing. She red at him unhappily and said, Si Yiyan, why didnt you remind me that I could have used the connections and resources provided by the Zhishan Club!?!
Had she realized this earlier and made use of the resources, Lanxin Company would long have been developed and they would also have been able to take various shortcuts.
Si Yiyan stared at her and burst intoughter after seeing how puzzled she was. You finally thought about that.
Ever since Wen Xinya joined Zhishan Club, she had never used their resources before. Yet, Si Yiyan did not remind her either.
Extremely displeased, Wen Xinya said, Why didnt you remind me?
Si Yiyan said, Because... there are too many problems with Lanxin Company, and excessively-rapid progress will result in many other issues that would be obstacles for thepany.
Such resources could only be used by a maturepany effectively. They had to start from the basics in order to reap more benefits. Since they did not have a stable base yet, there would be plenty of problems and the quicker they progressed, the sooner they would face their destruction.
Youre right. Actually, I did think of using Zhishan Clubs connections before, but I constantly felt that the time was not right yet and hence, I put it aside temporarily, said Wen Xinya, who thought that there were too many issues with thepany in the past. Now that the development was perfect, she wondered if that was the reason for Zhou Huiyans decision to help her.
Si Yiyan continued, Rest assured, there will be plenty of resources that you can use from now on. They will help Lanxin Company develop better and be stronger.
Even though Wen Xinya had sufficient funds, the establishment of apany was not that simple and Lanxin Company had a tough time getting this far. They had also faced various obstacles along the way.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Yes! I believe our sess is near.
Chapter 1264 - Wen Xinya, Well Meet Again
Chapter 1264: Wen Xinya, Well Meet Again
Wen Xinya agreed to meet Ye Feiyu at a cafe near school. However, Ye Feiyu informed her that she would bete because of something that had cropped up at thest minute. Hence, Wen Xinya decided to observe the cafe out of boredom.
The decor of the cafe was vintage and ssy, with exquisite mahogany furniture that exuded an elegant and leisurely vibe. There was a partition in between every seat and on top of every partition, there were pots of ns and beautiful vines which cascaded down the partition.
At this timing, there were not too many patrons at the cafe, apart from two couples publicly showing their affection for each other. There was also another couple on the verge of a breakup. The girl was extremely agitated and emotional, so much that she sshed a cup of coffee on the mans face, causing him to appear awkward, embarrassed and guilty.
There were people from all walks of life in the cafe. It was a ce of meetings, partings, beginnings, and endings.
Wen Xinya ced one hand on her face and cocked her head towards the side while enjoying the drama going on around her.
At this moment, a leggy woman who was dressed in white casual pants and a pair of white and blue ankle boots that were from thetest season strutted towards her gracefully with poise. The heels of her boots produced loud and crisp sounds when they came into contact with the ground.
Wen Xinya was snapped out of her mood for gossiping.
Wen Xinya watched as she took a seat in front of her without showing any politeness.
Wen Xinya! eximed a tender voice.
Wen Xinya raised her head slowly to see that it was Xia Ruya. She said coldly, Miss Xia, you might have gotten the wrong idea. Im not here to see you, and that seat youre in is not meant for you either. Please dont take a seat presumptuously. Thats a bad habit.
If Im not wrong, Xia Ruya should be here to collect her withdrawal notice. Shouldnt she be preparing to leave Harbor City? Yet, shes still so free toe look for me. How surprising.
Xia Ruya leaned back against the seat gracefully, as if she was seated opposite a friend whom she had been close to for ten years. Ive booked an air ticket back to Harbor City and my flight is scheduled for 10 AM tomorrow. I have some things to say to you, I wont take up too much of your time. You dont have to be sarcastic with me.
Actually, she decided to look Wen Xinya up, only because she chanced upon her when she was at Capital University today. Since she would be returning to Harbor City soon, she suddenly felt that she had a few words to say to her.
Wen Xinya raised her brows and asked, Why must I listen to you?
Xia Ruya has something to say to me? She obviously wants to provoke me. She must be too full and free. Why should I listen to what she has to say and end up making myself upset?
Xia Ruya must be out of her mind to think that we can have a peaceful conversation with each other.
Xia Ruya stared at Wen Xinya, who was smiling peculiarly. I had a dreamst night. It was interesting and you were in it.
Xia Ruya did not reveal any more details. Instead, she simply stared at Wen Xinya mysteriously, seemingly waiting to hear Wen Xinya ask about it.
However, Wen Xinya disappointed her, for she did not show any interest in the dream at all. Instead, she retrieved her notes from her backpack and began reading through them while making annotations here and there.
The bright rays of the sun shone through the window and were cast on her face, highlighting the beauty of her face.
Her ravishing good looks were truly enviable.
The thought of the dream made Xia Ruya smile maliciously. She continued, I dreamed that you got addicted to drugs and you kneeled down beside Aunt Ning and me with tears in your eyes and mucus dripping from your nostrils. You were begging us to give you money for drugs and you even crawled and barked like a dog. In fact, you even licked our soles.
The dream was so realistic that it gave her the illusion of it being real. Xia Ruya was so immersed in the dream that she did not wish to wake up at all. She was beyond thrilled to be able to openly mock, shame, insult and humiliate Wen Xinya. She felt that Wen Xinya ought to be in the disgusting and filthy state that she had dreamed about.
Wen Xinyas heart wrenched up and she tightened her grip on her ss. Thats just a dream. Im sure you know that Ill never end up in such a sorry plight in real life. Miss Xia, you actually hate me to the extent of taking revenge on me even in your dreams.
She was suddenly caught off guard by an image of her previous lifetime which popped up in her head out of nowhere. She would never be able to forget how agonized she felt.
It was then, that she decided to kick her drug addiction.
She suddenly cleared her thoughts, feeling as if a pair of hands was squeezing her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.
She was reminded of Xu Zhenyu who had also found out some bits and pieces of her previous lifetime through his dreams. Could it be the same for Xia Ruya?
She quickly dismissed those thoughts.
How could there be such a coincidence in this world?
However, she was not that confident either.
If that could happen to Xu Zhenyu, why couldnt it happen to Xia Ruya too?
She was extremely troubled, despite knowing that it was just Xia Ruyas dream. Who would guess that those were events that took ce in the previous lifetime? Theres nothing for me to worry about at all.
Despite reassuring herself, she still found it hard to ept.
Xia Ruya said, Youre right, but... I felt that the way that you were in my dream, should be the way you are now.
She had that dream on the day that she met Ning Yuya. Back then, she felt that the person being addicted to drugs should have been Wen Xinya. She felt extremely tempted after imagining how pathetic Wen Xinya would look after bing a drug addict.
She knew that her dream was the result of the thoughts that she had in the day.
Wen Xinya said, Its such a pity. Sorry to disappoint you, but thats not how I am now and I never will be that way either. Miss Xia, youre done with what you have to say, arent you? Please excuse yourself. My friend will be arriving soon.
Wen Xinya carefully observed Xia Ruyas expressions and deduced that Xia Ruya only had those dreams because of how much she obsessed over resenting her.
Just as Xia Ruya was about to say something, she caught sight of Ye Feiyu crossing the road and making her way to the cafe. She stood up and eximed, Wen Xinya, well meet again!
Chapter 1265 - The Meeting in Lanxin Company
Chapter 1265: The Meeting in Lanxin Company
In the afternoon of the very same day, Wen Xinya received the agreement from Zhishan Club, which informed her that the products of Lanxin Company were qualified to undergo checks that would be carried out by Zhishan Club and the military authorities.
Extremely ted, Wen Xinya headed straight to Lanxin Company with the intention of breaking the good news to everyone.
Lately, they had all been busy preparing theunching of the health supplements and the listing of the brand. Hence, they were all as busy as bees. Wen Xinya was no exception. She had to stay in the office for at least three hours a day to handle the documents that could only be processed with her around.
Wen Xinya boarded the elevator to the seventh floor. The office initially only took up three floors but had since taken up another four floors because of the rapid expansion which required more space. The Lanxin office tower was still in the midst of construction and it would take at least three more years before they could move there. Fortunately, Wen Xinya had made ns beforehand and rented the entire office building which consisted of seven floors.
As soon as Wen Xinya exited the elevator, Yan Shaowing walked towards her and weed her. Didnt you say that you wont be able to make it today because of something important?
Wen Xinya threw the document at him and said, Theres something important that I have to discuss with you guys about. Inform everyone that there will be an impromptu meeting.
Wen Xinya began walking towards the conference room.
Yan Shaoqing was dumbfounded after reading the content of the document. Staring at the bright red stamp of Zhishan Club, he almost could not believe his eyes.
The Zhishan Club was a nationally-recognized charity organization that contributed to all the charity associations in the nation and rendered help in administrative matters. It was the most powerful and authoritative charity organization in the city.
It was a top organization in the nation and yet, it noticed Lanxin Company which had only been established for less than four years. It was unexpected because thepany had yet to be developed fully.
Yan Shaoqing closed the document and chased after Wen Xinya as she entered the conference room. Feeling extremely excited, he asked, Is this real?
Yan Shaoqing found it rather unbelievable becuase of how astonishing it was. Hence, he was in disbelief and could not help but verify it with Wen Xinya.
Of course its real. Why would I joke about something like this? said Wen Xinya, who had never seen Yan Shaoqing so agitated before. When they first met, he still behaved in aposed manner despite being in a pathetic state.
Yan Shaoqing said excitedly, I... Ill get everyone to turn up for the meeting immediately.
Yan Shaoqing scurried out of the conference room. Wen Xinya could already imagine the shock that would be on everyones faces after they saw the documentter. She burst intoughter.
Yan Shaoqing had always been the kind of walk the talk and he was quiet but capable. He was the ultimate ideal employee that all employers would dream of having.
Hence, he soon made all the necessary arrangements for the meeting.
Once everyone was present, Wen Xinya said smilingly, I believe all of you know the reason for my decision to hold the impromptu meeting. I just want to inform all of you that Zhishan Club will be hosting a martyr appreciation event at the end of this year and we must clinch the sponsorship opportunity.
Everyone noticed that Wen Xinya said inform not request or hope. It meant that she was absolutely confident in herself, thepany, as well as their products.
Everyone got a great shock when they heard about the news and had yet to recover from it.
The Zhishan Club was the central power of the city and lots of wealthy and influential nobilities yearned for a chance to climb the socialdder using the clout of the Zhishan Club. Lots of tycoons wanted to use the Zhishan Clubs influence to their aid and expand their socialwork and connections so as to generate more wealth. The elites of society desperately wanted to use the influence of the Zhishan Club to bring them to the peak of sess.
They actually noticed Lanxin Company. Were they joking!?!
Wen Xinya noticed the expression on everyones faces, which was simr to that on Yan Shaoqings face when he first heard about the matter. Does anyone have any objections?
Zheng Yifan was the first to recover from the shock. He stood up and said, Miss Wen, we may be fortunate to have received this opportunity from Zhishan Club, but I know that this is a military event and that Zhishan Club is the nations spokesperson.
Zheng Yifan was greatly taken aback when he first heard about the news and he was still rather astonished. He almost found it unbelievable and hence, decided to air his opinions.
Wen Xinya nodded, gesturing for him to continue.
Zheng Yifan immediately continued, There are plenty of capable andpetent health supplementspanies in the nation, and they offer a plethora of effective products too. I reckon well be facing stiffpetition this time. I dont care how you got this document, but were still not strong enough topete with those resourceful and establishedpanies.
Zheng Yifan felt that it was impossible for Lanxin Company to be interested in Lanxin because of theirck of experience, even though he had faith in thepany.
Zheng Yifan made eye contact with Wen Xinya and said profoundly, This may be a wonderful opportunity for us, but we have to face reality. Only by staying grounded and working hard can we build ourpany and help it grow. Instead of spending time on impossible things, I think we should focus on preparing for Lanxin to get listed.
Ever since he joined Lanxin Company, he had approved of and recognized Wen Xinyas capabilities. He admired her for her ability to get ahold of the agreement and the chance for a sponsorship, for that meant that her capabilities would aid thepany in growing and developing well. However, she was too young and he was worried that she might get too caught up with the sponsorship, so much that she allowed it to hamper thepanys development.
Zheng Yifan sounded shrewd and harsh yet reasonable. He made sense, too. Hence, no one could object.
However, his words had sparked some unhappiness amongst the others.
Chapter 1266 - Because Shes Good at Creating Miracles
Chapter 1266: Because Shes Good at Creating Miracles
Although she was impressed by Zheng Yifans ability to recognize their shorings and face reality, she felt rather offended by what he said because he was obviously doubtful of her words and did not trust her abilities. It seemed he was suspecting that she was letting the opportunity rule her head.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Brother Zheng, Im really d to see that you have spared a thought for Lanxin Company and Im also happy that you have a concrete n and concept for us, but... as my employee, you first have to learn how to trust your leader, not distrust her or tell her what to do. You may have inquiries and qualms about my decisions, but youre not allowed to doubt them.
Wen Xinya made Zheng Yifan feel a little awkward, for she had openly exposed him for distrusting her. He instinctively tried to exin himself. I just...
Wen Xinya extended her arm to stop him from continuing. She interjected. I know everyone here has plenty of questions about how I managed to get the opportunity to work with Zhishan Club, what the chances of us seizing the opportunity are, whether or not it will affect the listing of ourpany, as well as many other questions!
Even Yan Shaoqing, Ouyang Feng and Li Mengjie who had always trusted her, would have those questions, though they would never doubt her.
Wen Xinya nced at everyone in the conference room and continued, I dont wish to exin any further, so I just want to ask you guys a question. Do you guys trust me?
Wen Xinyas words were firm and she sounded rather assertive with a steadyposure. Her eyes were so gloomy that it was as if she could look through their hearts.
They did not answer her at all because there was no need to.
Their trust in her was built right from the start.
Nothing had changed yet.
Zheng Yifan was the only one who had objections.
Although Wen Xinya had exposed him forcking trust and faith in her, Zheng Yifan was not at all bothered by it because he felt that he was just stating facts.
He subconsciously scanned everyone in a bid to see their expressions.
In the end, he discovered that the conscientious and shrewd Yan Shaoqing remained calm andposed as if he was not at all surprised by the sponsorship opportunity at all.
The intelligent Ouyang Feng, careful Li Mengjie, and meticulous Wang Siying did not show any signs of distrust towards Wen Xinya.
He could not help but be perplexed.
He felt rather anxious. As if he could not fit in with them at all.
When Zheng Yifan became the CEO of Wen Xinyas business empire numerous yearster, he would look back on this day and say, We believe in her because shes good at creating miracles!
When you find out that someone has the ability to create miracles, you wont be shocked by anything she does.
Of course, Zheng Yifan was not aware of that yet and hence, could not understand it.
However, he would realize that soon enough.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Since I managed to get this opportunity, I naturally have my own advantages. I can promise everyone that our products will stand a fair chance in thepetition with the otherpanies. As long as our products can stand out from the rest in terms of quality, safety, and effectiveness, none of our issues will hinder thepany.
Although it was an opportunity, Zhou Huiyan told her that no one would be able topete with her as long as her products passed the tests.
Yan Shaoqing knew that Wen Xinya had her own resources and strategies. Hence, he had never doubted her before. He immediately said, I shall be in charge of the checking and screening of products. I promise there wont be any issues. Besides, there are three sses for our products: high, medium and low. Which one will we be using this time?
She had always trusted Yan Shaoqings abilities. Hence, she said, Well have to screen the products of all three sses. Well leave it to Zhishan Club to select the ss of products that they prefer.
Li Mengjie asked, Since were taking part in thepetition for the sponsorship deal, is there going to be a dy in our ns to delve into the health supplements market?
Once they clinched the deal, the entirepany would have to cooperate.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Actually, she did not wish to dy the productunch either.
At this moment, Zheng Yifan said, We cant dy theunch of the health supplements. We mustunch them on time and get thepany listed ording to schedule. Otherwise, our initial ns and preparations will be jeopardized and that would cause a lot of trouble for thepany. Well also suffer damages. Secondly, the faster we get listed, the better wed be able to make use of this advantage to bring about more benefits for our products.
Although Zheng Yifan was in disbelief and found the n too good to be true, he did not express his doubts in her. However, that did not mean that he wouldnt think about it. He was certain that Wen Xinya had some mysterious trump cards, such as the recipes for the health supplements as well as her researchers Du Ruo adn Old Mr. Du. Of course... the list was not exhaustive.
Hence, he felt that... he really ought to trust Wen Xinya.
After all, he had joined thepany for a long time and Wen Xinya had never once made a mistake.
Zheng Yifans words coincided with Wen Xinyas intentions. She said, Brother Yan has been in charge of the listing of thepany and the productunch. Now that hes in charge of the sponsorship, the rest of our employees will be giving him some help and we definitely wont be able tounch ording to schedule.
There were deeper meanings to her words.
However, Zheng Yifan did not think much of it. He said, Miss Wen, if you trust me, you may hand this matter over to me. Ill make sure weunch the products and get listed ording to the schedule. Ill help out as much as I can.
Since he had to try and trust her, Zheng Yifan would definitely do his best.
Wen Xinya was extremely pleased with his behavior because his attitude meant that he was willing to trust her and that he had found a sense of belonging to thepany. Alright, Ill hand that over to you.
Wen Xinya began admiring Zheng Yifan for his wit, acute sense of awareness, bravery, ambitiousness, and proactive personality. He was also intelligent andpetent. He was also rather flexible.
There was a reason for Zheng Yifans sess in the previous lifetime.
Chapter 1267 - Yes, Mrs. Si!
Chapter 1267: Yes, Mrs. Si!
After the meeting ended, Wen Xinya left Lanxin Company and Yan Shaoqing proceeded to prepare for the sponsorship for Zhishan Club. Li Mengjie also proceeded to arrange the events that would be taking ce in the storefront.
Zheng Yifan packed up and got ready to leave the office. As soon as he reached the door, he felt a hand being ced on her shoulder. Ouyang Feng said with a sheepish grin, Are you finding it unbelievable and unfathomable?
Zheng Yifan was slightly startled by Ouyang Fengs random words, though he understood what he meant. He knew that Ouyang Feng was referring to the issue of trust. Actually, he was no fool and could tell from their behavior during the meeting that the senior employees of Lanxin Company trusted Wen Xinya blindly.
Although he chose to try trusting Wen Xinya, he still could not understand it.
Ouyang Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, Youll find out the reason soon.
Ouyang Feng left suavely, leaving Zheng Yifan in suspense. Zheng Yifan stood rooted to the ground in confusion.
Of course, Wen Xinya had no idea about their exchange.
Wen Xinya returned to the apartment to see that Si Yiyan was not home, nor was he in the study of the apartment next door. She had gotten used to seeing Si Yiyan doing work on the couch whenever she came home as if he were waiting for her. Hence, she felt a little empty and disappointed now that Si Yiyan was not there.
Ever since she got to know Si Yiyan, he had been flying to ces like Italy, Russia, as well as other regions in the world from time to time. However, they still got to spend plenty of time together. She had no idea if staying in Capital city for the long term would affect Si Yiyans career, since the core of his career was not in China. Although Si Yiyan was also managing businesses in China, she still felt that Si Yiyan had done too much for her.
Wen Xinya soon snapped out of her dejected mood. In that case, I shall treat him better.
Wen Xinya freshened up and headed to the kitchen. She nned to make some herbal soups and dinner for Si Yiyan. She discovered that he would eat an extra bowl of rice whenever she cooked for him.
Wen Xinya cooked some steamed reeves which were fresh and juicy. The flesh was refreshing, too. Wen Xinya first brewed some soup using various herbs before drenching the reeves in soup and allowing it to be steamed. The steamed fish was fresh and fragrant and the flesh was also plump and tender. The herbs surprisingly did not taste too bitter and even served as an appetizer.
It was a kind of soup that suited Si Yiyan the most.
Wen Xinya also made some braised eel which would help with strengthening the spleen and kidney.
When Wen Xinya was almost done with preparing the dishes when she heard the sounds of the door being opened.
She frantically scurried towards the door to see that Si Yiyan was carrying a briefcase and entering the house. Whats that aroma?
Dinner is ready. I made your favorite dishes, Wen Xinya said, before grabbing the briefcase and his coat. She hung it on the hanger before grabbing the pair of home slippers that he frequently wore and handing it to him.
Si Yiyan removed his shoes and put the slippers on. Staring at her with glistening eyes, he said, I happen to be hungry, too.
Wen Xinya did not notice the look in Si Yiyans eyes. She squatted down and ced his shoes in the cab. Hurry and go wash your hands. Well get to eat very soon.
Si Yiyan stepped forth and pulled Wen Xinya into his arms. He kissed her face and chuckled before whispering into her ear, Yes, Mrs. Si!
She blushed and nudged him. Stop it. Hurry and go wash your hands. The food is getting cold.
Although he often teased her and called her his wife, Mdy or Baby, he had never addressed her as Mrs. Si before. She quite liked it because it made her feel like they were an old married couple.
Mrs. Si, you seemed to have forgotten something. He then pointed at his face and continued, Your husband is home after a long day of work. Shouldnt you be giving him a kiss to show him how much you missed him?
You have so many rules. Although Wen Xinya had been teased, the atmosphere was rather warm. Hence, she suppressed her urge to roll her eyes and re at him. Instead, she tiptoed and nted a kiss on Si Yiyans face.
Si Yiyans frown disappeared and he pulled Wen Xinya into the living room. Mrs. Si is not only beautiful and smart, but shes also virtuous and good at keeping the house together. Its my blessing to have a wife like you!
He was greeted with the sight of her being gentle and meticulous as soon as he opened the door. It was as if they were living life as an old married couple.
Wen Xinya could beposed and shrewd, but she could also be virtuous and cook for him. She could also swallow her pride and serve him well. A woman like her was all he needed.
Wen Xinya glowered at him, thinking to herself, I knew it, I cant be too nice to him. This man is the best at pushing his boundaries.
Si Yiyan proceeded to wash his hands.
Wen Xinya ced the dishes on the table. There were four dishes and a bowl of seaweed and shrimp soup.
Staring at the sumptuous dinner spread, Si Yiyan smiled and said, Seems like Im in for a treat today.
Wen Xinya could not help but chide him. Since when are you not in for a treat?
Even before they cohabited, she always meticulously arranged his meals and she was also the one who had taught Mrs. Tan how to cook the herbal soups that he often drank. After they moved into the apartment, she would whip up different delicacies for him every day.
Wen Xinya continuously helped Si Yiyan to the food. Have more. Autumn is good for nourishing the spleen and liver, as well as replenishing Qi. Its the best season for treating your ailment.
Hence, Wen Xinya began cooking him different kinds of herbal soups as soon as Autumn arrived, though she followed Du Ruos recipes closely.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, The people from ancient times often say that Autumn is good for nourishments. The essence of blood is otherwise known as Qi and when men have too much Qi, there would be problems with the Yang element. What do you think... we should do?
After all these years, he had also experienced the benefits of Traditional Chinese Medicine herbal recipes with the most obvious one being the major improvement of his health. He had also be sharper, quicker and more agile. Thanks to Wen Xinya, his body was in the best physical state.
During lunch, he kept teasing her too. Unable to take it any longer, Wen Xinya snapped. Do you want me to give you some viagra so that you can vent your sexual frustration?
Wen Xinya identally sounded uncouth.
While eating the dishes slowly, Si Yiyan said, Good suggestion, but I like directing it myself.
Turning red and embarrassed, Wen Xinya eximed, Dont talk when youre eating!
Chapter 1268 - Returning to Harbor City
Chapter 1268: Returning to Harbor City
Xia Ruyas flight was scheduled for ten in the morning and, all thanks to the dense poption of Capital city, the heavy traffic was a major headache for the government and had also resulted in major transport inconveniences. The long waiting times at traffic junctions were enough to cause a major dy. Hence, Xia Ruya, Uncle Yu and Auntie Yang headed to the airport bright early in the morning.
There were only a few people in the airports VIP waiting room. Xia Ruya remained seated quietly, suddenly reminded of the time when she first returned to Capital city.
After disembarking from the ne, Auntie Yang apanied her and waited with her in the VIP room while Uncle Yu proceeded to collect their luggage.
No one knew how terrible she felt whenever she stepped in Capital city, which seemed like a living hell to her.
She felt indignant for being left with nothing after getting set up by Wen Xinya, and helpless when she got kidnapped by the Xia Family and got beaten up and humiliated by the gangsters. She felt hopeless and dejected when she was forced to flee Capital city, the resentment that she felt towards them engulfing her like waves.
All of those emotions reminded her of her humiliating past and her filthy body.
Her thirst for revenge, which was initially hidden deep beneath her heart, seemed like a stallion that had broken free and a demon that was continuously controlling her and urging her to take revenge.
From the moment she stood beneath the sun in thend of Capital city, she knew that she had ovee her fears.
However, less than two monthster, she returned to this very seat and had arrived back in Harbor City. This time, the fears that she had to ovee were way moreplicated than she had imagined. In fact, they were rather terrifying and she was not confident at all, though she did not have another choice.
You silly child. Why did you leave without telling me? asked Ning Shuqian, who was dressed in a lc dress, a pair of medium-length boots and a fur cardigan from Autumn. She exuded a mature sultriness,pletely devoid of the grace and elegance she possessed when she was still Madam Wen.
Xia Ruya looked up slowly, revealing the look of vulnerability in her bloodshot eyes. I didnt want to trouble you by making youe all the way here. I was initially nning to call you after I return to Harbor City.
She did not wish to let anyone know that she had fled Capital city in a pathetic state. Hence, she did not inform anyone about her 10 AM flight.
Ning Shuqian took a seat beside her and said, Dont stand on ceremony with me. Besides, I wanted toe and send you off too.
Extremely grateful, Xia Ruya eximed, Thank you, Aunt Ning!
Ning Shuqian looked at Auntie Yang smilingly and said, Auntie Yang, theres a fried pastry store near the airport that sells delicious pastries which Ruya loves. Could you go buy some of those? Ruya will be in high spirits after eating them.
She then gave her the address.
Although Ning Shuqians request was a little sudden, it was not overboard. Hence, Auntie Yang did not think much of it and simply thought that she had only made such a request because of how close she was to Xia Ruya.
However, the intelligent Xia Ruya knew that Ning Shuqian was deliberately trying to steer Auntie Yang away. Although she did enjoy eating the fried pastries from that store, she did not like them to the extent of needing Auntie Yang to buy some for her. Clearly, Ning Shuqian had something to tell her.
After Auntie Yang left, Xia Ruya said with much gratitude, I didnt expect you to still remember that I like those pastries, Aunt Ning.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, You wont get to eat them again once you return to Harbor City.
She nced at Xia Ruya with a mysterious look.
Xia Ruyas eyes glistened and she slowly hung her head low.
Ning Shuqian extended her hand and grabbed Xia Ruyas hand which was ced on her knee. She then held it in her palm and said, Ruya, you may not have said this, but I know that its not easy being the sessor of the Li Family. Youre definitely going to face some more trouble when you return to Harbor City this time.
She had specially sent her people to find out more about the situation going on in the Li Family. Hence, she especially headed to the airport to look for Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya raised her head abruptly to stare at Ning Shuqian with aplicated yet menacing gaze in her eyes. However, she soon stopped and put on a pitiful look instead.
Seeing that she had turned as pale as a sheet and was looking extremely pitiful, Ning Shuqian said smilingly, Ruya, I watched you grow up and Ive always treated you as my own daughter. Youve been very obedient as well. If you encounter any problems in Harbor City, feel free to call me. Ill see what I can do to help!
She stressed thest sentence because she wanted to sound solemn, though she began to look smug.
Xia Ruyas heart pounded rapidly all of a sudden and she wondered, What does Ning Shuqian mean?
Help me? Is it what Im thinking?
Does Ning Shuqian really have what it takes to help me?
Could it be something to do with the mysterious supporter behind Ning Shuqian?
Xia Ruyas eyes glistened and she murmured, Aunt Ning... I know youre worried about me and you want to help me, but the things in the Li Family are far moreplicated than you think. I...
She was trying to sound Ning Shuqian out, in a bid to understand more about her supporter.
In the past three years, she had been watching Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya go against each other. Although Ning Shuqian had never defeated Wen Xinya before, she knew that Ning Shuqian had never lost either, because Ning Shuqian would always be able to stand up again after she had fallen.
This time, Ning Shuqian had clearly be an abandoned pawn with no means of making aeback. Yet, she managed to manipte Wen Haowen again within just a few months. She even managed to cause a stir in the Wen Family by making use of the entertainment city project.
Ning Shuqian wouldnt have been able to do that by herself.
The only possibility was that Ning Shuqian had a mysterious and powerful person to back her up. So they did not have to be afraid of the Wen Family at all.
Ning Shuqian raised her brows nonchntly and said, Since I offered to help, I can definitely give you a hand. Dont worry about it. Youll only realize some things in the future.
She was still unsure about some of the details and hence, could not mention it to Xia Ruya yet. Besides, she wouldnt talk to Xia Ruya about those matters out of the blue. She believed that Xia Ruya was smart enough to know what she was saying.
Ning Shuqians mysterious attitude made Xia Ruya raise her suspicions. Aunt Ning, I know. Ill definitely tell you when I need help.
Although she wanted to make use of Ning Shuqian, she did not want to be affiliated to her instigator for now. Given how mysterious they were, there was definitely something terrifying about them. She was afraid that there was a huge scheme behind this and hence, had to be conscientious.
Her answer was seamless and she did not sound perfunctory, either. Hence, Ning Shuqian obviously wouldnt know what she was thinking. After all, no one would turn down a helping hand, especially in times of need.
Chapter 1269 - Mixing Too Much with Women
Chapter 1269: Mixing Too Much with Women
Xu Zhenyu was jolted awake by the incessant sounds of the doorbell ringing. He pulled the nket away from his body and opened his dry and sore eyes before struggling to get up from his bed. He then got out of bed and walked barefooted towards the door.
Whos making a ruckus bright early in the morning? Xu Zhenyu hollered angrily before opening the door in annoyance. Clearly, he had a bad temper in the morning and it was a habit that he did not kick despite having joined the military.
Why are you taking so long to open the door? Gu Junling retorted with a cigarette in his mouth. He sauntered nonchntly like a handsome gangster. Xu Zhenyu opened the door without hesitation.
Xu Zhenyu was standing by the door, still feeling sleepy.
Gu Junling walked towards the couch and opened the refrigerator. When he saw the empty shelves, hemented. Brother, your house has been broken into. Theres nothing at all. Do you have something that I can drink?
Xu Zhenyu suddenly sobered up and questioned with a sullen expression, How did you know that Ive returned? How did you know that I live here?
He returned at 2 AMst night afterpleting a mission. Hence, he was rather shocked to see Gu Junling bright early in the morning.
Gu Junling said, Loony was the one who told me.
Xu Zhenyu had just returned to Capital city and yet, he left shortly after the military training program ended without even meeting his friends. His friends obviously knew the reason.
Although they did not say much, they were all worried about Xu Zhenyu.
Hence, everyone had been paying attention to the news about Xu Zhenyutely and Han Mofeng had also found out about Xu Zhenyus return from the Xu family. Now that Han Mofeng had already joined the military, he rarely had time to stay out either. Hence, he decided to visit Xu Zhenyu early in the morning.
He would be incumbent when it came to Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu took a seat on the couch and rubbed his aching head. In that case, you definitely know that I returned at two in the morning. Yet, youre here so early. Are you even my buddy at all?
The thick-skinned Gu Junling answered, No... I was just afraid that you would leave without warning again had I been anyter.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned speechless, for he had indeed nned to take on another mission.
Gu Junling could tell from his expression that he had made the right guess. Dont you n to tell Xinya about your return? Xinya is always worried whenever youre out on missions and she always asks about you too. So... how could she not know that we wouldnt know about your top-secret mission?
Gu Junling rattled on and on while observing Xu Zhenyus expression, for fear that he would get upset because he had mentioned Wen Xinyas name.
Xu Zhenyu was as obstinate as a bull and he would be terrifying whenever he lost his temper.
Xu Zhenyu got a major headache and got even more frustrated after hearing about Wen Xinya. You must have been mixing with women too oftentely. Why are you giving off such a girlish vibe? Youre so wishy-washy like a sissy. Cut straight to the chase. Dont bother beating around the bush to sound me out.
After being on a mission for twenty-odd days, Xu Zhenyu had already be much calmer and he exuded the remarkable qualities of a soldier.
When he first found out about Wen Xinyas boyfriend, he was struck with a huge blow and even felt agonized and hopeless. Hence, he decided to vent his feelings on Wen Xinya. However, after calming down, he no longer felt affected by those feelings which he suppressed.
Gu Junling turned pale and frantically said, Buddy, you cant spout nonsense. You know me well, Ive only ever fancied Tianyu and other women cant attract me at all. I... am still a virgin now. Dont joke about things like that, especially not in front of Tianyu. Otherwise, I wont be able to clear my name.
He had at least been making progress with Zhou Tianyutely and hence, could not create more trouble.
Apart from meeting his friends and going out with Zhou Yianyu, he would refrain from going out at night or patronizing bars and nightclubs.
Xu Zhenyu burst intoughter and gibed. Look how cowardly you are.
He knew that there was already some progress between Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu. Thus, he felt rather happy for him.
Noticing that he no longer looked as awful as he used to, Gu Junling muttered, Xinya...
Xu Zhenyu was extremely annoyed. He snapped. I actually already know that Xinya is in love with someone else. Weve been friends for so long. I know what youre thinking!
Gu Junling was being so cautious, obviously because he was afraid of hurting Xu Zhenyus feelings. However, it was all in the past and he was done with being sad.
Gu Junling noticed the look of dejection on his face, though he did not look as upset as he had imagined. Everyone knows how you feel about Xinya. Were all rather worried about you. Are you alright?
Xu Zhenyu fell silent for a while before asking, Do you have a cigarette?
Gu Junling quickly answered, Yes!
He then whipped out some cigarettes and lit one up for Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu took a long and hard puff which depleted a quarter of the cigarette. He began coughing violently, perhaps because it had been a long time since he smoked.
Gu Junling was speechless.
Xu Zhenyu teared up while coughing and his eyes were dauntingly red. He said in a hoarse voice, Frankly speaking, Junling, I would be lying if I said that Im alright. When I saw her getting hugged by another man, I just felt like the world hade crashing down on me and I almost lost my mind.
He had no idea what he had done to Wen Xinya, and it was as if his indignant feelings took over his rationality. However, none of that mattered because Wen Xinya belonged to someone else.
He did consider persisting on and snatching Wen Xinya back. However, his pride did not allow him to do so and he knew that Wen Xinya would be the one getting hurt in the end.
He had already hurt her and hence, did not want to torment her any further.
Gu Junling remained silent and listened to him talk about Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1270 - Untitled
Chapter 1270: Untitled
At this point, Wen Xinya was still in the dark about Xu Zhenyus return, for she had been busy with her academics as well as the matters at Lanxin Company. She had also been spending more time at the office.
They were actively preparing for the sponsorship of Zhishan Club while Zheng Yifan was busy preparing for theunch of the health supplements brand. They wished they had an extra pair of hands each.
Yan Shaoqing had set up a department that was meant for handling matters rted to the sponsorship. The department consisted of a team of employees whom Yan Shaoqing had nurtured, all of whom had excellent character and workpetencies.
Wen Xinya said, ording to what I know, Zhishan Club has invited five health supplementspanies including Lanxin to take part in thepetition for the sponsorship of gift bags for the martyr appreciation day. This is the name list of thepanies and their details.
Those were thetest information that she had obtained from Zhishan Club. Although Lanxin was one of thepanies involved, Zhou Huiyan had nheless, shared the information with her.
That also allowed her to confirm Zhishan Clubs stand. Actually... Zhishan Club was already biased towards Lanxin Company even though there were four otherpetingpanies. As long as Lanxin passed the regtory checks and met the requirements, they would definitely be chosen.
After reaidng through the information, Yan Shaoqing said, Its just like what we had guessed.
Although there were plenty of healthcare brands in the local market, there were only a few that were truly capable and reputable. Hence, he had alreadye up with a possible list ofpanies that might join in thepetition. He had also investigated and found out more about thosepanies.
Wen Xinya said, These fourpanies will be ourpetition next. Although we dont have enough power topete with them, our products will definitely give us an edge over them. Are you guys confident in yourselves and Lanxins products?
Wen Xinya scanned each and every employee in front of her andmitted their faces to memory. If nothing went wrong, they would be the future manpower and resources for Lanxins expansion. She definitely had to take them seriously since Yan Shaoqing regarded them highly.
Yes! Everyone chorused in unison with gusto.
Most of these employees had already joined thepany when the health supplements brand was still in preparation. They were there throughout the basic training and management. Hence, no one knew better than they did just how outstanding the products were. Hence, they were extremely confident in the products.
Pleased with their response, Wen Xinya continued, Since youve all read through the information, you should know that others can get hold of our information just like how we got hold of this insider info.
There are plenty of scheming tricks that people pull in the world of corporate and sometimes, despicable means are inevitable when ites to beating yourpetitor. Weve been established for a shorter period of timepared to the otherpanies and hence, we may seem weak and more susceptible to attacks. We have to keep our guards up and be careful.
She was not afraid that the products wouldnt pass the tests, but rather, she was afraid that others would plot against them and take advantage of them. She was afraid that they might end up getting disqualified.
Although they had sufficient funds and a widework of connections, it was difficult to prevent against attacksunched from the dark.
Everyone understood Wen Xinyas words and they all agreed with her too. At the same time, they had also begun feeling nervous.
Yan Shaoqing continued, That may be the case, but dont get too nervous. If there are any issues, raise them as soon as possible so that we can discuss ande up with a solution.
Boss, Assistant Yan, rest assured, we know what to do.
Yan Shaoqing said, These are the relevant information about the regtory checks that Ive prepared. Please read through them. We can correct any mistakes immediately.
Not only were there plenty of documents, but they were also veryplicated too. Most importantly, they would be running borate checks on the production, hygiene and safety standards, as well as the avable facilities.
After flipping through the pages, Wen Xinya thought to herself, Yan Shaoqing really is a capable assistant. He managed to make such aplicated document so clear and concise. The information is perfectly consolidated. I dont have any objections.
Since Wen Xinya did not have any objections, the rest definitely wouldnt either, for they all knew how capable he was.
Yan Shaoqing smiled and said, In that case, please send this to Zhishan Club, Miss Wen. Ill start preparing for the factory inspection.
The factory inspection was extremely important as well, for Zhishan Club would not ept their products if the factory was not safe enough.
Wen Xinya said, You guys dont have to worry about this. I found out from Zhishan Club that they ce emphasis on environmental friendliness and safety the most.
Wen Xinya was environmentally-savvy and hence, opted for eco-friendly materials for all of the factorys constructions. The materials were all imported from Germany, and were used to make the most environmentally-friendly equipment and facilities. Such factories were few and far between in Capital city.
Of course, such advanced technology came at an exorbitant price tag. Wen Xinya had spent 20 billion on building the factory.
The meeting ended after they discussed some other details.
Soon, Wen Xinya and Yan Shaoqing were the only ones left in the meeting room.
Wen Xinya said, I heard from Brother Ouyang that youve been workingte nights without rest. Is that true?
She was bent on clinching the deal, but she was not that uptight about it. However, Yan Shaoqing had no idea that she was a member of the Zhishan Club and had agreed to take on the project out of his trust in her. Hence, he tried to do his best to perfect everything so as to help Lanxin enjoy more advantages.
Yan Shaoqing said, Dont worry, I can take it. I wont risk my health.
He was extremely stressed about the sponsorship.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, Im not worried about your health. Im just worried that Ouyang Feng and the rest might use me of mistreating my employees.
She then turned around and left the meeting room.
Yan Shaoqing chuckled, alone in the room.
Chapter 1271 - An IQ of 280-300
Chapter 1271: An IQ of 280-300
Wen Xinya sat on the furry carpet with a soft and fluffy pillow in her arms, in front of the coffee table. She was busy designing some Jewelry.
Teacher Ji had given her strict instructions to follow whenpleting her assignments. After every phase of learning, she would have to submit a sketch of her design. This time, Teacher Ji had tasked her to design some hairpins.
Instead of aplicated design, Wen Xinya opted for a floral theme where she would be incorporating the shapes of twelve different types of flowers into her design concept.
A floral theme wasmon in Jewelry design and it was rather simple as well. However, the soul of the design mattered the most when it came to Jewelry.
The most crucial factor was how the designer could give life to a dry and mundane piece of work.
After scrutinizing Wen Xinyas sketch for a moment, Si Yiyan said, This wisteria hairpin looks simple, but its actually very intricate and detailed. The most amazing part of the design lies in the petals. From afar, it looks graceful and exquisite, but upon a closer look, the petals seem to spread open ande to life.
Wen Xinya put her pen down and remarked, Not bad, youve got great taste!
She had designed a wisteria-shaped hairpin that had grayish-brown vines that resembled dragons and snakes. The wisterias were vibrant and beautiful, with streaks of blue within the purple petals.
Si Yiyan said, You definitely have an incredible ir for Jewelry design. Its only been a month but youve already progressed so rapidly.
In the past, she used to sketch designs frequently too. Although her sketches were often lively and surreal, her technique seemed a little coarse and she had a lot of room for
improvement.
Currently, her technique had improved greatly, but her sketches were still too puerile. It seemed she still had a long way ahead of her.
Wen Xinya said, I owe it all to Teacher Jis good teaching.
Teacher Ji was indeed impable at exining and teaching the concepts of Jewelry design.
Si Yiyan changed the subject by asking, Hows your fashion design module going?
Wen Xinya majored in Jewelry design and was not too interested in fashion design in the past. However, he discovered recently, that she was incredibly talented in fashion design as well, which was rather surprising.
Wen Xinya smirked at Si Yiyan and said, Youve asked that question thrice this week.
Si Yiyan seemed to be more enthusiastic about her design lessons than she had expected him to. In addition to the Jewelry design informative books, there was now study material for fashion design in their study.
Si Yiyan answered rhetorically, Is that so? I didnt notice.
After giving it some thought, Si Yiyan realized that he had indeed asked that question several times before.
Wen Xinya snorted and teased. Drop the act, your IQ is somewhere between 280 and 300! My Grampy would say that youre almost as intelligent as a demon. Why wouldnt you have noticed such a trivial matter? Who are you kidding!?!
She already knew how intelligent Si Yiyan was and hence, would not be fooled by him.
Si Yiyan chuckled and asked, Is there a necessary rtionship between the two?
Wen Xinya answered, Of course!
A persons IQ was closely rted to their attention span and how much they paid attention to details.
Si Yiyan said, Your IQ isnt low either, but do you take note of how many times you drink water, wash your hands and take a breath each day?
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless. She glowered at him indignantly.
Si Yiyan said, Its been proven that even the most intelligent people only pay attention to the things that theyre willing to. They dont bother paying attention to casual details or things that dont matter.
So... Wen Xinya asked. I shall see... what big facts Si Yiyan cane up with.
Si Yiyan saidposedly, You still havent answered my question.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, Fine, stop asking. Ill focus on leaning fashion design. Since Ive promised to design all of your clothes and essories in the future, I wont go back on my word. Will that do?
She had only brought it up casually but Si Yiyan began harping on it, rendering her speechless.
However, she was actually rather d.
She was pretty ted when she imagined Si Yiyan being dressed in the apparel and essories that she had designed. It was as if he would be covered inbels belonging to her.
Si Yiyan finally pulled Wen Xinya into his arms and kissed her in satisfaction. Im looking forward to that day. You have to work hard. Dont make me wait for too long.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and changed the subject. By the way, Xu-er is back. Gu Junling called us previously and suggested that we get together to catch up. They also told me to bring you along. Would you like toe with me?
Xu Zhenyu was gone for more than 20 days and she had also begun missing him. However, she was rather disappointed about the fact that he did not contact her first.
Si Yiyans eyes turned gloomy and he said smilingly, Since your friends are so sincere about it, theres no reason for me not to go.
Besides, he did not wish for Wen Xinya to interact with Xu Zhenyu excessively, even if they were just at a gathering. Hence, he would definitely turn up since they had invited him. At the same time, he also wanted to assert dominance and im his territory in front of Xu Zhenyu. He trusted Wen Xinya, but he could not trust Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya had already expected that Si Yiyan would agree to go, for he had always been petty and wary of Xu Zhenyu. You cane along, but I have to make things clear beforehand. Xu Zhenyu is finally back and its been a long time since we got together. Youre not allowed to be so restrictive with me and embarrass me. Youre also not allowed to get jealous for no reason.
It was not Si Yiyans first time getting jealous of Xu Zhenyu and hence, she was worried that he might just make things difficult for Xu Zhenyu during the gathering. Of course, she was also afraid that Si Yiyan would be too controlling towards her and stop her from doing what she wanted. She felt incredibly embarrassed because her friends felt that she was too afraid of him.
Extremely amused, Si Yiyan asked, Am I such a person?
He admitted that he had indeed gotten jealous of Xu Zhenyu before, but he had never allowed his jealousy to affect his rtionship with Wen Xinya. He thought, Must she give me a reminder? Since when have I ever been controlling towards her? Why dont I remember it at all?
ring at him, Wen Xinya clipped. Yes.
Si Yiyan was speechless. Could you save me some face?
Chapter 1272 - Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan Formally Meet Each Other
Chapter 1272: Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan Formally Meet Each Other
Si Yiyan headed to Ninth-Heaven together with Wen Xinya at eight in the evening.
They no longer had to carry any hopes for Gu Junling to select a different ce for their gatherings. Throughout the years of their friendship, Ninth-Heaven seemed to be the only ce they had ever gone to for a gathering.
Actually, Gu Junling felt that there was no need to look for another ce since they would only meet to chat, eat, drink and bicker with each other, all of which they could do at Ninth-Heaven. Besides, he could save a ton of money and he could not find a better ce than Ninth-Heaven.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a light blue woolen sweater and a pair of dark blue casual trousers, paired with navy crystal-embellished boots. She also had on a full set of pink diamonds, exuding a sweet and youthful vibe while still staying elegant.
Si Yiyans outfit was rather funky. He was d in a white shirt and a navy cardigan, apanied by a light blue scarf that was folded into a triangle. He exuded an inexplicable elegance. The hems of his dark blue trousers were also curled up, revealing his light blue leggings. His matching pair of navy leather shoes also gave him exquisite masculinity.
There were diamonds on his light blue cuff links which were exquisite and captivating. He had a Patek Phillipe watch on his wrist and a pink ring on his finger.
As soon as he and Wen Xinya entered, everyone realized that their outfits were color coordinated and their styles were simr too. In fact, even their essories were matching and of the same make.
Si Yiyan managed to express his love and possessiveness over Wen Xinya in such a unique and upromising manner.
A sudden silence filled the air in the room.
Zhou Tianyu was the first to recover from the shock. She eximed merrily, Xinya, you guys are here. We were waiting for you!
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. You guys are thest ones to arrive, so you have to be punished!
The atmosphere became much livelier.
Si Yiyan smiled and exined to everyone, Im really sorry. Werete. He then gazed at Wen Xinya affectionately and said, Women always take a long time to get ready to go out.
Although his words were like a scolding, he did not sound angry at all.
Wen Xinya red at him and pinched his waist while thinking to herself, Is it my fault for beingte? I had clearly already changed into my clothes. Who was the one who insisted that I change into the outfit that he chose instead? Thats why the dy happened.
Wen Xinya thought that she had been secretive and sneaky enough. However, everyone in the room had actually already noticed what she did.
Everyone simply saw it as a romantic gesture between her and Si Yiyan. It was proof of their intimate rtionship.
Silence filled the room again.
Gu Junling suddenly broke the silence andughed out loud. Haha, you understand too. Women are indeed troublesome. Before going out, they have to cake on threeyers of makeup, try on several outfits and pick their essories carefully.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. Little Eunuch Gu, you seem to be very experienced with women!
Han Mofeng kicked him and chided. Hey, can you stop being such a troublemaker? Little Eunuch Gu had a tough battle for more than a decade and his efforts are about toe to fruition soon. Hes had a hard time, so why are you making things hard for him? Apart from Tianyu, he has never been with another woman in his life.
They then began teasing each other again.
Of course, Xu Zhenyu did not join in.
Xu Zhenyu had never seen Wen Xinya being dressed in such a sweet and youthful outfit before. When she stood beside Si Yiyan, she looked just like a meek littledy who was head over heels in love.
The calm, rational, pretty, elegant and intelligent girl actually had a meek and submissive side to her too.
Is it because of him?
Xu Zhenyu suddenly looked up and red daggers at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans long and neat brows seemed like two shiny swords that made him look rather menacing and stern. He red back at him, and it was like a sh betweens. However, no one discovered their eye contact at all.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed the ss of wine in front of him and gulped it in one go.
Xu-er, why are you drinking alone? Wen Xinya asked, staring at Xu Zhenyu, who seemed to have lost a significant amount of weight within 20 days. She reckoned that he must have had a tough mission this time.
Xu Zhenyu tightened his grip on his ss...
Gu Junling kicked Xu Zhenyu before pulling him up from the couch. Hehe, Xu-er, this is Xinyas boyfriend, Si Yiyan. Weve all met him before, but you havent...
At this moment, Gu Junling was almost pale. He wouldnt have done that if Xu Zhenyu insisted on seeing Wen Xinyas boyfriend.
Xu Zhenyu interjected in annoyance. Weve met before!
Gu Junling asked in bewilderment, What?
Si Yiyan exined coldly, Weve met each other prior to this.
Gu Junling was a little dumbfounded. He knew that they had seen each other before but... the point was, they did not have to be so explicit and make things awkward!
Xu Zhenyu said, Weve met three or four times before.
Si Yiyan remained silent.
Xu Zhenyus military uniform was a little messy because of Gu Junling. He stood straight and adjusted his uniform, which made him look burly, austere and dominant.
Exuding a matureposure that he had gained from his military experience, he reached his hand out to Si Yiyan and said, Lets meet formally. Im Xu Zhenyu, the military Major of the base camp.
Si Yiyan, you may call me Ninth Si. Im Xinyas boyfriend, Si Yiyan saidposedly, d in the color blue which made him look noble and refined.
His dominance and poise were rather astonishing, and it was as if mountains could not move him either. He wasposed, graceful, gentlemanly and mysterious.
What was going on?
They looked at each other in shock and dismay.
Chapter 1273 - Just Like That?
Chapter 1273: Just Like That?
A strange and awkward tension filled the air in the room.
Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu had clearly just introduced themselves to each other and exchanged handshakes, but why did their interaction feel so peculiar?
Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu were undeniably outstanding men.
Xu Zhenyu exuded a domineering and dauntless vibe that was unique to soldiers. He stood with his back straight, his trim andnky body making him look like a tall mountain. His aura was rather pressurizing as well.
Si Yiyan appeared much calmerpared to Xu Zhenyu. He exuded a posh and noble elegance that would be possessed only by the strong. His trim and slender body also made him look dominant andmanding.
The two of them were absolutely eye-catching in terms of looks and aura.
However, none of them knew that they had gotten into an intensepetition at the instant that they shook each others hands.
Sensing that there was something amiss with the atmosphere, Zhou Tianyu hurriedly grabbed Wen Xinyas wrist and pulled her onto the couch. Xinya, why are you still standing there? Come and take a seat here.
Since its a matter between the guys, we ought to leave it to them to handle it amongst themselves. Why is Xinya getting involved? I cant put her in a spot.
Xu Tongxuan hurriedly joined in with a bottle of red wine. After filling Wen Xinyas ss to the brim with red wine, she said, We agreed that the ones who arrivest would have to be punished and made to drink.
Wen Xinya could not help but nce at Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu.
Why do you guys like standing and talking? Youre making the couch seem like nothing more than just a disy item, said Gu Junling, who ced a hand on Si Yiyans back and nudged him towards the seat on the couch that was facing Wen Xinya and beside Gu Junling.
Xu Zhenyu obviously wouldnt sit next to Si Yiyan. Hence, he selected the spot beside Ling Qingxuan, thus allowing Gu Junling to sit in between him and Si Yiyan.
Gu Junling felt rather awkward to be stuck in the middle of the two of them. Its a rare chance for us to gather...
Xu Zhenyu immediately interjected. Who was the one who said that the ones who arrivedst have to be punished? Are you still going to make them drink?
Everyone looked at each other in shock. Is it going to start just like this?
How simple and blunt!
Can he be more tactful and apply some finesse?
However, I cant make things hard for him since Im his buddy.
Hence, Han Mofeng decided to be thick-skinned and yelled, Drink up, drink up...
Hence, everyone began cheering them on.
Xu Zhenyu stared at Si Yiyan in a provoking manner.
Sensing his gaze, Si Yiyan raised his brows and asked with an icy cold stare, Xinya and I were the ones to arrivest. Hence, its only right that we ept the punishment. How are you guys going to punish us?
He had long expected this to happen. Xu Zhenyu was never a magnanimous person and would definitely seize every opportunity to make life hard for Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and frantically said, Exactly, how are you going to punish us? We cant just drink as much as you want us to!?!
Wen Xinya was a little afraid too because her friends were often too harsh with the punishments. Although Si Yiyan could hold his liquor well, he was undergoing Traditional Chinese Medicine treatments and drinking herbal soups. Hence, he couldnt drink too much alcohol.
Xu Zhenyu asked, Why dont each of you drink three sses each? How does that sound?
Xu Zhenyu nced at Wen Xinya, clearly asking for her opinion.
However, she could tell from Si Yiyans threatening gaze that she was not allowed to make decisions without his permission. Hence, she remained silent.
Si Yiyan looked away and said calmly, Sounds reasonable. I ept it.
After staring at Si Yiyan for a moment, Xu Zhenyuughed and said, How candid. Red or white?
He was suddenly impressed by Si Yiyan, though it was not amicable or cordial at all.
Wen Xinya opened her mouth in a bid to speak.
However, Si Yiyan soon shot her a nce which made her fall silent.
Deep down, she gritted her teeth and thought to herself, I knew I shouldnt have brought him along.
Si Yiyan asked coldly, Whats red and whats white?
Si Yiyan ced two sses in front of Si Yiyan and exined, White is Wuliang wine at 52 degrees celsius while red means red wine. One full ss is considered a ss.
One ss of red wine was equivalent to two sses of white liquor. It was rather fair.
Si Yiyan answered, Red, then!
The only difference between the two was the time taken for the alcoholic effects to kick in. Although white liquor tasted better, it was not suitable for the event. Since he had a long battle ahead of him, red wine would be more suitable.
Soon, they decided on the punishment and hence, the rest of them had no objections.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed six sses and ced them in a single row in front of Si Yiyan. The glossy ss shone brightly under the captivating light.
Gu Junling whipped out a bottle opener and opened five bottles of red wine, which he then ced on the coffee table.
Ling Qingxuan got ready to pour some red wine.
Xu Zhenyu red daggers at Ling Qingxuan, who then had no choice but to take a seat by the side.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed a bottle of wine and poured some wine into the sses gracefully. Let me remind you guys. If youre thinking of drinking in ce of someone, the guys will have to drink three sses for every ss that they take for a girl. On the other hand, a girl will have to chug one ss in one go if they are to drink on behalf of a guy.
He then nced at Wen Xinya mysteriously.
Sensing the provoking tone in his words, Si Yiyan said, Thats a pretty fair rule.
Xu Zhenyu was rather scheming. Even a man couldnt take three sses of red wine at one go, let alone Wen Xinya. Besides, Si Yiyan definitely wouldnt let Wen Xinya chug the wine herself. Hence, he would definitely drink on her behalf.
He would have to down a total of twelve sses of red wine.
Twelve at one go!
Most people wouldnt be able to take it.
It would be difficult even for someone like Si Yiyan who could hold his liquor well.
Most importantly, he would get drunk easily because of how much alcohol he had to chug in a short period of time.
Getting him drunk, was Xu Zhenyus intention.
Men would never want to lose a battle of drinking, especially not to their rival in love. Since it concerned Si Yiyans pride and principles, he wouldnt give in.
If he were to get drunk, it would mean that he had lost that round.
Hence, he couldnt get drunk.
Or lose.
Chapter 1274 - The Vicious Yet Adorable Mascot
Chapter 1274: The Vicious Yet Adorable Mascot
There seemed to be an invisible maic field between Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu that repelled everyone else around them. It was as if it was a battlefield that belonged solely to the two of them. Others... seemed irrelevant at this point.
Even Wen Xinya was excluded.
Xu Zhenyu poured the wine attentively and slowly. His every action seemed natural and graceful. The red wine that he poured into the ss was beautiful and alluring. It looked extremely dreamy, aloof and posh beneath the bright lights, its aroma slowly wafting into the air.
Momentster...
The six sses were arranged in a single row, looking extremely captivating beneath the light.
The bright red liquid set the mood for everyone. Xu Zhenyu then gestured for them to begin while everyone cheered on. Drink up! Drink up! Drink up!
Si Yiyan remainedposed while staring at the ruby-like wine. Pour six more sses!
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock that she was unable to recover from.
Everyone began cheering excitedly. Pour the wine, pour the wine, pour the wine.
Zhou Tianyu arranged six sses in a row again.
Xu Tongxuan then grabbed the bottle of red wine and began filling the sses with wine gracefully and joyously. Everyone could hear the melodious sounds of the wine being poured into the ss.
Wen Xinya frantically snatched the wine away from Xu Tongxuan and snapped. Hey, hey, I havent agreed to it yet. Why are you guys pouring the wine?
She would never allow Si Yiyan to drink on her behalf. Twelve sses of wine would take a huge toll on his health and he definitely wouldnt be able to take it, especially since he was advised against alcohol during this period of time.
Besides, it was clearly stated that we would be done after chugging three sses each. Why does Si Yiyan have to down 12 sses in one go? Thats how much four people are supposed to drink. Since Si Yiyan knows that Xu Zhenyu is out to give him a hard time, is he really just going to fall into the trap? Thats so silly!
Gu Junling guffawed and said, Xinya, its cooler over there. Go sit there. Dont get involved when men are drinking.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in loudly. Yeah! You women are in no ce to interrupt. Go over there and watch us.
Han Mofeng chuckled and said, Women only deserve to pour the wine.
Xu Zhenyu whistled at Wen Xinya smugly.
Turning pale in exasperation, Wen Xinya glowered at them and said, You guys are a bunch of narcissistic male chauvinists. Were already in the modern era. Cut it out.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu wereughing uncontrobly. Frankly speaking, they had never seen Wen Xinya so angry before. Indeed... women often be brainless when in love.
Of course, they did not forget to add fuel to the fire.
Whats wrong with women? Women can conquer the world too!
Xu Tongxuan added, All of you will be bachelors without women.
Indeed, three women made a market four a fair.
Si Yiyan nced at Wen Xinya and said, Be good, go and y with Tianyu and Xuanxuan. Leave the drinking to us men.
He then ordered some snacks that Wen Xinya usually liked eating.
Wen Xinya was extremely exasperated. Who said that drinking is mens business? Us women can drink too. Quit the gender discrimination. Since we can drink on behalf of each other, Ill drink on behalf of him.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu immediately cheered excitedly.
Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya, you really are a strong woman.
Xu Tongxuan smiled and said, Xinya, why dont you just say that youre taking pity on your man and that you want to drink on his behalf? You made yourself out to be so high-sounding.
Wen Xinya ignored them and instead grabbed the ss of red wine in front of Si Yiyan in a bid to chug it.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu gibed. Mr. Si, youre really capable, huh? Youre making a woman drink on your behalf.
Hence, Wen Xinya could not bring herself to continue drinking the wine. She could tell the malice in his words.
She seemed to have embarrassed Si Yiyan with her behavior.
Si Yiyan grabbed the ss in Wen Xinyas hand and said, Youre right. Im indeed very capable to have found a woman like Xinya whos willing to drink for me.
His words had struck a sour note within Xu Zhenyu, whose face grew sullen.
Everyone could not help but find the battle intense.
Si Yiyan chugged the ss of wine in one go.
Everyone apuded and cheered. Hooray!
He proceeded to chug his second, third, fourth and fifth ss...
In the blink of an eye, Si Yiyan had already finished six sses of wine and still remained asposed as ever. He did not turn red at all.
Everyone would cheer on whenever he finished a ss of wine.
He proceeded to finish his sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth ss...
There were only three sses of wine left on the table and Si Yiyan was still calm and collected. He continued to drink the sses of wine unhurriedly.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were incredibly amazed by Si Yiyans assertiveness when he drank the wine. They cheered loudly. Press on! Press on! Press on!
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan nervously, for fear that something would happen to him because he had downed a great amount of wine on an empty stomach.
Si Yiyan ced the ninth ss on the ss coffee table while Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu continued to cheer him on.
Xu Zhenyu had aplicated expression on his face and he no longer felt as thrilled as he was at the start.
Staring at the remaining three sses of wine, Si Yiyan stood up and walked towards Xu Tongxuan gracefully. He asked, May we exchange seats?
S... Sure! Xu Tongxuan instinctively sprung up from the couch and sat down beside Zhou Tianyu.
Si Yiyan slowly sat down beside Wen Xinya and ced his head on her shoulder. What do I do? My head is spinning!
Xu Zhenyu was just getting ready to dere that Si Yiyan had broken the rules and was preparing to punish him by making him down another three sses. However, he almost bit his tongue after hearing his words.
Wen Xinya immediately said, Leave thest three to me.
The few of them were dumbfounded. Were we just hallucinating? What happened to that upromising god who was drinking the wine with gusto just now?
Hes probably just a vicious but adorable mascot.
Gu Junling and the guys could not help but call him shameless in their head.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan were extremely dizzy and bewildered. They watched as Si Yiyan leaned on Wen Xinyas shoulder and yed cute. How adorable!
He can be dominant but he can also be cute. What a perfect man!
They chose to forget the fact that he had let Wen Xinya drink on his behalf.
Chapter 1275 - What Color Is Your Underwear?
Chapter 1275: What Color Is Your Underwear?
Downing three sses of red wine in one go was an easy feat for Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan had already had it all nned out for Wen Xinya. ording to the rules, she and Si Yiyan would have to chug three sses of wine each. Now that Si Yiyan had already downed nine sses of wine, he had already drunk six extra sses. If she were to drink the three remaining sses, it would mean that she had epted the punishment.
Si Yiyan had already finished more wine that he had to. Hence, she wouldnt be breaking the rules even if she were to finish thest three sses of wine. No one would be able to hold it against her.
Three sses of wine were a piece of cake for Wen Xinya who could hold her liquor well.
Hence, Wen Xinya maintained a good rhythm and downed the three remaining sses. Weve finished more wine than were supposed to. Are you guys happy now!?!
She then red at Xu Zhenyu in a bid to assert dominance.
She did not forget that he was the one who had coerced everyone into punishing Si Yiyan. Besides, he was also the one who had set the rules with the intention of making things hard for Si Yiyan. Fortunately, Si Yiyan was sensible enough.
Although he had drunk nine sses of wine, she at least downed three for him.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and said, Were pleased, of course we are!
Si Yiyan was a man of his word and was rather straightforward too, though he was also rather conniving. He had already experienced how cunning Si Yiyan was when Wen Xinya got kidnapped.
Alright... everyone said feebly, no longer as enthusiastic or excited as they were at the start.
Gu Junling sneakily patted Xu Zhenyu on his shoulder in a bid to show him his sympathy.
Xu Zhenyu had tried to provoke Si Yiyan by punishing him. Hence, Xu Zhenyu got the upper hand this time.
After being provoked by Xu Zhenyu, Si Yiyan managed to turn the situation around with hisposure and made Wen Xinya finish the three remaining sses using his scheming tricks. He was also provoking Xu Zhenyu!
Si Yiyan managed to defeat Xu Zhenyu in this round!
Not only was Xu Zhenyus enemy strong, he even had the ability to destroy everything. Gu Junling could not help but feel sorry for his buddy.
Han Mofeng also shot Xu Zhenyu aforting nce. Xu Zhenyu was not on the same level as Si Yiyan at all. Xu Zhenyu would never be able topare to Si Yiyan at all. He silently prayed for his buddy.
Ling Qingxuan grabbed the wine in front of him and toasted to Xu Zhenyu, clearly trying to say, Buddy, cheers to your rtionship that died even before it began!
Xu Zhenyu was incredibly embarrassed and he felt a strong urge to pin the three of them down onto the ground and beat them into a pulp. The fact that they were friends could not stop him from resorting to violence either.
Next, Gu Junling suggested that they y a game of truth or dare.
Xu Zhenyu raised his arm in agreement. I agree!
Although Ling Qingxuan found the game to be corny, he wouldnt shame his brother. I agree!
Han Mofeng raised both his hands to express his approval.
The girls naturally did not have any objections.
Wen Xinya was no fool and hence, she felt an urge to oppose. Usually, they all despised such corny games. Yet, they were so supportive of it today. Hence, she reckoned that there must have been something amiss.
However, it was six against two and the majority won.
Everyone opted to draw cards in order to select the yer. Gu Junling was in charge of the first round and the person who drew the Joker card would have to select between Truth and Dare.
In the end, Han Mofeng was the first person who drew the Joker card.
Gu Junling asked with a sheepish grin, Buddy, youre very lucky to have gotten the Joker card in the first round! Truth or Dare?
Han Mofeng felt that humanity was pure. Hence, he said without hesitation, I choose Truth.
Gu Junling said calmly, Buddy, what color is your underwear?
Wen Xinya almost spat her saliva out of her mouth.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyuughed out loud.
Xu Zhenyu guffawed and said, Good question, buddy.
Ling Qingxuan chimed in. Answer, answer, answer...
Han Mofeng stared at the girls in front of him,pletely speechless. He said, This question doesnt count. Lets restart. Were gentlemen, so we have to consider the feelings of the girls.
Gu Junling mmed his ss of wine onto the table and eximed, Brother, youre not going to tell the truth, huh... In that case, well remove your pants and check the color of your underwear!
As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Qingxuan and Xu Zhenyu pounced onto Han Mofeng and they began rolling on the ground.
The girlsughed uncontrobly.
Han Mofeng frantically pleaded for mercy. Brother, can we not do this? Could you cut me some ck? Ill tell you guys now, alright?
In the end, they began listening attentively.
Loony, what designs are you harboring? Youre actually wearing red... Han Mofeng immediately covered Ling Qingxuans mouth.
The girls guffawed uncontrobly.
Red... underwear! It really fits Han Mofengs coquettish taste!
Even Si Yiyan burst intoughter.
For the next few rounds, Si Yiyan kept getting the joker card. Wen Xinya began to suspect that Gu Junling had cheated. After all, he was good at gambling.
There were plenty of questions that they asked Si Yiyan.
Xu Zhenyu asked, Where are you working in?
Si Yiyan answered, Capital city!
Xu Zhenyu was obviously asking for the name of hispany. However, Si Yiyans answer was smart and hence, they could not call him out for cheating.
It was Han Mofengs turn. He would obviously defend his buddy. What is your profession? Please answer this question seriously, thank you!
Si Yiyan answered, Im a businessman and an investor!
The boys flew into a rage and asked, Can we y the game properly?
Si Yiyan said, You guys can continue asking me about my business and my investments, but that would be for the next round.
Their faces grew sullen.
The girls could not stopughing at all. Indeed, he was a god. No one couldpare to him at all.
When it was Gu Junlings turn, Gu Junling asked, How many family members do you have?
Si Yiyan answered, Im all alone!
Wouldnt most people answer by saying that their parents had passed on? Those who were sincere would also exin how their parents had passed away. What kind of answer was that?
Chapter 1276 - Boss Ability to Control the Situation
Chapter 1276: Boss Ability to Control the Situation
Actually, everyone had already noticed that Si Yiyan had the intention to hide his background.
Someone like Si Yiyan was not to be belittled, regardless of where he was. However, they had never heard about him in the Capital city before. It was as if he appeared out of nowhere.
Everyone could not help but feel ill at ease because of how mysterious he was. They had also tried to find out about him secretly. Just like they had expected, they did not manage to find out anything about him at all.
That was the reason Gu Junling suggested that they y a game of Truth or Dare so as to find out more about Si Yiyan.
Hence, they bombarded him with questions about his background, as a mother would to her son-inw.
However, regardless of their scheme, they could not beat the sly Si Yiyan at all. After a long time, they still did not manage to find out anything about him.
Getting bored with the game, Si Yiyan suggested that they y a game of dice. Why dont you guys form a group while I form a separate one with the girls? Well guess Big or Small and the person who guesses wrongly shall strip. What do you guys think?
Since he was Wen Xinyas boyfriend and had attended the gathering as Wen Xinyas plus-one, he was not in a dominant position, be it during the punishment or the game of Truth or Dare.
However, how could he allow that to continue?
As a boss, he obviously had to be able to take control of the situation.
He also had to seek opportunities to assert dominance.
As the weaker party of the gathering today, Wen Xinya naturally stood on Si Yiyans side and obviously had to support him. I agree!
Wen Xinya was reminded of her trip to Nantong with Si Yiyan, during which they yed a game of dice and she ended up losing terribly, thus causing her to end up owing Si Yiyan a ton of debts.
Wen Xinya sulked.
Dices were absolutely Si Yiyans forte.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu had already been won over by his masculine charm and hence, agreed to it as well.
Gu Junling had always been Zhou Tianyus supporter and it was no exception this time.
It was five against three and as usual, the majority won.
Si Yiyan was the banker for this round. He grabbed the china bowl and began shaking the dices with finesse, though there seemed to be nothing too special.
Zhou Tianyu said, God Si looks absolutely dashing shaking the dices. How cool.
Xu Tongxuan agreed. I Think God Si is really suave, too. Is he even human?
Wen Xinya asked curiously, If he isnt human, what can he be?
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan looked at each other before chorusing. God!
At this moment, Si Yiyan ced the china bowl on the table and saidposedly, Make your guesses!
Xu Zhenyu answered, Big!
Xu Zhenyu was also an expert at dices, for he frequently yed it with Gu Junling and the rest. Hence, he was rather confident of winning.
Staring at him calmly, Si Yiyan asked with raised brows, Are you sure?
As a soldier, it was necessary for him to be resolute and decisive. Hence, he obviously wouldnt be fazed by Si Yiyans question. Im sure!
Si Yiyan opened the bowl and announced: 2,4,3,9, small!
Next, he nced at Xu Zhenyu.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan apuded excitedly. Its only the first round and hes already won. Its no wonder that hes God.
Wen Xinya stared at Xu Zhenyu and the rest smugly with a smirk. You guys have lost, whos stripping?
Gu Junling and the rest stared at each other. In the end, three of them stared at Xu Zhenyu and eximed, Whoever lost the game shall strip!
They were allpelling him to do it.
Not expecting to lose in the first round, Xu Zhenyu red at Wen Xinya with a sullen expression and eximed, Ill strip!
Next, Xu Zhenyu proceeded to remove his military jacket, unbuttoning each button one by one, as slow as he could. However, he was so forceful that he almost ripped the buttons off.
Xu Zhenyu was still wearing a khaki shirt beneath his jacket.
Xu Zhenyu was the banker for the second round.
He began shaking the dices violently while performing some tricks in between. He tossed the bowl up and down, towards the left and right.
Gu Junling and the boys apuded merrily.
About 30 secondster, Xu Zhenyu ced the bowl on the coffee table and asked, Which one of you is going to make the guess?
The girls looked at each other before shifting their gaze to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Small!
Wen Xinya had a great ton of faith in Si Yiyan and believed that he would win.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were rather confident in him too. After all, he was a god in their eyes and they were certain that he definitely had some hidden abilities. However, they were still a little worried and uncertain, for all of them were scantily d and they would definitely be at a disadvantage, regardless of who stripped.
Xu Zhenyu questioned, Are you sure?
Si Yiyan picked up an orange from the coffee table, peeled it and took a bite before cing it in front of Wen Xinya. It tastes pretty sweet.
Wen Xinya picked up the orange and tasted it, only to find that it was delicious.
Xu Zhenyus temples began to throb. He opened the bowl and gritted his teeth angrily. 1,4,5, 10, small!
The girls cheered. Yay! Weve won again!
Si Yiyan asked calmly, Whos stripping this time?
Before his friends could even say anything, Xu Zhenyu said, The banker shall strip, so Ill do it!
He then removed his shirt.
As soon as he removed his shirt, his muscr chest and six-pack were exposed, giving him a mature and masculine charm.
The girls could not help but take a few more nces.
After staring for a while, Wen Xinya remarked, Xu-er, I didnt expect that youd have such a great figure too!
Si Yiyan stared at her coldly and chided. Did you forget what Old Mr. Mo taught you? See no evil, speak no evil, hear no evil. Youve sinned twice today.
Wen Xinya froze and looked away in fear.
How annoying.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter before sticking their thumbs up at Si Yiyan, the only person who could keep Wen Xinya in line.
The boysughed along.
Xu Zhenyu stared at Wen Xinya subtly with aplicated look in his eyes.
Si Yiyan was on a winning streak, regardless of whether he was the banker or not. As a result, the boys all had no choice but to strip down to their underwear, appearing extremely pathetic.
Their briefs were white, red, blue and gray in color respectively. Everyone was amused by the sight before them and could not stopughing at all.
Chapter 1277 - Boss’ Ability in Putting Others Down
Chapter 1277: Boss Ability in Putting Others Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The men stared at Si Yiyan who was dressed neatly, just like the fully-clothed women beside him. They immediately felt upset and sensed the evil in this world.
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan stared at their colourful briefs and began gossiping and discussing about which one of them had the best figure, or which part of their muscles was the sexiest.
As for Wen Xinya...
She could not help herself and quickly stole a nce at them.
Si Yiyan ced the peeled orange in her hand and said, Be good, have some orange!
Wen Xinya felt awkward all of a sudden. She had already eaten seven or eight oranges. Although they were sweet, she could not keep eating them.
Noticing the sullen expression on Wen Xinyas face, Si Yiyan leaned closer towards her and whispered into her ear, Are you trying to look at their bodies? Their figure is not as good as mine. Ill strip for you when we get hometer.
Wen Xinya wished she could roll her eyes at him.
Is it really appropriate to be so tyrannical?
Arent they just a bunch of half-naked men?
There are plenty of such half-naked models on the newspapers and magazines. Must he forbid me from looking?
Thinking that he had already appeased Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan asked, Do you still want to y?
His confidence made the losers feel incredibly frustrated and exasperated. However, they refused to resign to fate and were certain that they would not keep losing.
Hence, they continued to go round and round again until they were no longer in the mood to do so.
Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth angrily and said, Come again!
Clearly, he was extremely spited by Si Yiyan. Forget it if I lost to him in drinking and got fooled during Truth or Dare. Yet, now Im left with only my underwear!
Ive lost terribly.
This Ninth Si is so overbearing!
I must go again and salvage my pride.
Si Yiyana scanned him from head to toe like a radar before saying coldly, By rights, the loser has the right to choose to end the game or continue. Since youd like to continue, I definitely have to concede, but... I dont think there are any more garments for you to remove. You may still have your underwear on, but for the sake of the girls here, Ive decided to show you mercy.
Xu Zhenyus face grew sullenpletely and he stared at Si Yiyan with a straight face. In that case, why did you bother asking if we want to continue or not? Youre out to y us out, arent you?
It was not that Xu Zhenyu could not afford to lose but rather, he could not tolerate how haughty Si Yiyan was.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu actually forgot that he was the one who coerced his friends into punishing them and ying Truth or Dare.
Si Yiyan lowered his head and began peeling some macadamias. Thats the same logic that you would apply in mahjong. Will the person who lost allow the winner to end the game earlier?
Si Yiyan ced the peeled macadamias into a small bowl, which he then ced in front of Wen Xinya, who loved eating macadamias. However, she was often toozy to peel them herself. Hence, she rarely ate them.
Xu Zhenyu was speechless because he knew exactly what Si Yiyan was driving at.
Si Yiyan was just trying to say that Xu Zhenyu was the loser and hence, had the rights to end the game. By giving him the option to choose, Si Yiyan was just giving him respect.
Xu Zhenyu thought to himself, You call that respect!?!
Hes obviously just trying to mock and insult me just because hes the winner!
Hes so vicious and shameless. Is he even human?
Si Yiyan stared at Xu Zhenyu calmly.
Xu Zhenyu was greatly astonished. Just as he was about to speak...
Gu Junling frantically tugged Xu Zhenyu and tried to persuade him. Brother, please stay calm. Please dont bring yourself unnecessary trouble and end up stripping in front of the girls. Thats truly embarrassing.
Han Mofeng chimed in. Brother, take it easy. Si Yiyan is obviously a god of gamblers and were not on the same level as him. We wont ever defeat him.
Ling Qingxuan said, Well really be embarrassed if we continue losing. Look... the only thing were wearing now is our underwear. If we really lose, do we take them off or not!?! The people from the olden days often said that he who understands the times is a wise man. Lets bear with it this time.
Atst, Xu Zhenyu gave in and swallowed his pride. Heforted himself by telling himself that it would never be toote for revenge!
The guys put on their clothes dejectedly, making the girls feel extremely amused, for they looked rather pathetic after epting defeat. They burst intoughter.
The guys also felt incredibly embarrassed, for they were initially nning to make a fool out of Si Yiyan. Yet, they ended up losing terribly.
How embarrassing!
Zhou Tianyu stared at Si Yiyan curiously and asked, God Si, why were you on a continuous winning streak? Do you have some secret tips for winning in dice?
Zhou Tianyu felt that dices were a game of dumb luck and that technique was only secondary. Hence, she was rather curious about how Si Yiyan managed to win every single game.
The men snapped out of their trance and frantically jeered. Yeah, it doesnt make sense at all. Did you cheat!?!
Si Yiyan smiled without uttering a single word.
Wen Xinya retorted. Well never resort to such an hical trick like cheating.
Si Yiyan had a naturally sharp sense of hearing which allowed him to deduce the direction of the bullets when they got attacked along the way back from Duke Movilles residence. That was also how he managed to find out the exact location where the assaulters were hiding.
However, she felt that it was a trump card of Si Yiyans that she could not reveal. It was not that she did not trust her friends but rather, there was no need to tell them about his method of survival.
Xu Tongxuan gazed at Si Yiyan in awe and asked, God Si, how were you so sure of winning just now? Werent you afraid that you might end up losing?
Although they won in the end, Si Yiyan seemed to have been extremely confident of winning. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked to be grouped together with them.
Hence, she was rather curious about the reason for his confidence.
Si Yiyan answered coldly, Im not interested in baring my body to other women, nor do I wish for my beloved woman to strip in front of other men. Hence, I had to win.
They were shocked speechless. What kind of answer is that?
Since youre not interested in baring your body, you decided to make others do so. What a vengeful soul.
Chapter 1278 - I Lost Too Unfairly
Chapter 1278: I Lost Too Unfairly
After having witnessed Si Yiyans impable abilities, everyone began to behave themselves and stopped trying to think of ways to prank him. Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan chatted with Si Yiyan merrily.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were incredibly astonished after hearing about Si Yiyans experiences and remarked in awe, Its no wonder that youre Old Mr. Mos student.
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu did not know Si Yiyan well.
The very first time they met him was at Lan Feng Institute, where they were taken aback by his stunning good looks and aura. Later on, Wen Xinya arranged for them to meet him at the club, where a fire broke out and Si Yiyan braved his life to rescue Wen Xinya. Since then, they approved of him and Wen Xinya.
However, those were all just external factors.
It was only now that they truly admired him.
Even the guys could not help but be impressed by Si Yiyan, who was one of Old Mr. Mos best students. They knew that he was absolutelypatible with Wen Xinya who had just emerged as the winner of the Heiress G.
Even Xu Zhenyu could not help but suppress the feelings and desires that he harbored towards Wen Xinya.
The meeting came to an end at ten!
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan were the first ones to leave. Gu Junling had to send Zhou Tianyu home while Ling Qingxuan had to send Xu Tongxuan home. Hence, Han Mofeng and Xu Zhenyu were the only ones left.
When Gu Junling left, he shot Han Mofeng a nce which thetter obviously understood, especially since they had been the best of friends for so many years.
He undoubtedly wanted Han Mofeng to apany Xu Zhenyu and talk some sense into him.
As soon as they left, Xu Zhenyu began drowning his sorrows in liquor. I was just asking for trouble and bringing misery to myself.
He was the one who wanted to see Si Yiyan, regardless of Gu Junlings advice. He had a glimmer of hope within him and no one could stop him from insisting on having a duel with the man who snatched away the love of his life.
In the end! He lost terribly.
Wen Xinya would obviously have good taste in men.
He had already dealt with Si Yiyan several times in three years.
The first time was when Wen Xinya got kidnapped by Fu Tianyang, and Si Yiyan beat him to her rescue.
The second time was when Wen Xinya got abducted by the thugs. He had clearly put in the effort and slogged away to rescue Wen Xinya. Yet, the person who seeded in saving her in the end was still Si Yiyan.
Han Mofeng sat beside Xu Zhenyu and said with remorse, Xu-er, Im part to me for this too. When you first left Capital city to go to Northwest Military Camp, you told me to keep an eye on Xinya. However, I failed to do so and allowed Ninth Si to take advantage. As your buddy, Ive really let you down.
Actually, he did keep an eye on Wen Xinya, but he was ratherx about it. After all, Wen Xinya was only eighteen years old back then and no one would think that a grown man would harbor designs on her. To his astonishment, the perverted Si Yiyan actually managed to win her heart despite Old Mr. Mos presence.
Xu Zhenyu remained silent. Although he did resent Han Mofeng a little, he knew clearly that Han Mofeng was not at fault. He knew that he shouldnt have gotten another man to keep an eye on the woman he loved.
Noticing his petnt expression, Han Mofeng said, Xu-er, I actually already found out about Xinyas rtionship with Ninth Si, like the rest. However... I didnt know how I should tell you about it. Thats why I havent told you about it. I didnt do you justice this time, so you may take it out on me by beating me into a pulp!
Had he informed Xu Zhenyu earlier, thetter would have had prepared himself mentally before returning to Capital city. Hence, he wouldnt have gotten such a huge blow. Or perhaps... he wouldnt even have returned in the first ce. Although the living conditions in the Northwest region were tougher and full of danger, he would at least get to avoid facing his hopeless rtionship.
You do deserve a beating! Xu Zhenyu eximed before pouncing onto Han Mofeng and pinning him down onto the couch to beat him up.
He decided to beat Han Mofeng up, not because he failed to keep an eye on Wen Xinya, but rather, Xu Zhenyu was upset about the fact that they had all hid Wen Xinyas rtionship from him. As a result, he was just like an ignorant fool who headed back to Capital city just for the sake of being with her.
Han Mofeng did not make a single sound.
Xu Zhenyu was exhausted after beating Han Mofeng up. He let go of him and sat on the couch while panting heavily. Forget it. Youre not wrong. Even if I hit you, Im just venting my anger on you. Im the one at fault.
No one else was to me for an unrequited rtionship in the first ce.
Han Mofengs face was red and swollen, and he even began bleeding from his mouth. Staring at Xu Zhenyu, he said sympathetically, Xu-er...
Xu Zhenyu said dejectedly, Ive always wondered if things would be different had I listened to my grandfather and stayed in Capital city instead of going to the Northwest Military region.
Han Mofeng was at a sudden loss for words.
Xu Zhenyu continued, Loony... I really lost unfairly. I didnt even get the chance to fight. Wen Xinya and Ninth Si are in love with each other. If I were to intervene, I would just be shaming myself. Had I stayed in Capital city back then, I would at least have a chance to fight and the oue might just be different.
Han Mofeng patted him on his shoulder. Actually, he also thought that Xu Zhenyu shouldnt have left Capital city in the first ce. However, none of his advice worked because some people told Xu Zhenyu that he would have a better future and a greater chance of growing rapidly in the Northwest Region.
Xu Zhenyu asked in a hoarse voice, Loony, tell me... whats so good about Ninth Si? Why did Wen Xinya choose him?
He actually knew just from the fact that Si Yiyan had managed to rescue Wen Xinya from danger time and time again, that he was inferior to Si Yiyan. However, he still felt indignant.
After staring at Xu Zhenyu for a while, Han Mofeng said, Xu-er, I dont wish to lie to you either since were brothers. Actually, Ninth Si is a nice person and he treats Xinya well too. We can all tell that were not on the same level as him. Weve never been able to impress him, but he only has eyes for Xinya. Look... Han Mofeng then pointed at Si Yiyans seat.
Xu Zhenyu stared at the orange peels and shells of macadamias, pistachios, and walnuts.
Xu Zhenyu was at a loss for words.
Chapter 1279 - Wen Xinya, How Silly Are You?
Chapter 1279: Wen Xinya, How Silly Are You?
Wen Xinya had remained silent throughout the journey home. Whenever they drove past the traffic lights, the red hues would shine on her face, highlighting her beautiful features.
Although she did not wish to pursue or find out more about some stuff, it did not mean that she was a fool. The floral hairpin that Xu Zhenyu had given her on the day of hering-of-age ceremony was still sitting in an obscure corner of her dressing table. The change in Xu Zhenyus attitude after Si Yiyan came by to visit her, as well as his animosity towards Si Yiyan...
All of that reminded her of an undeniable truth!
It forced her to stop deceiving herself and others. She had no choice but to face reality.
Actually, she felt that it was only understandable, after giving it some thought.
After all, Xu Zhenyu felt the same about her in her previous lifetime.
The only reason she had refused to ept his feelings for her was that they were tooplicated and pressurizing. They were mixed with sympathy, pity, gratitude, curiosity, and pride. She could not ept his love for her at all, because it was as if he was guarding her out of sympathy and hence, she felt extremely pressured.
After her rebirth, she did not get to interact much with Xu Zhenyu and she thought that he would never fall in love with her again since there had already been changes in his destiny. Yet, the same thing happened even after various twists and turns.
That was probably her destiny.
However, be it in her previous lifetime or her present, she was destined to turn down Xu Zhenyu and reject his pursuit.
They slowly pulled up in their private parking lot in the carpark below their apartment. Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Were here!
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and subconsciously turned to look at Si Yiyan. What did you say?
Si Yiyan released his safety belt before leaning towards her to remove hers. Were here!
Wen Xinya finally recovered from the shock and expressed assent.
Si Yiyan alighted and opened the door for Wen Xinya. They then boarded the special elevator and returned to their apartment.
As soon as they entered, Wen Xinya kicked off her shoes and walked barefooted towards the couch. Her brain was foggy and she was feeling lethargic and ufortable, perhaps because of the alcohol.
Si Yiyan headed to the kitchen and soon returned with a ss of honey water. Have some honey water. It helps with getting rid of the alcoholic effects.
Wen Xinya grabbed it and finished it in one gulp.
Do you feel better? Si Yiyan asked, staring at her flushed face with a frown. She did have quite a bit to drink tonight.
Although the honey water did not make her feel that much better, Wen Xinya nodded nheless and said, Dont worry, Im feeling much better!
She knew that she was feeling upset because of Xu Zhenyu, not the alcohol.
Si Yiyan said, Ill go prepare some water so that you can take a bath. Youll get to rx!
Wen Xinya expressed assent before looking up at Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan, you...
Wen Xinya paused.
Si Yiyan should have already known long ago, right? He was clearly going against Xu Zhenyu during the gathering, and the rest were making it so obvious too. Id be a fool if I couldnt tell.
Actually, she already had some sort of a hunch after receiving the gift from Xu Zhenyu during hering-of-age ceremony. However, she hoped to maintain the trust between them and kept things purely tonic. Hence, she did not think much of it.
Si Yiyan grabbed the ss in her hand and chuckled while asking, What are you trying to say?
Si Yiyan already knew that there was something on her mind.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead and suddenly wailed. I wanted to say... that my head hurts...
It was indeed a major headache. After thinking about Xu Zhenyus behavioral changes after he visited her during the military training program, she could not help but reprimand herself for being so foolish as to think that Xu Zhenyu was simply upset about the fact that she did not tell him about her rtionship.
Wen Xinya, how silly are you!?!
Reminded of how angst Xu Zhenyu was, she thought, He must have been feeling miserable then!
Not only did she fail to understand his misery, she even roamed in front of him every now and then. It was no wonder that he was so eager about leaving Capital city right after the military training program ended. It was not for an emergency mission at all. Instead, he was just trying to avoid her.
Wen Xinya had a sullen expression on her face. She did not wish for there to be a strain on her friendship with Xu Zhenyu just because he had feelings for her. She did not want them to grow distant from each other too.
Si Yiyans eyes lit up and pulled her into his embrace. Rubbing her forehead meticulously, he said, Youve probably just drunk too much. Ill rub your forehead for you.
There were untouchable boundaries and secrets deep within everyones hearts. Since Wen Xinya was not willing to share them with him, he wouldnt probe further.
Wen Xinyas behavior during the gathering already proved her devotion towards him. In that case, there was no need for him to be jealous and cause a strain on their rtionship. Even if he felt jealous, he ought to keep it to himself and suppress his feelings of uneasiness.
Finally feeling relieved, Wen Xinya called his name softly, Si Yiyan?
Yes?
Wen Xinya muttered, I love you!
Si Yiyan paused in his actions before proceeding to massage her again. I know!
Wen Xinya closed her eyes andid in his arms with a smile hanging from her lips.
Men were more sensitive than women when it came to rivals in love. Since men were born with the primate sense of sovereignty, they would naturally detest those who harbored designs on their prey. Being extremely intelligent, Si Yiyan obviously understood that.
However, she chose not to tell Si Yiyan about Xu Zhenyus feelings towards her, not because she was afraid that he would get jealous, but rather, she wanted to save some pride for Xu Zhenyu and avoid bruising his ego.
At the same time, Xu Zhenyu did not express his feelings towards her explicitly either. That meant that he was nning to keep them buried deep within his heart. Even if she knew how he felt, she still had to respect him. After all, she and Si Yiyan were in love with each other and it would be an insult to Xu Zhenyu if she were to expose him.
Besides, she did not want to reveal this to anyone else because she knew that once it was exposed, she would grow even further apart from Xu Zhenyu. She was willing to keep this secret deep within her heart. She wanted to give Xu Zhenyu enough time, trust and faith. She would apany him... while he slowly got over her.
She believed that the prideful Xu Zhenyu would be able to do it.
Chapter 1280 - Is Si Yiyan Performing a Hunky Show?
Chapter 1280: Is Si Yiyan Performing a Hunky Show?
Si Yiyan added some aromatherapy essential oil to the water meant for her bath, so as to help her relieve some stress and fatigue. Wen Xinya felt much more at ease after taking the bath.
Since Xu Zhenyu did not confess his feelings to her, that meant that he had yet to find a bnce and did not want his feelings for her to affect their trust and friendship.
If the prideful and arrogant Xu Zhenyu were to find out that she already knew how he felt towards her, they would gradually distance themselves from each other and might even end up as strangers.
Hence, if she truly treasured her friendship with Xu Zhenyu, she would have to feign ignorance and respect Xu Zhenyu while treating him genuinely well.
Hence, she had to adjust her attitude.
After taking a bath, Wen Xinya applied some essential oils and skincare products on her body. She then put on her pajamas and left the bathroom.
She was greeted with the sight of Si Yiyan seated with his back facing her, d in nothing except a pair of gray and white briefs. The contours of his back were defined and exposed, the depression on his spine extending all the way to his underwear.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded. Whats going on?
Si Yiyan slowly turned around as if in slow motion. Wen Xinya subconsciously held her breath and stared at Si Yiyans body, not wishing to miss a single detail. However, she suddenly felt shy and warm.
At this moment, Si Yiyan was already facing Wen Xinya. He raised his arm, exposing his strong and defined arm muscles which exuded his masculine charm.
Wen Xinya gasped and widened her eyes in shock. Si Yiyan, what are you doing? Did you eat something wrong!?!
After hearing her words, Si Yiyans face stiffened and frowned a little when he saw her standing rooted to the ground. He squatted down slowly, exposing his defined thigh muscles. The muscles on his arm were beautiful and toned, so were his abdominal muscles. They were even and entuated his manly charm.
Wen Xinya almost got a nosebleed and her heart palpitated rapidly, so much that she almost went deaf because of it. She had never seen Si Yiyan behaving in such a sexy and charming manner before. All of his muscles were perfect and strong.
He was much more attractive than those male models in the advertisements in the magazines.
He was just like a trim and refined bamboo which was strong enough to withstand the strong wind, rain, and lightning. It was as if every contour of his body had been shaped and refined, just like his personality.
Si Yiyan stared at her smugly and asked, Hows it? Are you pleased with what youre looking at?
While speaking, Si Yiyan closed his legs and faced Wen Xinya with one hand on his waist. He clenched his fists and slowly exhibited the strength of his waist and back.
Yan... you... did you suffer a blow today!?! Wen Xinya asked, getting a little parched while her blood gushed through her veins rapidly. It was already proven that she often had a lethal attraction towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan was acting too peculiarly tonight and it was unlike his usual character.
Although it was pleasing to the eye, it was utterly shocking too!
You havent answered my question yet, said Si Yiyan, who was contemting if he should continue with his performance. She did not react as vigorously as she did when she saw the half-naked Xu Zhenyu at the gathering just now. She was extremely excited and even praised Xu Zhenyu for his figure.
Could it be that my figure is not as great as Xu Zhenyus?
Si Yiyan quickly got rid of those thoughts and tried to convince himself that it was impossible.
Has she just gotten sick of staring at my body? Does my figure not appeal to her anymore?
Si Yiyan felt that that was more likely. However... he still felt a little distraught and indignant. He thought to himself, I cant get enough of her figure at all. Why isnt she attracted to my body anymore?
At this moment, Wen Xinya suddenly realized something. She almost burst intoughter and asked, Are... are you performing a hunk strip show!?! She then clutched her stomach andughed uncontrobly.
She finally realized that the poses he had just made were those that male models and hunks often performed on the runway. Reason being, those poses entuated their masculinity and sexiness. The strength of a mans back and kidney was a deciding factor of his sexual partners satisfaction in bed.
Si Yiyans ear turned red, though he still remained calm andposed. Are those hunks better than me?
Wen Xinya could not keep her back straight at all. Tears began flowing freely from her eyes and she could not stopughing at all. Hahahaha... Yan, youre really... Hahahaha.... so funny... Hahahaha...
Si Yiyan, youre really amusing! Such a childish and amusing behavior doesnt match your image at all!
How shocking!
However... its hrious!
Si Yiyans face grew sullen and he walked towards Wen Xinya with his pajamas. He said with a straight face, Its my honor to have pleased you.
Wen Xinya continuedughing.
Noticing that she was squatting on the ground andughing uncontrobly, his frown faded as the sounds of her crispughter filled the air. Although her reaction did not meet his expectations, he at least... managed to crack her up!
Wen Xinya grabbed his arm and continued guffawing uncontrobly. Haha... Yan... are you drunk!?! Haha... you drank a lot tonight!
She rubbed her tears away in a bid to see if Si Yiyan was really drunk. After all, he gulped nine sses of wine at one go. Given his speed, he would definitely get drunk quickly. Besides... he was also made to drink during the game of Truth or Dare.
She could not think of another reason for his peculiar behavior, apart from the possibility of him being drunk.
Chapter 1281 - He Can Act Childish and Play Cute Too
Chapter 1281: He Can Act Childish and y Cute Too
Si Yiyan watched as Wen Xinya tried her best to suppress herughter, though she could not stop herself at all. Her rosy lips and face would twitch a little every now and then, making her look absolutely amusing.
He eximed with a sullen expression, Even a thousand sses of liquor cant get me drunk!
His firm and assertive tone made him sound upromising.
However, after hearing his words, Wen Xinya deduced that Si Yiyan must have been drunk. Haha... I know. Those who are drunk will never admit that theyre drunk.
Indeed, hes drunk.
Si Yiyan suddenly found it hard to exin. He rubbed his throbbing headache.
Wen Xinyaughed uncontrobly and said, Si Yiyan, I didnt expect that youd be so adorable after you got drunk!
Xu Tongxuan and Zhou Tianyu were right about him being the perfect man, for he could be dominant yet adorable too.
Si Yiyans performance was proof of his adorableness.
He was really not drunk at all. When they were in the room, he had also promised that he would strip for her when they were home. As a man, he definitely had to stick to his word.
Wen Xinya suddenly thought of another issue. She held his hand and gritted her teeth angrily. How dare you have the cheek to chide me. Youre not allowed to drink that much from now on. Do you hear me?
She would be at a huge loss if he were to bare his body to another woman after getting drunk during a socializing event.
No, that cant do!
Noticing that she had finally stoppedughing, Si Yiyan leaned towards her and asked calmly, Look, do I seem like Im drunk?
As a person who could hold his liquor well, he felt the need to rify.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and eximed, Yes!
She added, You didnt look like you were drunk just now, but you do now!
She then felt an urge tough again.
Actually, she had a hard timeughing too. Her temples were aching and throbbing while her eyes were dry and her mouth was sore. Her abdomen was aching terribly too.
Si Yiyan rubbed his forehead and said calmly, You shouldntugh to vigorously, lest your tongue vibrates too hard and your blood cirction gets messed up. Its very dangerous.
Wen Xinya stoppedughing and said, I now believe that youre not drunk.
Si Yiyan smiled.
Wen Xinyaughed out loud all of a sudden. However, your performance just now... haha... it was much more interesting than a hunk contest!
Si Yiyan was full of power and he was nothingpared to those hunks who had developed their muscles from working hard at the gym!
However, she began to get curious and tried to think of a possible reason for his unusual behavior. Since Si Yiyan did not get drunk or suffer a huge blow, why did he behave that way?
Si Yiyan ced her on the bed before asking, Which part of my body looks better than Xu Zhenyu?
He had made a mistake today and ended up letting her see the body of another man. Yes! I must take note.
Wen Xinya was still smiling andughing. After hearing his words, she stoppedughing and suddenly thought about her staring at the half-naked Xu Zhenyu and even praising him, thus causing Si Yiyan to get jealous.
So, Si Yiyan is jealous of Xu Zhenyu.
She behaved curiously about their half-naked body, and when Si Yiyan forbade her from looking at them, she even insisted on doing so. He then promised to strip for her at night and guaranteed that he would have a better figure than them.
Hence... the hunk contest started.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel likeughing. She rolled her eyes and thought about it for a while before answering, Yes... you look as good as him, but...
Si Yiyan could not help but feel agonized. He still remembered the first time that she ever bought him a shirt. It was size 7 and back then, she expressed a strong attraction to his figure and that remained fresh in her memory even until today. Yet... she would often caress his body and kiss it when they were getting intimate with each other.
However, he then heard the but which dampened his feelings. But what?
Wen Xinya leaped into his arms and said softly, I only like your body.
Regardless of how great Xu Zhenyus figure was, she would only admire it from a distance and would never harbor designs or impure thoughts about it.
Si Yiyan pinned her down beneath him and asked, Then... were you pleased with what you saw just now?
He remembered that she had yet to answer that question.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter again. Although your lines sound 70% simr to what the male leads of those idol dramas and novels would say, Im still rather... pleased with what I saw.
Seemingly unsatisfied with her answer, Si Yiyan asked with a slight frown, Rather pleased?
He remembered that Wen Xinya was still praising Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya could not take it anymore. She burst intoughter and said, I mean, Im very, extremely pleased! Will that do!?!
How could a man be so petty, vicious and calctive?
Si Yiyan finally smiled, though he was still not satisfied. From now on, youre not allowed to ogle at the bodies of other men. Youre not allowed to praise them, either. Remember, see no evil, speak no evil, and hear no evil.
If she dares to forget that, hmm... Old Mr. Mo would be d about how his granddaughter had turned out.
Wen Xinya could not help but frown. Turns out hes just upset because I praised Xu Zhenyu. Ill try my best!
Doesnt matter. I was never interested in the figures of other men.
However, her answer obviously wasnt enough for Si Yiyan. Youre only going to try your best?
Wen Xinya glowered at him and said, Si Yiyan, its enough. Dont push your limits! At the end of the day, all I did was identally see another mans body. Its all your fault. I wasnt the one who initiated for them to strip.
If it werent because of his suggestion to y a game of chess, she wouldnt have seen Xu Zhenyus body.
Noticing that she was infuriated, Si Yiyan decided to stop pestering her. The temperature began to get warmer.
Next, Wen Xinya proceeded to surrender to Si Yiyan and promised not to stare at the bodies of other men from now on.
Smart men definitely knew how to be indirect.
They often hinted at different things!
Chapter 1282 - Lanxin Health Supplements Company Gets Listed
Chapter 1282: Lanxin Health Supplements Company Gets Listed
Then months flew by in the blink of an eye.
Autumn seemed to have taken away all of the warmth in Capital city. It rarely rained during winter in Capital city and the weather was cold, dry and harsh, making plenty of people feel ufortable.
During this period, Wen Xinya spent most of her time and energy on Lanxin Company.
They were already at the end of the segment of thepetition for the sponsorship of the martyr appreciation day hosted by Zhishan Club. The final oue would only be released at the end of the month.
It was the day that Lanxin Companys health supplements would beunched and listed!
The health supplements brand would be the main business for Lanxin Company and hence, she took it very seriously. She ced emphasis on the form, building of the brand, factory facilities, employee training, and production, all of which she made sure fit the international standards. She wanted to build a healthy and safe brand.
Reason being, she knew that a good conscience was important for a brand to progress and be stable, especially since it was a health supplements brand. They could not afford to make any mistakes at all.
She could now pat her chest and promise that Lanxin health supplements was a brand of conscience.
Wen Xinya arrived at Lanxin Companys office tower bright early in the morning. Yan Shaoqing was also busy with the production line and distribution of goods. That was the most crucial segment of the day.
Zheng Yifan was in charge of the listing andunching of the health supplements brand. Previously, we released the news of Lanxin taking part in the martyr appreciation event held by Zhishan Club on our official website. The piece of news caused the media to report about it, thus sparking the curiosity of the citizens.
Lanxin Cosmetics was rather famous in Capital city too. After three years of management, Wen Xinya managed to help Lanxin build a good reputation through word-of-mouth. Besides, the herbal soups that were sold at the cosmetics store were also very popr amongst thedies of the upper-ss society. Hence, everyone was excited about theunch of the health supplements brand.
Everyone knew that Du Ruo, the granddaughter of the Traditional Chinese Medicine prodigy Du Shinan, was one of the owners of Lanxin Company. It was also no secret that Du Ruo was talented in Traditional Chinese Medicine. After three years, Du Ruo had also gained fame and reputation together with Lanxin Cosmetics as it expanded over the years. Everyone paid attention to the recipes that she came up with.
Of course, everyone paid most attention to the reason for Zhishan Clubs approval of Lanxin Cosmetics, especially since they were new and not that prestigious yet.
Weve also published the series of tests that Lanxin had to go through in order to meet Zhishan Clubs standards. It caused an uproar on the inte as well. Everyone knows that Zhishan Club is the most prestigious charity organization in China and plenty of people are paying attention to it too. It has a strong societal status and by publishing the process of the tests, we can prove that we indeed have what it takes to join thepetition. At the same time, we can also use Zhishan Club to bring us some clout and attention.
Regardless of whether or not Lanxin Company could clinch the sponsorship in the end, they would be able to garner lots of attention because they were associated with Zhishan Club. The oue of thepetition was less important than the process. The fact that they had what it took to be part of thepetition already proved that they were capable.
Wen Xinya smirked at Zheng Yifan and said, You do have some great ideas. Weve yet to clinch the sponsorship but you already know how to use Zhishan Club to make an issue out of our brand. I reckon well be able to drive up some sales after theunch today.
Zheng Yifan was indeed cut out for business management.
Although he was not in full approval of her insistence on clinching the sponsorship, he managed to use another method to make use of Zhishan Clubs reputation to bring fame to Lanxin so as to maximize profits.
Hence, even if they did not manage to clinch the sponsorship, they would have attained their goals of gaining fame and attention using Zhishan Club.
Zheng Yifan remainedposed despite having been praised by Wen Xinya. I just think that there are perfect solutions to everything, and its always possible to create a win-win situation. Since you want to clinch the sponsorship while I want the health supplements to beunched as soon as possible, there are conflicting interests between us. In that case, we can try trusting each other ande up with a win-win solution.
He had indeed found it.
Recently, he had been paying close attention to the media,izens and publics reaction to theunch of Lanxins health supplements. He also allowed Gao Enyang to put his ir for IT to good use. He achieved his final goal of gaining fame because of the Zhishan Club.
After tabting thetest data on the inte, they deduced that 70% of the hottest search topics were about Lanxins health supplements!
Wen Xinya nodded in approval. Youve done a great job.
Zheng Yifan finally smiled and said, Ive already clinched the contracts of coboration with fifteenrge and medium shopping malls, including the one belonging to the Gu Family. The products will be on the shelves before ten this morning. The other details will bepleted by five.
Wen Xinya gasped and said, I thought it would take at least three days for the products to beunched.
It only required one day.
Hes so much more efficient than the employees of major corporations!
To her surprise, Zheng Yifan did a better job than she had expected. Due to the fact that she had been busy with the sponsorship projecttely, she did not have any time to help Zheng Yifan with theunch at all. Yet, he managed toe thus far. Indeed, he was a talent.
Zheng Yifan raised his brows and said with a tinge of smugness, Ive been in charge of the marketing and sales department of thepany. Ive also found out the details of the department. Hence, I coulde up with the perfect arrangement.
Wen Xinya looked at Zheng Yifan in awe and said, Marvelous. Youre really impressive.
It was no wonder that he could excel in human resources management and gained fame for it in his previous lifetime.
Handing a document to Wen Xinya, Zheng Yifan said, This is the rundown of todaysunch. Ive also consolidated the possible problems that could ur, as well as the strategies we can adopt to deal with them.
Chapter 1283 - This Is Her Actual Trump Card
Chapter 1283: This Is Her Actual Trump Card
At about 7:50 AM, Wen Xinya, Zheng Yifan, Ouyang Feng, Li Mengjie, Wang Siying and the other senior executives of the different departments assembled in therge conference room on the top floor of Lanxin Companys office tower. They were all waiting to hear about the progress and rundown for the health supplementsunch.
Everyone was waiting for the exciting moment.
Even Wen Xinya was no exception.
At about 7:59 AM, one of them took the lead and began counting down. 10, 9...
The crisp and loud voice echoed together with the ticking sounds of the secondhand of the clock. It was as if the sounds were being knocked on their chest.
8, 7, 6... Everyone joined in the countdown, filled with joy and agitation because they knew that theunch of the products and the listing of thepany signified the expansion of thepany.
5, 4, 3... Even Wen Xinya joined them in counting down.
2, 1... When the clock struck eight, the rm went off and everyone in the conference room began cheering agitatedly. Some of them even began tearing up and hugging each other.
Wen Xinya was also affected by their mood. She did not expect thepany to have been managed so well by Yan Shaoqing. All of her subordinates had a strong sense of belonging to Lanxin Company and were all proud and overjoyed about their expansion.
Wen Xinya smiled and asked everyone in a high-pitched voice, Were about to achieve a historic milestone. Are you guys happy?
Yes! they chorused in unison with happiness written all over their faces.
Wen Xinya asked, Are you guys excited?
Yes! they eximed loudly as if they were letting out all of their pent up enthusiasm.
All of the management executives of Lanxin Company knew that Wen Xinya was their boss. However, they did not make an issue out of it because Wen Xinya often kept a low profile.
Wen Xinyaughed as the tears in her eyes made her look even more radiant. Im really d that we can all witness this legendary moment of our future expansion together. I hope that in the next... five, ten, twenty and thirty years... we can still sit here together and witness the future milestones that we will achieve as apany. Alright?
Wen Xinya actually did not n to say those words at the start. However, her emotions were affected by everyones mood and hence, she could not contain her excitement all of a sudden.
Alright! they chorused. They were all carrying high hopes for Lanxins future.
No one knew what the future had in store for them and whether or not they would stay in Lanxin forever. However, that was how they felt at this moment.
Wen Xinya said, Now, we shall look at the situation about theunch.
Wen Xinya pressed a button on the remote control, after which Yan Shaoqing appeared on the 40-odd-inch crystal disy on the wall. The production lines are very orderly in the factory.
Next, the processes of the quality control checks, warehouse packaging, and production lines were disyed on the screen.
Extremely pleased, Wen Xinya eximed, Brother Yan, its been hard on you!
Next was the transport of goods and cing of products on the shelves.
The products were first put on disy on the shelves of the malls and supermarkets. The logistics staff members of Lanxin would also help the supermarket members arrange the products on the shelves.
The arrangements only ended at nine.
The disy of products in the malls and supermarkets werepleted at around ten.
Wang Siying said, The advertisements for the health supplements will also be released today and aired on all major television channels. They will be broadcasted at the various peak timings of the respective channels. The advertisements meant to be aired on the central channels will be broadcasted during themercial breaks of the news programs and drama series.
Wang Siying pressed another button on the remote, after which the advertisements all appeared on the screen.
Wen Xinya apuded and eximed, Well done!
The executives of the other departments then reported about the rtive arrangements.
Extremely pleased with their work performance, Wen Xinya said, I also need you to arrange something else.
Zheng Yifan asked, Whats the matter?
Since Wen Xinya had brought it up in such a solemn manner, it definitely had something to do with the productunch. He could not help but reflect on himself in a bid to recall if there had been any mistakes in his arrangements.
Wen Xinya said, Old Mr. Du and Du Ruo will be arriving at Pearl Mall on Pearl Street, at about ten oclock. They will be attending the disy of products personally because Ive already arranged for the reporters to show up.
Zheng Yifan had consolidated all of the hot searches on the inte and found that 70% were about the health supplements. They would need Old Mr. Du and Du Ruo to conquer the remaining 30%.
She had already discussed it with Du Ruo and Old Mr. Du had also given his approval.
Old Mr. Du was proud of Du Ruo for the recipes that she had concocted. Her knowledge and achievements in producing skincare products and health supplements were rather impressive for her age.
Hence, Old Mr. Du was also willing to give Lanxin a hand and attend the product disy ceremony together with his granddaughter. At the same time, it would also be a way for him to express his approval of the products.
The media would also cover the event.
That was her trump card.
Zheng Yifan could not help but be taken aback. Rest assured, Ill arrange for the relevant personnel to cooperate with Old Mr. Du and Miss Du.
The Zhishan Club sponsorship was proof of their outstanding health supplements while Old Mr. Dus and Du Ruos appearance would be proof that the products were of superior quality.
Old Mr. Dus support would be the signboard for their brand.
Zheng Yifan stared at Wen Xinya, feeling like he had belittled her and underestimated her intelligence.
Wang Siying added, Ill also make the appropriate arrangements for the advertisements and do my best to drive up publicity.
Old Mr. Dus and Du Ruos participation was the best advertisement for the products.
Chapter 1284 - The Celebratory Banquet
Chapter 1284: The Celebratory Banquet
It was 10 AM!
The listing of Lanxins health supplements brand and the disy of products were sessfullypleted with the help of Du Ruo and Old Mr. Du, who was an influential figure in the world of Traditional Chinese Medicine. At the same time, the reporters also provided wide coverage and reports about the productunch. There were also videos of the event that were published on the inte.
Du Shinan was in awe and approval of his granddaughter.
At the same time, Lanxins health supplements brand had also earned the approval of many.
After the listing of the brand, the product disy was alsopleted!
Everyone in the meeting room could not help but cheer in joy and excitement. Wen Xinya also ryed the good news to Yan Shaoqing and the other staff members who were at the front line, via a video call.
Everyone was bbergasted.
They had prepared for this moment for a long time.
At six in the evening, the sales department submitted a sales report which tabted the total amount of sales that they had achieved for the day. To their astonishment, they managed to reach a total amount of 100,000 yuan in sales.
After recovering from the shock, everyone cheered in joy and excitement.
At half-past six, Wen Xinya arranged a celebratory feast for Lanxin Company at Little Southern Nation restaurant.
The employees of Lanxin were allocated to dine in the hall while the senior managerial executives dined in the smaller rooms. Thergest room was meant for Wen Xinya as well as the most senior staff members of Lanxin, like Ouyang Feng, Li Mengjie, Zheng Yifan, Chen Xinchen, and Gao Enyang.
The wine and dishes were served at seven. The employees outside had already begun eating and toasting to each other while cheering merrily. However, the people in Wen Xinyas room had yet to begin eating.
After taking a look at the time on his watch, Ouyang Feng asked, Its almost 7:30 PM. Why isnt Old Yan here yet?
Lanxin Companys health supplements factory was built in C City, which was neither too near nor far away from Capital city. Hence, it only required a two-hour train journey. By 4:30 PM, Yan Shaoqing had already begun getting ready to return to Capital city. Since it was already 7:30 PM, he should have already arrived.
Wen Xinya said, I just received a text message from him a while ago. Hes already arrived in Capital city and I reckon he should be on his way now. Traffic peaks at six or seven in Capital city. Hes probably stuck in a jam.
Yan Shaoqing deserved the most credit for the building of the health supplements brand. Now that the brand had beenunched and they had also achieved an impressive 100,000-yuan sales record on the first day, Yan Shaoqing had to be present at the celebratory dinner. Without him, the celebration would not beplete.
Everyone was waiting for Yan Shaoqing to turn up.
Li Mengjie said, Ill call him again to find out where he is now!
She then whipped out her mobile phone and got ready to call Yan Shaoqing.
Qiu Yifan said, Dont. Hes reaching soon, anyway. Its the peak hour of traffic now. Dont keep calling and rushing him.
Yan Shaoqing must be feeling extremely eager and anxious. Throughout the years, he had put in plenty of blood, sweat, and tears into developing Lanxin. Now that the products had beenunched, Yan Shaoqing was definitely the happiest person and hence, would not miss the banquet.
Zheng Yifan said, Its still early now. We can still wait.
Everyone agreed.
While Wen Xinya was the soul and brain of Lanxin Company, Yan Shaoqing was the key character and the leader of everyone. All of the managerial executives were nurtured by Yan Shaoqing and hence, they treated him with great respect.
Everyone began chatting about theunch of the health supplements. Just as they were in the midst of a joyous conversation, the door of the room was swung open.
Panting heavily, Yan Shaoqing stood by the door and stared at everyone.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya said, Brother Yan, hurry ande take a seat here. Were all waiting for you.
Yan Shaoqing caught his breath and took a seat beside Wen Xinya. Feeling a little apologetic, he said, Im really sorry about beingte to such an important event.
He got stuck in a traffic jam as soon as he drove to the street in front of the restaurant. He watched as time passed bit by bit. Afraid that he would miss the celebratory feast, he resorted to alighting from the car and riding to the restaurant on a bicycle that he had bought.
Wen Xinya smiled and beckoned for the waiter toe forth.
The waiter then served the dishes one by one, all of which were exquisite and appetizing. The sight of the sumptuous spread made everyones mouth water.
Before she even took a few bites, Wen Xinya grabbed a ss of wine and said, Today is the day of theunch of our health supplements products and the listing of the brand. We managed to achieve such a milestone, all thanks to the hard work put in by all of you. Your efforts are also the reason we managed to achieve such an impressive sales record of 100,000 yuan on the first day. Here... let me toast to you guys.
Wen Xinya finished the ss of wine in one gulp while everyone cheered.
Wen Xinya returned to her seat andughed out loud. We have plenty of sumptuous dishes and wine here. Feel free to order anything you want.
At this moment, Yan Shaoqing rose from his seat and took a sweeping nce at everyone in the room. Shall we toast to Boss too?
Sure! Everyone rose from their seats with their sses of wine.
Yan Shaoqing stared at Wen Xinya and said, Without your great leadership and management skills, we wouldnt have been able to achieve the sess that we have today.
He then chugged his wine.
Everyone followed suit without hesitation.
The atmosphere became much livelier.
Wen Xinya stood up yet again and said, Here, lets toast and hope that we can sessfully clinch the sponsorship for Zhishan Clubs martyr appreciation.
Cheers... Everyone clinked their sses merrily while some of the red wine sshed out of their sses.
Ouyang Feng stood up and said, I have something to say too. Lets toast to achieving a massive sales record of 100,000 yuan on our very first day!
Cheers...
Li Mengjie added, Lets hope that we will continue to achieve massive sales in the future.
Zheng Yifan said, Lets toast to a better future for Lanxin Company!
Everyone expressed their well-wishes and excitement for Lanxins bright future.
Next, everyone began toasting to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya naturally epted all of their toasts. Seeing how candid she was, everyone began to find her a little less mysterious and a little more personable.
Many of them also toasted to Yan Shaoqing who, unfortunately, began to get rather drunk after just a few drinks, all because of his poor liquor level. Hence, Wen Xinya and Ouyang Feng had to drink on his behalf.
Chapter 1285 - The Childish Wen Xinya
Chapter 1285: The Childish Wen Xinya
The celebratory feast only ended at 10:30 PM. Everyone bid each other goodbye and went home, leaving Wen Xinya alone.
As the boss of Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya was naturally the center of attention during the banquet. Hence, everyone toasted to her for different reasons and she ingested arge amount of alcohol, including the liquor that she had drunk on behalf of Yan Shaoqing. Despite having a good liquor level, she could not quite take it at this point. After the celebratory banquet ended, Wen Xinya was already rather drunk and fuzzy-minded.
Wen Xinya walked towards the exit of the restaurant on an unsteady gait in her stilettos which were of an appropriate height while humming an old and corny song named Good Life. She was filled with an inexplicable joy.
Wen Xinya exited Little Southern Nation to see that the lights had already dimmed and traffic was scarce.
The nights in November were freezing. As soon as Wen Xinya exited the restaurant, she was greeted with a sudden gust of cold wind which made her shiver uncontrobly from head to toe. Due to the fact that she had drunk quite a bit of alcohol, her body was extremely warm. However, the cold made her temperature drop and she began to sober up too.
She subconsciously adjusted the fur cardigan on her shoulder in a bit to make herself warmer.
Next, she felt a heavy and thick coat being ced on her shoulders, weighing them down and shielding her from the cold.
Wen Xinya raised her head and held Si Yiyans tender gaze. He looked extremely radiant and refined.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and eximed, Its very cold outside. Lets go home!
To his surprise, Wen Xinya removed herself out of his embrace and thumped herself onto the cold, hard ground. She began whining. I have no energy. I cant walk anymore. Piggyback me!
Clearly, Wen Xinya was really drunk.
At this moment, Wen Xinya became a childish little girl right after seeing Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan hurriedly pulled her and said, Get up, quick. The ground is really cold.
Wen Xinya would behave like a recalcitrant child that was hard to deal with whenever she got drunk. Hence... Si Yiyan was rather helpless since he was not experienced in coaxing children. Besides... Wen Xinya often acted strangely whenever she was drunk. It was not like she thought like a child, either.
Refusing to get up, Wen Xinya insisted. No, no, carry me!
Wen Xinya pouted, her bright and sparkling eyes resembling the twinkling stars in the sky. Her face was flushed red because of the alcohol, making her cheeks appear like beautiful apples. She looked extremely adorable.
Si Yiyan frantically squatted in front of her and said, Fine, fine, fine! Ill carry you on my back. Hurry and get up! Dont sit on the ground. The weather is freezing. Be careful not to catch a cold.
Wen Xinya was exceptionally susceptible to the cold because she had just drunk plenty of wine. Hence, she could not stay in the wind for too long.
After waiting for a long while and realizing that there was no action from Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan turned around to see that she was seated on the ground again, staring at him with her eyes wide open. Whats the matter? Didnt you want me to carry you? Why arent you getting up onto my back?
Staring at Si Yiyan pitifully, Wen Xinya eximed, Im not drunk!
Although her brain was all fogged up, she remembered the alcohol ban that Si Yiyan had put her on. She was extremely terrified of Si Yiyan whenever he got angry. Hence, she knew that he would definitely be infuriated to know that she had drunk plenty of alcohol. She did not want him to be angry.
Shes sitting on the ground and ying cute. How is that not being drunk? I know, youre not drunk!
He had no choice but to give in to her for now. He would teach her a lessonter.
Despite what Si Yiyan had said, Wen Xinya still refused to get up. She said solemnly, Im really not drunk. I know that I had to call you to get you to pick me up. I also knew... She burped and extended her hands before eximing with a grin, This is five! She then clenched her fist and stuck out one finger followed by another, 1 plus 1 equals 2. Am I right?
She thenughed smugly and eximed, Look, *burps*... I wasnt lying to you, was I!?!
Youre really impressive. You had so much to drink but youre still not drunk yet. Baby, shall we go home? Its freezing outside, dont catch a cold. Si Yiyan thought to himself, Shes burping and acting like a child. How dare she say that shes not drunk?
Wen Xinya initially wanted to get up. However, she sat on the ground again and shook her head fervently. I didnt drink that much.
The veins on Si Yiyans forehead began to bulge and he coaxed softly. Alright, if you say so. Be good... hurry and get up. Lets go home.
Wen Xinya finally put on a sweet and radiant smile which made her look innocent. She said coquettishly, Youre not allowed to get mad at me or punish me.
She vaguely remembered Si Yiyan saying that he would punish her if she were to drink again.
Si Yiyan began to wonder if she was really drunk or just pretending to be drunk. He said resignedly, Alright, I wont get mad at you or punish you.
He then bent forward and picked her up in his arms. Clearly, he had run out of patience and was extremely worried that she might really fall ill because of the freezing wind.
Wen Xinya initially wanted to struggle but decided not to at the instant that sheid in Si Yiyans warm and broad embrace. She remained still like a meek little kitten.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya towards the car by the roadside and ced her onto the passengers seat before buckling her seatbelt. He then returned to the drivers seat and started the engine.
It was already past eleven and there were barely any people on the road. Si Yiyan turned on the autopilot mode and poured a ss of honey water for Wen Xinya. Have some honey water, it helps with reducing the effects of alcohol!
Wen Xinya grabbed it and began sipping on it slowly. Feeling much more rxed after drinking the honey water, she leaned against the seat and stared at Si Yiyan with her eyes wide open.
Si Yiyan, do you know how happy I am today?
Now that her health supplements had beenunched and listed, herpany would expand rapidly.
She had purchased arge plot ofnd in C City where the environment was pleasant and the air was fresh. In the near future, thend would be used for Lanxins health supplement factories.
Si Yiyan said smilingly, Congrattions on your official productunch and for achieving a sales record of 100,000 yuan on your very first day.
He had long expected that to be the oue and hence, was not too surprised.
Wen Xinyaughed silently and asked, Si Yiyan, give me three years and Ill get the entire Lanxin Company listed. Ill transform it into Lanxin Corporation. Do you have faith in me?
Si Yiyan eximed, I do!
There was great potential for Lanxin to expand and they had built a strong foundation after three years of hard work put in by Wen Xinya and Yan Shaoqing, who had meticulously run thepany. Hence, she meant it when she said that she would get Lanxin Company listed officially within three years.
Wen Xinya began chuckling sheepishly.
Chapter 1286 - Clinching the Sponsorship
Chapter 1286: Clinching the Sponsorship
After the Lanxin health supplements wereunched, their sales revenue increased steadily. Zheng Yifan had alreadypleted the cooperations with the major supermarkets and shopping malls in the ten provinces of China. Lanxins health supplements brand had also gradually spread around the nation.
Thepany which everyone used to take lightly, had finallypleted their journey towards a sessful productunch. They had also proved their abilities to everyone and were gradually strengthening their foundation in order to monopolize the health supplements market. By the time everyone noticed, it would already be toote to stop them.
Lanxin Company had be the dark horse of the world of business!
Actually, Wen Xinya was also well aware that there were only three reasons for the immense sess of her health supplements brand.
Firstly, it was because of the cosmetics store that she had been running for three years, which gave Lanxin a good reputation and shot Du Ruo to fame. That was the reason for the poprity of their products.
Secondly, it was because of Du Shinans support, the prestigious and reputable Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner whom many looked up to. Most people believed that Du Ruo was good at Traditional Chinese Medicine because of Old Mr. Dus teachings. Hence, they had absolute faith in the recipe of Lanxins products.
Thirdly, Zheng Yifan managed to use the Zhishan Clubs martyr appreciation event to their advantage and bring more attention to the brand. He managed to use Zhishan Clubs clout to make Lanxin a household name.
All of the three reasons were proof of Lanxin Companys quality, effectiveness, and safety.
On this day, Wen Xinya received a call from Zhou Huiyan.
Wen Xinya knew that thetter had probably called to inform her of the final oue of thepetition. Hence, she frantically got inside her car and drove to Zhishan Club.
After meeting her, Zhou Huiyan said, Youre rather quick.
Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed for appearing overeager. I happened to be nearby when I received your call, so it only took a short drive.
Zhou Huiyan decided not to expose her because she knew what the sponsorship meant to Lanxin Company. Congrattions on achieving such a massive amount of sales andunching Lanxins health supplements brand!
During this period of time, Lanxin Company would release its sales revenue and data on their official website. She naturally knew about their productunch.
Although Lanxin Company did make use of Zhishan Club to gain more fame, their products were indeed effective and hence, everyone would trust that it was not just a false advertisement.
The consumers actually had a practical mindset. Nowadays, most people ced great emphasis on their health and would often gift their rtives, friends and elderly seniors with health supplements. Hence, mainstream health products were absolutely necessary.
The cheapest health supplement sold by Lanxin Company cost at least one to two hundred yuan. The safety and quality of products were guaranteed since they were promoted by Old Mr. Du and Du Ruo. Hence, everyone felt that there was no harm in giving their products a try since the prices were reasonable and would not cause a dent in their banks.
Several consumers had the same mindset and gradually, more and more people willing to patronize Lanxin and gift their products to their families and friends. Hence, the product became more popr through word of mouth.
The mention of it made Wen Xinya feel rather ted and confident. Itll get better in the future.
She was extremely confident but not mindless.
Zhou Huiyan burst intoughter and waved the document in front of Wen Xinya. Zhishan Club has decided to give the sponsorship opportunity to Lanxin Company. The results have already been announced on the official website of the Zhishan Club, along with the data and numbers of the diagnostics tests. Of course... there are alsoments about the products made by experts.
Since she had decided to announce the results, she felt that it would be better to include the data of the tests so as to avoid rumors. However, it also helped give Lanxin a great push.
The release of the data would attract the medias attention and Wen Xinya could already imagine how much the media would report about it. Lanxin Companys reputation would be taken to another level.
In high spirits, Wen Xinya immediately understood Aunt Zhous efforts and was incredibly touched. Aunt Zhou, thank you!
Zhou Huiyan often looked out for her, but she did not expect that Zhou Huiyan would give her so much help this time too, especially since it involved Zhishan Club.
Zhou Huiyan patted her on the shoulder and said, I didnt manage to help you that much. The most essential factor is the great quality of your products. Thats why you were given this opportunity. Opportunities are only given to those who are ever-ready... you must remember this at all times.
Zhou Huiyan looked at her while speaking profoundly.
This time, Lanxin Company had met all the safety, regtory, quality, and production line satisfaction standards. Besides, it also utilized world-ss eco-friendly systems. There was no reason for Zhishan Club to turn them down. Since they were ready to hit the market and take on challenges at all times, they had advanced concepts, thus giving them an edge over the otherpanies.
Although Lanxin Company had revealed just the tip of the iceberg, it was enough to take thepany to greater heights. She could imagine how bright of a future they had. Hence, it was only a matter of time before they surpassed the other health supplementpanies on the market.
Wen Xinya knew that those were wise words from an elder. Aunt Zhou, I understand what you mean. Only by being ready to take on tests and challenges at all times, can I ensure sess.
As for Lanxins development, Wen Xinya had a fixed mindset. Hence... everyone may think that it was progressing slowly, but Wen Xinya knew that she was secretlyying the foundation for Lanxin to take on greaterpetition and monopolize the market in the future.
Considering Lanxins current situation, Wen Xinya had achieved her goal!
Zhou Huiyan smiled genuinely and ced the document in front of her. This is the draft of an agreement between both parties. Take a good look at it. Feel free to discuss any issues with me.
Zhou Huiyan was extremely pleased with Wen Xinya whom she watched grow step by step. She had never once lost herposure and would always stay firm to her principles.
Hence, Zhou Huiyan was willing to give her a push, help her and nurture her!
Wen Xinya was ted to have finally obtained the contract after working hard for so long.
Chapter 1287 - Youre Seriously Ill
Chapter 1287: Youre Seriously Ill
Lanxin turned out to be a dark horse that emerged victoriously and obtained the sponsorship opportunity for the martyr appreciation event. As soon as the news was released, it spread like wildfire across all media tforms, the inte and amongst the public. It was like a tossed stone that raised a thousand ripples and brought more fame to Lanxin Company.
All of a sudden, Lanxin Company became a household name that could bepared to various other established health supplements brands on the market.
Wen Xinya stared at the metal gate in front of her and hesitated for a moment before pressing the doorbell gently.
After pressing the doorbell, the tension in her body seemed to have been released all of a sudden. She became much more rxed and decided to put herplicated thoughts away while taking things in stride.
About a minuteter, the metal gate was pushed open and out came Xu Zhenyu. Staring at Wen Xinya in shock, he asked, What... what brings you here?
Ever since thest mission, he did not take on any new ones and had been staying in the base camp. Since he was on a break, he moved back to the apartment. He did not expect Wen Xinya to visit at all.
Wen Xinya said in displeasure, What are you waiting for? Why are you standing there? Hurry and open the door. Trust you to have the cheek to make your guest wait outside your door.
Wen Xinya did not manage to speak to Xu Zhenyu during the previous gathering and they did not get to meet recently either, for she was busy with the Lanxin health supplementspany while Xu Zhenyu had been staying in the base camp. That was why she chose to look him up.
Xu Zhenyu finally recovered from the shock and frantically opened the door to allow her to enter.
Wen Xinya stuffed the bags into Xu Zhenyus hand and said, Hold it!
Xu Zhenyu grabbed the bags and followed Wen Xinya into the living room. After cing the items on the coffee table, he asked, Why did you bring so many things? I dontck anything.
Wen Xinya ignored him and proceeded to grab the items away from him. Look! These are the health supplements produced by mypany. Give a few boxes a try. If they work for you, Ill bring you more.
Good things were meant to be shared with friends. Hence, she had distributed the eco-friendly health supplements produced by Lanxin to her friends. She even gave two boxes to Du Ruoxin.
Arent these health supplements meant for old fogies or those who are sickly? asked Xu Zhenyu, who felt a little awkward. Staring at the green boxes of health supplements, he recalled that they were the most popr health supplements at the moment.
Of all things, why must she gift me with health supplements?
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes at him, disturbed by his ignorance. Dont worry, our products are suitable for everyone, regardless of gender, age or health condition. There are no side effects, so they are absolutely safe for consumption.
Is she just trying to promote her products? Xu Zhenyu gritted his teeth angrily and said, Look at me. Do I look like Im in need of health supplements?
Wen Xinya suddenly leaned towards him and stared at him attentively. You do!
Xu Zhenyu got a great shock as his heart began to pound rapidly. What... what are you doing?
He only realized how beautiful and radiant her face was, so much that he could not take his eyes off her.
Wen Xinya said, Your vision is out of focus, your pupils are slightly dted, your eyes are sunken, you have dark eye bags, and your lips are pale too... stick your tongue out!
She sounded assertive and upromising.
Xu Zhenyu dared not retort at all. He stuck his tongue out obediently.
Wen Xinya said, Your tongue is white and your breath smells strange...
Xu Zhenyu turned pale before blushing in embarrassment. He subconsciously closed his mouth and glowered at Wen Xinya angrily.
Wen Xinya patted his shoulder and said, Dont get too nervous. Thats not a major issue. Your spleen and kidney are just out of bnce. Hence, youre going to suffer from insomnia and find it hard to focus. You have to rest your mind and soothe your soul. Youll be better after taking a few boxes of our supplements.
Really? Xu Zhenyu asked, staring at Wen Xinya apprehensively. For some reason, he felt that Wen Xinya seemed to be... a conman. However, he did experience those symptoms.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Why would I lie to you? Were such close friends. I wouldnt harm you. Youre just experiencing these issues because of excessive stress. Although there wont be major effects on your body, youll be depleting your energy if this goes on for a long time.
When they were at the training ground, she could already tell that there was something wrong with Xu Zhenyus health. However, he left before she could even help him nourish his body.
She forgot about it because she had been too busy preparing for theunch of the health supplements.
Xu Zhenyu hesitated for a moment before epting the products.
Wen Xinya smiled at Xu Zhenyu radiantly while gritting her teeth. You must take them regrly!
Xu Zhenyu felt a sudden chill down his spine and shivered uncontrobly. Got it! he answered menacingly.
Wen Xinya then ced anotherrge, ck stic bag in front of him. Heres some soup that I brewed for you. Take one bag twice a day, once in the morning and once at night. These are enough tost you for twenty days. Store them in the refrigerator and heat them up before you drink them. After youve finished them, Ill brew you another batch. It took me a lot of time and effort, so if you dare defy me... Wen Xinya gritted her teeth while sticking her fist out at Xu Zhenyu sinisterly.
It was now wintertime, the best period for nourishments. However, she had meticulously brewed them ording to Xu Zhenyus current health condition.
Having been through strenuous training and several dangerous missions, Xu Zhenyu definitely suffered various ailments because of the long-term stress that he had put his body through. She had been rather worried about him and hence, decided to concoct and brew some soup for Xu Zhenyu.
Staring at her fist, Xu Zhenyu felt that it looked just like a floral pillow, though it possessed incredible power and authority that made him sumb involuntarily.
Feeling extremely indignant, Xu Zhenyu red at Wen Xinya and eximed, Youre so naggy, youre even more annoying than my mother!
My mother doesnt pay that much attention to my health, either. Im clearly a strong and fit youth, but Wen Xinya sees me as a weak and sickly person. She keeps shoving these health products to me.
However... why dont I feel like retaliating?
It actually feels rather good.
Chapter 1288 - Three Years Later!!!
Chapter 1288: Three Years Later!!!
Wen Xinya strolled around the campus grounds of Capital University. Staring at the fresh faces in front of her who were full of life and vigor, she suddenly remembered that it was the start of a fresh semester and the freshmen had just returned to campus afterpleting the military training program.
She could not help but recall the times when she first got admitted to Capital University and felt like they had been reced by the fresh batches of freshmen.
Ah, are my eyes ying tricks on me? Thats... thats Senior Wen. Shes actually in school today!
Oh gosh! It really is Senior Wen! Its my first time being so up close to Senior Wen. She really is beautiful and elegant!
Whos Senior Wen? Why do all of you seem so excited?
Youre a freshman from abroad. Its only normal that you wont know who Senior Wen is. Senior Wen is the heiress of the Wen Family, Wen Xinya. Shes also Old Mr. Mos granddaughter. Shes a legendary figure of Capital University.
When Senior Wen was in Year One of university, she took part in the Heiress G held at Boya Pavilion and emerged victorious because of her impable performance in the four arts. She even received praise from the owner of Boya Pavilion for being virtuous, talented and wise. Shes known as ady of talent in Capital city.
Since she started Year Two, Senior Wens tutor, Teacher Ji Shihan began promoting her and sending her for various major jewelry design contests in the nation. Shes also very reputable for her talent in jewelry design.
In Year Three, Senior Wen began taking part in international jewelry designpetitions and she had also participated in an Asian Jewelry Designpetition organized by the Jewelers Association of Harbor City. She emerged as champion and the Jewelers Association even invited her to be an honorary member of the association. However, she turned them down on the spot.
Next, she attended a creative jewelry design held by the Italian jewelry association and once again, created a miracle. At twenty years old, she became the youngest champion of jewelry design in history.
One of the esteemed designers belonging to the international French Vogue Jewelers Committee made ament about Senior Wens masterpieces during an interview with Vogue Magazine. He said, She has incredible talent in jewelry design and were looking forward to seeing her performance in the French Vogue Jewelry Competition. She managed to spark an uproar in the world of jewelry design!
You probably dont know this, but most of the students epted by Capital Universitys school of design this year are elite talents in design from all over the world. Theyre all here because of their admiration towards Senior Wen and theyre all eager to witness her grace in person.
The authorities of Capital University have also admitted that Senior Wen is the most outstanding student of the faculty design in the past twenty years. Shes going to have endless achievements in the future.
The president of the Chinese International Jewelers Committee has once invited Miss Wen to be an honorary member of themittee and she has now be a prestigious member of themittee. Themittee regards her very highly.
Two years ago, Miss Wen joined the Wen Corporations jewelry design team and she has now be the head designer of the corporation. All of the pieces designed by her will be the top and most extravagant jewelry sold by the Wen Corporation.
The group of girls rattled on and on enthusiastically about Wen Xinyas honorable achievements throughout the past three years and even got extremely excited. It was as if they were bragging about themselves.
At the same time, their description had also caught the attention of many other freshmen and even some students from Year Two and Year Three, all of whom stepped in to listen curiously.
All of a sudden, the freshmen began actively discussing about Wen Xinya, who seemed to have be a trend.
Wen Xinya had no idea that she would be having an army of loyal and die-hard fans, all of whom were the students of the university.
At the same time, Wen Xinyas juniors began crowding around the narrow walkway that led to the school of design.
Senior Wen, I really admire you. Can I please have your autograph?
Senior Wen, youre really incredible and I like you so much. Im studying jewelry design, too. May I join your jewelry design club?
Senior Wen, I really like the jewelry that youve designed and I even have a collection of them. Im now wearing the Autumn jewelry series that youve designed for the Wen Corporation. I bought it as soon as itunched.
Wen Xinya knew that Capital University had a part to y in her immense poprity. However, the enthusiasm of the juniors who were asking for an autograph and a photo with her made her feel just like a celebrity!
Ever since she started Year Three, she had been attending school less frequently. Now that she was in her fourth year, she would only go to school for administrative purposes. It had been a month since she went to school. To her surprise... she got surrounded by her fans when she went to school today upon Teacher Jis request.
Are the juniors nowadays all so enthusiastic?
Wen Xinya finally broke free from the crowd. As soon as she did, she caught sight of Du Ruoxin leaning against the artificial mountain with folded arms and a smirk on her face.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she chided. You saw me getting surrounded and you didnt evene forth to help me. Call yourself a friend.
Over the course of three years, Wen Xinya and Du Ruoxin got to know each other better and went from acquaintances who guarded against each other to close friends. Hence, it was normal for them to bicker with each other.
Du Ruoxin raised her chin and said, I like seeing you getting caught in an awkward situation. Why should I have helped you?
She loved watching dramatic scenes ur, especially when Wen Xinya was involved.
ring at her, Wen Xinya rebuked. Are you really my friend? Are you sure were not enemies?
Du Ruoxin was more or less still the same, though she was less mean and sharp-tongued as she used to be. She could not be bothered to speak to strangers, but she would be able to kill those who provoked her with a deadly and derisive stare.
Just like Wen Xinya, Du Ruoxin was also a legendary figure in Capital University. However, the difference was that Du Ruoxin was known for her beautiful looks and had be the belle of the campus. However, her sharp tongue resulted in her being nicknamed as a Poisonous Peony.
Du Ruoxin rolled her eyes at her and gibed. Did all the nutrition from your food go to your chest? Youre still so simple-minded.
She then nced at Wen Xinyas chest which seemed to be the perfect cup size, 34C. She then looked at her... 34A cup size. She had no choice but to admit that she was jealous.
Wen Xinya thought to herself angrily, Jealousy. It must be jealousy. Whats wrong with my 34C cup size? Si Yiyan already said that its the perfect size.
Staring at Du Ruoxins chest, she retorted. Well, at least Im not just tall and t-chested like someone here.
Du Ruoxin had grown another few inches taller in the past three years and was now standing at 1.75 meters tall. It was the mostmon height amongst Chinese men.
It was Du Ruoxins turn to pull a long face.
Chapter 1289 - The Milan Jewelry Design Competition
Chapter 1289: The Mn Jewelry Design Competition
Wen Xinya was feeling refreshed and smug after outarguing Du Ruoxin. In high spirits, she headed to Ji Shihans office.
Thrilled to see Wen Xinya, Ji Shihan said, I saw the Autumn jewelry series that you designed for the Wen Corporation. Honestly... theyre very impressive. Autumn is a beautiful and graceful season of harvest. Youve managed tobine the two qualities and incorporated them into your designs. Amazing.
She did not expect that Wen Xinya would make such tremendous progress and grow so rapidly within just three short years. Most importantly, she was hardworking, studious, humble and grounded. She did not becent just because of her outstanding achievements.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, The concept of my design is harvest and hence, Ive made wheat, grains, corns and other agricultural crops the theme of my design. I tried to incorporate fashion, luxury, and grace into the designs while revolving them around harvest. I initially thought that the Autumn series wouldnt be popr. After all... most of my designs are luxurious pieces and an agriculture theme isnt posh enough.
She did not expect that Old Mr. Wen would be in such great support of her designs, so much that he evenunched them grandly in all of the jewelry stores under the Wen Corporation. The sales were also surprisingly impressive.
Ji Shihan smiled and said, You were overthinking. Wheat, grains, corn and agricultural crops are all symbols of harvest and everyone in this era is looking forward to the harvest. Students are waiting to harvest the results of the hard work that they had put into their academics while the working ss is looking forward to harvesting their sries and build their ies. The members of the upper-ss society are hoping to harvest a great revenue from their businesses and umte wealth. Your designs are auspicious in significance and theyre also grounded yetvish. Thats why everyone likes them.
Wen Xinya had good ideas, talent, and creativity. Hence, she would definitely have a stable future in jewelry design.
Old Mr. Wen thought the same too.
Ji Shihan changed the subject by saying, Xinya, do you know why I kept encouraging you to take part in jewelry designpetitions in the past two years?
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya answered, Its because I have a head start and Im naturally gifted in jewelry design. The limited content taught by the university is not enough for me to unleash my fullest potential. Hence, thepetitions are the only way I can showcase the knowledge that I have umted. Thepetitions are tforms that will help me broaden my prospectives.
Ji Shihan nodded and said, Youre right, but this is only one of the reasons.
Prodigies were often the center of attention, but they were also the ones who were the most likely to suffer defeat.
Wen Xinya asked in astonishment, Whats the other reason?
Ji Shihan exined calmly, This is a test that Id like to put you through. From the moment you chose to major in jewelry design, you should have already understood that youd have to be as captivating as jewelry in order to be an outstanding jewelry designer. However... youd have to go through various experiences and training in order to develop an eye-catching and alluring personality, just like how diamonds have to be cut in order to shine, pearls have to be polished in order to glow, and jade has to be carved and polished.
Wen Xinyas heart raced rapidly. It was her first time hearing those words from Teacher Ji.
Ji Shihan said calmly, Everyone envies and supports you because youre a young and talented individual. Although the talented often enjoy immense attention and glory, they tend to suffer defeat very easily too. Your mother and I are the best examples.
They were both extremely talented in jewelry design. However, Ji Shihan almost led herself astray back then. Fortunately, Mo Yunyao gave her a hand, after which she began teaching jewelry design while Mo Yunyao passed away.
Having understood what Teacher Ji meant, Wen Xinya said calmly, I have a head start and Im very talented in jewelry design too. I have a bright future ahead of me, but most young talents are often proud, conceited and superficial. They often lose themselves in the pursuit of fame and also end up losing their passion for jewelry design.
Given my current talent, its only a matter of time before Im branded as a prodigy. Teacher Ji, youre trying to test my personality, so you continuously encourage me to join jewelry designpetitions and push me towards fame and sess. If I encounter any setbacks during thesepetitions, they would serve as a learning opportunity for me. If I manage to stay true to myself even after gaining rapid sess, that would prove that I am worthy of being a jewelry designer. However, if I were to lose myself and be too obsessed with superficial glory, you would still have a way to put me back on track. No matter what happens, these would be learning opportunities for me.
Ever since Teacher Ji took her as her apprentice, she had been putting in plenty of effort into teaching her. She did not expect that Teacher Ji would be so conscientious with her.
Ji Shihan smiled and remarked, You didnt disappoint me.
Throughout the years, she watched as Wen Xinya broke through Capital University and made her debut in the international jewelry design scene. Wen Xinya was extremely ted, excited and proud, but she had never allowed the clout to blind her. Instead, she stood firm to her aspirations.
Wen Xinya said with much gratitude, Thank you for the guidance and effort that youve put into teaching me, Teacher Ji.
Although she was a young and talented individual, she actually had a mature soul. Her experiences in her previous lifetime made her realize the importance of staying true to her goals and principles. Besides... she also had Old Mr. Mo and Si Yiyan to teach her and give her constant reminders.
She wanted a personality that was as captivating and vibrant as jewelry, not the superficial fame and glory that came with being a sessful jewelry designer.
Ji Shihan handed her a gold invitation card and said, This is the invite to the international jewelry designpetition held by the Mn World Expo.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya grabbed the golden invitation card that looked extremely posh and prestigious. She could not take her eyes off the shiny diamonds at all.
Ji Shihan said, The jewelry designpetition is held by the Mn World Expo and themittee of the Italian Jewelry Association, the Harbor City Jewelers Chamber of Commerce, the Chinese International Luxury Goods Association, the International Jewelry Network as well as many other world-famous jewelry designpanies. This time, thispetition will be your first step in taking on the international jewelry design scene. You have a month to prepare for thispetition.
Although Wen Xinya had taken part in plenty of renowned international jewelry designpetitions and had build herself a good reputation, she still had a long way to go before she could really secure a footing in the international jewelry design scene and be a member of the French Vogue jewelry designmittee.
Wen Xinya was over the moon because she knew that Teacher Ji had given her that precious invitation card because she trusted her and recognized her abilities. Teacher Ji, rest assured. I wont let you down.
She knew how important the jewelry designpetition meant to her.
Chapter 1290 - Give Birth to a Child Soon
Chapter 1290: Give Birth to a Child Soon
Teacher Ji had prepared plenty of information regarding the Mn international jewelry designpetition which she could take reference from. Wen Xinya was told to prepare a preliminary design sketch within a month, after which Teacher Ji would mail it to themittee of the Mn World Expo.
Wen Xinya had alreadypleted the mandatory modr credits that she would have to fulfill throughout the four years of her university course. Now that she no longer had to attend lessons or sit for any examinations, one month was more than enough for her to prepare for thepetition.
Wen Xinya left the campus with a stack of notes in her arms. As soon as she did, she caught sight of Si Yiyans car parked by the entrance. She was extremely astonished because Si Yiyan had only gone to Harbor City a few days ago and even told her that he would be away for a week. Yet, he returned after a few days without even informing her.
The door of the car was opened and Si Yiyan alighted, dressed in a white silk shirt that was soft and bright like the moon. There was also a golden flower tied to his waist, which trailed all the way up to his shoulder. The leaves of the design seemed to have spread open and crept up to his cor, making him look radiant and ssy.
The shirt was designed and tailored from scratch by Wen Xinya. It was the one and only piece in the world.
Every thread encapsted her affection for Si Yiyan.
The clothes in Si Yiyans closet were gradually reced by the clothing, ties, belts and cuff links that she had designed.
Si Yiyan strode towards her and grabbed the stacks of documents from her.
The students who walked past them were all charmed and bedazzled by Si Yiyans dashing good looks and alluring aura. His grace and ssiness were like jade and some of the brazen girls even screamed and swooned over him.
Wen Xinya could not help but purse her lips with joy in her eyes that glistened like the stars in the sky. Master Si, could you not show up on campus while keeping such a high profile all the time? If this goes on, the girls are going to be green with envy and Im going to be killed by their begrudging gazes.
In the past three years, Si Yiyan had been appearing beside her using the identity of Old Mr. Mos student.
Hence, Si Yiyan often showed up at Capital University and would catch the attention of many students during every visit. Wen Xinya had already gotten used to it.
Si Yiyan ced an arm around her shoulder and said, No, they wouldnt. Theyd only think that were a match made in heaven because werepatible with each other in terms of looks. Theyll also give us their blessings and wish us a blissful life. Theyll hope that we give birth to a child soon.
Wen Xinya was extremely popr and admired by many in Capital University.
Wen Xinya almost choked on her saliva. She glowered at him and eximed, Dont spout nonsense!
Wen Xinya had no idea what she should say about giving birth to a child soon.
During her second year of university, Si Yiyan began appearing in front of the students in Capital University and he was gradually known to everyone as the mysterious senior who was courting her. They thought that the two of them were keeping a secret.
Once, Si Yiyan was in school to pick her up and Wen Xinya happened to run into a close ssmate of hers, who then teased the two of them, iming that she hoped for their senior-junior rtionship to blossom so that they could give birth to a child soon.
Back then, Wen Xinya was incredibly shy and embarrassed.
To her surprise, Si Yiyan even thanked her. Thank you for your well wishes! he said.
Soon, word about the matter spread like wildfire throughout Capital University and everyone started tobel Si Yiyan as the senior whom Wen Xinya would be bearing children with. In the end, everyone would tease her about it every now and then.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya got inside the car while everyone stared at them.
After helping her buckle her safety belt, Si Yiyan started the engine.
Wen Xinya asked, Didnt you say that youd be gone for a week?
The Xiasi Group operated some businesses in Harbor City where the societal system was ratherplicated, despite how well developed they were. Si Yiyan intended to move the core of Xiasi Groups development to China, while Harbor City would be an important part of their development.
Si Yiyan gazed at her and said smilingly, I was afraid that you might miss me, so I tried my best to finish everything as soon as possible. I came back as soon as I was done.
Humans tended to get used to others teasing them. Hence, Wen Xinya remainedposed and answered, Are you sure its not because of how dearly you miss me?
She could tell from his crumpled clothes and dusty leather shoes that he had just disembarked from the ne. She reckoned that he must have gone home first and headed straight to the university after finding out that she was not in.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Who was the one who said that she missed me when we spoke over the phonest night? She even said... that she cant sleep without me...
Since she already misses me so dearly, I cant disappoint her, can I!?!
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth angrily, thinking that she must have said those mushy words because of how annoyed she was by him. You must tell me when youreing home next time. Ill pick you up at the airport.
Although Si Yiyan had a private jet, he preferred to boardmercial nes because he usually kept a low profile. He would only fly by private jet when he had to go to a faraway ce. Besides... he had never liked the idea of getting her to pick him up at the airport.
Si Yiyan asked smilingly, I just saw that your notes were rted to the Mn Expo international jewelry designpetition. Are you nning to take part?
In the past two years, Ji Shihan had been sending Wen Xinya for various jewelry designpetitions and Si Yiyan naturally understood her intentions for doing so. He sneered and thought to himself, Ji Shihan has really belittled Xinya.
However... he was rather d and supportive of Ji Shihans wholehearted devotion and painstaking efforts that she had put into teaching Wen Xinya.
He was extremely proud of Wen Xinya for finally making her debut in the international design scene!
Wen Xinya answered, Teacher Ji gave this invitation card to me. Its a precious opportunity for me.
The Mn Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was held once every three years and it was a gateway to the international jewelry design scene. If she were to miss this opportunity, she would have to wait three years for another shot at it. She wanted to make use of this opportunity to secure a footing in the international scene as soon as possible. Her next goal would then be the French Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition that would be happening in five years time.
Si Yiyan was well aware of her goals. He said, Xinya, not only are you naturally gifted, youre very lucky too.
He had never denied that luck yed a crucial role in sess too.
Wen Xinya managed to clinch the opportunity topete in major internationalpetitions and five years was just enough for her to prepare for the French Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition. By the time she went on the path towards the peak of her sess, she would have been shaped by her experiences and be even more outstanding than she already was. He was sure that she would take the world by storm when she brought her rich experience and glory to the stage of the French Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition.
Chapter 1291 - Love Pollutes the Heart
Chapter 1291: Love Pollutes the Heart
After Si Yiyan opened the door of the apartment, Wen Xinya entered and headed into the room while Si Yiyan followed closely behind her.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to change into her slippers, Si Yiyan hugged her from behind and asked, Did you miss me?
Wen Xinya suddenly felt a little suffocated by Si Yiyans overwhelming masculine scent. She subconsciously raised her head, exposing her beautiful and delicate neck which glowed beneath the dim and yellow light.
Quick, tell me! he eximed in a shrilling voice.
Wen Xinya pressed her back against the cold hard wall and answered, Yes!
Si Yiyan bit her ear again and said, I miss you too.
...
Wen Xinya woke up to a pitch dark room. She switched on the bedsidemp and realized that it was already seven in the evening, time for dinner.
She carefully moved her body which was sore and weak. However, she did not feel any particr difort. She could not help but wonder if her stamina and endurance had improved over time because of Si Yiyans endless desires.
Wen Xinya hurriedly shook her head in a bid to get rid of those corrupted thoughts.
She then glowered at the man beside her.
The dim, orange light of the bedsidemp shone on his face, making his features look even more pronounced and cold. Old Mr. Mo once said that Si Yiyan was born to live a short life. At some point, she felt that way too and hence, was extremely terrified.
A poet from the Tang Dynasty once said that love stains the heart!
A man like Si Yiyan was like a tossed stone that raised a thousand ripples in her life. He had disrupted her peace and stained her once-pure heart. Despite knowing that she would never be able to control him, she still loved him nheless!
How could I not be happy about seeing the man I love? C that was the first thing that came to Wen Xinyas mind when she saw him in school today.
Si Yiyan suddenly pulled Wen Xinya into his naked embrace. While biting her ear, he said sluggishly, The wind and rain pour in the dark while the chickens coo endlessly.
It was a poetic description of determination despite adverse situations.
Wen Xinyaughed and thought to herself, Si Yiyan is the best at whispering sweet nothings. He used the poem as a reference to express his love and affection for me that will persist and never change regardless of the situation.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and said, You ruined my clothes just now, so you have topensate me with two shirts in return. I want them to be designed and handcrafted by you.
He was not the only one who was eager just now.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth and retorted. I only ripped two buttons off. Ill just sew them back on. How is it ruined?
She could not help but blush in embarrassment, for Si Yiyan was obviously just trying to remind her of how eager, impatient and aroused she was earlier on.
Si Yiyan said, Its ruined. Dont try to shirk the responsibility.
Even if she sewed the buttons back on, it wouldnt change the fact that it had once been damaged before.
Wen Xinya felt a strong urge to bite him. Are you sure that youre not just deliberately trying to take advantage of the situation?
All of his clothes are bespoke and most of them were designed by me. Yet, he still has the cheek to be so calctive with me over a shirt.
Does he know how difficult it is and how much effort it takes to design, tailor and sew a shirt together from scratch?
The thought of it made her feel like vomiting blood.
She was the one who had spoiled him.
She was in the second semester of her second year in university when she tried designing a shirt for Si Yiyan for the first time. Back then, she was still rather amateurish at designing and none of the senior tailors could meet her expectations.
In the end, she decided to tailor them herself. As a fashion designer, it was mandatory for her to learn how to cut fabric and sew them together by hand. Besides, she also had to put in effort into learning them well. After wasting arge amount of fabric, time and effort, she finally made a shirt that he was pleased with.
On that day... Si Yiyan was over the moon. He put on the shirt and hugged her affectionately. He even got intimate with her intensely that night and called her baby throughout the session. It was so vigorous that she could not get out of bed the next day.
The first time was followed by the second.
Si Yiyan refused to take the shirt off at all and even wore it for seven days in a row. Unable to take it anymore, she decided to make another one so that he could swap them around.
She proceeded to make the third, fourth and subsequent ones...
Atst, Si Yiyan insisted that he would only wear the clothes designed and tailored by her.
Hence, she had no choice but to be his personal apparel designer and tailor.
However, she actually liked seeing him wearing the essories and clothes that she designed.
Holding her in his arms, Si Yiyan asked, Are you going to say yes or not?
The clothes that were handmade by Wen Xinya seemed more fitting than those of other brands. Now that he had already gotten used to wearing the clothes made by her, expensive clothes from designerbels could not entice him at all.
Sensing the threatening gaze in his eyes, Wen Xinya could not help but sumb. Fine, Ill do it. Hurry and get off me, youre crushing my bones.
Si Yiyan was an absolute tyrant and he was so dominant that no woman would be able to resist him.
Si Yiyan said, Two!
He stared at her and emphasized that he wanted two pieces of clothing.
Wen Xinya glowered at him and asked, Fine. Are you afraid that Id go back on my word?
Anyway, I have quite a bit of free time on my hands now. I should be free enough to make some clothes for him. Its good for him to have a few more pieces, lest he keeps wearing those same few pieces. Hes the leader of Xiasi Group, after all.
Si Yiyan grinned joyously and spread her legs apart. As a reward, I must conquer you tonight.
Are you kidding me!?!
Again?
Has he got a kidney made of steel?
It was then proven that he did not have a kidney of steel, but rather, she was just too good at being a girlfriend. She had been feeding him with all sorts of herbal soups which helped him nourish his kidney too well. Hence, he had great endurance in bed.
Wen Xinya began to regret her decision to help him nourish his kidney, spleen, and blood during Autumn, so much that he was overly nourished. In the end, she was the one who had to suffer. She thought to herself, I should just leave him be and let him have a weak kidney!
She decided to stop giving him herbal soups to nourish his kidney.
He doesnt need it at all.
Chapter 1292 - The Development of Lanxin Company
Chapter 1292: The Development of Lanxin Company
After three years of development, Lanxin Company had already be the most influential and capablepany in the nation. They had also managed to be one of the top Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare productspanies, holding 70% of the local market. It had be a luxurious brand and they would go on to reap massive profits.
The Lanxin health supplements brand had also withstood the test of time and the stiffpetition of the market. They had now be the most famous health supplements brand in the nation, which had a good reputation and was known to be an ethical brand that had a massive group of loyal customers. It was also a trusted brand among citizens.
The pioneers of the health supplements industry were all impressed by the speed of Lanxin Companys progress and development of products. Currently, they had alreadyunched five new types of products, each offering different benefits. That alone was already better than various established brands.
Wen Xinya smiled as she stared at the team of senior executives in the office, which had expanded by twice the original size.
Most of the senior management executives of thepany were recruited from the overseas students association and hired after a strict assessment and interviews conducted by Yan Shaoqing. They were all top elites of the world who had received timely help from Lanxin Company during the toughest times of their lives. Wen Xinya did not force those who were unwilling to join them into working for her. However, those who were willing had all developed a sense of belonging to Lanxin Company and were grateful towards them. Hence, Wen Xinya was willing to trust them.
Zheng Yifan sat beside Wen Xinya. He had now been promoted to General Manager and was in charge of managing Lanxins operations. He was almost on the same level as Yan Shaoqing.
Yan Shaoqing said, The constructions of the office building in the West region have beenpleted. Our current office is still a little too small. Missy, when do you n to move to the new office tower?
Due to the fact that Wen Xinya was rather young, it would be strange for them to address her as Boss. Hence, everyone gradually began to address her as Missy, as a form of respect towards her.
The office building in the West region was situated on the plot ofnd that Wen Xinya had painstakingly acquired from the Xia Family back then. Later on, Wen Xinya decided to convert that plot ofnd into an office district. After three years, the construction was finallypleted and it would be the headquarters of theirpany.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, You may discuss this with General Manager Zheng. Move the office there on an auspicious day. You dont have to seek my permission.
The construction works had already beenpleted for a month and hence, she was obviously eager to move there as soon as possible. Although they had been working in the current office tower for six years, it still did not truly belong to them.
Yan Shaoqing smiled and said, In that case, Ill discuss it with him and strive to move in as soon as possible.
Zheng Yifan did not have any objections.
Everyone else in the conference room was obviously thrilled to be moving into the new office tower, for it signified the development of Lanxin Company and meant that they would be advancing to greater heights. Of course, they also could not bear to leave the old office.
Zheng Yifan said, This is thetest sales report for Lanxin Company. Weve achieved a 10% increase in sales and currently, were still experiencing a linear growth in sales revenue. From the looks of it, well be able to monopolize 70% of the local market by the end of this year. However, well be facing production problems. Hence, I suggest that we expand the factory and increase our supply levels so as to strengthen the production line.
Actually, they were making preparations for Lanxin Company to be listed too. Once thepany was listed, it would definitely have to expand to overseas markets.
Wen Xinya knew that they would definitely get listed soon and hence, they would have to make preparations for it.
I n to build more factories beside our current health supplements factory. That area will be our production ground. Since General Manager Zheng has already suggested that we expand our factory and increase production abilities, we shall leave this matter to General Manager Zheng to handle.
It required thorough nning and several other processes in order for the production ground to be built, just like the construction of the Wen Corporations entertainment city. They would also need time, manpower, money and energy toplete the expansion.
Greatly taken aback, Zheng Yifan said frantically, Dont worry, Missy.
He gazed at Wen Xinya while his heart pounded rapidly. The idea of a production ground did not even cross his mind, but he managed to think of it. All he felt towards Wen Xinya was awe and admiration of her abilities, bravery, brains, and wit.
Wen Xinya stared at Zheng Yifan sharply and said, The construction of the production ground is the foundation and crucial factor of our market development. We must make sure that the construction, production facilities and training of staff adhere to the standards that we used to follow. No mistakes are to be made at all. Can you do it?
In the past, Yan Shaoqing was the one who was in charge of the construction of the factory and he had done a better job than she had expected. By handing this project to Zheng Yifan, she was showing her trust in him.
Zheng Yifan took a deep breath before answering solemnly, I wont let you down, Missy.
Zheng Yifan admired Wen Xinya for her intelligence and her determination to stay true to herself. He was also willing to work alongside her and advance towards their sess.
Li Mengjie said, Lanxi Cosmetics is a high-end luxury brand and weve reached saturation in the past three years. However, our sales are still rather stable because of our good reputation. But... in the long run, our development wille to a standstill, so I propose that we... Li Mengjie took a deep breath before continuing bravely, Expand to the overseas market!
She had already had those ambitions three years ago, but Wen Xinya snapped her back to reality and made her realize her shorings. After three years of hard work and umting experience, she felt that she now possessed the ability to manage the expansion.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Sis Li, Ive been waiting to hear that from you for a long time.
She was willing to give Li Mengjie a chance and trust her abilities.
Extremely d and agitated, Li Mengjie said, I wont let you down, Missy.
It had been three years and she finally got to carry out the ambitions and ns that she had in mind. She believed that she would definitely seed.
Chapter 1293 - The Task of a Professional Manager
Chapter 1293: The Task of a Professional Manager
Wen Xinya stared at everyone with joy, pleased to see how eager they were in preparing for the listing of Lanxin Company as well as its expansion. She then shifted her gaze onto Ouyang Feng.
Ouyang Feng waved at her, for there was indeed nothing much that he wanted to say. He was currently in charge of the investment firm and the development was going very well. They had already umted a total of 10 billion yuan in funds. They were ranked sixth in the top ten investment firms in the world. Hence, no one dared to offend the gilded Lanxin Company.
At this moment, Yan Shaoqing said, The development of Lanxin Companys real estate investments have already formed a scale and themercial development of thend along the Western and Southern regions is estimated to bepleted by the end of this year and fully sold by spring of next year. The development of the other plots ofnds and properties are also beginning to slowly develop.
In the past three years, Lanxins real estatepany had been developing together with the health supplements and cosmetic brands under Lanxin. They had also begun investing and nning thend use of the plot ofnd along the railway track that Wen Xinya had purchased five years ago. Besides, the investment n for Lanxin Company had already been approved by the government. After five years, that plot ofnd had already be a luxurious business district that amazed everyone.
Besides, there were plenty of cities that were being developed in recent years, such as Jin City. Lanxin Company had already begun investing funds into the development. The most shocking part was that the construction team that they hiredprised of the construction workers who had worked for the Xia Family back then and were denied their wages.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thats half a year earlier than I expected.
She initially estimated the construction works to bepleted in May. Now that the works werepleted half a month in advance, they were all excited about the news.
Next, everyone began discussing about the future developments of Lanxin Company. After deciding on the policy, Wen Xinya said, I have something important to announce during the meeting today.
Everyone was rather curious about what Wen Xinya had to say. Although she was younger than them, she was very capable andpetent. Even though she rarely took part in the management of Lanxin Company and its operations, every decision of hers helped to push thepany to greater heights.
The most ssic move she made was clinching the sponsorship for the martyr appreciation event hosted by Zhishan Club, thus allowing Lanxin Company to expand and take to greater heights. During that period of time, Lanxin Company managed to achieve an impressive sales record that was a miracle in the health supplements industry.
Wen Xinya was the brain and soul of Lanxin Company.
The managerial staff of apany was disposable, unlike the brain and soul.
Wen Xinya nced at Yan Shaoqing with a stern expression. It has been six years since Lanxin Company was founded. Throughout the past six years, we grew from a baby to a household brand and an establishedpany of the nation. All of you deserve credit for our sess.
Wen Xinyas voice was rather influential and everyone felt influenced by her words.
Wen Xinya took a sweeping nce at everyone before fixing her gaze onto Yan Shaoqing. However, one of us here has put in much more effort and hard work then the rest of us, including... me, the boss of Lanxin Company.
Everyone turned to look at Yan Shaoqing. They all knew how much he had done for thepany.
Yan Shaoqing was at a sudden loss for what to do. His throat turned a little dry and he wanted to speak but had no idea what to say.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, In that case, I n to appoint Yan Shaoqing as the professional manager of Lanxin Company.
As a professional manager, he would be in charge of all the assets, management, value appraisal, legal processes and operations of thepany. He would have the legal rights to make decisions on behalf of thepany.
In other words, he would be Wen Xinyas spokesperson and given the rights and power to manage and run thepany on her behalf.
Yan Shaoqing was dumbfounded. He subconsciously asked, Are you really going to be a sleeping boss?
Since she had handed over everything to him, she would really just be a sleeping partner.
Yan Shaoqings words made everyoneugh out loud. They felt that there was no difference because Wen Xinya would still be the boss of Lanxin and she would still have the rights to make decisions and take part in the management of thepany. She was just entrusting her power and authority to Yan Shaoqing so as to make it easier for him to run thepany.
In the past, Wen Xinya rarely took part in the management apart from making the final decisions regarding the development of thepany. Hence, they were not too surprised.
After being exposed by Yan Shaoqing, Wen Xinya began to feel a little embarrassed, especially since the rest of them were allughing at her. Nonsense. Thepany belongs to me. How can I sit back and do nothing? Im busy with school and the designpetition, so I dont have time to manage thepany. Im entrusting my power and authority to you so that itd be easier for you to manage thepany.
Wen Xinya had thought about it carefully. Now that Lanxin Company had already been developed and that she had alreadyid the foundation for Lanxin Company, she felt that she did not have to worry about it, especially since she had Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan to help her.
She would also have more time to prepare for the jewelry designpetition and make her way towards sess.
Yan Shaoqing was talented and capable. Hence, it would be a waste of talent if she were to make him continue being her assistant. His new position was very suitable for him.
Wen Xinyas attempt to defend herself made everyone guffaw out loud.
Knowing that he had said the wrong words, Yan Shaoqing frantically said, I ept it.
He knew that Wen Xinya would never change her mind easily after she had decided on something.
Despite feeling a little embarrassed, she was pleased with his answer. She extended her hand and said, Thepany is yours to handle from now on.
Yan Shaoqing stood up and hesitated for a moment before holding her slender and beautiful hand. Rest assured! I wont disappoint you.
Zheng Yifan smiled and apuded.
The sounds of enthusiastic apuse sounded in the office. Clearly, they all approved.
Chapter 1294 - Everything Is in Control
Chapter 1294: Everything Is in Control
Old Mr. Wen flipped through thetest sales report for the Wen Corporations jewelry stores. He smiled and said, Its been a month since the Autumn jewelry series wasunched and 65% of the total salese from its sales. The sales revenue is still increasing.
65%? That meant that Wen Xinyas designs had contributed to more than half of the Wen Corporations jewelry design sales in the past month. She had already begun driving up the sales of the Wen Corporation.
Frankly speaking, he had never thought that she would have perfectly inherited her mothers ir for jewelry design. In the second semester of Wen Xinyas second year of university, Wen Xinya began taking part in designing jewelry pieces for the Wen Corporation, all of which were popr amongst consumers.
In the second semester of her third year in university, he personally appointed Wen Xinya as the head designer of the Wen Corporation jewelry brand. She managed to live up to his expectations and both the series that she had designed were rather popr amongst the consumers.
Hence, Wen Xinya managed to secure a stable position in the Wen Corporation where the shareholders were all in approval of her.
Wen Xinya epted the document that Old Mr. Wen passed to her. After skimming through the content, she said in shock, I didnt expect the sales results to be this impressive.
Old Mr. Wen continued, Thats not all. Ever since theunch of the Autumn series jewelry, there was a total increase of 20% in sales in all of the stores.
A 20% increase meant that... 20% of the customers of the Wen Corporations jewelry brand had patronized the brand because of Wen Xinya.
Within just three years, Wen Xinya managed to build a good reputation for herself. He was extremely proud of her achievement.
Honestly, even Wen Xinya was rather taken aback.
Noticing the look of bewilderment on her face, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, you really didnt disappoint me.
It had been six years since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family. At the start, he did not trust her. However, heter tried to develop some trust in her and gradually began to trust herpletely, especially after finding out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Xinya did not disappoint him at all. She used her actions to prove that she was trustworthy.
With Wen Xinyas impressive capabilities, there was no need for him to fear the Korean-Chinese Alliance at all.
He thought about the looks of astonishment on the faces of the shareholders when they saw the document during the shareholders meeting today. After they were done with being happy, exhrated and agitated, they began singing praises of Wen Xinya for the rest of the meeting.
Having understood what Old Mr. Wens expression meant, Wen Xinya changed the subject smilingly. What are the responses and reviews given by the customers?
Although the Autumn series wasvish, extravagant, graceful yet down to earth, she was more concerned about the customers response.
Old Mr. Wen said, The customers have all given a great response to the products. Theyre all looking forward to the next series of jewelry designed by you!
Back then, Mo Yunyao was best at designing vintage jewelry, and she mostly used gold, pearls, and jade in her designs. However, Wen Xinyas designs were more diverse and she seemed to have understood the significance of every kind of jewel and gem. She would always manage to incorporate the elements and showcase them through her designs effortlessly.
The good responses of the customers were the best encouragement for Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen said, I n to hold a jewelry exhibition for the Wen Corporation. The theme of the exhibition will be the outstanding jewelry pieces designed by your mother, as well as the designs youve produced for the Wen Corporation. What do you think?
It had been a long time since the Wen Corporation held a jewelry exhibition. By using Wen Xinya and Mo Yunyao as the theme, they would definitely bring more clout to the exhibition.
After giving it some thorough thought, Wen Xinya understood what Old Mr. Wen meant. Thats a great idea. The jewelry exhibition will help give the Wen Corporation a better image and give our position in the jewelry design industry a little push. On the other hand, well also be helping the Wen Corporation receive more attention and publicity. I dont have any objections!
Of course, Old Mr. Wen was also intending to promote her through the exhibition. Although she was already famous and renowned enough in the world of jewelry design in China, the exhibition would allow the media to bring more attention to Wen Xinya and the Wen Corporation. Old Mr. Wen simply wanted to take the chance to stabilize her position in the Wen Corporation, so as to make her irreceable. He also wanted to reveal to the media, the contributions that she had made to the Wen Corporation as the heiress.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, The exhibition will ur in half a months time. Ill leave the details to Soaring Public Rtionspany to handle.
Since the Autumn jewelry series designed by Wen Xinya was now in trend, it was the best time for the Wen Corporation to hold an exhibition.
Rather surprised by his decision, Wen Xinya said, Half a month? Would that be a little too rushed? Its been a long time since the Wen Corporation held an exhibition. We must refine it to perfection since the media will definitely pay attention this time.
Wen Xinya was rather worried about the time constraint.
Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, Dont worry. Ive already called Soaring Public Rtionspany to confirm the schedule with them before I made this decision. Although were a little pressed for time, they have no problems making the arrangements.
Most importantly, the Wen Corporation had held several jewelry exhibitions before and hence, they had a temte that they could follow and the preparations would be much easier.
Finally feeling relieved, Wen Xinya asked, How are things in the Wen Corporationtely? At which stage of development is the entertainment city?
The entertainment city project would forever be a thorn in hers and Old Mr. Wens flesh, that they would never be able to remove. Old Mr. Wen was extremely infuriated throughout the past three years, for Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen were actively developing the entertainment city.
The mention of it made Old Mr. Wens face grow sullen. Things are going well in the Wen Corporation, but were already at the end stages of the entertainment city project. It is estimated to bepleted in less than a years time. They will go into operation very soon.
Wen Xinya sulked before smilingly calmly. Good that everything is still within our control.
Chapter 1295 - Being a Snake Catcher for Once
Chapter 1295: Being a Snake Catcher for Once
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For the past three years, Old Mr. Wen had been secretly creating plenty of obstacles for the development of the entertainment city. On top of that, the long duration of the project had caused the shareholders to gradually lose their passion and enthusiasm about the project. Besides, therge amounts of funds required had also sparked unhappiness amongst the shareholders whoined about it. There had been plenty of dy and dilly-dallying because of various reasons. Hence, the project had yet to bepleted even until now.
It was a good thing for Wen Corporation.
In the past three years, Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen had been making all sorts of preparations and arrangements for retaliating against the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Now, Old Mr. Wen was in charge of the Wen Corporation and had secretly implemented various changes to the internal department, thus reducing the potential impact that the entertainment city could have on the Wen Corporation. He also managed to control the harm that the Korean-Chinese Alliance would bring to the Wen Corporation in the future.
On the other hand, the Wen Corporation had always had some hidden abilities that no one knew of. In the past three years, Old Mr. Wen had been secretly transferring some of their resources away from the Wen Corporation. He managed to do everything secretly.
On top of that, Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowens rtionship was extremely strained and everyone in the circle knew that they had already fallen out with each other and that their blood ties were the only thin thread that was holding them together.
Hence, it would be easier and reasonable for Old Mr. Wen to deal with Wen Haowen, and Wen Haowens actions wouldnt implicate the Wen Family. That would reduce the impact that Wen Haowen would have on the Wen Corporation.
Although they had already done everything that they could, Wen Xinya was still rather worried. For the past three years, weve been using the entertainment city project to investigate the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Weve yet to find any leads, however. How are they so sneaky and shady?
Wen Xinya could not help but feel rather infuriated and frustrated at the thought of it. She initially nned to use the entertainment city project to lure the mastermind out of his hiding. While they did find several useful leads, the more they realized how deeply rooted the organization was. In fact, she even felt that... the information they had was not enough to remove the organization for good.
Since they could not remove thempletely, it would be impossible to get rid of them.
Next, they would be getting ready to receive the revenge taken by the maniacal organization.
The Wen Corporation could not bear the consequences at all. We Xinya did not wish to take them either.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Dont be so impatient. Weve already begun approaching the core of this organization, but we still need the right time and opportunity. Before then, lets not act rashly.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had already nted their roots within Capital city in China, much deeper than he had imagined. Besides, theirwork wasplex andplicated. He had already investigated them previously and found out some leads that traced back to some tycoons and wealthy families of the city.
Throughout all these years, he had been paying close attention to the Korean-Chinese Alliance and managed to get ahold of some information about their preferred style of handling matters. Although there was only a little information, it was enough for him to continue finding out more clues.
Feeling extremely frustrated, Wen Xinya said, How can I not be impatient? The entertainment city project is about to bepleted soon and we dont have much time left.
At this point, it was already extremely difficult to stall time and cause any further dy to the entertainment city project. They had to find out more about the Korean-Chinese Alliance and attack them with a lethal blow before the entertainment city went into operation. Otherwise, the Wen Corporation would be destroyed.
Si Yiyan exined calmly, I suspect that the Korean-Chinese Alliance has already infiltrated several wealthy and prestigious families in Capital city. Hence, Ive been checking up on them meticulously in order to avoid rming them. At this critical juncture, we cant afford to make any mistakes. Otherwise, it would be a waste of all our efforts.
Greatly taken aback by the sudden news, Wen Xinya asked, What do you mean?
She had already gotten some ideas, she was still in disbelief.
Si Yiyan answered, Its exactly what youre thinking.
Even Si Yiyan was astonished when he first found out about the organization. He did not expect that they had already amassed so much power and authority in Capital city, the core of the government.
Wen Xinya gasped and tried to calm herself down. This organization is really terrifying.
The more she found out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, the more daunting she found them to be. She felt that she had truly underestimated them.
Si Yiyan said, Ive been looking into these familiestely and the results will be out soon. Im sure well get something.
It was not that easy to investigate those wealthy and powerful families because they possessed immense wealth, power and connections. Hence, they would definitely leave some clues during the investigation, and it would be easy to let the cat out of the bag. Hence, they had no choice but to investigate slowly.
Wen Xinya was well aware of the reasons.
Si Yiyan said, Xinya, I want to deal with this organization by attacking them with urate shots. I dont want to give them the chance to escape because theyre just like snakes. If you dont nab them within the first shot, you would be giving them the chance to crawl onto your stick and it would then be tougher to attack themter on.
Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know, dont worry. Ill find a chance to discuss this with Grandpa and get him to be warier so as to avoid rming them.
The Wen Corporation was still the key in investigating about the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Since things had already developed to this extent, she naturally wouldnt back down and would instead work alongside Si Yiyan. It was her duty to assist him fully.
Si Yiyan said, Yes, but dont get too worried about the Wen Corporation. Ill safeguard it.
However, he did not mention how he was going to do so.
Wen Xinya did not dwell on his words. After all... the Wen Corporation had already done everything they could and Wen Xinya had also prepared herself for the worst. Although they were not as powerful as the Korean-Chinese Alliance, they would at least be able to take the blows and keep their foundation.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Xinya, we must catch the snakes together!
In order to catch the snake, they would first have to understand the habits of snakes and remain patient and calm while waiting for the chance to take action.
Appearing rather interested, Wen Xinya said, That sounds interesting.
Chapter 1296 - Old Mr. Mos Gossip
Chapter 1296: Old Mr. Mos Gossip
As soon as Wen Xinya returned to the Mo Family home, she was enthusiastically weed by Mother He, Mother Jiang, and Uncle Zhang. They were often friendly and kind towards her throughout all these years. Wen Xinya also treated them with great respect.
She could not help but be reminded of the previous lifetime where she moved to the Mo Family home not long after she reunited with the Wen Family. Due to the disrespect that she showed to the servants whom Old Mr. Mo treated like his family members, they all ended up leaving the Mo Family home one by one. Their departure resulted in Old Mr. Mo being all alone.
Old Mr. Mo was an esteemed and reputable figure of the literary world and he had taken a countless number of apprentices under his wing. Yet, he ended up in such a sorry plight. The thought of it made her tear up in agony. She could not forgive herself at all, not even after the rebirth.
Everything had changed in this lifetime.
Uncle Zhangs son had opened a smallpany that brought in a reasonable revenue. His son had been wanting to bring Uncle Zhang home several years ago. However, Uncle Zhang could not bear to leave Old Mr. Mo and Wen Xinya. Hence, he turned his son down and stayed behind in the Mo Family home.
Due to the fact that Mother He and Mother Jiang were old in their years, they could not perform any chores apart from cooking. Hence, they had been wanting to retire and go back home to spend their remaining years. After much persuasion by Wen Xinya, they finally conceded and stayed behind to look after Old Mr. Mo.
With Uncle Zhang, Mother He and Mother Jiang around to apany and take care of Old Mr. Mo, she was not too worried about him feeling lonely.
Old Mr. Mo would definitely not pass away alone at home as he did in the previous lifetime. He was so lonely that no one even knew about his death.
Feeling very much at ease, Wen Xinya walked through the hall and arrived at the backyard where the sun was shining brightly. Wen Xinya nced at Old Mr. Mo, whose silhouette began to appear a little dreamy to her.
She could not help but feel a little flustered all of a sudden. She suddenly closed her eyes and tried to clear her thoughts for a while. A few momentster, she opened her eyes and her vision finally began to get a little clearer.
She frantically scurried towards him and eximed in a shaky voice, Grampy!
Old Mr. Mo looked up at her and noticed the anxiety on her face. He put down the scissors in his hands and asked tenderly, Whats wrong with you? You look really flustered.
Wen Xinyas face looked rather pale and feeble beneath the sunlight.
Wen Xinya grabbed onto Old Mr. Mos arm as she began to feel much more at ease. She smiled and said, Nothing much. Im just starting to miss you because I havent seen you in days, Grampy.
Wen Xinya looked up at Old Mr. Mo and smiled at him radiantly... while her trauma from her previous lifetime began to fade.
She felt that it was time she started getting over Old Mr. Mos death in her previous lifetime. It had already been three years and she had also managed to change Old Mr. Mos destiny. He was now in the pink of health, all thanks to her meticulous care and the herbal soups that she had been feeding him with. She was certain that he would definitely live a long life and she would stay by his side for the rest of his years.
Scrutinizing her carefully, Old Mr. Mo said, You silly child. You were so mature andposed at the start, but you seem to be regressing now.
Although he was chiding her, he gazed at her affectionately. In the past, Wen Xinya would be rather careful when interacting with him, even though they were close. However, she had now grown even closer to him.
But...
Old Mr. Mo would sometimes notice a tinge of guilt, morose and otherplicated emotions in Wen Xinyas eyes. He was certain that it was not just his hallucination.
Wen Xinya said, Grampy, you were the one who said that I ought to behave like a young person since Im still young.
In the past, Old Mr. Mo used to chide her forcking the liveliness that was unique to youths. Now that she was much more bubbly, he began to criticize her for being too fickle and unstable. It was tough being his granddaughter.
Seeing that she had talked back to him, Old Mr. Mo smacked her on her head and asked, Do you remember when I said that then?
She was 15 years old when she returned and now, she was 21 years old. She would be graduating from university in a years time and step into society. It was time for her to be more mature and stable.
Wen Xinya said awkwardly, Grampy, youre wrong. I was young when I was 15 years old. Now that Im 21, Im still young too.
So, Im still considered a youth and it doesnt matter even if Im not mature enough!
Old Mr. Mo had no choice but to say resignedly, You have a point. I cant outargue you.
Old Mr. Mo was not actually displeased with her immaturity, but rather... he felt that Si Yiyan had led her astray and hence, he could not help but criticize her.
Actually, Old Mr. Mo just wanted to be in charge of Wen Xinya and micromanage her life because of how much he loved her. Ever since she reunited with the Wen Family, he took on the responsibility of educating her and his goal was to turn her into a demuredy like his wife and daughter.
However... Si Yiyan appeared and stole his granddaughter away from him. He even intervened with his teachings, thus making Old Mr. Mo feel like his authority had been challenged andpromised.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Grampy, the owner of Boya Pavilion has sent me an invitation to this years Heiress G. do you think... I should attend it?
Ever since the g that urred three years ago where Wen Xinya set the owner up, thetter had begun acting sensibly and staying in her ownne.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Arent you going to take part in the Mn Expo International Jewelry Design Competition? Do you still have the time to take part in such nonsensical events?
Old Mr. Mo was still bearing a grudge against the owner of Boya Pavilion for making use of Wen Xinya three years ago. He began to detest her too.
Pretending to be helpless, Wen Xinya said, But, everyone knows that you have some ties with the owner of Boya Pavilion. If I turn her invitation down, would I seem too petty?
The owner of Boya Pavilion was of the same seniority level as Old Mr. Mo and was even known as Old Mrs. Mos counterpart since the two of them werebeled as the beauties of Capital city. However, Old Mr. Mo had never mentioned about her before.
But... Wen Xinya had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.
You dont have to bother about those issues, said Old Mr. Mo, who was staring at her bright and sparkly eyes. He knew that she was just trying to use the opportunity to gossip and find out more about his ties with the owner.
Actually, it was nothing much either. The feud only arose because the owner confessed her love to him before he got into a rtionship with Ren Yuqian.
Later on, she tried to confess her feelings to him again three years after Ren Yuqians demise, only to be rejected yet again.
Wen Xinya was rather disappointed, for she did not manage to get the answer that she wanted to hear.
Chapter 1297 - Creating the Jewelry Brand
Chapter 1297: Creating the Jewelry Brand
Fine! Wen Xinya admitted that she was indeed intending to hear some gossip and juicy news, but actually, she was also just a little curious. However, she would not probe further since Old Mr. Mo did not want to tell her about it. However, she could more or less guess the truth after piecing together the bits of information that she had collected over the past three years.
Currently, she could confirm that the owner of Boya Pavilion harbored feelings towards Old Mr. Mo. Unfortunately, Old Mr. Mo had devoted all of his feelings to Old Mrs. Mo and spent his time and efforts on nursing Old Mrs. Mos health. His heart had also been buried together with Old Mrs. Mos body.
She actually took pity on the owner of Boya Pavilion.
Given how prideful and arrogant she was, how could she be satisfied with losing to Granny!?!
Besides, the fact that she had stayed single throughout her life made Wen Xinya feel rather amazed. In China... women would be ostracized and judged for staying unmarried for their entire life. It required tremendous courage to be able to take the criticism.
Usually, most people would feel touched and guilty if someone else were to stay unmarried for their sake, regardless of how iron-hearted they may be.
However, the owner of Boya Pavilion had underestimated Old Mr. Mo.
As the Confucius of the modern era, Old Mr. Mo would not deserve respect if he were to be as superficial and ignorant as most people.
There were different types of men in this world.
Old Mr. Mo had never had any romantic ties with the owner of Boya Pavilion. In that case, how could he possibly feel touched by her actions? It was all just wishful thinking on her part.
Wen Xinya silently gave Old Mr. Mo a thumbs-up.
...
Secretary Cao said, The development of the entertainment city ising to an end. Recently, Wen Haowen has be more and more arrogant and reckless in the Wen Corporation. He no longer fears or respects Old Mr. Wen like he used to. Previously, he even talked back to Old Mr. Wen during the shareholders meeting a few days ago and got into an argument with him. He didnt show the shareholders any respect, either.
Three years ago, Wen Haowen singlehandedly facilitated the cooperation between the Wen Corporation and the Zhang Corporation from Singapore. Since then, he had also taken charge of the entire project. In the past three years, Wen Haowen began throwing his weight around the corporation just because he had the support of the shareholders. If it werent because of Old Mr. Wen who had taken over the Wen Corporation again, he would have ruined it.
As the entertainment city project came to an end, Wen Haowen began to show his true colors and became a vicious and menacing wolf.
Wen Xinya asked with a slight frown, What did they argue about?
Wen Xinya was well aware of what Wen Haowen had been doing in the past three years and her resentment towards him grew even stronger than before. Wen Haowen had almost ignored the interests of the Wen Corporation and be the dog of the Zhang Corporation.
There were plenty of details of the cooperation between the two parties, which had to be discussed and negotiated repeatedly, for it concerned the interests of both parties. However, Wen Haowen seemed to have done the bidding of the Zhang Corporation and followed all of their instructions. Regardless of whether or not the Wen Corporations interests would be affected, he would forever stand on the Zhang Corporations side. He seemed to have forgotten the fact that he was a member of the Wen Family and was the CEO of the Wen Corporation which was the Wen Familys business.
The Wen Corporation was initially in a dominant position. After all, Wen Corporation had invested more in the project than the Zhang Corporation. Hence, the Wen Corporation definitely had an edge.
However, the Zhang Corporation managed to gain dominance after manipting Wen Haowen. Since they were extremely powerful, the members of the Wen Corporation had no choice but to bear with it.
His actions were to the great displeasure of the shareholders.
Secretary Cao said, Missy, the Autumn series of jewelry pieces that you designed contributed to 65% of the Wen Corporations total sales revenue, which is 20% higher than that ofst months. Such an impressive sales record is unprecedented in the Wen Corporation. Hence, the shareholders are very happy with you.
Wen Xinya nodded. She had already heard about it from Old Mr. Wen.
A sullen expression formed on Secretary Caos face and he said, The rules and regtions of the Wen Corporation state that designers would have the rights to set up their independent jewelry brand if their designs manage to contribute to 50% of the total sales revenue. Your designs have already met the requirements and hence, Old Sir has suggested during the shareholders meeting that we grant you the rights to set up your own brand. The shareholders have all approved of it. However, Wen Haowen strongly opposed to the idea.
Despite having a calm and rational personality, Secretary Cao could not tolerate it either. Throughout all these years, Missy has been contributing greatly to the Wen Corporation and she already deserves the right to set up her own brand since half a year ago. Old Mr. Wen simply did not mention it yet because he felt that the time wasnt right. Now... Missy has generated such an impressive sales record for the Wen Corporation. What rights does Wen Haowen have to object to it!?!
What was the reason for his objection? asked Wen Xinya, who was shocked to hear about that.
That exins why Grandpa was so eager about holding the jewelry exhibition. Grandpa just wanted to use the media and the Wen Corporation to bring me more reputation, so that Wen Haowen wont have the chance to object.
Now that Wen Haowen held 23% of the Wen Corporations shares, he was indeed a major shareholder. If he were to object to the idea and gather the support of the other minor shareholders who were on his side, there would definitely be another conflict. Old Mr. Wen did not want to create unnecessary trouble.
Hence, Old Mr. Wen chose to implement that strategy.
Secretary Cao said, He said that creating a new brand requires a lot of manpower, material resources, funds, and energy. He also said that the Wen Corporation already has a limited amount of funds because of the entertainment city project and that creating a brand for you will result in the foundation of the Wen Corporation being affected. Besides, youve already be the head designer of the Wen Corporation, which is an honorable feat, given your young age. He said that youre not experienced enough to run your own brand.
Although those reasons were not exactly convincing enough, they were rather logical and hence, no one could find any fault with him. Old Mr. Wens face grew sullen immediately.
Wen Xinya said slowly, He sounded really reasonable, huh!?!
By using the Wen Corporations foundation as a reason to pressurize Old Mr. Wen and oppose to the shareholders decisions, Wen Haowen sounded rather reasonable. Werent they afraid that the entertainment city project would affect the foundation of the Wen Corporation? Thats why they cooperated with the Zhang Corporation.
Most of the Wen Corporations fluid funds had been spent on the entertainment city.
Wen Xinyas tender age also served as a good excuse for Wen Haowen. Although there were plenty of individuals who were talented in jewelry design, how many could go far? If the Wen Corporation really created a brand for her, she might implicate the Wen Corporation and do them damage if she were to face failure in the future.
Chapter 1298 - Actually Fell for the Old Mans Trap
Chapter 1298: Actually Fell for the Old Mans Trap
Ever since the Wen Corporation established a cooperation with the Zhang Corporation, Wen Haowen had been spending every day feeling smug and confident. Due to the fact that the Zhang Corporation supported Wen Haowen, Old Mr. Wen had no choice but to suck it up, regardless of how displeased he was. The shareholders also dared not belittle him or give him a harsh attitude. The employees of the Wen Corporation would also feel like they were stepping on eggshells whenever they saw him.
Throughout the past three years, he had been putting in effort and time into boosting the development of the entertainment city project and pushing for the cooperation to proceed. Now that they were already at thest stages of the project, he could already imagine the massive profits that the entertainment city would bring to the Wen Corporation once it went into operation.
The old man and those shareholders simply dont have great foresight. Theyre actually thinking of using money to let Wen Xinya create her own brand so that they can suck up to her. Dont they know that Im the person whom they should be sucking up to now? The profits that the entertainment city can bring to the Wen Corporation are so much greater than what her pathetic jewelry pieces can do.
Im the one who can make money for the Wen Corporation, not Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya is just an immature and inexperienced greenhorn. How much can she earn for the Wen Corporation just with those drawings of hers?
How silly and ignorant!
A look of disdain formed on Wen Haowens face.
Ning Shuqian stood behind Wen Haowen and helped massage his shoulders while speaking in a coquettish voice, Haowen, is itfortable?
Wen Haowen opened his eyes and said sluggishly, Little vixen, since when have you picked up such a great skill? I feel so much at ease after your massage.
He was not exaggerating at all, because the massage that Ning Shuqian gave him was indeed veryfortable.
Ning Shuqian was ted. She smiled and said, I noticed that youve been very busy slogging away every day because of the entertainment city project. Hence, I especially learned how to give a massage so that I could massage you and help you relieve some stress.
Since Wen Haowen was the key figure in the entertainment city project, she naturally had to coax him. Otherwise, how was she supposed to manipte her into doing his bidding?
Wen Haowen reached a hand out to hold Ning Shuqians hand which he then stroked lecherously. Staring at her randily, he said, You really are my precious baby. You know how to serve me well. I must show you some love and pamper you in bedter.
Ning Shuqian was getting better and better in bed. Previously, she even hired some young and beautiful girls to serve him in bed together with her. He was so satisfied that he wished he could get ten years younger.
Ning Shuqian retracted her hand and caressed his chest before eximing, Youre really naughty!
In reality, Wen Haowen had been getting more and more lecherous in bed too. Although he was notpletely impotent, he was no longer as energetic as he used to be. Besides, he was already in his forties, he could no longerst that long in bed. Hence, she had been getting intimate with other men in the past few years.
Wen Haowen had no idea that he had long been made a cuckold numerous times before. He began flirting with Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian burst intoughter. A whileter, she stopped and asked, Haowen, when can thest sum of funds for the entertainment city be deposited?
The entertainment city project had already been dyed for a long time and they were six months behind schedule. Hence, they could not afford any further dy and had toplete it as soon as possible.
Wen Haowen answered, Ive already brought it up during the shareholders meeting a few days ago. I reckon they will be deposited in the next few days.
He was no longer a small fry and now held a significant position in the Wen Corporation. Hence, the shareholders would definitely take his words seriously.
Ning Shuqian frowned slightly and said, Im not that worried about the shareholders. Im just worried that the old man might stop the funds from being released.
For the past three years, the implementation of the entertainment city project was not that smooth and she was certain that Old Mr. Wen had something to do with it. However, they could not find any evidence because of how sleek he was with it.
Wen Haowen said, Dont worry, the old man doesnt have as much power or authority as he used to. If he really dares to cause any obstruction, Ill get the shareholders to teach him a lesson.
A few days ago, Old Mr. Wen suggested that they create a brand for Wen Xinya, but Wen Haowen opposed to it and it did not get approved in the end. Old Mr. Wen no longermanded that much authority in the shareholders meeting.
After hearing his words, Ning Shuqian smiled and eximed, The funds better be approved in the next few days!
Wen Haowen said, There might be some difficulties in doing that because the old man mentioned about hosting a jewelry exhibition during the meeting a few days ago and the directors are all in approval. Lately, the exhibition has be the most important thing to the Wen Corporation. Hence, the funds will only be released after the exhibition.
He approved of the exhibition too, because it had been a long time since they held an exhibition and it would be a good thing for the Wen Corporation.
After hearing his words, Ning Shuqian asked with a sullen expression, You mean, the Wen Corporation is going to hold an exhibition?
She immediately thought about Old Mr. Wens suggestion about the independent brand, after which she began to make her guesses.
Sensing the displeasure in her tone, Wen Haowen asked, Whats wrong? Is there an issue with the exhibition?
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth angrily and snapped. Of course theres an issue. Think about it. Whos gaining fame because of her jewelry design?
Wen Haowen answered with a petnt expression, Wen Xinya!
Wen Haowen vaguely understood the truth of the matter. He actually forgot about that.
Ning Shuqian said, In that case, shell be the one stealing the limelight during the jewelry exhibition. The old man is obviously out to boost her poprity.
The mention of Wen Xinya made Ning Shuqians blood boil with anger. For the past three years, she had been watching Wen Xinya gain reputation and fame because of her jewelry design. Yet, there was nothing she could do because she had tomit all her time and energy to the entertainment city project. God knows... how angry she felt when watching Wen Xinya enjoy immense glory.
Wen Haowens face turned pale and he said, The old man suggested that we create another brand for Wen Xinya but I managed to stop him. Once the exhibition is carried out sessfully, the media will actively promote Wen Xinya and her brand would be rightfully established. No one would be able to stop them.
So that was what the old man was trying to do. I didnt expect him to be so sly and cunning. He actually yed me like a fool.
The resentment that Wen Haowen felt towards Old Mr. Wen was rather terrifying.
Ning Shuqian said in exasperation, Old Mr. Wen is really something, eh?
No one would be able to raise any objections now that the matter about the exhibition had been confirmed.
Wen Haowen asked sternly, Weve all fallen for the old mans trick. What... do you think we should do now?
He would definitely not sit back and watch Wen Xinya create her brand. Once her brand was established, she would have a stable position in the Wen Corporation and she might even be on par with Wen Haowen with Old Mr. Wens support.
There was no longer a point in saying anything at this juncture. A look of resentment formed in Ning Shuqians eyes and she eximed, Arent they nning to hold an exhibition? Let them go ahead, then!
Chapter 1299 - I Dont Need a Maid, I Need a Wife
Chapter 1299: I Dont Need a Maid, I Need a Wife
Actually, Wen Xinya definitely deserved to have her own brand, given how much fame and reputation she had in the industry of jewelry design, both locally and overseas. After all, she had emerged as champion in several major jewelry designpetitions in the nation. She had also showcased her talent in various major international jewelry designpetitions.
However, she was not too bothered about the brand because in her opinion... it was only a matter of time before her brand got established. Hence, there was no difference.
However, she wouldnt turn the opportunity down since it was beneficial for the Wen Corporation.
While sewing the button back onto the shirt that she had made for Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya said, Do you think Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian will sit back and do nothing while watching my brand get established? Once the brand is established, Ill have a significant position in the Wen Corporation and gain more power.
Wen Haowen naturally wouldnt let the matter happen because of his ambitions and greed. He wouldnt allow her to pose a threat to his status and power in the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya did not hear any response from Si Yiyan for a long while. She then looked up and nced at him, only to see that he had already closed the document in his hand and was staring at her. She asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?
She subconsciously stroked her face and stared at Si Yiyan in bewilderment.
Si Yiyan shook his head and said, Your affection for me is the needle while your love is the thread. Youre stitching your love and mine together to form an intricate fabric.
It was the fabric woven with their love.
When he watched her sewing attentively while seated on the couch just now with incredible patience, he felt... that it was the most beautiful side of her that he had ever seen.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that the needle in her hand seemed to feel a little warm. Pretending to be shy, she asked, Did you hear what I said just now? Why arent you answering me!?!
She sounded extremely gentle and delicate even though she was supposed to sound self-righteous.
She felt extremely warm and fuzzy inside because he understood her intentions and sincerity in making a shirt for him. However, she was rather shy and annoyed because he had spelled it out tantly.
Si Yiyan took a seat beside her and stared at the grayish-blue shirt in her hand which was of a refined and ssy color. At the same time, only a few people could pull it off.
The design of the shirt was rather simple, but it looked extremely intricate and exquisite because of the embroidery on the fabric. When looked at closely, the patterns on the shirt resembled a beautiful and dainty forget-me-not. The flower gradually elongated ravishingly, making it absolutely unforgettable.
Although forget-me-nots were lovable, they did not look too feminine because of the subtlety. Instead, it made the shirt look even more refined.
The floral lingo of forget-me-not was the unconditional and resilient love for ones lover.
Si Yiyan asked, Are you done?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yes, Im about to tie the loose ends soon.
Wen Xinya would often put in too much effort into designing and tailoring the clothing meant for him. Likewise, she meticulously designed the shirt that she was now making, and refined every detail to perfection, from the buttons to the cuff links, all of which were based on her inspiration.
Si Yiyan reached a hand out to unbutton his shirt.
Wen Xinya frantically said, What are you doing? I just made the shirt and the fabric is brand new. I have to soak it in cold water before itll feelfortable.
Why is he like a child? He cant take his eyes off the new shirt and he cant wait to wear it at all. Its not like anyones going to take it away from him.
Si Yiyan had already taken off his shirt. Its alright. Ill getfortable after wearing it.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to tie up the loose ends and hand the shirt to him. Lets make things clear beforehand. If it doesnt fit, take it out. Otherwise, youre not allowed to wear it again in the future.
She was afraid that he might ruin her brand.
To her surprise, Si Yiyan did not bother grabbing the shirt at all. Instead, he stood with his bare back facing Wen Xinya. Put it on for me.
Do you really take me for a maid!?! Wen Xinya rebuked. Si Yiyan would act like a sternndlord and make her serve him and put his clothes on for him whenever she was around.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, Youre good at making clothes, serving me and pleasing me in bed. You really are an all-rounded maid.
Men loved being taken care of and he was no exception.
Wen Xinya could not help but put Si Yiyans clothes on for him indignantly. She then walked towards him and bent forward to help him button the shirt.
Si Yiyan suddenly held her hand and eximed, I dont need a maid, I need a wife!
Wen Xinya gibed. Even if I be your wife, I only have the fate of being a maid. It seems... its not that good of a thing to be your wife!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya scrutinized the shirt and observed how it looked on him. The colors of the fabric and the flowersplemented each other and when looked at from afar, she could tell theyers of colors which made him look ssy and elegant. When she took a closer look at it... she could tell that it was not feminine-looking. Si Yiyan exuded an inexplicable aura and grace.
She praised. This shirt suits you very well.
Despite being a man, he possessed a unique grace that was not feminine yet ssy.
Indeed, the shirt fitted him perfectly, just like she had expected. It was much more form-fitting than the apparel from bespoke luxurybels. She had put in that much effort into funing every detail, only because she loved him. A woman would only remember and notice the sartorial habits of a man she loved dearly.
Wen Xinya said, Do you think we should introduce some mens apparel for the brands under the Wen Corporation?
Wen Xinyas confidence grew after designing so many clothes for Si Yiyan and she felt that she had the potential to develop a career in jewelry design.
Si Yiyan suddenly held her hand and said, You may design female apparel but not male. Youre only allowed to design clothes for me, for the rest of your life!
Si Yiyan stared at Wen Xinya upromisingly with a stern and firm tone in his voice.
He could not tolerate other men wearing the clothes designed by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya knew that she had to act appropriately.
However, she could not help herself. She rebuked. Such a tyrant!
Chapter 1300 - Inexplicable Woes
Chapter 1300: Inexplicable Woes
Wen Xinya met her friends at eight in the evening. Surprisingly, she did not bring Si Yiyan along.
Her friends had all changed tremendously throughout the past three years. Gu Junling had gradually begun taking over his familys business while Ling Qingxuan had already begun running the Ling Familys entertainmentpany and was making outstanding achievements in the entertainment industry.
Han Mofeng was doing rather well too and had already been promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel. On the other hand, Xu Zhenyu had also been doing extremely well in Capital city, especially since he had the support of the Xu family.
Zhou Tianyu had already graduated from Beihua University but did not have any other ns at the moment. Meanwhile, Xu Tongxuan was arranged to work in the National Security Bureau with the help of her family.
However... the only pity was that Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling were still in an ambiguous and non-exclusive rtionship even though the two of them had been making progress throughout the past three years. Gu Junling was not eager, though. To him, slow and steady wins the race. He felt that Zhou Tianyu was already his to keep at this point.
However, Wen Xinya was not as optimistic as him. In her previous lifetime... Gu Junling had also allowed Zhou Tianyu to escape from his hands. Her decision to be a diplomat was a ticking time bomb between them.
Wen Xinya felt like she was their mother, for she could not stop worrying about them.
Noticing that Wen Xinya was walking towards her alone, Zhou Tianyu began to tease her. Hey, wheres your boyfriend? I thought hed be leashed to you wherever you go!
Whenever Si Yiyan was around, they wouldnt dare to tease or make fun of Wen Xinya. Hence... Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling had be the subject of their teasing. Throughout the years, the jokes became more and more explicit and she could not stop them at all.
Hence, she began to resent Wen Xinya and immediately teased her when she realized that Si Yiyan was not around.
Feeling embarrassed, Wen Xinya thought, Trust her toe up with such a silly metaphor! Dont talk about me. Speak for yourself. You and Gu Junling are practically inseparable. Do you n to ept his pursuit or not!?!
It had been more than three years since Gu Junling expressed his feelings for Zhou Tianyu openly, during which he had been putting in plenty of effort into courting her.
Even Xu Tongxuan could not help but chime in. Tianyu, I really dont know what youre thinking. Whats so bad about Little Eunuch Gu? Honestly... men like him are extinct nowadays. If you dont treasure him, a good man like him will nevere by again.
Gu Junling had been carrying a torch for Zhou Tianyu for more than a decade and had also courted her for three years. All of that was enough to prove his genuine devotion towards her.
Zhou Tianyus smile stiffened and remained silent for a while before answering, Dont worry, guys. I know what to do.
She then looked down at Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan.
Wen Xinya could tell from her expression that things were far moreplicated than they had thought. She said softly, Tianyu, were in no ce toment about your rtionship with Gu Junling but... we can tell that you do have feelings for him. However, why are you still unwilling to ept him?
Xu Tongxuan added, Tianyu, we actually feel really sorry for Little Eunuch Gu. He treats you so well. Im sure you feel something for him, too.
Hanging her head low, Zhou Tianyu answered softly, I know that you guys have my best interests at heart but... She ced her hands on herp and clenched them tightly. I have my reasons too.
Wen Xinya was suddenly filled with an ominous feeling. Throughout the years, they had mentioned about Gu Junling to her countless times before. However, she would always avoid the questions whenever they talked about him, and would even change the subject. They all thought that she simply couldnt take the teasing.
However, her reaction now told them that there was something more to it and that her inexplicable reason could be the obstruction in her rtionship with Gu Junling.
She clearly didnt wish to talk about it.
Wen Xinya shot Xu Tongxuan a nce, after which Xu Tongxuan caught the hint and said to Zhou Tianyu, Tianyu, honestly speaking, youre a little selfish. If you dont like Gu Junling, just tell him straight and let him give up on you. Why do you have to leave him hanging and put him through such misery?
Xu Tongxuan could also sense that things between Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling were not that simple.
Wen Xinya chimed in. Tianyu, Xuanxuan is right. Youre not doing the right thing. Since you dont fancy Gu Junling, you should make things clear to him. Hes not a thick-skinned person, he wont pester you if you tell him that you dont fancy him. If... you cant bring yourself to say it, we can do it on your behalf.
Zhou Tianyu immediately got rather agitated and said, I do fancy Gu Junling, its just...
Wen Xinya hurriedly asked, Just what?
Zhou Tianyu paused all of a sudden as a look of dejection formed on her face and her body began to tremble. It was as if she was terrified of something. She pressed her lips together and remained silent.
Xu Tongxuan asked anxiously, Tianyu, what are your reasons and difficulties, exactly? Hurry and tell us. Maybe we can help you out. Even if we cant, we can at least be your listening ears.
Zhou Tianyu said bitterly, You guys cant help me, anyway. You just have to believe me. I do fancy Gu Junling, but I dont wish to harm him.
Xu Tongxuan and Wen Xinya looked at each other in disbelief.
Wen Xinya asked, You mean, youd be harming Gu Junling if you get together with him?
Zhou Tianyu remained silent.
She was admitting it.
Wen Xinya could not help but begin to frown. She could not understand what was going on at all. However, Zhou Tianyus reaction was telling her that something was wrong. She felt that she had to get to the bottom of the truth.
Xu Tongxuan shared the same thoughts as Wen Xinya and found the matter to be rather problematic. She even wondered if the Zhou Family had disapproved of Gu Junling, or if Zhou Tianyu had developed a terminal illness like the female leads of cliche television dramas and did not wish to be a burden to Gu Junling. However, she knew that Zhou Tianyu wasnt that pretentious.
Just as the two of them were about to speak, the door of the room was pushed open. Gu Junling, Han Mofeng, and Ling Qingxuan entered the room joyously, chatting with each other while cing an arm on each others shoulder.
Chapter 1301 - Xu Zhenyu Gets Promoted to Colonel
Chapter 1301: Xu Zhenyu Gets Promoted to Colonel
Wen Xinya and Xu Tongxuan did not continue to dwell on that topic since Zhou Tianyu obviously didnt want to continue talking about it. Although they were feeling anxious, they did not wish to force Zhou Tianyu and decided to find out more themselves.
The thought of Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junlings ending in her previous lifetime made Wen Xinya feel extremely uneasy.
However, Gu Junling was rather sensitive and could instantly sense the tension in the air. He nced at Zhou Tianyu and asked, What were you guys talking about earlier on?
Zhou Tianyu looked down to avoid eye contact with Gu Junling,
Wen Xinya answered smilingly, Nothing much... By the way, why didnt Xu-ere along with you guys?
Just like in the past, Xu Zhenyu was frequently away on missions and would spend at least 300 out of 365 days a year carrying out tasks and missions. However, he was away less frequently ever since he returned to Capital city, because of the Xu Familys supervision.
Xu Tongxuan chimed in. Hes not going to make us wait again, is he!?!
Gu Junling did not dwell on it any further. Instead, he answered, Who knows? I called him just now and he said that he would bete, so he told us not to wait for him. We all know what hes like. Hes alwayste and making us wait. Since he said that hell being, lets just trust his words. Well drink and ignore him for now.
They all agreed.
At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open and Xu Zhenyu entered, d in an immacte military uniform. He walked towards them and said, I heard you guys badmouthing me. Do you guys think youll be as tall, handsome and rich as me just by putting me down?
The girls burst intoughter.
Whileughing, Wen Xinya threw an orange at Xu Zhenyu and chided. What a narcissist!
Xu Tongxuan guffawed and chastised. Ive never seen someone so thick-skinned like you!
Zhou Tianyu smiled and said, It takes talent to be so thick-skinned.
Xu Zhenyu caught the orange and peeled the skin off before eating it. Hey, hey! Youre not allowed tounch a personal attack. Can... we still have fun?
Han Mofeng kicked Xu Zhenyu in displeasure and rebuked. We were tall, handsome and rich in the first ce. Must we bring you down?
Ling Qingxuan guffawed uncontrobly. Tall, handsome and rich? Youre barely earning enough each month. Trust you to have the cheek to say that.
Xu Zhenyu retorted. I like calling myself tall, handsome and rich. Whats wrong? I belong to a family of soldiers.
At this moment, Wen Xinya noticed something different about the badges on Xu Zhenyus shoulders. She teased. Ah, no wonder you praised yourself as soon as you entered. Turns out you got promoted! Colonel Xu, hurry and tell us how you managed to get this far as well as the experiences that youve been through, and how you feel about the promotion!
Wen Xinya did not expect Xu Zhenyu to be promoted to Colonel, a rank that was in between a Major and an Admiral. Colonels were usually assigned to high-level missions and they were meticulously handpicked by the generals.
However, it would be harder for a Colonel to be promoted to a General. Some people would never be able to make that achievement at all.
Wen Xinyas words made everyone turn to look at Xu Zhenyu in shock, only to see that there were two gold bars and four stars on the green epaulet of his uniform. He had indeed been promoted to a Colonel.
Gu Junling whistled and teased. Wow, two bars and four stars. Indeed, youre tall, handsome and rich!
Ling Qingxuan patted Xu Zhenyu on his shoulder and eximed excitedly, Brother, youre tall, handsome and rich!
Green with envy, Han Mofeng inched closer towards Xu Zhenyu and began to caress the epaulet on his shoulder. Xu-er, you got promoted so quickly! I slogged away for three to four years and I only got promoted to a Lieutenant Colonel. Are you out to kill me!!?!
Xu Tongxuan chided. Loony, dont be so discontented. If you go to the Northwest Military camp for a few years, I bet youd get promoted that quickly too. Xu-er managed to get this far, all because of his hard work, blood, sweat, and tears. Hes really got what it takes.
Appearing extremely smug, Xu Zhenyu said, I was just promoted today and the person who promoted me was a Lieutenant General. He told me that it was time for them seniors to give the young blood a chance to shine and that heroes are all young!
Seeing at how smug he was, Wen Xinya almost threw the orange peel at his face. Xu-er, could you not be so smug? Could you behave like a soldier and a General-to-be?
He was just childish!
Everyone burst into boisterousughter.
Xu Zhenyu retorted. How am I smug, arrogant and petty? Im telling you, Im the hero of citizens.
Everyoneughed again relentlessly.
Xu-er was just a fool!
Xu Zhenyu barked. You guys, stopughing. Im being serious...
Everyoneughed even more hysterically.
Atst, even Xu Zhenyu beganughing together with them. Seriously... you people are just out to criticize me. Would it hurt not to poke fun at me!?!
After some banter, Xu-er raised her ss and said, Here, everyone. Lets toast to celebrate Xu-ers promotion to bing a colonel and a true blue tall, handsome and rich bachelor!
Everyone raised their sses and clinked them together excitedly. Cheers!
The liquor sshed out of the cups, just like their euphoria.
Everyone was genuinely happy for Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya was no exception.
However, she could not help but feel emotional, for Xu Zhenyu had managed to transform from a spoiled brat to a disciplined Colonel within just six years. It was a drastic change.
Everyone was feeling nonchnt.
Xu Zhenyu lit up a cigarette.
Gu Junling snatched it from him and put it in his own mouth. Havent you already quit smoking? Why did you start again?
Xu Zhenyu lit up another cigarette and sucked on it. I cant show my masculinity if I dont smoke or drink.
Gu Junlingughed uncontrobly.
Wen Xinya nced at him and quipped. So you need cigarettes to prove that youre masculine. Youre really something, huh?
Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan snorted withughter.
Xu Zhenyu raised his hands to show that he had surrendered. Miss Wen, would you please stop criticizing me?
He has already had his fair share of bitterness after drinking the herbal soups that Wen Xinya had prepared for him.
Ling Qingxuanughed and mocked. You were asking for it.
Chapter 1302 - The News from Celestial Detective Agency
Chapter 1302: The News from Celestial Detective Agency
Wen Xinya still remembered the look of pain and agony on Zhou Tianyus face when she mentioned about Gu Junling.
After eliminating all the possibilities, Wen Xinya felt that Zhou Tianyus family was most likely to be the reason.
Wen Xinya decided to check up on it.
However, she wouldnt let Celestial Detective Agency carry out the investigation on the wealthy and powerful Zhou Family, for the matter was extremely serious and she could not afford to let any clues leak. If she were to cause any misunderstanding, it would be hard for her to exin herself to Zhou Tianyu.
After giving it some consideration, she decided to hand the matter over to Si Yiyan.
It would be best to let Si Yiyan do the investigation since he had a widework of connections and plenty of resources. He would be able to get insider information easily. Although it would require some effort to check upon the Zhou Family, she reckoned that there wouldnt be too much of a problem.
At the same time, Wen Xinya had also warned Xu Tongxuan not to act recklessly, for the Xu Family held a powerful position in the National Security Bureau which had aplicated structure. If they were to get involved with the National Security Bureau, things would be messy and much more difficult to handle. If Xu Tongxuan were to meddle with the investigation, the Zhou Family might just fall out with the Xu Family and trouble would entail.
Of course, Xu Tongxuan was not a fool, even though she was extremely worried about Zhou Tianyu. She felt much more at ease after knowing that Wen Xinya would handle the matter.
Wen Xinya felt rather relieved after getting the matter sorted out.
She felt like she was their mother, for she had to constantly worry about them.
Even though Wen Xinya decided to let Si Yiyan investigate on the Zhou Family instead, Wen Xinya was still in close cooperation with Celestial Detective Agency because she had engaged them to investigate on Xia Ruya.
Not long ago, Xia Ruya got into a car ident and Old Mr. Li almost lost his granddaughter. Hence, he flew into a rage and began secretly investigating on this matter while strengthening his power in the Li Corporation. Atst, he made one of the shareholders the scapegoat of Xia Ruyas ident which he used to control the shareholders.
The fact that one of the shareholders was made the scapegoat, meant that there were more to Xia Ruyas ident than met the eye. How are Xia Ruyas wounds?
Wen Xinya had already guessed something.
After hearing her words, the person on the other end of the lineughed, for he found it to be rather interesting. Xia Ruya got into an ident but miraculously, she only sustained abrasions. However... I heard that she had also suffered some hemorrhages in her head which put her life in critical danger. She was in aa for half a month.
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and thought to herself, Xia Ruya actually used her life as a gamble. What is the oue of your investigation?
Three years ago, Xia Ruya returned to Harbor City and just like everyone had expected, the stock prices of the Li Corporation plunged tremendously because of her scandal, thus causing the Li Corporations interests and reputation to be damaged. The shareholders had also requested for Xia Ruya to be stripped of her position as the sessor.
Old Mr. Li could not control the shareholders at all. Later on, Xia Ruya swallowed her pride and yed the sympathy card by letting Old Mr. Li know that she would sacrifice herself. She then initiated to step down from her position as sessor.
Atst, she managed to earn the trust and sympathy of Old Mr. Li, who grew even more displeased with the shareholders.
Meanwhile, the shareholders wouldnt dare to harm her brazenly now that she had temporarily given up her position as the sessor of the Li Corporation. She chose to major in fashion design in Harbor City University, and even managed to earn the approval of Old Mr. Li because of her talent in fashion design.
The truth about the car ident is unclear, but ording to the evidence that we have collected, we wont rule out the possibility that it has been premeditated. We couldnt collect more evidence because all of it was destroyed by the mastermind. Theyre too sly. Actually, the staff at Celestial Detective Agency were actually smart and would never fail in their investigations. However, they were defeated by Xia Ruya again and again.
Wen Xinya nodded. Actually, she had guessed the same. After all, she knew Xia Ruya too well and was well aware that Xia Ruya was best at devising such schemes. Have you found out anything else?
Xia Ruya was way too intelligent and was also aware of the cruelty of the power struggle in Capital City. Hence, she decided to y the sympathy card and win Old Mr. Li over, before acting appropriately so that the shareholders wouldnt make life difficult for her. She had to keep herself alive in order to make further ns.
Xia Ruya has already be the head fashion designer of the Li Corporation not long ago and she even got to set up her own brand Pinru which is under the Li Corporation. Her brand is targeted at demuredies, and she also managed to clinch the sponsorship for various A-listers of the Harbor City entertainment industry. Hence, the brand is doing rather well currently.
Wen Xinya took her hats off to Xia Ruya for making such a hugeeback, and also took sympathy on Old Mr. Li as well as the other shareholders, for they had been fooled by Xia Ruya without even realizing it.
She wanted to deal with Xia Ruya. Yet, thetter managed to escape and even became stronger by earning the support of Old Mr. Li and bing the head designer. Xia Ruya now had a strong position in the Li Corporation... would the title of the sessor of the Li Family even matter to her?
Xia Ruya is an absolute ingrate!
Xia Ruya managed to blend in with the upper-ss society because of her connections to a few famous celebrities of Harbor City. She even managed to join the prestigious aristocratic circle and is now a renowned socialite in Harbor City.
The prestigious Liqun Club was akin to Chinas Zhishan Club, though the structure and purposes were different. Liqun Club was extremely influential and they would provide services for the members of the upper-ss society. Those who could join the club would be able to have a ce in the upper-ss society.
Rather taken aback, Wen Xinya asked, Is there another reason for Xia Ruyas rapid progress?
She was certain that Xia Ruya alone would not be able to control the Li Corporation, secure her position and join the Liqun Club.
Although Wen Xinya was not in Harbor City, she had still pulled some of her connections in order to give Xia Ruya a hard time and create some obstacles for her in Harbor City.
After some hesitation, the man answered, I think Xia Ruya definitely has someone to support her. It should be the same bunch of people who had helped her cross the border illegally and escape Capital City back then. However, we havent been able to find any clues.
Chapter 1303 - Has Xia Ruya Joined That Organization?
Chapter 1303: Has Xia Ruya Joined That Organization?
Although Celestial Detective Agencys answer gave Wen Xinya a great shock, she felt that it did make sense after giving it some thought.
Xia Ruya was an intelligent person and Wen Xinya was certain that Xia Ruya definitely knew about how daunting Ning Shuqians supporters were. Given how careful she was, how could she have gotten herself involved with those dangerous people?
After some thorough thinking, she deduced that Xia Ruya definitely didnt know what kind of an organization the Korean-Chinese Alliance really was. Her predicament in Harbor City was rather terrible and it was as if she was stepping on eggshells, every waking moment of her life there. Hence, it was understandable that the despicable Xia Ruya would concede, especially since she liked being a smart aleck.
I should have realized this earlier. The Korean-Chinese Alliance is just like a contagious virus that would spread amongst people. Since Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were on such close terms with each other, Xia Ruya would definitely have been influenced by Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya said in a gloating manner, She wouldnt have ended up in such a plight if she didnt bring it upon herself. Xia Ruya loves making use of others, but little does she know that she has already be someone elses pawn.
She had never thought that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was kind, but she was rather happy with them this time because they had roped the troublemaker Xia Ruya in.
Noticing the smile on her face, Si Yiyan said, Youre being too idealistic. He did not wish to be a wet nket but still did it anyway.
The Korean-Chinese Alliances rtionship with the Li Family was different from that of their rtionship with the Wen Family. The Li Family wouldnt receive a huge blow just because of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, nor would they think that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was out to harm them.
Wen Xinya asked indignantly, How is that so?
Si Yiyan exined, The situations are different. The Wen Family is being attacked by the Korean-Chinese Alliance simply because they refuse to fall into the trapid by the alliance. Unlike the Wen Family, Xia Ruya was the one who initiated a cooperation with the Korean-Chinese Alliance and in some way, she has already formed a win-win coboration with them.
The Wen Family was the enemy that they wanted to destroy while the Li Family was their aplice.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in disbelief and she asked, You mean, Xia Ruya has already joined the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
It was no wonder that Wen Xinya would think that way. Ever since she found out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she had been finding them to be extremely mysterious and careful. If it werent because Xia Ruya was one of their members, they wouldnt have helped her at all, unless... they were nning to use Xia Ruya to harm the entire Li Corporation.
Si Yiyan shook his head and said, That might not be the case. The Korean-Chinese Alliance is so mysterious. Im sure you know that not everyone can join them. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to be so secretive. Im guessing that the Korean-Chinese Alliance is trying to use Xia Ruya to control the Li Family, so as to nt their roots in the upper-ss society of Harbor City. However, its not necessary for her to join the organization, for they could have just established a win-win deal with Xia Ruya as normal businessmen do.
Not all of the families or corporations that were linked to the Korean-Chinese Alliance were their members. Some of the associations could purely be for business while others may just be a normal partnership.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance managed to stay so secretive because they were good at disguising themselves as normal businessmen.
Wen Xinya immediately thought of something. That doesnt eliminate the fact that cooperation might be one of their ways to recruit a new member. So, its likely that Xia Ruya is one of the members of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, right?
How did the members of the Korean-Chinese Alliancee about? Wouldnt they have to recruit new members?
Of course they had to.
The only way to bring in more members was through such win-win coborations, though Wen Xinya was unsure of what the process was like. However, she felt that it was very likely for the selfish Xia Ruya to join the organization, especially since she was closely connected to Ning Shuqian, one of the borderline members of the alliance.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youre right.
That was what he was nning to say.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya said agitatedly, I think Xia Ruya is a lead that we can follow. If Xia Ruya were to really join the Korean-Chinese Alliance, well be able to use her tounch an attack on them.
She felt that they would be able to remove the mask of the Korean-Chinese Alliance because of Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan stared at her flushed face and glittery eyes. Dont forget that this is just an assumption. Although your conjecture is very likely to be true, its not that usible for now.
Regardless of how the Korean-Chinese Alliance recruited its members, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan would not be able to get any useful information for now.
Wen Xinya sulked and said with a look of dejection in her eyes, Youre right. These are just my conjectures and they dont seem very usible for now. However, it takes more than just a few days to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance and we can take it slow. Since Xia Ruya has forged connections with the organization, shell definitely be of some use.
They were in no hurry to track down the leads and she was well aware that it would be difficult to deal with the organization.
Si Yiyan said, Youre right. As long as she has contacted them, there will definitely be traces. Xia Ruya is a useful lead.
The alliance probably doesnt know that weve already found out so much about them and are nning to attack them.
Extremely ted, Wen Xinya changed the subject. Did you find out anything about the Zhou Family?
The Zhou Family was a political family in Capital city thatmanded great respect. Although Old Mr. Zhou had already retired, the Zhou Family was still the core of Capital citys politics while the Gu Family had a dubious background. She guessed that the Zhou Family must have disapproved of the Gu Junling because of the Gu Family.
Of course, Wen Xinya also suspected that the Zhou Family had some feud with the Gu Family and hence, disapproved of Zhou Tianyus and Gu Junlings rtionship.
Si Yiyans eyes glistened and he answered, Not much for now. The Zhou Family is not an ordinary family, so its difficult to investigate them.
Despite feeling a little disappointed, Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan had made sense. In that case, go ahead and check on it slowly. Im not in a hurry, anyway.
The only thing she could do now was to keep an eye on Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling.
Chapter 1304 - Scram Home If You Are Unhappy!!
Chapter 1304: Scram Home If You Are Unhappy!!
On this day, Wen Xinya went to Wen Corporations jewelry gship store to grab the customer reviews she asked the salespeople there to help cote. She saw Ning Yuya nearby, who was apanied by Jiang Ruoyin, Jiang Yuqian, and Xia Ruxue.
Over the past three years, Ning Yuya had changed a lot. She now possessed a sense of indulgence and degeneration and was followed by a rotten smell. Even though she was so far away, she could still smell it clearly.
In the past few years, she had not paid much attention to Ning Yuya. To her, Ning Yuya no longer posed a threat. Even so, she still continued to pay attention to her news from time to time.
She also found out that although Ning Yuya had tried to quit drugs several times, her drug addiction only worsened as a result of that and she could not seem to quit. Regarding that, she was not surprised. She did not think that Ning Yuya had the courage and perseverance to do so.
Even in her past life, after her painful suffering from both physical and mental torture, she was still afraid of fighting drugs.
As for the other three, they were not even worth her single nce.
Wen Xinya looked away and prepared to leave.
However, Ning Yuya and the others had obviously seen Wen Xinya.
Upon seeing Wen Xinya on the streets, Ning Yuya refused to let her leave so easily and called out, Wen Xinya!
Ning Yuyas sharp voice, indicating her anger and fierceness, rang out behind Wen Xinyas back.
Wen Xinya ignored her. Looking at Ning Yuya, she could not help but be reminded of her past life. Although she had reincarnated and has slowly let go of her past, she did not like the feeling of looking at herself in the mirror.
Furthermore, she did not want to be involved with Ning Yuya.
Ning Yuya howled at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, you better stay right there and not move.
Wen Xinyas ignorant attitude angered Ning Yuya. All drug addicts were intermittently crazy, and Ning Yuya was no exception. She immediately pounced towards Wen Xinya crazily.
For six years, Ning Yuya had hated Wen Xinya so much. Just like drugs, she could not quit. As time went by, she got more obsessed and controlled by her hatred, destroying her mentality and rationale. She was trapped in the mire of hatred and could not control herself.
Wen Xinya could hear her footsteps from the back getting closer and closer, more and more frantic. She stepped aside subconsciously and grabbed Ning Yuyas hand mid-p.
What are you doing? Wen Xinyas face was clearly unhappy, and she held onto Ning Yuyas hand tightly, her eyes ring at her sharply.
Wen Xinya, you bitch, let me go. Ning Yuya was acting on impulse, and she did not expect that her hand would be caught by Wen Xinya beforending onto Wen Xinyas face.
Wen Xinya held Ning Yuyas hand and increased the strength in her hand. She looked down at Ning Yuya. What right do you have to yell at me here?
In one sentence, Wen Xinya revealed her arrogance.
Wen Ya raised her eyebrows and looked at the three people who were running over.
Xia Ruxue felt Wen Xinyas stern eyes, stepped back subconsciously, and lowered her head to avoid Wen Xinyas gaze.
Jiang Ruoyin stubbornly looked into Wen Xinyas eyes, but finally lowered them unwillingly, not daring to say anything.
As for Jiang Yuqian, the usually arrogant girl suddenly appearing timid, hiding far away, not even daring to approach.
They knew very well deep down that the Wen Xinya of today was no longer the little gangster girl who had just returned to the Wen family from the streets. The woman in front of them had an aura enough to snuff them outpletely under her feet. They could not afford to offend her.
Ning Yuya did not notice Wen Xinyas gaze on her. With her eyes flushed red, she yelled out crazily, Wen Xinya, who do you think you are, you are just a cheap woman who cant control her own man. A cheap bitch!
What she was most proud of was that her mother could get Wen Haowen, giving her wealth and allowing her to splurge.
And Wen Xinya was just a cheap bitch who had no mother to take care of her.
Smack!
Wen Xinya gave her a tight p and looked at her calmly. You should be punished if you only talk cheaply.
It was ridiculous. Born from the same father, how dare the illegitimate daughter call the higher-ranked official Missus a cheap bitch. What kind of upside down world was this?
Since when could such a woman dare to be so straightforward and brazen.
However, she was not in the mood to argue back with such a person. Whoever was cheap and who was noble, even if she just listed the points, if she was unhappy, she would just hit her back. It was that simple!
Wen Xinyas p was quite strong and Ning Yuya saw stars. She red at Wenya fiercely, gobbling her up with her stare. You... how dare you hit me?
Wen Xinya sneered. What about me hitting you? Why, do you want to goin to your third party mother for her to get justice for you? She smiled arrogantly. She really doesnt have that ability!
Ning Yuyas blood boiled. You!
At this moment, Jiang Ruoyin stepped forward and pulled Ning Yuya back, persuading. Yuya, lets just go! Didnt you say that there was a jewelry design lesson in the afternoon? If you dont leave now, you will bete.
Ning Yuya was hit, how could she just stop there? She looked at Wen Xinya. This woman had the beauty and youth that she once owned and lost. She also had the aura that she once owned and lost. She even had her status, which she had also once owned and lost. Lastly, of course she had undeniable talent.
She stared at her, she who shined in the jewelry world. Obviously... her talent in jewelry design was also very good, but she could not match up.
She hated it, but her mother told her to be patient, that... one day she would deal with Wen Xinya.
At this moment, Jiang Yuqian came up and pulled Ning Yuyas other hand. Yuya, lets go. Someone great doesnt mind small obstacles!
Ning Yuya red at Wen Xinya, dragged away by Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian. She snarled sharply. Wen Xinya, just you wait, you will regret it. One day you will regret, what you have done to me, one day... I will make you kneel in front of me and lick my toes, you will regret it...
Mother said so. Very soon... she will make Wen Xinya fall from heaven to hell. Very soon she will let Wen Xinya have a taste of all the pain and despair she has suffered.
Very soon...
It really will be soon!
Not much longer!
The way she shouted her lungs out, like a madwoman, revealed Ning Yuyas deep hatred for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyaughed coldly. What bad luck.
Chapter 1305 - Endangered Tigers!!!
Chapter 1305: Endangered Tigers!!!
The Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition had attracted widespread attention since it was announced to the public. The media also rushed to report on this event and even brought up several grand jewelry exhibitions in the history of Wen Corporations to report on it again, attracting heated discussions.
Everyone knew that the jewelry business of the Wen Corporation rose swiftly after the deceased Mrs. Mo Yunyao won runner-up at the international jewelry designpetition held by Paris Fashion International, and was recognized as the uncrowned champion. The rapid development following that eventually led it to be a well-known jewelry brand both locally and abroad.
Later, Mo Yunyao died from premature birth, and the development of Wen Corporation slowed down, but because Mo Yunyaoid a good foundation for the future development of Wen Corporations jewelry business, Wen Corporations jewelry business continued to grow steadily.
However, as the economy soared and the marketpetitiveness became more and more intense, although the Wen Corporation remained standing in the jewelry industry, the market for the jewelry industry had already seen the appearance of many rising jewelrypanies. They divided the jewelry business of the Wen Corporation, which had long lost its pioneering advantage in the jewelry industry and was only developing very slowly or even stagnating.
In recent years, the jewelry business of the Wen Corporation had faintly begun to rely on its reputation and image of many years to sustain itself.
Precisely because of this, the Wen Corporation had not held a jewelry exhibition for a long time!
No one expected that right at this moment, Wen Xinya appeared.
No one expected that the little gangster girl who had been in the street for fifteen years had inherited the jewelry design talent of her mother Mo Yunyao. In just three short years, she quickly shone in the jewelry design industry, a dazzling light.
Ever since she started participating in Wen Corporations jewelry designs, the jewelry sector of Wen Corporation grew like a beast that was standing at full ferocity and ready to go. She suddenly used her hidden card, revealing her strong heritage and skills, and step by step, she was invading the jewelry industry market.
The Autumn seriesunched by Wen Xinya had set off a boom in sales in the market. ording to informed sources, as of now, the Autumn series sales of Wen Xinyas design had reached 30% of the total domestic jewelry sales, totaling up to 70% of the Wen Corporations total sales volume, helping the total sales volume of Wen Corporation to grow by 25%.
And ording to this informed source, this data was still rising, and it was estimated to continue rising until the production and release of the Wen Corporations Winter series.
With one move, Wen Xinya created a sales miracle for the Wen Corporation in the past ten years.
ording to a mystery source, the Wen Corporation intended to set up its own brand for Wen Xinya, which was rather unsurprising. Wen Xinya was the most brilliant genius the jewelry design industry had seen in recent years.
This time jewelry exhibition held by the Wen Corporation was clearly trying to help create publicity for Wen Xinya.
Therefore, everyone saw the jewelry exhibition organized by Wen Corporation with great importance.
Old Mr. Xiao put down the newspaper in his hand and sighed slightly. The tiger will eventually suffer!
Ever since Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen family, the days of the Wen family had changedpletely. Firstly, they caused a blow to the Xiao family and invested in Ai Shang Group. Following that, Ai Shang Groups products were listed onto the market. Soon after, the Wen Corporation rose a few levels in status, posing as a strongpetitor to the Xiao family, causing the Xiao family to falter and almost lose everything. Today, the Wen Corporation once again had another jewelry design genius.
At the start, he should have dealt with her right when the Wen family brought back Wen Xinya, let her bepletely abandoned by the Wen family, so that the Xiao family would not have been defeated by Wen Xinya over and over again until now. By now, Wen Xinya grew her own pair of wings and was no longer easy to deal with.
Xiao Zhiyuan was reluctant. I originally thought that the Wen Corporations entertainment city project would cause serious internal differences and also lead to the sharp shrinking of their internal financial movements. That was a good opportunity for us. As long as we nned carefully, we would definitely hit the Wen Family hard. But...
Xiao Zhiyuan looked at the newspaper with a confused look, staring at the huge colored picture of Wen Xinya being rewarded when participating in the Italian Jewelry Design Contest. At that time... all the magnesiummps and spotlights were shining on her and only her. Reflecting on her, even if the jewelry designs were gorgeous and extremely dazzling, they could not take away her brilliance and sparkling aura.
She stood on the podium, stealing everyones breath away.
The Wen Xinya of today was nothing like how she was when she first returned to the Wen family. Her rugged appearance deceived everyone at the start, and they were unable to see her potential. No one could believe that this young girl would aplish what she had today.
Mr. Xiao naturally understood his iplete sentence. The Wen Family has a genius jewelry designer in Wen Xinya. If we want to deal with the Wen Family, it will only be even more difficult. I know that you feel unjustified, but you should not only think of revenge.
The Xiao Group had been in a state of weakness for the entire three years since the blow three years ago. The son and his wife felt the same way, and their rtionship with the father was facing problems. The Xiao family... although they were still together as one, they had lost a lot!
Right now, they still had to run the Xiao family well.
Xiao Zhiyuans face showed remorse, and his back bent down. Father, I know that taking care of the Xiao family is the most important, and revenge is second. Although the Xiao family is not as strong as before, after these three years of rectification, we have also stabilized, and we might have gained something out of this misfortune since we have strengthened our control of the groups shares.
The Wen family was mainly engaged in luxury brands for clothing, jewelry, and cosmetics. The clothing sector was managed by the internationally renowned Gu Yihan. The jewelry sector now had Wen Xinya, and as for the cosmetics sector, the Ai Shang group had justunched a Summer fruit line of products in May this year. The response in the market was very good, and it was said that the Ai Shang group was currently developing new products.
The entire Wen family was now as strong as an iron bucket.
Even if the entertainment city project faced hups, to really deal with the Wen family, it took a lot of effort. As for the Xiao family, it was worthless for them to try. He was not that stupid, to give everything up in order to get revenge.
However, deep down, he still felt very unhappy that the Xiao family was destroyed by an immature little girl.
Its good that you understand. Im getting older, in the future, the Xiao family will depend on and rely on you. Having said that, Old Mr. Xiao bent down, revealing his white strands of hair.
Xiao Zhiyuan looked at his father, whose head of hair had turned grey and frosty, and could not help but feel sad.
Initially, Old Mr. Xiao had a strong aura around him, but now, his dad looked frailer than Wen Zhihang.
Chapter 1306 - Who Told You to Offend Wen Xinya
Chapter 1306: Who Told You to Offend Wen Xinya
Also paying attention to the Wen Familys jewelry exhibition, was the Jiang family!
At first, after the sale and release of the Ai Shang groups skincare brand under the Wen Corporation, it was revealed that the Jiang family and the Xiao family both conspired to use Yang Ziyu against the Wen family. The reputation of the Jiang family plummeted.
The Xiao familypletely broke off ties with the Jiang family, causing the Jiang family to eventually fail to gain any benefits from the Xiao family. The hard-earned reputation of the initially second-ss status of the Jiang family also began to fall. After a failed investment, the Jiang familypletely dropped out of the upper-ss circle of the Capital city and became a third-ss little family, no longer able to climb up the socialdder.
For many years, both Jiang Shaofeng and Su Jinshan were ustomed to the luxurious lifestyle, embraced by and weed by others. Now, it felt like they fell from heaven to hell.
Both Jiang Shaofeng and Su Jinshan refused to give up, thinking of various ways to bring the Jiang family back to their former glorious days.
At this moment, Jiang Shaofeng looked at the magazine reporting on the Wen Familys jewelry exhibition and Wen Xinyas news. His face became red with anger, and he suddenly mmed the magazine on Su Jinshan.
Su Jinshan could not react in time and the thick magazine hit her face. Her nose sore, she screamed, Jiang Shaofeng, what are you doing!
Su Jinshan was a strong career woman in the past and she was rather short-tempered. Because the Jiang family fell this low and due to her rtionships with them, she suffered the anger andints of Jiang Shaofeng all day. No matter how strong she was, she could not stand back up on her feet. Swallowing her pride, she put up with all of Jiang Shaofengs antics, even when he messed around outside.
However, now that Jiang Shaofeng was getting more and more out of hand, she really could not stand it anymore.
Jiang Shaofeng snarled angrily. Su Jinshan, you small-brained scumbag. If you did not offend the Wen family, why would our Jiang family fall to such a low point? Me marrying you was an umtion of eight years of misfortune, you just bring me bad luck.
In the past, everyone in the social circle knew that Jiang Shaofeng was afraid of his wife and that he listened to everything she said. He only followed his wifes orders and waspletely under her control. Who knew... that this woman would cause the Jiang family to fall so low.
Jiang Shaofeng scolded her so intensely, how could Su Jinshan tolerate it? After repressing her anger for so many years, her patience finally hit the limit. She grabbed the ashtray and smashed it towards Jiang Shaofeng, screaming, Jiang Shaofeng, you despicable and shameless idiot. The Jiang family falling to this point, is it really my sole responsibility? You havent offended Wen Xinya? When Ruoyin lost her watch at Old Mr. Zhongs birthday party, who attacked Wen Xinya?
Her sharp voice was like the sound of cracking ss, harsh and causing difort.
Jiang Shaofengs forehead was hit by the ashtray thrown by Su Jinshan and started bleeding. Jiang Shaofeng had always had a short temper, and he suddenly pounced towards Su Jinshan, pressing her onto the sofa and giving her two ps. Its the fault of the amazing daughter you gave birth to. If it werent for her, how would the Jiang family offend Wen Xinya and make Wen family unhappy, how did you raise your daughter...
Jiang Shaofeng hated Su Jinshan with a passion, and his ps were very painful. Su Jinshan felt dizzy, and blood started flowing from the corners of her mouth. She was furious and reached her hands out to grab Jiang Shaofengs face, hissing and screaming, Jiang Shaofeng, you asshole, how dare you hit me. I did give birth to our daughter, but you are the father, why didnt you educate her, how dare you me me!
Jiang Shaofengs face was scratched by Su Jinshan and a few wounds appeared. He erupted in anger, grabbed Su Jinshan by her hair, and the two started wrestling each other, rolling from the sofa to the floor, and bumping into the cab...
Jiang Shaofengs angry roaring and cursing together with Su Jinshans harsh scolding and screams filled the entire room.
At this moment, Su Jinshan was like a madwoman. Where did her elegance and style go?
Where was the strong career woman, noble and respectable?
Men and women were born with biological differences, so Su Jinshan naturally at a disadvantage. Her face was beaten red and swollen, and her clothes were torn into pieces by Jiang Shaofeng. Her bare skin was also covered with bruises.
Jiang Shaofeng was no better than her. His clothes were messed up, and there were several bloodstained wounds on his face. He stared at Su Jinshan viciously. Su Jinshan, you crazy bitch. Listen carefully. In three days, a rich man from Harbor City will be staying at Junhao Hotel. He is very interested in the Jiang familys food industry. At that time, you must dress up your daughter beautifully and let her serve him well so that the other party is willing to spend money and invest in the Jiang Corporation. Otherwise... if you mess this up, I wont let you get away easily with it.
Su Jinshans eyes widened in disbelief. Jiang Shaofeng, you are heartless, how could you actually sell your own daughters body. You...
Jiang Shaofeng had mentioned this rich man from Harbor City to her before. She investigated and found out that this rich man was a sex fiend, who especially liked ying with women. How could she send her own daughter to that kind of pervert and ruin her?
Jiang Shaofeng sneered. If you disagree, you can let your precious daughter kneel down to Wen Xinya, get her forgiveness, and ask the Wen family if they are willing to help us. I, Jiang Shaofeng, am willing to kneel and even lick their toes.
Now that Wen Xinya had be the chief jewelry designer of the Wen Corporation, she would soon create her own jewelry brand. Her status in the Wen family and even in the Wen Corporation was iparable to anyone else.
Moreover, Old Mr. Wen valued Wen Xinya a lot and needed her. He even forked out quite a bit of money for a holding jewelry exhibition just to build up her status. The Wen family... sooner orter would go to Wen Xinya. As for Wen Haowen... he had always looked down on this man. What were his capabilities?
After listening to this, Su Jinshan could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. Back when Ruoyin was still at Lan Feng Institute, she used the public forum to frame Wen Xinya and had already offended her. Later, when Ruoyin was kidnapped, she further worsened her rtionship with Wen Xinya. As a result, the Jiang family and the Wen family alsopletely broke off all ties. After that, the Jiang family even cooperated with the Xiao family to acquire the Ai Shang group. The rtionship between the Jiang family and the Wen family was so far damaged beyond repair that even if she and Ruoyin were to go on their knees in front of Wen Xinya, she mightpletely ignore them.
Knowing that Jiang Shaofeng was so determined to give Ruoyin to that sex fiend, she screamed, Jiang Shaofeng, you despicable bastard...
But her voice sounded so helpless.
Chapter 1307 - How Tyrannical!
Chapter 1307: How Tyrannical!
The Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition was just around the corner and there was only a little bit of time left for Wen Xinya to take part in the jewelry designpetition. Fortunately, Wen Xinya already had some inspiration in mind, so it was easier for her to design it.
Usually, jewelry designpetitions would take at least half a year, from the preparation to the publicity and other misceneous arrangements. Usually, the results would be out soon, however.
When Wen Xinya received the invitation to join thepetition, she only had a month left to prepare. The rundown of the Mn Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had already been released on the official website and the preliminary judgment required a month, while the second round of judgment would take another month, and so would the third. Hence, it would require a total of three months.
The time period was not exactlyx nor tight for everyone. Although it was enough for them to make preparations, it was not enough for them to perfect it. Hence, it was a test of everyones talent and abilities.
After sketching several designs, she said with a slight frown, There are no limits for the design submission. Do you think... I should submit a couples design?
Wen Xinya actually had a few couple rings designs in mind, which were inspired by Si Yiyan. She actually gravitated towards designing a set of couples rings.
Si Yiyan put his newspapers down and stared at Wen Xinya. No!
He said those two words without hesitation and he sounded rather upromising.
He then picked up the newspaper in front of him sternly, seemingly refusing to ept any exnation.
Feeling a little confused, Wen Xinya wondered to herself, Im the one whos joining thepetition, so I should have the right to decide. I was just asking Si Yiyan for his opinion.
Why is Si Yiyan acting like he has the right to decide? She pouted and said, I think its great. Ive long wanted to design a set of rings for couples. Why... do you think it isnt good?
Si Yiyan nced at Wen Xinya and said self-righteously, You can only design male jewelry and apparel for me.
He was extremely stringent and possessive when it came to rtionships and he could not tolerate the male apparel and essories designed by Wen Xinya being disyed for sale in the jewelry stores. He could not tolerate the idea of other men wearing her designs and he had to be special to Wen Xinya.
For example, he made Wen Xinya promise to only design clothes for him for the rest of his life.
Si Yiyans words were undoubtedly like a huge bomb which made Wen Xinya feel dumbfounded. She subconsciously rubbed her ears and asked, What... what did you say? Repeat yourself, I didnt hear you clearly.
She felt that she must have heard wrongly.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Stop feigning ignorance!
Wen Xinya could not help but fly into a rage. Youre the one feigning ignorance. I may have promised to only design clothes for, you but I didnt promise that Id only design males essories for you.
Si Yiyan was utterly despicable!
Si Yiyan smiled and asked, Did you forget what you promised me that night?
Staring at Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya gritted her teeth angrily and said, I remember. You dont have to remind me. Ive been keeping my promise, too. I havent designed clothes for any other men apart from you.
The thought of what happened that night made Wen Xinyas face grow sullen. If it werent because of Si Yiyans thick-skinned behavior, she wouldnt have given in easily. He was just a tyrant.
Si Yiyan stared at her with a smirk before saying ambiguously, Think carefully about what happened that night!
Clearly, thisss is still confused about what is going on. So... I must remind her.
Still a little dumbfounded, Wen Xinya murmured, That night, that night... no, that night, you...
Wen Xinya began to recall the events of that night where Si Yiyan hugged her and got intimate with her vigorously. Atst, she could no longer take it. Si Yiyan asked, Would you like to sleep?
Wen Xinya answered, Yes!
Next, Si Yiyan continued to switch up their positions and said, From now on... Ill be the only person you design mens products for, alright?
Wen Xinya immediately got reminded of what happened that night as the painful memory made her stare at Si Yiyan in disbelief. Back then, he said mens products not mens apparel like she had thought. Hence, the meanings were worlds apart.
Si Yiyan thought her expression was extremely adorable. Have you finally recalled?
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and pointed her shaky fingers at Si Yiyan. You... you... you were too conniving.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel like she had been struck by lightning when she thought about how she gave him the copyrights to her future mens product designs while she was in a daze.
Wen Xinya once again realized how conniving and vicious he was. He was unrivaled!
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and ced his long and bony fingers onto her lips. Since youve promised, you have to stick to it!
Si Yiyan grazed his fingers against her lips affectionately with lust, making Wen Xinya blush. Tyrannical, overbearing, sly and vicious!
Wen Xinya did not care about whether or not she could design mens products. As long as she was capable enough, others would just think that she had a peculiar habit.
Si Yiyans happiness mattered more to her!
cing a hand on the back of Wen Xinyas head, he grabbed it and nted a deep, passionate kiss on her lips.
Wen Xinya was greatly taken aback by his forceful kiss and she subconsciously shunned, only to realize that his hand was on the back of her head and hence, she had no choice but to ept the kiss.
Si Yiyan finally let go of her after a long time and he stared at her rosy lips before saying softly, Well save the couple rings that you design for ourselves!
Wen Xinyas head began to feel a little stiff and numb after Si Yiyan let go of it. Feeling rather ufortable, she eximed, You can wear it yourself!
Chapter 1308 - The Wen Corporations Jewelry Exhibition
Chapter 1308: The Wen Corporations Jewelry Exhibition
It was finally the day of the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition.
The exhibition was scheduled to officially begin at eight in the evening and end at half-past ten. Due to the fact that it had been several years since the Wen Corporation held a jewelry exhibition, they decided to make it more grand andvish. Old Mr. Wen would also be present at the exhibition together with several other major shareholders.
The Wen Corporation had invited plenty of famous models from China and overseas, as well as some celebrities and A-listers. The guest listprised of numerous prominent and influential figures of the world of jewelry.
It was said that they would be showcasing some of Mo Yunyaos designs which had never been revealed to the world before, together with the Winter jewelry series that Wen Xinya had designed for the Wen Corporation. The pieces would be modeled by the models on the runway.
The Wen Corporations decisions took everyone by storm and they also looked forward to the jewelry exhibition.
Of course, the theme of the exhibition, 22 Years, caught the most attention.
The content of the theme had already caught everyones attention.
22 years ago, Mo Yunyao became the head designer of the Wen Corporations jewelry brand and in that same year, she also made her debut on the Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition. It was the most glorious time of her life. At that time, she had also just gotten pregnant with Wen Xinya.
22 yearster, Wen Xinya followed in the footsteps of her mother and delved into the jewelry design industry. Like her mother, she became the head jewelry designer of the Wen Corporation and once again, brought glory to the brand.
22 yearster, the Wen Corporation was still standing strong in the world of jewelry design!
It was 7:40 PM at night!
The Wen Familys cars slowly pulled up in front of the entrance of the Shangri-La hotel, one after another. They seemed to glow beneath the white lights of the hotel.
The reporters squatting outside the hotel swarmed towards the cars in a bid to get some exclusive, firsthand scoop on this important day.
The reporters began yelling and shing their cameras continuously. All of a sudden, there was amotion.
At this moment, the car at the back was opened and a few bodyguards d in ck-uniformed suits which entuated their buff figures came out. They stood tall like mountains and blocked the reporters from getting onto the red carpet.
The other two bodyguards hurriedly opened the doors of the other car.
Old Mr. Wen alighted from the car and walked towards the red carpet.
Wen Xinya then alighted and held onto Old Mr. Wens arm.
The two of them stood onto the red carpet.
At this moment, the reporters broke into a frenzy and frantically snapped photos of Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen while trying to break through the human wall formed by the four bodyguards.
Old Mr. Wen, your granddaughter Wen Xinya has perfectly inherited her mother, Madam Mo Yunyaos talent in jewelry design. What do you think about this?
Old Mr. Wen, we heard that youve once suggestedunching a jewelry brand especially for Miss Wen during one of the Wen Corporations shareholders meeting. However, you faced the opposition of the shareholders. Is that true?
Old Mr. Wen, the Wen Corporation has splurged on this exhibition all for the sake of giving your granddaughter, Wen Xinya, a better reputation. In that case, is the Wen Corporation going to give their full support inunching Miss Wens jewelry brand?
Old Mr. Wen, rumor has it that you and your son, Wen Haowen, have gotten into several heated arguments because you and he could not see eye to eye in work. Do you have anything to say about this?
Old Mr. Wen stopped in his tracks and stared at the reporters with his eyes ssed over. Im really d that you guys are here to attend the exhibition organized by the Wen Corporation. Im proud of my granddaughters outstanding achievements in jewelry design.
Theunching of a new brand requires a ton of manpower, money, and energy. There are some who support the idea and some who oppose it. What I have to do now, is to support my granddaughter and prove to everyone that she has the right to own a brand of her own.
The main topic today is the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition. Im sorry, but I refuse to answer other irrelevant questions.
Old Mr. Wens answer was rich and straightforward. He was just trying to say that he would be using the exhibition to push for Wen Xinyas brand to be established. The reporters were rather pleased with his answer.
Although everyone was interested in digging more news about his rtionship with Wen Haowen, they had no choice but to forgo it since it was inappropriate.
Besides, everyone in the circle was aware that Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen were on the verge of falling out with each other. Although they had never heard the truth from the Wen Family, the fact that they didnt deny the reports about their conflict meant that it was true.
Hence, everyone shifted their attention to Wen Xinya who was the star of the night, after all.
Miss Wen, the series of jewelry that youve designed have helped boost the sales of the Wen Corporations jewelry stores. Youve managed to gain everyones approval because of your designs. How do you feel about that?
Miss Wen, we heard that the Autumn jewelry series that youve designed has not only helped the Wen Corporation break their local sales record, they were also widely sold overseas. The results have allowed you to be one of the most renowned jewelry designers in the industry. Do you have anything to say to everyone?
Miss Wen, ording to Old Mr. Wen, hell be helping you push for your own jewelry brand to beunched. This is great news for a jewelry designer. What are your thoughts?
Your mother, Madam Mo Yunyao, managed to create fascinating and stunning designs for the Wen Corporation. Throughout the past 22 years, no one has been able to surpass her. As her daughter, are you going to follow in her footsteps too?
Miss Wen, I heard that youve already gotten the opportunity to join the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. Will you be taking it up?
Bombarded with questions, Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said, Im honestly very d to see how popr the Autumn jewelry series is amongst everyone. The sales are proof of everyones recognition and approval of my abilities. To all my supporters, thank you!
As for my own brand, I dont n to channel any attention to it for now, because... I still have a long way to go in jewelry design. The Mn Expo International Jewelry Design Competition will be the first step towards my debut in the international jewelry design scene. I hope everyone will support me as usual.
Chapter 1309 - The Jewelry Exhibition Officially Begins
Chapter 1309: The Jewelry Exhibition Officially Begins
Wen Xinya was dressed to the nines for the jewelry exhibition.
She was dressed in a ck velvet gown that had ck velvet threads that glowed brightly under the dazzling lights. She looked extremely captivating while exuding the grace, nobleness, mysteriousness, and maturity of the color ck!
The ck velvet seemed to possess the grace of Autumn and the cinch-waist and bodycon design entuated Wen Xinyas svelte figure. The hems of the dress seemed to have been cut diagonally at her knees while the train of her dress dangled behind her, draping all the way down onto the ground and swayed gracefully together with Wen Xinyas lithe movements.
She was wearing a blue satin flower on her head, that was attached to a ck veil that covered her brows and eyes, making her look exquisite, graceful and mysterious. She paired her outfit with a set of blue gem jewelry, which was absolutely eye-catching. The unique and beautiful design seemed to have made Wen Xinya glow in the dark.
The reporters could tell that Wen Xinya was going to be the sartorial trendsetter yet again.
Wen Xinya stood next to Old Mr. Wen on the red carpet while holding onto his arm. The reporters surrounded them and continuously snapped photos of them. The cameras shed in their faces while the sounds of the shutter clicking rang in their ears rhythmically. Wen Xinya smiled radiantly while speaking to the reporters in a candid and sincere manner as if they were her old friends. She appeared refined, elegant and poised, like a diamond shining beneath the sunlight.
Her answers were humble, sincere and not in the least bit perfunctory. She did not patronize the reporters, either. Her statements about still having a long way to go in her path towards sess in jewelry design, as well as the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition being her first step to debuting in the international jewelry design scene, were all proof of her ambitions in jewelry design. Everyone could truly feel her sincerity too.
She was genuine and not pretentious!
Perhaps, that was the reason she could evolve from a gangster who had just returned to the Wen Family after leading a wandering life for fifteen years to a morous and resplendent phoenix.
In the past... she had to rely on Old Mr. Mo and Old Mr. Wen to bring her glory and clout. However... she truly shone and gained glory all because of her own effort and talents in the four arts, as well as her impable achievements in the world of jewelry design.
Despite having gained fame and reputation, she still remained grounded and did not let the clout make her becent. She also did not feel ashamed or humiliated because of her disgraceful past.
Although she was not as refined or pampered like the other heiresses, they were not as candid and genuine as her.
She was the one and only Wen Xinya of the upper-ss society.
She stood strong and tall because she was Wen Xinya.
It was time to enter the venue of the jewelry exhibition.
Her appearance caused an uproar amongst the guests as they began cheering, swooning, screaming and apuding at the instant that they saw her.
Apart from the valued and prestigious guests, many of the Wen Corporations employees were also invited to the exhibition. Wen Xinyas fans from the upper-ss society also cheered for her enthusiastically.
Upon entering the venue, Old Mr. Wen let go of her hand and said to her smilingly, Go ahead!
Slightly stunned, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa, youre the chairman of the Wen Corporation and by rights, you should be the one announcing themencement of the exhibition.
Staring at Wen Xinya and the zealous crowd, Old Mr. Wen felt extremely proud of her. Youre the star of todays event.
Wen Xinya said hesitantly, But...
Old Mr. Wen said smilingly, Go ahead! Everyones waiting for you.
Wen Xinya then strutted slowly along the red carpet which seemed to belong to her alone.
Everyone began apuding even more enthusiastically while she continued to make her way down the red carpet, with no intention of stopping at all.
The reporters were either standing, squatting or continuously changing their positions in a bid to snap some photos of Wen Xinya from the best angle, in order to capture all of her beauty and glory.
Si Yiyan was standing in a corner with a ss of red wine in his hand. Swirling the ss nonchntly, he kept his eyes fixed on Wen Xinya who was in the limelight, as his lips curled into a smile.
He knew that the color ck was the most suitable color for such an event.
She had perfectly carried off the color ck and showcased its exquisite qualities.
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya... Everyone began cheering enthusiastically.
Wen Xinya slowly made her way onto the stage while everyone watched her. She stood in front of the microphone which made a rumbling sound that filled the air in the hall. The spotlight was suddenly fixated on Wen Xinya.
The bright and dazzling lights made her gown look extremely captivating.
ck was an extremely dominant color that could consume the vibrancy of all other colors of the spectrum. At the same time, it could also absorb all the light in the world, together with its warmth. ck was the most resplendent and mysterious color that could not be rivaled.
Her set of jewelry stood out under the light and exuded a glow thatplemented her ck gown, stealing all of the light of the event.
Of course... regardless of how captivating her ensemble was, it could not outshine her at all, because she exuded an alluring glow and mour from inside.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was the most resplendent person at the venue.
Wen Xinyas gaze seemed to prate through the lights andnded on everyone else. Good evening, dearest friends and valued guests!
Once again, everyone apuded enthusiastically.
After the apuse died down, Wen Xinya continued, Wee to the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition. It has been 25 years since the Wen Corporations brand was established. 25 years is neither too long nor too short, but its the duration that an infant would take to grow into a strong and healthy youth.
The Wen Corporations jewelry brand is like an infant that has been through the tests of time and tremendous growth, which gradually shaped it into a mature and reputable jewelry brand that has earned everyones support and trust. In the future... the Wen Corporation will continue to produce more and more perfect pieces of jewelry.
The apuse sounded in the air again.
Wen Xinya smiled and stole the show, yet again. I now announce that the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition officiallymences.
Chapter 1310 - Others Are Just Accessories!
Chapter 1310: Others Are Just essories!
At this moment, Ning Shuqian tightened her grip on the ss of red wine in her hand while ring daggers at the glorious Wen Xinya, almost breaking her teeth because of how hard she was gritting them.
Ning Shuqian rarely dressed herself in ck because she felt that the color ck was too dull and gloomy, so much that her mor and elegance would be dampened by it. She felt like being dressed in ck would make her seem like a ck widow. However, Wen Xinyas unique and captivating outfit gave her a new impression of the color ck.
As much as she hated to, she had no choice but to admit that Wen Xinya indeed looked extremely magnificent and captivating today, like a beautiful and dark sky that was full of stars.
Wen Xinya managed to pull off the color ck in such a unique manner.
Ning Shuqian had meticulously dressed herself up for the g and she also looked inexplicably beautiful, sultry and perfect in her bandeau-style rose-red gown which entuated her attractive cleavage and her snowy white skin. Her fair skin seemed to glow like porcin in the light from the chandelier and her deep cleavage made her look extremely sultry.
There were small and exquisite diamonds on the belt of her gown, which shone resplendently and made her gown look much more outstanding.
She was wearing the diamond ne that Wen Haowen had gifted her three years ago, which was also an extremely rare andrge diamond. The color of her earrings, bracelet, and ring was also matched perfectly with the color of the pure diamond. As soon as she made her appearance just now, the reporters hurriedly rushed to snap some photos of her chest. Since then, she knew that her outfit was extremely eye-catching.
Yet, she seemed to have lost her glow and became dull after Wen Xinya appeared, d in an elegant and posh ck gown that was paired with an opulent set of jewelry. All of a sudden, her red gown seemed to look tacky and hideous.
She had always known that Wen Xinya had the ability to steal the limelight and outshine everyone else, regardless of the event.
Wen Haowen turned pale and groused in pique. Even if the old man doesnt wish to be the emcee of the jewelry exhibition, that greenhorn Wen Xinya is in no ce to be the host. Who does she think she is? There are still so many other shareholders. Who is she to represent the old man? Hes really silly.
The thought of Wen Xinya being the reason for the exhibition today made Wen Haowen feel exceptionally infuriated, especially since Old Mr. Wen was intending to push for Wen Xinyas brand to be established.
Now that Wen Xinya had already be the head designer of the Wen Corporations jewelry brand and had earned the approval and praises of the directors and shareholders, she already had a stable position in the Wen Corporation. The efforts that Wen Haowen had put into running the Wen Corporation for the past few decades could notpare to her designs at all.
If Wen Xinyas brand really managed to be set up sessfully, her position in the Wen Corporation would only be stronger, especially since she had the support of Old Mr. Wen. By then, even Wen Haowen would be helpless.
Ning Shuqian sneered. This was clearly arranged by the Old Man, just so she could gain fame and steal the limelight. The old man has really put in so much effort for Wen Xinya.
Forget it if he held the exhibition solely for her sake. He even let her make the opening speech. In the past, only the reputable and authoritative elders of thepany were allowed to make the opening speeches for such important events. Who does Wen Xinya think she is? The old man is just trying to use this opportunity to tell everyone that Wen Xinya is the star of the exhibition.
Everyone else... is just essories!
Including the old man, and me, of course.
What else can that old man do, apart from getting up to these cheap tricks!?! Wen Haowen snapped before chugging his ss of red wine at one go. He thought about how Old Mr. Wen would do his best to promote Wen Xinya during the past events and banquets, such as the homing party, Wen Corporations annual g, Wen Xinyasing-of-age ceremony, the Ai Shang productunch and many others. His blood began to boil with fury.
Noticing how angry Wen Haowen was, Ning Shuqian gibed. It doesnt matter that his tricks are old, so long as they work. The old man just never fails to find a way to use his typical tricks to give Wen Xinya an advantage. It works all the time.
Wen Haowen was so angst that he felt an urge to tug at his necktie.
Seemingly having had no idea that she had already agitated and provoked Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian said, Look... look at everyone here at the exhibition today. Theyre so uncultured and unrefined, unlike the members of the upper-ss society. As soon as Wen Xinya appeared, they began screaming, yelling, cheering and swooning, as if she is their favorite celebrity. Where has all their image gone? To put it bluntly, theyre all just people hired by the old man whos trying to use them to show Wen Xinya some support.
Throughout the twelve years of her marriage to Wen Haowen, she had never seen anyone from the upper-ss society behaving in such an unruly manner.
Extremely frustrated, Wen Haowen grabbed another ss of red wine from the waitress and finished it in one sitting. They made the exhibition seem like a rowdy wet market. How embarrassing.
Ning Shuqian snorted and said, Let them be smug for now. They wont be able to be smug for too long!
Doesnt the old man love supporting Wen Xinya? Well let him do so together with her fans. Ill make sure to teach them a good lessonter.
Since the old man wants to make use of this opportunity to help Wen Xinya create her own jewelry brand... Ill foil their ns and make it impossible for the event to continue.
Seemingly having thought of something, Wen Haowen nced at Wen Xinya who was standing on the stage and said with a menacing expression, Youre right. She may be enjoying glory now, but shell be in a pathetic stateter.
The entertainment city project would being to an end soon. In no time... the Wen Corporation would be hers. At such a juncture, how could she allow anyone to ruin her n?
Ning Shuqian finally loosened her grip on the ss of wine and clinked it against Wen Haowens ss, producing a loud and crispy voice. She said softly, Cheers!
Wen Haowen swirled the ss of wine gently in his hand as the red liquid glowed under the light. Cheers!
After downing the sses of wine, the two of them nced at Wen Xinya with a peculiar gaze.
Chapter 1311 - Mo Yunyaos Last Masterpiece Before Her Demise
Chapter 1311: Mo Yunyaos Last Masterpiece Before Her Demise
The Wen Corporation had booked arge event hall in Shangri-La that could house thousands of people. There was arge screen at the front of the hall, which was disying a video of all of the most iconic pieces of jewelry that the Wen Corporation had sold in the past few years.
There was a long runway below the screen where the reporters were crowding around along the side. The crew and staff members were standing on the other side of the runway. The audience was facing the front of the runway and on both sides of the audience pit, there were open-space mini halls with plenty of alcohol and food.
After announcing themencement of the jewelry exhibition, the lights suddenly went out, leaving only the spotlights that were shining on the runway, making it look amazingly fascinating.
Therge yellow chandelier on the side of the runway had long crystal tassels which were opulent and exuded beautiful, alluring rays of light.
Next, mncholic music began to sound in the event hall, tugging at the heartstrings of the guests. Everyone knew that Mo Yunyaos outstanding designs would be disyed on the screen soon. They were all looking forward to seeing the pieces that had never been shown to the world.
After all, no one had surpassed the legendary and outstanding achievements that Mo Yunyao had made in China.
Wen Xinya was extremely agitated as well. She was excited to see the guests response to her mothers masterpieces.
The first to appear in front of everyone was a famous Chinese model who was wearing a shiny and eye-catching yellow tassel ne which was unique and beautiful. The tassels resembled a beautiful flower that was vintage yet petite and full of life. One would be able to feel its warmth with just one nce.
Mo Yunyao actually managed toe up with such a warm design using cold and hard diamonds.
Everyone was bbergasted.
Clearly, the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition waspleted sessfully.
The beautiful models strutted along the runway, asionally stopping to pose and show off the jewelry that they were wearing while the reporters frantically snapped photos of them.
At this moment, a ss of red wine was ced in front of Wen Xinya.
Thanks! Wen Xinya eximed while grabbing the ss of red wine. She then turned towards the side to see that Zhou Tianyu, Du Ruo, Ye Feiyu and Du Ruoxin were standing beside her.
In high spirits, Wen Xinya asked, Where are Gu Junling and the rest. Didnt hee along with you guys?
She had specially invited her friends to attend the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition. However, they did not give her an answer.
Zhou Tianyu stared into the distance and said, Theyre looking at the exhibits over there. They should be here soon.
Wen Xinya looked in the direction of Zhou Tianyus gaze to see that Gu Junling, Ling Qingxuan, and Han Mofeng were standing not too far away from her and watching the exhibition while chatting with each other. Seemingly having sensed hat she was staring at them, they looked at her and raised their sses in a bid to greet her.
Wen Xinya discovered that Xu Zhenyu was not together with them. She asked, Wheres Xu Zhenyu? Isnt he rather freetely?
Xu Tongxuan snorted withughter and said, For some reason, the news of Xu-ers promotion spread like wildfire in Capital city and hes really famous now, just like he used to be. Now that he has be a Colonel, everyone is swooning over him, especially because of his stunning good looks. He obviously wouldnt dare to show up here.
Even Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
Ye Feiyu clinked sses with her and said, The jewelry exhibition today is very special, and... youre really beautiful tonight! You must remember the promise that you made to me!
When Ye Feiyu met Wen Xinya at Capital University three years ago, she knew that it was only a matter of time before this day arrived. However, she did not expect it to be so soon, though she was genuinely happy for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, You wanted me to design a set of jewelry for you after I be a renowned designer, didnt you? Alright... Ill definitely keep it in mind.
Du Ruoxin snorted and gave Ye Feiyu the side-eye. A set of jewelry is enough to satisfy you? Youre so easy to please and youre so silly that its adorable. Once Wen Xinya bes a renowned jewelry designer, shouldnt we let her design all of our jewelry? Shes our friend. A set of jewelry is not enough.
For the first time, Ye Feiyu did not get offended by Du Ruoxins harsh criticism. Instead, she nced at Wen Xinya with sparkling eyes.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she glowered at Du Ruoxin. Youre the petty one. Since when did I agree to design jewelry for you too? Girl... dont be such a narcissist!
Du Ruoxin nced at her and sneered. How immature!
Wen Xinya would be extremely childish and break out of her usualposure whenever she was with her friends.
The few of them snorted withughter.
Du Ruoxin had already joined their clique. Although she was straightforward and blunt, she was actually a nice person. Hence, everyone was thrilled to see Du Ruoxin and Wen Xinya bicker with each other.
Du Ruo walked towards Wen Xinya with a ss of juice. She held onto Wen Xinyas arm and said, Xinya, youre really beautiful today! You seemed to glow on stage just now.
Wen Xinya stared at Du Ruo, whose face was round and exquisite like that of a doll. Unable to resist it, Wen Xinya gently pinched Du Ruos face and said, So soft and smooth. Youre really adorable.
Everyone had already gotten used to seeing Wen Xinya pinch Du Ruos cheeks.
At this moment, Gu Junling walked towards them with some red wine.
Ling Qingxuan said smilingly, Queen, please have a drink! I yelled the loudest when you made your appearance just now. See... my voice has already be hoarse!
Gu Junling kicked him and gibed. Dont think that I didnt see you flirting with girls when Xinya appeared just now.
Han Mofeng then mimicked Ling Qingxuans voice and said, Miss, you have such a unique and outstanding elegance... He then clutched his stomach and pretended to barf beforeughing out loud.
The girls beganughing uncontrobly.
Ling Qingxuans face grew sullen and retorted. How could you tease me like this? Is there a point in you guys doing this to me? Will you be tall, handsome and rich just by doing this?
Everyoneughed out loud.
They often joked about the ssic line made by Xu-er.
Chapter 1312 - The Position Thats Linked to a Mans Heart
Chapter 1312: The Position Thats Linked to a Mans Heart
All of those jewelry designs were left behind for her by Mo Yunyao. After packing the box that her mother had given to her, Wen Xinya realized that there were plenty of designs in there, all of which were extremely outstanding.
She had been keeping them carefully with her throughout all these years.
After Old Mr. Wen suggested that they hold the jewelry exhibition, she thought of the idea of showcasing Mo Yunyaos jewelry designs during the event.
However... she did not disy all of them and instead, only picked out five pieces which she then handed to Old Mr. Wen. Old Mr. Wen brought the design sketches to the factory and personally crafted the jewelry pieces by hand, from the cutting to the polishing of diamond and jade.
After long hours of overtime and exquisite handcrafting, the jewelry pieces were finallypleted and presented to everyone in its finest and most perfect form.
She had a simple idea and was not willing to let her mothers designs get covered by dust and go unnoticed. She wanted everyone to remember how esteemed her mother was.
The designs were still being showcased on the runway. Even though it had been more than 20 years since the designs were sketched, they remained timeless and still appeared rather unique, refined and could keep up with the times. They were designs that could stand the test of time.
Wen Xinya stared at her mothers designs which caused an uproar amongst the crowd, feeling incredibly proud.
Mo Yunyao was her mother!
She was Mo Yunyaos only daughter!
Si Yiyan walked towards her slowly as the lights from the runway shone onto his cold and defined features. He looked extremely noble and posh when he stood beneath the light.
Standing beside Wen Xinya like a guardian, he said softly, Your mothers designs are very outstanding and unique. The exhibition is very sessful because of her masterpieces, but thats not a good thing for you.
Mo Yunyaos designs were to the viewing pleasure of the guests, but they were way too impable and outstanding. That would mean... that Wen Xinyas designs would dull inparison.
I know! Actually, Im contented enough to know that the exhibition is sessful. I dont mind not being the limelight of the show. It doesnt matter whether or not I can set up my own brand in the Wen Corporation either.
Besides, she had other ns in mind for the jewelry exhibition.
Si Yiyan stood beside Wen Xinya, who finally realized that he was wearing the bluish-gray shirt that she had just made for him beneath his ck zer. He also had on a tie that was of the same color as the satin flower on her head and his tie clip and cuff links were also embellished with diamonds that matched her jewelry. His outfit subtly matched hers, though one would only realize the simrities after some careful observation.
Wen Xinya discovered that Si Yiyan would often match his outfit to hers, regardless of what she wore.
She could not help but wonder, Does Si Yiyan prepare a matching set for himself whenever he prepares my outfits?
She felt that that was very likely to be the case!
She suddenly felt likeughing, feeling amused by the fact that Si Yiyan paid so much attention to the details and was so insistent on dering his sovereignty.
Si Yiyan asked smilingly, What is the most important thing to you, then?
Hwe was well aware of what her answer would be, and simply wanted to hear it straight from her mouth.
Wen Xinya nced at the runway and said, Design. Design matters the most to me. One day, Ill be a refined and poised jewelry designer like my mother. The pieces that I design will be timeless ssics.
Back then, Old Mr. Mo had once said that Mo Yunyaos designs may shine during the exhibition, but they were too outstanding and hence, would defeat the purpose of the exhibition. However, she insisted on showcasing her mothers designs.
Od Mr. Wen had no choice but to concede.
However, she knew that she was still in no ce to hold such a grand exhibition for now.
She decided to showcase her mothers designs because she wanted to remind herself of the difference between her and Mo Yunyao. She wanted to constantly remind herself that she was Mo Yunyaos daughter and that she could never disappoint her.
What about me? Si Yiyan asked, keeping his eyes fixed on Wen Xinyas face, who seemed to be changing beautifully because of the colorful lights.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and stared at him. She teased. Thats apletely different subject. Could you not get jealous all the time without considering the time and ce?
Ӱ鱦ƳԴ,ǿ,е.
Si Yiyan stared at Wen Xinya and eximed, You havent answered me yet!
Si Yiyan was well aware of the hard work and effort that Wen Xinya had put into jewelry design, and her hard work was also the reason she could progress so rapidly. Ever since she returned to the Wen Family, she had been preparing herself for her journey in jewelry design. She was umting her experiences and knowledge.
If jewelry design was the most important thing to her, what about him?
Which one is more important to her?
Wen Xinyaughed, amused by how obstinate Si Yiyan would be whenever he got jealous. He would seem extremely childish. You mean more to me than jewelry design, alright!?!
Si Yiyan was not happy with her answer at all. Why am I more important than jewelry design?
Suppressing her urge to put a hand on her forehead, Wen Xinya said, Lives are precious to me.
Si Yiyan was a live human. How could he bepared to an inanimate object?
However, it was just aparison.
Si Yiyan smiled radiantly and said, Baby, would you like to guess how important you are to me?
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes at him, after which she walked away from him gracefully. Was there a need to ask such a silly question?
Si Yiyan smiled as he watched her strut away gracefully. He began stroking the second button on his sleeve, which was said to be linked to a mans heart.
Chapter 1313 - Watch Where Youre Going!
Chapter 1313: Watch Where Youre Going!
The exhibition had only been going on for an hour and they were still showcasing Mo Yunyaos designs. Strangely, the older designs were rather popr.
Most of the guests were amazed and fascinated by how fashionable the pieces looked even after more than two decades. At the same time, there was also a ssic element that had been incorporated into the designs. Some of the guests were feeling nostalgic because the designs had transcended time and everyone could not help but reminisce and begin to miss the resplendent and talented Mo Yunyao.
Many others were feeling curious because Mo Yunyao was a person of the past. Although they had heard of her name before, they did not get to witness how outstanding she was back then. At this moment, they finally realized that Mo Yunyao was the outstanding one, not her designs!
Women all had a strong passion and love for jewelry and they could all tell at one nce that Mo Yunyaos jewelry pieces and designs were full of soul.
Wen Xinya was extremely pleased with the oue. She turned around and headed to the small banquet hall where she almost knocked into someone in the corner.
Wen Xinya took a step back while the fragrance of Chanel No. 5 perfume wafted up into her nose. Just as she was about to apologize, she heard a voice barking in displeasure. Watch where youre going! How unrefined.
She would forever remember who the voice belonged to. She suddenly raised her head, only to see a woman dressed in rose red staring at her opulent, ck velvet gown. She smirked and said, Oh, its you, Miss Ning! Im so sorry, I didnt notice your presence just now. I almost knocked into you.
Ning Shuqian suddenly looked up and stared at Wen Xinya in shock. Its... its you!
Goddamn it. I was just here to take a breather and yet, I almost got knocked by that shameless bitch Wen Xinya. Just my luck!
Wen Xinya stood in front of Ning Shuqian, leaving just a small gap in between them. Wen Xinyas nobility, grace, elegance, and mysteriousness made Ning Shuqians tackiness and coquettish vibe stand out. They were worlds apart.
Staring at the woman in front of her, Ning Shuqians pupils constricted as she watched how stern and upromising she looked in her ck ensemble. Wen Xinyas perfection made Ning Shuqian feel an urge to back off and flee. Wen Xinyas jewelry was so shiny that they could almost blind her.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and asked, Whats the matter Miss Ning? You look really shocked.
There were so many people at the spacious event hall and yet, she almost knocked into Ning Shuqian. Enemies were often bound to meet!
However, she rarely met Ning Shuqian in the past three years.
Ever since Ning Shuqian managed to manipte and win Wen Haowens heart again, she seemed to have kept a low profile and rarely showed up at events. The media barely reported about her too.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly hid her emotions and behaved like a prestigious wealthydy. Im very shocked, indeed. I didnt expect to see you in such a flustered state, Miss Wen.
Frankly speaking, it was not Wen Xinyas fault for almost knocking into her, because they were both standing in a corner where there was a blind spot. Hence, she couldnt see Ning Shuqian!
Wen Xinya smiled coldly and said, I didnt expect that youdsh out at someone without getting your facts right, right after you got knocked into. Miss Ning, you actually forgot your manners and status.
Wen Xinya sounded extremely hostile. She indirectly insulted Ning Shuqian for being ill-mannered.
For the past three years, Ning Shuqian had been practicing and doing her best to improve her temper. However, she could not tolerate it and retorted with a sullen expression. I thought I was being knocked into by a careless person. Turns out it was you, Miss Wen. Please forgive me if I offended you.
She smiled as sincerely and hypocritical as she could.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Miss Ning, youre being too formal. You didnt offend me, I just got a great shock when we almost knocked into each other.
Wen Xinya was clearly trying to say that she was not to me for the near-collision.
Ning Shuqian was just being formal for the sake of it and pretending to be courteous. Yet, Wen Xinya still refused that she had received a benefit. She was immediately overwhelmed with exasperation.
Wen Xinya said, I dont remember inviting you to the exhibition, Miss Ning. I didnt expect to see you here.
Wen Xinya put on a look of astonishment.
Ning Shuqians face stiffened and she said with a sultry smile, Miss Wen, you really like cracking jokes. As the daughter-inw of the Wen Family, do I still need an invitation? Your father, Wen Haowen is the CEO of the Wen Corporation. Cant he bring me along as his plus one?
Wen Xinya guffawed and gibed. Ah, Ive got such a bad memory. I almost forgot that youre still my fatherswful wife even though the Wen Family doesnt acknowledge you as their daughter-inw. Even if we didnt invite you, youre still allowed toe along.
Ever since the news of her fake pregnancy was exposed, Ning Shuqian was only Wen Haowens wife in name. She was banned from attending all events organized by the Wen Family and she only managed to live her life in luxury because of Wen Haowen.
She was actually just like his ndestine lover.
However, she did not expect that the prideful Wen Haowen would take Ning Shuqian to thevish jewelry exhibition.
Ning Shuqian forced a smile and said, Miss Wen, if theres nothing else, I shall excuse myself.
Before Wen Xinya could even say anything, Ning Shuqian strutted away in her 15-centimeter stilettos.
Chapter 1314 - Are You Blind!?!
Chapter 1314: Are You Blind!?!
Ning Shuqian was no longer the impatient and willful woman who would be easily provoked by Wen Xinya and lose her temper all the time. After having been through the training given by that man, she had grown to be less reckless than before.
Wen Xinya was now a renowned jewelry designer who enjoyed a great reputation in the upper-ss society of Capital city and thedy of talent whom everyone recognized. Her status was vastly different from before.
On the other hand, Ning Shuqian was known as a vicious woman whom everyone despised and had been chased out of the Wen Family. She was just the daughter-inw of the Wen Family in name. She was worlds apart from Wen Xinya and she was well aware that she would be at the losing end if she were to get into a conflict with Wen Xinya during such circumstances.
She was not that silly and hence, decided to avoid her. Once her n to defeat Wen Xinya worked out, Wen Xinya would never have the chance to be arrogant again.
However, she still felt extremely awkward and angry despite knowing that she ought not to provoke Wen Xinya at this juncture. After being humiliated by Wen Xinya, her resentment towards thetter grew even deeper.
All of a sudden, the sound of a p sounded loudly in the hall. Next, a woman screeched. Are you blind!?! You dont even watch where youre going. How ill-mannered.
Everyone could hear the voice clearly and it had caught all of their attention.
Even Wen Xinya got a great shock. She turned to look in the direction of the ruckus, only to be greeted with a pleasing sight.
Oh, how the tables have turned!
Ning Shuqian was dumbfounded by the sudden p across her face which robbed her of her senses. She stared at the person in front of her, extremely bbergasted.
The woman in front of her was dressed in the same outfit as Ning Shuqian and their dresses were of an identical design and from the samebel. The only difference was that the woman was wearing a set of diamond jewelry.
It was an outfit sh!
How did this outfit sh even happen? My gown is clearly tailor-made by a famous Mn fashion designer. How did the sh happen?
Ning Shuqian struggled to take her eyes away from the gown that she was extremely proud of and tried to wonder who the woman was.
After scanning the voluptuous figure of the woman in front of her, she shifted her gaze to her face.
It was Sun Xiaorou!
Ning Shuqians face grew sullen. She almost thought that she had seen the wrong person!
Wen Xinya stared at the scene in front of her. She suddenly felt that the exhibition was going to be interesting.
Ning Shuqian walked away from Wen Xinya anxiously just now and almost knocked into Sun Xiaorou. Sun Xiaorou was known to be angst and feisty. She immediately pped Ning Shuqian and began reprimanding her mercilessly.
To her astonishment, Sun Xiaorou and Ning Shuqian actually showed up in the same outfit.
It reminded her of the time when she deliberately arranged for Xia Ruya and Sun Xiaorou to show up in the same outfit during the Wen Corporations annual g. Back then, Xia Ruyas reputation was greatly ruined. Even until now, the individuals of the upper-ss society still joked about it.
To her surprise, Sun Xiaorou attended the Wen Corporations jewelry g too.
However, after giving it some thought, she felt that it was rather understandable because Sun Xiaorou had dated several different men throughout the past few years.
Two years ago, Sun Xiaorousputer got hacked and various erotic photos and videos of herself got leaked on the inte. She had gotten intimate with more than a hundred men! Everyone saw her in a different light since then.
Sun Xiaorou was greatly despised by women and harshly criticized by men. However, there were still plenty of men who were attracted to her and even continued to bed her, despite her disgraceful and filthy past.
Shameless bitch, who are you to hit me just because you want to? Ning Shuqian barked before giving Sun Xiaorou a tight p.
Sun Xiaorou was feisty, but Ning Shuqian was not to be trifled with either. She was extremely vicious and merciless when hitting others.
Sun Xiaorou began to get dizzy after receiving a hard p. She staggered backward and almost fell onto the ground.
Sun Xiaorou obviously wouldnt take it lying down after getting pped by Ning Shuqian. She darted forward and yanked Ning Shuqians hair forcefully. Regardless of how shameless I may be, I cantpare to you. Im willing to spread my legs open for men. They enjoy it and so do I. Who do you think you are, Ning Shuqian? Youre just a vicious and shameless wretch! Youre evil and filthy!
The greatest difference between Sun Xiaorou and Ning Shuqian was that Sun Xiaorou was not ashamed of her promiscuous sex life at all. She did not care about what others thought about her. However, Ning Shuqian often put herself on a pedestal and pretended to be noble and refined. She was vain, superficial and greedy. Hence, Ning Shuqian had lost right from the start.
Ning Shuqian screeched. Sun Xiaorou, you madwoman. Do you have any shame at all? You sleep with just any man you can find. Youre shameless and filthy! Youre cheap!
The two of them got into a scuffle on the spot, greatly shocking everyone. Such incidents rarely happened during such upper-ss events. After all, pride mattered to everyone.
However, they were all bbergasted when they realized that it was the two of them.
It turns out it was them!
The two of them were shameless and vicious. They even wore the same outfit. Birds of the same feather truly flocked together!
Not bothered at all, Sun Xiaorou grabbed Ning Shuqians gown and questioned, So what if Im shameless? Do you have shame? You dont too!
Im willing to let everyone get intimate with me. That just means that Im very attractive. Do you have a problem? Look at yourself... youre pretending to be pure and demure, but that cant change the fact that youve already been trampled all over by others. Dont think I cant tell just because of your facade. I can tell just from the way you smell that youve been bedded by plenty of men!
Sun Xiaorou then moved her nose towards Ning Shuqian, pretending to sniff her. How dare you show up in the same outfit as me. I must rip you into shreds today!
Ning Shuqian subconsciously retreated as her heart palpitated vigorously. She suddenly mustered up the courage and energy to push Sun Xiaorou away forcefully. Bitch, dont you dare use me. Not all women are promiscuous sluts like you...
Chapter 1315 - The Show Hasn’t Finished Yet
Chapter 1315: The Show Hasnt Finished Yet
Ning Shuqian and Sun Xiaorou got into a brawl there and then. Sun Xiaorou refused to give in while Ning Shuqian had nowhere to escape. Ning Shuqian was reaping what she showed. It was her misfortune to have run into a thick-skinned person like Sun Xiaorou who had nothing to lose.
Wen Xinya finally found out why no one ever dared to provoke Sun Xiaorou despite her poor reputation. Even the media was wary of her. It was because she would often make sure to embarrass the person who incurred her wrath, unlike during most conflicts where both parties would end up being equally embarrassed in public.
Wen Xinya could not understand the reason for Ning Shuqians overreaction, either. She thought that Ning Shuqian could have just sucked it up after being pped and scolded for knocking into Sun Xiaorou. There was no need to get into such an altercation with Sun Xiaorou!
Ning Shuqian was really unlucky today.
Themotion caught the attention of many, and the guests began gossiping amongst themselves while making the two aughing stock.
The hotel manager wanted to send someone to stop the conflict and pull the two of them away from each other but was stopped by the manager from Soaring Public Rtions Company who was in charge of the exhibition.
He signaled for the hotel manager to look at Wen Xinya.
He caught sight of Wen Xinya standing at a distance away with a ss of red wine in her hands. She looked rather graceful, posh and alluring beneath the light of the chandelier. She seemed to be watching the conflict in a gloating manner.
The hotel manager smacked his head in a moment of enlightenment and said, What was I worrying about? None of these two women are presentable or prestigious. Everyone is just going tough and make a joke out of it.
The manager of the public rtionspany looked at Wen Xinya before saying, Most importantly, someone is very happy to watch the show!
The two of them made eye contact and came to a tacit agreement to let themotion continue. It wouldnt be toote to stop themter.
At this moment, Wen Xinya had still yet to realize that her position in the Wen Family had already be so stable that others would act ording to her instructions and attitude.
Right before they were about to beat each other into a pulp, the two managers pulled them away from each other.
Wen Xinya could not help but nod in approval of their actions. They had indeed acted appropriately and stopped themotion just before it caused an embarrassment to the Wen Corporation.
However, the show was not finished yet.
Sun Xiaorou was extremely feisty and the conniving Ning Shuqian was no match for her at all.
Sun Xiaorou tidied her hair nonchntly before adjusting her crumpled clothes. She then posed sultrily in front of the reporters before leaving coquettishly.
Ning Shuqian behaved much more awkwardly. She could sense the looks of curiosity and disdain on the faces of the people around her. Her face stiffened and she wished that she could bury herself in a hole.
Of course, there was another incident that was even more outrageous.
Sun Xiaorou strode along the banquet hall and caught sight of Wen Haowen, whom she then strutted towards gracefully. When she walked past Wen Haowen, she deliberately tripped and fell onto Wen Haowen.
Be careful... murmured Wen Haowen, who was in the midst of a conversation with someone else. Upon sight of a red figure falling towards him, his gentlemanly instinctpelled him to give Sun Xiaorou a hand.
To his surprise, Sun Xiaorou immediately fell into his embrace.
Are you alright? Did you get frightened? asked Wen Haowen, who did not push her away because he noticed the gown that she was wearing. Thinking that it was a one-of-a-kind gown that was designed by the renowned Mn fashion designer, Wen Haowen reckoned that it must have been Ning Shuqian.
The reporters frantically snapped photos of their exchange.
Wen Haowen, the CEO of the Wen Corporation, getting involved with the disgraceful C-lister Sun Xiaorou, was an absolutely newsworthy topic.
At this moment, Sun Xiaorou eximed coquettishly. Ah! I got a great fright.
Wen Haowen got a great shock when he realized that it was not Ning Shuqians voice. He panicked and pushed Sun Xiaorou away before realizing who she was.
He finally realized that the reporters were snapping photos of him in a frenzy and his face turned pale.
Seemingly having not noticed the look on Wen Haowens face, she leaned towards him and began caressing his chest. CEO Wen, thank you so much. Youre such a nice man!
You... I was just doing you a simple favor. Dont mention it, said Wen Haowen, who then quickly retreated as if he had been touched by something filthy. However, his heart was racing rapidly because of the way Sun Xiaorou caressed his chest.
He had obviously seen the erotic photos and videos of Sun Xiaorou and had even saved some pornographic material on hisputer. Liberal and randy women like Sun Xiaorou were hard toe by and she somehow satisfied the perverted fetishes of men.
Wen Haowen was suddenly a little aroused.
Upon sight of what happened, Wen Xinya snorted withughter and thought to herself gleefully, Sun Xiaorou is really not to be trifled with. Ning Shuqian has just scolded her for being shameless and promiscuous. Yet, she has now seduced Wen Haowen. She was obviously publicly humiliating Ning Shuqian and making things awkward for her.
What an interesting show!
At this moment, Sun Xiaorou had already walked away from Wen Haowen and was now staring at Ning Shuqian with a smug smirk, seemingly trying to taunt her.
Wen Xinya looked in the direction that Sun Xiaorou was staring at and saw that Ning Shuqian was standing at a distance away. Ning Shuqian was boiling with fury and looked like she wished she could rip Sun Xiaorou into shreds.
How dare this shameless bitch seduce my husband!
Bitch, bitch, bitch, bitch...
However, themotion made Ning Shuqian feel a little terrified and she did not want to get involved with Sun Xiaorou again. Besides, if she were to really rush forwards, she would be the one getting embarrassed again. She would be disgracing Wen Haowen too and he might just put the me on her.
Sun Xiaorou then blew Wen Haowen a kiss and said, Thank you, CEO Wen. Lets have some fun together when we get the opportunity to!
Miss Sun, you and I have never known each other in the past. Please respect yourself, Wen Haowen said with a sullen expression, feeling infuriated to have been embarrassed by a strange woman.
Everyone knew what Sun Xiaorou was referring to by fun. Everyoneughed and took it as a joke.
The man who was speaking to Wen Haowen just now patted him on the shoulder and eximed, CEO Wen, youre really popr with thedies!
Ning Shuqian was beyond exasperated. She could sense the looks of disdain that everyone was shooting her. She dared not stay in the hall anymore and instead scurried to the backstage.
Chapter 1316 - Sun Xiaorou Has Made Si Yiyan Her Target
Chapter 1316: Sun Xiaorou Has Made Si Yiyan Her Target
Wen Xinya was extremely entertained by the show. She suddenly discovered that Sun Xiaorou was not as detestable as she thought.
However, her happiness vanished at the next instant.
She noticed that Sun Xiaorou suddenly picked up a ss of champagne and walked towards the exhibition, seemingly advancing towards Si Yiyan. Clearly... Sun Xiaorou had made Si Yiyan her target.
Wen Xinya immediately turned pale with exasperation as she thought about how difficult it was to deal with Sun Xiaorou, as well as what thetter did to Wen Haowen earlier on. Before she could even grab the red wine served to her by the waiter, she strutted towards Si Yiyan in her 6-inch blue diamond stilettos.
Si Yiyan nced at the woman who was walking towards him while handing his ss of champagne to the waiter slowly with grace. He then adjusted his tie with poise, appearing ssy and elegant.
He then grabbed a ss of red wine.
Sun Xiaorou paused in her attempt to hunt for her prey, for Si Yiyan had already turned her down using his actions.
Only men who were strong-willed and proud would be able to use their actions to reject a womans advances. While she was making him her prey, he had also been observing every action of hers. No man liked being the prey, for they would often prefer being the one to do the hunting. If one were to act atrociously even after realizing that he had rejected their advances, he would make them pay an enormous price!
Sun Xiaorous knowledge of all types of men was the reason for her poprity amongst men.
Hence, she knew that she could not afford to provoke Si Yiyan.
She took a step back and turned around to leave.
At this point, Wen Xinya still had no idea what was going on. She only noticed that Sun Xiaorou had given up on making her advances on Si Yiyan and had turned around to leave.
She also noticed that Si Yiyan was gazing at her smilingly.
Feeling extremely embarrassed, Wen Xinya finally realized what she had done. I was too impatient. I should have acted ording to Si Yiyans attitude!
Why was I so impatient!!?!
At this moment, Si Yiyan walked towards Wen Xinya and ced the ss of red wine that he had just sipped into her hand. Youre pulling such a long face. Did someone provoke you?
Although he rejected Sun Xiaorou just now, he had observed Wen Xinyas actions and behavior. He noticed the fury in her eyes and the long face she pulled. Of course... he also noticed the beautiful diamond heels sparkling along with her rapid movement, exuding a dazzling shine beneath the chandelier.
Hes asking the obvious!
Pretending to be innocent, Wen Xinya touched her face and asked, Really? Why didnt I realize?
Si Yiyan smirked and said, You dont have a mirror, so you cant see your expression.
Hence, it was normal for her not to know that she was pulling her long face.
Wen Xinya had lost to Si Yiyan in this round. She said with a sullen expression, Ill go look for a mirror and have a good look at myself, then.
Wen Xinya then got ready to leave.
Si Yiyan hurriedly stopped her from leaving. He smirked and eximed, Look over there!
Wen Xinya looked in the direction of Si Yiyans gaze, only to see that Sun Xiaorou was speaking to another man with the same ss of champagne in her hand.
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan preferred champagne to red wine, and that the champagne in Sun Xiaorous ss was the kind that he fancied.
She remembered that Sun Xiaorou had specifically asked the waiter for that ss of champagne after setting her sights on Si Yiyan. Hence... Sun Xiaorou clearly had yet to give up on Si Yiyan even though she had already walked away.
Wen Xinya stood rooted to the ground instead of leaving.
At this moment, Si Yiyan asked the waiter for another ss of champagne. Would you allow me the honor to drink with you?
Wen Xinya was just in the midst of feeling jealous. Upon sight of Si Yiyan holding a ss of champagne that was simr to the one in Sun Xiaorous hand, Wen Xinya snatched it away from him and shoved the ss of red wine into his hand instead. Ill have champagne while you have red wine!
Si Yiyan smiled and eximed, What a sillyss!
No man would be willing to get involved with a woman like Sun Xiaorou during such events, for they would definitely end up on the tabloids if they were to get embroiled with her. He could not afford to be embarrassed.
The men whom Sun Xiaorou targeted ought to feel troubled.
Fortunately, Si Yiyan knew how to reject the advances of other women. If he were to act like Wen Haowen and allow Sun Xiaorou to get near him, Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan, and Sun Xiaorou could very end up making the headlines of tabloids the very next day. Wen Xinya would then get herself involved in a scandal and be used of vying with Sun Xiaorou for a man.
The graceful and prestigious Wen Xinya could not afford to be involved with Sun Xiaorou. Otherwise, she would be bringing shame to herself.
Instead of rebutting Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya said indignantly, I wasnt nning to do anything. I just wanted toe closer and see what Sun Xiaorou was getting up to.
Wen Xinya did not sound in the least bit confident at all. Although she believed that she could keep her cool and not get riled up or act recklessly just because of Sun Xiaorou, she clearly... wasntposed at all. She was not confident that she wouldnt do anything to stop Sun Xiaorou.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said softly, You wouldnt have been able to see it.
Wen Xinya asked, Why?
Si Yiyan answered, Because I refuse to allow any woman except you to get near me.
Wen Xinyaughed and said, Does that mean that you rejected Sun Xiaorou and stopped her from getting near you? Why didnt I realize?
She had been staring at Sun Xiaorou just now and hence, did not notice what Si Yiyan was doing.
Si Yiyan smiled calmly and asked, Would you like to find out?
Wen Xinya nodded and eximed, Hurry and tell me!
Si Yiyan leaned closer towards her and said lustfully, Ill tell you when were in bed tonight.
He pulled away soon after. The romantic exchange onlysted for a brief moment and no one noticed it at all.
Wen Xinya turned red and thought to herself, Shameless lecher!
He was just trying to tell her that she would have to pay a price to find out the answer.
Chapter 1317 - Eternal Light
Chapter 1317: Eternal Light
Ning Shuqian sneaked backstage where she headed to the washroom to touch up her makeup. Although Sun Xiaorou did not p her too forcefully, she still felt a stinging pain on her face. She took a look at herself in the mirror, only to see that her face was indeed a little red. She grabbed herpact powder and applied ayer of powder on her face to conceal the redness.
She gritted her teeth angrily at the sight of her messy and unkempt hair. The scene of Sun Xiaorou yanking her hair was still fresh in her memory and she immediately cursed Sun Xiaorou in her head.
She then recalled Sun Xiaorou openly seducing Wen Haowen and insulting her, after which a menacing expression graced her face.
Sun Xiaorou, you shameless bitch. I wont let you off!
Ning Shuqian then adjusted her untidy hair and clothing, after which she looked much more presentable, despite being less morous than when she first appeared. Suppressing her anger, she opened the door of the washroom and left.
To her surprise, a woman dressed in a dark blue suit happened to walk past the entrance of the washroom and the two of them almost knocked into each other.
Realizing that thedy was an employee of the public rtionspany, Ning Shuqian flew into a rage and thought to herself, I must be really unlucky toady. I almost knocked into Wen Xinya and ended up getting humiliated by her. Next, I knocked into Sun Xiaorou and even got pped by her. Now, even an employee is running into me.
She dared not provoke Wen Xinya or incur the wrath of Sun Xiaorou, but she was not afraid of the insignificant employee.
At this moment, the employee recovered from the shock and hurriedly apologized without even taking a look at who she almost run into. Dear guest, Im so sorry for almost knocking into you.
She then looked at the exorbitant set of jewelry on her tray and thought to herself, Fortunately... I managed to dodge in time. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to pay for it even if I sold my life.
Ning Shuqian did not ept her apology at all. The anger within her seemed to have suddenly exploded. Just as she was about tosh out at the employee, the set of jewelry that the employee was holding caught her attention.
It was a set of diamond jewelry.
She had never seen such a shiny set of diamonds before. They glistened so brightly under the light that she almost couldnt open her eyes at all.
Although she had quite a few pieces of jewelry made of expensive diamonds, none of them couldpare to this set. This set of diamonds were clear and colorless, meaning that they were of high rity.
Clearly, this set of jewelry was made of a rare kind of diamonds that was wless and of the highest rity.
The set contained a pair of earrings, a ne, a bracelet, and a ring.
The design was exquisite and simple, yet graceful. Unable to take her eyes off the jewelry at all, Ning Shuqian asked, Where did this set of jewelrye from?
Fortunately, the employee recognized her to be Wen Xinyas evil stepmother and had obviously noticed the greedy look on Ning Shuqians face. With a look of disdain, the employee said, This is one of the sets of jewelry designed by Madam Mo Yunyao, which were showcased just now. The exhibition for this piece has beenpleted and Im preparing to put it inside the vault.
Since there were too many people at the exhibition, there was a specific employee in charge of keeping each set of jewelry safe.
Ning Shuqians eyes glistened before a look of dejection formed on her face.
At this very moment, Wen Haowen strode towards Ning Shuqian and asked, Qianqian, how did you end up here? I was searching everywhere for you.
Ning Shuqian witnessed him behaving intimately with Sun Xiaorou, and even went missing afterwards. Hence, Wen Haowen felt the need to give her an exnation. After all... Ning Shuqian had an important role to y in the entertainment city project and he still needed her help, especially since it was the most critical period of the project now. Hence, he couldnt afford to provoke her.
Upon sight of Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian hurriedly held onto Wen Haowens arm and said, Haowen, I really like this set of jewelry. Could you gift it to me?
Ning Shuqian initially thought that she would never get to see that exorbitant set of jewelry again. To her surprise, Wen Haowen appeared and at this moment... she suddenly felt grateful for the fact that Sun Xiaorou had openly flirted with Wen Haowen. Hence, Wen Haowen would definitely try to make it up to her adn she was certain that the set of jewelry would be hers.
The employee wished she could flee as soon as possible, but she could not move her feet away because of Wen Haowens menacing gaze.
She thought to herself that things were terrible!
After taking a look at the jewelry on the tray, Wen Haowen said with a slight frown, Isnt this an item meant to be disyed during the exhibition?
Just as the employee was about to answer, Ning Shuqian beat her to it. Ive already asked around and this set of jewelry has already been showcased. Its going to be ced in the vault soon. Haowen... give it to me! I really like it.
Wen Haowen was rather hesitant because he knew that he would definitely get into trouble when Old Mr. Wen asked about it. Qianqian, why dont...
Ning Shuqian flew into a rage because she did not get the answer that she wanted. Putting on a pitiful expression, she said, Its just a set of jewelry. Who are you nning to give it to if not me? Are you nning to give it to that shameless slut Sun Xiaorou?
She then began sobbing.
Feeling awkward and embarrassed, Wen Haowen frantically said, Qianqian, what are you talking about? Theres nothing between me and that promiscuous woman. Dont get me associated with her. And... I just mistook her for you just now. Hence, I didnt push her away immediately. Since you like this set of jewelry, Ill give it to you.
Although the set of jewelry was indeed exorbitant to him, he did not mind it since he wouldnt have to pay for it out of his pocket. Most importantly, he couldnt let Ning Shuqian get the wrong idea.
Ning Shuqian finally smiled and said, Haowen, youre really nice to me. I even thought that you and Sun...
Seemingly discovering that she had said something wrong, she hurriedly stopped talking.
Wen Haowen was pleased with Ning Shuqians attitude. He looked at the employee and said, Leave the jewelry here. You may leave now.
Given my current position in the Wen Corporation, who would dare to stop me from taking a set of jewelry?
Chapter 1318 - The Finale Piece Puerile Phoenix
Chapter 1318: The Finale Piece Puerile Phoenix
The exhibition had been going on for one and a half hours and the showcase of Mo Yunyaos designs had alsoe to an end. They were now presenting the more iconic and meaningful pieces that had beenunched by the Wen Corporation throughout the years. Although they had already lost Mo Yunyao and there were rarely any stunning pieces ever since her demise, the Wen Corporation had still produced plenty of remarkable pieces.
At this moment, everyone finally realized that the Wen Corporation had managed to present to everyone their remarkable foundation in jewelry design through the exhibition.
Wen Xinya took everyone by surprise and presented Mo Yunyaos designs during the exhibition. Although only four of her designs had been showcased, they were all certain that Mo Yunyao had left behind more than four designs. However, who could guess how many there really were?
Of course, the Wen Family now had Wen Xinya, the talented heiress who had perfectly inherited Mo Yunyaos talent in jewelry design. Within just three years, she had already shone and exhibited her ir for jewelry design and stepped onto the path towards bing a sessful jewelry designer. In the future, she would definitely be another Mo Yunyao. No one had ever doubted that.
Throughout the past six years, the Wen Family went through a drastic change and went through tumultuous times ever since they reunited with Wen Xinya. Not only did they fall out with the Xiao Family and gotten rid of the despicable Jiang Family, they even made use of Ai Shang Group to build a strong business in the skincare industry.
Although it seemed like the Wen Family was just expanding, everyone knew that Wen Xinya definitely had something to do with the various events.
The Wen Family was finally going to have a sessor.
Staring at the exhibition on the runway with nostalgia, Old Mr. Wen said, Your mothers designs are still stunning even after 20 years!
After watching the showcase of Mo Yunyaos designs as well as the iconic pieces that had been sold by the Wen Corporation, Old Mr. Wen shook his head, for they could not hold a candle to Mo Yunyaos designs at all. Even Wen Xinya could notpare to her. It was no wonder that Mo Yunyao could be so outstanding.
Wen Xinya eximed proudly, Mother was so impressive!
She sounded extremely proud and confident that she would one day be as impressive as her mother.
Old Mr. Wen noticed the confidence on her face and said with a smile, This time, well be showcasing five of your mothers designs. Four have already been exhibited and well be saving thest one, Puerile Phoenix, for the finale. It will be modeled by an international supermodel.
Suddenly overwhelmed with an ominous feeling, Wen Xinya asked, Did something go wrong with the original n?
Old Mr. Wen nodded and answered, Soaring Public Rtionspany informed us that the model got into a car ident and injured her leg while on her way to Shangri-La. Shes now on her way to the hospital and she wont be able to model the final piece. Its toote to find a recement now. A few of the shareholders have suggested that you model this set of jewelry. What do you think?
The suggestion was indeed a great one. Surprisingly, even Wen Haowen agreed to it.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya eximed, Grandpa... I... how can I do it? Im not a professional model. I doubt I can bring out the uniqueness of this piece!
Puerile Phoenix was a special set of jewelry that could only be modeled by a specific type of model. Most models wouldnt be able to exhibit the uniqueness and character of the jewelry. Firstly... it was a set of jewelry that was made of gold and gems. Most people knew that gold was the best material that could represent Chinese historical culture. Hence, the model had to be Chinese... and a world-renowned supermodel, because she would be modeling the finale piece. The strict requirements limited their choices.
Back then, she and Old Mr. Wen spent several consecutive nights trying to select a renowned Chinese supermodel. They even watched the runway performances of the shortlisted models before making their choice.
Old Mr. Wen said, Although there are plenty of models disying the jewelry pieces during the exhibition, theyre not famous enough and their auras arent suitable for modeling Puerile Phoenix. In order not to ruin your mothers reputation, youre the best candidate.
Although Wen Xinya had been convinced by Old Mr. Wen, she was still feeling a little hesitant. Grandpa, I remember that there were plenty of renowned celebrities amongst the guests today. Im sure we can select one of them and invite her to model the jewelry.
She was certain that none of the female celebrities would turn down the chance to model the jewelry designed by the esteemed and famous world-ss jewelry designer Mo Yunyao, because it would be an incredible honor to model those pieces which would give them a better reputation.
Most importantly, women would never be able to resist jewelry, let alone such a stunning set.
After thinking about the celebrities who had been invited, Wen Xinya shortlisted a few.
Old Mr. Wen said with a slight frown, Xinya, no one in this world can model this jewelry set better than you do. Ive thought about it carefully. Even those female models whom weve carefully selected cantpare to you.
You dont have to deliberately do anything to showcase the pieces because I think your mother had designed this set for you in the first ce. A puerile phoenix is a young phoenix thats described to outshine the older phoenix in a poem written by an ancient poet. Your mothers greatest hope was for you to outshine her.
Wen Xinya remained silent after hearing his words.
Old Mr. Wen said, As the only daughter of Mo Yunyao, youve inherited your mothers talent in jewelry design and you have to seed her. Its only apt for you to wear the pieces designed by your mother. Your mothers glory is a good clout for you.
Atst, Wen Xinya nodded and said, Alright, Grandpa. Ill do it.
She could not turn Old Mr. Wen down at all.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to go backstage to get ready, a woman dressed in a suit scurried towards Wen Xinya and whispered something into her ear.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she looked extremely cold.
Chapter 1319 - Do You Know Why You Got Slapped?
Chapter 1319: Do You Know Why You Got pped?
Ever since her rebirth, Wen Xinya had never been so infuriated before. How dare Wen Haowen have the audacity to gift Ning Shuqian with the jewelry designed by Mother without asking for permission? This pair of adulterous lovers are really going overboard.
Wen Xinya listened to the employees recount quietly while noticing that her face had turned red and swollen because of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. She had a calm and sullen expression on her face as if there was no emotion at all.
The employee retreated and tried to see Wen Xinyas reaction. After all, anyone would be angry during such circumstances. However, Wen Xinyas calmness made the employee feel a little taken aback. A cold shiver was sent down her spine and she instinctively retreated.
Miss Wens aura is so overbearing!
It was no wonder that she would be known as a queen.
The employee felt an urge to kowtow to her.
Wen Xinya said calmly, You dont have to me yourself. I know youve already tried your best. Your face hurts, doesnt it? Hurry and get it cleaned backstage.
The employee had actually already prepared herself to receive ashing from Wen Xinya. To her surprise, Wen Xinya treated her gently and even showed her concern for her win. She immediately felt touched.
Wen Xinya was indeed a nice person. Miss... Missy, thank you!
After the employee left, Wen Xinya nced at the small hall to see that Ning Shuqian was appearing radiant and smug, a stark contrast from the pathetic state that she was in when she got into a scuffle with Sun Xiaorou.
Wen Xinya sneered to herself. Ning Shuqian, I was kind enough to let you roam around the venue during the exhibition today, but you shouldnt have provoked me!
Wen Xinya strode towards Ning Shuqian, exuding a stern and domineering aura that caught the attention of many. They hurriedly paid attention to Wen Xinya after discovering that something was amiss.
Wen Xinyas ck velvet gown entuated her svelte curves and she paced gracefully while appearing mysterious at the same time. She managed to bring out the dominance and power of ck.
The resplendent ck color of her gown seemed to have consumed all of the warmth and light around it while exhibiting its dominance, austerity, opulence, and ss.
The train of the gown swayed gracefully and alluringly together with Wen Xinya.
The blue diamond heels were rather captivating too.
All of a sudden, the sound of a p filled the air in the small banquet hall and Wen Xinya stood still in front of Ning Shuqian. Next... she ced her left foot onto the spot beside her right.
The p that Wen Xinya gave to Ning Shuqian took everyone by storm. No one had expected Wen Xinya to p Ning Shuqian in public.
What exactly happened?
Everyone was curious to know.
Wen Xinya, you... muttered Ning Shuqian, who had been pped twice throughout the event. The resentment within her seemed just like a venomous snake.
Wen Xinya raised her chin and stared at Ning Shuqian condescendingly. Miss Ning, an employee of ours informed me of an interesting thing just now. Make a guess about what it is.
Wen Xinyas voice was crisp and clear, resembling that of a phoenix. It was loud yet melodious. It seemed to have filled the ears of everyone in the hall.
Ning Shuqian tightened her grip on her purse. She had obviously already guessed what Wen Xinya would be saying next. She sneered. Miss Wen, I dont think theres a need for me to beat around the bush with you. You may be the heiress of the Wen Family, but let me warn you, youd better not be too arrogant. How dare you p me in public? Are these the manners that you ought to have?
Ning Shuqian felt a stinging pain on her skin and anger was written all over her face. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would hit her in front of everyone.
Wen Xinya sneered. Since youre not interested in guessing, I shall tell you the answer, Miss Ning. Youll find out why you got pped after you hear what I have to say.
Does Ning Shuqian think she can y the victim just by pointing out that I pped someone? She can dream on.
Why doesnt she think about her current status and position?
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Xinya, who had a cold and daunting smirk on her face, and immediately felt an ominous hunch. Miss Wen, dont cross the line. Regardless of what happens, Im still your fathers wife in name and a guest of todays exhibition. You...
Too impatient to listen to Ning Shuqians nonsense, she immediately interjected, She said that one of the four sets of the jewelry designed by my mother, named Eternal Light, has gone missing.
Her words were like a tossed stone that raised a thousand ripples, shocking everyone there.
Everyone who had watched the jewelry exhibition knew that that set of diamond jewelry was extremely rare.
It actually went missing!
Wen Xinya wouldnt lie. Since she said that it had gone missing, it had really gone missing.
Everyone could not help but wonder if Ning Shuqian was the one who had stolen the exorbitant Eternal Light.
Ning Shuqians heart pounded rapidly. Wen Haowen clearly gifted it to me. Yet, Wen Xinya said that it has gone missing. She decided to spill the truth. Miss Wen, you...
She could not allow Wen Xinya to use her of stealing the jewelry. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to exin herself.
Wen Xinya again interrupted, She said that she saw you taking the set of jewelry away with her own eyes. She wanted to stop you, but you used CEO Wen as an excuse to brush her off. Miss Ning... did that happen?
Wen Xinya used the word take and not steal, though they seemed to mean the same thing in this context.
Since Ning Shuqian had the audacity to incur my wrath, I must make her pay the price.
Wen Xinyas words made everyone feel greatly taken aback. To their surprise... Ning Shuqian actually stole Eternal Light. How atrocious.
Everyone stared at Ning Shuqian in disdain, finding her to be extremely outrageous.
Chapter 1320 - Since You Refuse to Own Up, Well Have to SearChapter You!
Chapter 1320: Since You Refuse to Own Up, Well Have to Search You!
Everyone began pointing fingers and gossiping about Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian was extremely infuriated about the fact that Wen Xinya had twisted the truth. She retorted in a shrilling voice. Wen Xinya, you used me...
Your father was the one who gave the jewelry to me, I...
Are you refusing to own up? Wen Xinya barked in a hostile manner before grabbing Ning Shuqians purse in a bid to search it.
No longer in the mood toplete the rest of her sentence, Ning Shuqian hurriedly snatched her purse away and screeched. Wen Xinya, what are you doing? Dont you go overboard!
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth angrily. If Wen Xinya had snatched her purse and searched it in public, everyone would simply think that she was defending herself unreasonably and not believe her even if she told everyone the truth. Others would just think that Wen Haowen had defended her because he didnt want to be embarrassed.
She would definitely bebeled as a thief.
This sly and cunning Wen Xinya had be even harder to deal with. Ning Shuqian had no idea what she should do now.
Wen Xinya said self-righteously, Of course Im going to search your purse. Lets see how you can deny.
Getting back the jewelry alone was not going to satisfy Wen Xinya.
Since she wanted to get the jewelry back from Ning Shuqian, she had toy a trap and prevent Ning Shuqian from finding an excuse to flee. Not only was she going to get the jewelry back, but she also wanted to teach Ning Shuqian a lesson. Of course, she was going to embarrass her in public too. Since she could kill three birds with one stone, whats not to love?
Ning Shuqian obviously wouldnt let Wen Xinya search her purse. She said sternly, Wen Xinya, your father gave this set of jewelry to me. I didnt steal it.
Just like Ning Shuqian expected, they did not believe her words at all.
Everyone believed Wen Xinya because they knew that she wouldnt have acted recklessly and insisted on searching Ning Shuqians purse if she didnt have sufficient evidence.
Now that Ning Shuqian had such a poor reputation, who would be willing to believe her?
Wen Xinya said calmly, If you say so.
Wen Xinyas attitude made herself sound even more believable.
Ning Shuqian knew that she really had to stop Wen Xinya from searching her purse. Wen Xinya, youre being too atrocious. How could you say that I stole the jewelry just because of something the employee said? You pped and yelled at me in public and used me of such a crime. Who gave you the power to do that to me?
Wen Xinya raised her brows. She wanted to hear how Ning Shuqian was going to defend herself.
Wen Xinyas behavior made Ning Shuqian feel rather ted. She felt that Wen Xinya had been stunned speechless by her answer. Hence, she said self-righteously, Even the police have to collect sufficient evidence before they can charge someone formitting a crime. They also need a search warrant in order to carry out searches. If you cant find anything in my bag, wouldnt you proceed to search my body? Youre going overboard. Would there still be any order if youre allowed to search everyone if anything goes missing during any future events?
At this point, Ning Shuqian had no choice but to make it seem like Wen Xinya was being unreasonable.
Indeed, everyone suddenly began to think that Wen Xinya had gone overboard by insisting on searching Ning Shuqian, for it was an insult to her. It was an inappropriate thing to do, regardless of who the subject was.
I wouldnt act like this without sufficient evidence. After all, the Wen Family is prestigious and well known in Capital city. We cant afford to be embarrassed, said Wen Xinya, who was not at all bothered by Ning Shuqians words. She unzipped Ning Shuqians purse and immediately retrieved Eternal Light that was ced inside Ning Shuqians purse. Clearly... this piece of jewelry that I found in your purse, is proof.
She had long thought about how inappropriate it would be to search Ning Shuqians bag in front of everyone else. However, that was the only way she could prove that Ning Shuqian had stolen the jewelry. Although some might think that she was being overboard, they wouldnt think so after seeing the jewelry that she had found.
Everyone would simply think that Ning Shuqian had stolen the jewelry.
The clear diamond glistened beneath the chandelier, almost blinding everyone.
The set of Eternal Light that Wen Xinya had retrieved from Ning Shuqians purse caught everyones attention. They did not expect... that Ning Shuqian would really steal Mo Yunyaos masterpiece.
They knew that Ning Shuqian was vicious, but they did not know that she was that despicable.
Wen Xinya grabbed the piece of jewelry and red at Ning Shuqian coldly. Miss Ning, how are you going to exin yourself? This is an exorbitant set of jewelry that was showcased during the exhibition. The Wen Family is not going to let you off easily. Are you sure youll be free from trouble?
Ning Shuqian began retreating backwards uncontrobly as if she had been possessed.
I didnt steal the jewelry, it was...
Ning Shuqian stared at the shiny diamonds. She already knew that it would never belong to her and was filled with regret.
She had long known that Mo Yunyaos designs were not to be coveted and that Wen Xinya would definitely teach her a lesson if she were to find out. However, she realized that things were different now that Wen Haowen had a stable position in the Wen Corporation. Even Old Mr. Wen dared not belittle him. The shareholders were rather respectful towards him too. Hence, she began to get more confident.
Even though Wen Xinya had asked her for the jewelry, she wouldnt have to have it over since she could drag Wen Haowen into the picture. She felt that she might even get to make things hard for Wen Xinya.
However, Wen Xinya was way too shrewd. To her surprise, Wen Xinya immediately used her of stealing the jewelry. And most terrifyingly, everyone believed her. She felt utterly embarrassed and had no choice but to watch Wen Xinya take the jewelry away.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and screeched agitatedly. Ning Shuqian, dont try to defend yourself anymore. We have concrete evidence right here. Do you need me to get that employee toe here and confront you?
Ning Shuqian grimaced as pangs of panic engulfed her.
Chapter 1321 - Miss Wen, Youve Done a Great Job!
Chapter 1321: Miss Wen, Youve Done a Great Job!
Wen Xinya closed her eyes slowly, appearing extremely infuriated. Ning Shuqian, why are you so greedy and cheap? Back then... you caused my mothers death and got married to Wen Haowen like you had wished. I dont care what you feel towards my mother, but at least, she gave up her life to grant you your wishes. Yet, you... stole her masterpiece. Youre not fit... youre not fit to own the jewelry designed by my mother at all. Youre not even fit to touch them, because... youre too filthy!
Previously, Wen Xinya was indeed putting on an act and pretending to be angry at Ning Shuqian. However, she truly meant it when she said that Ning Shuqian indeed had no right to own anything designed by her mother.
Everyone could not help but remain silent after seeing the look of mncholy on Wen Xinyas face.
There was concrete evidence to prove that Ning Shuqian had stolen Mo Yunyaos jewelry and hence, it was reasonable for Wen Xinya to search Ning Shuqians purse.
At this moment, everyone was angered by Ning Shuqian.
It was no wonder that Wen Xinya would be so agitated back then and gave Ning Shuqian a p without hesitation. How could she have allowed the homewrecker Ning Shuqian to get ahold of her mothersst masterpiece?
Despite being in a pathetic state, Ning Shuqian still refused to be used as a thief. She screeched. Wen Xinya, I told you, I didnt steal the jewelry. Your father was the one who gave it to me. If you dont believe me, you can get your father toe here...
The only person whom Ning Shuqian could rely on at this point was Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and pped Ning Shuqian again.
Wen Xinya, dont you go overboard, said Ning Shuqian, who was instantly dumbfounded. She looked up at Wen Xinya, who seemed to have been possessed. However, Ning Shuqian could not retort because there were so many people around.
Wen Xinyas actions caught everyone by surprise. They did not expect Wen Xinya toy a hand on Ning Shuqian.
Next, everyone heard Wen Xinya barking angrily. I gave you this p on behalf of my mother because youre indebted to her. One day, you will meet my mother in theherworld and confess to your sins.
She gave Ning Shuqian yet another p.
The p made Ning Shuqian sober up.
Wen Xinya barked angrily. This p was for myself. Youre the reason I had to fend for myself for 15 years without my mothers love and away from my family. I had to lead a wandering life all by myself.
Ning Shuqian hollered. Wen Xinya, you...
Wen Xinya pped her again.
Ning Shuqian took a step back in disbelief while clutching her face as blood trickled down the corner of her lips. The stinging pain made her wish she could rip Wen Xinya into shreds.
Wen Xinya pped her again and said, This p is from the Wen Family. Youre the reason my father and grandfather fell out with each other. You were the one who ruined my family.
Suppressing her urge to scream and lose control of her emotions, she turned to look at the crowd, only to realize that everyone was staring at them.
But why are they all looking at me in disdain even though Wen Xinya was the one who embarrassed herself by pping me?
Wen Xinya gave her yet another p.
Ning Shuqian waspletely dumbfounded and her ears began to ring because of the impact of the p. She could no longer hear the sounds of gossip around her.
Wen Xinya sneered. This p is on your behalf. Id like to ask how filthy of a heart youve got. How wicked must you be to be so greedy? Where did your conscience go? Did it get eaten by a dog!?!
Wen Xinya had given her a total of five hard ps, all of which she put in all of her energy.
Everyone was frightened by her words and they could not help but wonder how upset and angry Wen Xinya must have been.
Ning Shuqian could only ept the beating.
She was not only being pped, but she was also being humiliated too.
She deserved to be punished for being a homewrecker and causing the death of the rightful spouse!
She had also sinned by causing the daughter of the spouse to live like an orphan and lead a wandering life without any care or concern from her family!
She had made an unforgivable mistake by turning Wen Haowen against Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen!
Ning Shuqian had to be punished for her greed and viciousness!
Wen Xinya was not just fabricating stories, for everyone knew the truth behind the matter. Unlike most people in the upper-ss society, Wen Xinya had the guts to expose Ning Shuqian and teach her a lesson in front of everyone.
Everyone did not have any other thoughts.
However, one of the guests shrieked. Well done!
Next, more and more people chimed in. Miss Wen, well done!
Miss Wen, youve done a really great job. Homewreckers like her ought to be euthanized. You shouldnt show her any mercy at all.
Plenty of families in the upper-ss society have been destroyed by these shameless homewreckers who are greedy and terrifying. They deserve to be beaten up into a pulp. Miss Wen, well done!
Miss Wen just has a bravery and aura thats different front the other heiresses of the upper-ss society. She dares to say the things that others dont dare to. She dares to hit the people whom others are afraid to!
Perhaps, this is why Miss Wen is so attractive.
Everyone began cheering for Wen Xinya and jeering at the disgustingly shameless Ning Shuqian. The five ps had exposed Ning Shuqians true colors.
Wen Xinya ignored the noises and red at Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian waspletely flustered. Staring at Wen Xinya, she subconsciously retreated and spluttered. Wen Xinya, dont use me. Your mother is the one who couldnt keep her man devoted to her. Who can you me? Who are you to say that I caused your mothers death and caused you to lead a wandering life for 15 years? Thats your familys retribution. What does it have to do with me? Your father is on bad terms with you because youre Mo Yunyaos daughter and he fell out with your grandfather all because of you. How could you push the me to me...
Ning Shuqians defense was weak and powerless!
Chapter 1322 - Removal of the Rights to the Inheritance!
Chapter 1322: Removal of the Rights to the Inheritance!
Ning Shuqians brazen words did not serve as a defense or exnation for herself. Instead, it angered everyone and they all began berating her.
The calm andposed Wen Xinya could not help but be angered by Ning Shuqians words too. She then clenched her fists tightly before loosening them again. She then raised her hand again in a bid to p Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya, what are you doing!?! a voice barked at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya watched as Wen Haowen grabbed her hand tightly. The anger within her began to diminish slowly.
She looked up at Wen Haowen and eximed, Father!
As pale as a sheet, Wen Haowen glowered at Wen Xinya with gloomy eyes that made his handsome features appear cold and austere. Seething with anger, he looked rather menacing.
ring daggers at Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen barked. Wen Xinya, youre the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor of the Wen Corporation. Yet, you stirred trouble during the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition. Youre not fit to be a part of the Wen Family at all!
Wen Haowens words were extremely stern and austere.
It meant that Wen Haowen had disapproved of Wen Xinya in front of anyone.
Now that Wen Haowen was a major shareholder who owned 23% of the Wen Corporations shares and had the support of some of the minor shareholders, he had a secure position in the Wen Corporation and his statement was representative of his stand as a major shareholder.
Wen Xinya might not be able to secure her position in the Wen Corporation after what he had said.
Wen Haowen took everyone by storm.
He was trying to make use of the ruckus caused by Wen Xinya to make everyone doubt her position in the Wen Corporation. It was indeed very vicious.
However, Wen Haowen had guessed wrongly. He did not get a clear idea of the actual situation and had merely witnessed Wen Xinya pping Ning Shuqian. He did not realize that Ning Shuqian had already angered everyone else and hence, there was a w in his scheme.
Everyone found him to be rather shameless for defending Ning Shuqian blindly.
However, Ning Shuqian did not realize that either and simply thought that she would be able to keep the jewelry and get out of the awkward situation just because Wen Haowen had defended her. Weeping sympathetically, she said, Haowen, I dont know what has gotten into Xinya, but she insisted that I was the one who stole Eternal Light. She refused to ept my exnation and she even...
Ning Shuqian then raised her head slowly in misery to reveal her red and swollen face to Wen Haowen.
Staring at her swollen face, Wen Haowen gasped and stared at her face in disbelief.
Noticing the anger in Wen Haowens eyes, she suddenly grabbed Wen Haowens hand and said anxiously, Haowen, you... hurry and exin to Xinya and tell her that I didnt steal Eternal Light and that you were the one who gave it to me.
Ning Shuqian managed to manipte Wen Haowen, all because she knew him too well. She managed to make him even angrier than he already was.
Next... she smirked peculiarly and thought to herself, Wen Xinya is going to suffer a beating from Wen Haowen very soon.
Wen Xinya probably doesnt know that Wen Haowen has be much more angst than he used to be over the past three years.
Wen Haowen pinched Wen Xinyas hand and tightened his grip as anger overwhelmed him. He hollered. Wen Xinya, you vicious woman. I was the one who gave this set of jewelry to your stepmother. What rights have you got to hit her?
Wen Xinya smirked coldly and said, Thats my mothersst masterpiece...
Wen Xinya did not say anything else because she knew that everyone else had already understood what she meant. Wen Haowen had given Mo Yunyaos masterpiece to his mistress. As his daughter... she would definitely be agonized for her mother.
Wen Haowen somehow grew weak and powerless as Wen Xinya struggled to pull her wrist out of his hand. Its just her masterpiece...
Before he could even finish, he suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing. He subconsciously turned to look at the crowd, only to see that everyone was staring at him in disdain. Stuffiness filled his heart all of a sudden and he was overwhelmed with difort.
Wen Xinya said, Yeah... its just the masterpiece that shepleted before her death...
She sounded cold and derisive.
Wen Haowen was suddenly at a loss for what to do. He finally realized that he shouldnt have intervened so out of the blue.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen and she retorted. Even if you dont feel anything for my mother, you should at least respect her works on the ount that she did so much for the Wen Corporation in the past. I... wont allow you to degrade her masterpieces.
Yes, she would never allow Wen Haowen to do that.
Wen Haowen could sense that everyone was gossiping and pointing fingers at him. He had no idea why he was deemed as being selfish.
I was clearly honoring my deceased wife!
In the upper-ss society, most men would engage in extramarital affairs, but most of them were conscionable enough to still show their wives respect. Even if he no longer had any feelings for Mo Yunyao, he ought to show her some basic respect!
Ning Shuqian finally realized that things were not in her favor.
Wen Haowens rification did not save her from the awkward situation. Instead, she even implicated Wen Haowen and made everyone find him to be shameless.
Wen Haowen was merciless and cruel as a father and husband.
Ning Shuqian was also seen as the culprit who had ruined the rtionships between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya as well as Old Mr. Wen.
Ning Shuqian almost fainted out of pique.
Chapter 1323 - Wen Xinyas Shocking Move!
Chapter 1323: Wen Xinyas Shocking Move!
Wen Xinya sneered and turned around, her ck velvet gown glowing beneath the light and blinding everyone else. However, everyone could not help but turn to look at her despite stealing the limelight.
The train of Wen Xinyas dress formed a beautiful curvature beneath the light as it appeared light and lithe.
The sounds of Wen Xinyas stilettos knocking against the ground sounded in the living room.
The sounds were clear, refined and rhythmic. It sounded like music to everyones ears, despite the misceneous noises in the background. It felt as if she was stepping on their hearts.
Everyone could see the way her expensive stilettos glistened.
Next, Wen Xinya stepped onto the runway and said with an icy cold gaze in her eyes, I hereby announce that the five pieces of my mothers jewelry designs that were showcased today will not be up for sale.
At this moment, Wen Xinya looked extremely alluring and captivating, so much that even Mo Yunyaos designs could not steal her shine.
Wen Xinyas words were like a bomb that made everyone feel bbergasted.
When Mo Yunyaos masterpieces were showcased on the runway just now, everyone was still discussing about which piece suited them the most, for they were nning to buy them once they went on sale. Yet... Wen Xinya announced that they would not be mass-produced and go up for sale.
What did that mean?
The shareholders were extremely displeased with Wen Xinyas actions. After all, they had all noticed how agitated everyone was after seeing Mo Yunyaos designs. Although Mo Yunyao had already passed on, she still remained a legend in the world of jewelry design. They could already imagine the massive profits that those designs would bring to the Wen Corporation.
However, Wen Xinya announced to everyone that the jewelry pieces would not be up for sale.
Who gave her the right to act so presumptuously?
Turning as pale as a sheet because of his anger, Wen Haowen barked. Wen Xinya, what are you talking about? You may be the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor of the Wen Corporation, but youre still in no ce to make decisions on the corporations behalf. If you continue to act so willfully, dont me me for removing your rights to bing the sessor.
Wen Haowen waspletely angered by Wen Xinya. He did not expect her to act so outrageously.
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen interjected coldly, Xinya may not have the right to make decisions for the Wen Corporation, but I do! You have to seek my permission before you can remove Xinyas rights to bing the sessor.
Although Old Mr. Wen was just as astonished as everyone else, he chose to trust his granddaughter.
He believed that she wouldnt neglect the interests of the Wen Corporation.
Meanwhile, the reporters also sobered up and realized that there were plenty of newsworthy topics.
Wen Xinya ignored themotion and instead stared at Wen Haowen coldly. She continued, Maybe my mothers five designs dont mean much to everyone, but it represents more than just Mo Yunyaos talent and glory. It means a lot to me.
Wen Xinya began sobbing as her teardrops rolled down her cheeks. Her eyes seemed to sparkle beneath the light like shimmering diamonds.
Everyone took sympathy on her after seeing that she had teared up.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth angrily, not expecting that Wen Xinya would y the sympathy card.
Wen Xinya smiled calmly and said pitifully, So, I dont wish to let my mothers designsnd in the hands of those who wont treasure them. I dont want anyone to stain and trample all over my mothers efforts.
Everyone subtly nced at Ning Shuqian. After everything that happened, they could understand and empathize with Wen Xinya. However, they also felt disappointed about the fact that they would never get to own one of the pieces designed by Mo Yunyao.
Ning Shuqian wished she could dash forward and beat Wen Xinya into a pulp.
Wen Xinya said, However, I know that everyone here truly fancies my mothers masterpieces and I cant disappoint you guys either. Hence, Ive decided to produce my mothers designs in limited amounts. Only 100 to 500 sets will be produced for each design. It will be sold as an heirloom, and by invitation only.
Wen Xinyas words shocked everyone, including Old Mr. Wen.
When one makes a piece of jewelry their heirloom, it meant that they approved of it.
There were plenty of superior jewelrypanies in the world, but there were only a few which had the bravery to produce jewelry pieces meant for heirlooms. An example would be the renowned Patek Phillipe, which had a simple and concise slogan: No one can own a Patek Phillipe. They can only safeguard it for the next generation. It was a favorite amongst many avid watch collectors and was a century-old brand.
How did Wen Xinya have the guts to bring such a sales strategy up?
However, Wen Xinya was indeed very confident.
She was banking on Mo Yunyaos reputation and the fact that those were thest pieces designed by her before her death.
She was the champion of the Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition who had created a legend in the world of jewelry design, but had unfortunately passed on at a young age!
The glory of a deceased designer was worth collecting.
Besides, the four sets of jewelry showcased today were indeed very fascinating and remained captivating even after the passing of time.
However, everyone realized that thest set had yet to be showcased.
They immediately thought of the finale.
Everyone was beyond excited.
Wen Xinya was unaffected by how astonished everyone was. She continued, The Wen Corporation will be selecting some customers out of the list of customers who have purchased the jewelry designed by my mother back then to send the invite to.
Chapter 1324 - Its an Insult, So What?
Chapter 1324: Its an Insult, So What?
Wen Xinyas announcement of the sales policy was like a bolt out of the blue for everyone.
Due to the scuffle that Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian had gotten into, everyone could understand how Wen Xinya felt when she revealed the heirloom sales strategy. Despite feeling miserable, Wen Xinya still stood tall and proud on the runway, which was to everyones shock.
Wen Haowen openly opposed to her suggestion and even threatened to strip Wen Xinya off her position as the sessor of the Wen Corporation. However, Old Mr. Wen stood up for Wen Xinya and insisted on defending her. All that happened was rather shocking to everyone.
The matter highlighted the disharmony between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya, as well as the strained rtionship between him and Old Mr. Wen. It also revealed the various conflicts within the Wen Corporation. It was indeed rather juicy and newsworthy. The reporters obviously wouldnt miss out on it.
However, the reporters were more concerned about which identity Wen Xinya was using to announce this matter!
Reason being, Wen Xinya may be the heiress of the Wen Family and the sessor of the Wen Corporation who held 10% of its shares, her position was still not stable enough for her to make decisions on behalf of the Wen Corporation. In other words, she had no right to announce such a sales strategy in front of everyone without the permission of the shareholders.
Where did she get the confidence from?
Where did she get the boldness?
How dare she announce this on the spot!
Isnt she afraid that she would face the objection of the shareholders and end up embarrassing herself?
Just as the reporters were about to question Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen slowly stepped forth, d in an immacte ck suit which made him look daunting, formidable and austere.
Everyone who was surrounding the runway hurriedly parted to make way for him.
Old Mr. Wen walked onto the runway with a steady gait before saying, I agree to my granddaughter Wen Xinyas decision to make the sales of the jewelry targeted at those who are nning to make the pieces their heirloom. As the Chairman of the Wen Corporation and the biggest shareholder who holds 25% of the corporations shares, I hereby announce that this policy is to be implemented.
In addition to Wen Xinyas 10%, Old Mr. Wen held a total of 35% of the Wen Corporations shares, which was enough for them to overwrite the decisions of the other shareholders. Even if Wen Haowen colluded with the shareholders who supported him, they would not be able to defeat Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wens heart raced vigorously even though he remainedposed on the surface.
Wen Xinya had indeed made a brazen and rash decision.
Everyone was astounded by his words, and they were in disbelief of his firmness.
Staring at Old Mr. Wen with aplicated look on her face, she murmured, Grandpa, I...
She had made such a brazen move, partly because she was confident that the shareholders would approve of her decision and partly because she knew that Old Mr. Wen trusted her.
If Old Mr. Wen did not trust her, she would have faced the opposition of the shareholders and, not only would her reputation be ruined, her position in the Wen Corporation would be unstable too.
By then, it would be difficult for her to clean up the mess.
Boiling with fury, Wen Haowen barked. Father, how could you give in to Xinyas nonsense? How can she just decide to sell the jewelry as heirlooms so casually? As the chairman, youre responsible for the corporations wellbeing and the shareholders interests. How could you act so presumptuously?
Wen Haowen was overwhelmed with exasperation.
He totally did not expect Wen Xinya toe up with something like that. She was clearly insulting them by making an issue out of Ning Shuqians theft of the jewelry.
She was insulting Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian together.
He could not tolerate the fact that she did not seek their permission before making such a decision. He felt that they were being atrocious by announcing the policy without even discussing it with the shareholders and directors. Did they even show any respect for Wen Haowen, the shareholders and the directors?
How audacious, he thought.
By supporting Wen Xinyas decision, isnt the old man insulting me too?
Anyone in Wen Haowens position would definitely get riled up, let alone Wen Haowen, who was their family member and was angst by nature.
Hence, he decided to stop Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya. Pretending to be heartbroken and disappointed, he wailed. Father, you two... actually took the Wen Corporations interests as a joke... He then took a deep breath and continued in a mellower tone, Father, this is a serious matter, lets discuss...
Old Mr. Wen ignored his words of hypocrisy and instead stared at Wen Xinya calmly. Actually, the exhibition was held especially for my granddaughter Wen Xinya who insisted on showcasing my daughter-inw Mo Yunyaos designs. She said that she had to witness her mothers legendary works of art in person.
Everyone was greatly taken aback by the revtion. They knew that the exhibition was held so that they could push for Wen Xinyas brand to be established. Although she was the star of the exhibition, Mo Yunyaos designs managed to steal the limelight.
Old Mr. Wen continued, The exhibition of these designs is a reminiscent of Mo Yunyao. Since Xinya wants these jewelry pieces tond in the hands of those who will truly appreciate them, I naturally have to support my granddaughters decision because Yunyao is worth it.
Old Mr. Wen sounded reasonable and he had also yed the kinship card. Even Wen Haowen was rendered speechless. Who would dare to disregard Mo Yunyaos efforts that were contributed to the Wen Corporation and the Wen Family?
If Wen Haowen were to oppose, he would be seen as a heartless man!
Wen Haowen grimaced in anger and stared at Wen Xinya menacingly.
Chapter 1325 - The Old Man Must Be out of His Mind!
Chapter 1325: The Old Man Must Be out of His Mind!
Ning Shuqian, too, was exasperated. She knew better than everyone else that Wen Xinya had merely brought up the idea of selling it as an heirloom in a moment of recklessness. She acted presumptuously. Who was Wen Xinya? How dare she oppose to the shareholders and openly announce her decision?
She initially thought that Old Mr. Wen would be displeased with Wen Xinya for putting the Wen Corporations interests at risk.
She was waiting for Wen Xinya to make a fool out of herself and be aughing stock.
She thought, Wen Xinya deserves to reap what she sowed. She cant me anyone else for it, either. Its time she gets a taste of failure. She keeps acting brazenly and getting her way just because she has Old Mr. Wen to support her.
However, Ning Shuqian did not expect Old Mr. Wen to support Wen Xinya.
The old man must be out of his mind!
Wen Xinya is clearly challenging his authority as the chairman of the Wen Corporation.
Ning Shuqian was dumbfounded.
A petnt expression formed on Wen Haowens face and he glowered at Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya as they made their way down the runway and got surrounded by reporters, who frantically interviewed them. They smiled and answered the questions tactfully.
Wen Haowen wished he could dash forth and question Old Mr. Wen for his decision.
Recalling all the events that Wen Xinya had attended ever since she reunited with the Wen Family, Wen Haowen noticed that she seemed to have always created some sort of trouble that he could never prevent.
After the reporters backed away, Wen Haowen darted towards them and hollered angrily. Father, I dont agree with what Xinya has suggested. As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Im going to oppose it on behalf of the shareholders.
Wen Xinya was clearly just trying to honor Mo Yunyao and, since she was Mo Yunyaos only daughter, everyone would obviously shift their attention to her. Only then would the shareholders remember Mo Yunyaos contributions to the Wen Corporation, stabilizing Wen Xinyas position.
It was not a good thing for Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen said, Xinyas proposal is excellent. She has proposed the sales strategy in her mothers name and, not only will she be promoting Yunyaos legacy to the top luxurious jewelry collection in the world, she will also be helping the Wen Corporation make massive profits. At the same time, the strategy will be giving us more fame and reputation. This suggestion is a win-win proposal for the Wen Corporation. Why are you opposed to it?
He had long expected that Wen Haowen would oppose the proposal. Even the shareholders had consented by remaining silent. Hence, it was toote for Wen Haowen to oppose now.
Despite being at a loss for words, Wen Haowen still felt indignant. Even if this proposal would bring about profits to the Wen Corporation, how can we casually decide on this without discussing it with the shareholders and directors? Father... youre not the only person who calls the shots in the Wen Corporation.
The sales strategy was for remembrance of Mo Yunyao and a token of their gratitude towards Mo Yunyao, who had put in plenty of effort into the Wen Corporation. Although Wen Haowen could not deny that it was very profitable, he could not allow Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya to get what they wanted.
Old Mr. Wen sneered. Why would the shareholders and directors oppose to a profitable proposal? They didnt voice their objections just now, did they? Im not the only one who calls the shots, but you dont have the final say either. You cant just stop the proposal because you oppose to it.
Old Mr. Wen was well aware of what Wen Haowens intentions were. He chose not to expose him, only because Wen Haowen was still his son at the end of the day.
Wen Haowen said with a sullen expression, Father, what are you saying? Since when did you and Wen Xinya give us the chance to voice our opinions? You two were rattling on and on.
He admitted that the shareholders respected Old Mr. Wens decisions more than they respected his, but that did not mean that he did not have a way to stop them.
Old Mr. Wen could not be bothered to speak to him any longer. Instead, he shifted his gaze to the runway.
At this moment, Wen Xinyas designs were on disy. Although they could not hold a candle to Mo Yunyaos, they were still approved by many.
Most importantly, she was only 21 years old!
Infuriated at the fact that he did not get a response, Wen Haowen hollered. Father, did you even hear what I said? Are you just going to indulge Xinya? Since when have you listened to this greenhorn blindly and done her bidding? Father... are you really old and muddled up?
He was trying to provoke and reprimand Old Mr. Wen.
Staring at the disgusting and greedy Wen Haowen coldly, Old Mr. Wen chastised. You have to ask yourself that question. If you werent so shameless as to take Xinyas mothers designs and caused such amotion, would Xinya have suggested this proposal so as to defend her mothers pride and save the Wen Family from embarrassment?
Wen Haowen was being disrespectful towards his former spouse by defending Ning Shuqian and making things hard for Wen Xinya. He was also showing how heartless he was to his daughter and wife, both of whom had contributed greatly to the Wen Corporation.
It would seem like the Wen Family was making use of Mo Yunyaos reputation to hold the exhibition and was indulging their sons mistress who had humiliated Mo Yunyao and Wen Xinya. What would others think of the Wen Family?
The Wen Family would be seen as heartless.
Unfortunately, Wen Haowen did not realize that and retorted angrily. Its just a set of jewelry, isnt it? If Wen Xinya wasnt so overbearing, things wouldnt have ended up like this. Its all that bastards fault.
Old Mr. Wen turned pale in exasperation and suddenly clenched his fists. He raised them slightly before putting them down again. How did I give birth to such a heartless thing like you?
If it wasnt because of his rationality, he would have pped Wen Haowen.
Chapter 1326 - This Is a Threat and a Warning!
Chapter 1326: This Is a Threat and a Warning!
Wen Xinya stood beside Old Mr. Wen and stared at Wen Haowen quietly with a derisive look in her eyes.
In the past, Wen Haowen still had some shame and knew how to hide his greed. In fact, he would even swallow his pride in order to reap greater benefits. However, ever since the entertainment city projectmenced, he received the support of the Zhang Corporation and began to drop his pretense. He started being hostile and unfilial towards Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen respectively, thus baring his true colors to everyone.
Most terrifyingly, he was rather self-righteous about it.
Old Mr. Wens words made Wen Haowens face grow petnt, though he knew better than to argue with Old Mr. Wen in public. He suppressed his anger and said, Father, please be more rational. The Wen Corporation is not ready to take on such a top-grade sales strategy at this point.
Just as Old Mr. Wen was about to speak, Wen Xinya asked smilingly, Father, what makes you think that the Wen Corporation is not ready to take on such a top-grade sales strategy?
Wen Haowen hadpletely ignored Wen Xinyas presence just now. After hearing her words, he rebuked angrily. Im speaking to your grandfather, why are you interrupting? What do you know about the Wen Corporations interests?
Wen Xinya naturally knew that Wen Haowen was just trying to take the opportunity to chastise her and assert dominance. However, she obviously wouldnt give in. Father, how could you say that!?! Since I was the one who raised this proposal, I have to be responsible for it and understand its shorings.
Wen Haowen could not help but be speechless, though he obviously wouldnt let Wen Xinya rebut him. He ignored her and turned to look at Old Mr. Wen. Father, it has been 30 years since we founded the jewelry brand and were indeed considered an established brand in the local market. However, we are worlds apartpared to those century-old brands in the local and overseas markets! Since neither of those brands has implemented such a bold strategy, why should wepare ourselves to them?
Wen Haowens words were rather convincing, in a way.
He felt that he was making sense too. Hence, he raised his brows and stared at Wen Xinya in a taunting manner.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, They didnt dare to do that because they dont have Mo Yunyao.
Ever since Mo Yunyao passed away, there had been four Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Designpetitions which shot several designers to fame. However, none of them couldpare to Mo Yunyao.
Not only was Mo Yunyao the undisputed champion of the Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Designpetition, but she was also the youngest and most outstanding contestant in history.
Wen Xinyas words made Wen Haowen feel incredibly angst. He barked. Mo Yunyao, Mo Yunyao, shes already dead!
Whats the point in wasting so much effort on promoting a dead person?
Since she was already dead, she already posed no value to the Wen Corporation. Hence, what was the point of holding on to her works?
Wen Xinya said coldly, My proposal is going to have sentimental value, precisely because Mother has passed on.
Wen Xinya had witnessed the amazement and fascination that Mo Yunyaos designs had spurred in the hearts of the guests. That was also the reason she dared to raise such a proposal.
Wen Haowen was speechless and indignant. Atst, he said, This type of sales strategy requires an immeasurable amount of manpower, resources, money, and energy. If we dont seed, whos going to be responsible for the losses?
Wen Xinya sneered. Father, youre the CEO of the Wen Corporation. How could you say something so illogical and silly? All types of investments and businesses involve risks. Its worth taking the gamble if the gains outweigh the risks.
Wen Haowen turned red, for he knew that he sounded rather silly too.
Old Mr. Wen chuckled before saying sternly, Since Ive already made up my mind, I wont go back on my word. You dont have to say anything else, nor do you have to intervene. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that your entertainment city project will go on sessfully.
It was a threat and a warning.
It was a must to implement the sales strategy of selling the jewelry pieces as a heirloom, and if Wen Haowen were to have the audacity to intervene, Old Mr. Wen would definitely disrupt the entertainment city project too.
Wen Haowen stared at Old Mr. Wen in disbelief, with his eyes wide open. Father... you... you actually threatened me!
So what if he was feeling exasperated? At this point, no mistake was to be made in the development and he could not afford to lose the entertainment city project.
He kept his eyes fixed on Old Mr. Wen as resentment flowed out of them.
Noticing that something was amiss, Ning Shuqian hurriedly rushed forward and pulled him away. Regardless of what happened, the most important thing now was the entertainment city project. Given Old Mr. Wens scheming mind and tricks, he would definitely stop the project from advancing smoothly if he wanted to.
After Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian went away, Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, Grandpa, Im sorry. I acted presumptuously!
She had acted too rashly. As the heiress of the Wen Family and the future sessor of the Wen Corporation, she had to give Old Mr. Wen an exnation, even if her sales strategy was highly profitable.
Staring at her with aplicated expression, he said, Youve indeed acted presumptuously and brazenly today, but you didnt neglect the Wen Corporations interests. Hence, you werent wrong.
Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home, she had been taking him by surprise, time and time again. Whenever he thought that he had already understood her well enough, she would pull another shocking move which made him feel like he didnt know her at all.
Old Mr. Wen felt that he had always been underestimating her.
After having received Old Mr. Wens affirmation, Wen Xinya felt as if a boulder had been lifted off her chest. I was still too rash.
She did not think about the heirloom sales strategy beforehand at all. The idea had only popped up in her mind when she found the set of jewelry in Ning Shuqians purse. She flew into a rage when she heard Wen Haowen undermining her mothersst masterpieces and hence, decided to raise the proposal in a moment of anger and recklessness. However, she did not regret it at all.
She wanted her mothers masterpieces tond in the hands of those who truly treasured them.
She would not allow anyone to stain or dirty them.
Besides, she had other ns in mind.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Its a good move to sell them as heirlooms. Youre very brave. Dont worry, the Wen Family will fully support you in implementing this sales strategy.
Chapter 1327 - This Is a Trap!
Chapter 1327: This Is a Trap!
Standing in a corner, Si Yiyan smiled calmly with a mysterious glow in his eyes.
Although he had always had a significant presence, he would somehow manage to restrain his aura and make himself less noticeable during some events.
He sipped on some red wine calmly while watching the dramae to an end.
Yes, a drama!
Everything that happened today was just a drama and a joke to him.
Regardless of whether or not Old Mr. Wen had stood up to support Wen Xinya, everything had already been finalized from the very moment that Wen Xinya stood on the runway and announced the heirloom sales strategy.
Even if the shareholders of the Wen Corporation opposed the profitable sales strategy, it still had to be implemented. No one could stop it at all. That was the reason Wen Xinya had the audacity to step onto the runway and raise the suggestion.
It was rather amusing that Wen Haowen still had no idea about what was going on and simply thought that Old Mr. Wen as defending Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan smirked mysteriously.
Although Wen Xinya did not intentionally intervene with the management of the Wen Corporation or reinforce her power in the board of directors... she had definitely surpassed Wen Haowens expectations.
Why are you hiding here!?! Wen Xinya asked surprised to see Si Yiyan at the balcony where she headed to take a breather and air her frustration.
The balcony was a blind spot for the surveince cameras.
Si Yiyan grabbed her ss of wine and downed it in one gulp. He smirked and said, Just in case I attract unwanted attention from thedies and cause someone to get jealous!
Wen Xinya was infuriated by Sun Xiaorous actions.
Wen Xinya glowered at him again and threatened. Do you dare believe that Ill make you jealous for the rest of tonight?
He called me a jealous lover but doesnt he realize that hes one too? When Si Yiyan picked her up at school previously, he got jealous right after he saw her speaking to a male junior from the same faculty. He would express his jealousy particrly when they were in bed, during which he would force her to repeat Youre the only one I love over and over again.
Si Yiyan subtly nced at the young, handsome and promisingds who were present. Convinced by her words, he ced his ss of wine on the parapet on the balcony before holding her waist and asking calmly, Do you really bear to do that?
Wen Xinya pouted before answering, No!
Since he was not willing to let her get jealous, how could she be willing to let him be jealous!?!
Si Yiyan guffawed and said, Good girl.
Wen Xinya grabbed the red wine and fed it to Si Yiyan. How did you find the exhibition today? Are you pleased with it?
Si Yiyan answered smilingly, Of course I am. The jewelry exhibition is very sessful. Perhaps even before tomorrow, the news of the designs of the former Mn International Jewelry Design Competition champion being revealed will be spread all across the globe and capture the attention of many. The heirloom sales strategy might also be a hot topic for discussion.
The more popr the topic became, the more attention the Wen Corporation would receive. The revtion of Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces would probably still be viral for quite some time.
Staring at Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya saidposedly, The Korean-Chinese Alliance is destined to only be able to hide all the time because of its nature. Whenever something happens, theyll have no choice but to conceal themselves. Now that everyone is paying attention to the Wen Corporation, the members of the Korean-Chinese Alliance probably wouldnt dare to act brazenly for the time being. The progress of the entertainment city project will slow down temporarily too. That would help us stall some time.
That was the real reason for her decision to showcase Mo Yunyaos designs during the exhibition. Although she could not help Si Yiyan in finding out more about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she could at least do her best to stall more time for him and create better opportunities. While the entire world was paying attention to the Wen Corporation, it would be easier for Si Yiyan to hide and investigate in secret.
Si Yiyan pressed her against the snowy white wall while gently pinching her earlobe which resembled flower petals. Thats not all. The more reputation the Wen Corporation gains, the more they will have to be careful when attacking the Wen Corporation. They might even change their strategy. The Wen Corporation can use this opportunity to gather more power.
Wen Xinyas intelligence was beyond his expectations.
Wen Xinya nodded and wrapped her arm around his waist. Soon, the Wen Corporation will focus all of its resources on the proposal of the heirloom sales strategy and everyones attention will be cast on it too. The Korean-Chinese Alliance will definitely take the opportunity to speed up the progress of the entertainment city project. By then, well be able to catch them.
Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces would definitely spark a chain reaction and cause an uproar amongst everyone else. It would only make the Korean-Chinese Alliance be fearful and slow down the progress of the entertainment city project. Once everyone focused their attention on the heirloom sales strategy, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would then take the opportunity toplete the entertainment city project as soon as possible.
After all, the entertainment city project had already been dyed and the members of the alliance were no fools either. The longer the dy, the more disadvantageous the situation would be to them. They could only be at ease once the project waspleted as soon as possible.
They could already tell that just from the fact that Wen Haowen had been urging for thest sum of funds for the entertainment city project to be released.
It was a trap that she and Si Yiyan hadid for the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Although she hade up with the idea of the heirloom sales strategy in a moment of recklessness, she had already rapidly analyzed the pros and cons when she stood on the runway and hence, decided to implement the strategy.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ear, Dont worry, leave the rest to me.
He initially did not n to let her get involved in the investigation. After all, her current abilities were not enough for her to take part at all. However, she had a sharp and acute sense of awareness and was extremelypetent as well. Who would have thought that the entire exhibition and scheme were devised by the puerile Wen Xinya? Who would have thought that she would have the guys to take on the Korean-Chinese Alliance and go against them?
Currently, he had already found out some leads about the Korean-Chinese Alliance and was just waiting for the right opportunity. He had already gained control of the entire situation and the Korean-Chinese Alliance would definitely not be able to escape his hands.
Wen Xinya expressed assent and let go of his waist. Ill be modeling thest set of jewelry designed by Mother that will be showcased today. I have to get going and start preparing.
The jewelry exhibition wasing to an end soon. It would be over after the finale showcase of the puerile phoenix.
Si Yiyan moved away, gave her a kiss and said, Go ahead!
Chapter 1328 - The Puerile Phoenix Flies!
Chapter 1328: The Puerile Phoenix Flies!
There was still half an hour to go before the exhibition ended.
It was now time for the finale of the exhibition and everyone shifted their attention to the beautiful and graceful models who were standing in the dazzling lights while melodious music sounded in the background. The captivating sets of jewelry glistened beneath the light and stimted the visual senses of everyone. They were so dazzling that everyone almost held their breaths.
After the finale pieces were showcased, everyone knew that it was time for the climax of the exhibition.
Everyone kept their eyes fixed on the runway excitedly without even blinking once, for fear that they would miss the fascinating process.
The atmosphere was extremely quiet, though everyone was feeling nervous and excited.
All of a sudden, the colorful lights on the stage went out with a loud thud. Next, a chandelier lit up and the rays of light gradually shone onto the stage, creating a beautiful sight.
Next, well be showcasing the finale design of tonights exhibition, thest set of Madam Mo Yunyaos designs, the Puerile Phoenix. ording to the Wen Corporation, Madam Mo Yunyao designed this during her pregnancy and it symbolizes her hope for her daughter.
At this moment, the sentimental music came to a sudden halt and the sounds of a phoenix seemed to have gradually sounded in the air. Wen Xinya slowly appeared on the runway.
Its Wen Xinya. I cant believe its Wen Xinya. Shes actually the model for Puerile Phoenix... Everyone was bbergasted, for they did not expect Wen Xinya to be the one to model the jewelry.
ording to the news released by the Wen Corporation, the finale jewelry set was said to be modeled by an international supermodel whose identity they had chosen not to disclose. However, everyone was rather curious about who it was.
They were greatly taken aback to see that it was Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya had changed into a silver cored evening gown which had a retro cket and a golden belt. There were agate, jade, and tourmaline on the girdle of her gown which had a phoenix embroidered using gold thread on the train of her dress. The dress swayed beautifully together with Wen Xinyas graceful movement and the wings seemed to have spread open too.
She was donning a full set of phoenix-themed jewelry which included a hairpin, earrings, nes, arm cuffs, and rings. Every piece was a colorful nine-tailed phoenix that was shaped differently from the rest.
The phoenix of the hairpin was majestic and its wings were spread wide open. The earrings lingered around her ear beautifully with the head of the phoenix seamlessly attached to the tail. The phoenix on the ring had its head held up high. The entire set was opulent, colorful andvish.
In Chinese mythology, the nine-tailed phoenix consisted of seven colors. The crimson gold, red agate, green tourmaline, topaz, emerald jade, blue moonstone, and purple zed ceramic perfectly symbolized the colors.
This is the puerile phoenix, which is said to be a set that Mo Yunyao had designed for her daughter. Indeed, its extraordinary...
Everyone was fascinated and amazed by the stunning set. In the past, plenty of designers had designed phoenix-themed jewelry sets, but none of those could express the opulence, prestige, and dominance of a phoenix as perfectly as Mo Yunyaos design.
Mo Yunyaos design was full of color and soul.
Wen Xinya slowly strutted towards the front of the runway.
The eye-catching silver and gold on her body seemed to have shed vigorously, though there was also a bnce. Regardless of how alluring the gold and silver were, they could not steal her shine at all.
Wen Xinya managed to bring out the resplendence and nobility of the puerile phoenix, as well as the mysteriousness that a phoenix was said to have in Chinese mythology.
I suddenly recalled that the mythical dragon-themed jewelry set designed by Mo Yunyao, named the Spirit Of The Dragon, is still being kept in the French Vogue Museum. Although I havent had the chance to see it in the flesh, I can already imagine how stunning it is.
I had the fortune of seeing that set of jewelry in real life. The soulfulness and design of Puerile Phoenix are definitely on par with that of The Spirit Of The Dragon. I can imagine the uproar that would be caused by the Puerile Phoenix.
Everyone began gasping in shock.
Some started screaming and cheering hysterically.
Although gems and diamonds were a huge part of the jewelry industry, most Chinese people had a penchant for gold while phoenixes were the iconic symbol of the pride, prestige, and opulence of the Chinese. Mo Yunyao had perfectlybined the two and hence, everyone would definitely be agitated when the seamless pieces were presented in front of them.
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya~ everyone cheered happily.
They all believed that elegance came naturally and poise was formed with practice.
Wen Xinya was the only one who could bring out the prestige and beauty of the phoenix. Wen Xinyas elegance was the only thing that could outshine the outstanding and captivating gold and silver. Of course, Puerile Phoenix could only be showcased in the most perfect manner because of Wen Xinyas domineering aura.
Like mother, like daughter. Wen Xinya really takes after her mothers aura. She has unlimited potential and a bright future ahead of her! Shes going to make endless outstanding achievements. The vibrant and outstanding jewelry was showcased perfectly because of her elegance and aura which made it impossible for the jewelry to outshine her.
The women of the Mo Family are indeed stunning.
All hail Her Majesty! Long live Her Majesty! someone yelled.
Everyone followed suit, including some of Wen Xinyas die-hard fans who began bowing to her.
It was truly shocking.
In Chinese history, only the most prestigious empress of China was granted permission and rights to adorn the colorful nine-tailed phoenix. At this moment, Wen Xinyas impable ensemble and dominance bedazzled everyone.
They were all extremely enthusiastic.
Wen Xinya almost slipped and fell on the ground.
Her Majesty! Empress!
Are they calling me?
Since when did I get married!?!
Do I look like Im already married!?!
Dear, thats not the point. That should not be your focus at the moment!
Chapter 1329 - The Significance of the Puerile Phoenix
Chapter 1329: The Significance of the Puerile Phoenix
The crowd was incredibly astonished by the stunning Puerile Phoenix and Wen Xinyas ravishing mor.
The reporters seemed to have forgotten to do their jobs as they whipped out their personal mobile phones and began snapping photos from every angle, in a bid to capture the most beautiful photo.
Si Yiyans eyes glistened, though he had never once shifted them away from her body.
Silver was an austere and sacred color which was deemed as the most mysterious and godly color to the Westerners. Its prestige, extravagance, luxe, purity and eternal sacredness were perfectly carried out by Wen Xinya.
Gold symbolized power and prestige and was a color that could not be disrespected in the eyes of the Chinese. Gold represented unrivaled power, glory, extravagance, nobility, and elegance. It also had an irresistible charm.
Most colors could not be pulled off easily by most people. Due to the fact that gold and silver were extremely prestigious, they tended to make most people feel like they did not deserve to dress in those colors and hence, induced an inferiorityplex within them.
Hence, gold and silver were mostly used for decorations and jewelry, because no one dared to use or wear them brazenly.
Si Yiyan initially thought that Wen Xinyas most outstanding moment of the night would be when she stood on the runway dressed in the ck velvet dress that he had prepared for her, together with the jewelry designed and left behind for her by her mother.
To his surprise, this very moment turned out to be the one where she was breathtakingly stunning and beautiful.
Staring at Wen Xinya standing on the runway, Old Mr. Wen smiled and thought to himself that Wen Xinya was indeed the only person who could pull off the phoenix-themed jewelry perfectly.
Even Wen Haowen had no choice but to admit that Wen Xinya indeed looked extremely outstanding at this very moment and he had no objections at all.
However, Ning Shuqian glowered at Wen Xinya with a menacing expression. Her gaze was so intense that it seemed to be able to bear a hole through her body.
Although she had long nned for Wen Xinya to model Puerile Phoenix during the finale, she still hated the fact that Wen Xinya shone outstandingly. Ning Shuqian had intentionally caused the model who was supposed to model Puerile Phoenix to get into a car ident that she had plotted and deliberately created. She then coerced Wen Haowen into suggesting to the shareholders that Wen Xinya model the set of jewelry, after which the shareholders tried to convince Old Mr. Wen.
She was certain that Old Mr. Wen would definitely agree since he often grasped every opportunity to help Wen Xinya gain fame and reputation.
As expected, everything was within her control.
Although Wen Xinya was going to steal the limelight during the finale, Ning Shuqian was confident of teaching her a lesson and causing her to end up in a pathetic plightter on.
However, she felt extremely jealous when she saw how glorious Wen Xinya was.
Bitch, Ill let you be smug for now, but you wont be happy for too long!
Her lips then curled into a sinister smile as she squinted at therge chandelier above Wen Xinya.
At this moment, Wen Xinya had already arrived in front of the microphone. Im sure all of you are feeling perplexed and confused as to why Im modeling Puerile Phoenix instead of the international supermodel whom the Wen Corporation imed would be showcasing the jewelry set.
Completely ignoring the fact that they were at a banquet, Wen Xinyas die-hard fans immediately yelled, Her Majesty, youre the best and youre irreceable!
Of course, there was obviously more to the matter and everyone was rather curious about it.
Wen Xinya continued to exin, That model happened to get into a car ident while on her way to the exhibition and unfortunately, couldnt make it. So... I was made to fill in for her at thest minute. I hope everyone is pleased with the set of jewelry that Ive just modeled.
Actually, she was extremely nervous when she was in the dressing room, and her heart palpitated vigorously. However, she somehow managed to feel much calmer after putting on Puerile Phoenix.
At this moment, one of the reporters asked out of the blue, Just now, the emcee said that this set of jewelry, Puerile Phoenix, was designed by your mother during her pregnancy and that she had designed it for you. Is that true?
Everyone naturally believed it because they had all witnessed how well the jewelry suited Wen Xinya. It was as if there was a chemistry between Wen Xinya and Puerile Phoenix.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Actually, that cant be verified, but I believe that its real. Some of you may not know this, but gold actually means light in Latin and its a symbolization of the awakening of life. In Ancient Egyptian, gold means the touchable sun, thus representing warmth and happiness. In China, gold symbolizes wealth and glory. I guess she wanted me to be a phoenix! Thats the most beautiful thing a mother can hope for her daughter.
She reckoned... that that must have been the source of her mothers inspiration.
She managed to feel the significance of it.
Hence, she felt warm, fuzzy and blissful inside when she was making her way onto the runway while donning Puerile Phoenix.
Wen Xinyas words took everyone by surprise. She managed to convey her understanding of her mothers masterpiece and maternal love for her with eloquence and emotion.
The reporters seemed to have finally recovered from the shock. They hurriedly rushed forward and asked, Miss Wen, could you share with us how you feel about wearing Puerile Phoenix that Madam Mo Yunyao, your mother, designed for you?
Everyone hadpletely forgotten about the mystery supermodel and was attracted to Wen Xinya.
After a moment of thought, Wen Xinya answered, Im very grateful to my mother, Mo Yunyao, for giving me life. She has used her life to tell me how precious life is. She has also used Puerile Phoenix to express her love for me. Im wearing the love and hope that she has for me, right now. From now on... Ill never be lonely!
She did not envy those who had their mothers by their sides, because she was enjoying just as much maternal love as them.
The reporters continued to bombard her with questions.
Wen Xinya answered tactfully.
The crowd would cheer enthusiastically every now and then.
The atmosphere was lively and boisterous.
Bang!
All of a sudden, a dense and loud sound came from the runway, though only a few people noticed it because of the misceneous noises in the background.
However, Wen Xinya heard it and her pupils constricted before she screeched. Hurry and move!
Her anxious voice made the atmosphere be tense and austere all of a sudden. Everyone instinctively moved away from the runway.
Therge chandelier went out with a loud sound.
Everyones hearts wrenched up.
Chapter 1330 - The Incident of the Fallen Chandelier
Chapter 1330: The Incident of the Fallen Chandelier
Due to the fact that the chandelier was meant toplement the showcase of Puerile Phoenix, it was an independent fixture which was switched on when all the other lights at the venue were off. It was the only light source during the showcase of Puerile Phoenix and hence, the entire runway sunk into pitch darkness now that the chandelier was out too.
No one could notice the figure in ck that was zooming around agilely with finesse like a ck panther and a bolt of lightning.
Panthers were the symbols of power and energy, and their furs were meant to be a protective feature. Hence, ck panthers were extremely rare and usually abandoned by their ns and packs. However, ck panthers were the strongest and most ruthless ones amongst their breed.
The ear-piercing sound of the chandelier seemed to have pierced through everyones eardrums and they could also feel the tremor in the ground.
Pangs of panic and fear engulfed everyone, who began screaming and breaking into chaos.
The loud echoes and deafening sounds of ss shattering sounded in the darkness, extremely crispy and dangerous.
Wen Xinyas sudden yelling caught everyone off guard, but they now understood the reason for it.
The people on the runway screamed at the top of their lungs and picked up their feet to embark on their escape. They were all frantically trying to squeeze through the crowd and fortunately, there was not much of a crisis, all thanks to Wen Xinyas timely reminder.
Everyone, hurry and flee...
Dont push me...
Whos stepping on my feet...
Help, this is terrifying...
Xinya, Xinya... The voices of panic seemed rather powerless during the chaotic situation.
...
Standing in a dim corner, Ning Shuqian watched as the people squeezed and pushed each other in a bid to flee. A look of resentment and evilness formed in her eyes when she stared at the condescending socialites who often put themselves on a pedestal and looked down on others, ruining their images while trying to escape. She suddenly felt exhrated.
She did not forget the way that they jeered and mocked her in the small banquet hall just now.
Wen Xinya, youre getting your deserts now, Ning Shuqiam said while staring coldly at the darkness of the runway with an insidious and resentful viciousness in her eyes.
Old Mr. Wen initially nned to use the jewelry design exhibition to promote Wen Xinya and persuade the shareholders to let Wen Xinya have her own brand. Since Ning Shuqian could not stop the exhibition from proceeding, she decided to ruin it for good.
Wen Xinya was now in the limelight in the Wen Corporation, and because of her talent in jewelry design and after some time and growth, Wen Xinya would definitely be a threat to Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen, as well as the person behind Ning Shuqian. Hence, she decided to go all out and devise this scheme in a bid to get rid of Wen Xinya so that she would not be able to cause trouble for her.
Even if Wen Xinya managed to survive and not get killed by the chandelier, she would execute another n. She was bent on getting Wen Xinya killed today.
Wen Xinya, on this exact date next year, it will be your death anniversary, Ning Shuqian said while gently swirling the ss of red wine in her hand. She looked extremely bizarre and insidious beneath the dim lights, which made her red wine look like blood.
The entire n was seamless. Even if Old Mr. Wen were to suspect anything and end up calling the police, they would not be able to find anything, for everyone would simply think of it as an ident.
No one would know that the person who had devised the scheme turned out to her biological father, Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian had merely instigated Wen Haowen into doing what he did.
Her instigator had also just helped Wen Haowen make arrangements. It was seamless.
Ning Shuqian suddenly tipped her ss over to the side, causing the ground to be covered in red wine. Hehe, what a pithy. Shes young, beautiful and at the peak of her beauty and glory. Yet, shes going to die at such a young age. She cant me anyone but herself.
Once she got rid of Wen Xinya, the Wen Family would no longer be rted to the Mo Family and no one would be able to pose as a threat to them anymore. Besides, they would have evidence of Wen Haowen plotting against his daughter to kill her. Hence, they could use it against him and threaten him into listening to them and doing their bidding.
She managed to kill three birds with one stone.
Ning Shuqian tucked her baby hairs away and sneered. Youve inherited your mothersck of longevity. Im sending you to meet your mother in theherworld. You dont have to thank me.
Wen Xinya is going to hell before I do.
Ning Shuqian constantly muttered to herself, though no one noticed what she was saying at all due to the chaos.
Everyone was busy shouting and telling each other to flee!
Ning Shuqian found the scene before her to be rather ironic. Werent they all just supporting Wen Xinya like crazy? Now that danger is near, they only care about themselves. Thats humanity!
The employees of Soaring Public Rtionspany and the hotel were the first to recover from the shock. They quicklyforted everyone. Guys, dont get too worked up. Stay calm...
Since therge chandelier had fallen, the organizer of the exhibition, as well as the authorities of the hotel all, had to be held responsible. Fortunately, Wen Xinya discovered it in time and gave everyone a reminder. Hence, there were no casualties and that was a huge blessing despite the ordeal.
However, the situation was too chaotic and the relevant personnel was all actively facilitating the evacuation and cating the emotions of everyone. Hence, there was a dy in the aid provided to Wen Xinya.
Xin... Xinya... Old Mr. Wen muttered in a shaky voice.
He had been astonished by Wen Xinyas sudden hollering and instinctively left the runway together with the crowd, after which he heard the sounds of the chandelier shattering. However, the situation was too chaotic and there was no way he could return to the runway until the crowd dissipated. He finally got the chance to look out for his granddaughter.
Everyone seemed to have snapped out of their trances after hearing her name.
Someone yelled, Wen Xinya! Miss Wen is still on the runway...
Chaos broke out again.
Miss Wen was the one who reminded us... By the time the chandelier fell from the ceiling, they had already left the vicinity of the runway and hence, were out of danger. Wen Xinya was the first person who came to their minds after they got a grip on themselves.
She was standing right below the chandelier just now.
Had she not reminded them in time, the consequences would have been dire.
Chapter 1331 - Life Is Actually So Fragile!
Chapter 1331: Life Is Actually So Fragile!
After having been through such a terrifying incident, everything that happened sent their hearts racing in fear. However, it had only been at most three minutes since Wen Xinya gave everyone the reminder and chaos broke out.
However, under such dangerous circumstances, three minutes could be lethal.
Even the people who stood around the runway could feel the tremor of the chandelier falling onto the ground without warning, let alone Wen Xinya who had been standing right below it.
Therge chandelier was already extremely heavy, to begin with. Hence, the gravitational force and impact would be stronger. Everyone could imagine the consequences that would entail if the chandelier were to fall onto someone.
It would be absolutely fatal.
So, is it more likely than not, that Wen Xinya has met with danger?
Has Miss Wen already... someone amongst the crowd muttered while sobbing softly.
The weeping and sobbing caused panic and fear to arouse within many and a sudden tension filled the air.
How could she have survived after such a huge chandeliernded on her? Sigh...
Everyone could not help but sympathize with Wen Xinya, who was just standing gloriously on the runway and showcasing the jewelry in a ravishing manner. She was clearly the star of the night. Yet, such an unexpected twist of events happened.
Life was indeed so fragile.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest of the clique turned as pale as sheets and Du Ruo had already begun tearing up. The incident happened way too quickly and suddenly. Chaos had already broken out by the time they realized what was going on.
Wen Haowen did show some signs of fear and panic when he saw the runway turning pitch dark, but he managed to calm himself down soon enough. He tried tofort himself by telling himself, It was just an ident and it has nothing to do with me at all. Wen Xinya only has herself to me for being so insensible as to go against me.
Wen Xinya had already secured her position in the Wen Corporation by bing the head designer of the Wen Corporations jewelry brand through her own abilities and talent in jewelry design. Hence, she had already begun posing a threat to Wen Haowen. If Old Mr. Wen were to sessfully aid her in creating her own brand, her position would be extraordinary. It would then be a matter of time before the Wen Corporation belonged to her, especially since she had Old Mr. Wens support.
They were already nearing the end of the entertainment city project and the Wen Corporation would be his in no time. He could not allow anyone to ruin his n during this critical juncture. Hence, Wen Xinya must die!
The Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition was a good chance for him to take action.
No one would suspect him because they would all just think that it was an ident.
Wen Haowen clenched his fists tightly and muttered under his breath, Wen Xinya, dont me me!
He then shut his eyes tightly.
However, images of Mo Yunyao appearing menacing and devilish before her death began to sh through his mind and her reminder for him to treat Wen Xinya well also seemed to ring in his ears. It was as if it all happened yesterday.
Atst, a horrifying and demonic voice sounded in his head, I wont let you off even after Im dead... I wont let you off even after Im dead...
Wen Haowen then plunged into a state of anxiety and horror as a cold shiver was sent down his spine, making his breathing be heavy and dense. He began to gasp and wheeze while his body quivered uncontrobly...
No... dont... He subconsciously took a step back, feeling a strong urge to cover his ears.
Just as he was about to scream, someone grabbed his mmy and stiffened hand. Haowen, why is your hand so cold? Are you alright!?! she asked sultrily.
Wen Haowen suddenly felt a sense of relief and he snapped back to reality. His singlet was drenched in cold sweat and the freezing temperature made him shiver.
Calming himself down, he eximed, Im alright!
With tinges of fear and horror in his hoarse and shaky voice, he could not help but grab Ning Shuqians hand tightly.
Ning Shuqian could sense the sweatiness of his palm and after recalling the bizarre expression that he had on his face just now, she could guess how petrified he was at the moment. She thought to herself, What a coward!
At this moment, Wen Haowen was overwhelmed with fatigue and he felt an inexplicable feebleness in his body even though he had snapped out of his thoughts.
Mo Yunyaos death had given him too great of a blow and the thought of it still made him feel horrified even to this day.
The employees of Soaring Public Rtionspany and the hotel were busy trying to reconnect the power sources and the runway was again lit up.
Everyone could imagine the bloodbath that would have been caused by the fallen chandelier. Even if Wen Xinya did not die, she would have been severely injured. In fact, her body might even have been dismembered. Unable to brace themselves for the gruesome and bloody sight, they quickly turned away.
Some of the braver souls carefully looked towards the runway while their hearts ricocheted vigorously against their chest, threatening to jump out.
There were ss shards from the chandelier scattered all over the runway. To their surprise, Wen Xinya was nowhere in sight.
Someone gasped in shock.
Miss Wen is not on the runway! a voice yelled in agitation and joy. Everyone turned to look at the runway in disbelief.
There was a huge mess on the runway as the broken chandelier and crystal shardsid quietly in the middle, exuding a cold and terrifying glow. There were no bloodstains on the runway, nor was Wen Xinya.
Miss Wen really isnt there. Shes alright! At this moment, everyone felt a huge sense of relief, for they felt that Wen Xinya must have escaped the ordeal since she wasnt on the runway. They instantly felt happy for her. After all, no one on earth liked witnessing the death of someone, what more a promising youth who had saved all of them from danger by giving a timely warning.
Shes not there!
At this moment, Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in disbelief as she stared hard at the runway in a bid to find traces of evidence of Wen Xinyas death.
Since Miss Wen is not on the runway, where is she now? someone asked. Everyone wanted to see Wen Xinya with their own eyes so as to ensure that she was really alright. After all, they all found it unbelievable for her to be able to escape from such a massive chandelier.
Chapter 1332 - One Mistake Will Lead to Many Other Mistakes
Chapter 1332: One Mistake Will Lead to Many Other Mistakes
At this moment, the hotel staff had received some updates about Wen Xinya and hurriedly rushed towards the crowd to inform them of thetest news. Everyone, please rest assured. Miss Wen has managed to escape the ordeal but is on the way to the hospital now because she has sprained her ankle.
Everyone, including the staff of Soaring Public Rtionspany and the hotel, heaved a huge sigh of relief.
The falling of the chandelier was a hair-raising incident for everyone, and they were all d and fortunate about the fact that the matter hade to an end.
They were d that there were no unfavorable consequences and thankful for the fact that Wen Xinya was alright.
The staff members of the hotel and Soaring Public Rtionspany, who knew Wen Xinya personally, had all been hoping that she would have escaped unscathed, for they truly admired her for her rigor and outstanding qualities.
Everyone instantly felt relieved after hearing that Wen Xinya was alright. Some even got extremely agitated and rejoiced on the spot.
Zhou Tianyu cried tears of joy and eximed, Xinya is really alright!
Her words made everyone feel extremely excited and overjoyed.
Since it was time to call it a day, the staff members began cleaning up and aiding Old Mr. Wen in settling the aftermath.
At this moment, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were hiding in a dark corner with resentment written all over their faces. No one noticed them since they were in an obscure spot.
I refuse to believe that our n had failed and that bitch Wen Xinya managed to escape yet another ordeal. Ning Shuqian groused while trying to keep her volume down, sounding vicious and menacing like a beast.
Ning Shuqian, who absolutely detested Wen Xinya to the core, initially thought that Wen Xinya would die. She had gotten incredibly exasperated after receiving five hard ps from Wen Xinya. Ning Shuqian could not forget all the grudges that she bore against Wen Xinya.
She initially thought that her anger would be appeased once Wen Xinya died.
To her astonishment, Wen Xinya managed to escape the ordeal and had only suffered a minor sprain on her ankle. Ning Shuqian could not believe her ears at all and she sunk into a whirlpool of emotions of anger and resentment.
Wen Xinya actually survived the ordeal!
Wen Xinya didnt die!
Wen Xinya is still alive!
Shes safe and sound!
I didnt think Wen Xinya would be that lucky, either.
Wen Haowen had a sullen expression on his face. He was the one who had devised the scheme right from the start. Although he was suddenly overwhelmed with guilt, uneasiness, panic, and fear, at the start, his greed got the better of him and he desperately wanted Wen Xinya to die!
He could only live a carefree life after Wen Xinya died!
After all, Wen Xinya had grown too quickly and rapidly, so much that she had be seriously threatening. He dared not let her continue growing.
Just as he was rejoicing over the sess of his n, Wen Xinya turned out to be alright. Just as everyone was wondering whether or not she was alive, she was actually on her way to the hospital.
Staring at the looks of joy on everyones faces, he finally realized that not only had Wen Xinya grown rapidly, but she had also already developed such a huge influence over everyone in the upper-ss society. Every move of hers was enough to affect everyone.
The discovery made him feel daunted and spurred him to be even more vicious.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth angrily and said, Shes such a troublemaker that cant be killed.
Wen Xinya only harmed Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen clenched his fists gently and said, I cant figure it out. I clearly arranged everything properly and had it all nned out. How did Wen Xinya escape?
Wen Haowen was incredibly perturbed because he could not understand what had gone wrong. Although he was not an upright person, he had never done anything illegal in his life. Plotting to kill Wen Xinya was the first illegal thing that he had ever done.
Previously, his greed was whatpelled him to kill Wen Xinya. However, now that his n had failed, he was extremely worried that he might be exposed. Even if he didnt get arrested, his reputation would be ruined if there were any rumors.
Wen Xinya is a demon! Shes a demon who was born to harm us! Ning Shuqian barked, feeling just as perplexed and frustrated about the failure of their n. The instigator managed to arrange everything so conscientiously in detail, so much that even Wen Haowen was kept in the dark. Yet, all of her efforts had gone to waste. How could she take it lying down!
Although Ning Shuqian refused to believe in superstitions and had only hired the witch to deal with Wen Xinya out of desperation, she began to think that Wen Xinya was a demon after everything that had happened.
Fear grew within Wen Haowen as he turned pale. Do you think Wen Xinya has already found out about our n?
Ning Shuqian could not help but look at him in disdain after seeing how cowardly he was. She answered, It cant be. Our n was so well hidden. Wen Xinya wouldnt have found out, no matter how impressive she may be.
However, Ning Shuqian had other thoughts in mind. Even though the instigator was the one who had helped Wen Haowen with devising the scheme, Wen Xinya definitely wouldnt have known. So what if Wen Xinya finds out? She doesnt have any evidence at all. Can she put us behind bars? Even if she finds any evidence, what would it have to do with me? Wen Haowen was the one who nned this. They wouldnt be able to find out that I was involved.
However, Wen Haowen was not convinced by her words at all. If Wen Xinya...
Ning Shuqian interrupted. There are no ifs. This can only be an ident. So what if Wen Xinya knows it was us? There needs to be evidence.
Ning Shuqian sounded extremely annoyed, for she could not stand how cowardly he was.
After giving it some thought, Wen Haowen felt that Ning Shuqians words had indeed made some sense. He heaved a sigh of relief after realizing that there wouldnt have been any clues or loopholes in his n.
Ning Shuqian said coldly with a sullen expression, Had we known earlier that this would happen, we should have gotten rid of her right before she grew her wings. Its so difficult to get rid of her now that her wings have fully grown.
Ning Shuqians greatest regret was not eradicating Wen Xinya before she reunited with the Wen Family. In fact, she didnt keep her guard up against Wen Xinya whom she had belittled and despised for being a gangster. Yet, Wen Xinya grew into an outstanding woman who became a thorn in her flesh and even caused her and Ning Yuya to end up in a pathetic plight.
Wen Haowen said in dejection, One mistake will lead to several other mistakes.
Ning Shuqian said menacingly with an icy cold stare in her eyes, She managed to escape this time, but she wont be so lucky again in the future.
Chapter 1333 - The Journey Towards the Hospital
Chapter 1333: The Journey Towards the Hospital
While everyone was immersed in a state of panic and fear, Si Yiyan was carrying Wen Xinya away from the backstage and they had long left Shangri-La hotel.
Wen Xinya did not sustain any injuries.
When the chandelier was swaying unsteadily from side to side and about to fall onto the runway, the sharp-sensed Si Yiyan, who had a heightened acuteness towards danger, already gave her a warning. After she cautioned everyone, she rolled away from the chandelier and immediately sprinted away from the dangerous area, after which she leaped off the runway.
However, the ident had still happened and due to the fact that Wen Xinyas actions were way too forceful and vigorous, the heels of her stilettos snapped and caused her ankle to suffer a sprain.
She was then hidden into the bottom of the runway by Si Yiyan. Everything seemed to have happened in the speed of lightning.
Fortunately, the structure of the runway was stable and the chandelier did not destroy the flooring. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire.
The thought of the ss shards of the chandeliers darting all over the ce made her feel terrified. Fortunately, Si Yiyan arrived in the nick of time. Otherwise, she would have really been unable to leave the runway and would have been hit by the chandelier.
Wen Xinya ced her arm on Si Yiyans shoulder and stole a nce at him. Where... are we going? she asked fearfully.
The jewelry exhibition has yet to end. Is it really appropriate for me to leave without giving an exnation?
Besides, such a major ident happened and I got involved too. As the sessor of the Wen Family and Wen Corporation, its not right for me to leave without giving a proper exnation!
Most importantly, Grandpa and my friends are going to be really worried about me!
The hospital! Si Yiyan answered while cing her carefully onto the passengers seat before buckling her safety belt.
His voice was mundane and monotonous.
However, Wen Xinya cringed cowardly after sensing the dominance and austerity of Si Yiyans aura. She could no longer sound self-righteous like she usually did. Hence, her friends were right about her being scared of Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan, who was seated in the drivers seat, and said softly, Are you angry? I didnt expect that to happen just now!
Si Yiyan was the kind to remainposed while keeping a straight face, regardless of his emotion. Even his right-hand man Gu Yuehan could never guess his feelings. However, Wen Xinya developed a sixth sense which allowed her to distinguish the changes in Si Yiyans emotions ever since she got to know him.
Actually, she was well aware that it was not because she understood Si Yiyan better than Gu Yuehan did.
It was because she had control over Si Yiyans emotions. To be exact, his feelings were all rted to her, and she was mostly the reason for the change in his emotions.
Hence, she could sense that Si Yiyan was in low spirits at this moment.
Si Yiyan said calmly, The situation just now... was very dangerous. However, you could react fast and sharp. You also reacted by taking the appropriate measures, except... that darned stiletto.
In the future, he would never allow her to wear such high and thin heels. Although he could not deny the fact that Wen Xinyas slender ankles looked extremely sexy whenever she wore those heels, it was still too dangerous.
The thought of it still made his heart jump in fear.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan peculiarly, sensing that something was amiss with his emotions. Given his character, he definitely wouldnt be able to analyze and discuss her actions with her so calmly.
She shifted her gaze onto Si Yiyan who was holding onto the steering wheel with stiff arms.
Hence, he was feeling extremely tense. Wen Xinya called, Si Yiyan.
Yes?
Wen Xinya looked at his hand and eximed, Youre going to damage the steering wheel soon!
Si Yiyan suddenly realize that he had yet to calm himself down and that he was too nervous!
Everything that happened just now was too hair-raising.
When he darted towards Wen Xinya after finding out that something had gone wrong, he watched as the chandelier plunged onto the runway. While others were busy screaming and panicking, he was thinking about Wen Xinya and praying for her safety while wishing he could save her.
Unlike everyone who had no idea what had happened throughout the process, he had witnessed everything clearly thanks to his impable night vision.
He clearly saw the chandelier falling from the ceiling and onto the runway.
His heart almost jumped out of his chest at that instant.
He could feel his heart palpitating in an erratic rhythm and he could even hear the sound of his own heartbeat. Time seemed to have stopped at that instant. Everything seemed to have slowed down and taken ce in slow motion. Every detail seemed like daggers slitting through his rationality.
Hows your ankle? Does it still hurt badly? Si Yiyan asked while holding onto the steering wheel, his veins bulging from beneath his skin.
He had already examined her sprained ankle just now and he could tell from experience that she did not hurt her ligaments.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that Si Yiyan had resumed to normal. Its not that bad. Ive only sprained it a little.
Si Yiyan nced at her sprained ankle and eximed, Your ankle has already swelled up!
He was surprised that Wen Xinya was careful enough to minimize the damage done to her ankle.
The chandelier had fallen way too suddenly and it was almost beyond his control. Fortunately, the training that he had been putting Wen Xinya through in the past few years came in handy. Although he waste to her rescue, Wen Xinya managed to save herself during the critical juncture.
However, he was not too pleased with the oue.
This was the first time that he had ever let her get hurt in his presence. He felt absolutely terrible!
Chapter 1334 - This Was Not an Accident
Chapter 1334: This Was Not an ident
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked at her feet, only to see that her ankle was really swollen, though the swelling was not too obvious. However, the pain began to spread to her legs, causing her face to turn pale.
It was extremely excruciating!
Noticing the change in her expression, Si Yiyans heart sank and he even held his breath. Is the pain unbearable? It seems to be rather severe.
Si Yiyan stared at her sprained ankle which had be extremely red and swollen.
Usually, Si Yiyan would collect all of the strands of hair that had fallen out of her head and send them for ab test so as to find out the reason for her hair to fall. He wanted to know if it had been yanked out or because of imbnced nutrition. Si Yiyan was extremely saddened by the fact that she had sprained her ankle.
It hurts a little, but I can bear with it. Dont worry, said Wen Xinya. Although she wanted to tell him that it didnt hurt, she could not bring herself to lie. Soon, sweat droplets began to form on her forehead.
Si Yiyan said in a hoarse voice, Bear with it, well be at the hospital soon.
Si Yiyan had just calmed himself down from the chandelier incident. Yet... he began to feel worried again as he could not stop thinking about her swollen ankle.
Within just a short period of time, her ankle had already be extremely swollen.
He knew better than anyone else how slender and fragile her ankle bones were. He would be extremely careful with holding her ankles while she quivered beneath him whenever they got intimate.
Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Si Yiyan had already arranged for the best orthopedist to wait for their arrival.
Si Yiyan carried Wen Xinya to the treatment room.
After examining Wen Xinyas wound, the doctor put her through an X-ray scan. Atst, he concluded. Fortunately, her ligaments are all intact, but there are some minor tears due to the sprain. Hence, the area around the tears is going to hurt more.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief. He was thankful to hear that it was just a slight sprain, though he was extremely worried because he saw the paleness of her face and the sweat that had broken out on her forehead because of the fact that she had been holding her pain back.
Wen Xinyaforted him. Im alright. The pain will subside after some emergency treatment.
Due to the fact that it was only a minor sprain, there was no need for her to undergo any borate medical treatment. The doctor suggested that she go through physiotherapy and hence, Si Yiyan had no objections.
After preparing the ice cubes, the nurse helped Wen Xinya ice her sprained ankle so as to reduce the blood flow to her ankle and prevent swelling. Icing would also reduce the chances of bruising and help the pain subside.
Let me do it! Si Yiyan said before grabbing the ice cubes that were wrapped in a handkerchief.
The doctor did not oppose and instead said, Ice her ankle for 15 to 20 minutes, once every three to four hours. 24 hours from now, apply some heat to her ankle ording to the instructions I gave you for the icing. 48 hours after that, you may choose to apply ice or heat to her ankle. Soak her ankle in warm water for five minutes followed by iced water for a minute. In another 24 hours, you may begin massaging her ankle to help improve blood cirction with varying pressure. Remember to apply some ointment within 48 hours.
Si Yiyan noted down all of the doctors instructions and ced Wen Xinyas leg on hisp before icing it carefully.
As soon as the ice came into contact with her skin, Wen Xinya shivered and retracted her leg. It took her a while to get used to it.
About three to four minutester, the coldness of the ice cubes caused her skin to go numb and the pain seemed to subside. Wen Xinya finally looked less pale than before.
Si Yiyan looked at her and realized that she looked a little more radiant. He asked softly, Does your ankle still hurt?
Wen Xinya answered, Its much better now.
Although the swelling had yet to subside, it was no longer as swollen or painful as before. However, the numbness made Wen Xinya feel a little ufortable.
Noticing that she looked a little sickly, Si Yiyan quickly changed the subject to draw her attention away. Xinya, what happened this time was not an ident.
Si Yiyans voice was deep and melodious. His confidence was rather daunting.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya asked with an austere expression, You mean...
Her breathing began to get a little erratic. She was the only one who knew how dangerous of a situation she was in just now. If it wasnt an ident, the culprit was definitely out to kill her!
Wen Xinya believed Si Yiyan, but she still found it to be rather incredible. She didnt suspect that it might have been a deliberate set up because she thought that no one would have dared tomit such a brazen crime in in sight. Reason being, all of the guests were prestigious and figures of status and wealth. Hence, she felt that it would be impossible.
Si Yiyan knew how shocked Wen Xinya was feeling. He nodded and said, ording to my observation, the timing and position that the chandelier fell from was way too precise. It would be almost impossible for anyone to escape from a chandelier that had fallen from the ceiling. The culprit was obviously bent to take your life.
If it were someone else who stood beneath the chandelier, or if Wen Xinyas reflexes were a little slower, the consequences would have been dire.
Hence...
He was still rather worried even though the ordeal was over and Wen Xinya managed to escape unscathed.
Due to the fact that he had been rmed by this incident, he realized that he was not protecting Wen Xinya enough. Not only did the culprit manage to take action first, they even managed to create an opportunity for themselves to harm her.
Wen Xinya asked with a sullen expression, Could it be the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
In this world, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were undoubtedly the ones who hated her the most and the two of them definitely had a motive to kill her. However, she felt that it couldnt have been Xia Ruya because Xia Ruya was extremely intelligent and knew better than tomit a crime in in sight, even if she knew that she might be able to shirk the responsibility.
Ning Shuqian was the only possibility left.
Ning Shuqian actually had the audacity toy such a trap during a prestigious event. In fact, she wasnt in the least bit afraid of the consequences because she knew that she had the Korean-Chinese Alliance to support her.
After all, Wen Xinya knew that Ning Shuqian did not have the ability to devise such a scheme all by herself.
Chapter 1335 - He Must Pay the Price!
Chapter 1335: He Must Pay the Price!
Si Yiyan did not doubt her guess. He looked at her ambiguously and said, This matter is not as simple as you imagine it to be.
Killing someone without staining their own hands
was what the Korean-Chinese Alliance was good at!
Manipting someone else into killing their target
was the Korean-Chinese Alliances forte!
That was the Korean-Chinese Alliances rule for survival, and also the reason for their fearsomeness.
The look of uneasiness on Si Yiyans face made her hold her breath. Youre right, this matter is not as simple as it seems to be on the surface. The exhibition today was very grand and, due to the fact that my mothers designs have given us plenty of publicity, most of the guests are influential and prestigious. If I didnt have a sharp sense of danger and given everyone a timely warning, the consequences would have been dire.
The broken bits of the chandelier would have injured plenty of innocent guests too. The ident would then be blown out of proportion and more and more people would focus their attention on the matter. That would then make it easier for the identity of the culprit to be exposed. No one would dare to take the risk at all.
Not to mention, they were the highly secretive Korean-Chinese Alliance.
The execution of the n did not fit the usual style of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Hence, they were certain that there was something more to it.
Si Yiyan pressed his thin lips closely together and said coldly, Your analysis is right, but its not multi-faceted. On the surface, it may seem contrary to the way that the Korean-Chinese Alliance usually handle matters, but as usual, their style of executing their n is very subjective and dependent on how you perceive it.
Wen Xinya had finally realized how dark and twisted humanity could be. Si Yiyan knew better than Wen Xinya how terrifying humans could be, especially since he dealt with issues that were on the edge of thew.
However, he was different from Wen Xinya.
The difference between them was the way they perceived matters.
Theyre hiding in the dark and manipting others into killing on their behalf. Even if the truth gets exposed, they wouldnt be implicated, said Wen Xinya, who suddenly felt cold, perhaps because of the ice pack.
This time, the Korean-Chinese Alliance had pulled an identical move as they did in the past.
She was suddenly reminded of Shen Mengting, who had been used thoroughly by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and atst, ended up dying.
Si Yiyan held her mmy hand and said, Xinya, you definitely know who the Korean-Chinese Alliance can use to kill you!
Wen Xinya had never doubted it. She was only in disbelief!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said calmly, It must be Wen Haowen, isnt it?
Actually, she had long guessed that they would one day face each other under such circumstances. However, she found it unbelievable because she felt that even a monster would not hurt its own children. Even though she had expected it, she still could not quitee to terms with it now that it had happened.
Si Yiyan said, Xinya, youre no longer that vulnerable Miss Wen who could be easily manipted by others. Within the past six years, you did so much for the Wen Family and brought plenty of profits for the Wen Corporation. Wen Haowens achievements in the past 20 years cantpare to yours at all and everyone can see that for themselves. Everyone is well aware of who will be in charge of the Wen Family in the future.
Wen Xinya knew that that was Wen Haowens reason for trying to kill her.
Wen Haowen had beenying low and waiting for the entertainment city project to bepleted so that the Wen Corporation could belong to him. However, Wen Xinyas incredible talent in jewelry design made him feel threatened andpelled him to do something about it. He was well aware that her position in the Wen Corporation would be unmovable once the Wen Corporation allowed her to establish her own brand.
Si Yiyan continued, The Korean-Chinese Alliance realized that too. Thats why they manipted Wen Haowen secretly and assisted him in devising this scheme. After all... the more influence you have in the Wen Corporation, the more reputable you will be. That would be disadvantageous for the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Besides... youre Old Mr. Mos granddaughter and hence, they wanted to kill you for the very same reason that they killed your mother.
Si Yiyan could not help but feel morose after thinking about everything that happened. An icy cold gaze formed in his eyes.
Wen Xinya slowly closed her eyes and said, The Korean-Chinese Alliance doesnt care about how many innocent lives would be harmed because of the chandelier incident because the matter is extremely serious and would greatly affect the Wen Corporations reputation. Losing their jewelry design prodigy would also be a huge blow to the Wen Corporation and the damage would be immeasurable.
At this point... the Wen Corporation would then focus all of their hopes onto the entertainment city project and do their best toplete it as soon as possible. The Korean-Chinese Alliance would then be able to take advantage of the situation and give the Wen Corporation a huge attack. Atst, the Wen Corporation would have no choice but to fall into the trap.
That was the real agenda of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. The lives of humans actually meant so little to them. How daunting!
Si Yiyan said, Xinya, youre in a very dangerous predicament now. Ill send someone to protect you in secret. You must take Liu Yanhua along with you wherever you go. Only then can I have peace of mind!
Given the usual character of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, they definitely wouldnt allow there to be unnecessary trouble since they had reached the critical period of the entertainment city project. Wen Xinyas presence would pose a threat to Wen Haowen and the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan was certain that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had a backup n. Although Liu Yanhua was Wen Xinyas personal secretary, she rarely took her along with her. He could no longer turn a blind eye to them.
Well aware of the consequences, Wen Xinya nodded and said, Got it.
Si Yiyan finally smiled. Dont worry too much. A dangerous ident may have happened during the exhibition, but you didnt get hurt, so weve still achieved our agenda. However, the Korean-Chinese Alliance wouldnt dare to act audaciously for the time being.
He had made careful arrangements because one could never be too careful.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter.
He should be the one who stops worrying! He was so much tenser than I was.
A murderous gaze formed in Si Yiyans eyes. He must make the culprit pay the price!
Chapter 1336 - Si Yiyan VS Old Mr. Wen!
Chapter 1336: Si Yiyan VS Old Mr. Wen!
About 20 minutester, Si Yiyan stopped icing Wen Xinyas ankle and the swelling seemed to have subsided along with the pain. Old Mr. Wen had just arrived at the hospital, and so did Old Mr. Mo, who rushed there as soon as he received the news.
The two of them heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that Wen Xinya was alright.
Old Mr. Wen was especially worried about Wen Xinya because he had witnessed the terrifying incident and thought that Wen Xinya had not been able to survive it. He seemed to have aged ten years all of a sudden as his hair turned gray and his wrinkles deepened. He no longer looked as energetic as he was at the start of the exhibition.
Xinya, you... good that youre alright, good that youre alright! Old Mr. Wen eximed in a shaky voice, feeling extremely fortunate and thankful for the fact that she was safe and sound. He stared at Wen Xinya with tears in his eyes.
Everything took ce too suddenly during the exhibition and he thought that he had already lost Wen Xinya, the only remaining heir of the Wen Family. The massive blow seemed to strike him in his heart and he could not take it at all.
He knew that it was all nned by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and the resentment that he bore towards them for killing Mo Yunyao gave him the courage to get a grip on himself.
To his surprise, Wen Xinya managed to escape the ordeal. Heaven was rather kind to the Wen Family, after all.
Staring at the sullen expression on Old Mr. Wens face, Wen Xinya franticallyforted him. Im sorry to have given you a great fright, Grandpa. Are you alright?
She remembered what the doctor said about Old Mr. Wen having to avoid suffering huge blows or getting too agitated. She was extremely worried to see how worked up he was.
Old Mr. Wen shook his head and said, I can still take it. I have my medicine with me.
Wen Xinya finally felt relieved.
Staring at her swollen ankle, Old Mr. Mo said with a slight frown, Hows your ankle? What did the doctor say?
Old Mr. Mo only knew about what happened during the exhibition based on hearsay because he was not at the venue. Although he felt sorry for Wen Xinya, he was not that worried about her ankle sprain.
After finding out about the incident in detail, Old Mr. Mo could not help but feel rmed and worried, though he felt rather thankful after noticing Si Yiyan for standing by Wen Xinyas side. He knew without a doubt that Si Yiyan was the one who helped her out of the ordeal.
He vaguely sensed that things were not as simple as they seemed to be.
Wen Xinya frantically answered, Its just a minor sprain. The doctor said that it will heal in at most two weeks with some proper care. Dont worry.
Her injury was in control after the emergency treatment and icing.
Old Mr. Mo said with a slight frown, Since youre injured, it wont be convenient for you to stay out alone. Move back home to the Mo Family mansion to nurse your injury!
Old Mr. Mo had his reasons for making such a suggestion.
Back in the Mo Family home, there were the old servants to take care of Wen Xinya and her injury would be able to heal faster. He felt that the Wen Family... was not a suitable ce for her to nurse her injury because Old Mrs. Wen had always been hostile towards Wen Xinya. Hence, he did not want Wen Xinya to suffer any mistreatment while she was nursing her injury.
Old Mr. Wen obviously wouldnt agree to it. Just as he was about to speak...
Si Yiyan said calmly, The incident that happened today during the exhibition was too coincidental. We have to investigate thoroughly in order to find out if there was a culprit behind it. Hence, itd be better for Xinya to stay in the Mo Family home for the time being.
Si Yiyan had his own reasons for agreeing with Old Mr. Mo.
He definitely couldnt let anyone else find out that he was cohabiting with Wen Xinya. Otherwise, Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo would definitely oppose to it strongly. Hence, Wen Xinya definitely had to move back to either the Wen Family or the Mo Family for the time being. However, he felt that it would be better for Wen Xinya to move back to the Mo Family home since she was closer to Old Mr. Mo.
Besides, he would also get to visit Wen Xinya as and when he pleased. He might even get to move into the Mo Family home for a short stay in order to take care of Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen suddenly nced at Si Yiyan and said, That sounds appropriate. With Old Mr. Mo around, it would be more appropriate for Xinya to nurse her injury in the Mo Family home.
It was his second time meeting Si Yiyan.
The first time was during the post-examination celebratory banquet that he threw at Han Pce for Wen Xinya, which he invited Old Mr. Mo to. Si Yiyan showed up together with Old Mr. Mo as his student.
During the banquet, he observed Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan closely and noticed that the two of them seemed to share a close rtionship. However, he did not think too much about it because he felt that Si Yiyan was not to be trifled with.
Later on, Wen Xinya came clean with him about her rtion to Jiayuan Club, after which he found out that the refined-looking yet dominant and mysterious-looking Si Yiyan was the boss of Jiayuan Club. He was one of the three figures of the triads who were not to be trifled with.
At this moment, he scanned Si Yiyan carefully and had no choice but to admit that thetter was indeed extremely outstanding and strong!
Old Mr. Mos face grew sullen, for Si Yiyans words had confirmed his conjecture to be true. Someone... was out to kill Wen Xinya!
Old Mr. Wens eyes glistened and he said courteously, Xinya managed to escape this ordeal, all because of Mr. Sis secret help, right? Thank you so much. The Wen Family owes you a great favor. Well definitely return it as long as its not against our morals.
When the chandelier fell off the ceiling, everyone thought that Wen Xinya definitely died. However, she managed to survive. Who else could have had the ability to save her, if not him?
Is he really helping Xinya on Old Mr. Mos ount? Or is there another reason?
Old Mr. Wen secretly began to wonder.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Youre being too formal, Old Mr. Wen. Me saving Xinya has nothing to do with the Wen Family. I did it on the ount of the ties between me and her. You dont owe me a favor.
Old Mr. Wen was clearly suspecting that he harbored designs on Wen Xinya and the Wen Family. Indeed, Old Mr. Wen was sharp and ruthless. His heightened sense of danger was not to be belittled.
Old Mr. Wen asked with a stern expression, Oh, is that so?
The so-called ties!
Did he mean that he treats Xinya like his junior? Or is it on the ount of Old Mr. Mo? Or is he referring to something else?
Old Mr. Wen realized that he could not see through Si Yiyan at all. The brief conversation and exchange made him feel like Si Yiyan was extremely mysterious and had a background that was far moreplicated than he thought.
Wen Xinya got the chills after hearing their exchange. She frantically said, Hehe, I just realized its already eleven something... She then stifled a yawn and stared at Old Mr. Mo.
Please, Grampy, help me out!
Chapter 1337 - The Truth Behind the Incident Involving the Female Lead
Chapter 1337: The Truth Behind the Incident Involving the Female Lead
Old Mr. Mo stared at her with a mirthless smirk before subtly ncing at Si Yiyan and Old Mr. Wen. He was well aware of what Wen Xinya as thinking. She was undoubtedly just worried that the two of them would get into a conflict.
Si Yiyan was not to be messed with and he was so proud and prideful that he barely showed anyone respect. Although Old Mr. Wen was reputable and esteemed in the world of business, he was on par with Si Yiyan. It was an issue ofpetency, not age. Hence, Si Yiyan had never been wary of Old Mr. Wen even though he was Wen Xinyas paternal grandfather.
Old Mr. Wen used to be a tyrant in the world of business and had gotten used to being arrogant and upromising. Even though he was already old in his years, he still did not change. Wen Xinya was stuck between the love of her life and her biological grandfather. Hence, she was put in a spot because of the indirect verbal attacks that they wereunching on each other.
However, Wen Xinya was worrying for nothing.
Old Mr. Wen and Si Yiyan were both sensible enough to know their limits.
Hence, Old Mr. Mo did not n to intervene.
After all, he was rather optimistic and pleased to see Old Mr. Wen going against Si Yiyan because he did not like the idea of Si Yiyan snatching away the granddaughter whom he had put effort into teaching.
Just as Wen Xinya wasmenting about Old Mr. Mos refusal to help her and pondering about how she should resolve the tension between them, Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends scurried towards them and greeted Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo.
Upon sight of her friends, Wen Xinya said, Didnt I tell you guys that I had merely sprained my ankle? I dont even have to be hospitalized. Why are you guys here at such ate hour? Arent you tired at all?
Deep down, Wen Xinya was actually pleased with their timely arrival!
They had saved the day!
She truly loved them!
Noticing how pale and haggard Wen Xinya was, Zhou Tianyu said worriedly, It was really terrifying when the chandelier fell from the ceiling just now. We were really worried, so we came to visit you.
It was pitch dark around the runway when the chandelier fell from the ceiling. Chaos broke out and things spiraled out of control. They were being pushed around by the crowd and could not take care of Wen Xinya. They dared not imagine how petrified Wen Xinya must have been.
Gu Junling stood beside Zhou Tianyu and ced a hand on her shoulder. Tianyu, Xuanxuan, and Feiyu all thought that you... they almost broke down in despair. Ruoruo fainted from crying right on the spot. Fortunately, it was just a false rm.
The incident happened way too suddenly, making them feel extremely helpless and terrified. Gu Junling shot Si Yiyan a subtle nce and reckoned that he must have been the one who defended Wen Xinya and rescued her!
He was truly strong and powerful.
Si Yiyan was able to brave through the wind and storm and conquer the world for the woman he loved.
Gu Junling suddenly felt a strong sense of certainty.
Extremely touched, Wen Xinya said, The incident happened too abruptly, so I couldnt inform you guys in time. Sorry to have made you guys worried about me.
Noticing how red Zhou Tianyus, Xu Tongxuans and Ye Feiyus eyes were, she could tell that they had just cried miserably. Hence, she felt a little guilty.
Xu Tongxuan held onto Wen Xinyas hand while sobbing. I knew you would be alright.
When the chandelier came crashing down loudly, the deafening sounds seemed to have collided with her heart. She had never been so petrified before, and the reason for her fear was that her best friend was standing right below the chandelier.
Back then, she constantly prayed that Wen Xinya would definitely be alright.
Wen Xinya had to stay alive in order to destroy Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya.
Ye Feiyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand and said in a hoarse voice, Thankfully youre fine. Otherwise, there will be one less jewelry designer in this world from now on and that would be a huge loss to the world. If that happens, whos going to design my jewelry!?!
She was standing right beside the runway and looking up at the outstanding Wen Xinya who was standing on the runway, absolutely awed by her glory and poise. Yet, something like that happened.
Back then, she waspletely dumbfounded and her mind went nk when she was caught in the human stampede.
Fortunately... Wen Xinya was alright.
What kind of a friend am I?
Is she trying to say that I would definitely survive because Im an evil soul?
Stop joking. Im clearly a morally upright youth.
Besides, it may have been a false rm, but it was still frightening!
Sis Ye, what do mean no one will design your jewelry if I were to die?
Ah~
I dont love her anymore!
Ling Qingxuan snorted withughter and said, Xinya, you seem to always be able to escape all danger and remain unscathed after every ordeal you face. Youre just like the female lead in stories who never dies!
He was extremely amused by his own words.
Actually, he was rather calm when the chandelier fell from the ceiling and the only thing that went through his mind was Oh dear, not again!
He felt that Wen Xinya was the daughter of God who could often escape ordeals unscathed.
Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan were holding each others shoulders. Han Mofeng said, Dont tell me, you have to embark on a journey to the West like Tripita and go through 81 obstacles before you can attain nirvana!
Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan then beganughing uncontrobly.
Han Mofeng had also gotten a great fright when the incident happened, so much that he broke out into cold sweat. Han Mofeng thought to himself, Xu-er lost for a valid reason. It takes affinity to fall in love. Heaven is the one who decides affinity. Hence, it cannot be forced.
Otherwise, why would Ninth Si always be the one to stay by Xinyas side whenever she meets with a mishap?
Xu-er loves Xinya just as much as Ninth Si does.
However, it was all written in the books of fate.
You guys... Wen Xinya gritted her teeth angrily and thought to herself, I had a hard time surviving the near-death experience. Why are they gloating now?
I dont want to be like female leads.
Journey to the West... Loony, could you be a little more mature?
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Chapter 1338 - The Media Reports
Chapter 1338: The Media Reports
On the second day, the media began releasing various detailed reports about everything that took ce during the jewelry exhibition yesterday. The Wen Corporation made the headlines and was on the cover page of almost all magazines and tabloids. Overnight, everyones attention was on the Wen Corporation.
The most shocking bit was undoubtedly the hair-raising incident about the chandelier. The journalists were extremely descriptive with their writeups which included a plethora of impactful vocabry. They also included the fact that everyone managed to escape unscathed, all thanks to Wen Xinyas timely warning.
Atst, the journalist then expressed in a regretful tone that Wen Xinya had sprained her ankle even though she escaped unscathed. Everyone began guessing about Wen Xinya after reading the reports.
Of course, the news of Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces had also caught everyones attention. Although the chandelier incident was severe, it did not cause too dire of a consequence and hence, everyone stopped paying attention to it after finding out the sequence of events.
They included the list of des that Mo Yunyao had won and evenbeled her as the stunning and magnificent queen of Jewelry Design who had won the Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition. Even Wen Xinya was greatly astonished.
The media also published photos of the five stunning sets of jewelry and specifically focused on the finale piece, Puerile Phoenix. They borated on the jewelry pieces themselves, as well as Wen Xinyas statement about the inspiration behind the design. The writer sounded absolutely in awe of Wen Xinyas designs too.
However, everyone paid the most attention to the public altercation between Wen Xinya and her stepmother Ning Shuqian. They were all interested in the gossip and the juicy news behind it. Everyone knew that Ning Shuqian had been pped five times by Wen Xinya for stealing the jewelry designed by Mo Yunyao. They were also sympathetic towards Wen Xinya, who aired her grievances about her mother.
At the same time, everyone despised Ning Shuqian for what she had done and even detested and criticized Wen Haowen for defending Ning Shuqian. They were utterly disappointed in him for being so heartless to his former spouse and daughter, without feeling a tinge of remorse at all.
The writer was smart enough to have brought up the matter about the heirloom sales strategy after reporting about the incident, sparking an uproar amongst the readers.
The readers actively gossiped about the Wen Family and criticized the adulterous pair while taking pity on Wen Xinya!
The readers were all paying close attention to the conflicts going on in the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. Of course, they were also envious.
There were even reports about Ning Shuqian showing up in the same outfit as Sun Xiaorou and getting into a brawl with her. Everyone simply thought that Ning Shuqian and Sun Xiaorou were two peas in a pod, for they were both vicious and shameless.
Of course, the scandalous news of Wen Haowen and Sun Xiaorou were also reported in the newspapers and the magazines. They even published photos of Wen Haowen holding Sun Xiaorou in his arms and behaving intimately with her.
The caption was extremely astonishing: Will the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen, be one of Sun Xiaorous boy toys?
Everyone was stunned beyond words.
The exhibition was truly bbergasting and eventful.
While flipping through the newspapers and tabloids, Wen Xinya picked up a call. Hello, Im Wen Xinya!
Du Ruoxin answered coldly in her usual tone, The incident about the chandelier seemed very peculiar. My sixth sense is telling me that things are far moreplicated than they seem. Youd better be more careful for the time being. Dont be so silly as to lose your life.
Du Ruoxin learned about criminal investigation and hence, had a sharper sensitivity than others. After the incident urred, she investigated the site and discovered that the position of the chandelier was rather unusual. Hence, she did not visit Wen Xinya immediately after finding out that she had merely sprained her ankle. Instead, she stayed at the venue to investigate the scene.
In order to be an outstanding crime scene investigator, one would have to possess the ability to investigate the crime scene right after the incident urred, for that was the best timing to do so. If one were to miss the time window, the oue of the investigation might be affected.
Unfortunately, she did not manage to find anything.
Even the police verified that it was just an ident, though she was not convinced.
Why did those well wishes sound so terrible? Wen Xinya answered, Dont worry, I know what to do. Ill be resting at Grampys home for the time being.
She was surprised by Du Ruoxins sharpness. Hence, it was no wonder that Du Ruoxin had suspected that something was amiss. Even her friends had guessed that there was something wrong.
After ending the call, Wen Xinya continued to flip through the magazines. Si Yiyan walked towards her with some ice. Who called you?
Si Yiyan decided to be thick-skinned and stayed behind at the Mo Family homest night. Hence, he spent the night in the guest room.
Wen Xinya answered, Du Ruoxin just called to remind me to be careful.
Si Yiyan said, Du Ruoxin will never give up until she finds some substantial clues. Remind her not to cross the line.
Du Ruoxin would be in trouble if she were to catch the attention of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya nodded solemnly. Got it.
Si Yiyan raised her leg and ced it on his knee. The swelling has gone down quite a bit.
Si Yiyan grabbed the ice cubes and continued to ice her ankle.
Wen Xinya said, Although the chandelier incident urred during the exhibition yesterday, there were, fortunately, no other issues and the exhibition can be considered sessful. We can carry out our n.
The chandelier incident was considered to be controversial for the Wen Corporation and Wen Xinya was extremely worried that it might ruin the Wen Corporations reputation as well as the n that they had devised. Hence, Wen Xinya immediately read the reports about the jewelry exhibition first thing in the morning. To her surprise, the focus was still on her mothersst masterpieces.
Although some people took the chance to attack the Wen Corporation, that controversial news seemed to have dulled inparison to the other reports.
Si Yiyan said, I know what arrangements to make. Just focus on nursing your injury.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, I only sprained my ankle, I didnt hurt my brain...
Chapter 1339 - Since the First Move Didnt Work, Theres a Backup Plan
Chapter 1339: Since the First Move Didnt Work, Theres a Backup n
Ning Shuqian was just in the midst of flipping through the reports about the jewelry exhibition, still d in the light purple nightgown that hung loosely on her body, exposing her fair, porcin skin and her voluptuous cleavage.
Ning Shuqians face was still rather swollen from the five hard ps that Wen Xinya had given her. When she first suffered the ps, she felt a stinging pain in her face, though they did not look too gruesome or severe because she had covered the marks with thick concealer.
Although Ning Shuqian immediately put on some medicated cream as soon as she returned homest night. After an entire night, the swelling had subsided but the marks still looked rather daunting. Her sultry good looks suddenly became unbearable to look at.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian grimaced after reading the reports about her in the newspapers and magazines.
Not only were there reports about her conflict with Sun Xiaorou, but there were also some about Wen Xinya using her of stealing the jewelry. The writer sounded contemptuous and even put her on the same level as Sun Xiaorou.
Ning Shuqian almost dug her eyes out. Although she was vicious and wicked, she felt that she was not as shameless and promiscuous as the slutty Sun Xiaorou.
Its all that bitch Wen Xinyas fault! Ning Shuqian barked before ripping the newspapers into shreds and pushing them onto the ground.
She initially thought that the chandelier incident would be shocking enough to overwrite the news about her. However, things turned out to be nothing like she had imagined.
At this moment, Wen Haowen walked towards the living room, d in dark blue silk pajamas. Upon sight of Ning Shuqian who had a menacing expression on her face, he questioned, What nonsense are you getting up to bright early in the morning?
Sensing the annoyance in Wen Haowens tone, Ning Shuqian retorted in exasperation. What nonsense am I getting up to? Take a look at what the reports are about.
Wen Haowen and Sun Xiaorous photos were published on the news. Although Wen Haowen felt embarrassed, Ning Shuqian was the most ashamed about it, for she had been made aughing stock by everyone. Look... this is the retribution for being a homewrecker and snatching Mo Yunyaos husband!
She could not believe that she had let Sun Xiaorou get in between her and Wen Haowen. Sun Xiaorou was utterly shameless in the eyes of everyone.
How dare that shameless and cheap Sun Xiaorou insult me like this!
Wen Haowen took a seat on the couch and picked up the newspapers and magazines from the ground. After looking through the reports, his face grew sullen, for the reports about the exhibition and Mo Yunyaos designs were all positive. The writers had even sung praises about Wen Xinya.
To his utmost dismay, there were also plenty of reports about him and Sun Xiaorou, which included graphic photos that left much to the imagination. They even spected if he was her next boy toy.
Wen Haowen grimaced in anger and hollered. Bullshit! Nonsense!
Despite being filthy and slutty, Sun Xiaorou was appealing in a certain sense to some men, including Wen Haowen. However, Wen Haowen was still rather rational and knew that his reputation would be ruined if he were to get involved with Sun Xiaorou. Hence, he only had fantasies about Sun Xiaorou and never once thought of getting intimate with her in real life.
Is it really nonsense? Dont you harbor any designs on Sun Xiaorou at all? Ning Shuqian gibed sarcastically.
Ever since Wen Haowen initiated a divorce, she hadpletely given up on him. Hence, she knew clearly how lecherous he was.
Feeling awkward about being exposed, Wen Haowen quickly adjusted his emotions and said coaxingly, Qianqian, what are you talking about? Sun Xiaorou is a filthy woman who has been bedded by plenty of men. Even if Im desperate, I wouldnt harbor any designs on her!
Ning Shuqian said apprehensively, Oh, is that so?
Wen Haowen pulled Ning Shuqian onto hisp and stuck a hand into her nightgown. Smiling lecherously, he teased. Little vixen, are you getting jealous? Youre my only baby and I cant wait to serve you all the time. How could I have the energy to serve other women?
He was telling the truth. Nowadays, Ning Shuqian was getting more and more liberal in bed and was no longer as restrictive towards him as she used to be. Whenever she was happy, she would even arrange for them to have a threesome or group sex. That heavenly feeling was...
That was the reason he had stopped thinking of having extramarital affairs.
Ning Shuqian smacked his hand away and chided. Indecent. I have something to tell you.
While groping her, Wen Haowen said, Go ahead, Im listening.
Ning Shuqian could not be bothered to stop him. She said, Haowen, the jewelry exhibition has ended. You must get thest sum of funds released as soon as possible. Wen Xinyas sales strategy is clearly going to be the next important project for the Wen Corporation. By then, everyone would be paying attention to the proposal and god knows how long the funds will be dyed for.
Despite being filled with resentment, Ning Shuqian was well aware that she couldnt go toe-to-toe against Wen Xinya and that the most important thing now was the entertainment city project.
She could only take revenge on Wen Xinya after the entertainment city project had beenpleted.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen and he said, Dont worry, I know what to do.
Ning Shuqian nodded and continued, The old man organized the jewelry exhibition, all because he wanted to persuade the shareholders to let Wen Xinya establish her own jewelry brand. Although we couldnt kill Wen Xinya or ruin the exhibition, we cant sit back and do nothing. Contact some of the reporters whom were closer to and get them to make an issue out of the chandelier incident so as to ruin the reputation of the exhibition.
She had already contacted the media and press agencies that they were close to yesterday and got them to report about the chandelier incident controversially. Only by blowing the matter up would everyone focus their attention on the matter. It would then seem like the Wen Corporation had failed to hold a sessful exhibition and hence, the Wen Corporation would be greatly affected.
Theunch of the heirloom jewelry series would be unsessful too and hence, Wen Xinya would not be able to establish her own brand.
Wen Haowens eyes lit up and he kissed Ning Shuqians cheek forcefully. Qianqian, youre really smart.
He didnt think of that at all.
Ning Shuqian said with a sigh, We couldnt kill Wen Xinya yesterday, so theres going to be plenty of trouble from now on!
Chapter 1340 - The Queen Is Brilliant!
Chapter 1340: The Queen Is Brilliant!
Xu Zhenyu was jolted awake by the call from Han Mofeng, bright early in the morning. He finally found out about everything that had happened during the jewelry exhibition. Although he was not present during the exhibition, he could guess from Han Mofengs description that the situation was extremely dangerous. He immediately turned pale.
One of Han Mofengs sentences stuck with him the most was: Xu-er, you deserve to lose. Ever since Wen Xinya reunited with the Wen Family, she had been having a tough time and even though she was living in luxury, there were plenty of unpreventable and unpredictable dangers around her. Yet, the man thats always by her side after every ordeal is Ninth Si! After yesterday, I realized that we will never be able to imagine how much Ninth Si does for Wen Xinya!
Xu Zhenyu hung up the call silently after hearing those words.
He had no choice but to admit that everything Han Mofeng said was true.
He actually knew better than Han Mofeng what Si Yiyan had done for Wen Xinya.
However, he wanted to do something for Wen Xinya too!
He just didnt have the chance to do so!
Where was he when Wen Xinya was facing a near-death mishap on the runway yesterday?
He was at the base camp and was preparing for a military drill. His mobile phone had also been switched off. After being promoted to a Colonel, he had gotten much busier and had to go through plenty of training on top of taking part in missions. He would spend the rest of his time learning.
Since he was a Colonel, he had to be mindful of his own image and he could not be casual with his behavior. Hence, he had qualms about rescuing Wen Xinya during the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition and appearing in front of civilians.
He was the second young master of the Xu family and the heir of a military family. After six years of being in the army, he became a colonel and many suspected that he had a bright future, all thanks to the Xu familys influence in the military.
Plenty of people were green with envy and waiting to find faults with him, or collecting some evidence against him. They were waiting for a chance to use him and he had to be very careful with every action of his while keeping a low profile.
He understood better than anyone else that the more outstanding he was, the more likely he would be the target of those who harbored ill intentions.
However, he regretted it!
He regretted choosing not to attend the jewelry exhibition together with Han Mofeng and the rest. As a result, he couldnt rescue Wen Xinya when she was in danger.
Just like in his dream, he could only watch Wen Xinya suffer and meet with mishaps while being unable to help or rescue her.
Suppressing hisplicated mix of emotions, Xu Zhenyu headed to the Mo Family home to visit Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was in the midst of reading the jewelry design notes that Teacher Ji Shihan had given to her. d to see Xu Zhenyu, she said, Hey, hey, who made our Colonel Xu angry again this time? Your face is so sullen.
Wen Xinya could not help but insult Xu Zhenyu whenever she saw him.
Xu Zhenyus face grew even more sullen and he glowered at her. All you do is insult me. Can we still be friends? After finding out that you got injured, I took the time out of my busy schedule to visit you. You ought to show that youre grateful!
Xu Zhenyu was actually rather worried about her at first. However, he felt much more relieved after seeing how rosy her cheeks were and how energetic she was.
Wen Xinya snorted and said, Since youre my friend, isnt it only right for you to visit me when Im injured? Why do I have to be grateful? Trust you to have the cheek to say that. By the way... did you bring any gifts along?
Wen Xinyaid on her bed sluggishly, appearing cheerful and energetic. She did not look like she was injured at all.
Xu Zhenyu was at a sudden loss for words and he almost flew into a rage. What kind of a society are we in now? Wheres her dignity and morals? What has happened to humans? Have I stayed in the military for too long and became out of touch with society? Or have I been eliminated by this world?
I came to visit her out of goodwill and yet, she took it for granted!
She even asked me for a gift so righteously!
Arent etiquette and manners the most important in China?
Why are things so different with Wen Xinya?
Seeing that he hade empty-handed, Wen Xinya chastised. You didnt bring a gift!?! Colonel Xu, youre a Colonel. Its a Chinese tradition to bring gifts along when visiting your friends. How can youe empty-handed?
She sounded extremely reasonable.
Im speechless!
Xu Zhenyu cringed and pretended to go all out. I dont have any gifts, but you can take my life!
He rushed to visit Wen Xinya as soon as he received a call from Han Mofeng because he was worried about her injury. Hence, he was too concerned to even remember to bring a gift.
He wished he couldsh out at her.
Wen Xinya snorted and said, Your life is too precious, I wouldnt dare to take it!
As a Colonel, he had to serve the country and have a passion for serving his fellow countrymen. Xu Zhenyus life was extremely precious and it belonged to the nation and the citizens.
Xu Zhenyu somehow felt like his spirits were lifted. Hows your injury?
Wen Xinya answered, It was just a minor sprain. Itll heal after a few days of rest. Dont worry.
Xu Zhenyu finally felt a sense of relief. He flicked her forehead and said, Chick, do you think... youmitted too many sins in your previous lifetime? Do you think thats the reason youre so unlucky in this lifetime? There were so many models at the exhibition, but why did the chandelier fall from the ceiling when it was your turn?
The thought of it made Xu Zhenyus face grow petnt. He did not think much about the incident previously because he was too busy worrying about Wen Xinya. However, he suddenly realized that things were not as simple as they seemed to be on the surface.
Wen Xinyas face grew sullen. If it werent because of her ankle sprain, she would have really kicked him. Get out, leave. Goodbye, end of friendship!
I may not have been severely injured, but the injury still hurts. Not only did he notfort me, he still rubbed it in. I really feel like beating him.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly leaned close and coaxed with a sheepish grin. Dont be like that! How could you end our friendship just like that? Wouldnt it be a pity!?! Just take it that I was spouting nonsense!
Xu Zhenyu felt the need to investigate on the matter thoroughly and find out why the chandelier fell from the ceiling. He would not feel safe unless he got to the bottom of the truth. Ever since he had that dream, he had been feeling like someone was out to harm Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya raised her head and pretended to be condescending. I shall not hold it against you this time. Ill forgive you!
Xu Zhenyu immediately pretended to be grateful. Youre brilliant, Queen!
Chapter 1341 - Old Mr. Mos Warning!
Chapter 1341: Old Mr. Mos Warning!
Si Yiyan called home bright early in the morning to inform the butler to move his clothes and belongings to the Mo Family where he nned to put up at throughout the duration that Wen Xinya would be nursing her injury.
He only acted that quickly because he knew that he had to strike while the iron was hot. It would be easier for him to move in while Old Mr. Mo had yet to realize what was actually going on.
Hence, when Old Mr. Mo found out that Si Yiyan had shamelessly moved into the Mo Family home, he could not help but be speechless.
Atst, he had no choice but to leave him be.
After all, it was not like Si Yiyan had never lived in the Mo Family home before and Old Mr. Mo would never do something so rude like chasing him out of his house. Besides, Si Yiyan had frequented the Mo Family home in the past few years and even won Mother He and Mother Jiang over. They all treated him like Wen Xinyas future husband.
However, he was still displeased with the scheming tricks that Si Yiyan had pulled to move into the Mo Family home.
He was rather d to see Si Yiyan swallowing his pride to curry the favor of Uncle Zhang and the other servants.
However, that was also the reason he had be alienated in the Mo Family home! It felt terrible!
Grampy, do you know how conflicted youre feeling now?
Old Mr. Mo nced at Si Yiyan sternly before saying, I have something to ask you.
After finding out about the chandelier incident during his visit to the hospital, he had a hunch that it was not purely an ident. Later on, Si Yiyans conversation with Old Mr. Wen had further verified his conjecture.
Since he had already found out, he naturally wouldnt sit back and do nothing.
Being extremely intelligent, Si Yiyan obviously knew the reason behind Old Mr. Mos decision to speak to him. Hence, he followed Old Mr. Mo to the study.
Old Mr. Mo said, Have a game of chess with me!
Apart from Si Yiyan, he had yet to meet his match. Si Yiyan was the only one who could give him the thrill ofpeting.
Si Yiyan naturally agreed. Its been a while since I yed chess with you.
Old Mr. Mo was the only person who could defeat him in chess. He had never lost to Wen Xinya before too. Of course... except that once.
Since Old Mr. Mo was his elder and a master at chess, he chose the white chesspiece.
Si Yiyan took ck because he was the junior.
After exchanging numerous moves and making several setups, there was still no clear winner. What exactly happened when the chandelier fell from the ceiling during the exhibitionst night?
In the past three years, Si Yiyan and Wen Xinyas rtionship had been rather stable and they shared good chemistry too. Apart from asking about Wen Xinyas academics, he rarely asked about anything else.
However, that did not mean that he knew nothing about their rtionship.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan were difficult to guess and, after the entertainment city project got implemented by Wen Corporation, Old Mr. Mo could acutely sense that things were not that simple.
Si Yiyan recounted everything that happenedst night. Although we dont have any evidence to prove that this was not an ident, I am certain that someone is out to kill Xinya.
He did not explicitly mention that the culprit was Wen Haowen because he did not have concrete evidence yet. Hence, it was not appropriate to name names, even though he knew that Old Mr. Mo was well aware.
However, that did not mean that Old Mr. Mo had no idea. Was it that beast Wen Haowen who did it?
He naturally paid attention to the Wen Corporation while paying attention to Wen Xinya. Given how much Ning Shuqian resented Wen Xinya, she would have definitely manipted Wen Haowen into harming Wen Xinya, especially since her talent in jewelry design had already posed a threat to Wen Haowen.
Throughout all these years, he had already understood how cold Wen Haowen was towards Wen Xinya, and how ruthless he could be. He was certain that Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were the ones who were out to harm Wen Xinya, for Wen Haowen would not hesitate to kill her.
Si Yiyan said, Hes the greatest suspect for now, but Im not ruling out the possibility of there being another instigator.
Just like Wen Xinya, he did not wish to tell Old Mr. Mo about the Korean-Chinese Alliance because the truth about Mo Yunyaos death would surface once Old Mr. Mo found out about the alliance. Old Mr. Mo was already old in his years and Wen Xinya was his only kin left. Having lived alone for so many years, his body was beyond damaged and could not take huge blows or agitation even though Wen Xinya had nursed his body back to health. Hence, he was unsure if Old Mr. Mo could ept the cold hard truth.
However, he could not hide it from Old Mr. Mo forever. It was only a matter of time before thetter found out.
Staring at the chessboard with a sullen expression, Old Mr. Mo remarked, The Wen Family has gotten even moreplicated over the years.
Ning Shuqian alone had disrupted the peace in the Wen Family. Clearly, it was important to have a virtuous wife.
He had never taken Ning Shuqian seriously because Ning Shuqian was not his match at all. But after witnessing everything that she had done in the past years, he could guess that she had some unknown trump card.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan were definitely aware too.
Si Yiyan ced his chess piece down and said calmly, Theres bound to be separations and closings. The Wen Corporation cant escape thatw of nature, either. The mess in the Wen Family may not necessarily be a bad thing for Xinya.
Although he had his qualms about the Wen Family, he did not n to tell Wen Xinya because he felt that she would understand it in due time.
However, one thing was for sure. The Wen Corporation had to belong to Wen Xinya in order for him to protect the Wen Corporation while attacking the alliance.
Being an intelligent person, Old Mr. Mo naturally understood what he was hinting at. Your chess ying skills have improved.
Not only was Si Yiyan his most talented student, but he was also the most outstanding one in all the theories and studies that Old Mr. Mo had taught to him.
If he was to focus on literature, he would definitely make incredible achievements and possibly even outshine Old Mr. Mo.
Si Yiyan fiddled with the ck chess piece and said calmly, Its all thanks to your patient teaching, Old Mr. Mo.
Staring at the chessboard, Old Mr. Mo suddenly felt like he was no longer in the mood for chess. Youve devised a great strategy this time. Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqian, Old Mr. Wen, and the entire Wen Corporation are within your control!
Si Yiyan had devised it especially for Wen Xinya and he was the yer at the same time. In the end, it was all for Wen Xinya.
Not surprised to see that Old Mr. Mo had guessed his intentions. Si Yiyan said, I wont hesitate to do my best as long as Xinya benefits from it.
Old Mr. Mo nced at him coldly and said, I hope... Xinya wont be one of your pawns someday!
He sounded like he was warning Si Yiyan.
Chapter 1342 - The Way to Defeat a Rival in Love
Chapter 1342: The Way to Defeat a Rival in Love
Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home followed by the strange dream that Xu Zhenyu had, he had acutely sensed that there was an unknown danger around Wen Xinya. However, he did not think much of it, not until now.
The incident of the chandelier falling from the ceiling during the jewelry exhibition yesterday was like a wake-up call for Xu Zhenyu. He thought about the scandal that he and Wen Xinya were embroiled in as well as Wen Xinya plotting against Ning Shuqian and resulting in Yang Chongguang falling to his death.
Back then, he and Wen Xinya both found the matter to be rather peculiar, though he only took Ning Shuqian to be the culprit and hence, did not think too much about it. However, after some thorough consideration, he realized that there were plenty of suspicious and unfathomable details about the matter. Perhaps Ning Shuqian had something to do with it, but things were definitely not as simple as they seemed to be on the surface.
Xu Zhenyu felt the need to check up on Ning Shuqian. In the past, there were lots of things that he could not get involved in because of the fact that he was not in Capital city. Now that he had returned, he obviously couldnt watch Wen Xinyand herself in danger again.
Xu Zhenyu was deep in his thoughts when he paced slowly around the backyard of the Mo Family home where he suddenly smelled the cool and refreshing aroma of bamboo which reminded him of Si Yiyan!
Xu Zhenyu stopped in his tracks and looked up at the man who was standing at a short distance away from him and was making his way towards Xu Zhenyu, exuding an opulent elegance.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Youre here really early, Colonel Xu!
Since Wen Xinya was injured, he knew that Xu Zhenyu would definitelye to visit her.
The two rivals in love meet again.
One was the strong, determined and tough Xu Zhenyu, while the other was the intelligent, aloof and ssy Si Yiyan.
Xu Zhenyus face stiffened and he exuded the dominance of a colonel. Youre not thatte either, Mr. Si.
Si Yiyans words sounded extremely sarcastic to Xu Zhenyu, and it was as if he was trying to say that Xu Zhenyu was being wise after the fact.
Having heard the animosity in Xu Zhenyus tone, Si Yiyan said calmly, I heard that there will be arge-scale military drilltely and ording to what I know, the base camp that youre in has taken the drill seriously. Since the senior officer has delegated this important task to you, youll be the headmander for this drill, Colonel Xu.
Si Yiyan had always been the kind to take precautions. Ever since he found out about Xu Zhenyus presence, he had deduced that Xu Zhenyu would be a threat to him. Hence, he paid attention to Xu Zhenyu all the time so as to find out more about his enemy.
Ripples formed within Xu Zhenyus heart, though he kept his cool and said with an austere expression, I didnt expect you to be so well-informed, Mr. Si. You actually know about such top secret information that belongs to the military.
The military drill was a highly confidential secret of the military.
Due to the fact that the order had only been ryed a while ago, there were only a few people who knew about the matter. Even the experienced soldiers did not know much.
To Xu Zhenyus surprise, Si Yiyan managed to get ahold of the information so soon. He wondered, Who is he? How did he manage to find out about the confidential information so soon?
Most importantly, he actually knows that Ive been appointed as the chiefmander for the drill. I only heard about it yesterday after it was confirmed.
Yet, I still know nothing about this Ninth Si. Ive already lost the upper hand.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but be wary of Si Yiyan.
To my knowledge, this is your first time taking part in a drill ever since your promotion, Colonel Xu. Hence, its very important to you, Si Yiyan said calmly, pleased to see the fear in Xu Zhenyus eyes.
Inducing fear within Xu Zhenyu was exactly what he wanted.
Xu Zhenyu did not wish to talk much about the confidential military information, even though Si Yiyan had already found out.
This time, the drill was particrly important to him. He was so young and already such an aplished and decorated soldier. Within less than six years of joining the military, he got promoted to a Colonel and hence, everyone doubted his abilities and even spected that he had risen through the ranks so quickly because of his familys connections.
The military drill would be a good chance for him to prove his abilities.
Si Yiyan was not the kind to be insensitive. He did not actually want to chat with Xu Zhenyu about the matter and was instead just trying to attack his rival in love. He said, Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to visit Xinya.
He was Wen Xinyas official boyfriend and even Old Mr. Mo had approved of him. Hence, he could stay in the Mo Family home as her boyfriend. He was saying those words to Xu Zhenyu in a bid to dere his authority.
However, it was a little childish of him to do so!
But, who said that a battle between rivals in love had to be mature and ruthless?
Of course, he was also attacking his rival by being condescending towards his rival and pretending to be magnanimous. However, Xu Zhenyu was never the kind of rival that he could belittle.
A duel was inevitable!
Xu Zhenyu said coldly, Mr. Si, what are you saying? Xinya and I are so close to each other. Its only right for me to visit her when shes injured. Youre making it sound as if Xinya and I are mere acquaintances!
Xu Zhenyu hated the way Si Yiyan was bragging.
Si Yiyan smiled calmly and said, Major Xu, if youre tired of staying in Capital city, you may let me know. Therell definitely be a ce for you in this world. Hm... just like six years ago.
Si Yiyan had always been a tough nut to crack. In a sense, he was petty, but at the same time, he was not always open and upright. He would definitely get up to scheming tricks when dealing with his rival in love.
If he could make Xu Zhenyu go to the Northwest region once, he could definitely do it again!
His decision would be dependent on whether or not Xu Zhenyu touched his bottom line.
Xu Zhenyus words made him rather upset.
Who said that Xu Zhenyu could have a good time while he was upset?
Chapter 1343 - The Methods Used to Defeat a Love Rival
Chapter 1343: The Methods Used to Defeat a Love Rival
Xu Zhenyu stared at Si Yiyan who was standing tall and pridefully in front of him like a bamboo, exuding amanding aura. He reminded Xu Zhenyu of the waves of the ocean and the grooves of the mountains.
The waves of the ocean were used to describe a mans aura, and that meant that Si Yiyan was not to be belittled!
The ridges of the mountains were used to describe a mans character and aura. Si Yiyan was prideful and unmovable!
Xu Zhenyus face grew petnt and he murmured, So it was you...
Xu Zhenyu was no fool and he instantly understood what Si Yiyan meant. Back then, he was painstakingly pursuing Wen Xinya but felt that he was too inferior to her. Due to the fact that he was young and immature, he was easily influenced by those around him. Hence, he got coerced into joining the Northwest Military Camp.
However, when he began to miss Wen Xinya during the tough times that he was going through at the camp, he started to feel like something was amiss. However, he did not manage to figure out what was so unusual about things.
Now, he finally understood.
Xu Zhenyu had never been so exasperated before. He flew into a rage and hollered like a menacing beast. So you were the one who plotted against me and made me leave Capital City so that I would be far far away from Xinya. You then took advantage and got involved. You... are really despicable and shameless.
Back then, he was still a spoiled brat from a wealthy family. It was not that he didnt want to join the military, but rather, he was too prideful and rebellious to ept his familys instructions and arrangements. He didnt want to have them micromanage his life and future, for everyone would simply say that everything he had was because of the Xu Family.
It was his pride and rebellion which made him susceptible to the influence of his friends who supported, spited, and coerced him into joining the Northwest Military Camp.
At that time, Northwest Military Camp was the best choice for him because he would no longer have to ept the arrangements made by the Xu Family and could stay out of their control, once he was away from Capital City. He would then be able to make a name for himself without the help of his family. He would also grow rapidly enough to bepatible with Wen Xinya, because of the arduous training.
Yet, he had no idea that he had already fallen into someone elses trap.
That person was Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan had seen through his personality and hence, managed to lure Xu Zhenyu with just a few petty tricks.
Xu Zhenyu thought that he would be able to make outstanding achievements and return home aplished. Yet, he had merely fallen into Si Yiyans trap and allowed him to get together with Wen Xinya.
Han Mofeng was right about him deserving to lose...
Without his knowledge, Si Yiyan had already begun plotting against him. However, he only understood everything after such a long time. It was truly pathetic.
Staring at the man who had lost control of his rationality because of his anger, Si Yiyan said calmly, Im not despicable and shameless. I simply found out about life earlier than you did. I was desperate, so I resorted to desperate measures to get what I wanted. Everyone has different abilities, its up to you to decide which method to use.
The greatest difference between him and Xu Zhenyu was that he had always known what he wanted.
However, things were different for Xu Zhenyu, who had been pampered and spoiled rotten ever since he was young. Hence, he was proud and self-righteous. Despite having fallen in love with Wen Xinya, Xu Zhenyu was too young to know that he had to grasp onto her tightly. Instead, he allowed his pride and arrogance to get the better of him, as he focused all his energy into bing a hero for his crush.
Little did he know that time could not withstand tests.
Si Yiyans words were undoubtedly the cruelest and bloodied knife that stabbed Xu Zhenyu in his heart and rendered him helpless. Youre so scheming and despicable. How could Xinya fancy a man like you?
After returning to Capital City, he regretted his decision to go to the Northwest Military Camp on several asions. He constantly thought about it, only to bring himself remorse and agony.
However, he didnt think that his decision to leave Capital City was the scheme plotted by his rival in love.
After finding out the truth, he could not keep his cool at all.
Si Yiyan said, The truth has proven that Xinya chose me over you.
Si Yiyan made those words sound extremely hurtful because he was speaking to Xu Zhenyu in a condescending tone, as a victor who was carrying about his victory.
Xu Zhenyus eyes turned red as anger overwhelmed him. Dont get too smug yet. Theres still a long way ahead for us.
Seemingly in agreement with him, Si Yiyan said, Youre right, theres still a long way ahead. Lets... wait for the future!
Well wait and see! For the first time, Xu Zhenyu realized that his willpower would be weak and helpless when he was in front of Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans words were full of hidden meanings. Greatly infuriated, Xu Zhenyu seethed with anger and barked. Yes, well wait and see!
I wont remain the status quo forever and allow Ninth Si to undermine me. One day, Ill be above him.
Since he had lost in love, he couldnt lose his pride.
Si Yiyan smirked and said, You were lucky to have been able to get promoted so quickly!
Although the training was tough in the Northwest Military Camp, it was extremely far away from Capital City. Hence, what could the Xu Family have done? Did he really think he managed to get promoted to a Major within two years just because he was outstanding?
He had to understand thatpetent soldiers were abundant in the military!
Si Yiyan had never been one to be trifled with. Those who wanted to vie for him in love would only face his scheming tricks!
He was well aware that Wen Xinya cared a lot about Xu Zhenyu and that no one could rece him. Si Yiyan never wanted to rece him, anyway. He simply wanted to make use of Xu Zhenyu to give himself an advantage.
He wanted to make Xu Zhenyu live well.
Once Xu Zhenyu lived well, Wen Xinya would stop paying so much attention to him and no longer be so worried about him.
Hence, he contributed greatly to Xu Zhenyus sess.
Of course, he was not that silly as to help his rival out all the time. It didnt match his usual character, either. He wouldnt allow his rival to continue improving and growing, lest his rival be a threat to him.
He merely thought that it would be a good way to Attack his rival in love.
*What rights has he got to vie with me? Everything he has was given to him by me!*Given how prideful and arrogant Xu Zhenyu was, he definitely wouldnt be able to affect the harsh reality. He could imagine how agonized and miserable Xu Zhenyu must be feeling now.
Chapter 1344 - The Consequences of Defeating a Love Rival
Chapter 1344: The Consequences of Defeating a Love Rival
Momentarily stunned, Xu Zhenyu could not quite figure out what he meant.
However, Xu Zhenyu was no fool and he instantly thought of a possibility!
Actually, Xu Zhenyu had been feeling apprehensive about his excessively quick promotion, though he did not mull over it because most of his time in the Northwest Military Camp was upied by training and missions. He had been putting in all of his efforts into them as well.
Besides, he thought that the Xu Family had a part to y since he was still a member of the family at the end of the day. He thought that Old Mr. Xus status had a great influence on his superiors, even though the Xu Family could not intervene with matters that were outside of Capital City.
However, he never expected that the matter would have something to do with his rival in love.
He was inplete disbelief and refused toe to terms with the truth either.
However, he was also convinced that Si Yiyans words were true.
He knew that Si Yiyan had the ability to do so.
Back when Wen Xinya got abducted, he wouldnt have been duped by Si Yiyan if it werent because of the fact that his superiors demanded him to agree to give the abductors a helicopter.
Clearly, Si Yiyan had already cooperated with the military.
Moreover, Si Yiyan found out about the military drill so soon, even though the instructions had just been announced. Si Yiyan even brought it up so brazenly in front of him.
Clearly, not only was Si Yiyan on close terms with the military authorities, but he also had a widework of connections and a strong influence on the military.
Xu Zhenyu was not surprised that someone like him would be able to control his future.
After all, the Xu Family was only powerful in Capital City and Xu Zhenyu was nothing but a small fry elsewhere.
Hence, he had been plotted against by Si Yiyan, right from the start. All of his pride and joy were given by Si Yiyan. Hence... he had beenpletely defeated by Si Yiyan, who left him with no means to retaliate.
Si Yiyan had trampled all over his pride and dignity.
Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to intervene in my affairs and control my life? How dare you stand in front of me like a winner and brag about your victory. No matter how ipetent I may be, it has nothing to do with you. Youre just an arrogant and self-righteous scoundrel despicable beyond hope.
The realization made Xu Zhenyu lose control of his anger and emotions. He rushed forward and grabbed Si Yiyan by the cor while raising his fist in a bid to punch Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan stared at Xu Zhenyu and said calmly, If I were you, I wouldnt be acting so recklessly.
It was no wonder that Xu Zhenyu would be infuriated, for Si Yiyan had indeed pulled some petty and inglorious tricks. However, Xu Zhenyu had forgotten that they were never on the same level ying ground. A fair and squarepetition wouldnt work for the two of them.
Their duel was just a battle of wit.
Staring at theposed Si Yiyan, Xu Zhenyu could not bring himself to punch him.
Si Yiyan nced at his fist and said nonchntly, I was actually nning to go see Xinya and I didnt intend to meet you here, Colonel Xu. Our meeting today is purely by chance, though I dont intend to let it affect my schedule either. If you were to hit me, do you think Xinya wont be able to guess that you were the one who did it?
Xu Zhenyu refused to confess his feelings to Wen Xinya, precisely because of the pride that he had painstakingly withheld. How was he supposed to face Wen Xinya in the future if she were to find out?
You... Xu Zhenyu clenched his fists tightly as his knuckles cracked loudly. However, he still had no choice but to put his fist down indignantly.
However, he refused to let go of Si Yiyans cor.
Si Yiyan nonchntly ced his hand on Xu Zhenyus wrist and moved thetters arm away. However, it was a battle of strength between him and Xu Zhenyu. Clearly... Si Yiyan was the winner.
Xu Zhenyu retracted his hand and ced it by his side. Im warning you, youd better stop meddling with my affairs from now on. Dont make arrangements for me presumptuously too. Otherwise... I wont let you off.
It was at this moment that Xu Zhenyu finally realized how terrifying Si Yiyan was. He was no match for Si Yiyan at all.
Adjusting his messy cor, Si Yiyan said coldly, Therell only be one winner between us!
Xu Zhenyu was speechless. Si Yiyans nonchnce reminded him of a truththere was nothing he could do if he was not as scheming or shrewd as Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan said coldly, Xu Zhenyu, from the perspective of a man, I cant deny that youre really an outstanding man who possesses the charm to make any woman want to marry you. However... its a pity that you have me as yourpetitor.
Thats why you have no choice but to admit defeat.
Wen Xinya was surrounded by too many outstanding men, like the ambitious Chu Jingnan and the glorious Zhong Rufeng, who was gentlemanly and impressive. There were also plenty of guys who admired Wen Xinya in university, most of whom were handsome and overachieving. However, he had never seen them as a threat.
Reason being, they were not fit to be a threat to him.
Xu Zhenyu was obviously not a simple man since he was fit to be Si Yiyans rival. He had never belittled Xu Zhenyu and knew that he had worked hard for his sess, even though Si Yiyan had a part to y.
Xu Zhenyu sneered. Youre rather self-conceited.
Xu Zhenyu could guess that Si Yiyan had merely said those things to spite him, though he had indeed felt attacked.
Clearly not nning to continue talking to him, he moved his feet away. After taking two steps, he paused and turned around again. On the ount of Xinya, Ill give you a warning. Unnecessary pride will do you more harm than good during inappropriate times. When you understand my words one day, youll understand why you lost.
Chapter 1345 - Beating Him at His Own Game
Chapter 1345: Beating Him at His Own Game
Si Yiyan was the one who was most worried about Wen Xinyas injury. Apart from applying ice and heat packs onto her ankle, he even specially hired a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner to perform acupuncture on her injury every day. He even helped her prepare Traditional Chinese Medicine herbal foot baths every night, which would help with boosting blood cirction.
Although Wen Xinyas ankle sprain had brought about a great deal of inconvenience to her daily life, she did not have too many problems because she had Si Yiyan around to take care of her. Besides, she did not have to go to school for lessons and hence, could stay at home to read up on some books and do her self-learning. She would also sketch some jewelry designs whenever she got an inspiration. Hence, life was rather vibrant for her.
While massaging Wen Xinyas ankle, Si Yiyan asked, Does it still hurt?
He was extremely gentle with his movement and continuously observed her expression, for fear that he would end up hurting her.
Si Yiyan did not ask her about Xu Zhenyus visit because he respected Wen Xinyas personal space and he would cause a strain on their rtionship if he were to invade her privacy. As long as everything was in his control, he would be able to turn a blind eye.
Wen Xinya rxed the muscles on her forehead and answered, Its a little sore, but it doesnt hurt much anymore.
The soreness in her ankle was apanied by some pain, though the pain was not exactly excruciating. The reason behind her rapid recovery was Si Yiyans meticulous care and concern. Even Old Mr. Mo, who had a bad impression of Si Yiyan, was pleased with the care that he gave her and hence, turned a blind eye to the fact that Si Yiyan kept going to her room to see her.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Your ankle will healpletely in another few days.
Si Yiyan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. A few days ago, he felt an immense heartache after hearing herment about the pain in her ankle. He wished that he could take the pain in her ce. Every single day, he would massage her ankle and feel sympathetic towards her whenever he saw the frown on her pale face and her rosy lips that she was biting.
Wen Xinya flipped through the newspapers to see that there were plenty of reports about the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition, most of which revolved around the heirloom sales strategy of her mothers designs. Of course, the Winter series jewelry designs that she had produced for the Wen Corporation had also garnered lots of attention from everyone who was looking forward to seeing her designs. It was said that her products would beunched on New Years Day.
Wen Xinya soon lost interest in the newspapers. She said, Seems like Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen are refusing to give up. Theyre definitely nning to use the chandelier incident to stir more controversial news and ruin the Wen Corporations reputation so as to stop me fromunching my own brand and hamper the heirloom sales strategy.
From today onwards, the tabloids and magazines seemed to have released even more reports about the jewelry exhibition and wrote about the chandelier incident in detail using rich vocabry and exaggerated literary styles. They defined it to be a dangerous incident and expressed their qualms.
She could tell that there were two points to the writers qualms.
Firstly, the chandelier incident was extremely dangerous and yet, no one else was injured except Wen Xinya. Could it be that the Wen Corporation was intentionally trying to bring more attention to the jewelry exhibition?
Secondly, the jewelry exhibition was held by the Wen Corporation. Since such a mishap had happened, could it be because of the poor arrangements of the Wen Corporation?
Si Yiyan grabbed the medicated ointment and rubbed some in his palm. They dont know that the purpose of the exhibition is not to push for your own brand to beunched, but rather, its part of our attack against them.
When they were still plotting against you and trying to stop you fromunching your own brand and posing a threat to Wen Haowen, youve already targeted the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Hence, everything they do will be of no use.
That was Wen Xinyas smartest move. Since Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian were displeased with the fact that Old Mr. Wen wanted to use the exhibition to push for theunch of Wen Xinyas brand, Wen Xinya decided to make do and help Old Mr. Wen host the exhibition. She even decided to showcase her mothers designs so as to attract more attention.
In the eyes of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, Wen Xinya was just trying to use the jewelry exhibition and her mothers designs to stabilize her own position in the Wen Corporation. It was something that they could not tolerate.
That was the reason Ning Shuqian decided to get rid of Wen Xinya and the catalyst for Wen Haowens decision to harm her.
However, no one knew that Wen Xinyas real intention was to attack the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Xinya sneered. That may be the case, but what Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian have done has still affected the Wen Corporation greatly. If they were to go on, the reputation of the Wen Corporation might be affected and the stock prices will plunge too.
A derisive expression formed on Wen Xinyas face and she said, Wen Haowen is really despicable, greedy and selfish. He would resort to any means just to get what he wants. The Wen Corporations reputation will be ruined, but how would that do him any good? Its really disappointing that hed harm the Wen Corporations interests.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance would stand to gain the most from the tarnishing of the Wen Corporations reputation. That was the only way they could take advantage and control the Wen Corporation and manipte Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen thought that he would be able to control the entire Wen Corporation as long as he got rid of Wen Xinya. However, it was just a far-fetched idea and he would one day realize that he had led the wolves in. He would then resent himself for what he had done, and pay the price for his mistakes.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Wen Haowen wanted to use the chandelier incident to shed some negative light on the Wen Corporation. We can only beat him at his own game and let the media think that the matter is not as simple as a mere ident. In fact, we can let them link it to the conflict between him and Old Mr. Wen as well as the fact that hes heartless towards you.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen would be courting their own death if they were to act rashly at this juncture.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she said smilingly, Thats a great idea. Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian are able to roam around so freely, all because everyone thinks of the chandelier incident as a pure ident. If the media were to suspect that there was something more to the matter, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian wouldnt dare to continue stirring more trouble.
If the media were to suspect anything, Ning Shuqian would be the greatest suspect and Wen Haowen would be implicated too. Because they were the ones who had the greatest feud with Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1346 - Shooting Himself in the Foot
Chapter 1346: Shooting Himself in the Foot
Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen Family home for six years and had since built a widework of connections for herself. Thanks to Ling Qingxuan, she knew plenty of media personnel and hence, the media reports were proceeding ording to her n and arrangements.
The media was best at making issues out of rumors. After suspecting that the matter was not purely an ident, they began secretly checking up on the rundown of the jewelry exhibition organized by Soaring Public Rtionspany, as well as the arrangements made by the hotel. Atst, they concluded that it would be impossible for the incident to have happened because of a mistake made by the staff of Soaring Public Rtionspany or the hotel.
After eliminating the main factor, everyone began to suspect that there was something more to the matter.
At the same time, the news of Ning Shuqian sowing discord between Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen was reported by the media. They even described the conflict between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya in detail.
They even mentioned Ning Shuqians name over and over again in their descriptions about the various incidents that proved the conflict between Wen Xinya and Wen Haowen. They also reported about the feud between Wen Xinya and Ning Shuqian.
Of course, they also included the fact that there were conflicting interests between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya. They even pointed out the reason behind Old Mr. Wens insistence on reuniting with his granddaughter. However, they ignored the fact that Wen Haowen was supposedly the next sessor in line and highlighted Old Mr. Wens intentions to make Wen Xinya the sessor!
They then linked it to the purpose of the Wen Corporations jewelry design exhibition. The matter indirectly became another incident that proved the feud between Wen Haowen and Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen became the suspects.
Ever since Wen Haowen took charge of the entertainment city project, he became more and more haughty and arrogant. Hence, the reports were rather convincing.
The media was extremely sly as well. Instead of directly stating that Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had something to do with the incident, they only continuously dropped hints about it.
Hence, when Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian saw the news reports on the newspapers and tabloids, they were bbergasted.
How could that be? Why would the media report about such stuff? It was Wen Haowens first time doing such an illegal act. Although he did not seed, his failure was also the reason why he felt flustered.
It must be that bitch, Wen Xinya. Ning Shuqian was much less flustered than him. After all, she resented Wen Xinya greatly and felt that she wouldnt be implicated because she had Wen Haowen to support her.
However, even then, Ning Shuqian was not in the least bit happy at all. She was initially nning to make use of the chandelier incident to create more controversial news and stop Wen Xinya fromunching her own brand and implementing the heirloom sales strategy. She did not expect that Wen Xinya would beat them at their own game and even get them implicated.
If she did not stop the news from spiraling out of control, they would be terrifyingly threatening towards her and Wen Haowen. If Wen Haowens reputation were to get ruined and end up implicating the Wen Corporation, he might even lose his position in the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen asked anxiously, If it really is Wen Xinya, she must have found out that we were the ones who arranged the chandelier incident. What should we do now?
Even a monster would not hurt its own children. Now that the news of Wen Haowen harming his own daughter was exposed, he would no longer be able to secure a footing in the upper-ss society. What would the Wen Corporation think of him? How was he supposed to face everyone?
Wen Haowen was well aware that his life would be over once everyone thought that he was the one who harmed his own flesh and blood. Even the shareholders wouldnt let him off. Hence, he would no longer seed the Wen Corporation.
He would be left with nothing.
The more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt. A cold chill was sent down his spine and he shivered uncontrobly from head to toe. The entertainment city project ising to an end soon and the Wen Corporation is going to be mine. I cant let things go awry at this point. What should we do now...
Incredibly annoyed by Wen Haowens cowardice, Ning Shuqian said with a look of disdain, What are you getting so flustered for? Even if Wen Xinya knows that you were the one who nned the chandelier incident, what can she do without any evidence? If the media has evidence to prove that you were the one who did this, they wouldnt have just reported about it subtly and hinting that you were rted to it.
It was negligence on her part this time. She thought, I was too careless to have let that bitch Wen Xinya catch evidence about me. However, that all she can do.
Gradually getting a grip on himself after hearing Ning Shuqians words, Wen Haowen said, That may be the case, but we need to find a way to stop this news from spreading. Otherwise, itd be hard for us to defend ourselves.
Although the reporters did not directly name names or point out that they were the ones who nned the incident, Wen Haowen felt extremely helpless because they were implying that he had something to do with it. If he were to step forth and rify matters, everyone would just think that he had a guilty conscience.
However, if he did not stop it, that news would definitely nt ideas in everyones mind. By then, everyone would be convinced that it was true and his reputation would be ruined.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth angrily and said, Inform the media to stop reporting about the chandelier incident and ce the focus on Mo Yunyaos masterpieces instead.
As long as everyone shifted their attention away from the chandelier incident, the matter woulde to a halt.
After a painstaking scheme, they only ended up shooting themselves in the foot. She even had to resort to promoting Wen Xinya and Mo Yunyao. The thought of it made her feel disgusted.
Wen Haowen said with a sullen expression, This may be an effective solution, but I doubt we can stop it from spiraling out of control entirely. After all, Mo Yunyaos masterpieces were well known and there will no longer be a sense of novelty even if they were to report about it again. No one will bother paying attention to it because theyll be more interested in the power struggle in the Wen Family.
Everyone was more interested in juicy gossip.
Having thought about it too, Ning Shuqian said with a sullen expression, In that case, well use our actions to stop the news from continuing to spread around. It seems the sales strategy must be implemented for sure. Help the old man push for the strategy. The media wont be able to say anything afterward.
Since the world and the media were paying close attention to the heirloom sales strategy, everyone would definitely be distracted from the chandelier incident. By helping and supporting Old Mr. Wen, he would be able to salvage his reputation.
Chapter 1347 - Wen Xinya Must Die
Chapter 1347: Wen Xinya Must Die
Wen Haowen headed to the office feeling indignant and frustrated. Ning Shuqian was still out of sorts. Although her face had be less red and swollen thanks to her meticulous care, she still felt a stinging pain.
Ning Shuqian finally understood what it felt like to have her ns get backfired.
It was as if she had given herself a hard p which made her feel unbearable pain, though she had no choice but to bear with it.
She deliberately plotted the chandelier incident with ill intentions, because she wanted to harm Wen Xinyan and the Wen Corporation. However, the oue turned out to be different from what she had expected and hence, she had no choice but to make an issue out of Mo Yunyaos masterpieces and instigate Wen Haowen to support the heirloom sales strategy. So what if she felt angry and indignant?
For the first time in her life, Ning Shuqian felt extremely powerless. It was as if nothing she did to deal with Wen Xinya was of any use. It seemed Wen Xinya would always have a way to foil her ns and make her end up shooting herself in the foot. Atst, she would have no choice but to suck it all up angrily.
It was a terrible feeling.
The more Ning Shuqian thought about it, the more indignant she felt. She then scurried towards the storeroom and rummaged through the items for the mobile phone. Atst, she decided to call that man.
After dialing the number, Ning Shuqian began to break out into cold sweat and her breathing became irregr as well. She gripped onto the mobile tightly with quivering hands.
Soon, the call went through and a voice asked in a cold and threatening manner, Youve been very ipetenttely. You failed toplete the tasks I assigned you to. Yet, you didnt aplish a single thing. How dare you give me a call?
Although the voice had been altered by software, it still sounded robotic and aloof.
Ning Shuqian quivered nervously and said, Im... Im sorry. Ive already done my best. Its all that little bitch Wen Xinyas fault. She managed to escape our schemes over and over again. Old Mr. Wen had been creating obstacles for us. Thats why the funds havent been released yet. However, Wen Haowen has already agreed to do his best to urge them to release the funds as soon as possible.
Ning Shuqian would only call that man when it was absolutely necessary to do so. Due to the fact that he was way too terrifying, his voice alone was enough to make her feel daunted. However, she didnt have a choice, for she wouldnt be able to bear the consequences if she were to provoke him.
The man was clearly not satisfied with her answer. He said, Do you know how many inconveniences you have caused for us because of your ipetence? We have to dy all of our ns and postpone theunch of the entertainment city. Whats the point of keeping you around if you cant even get such a simple matter done?
Mo Yunyaos masterpieces had caught the attention of the media from all around the world, especially the Puerile Phoenix. The French Vogue Jewelry Association had already sent their professional staff members tomunicate with the Wen Family, in hopes of getting the opportunity to curate the set of jewelry and showcase it in the French Vogue Museum together with The Spirit Of The Dragon, which was also designed by Mo Yunyao.
There would then be another uproar.
Due to the fact that there were already plenty of people paying attention to the Wen Corporation, the entertainment city project would definitely catch everyones attention too. There were lots of people who knew about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, especially those who were at the top of the social hierarchy. Hence, they had no choice but to slow down the progress of the entertainment city project because they could not take the risk. They might even have to stop the project.
The strange and cold tone of the man made Ning Shuqian feel a cold shiver down her spine. She frantically said, Im sorry. This was my mistake, but Ive already found a way to salvage this. Wen Haowen is going to support the old man in promoting the heirloom sales strategy. By then, Ill think of a way to shift everyones focus onto this project and speed up its progress.
It was herst resort, and she was already making apromise. Hence, she reckoned that Old Mr. Wen probably wouldnt suggest that theyunch Wen Xinyas brand. As long as her brand didnt getunched, there would be hope for them.
However, that man was not satisfied with the oue. Youve got a good solution, but do you know that the Wen Corporations reputation will improve once the sales strategy is implemented sessfully? That would be disadvantageous for us because they would continue to develop and expand. It would then be difficult for us to use the entertainment city project to control the Wen Corporation.
The most terrifying threat for them was the jewelry design prodigy Wen Xinya, who would bring about endless opportunities for the Wen Corporation to develop. Hence, they would not stand to gain from the sales strategy.
Ning Shuqian had already thought about it long ago. She sneered. I doubt it. The sales strategy may help to develop the Wen Corporation but... thats only if Wen Xinya can continue producing good designs for them.
However, Mo Yunyao is already dead. How long more can they exploit her designs? As for Wen Xinya, her existence is an obstacle for us and shes a stumbling block. Is there a need to keep her alive?
Losing their jewelry design prodigy would be a huge blow to the Wen Corporation, and that would be very beneficial for the entertainment city project. You should be well aware of how much it can do for us.
Without Mo Yunyao and Wen Xinya, how sessful can the sales strategy be? How long will their interest hold? Soon, theyll no longer be influential once the Wen Corporation stops producing stunning designs.
Wen Xinya was the key factor. Without Wen Xinya, the Wen Family would only be manipted by them. That was the reason she called that man to persuade him not to give up on killing Wen Xinya.
In order to make herself sound more convincing, Ning Shuqian added, We plotted the chandelier incident seamlessly, but Wen Xinya still managed to escape in the end. Im guessing that someone has helped her.
They were both well aware that the person who helped Wen Xinya was the boss of the Jiayuan Club. Although the man did fear him, he did not show any signs of fear in his voice. However, the boss was clearly a potential threat to them.
Ning Shuqian had obviously gotten his approval. The man nodded and said, You do make sense.
Wen Xinya posed a massive threat to their scheme. Just like Mo Yunyao, Wen Xinya must die!
Chapter 1348 - Finally Plunged into the Trap!
Chapter 1348: Finally Plunged into the Trap!
The submissions for the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had already closed and the results would only be released in the middle of the month. However, Wen Xinya had been paying close attention to the official website of the Mn International Jewelry Design Competition.
It was an upscale international jewelry designpetition which had a differentpetition style from most contests. Instead of opening thepetition to the world atrge, contestants could only participate in thepetition if they had received an invitation from the Mn World Expo. The Mn World Expo actually sent invitations to various renowned jewelry design schools in the world, after which the schools would ry the invitations to the students whom they deemed fit enough to join the contest. On the other hand, famous jewelry designers also had the right to rmend their students, or anyone whom they preferred, to join the contest.
To Wen Xinyas knowledge, there were thousands of designs submitted during the contest. Clearly, thepetition was stiff.
Secretary Cao especially visited her at the Mo Family home.
Wen Xinya knew that Secretary Cao must have another reason for visiting her.
Seeing that she was appearing radiant and energetic, he knew that she had been taking good care of herselftely. Hows your ankle injury?
Secretary Cao could not help but feel terrified about the incident of the falling chandelier. Fortunately, Wen Xinya managed to escape the ordeal and the Wen Family got to keep their heir.
Wen Xinya said, Its healing well, but I still have to rest for another few days before it can recoverpletely.
Wen Xinya could already get out of bed and walk around freely, though she had to be careful with her movement and could only walk for a short period of time. Si Yiyan would restrict the area that she could pace around in. Apart from letting her walk around for a short period of time to aid blood cirction, he would make her stay in bed.
It was rather inconvenient for her to perform tasks because of her injury. However, Si Yiyan did not feel burdened at all and even enjoyed taking care of her. He would take care of all her needs, including her meals.
Secretary Cao said, Youre recovering well.
Most sprains would require at least a month to recover. Yet, Wen Xinyas sprain healed within just two weeks. Hence, he was rather shocked by the rapid recovery. But he was actually d about it.
Wen Xinya said, I rested and recuperated well. Thats why it healed so quickly.
Secretary Cao changed the subject by saying, The Wen Corporation held a board meeting this morning and the topic of the meeting was about the heirloom sales strategy. Wen Haowen is in great support of the strategy and has even expressed his willingness to support it.
Secretary Cao was greatly astonished because he almost thought that Wen Haowen was out of his mind. If he wasnt well aware of the fact that the sales strategy would bring about great benefits to the Wen Corporation, he would have almost suspected that Wen Haowen had other intentions in mind.
Wen Haowen isnt that silly, after all! said Wen Xinya, who had already expected that Wen Haowen would do that. By beating them at their own game, she managed to point the arrow at Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, thus making them do something to stop the news from spiraling out of control.
The reports in the past two days were all revolving around Mo Yunyaos designs. Although the news had already died down, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian blew them up again.
Noticing howposed she was, Secretary Cao knew for sure that the change in Wen Haowens attitude definitely had something to do with Wen Xinya. However, he did not think too much of it. Thats not all. Wen Haowen even suggested to the shareholders that you take charge of the sales strategy, Missy.
That was what Secretary Cao was the most shocked about.
If the sales strategy cold be implemented sessfully, it would help improve the Wen Corporations reputation and the Wen Corporations jewelry brand would be taken to greater heights. Wen Xinya would then have a stable position in the Wen Corporation.
He knew better than anyone else that Wen Haowen was afraid of Wen Xinya. Given how much he had been trying to undermine her in the past few years, how could he have given her that opportunity?
Not at all surprised, Wen Xinya asked, What did the directors decide on?
The power struggle in the Wen Family exposed the scandalous news of Wen Haowen harming his own flesh and blood and he had to stop the news from continuing to spread before it blew out of proportion. He also had to express his innocence as soon as possible.
It was as a good chance for him to do so by supporting her sales strategy.
The prideful Wen Haowen definitely wouldnt miss it.
Everything was going ording to Wen Xinyas n. Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen actively tried to bring more attention to Mo Yunyaos masterpieces. Once everyone paid attention to the Wen Corporation, the Korean-Chinese Alliance wouldnt dare to act rashly and hence, had to slow down the project.
Hence, Wen Haowen tried to shift everyones attention on the sales strategy, thus making it impossible for the Wen Family to continue meddling with the entertainment city. He thought that that would help quicken the progress of the entertainment city.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen have finally fallen into the trap!
She just had to wait for the results from Si Yiyans investigation.
Secretary Cao said, The shareholders have expressed their support for his decision and they all think that youre the best candidate for managing this proposal.
Secretary Cao stared at Wen Xinya with aplicated mix of emotions. Throughout the past few years, he had been staying by Wen Xinyas side and watching her grow. She had never once tried to intervene with the Wen Corporations management nor stabilize her position. He secretly felt worried for her.
However, he finally realized today, that Wen Xinya had already made a name for herself even though she did not intentionally do anything else.
Wen Haowen had never respected the board. Yet, he didnt know that the directors were the ones who could influence the shareholders decisions. Controlling the directors would be akin to possessing great power in the Wen Corporation.
Ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, she had been making every move of hers carefully and conscientiously. While everyone was not noticing, she had already be fully-fledged.
Chapter 1349 - Capricious
Chapter 1349: Capricious
Not long after Secretary Cao left, Wen Xinya informed Si Yiyan about what Secretary Cao told her.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and gently fiddled with soft hairs in front of her chest. Xinya, do you know how you have to n strategies ording to time, location and circumstances? Only by considering all factors can you gain an advantage.
Throughout the past six years, Wen Xinya had been making tremendous progress in her personal growth and development. During critical times, he would give her some suitable reminders. Wen Xinya was extremely intelligent and would oftene up with better ideas after receiving his prompts. Hence, he was extremely heartened about that.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, Is this about the game of brains?
During this period of time, Wen Xinya had been staying by Old Mr. Mos side and hence, got to know more about the things that Si Yiyan had learned back then. After finding out that Si Yiyan had learned about the brilliant strategies used during the ancient wartimes, she began to get rather curious about the political strategists.
Fortunately for her, Old Mr. Mo had quite a few volumes of books about that topic and hence, she flipped through them and skimmed through the content. However, she could not understand the strategies at all and Old Mr. Mo stopped her from reading them afterward.
Old Mr. Mo said, The Ghost Valley political strategies can only be picked up by a select group of people, and if you dont apply them after learning, you might end up harming yourself in the long run.
Wen Xinya was not suitable for learning such strategies.
However, he remembered a line that he hade across in those strategy books: Not all who master the strategies can put them to use appropriately. By concealing your abilities, youd have better chances at winning.
It was simr to what Si Yiyan said.
Si Yiyan smirked at her and said, Not exactly. There are plenty of facets and parts to political strategies, and strategies of wisdom are only a small part. Whatever I said, were the mostmon types of strategies.
Although he knew that Wen Xinya was extremely curious about political strategies, he did not n to teach her at all.
Wen Xinya turned red, feeling as if she was ignorant after hearing his words.
Instead of poking fun at her, Si Yiyan caressed her hair and exined, What Im trying to say is, you have to change and devise your n ording to the circumstances and n your next move ording to the way things have turned out. The key is to decide what to do ording to the time and ce, but thats also the most difficult thing to do.
Regardless of how this matter unfolds, youll be able to control it and adjust it to your advantage. Youll only get to achieve your goals without mistake if you can control the way things turn out at all times.
Ever since history, there were only a few people who could have such a brilliant mind. Zhuge Kongming was one of the most brilliant strategists in history, who could turn everything to his advantage.
Having understood what he meant, Wen Xinya eximed, I doubt most people can do it so well!
Of course, Si Yiyan was an extraordinary man who could n strategies brilliantly and he was the best at controlling the situation, y mind games and retreat whenever necessary. It was the most terrifying type of strategy.
During ancient wartimes in China, there had been plenty of outstanding strategists who could control everything and turn everything to their favor singlehandedly.
Strategists were capricious with wielding their power!
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Youve already done it!
Although she was not mature enough, she had made tremendous progress in developing strategies and she would definitely get better at it with more practice.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan, clearly having failed to realize that. Have I done it?
Si Yiyan answered, Old Mr. Wen wanted to hold the jewelry exhibition and you used it to your advantage by taking the opportunity to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
You made use of Ning Shuqians theft during the exhibition to express your intentions in implementing the heirloom sales strategy. This haspleted a step of our n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian deliberately blew up the matter about the chandelier incident, so you made do with it and forced Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian to help you with your next step in plotting against the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
You controlled everything, from the nning, funing and execution. No matter what Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian do, they wont be able to escape your hands. The Korean-Chinese Alliance probably just thinks that Ning Shuqian messed up because of her ipetence and not because of someone elses deliberate plot.
She had managed to make use of her wits while concealing her abilities.
Wen Xinya said in a moment of enlightenment, So this is what it means to act ording to the changes in the situation.
Actually, Si Yiyans were easy to understand on the literary level, but it was hard for her to truly know what it means because she had yet to experience it herself.
Si Yiyan rubbed his nose against hers affectionately and said with a chuckle, Xinya, youre really impressive.
Wen Xinya was the only one who could impress Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Im starting to think that I really am brilliant after hearing what you said.
Although she was scheming and brainy, she could notpare to Si Yiyan at all and she was well aware of that too. However, she suddenly felt rather arrogant after receiving hispliment. After all, Si Yiyan rarely praised anyone.
Does that mean that she had gotten another step closer to Si Yiyan?
Staring at her rosy lips, Si Yiyan began to feel a little aroused and tempted. However, he decided to hold his urges back because it was an inappropriate time and ce. Xinya, leave the rest to me.
Wen Xinya nodded. Reminded of Zhou Tianyu, Wen Xinya frantically asked, Hows the investigation about the Zhou Family?
For some reason, she had been feeling rather uneasy and had an ominous hunch that something bad was about to happen to Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu.
Si Yiyans eyes turned dark and he pursed his lips before answering, Dont worry, Ive been keeping it in mind.
Xinya has been paying too much attention to Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling. Thats rather strange. She definitely knows something that will be able to change their fates.
But, what is it?
It was not as easy to check on the Zhou Family, as he had imagined. Although the investigation was thorough, the results did not meet his expectations.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know.
She was rather disappointed by the fact that there was still no news.
Chapter 1350 - True Love Only Exists Between Childhood Sweethearts!
Chapter 1350: True Love Only Exists Between Childhood Sweethearts!
Wen Xinya had been living pleasantly during the past few weeks. Although it was a little boring, Si Yiyan would do his best to take some time out of his schedule to apany her. Whenever her friends were free, they would also visit her at the Mo Family home. Hence, the atmosphere in the Mo Family home felt much livelier.
Zhou Tianyu scanned Wen Xinya from head to toe and said smilingly, You seem to have gained some weight. Seems like youve been nursing your injury well.
Due to the fact that Wen Xinya was a premature baby, she was born unhealthier than most people. To make matters worse, shecked proper nutrition and care after her birth and hence, her health had been affected for good. As a result, it was harder to nurse her body back to health and she barely gained any weight even after returning to the Wen Family.
Although they often said that they envied her for being able to stay slim all the time, they were actually rather worried and sorry for her.
Gained weight!
Is she indirectly trying to say that Im fat!?!
Can we even have a joyous conversation?
Seemingly having failed to notice Wen Xinyas sullen expression, Zhou Tianyu said, They all say that you tend to gain weight when youre happy. Seems like Ninth Si has been taking good care of you!
Due to the fact that she had been rather busy with some family matters, she did not have the chance to visit Wen Xinya. However, she had also heard from Xu Tongxuan that Si Yiyan had moved to the Mo Family home in order to take better care of Wen Xinya. Hence, she owed it all to Si Yiyan for being able to recover so soon.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and retorted. Youre the one who gained weight out of bliss. Tell me... how am I fat? Im the same as before!
Not only did Si Yiyan take good care of her during this period of time, even Mother He and Mother Jiang constantly fed her with soup, fish maw, birds nest, and herbal snacks. They kept emphasizing on the fact that they had to nourish her because she was too skinny.
Si Yiyan actually agreed with them.
Hence, Wen Xinya realized that she had indeed gained some weight. Winter was definitely the season for gaining weight!
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Obesity was the enemy of everyone in this world!
Zhou Tianyu snorted withughter and asked, Why are you so nervous? Youre so thin, its alright to gain some weight. Its not like Ninth Si will dare to criticize you.
From the way she saw it, Si Yiyan was definitely the person who wished for Wen Xinya to gain weight the most.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth angrily and eximed a radiant smile, How dare he!
He was the one who had made her gain weight. If he dared to criticize her for being fat, she would definitely teach him a lesson.
Staring at Wen Xinya peculiarly, Zhou Tianyu moved away from her and said, From the way I see it, Ninth Si is undoubtedly a devoted lover. Dont you think its really cute that hes so loving yet so stern?
Zhou Tianyu had already burst into uncontrobleughter after she finished speaking.
Wen Xinya thought to herself in embarrassment, Sis, do you really think its appropriate to talk about your best friends boyfriend and show your admiration towards him in front of her?
She felt that she had already begun to understand the reason why people tended to ward against their best friends.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Gu Junling is the real devoted lover and loyal dog!
No one else was as devoted as Gu Junling.
Zhou Tianyus smiled stiffened, but she still tried to hide her emotions. Hes just a silly man.
Otherwise, how could he have stayed loyal and carried a torch for her for more than a decade?
If he werent silly, why did he remain devoted even though his feelings were not reciprocated?
Hahahaha... Wen Xinya was overjoyed. Hence, she did not notice that Zhou Tianyu was hiding her emotions. She patted Zhou Tianyu on her shoulder and said, Sis, continue to press on... work hard to break the tradition of childhood sweethearts ending up in tragic unrequited rtionships. Prove to everyone that true love only exists between childhood sweethearts!
Zhou Tianyus smile stiffened and she pretended to be angry. All you do is spout nonsense.
What was the tragic fate of childhood sweethearts?
It was undoubtedly one of the pair falling in love with the other, only to have his or her feelings be unrequited. It was as if they would never be able to get out of the one-sided rtionship.
However, there would always be someone who appeared at the right time and ce to stop the childhood sweethearts from meeting each other again. The heartbroken one would either criticize them or silently give them his well wishes. However, it was definitely agonizing.
Zhou Tianyu hoped that true love would appear in Gu Junlings life, even though she might end up being miserable and hopeless.
Wen Xinya finally noticed the look on Zhou Tianyus face and asked, Tianyu, Gu Junling said that you seem to be rather busytely. What have you been busy with? Why arent you guys here together?
Wen Xinya scanned Zhou Tianyu from head to toe with a look of fatigue and haggardness on her face. Wen Xinya could tell the misery in her eyes, regardless of how hard she tried to hide it.
Her heart dropped and she was suddenly overwhelmed with an ominous feeling.
Zhou Tianyu tried to hide her emotions and said, I wonder what happened to himtely. Hes been paying extra attention to his familys business and hes been upying his time with that. I barely saw him in the past few days.
She only discovered it after Wen Xinya injured her ankle.
Wen Xinya teased. You sound so upset. Did Gu Junling neglect you because of work?
Although Gu Junling had long begun managing thepany and making decisions for them, he could openly ck since he had Old Mr. Gu to support him. He used to be nonchnt and slipshod, unlike now where he was extremely attentive.
Zhou Tianyu glowered at her and asked, What nonsense are you spouting? Do I seem like such a childish person?
She was d to see that Gu Junling was putting in more effort into his familys business, lest he pesters her all the time.
Wen Xinya chuckled and asked, Is that so?
She clearly didnt believe her.
Zhou Tianyu glowered at her helplessly.
Wen Xinya was extremely thrilled.
Zhou Tianyu stared at Wen Xinya and said with aplicated expression, Xinya...
She had no idea how to begin.
Yes? Wen Xinya asked, noticing that she was trying to speak.
Zhou Tianyu shook her head and said with a lopsided smile, Nothing... nothing much. I have to get going. Ille visit you another time.
Without even giving Wen Xinya a chance to speak, Zhou Tianyu stood up and scurried away.
She seemed to be fleeing out of panic.
Chapter 1351 - What Happened to Gu Junling in the Previous Lifetime
Chapter 1351: What Happened to Gu Junling in the Previous Lifetime
After Zhou Tianyu left, Wen Xinya finally stopped trying to say anything. Zhou Tianyu had always been direct and bubbly, and would never be wishy-washy. Even when they joked about Gu Junling usually, she would openly talk about him instead of feeling embarrassed. It was Wen Xinyas first time seeing Zhou Tianyu so flustered throughout the years of their friendship.
It was as if she was afraid that she would talk about Gu Junling if she were to stay another moment longer.
She was intentionally trying to avoid talking about Gu Junling.
Whenever they talked about Gu Junling in the past, Zhou Tianyu would never avoid the topic even though she would feel shy. Yet. there was such a drastic change in her attitude towards Gu Junling.
Could it be that something had happened without her knowledge?
Wen Xinya could not help but think about the look of misery in Zhou Tianyus eyes during their previous gathering, as well as the words that she said which seemed to be hinting that she might harm Gu Junling if she were to get together with him.
Could this be the reason for the sudden change in Zhou Tianyus attitude?
Wen Xinya was extremely worried, though there was nothing she could do since the investigation that Si Yiyan conducted on the Zhou Family had yet to produce any useful leads.
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya felt that she ought to give Gu Junling a call.
The call took a long time to get through, after which Gu Junling asked in a firm voice, Xinya, I was discussing something with a client just now. Why did you call?
They had been friends for such a long time and already knew each other very well. Hence, he had also guessed that something must have happened in order for Wen Xinya to call him at this timing.
Wen Xinya hurriedly took a look at the time to see that it was half-past three in the afternoon, which was a working hour. She frantically said, Youre busy now? Is it convenient for you to pick up? Am I disturbing you?
She had been too worried about Zhou Tianyu to pay attention to the time.
Theres nothing too inconvenient. Were so close, you dont have to stand on ceremony, said Gu Junling, who handed a stack of documents to his assistant and signaled for him to leave.
Feeling a little hesitant, the assistant stared at the documents. However, he had no choice but to leave after noticing the stern gaze in Gu Junlings eyes.
Having no idea that Gu Junling was busy, she said, Tianyu mentioned about you when she came to visit me just now.
What did she say about me? asked Gu Junling, who was clearly excited to hear that she had talked about him. All men loved to hear about their beloved women talking about them.
Wen Xinya said half-jokingly, She said that she has no idea what has gotten into youtely, so much that youve begun paying more attention to your familys business. She also said that you two barely met each other recently because you were too busy with work. Tsk, she definitely isining.
She must be lying. Otherwise, she wouldnt have refused to see me the past few days. I tried to ask her out but she kept turning me down. I should be the oneining. I miss her so much, its tragic! Gu Junling sounded rather mncholic.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and suddenly got the goosebumps. Does that mean that you havent met Tianyutely too?
It seems, there was something amiss with their rtionship.
Extremely upset, Gu Junling said, Its been four days since I saw Tianyu. Ive been busy with work and rarely got to spend any time with her. However, we still talk over the phone. I cant possibly probe if she doesnt want to tell me what happened.
Whenever he asked her out, she would sound extremely irritated and frustrated. Hence, he was afraid of provoking her further and decided not to probe. Besides, he had also found his purpose and goal in life. He worked hard in hopes of bing as strong as Si Yiyan so that he could conquer the world for the love of his life. Hence, he urged himself to put his thoughts aside and focus on work instead.
Since you couldnt ask her out, couldnt you have gone to look for her yourself!? Wen Xinya barked, wishing she could kick him. She felt that she shouldnt sympathize with Gu Junling at all. Zhou Tianyu was not all to me for the fact that he couldnt win her heart. Given how timid he was, she definitely wouldnt fall for him. He was too passive.
If he were as thick-skinned as Si Yiyan, he would definitely be able to win Zhou Tianyus heart.
Gu Junling was speechless.
He suddenly felt extremely weak!
Why didnt I think of that?
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment before asking, Gu Junling, have you ever thought of giving up on Tianyu someday?
Wen Xinya thought about her previous lifetime. Although she did not know the final oue, she could guess that they didnt end up together, though she could not understand the reason he gave up on Zhou Tianyu.
Gu Junling eximed firmly, I never will. Over my dead body!
He would never give up on her unless he was dead.
It was as if he had given Wen a great shock as she felt a cold chill down her spine.
Over his dead body!
She reckoned that he must have died in her previous lifetime.
In her previous lifetime, she had never heard about Gu Junling. She knew Xu Zhenyu for seven years, heard of Ling Qingxuan, Zhou Tianyu, and Han Mofeng, but not Gu Junling.
Given how close Gu Junling and Xu Zhenyu were, that was impossible.
The only possibility would be that Gu Junling had already died!
Gu Junling should have died before she met Xu Zhenyu in her previous lifetime.
In this lifetime, she had returned to the Wen Family for six years but Gu Junling was still well and alive. A lot had happened since her rebirth, but she did not know why Gu Junlings fate had changed!
However, she was shocked about his death.
Could it have something to do with Zhou Tianyu?
If it were like what she had guessed, Zhou Tianyu would definitely get into trouble.
Wen Xinya held her breath and said, Gu Junling, Tianyu just came to see me. I think she looks a little haggard and out of sorts. Pay more attention to her.
She suddenly felt that the situation between Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling was rather tricky, though it was all just her conjecture. Without any evidence, she could not say anything except getting Gu Junling to pay more attention to Zhou Tianyu.
Chapter 1352 - Old Mr. Wen Visits Her at the Mo Family Home
Chapter 1352: Old Mr. Wen Visits Her at the Mo Family Home
Wen Xinya had taken Zhou Tianyus and Gu Junlings rtionship very seriously.
Gu Junlings death in her previous lifetime and Zhou Tianyus refusal to talk about Gu Junling in this lifetime made Wen Xinya feel a little peculiar, for she felt that there was definitely a link between the two issues.
However, it was inappropriate for her to probe and force Zhou Tianyu to reveal her reasons and difficulties since thetter did not wish to do so.
For the past few days, she had been pondering over everything that happened in the previous lifetime and she tried to find some clues from her vague memory.
However, she had no choice but to resign to fate, because she did not interact much with the members of the upper-ss society in her previous lifetime due to the fact that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya had been plotting against her. She felt indignant, furious and upset about herck of knowledge of the upper-ss society in her previous lifetime.
After she got addicted to drugs, she no longer had the energy to pay attention to those matters.
At this moment, Uncle Zhang led Old Mr. Wen to the living room, thus giving Wen Xinya a great shock. Grandpa, what brings you here?
Mo Yunyaos death caused a strain on the Wen Familys and Mo Familys rtionship. In the past, Old Mr. Wen rarely visited the Mo Family home, not even during the Lunar New Year. Although there was a slight improvement in their rtionship ever since she reunited with the Wen Family, the two families still rarely came into contact.
Old Mr. Mo smiled and said, I havent seen you in several days, so I especially came to visit you.
Although Old Mr. Wen had been calling her every day to ask about her injury, he was still rather worried because he didnt get to see her in person. Hence, he decided to visit her.
Grandpa, Im doing well. I can eat and sleep well too. I stay at home all day, but Im really getting bored because of Grampys restrictions. Look, I can already get out of bed and start walking. She then put on her furry, rabbit-ear slippers and paced around the room gently and fluidly, though she still looked a little unnatural.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Youre recovering rather quickly, but you do look plumper than before.
Wen Xinya was extremely upset by his words. The thought of Zhou Tianyu making a simrment two days ago made her feel like she had indeed gained weight...
Their words echoed in her head!
Old Mr. Wen nodded in satisfaction and said, Its better to be chubbier. Youll be stronger too.
Wen Xinya chuckled wryly and said, Grandpa, Ive always been healthy.
Why do they keep criticizing me for being skinny? I clearly had a perfect figure. I may look a little thin, but I do fill my clothes up well. Besides, Ive be stronger after the strenuous training that Si Yiyan had put me through in the past few years.
After talking to her about some matters rted to thepany, Old Mr. Wens eyes glistened and he said, Xinya, Ive recently investigated on the chandelier incident that took ce during the jewelry exhibition. Due to the fact that it concerns the Wen Corporations reputation and image, I couldnt hand it over to the police. Hence, there are restrictions. I didnt manage to find any leads, so I can only deduce it as an ident for now!
Old Mr. Wen was well aware that it was not as simple as an ident.
He had also investigated on the history of events that Soaring Public Rtionspany and Shangri-La Hotel had hosted, only to discover that such major idents had never happened before. There had never been such issues when the Wen Corporation worked with them in the past years too.
He was merely guessing that the matter had something to do with the Korean-Chinese Alliance previously, but he now confirmed his conjecture to be true.
Even Si Yiyan did not manage to find any leads, let alone Old Mr. Wen. Grandpa, the result is the same, whether or not we can find any clues. What matters is that we know the truth.
Even if they had clues, it would be impossible to lure the Korean-Chinese Alliance out. They would at most make Wen Haowen be branded as a heartless father. That would not be advantageous to the Wen Family.
Staring at his granddaughters calm expression, Old Mr. Wen said, Xinya, those reports about your father in the past few days...
Although they were just rumors, it was enough to make Old Mr. Wen feel terrified. For some reason, he suddenly believed that the reports were real.
He thought that perhaps, Wen Haowen had really taken part in the plotting.
The thought of it made it unable for him to go to bed.
He totally did not expect that Wen Haowen would be so heartless.
Staring at the look of dejection on Old Mr. Wens face, Wen Xinya suddenly held onto his cold and mmy hands. Grandpa, the exhibition was sessful and Mothersst masterpieces managed to create a huge uproar in the world of jewelry design. The Wen Corporation has also attained glory because of that. Its inevitable that wed be the subject of envy of others whod spark controversies around us.
She did not wish to discuss with Old Mr. Wen about whether or not Wen Haowen had really harmed her. Firstly, she did not have any concrete evidence and secondly, she felt that Old Mr. Wen would not be able to take it.
However, she could not just swallow her pride and ept the fact that Wen Haowen was ruthless towards her. Now that things were unstable for the Wen Corporation, she had to give Old Mr. Wen some mental preparation. After all, she knew what Wen Haowens true colors were like and did not want Old Mr. Wen to be given a huge blow when he found out.
Hence, she wanted to make use of Wen Haowens ill intentions for blowing up the chandelier incident to deal with him. It would be best for the Wen Corporation and Old Mr. Wen.
Xinya, your father is willing to let Ning Shuqian manipte him. Im afraid theres no turning back for him now. You... have to be careful from now on. Although Wen Xinyas words made sense and allowed him to feel more at ease, he was still rather worried because he could not stop suspecting Wen Haowen.
It was a matter of fact that Ning Shuqian was being controlled by the Korean-Chinese Alliance. who instigated her to manipte Wen Haowen. Even if Wen Haowen did not take part in harming Wen Xinya, he was indirectly trying to kill her because he did not stop Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Wens wrinkly hands and said morosely, Grandpa, dont let your imagination run wild. Now that things are unstable, youre the only one who can control the situation. The Wen Corporation and the Wen Family cant do without you.
Wen Xinya knew that Old Mr. Wen had long begun suspecting Wen Haowen and hence, wanted tofort him because she was afraid that he might take it too harshly.
Old Mr. Wen took a deep breath and got a grip on himself. Dont worry, I wont break down so easily.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had plotted against the Wen Family for decades and caused the death of Mo Yunyao, the missing of Wen Xinya, and the changes in Wen Haowens character. Now, they even wanted to kill Wen Xinya. Even if they were much weaker than the alliance, Old Mr. Wen did not want to continue tolerating it. He decided to take a gamble regardless of the oue.
Chapter 1353 - Born to Be Enemies
Chapter 1353: Born to Be Enemies
Old Mr. Wens emotions were cated by Wen Xinya. Regardless of what Wen Haowen was plotting against the Wen Family and how he was trying to harm the interests of the Wen Corporation, Old Mr. Wen would not spare him anymore.
He was most worried about Wen Xinya because the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already begun attempting to kill Wen Xinya and he was certain that there would be more steps to their n. Wen Xinya was in an extremely dangerous situation.
Fortunately, Old Mr. Mos reputation managed to give her some protection.
Old Mr. Wen changed the subject by saying, Xinya, I just spoke to the chairman of the French Vogue International Jewelry Association over the phone and theyd like to have the right to put Puerile Phoenix on disy forever. Theyve already sent their representatives over to Capital city to handle this matter.
Honestly speaking, Old Mr. Wen was rather astonished when he received the call. However, he had been through plenty of major events in his life and hence, got a grip on himself soon enough.
He knew that Mo Yunyao had single-handedly designed a set of jewelry named The Spirit Of The Dragon during the Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition, which then got curated by the French Vogue Museum. It was then put on disy and shot Mo Yunyao to fame.
Hence, that was the holy grail for all jewelry designers.
After hearing his words, Wen Xinya asked in shock, Grandpa, what do you think of this?
Wen Xinya was extremely ted because that meant that her mothers masterpieces had already achieved world fame and hence, it would be easier for her to plot against the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Old Mr. Wen said, This matter has something to do with the heirloom sales strategy. Since Ive handed the sales project to you, you shall be in charge of making decisions.
Previously, during the jewelry design exhibition, Puerile Phoenix was thest piece of work that Mo Yunyao had designed especially for her daughter. That meant that Puerile Phoenix belonged to Wen Xinya and that she had the right to make the decision.
Besides, the Wen Corporation would not be too affected regardless of the decision she made.
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment before answering with a nod, Got it, Grandpa.
If she were to concede to the French Vogue International Jewelry Association, she would be adding on to her mothers legacy in the world of jewelry design. The Wen Corporation would definitely stand to gain more benefits too.
Of course, if she turned them down, the Wen Corporation wouldnt suffer any losses as well. After all, the heirloom sales strategy was already very profitable for the Wen Corporation.
After giving it some careful thought, Wen Xinya began to understand everything. Although the matter was rather grave and serious, there was no conflict with the Wen Corporations interests. That was probably the reason Old Mr. Wen allowed her to take charge.
At this moment, Si Yiyan entered the living room with a tray of fruits. Upon sight of Old Mr. Wen, he greeted cordially. Hello, Old Mr. Wen!
The colorful fruits which included papayas, apples, pomelos, dates and several other types of fruits, formed a beautiful colorbination.
Old Mr. Wen pulled a long face and questioned, Mr. Si, what are you doing in the Mo Family home?
Actually, Old Mr. Wen admired Si Yiyan for his strong abilities deep down. However, he somehow subconsciously kept his guard up and got all cautious whenever he saw Si Yiyan.
At this point, Old Mr. Wen had no idea that he was actually trying to defend and protect Wen Xinya.
By the time he understood the rationale, Si Yiyan would have already stolen his precious granddaughter away from him.
By then, he would truly be bbergasted.
It turns out, some people were destined to be enemies.
For example, mothers and their daughters-inw.
For example, fathers and their sons-inw.
For example, grandfathers and their grandsons-inw.
The animosity was all because their precious babies had been snatched away from them!
Actually, Old Mr. Mo felt the same too. Hence, he could never feel good about Si Yiyan, whom he often felt was inferior and not good enough for his granddaughter. He kept feeling like his granddaughter was with someone who was not worthy of her.
Si Yiyan answered politely, Im here for the same reason that you are, Old Mr. Wen.
Si Yiyan could obviously tell that Old Mr. Wen was wary of him. He also knew the reason for his reaction. Hence, he immediatelybeled Old Mr. Wen as the person who would vie with him for Wen Xinya and get in the way of their blissful life.
Old Mr. Wen was speechless.
Im here to visit Xinya and show her some concern.
So, its the same for him?
Xinya is my granddaughter. Its only right for me to show concern for her health.
But who is this Ninth Si? How is he rted to Xinya? Why is he so self-righteous when speaking to me?
Um... Grandpa, Ninth Si has been staying in the Mo Family hometely... Wen Xinya swallowed her saliva while staring at them awkwardly and thinking to herself, Why does the mood feel a little strange? Are they destined to not get along with each other?
Old Mr. Wen screeched in displeasure. What? Hes staying here? Did your Grampy agree to it?
Si Yiyan smirked and said with glistening eyes, Old Mr. Mo naturally agreed to it.
Uh-oh... Wen Xinya frantically tried to salvage the situation. Heres what happened. Ninth Si is Grampys student and he has some questions about his studies that he would like to ask Grampy, so...
Old Mr. Wen interrupted agitatedly. Hes still staying in the Mo Family home!
Old Mr. Wen had no idea why he had such a major overreaction, either. He just found it to be inappropriate.
Wen Xinya grimaced in despair. I think I said something wrong, but what?
Still smiling, Si Yiyan answered courteously, There are many guest rooms here in the Mo Family home. Old Mr. Wen, you may move in for a short stay too.
What a miraculous way to save the day!
Noticing the anger in Old Mr. Wens expression, Wen Xinya frantically fed him with some apple. Grandpa, the apple is very sweet. Try some.
She then stealthily nced at Si Yiyan and glowered at him.
Si Yiyans eyes turned gloomy and he munched on an apple while exuding a mysterious vibe.
Old Mr. Wen temporarily forgot about his displeasure towards Si Yiyan because of Wen Xinyas affectionate feeding.
Chapter 1354 - What Else Are You Hiding from Me?
Chapter 1354: What Else Are You Hiding from Me?
Atst, Old Mr. Wen left the Mo Family home, filled with displeasure. While leaving, he even turned around to look at the smiling Si Yiyan with a threatening expression, seemingly trying to give him a warning.
At this point, Old Mr. Wen had yet to realize that he would often act immaturely and break out of his usualposure whenever he was facing Si Yiyan. It was as if Si Yiyan had stolen his favorite toy.
After Old Mr. Wen left, Wen Xinya decided to settle the scores with Si Yiyan. Glowering at him, she questioned, Why did you keep spitting Grandpa with your words? Grandpa doesnt know about our rtionship. Once he finds out, hes going to be furious.
Si Yiyan had met Old Mr. Wen thrice. The first time was when he tagged along with Old Mr. Mo. During the first meeting, Old Mr. Wen admired Si Yiyan greatly and they even chatted merrily with each other.
The second meeting was at the hospital where Old Mr. Wen began to keep his guard up against Si Yiyan because of the ambiguity of their rtionship. The two of them exchanged sarcastic remarks, thus making Wen Xinya feel extremely worried.
This time, Old Mr. Wen obviously disliked the idea of Si Yiyan staying over at the Mo Family home and thus, began harboring animosity against him. To make matters worse, Si Yiyan even tried to provoke him verbally, making Wen Xinya feel extremely nervous.
Holding Wen Xinya in his arms, Si Yiyan said, Youre worrying too much. Your Grampy was against our rtionship at the start too, but he approves of it now, doesnt he?
Si Yiyan felt that it was the best time for him to make his rtionship with Wen Xinya public, though he had to do it slowly. It was best to let Old Mr. Wen find outpletely on his own. By then, everything would have been set in stone and it wouldnt be that difficult for him to ept it.
He still remembered the problems that came along after Old Mr. Mo found out about their rtionship. Wen Xinya was extremely worried for a long time and was even stuck in the middle. In order to win Old Mr. Mo over, Si Yiyan even put in painstaking efforts to please him. Yet, Old Mr. Mo still nitpicked on him every now and then.
Hence, he wouldntmit that mistake again.
Still feeling worried, Wen Xinya said, Grandpa is much more stubborn and upromisingpared to Grampy. If he were to find out about us... Im worried he might not be able to ept it.
It was not that she did not wish to make her rtionship with Si Yiyan public. However, she was rather worried and anxious whenever she thought about Old Mr. Mos initial reaction to their rtionship. Although Old Mr. Mo was understanding towards them, she still felt uneasy about the way he picked on Si Yiyan.
You must have faith in me. Since Ive decided to make you mine, Ill definitely get rid of all the obstacles before us. I wont let you be caught in between or put in a spot. Making that mistake was unforgivable for him and hence, he had to be meticulous this time.
The two of them had been in a rtionship for years and they had also been through thick and thin. Hence, Wen Xinya obviously trusted him. Yes, I trust you.
Si Yiyan raised her chin gently and kissed her while licking her lips. Since you trust me, shouldnt you be telling me why youve been so flusteredtely?
His voice was deep and alluring. It was so charming that it seemed to be able to pierce through her heart and soul.
Throughout the past two days, there had been fluctuations in Wen Xinyas emotions. She would sometimes be flustered and anxious and sometimes stare nkly into space. Although she thought that she had concealed her emotions well, Si Yiyan noticed everything.
Is... that so? Wen Xinya murmured as her heart raced rapidly. She was feeling flustered because she was extremely worried about Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu. After her rebirth, she got to know Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends through Xu Zhenyu. She was d to have known them and truly treasured their friendship. Hence, she naturally hoped that Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu could end up together blissfully.
However, she now realized that things were far moreplicated than she had imagined. Yet, there were no clues that she could continue investigating from and all of her conjectures were based on her experience from the previous lifetime. Hence, how was she supposed to tell Si Yiyan about it?
Regardless of whether she was hiding it from Si Yiyan out of selfishness or dishonesty... she did not wish to let him know about her rebirth.
Si Yiyan cupped her face and looked her in the eye. Xinya, look at me!
Having been dating each other for years, Si Yiyan had already developed a high sensitivity towards her and her emotions. Being extremely intelligent, he obviously discovered that Wen Xinya was hiding a huge secret that he did not know of. However, she would often reveal a tinge of despair, morose and mncholy, thus making him feel rather daunted.
The Wen Xinya whom he knew would never show such emotions.
Despite being forced to make eye contact with Si Yiyan, she darted her eyes all around the ce unnaturally. Yan... Im just worried about Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling. I have a hunch that the Zhou Family is in some trouble that might be a threat to Gu Junlings life. Its not that I didnt wish to tell you about it, but rather, I didnt know how to express my conjectures and instincts!
Atst, Wen Xinya chose toe clean with Si Yiyan. Although she could hide some things from him, she would never be able to fabricate lies to deceive him.
If she were to do that, she would never forgive herself.
Staring at her in the eye, Si Yiyan finally understood why she kept pressing him for the results of his investigation on the Zhou Family. Ill definitely believe everything you say unconditionally. From now on... dont keep everything to yourself. Otherwise, you might end up harming yourself and stressing yourself out.
He then ced his hand on the back of her head and massaged it.
Si Yiyan naturally trusted her. He also knew that Wen Xinya began feeling uneasy only after Zhou Tianyu visited her at the Mo Family home the other day.
He guessed that Wen Xinya had probably sensed something amiss with Zhou Tianyus attitude towards Gu Junling. That was the reason she was feeling so uneasy.
Of course, there might be another reason too...
Im sorry, I wont do this again, said Wen Xinya, who was brimming with tears. She felt extremely touched to hear Si Yiyans words and began to think that she was worrying for nothing. Although she was no longer brooding over the painful past of her previous lifetime, she still allowed it to affect her attitude towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan held onto Wen Xinyas waist in a rxed manner, though there was a tinge of gloominess in his eyes.
Although he did not manage to find anything inappropriate after investigating on the Zhou Family, that was the very reason he decided to be more conscientious and lie low while investigating, lest he rm them. He did not bring it up to Wen Xinya because he had yet to find any actual clues for now.
Chapter 1355 - The Entertainment City Project Goes into Limbo
Chapter 1355: The Entertainment City Project Goes into Limbo
After Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian spent a hefty amount of money on bribing the media agencies whom they had connections to, the controversial news around Wen Haowen slowly began to die down.
At the same time, the media began to release news of Wen Haowen actively supporting the heirloom sales strategy for the sake of remembering his deceased wife and showing his daughter some encouragement and support.
The news caused an uproar in the circle.
The recent news was ironic and a stark contrast to the previous news about Wen Haowen defending his second wife, Ning Shuqian, against his daughter and showing disrespect to his deceased wife, Mo Yunyao.
Thest sum of funds for the entertainment city project will be released three days from now. Once that happens, Ill finally feel a sense of relief, said Wen Haowen, who had been actively promoting the heirloom sales strategy, thus making it inappropriate for Old Mr. Wen to use any excuse to dy the project. Hence, Old Mr. Wen signed the approval of the funds.
Ning Shuqians eyes lit up with surprise and joy and she eximed, Haowen, youre really impressive!
Once thest sum of funds was approved, the progress of the entertainment city project would no longer be restricted by the Wen Corporation and they would also be able toplete the development smoothly since they were no longer in the Wen Corporations control.
In that case, the Wen Corporation would no longer be able to restrict them and the entertainment city would be a terrifying monster that the Wen Corporation would fear. The alliance would then encroach and swallow the entire Wen Corporation.
Since thest sum of funds is going to be released, we ought toplete the development as soon as possible, so as to give ourselves an advantage.
Wen Haowen cant wait for the project to bepleted as soon as possible because he thinks that the entire Wen Family and their assets would belong to him once that happens.
How would he feel when he finds out that he has nothing to gain from the entertainment city project?
Ning Shuqians eyes glistened for a while before saying, Haowen, what are you so worried about? The entertainment city project has already been developed to such a huge extent and were already in control now. Its only a matter of time before weplete it.
The most important thing to do now is to ce our focus on the heirloom sales strategy. Now that youve already expressed your intention to support the sales strategy, the media might just cook up some nonsense if we were to let the entertainment city project affect the implementation of the sales strategy.
The entertainment city project had already been put under limbo because of the uproar caused by the showcase of Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces as well as the French Vogue International Jewelry Associations attention. The entertainment city project could only proceed if everyone shifted their attention to the heirloom sales strategy.
After giving it some thought for a while, Wen Haowen agreed with Ning Shuqian. You do make some sense. In that case, well do that for now.
This time, Wen Haowen had indeed gotten a great shock after the media spected that he was the one who had harmed Wen Xinya. Although the matter had died down, he might be in trouble when it was revealed again.
Everyone was interested in gossip and watching a good show. However, if the reports about it were to surface time and time again, most people would begin to believe it to be true.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief and frantically said, Haowen, I heard that the French Vogue International Jewelry Association is nning to curate Mo Yunyaos Puerile Phoenix and put it on disy in the French Vogue International Museum. Theyve already sent their representatives to Capital city to discuss this matter with the Wen Family.
There were various reasons for the halt of the entertainment city project which Ning Shuqian could not exin reasonably to Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen was highly suspicious and impatient when it came to reaping benefits. By then, he might not continue to let her manipte him. Hence, she could not let Wen Haowen know about it because she still needed him to operate the entertainment city project.
Hence, she had no choice but to distract him with the heirloom sales strategy.
Wen Haowen widened his eyes in shock and he asked in astonishment, Is that true?
The Parisian Vogue Museum was a renowned museum in the world, which showcased the best luxury items. They had meticulously curated a plethora of world ssics that dated back to almost a century ago.
The works of several luxury item creators in the world were disyed in the museum, even after their demise. It would be a great honor for ones works to be curated by the museum, for it was akin to winning a Nobel Prize. Those who enjoyed the honor of having their works showcased were greatly envied by everyone else.
When Mo Yunyao was alive, she was shot to fame because of the honor. To everyones surprise, she still enjoyed the same honor even after her demise, thus continuing her legacy in the world of jewelry design.
She was forever an outstanding woman.
She was so outstanding and remarkable, that some would turn their jealousy towards her into hate.
Ning Shuqian naturally detested her too. She said bitterly, Why would I lie to you? I heard that the French Vogue Jewelry Association has alreadymunicated with the Wen Family a week ago. Your father and daughter have already found out. Youre the only one who was kept in the dark.
Mo Yunyao would forever be a nightmare to Ning Shuqian. She initially thought that she was the winner because she had managed to snatch Wen Haowen away from Mo Yunyao, who ended up losing her life.
However, she did not expect that she was the real loser. She had painstakingly snatched Wen Haowen away, only to realize that he was a heartless and lecherous imbecile.
She initially thought that Mo Yunyaos glory would die together with her and be buried for good. She didnt expect her glory to live on and take the world by storm, even after her death.
She had no choice but to admit that she truly detested Mo Yunyao out of jealousy.
It was the same kind of jealousy that Xia Ruya harbored towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen flew into a rage and said, The old man and Wen Xinya dont respect me at all.
Ning Shuqian suppressed her anger and resentment. To my knowledge, the representatives have already arrived in Capital city and are currently staying in the Gu Familys luxurious hotel. We can take this chance to blow up the matter about the heirloom sales strategy so as to make it sessful.
The more people knew about the French Vogue Jewelry Association, the more attention there would be on the heirloom sales strategy. Then, no one would really notice the entertainment city project.
She had to follow that mans instructions, regardless of how much she detested Mo Yunyao.
Wen Haowen had a sullen and menacing expression on his face. At the same time, he also looked really murderous.
Chapter 1356 - Youre Not Allowed To Cry When You Lose!
Chapter 1356: Youre Not Allowed To Cry When You Lose!
One of the representatives sent by the French Vogue International Jewelry Association was named Mr. Jill de Castei. He was from the de Castei aristocratic family.
Although the aristocratic system had be obsolete in France, the aristocrats who were minted during the French monarchy and empire period had a rich cultural history. Hence, they were often the center of attention during most social events, because of their posh and noble vibe. Hence, the French still looked up to the aristocrats.
The Wen Family was informed of Mr. Jill de Casteis arrival as soon as he checked into the luxurious hotel and immediately sent their staff to wee him politely.
After all, the French Vogue International Jewelry Association was extremely reputable in the world and they definitely had to show Mr. Jill de Castei due respect, though there was no need for them to suck up to him since he was there to visit them. It would be inappropriate for them to lose their pride.
The Chinese were often humble yet prideful to an appropriate extent when treating others.
Hence, Wen Xinya was ratherposed about it.
Xinya, have a game of chess with me! said Old Mr. Mo. Ever since Wen Xinya moved to the Mo Family home to nurse her injury, she had been staying at home all day andining about being bored because of her immobility. Hence, she would pester everyone to y chess with her.
Hence, Uncle Zhang would avoid Wen Xinya whenever he saw her.
Wen Xinya was extremely thrilled and her eyes began to glisten too. Grampy, youve finally agreed to y chess with me.
She had been pestering Old Mr. Mo for several days but he had never once agreed. Hence, she had no choice but to pester Si Yiyan instead. However, she would turn to Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang whenever Si Yiyan was busy with work.
Wen Xinyas maternal grandmother was the one who had taught Mother He and Mother Jiang how to y chess. Although she was terrible at chess, she really enjoyed ying it and was in fact, addicted. She even taught the servants rather well, though she remained ipetent. It was one of the most embarrassing things about Old Mrs. Mo.
Old Mr. Mo nced at her calmly and said, Lets make the rules clear beforehand. Youre not allowed to cheat or change the chess pieces. Youre also not allowed to whine or cry when you lose.
Whenever Wen Xinya threw a tantrum, even Si Yiyan would have no idea what to do with her, let alone Old Mr. Mo. He would often feel helpless whenever Wen Xinya yed cute.
She would cry...
Do I look like someone who will cry? Grampy, you must be joking! Wen Xinya thought to herself in embarrassment.
Puffing her cheeks up indignantly, Wen Xinya said, Grampy, dont belittle me. Ive improved greatly in chesstely and we dont know who the winner might be.
It was not Wen Xinyas first time getting criticized by Old Mr. Mo for her chess ethics. Since Si Yiyan often indulged her and gave in to her, she chose to ignore Old Mr. Mos warning.
Wen Xinya was extremely annoyed because she had been having a hard time throughout the game. She felt that she had made great improvements. In the past, she managed to stay in a game with Old Mr. Mo for ten minutes and this time, she persisted for two minutes longer.
Staring at the chessboard, Old Mr. Mo nodded and said, Not bad. Youve improved, but you have to work on your chess ethics.
The thought of it made Old Mr. Mos face grow sullen, clearly upset because he knew that Si Yiyan was the one who indulged in her and caused her chess ethics to be ruined.
Grampy, youve chosen to forget that chess ethics are hereditary!
Is it good to malign Si Yiyan like this?
Although Wen Xinya was slightly disappointed to have lost, she soon regained her vitality. She chuckled and yed cute. Grampy, there are three rounds in every game. Ive only lost one round, but that doesnt mean Ill lose the two remaining rounds.
Hence, there were still two rounds to go.
Old Mr. Mo obviously wouldnt give in to her. He only decided to y chess with her because he wanted to see if she had improved. Your standards are not good enough for you to win me even if we y two more rounds. We might as well not waste time.
Wen Xinya glowered at Old Mr. Mo angrily, surprised to see how sharp-tongued he had be.
Old Mr. Mo smiled and said, Fine, youre already impressive enough for your age. In order to improve, you have to work hard and continue learning. At different ages, youll have different moments of enlightenment and youll also gain more knowledge with time. You just need to grow older.
Although she performed outstandingly during the Heiress G, she stillcked some background and foundation. Over time, she had already gained enough knowledge and talent in the four arts was actually in her blood.
Hence, he had always been satisfied and pleased with her.
Wen Xinya was as happy as ark after receiving thepliment.
Old Mr. Mo sighed as he found her to be extremely childish. Xinya, I have something to give you.
Old Mr. Mo then handed Wen Xinya a thin book.
Wen Xinya grabbed it apprehensively and flipped through it before saying in astonishment, Grampy, this...
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Everyone calls me the Confucian of the Modern era and I do have plenty of students. I also have a widework of connections. Im only a schr, so I dont need these resources and connections as much as you do.
He did not n to hand them over to Wen Xinya previously because she didnt need them in the past. However, the chandelier incident made him realize that someone was out to take her life and even Si Yiyan was wary of that person. Hence, he felt that the resources and connections would help Wen Xinya greatly.
The ink on the notebook was still fresh and it was obviously written by Old Mr. Mo a few days ago. Wen Xinya frantically shook her head and said, Grampy, I dont need this. I...
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, Ninth Si may treat you well and protect you, but you need to protect yourself too. We can always only rely on ourselves.
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless. Old Mr. Mo made quite a lot of sense. Although she had worked hard on broadening herwork of connections when she first returned to the Wen Family home, she stillcked useful resources. Hence, Old Mr. Mos journal would be of great help to her.
However, she did not n to use it casually because she did not wish to make the reputable Old Mr. Mo owe too many favors.
Chapter 1357 - Jill de Castei
Chapter 1357: Jill de Castei
In the afternoon of the following day, Jill de Castei called the Wen Family and expressed his regards to Old Mr. Wen. He even requested to meet Old Mr. Wen in person so as to discuss the exhibition of Puerile Phoenix in the museum.
Old Mr. Wen spoke to Jill de Castei politely and epted his request. At the same time, he also expressed that he would be leaving the decision to Wen Xinya because Mo Yunyao had specially designed Puerile Phoenix for her. Hence, Wen Xinya would be the one meeting him.
Jill de Castei was extremely pleased with Old Mr. Wens answer. He naturally knew that Wen Xinya was extremely talented in jewelry design because she had already made several outstanding achievements despite her young age. He had been paying attention to Wen Xinyas performance in various jewelry designpetitions, as well as her jewelry designs, all of which he greatly admired.
He was satisfied with the phone call.
These are some personal pieces of information about Jill de Castei. Ive only managed to find these, but it should be enough, said Liu Yanhua, who was highly efficient in finding out about Jill de Castei. Ever since she heard about his arrival, she had already begun investigating and even managed to find detailed information.
Wen Xinya grabbed it and gave Liu Yanhua a thumbs up. Well done!
Since her ankle sprain had already healedpletely, she no longer had to stay at home to nurse her injury. Si Yiyan officially sent Liu Yanhua to be her bodyguard.
For the past few years, Liu Yanhua had been sent for various training by Si Yiyan and was better equipped than before. Hence, Si Yiyan felt safer about it.
Of course, Si Yiyan had also been sending his subordinates to protect Wen Xinya in secret, though she had no idea where they were hiding.
Liu Yanhua smiled and said, Ninth Young Master has arranged some subordinates to assist me. A small matter like this is a piece of cake.
Although the subordinates were sent to assist her, Liu Yanhua was well aware that they were tasked to protect Wen Xinya and get rid of all the obstacles in her way.
When did this happen? Wen Xinya asked, though she understood Si Yiyans intentions. Although it had been several years since she returned to the Wen Family and had secretly nurtured some subordinates for her own, herwork of connections was still not as broad as Si Yiyans. Ever since she found out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she rarely engaged detective agencies to help her out. Instead, she would get Si Yiyan to do the investigation.
To her surprise, Si Yiyan actually arranged some subordinates to assist her.
Liu Yanhua smiled and said, Ninth Young Master made those arrangements ever since he sent me to help you. However, you didnt need them back then because you werent in such a dangerous predicament.
Wen Xinya was actually very touched by Si Yiyans efforts because he would often do a lot for her without her knowledge. She flipped through the information that Liu Yanhua had found and asked, Sis Yanhua, youve lived in France for several years before. Have you ever heard of Jill de Castei?
Liu Yanhua once stayed in France for almost three years because she was pursuing an education at Dove Institute. The de Casteis were influential French aristocrats who alsomanded great respect in the French Vogue International Jewelry Association.
Ive heard quite a bit about him before. Hes an esteemed and reputable person in France, said Liu Yanhua, who often heard others discussing about Jill de Castei when she was in Dove Institute.
Wen Xinya asked curiously, What kind of a person do you think Jill de Castei is?
Wen Xinya took Jill de Castei and their meeting very seriously. Hence, she felt the need to find out more about him.
Although the European aristocrats no longer enjoyed as much attention as they used to, they had a rich history and foundation. They would also handle things in an unpredictable manner.
Although their formalities were no longer asplicated as they used to be, the Chinese often ced emphasis on etiquette. The European aristocrats were much more straightforward and would never tolerate any misconduct.
Hence, it was very important for her to find out more about him and make preparations before meeting him.
Mr. Jill de Castei is one of the extended rtives of the de Castei family and hes a jewelry design educator under the French Vogue International Jewelry Association. Hes also a renowned jewelry designer and holds a high position in the association. Hes also a ssic Frenchman whos elegant, pure, refined and passionate, just like the meanings represented by the colors of their countrys g.
Liu Yanhua was just giving her some information based on her knowledge of Jill de Castei after the investigation.
Seemingly sensing that her words did not provide any constructive value to Wen Xinya, Liu Yanhua gave it some thought before saying, I heard that hes a mild-mannered and softspoken gentleman who treats women well.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter. Although Europeans were known for their bad temper, the French were an exception. France was known to be a country of romance. Hence, Liu Yanhuas words were rather useful for her.
Wen Xinya skimmed through the information before saying, Seems like the French Vogue International Jewelry Association takes this matter very seriously. Not only are they sincere, but theyve also made appropriate arrangements too. Seems like the invitation isnt that simple.
Wen Xinya knew that they were being sincere out of respect for Mo Yunyao and not the Wen Family. She felt rather proud of her mother for being able tomand so much respect from the French Vogue Jewelry Association.
Liu Yanhua said, Jill de Castei once stayed in China for almost five years. Hence, hes proficient in Chinese and has a special spot for China in his heart. I think it wouldnt be too difficult for you tomunicate with him tomorrow.
Wen Xinya closed the document and said smilingly, That may be the case, but the Chinese ce great emphasis on returning favors and treating others with equal respect. We have to be sincere too.
Hence, she had to be conscientious and make sure not to make any mistakes during the meeting.
Chapter 1358 - The Results of the Preliminary Jewelry Design Competition
Chapter 1358: The Results of the Preliminary Jewelry Design Competition
After reading through the basic information about Jill de Castei, Wen Xinya felt much more confident about the meeting and hence, was looking forward to it.
After all, Jill de Castei was not only an extremely outstanding jewelry designer, he was also a sharp-sensed jewelry authenticator. He was one of the judges of the previous Parisian Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition.
Wen Xinya hoped to forge friendly ties with Jill de Castei, for it would be beneficial for her career in jewelry design.
How do you n to answer to their request? Ever since Puerile Phoenix was revealed to the world, it sparked an uproar and garnered everyones attention, including the Europeans, who were not known for having a penchant for jewelry made of gold. The beauty of Puerile Phoenix lied in its soul and significance, both of which were enough to let others neglect the material.
He still remembered how stunning Puerile Phoenix looked when Wen Xinya was wearing it and standing on the runway.
A phoenix symbolized evolution!
A phoenix symbolized growth!
A phoenix symbolized rebirth!
He could not deny the fact that Mo Yunyaos standards of jewelry design had already peaked and no one else in the world could hold a candle to her.
Ive already decided to turn down their request, said Wen Xinya, who informed Si Yiyan of the decision that she had made after Old Mr.Wen gave her the right to decide.
During thest stages of her pregnancy, Mo Yunyao had a sudden enlightenment about passing on her legacy and bloodline. Hence, the five sets of jewelry were all designed based on the theme of warmth and happiness.
Puerile Phoenix was not suitable for eternal disy and showcased to the world atrge. It was more suited to be an heirloom because it symbolized life and vitality, as well as the continuation of a bloodline. The heirloom sales strategy was very apt for Puerile Phoenix.
Si Yiyan had already expected her to make that decision. He said calmly, In that case, you must think of a way to turn Jill de Castei down.
Since Wen Xinya wanted to have a bright future in jewelry design, she definitely had to interact with the personnel of the French Vogue International Jewelry Association frequently in the future. Hence, it would be good for her to get closer to Jill de Castei.
Ill decide what to do after meeting Jill de Castei. My knowledge of him is limited and can only be taken as a reference since it was based on Sis Yanhuas investigation, said Wen Xinya, who was clearly feeling troubled because of it. Europeans inevitably had a strong sense of pride which would make others think that they were confident. However, they also would not ept rejection easily.
That may be the case, but you should still prepare yourself mentally. ording to what I know, Jill de Castei is a ssic Frenchman whos passionate and romantic, with a sense of superiority and pride. Besides, hes a pure-blooded aristocrat. Although hes only an extended family member, he holds a high position in the de Castei family. Itd be difficult for you to convince him.
It was Wen Xinyas first meeting with a member of the French Vogue International Jewelry Association, which was also a crucial step in her life. The members of the jewelry design industry ced too much emphasis on personal character and only those who had remarkable characters would be able toe up with such perfect designs. It was also a theory that most people agreed with.
Hence, it was the holy grail for most jewelry designers, as well as the expectations that renowned jewelry design mentors had for their apprentices.
How would their character be shown?
Usually through the interaction between two parties.
If Wen Xinya failed to impress Jill de Castei, that would affect the impression that the French Vogue International Jewelry Association had of Wen Xinya.
An impression was very important when it came to deducing ones character because one would form their opinions of someone based on the first impression. Most people would refrain from befriending someone whom they had a bad impression of.
Even the most impartial people would be slightly affected by first impressions and would even allow this slight effect to influence their judgment.
Dont worry, Ill deal with it carefully, said Wen Xinya, who felt that there was no point in worrying until she met Jill de Castei in person. Although she took the meeting seriously, she was not nervous at all.
Si Yiyan did not say much because he knew how intelligent Wen Xinya was. He reckoned that Wen Xinya would definitely be able toe up with a solution, regardless of how hard it may be to deal with Jill de Castei. He knew that she definitely had some ideas in mind since she had discussed about Jill de Castei together with Liu Yanhua.
Wen Xinya changed the subject and said merrily, By the way, I forgot to tell you that the preliminary results of the Mn Expo International Jewelry Design Competition are out. Ive been shortlisted.
Almost half of the contestants had been eliminated from the contest. Clearly, thepetition was extremely stiff and although Wen Xinya was confident because she had taken part in several jewelry designpetitions, she was still d to see her name in the list.
Xinya, congrattions! Si Yiyan eximed with a smile. He had already found out at the instant that the results were released. He also knew that she hade in first ce.
Wen Xinya held Si Yiyans hand and said excitedly, The theme for the second round of thepetition has been announced. Gold will be the theme.
Seems like Puerile Phoenix has a greater influence than we had imagined, said Si Yiyan. Gold was rarely used as a theme in jewelry designpetitions because it did not fit the beauty standards of most people in Europe and Asian countries.
Wen Xinyaid in Si Yiyans arms and said with a prideful expression, I feel proud of my mother!
Mo Yunyao had given Puerile Phoenix a vivid soul and personality which could only be understood by a small number of people, though many were influenced by it.
Si Yiyan rustled his fingers through her hair and said with a chuckle, One day, you will surpass your mother.
That day will arrive soon.
Wen Xinya was good at giving soul and life to her jewelry design.
Techniques could be nurtured but only the talented ones could give soul to the designs.
Chapter 1359 - Turning up for the Meeting (1)
Chapter 1359: Turning up for the Meeting (1)
Wen Xinya proceeded to meet Jill de Castei at ten in the morning, together with Liu Yanhua.
Wen Xinya took the meeting very seriously and hence, prepared herself meticulously.
She put on a blue Cheongsam dress which ended at her knees, on which there were some purplish-blue iris patterns on the bright and smooth silk. Her dress was beautiful yet refined and elegant.
She paired it with a white mink fur cor and a red cashmere shawl which was in a ssic Chinese hue that was rather opulent. The white mink fur cor was romantic and pure, neutralizing the blue with a slightly cool hue. It was opulent but not too over the top.
She put on a set of white jade jewelry that was bright and pure, almost as beautiful and fair as the mink fur cor. The quality was fine and it glowed like powder, entuating her elegance and purity.
The French loved blue, red and white, which were also the colors of their countrys g. Wen Xinya used bold colors to express her respect for Mr. Jill de Castei while still expressing her sense of belonging to China by choosing to wear a Cheongsam dress. She looked elegant and poised, neither too prideful nor humble.
When interacting with a European, one had to make them feel respected in order to befriend them.
Yes, respect!
It was not about swallowing ones pride and lowering themselves to curry the favor of Europeans, but rather, it was about treating them with equal respect.
Respect was a lofty virtue and an expression of ones manners and character. It was an essential virtue that would reflect ones poise and culture.
Wen Xinya agreed to meet Mr. Jill de Castei at a world-ss French restaurant which would only ept reservations. Apart from the open-space dining on the first floor, there were private rooms from the second floor onwards, all of which had different decors though they were all exquisite.
Jill de Castei made a reservation for a room on the ninth floor.
Wen Xinya was ushered to the restaurant.
Another French waitress stepped forth to greet her politely. Wen Xinya spoke smilingly in fluent English, Im here to meet Mr. Jill de Castei.
Oh, its you, Miss Wen, said the waitress, who hurriedly turned to the side and gestured for her to enter politely. Mr. Jill de Castei has arrived five minutes ago. Hes waiting for your arrival, Miss Wen. Pleasee with me.
Her tone and poise were wless.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Be it in the previous lifetime or the present, Wen Xinya had always preferred Chinese cuisine to Western. Besides, she had a huge appetite and Western cuisine was not enough to satisfy her appetite. Hence, she rarely had the chance to have Western food. It was her first time patronizing a French restaurant.
They boarded the elevator to the ninth floor where the waitress ushered Wen Xinya to the room. Miss Wen, pleasee in!
Wen Xinya entered the room which covered an area of 100 square feet, simr to that of a residential room. The room had a ssic Italian decor that was beautiful, harmonious, tempting and alluring.
Jill de Castei was seated on a cream-colored couch beside the window, d in a gray suit. He was reading a magazine with one leg crossed over the other. Although he was already 45 years old, he looked younger than his age, like most Europeans. His demeanor and elegance also made him look like a mature 30-year-old man. He exuded a loft vibe that was typical of aristocrats.
Upon sight of Wen Xinya, he put down his magazine and rose from the couch to wee her enthusiastically with a warm hug.
Nice to meet you, Miss Wen. Youre such a beautiful and elegant girl.
He spoke in fluent Chinese, with no foreign ent.
Teacher Castei, its my pleasure to meet you. Youre a warm and friendly gentleman too.
Jill de Castei let go of Wen Xinya and said, Beautifuldy, Im really d to see you today. Please, have a seat!
Since he was going to meet Wen Xinya, Jill de Castei also tried to find out about Wen Xinya in detail. He found out that Wen Xinya was esteemed and reputable in the upper-ss society of Capital city, and that she was a talented and elegantdy who was proficient in the four greatest ancient Chinese arts.
He also found out that her grandfather was Old Mr. Mo, a literature prodigy who was respected by many in France.
He was also in awe of her talent in jewelry design.
Wen Xinya took a seat and said smilingly, Its my honor to have been invited by you, Teacher Castei.
Warm gestures and friendly remarks were inevitable during such events, for it represented the passion and jovial characteristics of the French. Wen Xinya had been greeting and addressing him politely, so as to express her respect for his profession. She also wanted to break the ice.
Jill de Castei began to admire her more and more. Miss Wen, youre a very charming girl, just like your mother. Dont stand on ceremony with me. You may call me by my name, Jill!
Jill de Castei had a good impression of Wen Xinya and he could tell from her mannerisms and outfit that she respected him greatly. She was being elegant and presentable.
In the eyes of the French, Chinese women were mysterious, graceful, gentle, conservative and virtuous. He saw all of those qualities in Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya called, Teacher Jill.
Wen Xinya knew that Jill de Castei had truly approved of her.
In high spirits, Jill de Castei asked in a gentlemanly manner, Its ten in the morning now. There are still two hours to go before lunch. Why dont we order some tea and snacks that we can munch on while discussing?
The French would usually invite their guests to dinner because dinner was the most important meal to them.
Jill de Castei chose to meet her in the morning because he knew that the Chinese ced emphasis on breakfast, and would usually choose to meet their friends or guests in the morning. Of course, it was a different case for banquets.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I have no objections, Teacher Jill. Its your call.
He was much more personable and friendly than Wen Xinya had imagined. Hence, she admired him greatly.
Chapter 1360 - Turning up for the Meeting (2)
Chapter 1360: Turning up for the Meeting (2)
As the Chinese tea culture spread around the world, more and more people began to develop an interest in this unique culture. Of course, it was a favorite amongst the aristocrats and upper-ss societies of the world.
Jill de Castei was no exception, either. His grandfather was a huge fan of Chinese tea culture and hence, he had a deep understanding of Chinese tea culture.
Since he was in China, he decided to do as the Chinese would. Hence, he ordered Biluochun tea, which he knew was Wen Xinyas favorite. In order to cater to the needs of the Chinese, the French restaurant had arge stockpile of premium tea leaves as well as some exquisite Chinese tea sets. That was also the reason he chose to patronize this restaurant.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, I didnt expect you to fancy Chinese tea culture that much, Teacher Jill. I do know a thing or two about Chinese tea culture. If you dont mind, shall I brew some tea for you?
It was stated in the information about Jill that he had a penchant for Chinese tea culture and hence, Wen Xinya decided to use that to curry his favor.
Tea was one of the remarkable Chinese cultures and she was certain that Jill would be pleased with her respectful behavior.
Getting closer to Jill was a good thing for Wen Xinya because he was a renowned jewelry designer and a member of the French Vogue International Jewelry Association.
Greatly taken aback, Jill said gleefully, Oh my gosh! Wen, youre really an impressivedy.
Jill knew that there were very few people in China who were proficient in tea culture and those who were, were all schrs or aristocrats. Only a few truly knew about Chinese tea culture, and the fact that she dared to perform tea-brewing in front of him meant that she knew quite a bit about it.
Hence, he was d and excited to see her perform.
The waitress served up aplete tea set and some premium Biluochun tea leaves.
Wen Xinya said, Chinese tea culture is rich and there are more than a hundred tea-brewing methods, different tea sets, and tea leaves. There are different brewing methods for different types of tea leaves. Ill be performing the tea brewing techniques for Biluochun.
Jill was bedazzled by Wen Xinyas fluid actions and perfect tea-brewing techniques which made her look elegant and graceful.
She was truly a charming Chinesedy.
Wen Xinya expressed her knowledge and talent in Chinese culture and the arts. The aroma of tea filled the air in the room and put them both in a merry mood.
The tea was ready. Wen Xinya served the tea to Jill with both hands and said, This is tea serving which is also known as the method of serving offerings to the Goddess of Mercy. It is derived from the Buddhist story of serving jade to the Goddess of Mercy. Legend has it that it represents a blessing.
Jill grabbed the teacup and asked, What are the four remaining steps?
Observing, smelling, tasting and showing ones gratitude.
Jill performed the four remaining steps under Wen Xinyas guidance. After he tasted the tea, heplimented delightfully. Its refreshing, fragrant, rich, and the aroma lingers in my mouth too. Marvelous, splendid!
The two of them chatted about tea brewing and immediately got closer to each other.
Seeing that it was almost time, Jill changed the subject by saying, Wen, Ive been paying attention to the jewelry exhibition held by the Wen Family. Your mothers masterpieces were perfect too, especially the finale piece, Puerile Phoenix. Oh... its the most wless piece of art in this world. You modeled it very outstandingly.
Jill did not sound in the least bit pretentious at all and he was also telling the truth because he felt that no one coulde up with such a soulful and vibrant design which was also full of life.
The Spirit Of The Dragon symbolized pride.
Puerile Phoenix symbolized life.
Their beauty was outstanding, and also the reason for his visit to China.
Wen Xinya knew that they were broaching the main topic and purpose of their meeting. She said smilingly, Thank you for yourpliment, Teacher Jill.
Still appearing excited, Jill said in a pompous tone, I really liked the inspiration behind Puerile Phoenix. Its perfect whenbined with Puerile Phoenixs outstanding qualities.
Europeans had a strong enthusiasm and love for diamonds and gems. Gold did not fit their beauty standards, but Wen Xinyas designs had given them a new impression of gold which they deemed to symbolize life.
Since you like Puerile Phoenix, I must take you to Wen Corporation so that you can admire the set of jewelry in person, Wen Xinya said amicably and tactfully with a sincere expression.
Jill decided to cut straight to the chase.
Wen, Im sure you know why I came to Capital city this time. The French Vogue International Jewelry Association has given Puerile Phoenix a high rating and theyd like to curate it for a lifelong disy. What are your thoughts?
His agenda was to acquire the rights to disying Puerile Phoenix in the museum.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Teacher Jill, since youve read what I said about the inspiration, Im sure youre well aware that this set of jewelry symbolizes life, love, bliss, and hope!
Turning someone down was an art too, especially when turning down romantic French. They were gentle and mild-mannered, but they were also prideful and upromising. However, they were not unreasonable and would also ept rejection once they were convinced.
Jill nodded in agreement to what she said, though he did not expect that to be the oue.
Wen Xinya continued, Life, love, bliss, and hope are the best things in life and theyre also the intangibles that humans pursuit endlessly. How could you bear to store them in a cold and enclosed museum, then? How could you bear to keep them away from human touch?
The French valued life, love, bliss, and hope much more than anyone else did and they naturally had a different definition of them. Hence, Wen Xinya was certain that she would be able to convince Jill.
Chapter 1361 - The Legend of the Phoenix
Chapter 1361: The Legend of the Phoenix
This time, Jill headed to China with sincerity and confidence. Hence, he had never expected that Wen Xinya would turn down his request to showcase the jewelry set in the French Vogue Museum. After all, it was immeasurable for ones designs to be showcased and curated by the French Vogue International Jewelry Association.
Jills face stiffened and he kept his blue eyes fixed onto Wen Xinya. Wen, I cant deny that youre a very outstanding negotiator and your words have also greatly motivated me. Im almost convinced by you.
However, he hoped that he could finish the mission sessfully.
Wen Xinya rubbed her tender fingers against the gold teapot. Teacher Jill, as my mothers daughter, I believe she wouldnt want her designs to be confined to an enclosed space forever. Life, love, bliss and hope are blessings that have to be passed on from one generation to another, so as to prove its significance.
However, if you ept our request, youll be able to let your mothers legacy live on. Your mother is a passionate jewelry designer and its the holy grail and dream of all jewelry designers to have their works showcased at the French Vogue Museum. As her daughter, you have the right to fulfill that dream of hers. In fact, youre obliged to do so.
Having lived in China for a few years before, Jill naturally knew that the Chinese valued the significance of passing on to the next generation, so as to preserve their culture. He respected Chinas culture as well as the decision of his new friend, but her reasons were not enough to convince him.
After all, the mindsets and cultures of Westerners were very different.
Wen Xinya filled Jills cup with some tea that was bright and fresh. The aroma of the tea was tranquil and it wafted up to his nose. Teacher Jill, China is a nation that values inheritance, life and the continuation of a bloodline. This is the significance of an endless life. Have you heard of the legend of the phoenix?
Momentarily stunned, Jill said, I know that phoenixes are known as the immortal birds to the Chinese. Theyre beautiful and opulent mythical creatures.
Wen Xinya grabbed the teacup and sipped on it slowly before saying leisurely, Legend has it that phoenixes are the ambassadors of happiness in the mortal world. Every 500 years, they would have to shoulder the burden of taking all the negativity and misery of humans. They would end up being lit afire and their pain would be used to exchange for world peace and harmony. After going through unbearable pain, they would get to live a better life.
Suddenly astonished, Jill said, So thats the spirit and myth that you Chinese believe in. After a rebirth from agony, one would be able to live a new life and spread happiness around.
He understood the reason for Mo Yunyaos designs, as well as the love she had for Wen Xinya. She had exchanged her life and happy ending for the birth of her daughter whom she would pass bliss on to. That was the continuation of life and a bloodline.
That was the significance of a rebirth.
He suddenly felt rather astonished. It was just a set of cold, hard jewelry. Yet, Mo Yunyao had managed to give it so much beauty and soul. Mo Yunyaos standards of jewelry design had probably already set the bar at the highest for the rest of the world!
However, most humans deciphered her designs using their superficial knowledge. Hence, they did not truly understand the significance of her designs as well as their souls.
Those humans included the prestigious and esteemed Vogue International Jewelry Association.
That was probably the reason for Wen Xinyas refusal to concede to their request.
Since they couldnt even understand the significance and the soul behind the jewelry, what rights did they have to appreciate it?
It would only end up as a cold and lifeless piece of jewelry in the museum.
Mo Yunyao did not need superficial glory or honorary terms, just like how she voluntarily gave up the chance to be champion back then. She stood firm to her values and her pride and showcased her soul to the world.
Jill experienced failure for the first time in his life. He felt that Wen Xinyas words had given him a new insight into jewelry.
Wen Xinya knew that she had already managed to convince Jill by telling him her heartfelt thoughts, though they were still not enough. Teacher Jill, you must be well aware that I said this to all of the guests at the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition back then.
She paused and continued solemnly, My mother, Madam Mo Yunyaos designs will be sold as an heirloom to our exclusive list of guests. They willnd in the hands of owners who truly cherish and love them. Im the heiress of the Wen Family and the future sessor. Were just merchants, we cant go back on our word.
Wen Xinya knew better than anyone else that excessive reputation was not a good thing for the Wen Corporation. Unless they were on par with a top brand like Patek Phillipe. Otherwise, they would face other troubles caused by the clout.
The more responsibilities they take on, the more trouble there would potentially be.
Only the good jewelry designs deserved to be passed onto the next generation. Using external factors to reap more profits was just hical.
Jill waspletely convinced by Wen Xinyas definition of the continuation of life. Wen, youve managed to convince me with a beautiful exnation. Although I cant understand it well, I choose to respect it.
He had no choice but to admit that Wen Xinya was indeed a very charming girl who was full of mystery and vibrancy like phoenixes.
As happy as ark, Wen Xinya said, Teacher Jill, Im really d that you can understand my difficulties. I heard that Vogue International Jewelry Association will be holding a jewelry exhibition on New Years day and Ill be taking Puerile Phoenix with me to Paris. Ill be showcasing it during the jewelry exhibition held by the Vogue International Jewelry Association.
Although she had managed to convince Jill, she could not bear to let him leave empty-handed. Hence, she was willing to befriend him. After all, he was a nice man.
As happy as ark, Jill hugged Wen Xinya agitatedly. Wen, youre the most kindhearted, intelligent and wise girl Ive ever met. Im really proud to have a friend like you.
Although he could not acquire the rights to disy and curate Puerile Phoenix, he was contented with her offer.
Wen Xinya could sense that Jill was genuinely excited. Teacher Jill, are you free tomorrow? Id like to invite you to the Wen Corporation for a viewing of Puerile Phoenix.
Jill answered happily, Yes, of course. Im looking forward to it!
Chapter 1362 - A Deep Kiss Is Like an Attack!
Chapter 1362: A Deep Kiss Is Like an Attack!
Wen Xinya had a joyous meeting with Jill de Castei and he was also a very charming gentleman who knew how to respect others. Despite feeling disappointed about the fact that she had turned down the request of the Vogue International Jewelry Association, he did not show any signs of anger or displeasure because of that.
Jill de Castei used ssic French humor, his rich knowledge, and eloquence to show his good aristocratic manners.
The French were friendly and talkative. Wen Xinya had managed to see that quality in Jill de Castei and he would often rattle on continuously whenever they broached a topic that they were interested in.
Wen Xinya had also taken the chance to ask Jill de Castei some questions about jewelry design. Jill de Castei was not petty with his answers, either. In fact, he evenmented on the pieces of jewelry designs that Wen Xinya had submitted in the past. He also showed his admiration for her talent.
Wen Xinya gained plenty of knowledge.
They ordered some French specialties for lunch.
After lunch, Wen Xinya and Jill chatted for a while about French cuisine and culture, thus putting an end to the pleasant meeting.
Wen Xinya left the restaurant, after which a silver Rolls Royce pulled up slowly beside her. It was posh, exorbitant and ostentatious; a car that no other luxury cars couldpare to. No one had tried to challenge the ssic automobile in terms ofvishness either.
The window was rolled down and Si Yiyan eximed, Hop on!
What brings you here? asked Wen Xinya, who did not expect that Si Yiyan woulde to pick her up personally.
Si Yiyan leaned forward and put on the safety belt for her. I happened to pass by, so I decided to pick you up too.
Wen Xinya asked apprehensively with a smirk, Is that so?
Si Yiyan started the engine, after which the car slowly rolled off. How did the meeting with Jill de Castei go?
The meetingsted for three whole hours from 10 AM to 1 PM. Si Yiyan naturally guessed that they must have had an enjoyable meeting. After all, the French were prideful and would never be able to tolerate the people whom they disliked.
The mention of Jill de Castei made Wen Xinya smile gleefully. It was very sessful. Teacher Jill is much more charming than I had imagined. Besides, hes also very humorous and chatty. I get along very naturally with him.
As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Xinya told Si Yiyan about the meeting that she had with Jill de Castei before praising Jill de Castei.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips together and asked coldly, You even invited him to view Puerile Phoenix at the Wen Corporation tomorrow?
He could tell that Wen Xinya respected Jill de Castei, for she kept singing praises about him and gave him at least sevenpliments.
Unfortunately, Wen Xinya did not notice the change in Si Yiyans expression. She answered excitedly, Yeah, Teacher Jill will be staying in Capital city for a few days. Its his first time here, so he also requested me to y host and show him on a tour around the city!
Si Yiyan squinted and asked austerely, Did you agree?
Si Yiyan sounded stern and threatening.
Wen Xinya answered self righteously, Of course, why not? This is a good chance for me to get into the good books of Teacher Jill and he has also shown respect and empathy after hearing my decision. I have to repay him for his understanding. Showing him around the ce is a piece of cake. I wouldnt turn him down.
Wen Xinya then sneakily observed Si Yiyans expression. She smirked as her eyes glistened.
Having understood that she felt good about Jill de Castei, Si Yiyan immediately felt upset.
Go ahead and pretend!
Continue pretending!
Lets see how long you can keep it up for!
Wen Xinya suppressed herughter and continued to add fuel to the fire. I can even take this opportunity to consult Teacher Jill about jewelry design. Ill definitely gain so much knowledge.
Si Yiyan suddenly mmed the brakes after making a turn, causing Wen Xinya to instinctively shriek in terror. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.
Next, she was pressed onto the chair by Si Yiyan, who then bent forward and kissed her lips.
His masculine scent and strength overwhelmed her senses and she had no choice but to raise her head and reciprocate the kiss.
Wen Xinya suddenly remembered that a deep kiss was like an attack!
The battle of souls was rather addictive and immersive.
Wen Xinya begantching onto Si Yiyan and let herself go.
Although she got to spend time with Si Yiyan every day, she rarely got to be so intimate with him because of Old Mr. Mos presence. She could not deny that she had begun developing sexual needs after she fell in love with him.
Atst, Si Yiyan let go of her before he lost his rationality, allowing his saliva and lust to linger on each others lips. Jill de Castei is not as young as I am.
Wen Xinyas panting was absolutely alluring and her rosy lips seemed to have been nourished. Are you jealous?
When she was picking out her outfit in the morning, Si Yiyan kept criticizing it and nitpicking. She knew since then, that Si Yiyan must have gotten jealous, as evidenced by his displeasure.
Whos better? Me or Jill de Castei? Si Yiyan questioned while staring at Wen Xinya.
He could not tolerate the fact that she headed to the dressing room to pick out an outfit and even asked for his opinion, bright early in the morning.
No man in the world wanted to see their beloved woman putting in so much effort into dressing up for a meeting with another man. Not to mention, an unmarried one. Most importantly, Jill de Castei was very outstanding and charming, even though... he was a little old.
Chapter 1363 - There Has to Be a Limit When It Comes to Playing Cute, You Know?
Chapter 1363: There Has to Be a Limit When It Comes to ying Cute, You Know?
The moist and humid environment in the car made her heart pound rapidly while love and lust lingered in the air even after they pulled away from each other.
All Rolls Royce cars had one thing inmon: the ample interior space that provided its passengers withfort. However, Wen Xinya suddenly felt ustrophobic while being pinned down by Si Yiyan who held her in his arms. She was only allowed some space between herself and his chest. It was as if Si Yiyan was in control of her world and all she could see was him and his dark, gloomy eyes. The dark gaze in his eyes seemed to be able to consume the light of the world, leaving behind only his pure outstanding glow.
The partition ss managed to block out the sunlight, leaving only pitch darkness in the car. The dim lighting in the small and enclosed space made it easy for him to be nervous, vulnerable and weak.
Wen Xinya was no exception. Her breathing quickened and she panted and moaned in pleasure as well while her heart palpitated. She felt as if her soul was about to be sucked into his eyes.
Si Yiyan pressed his lips against hers and sucked on them.
Am I better than Jill de Castei? he repeated.
Of course youre better! Wen Xinya eximed, her lips feeling sore from his nibbling. The mild pain seemed to have prated deep into her soul.
She began to regret spiting Si Yiyan to make him jealous, for he would react childishly and make her rack her brains to coax him. She would be at the losing end, anyway.
She finally knew that she ought not to court her own death.
Is that so? he asked apprehensively in a smug manner.
Wen Xinyas veins began bulging from her forehead as she thought to herself, Men are so hard to deal with when theyre jealous.
You kept praising Jill de Castei for being a charming gentleman! barked Si Yiyan, who could not stand the fact that they got to spend 3 hours alone with each other.
Most importantly, she continued to spite him and upset him further.
He then began to get jealous.
I was just praising him from the perspective of a friend and a student. I wanted to show him my admiration and respect, said Wen Xinya, who did not harbor any romantic interest in Jill de Castei. After all, he was old enough to be her father and she was not interested in men who were much older than her.
Si Yiyan is getting jealous for nothing. He clearly knows that hes the only one in my heart.
Given how vicious Si Yiyan was, Wen Xinya thought that he was just pretending to be jealous so that she would coax him.
Wen Xinya was convinced that that was the truth.
Youve never praised me like that before! Si Yiyan eximed unhappily after finding out that Wen Xinya had really never praised him properly before.
Wen Xinya asked, Kid, how old are you?
Dear, did you know?
Theres a limit to ying cute!
Hes a mature man whos in his twenties and yet, hes asking to be praised like a three-year-old...
What? Why does it look so absurd!
Hence, Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan were right about Si Yiyan being a vicious wolf who was hiding beneath an adorable facade.
However, Wen Xinya began to think about it seriously. She had known Si Yiyan for six years and it seemed she had never praised Si Yiyan before!
Age doesnt matter when ites to praises. Neither does gender. Its proven that mutualpliments are important in rtionships, and the right amount of praises will boost harmony and give a man confidence.
He sounded self-righteous and all proper. He was rather convincing too.
She was speechless!
That was all Wen Xinya felt at this moment.
How could someone like Si Yiyanck confidence?
I wish I could scold him.
However, she somehow felt like a sinner.
However, she could not quite understand what he meant.
Wen Xinya cleared her throat and asked, So?
So you must make it up to me! Si Yiyan eximed indignantly.
How do you want me to make it up to you? Wen Xinya asked while gritting her teeth angrily. She finally understood why a lofty person like Si Yiyan wouldmit such silly acts of jealousy.
Deep inside, he was just a vicious and deceiving big bad wolf who was out to take advantage of innocent girls like her.
No, no, no! Im not an innocent and naive girl!
Si Yiyan kissed her lecherously and said, Xinya, we havent done it in a while.
Ever since she sprained her ankle, she moved to the Mo Family home for half a month and hence, Si Yiyan dared not act brazenly in front of Old Mr. Mo.
Hence, Si Yiyan began exercising self-control and discipline again, like he used to before he took her virginity. He would only kiss, hug and touch her. It was a kind of agony that most people could not understand.
Wen Xinya began to discover that she could no longer keep up with Si Yiyan. She glowered at him and barked. What are you doing!?!
She would be a fool if she still did not know Si Yiyans intentions at this point. He was just a lustful lecher who only thought with his member, not his brain.
Actually, he just wanted her tofort him with her body!
Lets go to Lishan Mansion... Si Yiyan got off from her and slipped into the drivers seat before starting the engine. He looked at her and continued, Ill do... you!
He actually managed to sound so calm while saying such a lewd sentence. It was as if he were just talking about the weather or what to have for lunch.
Wen Xinya blushed and wished she could bite him. Si Yiyan, could you have some shame?
She wished she could ask him that question.
Dear, where have your self-control gone?
Si Yiyan is the most shameless, lewd and limitless man Ive ever met!
Si Yiyan answered calmly, Youll find out soon.
Wen Xinya was speechless, feeling as if she was about to vomit blood. Indeed, he was utterly shameless.
Chapter 1364 - The Media Is Boiling!
Chapter 1364: The Media Is Boiling!
That same afternoon, Wen Xinya was ravished by Si Yiyan. It was not until about 9 oclock in the evening when they finally returned to the Mo Family. Because she felt guilty, when Wen Xinya returned to the Mo house, she did not even greet her grampy before hiding in her own room, cursing Si Yiyan inwardly, imagining wringing his neck.
The men who were deprived for long were terrifying when they finally got what they wanted. Not only do they have the strength, but they alsost longer. She was tossed around and tortured with various tricks until she surrendered to him~!
Starving men for too long was definitely not a good thing.
The next day, news regarding the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association wanting to win over the exhibition right of the Puerile Phoenix, entrusting Jill de Castei as amissioner, and to visit Capital city in person, were immediately reported by the media, including Wen Xinyas pictures with Jill de Castei during their meal.
Whether it was about the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association exhibition holding the leading position in the worlds jewelry industry or the very well-known Mr. Jill de Castei in the jewelry industry, the significance of these two events had already indirectly told everyone that, 21 years after her death, Mo Yunyao had reached her peak in the jewelry industry through the Puerile Phoenix.
During the remembrance of Mo Yunyaos legacy, this news became the headlines of the major newspapers and magazines. Such shocking news caused the Wen Corporation to be a hot topic. Due to this, Mo Yunyaos legacy was reported once again.
The focus of the media reports this time was ced mainly on the breathtaking Puerile Phoenix, and even Wen Xinya, who disyed off this set of work, received great attention from the media.
As the sales strategy for the next generation of the collection had also been frequently brought up and mentioned, no one in Wen Corporation was in the limelight, thus the Wen Corporations stocks had also shown an upward trend.
At this moment, the entire Capital citys media circle was crazy and boiling!
As a result, many reporters came to squat in front of the Wen Familys old mansion early in the morning. When Wen Xinya came over in the morning, she was almost mobbed by the reporters.
After shaking off all the reporters outside the Wen Familys mansion with much difficulty, Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya took the car to thepany building. The second their car appeared at the Wen Corporation building, they were once again surrounded by crazy reporters.
Wen Xinya looked at the flock of reporters swarming outside the car window, her face slightly dim. Teacher Jills schedule in Capital city was nned very cautiously, and my meeting with Teacher Jill was also kept very secretive, avoiding the media. There was no way the media could have gotten wind of this. This news must have been disclosed by someone within the Wen Corporation.
In order to avoid extraneous problems, she even prevented Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian from knowing about the whereabouts of Teacher Jill.
However, despite her painstaking arrangement, someone managed to find a hole in.
Wen Xinya had already guessed that this incident must be because of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. To put it bluntly, this was just using the fame of the Vogue International Jewelry Association and Teacher Jill to hype up her mothers reputation, for the sake of creating a sales strategy for the next generation of the collection. This sales strategy had attracted peoples attention. This way, everyones focus would be on this new generation and no one would pay attention to the entertainment city project. They could take this opportunity to speed up the progress and production of the entertainment city project.
Although this fit with what Wen Xinya had predicted, everything was happening too fast!
So fast that it was hard for her to respond.
Old Mr. Wens lips clenched tightly into a straight line. It seems that the invitation to Jill de Castei toe visit Wen Corporation and the Puerile Phoenix has also been leaked out.
Mr. Wen knew very well that this matter must be rted to Wen Haowen. In order topletely dispel the negative news on him, he worked diligently regarding the next generation, his attitude exposing his true intentions.
Teacher Jill was very low-key about his trip. Obviously, he didnt want to be disturbed by the media. Because I invited him toe to Wen Corporation to visit the Puerile Phoenix, hended in this current situation. Im afraid Teacher Jill will not be happy about this.
Since the media had learned about teacher Jills whereabouts, she feared that Teacher Jills trip to Capital city would be disturbed by the media. Wen Xinya felt very ufortable and guilty for causing so much trouble for him.
My biggest concern is that after you refused Vogue International Jewelry Associations request, you spent so much effort to finally persuade Jill de Castei to understand your decision. However, after this incident and misunderstanding, Jill de Castei might think that you are using Vogue International Jewelry Association and his reputation to be famous.
Xinya had great ambitions in jewelry design. In the future, it would be necessary to work with the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association again. If she was not on good terms with Jill de Castei, Xinyas future achievements in jewelry design would be affected.
Wen Xinya herself was also worried about this.
The hype, be it for the fame of the Wen Corporation or the uing heirloom sales strategy, could bring great benefits to the Wen Corporation.
Its ten past 9 currently, and your scheduled meeting with Jill de Castei is at 10 oclock. It is not toote to call him now and cancel todays invitation.
Old Mr. Wen originally intended to hand over the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association rted request to Wen Xinya, so that Xinya could be in touch with the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association as early as possible and get on good terms with Jill de Castei. Jill de Castei was an internationally renowned jewelry design master. If Xinya could attain his respect, the jewelry design industry would only bring good fortune for them.
However, he slightly regretted his decision now.
Thats the only solution now. Wen Xinya took out her mobile phone and called Teacher Jills phone. The call was connected, but no one answered it.
Wen Xinya had a hunch that something bad had happened.
At this moment, Liu Yanhuas phone call came in. Xinya, Mr. Jill is being blocked by the swarm of reporters at the entrance of Junhao Hotel.
Wen Xinya knew what she was most worried about really happened. Stop the car!
The car slowly came to a halt.
Wen Xinya exined the situation to Grandpa, before opening the car door. Instantly, the reporters crowded around Wen Xinya and surrounded her.
Missy Wen, Missy Wen, please ept our interview... The shing lights focused on Wen Xinyas body. The entire Wen Corporation building was filled to the brim, the crowd noisy and chaotic.
Move, move... Within seconds, a group of security guards rushed up separating the reporters and removing Wen Xinya from the entanglement of reporters.
However, the reporters did not give up. They continued to chase after Wen Xinya, taking pictures and calling Wen Xinyas name relentlessly.
Seeing this, Old Mr. Wen also got out of the car, wanting to disperse the medias attention.
In short, it wasplete and utter chaos.
Chapter 1365 - Accepting the Medias Interview
Chapter 1365: epting the Medias Interview
With the aid of the security guards, Wen Xinya shook off the crazy reporters and hailed a taxi to rush off to Junhao Hotel.
The driver was a 40-year-old uncle. After getting onto the car, he recognized Wen Xinya at first nce and his face flushed in excitement. You are... yes... Missy of the Wen Family... you are called... Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya smiled slightly, nodding.
The uncle driver smiled very broadly, grabbing the back of his own head, taking a long time to figure out aplete sentence. Missy Wen, you are more beautiful in real life than in the photos in newspapers and magazines. Can you... give me an autograph. As if he realized that he seemed very direct and abrupt, he quickly blushed and exined, That... Its my daughter. She has always liked you very much and I want to get an autograph for her.
Sure! Wen Xinya took out a fountain pen and a light apricot piece of paper printed with white pear flowers from her bag, signing her name. She handed the paper to the driver uncle.
The driver uncle did not expect to get her signature so easily and held the paper with excitement, smiling silly. Hehe, your handwriting is so pretty.
Wen Xinya smiled heartily.
While driving, the driver uncle rambled on. My daughter is around your age. She has always liked you a lot, and bought a lot of newspapers and magazines featuring you, and even applied for zither lessons, chess sses, poetry tuition, calligraphy training, and painting courses. She is pretty well-known as a talented girl in her school.
When the uncle mentioned his daughter, his tone revealed his pride and affection.
Speaking of her, my daughter has not always been like this. She used to hang out with a bunch of street gangsters often, getting into fights and causing trouble. She also started drinking and smoking at a young age. If we were more strict on her, she would leave the house and run away. But after she started looking up to you as a role model, she slowly became so well-behaved...
Wen Xinya did not expect such a backstory and reason for this, no wonder the driver uncle was so touched when he saw her.
Ever since returning to the Wen family, Wen Xinya had always shown people a positive image. She was a rare species amongst the upper social ss, growing step by step, transforming into her current respected self and inspiring others.
She had outstanding academic results, amazing talents, uparable skills, and magnificent achievements, but she did not have all of this right from the beginning. From a street gangster who did not even attend middle school, she relied on her own abilities and hard work to finally reach where she was today.
This kind of inspiration could easily bring about positive energy and change to society.
The car arrived at Junhao Hotel very quickly. Even from afar Wen Xinya could see a group of reporters surrounding the entrance of Junhao Hotel, and Teacher Jill was particrly prominent among the crowd due to his tall physique.
Wen Xinya paid the taxi fare and got out of the car.
Missy Wen is here... An observant reporter saw her immediately after she got off the car and rushed over towards her like a tide with his camera.
Within seconds, Wen Xinya became surrounded by the reporters.
Facing the madness of the reporters, Wen Xinya was helpless. She raised her voice, Dear reporter friends, please let me through.
Squeezing and maneuvering through the crowd of reporters, Wen Xinya finally reached Teacher Jills side.
Seeing Wen Xinya, Jill finally let out a sigh of relief. Oh my God, Wen, youre finally here.
His trip to Capital city this time was kept very low key, no one knew about it other than the Wen family. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a trip abroad. Who knew that it would be this hard to escape the magical eyes of the media.
Wen Xinya saw that Teacher Jill did not seem unhappy because of the reporter situation and instantly felt more at ease.
Faced with the enthusiasm of the reporters, Jill had no choice but to ept everyones interview. Dear reporter friends of Country Z, I came to this city this time as amissioner of the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association after being warmly invited and weed by the Wen family.
Mr. Jill de Castei, I heard that you had lunch with Miss Wen in a Western restaurant yesterday. What kind of person do you think Miss Wen is?
Jills face clearly expressed his satisfaction and appreciation of Wen Xinya. Wen is an excellent and talented woman. She has a unique understanding and knowledge of jewelry design. She is extremely talented, skilled and energetic. She even showed me the tea ceremony culture of Country Z, which let me experience the characteristics of the strong sense of culture here in Country Z. At the same time, we also had a very delicious meal. She is a beautiful and intelligent woman.
Jills willingness to cooperate with the reporters, followed by what he said, caused an uproar of cheers amongst the reporters. No one expected Mr. Jill de Castei to view Miss Wen so highly.
Jill continued, Unfortunately, Wen rejected my request this time. She used the story of the Rebirth of the Phoenix to show me the spiritual beliefs of the people in Z country and made me understand the true meaning behind the inheritance and the purpose for the continuity of the bloodline of the Puerile Phoenix.
If so, Mr. Jill de Castei, can you tell us what you understand about the Puerile Phoenix? The reporters were very interested in the topic of the Puerile Phoenix and immediately jumped on that topic.
Jills voice trembled with emotions. Life, love, and happiness are endless. This is why Ms. Mo Yunyao designed this pair of Puerile Phoenix to showcase this meaning. So... the Puerile Phoenix is only suitable for being inherited and passed down, and is not suitable for disy in museums, kept high above the ground, bing unattainable and just existing coldly.
Jills words wereced with a French ent, making his sentences full of emotion and infecting others.
The reporters went crazy. They never expected Wen Xinya to reject the request of the Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association, and even obtaining the understanding and respect of Mr. Jill de Castei.
The most important thing was that Mr. Jill de Castei not only expressed full satisfaction, he also showed great respect for Wen Xinya.
The reporter turned to Wen Xinya again. Miss Wen, Mr. Jill de Castei spoke so highly of you. Do you have anything to say back to Mr. Jill de Castei?
Wen Xinya smiled gently. First of all, I would like to express my most sincere apologies to Teacher Jill. This time Teacher Jill came to the city with a low profile and did not want to alert our reporter friends. His trip got interrupted because the Wen family did not manage to keep this information confidential, and the whereabouts of Teacher Jill were exposed, which caused him so much trouble. This is our fault.
Although Wen Xinyas words were not that polite, they did not aim to target anyone and were more like straightforward facts.
Wen Xinya continued, The meeting with Teacher Jill yesterday was very enjoyable. Teacher Jill is a very knowledgeable and experienced mentor, who also happens to be a humorous gentleman. Not only does he have a lot of knowledge in jewelry design, but he also has his own experience and unique understanding, which have benefited me a lot. To me, he is a good teacher and friend.
Chapter 1366 - This Is the Puerile Phoenix
Chapter 1366: This Is the Puerile Phoenix
At this moment, Liu Yanhua brought the security guard of the Junhao Hotel over, and Wen Xinya and Jill de Castei, under the protection of the security, finally broke through the siege of reporters. A taxi car drove to their side.
Wen Xinya and Jill de Castei quickly got in the car. The car sped a dozen meters instantly, leaving only a trail of gas behind them. There was still a bunch of reporters chasing after them, but they could only watch as the car went further and further away.
Miss Wen, where are we going? the driver uncle asked.
Only then did Wen Xinya realize that the driver uncle was the same one who had brought her here before. It seemed like the uncle had been waiting by the side of the road after bringing her here.
Wen Xinya felt very grateful. In a moment like this, it was really not easy to hail a cab. If the uncle did not wait here and conveniently picked them up, they would not have gotten rid of the reporters so easily.
Uncle, please send us to the Wen Corporation. Since Teacher Jill had epted the public interview just now and did not mind the exposure of his schedule, it was no longer necessary to cancel the original n.
Alright! the driver uncle answered.
Teacher Jill, this time your whereabouts were leaked out due to a mistake on the Wen Familys side. I am very sorry about this. Wen Xinya sincerely apologized to Teacher Jill. Although she had already expressed her apology in front of the reporters, she still wanted to apologize to him in person.
This is not entirely the Wen familys fault. As a public figure, I should always be prepared for disturbance by reporters. Moreover, although my trip to Capital city this time was deliberately kept lowkey, it was not entirely secret. Jill did not mind this very much, and he definitely would not use the Wen Family of using Vogue International Jewelry Association and his reputation to achieve fame.
In his opinion, his identity would definitely arouse the medias attention.
Teacher Jills understanding towards this matter and generous forgiveness caused Wen Xinya to feel very grateful.
Soon, the car came to a stop outside the Wen Corporation.
Not surprisingly, arge group of reporters was gathered around the Wen Corporation. When the taxi arrived, they erupted into chaos. If Wen Xinya did not call Grandpa and told him beforehand that their original schedule did not change, coupled with the early arrangements Grandpa made, they might have to face this reporter mob situation again.
Both Wen Xinya and Jill de Castei were surrounded by a group of security guards as they entered the Wen Corporation building. Crazy reporters were blocked by the security guards with their sturdy bodies and did not cause them any trouble.
Teacher Jill, wee to the Wen Corporation. Wen Xinya expressed her warm wee to Teacher Jill.
Oh, this is my honor. Im looking forward to seeing Ms. Mo Yunyaos Puerile Phoenix. Jills expression showed how happy and excited he was.
The arrival of Jill de Castei had also caused a sensation within the Wen Corporation. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of Jill de Castei and weed him warmly as this was a great glory to them.
However, Jill de Castei wanted toe in private, so the employees of the Wen Corporation did not show a grand celebration.
Wen Xinya was wearing a light blue Chanel formal one-piece. The sleeves of her outfit were embroidered with blue and whitece patterns and wereplemented with a white stand-up cor shirt under a blouse. Her style was fresh, simple and elegant.
She matched some simple and elegant jewelry with hints of nobility and luxury. She wore a full set of blue and white agate jewelry. Although they were not as bright as diamonds, not as dazzling as gems, and less quaint than jade, they disyed a dynamic brilliance, as if flowing with the purity and elegance of plum blossoms.
Showing an elegant and simple image, Wen Xinya attracted everyones approval and appraisal as she led Jill de Castei into the Wen Corporation.
Everyone knew that Jill de Castei was a nobleman who respected culture and heritage very much. He had an air of nobility and elegance around him, and when others stood beside Jill de Castei, he always took the spotlight away.
But when Miss Wen and Mr. Jill de Castei stood together, his grace and elegance wereplemented by her elegance and beauty, putting them on the same level.
To be able to stand beside someone of such aristocracy, Miss Wen was truly something else.
The elevator went directly to the top floor. This was the jewelry showroom of the Wen Corporation. It disyed all the works listed by the Wen Corporation over the years. This was a very important ce to the Wen Corporation and was protected by the worlds top security system which only Old Mr. Wen had ess to.
When he knew that Wen Xinya had invited Jill de Castei to visit the Wen Corporation and see the Puerile Phoenix, Old Mr. Wen had already given her ess to the system.
Wen Xinya opened a door in the showroom, where all her mothers works were disyed in, including the Puerile Phoenix. Teacher Jill, pleasee this way.
Jill de Castei and Wen Xinya entered the room. His breath was instantly taken away by one of the dazzling pieces of jewelry in the room. He couldnt help but exaggerate. Oh my God... its unbelievable. This is really shockingly beautiful.
He had seen all the works done by Mo Yunyao since birth, but this was the first time he could examine all of her pieces together at one go.
Wen Xinyaughed. In this entire world, other than me and my grandpa, you are the first one to see all my mothers designs and works together in a room.
Even Wen Haowen had never seen this before.
Jill was very emotional. This is a great honor.
Every piece of Mo Yunyaos works had its own unique style and connotation. Jill tried to interpret and examine each piece in the emotional way Wen Xinya had taught him, and sure enough... he felt like he had learned something new about each of her works.
Lastly, his gaze fixed on the Puerile Phoenix, and he could not help but stare at it unmoving.
This is the Puerile Phoenix. Wen Xinya emphasized.
Jill hadpletely lost his ability to speak. Staring at the Puerile Phoenix up close, he could feel the power and vitality of it impacting his soul. He can feel his blood flowing rapidly in his veins, full of vitality and life.
Wen, Im starting to regret my decision. Puerile Phoenix... there is a breathtaking beauty that is suffocating me, and at the same time I have an impulsive desire to own it.
Wen Corporations n for the next generation collection will start soon, and I will leave a set for you, Teacher Jill.
Jill was very happy and sighed slightly. Its a pity that Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association cannot win its exhibition rights.
Maybe Mr. Jill can look forward to it, I might permit in the future to make up for this regret. It was obviously a joke, but Wen Xinya said it with an extremely serious expression.
Jill suddenlyughed. Wen, I will definitely look forward to that day. You must not let me down!
He did not doubt this girl. She had a dazzling trait about her, just like what jewelry possessed.
Chapter 1367 - Do You Want 34Ds?
Chapter 1367: Do You Want 34Ds?
Jill de Castei finally ended his trip to Z country with regret, returning to France with an unfinished mission. Because his whereabouts and schedules were exposed, he ended up not staying in the city for long. Wen Xinya lost the chance to be his guide and he failed to achieve his desire of deeply connecting with Capital city in order to better appreciate the culture.
But before Jill de Castei left, he told Wen Xinya that although he had some regrets regarding his visit to Capital city this time around, the trip was very worthwhile.
At the same time, he also left a copy of his own knowledge and understanding of jewelry design and rted tutorials for her. Paris Vogue International Jewelry Association Design Contest wees you.
Wen Xinya felt that what she appreciated most about Europeans was that they had an extraordinary learning attitude towards culture. They are very open-minded and never hesitated to share their own knowledge. In this sense, the people of country Z could notpare.
Of course, Si Yiyan was the happiest when Teacher Jill left. He even woke up early in the morning and drove her to the airport to send Teacher Jill off, acting as her boyfriend, and sending Teacher Jill up the ne with her.
Teacher Jill liked Si Yiyan very much. The two chatted away very happily and even sent each other off with blessings.
Wen Xinya did not know if she should cry orugh at him for this kind of behavior and looked over at him with a smile. Are you satisfied now?
He thought she did not know that the exposure of Teacher Jills whereabouts was obviously due to Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, but Si Yiyan also contributed. This mans protectiveness was just... unbearable!
Of course Im satisfied. No man in this world would willingly let their beloved woman apany another unmarried man. Of course, most importantly, French men had always been known to be passionate and romantic. Xinya possessed the typical subtle elegance and controlled restraint often seen in the women from Country Z. They were viewed to be mysterious and charismatic in the eyes of the Europeans. No man could resist her charm.
Even if he trusted Xinya, he could not trust any other man!
Ninth Si, did you know?
You revealed your hidden sense of loyalty!
To him, his beloved woman was always right. She was the most attractive and charming woman in the world. All men would definitely worship whatever was under her skirt.
Wen Xinya went emotionless and no longer tried to exin it to him. She and Teacher Jill were just mentor and friend. She did not bother trying to exin that she did not have Electra Complex, let alone trying to get him to believe her.
Men were more stubborn than women.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips, and his broad palm skimmed across her clothes. Your breasts seem to have grown. It should be 34C now!
Speaking of this, Wen Xinyas eyes lit up in pride. My previous corsets are now all too small. I changed them a while ago, have you just noticed it!
Si Yiyan smiled meaningfully. Do you want to grow to 34D?
Wen Xinyas face darkened. 34C was pretty big too. 34C was the standard perfect size. 34C was also the size most men dreamed of. Why must she grow to 34D, ah~
Werent you always envious of the 34D breast size? I can help you achieve your wish. Si Yiyan smiled.
When Eva came to the Capital city, she mistook her for his girlfriend. He still remembered how Xinyas eyes would fall onto Evas chest from time to time. Her expression of jealousy and envy was the cutest, the loveliest.
Later on, she also used 34D to act petty around him.
Wen Xinya felt this surfacing up to get stuck in her throat and could not swallow it, but she could not spit it out either.
Ahhhhh! How did it be that she was envious of 34Ds?
Ahhhh! Obviously it was because he had a special love for 34Ds, so she desired to have 34Ds!
Ah! Clearly he found her breasts too small, how did it be her wish?
Ah~
Chapter 1368 - Is Zhou Tianyu Going Overseas?
Chapter 1368: Is Zhou Tianyu Going Overseas?
Wen Xinya was jolted awake by a phone call from Gu Junling at night. He sounded rather incoherent and his words were slurred. Hence, she knew that he must have drunk plenty of alcohol. After finding out his location, she hurriedly put on her clothes, grabbed her bag and scurried out of the house.
Wen Xinya knew that the thing that she was most worried about, had finally happened.
Wen Xinya drove to a bar and pulled up by the entrance, only to see that Gu Junling was seated by the roadside, d in a white shirt and holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He would chug some alcohol every now and then while the alcohol trickled down his chin and neck. His shirt was unbuttoned all the way to his stomach, revealing his muscr chest and abs. His usually neat hair was messy and unkempt, with some long strands pressing against his forehead.
Wen Xinya stared at his ssy eyes and flushed face, feeling extremely sorry for him. She slowly walked towards Gu Junling, who appeared rather upset and morose.
Gu Junling hung his head low and sipped on his alcohol as if he did not discover her presence.
Zhou Tianyu was the only one who could make the jovial and bubbly Gu Junling so upset.
Gu Junling tilted his head backwards and drank some wine, only to realize that the bottle was empty.
Gu Junling shrieked like an injured beast as he smashed the bottle onto the ground while his voice echoed in the air. The ss shattered like his heart.
Wen Xinya stared at the ss shards that darted around the ce while an uneasy feeling filled her heart. Little Eunuch Gu, what happened?
Zhou Tianyu that heartless bitch. How could she do that to me? How could she... Gu Junling got up from the ground on an unsteady gait and swayed unsteadily from side to side while yelling at the top of his voice.
Gu Junling fell onto the ground and cupped his face while sobbing. Did I ever let you down? What wrong did I do...
Wen Xinya asked miserably, What happened between you and Tianyu?
Wen Xinya, did you know? That heartless Zhou Tianyu lied to me... Gu Junling screeched in a hoarse voice, sounding extremely agonized.
It was as if the strong liquor could not relieve his pain at all. All he felt was a burning sensation in his organs, followed by... excruciating pain.
Is there... a misunderstanding between you guys? Wen Xinya asked, unsure of how she shouldfort Gu Junling. Staring at him suffer because of his rtionship, she felt extremely terrible.
Gu Junling barked angrily. The Zhou Family has already begun making preparations to send her to Ennd for her to further her studies. I would have still been kept in the dark if I didnt know someone from the National Security Bureau.
When he found out about the truth, he felt as if the world hade crashing down on him. He proceeded to question her like a madman. However, she did not bother meeting him at all. Instead, she called him to tell him the truth. Thus, he couldnt vent his anger.
After venting his anger, Gu Junling was like a deted balloon. He wept and thumped himself onto the ground beforementing. Wen Xinya, you didnt expect this either, did you? The bubbly Zhou Tianyu actually hid all of these from us. I thought I knew her well enough after knowing her and fancying her for more than a decade. Yet, I dont know her at all.
Wen Xinya was speechless. Zhou Tianyu was actually going abroad to further her studies.
In her previous lifetime, Zhou Tianyu clearly became an outstanding diplomat. However, in this lifetime, she was going abroad to further her studies. Wen Xinyas rebirth had altered the destinies of so many people.
Gu Junling sobbed and said, Xinya, do you know how happy I was that Tianyu could reciprocate my feelings for her? I was so d. I worked till twelve midnight everyday in hopes of bing stronger. I wanted to be like Ninth Si and protect the woman I love. I chase her around every day like a fool and one smile of hers is enough to keep me happy for days. Yet, Tianyu is going overseas to pursue an education. What am I to her, what am I...
Wen Xinya said in a shaky voice, Did Tianyu insist on going overseas despite being well aware of your feelings?
Have things be this serious that Tianyu has to leave Capital city at all costs and avoid Gu Junling?
Gu Junling said self-deprecatingly, I asked her for the reason for her decision and she said... that it was an arrangement made by the Zhou Family and that she wanted to do that too. We managed to win the revolution after four years of war and yet, I couldnt even get to be with her after having a crush on her for 16 years... God knows how indignant I feel.
But so what? None of his pleas could change her mind.
Did youmunicate with Tianyu about this? Wen Xinya asked as her mind was sent into a frenzy. All of a sudden, she felt helpless as she had no idea how she could help the two of them. Since Tianyu is handling the procedures for her passport, she should be leaving soon. I dont have much time left.
She doesnt wish to see me at all. She wouldnt even answer my calls. I really dont know what to do, said Gu Junling, who buried his face in his hands. He was filled with agony and pain.
Unsure of how she shouldfort him, Wen Xinya said, Maybe Tianyu has her own difficulties.
Wen Xinya had no idea how she should tell him about the conjectures she had about Zhou Tianyu, because Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu were both her friends. Besides, she had no idea why Zhou Tianyu decided to leave. She was very worried that the matter would threaten Gu Junlings life.
Difficulties... why cant she tell me about them? Ill shoulder the burden with her no matter what. Why is she alienating me like that? Xinya... Im a man. I can swallow all my pride to love her but... Ill never put my dignity down to beg.
Because he had never wanted to beg for a rtionship.
He would rather die than be in a rtionship with someone who epted him out of sympathy.
Wen Xinya patted his shoulder and said, Dont get too anxious. Ill try to talk to Tianyu around for you. I must find out why she wants to leave the country.
Wen Xinya felt that she could not continue to sit back and do nothing. She had to chat with Zhou Tianyu.
Chapter 1369 - Theres Still a Chance!
Chapter 1369: Theres Still a Chance!
Xu Zhenyu was the most childish one in the clique and he would grab tightly onto the liquor bottle whenever he drank. That habit of his did not change even though he had been promoted to a Colonel. Ling Qingxuan would also cause a ruckus whenever he was drunk while Han Mofeng would act like a lunatic whom no one could control.
Gu Junling was the only one who would restrain himself from getting too drunk. Thus, it was Wen Xinyas first time seeing him so drunk and vulnerable as he sat on the ground and bawled loudly like a big boy.
Wen Xinya suppressed herself from sounding too morose. She sent Gu Junling to a small apartment in Capital city. After much effort, she finally put him to sleep.
However, Wen Xinya felt extremely sympathetic towards him after seeing how miserable and flushed he was.
She dared not let him stay in the apartment alone at all. Hence, she called Ling Qingxuan and got him toe over. She chose to contact him because Xu Zhenyu and Han Mofeng had been rather busytely and did not contact them for a long time.
Ill be there as soon as possible, said Ling Qingxuan, who rushed there without hesitation after finding out that Gu Junling had gotten drunk.
Wen Xinya checked the refrigerator to see that there were still some ingredients, which she then used to cook some porridge.
At this moment, Gu Junling tossed and turned in bed while wailing in agony. He murmured, Water, water...
Wen Xinya frantically poured a ss of water and helped Gu Junling up to feed him the water. He finally stopped.
About twenty minutester, the doorbell rang.
Wen Xinya frantically rushed to open the door because she knew that Ling Qingxuan had arrived.
Ling Qingxuan reeked of alcohol and female perfume. Clearly, he had been hanging out with some women. Everyone knew how much of a Casanova Ling Qingxuan was. Hence, Wen Xinya was touched to see that he had abandoned his girls for the sake of his drunk friend.
As soon as Ling Qingxuan entered, he asked in shock, What happened to Little Eunuch Gu? Why did he get drunk all of a sudden? Did something go wrong between him and Tianyu?
As Gu Junlings friend, Ling Qingxuan knew him very well. He knew that something wrong must have happened because Gu Junling rarely got drunk.
Apart from Zhou Tianyu, he could not think of another reason.
Gu Junlings only w was his obstinate personality.
It was no wonder that they were the best of buddies. Ling Qingxuan managed to sense that something was amiss as soon as he heard that his buddy had gotten drunk. Go in and take a look at him. Clean his body and change him into a fresh set of clothes. He hasnt been able to sleep welltely.
Ling Qingxuan scurried towards the bedroom to see that Gu Junling was in a daze and was murmuring incoherently with a frown on his forehead. His heart dropped and he was gued with an ominous feeling.
It was his first time seeing Gu Junling being so miserable. He was actually shocked.
He dared not procrastinate and immediately collected a pot of hot water, after which he wiped Gu Junlings body down and helped him change into a fresh set of clothes. Gu Junling crawled towards the bed and began throwing up.
The disgusting contents of his vomit mixed with yellowish bile formed a daunting sight which was apanied with the sounds of his barfing.
There was vomit all over the ground and the bed, and Gu Junling even ended up staining his fresh shirt. There was also some pungent vomit on Ling Qingxuans leg.
The unbearable stench filled the air in the room.
After a long hassle, Wen Xinya and Ling Qingxuan finally cleaned the room up and Gu Junling had also stopped.
Ling Qingxuan sat on the couch, d in Gu Junlings clothes. After staying silent for a while, he said, Xinya, this is my first time seeing Gu Junling in such a disheveled state. Why... is Tianyu so cruel?
He could not put his feelings into words. Even Ling Qingxuan was astonished to hear that Zhou Tianyu was going to leave the nation, leaving Gu Junling, who had been carrying a torch for her. How miserable must he have felt?
Knowing that he felt terrible, Wen Xinya asked softly, Tianyu hasnt left yet, has she? Theres still a chance.
Having been friends with them for so many years, she naturally did not wish for Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling to end up in a sorry situation.
Xinya, what has she done to Gu Junling? He has courted her for over a decade, not a few days, months or years. Its more than a decade! She ought to have been touched by him. Is her heart really made of steel? Cant she tell that hes true to her? said Ling Qingxuan, who used to think that it was only a matter of time before Zhou Tianyu and Ling Qingxuan got together with each other.
However, he did not expect that to be the oue.
For the first time in his life, he began to resent Zhou Tianyu.
Ling Qingxuan got increasingly agitated. What is she trying to do? She yed him like a fool. Is there a point in that?
Even a fool could tell that Zhou Tianyu had feelings for Gu Junling. He used to think that Zhou Tianyu had perhaps finally realized how much Gu Junling liked her. However, he felt disgusted at the thought of her ambiguous attitude.
Ling Qingxuan, watch your attitude! Wen Xinya eximed while screeching all of a sudden and staring at him with gloomy eyes.
Ling Qingxuan began to calm himself down, but he was still feeling incredibly frustrated.
Wen Xinya sneered. Have you calmed down yet?
She finally knew why Gu Junling called her instead of Ling Qingxuan during his most miserable moment. It was because... Ling Qingxuan was too emotional and he did not want him to criticize Zhou Tianyu even though she had hurt him.
Ling Qingxuan grabbed the ss of water in front of him and chugged it before saying, Im sorry, I was too agitated.
Zhou Tianyu is my friend. I shouldnt have said that about her. Besides, weve known each other for years and I should know what shes like.
Wen Xinya said, We still dont know what happened yet. Take care of Gu Junling while I go see Tianyu. Ill try to talk her around.
Wen Xinya had no idea why Zhou Tianyu decided to harm Gu Junling like that. However, she knew that she definitely felt terrible about hurting Gu Junling.
Dont worry, leave Junling to me, said Ling Qingxuan, who felt that he could trust Wen Xinyaposedness. It was as if she could solve all problems.
Chapter 1370 - Impossible, Over My Dead Body!
Chapter 1370: Impossible, Over My Dead Body!
After exiting Gu Junlings apartment, Wen Xinya took a look at her watch to see that it was already half-past eleven. She decided to drive straight to the Zhou Family home.
Since she could not afford any more dy, she could not leave them in the lurch. Although there had been ack of progress in their rtionship in the past, Wen Xinya had never thought of intervening with their affairs. However, she felt the need to do so now that things had alreadye to this.
It was already midnight and there were barely any cars on the roads. Hence, traffic was smooth and Wen Xinya soon arrived at the Zhou Family home.
However, Wen Xinya did not drive into the Zhou Family home. Instead, she parked her car by the roadside and gave Zhou Tianyu a call. Im at a junction near your home. Come out and chat with me!
Wen Xinya ended the call without giving Zhou Tianyu the chance to reject at all.
About ten minutester, Zhou Tianyu finally showed up. Wen Xinya got out of her car and walked towards Zhou Tianyu before giving her a tight p.
The sound of her p was loud and crisp, and it seemed to have been amplified in the dark.
Zhou Tianyu subconsciously cupped her hand over her face and stared at Wen Xinya solemnly. Wen Xinya was dressed in a thin jacket and appearing rather thin under the dim light.
Wintertime was exceptionally cold in the North, especially at night. Zhou Tianyu had seen the weather forecast and the lowest temperature of the night was -4 degrees celsius.
Wen Xinya stared at her quietly and said angrily, Im giving you this p on behalf of Gu Junling. Hes been carrying a torch for you for more than a decade. How could you bear to treat him like this?
At this moment, Wen Xinya was genuinely infuriated with Zhou Tianyu, even though she knew that Zhou Tianyu was actually feeling rather conflicted. However, she felt that she ought not to hurt Gu Junling regardless of what difficulties she may have.
Gu Junling was extremely innocent and he sunk deeper into the rtionship after receiving Zhou Tianyus ambiguous attitude. He ended up getting hurt all alone.
The night was much colder than she had imagined and Zhou Tianyu soon began shivering uncontrobly. She asked in a hoarse voice, Junling... did he tell you everything?
Zhou Tianyu knew that it was only a matter of time before they found out. However, she had no idea how to face the stern and fierce Wen Xinya.
If Gu Junling didnt manage to discover this by chance, would you have just kept it from us and left without telling anyone? Are you just going to let Gu Junling down? Wen Xinya asked shrewdly.
Zhou Tianyu lowered her head and chose to stay silent.
During different circumstances, silence would mean different things. Sometimes, it would mean refusal and sometimes, it would mean consent.
Wen Xinya smiled out of anger and screeched. Zhou Tianyu, Ive truly overestimated you. Weve been friends for so many years and yet, I failed to realize that youre just a timid and selfish person. Have you ever thought about how we and Gu Junling would feel?
Wen Xinya did not expect Zhou Tianyu to have harbored the intentions to just leave and throw everything behind.
At this moment, she was really feeling indignant for Gu Junling, who said that he would only give up on Zhou Tianyu when he was dead.
Im sorry... Zhou Tianyu murmured, knowing that she was wrong. However, she did not have the courage to face her friend, nor did she have the bravery to face the hurt Gu Junling. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and end up changing her mind.
However, there was no turning back for her now.
Wen Xinya immediately interrupted her angrily. You shouldnt be apologizing to me. You should be feeling sorry towards Gu Junling. He has been carrying a torch for you for more than a decade. That doesnt give you a reason to hurt him and y him.
Zhou Tianyu raised her head anxiously and tried to exin herself. Xinya, I didnt mean to toy with Junlings feelings. He has fancied me for years and at first, I was indeed a little dumbfounded because I treated him like my best friend and brother. Butter on... I...
Zhou Tianyu felt a lump in her throat.
Wen Xinya probed. Later on you what?
That was probably what Gu Junling wanted to hear the most.
However, Zhou Tianyus face began to turn sullen. Atst, she hung her head low slowly and said, Xinya, no matter what, Ive already made up my mind to go to Ennd and I wont change my decision. Please apologize to Gu Junling for me and get him to forget about me. Tell him to find a woman who really loves him and settle down with her.
She then turned around and left.
She looked exceptionally thin under the dim streetmps and her shadow gave off a lonely vibe.
Wen Xinya flew into a rage and hollered. Zhou Tianyu, why dont you dare to tell him that in person? Its because youre well aware that Gu Junling loves you to the core and he wont ever fall in love with another woman. Youre really selfish. Do you know what has happened to Gu Junling now?
Indeed, Wen Xinyas words made Zhou Tianyu stop in her tracks. She sprinted towards Wen Xinya and grabbed her hand before asking frantically, What, what has happened to him?
There was fear in her shaky voice.
He drank a lot of alcohol and almost got alcohol poisoning. He would have been half dead by now if he didnt throw up. He vomited so much bile and kicked up such a ruckus while murmuring everything incoherently. Hes going to copse if you just leave without a word. He might just die one day. Hes going to end up in a living hell. Thats what you want to see.
Wen Xinya felt extremely sad at the thought of Gu Junlings plight.
Zhou Tianyu shivered and suddenly copsed onto the ground. She wept and muttered, I didnt want this to happen. I really didnt... I want to be with him and shower him with love so as to make up for everything that he did for me in the past ten-over years. I dont want to hurt him, I really dont...
Gu Junling was tehst person she wanted to hurt in this world.
Wen Xinya burst into tears and squatted onto the ground to hug Zhou Tianyu. Tianyu, did you know? Gu Junling has been working extremely hardtely because he wants to be stronger and conquer the world for you. I asked him if he would ever give up on you. Do you know what he said?
Zhou Tianyu burst into tears.
He said he would only do so if he was dead! Her words sounded exceptionally stern in the cold and dark night.
Chapter 1371 - The Zhou Family and the Korean-Chinese Alliance
Chapter 1371: The Zhou Family and the Korean-Chinese Alliance
Wen Xinya and Zhou Tianyu had known each other for six years and it was her first time seeing Zhou Tianyu tearing up so miserably while sobbing uncontrobly.
Gu Junling was drowning his sorrow in alcohol.
Zhou Tianyu was overwhelmed with agony.
Everything made Wen Xinya feel extremely terrible and mncholic.
Zhou Tianyu was really worried about Gu Junling. Hence, Wen Xinya sent her to Gu Junlings apartment.
Although Gu Junling had already fallen asleep, he was not sleeping peacefully at all and in fact, he was still murmuring incoherently. Zhou Tianyu discovered that he had begun running a fever which went up to 39.8 degrees celsius and scared everyone.
Zhou Tianyu turned pale and looked extremely disappointed, seemingly deep in thought.
Ling Qingxuan called the doctor, who put Gu Junling on the drip and left after leaving behind some medicine. However, before he left, the doctor instructed them to take good care of Gu Junling because his illness was rather severe even though he had only gotten a cold.
Wen Xinya was extremely fatigued and feeble after a long night. She took a look at the time to see that it was already 2 AM.
Wen Xinya had been wanting to ask Zhou Tianyu for the reason for her insistence on going overseas. However, she decided to hold herself back after seeing that Zhou Tianyu was bawling loudly and was emotionally unstable. She did not wish to agitate Zhou Tianyu further and hence, decided to let her think about it herself.
Wen Xinya slowly walked out of the apartment and shivered uncontrobly. She finally realized that she was only wearing a thin jacket.
Remember to put on some clothes before you go out at night, said Si Yiyan, who draped arge mink fur coat over her body and pulled her into his arms. He then stuffed her mmy hands under his clothing.
Wen Xinyaid in Si Yiyans arms to warm herself up. The warmth of his body seemed to have warmed her up immediately.
She suddenly felt extremely blissful and contented, perhaps because she had witnessed how unfortunate Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu were.
She probably felt contented because she was in a better situation than them.
Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya into the car and buckled her safety belt for her. He then poured her some soup and eximed, Drink some soup and warm yourself up!
He reckoned that she must have been feeling cold and hungry.
Wen Xinya grabbed the cup of soup as her stomach rumbled. She turned red and said, I had some porridge at Junlings ce, but it didnt fill me up at all.
Wen Xinya immediately felt warmer after drinking the hot soup as the cold vanished. Her stomach was instantly filled and she let out a sigh of satisfaction.
Seeing that she had finally looked less pale, Si Yiyan held her hand and realized that it was no longer as warm as it used to be. The matter about Zhou Tianyu going abroad to study is not as simple as it seems.
Recently, he had been investigating on the Zhou Family and hence, was well aware of all their actions. He also knew about Zhou Tianyus decision to go abroad, but simply did not have the time to tell Wen Xinya before Gu Junling called her.
Wen Xinya asked agitatedly, Did you find out anything on the Zhou Family?
She did not probe or force Zhou Tianyu to speak the truth, precisely because she wanted to see the results of Si Yiyans investigations before talking to Zhou Tianyu.
Otherwise, her ns might backfire and it would be difficult for her to clean the mess up.
Si Yiyan had once mentioned that he had found some leads and the only reason she could hold herself back was the trust she had in Si Yiyan.
Do you still remember what I told you about the Korean-Chinese Alliance having nted deep roots in Capital city? Si Yiyan asked while cocking his head towards the side to look at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya screeched unnaturally. You mean...
The rest of her sentence seemed to have been stuck in her throat, for she could not bring herself to say it at all. She suddenly felt a cold chill down her spine.
Si Yiyan knew that she was in disbelief. He said calmly, Your guess is right. The Zhou Family is one of the families that the Korean-Chinese Alliance has infiltrated. ording to my investigation, theyve already infiltrated the Zhou Family for almost a decade.
The Wen Familys entertainment city project led him to the discovery of the Korean-Chinese Alliance nting their snitches in the prestigious and influential families in Capital city, after which he investigated on them. However, it was difficult to do so without rming them. Even though he used his connections, the process was not too smooth.
Hence, he had been waiting for an opportunity.
Wen Xinyas request for him to investigate on the Zhou Family was a good opportunity.
Initially, he did not suspect the Zhou Family and had only investigated on them ording to Wen Xinyas request. However, he soon discovered something unusual with the investigation.
The bizarreness would seem insignificant to most people and hence, go unnoticed, even to renowned detective agencies. However, Si Yiyan was an exception.
For a person who had been paying close attention to the details of the Korean-Chinese Alliance for a long time, he had already developed a sharp sensitivity towards their actions. He had a sixth sense that would allow him to discover something without having to brainstorm much.
After discovering something unusual, he decided to be more careful with investigating. Due to the fact that he did not manage to find any useful leads, he did not inform Wen Xinya. He was also worried that she might be too concerned about her friends and end up rming their enemy.
It was not that he didnt trust her but rather, she cared too much about her friends.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and gasped. She totally didnt expect the results to be so extraordinary. So thats the truth, no wonder...
There was then an exnation for her qualms.
Zhou Tianyu must have known about the situation and simply chose not to ept Gu Junling because she knew that the Gu Family would end up getting implicated and Gu Junling would face a horrible fate.
Gu Junling was more and more open about his feelings for Zhou Tianyu, thus making it impossible for her to control her feelings. Hence, she chose to escape.
Chapter 1372 - Wen Xinyas Controlled Destiny
Chapter 1372: Wen Xinyas Controlled Destiny
That meant Gu Junlings death in the previous lifetime had something to do with the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
To her knowledge, the Korean-Chinese Alliance may have deep roots in Capital city and had even infiltrated plenty of wealthy, prestigious and influential families, but they would definitely act conscientiously because they were in Capital city, where the core of the government was.
Hence, they needed an esteemed tform with a decent background that they could use as a facade, which would allow them to carry out their illegal activities secretly.
The tform was the Wen Corporation.
In her previous lifetime, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya set her up and eventually pushed her to a dead end and a path of self-destruction which she could not save herself from. Yet, Wen Haowens true colors were not exposed and Old Mr. Wen didnt get disappointed in him either. Atst, Wen Haowen helmed the Wen Corporation and got manipted by Ning Shuqian, thus causing the Wen Corporation tond under the control of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
With the Wen Corporation as a smokescreen, it was easier for the Korean-Chinese Alliance to go about their business brazenly.
In order to strengthen ones power, wealth and authority were inevitable.
They would derive wealth from the Wen Family and authority from the Zhou Family.
Hence, they decided to strengthen their control over the Zhou Family.
She could guess that Zhou Tianyu probably refused to let the Korean-Chinese Alliance control her because of her rtionship with Gu Junling. Hence, the Korean-Chinese Alliance decided to kill Gu Junling in the end.
After her rebirth, Wen Xinya managed to destroy Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya in a domineering manner and ruined the Korean-Chinese Alliances ns. Hence, Gu Junling managed to live.
Wen Xinya was filled withplicated emotions.
It turns out, everything had already been predestined. Despite not knowing Gu Junling in her previous lifetime, she was rted to him.
I cant believe it. How did the Zhou Family... Since Wen Xinya was close to Zhou Tianyu, she was familiar with the Zhou Family and hence, she dared not imagine the gracious and wise Grandpa Zhou and the mild-mannered Uncle Zhou willingly letting the Korean-Chinese Alliance manipte them. She did not believe that they would let the Korean-Chinese Alliance use their power tomit illegal activities.
Xinya, the Zhou Family is a victim too. The Korean-Chinese Alliance is highly secretive and they might have already set them up when you werent realizing. Next, they will end up like the Gu Family.
He reckoned that Wen Xinya would feel better after thinking that way!
Due to the fact that Wen Xinya had a lonely childhood, she valued rtionships and would treat others genuinely as long as someone treated her well.
At this moment, Wen Xinya asked, The Gu Family? You mean ck Sunday?
Back then, the Gu Family and ck Sunday used to be close. Yang Chongguang was manipted by Ning Shuqian into stirring up a scandal involving her and Xu Zhenyu. In order to lure Ning Shuqian, Wen Xinya engaged the help of Gu Junling to set Yang Chongguang up in ck Sunday.
Yes, ck Sunday. Six years ago, the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already begun extending their ws towards ck Sunday and tried to use it to get the Gu Family implicated so that they could infiltrate them. However, your intervention caused ck Sunday to be wiped out and the Gu Family managed to escape this with the help of Jiayuan Club.
The Gu Family was rather lucky, too. Otherwise, they would have long been in hot soup.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded.
Si Yiyans words were like an rm to her. She suddenly got reminded of something that she had never thought of.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath as a cold and menacing gaze formed in her eyes. I suspect that my mothers death, me going missing, Ning Shuqian getting married to Wen Haowen, as well as the Wen Family adopting Xia Ruya, all have something to do with the alliance. Their purpose is to make use of Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya and me to ruin the Wen Family so that they can reap the benefits.
She found an exnation for plenty of her doubts.
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mrs. Wen were too busy to take Wen Haowen in hand because Wen Xinya had gone missing back then. As a result, Ning Shuqian got the chance to marry him and thus, causing the ties between the Mo Family and the Wen Family to be broken. No matter what happened to the Wen Family from then on, it would have nothing to do with the Mo Family.
Ning Shuqian had to marry into the Wen Family in order to be a pawn that they could use.
Xia Ruya was their next pawn. Wen Xinya had long suspected that there was something fishy about it. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Rose-shaped birthmarks were extremely rare in the first ce. Hence, how could two people share the same birthmarks on the same position?
There was now an exnation for everything.
Although the Wen Family was managed by Wen Haowen, Old Mr. Wen was the one who held true authority.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had to disrupt that bnce in order to control the Wen Family.
Hence, Wen Xinya managed to reunite with the Wen Family.
At this juncture, the conflict in the Wen Family would be escted and she would go toe to toe against Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian. Old Mr. Wen would be distracted and the Korean-Chinese Alliance would then get to invade.
Wen Xinya finally realized that she had been too pathetic in her previous lifetime. Her destiny had already been controlled by someone else right from the start.
Si Yiyan again noticed the look of despair and agony on her face. His heart clenched up and he gripped her hand tightly. Dont worry, Xinya. I wont let those people who are brazenly trying to control your life off easily.
Ever since he got to know Wen Xinya, he knew that she had a great thirst and desire for controlling her own destiny.
Where did those desirese from?
It doesnt seem logical for a girl who had led a wandering life for fifteen years and just reunited with her wealthy family to have such a mindset.
There must be something more.
However, he did not manage to find any clues at all even after all these years.
Wen Xinyas emotions were gradually cated. She asked morosely, Yan, do you think the Zhou Family can break free from the Korean-Chinese Alliances control someday?
She and Si Yiyan had already decided on a series of methods that they could use to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance andpletely get rid of their power in Capital city. That way, the Zhou Family would be able to ovee the ordeal. However, she was stuck in a dilemma and had no idea what to do.
She did not wish to affect the Zhou Family because of her n to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. She also did not want to stain her friendship with Zhou Tianyu.
Si Yiyan naturally understood her intentions. He said softly, Im guessing that the Zhou Family already knows that theyre being controlled by the Korean-Chinese Alliance for about less than five years. The Korean-Chinese Alliance has already infiltrated the Zhou Family, but they havent been controlling them much. Ever since Old Mr. Zhou got into a car ident and became a cripple, he had to retire from the political scene and Zhou Tianyus father also grew weaker in political power.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she asked, You mean...
Si Yiyan bent forward and kissed her lips before tucking her loose hairs behind her ear. Xinya, Ill try my best to aplish whatever you want me to.
Chapter 1373 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (1)
Chapter 1373: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (1)
My name is Si Yiyan. My mother was the one who named me.
ording to the ancient Chinese dictionary, Yan means splendor.
Yan represents the warmth and brightness of the shining and outstanding sun.
My name was inspired by a book written by Zhang Heng.
My mother has always hoped that I could live under the sun and enjoy its warmth. At the same time, she also wanted me to be as magnificent and outstanding as the sun.
I always thought that I would grow up to meet my mothers expectations.
However, when my motherid in my fathers arms covered in blood, my father was overwhelmed with agony and atst, he pulled the trigger and shot himself dead with the gun that had been by his side throughout his life. I then took control of the Xiasi Group which started to face a crisis and was on the brink of falling apart.
Fathers most loyal subordinates helped shield me while I escaped.
I watched them fall, one by one, and their crimson blood stained my beautiful memories. Only then did I know that my so-called beautiful memories were all created by them.
From then on, I had a new name!
Xia Sijiu! (Ninth Si)
The surname Xia originates from the Xia Dynasty during which the first emperor was crowned. He was then known as Xiasi!
Rumor has it that the Xiasi family still carries the blood of Emperor Xuanyuan and is the most prestigious bloodline of China!
I am the most prestigious sessor of Xiasi.
My fathers subordinates sent me to the Capital city of China and left me in the car of the teacher whom my father respected the most, the esteemed and reputable Old Mr. Mo.
I learned the four arts, ancient theories, political ideologies, history and political strategies from Old Mr. Mo. I also became a pious Buddhist. Im good at devising schemes and strategies.
Three yearster, the Xiasi Group faced a destructive blow in Russia because of the political restraints. At the age of ten, I headed to Russia with the Xiasi Groups token.
Throughout the seven years that I lived in Russia, I got threatened, hunted down, plotted against, kidnapped and assassinated. Atst, I stood on the highest pedestal of Lucifer and got worshiped by many.
At that time, everyone called me Rex!
Rex is a very interesting English name.
However, it means leader in Latin!
It represents unparalleled power and authority.
Of course, there were some who fearfully called me Lucifer!
Lucifer used to be one of the extraordinary angels, who then fell into Satans path!
Lucifer represents arrogance, one of the seven sins!
I ended the seven-year power struggle in Xiasi Group and stood on top of the world after implementing a new system.
I began to investigate about my mothers death as well as the origins of the disharmony in Xiasi Group.
Atst, I found out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance!
That organization began infiltrating Xiasi Groups management dynamics several decades ago and stealthily began encroaching on Xiasi Groups power. My mothers death was a result of their maniption of my second uncle and my fathers suicide granted them their wishes to control Xiasi Group.
They were the ones who caused the internal department of Lucifer to fall apart and an intense power struggle ensued. The Ivanov Family almost ruined us.
I began to n my crazy revenge on them. Firstly, I used my power over Lucifer to restore my authority in Xiasi Group. Next, I carried out aplete wipeout of the Korean-Chinese Alliance in Italy.
Next, it was Russia!
The dauntless and fearsome Korean-Chinese Alliance became weak and vulnerable before me.
Atst, I shifted my target to the Capital city in China!
My story begins from here.
...
Huaishan Cemetery was the best burial ground in Capital city, for it was situated in a pleasant environment full ofkes and mountains.
A ck car slowly made its way down the hill of Huaishan Cemetery. The door of the car was opened and Gu Yuehan alighted before opening the door on the other side.
Si Yiyan alighted with a bouquet of pure and bright orchids and slowly made his way up the stairs.
The stairs were narrow and could only fit two people. The stairs were endless and it was as if they could lead to Heaven.
Si Yiyan stood in front of a tomb and stared at the aged and wrinkled face on the tombstone. He bent forward and ced the orchids in front of the tomb. Although you didnt officially take me in as your disciple, you did teach me and take me under your wing when I was at my lowest. You showered me with love, care, and concern, and even taught me well. Ill never forget what youve done for me.
Old Mr. Mo was the man whom Si Yiyan respected the most. Without Old Mr. Mo, he probably wouldnt havee this far. Back then, he headed to Russia and only returned seven yearster. He then heard that the Wen Family had reunited with their biological flesh and blood who was also Old Mr. Mos granddaughter. He initially wanted to visit her but could not do so due to various reasons.
It had been seven years since Old Mr. Mos demise.
It had been seven years since he returned to the city after attending Old Mr. Mos burial.
Lets go! Si Yiyan said calmly before turning around to leave.
Gu Yuehan followed closely behind him.
How is Wen Xinya? asked Si Yiyan, who knew that Wen Xinya was Old Mr. Mos only granddaughter. He didnt like Wen Xinya because he found her to be heartless and unfit for being Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, because she let Old Mr. Mo end up living thest years of his life in a lonely and mncholic manner. He only agreed to look after her on the ount that she was Old Mr. Mos granddaughter.
Henry informed us that her drug addiction has been kept under control. She should be able to kick it after a few more months, Gu Yuehan said in a monotonous voice.
Wen Xinya had been addicted to drugs for seven years and Si Yiyan had arranged for the best doctor in the world to help her kick her addiction. However, she kept slipping back into her habits and addiction, and only decided to set her mind to kicking it after seeing Xu Zhenyu being put behind bars for drug possession. Thanks to the Xu Family, he was only jailed for three years.
She does have some willpower and is not exactly hopeless, after all. If she can pull through this, Ill give her a new chance to start over. I hope she wont let Old Mr. Mo down.
After Old Mr. Mos death, he began looking after Wen Xinya. However, she had already begun destroying herself then, thus making him extremely disappointed. He had the heart to take care of her and yet, she chose to ruin herself. If it werent because of his help, she would have died long ago.
Chapter 1374 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (2)
Chapter 1374: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (2)
Si Yiyan sat on the couch with a ss of red wine in his hand, which resembled red rubies. He raised his ss and held it beneath the chandelier. He watched as the red glowed beneath the resplendent light, appearing lively and vibrant.
There was a stark contrast between the red and his outstanding ck outfit.
Gu Yuehan slowly entered and said, Ninth Young Master, weve already wiped out ck Sunday and eradicated their authorities together with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. There are no mistakes.
Si Yiyan had been investigating on the Korean-Chinese Alliance for the past few years and discovered that they had already set their sights on ck Sunday since seven years ago. On the surface, he seemed to be protecting ck Sunday, but actually, he had been investigating on them.
After confirming that ck Sunday was affiliated to the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Si Yiyan proceeded to find out more clues, which led to the discovery of many other triads in Capital city that were associated to them. He then came up with a thorough n and destroyed all of them.
ck Sundays roots are buried deeper than I had imagined. I have a feeling that well be able to make use of ck Sunday to find out much more valuable leads. You may proceed to handle this yourself.
On top of that, inform Yueze toe to Capital city and get him to investigate on the most prestigious and influential tycoons here. No one is to escape this time. ck Sunday was known as a venue of vices where most people would end up squandering their money away. Hence, he dared to deduce that ck Sunday had some ties with them.
Yes, Ninth Young Master! he eximed. They were nearing the end of the investigation on the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Most of the powers in Capital city had already been infiltrated by the alliance and Si Yiyan reckoned that they would be able to lure all of them out.
Inform Gu Yuexi to activate n S and let Xu Xianghu execute it. n S was a full-fledged n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance that he had been nning for seven years.
As soon as the n waspleted, he would be able to avenge his parents and his brothers who had died.
He had been waiting for this day for too long.
Ninth Young Master, the boss of ck Sunday would like to meet you. He said that he has something to tell you. He wouldnt tell us what it is until he meets you. Theyd already arrested the boss of ck Sunday and interrogated him, after which they found some clues, though he did not seem to know much about.
Do you think he has any more information thats worthy for me to make a trip there? Si Yiyan asked while swirling a ss of red wine in his hand. The red liquid exuded a glow.
Gu Yuehan hesitated for a moment before saying, I think it has something to do with Miss Wen!
He was unsure if Si Yiyan would be willing to see Huo Qiuzhen. After all, Si Yiyan did not bother paying attention to Wen Xinya much even though he looked out for her on the ount of Old Mr. Mo.
After a moment of silence, Si Yiyan put down his ss of red wine and said, Lets go, I have something to ask him.
As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up from the couch and grabbed a ck windbreaker, which he then draped across his body. The hem of his windbreaker identally touched the ss of red wine on the coffee table, after which it tipped over and the contents spilled out onto the carpet, appearing like red rubies.
Atst, the wine ss fell onto the ground and shattered with a loud crack.
However, Si Yiyan did not notice it.
It was destined to be a night of bloodbaths.
Si Yiyan left Jiayuan Club together with Gu Yuehan.
Save me, please save me... a voice shrieked behind Si Yiyan. It was like the most sultry and alluring voice that he had ever heard.
Si Yiyans heart palpitated rapidly as his soul quivered.
For the first time, he turned around!
He saw a thin and emaciated girl who was sprawled across the ground with a face full of makeup. She raised her head and began begging him. She stared at him with watery eyes, only to notice that she looked a little blurry yet beautiful in a peculiar sense.
He could tell from one nce that she had been addicted to drugs for at least five years and above. She was just like a walking zombie that had been dirtied and ruined.
He could also tell that she had been drugged.
Ninth Young Master, its time for us to leave, said Gu Yuehan, who did not notice Si Yiyans unusual behavior and was urging him to leave because they were pressed for time. After meeting Huo Qiuzhen, they still had to show up for an important meeting which would determine if n S could be carried out sessfully.
No mistakes were allowed.
Si Yiyan looked away and said, Lets go!
He then turned around to leave.
His ck windbreaker looked cold and harsh.
Dont leave, save me. Please save me... said the girl, who mustered up the courage to hug Si Yiyans back.
Let go! Si Yiyan barked before shaking her off mercilessly.
He was a slight germaphobe and did not like others touching him, not even Gu Yuehan who was his righthand man. Ever since he went through those bloodbaths, he would never let strangers touch him, let alone women. He was paranoid and was afraid that others would plot against him.
He was afraid that they would take his life.
For the past decade, there had been plenty of women who approached him with ulterior motives!
Hence, he had never been in a rtionship.
He epted the rumors of him being sexually impotent, homosexual and several other absurd usations like Gu Yuehan being his lover.
Hence, the small interruption only sparked a small wave in his life before vanishingpletely, because he had something more important to do, and that was avenging his parents and brothers who had been killed by the Korean-Chinese Alliance. However, the woman did cause a slight spark in his soul at the moment that she appeared.
Chapter 1375 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (3)
Chapter 1375: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (3)
Si Yiyan thought that it was just a minor disruption in his life. However, he did not expect that he would end up being embroiled in a knotty rtionship with this woman, even after her death.
Huo Qiuzhen had already been tortured by all sorts of methods and made to speak the truth. Huo Qiuzhen pleaded with Si Yiyan and begged him to show some mercy and take care of his brother.
Si Yiyan agreed.
Si Yiyan heard some substantial news about the Korean-Chinese Alliance from Huo Qiuzhen, some of which were regarding Wen Xinya. What he found out was rather shocking.
He had been investigating on the core of the Korean-Chinese Alliances authority in Capital city, only to discover that it was the Wen Corporation!
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had long set their sights on the Wen Family and everything that happened to them, including Mo Yunyaos death, the missing of their blood heir, Ning Shuqians appearance and the adoption of Xia Ruya, were all intentional urrences nned by the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance controlled Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya, manipted Wen Haowen, and used the Wen Corporation as a smokescreen for their illegal activities.
Of course, Wen Xinya was also being controlled by them.
At this moment, he began to take pity on the woman whom he was involved with.
Despite being plotted against by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she managed to survive. Although it was partly because of the fact that he had been looking out for her, her determination had a huge part to y as well.
As soon as Si Yiyan returned to Lishan Mansion, the butler scurried towards them and said, Ninth Young Master, your guest is here. Shes waiting for you in the living room.
Si Yiyan nodded and entered the living room to see that his guest was a beautiful and young girl who seemed to be in her twenties. She had a cold and sullen expression on her face and she was wearing a ck Cheongsam dress that was embroidered with pure white flowers.
The flowers symbolized endless remembrance, hopeless love and a message from Heaven!
Si Yiyan asked calmly, Miss Zhou Tianyu from the Zhou Family?
The Zhou Family had an extraordinary influence in the Capital city political scene. On top of that, Zhou Tianyu was also an outstanding diplomat who was a political star that everyone paid attention to, just like Zhong Rufeng.
Hi, Lucifer! Zhou Tianyu answered politely while subconsciously hanging her head low. She looked extremely nervous even though she was keeping her cool on the surface.
For the past few years, she had been trying to investigate and find out about him through various sources. Atst, she managed to reach him through Jiayuan Club. It was her first time meeting Lucifer, the leader of Xiasi Group, and she felt that he was much more formidable than she had imagined. Hence, she began to get a grip on herself.
Have a seat! Si Yiyan said before taking a seat on the couch opposite her.
The servants served up the tea.
The rich aroma of tea wafted up into Zhou Tianyus nose and made her feel much more rxed. Lucifer, Im sorry to have disturbed you today. I know you have something to do with the wipeout of ck Sunday. I have a piece of information that I think youll be interested in.
As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Tianyu clenched her jaw and retrieved a document from her bag, which she then ced on the coffee table. She slid it towards Si Yiyan painstakingly, as if she had expended all of her energy and was putting her life on the line. She clenched her fists tightly while they trembled.
Her chances of winning the gamble were slim and showing him her sincerity and value was herst hope.
Si Yiyan took a look at the information and stared at her calmly, finding her to be rather courageous. How are you so sure that Ill be interested?
He had known right from the start that Zhou Tianyu had begun paying attention to him three years ago and even tried to find out more about him through various methods. He had been leaving her alone, all because he was waiting for this day.
Zhou Tianyu clenched his fists tightly and said, This is about the Korean-Chinese Alliance. To be honest with you, the Zhou family has fallen into their trap since two decades ago. The Zhou Family has paid a hefty price and my husband has also passed away because of that.
The thought of it made Zhou Tianyu feel extremely agonized. Gu Junling had already passed away for seven years, during which she missed him dearly and was overwhelmed with grief and misery. Ever since his death, she had been dressing only in ck. Everyone thought that she simply liked the color ck, but no one knew that she was mourning over Gu Junling.
She would have long copsed and given up if it werent because of her desire for revenge that kept her strong.
Si Yiyan managed to find out that Old Mr. Zhou got into a car ident which left him crippled five years ago. Although Zhou Tianyus father held a high position, her mother developed depression and had been staying in a nursing home in the suburbs. The nursing hope was part of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Gu Junling was the only son of the Gu Family who was in love with Zhou Tianyu and had passed away seven years ago. After Gu Junling died, Old Mr. Gu donated all of their assets to charity organizations and left for Suzhou together with his son and daughter-inw.
Even Si Yiyan was in awe of their resoluteness.
Zhou Tianyu decided not to be wishy-washy. She knelt onto the ground and said, Lucifer, I want to take revenge for my husband. I want to save my mother. I want the Zhou Family to be free from this devil. As long as youre willing to help me, Im willing to pay the price.
It took her seven whole years to find out that information. However, the more she found out about the organization, the more hopeless she felt. Because they were formidably strong and there was no way she could possess the same power. If she were to act rashly, she might end up rming them and having her ns get backfired.
Hence, she wanted to look for someone whom she could cooperate with. However, there was barely anyone who could deal with the daunting alliance in the world.
She found hope when Lucifer appeared before her.
She subtly discovered that Lucifer had been dealing with a mysterious organization, which she guessed to be the Korean-Chinese Alliance. She knew that her chance was here and hence, she tried everything she could to reach him.
Si Yiyan nced at her coldly and said, Ill take this document.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance managed to nt their roots in the powerful Wen Corporation. The Zhou Family was the most influential family in the city and if he could control them and cooperate with them, he was certain that he would be able to eradicate the Korean-Chinese Alliancepletely.
Zhou Tianyu was as happy as ark. She knew that Lucifer was willing to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance since he had epted the document.
Chapter 1376 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (4)
Chapter 1376: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (4)
Zhou Tianyus information was much more detailed than he had expected. She even included the information of thepanies, families, and institutions that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had infiltrated in Capital city as well as other provinces.
However, the alliance would definitely continue to thrive in other provinces even if Si Yiyan got rid of their roots in Capital city.
The information added on to n S. After making sure all of the arrangements were appropriate, he and Xu Xianghu held a video conference with several other members who were in charge of executing n S, after which they made several other arrangements.
At this point, Si Yiyan had no idea that a huge conspiracy had already begun and would overwhelm the entire Capital city by daybreak.
In the following morning, Gu Yuehan arrived at Lishan Mansion with a sullen expression.
Whats the matter? Si Yiyan asked, dressed in a ck silk robe with his hair all messy and unkempt. The belt on his waist entuated his figure and he looked rather sluggish.
Si Yiyan walked towards the bar top and retrieved some coffee beans which he then ground to make some coffee. The irresistible aroma of coffee began to spread and linger around his mouth
Something has happened to Wen Xinya!
Si Yiyan only went to bed at 4 AM, which was barely four hours ago. Gu Yuehan wouldnt have disturbed him unless it was absolutely necessary.
However, the explicit videos of Wen Xinya engaging in sexual activities had gone viral on the inte and the media was also reporting about them. Although Si Yiyan did not pay attention to Wen Xinya, he still looked after her on the ount of Old Mr. Mo. Hence, he definitely wouldnt leave her in the lurch.
After a moment of hesitation, Gu Yuehan exined everything to him before saying, Im sorry, Ninth Young Master. This was our mistake.
Si Yiyans face grew sullen and his eyebags made him look even more aloof and formidable. He walked towards the couch and ced his cup of coffee onto the table before switching on hisptop and searching for the videos.
When the video yed and her face was disyed on the screen, he tightened his grip on the mouse and eximed, So it was her!
It was the woman who begged him for help yesterday!
Because of her, he had a rare, erotic dreamst night, during which she was kneeling in front of him and speaking to him in a hoarse and sultry voice, making him feel extremely aroused.
For the first time, he experienced sexual desires.
However, it was all in his dream.
In the video, Wen Xinya had already been drugged and her slender, emaciated body seemed to have exuded an irresistible charm.
Throughout the course of 30 minutes, she was gang-raped by three beasts who were absolutely hideous and revolting. For the first time, he began to find sex to be rather grotesque, unsightly and nauseating.
Si Yiyan suddenly smashed the cup of coffee onto hisptop which went out of power and cracked instantly. The burning hot coffee caused theptop to be damaged beyond repair.
Ninth Young Master, please simmer down! eximed Gu Yuehan, who knew that Si Yiyan had red up.
Throughout the years, Si Yiyan rarely lost his temper, and every single time he did, it was because of something grave and severe. He did not expect that Wen Xinya would enough to make Si Yiyan lose his temper.
Gu Yuehan, if I remember correctly, this video was filmed in that room of Jiayuan Club, Si Yiyan said coldly while keeping his eyes fixed onto Gu Yuehan. He had no idea why he was that exasperated. All he knew was that his anger seemed to have consumed his rationality.
Yeah, Ninth Young Master... Gu Yuehan said while hanging his head low. Neither he nor Si Yiyan were too interested in paying attention to Wen Xinya. He thought that looking out for Wen Xinya was a simple task that he could delegate to his subordinates. Yet, Wen Xinya got into trouble.
Is this how you took care of Wen Xinya? Its true that she means nothing to me, but that doesnt mean that you can defy my orders and treat the matter so casually.
His voice was cold and monotonous, but his words were rather daunting.
Gu Yuehan knew that he had already touched his bottom line.
Ninth Young Master, this is my mistake. Please punish me.
He thought that Si Yiyan did not care about Wen Xinya and hence, did not take his orders seriously, thus resulting in that oue. Si Yiyan had once promised Old Mr. Mo that he would take good care of Wen Xinya. Now that something like that had happened, Si Yiyan would no longer be able to face Old Mr. Mo.
It was his mistake.
Si Yiyan closed his eyes and hollered. Gu Yuehan, youve really disappointed me. Go back to Italy!
Gu Yuehan looked up in shock and said, Ninth Young Master...
He had been working for Si Yiyan for more than a decade and did not expect that he would ever be made to leave.
Si Yiyan interjected coldly. You may return to my side when you finally understand what it means to follow orders.
He did not need an assistant who often tried to guess how he felt. He needed an assistant who would follow all of his orders. If Gu Yuehan did not understand that, he would definitely repeat the mistake.
Kneeling on the ground while shivering, Gu Yuehan suddenly remembered what his brother Gu Yuexi once said to him: Dont try to guess what hes thinking. Otherwise, you might make mistakes.
Unfortunately, he failed to understand the meaning of those words.
Now that he did, it was all toote because he had to pay the hefty price. He looked down slowly and eximed, Yes!
After Gu Yuehan left, Si Yiyan began contacting the media and getting them to stop releasing reports about Wen Xinya. At the same time, he also arranged for a bunch of hackers to erase all the videos on various websites and private browsers.
He knew that Wen Xinya had been drugged. Hence, he arranged for someone to find out the truth about what happened.
He was extremely efficient and had even nned his strategy to clear Wen Xinyas name. However, he soon received news of Wen Xinya suffering a fatal cardiac arrest that resulted from an overdose of drugs.
Chapter 1377 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (5)
Chapter 1377: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (5)
Wen Xinya died because of a drug overdose that led to a fatal cardiac arrest.
Si Yiyan was rather calm when he heard the news. It was as if his death had nothing to do with him at all. However, it was actually rted to him. He acted like she had never appeared in his life before.
It was as if her pleas that night and her submissive behavior had never left an impression on him, and the attraction that he felt towards her was just a hallucination.
However, he knew that some things had changed in the end.
Life was just that amusing sometimes. There was bound to be peculiar emotions when you met the right person at the wrong time and ce or vice versa.
It was normal for drug addicts to die because of a drug overdose. However, he knew that Wen Xinyas addiction had already been under control and she definitely wouldnt have courted her own death.
Hence, he reckoned that there must have been something more.
Ninth Young Master! Yueze eximed while entering the living room slowly to see that Si Yiyan was sitting on the couch and pondering over something. It was as if his appearance did not catch Si Yiyans attention at all. The photos of Wen Xinya were strewn all over the coffee table.
Wen Xinyas death was like a stone that raised a thousand ripples in his heart before fading. However, Yueze knew that Si Yiyan was bothered by the fact that something like that had happened to her. The fact that he had sent Gu Yuehan back to Italy and suddenly paid attention to Wen Xinya meant that he cared about her.
Si Yiyan asked coldly, Whats the matter?
Clearly, he didnt like being disturbed.
Henry called to inform us that Miss Wen Xinyas corpse has been brought away by the second young master of the Xu family. Henry couldnt stop him, said Yueze, who was in charge of investigating on the wealthy and prestigious families in Capital city. However, Gu Yuehan had been sent to Italy and he had no choice but to take over Gu Yuehans duties.
Si Yiyan frowned and said coldly, Leave him be!
Xu Zhenyu was a prideful person who was actually rather vulnerable. However, he had stayed by Wen Xinyas side for years and was genuine towards her. Hence, he deserved to handle Wen Xinyas corpse.
Si Yiyan continued, Arrange for Wen Xinya to be buried beside Old Mr. Mo!
He reckoned that Wen Xinya would have wanted that!
In this world, Old Mr. Mo was the only one who was genuinely nice to her.
Alright, Ill make the necessary arrangements.
The environment in Huaishan Cemetery was pleasant and each tomb there was extremely expensive as well. In fact, it was even more expensive than real estate properties around the luxury district of Capital city. Besides, Huaishan Cemetery was extremely exclusive and even the rich might not be able to purchase a tomb there. Si Yiyan was kind enough to make those arrangements.
How are things in the Wen Family? Ever since he found out about the Wen Corporation being the core of the Korean-Chinese Alliances power in Capital city, he had been keeping close tabs on the Wen Corporation while carrying out n S.
Xu Xianghu was in charge of the n and he had already secretly arrived in Capital city and was waiting to receive orders. They had activated half of the elite members of Lucifer and they were bent on getting rid of all of the members of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. They could not give them the chance to escape at all.
Old Mr. Wen got a stroke after Wen Xinya died and hes be immobile. Hes now receiving treatment at the hospital and Xia Ruya has also taken over 25% of Old Mr. Wens shares as well as Old Mrs. Wens 5% of shares. She has a total of 30% of the Wen Corporations shares and has be the Chairman of the Wen Corporation with the support of Xiao Jingnan.
Wen Xinyas death is rumored to be rted to Wen Haowen and that was the reason Old Mr. Wen got angry and suffered a stroke. Wen Haowen is now known as a heartless, unfilial and ruthless person who has harmed his own flesh and blood. His reputation in the Wen Corporation is tarnished and Xia Ruya managed to strip him of his position as CEO with the help of the shareholders. Ning Shuqian has also be one of the shareholders because she holds 10% of the Wen Corporations shares.
The Xiao Family and the Wen Family have actively begun preparing for Xiao Jingnans and Xia Ruyas wedding. I heard that theyre going to throw avish wedding, the most extravagant one of the century. It will be held in New Century Manor three dayster.
A lot has been happening in the Wen Family these past few days, Si Yiyan said mysteriously.
Wen Xinyas death had brought about plenty of benefits to everyone and relieved the greed of plenty.
Now, the entire circle is waiting to see the wedding of the century. After all, the marriage was a union of benefits for both families. Xia Ruya represents the profits for the Wen Family and the Xia Family, said Yueze, who could not guess his emotions, though he dared not specte either. Gu Yuehan had told him that it would be silly to try and guess Si Yiyans emotions.
The Xia Family managed to develop rapidly thanks to the support of the Wen Family. Later on, they managed to peak because the Gu Family retired from the business industry. Hence, the Xia Family had grown to be as strong as the Gu Family back then.
The Xia Familys rise meant that the Wen Family was regressing. The marriage was actually a union between the Xia Family and the Xiao Family which would sooner orter swallow the Wen Family.
Help me mail a book named The Farmer and The Snake to Old Mr. Wen together with a copy of the information about the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
How does Old Mr. Wen feel now? The granddaughter whom he had been showering with love turned out to be nothing more than just a vicious ingrate who bites the hand that feeds her. That pitiful biological granddaughter of his turned out to have meant less to him than Xia Ruya.
How ridiculous.
Yueze was rather astonished as he wondered if Si Yiyan was trying to stand up for Wen Xinya.
Inform Xu Xianghu to carry out n S three days from now, on the very same day of the wedding of the century. Id like to gift Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan with a present that they will never forget.
The gift that he was nning to surprise them with, was making them see for themselves that the luxury, status, and power that they had acquired over the years were just bubbles that had burst.
The Wen Family should have belonged to the Wen Xinya.
Since Xia Ruya resorted to despicable means to get her hands on something that didnt belong to her, she might as well die together with Wen Xinya.
After giving Yueze some orders, Si Yiyan turned around and entered the study. He began writing the words, Xia, Wen and Xiao on some calligraphy paper in the Mao calligraphy style. The strokes were harsh and cold.
Atst, Si Yiyan wrote the word Kill in a murderous manner.
Chapter 1378 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (6)
Chapter 1378: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (6)
Three dayster!
Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan were having their wedding at New Century Manor! The mediabeled their wedding to be the wedding of the century!
Xia Ruya had abined worth of over ten billion yuan, including the 30% of the Wen Corporations shares and 35% of the Xia Familys shares. Hence, the media began spreading the theory of Xia Ruya marrying someone who was inferior to her. They even published articles about the history of their rtionship.
Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnans rtionship was exposed to the media, which touted Xia Ruya to be the victim who kept her feelings for Xiao Jingnan to herself because she was afraid of hurting Wen Xinya. She was also seen as a kindhearted girl who had never once reciprocated Xiao Jingnans feelings for her, thus causing Wen Xinya to seem like the vicious wretch who came in between her and Xiao Jingnan. Xiao Jingnan was also seen as a devoted man.
The guests who were invited to the wedding included several notable and esteemed figures of authority in the military, government and business industry, as well as some elite members of society.
Theyre really generous huh! Si Yiyan eximed while being seated in the security control room of New Century Manor, staring at the event hall which was decorated by white roses. They looked extremely dreamy and romantic.
There were plenty of different breeds of white roses, including Chinese ones and Western ones. The white roses that were imported from Ennd were the most expensive, rarest and purest roses in the world, while the ones that were used at the wedding were of top quality.
Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan had put in plenty of effort into nning for their wedding and the English white roses required a ton of money, manpower, resources, and energy to be important. Even the wedding of the prince of a certain country was not thatvish.
He could almost imagine how perfect the wedding would turn out and how big of an issue the media would make out of the rose wedding tomorrow if there were no idents.
However, that was just an uncertainty.
There had never been certainties in this world.
Thevish wedding was destined to be a funeral. Its such an insult to these beautiful flowers.
White roses symbolized purity, prestige, innocence and pure love!
In the eyes of everyone, Xia Ruya was pure, prestigious, noble and elegant, just like a white rose.
Today, everyone shall see the true colors of the white rose beneath the pure, prestigious and elegant facade.
Ninth Young Master, the Xia Family, the Wen Family, and the Xiao Family have indeed chosen the guest list that we submitted through Soaring Public Rtionspany. The guests are already here and are gathered in the same hall as the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
The wedding invitations had been sent out ten days ago. However, Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan both wanted to use the marriage of the three families to gain more clout. They nned to hold a high-key wedding and attract as much attention as possible. They had also changed the guest list over and over again. That gave him the chance to take advantage and three days ago, he submitted a name list to Soaring Public Rtionspany.
The guests on the list were mostly members of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Of course, there were also some who were just serving the purpose of being a smokescreen. However, they were undoubtedly all individuals and esteemed figures of the military, business and entertainment industry. Xiao Jingnan and Xia Ruya obviously wouldnt let go of this opportunity. Hence, they lowered their pride and even called these guests personally to invite them to the wedding. They even visited them in a thick-skinned manner.
Xia Ruyas marriage to Xiao Jingnan symbolized the forging of the interests of the Xia Family, Xiao Family and Wen Family. The three families helmed major businesses in Capital City and they would all stand to gain from the marriage. It would also cause a huge uproar in the nation. Thus, those guests obviously wouldnt turn down their request.
Si Yiyan smirked slowly and coldly. I was just thinking about how I should give all these people an attack silently. Xiao Jingnan and Xia Ruya have given me a good opportunity.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was way too proactive and he had once tried to infiltrate this organization. However, they still failed in the end. At the same time, they had also nted their roots in various parts of the world. They were extremely careful and as long as they sensed something amiss, they would retreat back into their caves like snakes. Hence, he could not guarantee that he could attack them without rming them this time.
However, the wedding was a good opportunity.
Yueze said, The people at the backstage have already made all of the necessary arrangements. Once chaos breaks out during the weddingter, well take advantage and cause a stir. We wont let anyone escape. Besides, Ive also arranged everything properly in Jiayuan Club. Once the n is implemented sessfully, theyll amodate to Old Mr. Xu and remove the Korean-Chinese Alliancepletely.
This time, Si Yiyan colluded with Old Mr. Xu, who was greatly affected by Xu Zhenyus death. He had already retired from the military and his son was also losing power in the political world. The Xu Family was no longer as powerful as they used to be.
This time, Si Yiyan obviously wanted to give the Xu family a chance to improve their reputation and get Old Mr. Xu to take part in the n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Once the Korean-Chinese Alliance waspletely eradicated, it would only be a matter of time before the Xu family rose to power again.
However, Yueze could not figure out why Si Yiyan wanted to help the Xu family.
Rubbing his aching forehead, Si Yiyan said, Get Xu Xianghu to be more alert. Dont create unnecessary trouble at this juncture.
New Century Manor was already under their control and Xu Xianghu had already arranged for his men to ambush in the manor. Soaring Public Rtionspany was also under the control of Si Yiyan, who was going to make the wedding the funeral of Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan.
Although white roses were pure and beautiful, there was another side to it. The other side was inauspiciousness and death.
Yueze stared at Si Yiyans bloodshot eyes and hesitated for a moment.
Si Yiyan asked, Whats the matter?
Gu Yueze answered softly, Ninth Young Master, have you developed insomnia again? You look really fatigued.
Considering how tired he was, he obviously hadnt had a good rest in several days. Although the matter was important and Si Yiyan had already made various arrangements, they had gotten n S ready a long time ago. Hence, Si Yiyan was not that tired.
Greatly taken aback, Si Yiyan said, Im alright, Im perhaps just too fatiguedtely. Ever since Wen Xinyas death, he had yet to sleep well.
However, he wouldnt admit that Wen Xinyas death had affected him greatly.
Chapter 1379 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (7)
Chapter 1379: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (7)
After Yueze left, Si Yiyan leaned back against his seat and thought to himself that his insomnia must have acted up again. In fact, it was much more severe this time. Reason being, the sultry and hoarse voice that he had dreamed of constantly rang in his ears and tempted him, making him feel hopeless and unable to save himself.
That was the reason for his insomnia.
Go in... At this moment, the door of the control room swung open and a disheveled-looking man was pushed inside.
The man was dressed in a waiters uniform and appeared rather untidy and unkempt. He fell onto the ground forcefully and grunted in pain.
Si Yiyan stood up all of a sudden and walked towards the man. Staring at him condescendingly, Si Yiyan eximed coldly, Second Young Master of the Xu family!
He did not expect that Xu Zhenyu would show up here. Staring at the waiters uniform that he was wearing, Si Yiyan reckoned that he must have sneaked in.
His eyes were filled with resentment and he was glowering at Si Yiyan angrily.
At this moment, the big and burly Xu Xianghu entered the house before kicking Xu Zhenyu.
Boss, this kid isnt one of our men. I dont know how he sneaked in, either. Had I not discovered him sneaking into the balcony and nabbed him, I wouldnt have found the weapons that he was hiding. He might have just foiled our ns.
He threw a sharp dagger towards Si Yiyans feet.
Return the dagger to me, Xu Zhenyu said agitatedly while struggling, in a bid to pick the dagger up.
Si Yiyan stepped on the dagger and questioned sternly, What are you trying to do? Stab Xia Ruya? Or Xiao Jingnan?
Xu Zhenyu was the most upset about Wen Xinyas death, it was no wonder that he would act that way out of recklessness.
After having had his intentions exposed, Xu Zhenyu clenched his fists tightly with resentment written all over his face. Who are you and what are you trying to do?
Xu Zhenyu was no fool. Ever since he got arrested, he knew that there was something unusual about New Century Manor. At that moment, he knew that something was about to happen.
Si Yiyan was someone whom Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan definitely couldnt control.
Si Yiyan ignored him. Its the day of Xia Ruyas and Xiao Jingnans wedding. Do you know how tight the security in New Century Manor is? There are tens of thousands of bodyguards and security officers. You may stab them once, but youll never get to stab them again. Besides, one stab might not be fatal.
He sounded cold and aloof as if he was just stating a fact.
Xu Zhenyu waspletely astonished. Clearly, he didnt consider that at the start. Resentment overwhelmed him and he had no choice but to sneak into the wedding venue because he could not sit back and do nothing about Wen Xinyas death.
Si Yiyan snorted withughter and said, Your actions are useless.
Xu Zhenyu was a foolish teammate andrade that Si Yiyan did not need at all.
Si Yiyan had given the Xu family a chance to make aeback. However, Xu Zhenyu did something to pull them down without their knowledge. Once Xu Zhenyu took action, the Xu family would be deemed as murderers and their reputation would be ruined even if the Korean-Chinese Alliance was eradicated.
Xu Zhenyu crawled on the grown feebly and said, Even then, its better than doing nothing.
He could not bring himself to watch Xia Ruya encroach on everything that was supposed to belong to Wen Xinya and live a blissful life afterward.
Si Yiyan said coldly, Youre still as childish and useless as you used to be.
You... Xu Zhenyu said with a look of resentment. He utterly detested Si Yiyan and the way that he was staring at him condescendingly. It was as if he was just an ant.
Have you ever thought about the destruction that you will be facing if you were to stab them? The Xu Family is going to be implicated as well. In order to secure a footing in the world, one would have to bear the responsibility of repaying their parents. If you cant be grateful and filial to your parents, youd be worse than a beast.
I dont want that to happen, I just want to take revenge for Xinya, Xu Zhenyu said with anger written all over his face. Si Yiyans words made Xu Zhenyus pride diminishpletely. The Xu family had already been implicated by him, and if he were to make that mistake again...
He shivered uncontrobly!
Revenge? Youre not fit enough, Si Yiyan said coldly.
In Si Yiyans eyes, Xu Zhenyu was only haughty and arrogant because he had been spoiled rotten by his rich family. Xu Zhenyu was only proud because he didnt wish to ept his familys arrangements and wanted to stop letting them control his life.
There were plenty of people like Xu Zhenyu in the upper-ss society.
However, none of them had a good ending.
One would first have to be stronger in order to take control of their own life.
By leading himself onto the path of destruction, he would just be ruining himself.
Si Yiyan found him to be childish and a major joke.
Xu Zhenyu stared at Si Yiyan in shock and asked, What do you mean?
Si Yiyan moved his feet away slowly and revealed the dagger that was shining brightly beneath the light. Si Yiyan bent forward and raised Xu Zhenyus chin with the dagger. Do you love Wen Xinya?
Xu Zhenyu did not answer him because he felt that there was no need to tell Si Yiyan how dearly he loved Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan shook his head slowly and said, You dont love her at all. The only person you love is yourself.
Nonsense! Xu Zhenyu retorted agitatedly. He did love Wen Xinya, and he felt that no one loved her more than he did.
Youre just guarding her helplessly. You call that love? Money, status and authority are just at your fingertips since youre the son of the Xu Family. Once you attain them, youd be able to protect her. Whod be able to harm her then?
Xu Zhenyu seemed to have lost his self-righteousness as heid sluggishly on the ground like a deted balloon.
Youre just sympathizing with her and taking pity on her. As the second young master of the Xu family, everyone knows that youre spoiled and pampered. In a way, youre the same as Wen Xinya and both of you face the harsh criticism of many. However... youre much better than Wen Xinya because youre in a better plight.
So... when youre facing Wen Xinya, you feel this strong sense of superiority and pride which gives you the feeling of being needed by Wen Xinya. You no longer feel useless. Hence, you watched her struggle in the doldrums for seven years.
Xu Zhenyu retorted. No... thats not the case. Its not like what you said at all. I love Wen Xinya...
However, his powerless rebuttal made him look extremely pathetic.
He did love Wen Xinya, but Si Yiyan was right about there being a sense of superiority, sympathy and many other emotions mixed with his impure love.
Si Yiyan eximed calmly, Take her down!
He only said those words to Xu Zhenyu on the ount of Wen Xinya. He hoped that Xu Zhenyu would be enlightened so that he would be worthy of his help.
That way, Wen Xinya would probably be heartened to know about it in theherworld!
Chapter 1380 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (8)
Chapter 1380: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (8)
New Century Manor looked just like a European pce in thest century. There were all sorts of colorful chandeliers and pirs. The lights seemed to have spread open like petals and they were embellished with agate.
The borate flooring was made from a special marble exclusive to the Cangshan mountain in Yunnan, in a carefully-selected shade of yellow. Glistering under the chandelier lightings, it reflected elegance and ss and brought the natural grains above to life.
The high ceiling was embellished with 108 night luminescent pearls that were intertwined like bright stars in the sky. Xia Ruya was d in a wedding dress that was snowy white, apanied with a tiara that had nine colorless diamonds and pears. The train of her gown was made of stacks of white roses. She held onto Old Mrs. Wens arm and made her way down the long stairs of the second floor.
All eyes were on her all of a sudden.
On the other hand, Xiao Jingnan was dressed in a white tuxedo, appearing as suave as a prince from the Middle Ages. He looked like he was waiting for his princess.
When Old Mrs. Wen ced Xia Ruyas hand in Xiao Jingnans, the pastor began to make his speech.
Staring at Xia Ruya longingly with affection, Xiao Jingnan asked, Ruya, this special day has finallye. Do you know why I organized this white-rose-themed wedding for you? Its because youre just like a white rose to me; beautiful, pure, noble, elegant and kindhearted. A white rose symbolizes purity and kindness. Youre sacred and Impatible with you. Im also willing to do everything for you. So... are you willing to marry me?
Xiao Jingnans words touched the hearts of many, including Xia Ruya.
Staring at Xiao Jingnan, she sobbed and eximed, Yes!
The two of them exchanged rings after exchanging vows.
The video montage of Xia Ruyas and Xiao Jingnans rtionship began to y on the screen.
Do you know who the person who spiked your drink and caused you to get gang-raped by a few men who then posted the video of the entire process a while ago?
A smug and sharp voice sounded loudly in the venue, making Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan extremely astonished.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were dumbfounded as well because the voice belonged to Wen Yuya. Wen Yuya had said those words before Wen Xinya died.
The guests were bbergasted and they stared at the screen immediately, only to discover that the montage was no longer disyed on the screen and had instead gotten reced by Wen Yuyas face which was twisted into a vicious grin. Wen Xinyas face was also disyed on the screen. She was disheveled and full of resentment.
The reporters were sent into a frenzy and dashed towards Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan before shing their cameras in their faces and snapping photos continuously. The situation was out of control.
They initially invited arge bunch of reporters so as to create more publicity for themselves. However, they ended up shooting themselves in the foot.
Xiao Jingnan snapped out of his shock and hollered. Switch it off, hurry and switch the recording off...
However, his voice was soon drowned out by the bbergasted crowd.
It was me! answered another voice, which was extremely sweet and delicate. Everyone recognized it to be Xia Ruyas voice too.
Xia Ruyas face turned as pale as a sheet. She was initially full of splendor and glory. Yet, she was now in a disheveled and pathetic state. She frantically said, Where are the people from Soaring Public Rtionspany? They didnt even realize that they yed the wrong recording.
Her words were weak and powerless.
She could feel the cameras shing in her face continuously. The wedding of the century that she was initially looking forward to turned out to be as terrifying as hell. She retreated backwards in a bid to hide in a corner where no one could see her.
Dont me me. If you must, me it on the fact that youre Mo Yunyaos daughter. Whats so good about that bitch Mo Yunyao? Why does everyone have topare me to her? Haha... I refuse to give in. Isnt she very outstanding? I shall make her daughter be the only stain in her life. Her daughter is a drug addict, alcoholic, promiscuous and boorish girl who often gets into fights. Hahahaha...
Ning Shuqian fell onto the ground after hearing her own voice. She screeched. Its not me, it wasnt me. Hurry and switch off the recording...
Ning Shuqian dashed towards the screen in an attempt to destroy the grotesque image. However, the gown was tooplicated and caused her to trip and fall onto the ground. Someone happened to snap a photo of that.
Time seemed to have frozen at that instant. Everyone stared at the screen before staring at Ning Shuqian, who seemed to be calm and kindhearted in the eyes of everyone, as well as the virtuous and demure Wen Yuya.
That turned out to be the truth behind Wen Xinyas death.
Xiao Jingnan almost lost his mind. He instructed the staff members of the hotel and Soaring Public Rtionspany to switch off the recording. However, some seemed to ignore him and stared at him condescendingly. He decided to go backstage to switch it off himself, only to be thrown onto the ground by a burly man.
Xinya, Ive actually been rather grateful towards you, because everything that I own used to belong to you. So, dont worry, Ill live well and blissfully. On your behalf... Xia Ruya suddenly whipped out a syringe and stuck it into Wen Xinyas arm forcefully. So... go ahead... and die in peace! Remember to give me and Jingnan your blessings after youre dead!
The camera fixated on the scene of Wen Xinyas death.
At this moment, two sentences were disyed on the screen:
Are you fit for white roses which are pure, noble and genuine?
Youre just tainting them!
A posse of policemen rushed in and one of them said, Xia Ruya, youre suspected to have murdered Miss Wen Xinya. Please follow us back to the police station.
Xia Ruya shook her head continuously while retreating in a bid to flee. She knew that once she stepped into the police station, she would no longer get to be released. She had no idea what had happened and why things turned out that way.
However, Xia Ruya was destined to be arrested because of Si Yiyans arrangements.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Yuya were taken away together with Xiao Jingnan, who frantically yelled, I didntmit a crime. What rights have you guys got to arrest me? Wen Xinyas death has nothing to do with me...
However, his yelling was to no avail.
Chapter 1381 - A Side Story About Si Yiyan (The End)
Chapter 1381: A Side Story About Si Yiyan (The End)
Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan probably wouldnt have known why such a blunder happened even though their n was clearly devised seamlessly. They would never know why the truth behind Wen Xinyas death was recorded and yed during their wedding.
Actually, it was a simple logic that they had all forgotten: If you dont wish for others to find out, dont do it in the first ce.
The servant of the Wen Family, Mother Wang, was the reason for it all.
After watching the video of his granddaughter, Old Mr. Wen flew into a rage and fainted. As the servant of Old Mr. Wen, Mother Wang returned to the Wen Family home to pack some daily necessities that Old Mr. Wen would need when he was hospitalized after sending him to the hospital. She happened to witness Xia Ruya speaking to Wen Xinya before killing her and hence, decided to use her mobile phone to record the entire process on the ount of her ties with Mo Yunyao. Atst, the video recording became useful evidence that was used against Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan miraculously used Xia Ruyas and Xiao Jingnans wedding to carry out n S that was meant for attacking the Korean-Chinese Alliance. The military had also joined in on the n while Old Mr. Wen gave his assistance to make it easier for them to carry out the n. The Zhou Family was also the reason the n could be executed sessfully.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was uprooted and eradicatedpletely in Capital city. There were more than a hundred members involved, including those who were nted in other provinces and cities. The world was taken by storm.
Si Yiyan headed to Huaishan Cemetery again and stepped onto the endless staircase. He then proceeded to Wen Xinyas grave.
It was his first time visiting her grave ever since her death.
The photo on her tombstone was taken when she first returned to the Wen Family, before she got ruined by drugs. She looked rather youthful and puerile with pride written all over her face. There was an outstanding glow in her eyes and her smile was sweet.
That was Wen Xinya in her purest form, like the orchids that he ced in front of her grave.
Si Yiyans heart wrenched up in pain and he thought about the time when he returned to Capital city a few years ago, during which he chanced upon Old Mr. Mo saying that he had found his biological granddaughter. Si Yiyan initially wanted to take a look at her and caught a glimpse of her slender back at Pearl Mall. However, he had to leave almost immediately after because he was almost assassinated.
When he met her again yearster, she turned out to have gone wayward.
He found it a pity that they did not get to meet each other at the right time.
He also found it a shame to have missed the best time of her life.
Was this Heavens will or a twist of fate?
They managed to cross paths because of Old Mr. Mo and the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan knelt on one knee before her tombstone and gently grazed his fingers across the photo. He said calmly, Perhaps youll never know this, but someone has entered your life when you werent realizing. He paid attention to everything to you and crossed paths with you. However... were just strangers who have met but not known each other.
He had to bear the consequences of making a misstep because of a mere thought.
Had he given her some help at Jiayuan Club instead of rushing off to an urgent meeting, things would perhaps have turned out differently.
However, there was no turning back in this world.
Si Yiyan said, This is our first time meeting formally.
Yes, the first time!
Throughout all these years, he had been helping Old Mr. Mo look after Wen Xinya, though he did not pay too much attention to her because the more he found out about her, the more disappointed he felt. He was disappointed about the fact that a reputable man like Old Mr. Mo had such a letdown of a granddaughter.
At that time, he did not know that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already gotten control of the Wen Family and Wen Xinyas life.
Old Mr. Mo was the man whom he respected the most and he treated Old Mr. Mo like both his teacher and a friend. He also saw him as his kin. Hence, he had also put in the effort for Wen Xinya by secretly helping her get admitted to the school of jewelry design of Qingyuan University. He also got the teachers to help her and guide her along, thus giving her the chance to go to France and enrich her knowledge. He then hired the best expert in the world to help her kick her drug addiction in a bid to help her start life anew. Yet, she didnt know any better and missed the chance time and time again. He was extremely infuriated at the fact that she didnt want to help herself.
Atst, he decided not to waste his time and efforts on her any longer, for he felt that she did not deserve to be Old Mr. Mos granddaughter at all.
He was willing to defend her and protect her, but that was all.
Si Yiyan said in a hoarse voice, Hello, Wen Xinya. Im Si Yiyan, one of Old Mr. Mos students, though he didnt officially take me as his disciple. You may call me Senior Si!
How long had it been since he referred to himself as Si Yiyan?
Si Yiyans memory was vague and he reckoned that he must have stopped using his birth name since 23 years ago when he was seven years old. No one called him Si Yiyan ever since his parents deaths. The name which represented the sun and hope that his mother had for him seemed to have been sealed in stone and locked in his memory forever.
Everyone began to address him as Ninth Si, Rex or Lucifer!
No one knew that those were not his birth names.
Reason being, no one deserved to hear that beautiful name.
Xia Ruya has been arrested for deliberate murder and getting involved in the illegal activities carried out by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and she will be executed after three years of jail. Ning Shuqian will also be executed two years from now, for the same reason. Wen Yuya has been sentenced to seven years of jail because she had taken part in your murder and several other crimes. Xiao Jingnan will be executed a year from now, for murder and being a part of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Old Mrs. Wen couldnt take the blow, so she has been admitted to the asylum for bing deranged and mentally unsound. Wen Haowen got into a car ident and has be a vegetable. Old Mr. Wen has donated the remaining of the Wen Familys assets to a charity organization under your name. Hell live the rest of his life in resentment.
Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, and Xiao Jingnan may be facing their deaths soon, but Si Yiyan would not let them live well. He would make sure to put them in a living hell.
Si Yiyan suddenly asked softly, Are you pleased with this oue?
Wen Xinya seemed to be smiling at him sweetly in the photo, appearing bright and beautiful like orchids. Lately, he had been obsessing over the situation at Jiayuan Club back then which seemed to be a little blurry. The image of her seemed to have faded too. However, her hoarse voice seemed to still ring in his ears, especially at night.
Si Yiyan stood up slowly and stared at her condescendingly from above. I may not have been able to protect youpletely, but Ive already avenged you. Please rest in peace.
Si Yiyan slowly left the tombstone of the woman who had greatly impacted his life.
At this moment, Si Yiyan had yet to realize that he had to spend the time of his life to fulfill his promises to her and continue chasing her...
That was destiny!
It was a destiny that he could not run away from because it had already been set in stone.
Chapter 1382 - Youre Mine Even If Youre Dead
Chapter 1382: Youre Mine Even If Youre Dead
After being put on the drip, Gu Junlings fever began to fade and his face looked extremely pale and haggard, perhaps because of the alcohol. Even though he was already asleep, his forehead was still creased into a frown full of agony and vulnerability.
In the eyes of Zhou Tianyu, Gu Junling was mature, reliable, reserved and charming, though he was not as handsome as Han Mofeng, Gu Junling, and Xu Zhenyu. He had a unique charm that would make girls fall for him and he was exactly the type of man that young girls fancied. It was a pity that he didnt be a celebrity.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling were truly childhood sweethearts who had grown up together. She oftenined about the fact that he was popr with girls. Later on, he began pestering her every day and was practically at her beck and call with noints.
However, she only treated him like a brother and a best friend.
The first time that Gu Junling confessed his feelings for her was at one of their clique gatherings. Due to the fact that she had drunk too much alcohol out of joy, she kissed Gu Junling in a drunken stupor and even slept with him.
As soon as she woke up the next morning, Gu Junling kissed her again and even made her take responsibility for her actions. Then, she was extremely bewildered and kicked Gu Junling off the bed in a moment of anxiousness. However, she would forever remember how her heart raced when Gu Junling kissed her with his cold and thick lips.
She reckoned that she must have fallen for Gu Junling.
She was still very troubled about the sudden change in his behavior.
She was even more distraught after finding out that Gu Junling had fancied her for several years.
However, she quite liked the feeling of it.
She wanted to ept Gu Junling and was going to do so if she didnt overhear her parents conversation.
Back then, she was bbergasted as she listened to her mother weep miserably while her fatherforted thetter. It turned out the Zhou Family was not as glorious or morous as they seemed to be in the first ce. The Zhou Family had be tainted ever since her mother married her father. There was actually a dark side behind closed doors.
Her mother was the one who had implicated the entire Zhou Family.
She suppressed her urge to question her parents and instead hid the matter deep beneath her heart while carefully trying to investigate the truth behind the matter. Later on, she found out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, as well as the reason for her grandmothers early death. She also discovered why her uncle became mentally unsound and got sent to the nursing home. It was all because of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
After finding out everything, she felt extremely disappointed. She was extremely afraid that she might implicate Gu Junling and the entire Gu Family. Hence, he began to avoid him. However, she could not bring herself to reject Gu Junling because she understood him too well and knew that he wouldnt give up on her easily.
She only felt terrified when Gu Junling told her that he wanted to marry her and create a beautiful future for her.
Hence, her family agreed to let her go overseas.
She wanted to leave everything behind, but she didnt expect Gu Junling to find out. She had truly hurt him harshly.
She still remembered what Wen Xinya said to her about Gu Junling.
Over my dead body!
She had no idea what Gu Junling was thinking when he said those words, but she knew that Gu Junling was serious about it and would definitely stick to his word.
Zhou Tianyu gently caressed Gu Junlings pale face and eximed sobbingly, Why are you so silly!?!
No one was sillier than Gu Junling.
Gu Junling, who was sleeping uneasily, suddenly grabbed Zhou Tianyus hand tightly and murmured incoherently, Tianyu, Tianyu... dont leave, dont leave me...
Zhou Tianyu could no longer hold her tears back any longer. She wept and rebuked. Silly! Gu Junling, youre the greatest fool in this world.
Gu Junling pressed Zhou Tianyus hand on his face and began tearing up.
Zhou Tianyu hugged Gu Junling and bawled uncontrobly. Im sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you. I actually love you.
She had finally told him the words that she wanted to say to Wen Xinya just now. She had finally poured her heart out to him.
Men usually cried only when they were genuinely hurt.
Had she not witnessed Gu Junling tearing up subconsciously, she would have never known how upset he truly was.
At this moment, Gu Junling opened his eyes a little and murmured, Tian... Tianyu!
Zhou Tianyu got up from Gu Junlings chest and eximed, Im here!
Gu Junling stared at the tear-stained face in front of him that was surreal and beautiful.
Is it really... really you? Am I not dreaming?
If its not a dream, why is Zhou Tianyu in front of me now? Why is she staring at me with such a tender gaze that seems to be proof of her love for me?
Zhou Tianyu bawled and eximed, Its me, its me... it really is me!
Gu Junling somehow found the energy to hug Zhou Tianyus waist tightly. He then pinned her down beneath him and stared at her in a smitten manner while caressing her tear-stained face with shaky fingers. Tianyu, dont leave me. Dont go overseas!
Zhou Tianyu could not restrain herself at all. A lump formed in her throat and she could not say anything except nod fervently.
Regardless of what happened in the future, she was at least by his side at this moment.
Gu Junling was extremely touched and lowered his head to kiss Zhou Tianyu.
Zhou Tianyu did not resist at all. Instead, she threw her arms around his neck and reciprocated the kiss.
Gu Junlings kiss was not that pleasant because his breath still reeked of alcohol. However, Zhou Tianyu still felt rather blissful and almost cried tears of joy. It turns out the feeling of being kissed by a man she loved was so wonderful.
Zhou Tianyu, youre mine. You can only belong to me even if youre dead.
Perhaps because of the alcohol, Gu Junling was much more courageous and bravepared to usual times. He began to kiss Zhou Tianyus neck and began ripping her clothes apart. He had no idea what he was doing at all.
He was just thinking that that was the only way he could make her stay by his side forever.
He admitted that he was a little despicable.
However, he could no longer control himself anymore. If he were to let Zhou Tianyu leave, he would definitely be unable to live on.
Im yours. Youre the only one I belong to, Zhou Tianyu murmured softly.
It was actually very easy for a girl to give herself to a man, on the condition that she genuinely loved him and was willing to give him her everything.
Zhou Tianyu was willing to give all of herself to the man she loved.
Chapter 1383 - Resolving the Misunderstanding
Chapter 1383: Resolving the Misunderstanding
Sunlight shone through the ss of the French window and was cast on the two of them as they slept soundly in each others arms. Gu Junling lifted his heavy eyelids open as his brain began to sober up. He tried to keep his eyes open, only to have the bright sunlight blind his eyes.
Yes! He grunted in a bid to extend his hand to rub his throbbing forehead.
His arm sunk and he subconsciously raised his head to see that Zhou Tianyu was hugging his arm, all curled up beside him while sleeping soundly. He instantly got a great shock.
He was extremely bbergasted and was scared soulless.
The memories of the past night seemed to have drowned him.
After finding out that Zhou Tianyu was going to go abroad, he felt extremely miserable and decided to drown his sorrows in alcohol. For some reason, he called Wen Xinya and aired his grievances. However, he could not remember what happened afterward.
He clearly remembered having a long dream.
In the dream, Zhou Tianyu poured her feelings out to him and whispered sweet nothings to him. He then decided to get intimate with her out of a moment of agitation. Due to the fact that the dream was extremely pleasant, he could remember every detail.
Could it be that it was real and not just a dream?
He had gotten intimate with Zhou Tianyu in a drunken stupor.
The thought of it made Gu Junling panic as he was at aplete loss for what to do.
At this moment, Zhou Tianyu woke up and opened her eyes, only to make eye contact with a pair of shifty and flustered eyes. The memories ofst night hit her like a wave and she immediately turned hot and red, not daring to look at him anymore.
Her avoidance made Gu Junlings heart sink to rock bottom. He frantically tried to exin, Tian... Tianyu, Im sorry. I had too much to drinkst night. It... it... was all my fault.
Gu Junling had no idea how to exin himself at all. It was a matter of fact that he had hurt Zhou Tianyu and no amount of exnation could give him an excuse for what he had done. He could not bring himself to make an excuse and pretend that nothing had happened.
He was filled with fear because Zhou Tianyu had never epted him before and had always been avoiding him, so much that she even decided to go overseas. Zhou Tianyu obviously wouldnt forgive me for what I have done to her in a drunken stupor, he thought.
Sensing the fear in his voice, Zhou Tianyu said shyly and morosely, Junling, I...
Gu Junling hugged Zhou Tianyu agitatedly and lowered his pride to plead with her. Tianyu, it was my fault. I shouldnt have done those horrible things to you after I got drunk. Im worse than a beast. Now that things havee to this, theres nothing else for me to say. Im begging you, please dont leave me. Give me a chance. Ill love you and dote on you. Dont go overseas, alright?
Gu Junling could not be bothered about his pride and dignity anymore. He was the one who had hurt Zhou Tianyu and he hoped that she could give him a chance and forgive him. He didnt want the matter to cause them to grow distant.
Zhou Tianyu hugged Gu Junling and asked with a sigh, Do you think you only did that to me because you were drunk?
Zhou Tianyu felt extremely sad to see how cautious the usually prideful and dignified Gu Junling was around her.
I shouldnt have done that to Gu Junling.
Hes so innocent and he doesnt know what the Zhou Family is going through at all. Yet, he had to ept my avoidance and my cold rejection. I was really cruel to Junling.
Gu Junling dared not look at Zhou Tianyu at all. He said in despair, If you insist on going overseas... shall I go overseas together with you?
He had loved Zhou Tianyu for more than a decade and it had already be a habit of his to be around her all the time, and loving her had already be a part of his life. He had never thought of giving up on her before, perhaps because he felt indignant or he simply loved her too much. He was willing to do everything he could for Zhou Tianyu.
Silly, I did it willingly, said Zhou Tianyu, whose eyes turned watery as she began tearing up. Gu Junling was not good at wooing girls at all and in fact, he was rather timid when it came to rtionships. Despite being a blockhead, she could still feel his genuineness and was touched by him.
Greatly taken aback, Gu Junling stared at Zhou Tianyu nkly and asked, What... what did you say?
Did I hear wrongly?
Am I hallucinating?
Seeing his dumbfoundedness, Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter and said, I said I was willing to get intimate with youst night. Gu Junling, I love you and I want to be with you. I cant bear to let go of you at all.
She didnt want to hurt Gu Junling anymore and she would be harming him even further if she were to insist on leaving. She couldnt do without him either and felt that there would be no point in living without him. In that case, what was the point in her leaving?
She decided to face everything with Gu Junling, regardless of what happened.
Gu Junling was bewildered and shocked and speechless, feeling as if he was in a dream. Are... are you serious? Youre not lying to me, right? Im not dreaming, am I?
Tianyu actually said that she loves me and wants to be together with me. She even said that she cant let me go. I guess I must be dreaming. This isnt real. But... if its a dream, Id rather not wake up at all.
Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter again. For the first time, she discovered that Gu Junling was actually really adorable. She pinched his arm.
Gu Junling winced in pain.
Does it hurt? Zhou Tianyu asked with joy and tears in her eyes.
Gu Junling hurriedly said, It doesnt hurt, not at all!
Even if it hurt greatly, he wouldnt admit it.
Zhou Tianyu pinched him again and asked, So it doesnt hurt at all?
He wailed so loudly and yet he said it doesnt hurt. Hes just asking for it.
Gu Junling began to shriek loudly. Ah... it hurts, be gentler...
He agreed with the old saying of women being the most vicious. For some reason, he felt extremelyfortable and thrilled whenever Zhou Tianyu pinched him.
He suspected if he was into masochism.
Zhou Tianyu asked tearfully, Does it feel real now? Do you still feel like youre dreaming?
Gu Junling was stunned beyond words.
Chapter 1384 - Public Displays of Affection Are Annoying
Chapter 1384: Public Disys of Affection Are Annoying
Just as the two of them were speaking, the doorbell rang and Gu Junling hurriedly put on his clothes before rushing to open the door.
Wen Xinya was standing outside the door.
Gu Junling suddenly remembered that he had called her when he was drunkst night. Scratching his head in embarrassment, he asked, Xinya, what brings you here?
Gu Junling was actually very grateful to Wen Xinya. If it werent because of her, Zhou Tianyu probably wouldnt have epted him easily.
Staring at Gu Junling, Wen Xinya asked, Are you nning to let me stand outside all day?
Wen Xinya noticed that he seemed to be rather energetic even though he looked a little awful. She reckoned that he and Zhou Tianyu must have ovee the crisis in their rtionship and heaved a sigh of relief.
Gu Junling snapped out of his trance and frantically moved away. Xinya, you... hurry ande in!
Wen Xinya entered the living room smilingly.
Junling, whos here? At this moment, Zhou Tianyu walked out of the bedroom, dressed in a blue silk robe that obviously belonged to Gu Junling because it hung loosely on her body. It still looked oversized even though there was a belt around her waist. She knew that it must be his.
Wen Xinya clearly saw Zhou Tianyuing out of Gu Junlings room, d in his robe. What else was there to figure out? She immediately got curious and was in the mood for gossip.
Something happened!
Upon hearing Zhou Tianyus voice, Gu Junling panicked and darted towards Zhou Tianyu before pushing her into the room. Its Xinya. Shes here. Go... get changed first. Youre still dressed in my robe!
He turned red with embarrassment, feeling extremely nervous and guilty.
His actions made Zhou Tianyu burst intoughter. So what if Xinya is here? Why are you so panicked? Xinya is not an outsider.
Gu Junling was speechless.
Im just feeling shy and guilty, whats wrong?
Wen Xinya guffawed, entirely amused by how pure he was. She deliberately said loudly, Its no wonder that you keep making me stand here. Turns out youre just worried that I might disrupt your alone time with Tianyu.
It seems they had really cleared the air. Wen Xinya was genuinely happy for them.
Gu Junling hurriedly exined, No, its nothing of that sort.
He waspletely caught off guard when he answered the door.
Zhou Tianyuughed and said, Xinya, stop teasing him. Otherwise, hes going to hide in the ground.
Tianyu should be the one feeling shy and embarrassed instead!
Why is Junling acting all embarrassed?
Something feels off.
Gu Junling was speechless.
Wen Xinyaughed uncontrobly and said to Zhou Tianyu, Youd better listen to Gu Junling and get changed. The robe cant hide that hickey on your chest.
Wen Xinya then stared at Zhou Tianyus chest ambiguously.
It seems they had an intense battlest night.
Gu Junling was dead drunk and running a feverst night. Yet, he could still conquer Zhou Tianyu. Wen Xinya was in awe.
Zhou Tianyu looked at her chest to see that there was indeed a hickey on her chest. She immediately rushed into the room and mmed the door shut.
Gu Junling was left alone in the living room, feeling awkward and speechless.
Wen Xinya silently gave Gu Junling a thumbs up.
Gu Junling smiled at Wen Xinya foolishly.
Soon, Zhou Tianyu had already changed out of the robe and walked out of the room in a wishy-washy manner.
Wen Xinya stared at Zhou Tianyu, who was wearing Gu Junlings shirt and jeans, with a teasing expression on her face.
Gu Junlings eyes lit up. He had never known prior to this that women could look sexy in mens clothes.
Zhou Tianyu walked forward, took a seat on the couch and glowered at Gu Junling. What are you staring at?
She wished she didnt have to wear that, but her clothes had already been ripped apart by Gu Junling and hence, she had no choice but to wear his clothes. She stole a nce at Gu Junling, feeling shy because of his gaze.
Gu Junling subconsciously said, You look beautiful.
He then realized that Wen Xinya was still present and immediately turned red before staring at her.
Wen Xinya felt that she had done the wrong thing by rushing to his house bright early in the morning. The pair of lovebirds were obviously on good terms with each other. She suddenly felt like she was ying gooseberry.
I must have been out of my mind. Thats why I came here bright early in the morning without even sleeping.
Gu Junlings straightforward remark made Zhou Tianyu turn red. She kicked him and said, Hurry and go pour Xinya some water. Do you even know how to treat your guests properly?
Ill do it now! Gu Junling eximed while smiling foolishly.
Wen Xinya snorted withugher and said, All you do is bully him.
Wen Xinya felt blinded by how devoted and smitten he was with Zhou Tianyu.
She knew that Gu Junling was destined to be henpecked.
Hes willing to let me bully him, Zhou Tianyu said while smiling smugly and arrogantly. She had already stopped feeling embarrassed after crossing the line with Gu Junling.
Wen Xinya silently gave Gu Junling 32 thumbs up.
Zhou Tianyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand and eximed gratefully, Xinya, thank you!
If Wen Xinya did not look for herst night and pped some sense into her, she wouldnt have been enlightened so soon and they wouldnt have solved their conflict.
Wen Xinya held onto her hand and said, Tianyu, why are you standing on ceremony with me? I know you and Gu Junling love each other, so I wish you guys the best. Im really d to see that you two have finally gotten together.
Wen Xinya admired the fact that Zhou Tianyu had mustered up the courage to ept Gu Junling.
Chapter 1385 - Revealing Si Yiyans Identity
Chapter 1385: Revealing Si Yiyans Identity
Zhou Tianyu must have been avoiding Gu Junling and made the decision to go abroad because she knew that the Zhou Family had already sunk into the trap of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. She must be well aware of howplicated and daunting the organization was. Since she had the bravery and courage to ept Gu Junling, she must be well aware of how tough the future was going to be.
Tianyu, theres something I have to tell you guys about, said Wen Xinya, who decided to tell Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu about the Korean-Chinese Alliance after some thought.
Gu Junling walked towards them with a ss of water and asked, Whats the matter? Why do you look so serious?
Zhou Tianyu stared at Wen Xinya curiously.
Wen Xinya stared at Zhou Tianyu and said calmly, The Korean-Chinese Alliance!
Gu Junling stared at Wen Xinya in shock, clearly unaware of the alliance.
Zhou Tianyus pupils constricted as her face grew sullen. She clenched her fists tightly and subconsciously felt a sense of dismay.
How did Xinya find out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
Does she already know that something is wrong?
Xinya, whats up with this Korean-Chinese Alliance? asked Gu Junling, who could sense the uneasiness and fear within Zhou Tianyu. He knew that the Korean-Chinese Alliance must be something they had to take seriously. He held onto Zhou Tianyus hand, only to realize that it was cold and mmy.
Wen Xinya stared at Zhou Tianyu.
Having understood what she meant, Zhou Tianyu decided not to avoid it anymore, especially since she had already epted Gu Junling.
I just happened to hear my parents conversation and found out that my grandmothers death, my uncles insanity and my mothers marriage to my father, all have something to do with this terrifying organization. I dont know how scary they exactly are, but I know that the Zhou Family cant deal with them at all.
Zhou Tianyu then revealed everything that she knew, including the fact that her mother had implicated the Zhou Family.
Gu Junling gasped in shock and gripped Zhou Tianyus hand tightly. So... youve been turning me down because youre afraid that my family and I will be implicated, right?
At this moment, Gu Junling was overwhelmed with astonishment and terror. The Zhou Family was the most prestigious and influential family in Capital city. Yet, they had been controlled by an unknown organization, which made it impossible for them to retaliate at all. Clearly, the organization was terrifying.
Zhou Tianyu nodded powerlessly and said, I didnt have a choice!
She knew that Gu Junling would be in trouble if she were to insist on getting together with Gu Junling. However, she could not control her emotions at all and atst, chose to ept him.
There was no turning back for her
Gu Junling held onto Zhou Tianyus hand tightly. He had no idea that she had to shoulder such a heavy emotional burden all by herself. Dont act that way again from now on. We must face everything together, regardless of what happens.
He had no idea what kind of an organization the Korean-Chinese Alliance was, let alone how terrifying they were. However, he could at least face them together with the love of his life.
Zhou Tianyu nodded.
Actually, the Wen Family is also under their control. Its already been more than 20 years, said Wen Xinya, who then told them about the feud between the Wen Family and the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Atst, she added, The entertainment city project is the weapon that this organization is using to ruin the Wen Family.
The death of Mo Yunyao, Wen Xinyas missing, Ning Shuqians marriage to the Wen Family and Xia Ruya being mistaken for the Wen Familys daughter, all had something to do with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. They had controlled Wen Xinyas life to achieve their agenda of controlling the Wen Family.
Zhou Tianyu stared at her in disbelief and said with quivering lips, Theyre... really vicious.
Greatly astonished, Gu Junling asked, Xinya, what kind of an organization is the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
Despite being ruthless and shrewd, Old Mr. Wen still could not escape the devious trapid by the Korean-Chinese Alliance. The thought of it made Gu Junling feel extremely shocked.
Wen Xinya told them everything she knew about the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling were greatly taken aback.
Does that mean that the Gu Family would have fallen into their trap if Ninth Si didnt annihte ck Sunday for your sake back then? asked Gu Junling, who finally realized how daunting the organization was, so much that even the formidable Si Yiyan was wary of them.
Zhou Tianyu could not help but feel extremely conflicted after finding out the truth about the organization. Was I wrong to have epted Gu Junlings pursuit?
Gu Junling was extremely sharp and he immediately sensed that there was something amiss with her. He said, Silly, didnt we already agree to face everything together, regardless of what happens?
Zhou Tianyu gripped his hand tightly and said, You guys arent worried about being implicated at all, so why should I be afraid?
Feeling genuinely heartened, Wen Xinya smiled and said, Dont be too worried. This alliance may be terrifying, but theyre not invincible. Si Yiyan and I have already begun executing n S which is meant to attack the Korean-Chinese Alliance. The n is still ongoing.
The Zhou Family would y a huge part in the n, and that was also the reason Wen Xinya was willing to tell Zhou Tianyu everything so tantly.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling were feeling rather pessimistic, though they were not as shocked as before.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, By the way, I forgot to tell you guys that Si Yiyan is not only the boss of Jiayuan Club, hes also the leader of one of the five wealthiestpanies of the world, the Xiasi Group. He also helms Lucifer and is known as Rex. He once destroyed all of the Korean-Chinese Alliances snitches in Italy.
Since she wanted the Zhou Family to join them in defeating the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she first had to convince Zhou Tianyu and give her some assurance. Hence, Wen Xinya decided to reveal Si Yiyans identity to Zhou Tianyu.
At this moment, Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu were shocked speechless. They had long known that Si Yiyan was not a simple man, but they did not expect him to be that extraordinary.
They felt nothing except shock.
They believed Wen Xinya.
They knew hat Wen Xinya wouldnt lie to them because Si Yiyan was the only one who deserved to have that kind of status.
Zhou Tianyus heart seemed to havee alive again as she saw a glimmer of hope. Xinya, you mean...
Zhou Tianyu thought about her depressed grandfather, her struggling father, her agonized mother, her helpless maternal grandfather and her deranged uncle. Perhaps... the Zhou Family and Li Family would have a chance at breaking free from the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Xinya said, Tianyu, Ive told you everything I know. Its up to you to make a decision.
She did not wish to convince orpel Zhou Tianyu into making a decision, for the matter concerned the reputation and wellbeing of the Li Family and Zhou Family. Zhou Tianyu had the right to decide.
Zhou Tianyu nodded and said, I know. Let me consider for a few days.
She needed some time to make considerations and convince her family members, for she was not the sole decision-maker.
Chapter 1386 - Yueze and Xu Xianghu Have Something Going On Between Them?
Chapter 1386: Yueze and Xu Xianghu Have Something Going On Between Them?
After telling them everything that she needed to, Wen Xinya left Gu Junlings condominium, for she wanted to allow him and Zhou Tianyu to spend some time together. She knew that they definitely had a lot to say to each other since they had just confirmed their rtionship and Gu Junling had also just found out the reason for Zhou Tianyus refusal to ept him at the start.
Wen Xinya headed straight to Lishan Mansion to visit Si Yiyan, who had been spending most of his time theretely because of his busy schedule.
Sis-inw, Boss is bullying me!
As soon as Wen Xinya entered the living room, she was greeted with the sight of the buff and burly Xu Xianghu airing his woes to her aggrievedly.
What is going on? Did I enter the house in an incorrect manner?
Why is he acting like a meek and vulnerabledy who got bullied by her husband?
Wen Xinya stood a step back and entered the house.
After she was done, she thought to herself, Indeed... silliness is contagious!
Sis-inw, Boss has gone overboard. You must do me justice! Xu Xianghu eximed, staring at Wen Xinya with innocent eyes.
Wen Xinya almost stumbled and fell to the ground.
Can you imagine a big and burly man who stood at over 1.9 meters tall and was almost 30 years old breaking out of his usual menacing demeanor and ying cute instead?
What was Wen Xinya supposed to do?
Wen Xinya cleared her throat and asked, How did your boss bully you?
While speaking, she shifted her gaze onto the couch to see that Si Yiyan was seated leisurely with his legs crossed, exuding a charming and serene vibe. She could not take her eyes off him at all.
She then looked at Gu Yuehan, who was seated on the couch opposite him with a cold and aloof expression on his face. To Wen Xinyas surprise, she noticed that Gu Yuehan was pursing his lips.
Xu Xianghu was avoiding eye contact and had grown speechless.
Wen Xinya asked casually, Wheres Yueze? Why isnt he here?
Xu Xianghu and Yueze were inseparable buddies. They would always be at the same ce.
The mention of Yueze made Xu Xianghu dart his eyes all over the ce with a look of dismay. Hmm~ Sis-inw, youre bullying me too. Im not going to y with you anymore!
He sounded extremely aggrieved.
Im not going to y with you anymore.
Was he ying cute?
Dear, ying cute will make you lose your dignity!
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up and she suddenly sensed that something was off. Im just asking you about Yueze. How am I bullying you? Is Yueze the one who bullied you?
Wen Xinya felt that she had discovered the truth!
Wen Xinya felt that there was something fishy between Yueze and Xu Xianghu.
Sis-inw, I dont want to talk to you anymore, said Xu Xianghu, who then covered his face and scurried away.
Wen Xinya felt extremely awkward.
Why is he so shy? What is going on!?!
I really want to know what happened.
Wen Xinya was obviously curious and thirsty for gossip. Feeling extremely excited, she inched closer towards Xu Xianghu with glistening eyes and said with a look of justice, Outrageous. How can Yueze bully you? Arent you guys the best of buddies!?!
Xu Xianghu immediately felt much moreforted and touched. Sis-inw, youre really nice, unlike Boss. He actually said that he wants to send me to Yuezes bed. Gu Yuehan is too heartless and cruel. He watched Yueze bully me without giving me any help and even wished us to have a good time. Hes gone overboard.
Gu Yuehan grimaced in amusement,pletely speechless.
How silly is he? He came clean about everything just after hearing Sis-inws words.
Si Yiyan rested his chin in his hand and watched as the gossipy Wen Xinya tried to find out more. He felt that she looked extremely adorable.
At the same time, he silently took his hat off to Xu Xianghu.
Wen Xinya clenched her fists tightly and eximed, How mean of them! How could they leave you in the lurch?
Wen Xinyas inner spirit began jumping up and down gleefully. She felt as if she had found out a huge secret. There was an ambiguous rtionship between Yueze and Xu Xianghu.
Seemingly having found a confidante, he poured his heart and soul out to her. He... how could he treat me like this...
Suppressing her excitement, Wen Xinya said, You still havent told me how Yueze bullied you.
Wen Xinya was extremely excited.
Yueze was extremely intelligent and, although he often looked calm and well-mannered on the surface, he was actually rather childish deep inside.
Xu Xianghu may look big and burly on the surface, but he was just silly like an adorable husky, a stark contrast from his menacing appearance.
The intelligent imp VS the adorable fool!
What a cute couple!
Wen Xinya felt that she had contracted Ye Feiyus penchant for gossip.
Xu Xianghu stared at Wen Xinya hesitantly and said, This... that...
He could not bring himself to exin it at all.
Pretending to be like an understanding sister, Wen Xinya patted him on his shoulder and said, Look, if you dont tell me what happened, how can I uphold justice for you?
Sis-inw, youre really nice to me. In that case, I shall tell you what happened, said Xu Xianghu, who seemed like he had nothing to lose.
Wen Xinya inched closer towards him excitedly, showing him that she was all ears.
Yueze and I made a bet with each other and I ended up losing to him. He then made me wash the dirty socks that he had not washed for a month. Isnt he going overboard!?!
Im a man. How could I do these chores that are meant for women? Isnt he just out to make things difficult for me? The thought of it made Xu Xianghu feel extremely aggrieved. He initially wanted toin to Si Yiyan. Yet, all thetter said was that he missed Wen Xinya and wanted to send Xu Xianghu to Yuezes bed.
Wen Xinya asked with a sullen expression, You said that Gu Yuehan watched you get bullied. Did he mean that he wants you to have fun in bed or was he referring to the bet?
It was just a prank.
Xu Xianghu nodded fervently and said, He knew that Im bad at bets. Yet, he didnt even remind me. Dont you think hes being cold and heartless?
Wen Xinyas face grewpletely sullen and she said, Im not going to y with you anymore. Im not going to talk to you, either. I need to be alone in silence!
She finally realized that Xu Xianghu was really silly.
Xu Xianghu asked in shock, Silence?
Extremely infuriated, Wen Xinya barked. Get lost and scram as far away from me as you can. Let me be alone.
Chapter 1387 - Is Gu Yuexi Coming to Capital City?
Chapter 1387: Is Gu Yuexi Coming to Capital City?
Gu Yuehan was entirely amused by their conversation. He had finally realized that being silly was a severe and contagious disease. Wen Xinya was a perfect example. He felt thankful for the fact that Yueze was his buddy and not him.
On the other hand, Si Yiyan watched smilingly as the two of them interacted. He rarely saw such an interesting and lively expression on Wen Xinyas face.
Ignoring the look of resentment on Xu Xianghus face, Wen Xinya walked towards the couch opposite Si Yiyan and took a seat indignantly beforeining. Xu Xianghu bullied me!
Gu Yuehan almost spat his water out. However, he forced himself to swallow it because he didnt want to ruin his image. The water made his throat feel extremely ufortable.
Xu Xianghu widened his eyes in shock and stared at her in disbelief. Astonishment was written all over his face.
Si Yiyan stroked her head and said, Well punish him by making him wash Yuezes underwear for another month. What do you think?
Xu Xianghu snapped out of his trance and wailed pitifully. Dont, Boss...
Who did I provoke again this time? Why am I the one being hurt all the time?
Xu Xianghu could sense the evilness of this world. He felt a sudden urge to squat by the wall and hide himself.
Wen Xinya apuded merrily and said, Good idea. Its settled, then.
Who told Xu Xianghu to tease me?
Dear, is it really appropriate for you to be maligning Xu Xianghu like this?
Werent you just duped because you were eager to get some gossip?
Xu Xianghu stared at Wen Xinya with a look of resentment and said feebly, Sis-inw, you shouldnt bully me like that!
Gu Yuehan stopped trying to contain hisughter. Instead, he stared at Xu Xianghu with a straight face, seemingly trying to tell him that he deserved to be punished for bluffing Sis-inw.
Besides, Xu Xianghu was the reason he had been neglected ever since she entered. Of course he wouldnt spare Xu Xianghu.
Gu Yuehan pulled Xu Xianghu away. When he left, Xu Xianghu gave Wen Xinya a pitiful look.
Wen Xinya replied with an innocent look.
After the two of them left, Wen Xinya snuggled into Si Yiyans embrace and asked, Why did Xu Xianghue here? Did something go wrong with our n?
She and Si Yiyan had devised n S that was to be used to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. There could not be any blunders.
Si Yiyan answered, Gu Yuexi has gone back to Italy and Ive instructed Yueze to take over the matters at Lucifer, so Xu Xianghu scurried back to Capital city like a freed stallion.
Gu Yuexi had been managing Lucifer for three years, during which Yueze and Xu Xianghu both had tough time. However, the effects were obvious and Yueze had now been trained to manage everything by himself. Gu Yuexi only left after making sure that Yueze had made the cut.
Wen Xinya nodded and asked curiously, Why did Gu Yuexi go back to Italy? We still havent gotten rid of the snitches that the Korean-Chinese Alliance nted in Lucifer. Does he really feel safe about leaving Lucifer in Yuezes care?
Yueze was undoubtedly a strong andpetent person. However, there was still some room for improvement and he was still inferiorpared to the ingenious Gu Yuexi. They had already gotten rid of most of the snitches, but Lucifer had beenying low because they nned to get rid of all the snitchespletely.
Gu Yuexi has to take part in n S. Hence, Yueze will be in charge of Lucifer for now. He can handle it. Besides, Si Yiyan was the real leader of Lucifer and even though he had been staying in Capital city for a long time, he was still involved with the matters in Lucifer and Xiasi Group.
He would usually handle the less urgent documents before handing them to Gu Yuehan. As for the more urgent ones, he would solve them during video conferences.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya frantically asked, Is Gu Yuexi going toe to Capital city, then?
Wen Xinya was extremely curious about Gu Yuexi. Although he was Si Yiyans able assistant, he was actually like his friend because Si Yiyan trusted him.
ording to Xu Xianghu, Gu Yuexi treated Si Yiyan like a religion that he worshiped. She knew that Gu Yuexi was very loyal and faithful towards him. Nothing could change his willpower.
Hence, she was looking forward to meeting him.
Yes, hell be here in a while, Si Yiyan answered.
Wen Xinya did not probe any further. She knew that she would get to see Gu Yuexi sooner orter, anyway.
Si Yiyan gently raised her chin and bit her lip tightly. Youre not being obedient!
Ouch, it hurts! Wen Xinya shrieked in pain before staring at Si Yiyan pitifully.
Si Yiyan sucked and nibbled on her ear before asking in a muffled voice, Dont you remember what you promised me?
Wen Xinya made numerous promises to him and hence, could not answer him immediately because she didnt know what he was referring to. What do you mean?
Wen Xinya racked her brains and tried to think about what she had done to upset him. However, she would definitely have a hard time if the vicious Si Yiyan found out that she had forgotten about something.
Si Yiyan bit her ear forcefully.
Wen Xinya almost teared up in pain. I remember it now. Ill bring Liu Yanhua with me when I go out again next time. I wont go out alone.
She headed out straight to look for Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu bright early in the morning and hence, she did not do anything naughty apart from going out alone.
After what happened at the jewelry exhibition, Si Yiyan had been very concerned about her safety and he would make her bring Liu Yanhua along whenever she went out. Liu Yanhua had even moved to the Mo Family home for conveniences sake.
Si Yiyan bit her ear and eximed, Its toote. You have to be punished for being naughty!
Wen Xinya disliked bringing someone along with her wherever she went. Due to the fact that she was not respected by the Wen Family at the start, they did not even assign her a chauffeur. She thought that it was only right for them not to do so and hence, she did not raise such a request to the Wen Family. However, she then got kidnapped, which almost resulted in dire consequences.
She did not remember her lesson at all, though.
Chapter 1388 - Groundbreaking!
Chapter 1388: Groundbreaking!
Si Yiyan bent forward to ce Wen Xinya on the cushion in between the couches, after which he ced a hand behind her head and the other between her ear and the couch. He forcefully kept her below him, taking control of her world.
Si Yiyans body weight caused a depression in the couch and Wen Xinyas body seemed to have sunk into the that his arm and chest weaved. She could not struggle or escape and the only thing she could do was to let him do whatever he wanted.
You... Wen Xinya tried to speak, only to realize that her throat was dry and hoarse. Her heart began to pound rapidly and her breathing quickened as well.
She had no choice but to admit that Si Yiyan was indeed very good at flirting and getting her aroused. His dominance seemed lustful to her, and she could not help but feelpelled to sumb.
Si Yiyan stared at her with a mirthless smirk as her pale face seemed to turn a little rosy.
Wen Xinya tried to lick her thin lips and continued the rest of her sentence, How do you n to punish me?
Si Yiyan bit her lip and asked, How do you n to make me punish you?
Si Yiyan acted like he was savoring the most delectable feast in the world.
The next moment, Si Yiyan pushed her head upwards to make her lips meet his.
Si Yiyans lips were thin but supple and a little cold. He began sucking on her lips and parting them with his tongue, which he then stuck inside her mouth.
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that Si Yiyan had improved greatly in kissing within just a few short years. He had be such a great kisser that she could not resist at all.
But then again, she had never been able to resist his kisses even when he was still bad at kissing.
One can imagine how groundbreaking the kiss must be!
The oue was expected.
...
A lustful floral scent lingered in the damp air.
Still cuddled up in Si Yiyans embrace, Wen Xinya draped her long tresses all over his chest. I told Tianyu and Junling about your true identity. I hope she can convince the Zhou Family to join us in attacking the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
She had the intention to genuinely help the Zhou Family. However, the n could only work out on the condition that the Zhou Family refused to let the Korean-Chinese Alliance manipte them. If they chose to send themselves to the path of destruction, she wouldnt put Si Yiyan in a spot either.
She chose to give Zhou Tianyu the right to decide and informed her of Si Yiyans true identity, precisely because she treasured her friendship with Zhou Tianyu.
What you did was very dangerous! However, its advantageous to us at this point. Leave the rest to me, Illmunicate with the Zhou Family, said Si Yiyan, who then grazed his fingers across her beautiful back.
He was initially nning to take action by observing the Zhou Familys attitude in order to be safe and careful. Although Wen Xinya had acted a little rashly and allowed her emotions to rule her head, she had considered it carefully beforehand and her solution was also a great one.
Bying clean to Zhou Tianyu about Si Yiyans identity, not only did she prove to Zhou Tianyu that she cared about their friendship, but she also managed to put their friendship to good use. Being an intelligent person, Zhou Tianyu definitely was well aware of that. She wouldnt put Wen Xinya in a dangerous position either and regardless of what happened, the pros would definitely outweigh the cons.
I thought so, too. Although weve been trying to investigate on the Korean-Chinese Alliance ever since we found out about them and have evene up with n S, were still not in control.
We may be in hiding and never once rmed them. However, theyre way too careful and sly. During such circumstances, theck of dominance may not affect our n, but all of our efforts would go in vain once the Korean-Chinese Alliance finds out some clues about us.
The Zhou Family is a good opportunity for us to take control and I dont want to let go of this opportunity so easily. Tianyu is feeling hopeless about the Korean-Chinese Alliance and shes very disgusted by them too. This is a good opportunity for me because Tianyus attitude is representative of the Zhou Familys attitude. Hence, Im 60% confident that we will win.
A 60% confidence level was worth for them to take a risk.
Si Yiyan caressed her spine and smooth skin that was irresistible to him. Youve got a concrete n.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan and said, But... your identity might be exposed!
Although she trusted Zhou Tianyu, she was still rather worried. However, too much worrying might ruin the n.
Si Yiyan chuckled and said, I have you to apany, dont I?
If the Korean-Chinese Alliance were to find out that Wen Xinya hade clean about the Korean-Chinese Alliance to Zhou Tianyu, they would definitely not let Wen Xinya off.
Chapter 1389 - Jiayuan Club Gathering Party
Chapter 1389: Jiayuan Club Gathering Party
Zhou Tianyu epted Gu Junling and never mentioned going abroad again. The rtionship between the two stabilized and became more steady. Meanwhile, the organization of the Korean-Chinese Alliance was left behind in the backs of everyones mind, and no one felt the rush toplete it.
The period of emotional crisis between Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling had finally passed.
In order to celebrate the positive results of Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junlings rtionship, Wen Xinya invited their friends to celebrate over a meal.
As the two protagonists, of course Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu could not be absent. The ever-busy Xu Zhenyu and Han Mofeng also spared some time to attend. Party lovers Ling Qingxuan and Xu Tongxuan also wanted to join in on the fun. Naturally, Du Ruo and Ye Feiyu followed along as well. However, knowing her inauspicious tongue, Du Ruoxin did not attend as she did not wish to destroy the atmosphere. Si Yiyan was also there.
This time, their gathering was held at Jiayuan Club.
All of their friends had arrived, but Xu Zhenyu was nowhere to be seen yet. Everyone was used to Xu Zhenyus alwayste nature and they were not surprised.
Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu slouched with fatigue together. Han Mofeng was at Ruoruos side acting as the role of a good friend from country Z. Ling Qingxuan kept going to Ye Feiyu, and Xu Tongxuan was conversing with Wen Xinya.
As if he were invisible, Si Yiyan was left out.
Our Little Eunuch Gu chased Tianyu for so many years. He finally managed to get her after going through so many difficulties, fulfilling his wish. Xu Tongxuan felt a little emotional, some admiration, but mostly, joy for her friends.
She also heard that earlier, when Zhou Tianyu was nning to go abroad, Gu Junling drowned his sorrows in alcohol until he waspletely wasted and drunk. Their rtionship nearly copsed. It because of Xinya going back and forth, acting as the bridge, only then did Tianyu finally fully ept Gu Junling.
Watching as Gu Junling tiredly leaned on Zhou Tianyu, Wen Xinya smiled heartily. Yeah, it was really not easy.
The step Tianyu took, the amount of courage she had to muster up, she knew it best.
How profound Gu Junlings affection for Zhou Tianyu was, she knew better than anyone.
It was very difficult for the two to reach their current stage, but she also knew that the future would hold even more obstacles for them.
Xu Tongxuan sighed softly. I hope they dont have to face any more problems and everything goes smoothly!
Xu Tongxuan knew very well that there must be something else between Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling. As a friend, she did not want to specte and just wanted to give them her most sincere blessings.
Wen Xinya remained silent.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was of great importance, telling Zhou Tianyu about it was already a risky move. Fortunately, Zhou Tianyu did not disappoint her. At present, things were looking good in terms of advancement.
She did not tell Xu Tongxuan and the others about it, not because she did not trust them, but because they were not involved. Telling them such confidential things rashly was not a good thing for them.
Xu Tongxuans eyes fell on Han Mofengs body. It seems that Han Mofengs pursuit of his future wife is currently going nowhere. I hope that it will not be a prolonged fight like what Gu Junling went through.
Han Mofengs feelings for Du Ruo was known by everyone except her. Du Ruo waspletely clueless, and she was only interested in her own research, giving everyone around headaches. She was the obstacle in Han Mofengs pursuit of a wife.
Speaking of this, Wen Xinya could not help but burst outughing. Han Mofeng put in so much effort just to pursue Ruoruo, and he recently studied Chinese medicine. He called me so many times to ask for medical knowledge.
Although Han Mofeng had a straightforward personality, his ego and sense of pride were pretty strong. Wen Xinya realized this in her past life and was quite surprised when he resorted to this tactic to chase Ruoruo.
Xu Tongxuan could not control her smile either and approached Wen Xinyas side. Say... should we help him!
Wen Xinya shook her head and replied, Let them figure it out themselves!
Han Mofeng will not have a harder time chasing Ruoruo than Gu Junling with Zhou Tianyu. As long as he can hold onto Ruoruo and not allow others to swoop her away, it is just a matter of time. Men cannot appreciate girls when they were too easy to obtain. They will not be cherished that way.
Xu Tongxuan understood the reasoning behind her decision and could only pray for the best for Han Mofeng in her heart.
Wen Xinya turned to see Ling Qingxuan approach Ye Feiyus side with a cheeky smile. She couldnt help but ask, Whats going on with Ling Qingxuan? Dont tell me he fancies Ye Feiyu!
As a friend, Ling Qingxuan was very loyal, but as a man, Ling Qingxuan was too much of a careless yer, changing his girlfriend like he changed clothes. In recent years, with Lingyun Entertainment under his care, thepany had be the leading domestic film and television entertainment provider, housing countless popr stars. As the boss, he was also in the spotlight. From time to time, gossip and rumors about him and his own entertainment stars surfacing were also rathermon.
Xu Tongxuan squinted. You are probably around 80-90% right. Havent you realized? Thetest news about his affairs in the newspapers has disappeared.
Wen Xinya frowned. There was nothing hinting this before!
Previously, Ye Feiyu had also attended a few meetings with them before, and Ling Qingxuan had never shown interest in Ye Feiyu, causing Wen Xinya some confusion.
Dont see Ling Qingxuan entirely as a heartless and lunatic person. I have known him for so many years. His insides are softer than anyone elses. He is a coward. He probably was interested in Feifei, but did not dare to make a move, until he changed his mind recently. Xu Tongxuan knew Ling Qingxuan best. This man had many tricks up his sleeves. When she was young, she was always at a disadvantage against him.
Wen Xinya was rendered speechless. Why did all her friends like to date within the same social circle?
Was this what the legend meant by water does not flow to outside fields?
Xu Tongxuan watched Ling Qingxuans smile cheekily like a grandson beside Ye Feiyu, breaking into a smile too, and whispered to Wen Xinya, Dont just see Ling Qingxuan as the yer he seems to be. Actually... hes very romantic!
After saying that, she burst into uncontrobleughter.
Wen Xinya smiled awkwardly. Never judge a book by its cover.
Even Gu Junling became a romantic. Ling Qingxuan, a heartless yer in everyones eyes, was a hopeless romantic?
Was this just like what was said in the legend? Even when walking through a flower field, the leaves did not stick to the body?
Even in the extremely influential entertainment industry, Ling Qingxuan could still hold his ground and abide by his morals. This amount of self-control was really not that easy. Wen Xinya silently rooted for him.
Xu Tongxuan was a bit emotional. Is it time I find a boyfriend too?
Looking at all of their friends, who were mostly in pairs, all bubbling with happiness. Even though she knew deep down that the route to finding a partner was not easy, she was a good-looking beauty too. Why did no one approach her?
Chapter 1390 - Even the Sky Was Angry
Chapter 1390: Even the Sky Was Angry
At ten past eight, Xu Zhenyu finally came inte. He was still wearing his green military uniform. His uniform was wrinkle-free and fit his strong body well, making him seem cold and powerful, almost unapproachable, yet drawing attention.
After Xu Zhenyu was promoted to colonel, he was hailed as the youngest brigadier general officer in Capital city. Because of his handsome and attractive appearance, he gained a lot of young girl fans and became the most charming and promising colonel in Capital city.
Of course, since Xu Zhenyu rose so fast and gained so much poprity, he had also be the subject of jealousy of many people in Capital city, who often said that Xu Zhenyu could only achieve what he had today by relying on the Xu familys authority in the military. Some even went further to say that Xu Zhenyus nickname used to be a puppet and that it was impossible for a puppet to have the status and power he owned today.
However, no matter what outsiders said, the Xu family remained indifferent.
And Xu Zhenyu himself also chose to get back at those jealous people with his own actions and achievements.
Not long ago, arge-scale military exercise was held. This military exercise was a simted exercise across the major military regions of Capital City and North City. The highestmander of Capital City was Xu Zhenyu. Although Xu Zhenyu was not very good at nning and scheming, when it came to military strategy, he had a talent for convincing others. He was extremely good at martial arts and was undefeatable. In the end, Capital city won this military exercise.
Although military exercises were ssified information by the Ministry of Military Affairs, since Capital city was sorge, such news could not be covered easily. It spread throughout the city a few days ago, but what was circted was only the results, the process was unknown to most people.
Because of this, Xu Zhenyus colonel rank was also justified and was no longer questioned.
After all, the Xu family was an iron blood family. In his time, Old Mr. Xu was a fierce and respected soldier. No matter how much of a rich yboy Xu Zhenyu was in the past, the iron blood of the Xu family still flowed in him.
Today, his achievements were also a result of him inheriting the iron blood of the Xu family.
Sorry, Imte. As soon as Xu Zhenyu entered the room he noticed Si Yiyan, who was sitting beside Xinya. His breath was suddenly taken away, his gaze became sharp like the knife on a rifle, ready to pierce into the enemys heart.
The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became very tense.
Even the friends present felt the lively atmosphere go stagnant instantly.
Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu were rivals. The air buzzed with energy. They were both very powerful people. Si Yiyans strong aura was manifested from birth in his bones, while Xu Zhenyus power was integrated into his iron blood after thousands of trials.
For a moment, no one spoke at all.
Hehe, we were all waiting for you... Wen Xinya broke the tense atmosphere and quietly nced at Si Yiyan. He was sitting on the sofa with a calm posture like a pine tree. It could not simply be described with thin brows, a fairplexion, a cold expression, yet maintaining his grace and elegance.
Yet, somehow it just felt dangerous for no reason.
With an opening from Wen Xinya, Gu Junling also took the lead and reacted by standing up and giving Xu Zhenyu a blow to his chest. You brat, everyone must wait for you at every single party. After being promoted to colonel, your head has been getting bigger and bigger.
Han Mofeng also joined in. As a qualified and exemry soldier, is it really good for you to have such bad time management?
Xu Zhenyus stiffplexion finally cracked under Gu Junling and Han Mofengs gag. Every time we meet you guys harp on the same topic, is it really this interesting? I thought we were already over it!
Ling Qingxuan shouted loudly, Look, thiste person is justifying his actions. Say, doesnt everyone think that he should be punished?
Several girls, especially Xu Tongxuan, called out loudly, Yes!
Xu Zhenyu was so arrogant even though he waste, making them all wait for him. Since he was so unapologetic, it would only be fair to punish him.
At this time, Si Yiyan also casually lined up three tall sses and said quietly, I remember that you guys have a tradition of drinking forteing.
Although his words were light, the air in the room froze again.
Whenever they had a party, when did they have the tradition of drinking for beingte? Why did none of them know that?
Usually, when someone came to the partyte, even though everyone would mor for alcohol punishment, it was just a joke. There was no such tradition!
Ninth Si, this is obviously setting Xu-er up!
However, everyone soon thought back to when Ninth Si officially met everyone, Xu-er also harshly set him up. Ninth Si drank nine sses of red wine in one sitting.
For the first time, Ninth Si was punished to drink by the inws.
So, did he really misunderstand that they had a tradition of drinking for beingte? Or was he deliberately taking the opportunity and wanted to take a dig at Xu-er?
However, in any case, Ninth Si waste that time and was punished to drink. Thus, this time they could not be biased.
Therefore, Xu-er could only acknowledge it this time.
Zhou Tianyu took the lead in responding. Punish him to three sses!
Xu Tongxuan added, You have to finish it all in one sitting!
After speaking, the two looked at each other, sweat forming on their foreheads.
Du Ruo and Ye Feiyu did not know what was going on, but they could also feel that the atmosphere was very unusual, and they looked back and forth at Ninth Si and Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu said arrogantly, Isnt it just drinking? I ept the punishment!
Although Xu Zhenyu was not in a very good mood for being taken advantage of by Si Yiyan, in this case, he could not just admit defeat without a fight.
Si Yiyan casually poured the red wine. The ruby-red liquor was like a peach blossom in full bloom. Under the cool light of the crystalmp, it exuded extreme charm.
Three full sses of red wine were presented on the coffee table.
Xu Zhenyu poured ss after ss into his stomach without any hesitation. ording to his alcohol tolerance, these three sses of red wine were nothing to him.
Gu Junling and a few other men howled at the side.
Soon, the three sses of red wine were gone in a sh. Are yall satisfied now!
Although he seemed to be speaking to everyone, Xu Zhenyus gaze was slightly provocative towards Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Satisfied, of course.
After speaking, she nced at Xu Zhenyu and saw that he was talking to Han Mofeng. She quietly nced over at Si Yiyan, only to see there was no expression on his face.
She let out a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the two of them woulde and bicker back and forth. The reason she called for todays gathering was to let everyone celebrate Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyus rtionship. They were the protagonists of todays party.
Chapter 1391 - This Acting Deserves an Oscar
Chapter 1391: This Acting Deserves an Oscar
The tense atmosphere between Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu finally eased and this episode passed. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and quietly wiped their sweat. Being sandwiched between two powerful people at odds, they really could not stand it!
Si Yiyan suddenly held the hand that Wen Xinya had just released and squeezed her palm, whispering into her ear, You are nervous, eh?
His tone in eh rose slightly, a little questioning and holding a lot of meaning. Such a short sentence yet it could evoke her uncertainty and frustration.
Such ambiguous emotions gave her even more pressure.
The air by her ears was humid and slightly hot, raising all the goosebumps on Wen Xinyas body. She shook her head subconsciously. No... no!
In fact, she was terribly nervous. The current Si Yiyan was too dangerous.
Her palms were cold and wet and were not veryfortable to hold. Lies! Your muscles are contracting tightly, apanied by elerated heartbeat, shortness of breath, chest tightness, and sweaty palms. From a scientific perspective, this shows that youre anxious and tense.
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Whenever she had to face Si Yiyans official and authoritative academic official speech, she could only step back.
At an inhuman speed, Si Yiyan bit her ear fiercely. If you lie, you will be punished!
Si Yiyans bite was not a joke. Wen Xinya winced in pain and her eyes instantly moistened. She red at Si Yiyan, whispering, Dont cause trouble, everyone is here!
Si Yiyan looked at her wet doe eyes surrounded by crystal droplets, the light shining in her eyes. The most beautiful gemstones could not match her beautiful eyes. His throat tightened continuously and his body became agitated.
Si Yiyan gently licked her ears and said meaningfully, I will let you go, for the time being. But when we get hometer...
He left his sentence iplete, using a yful and ambiguous tone, causing Wen Xinya to blush as her heartbeat increased. Wen Xinyas cheeks were scorching hot, just like the dazzling peach blossoms in spring.
Amongst the bustling conversations in the room, the flirtatious exchange between Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan was thought to be a secret between them, but this scene had been fully captured by Xu Zhenyu, who kept his eye on Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu felt bitter.
Even before knowing Ninth Sis true colors, he had already regarded him as his greatest love rival in life. Not only that, but he also went out of his way to calcte and control his life, making his life really ufortable.
From a mans point of view, Ninth Sis strategy of nning ahead was really frightening and yet still admirable.
However, from the perspective of a love rival, Xu Zhenyu could only feel helpless against him.
With one wrong step, everything went wrong.
With one missed opportunity, the chance was reduced to a bare minimum.
At this moment, Gu Junling suddenly picked up his ss and stood up. Its rare that everyone is gathered together. Come on, lets all take a shot together!
As his partner, Zhou Tianyu followed suit and raised her ss.
Xu Zhenyu sorted out his emotions, his pair of peach eyes shing charmingly. Even if you want to drink, you cant drink without a reason. Thats too boring.
Han Mofeng gave him a high-five. Lets congratte Little Eunuch Gu for 15 years of struggle and finally achieving a historic victory of sessfully earning his woman!
Ling Qingxuan hurriedly yelled, No, no, this is the first ss of wine today, it must be representative. Lets celebrate Little Eunuch Gu who had been stuck by her side for more than 20 years and finally seeded in losing his virginity! The Gu Family finally has a man!
Pfft The room erupted intoughter.
Zhou Tianyu was too shy to raise her head.
Gu Junlings face was red including his ears as he kicked him. Are you sure youre not just envious and jealous?
Hahahaha... The room was filled withughter.
Ling Qingxuan flushed red in the face with agitation and shouted, Who says? The number of girls that want to date me can line up from Capital city to Wa City.
Xu Tongxuan said politely, No matter how many girls you have, you cant hide the fact that you are still a virgin.
Everyoneughed even harder.
Du Ruo patted Ling Qingxuans shoulder,forting him. You are not alone, Brother Han is in the same state.
Pu Han Mofeng took a sip of wine and sprayed it without warning. Ling Qingxuans fair face instantly turned red as the red liquid hit his entire face.
Hahahaha...
Wen Xinyaughed till her stomach hurt and pointed at Xu Zhenyu. Well, there is one more here!
Xu Zhenyus face darkened.
Being a virgin, for men, was not something to be proud of.
Ye Feiyuughed until she had tears flowing down her face. Now the trend in society is to have clean and loyal dogs. Not bad, you guys are quite conscious and are able to keep up with social trends. Good job.
Wen Xinya added, 32 likes for you guys!
Si Yiyan whispered at Wen Xinyas ears, You are my first andst woman, am I physically and mentally clean?
Wen Xinyas heart trembled and she frowned. Uh, well, of course!
Was he seeking her praise and approval?
Why did she feel that there was something wrong?
Xu Zhenyu said with a dark face, Say, arent Little Eunuch Gu and Tianyu the protagonists of todays party? Why dont we let them do a cross cup?
Okay! Everyone agreed. In fact, Ling Qingxuan and Han Mofeng, who had just been made fun of, shouted the loudest.
No one could deny that although Xu Zhenyu caused a lot of trouble, he was quick on his feet.
Zhou Tianyu was the first to shout out, unsatisfied, Xu-er, Junling and I havent offended you, dont push the attention onto us and pull us under the water!
Thats right, we have been buddies for so many years, dont leave us in the lurch!
Xu Zhenyu had something to say. Friend, you can die. Ill save myself!
Ling Qingxuan added, Hey, after being buddies for so many years, you are still so naive. Arent friends for selling out?
Wen Xinya shouted out, Cross cup, cross cup...
Xu Tongxuan, Du Ruo and Ye Feiyu also shouted with her.
Under such circumstances, Zhou Tianyu could not help but feel embarrassed even if she was angry. She said in a hurry, Why have Xinya and God Si never done a cross cup, they should drink it first!
She threw the torch to Wen Xinya, causing Wen Xinya to cover her heart with a sad expression. Why are you treating me like that, considering how Ive always regarded you as my best friend! Are friends for you to betray?
Pfft Everyone howled withughter.
Ling Qingxuanughed. Such acting deserves an Oscar!
Chapter 1392 - The Side Effects of Excessive Bliss
Chapter 1392: The Side Effects of Excessive Bliss
After some boisterous fun, Xu Tongxuan asked cautiously, God Si, why dont... you and Xinya perform a couple cup-crossing with us too!?!
She refused to admit that she just wanted to see theposed Si Yiyan being all shy and embarrassed when crossing cups with Wen Xinya. She was hoping to see him break out of his usualposure.
Si Yiyan looked up and asked, Do you want to watch us cross cups?
Ye Feiyu and Du Ruo nodded fervently. We do!
Si Yiyan said, Youll get the chance to see it during our wedding!
Cup-crossing signified marriage!
Newlyweds would usually cross cups on the night of their wedding before they consummated their marriage. It signified the union of two people, endless bliss and the couples intentions to grow old together!
As a man who respected Traditional marriage customs, Si Yiyan obviously wouldnt perform such a significant custom as a joke during a gathering. He felt that it could only be done once during their wedding.
They looked at each other in shock and dismay.
Dont you want to cross cups? Why have you stopped drinking?
Si Yiyan managed to salvage the situation and they silently gave him a Like. Of course, that did not include Gu Junling, Zhou Tianyu, and Xu Zhenyu, who detested Si Yiyan.
Atst, Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu crossed cups resignedly under the pressure of their friends.
The gathering only ended at half-past ten at night. Xu Zhenyu had been trying to find a chance to make Si Yiyan drink. Atst, Wen Xinya drank on his behalf. However, Si Yiyan did not stop her either. Instead, he hid behind Wen Xinyas back and let her drink for him, thus making Xu Zhenyu feel extremely exasperated.
Hug me! Wen Xinya eximed while staring at Si Yiyan with teary eyes and extended arms.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his embrace and chuckled before asking, Are you drunk?
Wen Xinya rubbed her head against Si Yiyans chest and eximed, No!
Si Yiyanughed silently, for he knew that she was almost drunk.
You drank plenty of alcohol just now. Are you alright? Although she had been drinking on Si Yiyans behalf, Si Yiyan was still forced to drink lots of alcohol.
For the past three years, Si Yiyan had been receiving treatment from Old Mr. Du. Although his old ailments had already recovered and he did not suffer a rpse in the past three years, it was still difficult for his condition to be treatedpletely because of how long he had been dying treatment for. He would still have to rely on frequent treatments and nourishing. Besides... Old Mr. Du had also specially instructed him to be more mindful of the details and abstain from alcohol.
Hence, Wen Xinya had been strictly forcing him to reduce his alcohol intake.
Fortunately, Si Yiyan was not an avid drinker. Besides, he was on top of the world andmanded great respect. Even if he did not wish to drink during social events and entertainment dinners, no one would dare to force him to do so.
Si Yiyan gently caressed her rosy cheeks and said softly, I know my limits. I take my health seriously too.
Throughout all these years, Wen Xinya had been putting in great effort into nourishing his body and his ailments were also healing rapidly beyond Old Mr. Dus expectations. Wen Xinya deserved credit for that.
Since Wen Xinya cared so much about his body, he naturally wouldnt make her worry.
Wen Xinya finally heaved a sigh of relief. She said softly, You have to go to Old Mr. Du for a herbal bath and acupuncture next week.
The frequency of Si Yiyans medical treatments under Old Mr. Du was reduced from twice a week to once every fortnight. He had also stopped taking Traditional Chinese medicine and focused on nourishing his body with herbal and nutritious food.
Wen Xinyaid in Si Yiyans arms and warmed her cold body up.
Si Yiyan. She called his name out of the blue.
Yes? Si Yiyan asked, keeping his eyes fixed on her.
Nothing... nothing much! Wen Xinya hurriedly looked away from his eyes which were bright and ring like the starry sky during summer nights.
Si Yiyan tried to observe her expression, for he could not forget that she tried to speak but stopped as if there was something she wanted to say. However, she managed to hide her emotions.
Wen Xinya looked down and hid her emotions. Si Yiyan, do you know? I have a feeling that everything I have today is just like a dream. It feels so surreal and its like it will all vanish as soon as I wake up from my dream.
It had been six or seven years since her rebirth and her memory of the previous lifetime began to get more and more vague. She rarely thought about the devastating events of her past. However, she could not help but find it surreal at times.
She wanted to tell Si Yiyan how pathetic of a plight she was in her previous lifetime and how grotesque she used to be. She wanted to ask him if he would still ept her if she was in such a state now!
However, she could not bring herself to say the words whenever she wanted to.
Call her selfish, but she just wanted Si Yiyan to see the most perfect side of hers and leave her unkempt past in the previous lifetime.
Youre feeling this way because you feel like what you have now is too good to be true. Things that are too perfect often make everyone find it surreal and uncertain. I guess thats the side effect of excessive bliss.
Si Yiyan did not prove about the reason for her emotions. However, it did not stop him from guessing that it might have something to do with her secret.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Thats the first time Ive ever heard of that.
However, Si Yiyan was right in a sense. The stark contrast between her two lifetimes made her feel anxious and terrified.
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead and said, I feel proud if you have such a feeling.
Reason being, that would be proof that he had given her bliss.
Regardless of what secret she was hiding, she was at least happy. That was more than enough for him.
Wen Xinya cocked her head towards the side and beganughing loudly. Is this what it means to be superficial and conceited?
When she was reborn, she was overwhelmed with her desire for revenge and had never once thought about love or marriage. However, she now felt fortunate for Si Yiyans existence because he hadpleted her life.
Si Yiyan answered, If you say so!
Not all men had the ability to bring bliss to the woman they loved and hence, it was something that was worth being proud of.
Chapter 1393 - Xia Ruya Is Back!
Chapter 1393: Xia Ruya Is Back!
Xia Ruya was in the midst of brewing some rose tea. The rose petals floated on the surface of the water and seemed to havee alive. They gathered together and exuded a vibrant Jew. They looked just like fresh flowers.
Ning Shuqian stared at her fluid movements in envy. Its been a few years since we met and youve be even better at brewing tea, Ruya.
For the past few years, Ning Shuqian had been rather interested in brewing tea and hence, had put in painstaking efforts into taking lessons. However, she could neverpare to Xia Ruya, who possessed grace and finesse.
Xia Ruya ced the brewed floral tea, which had petals floating beautifully on the surface, in front of Ning Shuqian and said, Ive just been practicing it out of boredom. Practice makes perfect.
Talent was important too when it came to brewing tea. Not everyone could do a precise and good job.
Xia Ruya was rather proud of her own talent.
Ning Shuqian picked up the white peony zed teacup and took a whiff out of it gently. She sipped it slowly and realized that the fragrance of tea would linger in her mouth. It was her first time tasting such splendid floral tea.
She ced the teacup down and said in surprise, I heard that youve started your own floral tea brewing sses in Harbor city and you would conduct them personally every week. What made you think of doing this?
She was greatly taken aback when she first heard about it.
The mention of it made Xia Ruya smile. I just thought that floral tea has a rich history and it was my honor to have learned some of the techniques. I felt that it would be a pity to let these traditional Chinese tea brewing techniques cease after me, so I decided to conduct these sses and impart my knowledge to others. I enjoy it very much.
When she first returned to Harbor City, her reputation in the upper-ss society waspletely ruined and she had a hard time afterward. She then got reminded of Zhou Huiyan, whose marriage to a wealthy man was greatly opposed by many at first. Although Zhou Huiyan was a famous celebrity back then, most people would criticize celebrities for marrying wealthy men.
Zhou Huiyan quit the entertainment industry after marrying her husband. Not long after, she started conducting floral arrangements lessons that were popr amongst the upper-ss society. Hence, it allowed Zhou Huiyan to befriend otherdies of the upper-ss society within a short period of time. Her reputation was also greatly improved afterward.
Her floral arrangements techniques were the most unique and different from the popr ones used by the members of the upper-ss society.
After Xia Ruya started conducting those lessons, she managed to pique the curiosity of many other heiresses, who then spread the word about her lessons. Her impable tea brewing techniques also rose to fame as more and more people began signing up for her lessons.
Most people only knew about her based on hearsay and no one actually knew her in person. Hence, she managed to clear her name and earned a greater reputation by befriending the wealthy heiresses.
Hence, her floral tea brewing lessons gave her a better reputation in the upper-ss society of Harbor City.
Ning Shuqian nodded and changed the subject. When did youe back to Capital City? Why didnt you inform me at all?
Ever since Xia Ruya returned to Capital City three years ago, Ning Shuqian rarely contacted her. They only started getting closer again this year.
She was not too sure about Xia Ruyas return at the start and only found out that she was back after speaking to her on the phone today.
Xia Ruya brewed some English white rose tea for herself. The pure white roses were much more fragrant than red roses. Ive been back for a few days. But I had something to attend to, so I didnt inform you about it beforehand.
The 21-year-old Xia Ruya was no longer as puerile or flighty as she used to be. She was now like a blooming white rosebeautiful, poised, elegant, pure and wless.
She was also seen as a white rose to the members of the upper-ss society of Harbor City.
Ning Shuqian sighed softly and remarked, Youve changed a lot in the past few years.
She was dressed in a white bespoke Chanel dress that ended at her knees. She uncrossed her legs and sat on the couch, appearing poised, lofty and elegant. She was d in a full set of white-rose-themed Jewelry that was made out of jade. The bright and clear Jewelry entuated the fairness of her skin and her elegance which seemed natural.
Xia Ruya had indeed changed a lot.
She was no longer as delicate or vulnerable as she used to be.
However, her pureness and perfection earned her some sympathy.
Her sultry yet innocent vibe also gave her an irresistible charm.
Xia Ruya said, Its only human for me to change after all that happened.
For the past three years, she had not been living too well in Harbor City and it was practically hellpared to the days of luxury that she lived as the heiress of the Wen Family in the past. It made her detest and resent Wen Xinya even more for taking away what used to belong to her.
But so what if she resented her?
She still had to do everything she could to get back what belonged to her.
Ning Shuqian also knew that she had had a tough time in the past three years. Fortunately, youre finally out of the woods now. The Li Family is now in control of the Li Corporation and youve also started your own brand as the head designer of the Li Corporation. Your status and position are now stable and the Li Corporation will be in your control in no time.
Xia Ruya had a hard time when she first returned to the Li Family. The shareholders of the Li Corporation made life hard for her and demanded that she be stripped off her position as the sessor because of her scandal. Although Old Mr. Li was the chairman, he couldnt overwrite the shareholders decision because hecked power due to hisck of energy to manage the corporation. Hence, he couldnt deal with them at all.
The news of Xia Ruyas scandal had also spread throughout the upper-ss society of Harbor City. She had a hard time building her reputation and yet, she faced the danger of having everything ruined for her.
Xia Ruya was helpless and atst, she had no choice but to give up the rights to her session.
However, her life still didnt improve afterward. Fortunately, she pulled through various ordeals like drug addiction and a car ident. She slowly climbed her way up and swallowed her pride. With the help of that mysterious person, she also managed to get to where she was today.
Chapter 1394 - Grasping Wen Xinyas Weakness
Chapter 1394: Grasping Wen Xinyas Weakness
The thought of everything that happened in the past made an icy cold re form in Xia Ruyas eyes.
Ning Shuqian said emotionally, Youve had a hard time.
Xia Ruya had only returned to the Li Family for three to four years and yet, she already had a stable position in the family and earned the trust of Old Mr. Li. Now, Old Mr. Li was extremely convinced andpliant towards Xia Ruya, who had managed to manipte him.
Even Ning Shuqian could not help but be shocked.
Xia Ruya held onto Ning Shuqians hand and said gratefully, I still have to thank you. If it werent because of your help, I wouldnt have everything that I own today.
She sounded extremely sincere and her expression seemed genuine too.
Before leaving Harbor City, Ning Shuqian said something to her which gave her a new impression of the power behind Ning Shuqian. However, she had always been a careful person and hence, did not agree to anything rashly.
Things in Harbor City were far moreplicated than she had imagined. She thought that she would be given peace after forgoing her rights to the session. However, she had belittled how cold and cruel the upper-ss society of Harbor City could be.
After having been through plenty of danger, she finally realized that her scheming tricks were of no use in such a cruel environment.
Hence, she decided to seek help from Ning Shuqian.
To her surprise, Ning Shuqians supporter was extremely powerful and they could even intervene with the situation in Harbor City. With their help, she managed to grow, bit by bit, and found a stable position for herself in the Li Corporation.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, Why are you standing on ceremony with me? I watched you grow up. Of course Id wish the best for you.
Throughout all these years, she had also more or less realized that Xia Ruya was actually not as pure or kindhearted as she appeared to be on the surface. However, she did not find there to be anything wrong with that. Instead, she felt that Wen Xinya was the one who had caused her to be that way. As the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is a friend. Hence, Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian became much closer because of theirmon enemy, Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya secured a footing in the Li Family and that was beneficial for Ning Shuqian too.
Ning Shuqian asked concernedly, By the way... how long are you nning to stay in the nation this time? Is there something else?
The economy here in Maind China has been thriving in the past few years and the Li Family intends to expand here. I returned to Beijing this time because of this. Hence, Im going to stay for a while, said Xia Ruya, who did not intend to hide her agenda from Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian smiled and said, If theres anything you need, feel free to seek help from me. I wont turn you down as long as I can help.
She was rather confident because Wen Haowen had already be ratherpliant towards her and hence, it was akin to her being in control of Wen Haowens influence in the Wen Corporation.
Xia Ruya obviously wouldnt turn her down. In that case, I wont stand on ceremony.
This time, she was the one who suggested to the Li Corporation that they expand to Maind China, earning the approval of Old Mr. Li. If she couldplete the project sessfully, her position would be secure and no one would be able to affect it. The Li Corporation would soon belong to her too.
Hence, the n was extremely important to her.
She needed plenty of help from Ning Shuqian too. Besides... she would also need Ning Shuqians instigator to give her a hand.
The two of them continued to chat with each other.
Xia Ruya again asked about Ning Yuya. How is Yuya doing? Shes been contacting me less and less frequently in the past few years. I miss her too.
However, Xia Ruya did not think that way deep down. Ning Yuyas drug addiction and sordid lifestyle were absolutely disgusting and she did not wish to hang out with someone like her, though she would not express her disdain in front of Ning Shuqian.
The mention of Ning Yuya made Ning Shuqians face grow sullen. Shes still like how she used to be.
She did not mention anything else.
For the past three years, Ning Yuyas drug addiction grew stronger and it was a norm for her to go missing for two weeks at one go. She would get riled up if Ning Shuqian were to chide her for a little bit and she began skipping sses at university after half a semester. Atst, she started absenting herself altogether and ended up being expelled by Qingyuan University.
She began to give up on jewelry design after seeing Wen Xinya win severalpetitions and ended up wasting her life on frequenting sordid ces.
Xia Ruya immediately figured out the reason for it. She was also smart enough not to mention it again.
Ning Shuqian got a grip on her emotions and said calmly, Ruya, the feud between you and Wen Xinya cant be salvaged anymore. This time, your return means that youll be in conflict with Wen Xinya again. Are you ready?
Wen Xinya was not easy to deal with and she was well aware of that after all these years.
She knew better than anyone else how much Wen Xinya had grown in the past seven years. Although she could not control the Wen Corporation like Xia Ruya controlled the Li Family, she was definitely not to be trifled with.
She tried to investigate on Wen Xinya but to no avail.
Xia Ruya smiled calmly, her pale lips looking like white roses. I know what to do. Wen Xinya is my greatest obstacle, but her reputable and esteemed Grampy is the only thing that matters most to her. Thats her greatest weakness. I... have already grasped her weakness.
Old Mr. Mo...
A derisive look formed in Xia Ruyas eyes.
No one dared to touch him because of his power and reputation.
Xia Ruya dared to do so because she had a concrete n.
Ning Shuqian suddenly thought about the cold and emotionless pair of eyes which made her break out into cold sweat. Her lips quivered and she asked, You mean...
Oh my god, its Old Mr. Mo were talking about!
The mention of his name made Ning Shuqian feel as if a boulder was ced on her chest.
Xia Ruya was audacious.
Ning Shuqian dared not think about it at all.
Aunt Ning, youll help me, wont you? Xia Ruya asked, looking Ning Shuqian in the eye. She looked just like a vicious woman.
Ning Shuqian was terrorized by the look in her eyes and it was as if she had been targeted by a terrifying thing. She nodded subconsciously.
Xia Ruya smiled.
Despite being in Harbor City, she had been paying attention to the Wen Corporations jewelry exhibition and Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces, as well as the Puerile Phoenix that Wen Xinya modeled. The heirloom sales strategy that Wen Xinya had suggested also caused a global uproar and the French Vogue International Jewelrys Association had even sent their professional members to discuss about the curating of Puerile Phoenix.
The members of the upper-ss society in Harbor City also paid attention to the news.
Wen Xinya was incredibly outstanding and charming.
Xia Ruya absolutely envied her and was jealous of her for that.
Chapter 1395 - Its Hard to Dodge a Bullet Fired from the Dark
Chapter 1395: Its Hard to Dodge a Bullet Fired from the Dark
At this point, Wen Xinya had no idea that Xia Ruya had already returned to Capital City and was hiding in the dark like a terrifying snake. Xia Ruya was watching her closely and waiting to attack her with a lethal blow when she was not noticing.
For thest few years, she had been engaging Celestial Detective Agency to keep close tabs on Xia Ruya. However, their abilities were limited and Xia Ruya had been bing extremely mysterious ever since she started cooperating with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Hence, even the Celestial Detective Agency could not track her whereabouts.
The Wen Corporation had garnered plenty of attention for their heirloom sales strategy, thanks to the publication made by the media. The stock prices of the Wen Corporation had also been increasing steadily.
With the support of Old Mr. Wen and Wen Haowen, the heirloom sales strategy had be the most important project of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya was in charge of it.
She took over the project after her ankle injury healed and hence, the project had been proceeding smoothly.
Secretary Cao handed a document to Wen Xinya and said, These are the sales records of the Jewelry pieces designed by Madam, as well as the information of our clients. Ive already sorted and filtered the information and I can confirm that these customers will be interested in purchasing Madams designs.
Secretary Cao had been making arrangements for the heirloom sales strategy, ording to instructions given by Wen Xinya. Hence, the project was now in full swing.
Secretary Cao was indeed very efficient, for he managed to submit the report to her a day after she requested it. Get the project team toe up with a detailed invitation list and submit it to me in three days time.
The Wen Corporation would be sending out sales invites to the guests whom they would like to offer the chance to purchase Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces. They had selected some clients who fancied Mo Yunyaos designs and the final list of clients would be the future owners of Mo Yunyaosst masterpieces.
Secretary Cao acknowledged with a nod. No problem!
Wen Xinya asked, What has Wen Haowen been doingtely?
She knew that thest sum of funds had already been released. Unfortunately, the entertainment city project had alreadye to a hiatus which hadsted for more than 20 days.
She wondered if Wen Haowen was aware of that.
Secretary Cao answered, Wen Haowen has been focusing all of his time and attention on the heirloom sales strategy and the progress of the entertainment city project seems to have slowed down. Not many are paying attention to it, but Wen Haowen has been bing more and more bold with his behavior in the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen was focusing on the heirloom sales strategy and wishing that Wen Xinya would identally make some mistakes at work. He wanted to take the chance to nitpick on her and strip her of her rights to manage the project.
After all, if Wen Xinya were to sessfullyplete the project, she would gain the recognition and approval of the shareholders of the Wen Corporation and that would help increase her status and power in the corporation.
Wen Haowen only supported the sales strategy and Wen Xinya, because it was hisst resort. He obviously didnt want to see her seed.
Wen Xinya thought about it and soon understood what intentions Wen Haowen was harboring. She said with a slight frown, There shouldnt be any mistake in the heirloom sales strategy. Pay more attention to it because its hard to dodge a bullet thates from the dark.
If someone were bent on harming someone else, he or she would be impossible to prevent against. Hence, Wen Xinya had to be more cautious. Her greatest fear was not Wen Haowen or Ning Shuqian, but rather, it was the hidden snake.
Secretary Cao said, Rest assured, Missy. With us in charge of the entertainment city project, Wen Haowen wont be able to disrupt it at all. We wont let them have the chance to take advantage.
Wen Xinya had been extremely careful and had already started making arrangements for the project after she took over the heirloom sales strategy. On top of that, she also had the help of Old Mr. Wen and hence, there would be no way for Wen Haowen to pull any tricks at all. Now that the entertainment city project was about to bepleted soon, Wen Haowen was getting more and more angst, and he would face everyone with a sullen expression as if they owed him a living.
Extremely pleased, Wen Xinya said after a brief moment of silence, That may be the case, but Wen Haowens attention on the project is going to be disadvantageous to us. Its only a matter of time before it causes other problems.
Wen Haowen did not mind harming the Wen Familys interests so long as he could get rid of her. What else would he be afraid of doing?
Clearly, Secretary Cao had also thought about that. He asked with a sullen expression, Missy, what do you n to do?
It was very much unlike Wen Xinya to sit back and wait for her enemies tounch an attack. He reckoned that she definitely had a solution and strategy in mind.
Just like he had expected, Wen Xinya answered after a brief moment of thinking, Find a chance to let Wen Haowen know that the entertainment city project has alreadye to a halt.
She knew Wen Haowen too well. The entertainment city project was the thing that he was most concerned about now, and given how much he liked to im credit, he would have definitely sped up the progress of the entertainment city project as soon as thest sum of funds were released. However, he actually shifted his attention to the heirloom sales strategy. Clearly, Ning Shuqian had already distracted him and he had no idea that the entertainment city project had alreadye to a halt.
What would he do after he found out?
The catalyst of the entertainment city project was Wen Haowen who was also in charge of it. He had a say in the project and, although the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already controlled Ning Shuqian and got her to manipte Wen Haowen, they were still not the ones handling the project themselves. Wen Haowen was a decisive person who had his own thoughts and not a mindless puppet who would blindly follow everything they said. What would Wen Haowen do once he found out that the project had temporarily been put on hold?
Wen Xinya was looking forward to it.
Of course, the fact that he had been focusing all of his attention on the heirloom sales strategy had also made her feel a sense of threat. Hence, she decided to let him find out about the halt, so as to distract him from the sales strategy.
She believed that Wen Haowen would be more interested in the entertainment city project than the heirloom sales strategy.
Greatly taken aback, Secretary Cao asked, The project hase to a temporary limbo?
Clearly, he had no idea.
Secretary Caos face grew sullen, for he had been paying close attention to the project and yet, he was clueless about iting to a halt.
However, Wen Xinya was already well aware.
Wen Xinya smiled and remained silent. The fact that even Wen Haowen had no idea that the project had alreadye to a halt, meant that the n was carried out in an extremely mysterious and secretive way. She knew that Si Yiyan had something to do with it.
Chapter 1396 - Shopping with Wen Xinya
Chapter 1396: Shopping with Wen Xinya
Si Yiyan sat on the sofa quietly with his legs crossed in a sophisticated manner. Gentle light shone on his body, making him seem even more glorious than he already was as his body seemed to exude bright, colorful lights.
At this moment, he was as quiet as a statue of a Greek God. He seemed to have a noble, invible air around him, an innately powerful aura that crept up on one, preventing anyone from underestimating him.
He was flipping through a magazine that showcased Chanels newly designed outfits for the uing season.
The magazine was clearly one that was catered for women, yet he took it more seriously than anyone else.
As soon as Si Yiyan walked into the Chanel gship store, the female staffs eyes did not leave him. At first look, Si Yiyan seemed like a man of power and wealth, a man of any girls dreams. Furthermore, Si Yiyans looks could only be described as one that was off the charts. What woman could resist a man like him?
However, Si Yiyans overly cold demeanor prevented thedies from staring openly, and they only dared to steal a few nces.
The door of the fitting room opened.
Si Yiyan put down the magazine he was holding and stood up.
Wen Xinya emerged from the fitting room wearing a light blue wool top that seemed casual yet elegant. She wore a pair of dark blue slim-fitted pants. The figure-hugging pants entuated Wen Xinyas already long and slim legs, making her seem more beautiful than she already was.
Si Yiyan walked to where she was, his thin lips forming a slight smile as hemented, Beautiful!
He was especially enthralled by her legs.
Xinya had a beautiful bone structure, and under Si Yiyans purposeful nurturing, her body developed into one of unparalleled perfection, especially her legs, which had the power to drive any man crazy.
Every time they made love, whether her legs were wrapped around his waist, his neck, or in any other position. They never failed to drive him crazy.
Wen Xinya also felt that this outfit suited her, as she said, Your taste is not bad, indeed.
Indeed, everything Si Yiyan chose was perfectly suited for Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan carefully scrutinized Wen Xinya and took a fur scarf that was white as snow from the shelves. The scarf was designed to imitate an Arctic Fox, with its sharp snout, triangr head, and long tail. The scarf was both fashionable and cute.
Si Yiyan wrapped the scarf around her neck and eximed, Now youre even more perfect.
White was a dull color, yet it had so manyplicatedponents. The color had different effects on different people. On Xia Ruya, the color would make her seem pure and chaste. However, on Xinya, the color made her seem enchanting and seductive.
Wen Xinya eximed excitedly, What a cute scarf!
Upon wearing the scarf, it was as if an Arctic Fox had climbed onto Wen Xinyas shoulders and wrapped its tail around her neck. The soft, delicate fur, when wrapped around her neck, gave her a sense of warmth andfort.
This was a boldbination of clothing pieces, one that themon person would not dare to wear.
However, when Wen Xinya paired the scarf with her blue outfit, she transformed the scarf into a fashionable essory that immediately elevated her elegance and poise.
It was undeniable that Si Yiyans taste was excellent.
The female staff quipped. Sir, your taste is really good, and you seem to have an excellent understanding of how to pair clothing pieces together. I have never seen such abination before. Your way of pairing is truly beautiful, especially with the addition of the scarf, its as if it was specially made for her. It is really as if the scarf has brightened you up!
After such a long time of being a salesperson, and after assisting an uncountable number of customers, the staff noticed that few men were willing to shop with their partners so patiently. There were even fewer willing to help the women pair clothing pieces together.
The salesperson could not help herself and stole a few nces at the man standing next to Wen Xinya.
The previously cold and distant aura that was given out seemed to transform into one that now held a sense of warmth. And this warmth was only for one person.
The two stood together, both of them were good-looking, had excellent temperaments, and just a touch of warmth, causing the people around them to look at them with envy.
The salespersonposed herself and continued saying, As we all know, the fur of the Arctic fox only turns white in the Winter. This scarf was made from the fur of an Arctic Fox during the winter and was only made into a scarf after three years of careful work. It is truly one of a kind.
Wen Xinya really liked the scarf, as its design was simply adorable. Shemented, Hey, its eyes are so special.
Surprised, Wen Xinya reached out her hands to touch the red eyes.
Before the Salesperson could exin...
Si Yiyan responded, saying, Legend has it that Arctic Foxes have a pair of red eyes that were actually the rare Enhydro Agate. These geodes had delicate yet vibrant colors that were stunning. When light was shone on it, the water in these geodes reflected the light away, evoking a sense of enlightenment and vibrancy in whoever saw it.
Wen Xinya remarked, Oh, such design really reflects the ingenuity of the designer.
She had never seen a design like this.
Si Yiyan asked, Do you want to choose another design?
In the past, they had to hide their rtionship, so he could barely bring her out for dates. As they slowly publicized their rtionship, he had fewer concerns.
He hoped to be able to give Wen Xinya a normal dating life, to shop with her, eat with her, watch movies with her, and do things that normal couples would do. He wished to do all that with her and to do it perfectly.
Wen Xinya agreed with a nod. Sure!
Anyway, Si Yiyan had so much money that it was impossible to finish spending it. If she did not try her best to spend his money, she would truly be letting herself down. Of course, the most important thing was that she rarely had the opportunity to shop with Si Yiyan, and she was really excited about it.
Si Yiyan chose a white dress for Wen Xinya,menting, This piece is not bad, go try it on!
He loved when Xinya wore white, it gave him an unexinable sense of joy.
Very quickly, Wen Xinya changed into the dress that he chose and emerged from the fitting room.
On the left shoulder of the dress, there wereyers of beautiful Wood Hydrangea. The pure white petals of the flowers fluttered like butterflies. In the middle of the flowersy a seed the size of a grain of rice, giving the dress an indescribable sense of beauty.
The knee-length dress cascaded down her body inyers, like flowing water, forming natural lines and folds.
The dress was purely white, with no traces of other colors. Most people would not be able to pull off such a color. However, Wen Xinyasplexion was fair as snow and she had soft skin. She and the white dress were a perfect match.
At this moment, a soft, alluring voice resounded through the shop, excitedly iming, Mr. Si, what a coincidence to bump into you here.
Chapter 1397 - Its Xia Ruya!
Chapter 1397: Its Xia Ruya!
Wen Xinya stood in front of the mirror, the white color making her body seem even more slim and graceful. She gave one the impression that she was pure and chaste.
Si Yiyan stood behind her and looked at her reflection up and down, his eyes unwilling to leave her body.
Xinyas bone structure was already great, and under his care and nurture, her body became perfect. It was as if she was made for all the clothing in the world. She was the one who chose which clothing she wanted to wear, rather than which clothing looked good on her, because they all looked beautiful on her. In all the pieces of clothing he had chosen for her, there were all sorts of colors and styles of clothing, but few pieces that were purely white.
Perhaps it was how stunning Xinya looked when she wore white, but he did not want others to see how enchanting she actually was under her beauty.
Or maybe it was the nature of men. White seemed to suit the tastes of more men, causing even the most presentable man to have undesirable thoughts. It seemed like the purer the color, the dirtier the thoughts and desires that men had. The more unsullied and purer the model, the more a man was tempted to indulge himself in his desires.
However, no matter what the reason was, these were all mens unspeakable thoughts and desires.
They were hidden deep within their hearts, unknown to anyone.
At this moment, Si Yiyan felt exceptionally impulsive. He really wanted to take down the white dress that she was wearing and prevent any prying eyes from looking.
At the same time, he was a man, and the desiresmon to all men started to stir in him involuntarily. He wanted to make his mark on this womans purity.
I heard Chanel came up with quite a few new pieces this season! A charming voice rang through the store.
A salesperson then weed that customer into the shop.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the mirror and looked herself up and down, her back facing the entrance of the store.
Si Yiyan walked to the disy of essories, where a soft voice suddenly said, Mr. Si, what a coincidence to be able to see you here.
Wen Xinya, who was standing in front of the mirror and facing away from Si Yiyan, stiffened up. Even the most elegant white dress that she was wearing could not hide her sudden defensive posture.
That was the voice of Xia Ruya!
Even her ashes would not be able to forget the sound of her voice.
Xia Ruya came to the Capital city, and she had no clue?
Xia Ruya even knew who Si Yiyan was, and even greeted him with such familiarity. Since when were they so close?
Si Yiyan looked up and saw Xia Ruya walking towards him delicately and elegantly.
Xia Ruya stood in front of Si Yiyan with her beautiful and pure face. She had put on some light blush, resulting in her looking even purer and a little bit shy. She said, Mr. Si, ever since we bid farewell to each other at Harbor City, we havent met in quite a while. How have you been?
The first time Xia Ruya knew of Mr. Si, she was still studying at Lan Feng Institute, where Jiang Ruoyin made use of the public forum to attack Wen Xinya. This issue made its way up to the Student Union, and on that day, Mr. Si approached the student union as his role as an investor.
She would never be able to forget the light he brought into her life as if he was the Sun God. His character and temperament were just outstanding and he drove her crazy.
The second time they met was during the destruction of the ck Sunday. That was one of the lowest points of his life, and he sat there like a stick of Bamboo, hardy and elegantly, showing off his strong and powerful demeanor.
She used to think men like Chu Jingnan were already rare, but this man gave her a whole new feeling.
He was the most outstanding man she had ever seen.
In October, Si Yiyay went to Harbor City and she was able to get to know him at a banquet event. After finding out that he was the most powerful and respectable man in all of the upper ss in the city, all the so-called prestigious and influential members of society scrambled to speak to him. Because of her connections with Ms. Jiang, Xia Ruya was able to be acquaintances with him.
However, he was too cold and unapproachable, which made her troubled.
Just when she was thinking of how to approach him, he left the city.
She could not be more regretful.
Initially, she thought she would not have the chance to see him again. Little did she know she would actually meet him here coincidentally.
Could this be the working of fate?
Xia Ruya was both nervous and happy.
B*tch, b*tch, b*tch!
Wen Xinyas inner voice said irritatedly.
How dare she use such a sentimental, seductive tone to speak to him?
Could it be that she is trying to seduce Si Yiyan?
Si Yiyan looked indifferently at Xia Ruya, cautiously asking, Do I know you?
Si Yiyan did not actually lie. He knew who Xia Ruya was, especially with regards to her rtionship with Wen Xinya. But he personally had no interactions or rtions with her, so when Xia Ruya greeted him with such familiarity, he felt suspicious.
Wen Xinyas anger turned toughter as she silently gave a thumbs up to Si Yiyan.
He is indeed a man worthy of my choice.
Even if Xia Ruya uses her old tricks, he will be able to reject her easily.
Wen Xinya nned to protect her boyfriend from her initially, but saw that there was no need to, and even basked in the joy of his rejection towards her. She decided to hide in the corner to see what would progress.
Xia Ruya stiffened. She smiled awkwardly, saying, Did you forget? We met at a banquet at Harbor City. Ms. Jiang introduced us to one another.
Xia Ruya held so much hope and excitement for their next meeting, yet he could not even remember who she was. She never would have imagined this would happen. She felt an immense sense of embarrassment and frustration.
She was not one to miss out on such a good man.
Only a man like him was good enough to be with a woman like her.
I met too many people at that banquet, I cant really remember, he said and looked away from her, focussing his attention onto the essories on the shelf in front of him,pletely ignoring her existence.
When he went to Harbor City and attended the banquet, it was indeed the first time he met Xia Ruya officially. However, he recalled making up an excuse to hastily leave and did not actually have any proper interaction with her.
Wen Xinya could imagine the cold, indifferent expression that scared people away on Si Yiyans face and felt so smug.
Do you really think my man can easily be seduced by you with your old, simple tricks?
She could not help but think of Xia Ruya with contempt. She had such a pure, kind face, yet had the audacity to try to steal others boyfriends.
Indeed, what people say on the web about Green Tea B*tches ispletely true.
Chapter 1398 - The Archetypal Classic
Chapter 1398: The Archetypal ssic
Si Yiyans coldness and indifference were as if hepletely rejected her, and this caused Xia Ruya to have a rare moment of distress on her face. Instantly, her body went stiff, and she had no idea how to respond.
However, if she simply gave up this rare chance to grow closer to him, she would feel indignant about it.
With her hard work over the past couple of years, she had be a representation of purity in the upper ss of Harbor City, seemingly like a white rose. Many would like to im her, the white rose for their own, and the number of people chasing her was uncountable. These included those of wealthy and powerful family backgrounds. Regardless of their family or wealth standings, they were all impressive men in their own right.
Yet, none of those men caught her eye.
Si Yiyans indifference towards her was vastly different from those desperately chasing her. The more disinterested he seemed, the more she wanted to have him for herself.
Needless to say, not only men cheapened themselves.
On the contrary, some women may go even further than men.
Xia Ruya was one of the ssic examples.
A archetypal ssic.
Xia Ruya bit her lips tightly, like a white rose that bloomed after a shower of rain. Amongst the purity was a vixen aura, her voice low. So Mr. Si forgot me long ago. After she mockinglyughed at herself, a disappointed look appeared on her face. Thats right, an important person like you has many things to remember and hence, wont remember someone as insignificant as me.
For any other normal men, her attractive looks, gentle tone, and careful flirting would have caused them to be unable to hold themselves back and would have started a conversation with her.
But Si Yiyan was different! Even if Xia Ruya crawled on the floor, tightly hugged his legs and cried in despair, he could still stand unflinchingly and leave.
A mans tender love was best saved for the woman he truly loved.
For women other than the one he truly loved, developing any kind of feelings of pity, mercy, guilt or love was an extremely dangerous sign.
Not getting any response, Xia Ruya felt extremely unfairly treated and resisted her inner feelings of dissatisfaction, carefully and gently asking, Mr. Si, why are you here, are you here alone?
Chanel was a female fashionbel, and a man like Si Yiyan would definitely havee with a female partner. This realization caused Xia Ruya to feel intense hatred and jealousy.
She couldnt help but think about whether the woman with him was his girlfriend, fiance or wife. She knew that he was typically cold and indifferent and wondered what kind of woman could melt his heart and expose his inner, gentle self.
Xia Ruya went frenzy with jealousy, scanning through the entire Chanel store with no stones left unturned. Yet, she could not find Mr. Sis female partner. Her eyes shone with a tinge of superiority and ambition.
Standing in front of the mirror, Wen Xinya, who was utterly neglected and forgotten, could no longer stand another woman daringly and openly seducing her man. She turned coyly and asked, Brother Yan, does this dress look pretty on me?
She then did a turn on the spot, naturally smoothing the wrinkles on the hem of her skirt, casually swinging her skirt around, just like a droplet on a water surface, yet like a night-blooming flower, just like a piece of snowke, pure and wless. Posh, elegance in that moment of beauty and m, a momentary permanence.
Her voice when she called out to Brother Yan was mesmerizing, gentle and had a tinge of coyness. It was sweet, just like earlier on, as if Xinya fed him some velvety butter. Sweet and smooth.
Si Yiyans heart fluttered as his sightnded upon her spinning the skirts hem, momentarily dazzled by her. Beautiful!
Wen Xinya smiled brightly like a hopeless romantic and asked, Brother Yan, really?
Brother Yan
Wen Xinya felt momentarily felt disgusted by her mushiness. A humans potential was really limitless.
Si Yiyan reached into the disy cupboard and took a stalk of intricate and beautifully shaped flower, putting it onto her hair above her ear. Her ck hair and the white flower showed a contrast between the extreme colors of ck and white. The ck allowed the white flower to seem elegant and intricate, while the white allowed her ck hair to shine softly. These were clearly contrasting colors that didnt match, yet they depended on each other to let the other shine more brightly.
Si Yiyan stood right behind her, closing in towards her intimately. His warmth could be felt through the thin material of her clothing as he kissed her ear softly, whispering, Youre even more beautiful like this.
Although his body revealed nothing of his intentions, it signified a suffocating desire that was silently disyed by his bodys passion. This made Wen Xinyas heart thump. Dont be like this, so many people are watching.
Her sweet voice had a tinge of anger, but Wen Xinya was really shy to be together with Si Yiyan. Although they had done more together, she was still not used to being publicly intimate with him.
The two disyed affection for each other as if there was no one else around, totally ignoring Xia Ruya.
This disy of affection right in front of her ruthlessly stung Xia Ruyas eyes, as she thought that Si Yiyan had no female partner with him. She never thought that Si Yiyan actually came together with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
This was the curse that she couldnt escape nor be released from for her whole life.
Why must it be Wen Xinya?
This is the man who caught my eye, yet why must he be so intimate with Wen Xinya?
Why does every man I like fall in love with Wen Xinya?
Chu Jingnan was like that, and its like that for Mr. Si too?
She felt really indignant!
Xia Ruya thought back to many years ago, at Lan Feng College, where she first met Si Yiyan. Back then, she was already deeply attracted to this elegant and talented man and had been quietly observing him.
She slowly realized, his eyes seemed to have always fallen on Wen Xinya, and he even openly defended Wen Xinya. Back then, she did not think so much about it. But thinking on it now, the two of them may have already got together about that time.
Seducing men at such a young age and yet acting all high and mighty. Isnt she ultimately a cheap person?
Xia Ruya was driven crazy by jealousy and was frenzied with hatred. Her hate towards Wen Xinya was developing into a terrifying demon, and she wanted to utterly destroy Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya seemingly only just noticed Xia Ruya and looked at her shockingly. Xia Ruya? Werent you in Harbor City?
In her heart, Wen Xinya gave herself 32 Likes for her acting skills and thought that if she was told that she could get an Oscar for her acting skills, she would have believed it. She looked at Xia Ruyas disbelieving and defeated face, which she was unable to hide no matter how hard she tried.
Xia Ruya gave a forcedughter, unwilling to leave a bad impression on the man she liked. I just came back not too long ago.
No matter when she saw Wen Xinya, she always hated her. Her dazzling bright eyes were loathed, and her posh elegance caused disgust in others.
Chapter 1399 - I Look the Most Beautiful in White
Chapter 1399: I Look the Most Beautiful in White
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruyas faux coyness and fragility and almost threw up the previous nights dinner. How could she still not give up?
Wen Xinya looked innocently at Xia Ruya before looking at Si Yiyan, asking, Do you know each other?
No!
Yes!
The two shouted out starkly different answers.
Xia Ruya did not expect that this Mr. Si would deny ever meeting her. Was he afraid that Wen Xinya would misunderstand? Her voice cracked as she stuttered. Mr. Si... you...
Her stuttering, coupled with her wronged expression, would easily let other women misunderstand that there was something going on with her boyfriend and her. However, Wen Xinya would not buy it. She knew deeply what Xia Ruya was truly like.
She raised her head and looked at Si Yiyan, eximing, Both of you said different things! So, have you met each other or not?
Si Yiyan said coldly, She said she met me previously at a banquet in Harbor City, but I cant really remember, so Im not sure if that counts as us meeting.
Si Yiyan nced coldly at Xia Ruya. He knew exactly what Xia Ruya was up to, trying to create misunderstandings. He also knew that Xinya was just acting in front of him and that she knew exactly what Xia Ruya was up to as well. However, he was still unhappy about Xia Ruya trying to create a rift between them.
Mr. Si... Xia Ruya began to say, but when he looked at her, the words simply could not escape her mouth.
His eyes were emotionless and cold as the ice in winter. They were piercing yet clear and revealed that he knew what she was up to. He was able to look through her beautiful physical appearance and see her true agenda.
She felt as if her whole body was under the intense re of Sun Wukongs fiery eyes. Her beautiful exterior began to melt together with her flesh, only leaving behind an ugly, evil pile of white bones, leaving her nowhere to run to.
She knew this man had seen right through her.
As such, he would never be attracted to her.
Upon knowing this, she felt so embarrassed and humiliated, to the point that she wanted to kill herself.
An enlightened smile appeared on Wen Xinyas face as she grabbed onto Si Yiyans arm and said, I was still wondering where you picked up such a shameless, rotten flower. I was seriously doubting your taste for a moment, because how could you be attracted to this Green Tea B*tch who likes to take things that arent hers, seduce others husbands or boyfriends, and is so good at pretending to be innocent in front of men, yet is actually so cunning and evil. If you actually entertained her advances, I would be cuckolded.
She said this in a sweet, soft tone that was innocent and adorable.
Since Xia Ruya enjoys acting so innocent, I will dly act for her enjoyment.
If attempting to steal her man did not disgust her, she would not be fit to be part of the Wen family!
Wen Xinya, you... Xia Ruya bit her lips tightly, so angry that her face slowly turned red. It looked as a beautiful as a white flower slowly turning red, so beautiful.
She did not expect Wen Xinya to publicly scold her. Her words wereced with evil and contempt, and her tone was cold and mocking. She was unable to defend herself.
Si Yiyan replied indifferently, Rx, my taste has always been exceptional.
That was why he was attracted to Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya turned pale with embarrassment upon hearing Si Yiyans words of reassurance towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya really wanted to give a big thumbs up to Si Yiyan for his reply.
Ruya, didnt you want to look at clothes? Why are you standing there? A charming voice sounded, cutting through the thickyer of awkwardness in the air.
Xia Ruya let out a sigh of relief. She almost could not control her emotions.
Wen Xinya looked in the direction of the voice and saw Jiang Ruoyin walking over. She was caked in makeup and looked charming and alluring. She had changed so much.
Jiang Ruoyin walked over. When she saw Wen Xinya, she narrowed her eyes and red at her with contempt. If not for Wen Xinya, she would not have been personally delivered to the bed of a perverted, filthy man and ravaged and vited by him.
The deep-seated hatred in her bubbled up again.
However, she was no longer the same Jiang Ruoyin as before. After being vited and humiliated, she was finally able to acknowledge the truth and embrace her hatred towards Wen Xinya.
She only nced at Wen Xinya for a second before shifting her eyes away,pletely ignoring Wen Xinya.
Just chatting, Xia Ruya replied.
She did not intend to have any contact with Jiang Ruoyin. However, not long ago, Jiang Ruoyin became the mistress of one of the richest men in Harbor City. She followed the man to Hong Kong, and the two of them met at a private event and started keeping in contact with one another. Jiang Ruoyin had been pampered by the rich man these past few years and had served her purpose.
Jiang Ruoyin held Xia Ruyas arm, preparing to pull her away, when she saw the dress that Wen Xinya was wearing. She could not help herself and said, What a beautiful dress!
The pure white was bright and stunning, while theyers of the dress made it seem so graceful.
Jiang Ruoyins exmation drew Xia Ruyas attention to the dress that Wen Xinya was wearing, and she was stunned for a moment. The dress was to her liking in all aspects, be it the color or the style.
It was as if it was made for her.
Wen Xinya looked at the burning desire in Xia Ruyas eyes and smiled sweetly, saying, This is what Brother Yan specially chose for me! He said that I looked the most beautiful in white.
The words of Wen Xinya were like knives piercing through Xia Ruya.
The most beautiful person in white is me!
Xia Ruya screamed internally.
Many people hadplimented her, saying that she looked exquisite, beautiful, elegant and graceful in white, just like a white rose. Nobody couldpare to her.
She regretted not wearing white now. If Mr. Si saw her in white, he would definitely not think that way anymore.
She suddenly felt a deep, intense sense of need. It is truly beautiful.
Jiang Ruoyin knew that she liked it, and the only reason she noticed the dress was that she knew that Xia Ruya liked to wear white. She turned to the salesperson and asked, Is there another piece of the same dress?
Jiang Ruoyin asked as if she knew what Xia Ruya was thinking. This dress was not a ballgown, and there was no need to worry that the two would wear the same outfit at the banquet. Even if she and Wen Xinya wore the same dress on normal days, nobody would say anything.
Also, she looked better in white than Wen Xinya. Why shouldnt she wear it?
She wanted everyone to know that nobody couldpare to her beauty when she wore white.
Chapter 1400 - Only One of This Dress!
Chapter 1400: Only One of This Dress!
The more she wanted the dress, the prettier it became to her. It was more alluring than all the other white clothing she had in her wardrobe, especially its design. The ruffles formed beautiful and natural folds, just like the elegant Night-blooming Cereus flower. When it moved, it looked as if the perfect white flower was blooming. It was exquisite, refined and stunning. The dress sat on disy like a gentle flower, capturing all the attention with its resplendence.
Xia Ruya could not turn her eyes away from it.
The desire to get it rang loudly in her mind.
The dress would be the prettiest on her, so it should belong to her.
The more she thought about it, the more she yearned for it.
Just then, the shop employee replied, This is a high-end piece. Its design, color, size, and length are all very specific. Theres only one of this dress in our shop.
To simply put it, not everybody could pull off wearing this dress. It would look too tacky if the wrong person were to put it on.
The size of the dress was unlike ordinary clothes. If the bodys waistline could not hit its requirement, there was no way to show off the true beauty of this dress. It was a new design that was released today, yet there were many who had expressed interest in it.
When the shop employee first saw that the mister had picked this dress for Miss Wen, she wanted to dissuade him for fear that she could not pull off this design. However, the other party was too intimidating and she did not dare to voice out her opinion.
However, she had to admit that in all the years she worked in clothing sales, she had never seen someone as sensitive towards matching clothes as that man. He had such an eye for clothing styles.
When he was choosing a few designs for Miss Wen, every one of them fit her perfectly. He was able to match them and create such an exquisite style for her that was jaw-dropping. Compared to her who was a professional employee, he was a hundred times better.
There was no way for her to create such a fresh and unique style like him.
She was utterly in awe.
However, she could also tell that nobody would be able to mimic this style of his. This man was made to find clothes especially to suit Miss Wen. Other people would not be able to achieve such a result even if they tried to copy him.
This dress was no exception.
Disappointment could be seen on Xia Ruyas face. Even her gloomy expression was beautiful. What a shame, theres only one of it. Then...
Xia Ruya looked at the shop employee as if she was holding back her words.
The shop employee started at Xia Ruya and sized her up. Seeing that she was beautiful and elegant as a white rose, she would be extremely pretty in the white dress as well.
Then, she turned to Miss Wen and quietly sized her up, before lightly shaking her head.
It was impossible. Miss Wen had a unique style that nobody couldpare with. Even if Miss Xia here were to wear the same white dress as Miss Wen, she would pale inparison.
She was elegant, pure and refined. Her entire being was grand and sophisticated.
Nobody could bepared to her.
Jiang Ruoyin was about to open her mouth to speak when...
Si Yiyan spoke clearly, What about other shops?
Xia Ruyas eyes lit up. When she held back her words, she had wanted to ask the shop employee if this piece could be found anywhere else. However, Wen Xinya had picked it before her and there was nobody in Capital City who did not know about her grudge with Wen Xinya. If she were to show too much interest in the dress, people would think that she was trying to fight with Wen Xinya by taking the things she had her eye on.
She had wanted Jiang Ruoyin to ask her, but Mr. Si had unexpectedly raised the question before her.
What did Mr. Si mean by this?
The shop employee was a little puzzled by Si Yiyans sudden question and did not react in time.
Si Yiyan continued, I meant, how many pieces of this dress are there in the entire world?
The shop employee reacted and hurriedly said, Ill go check now.
Si Yiyan had a strong and assertive aura about him. Whenever he spoke, his words sounded absolute with no room for dispute. After hearing him, the shop employee did not hesitate to obey him and follow his bidding.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruya, whose eyes were sparkling as she stared at Si Yiyan with enthusiasm. She could not help but feel terrible. I see, Miss Xia seems to want to wear the same clothes as me. What is this bond between us? We used to have the same identity. Now, we are even going to have the exact same clothes. Say... Wen Xinya turned her gaze. Her eyes were gleaming under the light like a gem, dazzling and bright. Is it possible that our taste in men could be the exact same too?
After speaking, she gave Si Yiyan a meaningful look.
Si Yiyans finger gently adjusted the white silk viburnum flower in her hair, his deep-set eyes reflecting her sharp facial features. His pupils were clear and reflective like obsidian.
When this little rascal was jealous, she looked cute just like a porcupine.
Especially that Brother Yan of hers earlier. It was so sweet he almost melted from it.
Her words were so blunt and direct that Xia Ruya looked really awkward. She realized that many shop employees eyes were on her and it felt unbearable. Miss Wen, you may have seen this white dress first, but that does not mean that I cant have it. Arent you too harsh with your words.
Jiang Ruoyin was protective of her. However, facing that mysterious man with an unreadable face beside Wen Xinya, the words she had wanted to say could not leave her mouth.
She had already suffered once for offending the wrong person and she was too afraid to do it again.
The shop employee came back in a hurry and replied, There are 10 pieces of this Chanel dress in total. Since it was only released on the market today, none have been sold yet.
Xia Ruya was over the moon. She opened her mouth and was about to order one.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Okay, Ill buy them all. I would also like to buy the rights to this design.
Si Yiyan was satisfied with her answer. Since it was not sold yet, this meant that the dress was one of a kind. As a man who was really uptight, he did not wish for Xia Ruya or other women to wear the same dress as Xinya. That would be unbearable.
Xinya was one of a kind!
In all ways.
Chapter 1401 - Everything You Like Shall Be One of a Kind
Chapter 1401: Everything You Like Shall Be One of a Kind
Nobody expected to hear these words from Si Yiyan, including Wen Xinya, who understood him.
At that moment, Wen Xinya realized that Si Yiyans image in her eyes kept getting better. She could not help but admire how assertive and powerful he was.
Xia Ruya had expressed her desire to own this dress and Si Yiyan had also made it clear that this dress could only belong to Xinya and no one else.
She could imagine how humiliated Xia Ruya must be feeling now.
No!
Xia Ruya objected without thinking.
This was too far. If Wen Xinya could have it, why not her?
It was clear that he did not want her to have it by buying all the dresses and even the rights to the design.
He had made it clear that it would be a one of a kind dress that only Wen Xinya would have.
What kind of charm did Wen Xinya have that she could seduce Mr. Si and have him spend so much money on her?
Unfortunately, Si Yiyan did not even acknowledge that indignant objection of hers. He did not even spare her a nce and continued to look at the shop employee. There should be no problem right!
The shop employee felt his gaze that was hard to reject. She did not even dare to meet his eyes as she hung her head and trembled, unable to go against him. No... No problem!
Dear god, Earth is too dangerous. I want to return to Mars!
His aura was way too strong. Ordinary people did not have the luck to be like him.
Mr. Si, how could you... Xia Ruya went pale after hearing those words. Her soft red lips trembled. It was gentle just like a Camellia and enchanting.
One of a kind. What rights do Wen Xinya have to own it?
The hatred in Xia Ruya was close to swallowing all her rationality.
Jiang Ruoyin could not hold back and said, Arent you guys too harsh!
Wen Xinya was really hateful. Nothing good happened whenever she ran into Wen Xinya. Jiang Ruoyin was full of resentment. Looking at the upset Xia Ruya, her expression turned terrifyingly dark.
Wen Xinya did not pay any attention to the two people with grim expressions. She intentionally buried herself in Si Yiyans embrace and wrapped her arms around his neck. She sweetly gave him a kiss on the cheek as she said cutely, Brother Yan, thank you. You are the best to me.
Who else should I be good to if not you? Although he knew that Xinya was acting coy on purpose to provoke the other two people, Si Yiyan still felt amazing. His entire body felt sweet as if he was drenched in honey.
Their words were super effective.
Xia Ruya felt as if she was stabbed by an invisible arrow.
Her thick-skinned skill was able to attack her enemies ten thousand times in all angles!
Xia Ruya bit her lips. She felt her face burning.
Looking at her, Wen Xinya felt incredible and continued to taunt her. This way, I wont have to wear the same dress as a b*tch who likes to seduce other peoples men.
Her sweet voice was lovely and pleasant like a bird.
Everything you like shall be one of a kind. Si Yiyan went along with her seamlessly.
The two of them were all lovey-dovey,pletely ignoring the presence of Xia Ruya and Jiang Ruoyin who were trying to object them.
Xia Ruyas face was like a gloomy and withered white rose. Not an ounce of her previous elegance was left!
Jiang Ruoyins jealousy-filled gaze could not help but follow Mr. Si.
Back then, Wen Xinya was just a hooligan from the streets. Even if she had be the heiress of the Wen Family, she could not hide her embarrassing past.
Meanwhile, she was the heiress of the Jiang Family, one of the four biggest families in the Capital City. Everybody was envious of her and she was better than Wen Xinya in all ways.
But now, she was at rock bottom. She was sent by her own rtives to sleep with a perverted demon and had to please the other party with all her efforts. On the other hand, Wen Xinya found herself such an outstanding man that even Xia Ruya drooler over. Although she had epted her fate, her heart would not settle down in that moment.
Si Yiyan did not care about theplicated expressions they had on their faces. He said softly to Xinya, Change your clothes. Well go and shop somewhere else.
Si Yiyan was rather unhappy as well. It was a rare chance for him to be able to go out shopping with Xinya and those two people ruined the day for them. How unlucky.
Wen Xinya did not realize Si Yiyans deepest thoughts. Instead, she was extremely happy. Okay!
Whether it was her previous life or current life, Xia Ruya was skilled at making use of her body to seduce men who would woo her relentlessly. She was such a two-faced b*tch who pretended to be pure and innocent while unting her elegance. No men seemed to be able to resist her charms.
Now, seeing that Xia Ruya was nothing in the eyes of Si Yiyan and was utterly humiliated, she was over the moon.
Si Yiyan settled the bill.
The golden dragon on his ck credit card blinded Xia Ruya and Jiang Ruoyin. The dragon ck card was a limited edition from the Swiss Bank. There should be no more than a hundred people in the world who owned this card.
This card was not only a proof of the persons wealth, but also a symbol of his status.
Just then, Wen Xinya was done changing her clothes.
Miss Wen, Ill help you pack your clothes. The shop employee took the white dress from Wen Xinya and carefully folded it.
Xia Ruya stared intensely at the shop employees action. The dress was simply too beautiful. It was such a pity she could not own it, and all she wanted was to run towards it and snatch it.
This is why the more you cant have something, the more you want it.
Jiang Ruoyin caught the grim expression on Xia Ruyas face. She turned towards Si Yiyan and said sweetly, Mr. Si, Ruya really loves this dress. Since you bought so many, why dont you give one to Ruya? Well pay you ordingly!
Although she was speaking up for Xia Ruya, her own intentions were clear from both her actions and tone.
Si Yiyan did not buy it and ignored Jiang Ruoyin.
As for Wen Xinya, she peered at Xia Ruya with a vague smile. There was a hidden meaning in her eyes that people would not be able to understand.
Chapter 1402 - Dont You Dare Treat Me Like a Fool
Chapter 1402: Dont You Dare Treat Me Like a Fool
While the bystanders might not know, it didnt mean that it was the same for Xia Ruya. As she listened to Jiang Ruoyins gorgeous voice and watched her attractive poise, Xia Ruya felt inexplicably disgusted and horrible. She had never detested Jiang Ruoyin so much. She wished she could just leave.
Jiang Ruoyin was the true pretentious bitch!
Thought she couldnt tell? From the time Jiang Ruoyin saw Si Yiyan standing beside Wen Xinya, her eyes had been filled with scorching excitement as well as a sense of envy and jealousy while itnded on Wen Xinya from time to time. Jiang Ruoyin had wanted to use the opportunity to strike a conversation with Mr. Si and gain his attention and actually used her as a stepping stone.
How totally shameless.
Also, Jiang Ruoyin could obviously tell that she was interested in Mr. Si first. She actually totally disregarded her interest as a friend and flirted with Mr. Si right before her.
Did it mean that someday, if Jiang Ruoyin were to be interested in her boyfriend, she would also seduce him without inhibitions? Everyone said to guard against fire, burry, and your best friendonly then did Xia Ruya have a deep understanding of it.
Si Yiyan instructed the staff to send the clothes to the Mo Family and said inly, Lets go!
Wen Xinya hugged Si Yiyans arm joyfully and the two of them walked out of the Chanel store hand in hand.
As Jiang Ruoyin watched them leave, her gaze looked momentarily hazy. Thinking about how that Mr. Si totally disregarded her, her expression was slightly disappointed and embarrassed as she bit down on her bight red, seductive lips, tarnishing the beauty of the expensive lipstick with her subconscious act.
Mister... Jiang Ruoyin instinctively wanted to stop Si Yiyan. However, she suddenly shivered and felt a chill ran down her spine.
She subconsciously turned back and saw Xia Ruya looking right back at her.
Her gorgeous, elegant, pure, and wless face was the same as before. However, for some reason, she just felt that the Xia Ruya right now was really terrifying!
Xia Ruya bit her lips and looked mistreated and slightly cold at the same time. Her emotions made her tears flow deep within her eyes incessantly as she said in a chilly manner, He has already left. Who are you putting up this unbearable expression for?
With a hazy gaze, she looked at Wen Xinya and that Mr. Sis back views. Mr. Si only treated her like this because of Wen XinyaWen Xinya deserved to die.
After snatching everything that belonged to her, she had snatched the guy that she wanted.
Frightened, Jiang Ruoyin instinctively retracted her gaze and met Xia Ruyas slightly sarcastic and icy cold expression, making her somewhat awkward. She bit on her lips and said worriedly, Ruya, its just a skirtjust let it rest. Anyway, there are more beautiful clothes for us to pick here. Youll definitely be able to pick something better.
Ruya didnt get the skirt that she liked and was instead embarrassed by Wen Xinya and that Mr. Si together. She definitely didnt feel good.
Xia Ruya spoke with a soft voice, like a gentle breeze, but was overwhelmingly cold. So what if the other clothes are beautiful, theyre not what I really want.
A womans pursuit for a piece of beautiful clothing that she liked was the same as her intentions towards an outstanding manthe same kind of determined ambition.
However, regardless of clothes or men, she had lost to Wen Xinya!
How could she tolerate it?
Jiang Ruoyin didnt understand the meaning, but she knew that Xia Ruyas emotions right now were terrifying. Ruya, you...
Xia Ruyas moistened gaze suddenly fell on Jiang Ruoyin as she asked, Do you feel that Im shameless to seduce someone elses boyfriend and think that I was very embarrassing just now?
Jiang Ruoyin gasped and couldnt help but have goosebumps all over, as if a slimy, deadly snake had curled around her and tightened incessantly, robbing her breaths. She kept shaking her head. No... I didnt... Really...
Xia Ruyas tone became uncontrobly cold. Her tender lips, though gorgeous like a flower, were totally devoid of warmth. You should clearly know whether you thought so or not. I just wanna warn youdont you dare treat me like a fool.
She was only willing to continue being friends with Jiang Ruoyin because she had no other pawns after returning to Capital City. However, this didnt mean that she would tolerate Jiang Ruoyin. Jiang Ruoyins act of using her as a stepping stone had crossed the line and utterly enraged Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya liked to manipte others. However, it didnt mean that she liked to be manipted by others.
Jiang Ruoyin turned pale as she hurriedly exined, Ruya, were friends. Why would I treat you like a fool? Did I do anything wrong to make you misunderstand me?
Just now, that gentlemans Invincible Dragon ck card almost blinded her. At that instant, a secret intention arose in her heart. This gentleman was young, capable, powerful, and so handsometotally way more outstanding than that lecher. If she could gain his liking, she could dump that lecher. The Jiang familys business could also sustain.
She wasnt foolish and naturally understood what Xia Ruya meant. However, she wouldnt admit it. Now, Xia Ruya had be the only sessor of the Li Family and was of high status. To be friends with her was extremely beneficial both for herself and for the Jiang family.
You really treat me as a friend? Xia Ruya sneered and looked at her.
Friendwhat a joke.
In the face of Xia Ruyas obviously questioning tone, Jiang Ruoyin hurriedly added, Ruya, I just felt like it was a waste. That white skirt really suits you. Cant believe Wen Xinya that b*tch actually beat you to it.
She subconsciously overlooked the fact that Xia Ruya couldnt get this white skirt because of Wen Xinya and not because Mr. Si bought all rights to the skirts and designs.
Simrly, when a boyfriend cheated, most women would think that it was that woman who shamelessly seduced her boyfriend and wouldnt think that it was an issue with the boyfriend.
This was the way that women were used to thinking and Xia Ruya wasnt any exception. She said inly, Ruoyin, were friends, so I hope that there wont be a second time that something like this happens. Got it?
Seeing how Jiang Ruoyin frantically exined, Xia Ruya only felt vexed. Recalling how just now Mr. Si made her look bad in front of everyone and how Jiang Ruoyin saw it all, she detested Jiang Ruoyin even more. However, she didnt show it.
Jiang Ruoyin only felt that at this point, Xia Ruyas gentle expression was extremely scary and her sweet voice was like the hissing tongue of a poisonous snake. She couldnt help but nod.
Chapter 1403 - Brother Yan—What an Extremely Dark History!
Chapter 1403: Brother YanWhat an Extremely Dark History!
Wen Xinya totally had no idea regarding the scene that happened at the Chanel store after she left. She smiled joyfully, like the flowers in spring, and even made the Si Yiyan beside her couldnt help but curl his lips upwards with his good mood.
However, recalling Xia Ruyas hypocritical and fake actions intended to seduce Si Yiyan just now, she couldnt help but turn stern, stare at Si Yiyan, and ask, Be honest, how did you and Xia Ruya get to know each other exactly? Something is fishy. What exactly did you do to make Xia Ruya have ulterior motives towards you and even put herself down to suck up to you in public?
She trusted Si Yiyan, and Si Yiyans nonchnce towards Xia Ruyas actions just now had proven that he was cold towards her. However, thinking about how her man was actually being eyed on by that woman Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya just felt awful.
Since she didnt feel good, she couldnt help but take it out on someone!
Naturally, Si Yiyan became a victim.
Bing an innocent victim, Si Yiyan exined helplessly, The other time, when I went to Harbor City, I participated in the birthday party of Old Du of the Independent Commission Against Corruption and met the daughter of the Jiang Family. As they had business dealings with the Xiasi Group in Harbor City, we chatted a bit and Xia Ruya was standing right beside Ms. Jiang.
From Xinyas attitude towards Xia Ruya at the Chanel store just now, Si Yiyan understood that this girl didnt know her ce. She could even address him with a name as mushy as Brother Yanthis showed just how over the top her reaction was.
In the past, towards Xia Ruya, Xinya had always maintained a clear head and calmness. This was actually Si Yiyans first time seeing her so defensive towards Xia Ruya.
Of course, Si Yiyan couldnt have guessed that Wen Xinya was so uptight and defensive because her boyfriend had been snatched by Xia Ruya once. Thus, she was traumatized and when she saw Xia Ruya warming up her innocent pretense and passive Green Tea B*tch tricks, she subconsciously turned into a female warrior fighting the slutty demon to defend hernd.
The tactic to turn into a female warrior was a passive skill.
Wen Xinya asked with slight suspicion, Thats it, really? At that time, did you identally do anything to make Xia Ruya misunderstand you?
Actually, Wen Xinya also knew that it was impossible that a man as outstanding as Si Yiyan wouldnt attract other women. However, he had a cold demeanor and radiated a distancing stance which made many women stay away despite going after him like a flock of ducks, only to admire him from afar.
But this didnt include Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya was extremely narcissistic and thought that she was the most outstanding woman in the world. Thus, only the most outstanding man was good enough for her.
Naturally, Si Yiyan fell into her radar.
Si Yiyan said, I guarantee that at that time, I didnt have any verbal, physical, eye, or any other sort of contact or interaction with her.
Knowing that Xia Ruya was the ultimate enemy of Xinya, he naturally wouldnt invite trouble. Of course... not just Xia Ruya, he wouldnt touch any other women either. To him, besides Xinya, other women were all trouble and untrustworthy.
Wen Xinya was rather satisfied with his statement but still couldnt help but grumble. Then why havent you told me about bumping into Xia Ruya in Harbor City even after being back in the Capital city for such a long time?
Regardless, he should tell her about such an important matter.
I dont keep everyone in my heart. He only kept important people and matters in his heart.
Xia Ruya didnt fit into any of themwhy was there a need to mention it before Xinya?
Wen Xinya felt a sweetness in her heart for some reason, courageously tip-toed, and gave Si Yiyan a peck on his cheek. You performed well today. This is my reward to you.
A boyfriend like Si Yiyan was really too awesome. Recalling how she and Si Yiyan embarrassed Xia Ruya in public together just now, she felt so good.
As someone whom Xia Ruya had triumphed over before, to torture Xia Ruya using such a method, Wen Xinya felt overjoyed to vent out two lifetimes of hatred towards her.
Si Yiyan looked at her with a half-smile. You intend to just get away like this?
Wen Xinya felt slightly guiltyshe also felt that such a kiss seemed too trivial a reward. Today, Si Yiyan took her shopping, picked out clothes for her, and even stood up for hershe couldnt brush him off just like this. She asked meekly, Then how do you want me to reward you?
Si Yiyan said suggestively, Why dont... you call me Brother Yan again?
Recalling how this girl called him Brother Yan anxiously when dealing with Xia Ruya just now, he couldnt help but feel likeughing. She became so soft-hearted, acted cute, and spoke to him coquettishlyshe was indeed how the ideal girlfriend should behave like.
As though someone stepped on her tail, Wen Xinya became instantly enraged. I was just bbering nonsense just now, it was... a tactic to deal with that slut who had ulterior motives towards you.
Brother Yan
This was definitely her dark history, no exnations needed!
She couldnt help but doubt herself. Just what went wrong in her head, how could she even address him in such a mushy manner?
She was only twenty-one-years-old!
Not twelve!
Just how much was she acting cute that she could even utter such an extremely mushy address.
Extremely embarrassed, Wen Xinya said in a confident manner, I havent even pursued your acts of attracting other girls and instead youre asking me for a reward. If not for you, I wouldnt put up a show in public either...
In her heart, she was fuming and stabbing Si Yiyan with needles.
Ah~~
Brother Yan was really the worst!
Sob, really didnt want to exin!
Ultimate dark history!
She cursed Xia Ruyas ancestry in her heart.
Green Tea B*tch was the most annoying! No exnations needed, she should just be euthanized.
Si Yiyan thought that her enraged demeanor, like a rabbit bitting on its own ears, was simply the most adorable. He lowered his voice and said, Okay... its my fault. Why dont you punish me instead? No matter what you do, I wont resist and will let you do whatever you want. Okay?
Wen Xinya pouted her tiny mouth and said, Thats more like it!
On second thought, she thought something was amiss. However, she didnt know why.
Dear, you sold yourself and are still so happy about it, did you know?
Si Yiyan smiled. Its a deal, then.
Brother Yan
He thought it sounded good and decided to listen to it a few more times tonight.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan suspiciously. His attitude was too strange, seemingly afraid that she would go back on her word. How weird, why would someone ask for punishment on his own ord?
Chapter 1404 - Going Back on Your Words... Youve Gotta Be Punished!
Chapter 1404: Going Back on Your Words... Youve Gotta Be Punished!
Although the episode of meeting Xia Ruya and Jiang Ruoyin at the Chanel store made Wen Xinya feel inexplicably uneasy, it had also renewed Wen Xinyas knowledge of Xia Ruya. As she got a taste of Xia Ruyas best Green Tea B*tchs qualities, she also finally understood that some things just happened for no reason.
For an arrogant and extremely narcissistic woman like Xia Ruya, as long as a man was outstanding, she would exhaust all means to attract his attention.
Thankfully, Si Yiyan was awesome.
This episode didnt affect Wen Xinya and Si Yiyans shopping mood. After a delicious seafood dinner, they went to watch a popr action film.
When the couple concluded a day of sweet dating and returned to the Mo Family, it was already 10 P.M. and Old Mr. Mo was already asleep.
After an entire day of shopping, Wen Xinya also felt quite tired. After returning to her room, the first thing she did was to take a bath.
With her weary body soaked in the warm bathtub, all of Wen Xinyas pores opened up. The essence that Aunt Wang especially customized for her hung in the airnot only was it good for her skin, it could also relieve fatigue.
After Wen Xinya was done with her bath, wrapped in a towel, came out, and saw a couple of exquisite and beautiful boxes on the dressing table, she couldnt help but open the box that contained that white skirt. The cream color radiated a milky, captivating glow under the light.
She couldnt help but retrieve the skirt. The silky cloth was slightly cool to the touch and glowed softly.
Wen Xinya recalled how, earlier today at the Chanel store, when Si Yiyan saw her wearing this skirt, a hazy glow shed in his eyes, couldnt help but smile, take off the towel over her body, and change into this white skirt.
Just as she was done, Wen Xinya heard an odd sounding from the window sill. Shocked, she was about to turn around when someone hugged her from the back and stuck his scorching body onto her.
Following which, moistened breathing rang by her ear. So youve already got changed and was waiting for me!
The voice with a tinge of teasing caused waves of numbing warmth in her ear.
Wen Xinya subconsciously struggled. Si Yiyan, you... what are you doing in my room and even did something like climbing the window? Youre really audacious.
Wen Xinya felt extremely nervous. She didnt expect Si Yiyan to actually be so bold to sneak into her room in the middle of the night right under Grampys nose. If Grampy were to know...
Wen Xinya really dared not think further!
Si Yiyan licked her ear. A wrongdoing has gotta be punished. So I especially came over to receive punishment.
Wen Xinyas slurry mind suddenly recalled what Si Yiyan said after leaving the Chanel store earlier: Okay... its my fault. Why dont you punish me instead? No matter what you do, I wont resist and will let you do whatever you want. Okay?
At that time, she had already felt that something was off, but she didnt think much of it.
Thinking of it now, she couldnt help but feel embarrassed and angry. Just how stupid and innocent was she!
do whatever you want!
What a suggestive term!
punish!
What a historically rich recollection!
So it seemed that his punishment referred to this. Wen Xinya couldnt help but not know whether tough or cry. You... ridiculous. What kind of punishment is this? Obviously Im the one at the losing end!
Si Yiyan was simply shameless and evil.
How does it not count? Im the one doing the work and youre the one enjoying it. Theres no punishment more perfect than this. Si Yiyan put his weight on his hands on the dressing table and trapped Wen Xinya in the middle.
Feeling lost, Wen Xinya ced both her arms on the dressing table, wanting to avoid his attack. Since youre the one in the wrong, shouldnt I decide on the punishment?
She was already badly hit by Si Yiyans shameless words and actions.
When a person attained a certain level of shamelessness, in a way, he was actually already invincible.
Yup. Just now when I suggested this mode of punishment, youve also agreed. Taking one of his hands off the dressing table, Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinyas waist.
I... since when did I agree? Howe I have no recollection? Who knows what you mean by your hazy words. Youre obviously intentionally tricking me. Cant I not punish you? Wen Xinya felt the person before her radiate an unstoppable aura, like a sharp arrow mounted on a bow, and couldnt stop her body from heating up.
Going back on your words, hmm? Si Yiyan grunted with a low, threatening voice.
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Going back on your words... youve gotta be punished. However... Si Yiyan looked at her with a half-smile, his deep eyes twinkling charmingly, making him even more seductive. If the roles are switched, I cant guarantee that Ill let you off easily tonight. So... before you go back on your words, think it through.
Si Yiyans prideful poise was somewhat pressurizing.
Wen Xinya was totally scared. Sob sob sob. I wont go back on my words and agree to punish you, okay?
Chapter 1405 - Its Never Too Late for Women to Take Revenge!
Chapter 1405: Its Never Too Late for Women to Take Revenge!
At this point, Wen Xinya already had no more tears left to shed in her heart. Why would someone force another to punish himSi Yiyan was really unreasonable.
The thought of not sure if Ill let you off easily made Wen Xinya fearful.
Si Yiyans endurance was really shocking. He was good at logic, practical, analytical, fit, energetic, and intelligent. He had the humanposition at the tip of his fingers and could always calcte the ways and positions which taxed on his body the least, maintaining his body at tip-top condition at all times.
He was the best at long battles with a shocking endurance.
When it came to such matters, he simply treated it like research, tirelessly dwelling into the unsolvable mystery of the human sexual instincts, analyzing and practicing at the same time.
Ah~~
How evil, simply heartless!
Beware of retribution!
No, no no no!
This was a slip of the tongue!
Si Yiyan didnt make things too difficult either. He muttered by her ear, Smart women know how to weigh and analyze the best scenarios for themselves. You... are very smart!
Could you not attack like an evil primal being?
Wen Xinya felt like crying but no tears fell.
If she were smart, she wouldnt end up being bullied helplessly by an evil lecher.
Indeed, he was mocking her!
A reward for the smart woman! Si Yiyan ced his hands on her waist and saved her from the torturous back-bending posture.
Phew... Wen Xinya couldnt help but heave a huge sigh of relief as her body rxed, no longer feeling as horrible.
However, that rxation was short-lived. A numbing feeling instantly spread from her goosebumps throughout her entire bodyeven her bones ached.
This was Si Yiyans wicked massage technique.
This was his so-called reward!!!
Damn!
Si Yiyan sneered and said, Why? Unhappy?
Wen Xinya hurriedly shook her head. Nope. Not at all.
A wise man understood the times. At this point, Wen Xinya definitely wouldnt court death.
Youre looking rather unwilling. Si Yiyan didnt just let her off so lightly because of her patronizing words.
Wen Xinya immediately smiled widely. Im very willing and very happy!
In Wen Xinyas heart, she was very annoyed.
Im unwilling, Im unhappy...
These words echoed in her head!
Si Yiyan looked at her suggestively. Then... call me Brother Yan again!
This girl thought he was so easily fooled.
Wen Xinyas expression fell apart gradually as though she was about to explode. She subconsciously peered at this damned white skirt on herself, feeling too weary to fight back, as she said obediently, Brother Yan!
To be dealt with so heartlessly and viciously, this was indeed Brother Yan!
It was the best of two evils!
Wen Xinya was forced to helplessly choose to call Brother Yan!
A wise man understood the times!
It was never toote for women to take revenge!
Being dependent on him, she had no choice but to be submissive!
Towards her subversion, Wen Xinya made countless reasonings in her heart and finally came up with the aforementioned three conclusions.
Si Yiyan had already begun to enjoy his exquisite and delicious dinner.
Wen Xinyas logical senses were about to go crazy. This cant do. What if... what if Grampy finds out?
In her heart, Grampy was the smartest in this world and nothing could escape his eyes. With the slightest clue and mistake, he could guess the truth.
If Grampy were to find out, she really didnt know how to exin to him.
Would Grampy think that she wasnt a good granddaughter who respected her body?
Wen Xinya was struggling in her heart.
Si Yiyans actions didnt pause the slightest bit. Dont worry. I wont let him find out.
What a silly girlobviously so bright, but when it came to certain things, so adorably muddle-headed.
These days, they had always been out till nightfall. Just how slow must Old Mr. Mo be to only know the fact that they were already together now!
Yup. That was because the way they avoided trouble and always maintained their distances didnt touch his bottom line.
Also, they were already adults and there was no need for Old Mr. Mo to even control such things.
However, it was also because Old Mr. Mo was after all male and it was inconvenient for him to enter his granddaughters room.
Of course, most importantly, Old Mr. Mo approved of him and Xinya, so he was unwilling to intervene too much.
Chapter 1406 - Mr. Sis True Identity
Chapter 1406: Mr. Sis True Identity
Not getting that white skirt filled Xia Ruyas heart with jealousy towards Wen Xinya. She had originally already liked that white skirt very much, wanted it at all costs, and wanted to use it to obtain victory over Wen Xinya once.
However, her plot fell through in front of that Mr. Si!
Perhaps, simrly to Jiang Ruoyin, most people would think that it was just a white skirt and to just let it pass. However, to Xia Ruya, it wasnt simply a dress, it was a battle between her and Wen Xinya.
However, she lost!
To let Wen Xinya embarrass her in public, it was a loss!
To let Wen Xinya take away her beloved item, it was a loss!
To let Wen Xinya snatch the man that she adored, it was a loss!
Within a short exchange, she had lost terribly, got stripped of her pride, and humiliated badly!
Xia Ruyas heart was filled with jealousy and hatred towards Wen Xinya. Such a refined, charming, and deep man glowed from within, his characteristic aura, the elegance, vigor, coolness, gracefulness, as well as that awe-inspiring poise, were like none other that shed seen.
However, such a man just didnt gave her a second look and gave his one and only love to Wen Xinya that woman. For Wen Xinya, he even humiliated her there and then.
Xia Ruya had never been so sorry in front of men.
Then, when she publicized her virginity test results, she was still prideful.
However, this Mr. Si made her taste humiliation.
However, although Xia Ruya was jealous, she didnt lose her mind. Have you ever checked the identity of that Mr. Si who was together with Wen Xinya?
Regardless of his outstanding aura or that worldwide limited edition Invincible Dragon ck card, it showed that he had an extraordinary identity.
Since a young age, Xia Ruya had been acquainted with the socialworks of the higher society and had the rich and powerful people in the circle of the Capital city at the tip of her fingers. However, she had never heard of this Mr. Si. Precisely so, she was even more intrigued.
Ning Shuqian frowned slightly and said, Only found out that this Mr. Si was a favorite student of Old Mr. Mo and is highly regarded by him. However, this person is very mysterious and I didnt manage to find out his exact identity.
Ever since he knew that such a character suddenly appeared by Wen Xinyas side, that person went to check on this man with the surname Si. However, regardless of how highly powerful and influential he was, he didnt manage any strong leads.
Xia Ruyas face froze slightly. Old Mr. Mos students are all influential people. Even you cant find out his identity?
The more mysterious he was, the more it showed that he had an extraordinary identity. She knew clearly what the powers behind Ning Shuqian meantthe fact that that person could evade their investigations meant that his identity was special.
Just that, when she knew about the circumstances surrounding that Mr. Si and Wen Xinya, she actually felt somewhat better about his nonchnce towards her. Wen Xinya merely got his love because she had a Grampy who was prestigious in the literary field and she enjoyed the benefits of a favorable position.
Ning Shuqian hesitated, looked into Xia Ruyas eyes, and said, Theres something though. Its probable that he had an intricate rtionship with Jiayuan Club. Im guessing that its highly possible that hes the boss behind Jiayuan Club, the one who controls the underworld of the Capital city, known as the Jiayuans bamboo of the Great Three!
Xia Ruyas fingers suddenly curled together. When I was in Harbor City, Id bumped into him once. Even the rich and powerful people were respectful toward him. Old Du is considered as the most influential and prestigious person in Harbor City and is almost eighty-years-old, but he treated him as an equal. Id checked on him before. However, the people who knew his identity in Harbor City were all secretive about it. So it seems... hes indeed such a powerful and influential character.
Jiayuans bamboo, the underworld king of the Capital city, controlled the underworld of the Capital city.
Even if she could guess that he had an extraordinary identity, she couldnt have guessed that this person was actually of such a high status. The thought that such a highly regarded person instead belonged to Wen Xinya made the jealousy and hatred in her heart surge momentarily.
Ning Shuqians pupils constricted as a tinge of shock zed in her eyes. To think that this person also has such influence in Harbor City.
She felt that this was an important matter. This person was far more frightening than theyd imagined.
Xia Ruya understood the meaning in Ning Shuqians tone. Her gorgeous brows lifted slightly with a tinge of bewildering emotions. This person has such fate with Old Mr. Mo. Weve always been guessing that theres someone behind Wen Xinyahes most likely the one. With his identity and status, its a piece of cake for him to stop everything that we want to do to Wen Xinya. In this case, everything in the past makes sense.
Xia Ruya was filled with resentment.
The fact that Wen Xinya could possess everything that she had today after returning to the Wen Family for six years was merely because she had a prestigious Grampy.
Without Old Mr. Mo, she was nothing.
If she were to lose Old Mr. Mos protection...
Such a thought sank its roots in Xia Ruyas heart, sprouted, and grew rapidly into a towering tree.
Obviously Ning Shuqian also thought about all the things that happened in the past as her face turned horribly awful. If it were not for this person, Wen Xinya would already have died many times over. How could she still live peacefully until today?
It was also because of this person that although that person agreed with the n to get rid of Wen Xinya, he had yet to strike. This made Ning Shuqian, whose hatred for Wen Xinya deepened after the jewelry exhibition, feel rather helpless.
Worry filled Xia Ruyas eyes as her face turned fearful. Aunt Ning, regardless of this persons identity or status, hes not someone we can trifle with. Also, since hes close to Wen Xinya, it seems like it wont be so easy for us to deal with Wen Xinya.
The other day, at the Chanel store, she had witnessed his one and only love for Wen Xinya as well as the intimate interactions between the two of them. Their rtionship was obvious. Would that person merely watch as they dealt with Wen Xinya?
Obviously impossible!
Regardless of how resentful, jealous, spiteful she felt, and unwilling she was to admit it, that mans love for Wen Xinya was genuine. At the Chanel store, besides being ruthless and cold towards her, his gaze had never left Wen Xinya.
In other words, in his eyes, there was nobody else besides Wen Xinya!
Chapter 1407 - Without Old Mr. Mo...
Chapter 1407: Without Old Mr. Mo...
Ning Shuqian had already thought about this and had mentioned it to that person. Although he had his reservations, he wasnt afraid at all. Although this person has aplicated identity and shouldnt be underestimated, theres no need for us to be overly concerned.
This was what he personally said to her.
He was also someone who had control and power. However,pared to this personsplicated background and internal powerfulworks, he was naturally far weaker. He had his reservations for this person because even the powerful couldnt defeat a local viin. However, Ning Shuqian knew that there were unspoken rules and that he was powerful, after allas long as they followed the rules, avoided trouble, acted carefully, and nned well, they didnt need to fear this person.
A tinge of fear shed past Xia Ruyas eyes, which recovered in an instant and reced with an inquisitive look. This person will be our biggest obstacle to deal with Wen Xinya, how can we not be concerned!
Torrential waves surged in Xia Ruyas heart. That Mr. Si was such a powerful and influential character, but Ning Shuqian didnt seem to care. This only showed that the person behind Ning Shuqian was even more powerful than Mr. Si.
Xia Ruya almost gasped!
She couldnt believe it, yet felt that it was understandable and didnt doubt it.
She felt that her understanding of the powers behind Ning Shuqian was still but the tip of the iceberg and she couldnt wait to know more. Her instinct told her that this was the only way she could defeat Wen Xinya and stand tall above, looking down at Wen Xinya like she was an ant.
This discovery made her feel warm and hastened her breathing.
Ning Shuqian interrupted. Dont have to worry about this. Well just do what we need to do to deal with Wen Xinya. Regarding that Mr. Si, we dont have to be concerned for the time being.
She only needed to follow the instructions of that person.
But... Xia Ruya still felt that there was more than met the eye for that Mr. Si. Although Ning Shuqian said that they didnt need to be overly concerned about him, for some reason, she still felt that he was too dangerous and felt ufortable about bing his enemy and going head-to-head with him.
Ning Shuqian knew that she was still doubtful and said confidently, Our enemy is only Wen Xinya, after all. We dont have to worry about other matters.
That person would naturally take care of them.
In this case, I feel more relieved! Ning Shuqians words undoubtedly assured Xia Ruya. Ning Shuqian was vicious, scheming, and ruthless. She definitely didnt say those words frivolouslyshe must have had confidence.
Although she wanted to make use of the opportunity to probe about the powers behind her, she suppressed herself ultimately. She had just returned to the Capital city and it wasnt the best time to do so. Shed find out one day.
Ning Shuqian patted her hand and said meaningfully, Ruya, when the timees, youll know just how scary are the stakes youre holding.
That person intended to make use of Xia Ruya, but wouldnt do it so easily. All these years, he had been secretly following, observing, and even testing her. She would also cooperate by revealing some unimportant messages to Xia Ruya at the right times, making Xia Ruya sink uncontrobly into it.
Xia Ruyas tender and pale lips were like a blooming white rose filled with an innocent elegance. Aunt Ning, I believe that through this incident, you also understand that the key to us dealing with Wen Xinya lies in Old Mr. Mo.
Because of Old Mr. Mo, Wen Xinya obtained Mr. Sis protection and the capability to battle them. As a key character in the literary field, Old Mr. Mo had students all over the worldguided by him were all extraordinary people.
The fact that there was a Mr. Si meant that there could be more.
If they wanted to deal with Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Mo was her only weakness.
Ning Shuqians gaze twinkled as she said, Do you already have a plot in mind?
Ning Shuqian knew clearly in her heart that the person that they should guard against the most was none other than Old Mr. Mo!
Although Old Mr. Mo was a physically weak schrly person, due to his reputation in the literary field and hisworks all over the world due to his students, that person had always been fearful of him.
Regardless of plotting against the Wen Family or scheming against Wen Xinya, they couldnt avoid this person.
A chilly, vicious glow shed past Xia Ruyas eyes. Indeed, I have an idea. However, its not that easy to execute and will need Aunt Nings help.
Since when did she realize that Old Mr. Mo was Wen Xinyas only weakness?
It started from the nning of the golden feast three years ago.
Returning to the Capital city this time, this thought became even more uncontroble.
When she knew that everything that Wen Xinya possessed was because of Old Mr. Mo, the thought of destruction formed in her head.
Excitement shed in Ning Shuqians eyes. If we were to execute this n, how certain are you of seeding?
If she could deal with Old Mr. Mo, that person would definitely look at her differently, raising her value to that person, and consequently, she would obtain more in the future.
A sharp and chilly glow filled Xia Ruyas eyes. At least 70-80%!
Based on history since ancient times, a 70% confidence level was worth for them to take a risk.
Since the golden feast, she had been like a deserted dog who returned to Harbor City haggardly. The poison in her heart had been brewing incessantly for more than a thousand days and nights and finally became a deadly concoction.
A deadly concoction specially prepared to deal with Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqians breathing obviously hastened and viciousness filled her eyes. After returning to the Wen Family, Wen Xinya could obtain Old Mr. Wens trust, stabilize her foundation in the Wen Family, and possess such a good reputation in the higher social circle all because of this esteemed Old Mr. Mo. But for Old Mr. Mos protection and guidance, Wen Xinya is nothing and itll be a piece of cake for us to deal with her.
When Wen Xinya just returned to the Wen Family, Old Mr. Wen was very displeased with her. Although he harbored slight kinship towards her due to the Wen Familys guilt towards Mo Yunyao and their bloodline, it was too weak and couldnt withstand any hardship.
Obviously, Wen Xinya was very clear about this. Thus, she had chosen to make concessions in order to gain some advantages by moving into the Mo Family and obtaining Old Mr. Mos liking and protection.
And precisely because of Old Mr. Mos liking and protection towards Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen changed his views about her and started reassessing her. At that time, under the guidance of Old Mr. Mo, Wen Xinya had already somewhat possessed some poise of a wealthydy. Naturally, this made Old Mr. Wen gradually approve of her more.
Also, Old Mr. Mo was highly regarded and admired by everyone. Even if the people in the higher social circle despised Wen Xinya for her dishonorable past, they would be more lenient towards Wen Xinya on ount of her being the only granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo.
When Wen Xinya really grew into a true ssydy, these people would exim: All thanks to Old Mr. Mos personal guidance!
This mere statement could erase all of her unpleasant past and even be passed on as a legend.
Old Mr. Mo was the key to Wen Xinyas growth.
Without Old Mr. Mo, Wen Xinya was nothing.
Chapter 1408 - The Case Against Old Mr. Mo
Chapter 1408: The Case Against Old Mr. Mo
After Xia Ruya left, Ning Shuqian could not conceal the happiness on her face.
Ning Shuqian first saw Old Mr. Mo at Mo Yunyaos funeral. At that time, she did not expect that the words she had said to Mo Yunyao victoriously had such a huge impact on her. It caused Mo Yunyao to go into prematurebor and die while giving birth.
Back then, there was not a single shred of fear in her. She was excited and happy as she knew she would definitely take over her position after Mo Yunyaos death with the help of that person. She went from being looked down as an illegitimate child in a smallmoner family to being Madam Wen in a rich, wealthy family.
That day, she sneaked into Huaishan Cemetery and watched Mo Yunyaos funeral from afar.
Mo Yunyaos death caused an uproar in the high society. There were many who thought it was unfortunate for such a talented beauty to be gone. As such, arge number of people went to pay their respects.
Everybody dressed in ck stood in front of Mo Yunyaos grave with grief.
Only she who was in hiding found glee in this situation.
While she was gloating, she made eye contact with a pair of cold eyes. They were just like water in the winterck, so cold that it sent shivers down her spine. At the same time, they were clear as if they could see right through a person into their soul, and see all the evil that lies beneath them.
It was a pair of cold eyes that could smother a person.
With one look, it could send fear into a person.
Under that gaze, she took off and ran away.
Those pairs of eyes made her fear Old Mr. Mo greatly. She was so scared of him it felt disgusting.
As expected, after Mo Yunyaos death, although Wen Haowen did not express any interest in asking her hand in marriage, she sessfully married into the Wen Family with that persons help.
However, Old Mr. Mos eyes remained as her worst nightmare. Her fear of him turned into extreme disgust and hatred. The moment Xia Ruya mentioned to go against Old Mr. Mo, she was over the moon.
Ning Shuqian picked up her phone and made a call.
What is it? That person said with annoyance. The cold and strange sound should not even be considered a voice.
Ning Shuqian was already used to this persons strangeness. She suppressed the fear in her heart as she said, Ive received news that the man by Wen Xinyas side, Mr. Si, is not as simple as we thought. He also has a high status in Harbor City.
Afterward, she told the other party everything that Xia Ruya had said.
The other party was quiet for a moment, before saying, Dont worry, the heirloom sales strategy has begun. The entertainment city project is deep in ce and nobody in the high society is doing anything about it. Once the project is started up again, itll progress quickly. By then, the entire Wen Corporation will be under my control. We will have a strong foundation and power in Capital city. At that time, we wont have to care about anyone.
It was a smooth sailing road for the Korean-Chinese Alliance for years. Other than the leader of Xiasi Group, they were never at a disadvantage. However, ording to the information gathered by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, the power of the Xiasi Group resided in Italy and Ennd, not China. As such, they did not have to care about the Xiasi Group.
After all, he knew better than anyone howplex and great the capabilities of the Korean-Chinese Alliance were. This was why he hadplete faith in their internal resources.
He knew from the start the big boss of Jiayuan Club was not easy to deal with. In the past few years, the Korean-Chinese Alliance had run into people like him in various countries while doing business. They had their own method to handle people like him.
They had nned to take over the Wen Family for over twenty years. There was no way they could give it up. As such, before they find out the rtionship Wen Xinya had with that person, they were extremely cautious with their n and avoided him as much as possible. They invested all their manpower, resources, wealth and spirit into the entertainment city project.
Ning Shuqian felt relieved. She asked, Then, the n to get rid of Wen Xinya, is it...
She wished for Wen Xinya to die even in her dreams.
This n will stop temporarily. The cold voice cut her off suddenly. It sounded as if it was warning her.
The n to get rid of Wen Xinya was made because they were not clear about the rtionship Wen Xinya had with the big boss of Jiayuan Club. However, now that person willingly exposed himself and acknowledged that he would be on Wen Xinyas side, their n might go south if they continued with it.
Ning Shuqian felt uneasy and hurriedly changed the topic. I made a n with Xia Ruya to deal with Old Mr. Mo. I dont know if itll work.
It was impossible to deal with Old Mr. Mo with just her and Xia Ruya alone. They needed his help.
Ning Shuqians words gained the interest of the other party. Oh? What n?
If they could get rid of Old Mr. Mo... that would be the best.
Ning Shuqian exined, ording to my investigation, Old Mr. Mos health is not good. He had been relying on various medicines and herbs from Wen Xinya all these years to remain his health. If we can make use of this...
Xia Ruya was the one who came up with this n. After their discussion to perfect the n, she was confident that the person would be interested in this.
After hearing her words, that strange voice actually trembled with excitement. The n is pretty good. Youve improved quite a lot now. If the n were to seed, Ill definitely reward you.
The n to take over the Wen Family would progress faster and smoother with Old Mr. Mo gone. Their organization would hold a lot of power in the Capital city and fear no threat from anybody. Who knew Xia Ruya that woman was so good at scheming.
He naturally did not think that Ning Shuqian was the one who came up with the idea. He clearly knew the limit of her capability.
Ning Shuqians breathing increased. Rea... Really?
Of course. The cold voice said. Since your n is so perfect, Ill aid you guys. Dont disappoint me.
Although they should not take any risk at this stage, the n Ning Shuqian suggested was too tempting that he could not reject it.
Ning Shuqian was over the moon. With his help, the n would definitely seed.
Chapter 1409 - Do You Want Me to Massage You
Chapter 1409: Do You Want Me to Massage You
At this moment, Wen Xinya was unaware that Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian had nned to destroy the rtive that she loved and cherished the most. Following the heirloom sales strategy, she was extremely busy. She had to do everything personally, from finalizing the guest list to handling the logistics. Everything had to be perfect.
Also, Teacher Ji had recently increased her workload in her jewelry design courses. Although she did not have to attend sses, she could still feel the stress of studying.
She was also in the midst of the second round of the Mn International Jewelry Design Competition. The theme of the design was gold, which was of no difficulty for Wen Xinya. However, there were many fiercepetitors in thepetition this time around. On top of that, the results of the second round would affect that of the finals. As such, Wen Xinya could not treat this lightly.
Wen Xinya hade up with three different designs for an earring, ne, and ring. She designed each of them wholeheartedly. They were all unique and she could not decide which one to submit for thepetition.
Si Yiyan took her design blueprints from her. After looking at them carefully, he decided to pick the ne. This seven-treasures jade ne is really good. Submit this one for thepetition!
The ne was designed with gold, jade, and pearls. The chain was made of gold, forming ace of small exquisite flowers. In the middle was a refined white jade pendant. Below it was seven different colored jades, each connected to the pendant by a delicate goldence. It was grand and resplendent.
Wen Xinya frowned and said, Jade essories... Although they were loved by our ancestors, they are not as appreciated by people now.
The seven-treasures jade ne was Wen Xinyas favorite among the three designs. She was inspired by Si Yiyan who was Buddhist, and jade was a treasure of Buddha.
Gold, silver, zed ss, trida, agate, pearls, and rose gemstone were used to form the seven treasure jade. Being made from all these treasures, this jade was also known as Infinite Light. The heavenly Buddha wore this jade and epted its offering.
Si Yiyan spoke slowly and gave his opinion. This jade now is not appreciated because it is rich in religious culture. Religion itself is a mysterious and interesting culture. Once a religious culture is presented to a crowd, people will be attracted by its mystery and will try to learn more about its background.
Xinyas designs were all intelligent and spiritual. Take this seven treasure jade ne, for example. It was full of Buddhist culture yet it was still magnificent and trendy.
The religion was perfectly trendy as well, which was the most appealing factor of this seven treasure jade ne.
Si Yiyan could imagine how this seven-treasure jade design would rock the world of jewelry design. It would bring forth a new trend of religious culture in jewelry.
He could tell from this design that Xinyas jewelry design skills were a level above others. She was already starting to reach the level of a jewelry design master. There was no need for him to worry.
Si Yiyan continued, This jade is not only the infinite light in Buddhism, but it has the meaning of eternal youth as well. It had been passed down to us during the Tang Dynasty along with Buddhism. essories of this jade were the most fashionable at some point. It was more precious than a simple jade, brighter than zed ss and more magnificent than crystals. As such, it became one of the most loved essories by noble girls. It ignited interest in religious culture in a unique way, allowing this special jade to be passed down the long history of China and be part of its rich culture.
This was also the reason I designed the ne with seven treasure jades. It was one of the most precious and bright gems in the world, yet it was not widely appreciated. Although it was once popr as a representation of religion, it was now buried in the past.
The seven treasure jade design is not only bold but also meaningful. This is a breakthrough among all the jewelry designs. This is also something a master yearns for. Its perfect.
Si Yiyan had nothing but praise for her. It was a disy of true talent by Xinya, and her progress in jewelry design was just shocking. While this was the result of being inspired by one of the many designs Mo Yunyao left for her and also Ji Shihans guidance, Xinya was still a legend herself.
In just a short time, she was able toe up with such a soulful and meaningful design.
He could already imagine how famous Xinya would be when this design was revealed to the world.
Wen Xinya could not help but ask, Really?
Si Yiyanughed. In this world, only the wless and brilliant gold can bepared to this jade. The Fahua Scripture mentioned that this precious treasure was worth hundreds and thousands of gold ingots. It seems only gold can be used to measure the worth of this gem. The seven treasure jade ne is a perfectbination of jade and gold. Its brilliant, magnificent, and splendid!
Who knew Xinya coulde up with such an inspirational design.
It was wless just like Mo Yunyaos Puerile Phoenix. However, Xinyas experience in jewelry design was stillcking and there was still more for her to learn to achieve the perfect soulful design.
But, Xinya was already far ahead.
It was only a matter of time before she achieved the same level as Mo Yunyao.
Wen Xinya pouted. Dont just praise me. The more you do, the less sure I am.
She was afraid that Si Yiyan was just ttering her.
Although she knew that it was not possible that he was doing that, she was still uneasy.
Si Yiyan lightly pinched her nose and said, No matter how much people praise your designs and your talent, its only true if you have faith in yourself.
The seven treasure ne was a huge breakthrough for Xinya. For her, this meant that she had stepped into a new world. In this world, she was but a child who had just learned to walk which was why she was filled with doubt.
It was just like if a person suddenly got promoted and changed to another position, he would also start to doubt himself and feel uneasy.
Wen Xinya thought for a while andughed. She rubbed her forehead and said, Maybe Im just too tired recently. My mind is always running.
Exactly, even if she believed in Si Yiyans taste, she had to have faith in herself too. As a designer, the most important thing was her own opinions and feelings.
Si Yiyan whispered into her ears, Do you want me to massage you? Ill help get rid of your exhaustion and let you rx.
Si Yiyans voice was so gentle that Wen Xinya felt an itch in her heart. She blushed as she pushed him away. I... I will go and submit my design!
After she was done, she ran away before Si Yiyan could react.
ording to past experiences, massaging always ended up with them in bed.
Chapter 1410 - What Happened to Wen Xinya?
Chapter 1410: What Happened to Wen Xinya?
After Wen Xinya submitted her seven treasure jade ne design to Teacher Ji, she received high praise from her. She was told that she had already reached the most important point in her jewelry design journey.
It had already been four years since she became a student of Teacher Ji. In these past four years, Teacher Ji had praised her for having great talent many times. However, it was the first time she actually received such validation for her designs.
Wen Xinya knew that she had fulfilled Teacher Jis expectations.
She was really happy to feel like she did her teacher proud.
After handing in the design for the Mn Jewelry Design Competition, Wen Xinya felt much more at ease. The heirloom sales strategy was in the midst of busy preparations, and the guest list was finally confirmed. The next thing for her to do was to sort out the five designs left behind by herte mother. Wen Xinya did not let anybody else touch those soulful and meaningful designs and sorted them out personally.
Creating designs that came from the soul and had deep meaning was an extremelyplicated thing to do. It was not easy to showcase the feelings and elements of the designs perfectly. On many asions, Wen Xinya would drag Si Yiyan, her Grampys proud disciple, into discussions with her.
Of course, the help she received from Si Yiyan was not for free... there was a price to pay.
As for the price, Wen Xinya was already rendered speechless long ago.
The moment Wen Xinya exited the Wen Corporation building, she saw Xu Zhenyu leaning on his car down in his military uniform.
When he saw her, Xu Zhenyu waved his hands at her and called out, Xinya, lets go for a ride.
Oh, Xu-er. You changed to a new car you rascal. This Range Rover looks amazing. Its powerful and mighty which suits your Colonel rank. Wen Xinya was really delighted to see Xu Zhenyu. After Xu Zhenyu rose in ranks to a colonel, he became extremely busy. He was always at the training grounds and barely contacted them.
A wide grin formed on Xu Zhenyus face as he chuckled. Of course, just look at her. This Range Rover is thetest SUV. Her appearance and personality are both perfect! Cool, right?
Men were always filled with love when it came to cars. Men who were poor would browse through car magazines while those who were rich would change their cars so often like their meals. Even a calm person like Si Yiyan could not avoid this habit.
As such, Xu Zhenyu could not wait to show off his new car and let the whole world know about it. It was in as day how proud he was of his new car.
I remember Range Rovers came from Ennd. As a civil servant with a high position, did the army actually allow you to use such imported goods? Wen Xinya could not stand looking at Xu Zhenyu acting all proud and mighty. It was simply too revolting for her, which was why she had the habit of pouring cold water on him whenever he started to brag.
Xu Zhenyu was triggered. F*ck. Wen Xinya, can you not doubt my principle as a civil servant? Do you think Ill do something that the military doesnt allow?
After all, he made it to colonel. If he could not fulfill his basic duty as a soldier, the old man in his family would definitely not let him off.
But, as a civil servant, shouldnt you support our local goods and promote the countrys economy? Is it really good for you to bring in imported goods so tantly like this? Wen Xinya tilted her head and gave him the most innocent and pure look she could muster.
Little brat, you should check your own worth before showing off in front of me.
F*ck
Xu Zhenyus face darkened. Only this word was able to show the grievance he felt. Ive only just got this car and brought it here to take you out for a ride before I even warmed up the seats. Must you mock me like that?
You rascal, must you be this mean!
Can we even chat happily now?
Can we even be good friends anymore?
Wen Xinya snorted andughed out loud. You were so proud, who should I mock if not you?
Seeing the dark expression on Xu Zhenyus face, Wen Xinya secretly felt amazing.
Xu Zhenyu was annoyed. His face was sullen as he cried out, F*ck, can you speak nicely? Is there even any meaning in mocking me? Do you be tall, rich and handsome by saying all these?
Hahahaha! Wen Xinya could not hold back herughter. This had alreadye Xu Zhenyus tagline. Im sorry, I am fair, rich and beautiful. I dont want to be tall, rich and handsome!
Xu Zhenyu could not control himself and kicked the tires of his precious car. He was still a leader of soldiers. He had fought in battles, went out for expeditions, was wounded and even bled. He was a great colonel who sold his life, yet he was unable to handle a woman. If this news were to spread, wouldnt he lose all his brilliance?
Wen Xinya tried her best to hold back herughter. Seeing his temper, she no longer wished to tease him any further. Lets go, didnt you say we are going out for a ride? Do you n on just standing here?
Wen Xinya opened the door and hopped onto the car.
As expected of an SUV, the interior was huge andfortable. No wonder Xu Zhenyu could not wait to bring it out for show the moment he got the car.
Xu Zhenyu let out a broad grin, showing all his pearly whites. It was simply too disgusting. You are the first person to ride this car of mine, dont you feel honored?
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Nope!
Xu Zhenyu red at Wen Xinya speechlessly. You are sitting in my beloved car and getting a free ride from me, cant you say anything nice?
The car started the two of them continued to banter and chat.
Just then, Wen Xinyas phone rang. Hello, Uncle Zhang...
The color drained from Wen Xinyas face immediately and she was as pale as a ghost.
Pa Her phone fell from her grasp. Wen Xinyas eyes lost focus as she stared into space listlessly.
Xu Zhenyu turned his head towards her and was shocked. He asked immediately, Wen Xinya... Wen Xinya! What happened, Wen Xinya? Who called you? Did something happen?
It was the first time Xu Zhenyu had seen such a sullen expression on Wen Xinyas face. Her face was drained of colors while her body shivered. He could not tell if it was out of fear or from the cold air outside. Her eyes were gray with despair.
It was as if she had her life force sucked out of her body.
Xu Zhenyu... Wen Xinyas voice was terrifyingly hoarse, dry, soft, empty, confused and serious!
Chapter 1411 - Old Mr. Mo Is in an Emergency
Chapter 1411: Old Mr. Mo Is in an Emergency
Young mistress, Old Mr. Mo has suddenly fainted. He is now in the hospital and the doctors said he is in a dangerous condition.
Uncle Zhangs anxious words reyed in Wen Xinyas head. Her mind was nk and the cold breeze outside of the window sped up along with the car. The wind whizzed into the car and pierced through her flesh like knives. Her entire body felt cold and she could not stop shivering.
Grampy is in danger?
She was in a daze and this line kept repeating in her head. The cold must have numbed her brain and caused her to lose her thoughts. For a moment, she could not understand what that sentence meant.
Until the scene of Grampys death in her past life appeared in her vision.
The sound of the DJ was deafening and colorful lights danced along with the swaying bodies of men and women. Everybody grooved to the music and shook their bodies wildly, indulging themselves.
Wen Xinya was wearing a cropped top that exposed her waist. She danced along to the rhythm of the music seductively just like a snake. She had on hot pants, revealing her slender and fair legs. With her inviting dance moves, those legs looked extremely tempting.
In the bar, beautiful and singledies easily attracted the attention of lecherous men. Soon, Wen Xinya was surrounded by a group of men. Wen Xinya was not only unafraid, but looked at them provocatively with her sharp eyes and danced together with them without a care.
Wen Xinya had a great figure and was an amazing dancer. She moved along with four men at once without missing a beat.
The music was passionate and their dance was rhythmic. Everybody there was cheering.
Just then, Wen Xinyas phone rang.
A hint of annoyance could be seen on her face that was covered in thick makeup. However, she still got away from the dance floor and went to a quiet corner before answering, Hello, whos this?
Hello, is this Miss Wen? A gentle and elegant voice replied.
Hearing that it was an unfamiliar voice, Wen Xinya was even more annoyed. Yes, if you have anything to say just spit it out!
Maybe because the other party was shocked by Wen Xinyas rude attitude, he was silent for a moment. Thest shred of patience Wen Xinya had was gone. She muttered lunatic under her breath and prepared to hang up the phone.
Hello, Miss Wen. Sorry to disturb you. I am Old Mr. Mos student. Its like this, Old Mr. Mo was really interested in a literature study course previously. Now that the course is actually out...
Wen Xinya was not in the mood to listen to him. She interrupted without a care. If thats the case, go and find my grandfather. Why are you calling me?
I have been unable to contact Old Mr. Mo for the past few days. Can I ask if you know how to find him? He didnt seem to be in great condition, is his health okay?
Her patience ran out and Wen Xinya replied irritatedly, I dont know!
With that, she hung up the call.
After the call ended, she returned to the dance floor.
However, she felt uneasy for some reason. That person mentioned that her grandfathers health was not good which made her worry. She tried to force herself to continue dancing but left the dance floor in the end. She changed into decent clothing and headed for the Mo Family.
She had a key to the Mo Family since her Grampy forced it into her hands. However, she had never once used it. For some reason, she always felt guilty and afraid whenever she saw Grampy. As such, in the three years she was back in the Wen Family, she barely visited the Mo Family.
Now, only Grampy was left alone in the Mo Family. Other than the cleaners who came twice a week, the huge mansion was empty and cold. Wen Xinya felt remorseful. As Grampys only kin, she was not filial and let him live a lonely life. She was a terrible grandchild.
She thought, I muste can visit Grampy more in the future.
As she made her decision, Wen Xinya no longer felt as afraid as she was in the past. She raised her voice and called out, Grampy, Grampy...
Silence answered her.
Wen Xinya searched everywhere but could not find her grandfather. She kept repeating uneasily, Grandfather, are you home?
Wen Xinya went up to the second floor. She knew that Grampy usually liked to stay in his study room to practice his calligraphy. Normally, she would never dare to disturb him.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the study room which was closed. Thinking of Grampys stern expression, she was a little nervous. Grand... father... are you... are you in there?
Nobody replied.
Wen Xinya frowned, an ominous feeling creeping up her back. She suddenly reached out and pushed open the door.
AHH
A high pitched scream escaped her lips and reverberated around the Mo Family mansion.
Wen Xinyas pupils shrank and she was frozen in fear by the sight before her.
The table was messy and ink was sttered everywhere, spilling onto the ground. Books, paintings, and papers were scattered all over the floor. Even Grampy was lying on the floor looking yellow and pale.
Grampy... Wen Xinya reacted and rushed to him.
When she touched him, he was cold and stiff.
Boom
At that moment, her mind snapped and all she could hear was a sharp and piercing sound that yed in her head like a broken piano. Tears began falling down her eyes uncontrobly.
Grampy, Grampy... She cried into his chest.
With her blood kin gone, she was extremely emotional and lost as she continued to shake his cold and stiff body.
From the looks of the color of his skin and the stiffness of his body, Grampy must have died quietly in this house for at least two days. The study room was in a mess as well, indicating that he died a painful death as he struggled.
Suddenly, Wen Xinya gained back all her senses.
In the eighteen years of her life, she had never felt so awake and clear-headed as now.
Grampy, wake up. I beg you, please wake up. Dont ignore me... Im sorry... Its my fault... I know Im wrong, Ill listen to anything you say, Ill do anything you want... Wen Xinya wailed. There were no words to describe her feelings at that time, but it felt painful to her bones.
It was as if now that her blood tie was cut, her heart became empty and was filled with fear and despair.
It felt like her blood was being drained from her. It was excruciating just like a nightmare.
Chapter 1412 - Grampy Will Be Fine!
Chapter 1412: Grampy Will Be Fine!
Wen Xinya was picturing the scene of the stiff and cold body lying on the floor!
Wen Xinya was trapped deep in the nightmare of her Grampy dying in her past life. Even though Xu Zhenyu closed the windows of the car and adjusted the heater, she felt freezing and could not stop trembling. Her teeth were chattering as well as if she was frozen in the depths of hell and overwhelmed by fear.
Sharp cries rang in her ears as if they traveled through space. She could feel the familiar despair that dragged out certain hidden feelings from her heart. Wen Xinya blocked her ears with her hands and shook her head like a lunatic. She wanted so desperately for that empty, lost, dested and sharp cries to leave her ears.
Hell be fine. Grampy will be fine!
Wen Xinya continued to tell herself that in her heart.
However, she could not suppress the growing fear in her heart. She felt trapped in terror that slowly destroyed her mind.
It was like drowning in the bottomless ocean. There was nothing for you to grasp at, not even a chance to struggle. The seawater would first fill up your nose, making you feel the burn as if you were inhaling thick smoke. Then, it would choke you, making you feel as if you were swallowing des. As your mouth opened out of your control, you would take inrge gulps of the salty seawater. At this point when you lost all breath, you would finally know the feeling of suffocation.
Such a feeling of suffocation would follow you until your death.
Xinya, dont panic. Ill bring you to the hospital now. Youve been taking care of your grandfathers health all these years and hes been healthy, hell be fine. Xu Zhenyu was also terrified out of his wits by the news of Old Mr. Mo in the hospital. However, he maintained hisposure andforted Wen Xinya as he sped up the car.
Wen Xinya curled up into a fetal position and hugged her knees. She swayed along to every swerves and bumps of the car. She was helpless, weak and looked extremely scared.
Xu Zhenyus heart ached for her. This was his second time witnessing Wen Xinya looking so vulnerable. Xinya, we are close to the hospital from here. Well reach there in twenty minutes at most. The traffic is rather smooth at this timing too. Dont worry, a kind soul like Old Mr. Mo is blessed. Nothing will happen to him.
Xu Zhenyu had known Wen Xinya for so long and he understood that Old Mr. Mo was the most important family to her. If anything were to happen to him, he dared not think how Wen Xinya would be able to ept it.
Xu Zhenyu kept repeating in his mind that Old Mr. Mo would be protected by the Gods.
He continued to console Wen Xinya, yet he did not get any reaction from her. Xu Zhenyu reached out to touch her worriedly, but she seemed to be clueless of her surroundings.
Screech The car screeched with a piercing sound.
Wen Xinya! Xu Zhenyu stopped the car instantly and called out to her.
He went on to nudge her and saved her from her weak and helpless position. Wen Xinyas face was pale and she was drenched in sweat. She was biting on her lips so hard that fresh blood was spilling, and she was not breathing.
Xu Zhenyu was terrified. He gave Wen Xinya a few ps as he eximed, Wen Xinya, wake up. Pull yourself together.
The Wen Xinya now was like a drowning person. She was subconsciously holding her breath and biting her lips. If he had not noticed earlier, there was a chance Wen Xinya would pass out from shock.
When a person was faced with great danger, she would imagine how the situation would go down and then react to it. This was a natural instinct for the body to protect itself from harm.
Wen Xinya, wake up! Old Mr. Mos life is still uncertain, he still needs you. Xu Zhenyu squeezed Wen Xinyas face, forcing her to stop biting her lips.
His action took effect. The moment she released her bite, she began to suck in quick breaths of fresh air. She began to calm down and wake up from her dazed state.
Xu Zhenyu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Xinya, good thing you are okay!
When he noticed that Xinya was not breathing, he was so scared his soul almost left his body. He had never been so afraid before in his entire life. Even when Xinya was kidnapped in the past, that terror from that seven hours was not as great as this.
Wen Xinya gasped for air. What... What did I do? she said croaked.
She remembered recalling the scene of Grampys death in her past life and was swallowed by despair and pain momentarily. Following that, her body felt excruciating as if she was drowning, and her awareness slowly faded away.
A voice in her head continued to whisper, Go to sleep. Once you sleep, everything will be fine!
She could not stand the voice that dimmed her thoughts.
Wen Xinya finally gained back her full senses. She became aware that they were rushing to the hospital as Grampy was in a dangerous condition. Hurry, bring me to the hospital.
Since the moment she answered Uncle Zhangs call, she was subconsciously trapped in despair. Until now, she finally understood what was going on.
Other than fear, she was worried and confused.
Why did Grampy suddenly have to go to the hospital?
How is his body now?
Anxiety welled up in her chest and she once again lost her mind.
Xu Zhenyu resumed driving. Seeing that her face was pale, he reached out to hold her hand. As expected, it was icy cold. Xinya, dont be scared. Because of his old age, he is bound to have some sickness. But hell be fine.
Xu Zhenyu was uneasy. He felt that Wen Xinya was acting a little off, yet he could not tell what exactly. Xinya could not help but worry since Old Mr. Mo was in the hospital and was in critical condition. However, the way she was acting was way too shocking.
As he drove the car, he said with aplicated expression, Xinya, I know you are worried about Old Mr. Mo. But you have to take care of yourself. No matter what, he would not wish for anything to happen to you.
Wen Xinya did not reply. At this moment, nothing was going through her ears. Her mind was fully upied by the news of Grampy being in danger. Unease, terror, anxiety, fear, despair... all sorts of emotions were piercing through her heart.
Chapter 1413 - Old Mr. Mo Is Under Rescue
Chapter 1413: Old Mr. Mo Is Under Rescue
Wen Xinya had never felt that time was so difficult to bear, every minute and every second seemed to be intentionally stretched infinitely long. A short 20-minute drive felt like suffering to her, she felt as she was going from north to south.
It felt like time kept pounding on her heart as her mind filled with thoughts.
In her previous life, her Grampys death was a huge shock to her. The pain she felt, her guilt towards Grampy, her despair from the death of her loved one, the regret from her desire and her inability to support her senior, her self-me. Little by little these all destroyed her willpower.
Her drug addiction worsened during that time.
The Wen family, who had treated her coldly, changed their attitude towards herpletely. Ning Shuqian, who used to speak with honey dripping down her mouth, finally showed her hypocrisy. Although Wen Yuya was arrogant and proud, she was still kind of good. But she, too,pletely tore off her own mask, showing her contempt.
All of this made her realize how ridiculously wrong she had been.
She mistrusted an outsider and hurt her Grampy, causing her to be isted till death.
She realized very clearly that she killed her Grampy!
So she was willing to ept her fall.
Even after meeting an internationally renowned drug treatment expert, she was unable to quit her drug addiction.
After she reincarnated, she just wanted to be an obedient granddaughter and apany her Grampy, showing her filial piety, so that her Grampy could avoid the sad and deste end in her previous life. She wanted to make up for his loss and hoped that Grampy could make it to a hundred years old.
Therefore, she paid great attention to her Grampys body. She deliberately learned pharmacology from Du Shinan and used the medicated diet to nurse her Grampys health. Grampys poor health had improved a lot after years of treatment.
She never expected this sudden event to unfold on Old Mr. Mo.
Xinya, were here! Xu Zhenyu parked the car on the side of the road.
Xinyas hand moved faster than her brain could react. As soon as the car stopped, she had pushed the car door open and got out of the car, running towards the hospital.
Xu Zhenyu parked into the parking slot and quickly chased up to her.
Wen Xinya rushed to the operating room. Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang were all waiting in front of the emergency room.
Wen Xinya rushed over to Uncle Zhang, grabbing Uncle Zhangs hand and asking anxiously, Uncle Zhang, how is my Grampy? What did the doctor say?
Uncle Zhangs face was pale gray and his lips were pursed. The doctor said that it was an acute sudden myocardial infarction, which caused a heart rupture, resulting in cardiogenic shock. The situation is very critical and he is currently being rescued.
Uncle Zhang thought back to when he was sending the old man to the hospital. The old man did not know if he would be able to go back or what was going on. He took his hand and said urgently, Take... take care... take care of... Xin... for me...
Before he could evenplete the sentence, he lost consciousness.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in horror. She took a step backward suddenly and screamed, How is this possible!
It was the exact same illness that caused Grampys death in the past life.
Sudden myocardial infarction was inherently extremely dangerous because the disease had been lurking in the body and there was no way to diagnose it. Naturally, there was no way to prevent it. Grampy from the previous life died because of this.
Ventricr septal rupture and perforation leading to a loud systolic murmur in the fourth intercostal space on the left margin of the sternum were often apanied by tremors, and these could cause heart failure and rapid death. This was also extremely painful until death.
Wen Xinya screamed, Impossible!
Because she knew the cause of Grampys death from her past life, she knew how weak his heart was. So, for many years, she had been taking care of her Grampys heart. When she was abducted a few years ago, Grampy had an outbreak of colic. She begged Grandpa Du to treat Grampy in a targeted manner and the gas had been adjusted, the results were extremely significant.
Over these past years, Grampy had never had any more heart problems.
She also took her Grampy to the hospital for a heart examination recently, done by an authoritative expert in cardiology, but no problems were detected.
How could Grampy be suddenly infected with myocardial infarction just like in the past life, causing his heart to rupture and die?
Wen Xinyas pupils could not stop contracting, and her face paled.
Mother Hes eyes were red from crying. Xinya, this is true. Fortunately, it was discovered in a short period of time. When I took the old man to the hospital, he was still breathing.
She thought of the old mans blue-purple face and his weak breathing, and Mother He felt heartbroken.
Impossible... impossible... There was a roaring and buzzing sound in Wen Xinyas ear, as her eyes lost focus.
Mother Jiang stepped forward and hugged Wen Xinya, noticing that her body was cold. Xinya, the doctor is performing the operation on the old man now. He will be fine.
She saw her fragile appearance for the first time ever since this child had returned to the Wen family.
These old servants could see how much this child, Xinya, relied on her Grampy.
Wen Xinyas eyes were dry, her nose sore, and her throat ufortable. Grampy... Isnt his health good? Why suddenly... just...
She could notplete her sentences as she choked on her words.
Uncle Zhang said, We dont know whats going on. He was clearly okay in the morning. How would we know that all of a sudden... we called an ambnce right away. Mother He cut a slice of wild ginseng that was given by Ninth Si and put it under the old mans tongue. He stayed like that until the ambnce came over.
For so many years, under the arrangement of the Little Missus recipe, the old man had gradually be ustomed to drinking ginseng tea. When Mother He gave the ginseng tea to him, he leaned on the sofa with his hand clutching his heart in pain, scaring them.
Mother He lowered her head and said, There were clearly no signs before...
All of them were stunned, wondering what had happened.
Mother Jiang also started crying. Recently, the old mans routine has been pretty regr, his diet was normal, and there were no other problems with his body. Why suddenly...
Tears kept flowing from Wen Xinyas eyes. Because of Grampys death in her previous life, she had a deeper understanding of his cause of death previously. She knew too clearly how terrible such a disease was, with more than 95% being sudden deaths, and more than 4% died during the rescue. There was only a 1% survival rate.
What about any stimulus? Was Grampy violently triggered before this? Wen Xinya remembered, most incidences of myocardial infarction were induced by intense emotional changes such as excitement, tension, and anger.
She did not believe that the Grampy would just suddenly fall ill without a reason.
There must be a reason.
Uncle Zhang thought for a moment and shook his head. Never before!
Knowing that the old mans health was a little weak, the Little Missy had also always instructed them to pay attention to the old mans life routines, diet, and emotional changes. If he went through a mood swing, they would definitely notice.
Chapter 1414 - Dont Worry, I Am Here
Chapter 1414: Dont Worry, I Am Here
Wen Xinya stared at the red light above the emergency room. Grampy was still under urgent rescue, his life and death unknown, but she was helpless and could not do anything. For the first time, a deep sense of hopelessness rose in her heart. In the face of life and death, human beings were so small and helpless.
It had been almost seven years since she reincarnated. She and Grampy had be very dependent on each other. Grampy taught her a lot of things. Without Grampy, she would never have reached where she was today. Her trust and reliance on Grampy could not be easily reced.
Just as Wen Xinya was watching the red light in front of the emergency room with a vacant ze over her eyes, sitting in the cold corridor of the hospital, there was a jumble of rushed footsteps, and a conversation mixed with Chinese, German, and English.
Xu Zhenyu, who had been standing by the Wen Xinyas side, looked up.
Ninth Si was leading a group of people with different nationalities and cultures, but they all had one thing inmon: they were rushing forward in white coats.
Wen Xinya looked up. She saw Si Yiyan standing not too far away from her,municating with those people in their variousnguages. A storm went through her mind, yet she appeared calm and easy-going. A thin bamboo nt separated her rationale from her feelings as if holding up a sky.
She calmed her heart.
Xinya! Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinyas pale face with a lost expression and felt a pain in his heart. He nced lightly to Xu Zhenyu who was sitting next to Wen Xinya, apanying her. His thin pale lips froze slightly.
Xu Zhenyu put his hands on his knees and clenched them into fists. He did not appear as cold and indifferent as he felt towards him.
Wen Xinya did not notice the tense atmosphere between Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan. She rushed to Si Yiyan, trembling. Yan, Grampy...
I already know. When Old Mr. Mo was on the way to the hospital, Uncle Zhang had already called me. After knowing about Old Mr. Mos situation, he made arrangements in the hospital immediately, and also invited Old Mr. Du to the hospital, who was now assisting the doctors in the emergency room.
Time did not wait. In medicine, every minute was crucial. He dared not take it lightly, so he did not even take the chance to call Xinya andfort her.
Wen Xinya tried to control herself. It seemed like Uncle Zhang contacted Si Yiyan immediately after he called her.
Uncle Zhang acted better than she did, and thought of asking Si Yiyan for help.
With Si Yiyans position of power and authority, the most appropriate arrangements could certainly be made.
As she thought about this, she could not help but feel extremely ashamed to the core. After hearing that her Grampy was in the hospital in a dangerous situation, she was affected by her emotions that rose from her past life. Her desperate emotions immersed her just like they did previously, making Wen Xinya feel isted and helpless.
Si Yiyan said quietly, These are the authoritative experts in cardiology that I used my connections to invite, and Xing Lin, a well-known Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. They will all participate in Old Mr. Mos rescue.
To reassure her, Si Yiyan calmly exined the situation to her.
Wen Xinya was so agitated and she looked at the doctors with grateful eyes, bowing deeply to them and saying in English, Please take care of my Grampy!
Several doctors nodded slightly.
The door of the emergency room opened, and these doctors entered the emergency room in a single file. Wen Xinyas heart burned with a me of hope for a miracle. As the heavy emergency room door closed suddenly, Wen Xinyas felt heavy again.
Si Yiyan held her hand, which felt like ice-cold tentacles. Dont worry, I am here!
When he learned that Old Mr. Mos myocardial infarction caused a rupture of his heart and that he was in danger, rushing to the hospital for rescue, he could not help but lose his usual cool.
At that moment, he could not imagine how sad and desperate the woman in his heart must have felt.
In recent years, he had seen Xinya and Old Mr. Mo regard each other as their only rtive in their lives. The two depended heavily on each other, especially Xinya. Her dependence on Old Mr. Mo moved him, and he felt a sense of admiration for him.
He knew better than anyone that Xinya was very attached to Old Mr. Mo. If something happened to Old Mr. Mo, she would not be able to handle it well.
He did not want to see her sad and hopeless.
Almost as if she was crushed.
He used all of his contacts and made various arrangements, hoping to keep Old Mr. Mo alive.
He hoped that Old Mr. Mo could survive this cmity safely.
As long as I am here!
This sentence was like Gods blessing, diminishing her feelings of panic, helplessness, fright, desperation, and calming her down.
It was not until this moment that she knew, she had already started to rely on Si Yiyan so much!
Unreserved dependence and trust.
Wen Xinyas concealment of her sadness copsed in an instant, she fell crying in Si Yiyans arms. Yan, Grampy will be all right, right?
After learning that her Grampys life and death was unpredictable, she fell deeply into a state of fear and despair, but she did not copse into tears until now.
Si Yiyan quietly hugged Wen Xinya and lost his tongue. He wanted to tell her that Old Mr. Mo would be all right, but he did not know how to open his mouth. What was the survival rate of a heart rupture caused by myocardial infarction? He knew it clear in his heart.
Wen Xinya wept, her voice husky with a rough, gritty, intermittent hissing despair. Yan, Im really scared. Over the years, I have been consciously nourishing Grampy with various medicated diets. How could Grampy still have myocardial infarction? If Grampy... I...
Si Yiyan was Wen Xinyas backbone. Her mental state hadpletely copsed, her words were incoherent, and she had no idea what she was talking about.
Si Yiyan whispered, Dont be sad. No matter what happens, I will stay by your side.
However, Si Yiyans feelings were in turmoil!
How could Grampy still have myocardial infarction?
Old Mr. Mos health had always been rtively weak, that was known to everyone, but that situation was never serious. In recent years, after rehabilitation, there had been no major problems. Even Old Mr. Du, who gave Old Mr. Mo a checkup every three years, had never diagnosed atent condition like his current myocardial infarction.
But Xinyas words revealed that she knew about Old Mr. Mos myocardial infarction.
Recalling that in recent years Xinya had ced emphasis on Old Mr. Mos health and even contacted authoritative experts in cardiology from his connections. He suddenly felt that there was something weird about this incident.
How did Xinya know about Old Mr. Mos myocardial infarction?
Why did she say still!
Was Xinyas secret that was buried deep in her heart rted to this?
Chapter 1415 - I Lost Fairly!
Chapter 1415: I Lost Fairly!
Filled with aplicated mix of emotions, Xu Zhenyu watched as Wen Xinya broke down and cried whileying in Si Yiyans arms.
The thought of Wen Xinya being breathless in the car just now made him heave a sigh of relief.
Good that shes cried it all out!
Good that shes released all her negative emotions!
It would be rather worrying if she kept bottling up her emotions.
However, for some reason, he could not help but feel irritated at the sight of Wen Xinya crying in agony.
Until Si Yiyan appeared.
She seemed to have found a sturdy log on the ocean that she would rely on for dear life. It was as if she had vented all of her pain and agony after escaping death!
The reason for that was Si Yiyan.
It was Si Yiyan, the man whom she would bare her heart and soul to!
Not Xu Zhenyu!
Xu Zhenyu could not quite exin how he felt, but he knew that he was feeling extremely frustrated.
Whenever he was frustrated, he would feel an urge to smoke.
Hence, he did what his heart desired. He whipped out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and pulled out a cigarette with trembling fingers and stuffed it into his mouth. Just as he was about to light it up, he was stopped.
Im sorry, Sir. Smoking is prohibited in the hospital. Please put your cigarette away, a voice said coldly from above.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly looked up to see a nurse standing in front of him and staring at him sternly, seemingly trying to give him a warning.
Im sorry! Xu Zhenyu finally remembered that he was still in the hospital and hurriedly put his cigarette and matchstick away.
Seeing that he was extremely sincere, the nurse rxed her facial muscles and said in a mellower tone, Sir, if you really have to, theres a washroom in the West Wing of the doctors area where you can have a smoke.
The nurse stared at the emergency room where she heard that a VIP guest was receiving emergency treatment. She also heard that the patient was a reputable big shot who was in a dangerous situation when sent to the hospital. All of the hospitals most senior cardiologists were gathered in the emergency room. She reckoned that Xu Zhenyu was a family member of theirs.
It was normal for him to feel stressed and want to smoke since his family members life was in critical danger.
Thank you! Xu Zhenyu nced at the couple who was sitting on the bench and snuggling up to each other and felt like they were a match made in heaven. Unable to tolerate the eyesore any longer, he felt a stronger urge to smoke.
Xu Zhenyu scurried towards the washroom in the West Wing and leaned against the hard white wall, whipped out a cigarette and ced it in his mouth. He then scratched the matchstick against the gunpowder and lit the cigarette up while the bluish me flickered before his eyes.
The sense of satisfaction that arose after he took a puff made his frustration vanish a little. He said self-deprecatingly, What a failure. Ive really lostpletely.
When Old Mr. Mo was being rescued in the emergency room and Wen Xinya was being utterly agonized while Xu Zhenyu was feeling thankful that he could be there for her when she was at her most vulnerable time, what was Si Yiyan doing?
Si Yiyan was using his connections and wits to find the best doctors for Old Mr. Mo so as to rescue him.
That was Si Yiyan!
That was the Si Yiyan whom Wen Xinya loved greatly!
That was the Si Yiyan who could hold the sky up and give Wen Xinyafort and hope when she was feeling desperate, hopeless and helpless.
Be careful not to damage your lungs by smoking so heavily! Gu Junling appeared out of nowhere and could not help but remind him when he saw Xu Zhenyu finishing a cigarette in three puffs.
After blowing the smoke out, Xu Zhenyu asked in a hoarse voice, What brings you here?
Old Mr. Mo had only been sent to the hospital for a while and there were only a few people who knew about it. Logically speaking, Gu Junling and the rest wouldnt have found out so soon.
Gu Junling said, Ninth Si called Tianyu!
Both he and Zhou Tianyu were astonished when they received the call from Si Yiyan. They thought that Si Yiyan had called to tell them about the Korean-Chinese Alliance. To their surprise, it was about Old Mr. Mo suffering a ruptured heart, which resulted from myocardial infarction. He was in critical condition.
After some thought, he and Zhou Tianyu began to understand the reason for Si Yiyans actions. They were all well aware of how much Old Mr. Mo meant to Wen Xinya and hence, they knew how upset Wen Xinya was after finding out about Old Mr. Mos condition. If they were there to apany her, she would probably feel less upset.
Even Gu Junling was amazed by how meticulous and thoughtful he was.
Xu Zhenyu bit on the cigarette and took a huge puff, after which he finished smoking thest tiny bit of the cigarette left. The smoke made his throat feel extremely ufortable and he eximed in a hoarse voice, I... deserved to lose!
Xu Zhenyu finally understood something.
He lost to Si Yiyan, not because he was not outstanding enough, but rather, it was because Si Yiyan was much more outstanding and capable than him.
Xu Zhenyu began choking and coughing violently afterwards.
The smoke made him feel like he was drowning, and it was as if his throat had been slit by knives.
Seeing how agonized her was, Gu Junling said miserably, Xu-er, dont do this...
It was as if Xu Zhenyu did not hear anything at all. He coughed and burst intoughter. Hahaha... I didnt lose unfairly at all. I deserved it!
However, he sounded more miserable than he would be if he were crying.
His voice was hoarse, nasal, and he was even coughing.
Gu Junling had no idea how he shouldfort him. After finding out that the Wen Family had also been controlled by the Korean-Chinese Alliance which had begun controlling Wen Xinyas destiny and put her in danger, Gu Junling knew that only a man like Si Yiyan could protect Wen Xinya.
There would never be a chance for Xu-er anymore.
However, he could not bring himself to say that to his close friend because he had to keep it a secret for Wen Xinya.
Guffawing wryly, Xu Zhenyu said, Gu Junling, did you know? Ive never felt so satisfied about losing before. I really... ept it fairly!
He suddenly felt mncholic and pathetic aftering to terms with that fact. However, he also felt a strange and sudden sense of relief.
Gu Junling said, Thats... great too, actually!
The fact that Xu Zhenyu could ept failure and put away his pride to admit that he had already lost to Si Yiyan, meant that he had really matured. As a friend, Gu Junling ought to feel happy for Xu Zhenyu, but he could not bring himself to because the price that thetter had to pay to grow up was too heavy.
Chapter 1416 - The Doors of the Emergency Room Have Opened!
Chapter 1416: The Doors of the Emergency Room Have Opened!
Old Mr. Mo had already entered the emergency rescue room for an hour and the red light at the door was still on. The heavy doors were also still tightly shut. There wasnt a single sound.
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with anxiety.
She began to feel jittery and frustrated. Pacing back and forth in front of the door while holding onto Si Yiyans hand, she asked, Yan, Grampy will definitely be alright, wont he?
Although she was clearly asking Si Yiyan that question in hopes of hearing someforting words, she seemed to actually be reminding herself that Old Mr. Mo was going to be alright!
At this point, holding her hand tofort her was all that Si Yiyan could do.
He...
was the Si Yiyan whom Wen Xinya loved deeply...
He was in charge of the triads in Capital city and known as the King of the mafia.
He was also one of the top five wealthiest tycoons of the world, the leader of Xiasi Group, Ninth Si.
He was thergest decision-maker of Rex which controlled the triads in China and Russia, across more than 7,000 miles.
Despite holding so many unparalleled and powerful identities which gave him incredible authority and the ability to control the lives of many, he could not stop death and there was nothing he could do while watching the love of his life crying uncontrobly in despair.
At this moment, Ling Qingxuan, Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, Ye Feiyu, Du Ruo and the Du Ruoxin, who often loved being a loner, arrived at the hospital.
After crying for a long time, Wen Xinyas eyes were red and swollen and her face was stained with tears too, making her look extremely haggard. What... what brings you guys here?
As soon as she spoke, she finally realized how hoarse her voice was and how badly she had been crying.
God Si was the one who called and told us toe here. Hes very worried about you, said Zhou Tianyu while taking a nce at Si Yiyan, who was speaking to an elderly doctor who was dressed in a white coat and seemed to be in his sixties.
Wen Xinya felt extremely touched. She knew the reason for Si Yiyans actions.
Ling Qingxuan frantically asked, Xinya, how is Old Mr. Mo?
It took them about half an hour to rush to the hospital ever since they received the call and throughout the journey, they had been extremely worried about Old Mr. Mos condition.
Wen Xinyas eyes turned red and she said in between sobs, Hes still going through emergency rescue. We still dont know what exactly his condition is now.
After crying in despair just now, Wen Xinya was no longer as glum and morose as she was just now. Although she was worried about Old Mr. Mo, she still kept her rationality.
Wen Xinyas words made everyone grow speechless.
No one expected Old Mr. Mo to suffer clogged arteries out of the blue.
The matter happened all too abruptly and neither of them could take it, let alone Wen Xinya.
They felt terrible after seeing how haggard she was.
Du Ruo sobbed and said, Xinya, your herbal recipes are all excellent and Grandpa Mo has been in the pink of health because of all your meticulous care and concern. Why would he suffer from a cardiac arrest all of a sudden? It doesnt make sense.
Wen Xinya had meticulously researched on herbal medicine and developed new recipes that were all rather effective. She had also gained recognition for her work and there were plenty of people who were dying to get their hands on one of her recipes.
There had been more than once that Old Mr. Du grew frustrated and wished that Wen Xinya expressed her incredible talent and potential in medicine to the fullest instead of wasting them on developing herbal soups.
She was the second most talented student he had ever met. Yet, both his best students chose to focus on developing skin care products and herbal recipes respectively. It was a shame that he did not have a sessor whom he could impart all of his purest Traditional Chinese Medicine knowledge and treatment techniques to.
Wen Xinya shook her head in bewilderment and said, I dont know whats going on, either.
Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang were all in shock and disbelief of what had happened to Old Mr. Mo all of a sudden. Although Wen Xinya found it strange, she did not think too much about it. However, she could not help but ponder over it now that even the Traditional Chinese Medicine prodigy, Du Ruo, found it to be unusual.
Zhou Tianyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand that was so mmy that it gave her a great shock. Xinya, dont be too worried. Old Mr. Mo is going to be alright. Heaven is going to watch over him.
It turns out the girl whom they all thought was forever rational, calm, intelligent and great at solving all problems, actually had such a vulnerable side to her as well. Zhou Tianyu could not help but feel sad and agonized.
She was well aware that the chances of death from cardiac arrest were very high and all she could do now was pray that Old Mr. Mo would pull through.
Xinya, Old Mr. Mo has always been healthy. Hell definitely pull through this, said Xu Tongxuan, who felt miserable after seeing the look of dejection in Wen Xinyas hollow eyes as well as her pale face. It seemed the glow in her eyes would die a little whenever she stared at the closed doors of the operating theater.
She was feeling terrible. Throughout all these years, Old Mr. Mo had been giving her lots of pointers too. The thought of the elderly man whom she respected greatly being stuck in a critical condition in the emergency room made her feel extremely sorrowful.
Du Rus eyes were all red and swollen from crying. However, she still tried to suppress her emotions. Xinya, my grandpa is the wonderful Du Shinan. Im sure youre well aware of how impressive his medical techniques are. With Grandpa around, Grandpa Mo will definitely be alright.
She then burst into tears, unable to contain her sadness.
The thought of how much Old Mr. Mo had been doting on her throughout the years, as well as how reliant Wen Xinya was on him, she could not help but feel terrible.
Ye Feiyu stared at the dejected Wen Xinya and teared up too. Xinya, you must get a grip on yourself. Take good care of your body. Youre Old Mr. Mos only kin left. I believe he wouldnt want to see you being so upset no matter what happens.
Although she met Wen Xinyater than the rest of her friends did, the two of them hit it off really well and hence, she was just as close to her as Zhou Tianyu and the rest were. Thus, she was rather sad to see how miserable Wen Xinya was.
Ling Qingxuan began to get sad after seeing themfort each other.
Due to their friendship with Wen Xinya, they had received many teachings by Old Mr. Mo throughout the years and they respected him greatly too. Hence, they naturally wouldnt want anything to happen to Old Mr. Mo.
Grampy is my only family member... Suppressing her agony, Wen Xinya felt rather hopeless at the thought of the fact that Old Mr. Mo had passed away because of the same condition in her previous lifetime.
The only thing that was giving Wen Xinya hope was the fact that they had sent Old Mr. Mo to the hospital as soon as they found out and that Si Yiyan had also arranged for him to receive the best medical treatment. She hoped that perhaps, there would be a chance of survival.
The tightly shut doors of the emergency room were pushed open with a loud, heavy sound.
Chapter 1417 - The Notification of His Severe Illness!
Chapter 1417: The Notification of His Severe Illness!
Old Mr. Mo had been in the emergency rescue room for two full hours.
The doors of the emergency rescue room were still tightly shut and the red lights were on. The glimmer of hope within Wen Xinya began to vanish slowly and her anxiety turned into frustration.
Wen Xinya had never felt so helpless before. In her previous lifetime, she suddenly pushed open the study of Old Mr. Mos room. She was filled with despair and agony when she saw Old Mr. Mo lying motionlessly on the ground, his face all yellow and jaundiced.
Si Yiyan held her in his arms and patted her on her backfortingly. Xinya, no news is good news. Usually, when one suffers from myocardial infarction that leads to the rupture of the chest muscles, the most terrifying thing would be dying too quickly without having enough time for rescue. The longer Old Mr. Mo hangs on, the greater his chances of survival.
Although he wasforting her, he did not feel too optimistic. The doctors who were carrying out the emergency rescue were all expert cardiologists whom he had managed to hire because of his connections. They were also highly reputable, just like the Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners who were also present to help. Just like Old Mr. Du, they were renowned in the Traditional Chinese Medicine industry. With them around, there would definitely be some hope even though they might not be able to treat a dead person.
The longer it dragged on, the more it meant that Old Mr. Mo was in a dangerous situation that was urgent and tricky. It was not a good thing at all.
Clearly, Wen Xinya was well aware of that as well and she did not feel any better just because of Si Yiyansforting. Im worried, very worried...
She had no idea how she should express her current emotions.
The doors of the emergency rescue room were pushed open.
The heavy sounds were full of rhythm and seemed to be knocking on Wen Xinyas chest while her heart palpitated vigorously together with her soul.
Although she had been hoping that the door would be opened as soon as possible, she was filled with aplicated mix of emotions now that they were. She had no idea what she should do.
She finally realized that the doors opening meant two things.
First, was that Old Mr. Mo had been rescued sessfully.
Or second, the rescue had failed.
Grampy...
I cant think about it anymore, I cant think about it anymore, I cant keep thinking about it...
It turns out, the opening of the door would make her feel so terrified!
At this moment, a doctor walked out of the emergency rescue room, d in a surgical cap and a mask which he then removed. Which one of you is the patients family member?
Wen Xinya sprinted towards him agitatedly and asked in a shaky voice, I am. Im the patients granddaughter and only kin. Doctor, how is my Grampy? Is his life out of danger?
Wen Xinya was trembling subtly.
Si Yiyan stood beside her and put an arm around her shoulder to give her his strongest support.
Zhou Tianyu, Xu Zhenyu and the rest stood forth to wait nervously for the doctors answer.
The doctor nced at Wen Xinya apologetically.
Wen Xinya felt like she had been struck by lightning at the instant that she sensed his gaze. She staggered backward uncontrobly and swayed unsteadily, despite having Si Yiyan to hold her.
With a sullen expression and a frown, Si Yiyan asked, How is Old Mr. Mos condition now?
His voice was icy cold and emotionless, though it was absolutely daunting.
The patient has suffered from acute myocardial infarction which caused the heart to go into shock. After two hours of rescue, the patients life is still in critical danger and after some discussion between the experts, weve agreed that the best solution now is to carry out a surgery and nt a heart stent in the patients chest, said the doctor, who knew that the patient was Old Mr. Mo, the renowned schr and reputable figure of the literary world, who was named the Confucius of the modern era. Besides, Si Yiyans authority was terrifyingly powerful and hence, he obviously wouldnt dare to cause any dy.
Wen Xinya said with trembling lips, Please perform the surgery on my Grampy as soon as possible.
Wen Xinya knew that Old Mr. Mo was in a dangerous situation and was extremely powerless. If it werent because of Si Yiyan, she would have long copsed.
Fortunately, there was still a chance for Old Mr. Mo to survive.
Si Yiyans heart sank to rock bottom and he turned pale too. He said, ording to what I know, a heart stent surgery requires the patients health to be in a stable condition. Since Old Mr. Mos condition is critical now, what are the chances of a sessful surgery?
After hearing the doctors words, Si Yiyan was roughly clear that the heart stent surgery was thest and only option. There was only a fine line between Old Mr. Mos survival and death.
Besides, the condition was far more dangerous and critical than he had imagined.
Si Yiyans words made Wen Xinya sober up instantly and she finally realized what the surgery meant.
Her blood seemed to have frozen too.
Everyones faces were tense and a terrifying silence and somberness filled the air.
Less than 40%! the doctor answered dejectedly.
There were so many powerful experts and yet, they could only guarantee a 40% chance of survival for Old Mr. Mo. It was indeed rather agonizing.
Wen Xinya did not expect the chances to be so slim. She covered her mouth and tried to stop herself from screaming in disbelief. Her body grew weak and she almost fell onto the ground.
Xinya! Si Yiyan frantically held her body and allowed her to lean against his chest while holding her hand worriedly.
Grampy... Wen Xinya sobbed and bit her lips while tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly.
Seeing how upset she was, the doctor said mncholy, This is the report of the patients critical condition. The patients life is in danger and he needs to undergo surgery. Please make your decision as soon as possible.
The report meant that the rescue operation would be very dangerous and tricky and that the chances of sess would be very low. While they were giving the patients a chance to prepare themselves mentally, they were also proving their responsibility.
Wen Xinya felt like her blood was gushing through her veins and umting at her brain rapidly before exploding abruptly. She suddenly felt giddy and cked out.
The thick and ck fonts of the report were like an eyesore for her as she knew that the report was also known as a Death Notice. The thin paper seemed to be like a verdict that would decide ones death.
Chapter 1418 - Sign the Critical Condition Notice!
Chapter 1418: Sign the Critical Condition Notice!
The critical condition notice!
Wen Xinyas vision turned blurry and she almost couldnt read what his condition was. Her mind turned nk and her ability to think seemed to have been hampered as well.
Could it be that Grampy still cant escape this ordeal, after all?
After all the effort that I had put into helping Grampy nurse his body back to health and changing his destiny, is his life only going to be prolonged for three more years?
No, thats not what I want.
No... Wen Xinya lost control of her emotions and began screaming loudly at the top of her voice, which contained a mix of emotions like pain, despair, and agony.
Xinya...
Just as Si Yiyan was about tofort her, she gathered some energy to push him away and sprinted towards the doctor. She snatched the notice and ripped it into pieces as hard as she could.
No one expected Wen Xinya to be so agitated.
The snowy white bits of paper sunk onto the ground after floating around the air and everyone snapped back to reality.
Wen Xinya sprinted towards the operating theater and tried to push them open hysterically but to no avail regardless of how hard she tried, for the doors had already been closed.
Grampy... open up... let me in... She began to m her hand against the heavy doors of the operating theater as hard as she could, so much that her palms had turned red and sore.
Xinya, dont do this! Si Yiyan sprinted towards her and pulled her into his arms dominantly yet gently, to stop her from behaving that way.
It pained him to see Wen Xinya behaving that way.
Wen Xinya had always been calm andposed. Even though Old Mr. Mos life was in danger, it did not warrant such a hysterical reaction. It seemed she was feeling utterly hopeless, helpless and alone. It did not fit her character at all.
He began to suspect that the secret within Wen Xinya had a direct rtion to Old Mr. Mo.
However, he could only watch her suffer in misery while being totally clueless as to how he could help her.
Open up, Grampy... Grampy... you cant die. I will listen to everything you say. Ill obey you... Wen Xinya found the energy to struggle out of Si Yiyans embrace and run towards the door which she slid down and fell onto the ground feebly. Overwhelmed with agony, she began crying out loud.
Xinya... Si Yiyan knelt onto the ground and extended his arm to touch her.
Wen Xinya quivered and hurriedly dodged his touch while hugging her knees in an extremely insecure manner, forming a vulnerable shell for herself and blocking everyone out.
Si Yiyan retracted his shaky hand before pulling her into his embrace.
Since she already belonged to him, he wouldnt allow her to escape reality, regardless of the situation.
Let go of me... let go of me. All of you are viins who are trying to harm me and kill Grampy. All of you, scram... Wen Xinya struggled feebly and yelled in a hoarse voice which almost made her sound incoherent. She had her guard up against everyone else.
If Old Mr. Mo died, there would no longer be anyone in this world of evil who would treat her well genuinely. No one would help her. Everyone had abandoned her and were waiting to harm her.
Xinya, Im always here for you, Si Yiyan said while kneeling on the ground and holding her in his arms tenderly as if she were an infant. Hepletely ignored the fact that she was struggling.
Everyone thought that Wen Xinya had only lost her rationality because of her devastation. After all, everyone had witnessed how hysterically she behaved just now.
However, Si Yiyan felt that things were not that simple.
Instead of believing that Wen Xinya was murmuring incoherently and irrationally out of misery, he chose to believe that she had exposed the scar that was buried deep within her heart because of how vulnerable she was.
It was an excruciating scar.
Si Yiyan managed to calm her down a little as she stopped crying. She continued to murmur, Grampy, dont die. I wont lead myself astray, get addicted to drugs, frequent bars, get into trouble or smoke. Ill do my best to be filial to you and be your obedient granddaughter. I wont trust outsiders anymore too. I wont... Grampy...
Si Yiyans hand began to shake.
He suddenly remembered Wen Xinya being kidnapped by Fu Tianyang during her homing party six years ago, during which she was almost injected with drugs. Back then, Wen Xinya seemed to show withdrawal symptoms and the doctor found it to be rather strange back then too. However, they could only conclude that she was reacting that way because of a major blow that she suffered.
He had always thought that to be the case too.
However, he would no longer think that way now because there were plenty of suspicious and inexplicable points, which was also why he was increasingly worried about Wen Xinya.
At this moment, the doctor said, Youd better make your decision soon. The patients condition is severe. He cant afford to wait.
The doctor could understand why Wen Xinya chose to tear up the notice. After all, life-and-death situations were rampant and took ce in the hospital every day. Most grief-stricken family members would lose control of their emotions and behave the same way too. He had prepared a total of three notices.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Well let him have the surgery.
At this juncture, it would be impossible for Wen Xinya to make a decision, so he decided to make it on her behalf.
Xu Zhenyu, Zhou Tianyu and the rest were all dumbfounded, for the decision ought not to be made rashly since it concerned Old Mr. Mos life. Although he was in danger, it would be harsh and cruel towards Si Yiyan.
It would be alright if Old Mr. Mo could pull through, but if not, how was Si Yiyan supposed to bear the responsibility?
Even if Wen Xinya did not hold it against him, they were certain that Si Yiyan would not be able to ept the emotional burden.
The doctor initially wanted to turn Si Yiyan down since he was not Old Mr. Mos family member and hence, his decision would not be valid. However, Si Yiyans icy cold gazepelled him into making a decision that was surprising and caused him to regret it.
He handed the notice to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan grabbed it and said to the doctor while breaking out in cold sweat, Dont worry. Ill bear full responsibility since Ive made the decision.
His upromising words made Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu decide not to stop him.
Si Yiyan whipped out the fountain pen that he often brought with him, grabbed Wen Xinyas right hand and shoved the pen into her hand. Holding her hand, he filled in the nks on the notice before signing her name and writing down the date!
Throughout the entire process, Wen Xinya was forced to stop struggling because of Si Yiyans dominance.
Chapter 1419 - I Dont Want to Lose Grampy...
Chapter 1419: I Dont Want to Lose Grampy...
Si Yiyan had made the decision for Wen Xinya.
When Wen Xinya was deeply aggrieved and unable to save herself from her sorrow, Si Yiyan made a decision for her and shouldered the responsibility for her.
Xu Zhenyu could not exin how he felt at this moment. Beforeing to the hospital today, he felt nothing except negative emotions towards Si Yiyan, whom he saw as the viin who had taken charge of his life presumptuously out of ill intention.
The first time he met Si Yiyan was when Wen Xinya got kidnapped by Fu Tianyang six years ago. Si Yiyan beat him to rescuing Wen Xinya while he watched the entire process through the window of the car. Back then, Si Yiyan appeared absolutely murderous and made him feel daunted. Ever since then, he saw Si Yiyan as a dubious person.
During their second encounter, he did not see Si Yiyan in person, but he indirectlypeted with him in rescuing Wen Xinya from the abductors. Unfortunately, he got stabbed in the back by Si Yiyan. Ever since then, he began to think that Si Yiyan was not an upright person and hence, began to keep his guard up higher against him.
The third time they met was at the training ground. Back then, Wen Xinya suffered a rpse because of her cold womb and Si Yiyan entered the base camp under the pretext of inspecting the base camp. It was also during then that he found out about Si Yiyan and Wen Xinyas rtionship. He was filled with jealousy and indignity. He then saw Si Yiyan as a despicable and shameless person.
Later on, they met more and more frequently.
The meeting that left the greatest impression on him, was the one where Si Yiyan maliciously informed him that he could never escape his clutches and maniption despite trying so hard to defy his familys orders and leave Capital city. Xu Zhenyu flew into a rage then and grew irrational. He felt that Si Yiyan was a scheming and despicable scum who would do anything to achieve his goals.
However, those were all just superficial knowledge.
He was prejudiced against Si Yiyan and was looking at him from the perspective of a love rival.
Actually, he could not help but respect and admire Si Yiyan at this point, for he was calm, collected, strong, resolute and determined beyond imagination.
He used his actions to conquer the world for Wen Xinya.
He thought about the dream he had where he was only able to witness Wen Xinya destroying herself helplessly. She was in pain and feeling hopeless...
He knew that he would never be able to do so much for Wen Xinya like Si Yiyan could.
After signing the notice, Wen Xinya seemed to have snapped out of her hysterical behavior. She tried to read the document clearly and understand the exact details of Old Mr. Mos condition, but her tears kept blinding her vision.
Her tears rolled down her cheek andnded on the notice.
It stained the thin paper and her tears of hopelessness caused the ink of the fountain pen to smudge.
Si Yiyan took it away from her and handed it to the doctor. Please perform the heart stent surgery as soon as possible.
After the doctor left, Wen Xinya finally started sobbing again.
Si Yiyan held onto her cold hand and tried tofort her with words that did not seem to help much. Dont cry...
Its all your fault... Wen Xinya leaped into Si Yiyans embrace and started pouring her heart to him and letting him in. She punched his heart willfully and said, How... how could you force me to sign Grampys notice...
Her voice was hoarse and faded, and she sounded extremely devastated.
She was worried about Old Mr. Mos condition and feeling upset and sorry that Si Yiyan had shouldered the burden for her without hesitation.
She knew that a persons death was destined and that signing the notice would give Old Mr. Mo a shot at surviving. Earlier on, she was too traumatized by Old Mr. Mos death in her previous lifetime and hence, could not think straight to make a decision.
If there were any dy, Old Mr. Mos treatment would be hindered.
Si Yiyan had been very clearheaded and hence, made the decision for her.
She knew that it was the best decision and no matter what happened, she wouldnt me Si Yiyan. However, what about Si Yiyan himself? He would be the decision-maker and indirectly be the cause of death of a person whom he respected, as well as the agony of a woman he loved. Although it was not his fault, it would still be a blow to him!
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and whipped out a white handkerchief, which he then used to wipe her tears away with.
No matter what happens, Ill be here for you!
Si Yiyan felt equally upset to see how pale, haggard and grief-stricken she was.
Old Mr. Mo was Si Yiyans benefactor, teacher, and friend whom he also saw as a family member. Back when the Xiasi Group faced a crisis, Old Mr. Mo was the one who protected him. When he was grief-stricken and mourning the loss of his parents, Old Mr. Mo was the one who taught him how to get over his misery patiently and aided him in bing a strong person. If it werent because of Old Mr. Mo, he wouldnt havee this far.
Old Mr. Mo was the one and only person whom he respected the most in the world!
Ill be here for you!
Wen Xinya began to calm herself down and started sobbing softly while hugging him. I know!
She was no longer the solitary and helpless Wen Xinya who had to face Old Mr. Mos death alone while everyone else plotted against her in her previous lifetime!
From the moment she received the call from Uncle Zhang, she had never been this calm.
Si Yiyan was the one who allowed her to be that calm.
Wen Xinya finally calmed down while Xu Zhenyu and Zhou Tianyu heaved sighs of relief. Xu Zhenyu snapped back to reality, only to realize that his back and spine had turned cold.
Wen Xinya leaned against Si Yiyan and said in a hoarse voice, Si Yiyan, Im feeling very uneasy. I dont know if Grampy can make it through this ordeal. I dont want to lose Grampy...
She could not bring herself to say the rest of her sentence.
Wen Xinya dared not imagine it at all. As soon as those negative thoughts surfaced, she began to shake her head violently in a bid to get rid of them. Sheforted herself. Grampy is going to be fine. Hes definitely going to be alright!
Si Yiyan said, From a medical perspective, there is a 40% chance of survival, which is considered high and enough for a miracle to happen. It has been more than 2 hours since Old Mr. Mo suffered thepse and hes still hanging on. Clearly, Old Mr. Mo is determined to live. A patients willpower is key in affecting the treatment, so I think it will add 10% to the chances of survival.
Si Yiyans words were absolutely true.
If theres a 50% chance, it means that we should be confident that Grampy will survive. Wen Xinyaughed a little, for Si Yiyans words were extremely powerful as usual. The facts that he state would always be convincing andforting.
Yes, so dont be too worried about it! Si Yiyan eximed, feeling agonized to see the tears that stained her face.
Chapter 1420 - The Plan Is Very Successful
Chapter 1420: The n Is Very Sessful
Xia Ruya entered the bar slowly, took out the cocktail shaker and began mixing a drink.
Ning Shuqian was rather curious about what she was doing. d in fiery red stilettos, she strutted sultrily towards the bar counter and took a seat on the swivel chair before leaning forward seductively and resting her body against the bar top, causing her well-endowed bosom to be pressed together, thus revealing a full cleavage.
At this moment, Ning Shuqian was just like a seductive vixen in the bar at night. I didnt expect you to know how to mix drinks too!
She was actually very surprised because she thought that lofty, graceful, pure and wless girls wouldnt be interested in such a cheap skill.
To her surprise, she thought wrong.
She did not know Xia Ruya as well as she thought.
Xia Ruya continued to mix her drink unhurriedly with finesse and beauty. She answered, I only know how to mix one type of cocktail!
Just as Ning Shuqian was about to ask her for the name of the cocktail, she saw Xia Ruya pouring the liquor that she had just mixed into a transparent goblet. The crimson liquor resembled blood that flowed out of a humans body, both sinister yet beautiful. It exuded a strange, demonic charm that made it irresistible.
Xia Ruya slowly picked up the cocktail that she had just mixed and swirled it under the light gently. Dont you think... its color resembles fresh and vibrant blood?
The lights in the bar were dim and the crimson wine exuded a peculiar demonic vibe as it swirled in the ss together with Xia Ruyas movement, which made it seem like it hade to life.
Ning Shuqian could not help but find it bizarre and spooky. Getting goosebumps, she asked, What... is it called?
For some reason, Xia Ruya seemed rather unpredictable and difficult to grasp ever since she returned to Capital city. Sometimes, Xia Ruya would seem insidious and daunting to Ning Shuqian, thus making her feel uneasy.
However, whenever she tried to find out what was amiss, she would realize that Xia Ruya was still the same pure and graceful Xia Ruya who resembled a white rose, exquisitely beautiful, wless and lofty. She treated Ning Shuqian the same too.
Ning Shuqian thought that it was all just her hallucination.
Its called Bloody Mary! Xia Ruya eximed in a gentle and graceful voice, her lips looking tenderly pale yet ravishing and sultry. They were a perfect match for her voice which was so unsettling that it gave Ning Shuqian goosebumps.
Ning Shuqian had heard of Bloody Mary before. Bloody Mary was said to have originated from a Western folklore legend where the wife of Duke Lee Christopher drank or soaked herself in the fresh blood of pure young girls so as to retain her beauty forever. It was said that that was the only way she could continuously absorb their essences and retain her youth forever.
It was a bizarre and strange legend.
It was full of evil and peculiarity.
The mere thought of it was terrifying enough.
The fact that Xia Ruya fancied that kind of wine gave Ning Shuqian the chills, and the feeling of her heart palpitating in fear began to surface again. I didnt expect that youd like this type of cocktail!
Xia Ruya smirked and said, This cocktail... is pretty special!
When she was in Harbor City, she would often wake up in the middle of the night to mix a ss of Bloody Mary for herself. The blood-like color of tomato mixed with tomato liquor, as well as the sweetness of it, gave it an inexplicable charm.
Whenever she tasted the drink, she would feel a bizarre thrill, as if the cocktail was not just a drink that she mixed and was instead, the blood of her enemy, Wen Xinya!
She knew that her behavior was extremely psychotic, but so what?
She really wanted to taste Wen Xinyas blood one day.
Your hobbies have changed a lot,pared to the past, said Ning Shuqian, who then grabbed a bottle of wine that had already been opened before. She then grabbed a goblet and poured herself some wine which was bright red and opulent. It was absolutely her favorite.
People change, its inevitable. However, the heart will never change. Her heart was full of resentment, hatred, and desires to kill Wen Xinya, rip her apart and skin her alive.
Hence, she fell in love with Bloody Mary!
Ning Shuqian tasted the wine slowly as the glow of it cast on her face, exuding her sultriness.
The heart?
Ning Shuqian finally understood what Xia Ruya meant.
Reason being, she and Xia Ruya had simr hearts.
While enjoying the sweet, alcoholic Bloody Mary with an icy cold gaze in her eyes, Xia Ruya asked, How are things at the hospital?
Ever since Old Mr. Mo was sent to the hospital, Ning Shuqian had already sent her people to keep close tabs on the hospital at all times.
Ning Shuqian gently swirled the red wine in her hand gracefully before saying, Old Mr. Mo has been in the emergency room for three hours and his life is in critical danger. I heard that the hospital has already issued a notice to them. I doubt Old Mr. Mo can escape it this time.
The critical condition notice was also known as a Death Notice, and those whose conditions warranted such a notice would usually only have a less-than-20% chance of survival.
Besides, that man had already made all the necessary arrangements at the hospital before executing the n. Even if Old Mr. Mo had a chance at surviving, he would make sure that he didnt survive. Hence, Old Mr. Mo would definitely pass away.
Holding the ss of Bloody Mary in hand, Xia Ruya walked towards the living room and took a seat on the couch slowly. Patients who suffer from ruptured chest muscles that were resulted from myocardial infarction usually have a 99% chance of dying. The remaining 1% survive because of a miracle, but a miracle is not going to happen to Old Mr. Mo.
She was well aware of how detailed and seamless the n was.
After returning to the Wen Family, she knew how important Old Mr. Mos approval would be to her. Hence, she had tried to get into his good books. Although Old Mr. Mo did not like her too much, she had never given up before and hence, paid close attention to him.
She knew right from the start that Old Mr. Mo had a weak heart and was not in good health. Before Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, he had suffered acute chest pains several times before but had never gone for any checkups because he did not pay too much attention to his health. Ever since Wen Xinya returned, she had been actively helping him nurse his body back to health and would request Old Mr. Du to take Old Mr. Mos pulse. They did not manage to find any symptoms of an illness back then.
However, she found out from Master Luo Le who had taken Ning Shuqians pulse back then, that those who had weak hearts could not take agitation and when agitated, they would be prone to heart attacks.
That gave them an advantage.
Chapter 1421 - Am I a Pawn or a Discard?
Chapter 1421: Am I a Pawn or a Discard?
Ning Shuqian poured another ss of red wine for herself. The cheerful and lively shade of red wine being poured into the ss made Ning Shuqians mood extremely good for no reason, just like its sweet taste in her mouth.
In this n to deal with Old Mr. Mo, that person provided them with a lot of help. When she thought of that persons promise to her, she could not help but feel extremely excited and could not mask the smile on her face.
Ning Shuqians eyes were filled with smiles. Ruya, this is such a wonderful moment. Should we have a drink to celebrate such happy news?
In her life, the person Ning Shuqian disliked most was Old Mr. Mo. The person she loathed most was Mo Yunyao. And the person she hated most was none other than Wen Xinya. The n to deal with Old Mr. Mo was going extremely smoothly and that made Ning Shuqian very happy.
Now that the people she disliked most and loathed most were dead, there was only her most hated Wen Xinya left, and it would be difficult for her to survive alone. Was there anything in this world better than this?
Xia Ruyas pale lips pulled into a thin arc. Forget about celebrating. Old Mr. Mo was my grandfather for fifteen years. Although he was cold and indifferent to me, I cannot forget about the care or feelings involved. After speaking, she lightly touched the ss of wine in Ning Shuqians hand with the ss of Bloody Mary in her own hand. Her clear and sweet voice echoed lightly. This ss of wine shall be my mourning wine to him!
What was the most painful thing buried deep down in Old Mr. Mos heart?
It was none other than histe daughter who died of premature delivery and dystocia.
As far as the domestic medical level back in those days was concerned, it was quite backward, and cesarean section technology was immature and not popr in the country. Even with few people choosing a cesarean section to give birth, it was still very unexpected for a child to die during this procedure.
Many people definitely questioned this.
Naturally, the smart Old Mr. Mo did too.
Writing about Mo Yunyaos death was the biggest hit to Old Mr. Mo.
Her n was meticulous. Old Mr. Mo died of sudden illness, and no one could find a link to them. Even if he was the generations most highly regarded and respected person by all the great writers in the literary world, death was unavoidable. And what did this have anything to do with them?
Ning Shuqian smiled charmingly and enchantingly. Mourning? If we mourn Old Mr. Mos death, will everything we hope fore true just like how we achieved this goal?
The person who proposed this n to deal with Old Mr. Mo was Xia Ruya, and the person who made the n was also Xia Ruya. Xia Ruya even participated in and oversaw this n from beginning to end. Mourning for the care and feelings involved? Naturally, she did not believe it. Xia Ruyas heart was harder than anyone elses.
Xia Ruya remained silent with a smile.
After Ning Shuqian left, Xia Ruyas eyes shed fiercely as she drank the remaining red wine in the ss in one shot. The red liquid slowly flowed along the lines of her mouth down to the corner, making her a strange, demonic, bloody beauty.
Then, Xia Ruyas cell phone rang.
Xia Ruya took out her phone and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar phone number. She did not know why, but his set of numbers gave her an inexplicable excitement. She pressed the answer button.
While the other side was still silent, Xia Ruya opened her mouth to speak first. Are you satisfied with the gift I gave you this time?
She was referring to Old Mr. Mos death.
Her understanding of the people behind Ning Shuqian was only at the tip of the iceberg. But even with only this tip, they had helped her gain a footing in the Li family. It was conceivable how terrible this force was, but instead of fear, she felt faintly excited.
She knew that as long as she became recognized by this force, she could get anything she wanted.
How to attain the other partys approval?
For 3 years, Xia Ruya constantly had that on her mind.
She finally found her breakthrough through Ning Shuqian.
And that was Old Mr. Mo!
In order to remain safe, when she returned to Capital city this time, she deliberately proposed a n to deal with Old Mr. Mo. Sure enough... Ning Shuqians frightened expression was filled with hints of excitement. This fiery excitement allowed her to detect something strange. She tried every means to test Ning Shuqian and finally confirmed her spections.
Therefore, this n to deal with Old Mr. Mo this time, was also her way to gain favor from the people behind Ning Shuqian.
At this point, Ning Shuqian did not know yet that she was regarded as a stepping stone.
The man on the other side of the phoneughed strangely with a weird voice. Of course I am satisfied. Otherwise, I would not be making this call today. Ms. Xia has good ns.
There was unabashed appraisal in his tone.
Xia Ruya could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She continued with a sincere tone, careful and cautious. The n to deal with Old Mr. Mo is an expression of my greatest sincerity to you, and I hope to work with you.
Xia Ruya was making a risky bet!
When she first returned to Harbor City, this person gave her a helping hand during her most difficult time, which proved that the other party had intentions to help her. They had not acted to test her, and the n to deal with Old Mr. Mo was also her testing the other party.
Hehe, you are a smart person, but smart people should know that you are not qualified to work with me. Do you know why you were mistaken by the Mo family to be part of the Wen Family? Do you know why you could silently get rid of those people who kidnapped you? You have always been under my control, and your performance can only reflect your value, whether it is to be a useful chess piece, or to be ruthlessly abandoned.
The weird voice spoke out facts, causing Xia Ruyas heart to set off waves of unease.
Therefore, Mo Yunyaos death, Wen Xinyas disappearance, Ning Shuqians marriage into the Wen family, she bing part of the Wen family, these... were all caused by this man!
That... was too terrifying!
However, deep down, she could not doubt his words.
Ever since the revtion that Xia Ruya was an illegitimate daughter, she had questioned over and over again, why was she mistaken for the daughter of the Wen family at first, was there really two identical birthmarks in the same ce?
Wen family, why did they not do a parental DNA test? This was not aligned with the cautious character of Old Mr. Wen.
At this moment, she finally realized that someone had calcted everything from the beginning.
You seem surprised? the weird voice suddenly rang in her ear.
Xia Ruya was stunned, thinking of her fate being manipted. She felt cold for no reason, and realized that the other party actually knew that she had been abducted by the four people. Then... he definitely also knew that she had been abused and raped.
Xia Ruyas body felt like an ice cer. That was the dirtiest and most horrible event in her life. No one knew about that except those people who died, but it turns out... someone had already seen everything.
At this point, she already knew that she had lost the opportunity to fight back. She pursed her lips. Then... in your eyes, am I a pawn or a discard?
Hehe, of course youre a chess piece! The voice from the other side sent chills down her spine. He hung up and Xia Ruya was apanied by the beep sound echoing in her ear.
Chapter 1422 - The Media Is Shaking!
Chapter 1422: The Media Is Shaking!
At this time, Old Mr. Mos sudden myocardial infarction causing a heart rupture, him undergoing urgent rescue in the hospital, and his uncertain life and death situation were all leaked out. This news was reposted all over on the Inte and spread throughout the country, even worldwide.
This shocked almost everyone.
Old Mr. Mo caused an impact on three generations.
When Old Mr. Mo was young, he was brilliant and praised by all.
In his middle age, he became very famous in the literary world, teaching a lot of outstanding talents and was well respected.
As he entered old age, Old Mr. Mo deeply felt that after the development of the country, the ancient culture of Country Z withered. The locals blindly worshipped and admired foreign ideas and goods, abandoned their own culture, and lost their rigorous attitude in the education system. He came up with aption of books that had been praised by many schrs. Lan Feng Institute and Beihua University were the first beneficiaries of the revival of the ancient cultural education model. The numerous outstanding talentsing out from Lan Feng Institute and Beihua University in recent years only affirmed his educational perspective.
Now, more and more schools had begun to introduce such an education model.
In the past two years, Old Mr. Mo had begun to study the education model of elementary and middle school students. This education model had already been implemented. The Confucius Institute of Jiangjian had be the ideal ce for parents who wanted to educate their children.
Even some teaching institutions abroad had introduced Old Mr. Mos education model.
Old Mr. Mo could be said to be the first person to make such a great contribution to the national education system and cultural undertakings of Country Z in recent decades. His name and reputation were very well-known.
Such an old man, known as the great literary master, and even revered as a saint in the world, suddenly burst out with myocardial infarction and was in danger. How could people not be shocked?
Most people were skeptical about the authenticity of this news. It was known that Old Mr. Mo had been very healthy in recent years.
Of course, many people also believed this news and expressed their sadness and heartbreak over Old Mr. Mos sudden myocardial infarction.
However, no matter if they believed it or not, everyone was worried about Old Mr. Mo.
The reporters who got the news ran madly to the hospital, wanting to confirm the news.
Some reporters went to the vi area where Old Mr. Mo lived to investigate on the news.
Soon, they confirmed the news from the security guard of the Mo House and the nurses who were from the hospital.
When this news was confirmed, it was like a stone triggering a thousand waves. Everyone paid great attention to Old Mr. Mos situation this time.
There was an uproar because of Old Mr. Mos condition.
When Si Yiyan left the hospital for the first time ever since Old Mr. Mos condition was revealed, he made arrangements in the hospital to prevent media reporters and those kind-hearted people who were there worrying about Old Mr. Mos health from disrupting the order in the hospital.
At this moment, it had been almost five hours since Old Mr. Mo entered the emergency room for immediate rescue. Wen Xinya felt very anxious. ording to the doctor, it usually takes at most two to five hours to perform a heart stent bypass operation. If sessful, it can be finished in two to three hours. It is almost three hours since Grampys started. I wonder how Grampy is doing?
Obviously, Old Mr. Mos condition was not very good, and the operation did not seem to have gone smoothly. Since Old Mr. Mos condition had always been poor, she was extremely worried.
Si Yiyan said, Many authoritative experts in cardiology are involved in this and they have very good skills in the stent bypass surgery. There will be no mistakes during the operation. As long as Old Mr. Mo can survive this, the operation will be sessful.
Old Mr. Mos condition was extremely critical and thus, the operation was not smooth, but this was also expected. However, since the surgery couldst until now, a glimmer of hope gradually ignited in Si Yiyans heart.
Wen Xinya nodded. I hope Grampy can survive this stage.
Tears started to well up in her eyes again.
After the rebirth, Wen Xinyas biggest wish was to change her Grampys destiny and avoid his fate. She killed her Grampy in thest life, the me and remorse were drowning her, choking the breath and air out of her.
Self-me and remorse ran deep into her bones.
She initially thought that she had already gotten rid of these emotions.
However, Old Mr. Mos sudden myocardial infarction was recreated just like in her previous life. Because Old Mr. Mo was critically ill, her emotionspletely copsed. She only knew then that no matter how she let go of the past, she once killed her closest rtive, and this still continued to cause her unexinable pain.
Guilt, self-hate!
Like a knife, they pierced into her heart in the most vulnerable position, prating into the bone marrow, causing her insufferable pain.
Such feelings were the one thing she could not change even after her reincarnation!
She was scared that her Grampy would just leave. She would lose the opportunity to make up for her me and remorse.
Her breakdown must have confused Si Yiyan greatly!
Si Yiyan said, Old Mr. Mos strong mind is iparable in this world. Although the sickness may wish to defeat his body, his will will never be defeated.
It had been more than five hours since the discovery of the disease, and he was still fighting it, this was enough to see how tenacious his mind is. Hopefully, this tenacity could support him through to survive this cmity and restore his health.
Wen Xinya held onto Si Yiyans waist, feeling sad. I can change the destiny of so many people, but theres nothing I can do about the fate of Grampy.
Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian, Ning Yuya, Gu Junling, Zhou Tianyu, etc. After her rebirth, these peoples destinies had changed drastically. Only her Grampy... although he lived three years more than he did in the past life, he still fell victim to the same illness.
Si Yiyan knew that this sentence seemed like nonsense, but it had its own profound meaning, which he could not guess at that moment. Xinya, let me show you something!
He whipped out his phone and opened a website.
Wen Xinya took over his phone, trembling. This is...
This website was building a building for Old Mr. Mo. In such a short period of time, hundreds of thousands of messages were left behind by others, praying for Old Mr. Mos safety and health. So many people, like her, were concerned about her Grampys wellbeing.
Si Yiyan continued, Xinya, I believe in Buddhism. Therefore, I believe in the existence of the will of existence. As humans are all spirits, everyone has their own very powerful field of energy. This energy has an impact on the environment, including other people.
Old Mr. Mo uses the power of education to benefit all beings, so he receives everyones respect. Now that Old Mr. Mo is critically ill, everyone is praying for him with blessings and hope that he can survive this disaster. This is an extremely powerful energy field that can have a positive impact on Old Mr. Mo, and it is believed that this energy can help push Old Mr. Mo through this difficulty.
Wen Xinya nodded in gratitude, looking at the words of blessings that kept building up. Her anxiety was also reduced by quite a bit.
Chapter 1423 - Urgent Rescue Is Over!
Chapter 1423: Urgent Rescue Is Over!
Time passed as Wen Xinya looked through the blessings and kind words on the website. Wen Xinya no longer felt like she was suffering since she got distracted. Instead, the longer the surgery took, the longer Grampy held on, the greater the hope grew in her.
She did not believe in Buddhism, but Si Yiyan believed in Buddhism, and she believed in Si Yiyan!
Therefore, she was quite convinced by what Si Yiyan just said about Buddhism and the will. So many people blessed Old Mr. Mo, this was a powerful force of goodwill and merit. With all these blessings, Old Mr. Mo would be fine.
She also believed in good causes and good karma. In his life, Grampy has always been kind towards others. There will definitely be good rewards!
Thework building got higher and higher. There were already millions of levels. After reading those words, Wen Xinya felt that all the negative energies and feelings she harbored at first were expelled, and she was now filled with positive energies.
She believed that Grampy woulde out fine.
She had never had such a strong belief before.
It had been seven hours since Grampy had entered the emergency room, and the operation had been going on for five hours so far.
The reporters were also keeping an eye on the situation at the hospital, and reported the condition of Old Mr. Mo through various media channels. Old Mr. Mos students had also rushed to the hospital. Since Si Yiyan had sealed the entire hospital, they continued to wait for news outside.
The hospitals phone was also exploding with iing calls. Some enthusiastic individuals were calling to ask about Old Mr. Mos situation and whether he was out of danger.
Wen Xinya was also on Weibo, using this major social media tform on the Inte to publish her words of gratitude. Updating others that Grampy was still in the rescue room, and thanking them for their attention and blessings for Grampy.
Her words caused a warm response.
Especially amongst her Xin fans, who started an explosion of leaving all kinds offorting words at the very moment when she posted her speech.
All these made Wen Xinya very touched.
A loud Boom rang out, causing Wen Xinya to raise her head. The red light above the emergency room door suddenly went out.
Wen Xinyas brain could not react properly.
Bang, with the red light that went out, the heavy emergency room door opened.
This... meant the emergency rescue was over, and that the surgery waspleted?
Wen Xinya tightened her five fingers, her nervousness causing her to have another mental breakdown. Anxiety, fear, distress, and tension swirled inside her.
She was also apanied by various physical diforts such as elerated heartbeat, muscle tension, shortness of breath, chest tightness, sweating, nausea, and loss of focus.
Psychologically, she felt confused, helpless, hesitant, restless, and anxious facing this threatening event, and she was deeply trapped in fear, terror, and worry.
Dont be nervous! Si Yiyan held her fingers tightly together; her fingers were so wet and cold, scaring him.
At this moment, the doctors in the emergency room came out in a single row.
Wen Xinya quickly rushed forward and asked eagerly, Doctor, how is my Grampys condition now? Was the operation sessful?
Immediately after speaking, she subconsciously held her breath, her hands sweating coldly and her body feeling weak. It was as if she had exhausted all her strength in that one sentence.
Suddenly, one of the doctors took off his mask to reveal his old and tired face. Although the operation was not smooth, the patients will is tenacious. He survived through several crises. The patients amazing willpower supported us and the operation was sessfullypleted.
The doctor could not help but show a smile on his face. Although the smile revealed his exhaustion, it seemed so sincere.
Such a dangerous surgery was not optimistic even with so many world-renowned experts in cardiology. During the operation, there were three times when the patients vital function was weak, but the patient managed to carry on with the operation. At the moment ofpletion, the moment when the vital function of the patient was recovered, one of the German authoritative experts from cardiology even shouted that this was a miracle!
Such a dangerous disease, with the sess of the operation, there would be a major breakthrough in the medical study.
Wen Xinya was shocked by the news and could not react in time. She asked excitedly, My grampy... he... has he passed the danger?
In Wen Xinyas heart, excitement and joy were brewing, but it was difficult to find a vent so suddenly, and her body could not help but start shaking.
The operation was a sess!
Grampy is fine!
Those two sentences kept echoing in her mind, and for a while, she was so excited that she did not know how to express her emotions.
The doctor said, The operation was quite sessful. The vital functions of the patient are temporarily stabilized, but he is not fully out of danger. The specific situation after the operation can only be fully known after 24 hours of observations. The patient will be sent to the observation room, so you cannot visit the patient for the time being.
However, thepletion of the surgery proved that the patients survival rate was greater than 70%.
Wen Xinyas heart jumped again, and she was gued with anxiety. So... that means my Grampy may still possibly...
Wen Xinya could not bring herself toplete the second half of the sentence. Her heavy heart was not relieved by the sess of Grampys operation but only became more and more ufortable.
Miss Wen, rest assured that we will do our best, the doctor promised.
Regarding Old Mr. Mos illness, they would certainly go all out, whether it was because of the doctors duty to save people or Old Mr. Mos respectable reputation.
Wen Xinyas mood was still a bit bleak, but the situation was much better than before. She thanked them gratefully. Doctor, thank you so much. Please take care of my Grampy and his condition.
Despite the dangerous situation just now, Grampy was able to survive. Now that the operation was sessful and Grampy was temporarily out of danger, he would definitelye out safe and sound.
Confidence burst in Wen Xinyas heart.
Miss Wen is too polite. This is our duty.
After the doctors left, several nurses pushed Grampy out of the emergency room, preparing to send the grandfather to the intensive care unit.
Si Yiyan held her hand. Old Mr. Mo has passed the most difficult level, it will only get better from now on.
Several authoritative experts in the cardiology department who participated in the surgery were optimistic about Old Mr. Mos condition. Although Old Mr. Mo was not out of danger, the situation had obviously stabilized a lot.
Wen Xinya nodded. Grampy will be fine.
Si Yiyan shook her shoulders. Lets go over to the intensive care unit to see Old Mr. Mo.
If Xinya did not see Old Mr. Mo, she would never feel at ease. Although the doctor stated that she could not visit the patient, she could at least see his condition outside the intensive care unit room.
Chapter 1424 - The Intensive Care Unit!
Chapter 1424: The Intensive Care Unit!
Old Mr. Mo was sent to the Intensive Care Unit where Wen Xinya stood by the ss window and looked at Old Mr. Mo who was lying on the bed motionlessly. Tears welled up in her eyes and she could not help but cry. Old Mr. Mo looked like he had aged ten years, nothing like the healthy man he was after Wen Xinya took meticulous care of his health.
His hair was was all gray and white, and his face was pale and haggard. He looked exactly the same as he was during hisst moments in her previous lifetime.
The emergency rescue was a tough battle for Old Mr. Mo!
Grampy... She teared up as she felt a lump in her throat.
Old Mr. Mo had already had a tough life and yet, he still had to battle a sickness during his older years.
At this moment, Du Shinan walked towards them, appearing extremely fatigued.
Wen Xinya finally realized that the Grandpa Du whom she respected the most had cried terribly like an aggrieved girl.
Grandpa Du, my Grampy...
Although the doctor said that Old Mr. Mos life was no longer in danger, she was still feeling rather uncertain.
Du Shinan patted her on the shoulder and said, Dont worry, your Grampy will be fine with me around.
This time, he tried to save Old Mr. Mo using Traditional Chinese Medicine acupuncture techniques which provided crucial help. It was also proven that thebination of Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western Medicine would sometimes lead to unexpected effects, thus giving him more confidence in treating Old Mr. Mos condition.
Wen Xinya finally felt a huge sense of relief, as if a boulder had been lifted off her chest. Although Traditional Chinese Medicine was conservative, Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners were usually more clear about the structure of the human body while Western medicine practitioners were much more conscientious with handling a patients body. Old Mr. Dus words meant that Old Mr. Mo had already pulled out of danger.
Xu Zhenyu and the rest were greatly relieved to hear that Old Mr. Mos life was out of danger too, and they felt genuinely touched and overjoyed.
Heaven has watched over Old Mr. Mo and ensured that hes alright, said Xu Tongxuan, who burst into tears of joy. She ced her palms together and acted like she was thanking Heaven.
Xu Tongxuan was put on an emotional rollercoaster throughout the incident and she could not help but feel thankful and fortunate to hear that his life was safe for now.
Du Ruo stopped crying and smiled. Grandpa Mo is the best person in this world. I knew he would be fine.
Du Ruo was extremely pure and she had always thought that people like Old Mr. Mo would definitely live a long life. She did not waver even when Old Mr. Mos life was in danger.
Ye Feiyu held onto Wen Xinyas hand which was no longer as cold now. Thank Heavens. Old Mr. Mo is indeed blessed.
Ye Feiyu had received some teachings from Old Mr. Mo throughout the years, ever since she knew Wen Xinya. Besides, she was also learning about history and ancient culture in the University. Hence, she gained plenty of knowledge and saw Old Mr. Mo as her teacher.
Zhou Tianyu stepped forth to hug Wen Xinya while speaking in between sobs. Xinya, Old Mr. Mos life may no longer be in danger for now, but I believe hell definitely be alright. Dont worry too much. You must take care of yourself.
Within seven short hours, everyone noticed the pain and devastation that Wen Xinya had been through and they were all very worried that Old Mr. Mo might not be able to take it. They were also afraid that Wen Xinya would not be able to take the huge blow if Old Mr. Mo were to fail in pulling through.
A smile graced the icy cold and aloof face of Du Ruoxin, who had been remaining silent. ncing at Wen Xinya, she said solemnly, You must take good care of yourself. Youre Old Mr. Mos only family member and the emotional support he needs to keep holding on.
Feeling extremely touched to hear how concerned her friends were, Wen Xinya eximed, Thanks, guys!
Thank you guys for staying by my side when I was at my most helpless time.
Thank you guys for continuously staying by my side and supporting me. Hence, Im no longer that solitary, helpless and hopeless Wen Xinya from the previous lifetime.
Wen Xinya was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. Perhaps because she had been through the incident, she became extremely emotional and had a deeper understanding of life, kinship, friendship, and love.
She treasured the people around her.
Gu Junling patted Wen Xinya on the shoulder and said, Weve been friends for so many years. Theres no need to be so formal. Old Mr. Mo has taught all of us before. No matter what, we would hope for him to be alright.
Old Mr. Mo was both their teacher and friend whom they respected and admired greatly!
As her friend, they were all happy for her now that Old Mr. Mos life was out of danger.
Ling Qingxuan giggled and said, Hurry and wipe your tears away. Our God Si is going to feel heartache.
Si Yiyan had been racking his brains to think of a way tofort Wen Xinya. Although he sounded calm, he had actually thought through every word of his and even Ling Qingxuan had no choice but to admit that Si Yiyan was indeed very meticulous with her and would never be perfunctory.
The Buddhism theory that he stated, made Ling Qingxuans jaw drop.
Ah, so knowledgeable!
Wen Xinya turned red and hung her head low. She stole a nce at Si Yiyan and reached a hand out to wipe her tears away.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu was filled with aplicated mix of emotions that he could not put into words. He rubbed her head and surprisingly did not get stopped by Si Yiyan. You look really ugly after all that crying. Ninth Si is the only one who can stand you. Its alright, Old Mr. Mo is fine now. Dont look so upset either, lest everyone gets worried about you.
Although his words were harsh, he actually said them out of concern for Wen Xinya.
He took a nce at Si Yiyan, after which he understood why Wen Xinya chose him. Despite feeling dejected, he felt much less indignant than before.
Wen Xinya glowered at Xu Zhenyu with bloodshot eyes and said, So what if I look ugly after crying? Does it get in your way? Did I tell you to look at me? Youre annoying...
Wen Xinyas voice was hoarse and she sounded like she was about to cry again.
Xu Zhenyu was greatly taken aback. The only thing he was afraid of in this world was women crying, especially Wen Xinya. He raised his arms and surrendered. Oh dear, did I say something wrong just now? Ill just apologize to you, alright? Please dont cry anymore, okay?
Wen Xinya snorted withughter, her eyes appearing clear and devoid of misery. Silly!
Everyone burst intoughter. The fact that Wen Xinya still had the energy to bicker with Xu Zhenyu meant that she was really alright now.
Xu Zhenyu finally realized that he had been fooled.
Xu Zhenyu absolutely hated being called silly, for it brought back the worst memories for him.
Due to the fact that he was second in ce in the Xu family, he had always been called Xu-er ever since he was a child and ever since then, he got used to being second and there was no turning back.
Chapter 1425 - Spread Some Positivity to Everyone!
Chapter 1425: Spread Some Positivity to Everyone!
Old Mr. Mos life was temporarily out of danger and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Zhenyu and the rest had been apanying her for more than seven hours and hence, were extremely fatigued both mentally and physically. Thus, they proceeded to leave.
The Mo Family was left alone in therge hospital.
Uncle Zhang, Mother He, Mother Jiang, you guys go and rest! Its been a long day and you guys must take care of your health too, Wen Xinya said while staring at Uncle Zhang and the rest, all of whom seemed to have aged greatly within just seven hours. They were also lethargic and had yet to recover from what happened to Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya was immensely grateful towards them, for if it werent because of their continuous care and concern for Old Mr. Mo, they wouldnt have discovered his condition so soon and sent him to the hospital, thus giving him a chance at surviving.
They were like family members whom she respected.
Uncle Zhang shook his head and said, Little Missy, Im not tired. Ill stay in the hospital and wait for Old Sir topletely be out of danger.
The thought of Old Mr. Mos critical condition made Uncle Zhang feel extremely terrified. Throughout all these years, Wen Xinya had been treating them like her family and taking good care of their health. As a result, most of their ailments had healed. Wen Xinya left Old Mr. Mo in their care and yet, they still had no idea how Old Mr. Mos condition came about. They truly felt guilty towards her.
Mother He said with bloodshot eyes and a hoarse voice, Old Sir has yet to be free from dangerpletely. I wont feel safe even after going home.
Old Mr. Mos sudden illness frightened her, and the way that Wen Xinya behaved just now when she was in agony made her feel terrible. It was their fault for failing to take care of him. Otherwise, Old Mr. Wen wouldnt have suffered thepse...
Mother He could not stop ming herself.
Mother Jiang chimed in. Yeah, Old Sirs life has just gotten out of danger, but were still very worried about him. Why dont we stay in the hospital?
Had they taken good care of Old Mr. Mo, he wouldnt suffer thepse. However, not only did Wen Xinya not me them, she was even concerned about their wellbeing. Hence, they felt extremely ashamed.
Wen Xinya said in a bid to persuade them, Yan and I are here to apany Grampy, you guys dont have to worry. I dont want you guys to fall ill together with Grampy. Ive been helping you guys nurse your bodies back to health, but its not easy at all. Grampy is my family member and so are you guys. I hope that all of you can be safe and sound.
Wen Xinya meant every word that she said and the few elderly had also given her their purest love and concern. She was absolutely touched and grateful to them.
Wen Xinyas words made them feel extremely touched.
Feeling a little agitated, Uncle Zhang said, Little Missy, we can take it. You dont have to worry about us now. The person who needs rest is you. Were here to apany Old Sir. You and Mr. Si ought to go home and get some rest.
They were well aware of the torment and misery that she had been through just now and they were all feeling sympathetic towards her. Although she looked strong and independent on the surface, she was actually very softhearted and vulnerable on the inside.
The usually straightforward Mother He said in a hoarse voice, Little Missy, youre still young and growing. You cant damage your body. Hurry and go get some rest. Dont worry, well definitely take good care of Old Sir.
Wen Xinya had been on an emotional rollercoaster because of Old Mr. Mos health condition just now and it was extremely taxing on her body. Hence, she ought to get some rest.
Mother Jiang held her hand and realized that it was still a little mmy. Little Missy, your body is fragile and you must be mentally and physically exhausted after all that happened today. Old Sir is going to be devastated when he finds out!
Wen Xinya had always been in poor health and her body only got better in recent years.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Im not tired at all, I just want to stay by Grampys side. Uncle Zhang, Mother He, Mother Jiang, I know you guys are feeling terrible too and you probably think that it was your fault for failing to take care of Grampy, but please dont think that way. Grampys heart is frail and hes prone to heart attacks. If you guys didnt discover it earlier, Grampy wouldnt have had the chance to survive and escape this ordeal. Ive been feeling very grateful towards you guys.
Having interacted with them for so many years, she had long treated them like her family and hence, she knew what they were thinking when she saw the looks of guilt and remorse on their faces.
Uncle Zhang said in a shaky voice, Little Missy...
Mother He and Mother Jiang were absolutely touched.
Wen Xinya held onto Uncle Zhangs and Mother Hes hands while staring at Mother Jiang. You guys are old in your years, but I still made you stay in the Mo Family home to look after Grampy, thus denying you a peaceful retirement. Im the one who let you down.
She initially wanted them to stay because of her own selfish reasons. Since they had been serving the Mo Family for a long time, they were definitely closer to him than strangers and hence, she need not worry about Old Mr. Mo being too lonely. Of course, they had been taking care of Old Mr. Mo for years and hence, were more reliable.
However, as time passed, she began to sense that they were genuine towards her and hence, treated them like her family members. Although they all stayed behind willingly, Wen Xinya still felt rather guilty about it. Hence, she had been trying her best to look after their health throughout the years.
Mother He sobbed and said, Little Missy, please... please dont say that.
Although she had been staying in the Mo Family home, her children were all in Capital city and the servants were allowed to visit their family as and when they pleased. Wen Xinya treated them like family and hence, they were willing to stay.
Mother Jiang said, Yeah, Missy, we know your good intentions. If you go on, well feel very ashamed.
There were rarely any employers who would treat their servants like family members, or as well as Wen Xinya treated them. Old Mr. Mo had also been treating them well.
Wen Xinya said smilingly, In that case, listen to me and go home to get some rest. Grampy is in poor health and as his granddaughter, I ought to stay behind and take care of him. You guys go home to get some rest. Remember to bring some of his daily necessities when youe by tomorrow. Also... Im craving for the snacks made by Mother He and the soup brewed by Mother Jiang. Remember to bring them for me too.
Wen Xinya finally discovered that they had missed dinner and hence, was famished.
Seeing how insistent she was, Uncle ZHang, Mother He and Mother Jiang had no choice but to go home to rest.
Chapter 1426 - Make a Vow for Life!
Chapter 1426: Make a Vow for Life!
Wen Xinya finally felt relieved and finally could take a breather.
Ever since she received the news of Old Mr. Mos surgery being a sess, she was dealt with a huge emotional blow that affected her mentally and physically for seven whole hours.
She felt helpless and alone when she first heard that something had happened to Old Mr. Mo, terrified and fearful when she realized that Old Mr. Mo had suffered the same fate as he did in the previous lifetime, despaired and agonized when the doctor informed her that Old Mr. Mos life was in critical danger and finally, overjoyed and agitated after hearing that Old Mr. Mos life was out of danger.
Wen Xinya seemed to have experienced the most miserable sorrow in this world.
She suddenly felt weak and sluggish after rxing her mind and fell into Si Yiyans arms, feeling weak and achy.
Due to the fact that she had experienced extreme emotions, Wen Xinya felt a splitting headache that was intensified in her temples. It made her feel absolutely disgusted and terrible.
Whats the matter? Si Yiyan asked, noticing that she was frowning.
Si Yiyan carefully observed her pale face, only to see that it was stained with tears. Her porcin face seemed to be a little translucent, making the soft and tender hairs on her delicate face show. Her tiny greenish veins were intertwined beneath her skin, making her look vulnerable and weak. Her beautiful eyes, which were shaped like peach flowers, were all swollen and bloodshot from crying, and the blood vessels of her eyeballs formed an intricate web. Her tender and rosy lips had turned pale, dry and cracked.
It turns out there was such a weak and vulnerable side to his girl.
My head hurts and I feel nauseous! Wen Xinya eximed in a feeble voice as her breathing grew weaker.
She pounded her head with difort written all over her face.
Ill bring you to get some rest! Si Yiyan picked her up in his arms and walked past the corridor before entering a VIP ward.
Wen Xinya ced her hands on his shoulder. Although Si Yiyan looked slim and bony, his shoulders were rather buff and could give her the greatest support at all times.
She finally discovered that she was not as strong as she thought.
Si Yiyan lowered her onto the bed and meticulously removed her shoes and coat for her.
Yan... Wen Xinya murmured, behaving like a child who was enjoying his meticulous care and treatment.
Whats wrong? Si Yiyan asked gently cing his forehead against hers and transmitting his warmth to her.
Wen Xinya craned her neck and kissed him on his lips. Im thankful for your existence in my life!
Her kiss was pure and devoid of lust. It seemed angelic, sacred, wonderful and pristine, so much that his soul seemed to have been cleansed.
Si Yiyan asked softly, Do you still remember what I told you about forehead kisses?
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I do. A forehead kiss symbolizes protection, care, and affection! Ive always remembered it.
It was the most precious vow that Si Yiyan had made to her. Although he did not swear to give up his life for her, it was heartwarming and the greatest wish a woman could have.
She remembered the vows that he had made to her, as well the promises that he had always fulfilled.
Si Yiyan looked into her eyes which were bright like rubies. Id like to put a deadline on this promise!
What deadline? Wen Xinya asked. Perhaps because of her excruciating headache, she had be slow-witted and unable to think.
An eternal deadline.
Si Yiyan then lowered his head slowly to nt a kiss on her forehead, which symbolized his vow to protect, love, pampering, and care for her for the rest of his life.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes as her butterfly-wings-like eyshes fluttered. She enjoyed the affection of Si Yiyans pure kiss.
It was the most blissful moment of her life!
Si Yiyan moved his lips away from her forehead. Lie down properly. Ill massage your head.
The feelings of romance within Wen Xinya instantly vanished and she ced a hand on her forehead while groaning in pain. Can he not remind me of my headache?
Si Yiyan smirked and took a seat beside her to massage her head.
After having experienced extreme emotional rollercoaster, one would usually be mentally and physically exhausted. Hence, blood cirction would be poorer and one would also start experiencing symptoms like dizziness, breathlessness, headaches, cold sweat and many others. It would lead to serious, persistent ailments too.
Wen Xinya closed her eyes slowly while SI Yiyan began massaging her head to soothe her headache. She also felt less stuffy and queasy, and much more energized.
Since you study medicine, you should know that negative emotions will damage your heart, misery will damage your lungs, fear will damage your kidney, while terror will damage your gall and that would lead to plenty of other illnesses. You had major fluctuations in your emotions today, so your organs must have been damaged. Your health is going to be affected.
The thought of Wen Xinyas intense reaction made Si Yiyan feel rather terrified. At that instant, he was filled with shock, bewilderment, uneasiness, fear, and ipetence.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and remained silent!
Si Yiyan could not fathom the way she had broken down in despair after finding out about Old Mr. Mos condition, but she had no idea how she should exin it to him either.
From now on, you must remember that Ill always be by your side regardless of what happens, said Si Yiyan, who decided not to dwell on Wen Xinyas reaction. However, the thought of her sitting on the ground, hugging her knees and shielding herself and her vulnerability from everyone else while being solitary, would always remain fresh in his memory.
Does she feel extremely insecure deep down?
Yan... Wen Xinya was extremely touched. Perhaps because she had been through such an emotional turmoil, she was much more vulnerable now.
Does your head still hurt terribly? Si Yiyan asked, trying to change the subject.
Wen Xinya shook her head and eximed, Its much better!
Chapter 1427 - Unforgivable and Cannot Be Spared
Chapter 1427: Unforgivable and Cannot Be Spared
The massage went on for about 20 minutes and Wen Xinyas headache was alleviated. She no longer felt queasy and the bath that she had taken also got rid of her fatigue and the tension within her. She felt much more rxed.
Wen Xinya was wearing the silk pajamas that Si Yiyan had long prepared for her. She walked out of the bathroom and headed to the living room where the fragrant aroma of food wafted up to her nose, making her stomach rumble as she began to feel famished.
After having dinner, Wen Xinyaid sluggishly in Si Yiyans arms. She said with a frown, Si Yiyan, I think that Grampys condition happened too suddenly and its really suspicious!
Previously, Old Mr. Wen was stuck in a critical condition and she was too worried about him to even think about those matters.
However, now that Old Mr. Mos condition had stabilized, she could not help but think about it. She even began to suspect it.
Si Yiyan had an icy cold gaze in his eyes.
Wen Xinya continued, I know clearly what my Grampys condition is like. His heart may be weak and prone topses, but his situation has already be stable after my meticulous care throughout all these years. If not for external factors, there wouldnt be heart attacks at all, let alone myocardial infarction.
Usually, myocardial infarction urred because of external agitation. However, she asked about Old Mr. Mos recent behavior from Uncle Zhang and found out that his lifestyle habits, diet, exercise levels, and emotions were all fairly normal and there were no particr contributing factors to his myocardial infarction.
Earlier on, she called Uncle Zhang again to ask about his condition, but they did not discover anything amiss or different about Old Mr. Motely. That was the reason Wen Xinya found it to be peculiar.
Si Yiyan said calmly, His condition is a result of being agitated due to external reasons.
Wen Xinya stared at him in astonishment and asked, What exactly happened?
Even she had begun to suspect that there was something fishy about Old Mr. Mos condition. Hence, there was no way Si Yiyan wouldnt have discovered it too. The firmness of his tone meant that he had already found out something for sure.
Ive asked Uncle Zhang and the rest, but I didnt manage to find out any relevant information from them. I then asked Old Mr. Du about it and ording to him, Old Mr. Mos liver, kidney, spleen, and heart have been damaged. Hence, Ive deduced that his conditionpsed because he got provoked and agitated. It also happened one hour before thepse.
Ever since he received the call from Uncle Zhang, he had been suspecting that there was something fishy about Old Mr. Mos suddenpse. Hence, he had sent Gu Yuehan to check up on it. However, the investigation results were not out yet.
Wen Xinyas eyes widened in shock and her breathing began to quicken. Grampys personality is reserved and he has always focused on keeping himself healthy. The fact that he lost control of his emotions means that it must have been something that was terrible. Unless.... unless...
Wen Xinya was extremely terrified and she began quivering uncontrobly.
Her neurons seemed to have snapped with a loud thud that rang in her ears.
Exactly, its your mothers death! Si Yiyan said coldly, his voice like daggers that were daunting enough to send chills down ones spine.
Everyone had a sorrowful memory that would bring them eternal misery hidden deep beneath their hearts.
Even the prestigious Old Mr. Mo, who was known as the modern Confucius, could not break free from that fate. The death of Old Mr. Mos daughter would forever remain as a devastating memory in his heart that he could never get over.
Mo Yunyao had a prematurebor back then, but Old Mr. Mo happened to be attending a social event and hence, was not in Capital City. By the time he found out about the prematurebor, Mo Yunyao had already passed on.
Old Mr. Mo rushed back to the hospital in Capital City, only to see his daughters corpse!
The pain of having his daughter pass away before him, and not getting the chance to see her for thest time, had always been a thorn in Old Mr. Mos heart. That was also when his health began to fail and when he developed a heart disease.
If someone were to make an issue out of Mo Yunyaos death, even the calm andposed Old Mr. Mo definitely wouldnt be able to remain collected.
Someone must have made an issue out of my mothers death with the intention to provoke and agitate Grampy! Wen Xinyas pupils dted and a clear glow could be seen in her Phoenix-like eyes. She suddenly looked extremely menacing and her eyes resembled a pitch dark whirlpool which signified the impending arrival of a storm.
It was immense exasperation.
Dragons had scales that would kill anyone who got near them!
Humans had bottom lines that would be lethal if touched!
Someone had to pay the horrifying price for touching her bottom line!
They were nning to kill Old Mr. Mo, Si Yiyan said with an icy cold gaze in his eyes that were absolutely deadly.
Regardless of who it may be, he or she had to pay the price for harming someone they shouldnt have.
That person knows that Grampy has a weak heart and is well aware of his physical condition as well as his other weaknesses. That person knows how to leave Grampy with no hope of reprieve. Theres only one person who fits that description, Wen Xinya said coldly as if she had just stepped out of hell. She had a murderous expression on her face and there seemed to be burning mes of fury and pique in her eyes. A menacing look crossed her face.
Si Yiyan raised his brows, not doubting her at all.
Xia Ruya! Wen Xinya drawled, slowly pronouncing every single word. It was as if her name had be a delicacy that Wen Xinya wanted to savor slowly. With each bite, her face would be a little more tender while her voice became colder and her aura became more domineering.
She was overwhelmed with menace.
Xia Ruya, Xia Ruya, Xia Ruya...
Wen Xinya continuously chanted the name in her head while resentment and hatred consumed her.
She thought about the time when Xia Ruya made use of Old Mr. Mo to deal with her during the Heiress G, after which Wen Xinya taught her a hard lesson. Yet, Xia Ruya still refused to give up.
Xia Ruya actually had the guts to set Old Mr. Mo up again.
How dare she...
Thats my Grampy, the person whom I respect, admire, appreciate and love the most!
Since she had the audacity to hurt Grampy, shes not to be forgiven!
Wen Xinya was filled with an immense mix of emotions which made her lose her rationality.
Not to be forgiven or spared...
Not to be spared...
Not to be spared...
Chapter 1428 - I Want Xia Ruya—Dead!
Chapter 1428: I Want Xia RuyaDead!
At this moment, Wen Xinya was raging uncontrobly and anger seemed to have consumed her rationality. Anger burned within her like firewood on mes.
She and Xia Ruya had been at war for two lifetimes.
In her previous lifetime, she ended up dying.
In this lifetime, Xia Ruya seemed to be harder to deal withpared to the previous one. This time, Wen Xinya was careful with every move she made and would n her schemes against Xia Ruya meticulously. However, Xia Ruya was way too intelligent and seemed to be able to grasp the opportunity toe back to life again every single time.
It was not that she had never thought of hiring someone to get rid of Xia Ruyapletely before.
However, she did not do it for the sake of taking revenge by ending the life of her despicable and immoral enemy, because that would make her the same as Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian.
She was not willing to do it, nor could she bring herself too. If Old Mr. Mo were to find out, how was she supposed to face him?
Old Mr. Mo had always been highly esteemed, admired, respected and idolized by many!
As his granddaughter, how could she stain his name?
She finally decided to drop the idea.
Later on, she found out about the Korean-Chinese Alliance and discovered that her destiny had been controlled by them, just like Xia Ruyas. The Korean-Chinese Alliance had manipted the two of them into bing destined enemies!
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had been secretly controlling Xia Ruya and manipting her into going against Wen Xinya. Hence, Xia Ruya would often manage to escape the ordeal despite facing a terrible defeat.
In fact, Wen Xinya was certain that they were also the reason that she could be the sessor of the Li Family!
Did the alliance have a part to y in instigating Xia Ruya to harm Grampy?
Si Yiyan held onto her hand and said, It takes more than just a devious scheme to deal with Old Mr. Mo. Apart from Xia Ruya, Ning Shuqian was also involved in making the n seamless, together with the Korean-Chinese Alliance!
Xia Ruya mainly dealt with Old Mr. Mo because she wanted to take revenge on Wen Xinya whose only weakness was Old Mr. Mo. Once Old Mr. Mo was dead, Wen Xinya would definitely be grief-stricken for the rest of her life.
Ning Shuqians involvement was probably because of the fact that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was afraid of Old Mr. Mo. After all, they painstakingly plotted Mo Yunyaos death by making Wen Haowenmit adultery to anger Mo Yunyao, all because they wanted to make the Wen Family cut off all ties with the Mo Family. Since Wen Xinya was thest thread that was holding the two families together, they decided to make her go missing. Clearly, the Korean-Chinese Alliance was absolutely terrified of Old Mr. Mo.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance got involved this time because they wanted the n to be carried out smoothly.
The first move they made had hit Wen Xinya in her weakest spot. If it werent for Uncle Zhang who called Si Yiyan as soon as he found out about Old Mr. Mos condition, he wouldnt have sensed something fishy and proceeded to make arrangements at the hospital. The alliance would then get what they wanted.
Wen Xinyas eyes were bright and watery, but her gaze was like burning mes and she seemed to be ring icy-cold daggers. To Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya, I would be alone and easy to control once Grampy is dead. To the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Grampys death would mean that they would be able to act without hesitation.
Hence, they meticulously devised such a plot to harm Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya suddenly thought about her previous lifetime.
She wondered, Could it be that Grampys death in the previous lifetime was also caused by the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
Wen Xinya felt cold and mmy all of a sudden, seemingly having gotten certain of her own guesses.
Anger consumed her and filled her heart, seemingly waiting for her to deal with her enemies coldly and ruthlessly.
Wen Xinya clutched her chest and said miserably, Si Yiyan, my heart aches. They actually had the nerve to be so heartless as to harm Grampy. Ning Shuqian caused my mothers death, but Grampy has never taken revenge on her. Xia Ruya and Grampy had never been close, but she decided to harm him just to take revenge on me. How could they... bring themselves to do it?
Old Mr. Mo, the modern Confucius, was highly admired, respected and seen as a saint by many in this world. Despite having plenty of supporters, he did not have many family members and had spent most of his life alone. He was reserved, kindhearted and not just focused on benefits.
Yet, such a wonderful man like him had to end up in a pathetic and sad miserable plight in her previous lifetime.
In this life, he still could not escape the torturous destiny.
Be it in the previous or present lifetime, Old Mr. Mo was extremely innocent, and the person who harmed him ruthlessly for their own benefit, shall not be spared.
Si Yiyan noticed how angry and agitated she was. He said coldly, Humans will retaliate when provoked, just like scaled dragons. They must pay a painful price for everything that theyve done.
Dragons were a symbol of Si Yiyans identity and the Xiasi Groups totem.
Since he was prestigious, prideful andmanded great authority, he would not allow anyone to challenge him.
Those who had the audacity to challenge him would have to bear the consequences!
Pay the price? Youre right... they must pay the price for harming Grampy. Only then can my anger be appeased, Wen Xinya said with a menacing gaze.
Old Mr. Mo almost lost his life because of his heart condition. Although he was already out of critical danger, he still had to recuperate in the Intensive Care Unit. The thought of Old Mr. Mo having to go through all that pain and torment at such an old age, made her feel like her heart had been stabbed by a million daggers. She would only be appeased when revenge was taken.
The fact that Old Mr. Mo almost lost his life because of Xia Ruyas scheme constantly reminded her that Xia Ruya had already begun targeting Old Mr. Mo and she could not let Xia Ruya get away with it.
Si Yiyan put an arm around her shoulder and gazed at her. Xinya, how would you like to take revenge on Xia Ruya? What kind of consequence do you want her to bear?
For the time being, they could not deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance yet. However, it would be a piece of cake for them to deal with Xia Ruya. They had to let her know that she had to pay the painful price for harming people and doing the things she shouldnt have done. No one was an exception.
It was a warning, as well as proof of their stand!
It was to assert dominance, as well as to dere their purpose!
I want Xia Ruya dead! Wen Xinya yelled in a cold and terrifyingly murderous voice.
Xia Ruyas death was the only thing that could appease her and make her anger vanish. Xia Ruyas blood was the only thing that could make up for what she had done to Old Mr. Mo.
Chapter 1429 - I Shall Make Her Die Then!
Chapter 1429: I Shall Make Her Die Then!
Wen Xinya did not say that she wanted to kill Xia Ruya out of a moment of recklessness nor did she give it any deep thoughts. She merely followed her heart.
She was almost certain that Xia Ruya was the one who led the plot against Old Mr. Mo. Xia Ruya had already begun targeting Old Mr. Mo and, given her stubborn and goal-oriented character, she would definitely try and harm Old Mr. Mo again since she did not seed this time. Wen Xinya could not take the risk and put her Grampys life at risk.
Regardless of how vicious Ning Shuqian may be, she wouldnt dare to harm Old Mr. Mo for no reason. And no matter how afraid of Old Mr. Mo the Korean-Chinese Alliance may be, they wouldnt dare to act unless there was an opportunity to do so.
As long as Xia Ruya died, she would no longer pose a threat to Old Mr. Mos life.
Wen Xinya would never allow anyone to put Old Mr. Mos life at risk.
Wen Xinya hurriedly exined, Si Yiyan, do you find me to be a vicious and ruthless woman? I didnt decide to kill Xia Ruya out of recklessness, but Im very clear about what Im doing and Ill also bear the consequences of it.
No man in this world would hope for their beloved woman to be ruthless and cruel.
Wen Xinya was worried that Si Yiyan would think of her that way. She was not worried that he didnt trust her, but rather, she loved him so much that she was concerned about what he thought about her.
Si Yiyan looked straight into Wen Xinyas eyes, which were dark, hollow and seemingly endless. He moved his cold, thin lips and said, Sure, Ill make her die then!
His voice was monotonous and emotionless as if he were talking about a casual topic like what they would be having for lunch today. It was as if he wasnt talking about someones life that he was about to take.
Why does it matter whether or not shes a vicious woman?
Shes Si Yiyans woman, so what if shes vicious?
Greatly taken aback, for she did not expect Si Yiyan to answer so straightforwardly, Wen Xinya asked, What did you say?
Staring at her solemnly, Si Yiyan repeated, Since you want Xia Ruya dead, Ill... make her die! Dont let your imagination run wild. Leave everything to me.
He would do whatever Wen Xinya requested.
It was just an insignificant life to him.
There were rules in the mafia too. Although Si Yiyan had bloodstained hands, he had always abided by the rules and stood firm to his morals and bottom line. He would never kill the innocent or anyone who didnt belong to the underworld. In the past, he would tolerate Xia Ruyas petty tricks and silly plots to harm others, regardless of how scheming she may be.
However, she had now harmed the person whom he respected the most, and the person who meant the world and was the only kin of his beloved woman. Although Xia Ruya was not one from the underworld, she was not innocent either. Killing her... was not against his principles.
Wen Xinya finally realized that she had panicked and worried for nothing. Although Si Yiyan had already affirmed her decision, she wanted to rify to him her reason for doing so.
Wen Xinya stared at Si Yiyan with coldness in her eyes. Si Yiyan, Ive never been a saint and Ill definitely retaliate against those who harm me. Ive never been kind or merciful towards Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya. I only refrained from using such extreme means because they had yet to touch my bottom line in the past. Since I had a way to feed them with their own medicine and force them onto a hopeless path, why would I have to resort to killing?
However, theyve actually had the guts to harm Grampy!
I will definitely not let the matter rest.
They must bear the consequences for hurting Grampy!
She would never let them off even if she had to stain her hands with blood and end up sinning.
However, Xia Ruya should have never harmed Grampy. Hes so innocent, why must he suffer such pain? I wont give Xia Ruya another chance to harm Grampy again. This was the second time that Xia Ruya had ever harmed Old Mr. Mo.
There wont be a third!
She swore with her life that there would never be a third time!
She, Wen Xinya, had never been one to be trifled with.
Si Yiyan stared at her solemnly and said, Xinya, you did the right thing. Everyone has their limits and those who cross the line must pay the price. The deeper they cross the boundaries, the greater the price they will have to pay.
Wen Xinyas resoluteness and decisiveness were beyond his expectations. She had her own set of principles, judgment, and way of handling things.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Back then, Xia Ruya left Capital city pathetically and returned to Harbor City. After three years, she came back again, but shes definitely not just nning to kill Grampy. Given the way she used to handle things, she would definitely have other tricks up her sleeve. Xia Ruya has always pulled groundbreaking moves whenever she takes action.
She knew Xia Ruya too well. Ever since Xia Ruya returned to Capital city, she had been keeping her guard up against Xia Ruya and investigating the real reason for her return. However, she did not expect that the first thing Xia Ruya decided to do, was to harm Old Mr. Mo.
Now that the Wen Family is facing tumultuous times and the entertainment city project is in thest stages of development, we also have to hurry up andplete n S. There has yet to be good news from the Zhou Family and things are getting increasingly tense too. Xia Ruya is scheming and unpredictable. Instead of keeping her around and allowing the Korean-Chinese Alliance to manipte her, we might as well get rid of her as soon as possible.
Although Xia Ruya did not join the Korean-Chinese Alliance, her actions had been controlled by them and they were undoubtedly the reason that she could secure her footing in the Li Family and hold an extraordinary position in the Li Corporation within just three short years.
She initially wanted to make use of Xia Ruya toplete and fune n S. However, she had given up on that idea because she could no longer tolerate her.
Wen Xinya said with an icy cold gaze in her eyes, Ill only be at ease when Xia Ruya dies!
There were too many reasons to kill Xia Ruya, but they were all not the reasons that she had to die. There was only one reason she had to die!
Si Yiyan said calmly, What about Ning Shuqian?
He did not think that Wen Xinya would let Ning Shuqian off.
Wen Xinya sneered. During ancient times, those who were about to be executed would usually be treated with a sumptuous feast. Ive specially prepared a delectable meal for her. I must let her finish it slowly.
Chapter 1430 - Wen Xinyas Crazy Revenge
Chapter 1430: Wen Xinyas Crazy Revenge
Old Mr. Mo had suffered an acute myocardial infarction. After seven hours of emergency rescue, Old Mr. Mos life was temporarily out of danger. It was a major incident that could not be kept under wraps even if Si Yiyan were to keep the hospital on lockdown. Hence, the news of Old Mr. Mos condition spread across all media tforms on the inte, ever since he was moved to the intensive care unit.
From the moment that the news was leaked, it spread like wildfire and even became the hottest search topic on the inte.
Everyone expressed their respect and admiration, as well as their concerns and worry about him. Of course, they also gave him their well wishes and blessings.
Everyone was thrilled and thankful for the fact that Old Mr. Mos life was finally out of danger.
Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya had long nted their snitches in the hospital to keep an eye on them.
Ning Shuqian was beyond terrified. Her beautiful face twisted into an evil grimace. How could that be? Weve clearly already made arrangements in the hospital. Old Mr. Mo definitely wouldnt be able to survive.
Ning Shuqian had initially already returned home and was waiting to hear about Old Mr. Mos death. However, the news that she received waspletely different. She hurriedly rushed back to Xia Ruyas apartment and discussed the next step of their strategy with her.
The impossible has already happened, Xia Ruya said with a sullen expression. She almost bore a hole through theputer screen when she saw the news of Old Mr. Mos life being out of danger spreading across the inte like wildfire.
She had never thought that her n would fail.
She had meticulously devised a scheme to deal with Old Mr. Mo. Apart from wanting to take revenge on Wen Xinya, she also wanted to curry the favor of the power behind Ning Shuqian so as to gain their approval. However, she suddenly discovered that she was just a pawn of theirs right from the start. They had been controlling her and manipting her. They actually knew everything about her, including the fact that she had gotten raped.
The discovery made Xia Ruya realize how widely-connected the organization was. She had also clearly understood that there was no way she could break free from their control. Hence, she was filled with horror.
Now that her n had failed, she began to wonder if they would abandon herpletely because she had angered them!
Abandoned!
She would just be an abandoned pawn.
Abandoned pawns would never end up in good plight.
Ning Shuqian had a look of disbelief on her beautiful face. Clearly, she had yet toe to terms with the news.
Xia Ruya eximed with aplicated expression, There is only one reason Old Mr. Mo could have escaped the ordeal!
Ning Shuqian subconsciously asked, What reason?
Do you still remember the boss of the Jiayuan club? Hes the person behind Wen Xinya and one of Old Mr. Mos best students. Hes that mysterious Mr. Si. Ever since Xia Ruya met Si Yiyan, she knew that he was definitely not a simple person. Hence, he was the first toe to her mind when her n to harm Old Mr. Mo failed.
They made secret arrangements in the hospital and yet, they failed toplete the task and there was no good news at all. There was only one exnation for itSi Yiyan had already controlled the hospital to prevent them from taking action, even before Old Mr. Mo was admitted to the hospital.
Its him... Ning Shuqian shrieked in horror.
Ning Shuqian suddenly kept her guard up while her mind was sent into a state of frenzy.
No one else has that ability apart from him. So, our n has failed! Xia Ruya eximed, clenching her fists tightly. She was well aware of the consequences of a failed n.
She had to face Wen Xinyas crazy revenge at the same time that the organization was going to reprimand her.
She had no idea what thoughts they had about her, but the uncertainty was also the very reason for her fear. All of a sudden, she could not help but regret her reckless behavior which made her be someone elses pawn.
Xia Ruya liked manipting others, but she did not like being the one getting manipted.
However, she could not break free from such a situation.
Xia Ruya had always known that Wen Xinya was not to be trifled. Wen Xinya could definitely guess that she was the leader of the n against Old Mr. Mo. Old Mr. Mo was Wen Xinyas only weakness and if he were to die, she would lose her only support. She was not afraid of Wen Xinya because she thought that she could rely on the organization to defeat her.
However, their n had failed and she knew better than anyone else how important Old Mr. Mo was to Wen Xinya. Since she had plotted against Old Mr. Mo, Wen Xinya would definitely not let her off.
Clearly having realized the consequences of a failed n too, a look of terror formed in Ning Shuqians eyes and she said with a sullen expression, Old Mr. Mos life is only temporarily out of danger. We might still have a chance...
She swore to that man that the n would definitely seed this time, but she did not expect it to fail in the end. She wondered if she would offend him.
Xia Ruya interjected in a high-pitched voice. Aunt Ning, weve already failed. Theres no way we can salvage it. Wen Xinya will not give us the chance to harm Old Mr. Mo again. We mustnt act rashly.
At this point, Ning Shuqian is still thinking of taking Old Mr. Mos life. Should I mock her for being confident or should I mock her for being silly?
Those people are clearly only willing to control us from behind and no matter what happens, they will definitely push us to take the rap. Yet, Ning Shuqian still has no idea.
Could it be that we... Ning Shuqian was not actually brainless, but rather, she was just too worried about being med by that man. Hence, she failed to consider other issues. After hearing Xia Ruyas words, she understood that she was just feeling indignant.
Xia Ruya stared at Ning Shuqian in disdain, despising her for failing to understand her circumstances at this point. Wen Xinya definitely guessed that we were the ones who caused Old Mr. Mo to suffer the condition and she definitely wont let us off. We should be worrying about how to deal with her crazy revenge. Dont forget that man behind Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was not scary, but the terrifying Mr. Si was.
Hes the boss of Jiayuan Club, the King of Triads, a prestigious and powerful man. Ning Shuqian began shivering uncontrobly. She was feeling uneasy about how mysterious Si Yiyan was and uncertain of whether or not that person would help them deal with Si Yiyan if Wen Xinya were to take revenge.
She suddenly felt a cold shiver down her spine.
She began to regret promising Xia Ruya to join her in harming Old Mr. Mo.
Chapter 1431 - Class B Mission: Assassinating Xia Ruya!
Chapter 1431: ss B Mission: Assassinating Xia Ruya!
She would never spare anyone who harmed Old Mr. Mo, and Ning Shuqian was no exception.
Ning Shuqian had been controlled by the Korean-Chinese Alliance which instigated her to manipte Wen Haowen into pushing for the entertainment city project. Now that it was at a crucial juncture, they had to perfect n S and execute it ording to the pace of the entertainment city project.
Apart from Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian, there was also the Korean-Chinese Alliance who had hurt Old Mr. Mo. If Ning Shuqian were to die, the entertainment city project would definitely face plenty of obstacles and their n for the heirloom sales strategy would go up in smoke.
If n S could not be executed sessfully, they would lose their only chance to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. The next opportunity might note by again.
Wen Xinya was well aware that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was the root of the problem, and only by getting rid of them would Old Mr. Mo be safe. He would not longer be threatened and she would then be able to take revenge for her mother.
Due to the fact that Ning Shuqian was not the mastermind behind Old Mr. Mospse, she would not deal with her using such extreme means.
However...
Although she would not resort to extreme means, it did not mean that she would let Ning Shuqian off!
I will let Ning Shuqian live a living hell... Wen Xinya said before finding it a little perplexing. Her voice turned softer and her consciousness began to blur as well. She instinctively looked into Si Yiyans eyes which were dark and gloomy like vortexes that were sucking away her rationality.
She found it to be rather inappropriate, but she could not exin it clearly either. She tried hard to open her eyes, only to feel like they weighed a ton. She tried to sober up, but could not snap herself out of a daze.
Wen Xinya slowly closed her eyes.
Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and kissed her on the lips. Baby, be good and sleep for a while!
Wen Xinya was mentally and physically exhausted after all that happened. Hence, she needed to rest. However, she was still very worried about Old Mr. Mo and insisted on staying by his side. Since she refused to sleep, he had no choice but to hypnotize her into doing so.
Fortunately, Wen Xinya was also thoroughly exhausted, thus allowing his hypnotic techniques to work.
Si Yiyan pulled the nket over her body and lit up some aromatherapy incense that would help her sleep. He then yed some ssic music before leaving the room and closing the door stealthily.
As soon as he exited, Gu Yuehan stepped forth. Ninth Young Master...
Si Yiyan shot him a nce which made him stop talking.
Gu Yuehan stared at the closely shut doors and thought to himself, The VIP room in the hospital has great soundproofing effects. Even if we talk loudly outside, the people inside wont be able to hear it. Did Ninth Young Master forget about this?
Si Yiyan brought Gu Yuehan to the living room which was dimly lit with some warm, yellow light that made his face look exceptionally tensed and cold. Hows the investigation going?
Although they had already guessed the reason for Old Mr. Mos suddenpse, they still had to investigate thoroughly, lest they make any blunders.
I found out that a secret fax that was sent by an anonymous sender to the fax machine in Old Mr. Mos private study. We couldnt find out the content of the fax, but it was sent from a fax machine in an inte cafe, half an hour before he suffered the myocardial infarction. There are no other peculiarities. Ive already sent someone to keep close tabs on it.
We managed to find out the identity of the sender. Hes just a normal secondary school student. ording to him, someone gave him 500 yuan to fax a document, but he doesnt know the identity of that person or what the content of the document was about. Hence, there are no leads.
It had been seven hours since they began investigating, but the clues were limited because of how careful the mastermind acted. Hence, they could not find anything at all.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance came prepared because Old Mr. Mo is the one they want to deal with. Hence, theyre much more conscientiouspared to the past. Its normal that you couldnt find any information. Si Yiyan had long expected that to be the case. The Korean-Chinese Alliance had been wary of Old Mr. Mo for so many years but had never once dared to harm him. Since they had taken action now, they would definitely keep themselves out of trouble.
However, theres a major finding from the hospital. We made some special arrangements at the hospital in secret before Old Mr. Mo was sent there. We discovered a few suspicious personnel as well as a cardiology rescue assistant, all of whom we have controlled and are now under investigation. We found out that they are rted to Ning Shuqian.
However, they did not take any action on those people yet because they had to wait for Si Yiyans instructions.
Cardiology rescue assistant? Si Yiyan asked with an icy cold gaze in his eyes. It seems he had made the correct guess about the Korean-Chinese Alliance having already nted their snitches in a bid to kill Old Mr. Mo.
If it werent because of the prior arrangements that he had made, the results would have been dire.
This is the rescue assistant. She was supposed to take part in the rescue mission in the emergency room, but I found her to be suspicious and hence, secretly arranged for her to be reced. I did not rm her.
Si Yiyan suspected there to be something fishy about Old Mr. Mos condition and hence, did not keep a high profile when investigating and instead chose to do it secretly. Si Yiyan had closely monitored all of the doctors, assistants, and nurses who would be taking part in the rescue. Hence, he had been very conscientious and careful.
Yes, you dont have to do any redundant actions. Just monitor closely when Old Mr. Mo is hospitalized. Since Wen Xinya had decided to kill Xia Ruya and take action against Ning Shuqian while keeping the bigger picture in mind, there was no need to deal with those snitches.
They just had to ensure that they wouldnt pose a threat to Old Mr. Mo.
I know, Ninth Young Master.
Si Yiyan stood before the window and looked at the pitch dark sky outside. The darkness seemed to have prated through the window and was cast into the room. The bright lights could not overwhelm the darkness, however.
He was standing in a spot where darkness met the light. It was as if he was standing in between Heaven and Hell. Staring into the dark with eyes that were gloomier than the night, Si Yiyan said, As the final decision maker of Jiayuan, I hereby dere themencement of Xia Ruyas assassination. Its a B ss mission and I want the results in five days!
His voice turned icy cold in the dark.
His face was defined like jade and he looked breathtakingly noble.
His slender body seemed to have be one with his shadow.
At this moment, he was the biggest decision-maker of Jiayuan, the boss and the dictator of the underworld.
Chapter 1432 - Blood Is Thicker Than Water
Chapter 1432: Blood Is Thicker Than Water
Si Yiyans hypnotic skills were coarse, but he managed to hypnotize her when she was fatigued and oblivious. However, it was hard to strike a bnce with her main consciousness. Hence, she did not sleep well and only slipped into a daze because of the sleep-inducing aromatherapy incense. She was sometimes awake and sometimes blur.
Whenever she wanted to wake up, she would hear a clear and refined voice whispering into her ear, Go to sleep, go to sleep...
The voice seemed to be able to delve deep into her uneasy soul to caress andfort it, making her feel extremely peaceful and joyous.
Atst, she fell asleep again because of the addictive gentle voice.
Wen Xinya was stuck in a daze and remained half-awake for the rest of the night.
By the time she woke up again, it was already daybreak and the sun was shining brightly, signifying that the weather was fair that day.
The gloomy and negative emotions within Wen Xinya seemed to have vanished too. Although she did not have that peaceful of a sleep, she got some rest, at the very least. Although Wen Xinya was not refreshed, she was rather energetic.
The thought of Old Mr. Mo, who fought a tough battle with deathst night, made her spring out of bed and rush out in a bid to find out about his condition. However, she identally caught a glimpse of the note left on the bedside cab.
Old Mr. Mo is doing well and his condition is stable. Hes currently undergoing a checkup, dont worry! The words were written in a rounded and clear subscript, each stroke being full of dominance and power. Only Si Yiyan was capable of such handwriting.
Wen Xinya finally felt relieved and a smile graced her face.
However, she was still rather worried because she had yet to see Old Mr. Mo in person. Hence, she eagerly got out of bed, freshened up and headed to Old Mr. Mos intensive care unit.
She carefully observed the expression of the doctors who were in the midst of conducting a checkup for Old Mr. Mo. Although their faces were not any less tense than yesterday, they did not look that gloomy. She reckoned that Old Mr. Mo should be doing well after a night of observation.
Xinya, hows your Grandpa? At this moment, an old voice sounded from behind.
Wen Xinya turned around to see Old Mr. Wen striding towards her quickly. She hurriedly held onto his arm and said, Grampys condition is stable now, but he still needs to continue staying in the intensive care unit for further observation until about ten at night. He can only be transferred to a normal ward after its confirmed that his life is out of danger.
Although Old Mr. Mos life was notpletely out of danger, Wen Xinya was not as tensed up as she was yesterday.
Old Mr. Wen heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, Great, great. Im relieved to hear that your Grampy is alright!
Although the Wen Family and Mo Family had grown distant because of Mo Yunyaos death, Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo used to be the best of friends and Old Mr. Wen had always been worried about thetters health.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Wens trembling hand and tried tofort him. Grandpa, Grampy is blessed by Heaven. He will be alright, dont worry!
After a long night, she developed confidence in Old Mr. Mos recovery.
Holding her hand, Old Mr. Mo said with a sullen expression, Whats wrong with you, child? You didnt even inform me of such a major issue. Do you know how worried I was about you and your Grampy?
He only knew about Old Mr. Mos life being in critical danger four hours after he was sent for emergency rescue. Wen Xinya was the person whom he was most worried about and hence, he tried to call her several times, only to discover that he could not reach her. He was rather anxious.
Later on, he received a call from Si Yiyan, who informed him about Old Mr. Mos condition as well as Wen Xinya. He also told him that the hospital had been on lockdown because of the bunch of reporters and enthusiastic citizens crowding outside the hospital. He then told Old Mr. Wen to wait for further news at home.
He felt extremely embarrassed, for he had been convinced by a greenhorn chap, despite having lived in power for decades.
Feeling a little guilty and remorseful, Wen Xinya eximed, Grampy, Im sorry. I... didnt think that much at that time!
When Wen Xinya found out about thepse, all she could think about was Old Mr. Mos condition, after which she was sunk into a somber mood and a state of devastation. Hence, she didnt think of informing Old Mr. Wen.
Im not trying to me you, but remember, from now on, Ill always be by your side to support you regardless of what happens, said Old Mr. Wen, who was not actually angry. He understood that Wen Xinya must have been at a loss for what to do when Old Mr. Mo suffered a sudden attack and too worried to remember anything else.
He was just feeling sorry for her and had no idea how she pulled through those seven hours of being grief-stricken and worried about Old Mr. Mo. Although it had been years since she returned to the Wen Family, she was still used to handling and keeping everything to herself. That made Old Mr. Wen feel extremely guilty.
Throughout the years, she had never once depended on him, nor did he give her much support ever since she returned to the Wen Family.
Hanging her head low, Wen Xinya said with a desirable attitude, I know, Grandpa. This is my mistake.
Regardless of how distant the Mo and Wen families may be, she ought to have informed Old Mr. Wen about what happened. Yet, shepletely forgot about it. Hence, it was her fault.
Old Mr. Wen began to feel less worried after seeing that she seemed to be in better spirits, though she was still rather pale. Dont be too worried. When youre old, you tend to be gued with all sorts of ailments. As the old saying goes, Hades doesnt take away the lives of 73-year-olds and 84-year-olds. Your Grampy is 73 years old this year. If he can survive this, he will definitely live a long life. Even Hades helpers cant take him away.
He had always known that Old Mr. Mo was in poor health and he had only begun getting healthier after Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family home and started nursing his body back to health. It was fortunate for them to be able to live until their seventies, given how old they were.
Grandpa, Grampy will definitely make it through this ordeal. Wen Xinya had heard of the saying before. The 73-year-old benchmark was like a gateway that would allow one to live until 84 years old if he were to be able to make it through this one.
Of course, it was not certain that it would be that way.
It was just a theory that many believed in.
Old Mr. Wen patted her on the shoulder.
He could more or less understand Wen Xinyas feelings. Old Mr. Mo was the first person to ept, approve and defend Wen Xinya when she returned to the Wen Family, and Old Mr. Mos teachings were the reason she had be who she was today. Hence, she definitely shared a special rtionship with Old Mr. Mo.
She relied on him and they shared a bond that could not be broken. Because blood was thicker than water.
Chapter 1433 - Si Yiyan, Are You Feeling Proud?
Chapter 1433: Si Yiyan, Are You Feeling Proud?
The checkup in the morning was not too borate and it ended in about 40-odd minutes.
Si Yiyan was wearing a white coat as he exited the intensive care unit with a group of doctors. While walking, he alsomunicated and interacted with the other doctors in a plethora of foreignnguages, handling them with ease andposure.
d in a white doctors coat, the young and handsome Si Yiyan stood out amongst the middle-aged doctors of different shapes and sizes. He was particrly eye-catching and he looked just like a saint. He also looked sexy and seductive with his slender body hidden beneath the coat.
Wen Xinya could not take her eyes off him at all.
White was a pure and sacred color that ought not to be stained. At the same time, it was also a color that would invoke endless imagination.
Upon sight of Si Yiyan wearing a white coat, Old Mr. Wen was reminded of the cold and aloof tone that Si Yiyan had while speaking to him over the phonest night. He sounded so austere that Old Mr. Wen dropped the idea ofing to the hospital. For some reason, he felt terrible.
Si Yiyan was the most outstanding man he had ever met in his life, but he somehow could not stand him.
He thinks I cant tell, but I obviously know that he harbors designs on my granddaughter!
About five minutester, Si Yiyan stopped talking to the doctors and walked towards her. After a night of observation, Old Mr. Mos condition has be much more stable than yesterday. The doctors said that his condition is optimistic. You dont have to worry.
Waiting for news together with Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen heaved a sigh of relief and said, Xinya, youre finally at ease, eh?
Wen Xinya had been feeling very nervous when the doctors were checking up on Old Mr. Mo.
Si Yiyan nced at Old Mr. Wen and nodded to greet him before pulling Wen Xinya away and leaving.
Old Mr. Wen turned pale and he asked angrily, Rascal, where are you taking my granddaughter?
Breakfast! he answered calmly.
Why do you have to get all touchy? Hurry and move your hand away. Old Mr. Wen chided while glowering at Si Yiyan, who was holding onto Wen Xinyas hand.
To his dismay, Wen Xinya allowed the rascal Si Yiyan to hold her hand without even resisting!
Si Yiyan ignored him.
Um, Grandpa, he... Wen Xinya retracted her hand guiltily, only to have Si Yiyan tighten his grip on her hand. Atst, she had no choice but to stop struggling.
Rascal, I told you to let go of my granddaughters hand, did you hear me!?! Old Mr. Wen rebuked angrily while chasing after them. If it werent because of the fact that speaking loudly was not allowed in the hospital, he would have hit the roof and hollered in exasperation.
Wen Xinya tried to turn around tofort her grandfather, only to be intimidated and stopped by Si Yiyans threatening gaze. She had no choice but to eat her words.
Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya into the VIP room after hearing Old Mr. Wens angry voice.
When Old Mr. Wen chased up to them, two bodyguards dressed in ck showed up at the ward out of nowhere. They stood by the door with sullen faces and seemed to be guarding it, preventing anyone from entering.
Old Mr. Wen had no choice but to re at the doors while anger grew within him.
At this moment, there was a sumptuous Chinese breakfast spread prepared by the hospital, consisting of exquisite crystal dumplings stuffed with shrimps, fragrant and tender soup dumplings, sweet and delicious custard buns...
Wen Xinya looked at the door and said, Youre spiting Grandpa on purpose again. Didnt I tell you not to provoke him unnecessarily?
Whenever she saw Si Yiyan angering Old Mr. Wen, she would feel extremely guilty and remorseful. Si Yiyan was being overboard and she would always remind him to be kinder and more polite towards Old Mr. Wen. However, Si Yiyan would ignore her instructions.
He res at me and treats me harshly all the time. He also keeps his guard up against me, as if Id snatch you away from him, Si Yiyan said calmly with a tinge of tenderness in his voice while gazing at her with shiny eyes.
Wen Xinya felt extremely awkward.
Why is he staring at me with those sparkling and tender eyes!?!
Why does Si Yiyan sound so... um... aggrieved! Hes acting like a dignified child who isining to an adult after being mistreated.
What!?! This doesnt seem right at all!
He hates me and I hate him too! Si Yiyan eximed self-righteously.
Is he acting coquettish?
Or are my eyes ying tricks on me?
So theres a coquettish side to this vicious wolf too!?!
Wen Xinya was speechless!
Wen Xinya tried to reason things out with the recalcitrant child. Grandpa is so old, you shouldnt be so calctive with him! Its not good to lock Grandpa outside, hes going to be angry!
Si Yiyan respected Old Mr. Mo greatly and would never dare to behave like this in front of him. However, it seemed to be a different case with Old Mr. Wen. Not only was he rude, he seemed to havepletely disregarded Old Mr. Wens presence.
Old Mr. Wen was also often angst when Si Yiyan was around and he was not the intelligent and decisive Grandpa she knew.
The two of them seemed destined to be enemies.
Its alright. Even if hes angry, hell only be angry at me, not you, Si Yiyan said calmly while pulling Wen Xinya onto the couch.
But... Wen Xinya still felt that it was inappropriate to treat Old Mr. Wen that way.
Here, open up... this is your favorite shrimp dumplings from Li Ji. Si Yiyan picked up a shrimp dumpling with his chopsticks, dipped it in some sauce and fed it to Wen Xinya.
He often fed her when they were alone and hence, Wen Xinya did not mind it. She subconsciously opened her mouth and ate it.
The shrimp dumplings were perfectly sized and just enough to fit into her mouth. It was fresh and delicious.
The dumplings are delicious, have some too! Wen Xinya picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks and ced it in Si Yiyans mouth. Since Si Yiyan did not like having his food with sauces, she fed him a in one.
After feeding each other for a while, they were done with half of the breakfast spread and Wen Xinya seemed to have forgotten about Old Mr. Wenpletely.
Grandpa is going to cry if he finds out!
He definitely will!
Si Yiyan smirked triumphantly.
Chapter 1434 - Being Transferred to a Normal Ward
Chapter 1434: Being Transferred to a Normal Ward
Not long after theyd had breakfast, Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang packed some of the daily necessities that Old Mr. Mo needed for his stay in the hospital before sending some health-nourishing herbal soups and a sumptuous breakfast to the hospital for Si Yiyan.
However, Wen Xinyas stomach was already filled with the delicious breakfast spread that Si Yiyan had prepared for her. She was too stuffed to eat anything else and Si Yiyan had also finished half of the food. Hence, she could wait a while for her food to be digested before eating the soup.
Xu Zhenyu and the rest of her friends took some time out of their schedules to visit Old Mr. Mo. Even Yan Shaoqing and the other employees of Lanxin Company also rushed to the hospital.
Wen Xinya was very grateful.
Of course, Old Mr. Mos visitors also included his students, close friends and those who admired and respected him. However, Si Yiyan had put the hospital on lockdown and hence, there was no way they could visit Old Mr. Mo.
However, Si Yiyans subordinates had epted all of the gifts that they brought, including all sorts of fresh fruits and health supplements, all of which piled up.
Wen Xinya spent the day packing and organizing the gifts that were sent to the hospital. Hence, she could kill time rather easily.
Finally, at half-past ten at night, the doctors ran another round of physical examinations on Old Mr. Mos body and, apart from the doctors who were involved in the emergency rescue, there were also a few other foreign experts who specialized in cardiology.
The curtains of the intensive care unit had already been drawn to prevent anyone from peeping in. Holding her breath, Wen Xinya stood outside the intensive care unit and waited quietly.
Si Yiyan held onto her sweaty palm andforted her. Dont be too nervous, Old Mr. Mo will definitely be alright if he can pull through the most dangerous 24 hours. The checkup results will be out soon.
Si Yiyan was absolutely certain that Old Mr. Mo had already passed the critical stage and hence, wouldnt face any problems. Thus, he was confident whenforting Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, I know. I just dont know why, but Im feeling nervous all of a sudden.
She reckoned that she would only be able to calm herself down after making sure that Old Mr. Mo was alright!
Most people are nervous because of the anxiety they feel about the uncertainties of the future. As a result, you will feel fear, uneasiness, and insecurity. I promise Old Mr. Mo will be alright.
Wen Xinya had been feeling extremely insecure ever since she experienced the trauma of Old Mr. Mo suffering a heart condition, and that was evident from the fact that she did not sleep wellst night.
Time passed by slowly and the waiting game was always the hardest. She wished she could keep track of time using the secondhand, and it seemed that time would stop once she stopped paying attention to it for a while.
The checkup went on for about two hours.
At 11:30 AM, the doors of the Intensive Care Unit were finally opened and Wen Xinya smiled. Doctor, hows my Grampys condition? Is hepletely out of danger?
ording to the data that Ive analyzed after the physical examinations, the heart stent surgery was very sessful. His condition is fairly stable now and he can be transferred to a normal ward for treatment.
Even the doctors heaved sighs of relief. Since everyone was paying attention to Old Mr. Mos health condition, they could not afford to make any mistakes.
Upon hearing those words, Wen Xinyas heart lifted and joy was written all over her face. Thats wonderful.
The patients life may already be out of danger, but due to the fact that his condition is too severe this time, hell have to stay in the hospital for further observation and treatment. The patient will probably recover and be free from rpses in about two to three weeks!
His condition was extremely severe, and if it werent because of thebined treatment from the experts and doctors, as well as the early treatment, Old Mr. Mo probably would not have been able to pull through the surgery.
Hence, they could not be too careless even if the patients life was already out of danger.
Thank you, Doctor. When can I visit Grampy, then? asked Wen Xinya, who knew that the subsequent one or two months after a myocardial infarction were the recovery period, during which the patient would be prone to rpses. Thus, they could not be too careless.
Visitors will be allowed in the normal ward, but the patient has just been freed from danger, so visits will have to be kept to a minimum so as to avoid disturbing the patient. The ward has to be quiet so as to create the best environment for recuperation.
Wen Xinya was overjoyed to hear that she would be able to see her Grampy soon.
Theres one more thing that you have to be mindful of. The patient has just experienced a battle with death and hes very weak and feeble now. He might not be able toe to easily, but you dont have to worry. Patients usually wake up two to three dayster.
Got it, Doctor. What else do I have to be mindful of? Wen Xinya asked. She had been very uptight and concerned about Old Mr. Mos health, and even more so now that his life had just been out of danger.
Theres nothing else left for you to take note of, apart from making sure that you give the patient ample time to rest to avoid over-exhaustion. Be mindful of his diet and focus on nutrition. Do your best to keep the patient happy. Dont let him be agitated.
Wen Xinya noted everything down conscientiously.
Seeing how worried she was, the doctor added, The rpse of a myocardial infarction is very dangerous and the mortality rates are high. However, treatment will be easy now that he has already pulled through it. Besides, the patients health is good, to begin with, and he will recover soon. As his family, you dont have to be too worried.
Old Mr. Mo managed to survive, all because he was originally healthy in the first ce.
Grampy made it this time, all thanks to the efforts that all of the doctors have put into the treatment. Im very grateful. Wen Xinya then bent forward to bow to the doctors out of gratitude.
Wen Xinya was sincere about thanking them.
The doctors naturally wouldnt dare to turn her down.
It was not only their duty and obligation to save lives, but it was also their job. Besides, they had to save someone like Old Mr. Mo and hence, would be handsomely rewarded with a sum of funds that they could use for research. It was a great temptation to them.
The doctor stared at the man beside Wen Xinya subtly.
When Hades wants to take a life away, he wont wait!
Hence, Old Mr. Mo had definitely survived this round because they pulled him away from Hades.
Chapter 1435 - Ning Shuqian Lied to Him?
Chapter 1435: Ning Shuqian Lied to Him?
Wen Haowen only found out about the news of Old Mr. Mos condition after it began to spread. For some reason, he felt bizarrely excited.
This old fogy is finally going to die!
That thought ran through his mind continuously.
Wen Haowen absolutely hated his only daughter, Wen Xinya, as well as his former father-inw, Old Mr. Mo. He hated those who were rted to Mo Yunyao!
Reason being, he would often think about the truth behind Mo Yunyaos death whenever he saw Wen Xinya. The terrifying look on Mo Yunyaos face before her death remained as a nightmare that he would never forget.
Whenever he faced Old Mr. Mo, thetter would re daggers at him, making him feel uneasy and overwhelmed with fear.
Those soulless eyes seemed to be reminding him all the time that he was the one who harmed Mo Yunyao. He felt that Old Mr. Mo was definitely not going to let him off easily.
Whenever he saw Old Mr. Mo, he would feel shifty and jittery like a rat that saw a cat.
Hence, when the news of Old Mr. Mo being free from danger was released, he was filled with disappointment and he thought to himself, That damned old fogy!
Just as he was deep in thought, Wen Haowen felt a sudden sharp pain in his shoulders which seemed to have detonated the bomb within him. Ouch, why do you have to use so much strength? Are you too energized because I havent gotten intimate with you for days?
Wen Haowen flew into a rage and was no longer interested in pleasing Ning Shuqian like he used to. Old Mr. Mo being out of danger was not the only reason for his frustration.
Im sorry, Haowen... I couldnt control myself. Thats why I identally hurt you. Simmer down. Ning Shuqian retracted her hand and immediately apologized after noticing that he had flown into a rage. She tried to appease his anger.
When she was massaging Wen Haowen, she just suddenly thought about Old Mr. Mos life being out of danger and hence, forgot to control her strength. Thus, she hurt him with her fingernails. Yet, he threw a tantrum and red up at her.
Wen Haowen is a just a shameless and despicable man. Since when does he have the right to re up at me!?!
Hes just a stupid man whom Im manipting. How dare he throw a tantrum at me!
But so what if she was feeling exasperated? It was not the right time to get angry with Wen Haowen yet. She had to please Wen Haowen carefully so that she could continue to manipte him.
You didnt realize? I think youre just horny and man-crazy! Wen Haowen barked, glowering at Ning Shuqian with a sullen expression while thinking about something.
Ning Shuqian shivered uncontrobly and forced herself to put on a sultry smile. Haowen... how could you say that about me? Im behaving like this all because of you...
Her voice was sweet and sultry.
The troubled Wen Haowen could not help but feel frustrated after hearing her voice. He questioned angrily, Let me ask you, the entertainment city project...
He finally questioned her angrily because he couldnt take it anymore.
Ning Shuqian knew that he was not in a good mood. Before he could even finish, she frantically said, You dont have to worry, the entertainment city project will go on smoothly.
The entertainment city had yet to be activated and the man informed her that it would begin operations in other ten-odd days. By then, they would speed up the operations and strive toplete it before June next year.
Wen Haowens face turned gloomy and he decided not to question her any longer. Has it been very sessful?
A few days ago, he was told that the entertainment city project hade to a temporary halt not long after the jewelry exhibition. He was initially apprehensive of the news because he was its leader and no one knew better than him what the progress was.
However, he still sent some people to check on the progress of the entertainment city in secret.
In the end, he found out the truth was just like the news that he had received. The entertainment city project had already been temporarily terminated.
Yet, Ning Shuqian, who was in charge of the entertainment city project, actually hid it from him.
The news was absolutely bbergasting!
He was the one who started the entertainment city project and yet, he had no idea that the entertainment city project had already been halted for such a long time.
Ning Shuqian was in greater control of the entertainment city project than him!
Wen Haowen was absolutely frustrated because of that.
However, Ning Shuqian only took it as him being in a bad mood. Hence, she did not think much of it and simply thought that he only wanted to find out more about the progress of the entertainment city project. Thats for sure. Oh! By the way, the heirloom sales strategy has also reached a crucial juncture and we should be cing our focus on it for now. If we can find a way to make Wen Xinya make a mistake during this sales project, shell definitely suffer a huge blow and have her position in the Wen Corporation affected. We cant let Wen Xinya continue the project sessfully.
Although the heirloom sales strategy would bepleted smoothly, they could not let Wen Xinya be the one to do it.
The entertainment city project had alreadye to a temporary halt, but she had to keep it from Wen Haowen. Hence, she had to distract him using the heirloom sales strategy.
She understood Wen Haowen too well. Thest thing he wanted was for Wen Xinya to make it big in the Wen Corporation and be fully-fledged, for she would then be a threat to him. Hence, she was sure that Wen Haowen would fall into her trap.
However, Ning Shuqian did not expect Wen Xinya to have stabbed her in the back by letting Wen Haowen find out about the stopping of the entertainment city project.
Wen Haowen had already started bing suspicious towards her.
Her words had proven Wen Haowens suspicion.
Wen Haowen stared at Ning Shuqian peculiarly with a sullen expression before saying, Youre right. The most important thing to do now is to n for the heirloom sales strategy.
He stealthily clenched his fists tightly in a bid to remind himself to stay calm.
Ning Shuqian felt that there was something off about his gaze. Feeling uneasy, she said, Haowen, why are you staring at me like that? Did I say something wrong?
She did not suspect anything.
Having shared the same bed with Wen Haowen for decades, she knew that he had an erratic temper.
After all, the entertainment city project had yet to bepleted and Wen Haowen still needed her help. In fact, he wished he could worship her.
Chapter 1436 - Someone Wants to Kill Her?
Chapter 1436: Someone Wants to Kill Her?
Old Mr. Mos life was long out of danger, but he had yet toe to. Xia Ruya had been keeping close tabs on the hospital every day and paying attention to Wen Xinyas actions. At the same time, she was trying to pay attention to the mysterious Mr. Si, the boss of Jiayuan Club.
She found out that Wen Xinya had been staying by Old Mr. Mos ward without any rest or sleep, and did not once leave the hospital. It seemed she was too busy to care about other things.
However, even then, Xia Ruya still dared not be too careless. Ever since Old Mr. Mos rescue was sessful, she had been hiding in an obscure apartment in Capital city. She even bought a few other properties in secret. Hence, she was hiding and going from ce to ce.
However, Xia Ruya knew that that was not a feasible solution, for Si Yiyanmanded great power and authority. He had a prestigious position and was known as someone who should not be trifled with. She could not escape him with her petty tricks. However, she believed that neither Wen Xinya nor Si Yiyan would dare to harm her brazenly and take her life. If they were to identally get into trouble, it would not be a good thing for them either.
Hence, she agreed to go shopping with Jiang Ruoyin.
The mall was a public area and Pearl Mall also belonged to the Gu Family. Since the Gu Family was involved in the triads too, no one would dare to stir trouble in their business area. No matter how much Wen Xinya detested her, she wouldnt harm her at a business area that belonged to the Gu Family, lest she provoke them.
Jiang Ruoyin eagerly pulled Xia Ruya into the mall and said, Ruya, I heard that theres a new white dress that wasunched in Chanels gship stores yesterday. The design and fabric are not inferior to the one that Wen Xinya bought previously. Youll definitely like it.
Xia Ruyas face grew sullen as the incident that happened at the Chanel gship store remained as a thorn in her flesh. She would feel an immense headache whenever she thought about it.
Ruya, you... Jiang Ruoyin murmured, seemingly having discovered that Xia Ruya was no longer as kindhearted and pure as she used to be. She seemed to be erratic and hard to please, making her feel terrified.
Lets go... Well go and take a look at this white dress you talked about, she said smilingly, though her smile seemed a little cold for some reason.
The two of them headed to the elevator together!
The doors of the elevators opened slowly with a ding.
Jiang Ruoyin pulled Xia Ruya into the elevator!
However, Xia Ruya suddenly shrugged her hand away and took a step back while staring at the man in the lift with a look of horror on her face.
The man was hanging his head low and wearing a gray cap that covered his face, as well as a ck leather jacket. He ced his hands in his pockets while hiding his cold lips beneath the cap. However, Xia Ruya could see it from the angle that she was standing at and found that he looked absolutely ruthless.
He was a cold, vicious and cruel man!
Xia Ruya could acutely sense that his aura was just as dominant as the bodyguards whom she had hired.
However, one was fierce and murderous while the other was restrainedly menacing!
Ruya, the elevator is here, why arent you going in? Jiang Ruoyin immediately scurried towards her, thinking that she had upset Xia Ruya.
The doors of the elevator were still open and Xia Ruya shivered uncontrobly from head to toe upon sight of the man inside the elevator. She felt a cold chill down her spine and a strong urge to leave. However, her legs seemed to have frozen, making it impossible for her to take flight.
Consumed by fear and terror, she seemed to have lost her ability to breathe, think and move.
Ruya, whats the matter? You seem really shocked. Are you feeling unwell? Jiang Ruoyin asked, staring at her dting pupils, her pale and ghastly face, and her tender lips which resembled a withered rose.
The elevator doors closed slowly.
Xia Ruya dared not breathe at all as she watched the doors of the elevator close. The man who had been hanging his head low, suddenly raised his head and stared at Xia Ruya calmly with a cold and menacing smirk. Xia Ruya could see his chin that was covered in stubble.
Ah! Xia Ruya shrieked in terror.
She could remember the chills and goosebumps that she got when she looked into the mans spooky and menacing pupils. Her mind went nk and fear overwhelmed her when she saw the murderous and cold smirk on his lips.
Jiang Ruoyin frantically asked in astonishment, Ruya... Ruya, whats the matter with you?
Xia Ruya was beyond terrified and she seemed to have lost control of her emotions all of a sudden. She immediately staggered and flinched like a headless fly.
Jiang Ruoyin hurriedly held onto Xia Ruya and asked, Ruya, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell...
Xia Ruya subconsciously looked at the elevator and watched the doors close. Finally finding her voice again, she spluttered. Just now... that man in the elevator just now, he... he...
How daunting!
He must have been sent by Wen Xinya to take revenge on me!
That must be it!
Xia Ruya was beyond terrified and she subconsciously wanted to leave the mall. She could not stand staying another second longer in the mall, for she felt like her life was threatened.
Jiang Ruoyin looked at her in bewilderment, unsure of what she was trying to say. Whats wrong with that man in the elevator? Wasnt he the elevator maintenance mechanic? I saw his work permit that was hanging in front of his chest.
Xia Ruya suddenly grabbed her hand and said, Did you really see thenyard in front of his chest?
Did I see wrongly?
Or was I hallucinating because I was too tensed up?
Jiang Ruoyin nodded, puzzled as to why Xia Ruya was feeling that way. Ruya, whats the matter with you?
She felt that Xia Ruya was acting strangely, but she could not quite exin what was so strange about it.
Xia Ruya heaved a sigh of relief and shook her head while turning as pale as a sheet. Im feeling a little unwell. Lets go shopping again another day!
Maybe my eyes have really begun ying tricks on me, she thought. However, she could not stop feeling uneasy and could not bear to stay another second longer.
She sighed and reckoned that she must have been imagining things because she had been too stressedtely because of how worried she was about Wen Xinya taking revenge.
Chapter 1437 - The So-Called Connections for Interests
Chapter 1437: The So-Called Connections for Interests
It had already been two days since Old Mr. Mo was transferred to a normal ward and his condition had be rather stable. He was healing well after the surgery too. However, he was still unconscious and had yet toe to.
Wen Xinya was no longer as worried about his condition as she used to be, though she was still waiting by his side and never once left the hospital despite Si Yiyans and Mother Hes persuasion.
Si Yiyans subordinates had already unlocked the hospital, but the area where Old Mr. Mos ward was in was still under strict protection.
Wen Haowen has already found out about the entertainment city being terminated temporarily. Hes been using the excuse of being busy with work to not go see Ning Shuqian, but hes been investigating on the entertainment city project. Ive sent someone to cover up for him. We mustnt let Ning Shuqian or the people from the Korean-Chinese Alliance find out.
Ning Shuqian and the Korean-Chinese Alliance had never taken Wen Haowen seriously because they found him to be too silly and easily manipted. Regardless of what he did, he would often leave clues and loopholes behind. Hence, he was not in the least bit daunting at all.
Hence, they would have never thought that Wen Haowen had already started suspecting Ning Shuqian and developing ideas about the entertainment city project.
It gave Si Yiyan a chance to cover up for Wen Haowen.
Youve made the appropriate arrangements. The entertainment city project was controlled by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and since Wen Haowen had sent his people to investigate on the project, the people of the Korean-Chinese Alliance would definitely be aware. By then, Ning Shuqian would discover that Wen Haowen had already begun suspecting her.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance would also keep their guards up against Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen yed a huge role in n S and they still had to make use of him. Hence, they could not afford to make any mistakes at this point.
Wen Xinya said, As long as our benefits and interests are concerned, we cant belittle anyone, not even the silly Wen Haowen. Its surprising that he did not confront Ning Shuqian directly after finding out about the temporary termination of the entertainment city project. Its rare of him to be able to stay patient.
Wen Xinya naturally did not expect that Wen Haowen managed to control his temper and stay patient because Ning Shuqian thought that she had already exposed herself. Hence, she aroused Wen Haowens suspicion before he could even question her.
Xinya, do you remember the reminder I gave you about people like Wen Haowen being the most daunting? Hes overly ambitious yet ipetent and conceited. Hes also very paranoid and suspecting of others. Hes vicious, evil, immoral, hical and a little too extreme. Once provoked, he would do anything. Hes just like a ticking time bomb thats not to be belittled.
It was a reminder that Si Yiyan gave her when he called her after hering-of-age ceremony.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Of course I do. Ive always been wary of Wen Haowen. However, its a good thing that he could stay patient this time. We can make use of the termination of the entertainment city project to sow discord between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. Well make Wen Haowen grow suspicions of Ning Shuqian so that therell be more trouble for the entertainment city project!
Wen Haowen was overtly ambitious yet ipetent and conceited. She was making use of his paranoia to make him suspect Ning Shuqian, so as to make the Korean-Chinese Alliance strip Wen Haowen of his rights to control the entertainment city project. Wen Haowen had been allowing Ning Shuqian to be in charge of it because she had earned his trust. It could be said that the two of them were the core personnel of the entertainment city project. If they were to fall out with each other, the project would definitely not be able to proceed smoothly!
Then, they would have the chance to take advantage!
Si Yiyan said, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian have established a strong rtionship because of the entertainment city project and its not that easy to turn them against each other. After all... they need each other for the project.
Ning Shuqian relied on the support of the Korean-Chinese Alliance to get close to the Zhang Corporation. Hence, Wen Haowen would need Ning Shuqian to get closer to the Zhang Corporation, so as toplete the project as soon as possible.
Ning Shuqian was being controlled by the Korean-Chinese Alliance which instigated her to manipte Wen Haowen and take charge of the entertainment city project. In order to carry it out andplete it without arousing suspicions, she would still need Wen Haowen to cover up for her.
Wen Haowen would perhaps begin suspecting Ning Shuqian and keeping his guard up against her, but so what? That was the case in a rtionship where interests were involved. The two parties would definitely suspect each other but still stand on the same line for the sake of interests. Such situations were way toomon.
Wen Xinya sneered coldly. Strong rtionship? Yan... youve really overestimated them. Theyve never had a strong and unbreakable bond. Theyre at most in cahoots with each other!
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians interest-rted rtionship was strong but... so what? It was only strong on the condition that they did not have conflicting interests. Things would change greatly once there were cracks in their rtionship.
The two of them were just making use of each other.
However, how strong could their rtionship be?
Wen Xinya felt that it was actually very fragile.
Wen Haowen had his own selfish interests and agenda, and that was to encroach on the entire Wen Corporation. He wouldnt mind turning against Old Mr. Wen and harming his own daughter. Clearly, he was extremely greedy and heartless.
Ning Shuqian seemed to be helping Wen Haowen on the surface, but she was in fact just ruining everything that Wen Haowen was coveting. That alone, was actually already a conflict.
Once he began suspecting her, it would be hard to resolve the matter.
Si Yiyan said calmly, Dont you forget that theres still the Korean-Chinese Alliance!
As long as the Korean-Chinese Alliance was present, the two of them would definitely be strung together and work with each other for the sake of interests.
Wen Xinya said, The Korean-Chinese Alliance cant control everything. There are times when they cant take charge too.
Si Yiyan said with raised brows, You seem to be very confident.
Wen Xinya chuckled and said, Well, weve just gotten some news from a pawn we nted. This will be my greatest trump card in ruining the rtionship and cooperation between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian.
Chapter 1438 - Do Ning Shuqian Have Ill Intentions?
Chapter 1438: Do Ning Shuqian Have Ill Intentions?
Just like Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan had guessed, Wen Haowen had already begun suspecting Ning Shuqian.
Ever since he found out about the termination of the entertainment city project, he had been filled with aplicated mix of emotions. On the day that he found out about Old Mr. Mos life being out of danger, he grew increasingly frustrated and decided to question Ning Shuqian. Before he could even question her, Ning Shuqian told him that the entertainment city project was going on smoothly.
He would be a fool if he did not realize that Ning Shuqian had been lying to him all along. He was yed and manipted by a woman.
Ning Shuqian then changed the subject and began talking about the heirloom sales strategy. If given the past, he wouldnt have realized that there was something wrong with her. After all, his greatest concern was Wen Xinya rising to a position because of the heirloom sales strategy and bing a threat to him.
However, he discovered that Ning Shuqian was lying to him.
Hence, he could not think more about it.
In the past, Ning Shuqian used to distract him with the heirloom sales strategy whenever he asked about the entertainment city project. He more or less understood Ning Shuqians intentions.
Ning Shuqian was intentionally hiding it from him, for she did not n to let him know about the termination of the entertainment city project.
Her agenda for distracting him using the heirloom sales strategy was to hide the termination of the entertainment city project from him.
Regardless of how silly Wen Haowen may be, he still knew that there was something fishy about Ning Shuqians behavior.
After giving it some thought, he finally convinced himself to stay patient and find out about what exactly happened.
CEO Wen, how did you have the time to look for me today? Dont you have to apany that old hag at home? asked a sweet, tender and coquettish voice.
It was none other than Yang Ziyu who hadmitted adultery with Wen Haowen back then.
Back then, the Xiao Family arranged for her to go overseas. When she was abroad, she often thought about the time when she went to the Wen Corporation to cause a stir with a fruit knife. He was at aplete loss for what to do but was not exactly heartless towards her.
Yang Ziyu was bent on winning Wen Haowens heart, which was also the reason for her obsession with him. She had been paying close attention to Wen Haowen and secretly returned to the nation after finding out that he was interested in her.
After finding Wen Haowen, she pestered him and sessfully became his woman because he was in love with her young and beautiful body.
Like you said, shes an old hag. Shes not as pretty and young as you. Of course Id look for you! Wen Haowen eximed, after which he immediately began flirting with Yang Ziyu brazenly.
Back then, his reputation had indeed been greatly damaged because of his adulterous affair with Yang Ziyu. He did resent her too. However, he could not resist her after she returned abroad and began pestering him while being smitten with him.
Unlike the old and aged Ning Shuqian, her young body gave him a different kind of pleasure. He then made Yang Ziyu his mistress and arranged everything secretly. Hence, no one knew about it.
Wen Haowen was indeed a strange creature who liked getting back together with his old mes!
Hey, CEO Wen... since youve admitted that Im younger and prettier than that old hag, why dont you spend more time with me? I havent seen you in a long time, Yang Ziyu said while sitting on Wen Haowensp and snuggling into his embrace.
Wen Haowens throat began to get a little itchy and he asked, Little vixen, are you craving for a man?
He could not help but feel aroused and enticed by her behavior, especially since she was young and beautiful. He would only find the old Ning Shuqian to be pretentious if she were to do that.
Yang Ziyu pushed Wen Haowen and eximed, I do miss you, CEO Wen!
The two of them then continued to fool around and get intimate.
Wen Haowen broke out into a sweat andid on the bed, panting heavily and feeling feeble.
Yang Ziyuid on Wen Haowens chest and said, CEO Wen... you dont seem to be in the mood today. Are you bothered by something?
Yang Ziyu had a crazy obsession with Wen Haowen and she could understand him betterpared to Ning Shuqian, who was good at manipting him. She was just like a coquettish and understanding flower, which was also the reason Wen Haowen decided to make her his woman.
Wen Haowen told Yang Ziyu about everything that had happened. He said with a sullen expression, Ive been checking and investigating on the entertainment city project. However, the more I investigate, the more terrifying it gets. I found that Ning Shuqian is in greater control of the entertainment city project than I am. Shes been keeping me in the dark too.
Wen Haowen was well aware that Yang Ziyu was extremely devoted to him and almost killed herself back then. Hence, she definitely wouldnt spill the beans. He would often tell her about work-rted matters too.
Fortunately, Yang Ziyu was not exactly ignorant about everything that went on in the workforce and hence, the two of them had been getting along well.
Yang Ziyu obviously wouldnt let the opportunity to defame Ning Shuqian slip by. She said, Ning Shuqian thinks she can climb all over you just because shes closet to Madam Zhang of the Zhang Corporation. Shes obviously harboring ill intentions and making ns for herself. CEO Wen, think about it, whats the end goal of the entertainment city project?
Its gaining control of the Wen Corporation and encroaching on it, Wen Haowen said as ripples of horror formed in his heart. If that was really the case, Ning Shuqian was probably thinking of taking charge of the entertainment city project.
Wen Haowen suddenly broke out into cold sweat.
His face grew sullen at the thought of the support that the Zhang Corporation had given Ning Shuqian.
Yang Ziyu knew that Wen Haowen had already digested everything she said. She said smugly, CEO Wen, I knew Ning Shuqian was up to no good. When her false pregnancy was exposed, you were bent on divorcing her. In the end... you and I got embroiled in that scandal which gave her an advantage. She was definitely the one who stirred that up. I suspect that theres something fishy about her mental illness.
Back then, Yang Ziyu was certain that Ning Shuqian was the one who had caused the scandal to arise. Hence, she absolutely hated Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen had a sullen expression. Ning Shuqians acting chops were so superb that he stopped suspecting her because of the entertainment city project.
However, he began doubting her again.
He started to think about everything that happened back then.
The seeds of suspicion would sprout terrifyingly once they were nted. He would forever suspect about everything she did.
Chapter 1439 - Grampy Has Come To
Chapter 1439: Grampy Has Come To
It had been three days since Old Mr. Mo was transferred to a normal ward and he had also been unconscious for three days. However, he showed no signs of waking up and hence, Wen Xinya was extremely worried.
The doctor suggested that shemunicate with Old Mr. Mo more often and let him listen to more music. That would help hime to sooner.
Wen Xinya epted the doctors suggestion and asionally spoke to him, read him some newspapers and read out some well wishes on the greeting cards for him.
However, Wen Xinya was conscientious enough and would let Old Mr. Mo rest for about two hours after a 15- to 25-minute reading session.
Grampy, everyones paying attention to your health and hoping that you will wake up sooner. Stop being such a sleepyhead. Once youe to, Ill let you sleep as much as you want, Wen Xinya said while holding onto Old Mr. Mos hand.
There seemed to be more wrinkles on his hand than before, but holding onto his coarse and aged hand made her feel much more at ease.
Grampy, Im really worried about you. Open your eyes and look at me, will you? Wen Xinya pressed Old Mr. Mos hand against her face and rubbed his coarse hang against her smooth and silky skin. She behaved the same way as she used to whenever she yed cute to Old Mr. Mo.
After years of nourishing, Old Mr. Mo seemed to be much younger than he used to be. However, within just a few short days, he looked extremely aged and drained while lying on the bed.
His chiseled features seemed to have be thin, shriveled and haggard too!
Extremely upset, Wen Xinya teared up and began crying again. Grampy, you always mock me for being azy pig who loves to sleep...
While ying cute, she sobbed and sounded extremely miserable and pitiful.
Dont... dont cry! a hoarse and old voice sounded in the air.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya stared at Old Mr. Mo with widened eyes, only to see that he was turning to the side and staring at her with his gray and cloudy eyes ssed over and out of focus. However, he still had a tender expression on his face.
Wen Xinya stared at Old Mr. Mo in shock, unable to recover from it.
Old Mr. Mo pursed his dry lips and eximed, Sillyss!
Grampy... youre awake. Youre really awake. This is great! Wen Xinya finally recovered from the shock. She stared at him in surprise and almost jumped in joy. Her voice was shaky and she seemed to be sobbing agitatedly.
She stared at Old Mr. Mo, for fear that her eyes were ying tricks on her.
Old Mr. Mos throat turned dry and he said in a haggard and old voice, I was initially sleeping well. Yet... someone started chattering beside my ear, making it heart for me to rest. Hence, I woke up.
While he was unconscious, he would often hear her voice as she chattered incessantly like a small sparrow. His heart would often be touched by her words.
Grampy, its great that youre alright. I was really worried about you... Wen Xinyas eyes turned red and teary. She was filled with joy and gratitude because Old Mr. Mo had woken up and spoken so much to her.
Tears of joy rolled down Wen Xinyas cheeks uncontrobly and she was no longer as anxious, uneasy, worried, afraid or devastated as she was in the past few days.
Youre all grown up and yet, you still cry so easily, Old Mr. Mo said while wiping her tears away with shaky hands. However, his body was weak and feeble because he had just woken up. He could not even raise his arm.
Hey... Grampy... Wen Xinya sat on Old Mr. Mos bed while weeping uncontrobly like a child. It seemed she was venting all of her grief and negative emotions.
I... am already alright! You dont have to worry anymore, Old Mr. Mo raised his hand and gently caressed her head. Sensing how agitated and joyous she was, Old Mr. Mo was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. At the instant that he suffered a myocardial infarction, he began to experience breathing difficulties and a sharp pain in his chest which made him feel like he was about to face his death! He suddenly felt overwhelmed with fear!
He thought that he wasnt going to make it!
The thought of his only granddaughter made him feel regretful.
Yes, regretful!
He failed to protect Mo Yunyao and the daughter whom she had given birth to.
One passed away unnaturally while the other was left to lead a wandering life and fend for herself for 15 years.
The thought of there being no one whom Wen Xinya could rely on after his death, made him feel an immense heartache.
Letting his daughter down had be a life regret that he could not make up for.
However, he still had a chance to make it up to Wen Xinya.
He managed to pull through it because of that belief.
Bawling like a child, Wen Xinya said, Grampy, youre my only rtive. You must promise me that youll live a long life and stay by my side all the time. I... I will definitely be filial towards you.
She wanted to make up for everything that she owed Old Mr. Mo in her previous lifetime so that he could enjoy familial warmth and bliss for the rest of his life.
Alright... Ill definitely live a long life and stay by your side, Old Mr. Mo said resignedly. His emotions had be exceptionally tender, perhaps because he had had a close shave with death. However, he still had a calm expression.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Mos hand in satisfaction. Grampy, Ill get the doctor toe here and visit you!
Wen Xinya then sprinted out of the ward agitatedly.
Old Mr. Mo initially wanted to stop her since they could call for the doctor using the assistance bell. However, she sprinted away too quickly. Besides, he had just woken up and was still too feeble to speak.
He had no choice but to watch her rush out of the ward eagerly.
He shook his head and thought to himself, What a sillyss!
I must have scared her this time!
This littless seems to be strong and determined, but she has a heart thats softer than anyone else.
She seems to be unable to resist kinship. In fact, she seems to crave it!
Actually, he could more or less understand the reason for her feelings because she had led a wandering life as a child and got adopted by a ruthless couple who ill-treated and abused her. She was treated harshly and had never enjoyed the bliss of having a family. Now that she had a family member, she obviously would treasure him.
At some point, after Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, he was almost worried that she would lose herself while being obsessed with kinship, so much that shed stoop lower than she should.
Fortunately... she stayed true to herself!
She did not disappoint him!
He knew better than anyone else how hard it was for one to stay true to themselves.
He was very heartened!
Hence, he was sure that his illness must have given her a huge blow!
Chapter 1440 - The Real Reason Behind Grampys Illness
Chapter 1440: The Real Reason Behind Grampys Illness
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan apanied Old Mr. Mo for a series of checkups before thetter was sent back to the ward. The detailed checkup report would only be out tomorrow.
Wen Xinya heated up the vegetable porridge that Mother He had delivered this morning in the microwave oven and fed it to Old Mr. Mo. Due to the fact that Old Mr. Mo did not get to eat anything when he was unconscious, he did not have much of an appetite and could only stomach half a bowl.
Old Mr. Mo was clearly in better spirits after having had something to eat.
Myocardial infarction would usually lead to death, though the severity of the effects could be reduced with timely treatment.
Wen Xinya sat by the bed and told Old Mr. Mo about the things that happened in the past few days, as well as how much attention the world paid to his condition. She rattled on and on as if there was no end to what she had to say.
Si Yiyan was seated by the side and cutting some fruit while staring at her affectionately.
I received a fax before I suffered a myocardial infarction, Old Mr. Mo said slowly after remaining silent for a brief moment. He had a look of dejection on his haggard and wrinkled face.
Wen Xinya panicked and frantically asked in horror, Grampy, dont say anything. Lie down and get some rest. The doctor said that you shouldnt tire yourself out since youve juste to.
Wen Xinya had already heard about the fax from Si Yiyan and both of them were well aware that the content of the fax definitely had something to do with the death of Mo Yunyao, thus causing Old Mr. Mo to develop myocardial infarction because he was too agitated.
At this moment, Wen Xinya could not help but feel horrified to hear Old Mr. Mo mention it. She was afraid that he was still traumatized and agitated and did not want him to suffer a rpse.
The doctor had already instructed her to keep him happy and avoid letting him get agitated again.
Si Yiyan held onto Wen Xinyas hand and asked calmly, You suffered a myocardial infarction because of that fax. What was the content?
Wen Xinya said frantically, Si Yiyan, Grampy has juste to. Well talk about this another time.
She seemed to be pleading him.
Si Yiyanforted her. Dont worry. Since Old Mr. Mo has mentioned it to us, he definitely wont let the matter about the fax affect him anymore. Besides... it would remain as a thorn in Old Mr. Mos heart if we dont make things clear as soon as possible.
Old Mr. Mo was a rational person and had probably just lost control of his emotions because he was agitated and emotional after reading the fax. However, now that the matter was already over, Si Yiyan believed that Old Mr. Mo had his own thoughts and ideas. Wen Xinya was just overreacting.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and stared at Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Mo shot her aforting nce before saying calmly, Dont worry, I know what Im talking about. Just like Ninth Si said, Id be more at ease after talking it out. Otherwise, its going to prick my heart every now and then if I keep bottling it up.
You... dont be too hard on yourself, said Wen Xinya, who knew that she was being too nervous.
Old Mr. Mo nodded and continued, The content of that fax was regarding the truth behind your mothers death. Someone bribed the doctor who helped your mother deliver and he lit some aromatherapy incense in thebor room that would induce depression and feebleness. Your mothers body was weak after giving birth to you prematurely and hence, she experienced difficultbor. Had the doctor performed a Cesarean section as soon as possible, both you and your mother would have survived. However, the doctor chose to dy the surgery by using your mothers weak body as an excuse, thus resulting in your mothers death.
He was also agitated because he was shocked to find out that Mo Yunyaos death was not idental.
So Mother actually... actually... Wen Xinya began sobbing. Although she knew since a long time ago that there was more to her mothers death, there was no longer any evidence that they could use to find out the truth. However, she did not expect the mastermind to be so ruthless.
Was there any other content on the fax? Since the Korean-Chinese Alliance had the audacity to tell Old Mr. Mo the truth behind Mo Yunyaos death, they were definitely not afraid that Wen Xinya would check up on it. Besides, Mo Yunyao had already passed away for more than two decades and they might not find out anything even if they tried to probe.
Old Mr. Mo shook his head and answered, There wasnt any other content, but I kept the fax. Its in the authentication file in my study.
Back then, he had also suspected there to be another reason behind Mo Yunyaos death. After all, medical technology was still not too bad, even though it wasnt as advanced as the present. He was in disbelief about Mo Yunyaos death.
He had once investigated on Mo Yunyaos death. However, the missing of Wen Xinya and his daughters demise were too huge of a blow to him and hence, he did not investigate on it carefully. There were no leads either, so he epted that as the truth.
He did not expect there to be more secrets behind her death.
He was Mo Yunyaos father, but he let her die an unfair death for more than twenty years and never once avenged her. The thought of it made him feel extremely agonized and thus, developed myocardial infarction.
Wen Xinya held onto Old Mr. Mos hand and said, Grampy, actually, Yan and I found out right from the start that there was more to Mothers death, but weve been hiding it from you because we were afraid that you couldnt take it. Yet...
Wen Xinya was feeling rather guilty, for she was certain that Old Mr. Mo definitely wouldnt be so agitated if she had told him about it earlier, and thus would not develop the illness.
She could not hide the matter about the Korean-Chinese Alliance any longer. If he were to continue holding it against himself, it would definitely take a toll on his body. She felt that it would be better to let him have a mental preparation.
Old Mr. Mo opened his eyes and said, You guys...
It turned out his granddaughter and his best student had already found out about the secret a long time ago and he was the only one who was kept in the dark.
Grampy, Im sorry. Its all my fault. This is a long story. Ill tell you about the details slowly in the future. Although she had chosen to tell Old Mr. Mo about it, she was still feeling rather nervous and afraid that Old Mr. Mo would be angry and agitated again.
Noticing the anger on Old Mr. Mos face, Si Yiyan frantically said, Old Mr. Mo, Auntie Mo has passed on for more than two decades. Dont moor over it anymore. Xinya has been very worried about you, so shes handed the investigation to me. Dont worry, well definitely find out the truth.
Anyone would be unable to ept the truth if they were to find out that their daughters death was not idental.
Old Mr. Mos anger vanished adn he closed his eyes slowly. Im tired. Im going to get some sleep.
Old Mr. Mo indeed could not ept it. However, he was calm and did not get too agitated.
Chapter 1441 - The Inner Frailty
Chapter 1441: The Inner Frailty
Old Mr. Mo hadpletely regained consciousness and there were no major issues with his health, although the oue of the checkup was not out yet. Wen Xinya had stayed in the hospital for four to five days and finally returned to the Mo Family home to get some rest after much persuasion by Si Yiyan and Mother Jiang.
She was rather relieved since Uncle Zhang and Mother He were present at the hospital to apany Old Mr. Mo.
However, she could not stop thinking about how upset Old Mr. Mo must have felt when he was forced to hear about the truth behind his daughters death as soon as he came to.
She could understand Old Mr. Mos feelings of grief and shock after finding out that his daughters death was not an ident like he had thought. It turns out she had been murdered. As her father, he failed to protect her and allowed her death to be unavenged for so many years, allowing the culprits to escape scot-free and stay above thew for decades.
One could only imagine how aggrieved, angry, guilty and remorseful he felt!
It was just like how she felt when she found out that Old Mr. Mos death in her previous lifetime was not an ident, and was instead rted to Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian.
Back then, she was overwhelmed with exasperation which seemed to have eroded her rationality. Without hesitation, she decided to kill Xia Ruya!
It was as if Xia Ruyas death was the only thing that could get rid of her resentment.
Yan... was I wrong? If I had told Grampy about the truth behind Mothers death when I first found out about it, would Grampy have not... Wen Xinya was filled with guilt and she felt that she was the reason for Old Mr. Mos illness, which was almost fatal.
Why do you think that way? Ever since she returned from the hospital, Wen Xinya had been feeling rather dejected and guilt was written all over her pale face, giving Si Yiyan a heartache.
Everyone had a vulnerable side.
Wen Xinyas weakness was her family.
Having known Wen Xinya for such a long time, he knew that she had always been resolute, calm, rational and intelligent. It was as if she could resolve any issue effortlessly, regardless of what happened. However, Old Mr. Mos illness was an exception this time.
She seemed to have lost all of her strength and became absolutely vulnerable all of a sudden.
Mother is Grampys only daughter. He has the right to know the truth about her death, but I chose to hide it from him because I was worried about his health. This could be considered deception, right? Grampy must be really upset and disappointed in me. Ive really let him down.
Wen Xinya thought about the previous lifetime.
Although she already knew that Old Mr. Mos death in her previous lifetime had something to do with Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian, she was the one who hurt him the most!
If it werent because of the fact that she had trusted the wrong person and mistaken her grandfather, and subsequently grew distant from him, he wouldnt have ended up living alone and bing so disappointed!
She had failed to be a good granddaughter in both her lifetimes.
In bother her lifetimes, she had hurt Old Mr. Mo!
Xinya, I was also involved in hiding the truth behind your mothers death from Old Mr. Mo. You and Old Mr. Mo are rted by blood, but Old Mr. Mo and I are like friends and family even though hes also my teacher. I respect him just as much as you do. If you think that what youve done is wrong, I was wrong too. I was the one who caused this.
He knew clearly how well she treated Old Mr. Mo and how reliant she was on him. She did not tell Old Mr. Mo the truth about Mo Yunyaos death because she was sparing a thought for Old Mr. Mos health.
Besides, the Korean-Chinese Alliance was extremelyplicated and they did not want Old Mr. Mo to be involved. They did not want him to suffer the agony of finding out about his daughters death and getting embroiled in a conspiracy after having lived a simple life for so many years.
They were clearly doing it for Old Mr. Mos own good.
However, Wen Xinya insisted that she was the one who let him down!
She put all the me on herself as if that would make her feel a little better.
He had no idea why she thought that way.
However, he could more or less guess that it had something to do with the feelings of despair that she felt when Old Mr. Mo was gravely ill and hospitalized.
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words and she stared at Si Yiyan in astonishment.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and sighed softly. Silly girl, dont put all the me on yourself. This matter is very serious because the Korean-Chinese Alliance is involved. Its only a matter of time before Old Mr. Mo finds out about the truth behind your mothers death. No matter whos right and wrong, it has already happened and Old Mr. Mo managed to pull through this time because youve been nursing his body back to health. Youve already done a good job!
The doctor had once said that it was rather rare for a patient to ovee such a dangerous health condition, although it could not be considered a miracle. Apart from the emergency measures taken and the treatment provided, it also had something to do with Old Mr. Mos strong willpower and quality of health.
But Ive still hidden it from Grampy, after all... Hes not going to hold it against me, right? The thought of Old Mr. Mo closing his eyes and refusing to speak to her made Wen Xinya feel rather worried.
Youre Old Mr. Mos only family member. Why would he be angry at you? Dont let your imagination run wild. Although she was clearly a determined person, she was very vulnerable and emotional when it came to kinship. He felt a heartache, for he knew that it was because of the painful experiences that she had while leading a wandering life for fifteen years.
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment before nodding!
Indeed, she ought not to let her imagination run wild. Old Mr. Mo had already regainedplete consciousness and ought not to let those negative emotions overwhelm her.
Si Yiyan held onto her hand and said, Xinya, believe me, everything will get better from now on.
They were no longer as helpless as they used to be when it came to dealing with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. There were too many loopholes and clues present in Wen Haowens suspicion against Ning Shuqian, Mo Yunyaosst designs, the heirloom sales strategy and the entertainment city project. As long as they nned their moves properly, it would only be a matter of time before they carry out n S perfectly.
Besides, there was no bad news from the Zhou Familys side even though there was no good news. The chances of them seeding were rather high since they had Zhou Tianyus help.
Hence, everything would get better from now on.
Wen Xinya said softly, I believe you. Im just worried about Grampy and I feel terrible after thinking about the torment that he had to suffer in this life.
She felt mncholic at the thought of Old Mr. Mo closing his eyes in fatigue when they were at the hospital.
Old Mr. Mo was not just physically tired, he was mentally and emotionally exhausted too!
Old Mr. Mo was in a state of emotional turmoil throughout his life.
Si Yiyan kissed her face and said softly, From now on, we shall be filial to Grampy and stay by his side.
Wen Xinya nodded and expressed assent.
Chapter 1442 - Xia Ruya Gets into a Car Accident!
Chapter 1442: Xia Ruya Gets into a Car ident!
Xia Ruya began to feel increasingly uneasy and terrified as the news about Old Mr. Mo continued to spread.
She knew that Wen Xinya had been very worried about Old Mr. Mos health and had been staying by his side in the hospitaltely, focusing all her attention on his health. She was too busy for revenge at the moment.
Once Old Mr. Mo recovered, Wen Xinya would have the energy to start taking revenge. Although she was not necessarily afraid of Wen Xinya, she was afraid of the mysterious Mr. Si.
Ever since Old Mr. Mo was rescued and was out of danger, Xia Ruya began to feel like her life was in danger and that staying at home was unsafe. She would often be paranoid about whether or not she had locked the windows and the doors. She often felt like there would be someone climbing in through the windows. Hence, she would check them a few times a day.
After going out, she would subconsciously go to crowded ces and feel terrified and nervous whenever she saw someone dressed differently.
It had only been three days since she lived in fear, but it was enough to drive her crazy. She felt that she would definitely develop depression and be deranged if that were to go on.
Hence, she spent a huge sum of money on hiring a bodyguard from the ck market, who was also an assassin, to protect her.
The bodyguard was proficient in martial arts and was known to be a top assassin. He had protected several major figures of various nations and it was said that he had never made any mistakes before. Hence, he had also earned a hefty sum ofmission for himself and Xia Ruya had to spend a bomb on hiring him, though she felt the pinch greatly.
It should be fine for us to go shop at Pearl Mall! Xia Ruya only felt safe and secure after hiring a bodyguard. She felt like her life was guaranteed and hence, proceeded to meet Jiang Ruoyin at Pearl Mall where they would be visiting the gship Chanel store to take a look at the white dress.
Dont worry. Since youve hired me, Ill be responsible for your safety and make sure that your life is not threatened in any way, said the bodyguard, who was buff and tall, standing at 1.9 meters tall. He was also a stereotypical African man who had dark and glossy skin, exuding a murderous vibe.
He was definitely not one to be trifled with.
I can rest my mind, then. Xia Ruya was rather pleased with him, for he gave off a menacing and murderous aura. She could tell that he had killed someone and been through bloodshed before. He also seemed cruel and ruthless, much stronger than the terrorists from the West Region.
The bodyguard was driving the car steadily on the road.
All of a sudden, the car screeched loudly.
Xia Ruya leaned forward involuntarily as she felt the car make a sudden turn.
Wha happened? She asked while jerking uncontrobly. Her heart palpitated vigorously and she was filled with terror and uneasiness.
Theres a car tailing us, the bodyguard answered in fluent English, sounding austere.
Xia Ruya turned pale and subconsciously turned around to look behind. However, she jerked again and her head was mmed against the ss forcefully, causing her to feel an excruciating pain which made her feel giddy.
Trying to bear with the pain and calm herself down, Xia Ruya asked, Is it the person whos trying to kill me?
Xia Ruya could not help but tremble. Even though she had apetent bodyguard beside her, she did not feel like her life was in safe hands.
Im afraid so. There are no surveince cameras along this stretch. The culprit has chosen a good timing, the bodyguard answered with a sullen expression as he continued to drive, trying his best to shake off the car that was tailing them.
At this moment, Xia Ruya began to regret her decision. Due to the fact that she was worried about Wen Xinya taking revenge, she secretly bought a few properties in Capital city so as to provide more hiding ces for herself. The mansion in the suburbs that she was currently staying in was one of the most obscure spots.
She decided to move in because of how worried, paranoid and insecure she felt. The suburbs were an hour away from the city center and there were barely any cars along the road. Yet, she still managed to get tailed.
At this moment, both cars had entered a three-way junction and Xia Ruya was overjoyed, for she knew that there would be an increase in traffic. Regardless of how impressive the tailgater may be, they wouldnt dare to do anything outrageous.
To their surprise, however, the tailgater made a U-turn and drove away.
Just as Xia Ruya was busy feeling puzzled, the bodyguard said fearfully in shock, Bad news. The brakes are faulty and petrol is leaking!
Xia Ruya had yet to realize what his words meant. The next thing she knew, the man who swore to protect her life suddenly activated the cabriolet and leaped out of the car swiftly.
Xia Ruya widened her eyes in terror and she fell speechless.
Since the brakes were faulty, the car would be out of control and the fact that there was a petrol leak meant that the car would catch on fire because of the high speed it was traveling at. Once it came into contact with air, it wouldbust and explode...
Xia Ruya finally recovered from the shock and mmed the car door like a madwoman while yelling, Hurry and save me. Once you save me, Ill increase yourmission...
Xia Ruya screamed at the top of her voice as she continued to hit the car door with her soft and tender hands. She even tried to pry the door open. Initially, she was hoping that the bodyguard would rescue her after making it out of the car. However, he scrambled towards the road and leaped into a barricade by the roadside before vanishing out of sight.
Xia Ruya finally realized that she had been abandoned. She screamed and cried hysterically, Dont go, please dont go... save me... turn around and save me...
The car traveled towards the road at godlike speed and collided into a barricade on the other side.
Xia Ruya screamed and her body was involuntarily mmed into the ss window in front of her because of the impact.
Xia Ruyas head began to bleed and her blood was sshed all over the ss, after which she began to lose her consciousness.
On the other end of the barricade, there was a small slope. The car crashed through the barricade and began rolling down the slope.
The deafening sounds of an explosion filled the air and soon, thick fumes of smoke began traveling upwards from the car which was engulfed by mes.
Chapter 1443 - Zhong Rufeng Appears!
Chapter 1443: Zhong Rufeng Appears!
The detailed results of Old Mr. Mos health checkup were released and Old Mr. Mos surgery was extremely sessful. Part of his damaged cardiac muscle tissue had also shown signs of recovery and his bodily functions were slowly recovering too.
At the same time, Si Yiyan had also started beingxer with the locking of the hospital by allowing visitors, though he limited them to only the close friends of the Mo Family.
Zhong Rufeng headed to the hospital to visit Old Mr. Mo as soon as he heard the news of visitors being permitted. Of course, he also wanted to visit Wen Xinya.
Zhong Rufeng walked towards Old Mr. Mos hospital ward.
At this moment, the doors of the ward were opened and a man who was dressed in gray and white exited.
The two of them met each other.
One was reserved and lofty!
The other was full of vigor and wless like jade!
They held each others gazes!
One had mysterious eyes while the other had clear ones!
After a brief moment of eye contact, they looked away from each other.
There was no rise in emotions in any of them and they were just like strangers!
At the same time, they walked away from each other.
Si Yiyan was dressed in a gray and white shirt that made him look calm andposed. He then left confidently.
Zhong Rufeng suddenly turned around and shifted his gaze onto the man whom he could not take his eyes off.
Is this the man whom Wen Xinya loves greatly?
Hes indeed very outstanding!
Zhong Rufeng looked away and gently knocked on the door of Old Mr. Mos ward.
Soon, the door of the hospital ward opened and Wen Xinya stood behind the door, staring at Zhong Rufeng in shock. Brother Zhong, hurry and enter!
Zhong Rufeng had been very busy ever since he joined the political scene, though Wen Xinya was not too sure about how busy he was. However, the thought of Zhong Rufeng bing a rising star of the political scene in Capital city ten years after she returned to the Wen Family in her previous lifetime made her certain that he was definitely very busy and was slogging his guts out.
Zhong Rufeng entered the ward smilingly and handed a fruit basket to Wen Xinya. Hows Old Mr. Mos health?
When the news of Old Mr. Mos sudden myocardial infarction, which caused a rupture in his cardiac muscles, was leaked, both Zhong Rufeng and his grandfather were beyond astonished. Old Mr. Zhong had already visited Old Mr. Mo at the hospital several times before. However, he only returned from abroad two days ago and finally had the chance to visit Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya arranged for Zhong Rufeng to take a seat before pouring him a ss of tea. Grampy has been in good shape ever since he woke up and there are no longer any major issues with his health, though he needs to be hospitalized for further observation. However, youvee at the wrong time. He has just fallen asleep.
It had been two years since Zhong Rufeng entered the political scene and in recent years, he had finally made his debut. He showcased his talent and had be much more mature after all that he had experienced in recent years. He exuded aposed aura and had already started to possess the vigor that he had before her death in her previous lifetime.
Seems like Ivee at the wrong time! Zhong Rufeng smiled cordially and appeared refined yet grounded and mature. He looked appropriately natural as well.
Youre so busy and yet, you still took the time to visit Grampy. Hell definitely be thrilled to know this. Zhong Rufeng had always been admired by Old Mr. Mo, who had also given him plenty of teachings. They were truly a teacher-student pair.
Old Mr. Mo onceplimented Zhong Rufeng for being humble, modest, gentle, refined, moral, heroic, kind and brave!
Zhong Rufeng was the only one who could still be so gentlemanly in such a superficial society!
Ive known you for so many years, but youre still so formal with me, Zhong Rufeng said calmly as if he was just stating a fact. However, there was a tinge of disappointment in his eyes.
Throughout the past few years, Wen Xinya got admitted to Capital University where she studied jewelry design, something that hepletely did not understand. On the other hand, he delved into the political scene where he was busy working and learning. He and Wen Xinya gradually stopped meeting each other as often as before.
There was a period of time where he once felt dejected about it. After all, it had been plenty of years and he was no fool either. He knew that Wen Xinya had always just been treating him like a close friend and did not have any romantic feelings for him at all.
He had always been reserved and not one to pester others. Besides, he and Wen Xinya had known each other for years but had always had a cordial and tonic rtionship. He also knew that it was difficult to push it further.
He had also once felt depressed and down because of it. However, as time passed and he got increasingly busy with work, he slowly began to put down his feelings for Wen Xinya, though he still liked her deep down.
I dont intend to stand on ceremony with you at all, I was just telling the truth. Youve always been Grampys favorite person and he admires you so much that he treats you like his sessor. You actually mean as much to him as I do.
Due to the fact that the Zhong Family had always been close to the Mo Family, Zhong Rufeng was rather close to Old Mr. Mo too. Although Zhong Rufeng did not learn alongside Old Mr. Mo, thetter had been guiding him along throughout the years and hence, they shared a bond that no one could rece.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, Others often praise their own children, but our grandfathers seem to praise other children instead.
Whenever he thought about the bond between him and Old Mr. Mo, he would start thinking about the close rtionship between Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Zhong.
Not only did Old Mr. Zhong give Wen Xinya plenty of guidance in calligraphy, he even shared his experiences with her because of how much he liked her.
Hepletely treated her like his own granddaughter.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, If Grandpa Zhong hears you, hes going to call you a rascal again.
Old Mr. Mo had always admired Zhong Rufeng for being refined and calm, but Old Mr. Zhong often chastised him for being too boring.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and changed the subject. I saw a maning out just now. Is he your boyfriend?
Three years ago, Si Yiyan, who was said to be Old Mr. Mos best student, began appearing frequently and he began to guess that he was Wen Xinyas boyfriend. It was also his first time seeing him in person.
Wen Xinya smiled and answered, Yeah!
Zhong Rufeng said smilingly with a tinge of dejection, Hes very outstanding!
He was honest and was just stating facts.
Yeah, he is! Wen Xinya eximed firmly.
Chapter 1444 - B-Grade Assassination Completed Successfully
Chapter 1444: B-Grade Assassination Completed Sessfully
At this point, Si Yiyan stood by the windows waiting for the result of that B-grade assassination whichmenced five days earlier. He had specified a duration of five days for the mission thentoday was the deadline.
Si Yiyan was wearing a pale grey blouse.
It was a color slightly darker than white, slightly lighter than ck, duller than silver, and colder than red. It was a subtlely beautiful color in between ck and white with a tinge of harshness.
Pale grey was a highly confident color. It wasnt the main color and was usually used as the background. In this world, there were simply too many people who were fit for ck or white, but few were fit for such a pale grey color.
Pale grey was a color that wasnt as simple and pure as ck or white, not as cold as ck, yet not as innocent as white, but was subtlely gorgeous and elegant!
It existed between the boundaries of ck and white, flourishing, just like human natureever-changing and unpredictable, like the grey in between heaven and earth when they first parted. It was a color that was stagnant yet mysterious.
It contained even more potential energy than ck!
Wen Xinya had once said that the color which suited Si Yiyan the most was pale grey.
When Si Yiyan wore pale grey, he was majesticas though he had control over the entire world.
And this pale grey shirt was also the first shirt that Wen Xinya had handmade for him.
Footsteps were heard from outside. Gu Yuehan pushed the door open, entered, and walked up to Si Yiyan respectfully. The B-grade mission to assassinate Xia Ruya has beenpleted sessfully. Details will be presented shortly.
Old Mr. Mo was critically ill and all suspicions pointed to Xia Ruya. He knew that the Ninth Young Master wouldnt let Xia Ruya off.
Disregarding the rtionship with Sis-inw, merely based on the Ninth Young Masters respect for Old Mr. Mo, if Xia Ruya dared to plot against Old Mr. Mo, she would have to bear the consequences of her actions.
And the assassination this time was rather simple. The assassin had made use of Xia Ruya and Jiang Ruoyins previous trip to the Pearl Mall to tweak Xia Ruyas car. He acted very skilfully and, under normal circumstances, even professional vehicle mechanics might not even be able to detect it.
However, when the car was pushed to its limits in terms of capabilities and speed, something would go wrongfor example, the brakes would fail and oil would leak. Hence, he had used psychological tactics, making Xia Ruya frightened, uneasy, and panic on her own. He had hidden in a vi in the suburbs, waiting for Xia Ruya to go out today to tailgate her and do her in.
Such a method escaped detection. Even if the police investigated after the incident, they could only ultimately detect that something was wrong with the cars capability, and this incident would finally only be concluded as an ident.
Thats great! Si Yiyan said inly.
The B-grade mission to assassinate Xia Ruya had gone even more smoothly than hed expected.
The major missions under Jiayuan were ssified as S, A, B, and C grades. C-grade was the lowest and there were already extremely few missions above grade A. Most missions were grade C.
B-grade missions were the most special among all the missions.
This mission was executed as a sort of ident. The assassin wouldnt kill on his own but create all sorts of deadly idents to take the other partys life.
However, since such missions were idental, all sorts of idents were present in them inherently.
Have you checked the authenticity of the contents of the fax message received by Old Mr. Mo? The fax message contained the true details regarding Mo Yunyaos death. Although it had been many years, based on his power, it was considered easy for him to conduct a rough investigation. However, many small details had been eroded over the years and naturally, it was impossible to dig deeper.
Gu Yuehan answered, Already checkedbasically urate. Speaking of which, this incident is rted to Old Mr. Wen and could be considered as murder!
Si Yiyan was in disbelief. Old Mr. Wens ruthlessness at that time was still feared by many until today. Such an overbearing modus operandi naturally left him many enemies.
Gu Yuehan started describing the grudge regarding the Wen Family. At that time, in order to avoid her family-arranged marriage, the daughter of the Dong Family once had a rtionship with Old Mr. Wen. However, this rtionship ended with Miss Dongs betrayal. At that time, as Old Mr. Wen suffered great humiliation, the grudge was formed since then.
Afterwards, Miss Dong epted the family-arranged marriage and married into the then reputable Bai Family in the Capital city. Old Mr. Wen built the Wen Corporation from scratch and then madly attacked the Dong and the Bai families as revenge. Finally, the Bai and Dong families ended up broken tragically.
The person who bribed the doctor who delivered the baby for Miss Mo was precisely the only son of Miss Dong, Bai Qishan. The disappearance of Sis-inw was also arranged by Bai Qishan. He had originally dumped Miss Wen in the red-light district of the Capital city. However, unexpectedly, she had been picked up by that inhumane couple.
Si Yiyans expression turned hostile.
The red-light district was known as the most filthy, polluted, and scandalous ce in the Capital city. There were all sorts of hair salons, pubs, and hotels there doing the most degrading prostitution business.
If Xinya were to end up at that kind of ce then, it could be imagined what shed end up growing up as.
Go on! Si Yiyan said inly.
For some reason, Gu Yuehan felt that the atmosphere was oppressive and darent dy the least bit. Bai Qishan disappeared without a trace after everything.
How about the doctor who delivered for Mo Yunyao? Also, have you checked on the other staff who participated in the delivery? Si Yiyan radiated a silentmanding aura.
Not long after that doctor delivered for Mo Yunyao, hed been embroiled in awsuit over a surgery and finally got ran over by a rtive of the patient. The few people involved in the delivery had all either disappeared or died. Right now, we cant find any leads.
After all, it was a twenty-odd-year-old incident and it was too difficult to investigate much. It was already a feat to get so much information.
Got it! This matter was very simr to the usual modus operandi of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Bai Qishan was merely a pawn and the Korean-Chinese Alliance was the real mastermind. He even suspected that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had also participated in the tragic ending of the Bai and Dong families.
Gu Yuehan asked, Do we continue the investigation?
No need! The Korean-Chinese Alliance had always acted carefully and secretively and wouldnt let others detect anything. Furthermore, it was a twenty-odd-year-old incidentif they dared to reveal it, it meant that they were totally unafraid of exposing any leads.
Chapter 1445 - Is Xia Ruya Dead Or Alive?
Chapter 1445: Is Xia Ruya Dead Or Alive?
After Ning Shuqian got the news that Xia Ruya was involved in an ident, sent to the hospital and that it was unknown if she would make it through, she rushed to the hospital.
When she reached the hospital, Xia Ruya was already being treated in the emergency ward. Thus, at this point, she wasnt sure how badly injured was Xia Ruya after the ident. However, she gathered that Xia Ruyas injuries must have been very bad and even life-threatening.
Torrential waves arose in Ning Shuqians heart and she was extremely shaken. After getting over the shock, she felt fearful and uneasy. Thinking about how Xia Ruya was lying in the emergency ward with her life at stake, she was on the verge of losing it.
The media, Inte, and the polices initial verification was that Xia Ruyas car crash was an ident. However, she knew very well in her heart that this incident wasnt any identit was obviously Wen Xinyas act of revenge.
Because they struck and targeted Old Mr. Mo, so Wen Xinya took action to deal with them!
Such a swift action totally didnt give them any chance to breathe!
Such a cruel and ruthless modus operandi unquestionably wanted to take their lives!
She recalled how, when Old Mr. Mo was dangerously ill, he had been in the emergency ward for seven hours before his condition stabilized.
Now, Xia Ruya was simrlyying in the emergency room and it was unknown if she was still alive or dead.
Whenever Ning Shuqian thought about the frightening image in the online reports regarding Xia Ruyas car ident, she couldnt help but be stuck with fear and shake uncontrobly. A chill ran down her spine, into her heart, making her heart feel cold and her chest ache as if she was about to suffocate.
At this point, she was already feeling extremely regretful. She should have known that with Old Mr. Mos identity, status, and reputation, they wouldnt be able to deal with him. Even if this time, that person were to participate and aid them, this n would ultimately still fail.
She should have expected that if the n to deal with Old Mr. Mo couldnt seed in the first instance, there would be endless repercussions. Now that Old Mr. Mos condition had stabilized, this n had failed terribly, and they were going to face Wen Xinyas mad revenge.
Both she and Xia Ruya wouldnt be spared.
Now it was Xia Ruya, and she was up next!
She totally wouldnt believe that Wen Xinya would let her off.
After battling Wen Xinya for so many years, she knew Wen Xinyas vengeful character better than anyone else. Once Wen Xinya got the chance, she would send her to hell.
If it were merely Wen Xinya, she wouldnt have been afraid. Her real concern was the person behind Wen Xinya, the mastermind behind the Jiayuan Club. Even that person darent offend him easily. Their ns had always evaded him and they had even given up the n to get rid of Wen Xinya due to him.
Of course, there was still theplicatedworks behind Old Mr. Mothat was the scariest part!
If some character that they couldnt afford to offend were to be embroiled in this, theyd be done for!
Ning Shuqian felt extremely terrified as she sat alone on the long bench along the hospitals hallway, her hands gripping tightly onto her handbag, clenching her fingers into tight, pale fists, her gorgeous face changing unpredictably from green, pale, purple, ck, and even to a fearful, twisted expression.
Following Xia Ruyas car crash, she didnt know what awaited them.
The less she knew, the greater she feared.
Ring a dull bell sounded, imploded Ning Shuqians tumultuous brain. Ning Shuqian was instantly shocked and almost jumped from her seat.
Just then, the operation rooms door opened. A nurse hurried out from the emergency ward, in such a rush that she seemed to not notice Ning Shuqian who was right in front of the emergency ward.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly said, Nurse, Im a friend of the injured. May I know whats her condition?
Ning Shuqian knew that Xia Ruya must have sustained heavy injuries from the car crash this time and that she wouldnt be in great shape. She was afraid that she would be in a critical condition.
Indeed, the nurse looked extremely solemn. The injured has sustained 40% burns on her face and up to 70% on her body which is considered as seriously burnt. The medical staff is currently trying their best, but as the injureds injuries are too serious, things arent looking optimistic, and we arent sure for the time being if we can save her life.
During the explosion, although the injured wasnt at the center of the explosion site, as she had been very close, she had suffered the heatwave of the explosion. The heatwave was up to a thousand degrees during the explosion and burnt up to 70% of the injureds skin. Under this circumstance, the fact that the patient didnt die on the spot and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment was already a miracle.
Ning Shuqian gasped as she couldnt help but feel dizzy. You... youre saying that the injured... is in critical condition, and most likely wont survive? Even if she does, wouldnt she... be disfigured...
At this point, Ning Shuqian was already extremely stunned and couldnt even speak properly. Although she had already guessed that Xia Ruya had sustained extremely serious injuries from this car ident, she still didnt expect her to not only be in a critical condition but also sustained 50% burns on her face and up to 70% burns on her body.
Now, Xia Ruya was disfigured from head to toe!
This was too terrifying!
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but start shaking.
The nurse nodded with a solemn expression. Under this circumstance, we arent sure if shell survive.
How weird to think about disfigurationeven if she was saved now, whether she would survive would still depend on the condition of the patients body. The patient was still in critical condition.
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in disbelief. If... she can survive, will she still be able to recover from her injuries after treatment?
At this point, Ning Shuqian was alreadypletely shocked by the extent of Xia Ruyas injuries.
She thought about how Xia Ruya had always been the proudest about her looks and her rose-like, tender, and beautiful skin. Now, everything was lost in this car ident. This was even more frightening than killing her.
Based on Xia Ruyas vanity, she definitely wouldnt be able to ept it.
The nurse shook her head apologetically. Too much of the injureds body has suffered rather serious burns. Im afraid theres no chance of recovery. The only way is to wait for her to recover and do all sorts of major stic and recovery surgeries.
Major stic and all sorts of recovery surgeries were scary to any patient. She had seen more than a couple of patients who, because of such a situation, went bonkers, lost control of their minds,mitted suicide, and all sorts of behaviors.
With trembling lips and a dry, hoarse voice with a tinge of fear, Ning Shuqian said, stic surgery!!
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but feel cold in her heart.
Chapter 1446 - Breaking News!
Chapter 1446: Breaking News!
Wen Xinya was browsing the official website of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo. Previously, as Grampy was critically ill, she couldnt keep herself updated on thepetition for several days. The seven treasures jade ne that shed designed previously, under Si Yiyans suggestion, ultimately didnt make it as her representing work for the second round of thepetition. She intended to use it as her representing work for the finals.
The second round of thepetition was still in the design submission phase, so there wasnt much valuable news. Wen Xinya browsed casually for a while before closing the website.
Just then, Wen Xinyas phone rang.
Wen Xinya picked up her phone and saw that it was actually a call from Zhou Tianyu.
She felt rather strange. Zhou Tianyu had juste over with Gu Junling to visit Grampy at the hospital and she had even chatted with them for a while. Why was she calling right after they left?
Wen Xinya picked up the call to Zhou Tianyus excited voice. Xinya, open the website now, quick...
What happened? Wen Xinya opened the website ordingly and her gaze was instantly attracted by the hot post in bright red font. Only then did she know the reason for Zhou Tianyus excitement.
Xinya, did you see itXia Ruya was involved in a major car crash in the suburbs. Isnt it breaking news! Zhou Tianyus voice was full of excitement with a tinge of gloating. She had called Xinya right after knowing about the news and hadnt even read the news in detail.
Usually, when everyone saw such reports of car idents on the television or papers, besides gasping, they wouldnt be able to help but feel sorry. However, now that the victim of the car crash became Xia Ruya, Zhou Tianyu totally didnt have the mentality of a saint.
This woman, Xia Ruya, was more evil, vicious, and ruthless than anyone else. She exhausted all means to deal with Xinya and was simply like a poisonous snakevenomous, scary, and kept people on their toes.
Indeed, its breaking news! Wen Xinyas elegant brows raised slightly, her mild voice seemingly nonchnt.
Regarding Xia Ruyas car ident, Wen Xinya wasnt shocked at all. She was just surprised that Si Yiyan actually acted so quickly. Of course, she also didnt expect that Si Yiyan actually made Xia Ruya die in the method of a car ident.
Xia Ruya had targeted Grampy. Regardless of how many times she died over and again, it couldnt make up to everything that shed done to Grampy. Thus, regarding her car crash, there were no strong feelings in her heart, albeit it was her who requested Si Yiyan to do thisshe was the mastermind.
Her only concern now was if Xia Ruya really died!
Hahaha. Based on my guess, slut Xia was up to no good when she returned to the Capital city. Even God couldnt take it and wanted to punish her! Lets see how can she stir trouble in the Capital city in the future. Recalling how Xia Ruya had already became the sessor of the Li Family in the Harbor City but kepting to the Capital city to stir up storms instead of being contented as Miss Li, Zhou Tianyu felt disgusted.
Compared to Xinya, Xia Ruya was already very lucky. However, her greed was insatiable and always felt that everyone in the world owed it to her.
Wen Xinya did notment.
However, the one who wanted to punish Xia Ruya wasnt God but her, Wen Xinya!
Zhou Tianyu said excitedly, I didnt expect that slut Xia would end up like this. Indeed, karma bites back.
Shed done too many misdeeds. Since others couldnt punish her, God would!
Wen Xinya read the news carefully and momentarily didnt reply Zhou Tianyu.
Xinya, why arent you talking. Are you still there? Zhou Tianyu realized that from the time Xinya heard about Xia Ruyas car ident, she had been rather nonchnt and didnt seem shocked at all.
Yup. Im reading the news. Xia Ruyas car ident became the hottest news of all websites. She quickly opened up a post and started browsing the news.
Oh. Then you continue reading! Zhou Tianyu blurted out. She felt that Xinya was acting rather strangely, seemingly too calm. Was it her imagination?
It didnt seem reasonable to be this calm!
The news reports online were rather detailed.
There were even several photos of the car crash which depicted the danger as the car hit the barriers, the shock when the car rolled down the hill, and the terror when the car exploded and was being consumed by mes.
ording to the news, when the car hit the barriers, the ss windows of the backseats were damaged due to the huge impact which caused Xia Ruya to be badly injured. In the process of the car rolling, Xia Ruyas body was flung out of the car.
When the car exploded, Xia Ruya wasnt at the center of the explosion site. However, as she had been very close, she had suffered the heatwave of the explosion. If it werent for Xia Ruyas bodyguard saving her life, she could have lost her life on the spot.
However, although Xia Ruya didnt die on the spot and was sent to the hospital by her bodyguard, due to her serious injuries, things werent optimistic for her.
It had been three hours since Xia Ruyas car ident. The ident site had already been cleared and the huge fire that resulted from the ident had already been put out. Xia Ruya was currently still being treated at the hospital. ording to reporters, Xia Ruya had sustained major injuries, was in a critical condition, and it was not known if she could survive.
Xia Ruya actually didnt die on the spot!
Wen Xinya frowned slightly as her face fell slightly, feeling slightly stunned!
The fact that Si Yiyan acted, it was impossible that Xia Ruya could stay alive. Also, just as what was reported on the news, the ident site was very dangerous. Under such circumstances, Xia Ruya could actually still stay alive. This made Wen Xinya very puzzled.
Xinya, you dont seem shocked at all or agitated much at Xia Ruyas car ident? Dont you think that this news cheers people greatly? Zhou Tianyu didnt quite understand Wen Xinya anymore. Xinya and Xia Ruya had fought each other for so many years and she knew Xia Ruyas character better than anyone else. It wasnt that she was heartless, but Xia Ruya was really too vicious.
However, Xinyas attitude was too calm.
Although it was through the phone, she could feel that Xinya wasnt shocked at this at all.
What goes aroundes around. The good will be rewarded and the evil will be punished. This is the cycle of the world. Also, Xia Ruya isnt dead. Whats there to be shocked about? Xia Ruya had done evil byying her hands on Grampy and she had asked Si Yiyan to take revenge on Xia Ruya as punishment. If Xia Ruya dared to hurt Grampy, she had to bear the consequences.
Her tone of voice was so overly calm that Zhou Tianyu was speechless.
Even if Xia Ruya didnt die on the spot, she was still in a critical condition in the hospital. This showed just how much damage this car ident had done to her. Wasnt this worth being happy about?
Chapter 1447 - Si Yiyans Intention!
Chapter 1447: Si Yiyans Intention!
At this point, many people were discussing about Xia Ruyas ident online. The site of her car crash was on a road not far from the suburbs. As it was around 10 A.M. in the morning, there had been extremely few cars on the road. Although this ident was rather serious, unexpectedly, besides the damaged barriers and the small-scale fire after the explosion, it hadnt caused many implications.
This was already quite fortunate.
ording to the reporters, the police had alreadymenced investigations on the ident. At the moment, the police had already gathered evidence from the ident site and the initial conclusion was that the explosion was due to the cars brakes failing and oil leakage, and wasnt malicious.
Of course, it didnt eliminate the possibility of other reasons. Thus, in-depth investigations would be conducted on the ident.
Coldness shed past Wen Xinyas eyes. Xia Ruya was really lucky to actually survive such a dangerous ident. The fact that Xia Ruya survived this time is befitting of the saying that a troublemaker cant be killed.
The cars windows had been smashed, and when Xia Ruyas car was rolling down the hill. Due to its motion, she was actually fortunate enough to get flung out of the car. Such unbelievable luck made Wen Xinya momentarily speechless.
At least Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan had nothing to do with Xia Ruya not dying on the spot.
It was just because Xia Ruya was too lucky.
There was just a halo of a female lead around Xia Ruya!
Everything that seemed illogical to everyone all happened on Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan glimpsed mildly at the news on theputer regarding Xia Ruyas ident and simply said, This incident isnt as simple as you think.
Si Yiyan wasnt too shocked that Xia Ruya didnt die on the spot.
B-grade missions were the most special among the missions of Jiayuan. Since it was supposed to cause idental death, in the midst of the ident, it was understandable that uncontroble and idental situations arose.
Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes. You mean... the Korean-Chinese Alliance is involved?
Besides this reason, Wen Xinya couldnt think of anything else which made Xia Ruya survive this ident. If it were really what she guessed, everything made sense.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, Ive analyzed the reason for Xia Ruya to deal with Old Mr. Mo this time. Xia Ruya wasnt someone whod take revenge at all costs. In all that she did, shed always calcted properly. The only possibility is that Xia Ruya has already touched base with the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Xinyas gaze darkened. Youre right. Its not a small matter to strike on Grampy. Xia Ruya is such a smart person and should know the consequences. To harm Grampy, she should first think about protecting herself, then the benefits that she could get out of it, and onlystly to take revenge on me. So, theres only one party who could manipte Xia Ruya to strike on Grampy at all costs, and thats the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
And only the Korean-Chinese Alliance could do all three of these.
Thus, Xia Ruya took the risk against all odds.
This time, Id ordered the B-grade assassination on Xia Ruya, besides iming her life, is also in order to test the Korean-Chinese Alliances attitude towards Xia Ruya. A B-grade assassination was different from an A-grade ruthless murder and a C-grade secret killing which all imed lives within one strike without the chance of survival.
Seemingly detecting something wrong with his words, Si Yiyan exined, Although a B-grade assassination is of a different nature, the mission was still executed with the aim of the death of the target. Xia Ruya didnt die from the incident indeed because of her luck and also in part due to the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
He totally didnt have any intention of letting Xia Ruya off.
Have you found anything useful? Naturally, Wen Xinya wouldnt misunderstand him so easily. The news regarding Xia Ruyas ident had already been fully reported and naturally, she was also very clear about how dangerous the situation was at the point of the ident.
A smile broke out on Si Yiyans face. From the fact that the Korean-Chinese Alliance only saved Xia Ruya just before the explosion of the ident, it can be seen that although Xia Ruya didnt join the organization, in the eyes of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, shes more useful than Ning Shuqian. This may be rted to why Xia Ruya came back this time.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance didnt dare to participate in too many actions to save Xia Ruya because doing so entailed the risk of exposing themselves. However, Xia Ruya still had value to them, so they didnt want her to die easily.
They saved Xia Ruya before the explosion, giving her a chance to survive. If she survived, theyd be able to use her. If she died, it wasnt of any loss to them either.
Wen Xinya had already previously guessed that Xia Ruya had ulterior motives for returning. Si Yiyans words right now undoubtedly proved this point. She furrowed her brows deeply as she couldnt make sense of the reason for Xia Ruyas return besides to deal with Grampy.
Si Yiyan sighed slightly and said, Xinya, I also had no choice but to order a B-grade assassination on Xia Ruya this time. She wasnt just any Tom, Dick, or Harry, and everyone in the Capital city knew that both of you have had grudges against each other all along. If Id ordered a non-idental method of killing her, there was bound to be some me assigned to you somehow. This wont be good for you.
However, so long as it was an idental death, it wouldnt be able to totally avoid the Korean-Chinese Alliance. As n S had yet to bepleted, they still couldntpletely expose their identities. Otherwise, all of their ns to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance would be for naught.
Although Xinya knew this very well in her heart and wouldnt think otherwise, he still needed to exin to her.
Wen Xinya also understood this point. Si Yiyans thoughtfulness does her touched her deeply. Although we didnt manage to kill Xia Ruya this time, its still considered as having taken our revenge.
When Grampy was critically ill, he had been in the emergency ward for seven hours of treatment. Xia Ruya had been in a major ident and was simrly being treated in the emergency ward in a critical condition. This could be considered as temporarilypensating for the harm that shed caused Grampy. However, there was no way that shed let Xia Ruya offshed make sure that shed be in living hell.
Now, it was indeed more beneficial for them that Xia Ruya was still alive. In this case, she was yet another breakthrough in their ns to tackle the Korean-Chinese Alliance, making n S even more perfect.
Si Yiyan changed the topic and his voice turned harsh. Although Xia Ruya didnt die on the spot, shes still being treated in the emergency ward and its still unknown if shell survive. Even if she does, the injuries on her body will definitely be even scarier than death.
Chapter 1448 - Seems Like a Nightmare
Chapter 1448: Seems Like a Nightmare
After ten hours of treatment, Xia Ruya finally survived for the time being. However, as her injuries were really too serious, shed been sent to the Intensive Care Unit for observation.
The doctor wasnt too optimistic about Xia Ruyas injuries. ording to him, therge burnt areas all over Xia Ruyas body had caused her bodys muscleposition, cells, and partial bodily functions to be seriously damaged. Even though shed survived temporarily and got transferred to the Intensive Care Unit, she was still in a severely critical condition.
Hed even asked her to inform the patients family to be prepared!
Prepared for what?
For her funeral?
Ning Shuqian subconsciously looked towards the Xia Ruyaying on the hospital bed. The white nket covered her entire body, only exposing her neck and head. Her entire head, including her eyes and mouth, was bandaged, leaving only a thin slit beneath her nose.
Ning Shuqian could imagine just how terrifying, ugly, and horrible her face, currently covered by a white bandage, looked!
Sob Ning Shuqian suddenly covered her mouth. Seeing the situation now, she couldnt help but feel sad.
A perfectly fine person actually became as gruesome as this!
Xia Ruya was only at the tender age of twenty-one-years-old this year with a great future ahead. However, this ident had robbed her of her youthful capital and instead turned her horribly uglynobody would be able to ept it.
Xia Ruya was young, beautiful, came from an outstanding background, and was talented. She still had an even more morous future. However, this ident had covered everything with an unsightly shadow, turning it awful.
Although Xia Ruya could do stic surgery after recovering to reinstate her original looks and body.
However, to an arrogant person who took pride in her looks like Xia Ruya, stic surgery was simply like a nightmare. Even stic surgery wouldnt be able to conceal her once gruesome looks due to the ident. Every time she looked into the mirror and saw her wless looks, shed recall just how grim shed look. This would also leave a painful psychological scar in her heart.
Moreover, what could stic surgery do? Large-Scale stic surgery wasnt like cutting double eyelids, creating a higher nose, or modifying the shape of the lips. These minor stic surgeries were merely meant to enhance ones looks. Even if others were to find out, a couple of patronizing words would suffice. However, arge-scale stic surgery was an entirely different story.
In China, stic surgery was frowned upon. For a perfectionist like Xia Ruya, stic surgery was extremely humiliating.
Ning Shuqian sat in the ward in a daze, keeping watch by Xia Ruyas side. Thinking of how Xia Ruya ended up, she couldnt help but feel a sense of sympathy for a fellow being.
Although Wen Xinya didnt kill Xia Ruya, shed destroyed everything that Xia Ruya had been proud of and even considered as her assets.
Hmm... Just then, an extremely meek groan was heard from the bed. Ning Shuqian had a scare and hurriedly looked over to Xia Ruya to see the eyshes on her face tremblingeven her fingers moved.
Was she going to awaken?
Didnt the doctor say that she was seriously injured and that although she had temporarily survived, she wouldnt awaken for the time being?
Just then, Xia Ruyas eyelids kept struggling before she managed a thin slit. She also looked like she was conscious. Ning Shuqian hurriedly went up to her ear and asked, Ruya, are... are you okay!
Hearing her voice, the movements on Xia Ruyas eyelids intensified and she only managed to open her eyes after a while. Aunt... Aunt Ning... is that you?
As she only managed a slit in her eyelids, Xia Ruyas vision was so blurry that she could only vaguely see shadows and totally couldnt see the person before her. Shed based on her own judgment to conclude that the person by her side was Ning Shuqian.
Ruya, its me. Its Aunt Ning! Xia Ruyas weak voice was so soft that it became a murmur. If not for the fact that Ning Shuqian moved her ears by her lips, she totally couldnt hear her words.
Xia Ruya had just been resuscitated and she was determined to wake up. There must be something important that she wanted to say.
I... am I still alive? Xia Ruya asked weakly as the thin slit of her eye looked at Ning Shuqian lifelessly and without any focus, as though shed lost her vision.
Xia Ruya only felt like shed had a terrible nightmare. She was driving on the road when she lost control due to her brakes malfunctioning, crashed onto the barriers by the road, rolled down the hill, and, due to oil leakage, finally an explosion happened.
She had screamed and cried hysterically, hoping that someone would save her as she banged on the car door. Trapped within the car, her body was flung violently at the roof of the car and ss door alternately as the car shook, causing her great pain all over and blood to flow incessantly.
Finally, the nightmare concluded with the loud bang, bang, bang, bang of the car as well as the angry mes.
She was shaken awake.
However, she didnt know if she was dead or alive!
Ning Shuqian only felt terrible as her eyes glistened. Still alive. Youre still very much alive!
Very much alive, just that the price that was paid was really too scary.
I... what happened to me... Xia Ruya felt slightly dizzy and she lost the ability to think.
Ning Shuqian was suddenly speechless as the lump in her throat grew.
I... I had a nightmare and dreamt that I was in an ident. I was in such great painas though someone ced me in the fire to burnfeeling scorched and painful all over, and feeling like someone wounded me all over and then ced me in a chili solution...
Xia Ruya subconsciously said a long speech in broken chunks, shattered bits and torn pieces, which formed herst painful memory before the ident.
Ning Shuqian couldnt help but sob. Dont worry, youre fine!
Im fine, Im fine, Im fine... Xia Ruya chanted as the slit on her eyelids finally couldnt fight the weakness and fatigue of both her body and her heart. Dont... dont tell my... great grandfather! The chanting eventually disappeared by her lips.
Fine!
That was just to pacify the semi-conscious Xia Ruya.
When Xia Ruyapletely came to, shed know just exactly what scary thing happened to her and just how gruesome shed turned into!
Thinking of everything, Ning Shuqian felt terrified.
What was scarier was that over at the Harbor City, although Ruyas position in the Li Corporation had been stabilized, those shareholders were still watching her at all times for the slightest opportunity to grab hold of any of Ruyas weakness in order to pull her down from the position as the sessor.
If they knew that Ruya became like this...
Chapter 1449 - Coming Clean to Grampy
Chapter 1449: Coming Clean to Grampy
After Xia Ruyas ident, she had been sent to a private hospital which was famous in the Capital city. They were the best in terms of medical standards and equipment and was the favorite for patients who wanted privacy.
ording to Si Yiyans information, this hospital had already made some arrangements after Xia Ruya was sent in. In order not to raise suspicions, Si Yiyan didnt do any in-depth investigations on that private hospital. They only needed to know that the Korean-Chinese Alliance wanted to save Xia Ruyas life.
Of course, after a tough ten hours resuscitation, Xia Ruya finally survived. However, due to therge-scale burns on her body, things werent optimistic, and it was unknown if she could still continue staying alive.
Burns were different from other injuriesespecially whenrge areas were involvedand were extremely difficult to care for. Even if the best care was taken, infections and otherplications resulted easily. As Xia Ruyas burns had already seriously damaged her bodys muscleposition and capabilities, if her condition worsened, she wouldnt be able to make it.
Wen Xinya was rather pleased about this.
She silently gave Si Yiyan a thumbs-up!
Although the B-grade mission this time didnt manage to take Xia Ruyas life, the oue was even more satisfying than killing her.
Women were undoubtedly the most concerned about their looks. One might be able to ept it if she was born ugly. However, the pain of once having good looks and then losing it was even worse than Xia Ruyas virginity test incident and how the Wen Family abandoned her previously.
Wonder if the Xia Ruya who had always focused on been good at using and proud of her looks would be able to take the fact that she was disfigured.
Wen Xinya was peeling a fruit for Grampy while talking to him about the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Mothers death was rted to this group. The Mo Family and the Wen Familys fates had always been controlled by this group.
Ever since Grampy regained consciousness, he had recovered extremely fast. Additionally, with her medical cuisines, he had already been able to take a few steps these couple of days. Only then did she dare to tell all these to him.
Furious cracks appeared on Old Mr. Mos harsh face, his pair of hostile eyes shockingly sharp. Im actually unaware that such an illegal group which threatened the financial stability and politics of various countries existed in broad daylight.
Yunyaos death, Xinyas disappearance, Ning Shuqians marriage into the Wen Family, Xia Ruyas mistaken identity as the Wen Familys descendant, Xinyas return to the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruyas battle with Xinya, the Wen Familys entertainment city project, the chandelier lights fall at the jewelry exhibition, and his illness this time...
All these incidents were actually rted to this Korean-Chinese Alliance!
Old Mr. Mo was indeed too shocked. The informationing from Xinya regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance was in bits and pieces and rather unsubstantial. However, when these pieces came together, it was frighteningly scary.
Wen Xinya held Grampys bony hand and said in a low voice, Grampy, dont be too agitated. The doctor said that although youre recovering well, you still have to try your best to control your emotions.
Grampys face was already looking much better than two days ago and was already looking more energetic under her care, which made her relieved. She didnt want the Korean-Chinese Alliance matters to aggravate Grampys condition.
Old Mr. Mo calmed himself down, but his expression was still harsh. Over the years, Id also vaguely detected that an unknown danger existed around you. However, I didnt know that it actually came from such a terrifying group.
After all, Old Mr. Mo had been through a lot. After being angered, he regained calmness very quickly, except that he still wasnt looking too good.
Only up till today did he know that all these years, the Mo Family had actually been spied on by a venomous snake hiding in the shadows. The other party singlehandedly directed his daughters death, controlled his granddaughters fate, and had now extended their ws to him.
This made it impossible for him to feel calm.
Recalling that after Xinya returned to the Wen Family, she had fallen for peoples plots time and again and even almost lost her life, Old Mr. Mo couldnt help but feel chilly. The chandelier lights falling at the jewelry exhibition the previous time was obviously going for his granddaughter.
Wen Xinya held Grampys slightly trembling big hand tightly and consoled him, saying, Grampy, dont think too much. Now, the most important thing is to focus on regaining your health. Only when youre better will the Korean-Chinese Alliance not dare be too atrocious.
In her previous lifetime, precisely because Grampy died too early, she, Zhou Tianyu, Gu Junling, and many others fates took a huge turn. While she wasnt sure of the Wen Familys precise condition, she vaguely remembered that not long after, Grandpa disregarded the Wen Corporations matters and handed it fully to Wen Haowen to manage.
The oue could be predicted!
Wen Xinya continued saying, Regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance matters, let me handle them. Were already not as helpless as before when dealing with this group. Now, weve already found many of their weaknesses and came up with a nits a matter of time before we perfect it. Wen Xinya changed the topic and became harsh and cold. Dont worry, Ill definitely seek revenge for Mother.
Although she had already told Grampy about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she still didnt wish for Grampy to be involved. The grudges for killing her mother, plotting against the Wen Family, and controlling her lifeshe would one day avenge all of them.
Old Mr. Mo could tell that Xinya was determined to not involve him and felt rather helpess. It seemed like everything would have to wait till he was fully recovered.
Wen Xinya passed the peeled apple to Grampy and changed the topic. Grampy, have some fruits. Well need to rest in a while.
Wen Xinya was ultimately the most concerned about Grampys health. After this episode, all his ailments had acted up. Although the illness had been critical, hed thankfully survived. As long as they took great care of Grampys health, he would be able to be even healthier than before.
ording to Grandpa Du, there was no construction without destruction!
Thus, riding on this opportunity, they should take great care of Grampys health.
Old Mr. Mo furrowed his brows even deeper. Im already well, dont worry too much. From tomorrow onwards, you dont have to keep running to the hospital. You still have your studies and career and shouldnt keeping to the hospital!
Lectured, Wen Xinya hung her head sheepishly.
Grampy, are you intentionally attacking me to seek revenge?
Chapter 1450 - Tattletale
Chapter 1450: Tattletale
Wen Haowen already knew about Xia Ruyas car ident when the news of it was released on the media. He did not feel anything else apart from shock and astonishment.
Xia Ruya was his daughter for twelve years and not only did she get close to him, but she also listened to his instructions and was very obedient andpliant. He had always treated Xia Ruya like his own daughter whom he doted on.
Her identity waster exposed and he could no longer treat her like his own daughter. However, they had been father and daughter for twelve years and it would not be that easy for their ties to be erased just like that. Hence, he did have some feelings for Xia Ruya even after Xia Ruya moved out and Wen Xinya moved back in.
However, it was just familial ties.
It was a kind of rtionship that could not be broken.
As Xia Ruya began to grow distant from the Wen Family, his rtionship with her became strained too, especially after Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy hoax.
Later on, when he found out that Xia Ruya had be the sessor of the Li Family, he got a great shock and even contemted if he should catch up with Xia Ruya. After all, things were different for her now. Although the Li Family did not have many businesses in China, forging close ties with the Li Family would be beneficial for the Wen Familys expansion.
After all, the Wen Family had some business in Harbor City in recent years.
However, Xia Ruya returned Harbor City pathetically after she was embroiled in a scandal in Capital city for poisoning the food and drinks during the Heiress G.
CEO Wen, Miss Xia is in the hospital now. As her father, shouldnt you be visiting her in the hospital and catch up with her? Yang Ziyu asked sultrily while sitting on Wen Haowensp
Ever since Wen Haowen found out that Ning Shuqian had lied to him, he began looking Yang Ziyu up frequently, thus making her feel extremely smug. Whenever Wen Haowen visited, she would smear Ning Shuqian and indirectly sow discord between her and Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen no longer trusted Ning Shuqian as much as he did in the past and he had also begun paying attention to the entertainment city project instead of handing it over to Ning Shuqian.
Fortunately, Wen Haowen could still stay patient and suppress his anger after much persuasion by Yang Ziyu. He managed to check up on the project stealthily without letting Ning Shuqian find out.
Dont spout any nonsense. Xia Ruya and I are not biologically rted. She used to be the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter, but shes now the sessor of the Li Family from Harbor City. The mention of Xia Ruya made Wen Haowens face grow sullen.
At the start, he was mocked badly by the people of the upper-ss society because of Xia Ruya. He was mocked for helping someone else raise their daughter and being manipted. Hence, he was greatly embarrassed.
CEO Wen, everyone says that once a father, always a father. Although you didnt give birth to Xia Ruya, youve raised her for twelve years and the ties cant be broken just like that. The Xia and Li families have only raised her for a few days. Youve done more for her than them.
Harbor City had been expanding rapidly in recent years and was the most economically-powerful metropolis in China. Yang Ziyu knew that the Wen Family owned some businesses in Harbor City and Wen Haowen had the intention to expand their business too. However, hecked an opportunity. Xia Ruya was a good opportunity for him now that she was the sessor of the Li Family.
The Li Family dealt with apparel business and their brands were much more famous than the Wen Familys. If Wen Haowen and Xia Ruya could be on good terms with each other, they would not have to worry about the development in Harbor City.
But now that Xia Ruya has already cut off ties with the Wen Family, wouldnt it be inappropriate for me to look for her so out of the blue? Yang Ziyus words made Wen Haowen feel rather enticed, but he still had his qualms.
If it were someone else, Wen Haowen would long have sucked up to her. Yet, it had to be Xia Ruya, who used to be his daughter. Wen Haowen had always been prideful. Hence, how could he take it lying down?
It was also the reason he did not look for Xia Ruya when she first returned.
Yang Ziyu burst intoughter and said, CEO Wen, if you were to do this during normal circumstances, youd definitely be stooping too low. However, its different now that she has been hospitalized. She was your daughter for twelve years. If you dont ask about her, others are going to think that youre heartless.
Yang Ziyu was indeed Wen Haowens confidante.
She took the appropriate actions and hit the nail on the head after making sure that Wen Haowen had the intention to get into Xia Ruyas good books.
Upon hearing her words, Wen Haowens frown faded and he smiled. Youre right. Xia Ruyas ident is a good chance for me to curry her favor. Ill look for a time to go visit her at the hospital.
Yang Ziyu said with a sullen expression, However, I heard that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya are very close and they would contact each other whenever Xia Ruya returned. You must be careful of Ning Shuqian, lest she creates trouble.
Yang Ziyu had once again smeared Ning Shuqian.
Indeed, Wen Haowen listened to everything that she said. Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya had always been on close terms with each other and that was something that he had always been aware of. However, Ning Shuqian knew that he was bent on expanding their business to Harbor City and yet, she had never once helped him with it. He could tell from then on, that Ning Shuqian was not devoted to him.
Once a man started suspecting a womans devotion, he would continue to doubt her.
Wen Haowen rubbed his forehead and said, There are dangers everywhere and I really cant afford to rx.
Yang Ziyu naturally understood what he meant. CEO Wen, even if Wen Xinya ns to use the heirloom sales strategy to make a name for herself in the Wen Corporation, she wont be able to get the Wen Corporation in a short period of time. Even if Old Mr. Wen is willing, he will have to ask if the shareholders are willing.
However, its different for Ning Shuqian. The fact that she used the entertainment city project to deceive you means that shes obviously harboring ill intentions. Shes in control of the entertainment city and she has the support of the Zhang Corporation. If you continue to let her go on, Im afraid your efforts are going to be wasted.
Yang Ziyus feminine instincts had always told her that Ning Shuqian did not have any feelings for Wen Haowen. Hence, she had the guts to deduce that Ning Shuqian was trying to plot against Wen Haowen using the entertainment city project.
Wen Haowens face grew sullen and he said, Youre right, the most important thing to do now is to guard against Ning Shuqian and find out her agenda for lying to me.
Chapter 1451 - The Origin of Greed and Sin
Chapter 1451: The Origin of Greed and Sin
For thest two days, Wen Xinya had been paying attention to Xia Ruya, who had been admitted to the intensive care unit for further observation for three days. However, her condition was not optimistic and she had yet to be transferred to a normal ward.
There were plenty of media reports about Xia Ruyas car ident. After all, Xia Ruya was now the sessor of the Li Family and had an extraordinary position. However, the private hospital had already decided to keep Xia Ruyas health condition confidential. Hence, no one knew what her current condition was.
Wen Xinya knew that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was the one behind it.
The news of Xia Ruyas life being in critical danger was absolutely disadvantageous to the Li Family and the Li Corporation.
Old Mr. Li was old in his years and might not be able to take the blow of having his only granddaughter, who was thest heir of the Li Family, be in critical condition after sustaining severe injuries in a car ident. The remaining pir of the Li Family would be gone and the entire Li Family would be facing a major crisis.
Although the Li Family had the final say in the Li Corporation, there was still a severe power struggle. Even if Old Mr. Li could take the blow, the news of Xia Ruya sustaining a major injury during the car ident would be a catalyst that led to the explosion of the ticking time bomb in the Li Corporation.
There would definitely be chaos in the Li Family.
The media has released news reports about Xia Ruyas severe injuries. Whats going on with the Li Family now? Xia Ruya had been hospitalized for three days since the ident happened and she had yet to be out of danger. Logically speaking, Old Mr. Li would definitely show his concern for Xia Ruya, whom he had always taken seriously.
There would definitely be some changes in the Li Corporation too.
The only possibility would be that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already stopped the changes.
Old Mr. Li has suffered a stroke after finding out that Xia Ruya got into a car ident and was severely injured. She has been receiving treatment in a private hospital, but the news has not spread yet. There may be stiff power struggles going on in the Li Corporation, but the situation is still stable for now.
It was not that there were no movements going on in the Li Family and the Li Corporation, but rather they had all been covered up. The Korean-Chinese Alliance was the only organization that had the power to do so.
In that case, the Li Family and Li Corporation are both within the Korean-Chinese Alliances control, said Wen Xinya, who was rather shocked because the actions of the Korean-Chinese Alliance meant that the organization was in great control of the Li Corporation.
Actually, she had long guessed that Xia Ruya managed to secure a footing in the Li Corporation, all because of the Korean-Chinese Alliance which had probably already infiltrated it.
However, she indeed did not expect the Korean-Chinese Alliance to be able to have such great control over the Li Corporation within a short period of time, despite theplicated conflicts and power struggles. Clearly, they were shrewd and ruthless.
Isnt this what you hoped to see? Wen Xinya wanted to use Xia Ruyas injuries to deal with the Li Family and at the same time, find out how much control the Li Family had over the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Since the Korean-Chinese Alliance had rescued Xia Ruya from the car ident, it proved that they were not willing to give up on her. In that case, they would definitely not give up their powerful pawn.
When the news of Xia Ruya being severely injured spread to Harbor City, there would definitely be tumultuous times in the Li Corporation. Since Xia Ruya was injured and Old Mr. Li suffered a stroke, there would be no one to tend to the Li Corporation. Atst, the shareholders would split everything amongst themselves. The Korean-Chinese Alliance would definitely not sit back, do nothing, and watch their fruit ofbor be swallowed up by someone else.
Hence, they would definitely make arrangements!
It was not easy to control an entire corporation, especially if there was no pawn that could be controlled and used. Once the Korean-Chinese Alliance showcased their abilities, they would have the chance to take advantage.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya had already made ns in Harbor City and the more the Korean-Chinese Alliance did, the more they would expose about themselves. That would make it easier for n S to be carried out.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance thinks that they kept Old Mr. Lis stroke a secret, but weve actually already found out. Theyre nning to use Old Mr. Li to control the Li Corporation, but weve also found out too. Next, they will definitely show themselves regardless of what happens in the Li Corporation. This is the mainponent of n S.
They nned to use Xia Ruyas condition to deal with the Li Family. Fortunately, the arrangements were much smoother than she had expected.
Your arrangements and ambush were very sessful. Si Yiyan praised.
Wen Xinya was much more scheming than she used to be and she could devise schemes that would be beneficial to herself, ording to the different circumstances.
Clearly, the Korean-Chinese Alliance cant hide their greedy nature regardless of how mysterious and conscientious they may be. Once they show weakness, they would give others the chance to take advantage. They definitely wouldnt have thought that there would be someone lurking and waiting to give them a huge blow.
Why did the Korean-Chinese Alliance exist? It was definitely not because of their childish intentions to destroy the world. In conclusion, they were just greedy. Greed was the worst of all sins and the root of all evil.
In Buddhism, desires were not ideal!
Once someone developed greed and desires, they would have a weakness.
She was just trying to make use of Xia Ruyas injuries to spite the Korean-Chinese Alliance and expose the greed within them so that she would be able to give them a huge blow. If the Korean-Chinese Alliance werent greedy and didnt covet the Li Corporation, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan wouldnt have had the chance to take advantage.
Si Yiyan looked at her smilingly.
Greatly taken aback, Wen Xinya asked, Why are you staring at me like this?
Si Yiyan raised her chin and said calmly, Im looking at... my girl. Shes bing smarter and smarter.
Wen Xinya could not help but shiver and sumb to Si Yiyans dominance. She knew that Si Yiyan had the intention to take the chance to train her by letting her deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Hence, he did not take part.
Chapter 1452 - Greed, Stupidity, and Anger, WhiChapter One of the Three Flaws Do I Possess?
Chapter 1452: Greed, Stupidity, and Anger, Which One of the Three ws Do I Possess?
They held each others gazes.
Si Yiyans eyes were dark and gloomy like ck agatesprestigious, mysterious, opulent and outstanding.
His resplendent eyes seemed to contain immeasurable power. Behind his reserved andposed front lied insanity, and there was a strong need for possession amongst his mysteriousness. It was as if he was extremely unreasonable, powerful and irresistible.
It was Wen Xinyas first time seeing such aplicated gaze.
Si Yiyan pinched her chin and increased his grip. Greed, stupidity, and anger. Which one do I possess?
His hoarse voice seemed to have been polished. However, it also sounded rather smooth and ostentatious.
Greed represents your obsession with lust and desires, while anger represents your penchant for getting angst and irritated. Stupidity represents your obsessions with your habits and penchants. So, youre stupid! Si Yiyan was obsessed and in love with her. In fact, he was hopelessly in love beyond redemption.
Si Yiyan tightened his grip.
Ouch... Wen Xinya screamed in pain as tears welled up in her eyes while she gazed at Si Yiyan pitifully.
Si Yiyan moved his lips closer towards hers and kissed her without warning.
It was full of excitement, like that of a predator when chasing its prey. It was also cold and ruthless, so much that Wen Xinya had no choice but to sumb.
Let me tell you which of the three sinful qualities I possess. Si Yiyan pressed Wen Xinya onto the bed, the two intertwining bodies appearing exceptionally ravishing on the white sheets.
Wen Xinya did not wish to give in, but her body gave an honest reaction immediately.
Si Yiyans hoarse voice seemed to be able to prate the darkness of the night.
Im in love and obsessed with your tender and beautiful body. I cant help myself because of greed! Wen Xinyas answer was clearly very satisfying. He had used his actions to prove how aroused he was.
Yes... Although she was answering him, her voice was sweet, tender and lustful because of his movement.
From the first day that she knew him, Si Yiyan had never tried to hide his intentions. After they got together, Si Yiyan did not hide his thirst and desire towards her body too. He used his favorite way and method to help her develop her tender skin. At the same time, he had also helped her develop a beautiful physique. Once she became an adult, he devoured her.
Si Yiyan moved his body and pressed his chest against her face. Listen to my heartbeat and count the number of times it beats in a minute!
Wen Xinyas ears had always been one of the most sensitive parts of her body. When they were pressed against Si Yiyans palpitating heartbeat, the throbbing rhythm seemed to prate her eardrums, making her feel absolutely daunted.
One, two, three... Wen Xinya counted rapidly in a hoarse voice.
Every heartbeat of Si Yiyans was absolute torture for her, as hers also heard began to beat vigorously while counting. She hadpletely lost count.
She could not help but feel frustrated, though she was absolutely in love with him.
One minute is up! Si Yiyan said smilingly.
Wen Xinya pouted and stared at Si Yiyan angrily. 151, no... I mean, 162... no...
193! Si Yiyan eximed while staring at her attentively.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes in disbelief. 193 beats per minute. That was a heart rate that one would usually have after a 30-minute sprint.
Si Yiyan asked, Wen Xinya, do you know what its like to have such a high heart rate?
I do. Its the thrill and joy that you experience before death, so youre feeling heated, aroused, overjoyed and angry because of me. Some people liked chasing thrills and the euphoria of having a high heartbeat. There were also those who chased after the thrill of a raised heart rate when overwhelmed with fear.
Yet, Si Yiyan was obsessed with the thrill of a high heart rate and the joy of blood flowing through his veins. However, she was in control of his emotions. Wasnt that one of the deadly qualities?
Si Yiyan kissed her lips and caressed her sideburns which were stained with sweat. Look, Ive been gued with all three sins from the day that I knew you.
He indeed possessed the three deadly qualities, greed, stupidity and anger at this moment.
Wen Xinya rolled her eyes, wishing a strong urge to glower at him. I think youre trying to use Buddhism to make up for your gangsterish acts.
Si Yiyan smiled as the look of dejection in his eyes faded as they became much moreplicated. I was just thinking that if those three qualities are the weaknesses of humans, wouldnt my weakness be you since youre the cause of my erratic behavior?
Are you afraid, then? Wen Xinya asked, staring at Si Yiyan with glistening eyes.
All humans were afraid of their own weaknesses because weaknesses were the reason one could easily be manipted. Perhaps she did not know what Si Yiyan was like in the past, but she knew that he did not have an Achilles heel.
Are you afraid of bing my weakness, then? Si Yiyan asked.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips. If she were afraid, she wouldnt have agreed to be in a rtionship with him.
She finally discovered how silly her question was!
Chapter 1453 - The Pain of Being Engulfed by Burning Flames
Chapter 1453: The Pain of Being Engulfed by Burning mes
Xia Ruya slipped into aa for five days after being rescued sessfully. Ning Shuqian was extremely worried about Xia Ruya, whose condition was not optimistic. Hence, she took the time to visit her at the hospital every day.
Honestly speaking, Ning Shuqian was rather true to Xia Ruya. Back when Wen Haowen got married to her behind Old Mr. Wens back, she moved into the Wen Family with her daughter from another marriage and hence, did not live well in the Wen Family.
Back then, she was just a normal girl who married into a wealthy family. Hence, she did not have much of an eyeopener then and everyone in the upper-ss society looked down on her foring from a humble background and being a homewrecker. Her life goal was then to be a graceful wealthy mans wife and thus, skincare, beauty and etiquette became the focus of her life.
Later on, Xia Ruya was mistaken to be the flesh and blood of the Wen Family. During then, she was eager about securing her footing in the Wen Family and proving herself to Old Mr. and Mrs. Wen. Hence, she went out of her way to please Xia Ruya, who was also interested in bing closer to her. The two of them hit it off well and thus, got on good terms with each other.
That was also the reason her life in the Wen Family home bing less miserable.
Xia Ruya then became the Xia Familys illegitimate daughter while Wen Xinya, who was boorish and uneptable, returned to the Wen Family. However, the Wen Family detested her because of her inferiority. Ever since then, the greed and ambitions within her seemed to have burst all of a sudden.
Although she had known Xia Ruya for such a long time, there had never been any conflicting interests between them.
In fact, they even shared simr goals for some reason. Hence, it was only understandable that they would cooperate with each other.
Xia Ruyas life was still in danger after the ident and Ning Shuqian really did not wish for anything to happen to her.
Water... water... Her dry and murmuring voice sounded in the empty intensive care unit. Although her words were a little slurred, they were still audible.
Ning Shuqian frantically snapped out of her trance, only to see that Xia Ruya wasying on the bed. She looked like she was about to wake up soon.
She frantically poured a ss of warm water and propped the bed up to let Xia Ruya sit up, after which she let Xia Ruya drink some water using a straw.
Xia Ruya snapped out of her daze after drinking the water.
Ruya, youre finally awake! Ning Shuqian eximed, staring at her head which was covered in a bandage. Her eyes opened slowly and she looked extremely daunting.
Aunt... Aunt Ning! Xia Ruya slowly looked up, hear moist and watery eyes appearing soulless. Her vision seemed to have gone out of focus and she could not see the person in front of her either.
Ning Shuqian heaved a sigh of relief. Although Xia Ruya had alreadye to, it did not mean that her condition would be stable. However, it was at least better than before.
Xia Ruya stared at Ning Shuqian in shock as her mind went nk. Aunt... Aunt Ning, whats wrong with me? Is this... the hospital?
She was greeted with the sight of white walls and medical equipment and machinery, all of which made her feel extremely flustered and overwhelmed with fear, making her feel vulnerable.
Ning Shuqian subconsciously asked, Ruya... dont... dont you remember what happened during the car ident?
Ning Shuqian finally realized that Xia Ruyas mind was still fuzzy since she had just woken up after a longa. Hence, she obviously wouldnt remember what happened previously and she was just agitating Xia Ruya by asking that question.
Xia Ruya stared at Ning Shuqian in puzzlement with eyes ssed over and soulless. Car... ident?
It was as if her brain had been hit by a huge and heavy hammer which gave her a huge headache. The sounds of the brake screeching seemed to ring in her ears, and the images of the car ident popped up in her head, making her feel an excruciating pain that made her feel nauseous and disgusted.
Ruya... Ruya... whats wrong with you? Ning Shuqian noticed that her gray eyes seemed to have stopped moving in their sockets and continued to dte and constrict continuously.
It was all because of fear, horror, and terror.
Help... help me. I dont... I dont want... I dont want to die... Xia Ruya was still struck by fear and could not pull herself out of it. She could not stop feeling weak and hopeless.
The pungent odor of gas and kerosene wafted up into her nose and caused her head to spin. The car had already lost control and none of her yells, shrieks, and screams helped. The car then mmed into a barricade by the roadside. Her body jerked forward involuntarily and caused her head to be mmed against the ss window. It then began bleeding and she could still feel the hopelessness that she felt when blood flowed into her eyes during a daze. She struggled so hard that it seemed she had no energy to even cry or struggle.
Ruya, Ruya, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me... Ning Shuqian stared at Xia Ruya, who was lying motionlessly on the ground, all wrapped up and bandaged like a mummy. At this moment, she looked rather menacing. Her eyes were full of resentment and menace. She looked just like a demon who would devour someone.
Ning Shuqian could not help but get the chills.
She subconsciously wanted to escape.
Xia Ruya screamed hysterically in a shrilling voice that was still rather hoarse because she had just woken up.
Thest image in her head that she remembered was of a loud explosion that seemed to have prated her weak willpower and exploded in her head.
She struggled to open her eyes, after which she was greeted with the sight of thick fumes.
She was then overwhelmed with excruciating pain!
She felt like she was being engulfed by mes.
She had once heard that sinners would be banished to the 18th level of Hell in their afterlife, where they would feel like they were being deep-fried in oil and consumed by mes.
She really believed it at that moment!
Ru... Ruya, Ill go look for the nurse... Ning Shuqian spluttered while staring at Xia Ruya, who was lying stiffly on the bed while flinching and twitching uncontrobly, her eyes rolled up to expose the white sclera. She seemed to be exhaling more than she inhaled, thus appearing rather daunting.
Am I dying?
Am I going to die without aplete body?
She felt really indignant!
Atst, she plunged into darkness with resentment and Wen Xinya on her mind.
Wen Xinya, I wont let you off even if Im dead!
Chapter 1454 - The Last Struggle Before Death
Chapter 1454: The Last Struggle Before Death
Xia Ruyaid in bed and kept her eyes fixed on the ceiling above as her pupils almost cracked. The resentment and hysteria in her eyes made her look absolutely daunting.
Ning Shuqians heart palpitated rapidly and she waspletely speechless. She felt as if there were worms crawling down her spine and making her get the chills. She wanted to leave... only to realize that she seemed to have been rooted to the ground and unable to move at all.
It was terrifying, truly terrifying!
Her resentment knew no bounds.
If Xia Ruya were to die, she would definitely be an unavenged ghost.
At this moment, Xia Ruya seemed to be struggling during herst moments before death.
Before Ning Shuqian could even look for the doctor, the doors of the intensive care unit were flung open and a few doctors and nurses suddenly rushed into the ward, their messy footsteps creating a ruckus.
It was as if their messy footsteps were set on her heart and she finally sobered up. Doctor... hurry and save her, hurry and save her...
Ning Shuqians body was pushed away by the doctors and nurses who were squeezed to the bed, after which she staggered forwards and almost fell onto the ground.
The terrifying way that Xia Ruya was behaving still made her feel extremely horrified.
Ning Shuqian was pushed out of the intensive care unit and by the time she sobered up, she realized that she was standing alone in the corridor.
Although the temperature of the air conditioner in the hospital was clearly just right, the cold, hard white walls made her feel chilly as she began to shiver uncontrobly.
Xia Ruyas horrible plight was deeply etched in her heart, making her feel absolutely horrified and intimidated.
Itll be alright, itll definitely be alright! Ning Shuqian murmured incessantly.
It had already been five whole days since Xia Ruya got into a car ident and she knew that Wen Xinya would definitely not let her off. Hence, she had been living in fear and anxiety for the past five days, for fear that she would one day be in Xia Ruyas shoes.
Five days passed and Wen Xinya had yet to take action on her. She had also hired someone to keep close tabs on Wen Xinyas every move, only to discover that Wen Xinya had resumed her normal routine, as if she hadpletely forgotten about Ning Shuqian.
The more nonchntly Wen Xinya behaved, the more terrified and flustered Ning Shuqian was. It was as if there was something that was absolutely terrifying and simmering in a way that was unknown to her.
The insecurity and uncertainty that she had about her life almost drove her crazy.
At this moment, a nurse hurriedly scurried towards her and asked, Madam Ning, theres a Mr. Wen outside whos asking to see Miss Xia. Can we let him in?
The entire private hospital was on lockdown and only Ning Shuqian was permitted entry. However, Wen Haowen was Ning Shuqians husband and had also been Xia Ruyas father for twelve years. The nurse dared not stop him from entering and hence, had no choice but to ask for Ning Shuqians opinion.
Ning Shuqian suddenly sobered up and she soon realized that the nurse was probably referring to Wen Haowen. She frowned slightly and said, Miss Xia has juste to and her emotions are still very unstable. The doctor is doing a checkup on her, so just brush him off by telling him its not convenient!
Although Xia Ruya was not suited to meet outsiders at this point, she would definitely not agree to meeting Wen Haowen even if she came to. Xia Ruyas injuries were severe and no one should hear of it. In the future, Xia Ruya would definitely go for cosmetic surgery to restore her initial appearance. If the news of Xia Ruyas injuries were to leak, it would mean that the whole world would find out. Hence, how was Xia Ruya supposed to continue roaming around the upper-ss society?
Seemingly having thought of something, Ning Shuqian added, Dont let them know that Im staying in the hospital.
Whats wrong with Wen Haowen? Why did he suddenly decide toe and visit Ruya!?!
She refused to believe that Wen Haowen still treated Xia Ruya as his daughter, for he was a heartless man who was cruel enough to harm his own flesh and blood. How could he possibly be kind to someone elses daughter?
Ning Shuqian stood by the door of the intensive care unit and waited for the results of the checkup.
About half an hourter, a few doctors and nurses left the ward.
Ning Shuqian frantically asked, Doctor, how is the patient?
She has juste to her senses and has received a massive emotional and mental blow. Shes in critical condition and its fortunate that you discovered it early. Weve already carried out emergency rescue measures just now and her life is stable for now.
Patients who had been through severe blows would usually try to recall what they had been through after regaining consciousness. They would often be overwhelmed with fear, horror, shock, terror and many other emotions that would cause the patient to be greatly agitated. It was extremely dangerous as well.
Ning Shuqian reckoned that Xia Ruya got agitated because of her words of concern. Her heart turned chilly and she asked, When will the patients life be finally out of danger?
Ning Shuqian was feeling extremely uncertain. The doctor had emphasized previously that Xia Ruya could not take any agitation. Ning Shuqian wondered, Ruya was so agitated just now. Her condition is not going to worsen, is it?
The thought of it made her feel inexplicably guilty.
We cant be sure of when the patients life can be out of danger yet, but her exact condition will only be clear after some further observation.
Xia Ruya had been hospitalized for five days and the condition of her burns and recovery was unclear. The exact condition of her body was unknown too.
Ning Shuqian was extremely annoyed to hear the vague and uncertain answer. Doctor, the patient woke up for a brief moment just now and even spoke to me. She seemed to be in a good state but afterward...
Ning Shuqian paused in her speech, appearing a little unnatural. She dared not say that she was the one who had agitated Xia Ruya.
The doctor exined, Although the patient regained her consciousness for a brief moment, her condition is not optimistic for now because she has lost control of her emotions.
Ning Shuqian said in frustration as her face grew petnt, Whatever it is, I hope you can do your best to save her.
Xia Ruya was still of some use to her and that person. Hence, Xia Ruya couldnt die yet. However, her condition was rather severe and the doctors could only do their best to treat her.
Chapter 1455 - The Little Demoness Wen Xinya
Chapter 1455: The Little Demoness Wen Xinya
Wen Xinya had drawn up a herbal nourishment and dietary n for Old Mr. Mo, which was in coordination with the doctors treatment. Old Mr. Mo was recovering rapidly and the haggardness on his face vanished within just five days. He looked much more energetic than before and it was all a blessing in disguise.
Wen Xinya was on cloud nine and she would visit the hospital every day, regardless of how much Old Mr. Mo chided her for being too noisy and annoying. She insisted on doing so, even after Old Mr. Mo ordered her to focus on her academics on several asions.
Old Mr. Mo had long given up on trying to talk her around.
For the first time, he discovered how annoying his usually-obedient granddaughter could be!
Grampy, I brewed this oyster-and-m soup for four hours and its suitable for you because it helps nourish the heart, boost Qi and strengthen the kidney. Si Yiyan drank this soup for three whole years while he was receiving treatment for his old ailment. Look at him now. Hes healthy and strong, isnt he? Wen Xinya held a bowl of soup in her hands and leaned closer towards Old Mr. Mo, putting on her best behavior and feeding him some soup.
Oysters were good for nourishing the kidney and the weather was warm enough for nourishing too. For both men and women, oysters were great for nourishing, especially after suffering a major illness.
She had researched on oysters and their medical properties because of Si Yiyan.
Youre so young. Stop spending your time staying by my side. Young people like you ought to focus on your studies and your career. Mother He and Mother Jiang also know how to cook these nourishing meals, Old Mr. Mo said while staring at the fresh bowl of oyster soup in front of him. He could tell that Wen Xinya had put in plenty of effort when brewing it and hence, dared not turn her down. Besides, the herbal soups that she made had always tasted superb.
Grampy, youve already said those words plenty of times before and Im getting sick of hearing them. Since youre ill, I ought to be a dutiful granddaughter and stay by your side to take care of you. You were the one who taught me that filial pietyes first. Besides, Im a grown-up and I know my limits. I wont let it affect my academics and career.
Those who were old and sick would often wish for their family members to stay by their side and be filial to them, unlike Old Mr. Mo, who often chased her away like she was an annoying fly. She almost thought that he was really infuriated with her.
Are you starting to find me long-winded now? Old Mr. Mo was speechless. After thinking about what he had done in the past few days, he could not help but admit that he was getting too long-winded. People tended to be too naggy once they were old.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Grampy, I didnt say that youre being too long-winded and naggy!
Staring at her bright and sparkly eyes, Old Mr. Mo had no choice but to finish the soup silently.
The smooth fragrance and subtle aroma of herbs managed to bnce out the fishiness of the oysters and gave it a burst of deliciousness and vor.
Wen Xinya grabbed the empty bowl from Old Mr. Mos hand and ced it on the bedside cab. Holding onto his arm, she kissed his face and said, Grampy, youre really impressive.
She then scooped another bowl of soup for Old Mr. Mo.
The smooth and fragrant oyster soup was extremely appetizing for Old Mr. Mo, who proceeded to finish three bowls at one go.
That was one more bowl than usual.
Old Mr. Mo then tried to negotiate with her. Xinya, Ive been hospitalized for more than ten days and Ive been recovering well too. The doctor also said that there are no longer any major issues with my health. Can I be discharged?
Due to the fact that his parents, wife, and daughter had all passed away in the hospital, Old Mr. Mo had always been resistant towards hospitals and he had never stayed in a hospital for long either. Besides, the hospital was not asfortable as home and he could not stand boredom either. He would usually spend his time reading, writing calligraphy, painting or entertaining himself with chess.
Wen Xinya stared at Old Mr. Mo in bewilderment and asked, Grampy, what did you say? I didnt hear you clearly.
Old Mr. Mos words were way too shocking and she felt the need to hear him repeat himself.
Old Mr. Mo again asked, Go ask the hospital authorities, just when can I leave the hospital?
Old Mr. Mo did not beat around the bush this time and instead cut straight to the point and made his intentions known.
Wen Xinya rubbed her ear and asked, What? I didnt hear you clearly...
At this point, Old Mr. Mo knew that she was clearly just poking fun at him and feigning ignorance!
Wen Xinya stared at him with her eyes wide open and she said in a cutesy manner, Grampy, I think I heard you saying something about getting discharged. You want to get discharged now...? She grinned to reveal her pearly whites before eximing, Dream on!
Getting discharged now...
What a joke. Even if the doctor agrees, I wont!
Old Mr. Mo was being irresponsible towards his own body by asking to be discharged in such a condition.
Old Mr. Mo stared at his granddaughter sternly and asked, Shouldnt you be asking for the doctors opinion?
Old Mr. Mo noticed that she was smiling sinisterly like a little demoness who was poking her nose into everyones business. He suddenly began to sympathize with Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya smiled radiantly and said, The doctor said that patients who have suffered myocardial infarction would usually have to stay in the hospital for further observation for two to four weeks, depending on the severity of their condition. Do you think your condition is severe?
Old Mr. Mo waspletely speechless.
Smiling innocently and radiantly, Wen Xinya said, So... Grampy, are you going to listen to the doctor or me?
No matter who you listen to, youll still have to listen to me in the end!
Old Mr. Mo asked with a sullen expression, When can I be discharged, then?
After giving it some thought, Wen Xinya answered self-righteously, You have had a close shave with death this time and you must be hospitalized. There are 28 days in four weeks. After deducting the past ten days, you still have to stay here for about 18 more days.
Wen Xinya secretlyughed to herself. Old Mr. Mo was recovering well and so were his cardiac muscles. The doctor said that he could be discharged after two to three weeks of hospitalization.
Old Mr. Mo asked with a frown, That long?
He stared at his granddaughter apprehensively.
Wen Xinya said resignedly, Grampy, cut it out. Your illness was very dangerous this time and although youre healing well, the doctor said that you have to stay in the hospital for further observation. Dont keep asking to be discharged.
This time, she would have to stay in the hospital for three weeks. Whether or not he could be discharged would have to depend on Old Mr. Mos recovery.
Old Mr. Mo stared at his granddaughter, who looked stern and assertive as if she was disciplining a recalcitrant child. He could not help but feel a little mncholic.
Chapter 1456 - The Drug Rehab Expert, Henry
Chapter 1456: The Drug Rehab Expert, Henry
Wen Xinya secretly left the ward after coaxing the disobedient Old Mr. Mo.
Just as she was about to look for Si Yiyan, she caught sight of him speaking to a foreign man who seemed to be tall and healthy with defined features that made him look suave and handsome.
Although she was standing at a distance away, Wen Xinya could tell that the man treated Si Yiyan with due respect and it was likely that he worked for him.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded!
Deep down, she was filled with aplicated mix of emotions and thoughts which distracted her!
She was too familiar with this man!
Henry!
In her previous lifetime, Henry was the one who appeared out of the blue when she was at the most helpless and hopeless point of her life. He was the one who apanied her throughout the worst seven years of her life!
He was different from Xu Zhenyu, who guarded her and stayed by her side. This man... was bent on saving her.
In her previous lifetime, she was grief-stricken after Old Mr. Mos death and subsequently chose to give up on herself out of guilt, regret, agony, misery, and hopelessness. That was also when she began to develop a drug addiction and Henry showed up beside her when she was at her most hopeless point. He imed that he wanted to save her and help her.
However, she was left with nothing then because of Old Mr. Mos death and the cruelty of the Wen Family and Chu Jingnan, who abandoned her. She did not need any rescuing and she just wanted to continue living a pathetic and ruined life.
However, Henry did not choose to give up on her and instead stayed by her side and helped her kick her drug addiction.
However, her addiction was far too severe and her willpower was too weak. Hence, she could not push through it at all. Besides, Xu Zhenyu had been giving in to her and even racked his brains to try and get some drugs for her, thus ruining her willpower.
Henry was absolutely disappointed in her, but he chose to stay by her side.
Four yearster, Xu Zhenyu was put behind bars for possessing and consuming drugs. It was only then that she decided to kick her addiction.
For three consecutive years, Henry stayed by her side, counseled her, supported her and encouraged her, thus helping her control her drug addiction and giving her a new lease on life. She was thrilled, euphoric and overjoyed for she felt that she had found redemption. It was as if life had be better too.
Henry said, Youre the most beautiful and determined girl Ive ever met!
Henry said, Youll definitely attain happiness!
Henry said, May God watch over you and make you beautiful and healthy!
However, she identally fell into Ning Shuqians and Xia Ruyas trap and allowed them to film an unsightly video of her, which caused her reputation to be ruined. She was even forcefully injected with concentrated drugs which caused her to suffer a fatal cardiac arrest!
She reckoned that she had still let Henry down in the end, for she failed to kick her addiction for good.
Xu Zhenyu was the one whom she felt guilty towards, while Henry was the one whom she was most grateful for in her previous lifetime. For seven whole years, Henry had done just as much for her as Xu Zhenyu did.
After her rebirth, she did consider looking for Henry. However, she realized that she knew nothing about him apart from his name.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was puzzled and perturbed to see Henry and Si Yiyan together.
She remembered that she was not too determined yet during the second year of Henrys stint in her life. She once heard Henry calling someone and reporting to him about something when she was suffering a rpse.
Due to the fact that she had ovee the rpse and symptoms, she was beyond fatigued, both mentally and physically. She also knew then that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya were out to harm her and she realized that she did not manage to kick her addiction even with Henry around. In fact, her addiction even got worse and she began to suspect that Henry had been sent by Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya to harm her further.
During then, she had a heated argument with Henry.
Later on, Henry said that Old Mr. Mo was the one who had sent him to help her and she began trusting him then.
Xinya... Xinya...
A clear and refined voice sounded in her ear.
Wen Xinya blinked as her blurry vision began to clear. Si Yiyan stood in front of her and tried to call her name. She subconsciously smiled at him and said, I was just thinking about something and got distracted.
Si Yiyans eyes turned a little gloomy as he stared at her peculiar smile that was bright like the sun and radiant like flowers. He even suspected that he had hallucinated the morose look on her face earlier on.
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked in the direction that Henry left in, before asking, Who was that man? Do you guys know each other?
Wen Xinya had already made some guesses when she saw Henry and Si Yiyan together just now. In fact, she was already certain.
Si Yiyan nced at Henry and said with an austere smile, His name is Henry. Hes a famous drug rehab expert. Ive been supporting his researches about kicking drug addictions.
The mention of Henry made an icy cold gaze form in Si Yiyans eyes.
He did not forget theplicated look of morose in Wen Xinyas eyes when she was staring at Henry just now. There were far too many emotions in her gaze, but they seemed to have been deliberately locked away from him.
He realized that that gaze in her eyes made him feel an immense heartache and jealousy.
Wen Xinya expressed assent calmly, though she was filled with too manyplicated emotions.
Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with Henry? asked Si Yiyan, who did not miss theplicated look in her eyes which made it seem like she had understood something.
Wen Xinya subconsciously shook her head and said, Nothing much. I just suddenly thought about something.
Indeed, her guess was correct.
Henry was sent by Si Yiyan in her previous lifetime.
I should have realized this sooner. Si Yiyan is so respectful towards Grampy, who took him under his wing when he was at his most helpless point in life. After Grampy died, Si Yiyan would obviously take care of me since Im Grampys granddaughter.
However, Si Yiyan must have been disappointed with the way I lived my life.
After giving it some thought, she realized that there were numerous clues to prove that Si Yiyan was the reason she survived in her previous lifetime. After Old Mr. Mos death, Ning Shuqian treated her like she was dead and she reckoned that Ning Shuqian must have already nned to kill her then.
However, she did not die and instead lived for seven more years.
Chapter 1457 - Yan, I Believe in Previous Lifetimes
Chapter 1457: Yan, I Believe in Previous Lifetimes
She could not help but be reminded of the night before her death in her previous lifetime, during which she was duped into going to Jiayuan Club. Due to the fact that she had a shameful past of frequenting nightclubs and bars in her previous lifetime, she knew that Jiayuan Club, which seemed to be a leisurely entertainment joint on the surface, was actually full of hidden rules. She fell into a trap because of her carelessness.
She instantly realized that she had been drugged with an aphrodisiac and thus, tried her best to stay calm and interact with others normally. She initially thought that she could escape the ordeal. However, the effects were far too severe and she could not take it at all.
She met Si Yiyan when she was feeling utterly hopeless!
He was dressed in ck and exuded a dominant aura that was almost suffocating. He seemed mysterious, strong, assertive and aggressive.
She had no idea why, but she instantly lost her courage to escape and instead, subconsciously scurried towards him and begged for help.
Just like she had expected, he was aloof and turned her down coldly with his back facing her.
Wen Xinya was filled with aplicated mix of emotions. She had always thought that that was the only encounter she had with Si Yiyan in her previous lifetime, but she did not expect that their destinies had already been bound together when she was not realizing.
Wen Xinya was perplexed and confused while feeling emotional about her previous lifetime.
You dont seem to be in good shape. Are you feeling ufortable? Si Yiyan asked while holding onto her hand. Just like he had imagined, her soft and tender hand was rather moist and chilly.
Wen Xinyas cold womb had caused her to be deficient in Qi and feeble. Her body was also colder than most people and it was the most apparent in her hands, which were rather cold. In recent years, her condition had improved greatly because of proper nourishment. however, her hands would turn cold and moist whenever there was a change in her emotions, be it anxiety, nervousness, uneasiness or fear.
What emotions is she experiencing at this moment?
Wen Xinya shook her head and eximed, Im alright, dont worry~
Wen Xinya kept herplicated emotions to herself and stared at the faint tinge of morose in Si Yiyans eyes. She decided not to deliberately hide her emotions.
She knew that ever since Old Mr. Mo was ill-stricken, she had revealed too many questionable and unbelievable emotions. Perhaps, others would think that she was just worried about Old Mr. Mos health. however, she had been in a rtionship with Si Yiyan for several years and even though they were not telepathic yet, their souls and bodies had already achieved a tacit understanding on several nights. Throughout their intimate sessions, they continuously nurtured their feelings for each other and were each others closest confidante.
Hence, she could not hide the changes in her emotions from Si Yiyan at all.
She did not n to hide them from him, either.
There was no way she could keep her guard up against him at all. Hence, she had never thought of hiding anything from him either. Given how intelligent and brilliant Si Yiyan was, he definitely had his own qualms and conjectures.
However, the matter about her rebirth was far too incredible and absurd. Si Yiyan still needed an appropriate opportunity to get a clearer idea.
Si Yiyan held onto her hand and said, Your hand has be colder than before. This is a sign of poor blood cirction. During this period of time, youve been too stressed and drained because of Old Mr. Mos condition and damaged your body because of excessivebor. You need a long time to nurse your body back to health.
Si Yiyan grabbed her cold and mmy hand which made him feel mncholic. Her blood cirction was poor because of her extreme emotions and her Qi was imbnced while her kidney was malnourished, thus leading to a blood deficiency. Wen Xinyas body was badly damaged.
Yan... Wen Xinya suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist. Standing at 1.67 meters tall, her head was level with his chest. Although he was slender, he was full of power and was extremely toned as well. It was as if he could shield her from everything.
Yes? Si Yiyan asked.
Do you think... youd fall in love with me if we met in the previous lifetime? Wen Xinya looked up at him with shiny eyes that were like the glittering stars in the sky, beautiful, outstanding and captivating.
She stared at him solemnly with determination in her eyes, as if she was about to get an answer from him soon.
Yes!
Si Yiyan sounded calm, firm and upromising.
He looked into her shiny eyes which exuded an unfathomable glow.
Why are you so sure? Wen Xinya asked with pouted lips and clear eyes that seemed extremely pure and unjaded.
Si Yiyan could not make eye contact with her any longer, perhaps because her gaze was too intense. He stuck a hand out and covered her eyes. Xinya, I believe in Buddha, so I believe in karma and that affinity exists between people. I also believe in numerous lifetimes and the theory that the affinities between people have been predestined. Hence, I also believe that youre the soul that Imcking in my life.
From a scientific perspective, the attraction between opposite genders could be exined by hormones and chemicals. Of course, the character, behavior, and mannerisms of the parties had a huge part to y in building love too.
He did not deny that the scientific exnation was true to a certain extent, but he did not agree with itpletely.
He believed that Wen Xinya was born to belong to him and was destined to be his other half, regardless of what she looked like or what her personality was like in his previous lifetime. He felt that she was destined to be the one and only love of his life.
I believe in it too, so... I believe you! Wen Xinya pulled Si Yiyans hand away and stared at him solemnly with a mysterious gaze in her eyes.
Perhaps, she wouldnt have believed it if Si Yiyan were to tell her that he would definitely fall in love with her in the previous lifetime, prior to today. After all, she had seen how cold and heartless he was to her then.
However, she believed it now!
In her previous lifetime, she was too stubborn and trusted the wrong person. Thus, she ended up losing Grampy, who loved her the most. Atst, shended herself in a pathetic plight and had no idea that Si Yiyan had been protecting her all along.
Sometimes, humans truly ought to consider beyond the superficial appearance of things.
Si Yiyan trembled vigorously as he stared at her determined eyes that were glowing like the most beautiful and resplendent gems in this world.
Wen Xinya continued, I believe we were destined to be together. And regardless of whats written in the books of fate, well only belong to each other!
She had a hunch that Si Yiyan meant what he said!
She could not tell Si Yiyan about some things personally, but she could use the opportunity to let him know it. Given how intelligent he was, he would definitely find out everything.
Chapter 1458 - Denied Entry
Chapter 1458: Denied Entry
At this point, Wen Haowen was infuriated.
After much hassle, he finally postponed an important meeting, set his pile of work aside and took some precious time out of his schedule to visit Xia Ruya. Yet, he was denied entry.
He was the CEO of the Wen Corporation at the end of the day and had also raised Xia Ruya for more than a decade. At least, he was her father for more than a decade. He did not expect Xia Ruya to turn her back against him after bing the sessor of the Li Family.
Ning Shuqian was the evilest one. She was just a shameless bitch who bit the hand that fed her.
Ning Shuqian thought that he didnt know about her presence, but he had actually already heard two nurses talking about her when he arrived at the hospital.
Not only was Ning Shuqian in the hospital, but she also visited Xia Ruya every day after her car ident. It was as if Xia Ruya was her biological daughter.
The thought of Ning Shuqian preventing him from entering the hospital made Wen Haowen feel exasperated.
Previously, Yang Ziyu even reminded him to be careful of Ning Shuqian, lest she create trouble. Although he listened to her, he did not take it too seriously. It seemed Ning Shuqian must have been the one who made Xia Ruya turn him down.
Boiling with fury, Wen Haowen drove to Yang Ziyus ce.
At this moment, Yang Ziyu was in the midst of having a milk bath. Due to the fact that Xia Ruya had been hospitalized because of the ident, Ning Shuqian did not have the time to bother with Wen Haowen, who was also displeased and suspecting towards her for lying to him. Hence, he had been visiting Yang Ziyu very frequently, giving her the nourishing that she needed.
After hearing a loud thud, Yang Ziyu frantically put on a nightgown and dashed out of the washroom.
Wen Haowen stormed into the room angrily and a lump formed in his throat when he saw the seductive Yang Ziyu dressed in a light gray silk nightgown.
She put it on casually and her skin was still a little moist because she had yet to wipe her body dry. Thus, the nightgown stuck to her skin and entuated her curves. Gray was an ambiguous color and matched lc very well. It was opulent, prestigious, ostentatious, beautiful and seductive.
Greatly taken aback to see Wen Haowen, Yang Ziyu asked, Haowen, what brings you here?
Wen Haowen ought to be working at the Wen Corporation at this timing.
The mention of it made Wen Haowen fly into a rage. Theyre all a bunch of traitors. What do they take me for? If it werent because of the Wen Family, would they be living a luxurious life now?
Back then, Xia Ruya was just an orphan from the orphanage. Had the Wen Family not brought her home and gave her a life of luxury would she have been able to reunite with the Li Family and enjoy everything that she did today?
On the other hand, Ning Shuqian was just a poor peasant who had a poor and sordid background. However, he did not mind it at all and even allowed her to marry him while bringing along her daughter who had been born out of wedlock. He gave her a life of riches.
The intelligent Yang Ziyu instantly understood what he meant. She strode towards Wen Haowen and snuggled up into his embrace. CEO Wen, was the visit unsessful?
Wen Haowen barked angrily. They... didnt even let me enter. I didnt even get to enter the hospital, let alone visit Xia Ruya.
Wen Haowen was extremely prideful and conceited. He thought that everyone had to respect him just because he was the CEO of the Wen Corporation. Yet, Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian utterly embarrassed him this time. How could he not be angry?
Upon hearing his words, Yang Ziyus face grew sullen and she eximed, Theyre being too much!
Yang Ziyu actually expected that Wen Haowen would not be able to visit Xia Ruya. The news of Xia Ruyas car ident was locked and that proved that Xia Ruya did not actually want to reveal the situation about her injury. In that case, why would she be willing to see Wen Haowen?
Wen Haowen saw Xia Ruya as the daughter whom he had raised for more than a decade while Ning Shuqian was his wife. If he were to be denied entry, it would mean that Xia Ruya was turning her back on him while Ning Shuqian was being a traitor by refusing to help him.
She was deliberately trying toe in between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian.
Yang Ziyu said with a peculiar look in her eyes, CEO Wen, not only did Ning Shuqian hide the matter about the entertainment city from you, she even secretly gave herself more power in the entertainment city project. She gained the support of the Zhang Corporation and even got on closer terms with Xia Ruya. I refuse to believe that she isnt ambitious about the Wen Corporation.
No innocent woman would be willing to be a homewrecker and be the subject of ridicule. Would she continue to ruin someones family, despite having everyone else despise her, for the sake of true love?
What a joke!
It was all for materialism and luxury. Without money, there would be no love.
Old hags like Ning Shuqian were the most disgusting!
Despite acting like she had loved Wen Haowen for more than a decade, she was still evil at the end of the day!
Yang Ziyus words had hit the nail on the head and Wen Haowen had a sullen expression on his face. Youre right. Ning Shuqian is not only ambitious, but she also has the means and I cant let her go on like that.
Ever since Ning Shuqian left the nursing home and the entertainment city project began, he had lost control and let Ning Shuqian be the dominant one. In the past, he thought that Ning Shuqian was genuine about helping him, but it seemed that she had ill intentions.
Yang Ziyu asked worriedly, CEO Wen, the entertainment city project is under the Zhang Corporations control and youre no longer in a dominant position. The entertainment city project is going to bepleted soon. What do we do?
Wen Haowen said with a menacing expression, How can the Wen Familys business be touched by her? Ill get someone to keep close tabs on Ning Shuqian before getting control of the entertainment city project again.
It would be impossible to say that Wen Haowen had strong and genuine feelings for Ning Shuqian. Because they were tied together by interests. Back when there were no interests involved, Ning Shuqian would do her best to suck up to him and treat him gently. Due to the fact that Wen Haowen was restricted by Old Mr. Wen, the two of them were rather loving.
However, after having experienced so much, there was soon a strain on their rtionship and they were only bound together by interests. They were rather aloof to each other.
That woman Ning Shuqian is way too ruthless. CEO Wen... you must be careful! eximed Yang Ziyu, who knew that Wen Haowen no longer just suspected her and was actually displeased. Yang Ziyu had a smug expression on her face.
Chapter 1459 - The Unacceptable Blow
Chapter 1459: The Uneptable Blow
At this point, Ning Shuqian still had no idea that Wen Haowen, whom she thought was absolutely stupid, was no longer a puppet whom she could manipte. Not only had he began suspecting her, but he had also kept his guard up against her after finding out how ambitious she was.
The fact that Xia Ruya was still in critical danger, made Ning Shuqian extremely worried because the funds for the entertainment city project had already been deposited and the project had also been temporarily terminated. She had begun focusing all of her attention on Xia Ruya in the past few days.
Of course, she had also been paying attention to Wen Haowen, though not as closely as before. She did not suspect anything even though he would sometimes spend the night away from home. Because she found out that he was extremely busy with the heirloom sales strategy.
She naively thought that Wen Haowen was really secretly paying attention to the heirloom sales strategy in a bid to make things hard for Wen Xinya.
However, she had no idea that Wen Haowen had already turned her into his target!
Of course, Ning Shuqian wouldnt know that a major crisis had alreadynded on her.
Ever since Xia Ruya woke up that day, she suffered a major agitation which almost... Later on, Xia Ruya slipped into anotheratose state for three days.
She was just like a mummy, lying motionlessly on the bed. If the machines did not disy her cardiogram, Ning Shuqian would have thought that she was already dead!
Just as Ning Shuqian was getting ready to leave, Xia Ruya opened her eyes abruptly to reveal her grayish-ck eyes which were dauntingly empty and soulless.
Ruya, you... Ning Shuqian shrieked in horror and she subconsciously staggered forwards.
Due to the fact that Xia Ruya had woken up all too suddenly in an insidious and supernatural manner, Ning Shuqian got a great shock and her heart began to pound rapidly while her blood froze.
She thought about the time when Xia Ruya came to three days ago and began struggling vigorously. She could not help but get the chills.
Xia Ruya turned to look at Ning Shuqian, whose eyes were gray and out of focus. When she stared at someone, she looked just like a venomous snake. She heard that snakes had emotionless eyes that were absolutely cold and terrifying.
That was what Xia Ruyas eyes were like at this moment.
Ru... Ruya, youre awake! Ning Shuqian swallowed some saliva, feeling like Xia Ruya was way too daunting at this moment. She did not wish to stay in the hospital ward any longer.
Whats wrong with me? Xia Ruya asked, staring at Ning Shuqian. Her voice was cold, hoarse and dry, sounding like a hissing venomous snake that was cold and venomous, with no emotions
Ning Shuqian turned pale and her body stiffened. She said in a shaky voice, I... Ill go get the doctor toe and see you.
She dared not look at Xia Ruya straight in the eye or tell her the truth about her injury.
Whats wrong with me? Xia Ruya insisted, keeping her eyes fixed onto Ning Shuqian.
Throughout the past three days where she was in aatose state, the memories of the car ident seemed to haunt her like a nightmare as the scenes reyed in her head over and over again, ruining her weak neurons and stimting her brain while ripping her chest apart. She even dreamed of her body being exploded into bits.
The excruciating pain made her realize that it was not a fortunate thing for her to have survived the ident. In fact, it was absolutely horrifying.
She knew that her body would definitely be badly damaged.
Ning Shuqian said with trembling lips, You... youre alright. The doctor said that you must rest well.
Ning Shuqian subconsciously shunned the pair of ssy and soulless eyes which were also bizarrely cold. She dared not make eye contact with Xia Ruya nor tell her about her injury. The doctor said that Xia Ruya could not be agitated further.
Aunt Ning, dont lie to me. I know Im severely wounded and I cant move at all. Im aching from head to toe and I feel like Im being roasted in an oven. I must have been in hell before I got into the ident.
I must have been in hell!
Otherwise, why would it hurt so badly now?
Ning Shuqians heart wrenched up in misery and she murmured, The doctor said that... 40% of the skin on your face is covered in burns while 70% of your body is affected. Your condition is very dangerous and your life is not out of danger yet even though youve regained consciousness.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly looked away.
She knew that it was something that no woman could ept or tolerate. She read a news article today about a female megacelebrity from Harbor City, who was way past her glory, being used of going under the knife because her features had be distorted after cancer treatment. She was berated and criticized byizens, whose criticisms were awful and terrible.
Xia Ruya was not a normal person. She was the sessor of the Li Family and a glorious socialite who was beautiful, exquisite and enjoyed a good reputation in the upper-ss society of Harbor City. No one would be able to ept it if she were to get cosmetic surgery. Once the news of her getting injured in a car ident and going under the knife was exposed, she would be facing a terrible fate.
Impossible... She shrieked loudly, sounding like a metal weapon that possessed the power to torture someone. Xia Ruyaid on the bed with terror in her eyes.
The word disfigured was just like a huge bomb thatnded on her brain, making it explode with a loud boom. She clutched the sheets tightly with her uninjured hand, thus revealing the bulging veins beneath her fair skin. Her blood seemed to be gushing through her and tormenting her.
Give me the mirror! Xia Ruya screamed.
What? asked Ning Shuqian, who did not hear her clearly.
The mirror! Xia Ruya screamed at the top of her voice, though her expression could not be seen because her face was covered by the bandages. However, she looked absolutely terrifying as her pale face cracked like broken china.
Oh... mirror, mirror, Ill give it to you now... Ning Shuqian was astounded and she subconsciously rummaged through her bag for a mirror, after which she handed it to her.
Staring at her face that was fully bandaged, only revealing her eyes, nose, lips, and head, Xia Ruya widened her eyes in shock with menace in her eyes that made her look like a demon.
The wider she opened her eyes, the more painful her head felt. All of a sudden, the sounds of hystericalughter and screaming seemed to fill her head.
Ah!!!
There was a tinge of pain, mncholy, horror, and hopelessness in her voice...
Chapter 1460 - The Great Blessing After a Disaster
Chapter 1460: The Great Blessing After a Disaster
Under the hospitals treatment, Wen Xinyas meticulous care, as well as Mother He and Mother Jiangs careful recuperation, Old Mr. Mo had recovered extremely well. His damaged and torn heart muscle had already recovered fully and the doctor had already said that he could be discharged. However, Wen Xinya didnt intend to let Grampy be discharged just like this as she felt that it was better to stay under the hospitals observation for a while longer.
Old Mr. Mo objected to this slightly, but due to his granddaughters coquettish ways, Ninth Sis unwavering support, and Uncle Zhang and the rests cooperation, under theck of supporters, he finally caved in and could only bear with being hospitalized for some more time.
Wen Xinyas life had also returned to its tracks because of this. She started to get busy with the heirloom sales strategy and keeping track of any updates regarding the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo.
I heard that Old Mr. Mo has recovered pretty well. When is he expected to be discharged? Since Old Mr. Mo was hospitalized for his critical illness, Secretary Cao had followed Old Mr. Wen a couple of times to visit him.
With the mention of Grampys health, an uncontroble smile broke out on Wen Xinyas face. The doctor will conduct an in-depth examination of Grampys body in these couple of days. If therere no issues, hell be discharged.
All these years, Grampy had lived alone and been troubled. The sudden myocardial infarction this time had indeed been a blessing in disguise as it totally got rid of his silent ailment, which exined his swift recovery.
A sincere smile appeared on Secretary Caos face. A great blessing definitely awaits Old Mr. Mo after this disaster!
Old Mr. Mos critical condition this time almost attracted the attention of everyone following his entire recovery journey, and Missys tireless and conscientious care at his bedside had been praised by the masses. Everyone knew that it was all thanks to his filial granddaughter that Old Mr. Mo could recover so quickly.
Previously, although Missy had been outstanding and attractive, people didnt have a thorough understanding of her character. However, after Old Mr. Mos critical illness this time, everyone knew of Missys filial piety.
China was the country that emphasized the most on filial piety, which was the foundation of their ruling. It could be imagined just how good was Missys reputation in the upper society circle right now.
Thank you! Wen Xinya thanked sincerely.
Although Grampys illness this time had caused her great aggravation, as she apanied Grampy whose health improved gradually, those feelings of self-reproach, guilt, regret, pain, and all sorts of emotions, buried deep within her from her previous lifetime, also dissipated bit by bit.
Towards Grampy, she no longer felt a sense of remorse. Now, she enjoyed the kinship even more.
Secretary Cao changed the topic into something more formal. The recent progress for the heirloom sales strategy has been rather smooth-sailing. This project will officially bepleted next month.
Honestly, although the heirloom sales project wasnt major, it held immense purpose for the Wen Corporation and any mishap was intolerable. Additionally, the investment for this project was also rather hugeregardless whether was it Wen Haowen, the Directors Office, or the entire shareholders meeting had all their eyes on this project, hoping that it would bring not only immense honor for the Wen Corporation but also massive benefits.
Naturally, Missy, being the one in charge of this project, was a subject of focus in the entire Wen Corporation, as this project would be a test of Missys capabilities, which was extremely important for her to take over the entire Wen Corporation in the future.
Smooth-sailing indeedaround half a month earlier than my estimation. A slightly meaningful smile appeared on Wen Xinyas face.
It seemed like Wen Haowen had rendered her much help recently!
Ever since Wen Haowen learned that the entertainment city project has been halted for unknown reasons, he has worked endlessly for the heirloom sales project. Previously, at the Directors meeting for the capital funding, Wen Haowen didnt voice any objections either.
Previously, when Missy told him to reveal the halting of the entertainment city project to Wen Haowen, he had already known that she wanted to tie him down. Compared to the more heavily invested entertainment city project which could fulfill his wild ambitions, to work for the heirloom sales project seemed insignificant.
Cao Secretary was in awe of Missys cunningness.
Any movements at Wen Haowens end? Given that Wen Haowen had been suspicious of Ning Shuqian, it was impossible that hed done nothing. Although she had always gotten people to follow Wen Haowen, when it came to his movements within the Wen Corporation, no one was sharper than Secretary Cao.
Wen Haowen is currently investigating the reason for the sudden halt of the entertainment city project, wanting to strengthen his control over the project. However, everything is happening very secretivelyeven his secretary and assistant dont know. As the in-charge of the entertainment city project, Wen Haowen would naturally have unexpected advantages. Since hed been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for so many years, albeit always being pressurized by the shareholders, he also had his own way of management and could do things secretively.
I didnt expect him to have such forbearance. Wen Xinya sneered.
However, forbearance might not be a good thing under some circumstances.
A forbearing person must first have the wits, capabilities, cunningness, and ns to match it. Without these, forbearance could only be suppressed firewoodthe more it umted, the harder it would explode.
Now, n S had already implicated Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen, the Zhou Family, and even Xia Ruya, and couldnt tolerate Wen Haowen ruining things.
Secretary Cao knew that this was a serious matter and said with a solemn look, Missy, dont worry.
Recently, Grampys health hasnt been great and Ive been too busy caring for him to have the energy for other matters. In the future, many things will have to trouble you, Uncle Cao.
Ever since she took over the heirloom sales strategy, Secretary Cao had been following and assisting her openly. This made the masses in the Wen Corporation understand that Secretary Cao was already under her.
Secretary Cao was conscientious in his dealings and would alwaysplete the tasks that she assigned him perfectly. Additionally, Secretary Cao had been by Grandpas side for many years and had gathered muchmandment in the Wen Corporation. Many things wouldnt go awry when left to his charge.
For this period of time, she was devoted to caring for Grampy. Regarding the heirloom sales strategy, she couldnt care much and had left everything to Secretary Cao.
Missy is being too kind. This is part of my job and isnt trouble at all. Regardless whether was it for the heirloom sales strategy or the entertainment city project, Missy had nned wellindeed, it wasnt troublesome.
Chapter 1461 - The Speculation Regarding the Past and Present Lifetimes
Chapter 1461: The Spection Regarding the Past and Present Lifetimes
Gu Yuexi walked into the living room casually, his shining leather shoes stepping with alternating strength on the two-cm thick soft carpet, as if walking in the clouds, and minimizing the sound of his footsteps.
The living room was dimly-lit with the haziness of the befalling night. A deep and suppressing atmosphere hung in the air.
Gu Yuexi raised the sses resting on his nose bridge and saw a valuable yellow rosewood royal chair ced not far away. The old yellow rosewood hadnt been sculptured and its natural wooden prints were vibrant, beautiful, and looking like a leopard and a fox at the same timestill, yet fascinating.
The yellow rosewood was a rare and valuable luxury item because it epassed rich natural art and culture.
Si Yiyan wasying on the royal chair, of which the elegant lines of the arm and backrest enhanced his thin and slender frame, extending the elegant, graceful, and charming curves and lines.
Youre back! Harshness seemed to seep through his mild voice.
Yup! Gu Yuexi approached the royal chair slowly.
You came back slightly earlier than Id expected. Si Yiyanid on the royal chair, his face, in the darkness of the room, presented a shocking paleness. His eyes were lightly shut as if he was pretending to sleep.
I was almost done with the matters over at Italy, so I came back. Gu Yuexi stood still by Si Yiyan. With the dim lights shining on him, he looked so grand, almost like a royal prince who had walked out of aic strip.
Si Yiyans hand was ced on the armrest beside the yellow rosewood royal chair, his fingers fondling with the intricate natural wooden prints on the armrest from time to time but not speaking.
Since he was silent, Gu Yuexi didnt speak either.
The silence and stillness hung in the air. However, the atmosphere was full of chemistry and wasnt dry.
Gu Yuexi, do you believe in the past and present lifetimes? Si Yiyan slowly opened his eyes, lifted his slender frame from the royal chair, and walked towards the windows slowly. The dark ss windows enhanced his hazy silhouette.
Im an atheist, havent you always known? Gu Yuexi didnt probe or guess about the reason for his question. He only needed to give his most honest and direct answer.
Si Yiyan looked at him with an extremely focused and serious gaze. Im telling you now that the past and present lifetimes exist.
He sincerely believed in it!
When Old Mr. Mo was critically ill, Wen Xinya expressed too many illogical emotions, unquestionably showing that there was an unspeakable secret buried deep within her.
He had tried numerous times to investigate everything that had happened to her but couldnt find any leads.
There were too many spections in his mind, but he had alwayscked a definitive moment!
Just a few days ago, in the hospital, Xinya had used an indirect way to tell him just this!
It was the past and present lifetimes!
In this way, many things that happened to Xinya could be exined!
Is that so? Gu Yuexis voice was cold, mild, and calm. He knew that his boss was an Asura who believed in Buddhism yet not practiced Buddhism, but instead practiced the ways of Asura based on bloodshed.
Such a person always had insurmountable benevolence, and at the same time, fear-inspiring ways.
The past and present lifetimes!
Such people would probably believe in them!
Si Yiyanid back down on the royal chair. He spected incessantly on Wen Xinyas experiences in her previous lifetime.
When Fu Tianyang kidnapped Wen Xinya and injected drugs into her, Wen Xinya suddenly disyed signs of withdrawal of drug addiction. Although the doctor had exined that it was extremely possible that it had been due to trauma, in actual fact... in her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya had also been kidnapped, but unfortunately, she had gotten addicted to drugs.
Thus, when faced with the same incident, the fear buried deep within her was triggered.
When Old Mr. Mo was critically ill, Wen Xinya had expressed that kind of helpless and depressed emotions only meant that in her previous lifetime, Old Mr. Mo had also had a sudden myocardial infarction, and he had lost his life because of it.
Thus, all along, Wen Xinya had carefully taken care of Old Mr. Mos health with an emphasis on his heart.
When Wen Xinya saw Henry, her extremely hazy expression only went to show that she knew Henry and had once had disputes with him. Thinking about Henrys profession, it was easy to imagine the meaning of this.
Probably... they had been estranged!
How did Wen Xinya know about her previous lifetime?
Was it a premonition or a rebirth?
Compared to the former, he was more in favor of thetter.
Only through true experiences would one present such violent emotions.
Drug addiction, the demise of a dearest personhe could imagine, in her previous lifetime... she had long been destroyed!
Si Yiyan retrieved two cotton purses, white and red respectively, slightly worn out and without any embroidery. When I was young, Father had once consulted a revered monk to tell my fortune. The revered monk said that I have a grand life and am fated to live a lonely life.
Gu Yuexi said, Obviously this revered monk might not be as powerful as what people thought. You met Miss Wen, how could it mean a lonely life?
Si Yiyan didnt bother about Gu Yuexi. His fingers fondled with the two cotton purses. When I was eighteen-years-old, Id returned secretly and met that revered monk again. He gave me two cotton purses and told me... when Im twenty-years-old, to open the red purse if Ive met a woman that I loved and to open the white purse if otherwise.
Being young and frivolous, although he believed in Buddhism, he wasnt blinded by it. Very quickly, he had forgotten about these cotton purses. This incident had also gradually be an unimportant detail of his life.
That was until the day at the hospital, the defining moment when Xinya told him about the secret that had been buried in her heart!
He had searched the entire Lishan mansion for these two cotton purses.
Gu Yuexi was slightly curious. Oh. What did the cotton purses contain?
The red cotton purse contains a message: Through thick and thin, until death does them apart. Si Yiyan fondled with the red cotton pouch with a mysterious expression.
Gu Yuexi asked, What about the white cotton pouch?
Si Yiyan fell quiet and stood up from the royal chair slowly, his thin frame seemingly distant in the dark of the night and so hazy that it was almost frightening.
Gu Yuexis sses shed as he looked down on the slip of paper on the ground, bent down to pick it up, opened it gently, and saw the words on it: Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life!
The destion expressed by the words made Gu Yuexi depressed for some reason.
The Atheism that he had held onto for more than twenty years, for some reason, actually shook and fell apart at this instant.
Chapter 1462 - Luckily I Didnt Miss Her Again This Lifetime
Chapter 1462: Luckily I Didnt Miss Her Again This Lifetime
Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life!
Si Yiyan looked out of the window at a cluster of Chinese roses braving the chilly snow in an uncontroble daze!
The Chinese roses in winter were in proud postures braving the snow, which added radiance and a sense of freedom to the blooming flowers on the elongated and elegant branches, making them even more graceful than roses.
Wen Xinya didnt have Si Yiyan in her previous lifetime.
Thus, Wen Xinya got addicted to drugs and ended up tragically.
And he, because of missing the only girl in his life, eventually ended up in destion alone.
Si Yiyan fondled with the red cotton purse in his hands with a blood-curdling and hazy expression.
These few days, he kept reying each and every detail of being with Wen Xinya, wanting to use the slightest detail of their past to deduce Wen Xinyas experiences and fate in her previous lifetime.
Actually, he could imagine that the stubbornness for kinship hidden deep within Xinyas bones was the root of her tragedy. Caught in the lost and gained kinships, she had never thought that the so-called kinship was but heartless and cold-blooded plots.
Grampys death, being tortured by her drug addiction until she was reduced to a walking corpsesuch a depressing life was the reason that she couldnt bring herself to speak about.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was the mastermind controlling her fate, and Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian were the culprits who made her sink to the point of no return with the assistance of Ning Yuya and Wen Haowen.
What roles did Chu Jingnan and Xu Zhenyu y in her life, then?
Si Yiyan could remember that hazy look with deeplyplicated emotions on Wen Xinyas face when she saw Chu Jingnan. Wen Xinya should have loved Chu Jingnan. However, how would such a haggard Wen Xinya end up in a rtionship?
As for Xu Zhenyu!
Previously, he had also suspected the rtionship between Xinya and Xu Zhenyu. He had known Xinya before she knew Xu Zhenyu, but Xinya appeared to have a seemingly inborn familiarity with Xu Zhenyu which made him jealous.
After that, he realized that Xinya had a special kind of feeling towards Xu Zhenyu. It was a kind of chemistry that seemed impermeable by anyone else. From then on, Xu Zhenyu had be his number one love rival.
In order to defeat his love rival, he had almost exhausted all means.
If that chemistry had originated from the previous lifetime, it went to show without saying just how deeply intertwined Xu Zhenyu was with Xinya in the previous lifetime. The only constion was that the feeling that Xinya had for Xu Zhenyu wasnt love.
Si Yiyan couldnt quite take it anymore.
In the previous lifetime, Wen Xinya had rtionships with both Chu Jingnan and Xu Zhenyu.
What about him?
Were they really strangers who didnt know each other?
He wanted to just eliminate this guess. He had a teacher-student rtionship with Old Mr. Mothey were like friends and family. How could he just be strangers with Xinya?
What exactly happened in the previous lifetime to make him miss Xinya eventually, causing Xinya to die tragically and himself to end up lonely all his life?
A penny for your thoughts? Wen Xinya walked up to him slowly, hugged him from behind, and pressed her cheek on his skinny spine. Such a hug was the closest position to a mans heart and gave one ess to his strongest heartbeats.
When I was ten-years-old, I went to Russia alone. At that time, Lucifer was inplete internal chaos and was filled with intense battles. The stubborn elders wanted to make use of me by pretending to be kind, and the ambitious ones wanted to kill me and assume my position. Once, I was caught by those stubborn elders and locked in a small and pitch-dark house. They injected drugs into me and wanted to use drugs to control me.
Si Yiyans mild voice was merely recounting a memory.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on Si Yiyan and shook uncontrobly. What happened after that?
She knew the bone-piercing pain of the drug withdrawal symptoms better than anyone else. So it seemed... Si Yiyan also had such an experience.
With a never-ending supply, I was very deeply addicted. In their eyes, I was only a ten-year-old child with a weak determination. Thus, very quickly, they rxed their surveince over me.
From the tragic death of his mother, suicide of his father, and the falling of his loyal subjects, he had already learned forbearance. After being taught by Old Mr. Mo for three years, he had learned wisdom, plotting, and methods whichplemented forbearance.
Wen Xinyas small face rubbed his spine, feeling calm. I can imagine that this was the most stupid decision that they made in their lives!
How could her Si Yiyan be controlled by mere drugshe possessed a character as tough as jade, the hardiness of a rock, as well as determination of a boulder. Such a person wouldnt be controlled by anyone else, despite the fact that he was just a ten-year-old child thenhis bone-deep arrogance wouldnt allow him to sumb to any scary difficulty.
Si Yiyan had actually mentioned those days when he was controlled by his drug addiction to indirectly tell her that he had also once had such a haggard past.
So that, in front of Si Yiyan, it would be as though that ugly and shameful past would be insignificant.
It was a constion which touched her soul.
He should have guessed about her rebirth!
This made sense. Si Yiyan also believed in Buddhism and the past and present lifetimes. Perhaps others wouldnt believe in such a mind-boggling thing like rebirth, but he would definitely believe. He was such a highly intelligent man and he had told her that defining moment in his mind, how could he not guess her tragic past in her previous lifetime?
Si Yiyan gently removed her hand from his waist and pulled her to him. You asked me what was I thinking about just now. I was thinking that luckily, we didnt miss each other.
Luckily, they didnt miss each other again this lifetime.
The days of being controlled by his drug addiction werent pretty at all. Those days in living-hell, instead of wearing down his grit, had instead strengthened his determination to be stronger.
Wen Xinyas feather-like eyshes descended slowly, casting a slight shadow beneath her eyes. Yup! Lets never miss each other again in the future.
Wen Xinya understood the meaning behind Si Yiyans words.
Si Yiyan lifted her chin slightly with his finger. Through thick and thin, until death does us apart.
In this lifetime, he was fated to have a happy ending.
Wen Xinya took Si Yiyans hand, slid her fingers in between his, and intertwined their fingers.
Si Yiyan wrapped his hand around her waist and lifted her up.
Wen Xinya felt dizzy before sinking into the soft bed.
Her mans body sank down upon her, shaking her world momentarily as she feltpletely owned by this man. His kiss was gentle, his breath long yet hasty, and his voice as entrancing as wine.
Yan... Wen Xinya moaned deeply!
Chapter 1463 - Si Yiyan Went Too Far
Chapter 1463: Si Yiyan Went Too Far
Ever since Old Mr. Mos sudden myocardial infarction, it had been already more than half a month. Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya had avoided sex while one of them focused on taking care of Old Mr. Mo and the other one on caring for his beloved woman.
Long periods of deprivation undoubtedly made men insatiable, even more so than newly-weds.
As expected, this was a totally unrestrained night.
Finally, Wen Xinyaid exhausted on the bed and fell asleep despite being sticky with perspiration.
Of course, she didnt know that Si Yiyan had gone in and out of the room to help her clean up and change the bedsheets so that she could sleep morefortably.
Si Yiyan kissed her tender red lips gently. Dear, Old Mr. Mos health checkup is scheduled at 12 P.M.were going to bete soon.
He hadnt intended to torment her like this. However,st night, she was just like a passionately blooming Chinese rose radiating gorgeously.
Perhaps due to being deprived for too long, he couldnt quite control himself and had asked too much of her.
Wen Xinya stretched her beautiful arm and wrapped it around Si Yiyans neck as she asked unwillingly with her eyes shut and pouting lips, What time is it now?
She felt so sleepy that she couldnt open her eyes. In her heart, she wasining about Si Yiyan asking too much of herst night. However, thankfully, besides some aching muscles, she didnt feel particrly ufortable.
11 A.M.! Si Yiyan rubbed his nose against hers endearingly, his mild face like the first hint of snow in winter.
From this morning, Xinya had slept for about five hours and was almost done with sleeping.
Im aching and weak all over. Carry me! Wen Xinya spoke coquettishly to Si Yiyan with a soft voice. She had wanted to express her annoyance at Si Yiyan, but recalling how she had taken the majority of the initiativest night, she decided to forgive him.
Okay! Si Yiyan hugged her waist and carried her up from the bed.
Wen Xinya wrapped her arms around Si Yiyans neck and clung onto him like a ko bear, her cream, moon-like nightgown made of pure silka material that was thin and translucentenhanced her pleasant body lines.
Si Yiyan gulped and bit her ear gently. Little vixen!
Seducing him early in the morningwasnt she a little vixen?
Wen Xinya recalled a catchy phrase in novels and continued, A little vixen who only belongs to you!
Saying which, she felt like biting her tongue off.
Wen Xinya, wheres your self-control?
Did the evil wolf eat up your self-control as wellst night?
Say it again! Si Yiyan said with an overbearing tone thatmanded obedience.
No... Wen Xinya instinctively shook her head in rejection.
Be good, say it again! Si Yiyan coaxed, albeit in a somehow threatening manner.
Wen Xinya instantly mellowed down. At this point, a smart woman should understand the circumstance and vary her reaction instead of sticking to her rejection.
A little vixen who only belongs to you.
Are you seducing me? Si Yiyan stared at her with his deep eyes.
N... no... you obviously forced me to say it. Wen Xinya hung her head in guilt, totally not daring to look into his eyes. He had forced her to say it the second time, but she had asked for it by saying it the first time.
Si Yiyan reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up and into his eyes. Do you know just what kind of frightening effects those words have on men?
A little vixen who only belongs to you!
No man would be able to resist his beloved woman indirectly teasing, taunting, seducing, and enticing himhe was no exception.
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked all around except directly at him in guilt. Is... is it?
Si Yiyan bit her ears and sneered. Let me devour you.
Wen Xinya finally understood the meaning of only having yourself to me on a whole new level. Si Yiyan, dont take it too far!
We still have to go to the hospitalter!
Jerk, it hurts!
Under the determined resistance of Wen Xinya, Si Yiyan finally relented. Ill let you off just this morning!
However, tonight...
With the crisis halted, for the time being, Wen Xinya couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief.
Si Yiyan hugged the ko bear, Wen Xinya, into the bathroom and served the naughty andzy woman by washing her up.
Chapter 1464 - Wen Xinya Is the Most Ruthless of Them All!
Chapter 1464: Wen Xinya Is the Most Ruthless of Them All!
The previous time Xia Ruya had regained consciousness, after knowing about her injuries from Ning Shuqian, she got agitated once again and fainted. Perhaps because she had mental preparation, this time, she wasnt as badly hit. Moreover, recently, Xia Ruya had been recovering well, her condition had stabilized, and she stayed alive.
However, everything was worse than dying for Xia Ruya.
With 70% of her body burnt and 40% of her face damaged!
The thought of these, and seeing that she was all mummified from head to toe and could onlyy motionless in bed, made her feel an urge to scream her lungs out hysterically.
She was disfigured. The looks that she had been the proudest of werepletely destroyed.
If she wanted her looks back, she could only do stic surgery!
However, she was Xia Ruya!
She was the elegant Xia Ruya who was perfect in the eyes of everyone, the only sessor of the Li Family, a blooming, graceful white rose in the upper society of the Harbor City, and the pure, wless, and ssy Xia Ruya that everyone knew.
How could she ept stic surgery?
If she were to ept stic surgery, she would no longer be that perfect and proud Xia Ruya. She would have to withstand the dirty looks of everyone.
However, if she didnt ept stic surgery, she could only put on an ugly and ruined face damaged by mes. She knew very well the importance of a womans looks to herlosing her looks meant losing everything.
Regardless of how morous and bedazzling her future might be, disfigurement and stic surgery would be a permanent stain in her life.
She had originally thought that being kidnapped and violently humiliated was the most frightening, shameful, disgusting, and haggard thing in her life. However, she didnt think that the day woulde for her to actually experience disfigurement and stic surgery!
Ruya, I know that the ident hit you too badly. If you feel miserable, just cry it out! By acting like this... I feel horrible looking at you. Ning Shuqian looked at the Xia Ruya, whoid motionless in bed while staring nkly at the ceiling, feeling slightly depressed.
It had already been five days since Xia Ruyast regained consciousness. Byying lifelessly in bed like this, she was like a limp puppet.
Xia Ruya ignored Ning Shuqian and shifted her dazed eyes slowly towards the huge LCD screen in the ward.
On the television, Wen Xinya was helping Old Mr. Mo out of the hospital when suddenly, a massive crowd of reporters swarmed towards them, encasing Wen Xinya in the middle. She was as bedazzling as the moon surrounded by the stars. She envied her.
Ning Shuqian didnt notice Xia Ruyas odd emotions. She was still patiently consoling her. Ruya, the hospital is still on lock down. Ive already made arrangements within the hospital and no one will divulge information regarding your injury, so no one knows about it. When youve recovered, nobody will know about your stic surgery.
The car ident had caused extreme trauma to Ruya. She had realized that Ruya was having nightmares a couple of times as she screamed and cried in her sleep in an extremely hysterical voice.
Xia Ruya stared at the television with her dark grey, stationary, and hazy pupils. Just then, a special feature of Wen Xinyas elegant and gorgeous face reflected clearly on her pupils.
She was indeed so beautiful and peerlessly ssy!
Ah ah ah Xia Ruya mustered up an unknown strength, suddenly grabbed a ss on the cupboard by the bed, and smashed it onto the television ruthlessly.
Her looks were totally tarnished, and Wen Xinya looked peerlessly gorgeous!
She was covered in broken skin, and Wen Xinya remained elegant!
ng! Following a smashing sound, cracks appeared on the screen of the huge LCD television, making Wen Xinyas reflected face seemed broken up.
Ru... Ruya, stop watching the television. Ill switch it off right now. Ning Shuqian scurried around for the remote control. She hadnt expected that Old Mr. Mos discharge from the hospital would attract such crazy attention from the reporters and even be reported live on the Capital city television channel.
B*tch, b*tch, b*tch, b*tch... Xia Ruya turned hysterical. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with a blood-curdling glow like those of a monster who came from hell.
She wasying in the hospital, half-dead, and bearing with the pain of being engulfed by ferocious mes.
However, Wen Xinya was enjoying endless fame and having the attention of the massesas proud as the twinkling stars in the sky.
Ruya, calm down. The doctor said that you cant be too emotional and much less be agitated. I know you feel miserable, but now, the focus should be on recuperation.
After Ning Shuqian turned off the television, she saw Xia Ruya staring ruthlessly at the already dark screen, the deep resentment in her eyes seemingly turning into a real vicious ghost stretching out her ghastly skeletal hands, radiating a frightening coldness all over.
Its her... its Wen Xinya who harmed me... Xia Ruya screamed hysterically, her shrill as sharp as a vengeful ghostearth-shattering, hoarse, and gloomy.
This was how Wen Xinya always took everything she cared about away from her, one by one.
Identity, status, reputation, pride...
Now, she even wanted to rob her of the looks that she prided herself on the most!
Ruya, calm down. I know you hate Wen Xinya fornding you in this state, but youve gotta take care of your health! Ning Shuqian persuaded Xia Ruya incessantly.
Xia Ruyas emotions finally mellowed down gradually. Sheid motionless on the bed as she muttered in a hoarse voice, So ruthless. Wen Xinya, youre so ruthless!
She had never thought that Wen Xinya would want to kill her and even really strike. She had fought with Wen Xinya for many years and was very clear about Wen Xinyas bottom line. Deeply etched in her was an aloofness that was totally characteristic of the Mo Family.
As Mo Yunyao was aloof and arrogant, she couldnt even control her own husband and finally ended up as a beautiful woman with a short life.
As Old Mr. Mo was aloof and apathetic, he didnt even seek revenge when his daughter died.
And as Wen Xinya was aloof and confident, she didnt like to use those unorthodox methods.
She had once despised Wen Xinyas non-negotiable aloofness.
However, she didnt expect Wen Xinya to actually be more ruthless than anyone else.
Although she didnt like to use those unorthodox methods, it didnt mean that she didnt know how to use them. At desperate times, Wen Xinya was more ruthless and terrifying than anyone else.
Only then did she know that Old Mr. Mo was indeed Wen Xinyas only weakness.
However, at the same time, Old Mr. Mo was Wen Xinyas scales.
The one who touched the dragons scales was bound to be injured!
She didnt regret plotting against Old Mr. Mo, not at all.
She only regretted not being thorough enough, giving Wen Xinya the chance to seek violent revenge.
Chapter 1465 - Ning Yuya Is Missing?
Chapter 1465: Ning Yuya Is Missing?
Ning Shuqian dragged her tired body back home, but Wen Haowen had yet to return. He was likely still working overtime in the office. Her earlier words probably had a huge effect on him. In recent times, Wen Haowen had not been asking too much about the entertainment city project but had shifted his focus onto the heirloom sales strategy. He had discussed with her several times on ways to handle Wen Xinya.
Recently, she had been spending her days at the hospital because of Xia Ruyas car ident. Wen Haowen had been understanding about it and even hinted at her to take this opportunity to nurture a good rtionship with Xia Ruya. This would be beneficial for the future development of the Wen Corporation in Harbor City.
Ning Shuqian inwardly scoffed at Wen Haowensck of smarts. Even if the Li Family and the Wen Family had not fallen out, Ruya would never have anything to do with the Wen Corporation just based on how heartless and cruel the Wen Family had treated her then.
Wen Haowen was clearly delusional.
Nevertheless, it was a good thing for her that Wen Haowen harbored such thoughts. After all, only then would Wen Haowen regard her with importance and trust heropening himself up for her maniptions. There was no need for her to worry that Wen Haowen might stir any trouble for her.
Ning Shuqian took a bath, which soothed some of her fatigue, and was about to call Wen Haowen. Although she had more sway than Wen Haowen over the entertainment city project, she still did not hold main control over it. There were many things that she still depended on him to help her deal with.
Ning Shuqian had just picked up her mobile phone when it started ringing.
An unfamiliar number was disyed on the caller ID. Ning Shuqian hesitated for a moment but still picked up the call.
The line connected, but there was no sound from the other end. Ning Shuqian felt it rather strange. Hello... hello. Who is this?
Ning Shuqian had just spoken when a sobbing and wailing Ning Yuya could be heard through the phone. Mum... this is Yuya. I have been captured... save me. You must save me...
Ning Shuqian was thunderstruck. It was Yuya!
Yuya was captured?
Ning Shuqian started trembling as she heard the fearful voice of her own daughter through the phone. She fell into aplete daze as her mind went nk, unable to react at all.
How did Yuya get captured?
What was going on?
Could it be Yuya had used up all the money she had given her earlier? And so was using this ploy to get more money to buy drugs?
She couldnt be med for thinking that. The reality was that over the past few years, Yuya had indeed spun all sorts of lies to wrangle money out of her to buy drugs.
Mum... I am so scared. You must save me... Perhaps she had beenpletely ovee by fear, but Ning Yuya kept wailing hysterically as if she had totally lost her senses.
Ning Yuyas strident crying snapped Ning Shuqian out of her daze. Only then did she finallyprehend what had happened. She hastily asked, Yuya, you said you are captured? What happened? Yuya...
A loud p rang out through the phone, followed by Ning Yuyas painful gasping. Dont hit me... my mum... shes very rich, dont...
Hearing her daughter being pped, Ning Shuqians hand shook so much that she nearly lost her grip on her mobile phone. Her heart broke as she shouted hoarsely, Dont hit my daughter. However much money you want, I will give it to you... Yuya... Yuya... how are you now... Yuya...
Yuya had been pampered from a young agehow could she withstand such suffering?
Mum... mum... Ning Yuyas wailing came to a sudden stop, to be reced by a continuous dial tone.
Yuya, Yuya... Ning Shuqian called after her daughter desperately. Unwilling to give up, she hit the redial button, but the line could not be reconnected.
As if possessed by a demon, she repeatedly pressed the redial button.
After failing to connect for the umpteenth time, Ning Shuqian really descended into a panic now. Yuya was her only daughter and she had doted on her from a young age. Although Ning Shuqian was disappointed in Yuya for getting into drugs and not living to her full potential, she was still her child whom she had carried for 10 months and gave birth to.
As weird or delinquent as she was, she was still her own flesh and blood!
Ning Shuqian was in a frenzy as waves of regret washed over her. If she had not been spending all this time taking care of Xia Ruya because of her car ident, leaving her no time to care about Yuya, her daughter would not have been captured.
Her mobile phone rang again.
Ning Shuqian clutched at her phone and saw a message sent by that unfamiliar number. She hurriedly opened it. Your daughter is in our hands. If you want her to remain safe and sound, prepare 10 million in cash. If you dare to call the police, you will never see your daughter again.
Ning Shuqian was utterly stunned!
This was a... kid... kidnap!
Yuya had been kidnapped?
Ning Shuqian tried dialing that number again but still failed to connect. She had no choice but to reply with a message. Who are you? Why have you kidnapped my daughter? Dont hurt my daughter. 10 million is too much, I cannot fork out this amount. Can you reduce the amount by a bit...
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth as she clicked the Send button.
10 million in cash was no small sum to Ning Shuqian. She had umted a sizable nest egg after being with Wen Haowen all these years, but they had asked for such an exorbitant amount, immediately demanding for 10 million right from the start. This was more than half of her savings, and she would not give it up that easily even though she could afford it.
But after that message was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the deep sea without a trace.
Ning Shuqians heart sank with it and her panic rose to peak levels. Unable to bear her anxiety any longer, she couldnt help sending another message. As long as you dont hurt my daughter, we can always negotiate...
She copsed on the sofa, feeling an icy chill all over. Since Yuya got addicted to drugs, she liked to hang out at those disreputable bars and clubs. Ning Shuqian had previously exhorted her not to frequent those ces as there were all sorts of shady characters there and idents could easily happen. But Yuya hadpletely disregarded her advice.
Thereafter, she gave up nagging as she really had no way to control Yuya.
Who knew this would happen.
She thought about seeking Wen Haowen for help, but in the end, didnt dare to. Wen Haowen hated Yuya. She would be doomed if he called the police.
Ning Shuqian thought about Xia Ruyas car ident. Somehow, she instinctively felt that there were many things amiss about that incident. And it didnt feel like Yuyas kidnapping happened by pure chance.
Was this a move by Wen Xinya for revenge?
Thinking of that, Ning Shuqian shivered non-stop. For reasons unknown, she couldnt help feeling this matter was connected to Wen Xinya.
If Wen Xinya was really behind this, then Yuyas kidnapping would not be such a straightforward affairWen Xinya was not the type to make use of ploys such as kidnapping.
So what in the world was Wen Xinya intending to do?
Ning Shuqian was filled with fear and unease. Whenever she thought of what happened to Xia Ruya, she would feel like a huge, formless hand was squeezing her heart, making her feel a suffocating pain.
Chapter 1466 - Over-Indulgence Is Bad for the Body!
Chapter 1466: Over-Indulgence Is Bad for the Body!
Wen Xinya was curled up on the sofa,zily hugging a big bolster as she watched television. She was nearly dozing off.
I heard that Xia Ruya already left that private hospital and the facility is no longer in lockdown mode. Nevertheless, they remain tight-lipped about her injuries and what her condition was like before the car ident. Zhou Tianyu kept close watch over Xia Ruyas matter. As a result, she immediately knew the moment Xia Ruya left the hospital.
Xu Tongxuans eyes shone with disdain at the mention of Xia Ruya. I surmise that she must have sustained serious injuries this time. Otherwise, having returned to Capital city for so long and with her character, she would have already turned the city upside down by this time.
Its best to make a clean break of things, otherwise she would be constantly stirring up trouble for Xinya. She is already the heir to Harbor Citys Li Family and holds both status and repute in Harbor City, but instead of being content with that, she keeps thinking of all sorts of ways to go against Xinya. She deserved that car ident. Du Ruo had always been an upright person and couldnt stand Xia Ruyas pretentious behavior.
People like her would never cherish what they have but keep hankering over what others hold. It is as if everyone in the world owes her. This is called greedy beyond bounds. Ye Feiyu had quite a bit of interaction with Xia Ruya, but whether in the past or now, she hated Xia Ruya to the core.
Why are we talking about her? What a mood killer. Du Ruoxins mild voice held a trace of sharpness.
The bunch of them continued chatting. It took them a moment to realize that Wen Xinya had not participated in their conversation. One by one, their eyes fell on her.
Wen Xinya waved them off and said wearily, What are you looking at me for? Continue your chatting!
Zhou Tianyu was sitting beside her and snatched away her bolster. Looking at the listless Wen Xinya, she said ambiguously, Tsk tsk tsk, look at you. Your eyes are dull with dark circles underneath. You look haggard and vague as if youck sleep. Dont tell me you have been viciously hounded every night, indulging to excess!
Ninth Si and Xinya were the quintessential big ck wolf and little red riding hood pairing. She would not be the least bit surprised if Xinya had already been swallowed whole.
Miss Zhou, you have exposed the truth!
As a result, Wen Xinya immediately flushed with embarrassed anger. She took back her bolster and whacked Zhou Tianyu with it. Zhou Tianyu, where have your morals gone? Have they been wiped clean by Gu Junling?
No matter how thick-skinned Wen Xinya was, there was no way she could be indifferent about having her bedroom affairs exposed in public by her friends.
Due to her Grampys hospitalization, her bedroom matters with Si Yiyan had already been rather restrained and long dyed. As to how terrifying an insatiable man wasshe no longer had the strength left toin.
These two days, Si Yiyan had been pestering after her quite ardently. He hounded her vigorously in bed every night, repeatedly forcing her to say I am a little seductress who belongs only to you. Every time sheid beneath his body and repeated this phrase, he would behave like he had received a shot of adrenaline and possessed unlimited energy.
Nevertheless, Wen Xinya could only me herself for having such a wretched mouth.
She once againprehended the true meaning of the phrase one wouldnt die without seeking death!
Xu Tongxuan had the same character as Ling Qingxuanthey were both troublemakers. They immediately teased. Xinya, are you feeling embarrassed? Dont tell us that Tianyu really hit the nail on the head? Tsk tsk tsk, look at how listless and dull you are. Looks like God Sis prowess is really off the charts!
Men like Ninth Sidont be fooled into thinking that he was an easygoing guy just because hevished affection upon Xinya. Such men all have amon wthey were small-minded and petty.
However much he bestowed upon someone, he expected to be repaid many times over. Such a person would demand absolute control in bed.
Wen Xinya looked calm and sensible, but she was actually very thin-skinned. At Xu Tongxuans teasing, Wen Xinya blushed deeply and red angrily at her. Whos embarrassed? I havent had enough sleep and am listless because I have been overly-taxed looking after my Grampy. Dont talk nonsense.
Wen Xinya was desperate to bury herself in a hole now. What was going on? Why had her friends teasing been so audacioustely? She could hardly bear it!
Thinking of how her friends were enjoying themselves teasing her, she couldnt help grinding her teeth and ming Si Yiyan.
Ye Feiyuughed till her belly hurt. Looking at Wen Xinyas telling expression, at her undeniably bashful face, she couldnt help asking, Xinya, how can you have the cheek to use Old Mr. Mo as a scapegoat. Come, tell us the truth. Is God Si really the legendary Mr. Seven-Times-A-Night? Otherwise... how did he manage to torment you into such a state!
Ninth Si, that austere and imperious Prince Charminganyone could tell with one look that he was the typical man who was cold on the outside but possessed a fiery passion on the inside.
And a Prince Charming who was outwardly frosty and inwardly fiery all had amon problem: they were full of energy and held strong desires.
Ye Feiyu inwardly lit 32 candles for her good friend!
Pffft... Everyone burst outughing at Ye Feiyus words. Mr. Seven-Times-A-Night. Only Ye Feiyu could think of something like that.
Du Ruo widened her ck, dewy eyes as she asked excitedly, What is a Mr. Seven-Times-A-Night? Sounds very formidable!
Du Ruo was such a research geek that she had really lost touch with modern society!
Several of them exchanged nces before looking at Du Ruos beautiful and innocent-looking eyes. Somehow, they had a deja vu moment of I am tainted and am sullying our chaste little friend.
Du Ruoxins sharp-tongue got triggered. A bunch of sexually-frustrated perverts! The couple has a good rtionship and is deeply in love, with an extremely rich and fulfilling sex life. Why are you trying to stir trouble? If you are jealous, just find a man to put an end to your single life!
Sexually-frustrated!
Perverts!
Jealous!
Was she referring to them?
The faces of several women turned dark, looking like they very much wished to pounce forward and bite that sharp-tongued Du Ruoxin to death...
Of course, Zhou Tianyu, who was on extremely good terms with Gu Junling, was not among them.
Wen Xinya couldnt helpughing at the sulky faces of those few chastiseddies. Come look for me if you need someone to introduce a guy!
If she remembered correctly, Xu Xianghu was still on the singles list! Dont be fooled by Xu Xianghus tall and stocky appearance, he was actually searching for a petite and delicatedy to be his girlfriend.
Pffftt...
Du Ruoxin looked at Wen Xinyas smug face and said in a mild tone, You and Ninth Si might be in love, but overindulgence is bad for the body. Be more restrained in the future!
Wen Xinya was no longer able to smile. Her whole face turned ck.
Pffftt...
Darling, overindulgence is bad for the body...
Darling, you must control yourself...
The girls started teasing and fooling around.
Wen Xinya chewed on her little finger, feeling trapped and helpless. She was experiencing just how vicious this world could be.
Chapter 1467 - Get Ready to Deal with Ning Shuqian
Chapter 1467: Get Ready to Deal with Ning Shuqian
Wen Xinya slowly put down the phone. Her pupils were dim with traces of malevolence. A chilly calm was cast over that delicate face, adding to her elegant features a measure of aloofness, cruelty and harsh beauty.
Her fingers brushed lightly across the mobile phone in her hand, as gentle as the petals of a flower. Her lovely lips curved slightly, bringing with it an exquisite sense of wonder.
The people who hurt her Grampy. She would never let a single one of them off.
Xia Ruya getting disfigured from the car crash, living a life worse than death.
Ning Shuqian, are you ready for me?
Who called you? Si Yiyan enveloped her in his arms. Her soft body emitted a faint fragrance, gradually arousing him.
Since understanding Xinyas rebirth and seeing that cotton purse, his desire for Xinya had grown increasingly strong and was nearly at uncontroble levels.
Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life!
Actually, he more or less guessed that the Si Yiyan of the previous lifehaving missed out on the one and only chance for his heart to be movedhad spent the rest of his life lonely and isted, moving along like a zombie until the end. Even at the moment of death then, he had never experienced such a gut-wrenching and extreme bliss as he did now.
The detective agency. Wen Xinya leaned into his arms. After being with Si Yiyan for so long, there was no way he could keep his bodily reactions from her.
She had told Si Yiyan about the turning point of her rebirth and he had also guessed the truth. It was just that they had tacitly agreed never to bring up that matter. She had indeed been wretched beyond belief during her previous lifetime. But she didnt need Si Yiyan to show her any pity. She had her pride and Si Yiyan understood that.
Have you made the necessary arrangements to deal with Ning Shuqian? Si Yiyan knew that Wen Xinya held a trump card against Ning Shuqian. She had yet to use it all this while as she was just waiting for the right opportunity to do so.
Now that Wen Haowen had some suspicions about Ning Shuqian and had even raised his guard against her, their rtionship was no longer too strong to break. The prime time to deal with Ning Shuqian had arrived.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly. Mmm, I will definitely make Ning Shuqians life a living hell. She will regret not learning her lesson the previous time.
Ning Yuya had gone missing and that was only the beginning. If Ning Shuqian really thought that her daughter had been kidnapped, then she would be making a huge mistake. Wen Xinya did not resort to such petty tricks. When she yed, she went big.
Si Yiyan held her waist as his slender fingers strummed the middle of her abdomen like a guitar, teasing and seductive.
The slow, gentle rhythm thumped against her heart, making Wen Xinyas body go weak. I am quite tired!
In the past few days, Si Yiyan behaved like a sex addict with an insatiable appetite for her. On the other hand, she acutely realized that the rebirth had a huge effect on Si Yiyan. Turning around in the dead of the night to find the person beside was no longer there. The sheets on the other side of the bed had long gone cold.
Seeking out his silhouette, she would enter his study to see a calligraphy writing on a bookcase: Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life!
The penmanship was fierce and swift, nearly prating the paper!
The strokes thick and solid, inciting awe and terror!
And beside it, using the same type of calligraphy, were the words: Through thick and thin, until death does them apart.
The penmanship was refined and graceful, lookingpletely effortless!
The strokes were ssic and elegant, stylish and exquisite!
The same calligraphy but disying two such wildly different styles and vastly different destinies!
She thought about it. She had happened to hear Si Yiyan mention before that when he was young, they invited a fortune-teller to tell his fortunes. Looking at those two calligraphies, she vaguely understood the meaning represented by these two very different destinies.
Her heart ached for Si Yiyan with an unmentionable pain!
These few days, she had let Si Yiyan do whatever he wanted, never raising any resistance.
Si Yiyan drew back his finger and sighed softly. I wont touch you tonight.
Xinya didnt have Si Yiyan in her previous life.
But in this life, Xinyapletely belonged to him. They still had a long life together ahead of them. There was no need for him to rush their love so desperately.
Wen Xinya kissed Si Yiyan gently on the corner of his lip. Yan, in this life, we will go through thick and thin together, until death does us apart!
This was Si Yiyans destiny for this life!
The light in Si Yiyans eyes wavered. He held her shoulders. Gu Yuexi is back. Do you wish to meet him?
He remembered that Xinya had been rather curious about Gu Yuexi and always wished to meet him. But for the past few years, Gu Yuexi was constantly running between Russia and Italy and they didnt have a chance to meet.
As expected, Wen Xinyas eyes brightened with excitement written clearly across her face. I have always wished to meet him as you regard him so highly. Just what kind of great master would have Yueze and gang avoiding him like a venomous viper!
Si Yiyan owed arge part of his present-day status and power to Gu Yuexi. Whenever Si Yiyan mentioned Gu Yuexi, he didnt speak like they were of a superior-subordinate rtionship, but more like they were longtime friends.
She was more aware than anyone else in the world how arrogant Si Yiyan was. Having been with him for so many years, she had never known him to have many friends. Si Yiyan embodied the phrase its lonely at the top perfectly.
So, she had always wanted to know just who this Gu Yuexi was to be viewed as a friend by Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan covered her eyes and said in a low voice, Disying such keen interest in another man in front of your boyfriend-cum-fiance-cum-future husbandarent you worried I will be jealous?
At the mention of Gu Yuexi, her limpid eyeswhich sparkled like the brightest star in the skylit up almost blindingly. He couldnt help feeling somewhat jealous at that.
Wen Xinya reached up to pull down hisrge hand and red at him. I am just curious, dont be so petty!
If he could be jealous even of his good friend, then Wen Xinya really had nothing left to say.
You should not be curious about any other men apart from me. Si Yiyan demanded in an overbearing manner.
Most romances start from curiosity. Although Xinya was not the type to shift her affections just because of a sense of curiosity, he did not want Xinya paying too much attention to other men.
Overbearing! Wen Xinya pouted unhappily as she red at him.
She might be curious about Gu Yuexi, but it was only because of his rtionship with Si Yiyan.
Dont look at me like that, otherwise I will change my mind and ravish you right now. Si Yiyan gazed meaningfully at her. She probably didnt realize just how alluring she was with her eyes wide and zing with anger.
Wen Xinya was utterly speechless. Could they still enjoy their fooling around even after reaching such shameless depths?
Chapter 1468 - The fight Between Us Will Be to the Very Bitter End!
Chapter 1468: The fight Between Us Will Be to the Very Bitter End!
Xia Ruya woke up to find that the decor and equipment of her medical ward hadpletely changed. She was no longer in that previous ward.
She stared nkly at her strange surroundings, with no idea at all what had happened.
Xia Ruya tried to sit up, but her burns were too severe and her bandages too confining. Her body felt stiff and numb,pletelycking in energy.
She had been bedridden for more than half a month but still couldnt move. She could only lie there like a mummyhow was she any different from a corpse?
Xia Ruya thought of how Ning Shuqian looked at her with such pity. She was well aware of what such an expression meant, and every time she saw that look, Xia Ruya couldnt suppress the churning anger and hate in her heart. She desperately wished to dig out Ning Shuqians eyeballs.
She was Xia Ruya!
She was an It girl and the envy of everyone. How could she possibly be an object of pity by a woman as lowly as that Ning Shuqian?
She was the heiress to the Li Family and a wless and elegant white rose among the high society of Harbor City. How could she possibly be an object of pity by a woman as lowly as that Ning Shuqian?
She hated Wen Xinya for plunging her into such a hopeless and agonizing state. Making her a miserable, pitiful,mentable andughable existence in everyones eyes.
Xia Ruyas ck eyes gradually turned bloodshot at the thought of Wen Xinya. Her darkest emotions hidden in the deepest part of her heart rapidly expanded and nearly burst forth. Her hatred for Wen Xinya had morphed into a man-eating demon with long horns, hideous ws, blood-red eyes, and cavernous jawsslowly chewing away at her own heart.
At that moment, the door opened and a middle-aged woman in a pink nurses uniform walked in and stood by the bed to look at Xia Ruya. You are awake!
The womans voice was cold and she sounded rather unamenable.
Xia Ruyas demonic rage instantly subsided like a receding tide, but her eyes remained harsh. Who are you? Where is this ce and why am I here?
No matter how much time had passed, she was unable to ept her disfigurement from the car ident. After watching how glorious Wen Xinya looked on television, despondency and pain grew in the deepest region of Xia Ruyas heart, together with a shadowy hatred. It surged like a raging flood before morphing into a vicious beast, swallowing all of her reason. All of Xia Ruyasmon sense had plunged into theher depths of that insane demon.
Still in a daze, she had been pressed onto the bed and then felt the painful prick of a needle into her arm. An Ice-cold liquid was injected into her, spreading out from her limb into the rest of her body. Bit by bit, it eroded her consciousness and she ended up falling into a deep sleep.
Xia Ruya was no fool. She had woken to find herself in a different ward, while her constantpanion Ning Shuqian was not around. Even her usual nurse had been changed. There could only be one possible exnation for all this.
She was no longer in the private hospital she had been staying in.
The nurse answered coldly, This is a private vi at a highly confidential location on the outskirts of Capital city. We hold aprehensive range of medical amenities and equipment, so you can recuperate here in peace. No one will know you are here.
Xia Ruyas injuries were too severe and her condition had been criticalthat was why they had sent her to that private hospital as she required top-notch medical treatment. They sealed off the entire hospital and kept the true nature of her injuries a secret, thereby keeping a firm rein on matters at the Harbor City endbut it was not a viable long-term solution. The longer the hospital remained sequestrated, the more the public would specte about the seriousness of Xia Ruyas injuries.
Therefore, the moment Xia Ruyas condition turned stable, they had immediately arranged for her to be secretly transferred out of that hospital to a vi on the outskirts of the city.
So much information had beenid out by the nurses cold, simple words that Xia Ruya found difficulty digesting all of it at one go. Was it Mr. Z who transferred me to this ce?
Mr. Z was the person she had been in contact with previously. It was all thanks to this Mr. Z that she managed to hang onto her life even after that terrible car ident. It was also Mr. Z who sealed the hospital and hid the true nature of her injuries from the public eye.
Yes, you would have been long dead if not for Mr. Z. The nurse looked at Xia Ruya woodenly, as if she was looking at a dead body. As if Xia Ruya was just another corpse.
Not just anyone could escape a death sentence passed down by Jiayuans Big Boss. From what they understood, none of themands issued by Jiayuan had ever failed to be realized. Only Mr. Z possessed the capability to save Xia Ruya from that horrific car crash so as to ensure a chance at life for her.
Xia Ruya felt very ufortable with how the nurse was looking at her. But she understood very well the need to be humble when under anothers roof. Help me thank Mr. Z for his benevolent rescue.
She was actually not grateful toward that Mr. Z for saving her. Xia Ruya was only thankful that she was still a useful pawn in his eyes, and so didnt suffer the fate of being abandoned.
The nurse replied in a chilly tone, Theres no need for your thanks. Your gratitude is worthless to Mr. Z. He wants me to tell you that he should have forsaken you since your n to deal with Old Mr. Mo failed. But he still saved your life on ount of your loyalty in carrying out his tasks.
But this time, he had to go against the big boss behind Jiayuan Club in order to save you. As a result, they have turned their attention toward us. He hopes that you will perform well enough in the future to prove your worth. Dont let him feel that saving you was a loss-making business decision.
The nurse gazed down imperiously at Xia Ruya. Most of her face was hidden behind a white surgical mask, revealing only a pair of cold, heartless eyes that shone with a bizarre malevolence. It was spine-chilling.
Help me thank Mr. Z and tell him that I will not let him down. Xia Ruya clutched tightly at the bedsheet. Her face was all bound up and no one could guess at her current emotions. Nevertheless, there was a deep fear hidden beneath those ck eyes of hers.
Her reply clearly satisfied that nurse. In that case, take this time to recover well. After a suitable period of time, Mr. Z will arrange for your post-trauma stic surgery.
With that, the nurse turned and left the ward.
stic surgery... Xia Ruya spat out those words venomously. An insane light filled her eyes. Hahahaha... Xia Ruya suddenlyughed harshly. It was a sorrowful sound filled with a chilly gloom and utterly hair-raising.
Wen Xinya...
From now on, the fight between us will be to the very bitter end!
Chapter 1469 - A Terrifying and Threatening Warning
Chapter 1469: A Terrifying and Threatening Warning
Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian had no idea Xia Ruya had been discharged from the hospital and secretly transferred. Ning Yuyas sudden kidnap already had her in such a frenzy that she had no time to think about Xia Ruya.
She had been watching her mobile phone like a hawk all day, waiting for news on Ning Yuya. But since the call two days earlier to inform her of the kidnapping, they had yet to make contact with her. They also did not reply to her messages.
Although Ning Shuqian surmised that this matter was most likely part of Wen Xinyas revenge ploy, she still harbored a sliver of hope. After all, Wen Xinya had been by Old Mr. Mos side all this while and had never resorted to such extreme methods for revenge.
She hoped that it was just someone who got greedy at the sight of her wealth and had kidnapped Yuya just for money. She even hoped that this kidnapping incident was just a farce and that it was Yuya herself trying to trick her into handing over some cash.
As a result, apart from waiting for their phone call, Ning Shuqian also discretely sent people to check all the bars and clubs which Ning Yuya usually hung out in, as well as everyone whom Ning Yuya spent time with. But the investigation had all been for naught.
Ning Yuya seemed to have just suddenly disappeared into thin air. There werepletely no traces of her anywhere.
Ning Shuqian knew that calling the police was the wisest action at this juncture. But she did not dare to for fear of angering the other party. What if they killed the hostage? Yuya would be dead meat then.
Only at this point did Ning Shuqian finally acknowledge the reality of the situation. She was in a right panic andpletely at a loss for what to do.
Ning Shuqian started preparing 10 million in cash ording to the instructions in their earlier message. Having her personal funds depleted by half, Ning Shuqians heart ached so much that she was desperate to shred that kidnapper to bits. But for her daughters sake, she had no choice but to bear with this outflow of wealth.
Desperate times called for desperate measures and Ning Shuqian also sought help from that person. He had major power in Capital city and Yuya would definitely be fine if he was willing to help save her.
Why are you calling me? That cold, metallic voice suddenly rang out, setting ones teeth on edge.
Fear had Ning Shuqian suddenly short of breath. I... my daughter Ning Yuya has been kidnapped. Can you help me save her? I beg of you. I only have that one daughter. Nothing must happen to her...
Ning Shuqian struggled to maintain herposure to make herself sound rtively calm. But in reality, fear and unease shrouded her heart and she was trembling all over from the tension. He was already extremely displeased with her after the n to deal with Old Mr. Mo had failed. Under usual circumstances, she would never have dared to initiate contact with him, but for the sake of her daughter, she had to try.
Your daughter has been kidnappedjust pay the ransom demanded and all will be fine. Dont tell me you dont have money. You know very well just how much you have taken over all those years working for me. That cold voice rejected heartlessly.
Xia Ruya nearly lost her life to a car ident and Ning Yuya was suddenly kidnapped. It was very obvious that the big boss behind Jiayuan had a hand in these two incidents. He had already interfered too much by saving Xia Ruya, attracting the suspicions of the power behind Jiayuan. If he saved Ning Yuya now, not only would he risk the danger of being exposed, but he could also end up going head-on with the big boss behind Jiayuan.
Although the organization was not afraid of a mere Jiayuan Club, the club had been in Capital city for a long time with deep roots. It would be a rather troublesome matter for the organization to go against them. If they were not careful and ended up exposing themselves, their hard work umted from more than 20 years of managing Capital city behind the scenes would be destroyed.
To the organization, the most important goal right now was to develop its power in the Capital city. They could not afford to lose sight of their eventual goal over such small matters and end up alerting the enemy.
Ning Yuya was totally not worth their time and effort.
Ning Shuqian descended into absolute panic at his words. She hurriedly said, I... I didnt mean it like that. I sought your help as I suspect that this is not a simple kidnapping case. Please save my daughter. I will obey anything you ask of me as long as you are willing to save her.
Ning Shuqian still had some smarts. Although she was worried about her daughter, she knew that they were already very displeased that the n to deal with Old Mr. Mo had failed. If she stupidly raised that fact again at this inopportune time and incurred his rage, she could forget about saving her daughter. She would be lucky if she managed to keep her own life.
Its not that I am unwilling to save your daughter, but your recent performance has been truly disappointing. I gave you wealth and all the materialforts you can dream of. I even gave you power. However, you failed to show your worth. I didnt pick a bone with you on ount that you did your job seriously. But now you are trying to push your luck with me.
The sinister voice brought with it a chilling threat.
Not only was he reminding Ning Shuqian that she owed everything she had to him, but he was also warning her to be content with her lot.
Ning Shuqian wentpletely pale. She hurriedly tried to exin. I didnt... I am just too worried about my daughter. So...
Ning Shuqians courage at pleading for help was instantly dispelled. Her mind was frantic as fear made her stammer incoherently.
It was obvious that he had been enraged by her. His tone turned vicious. I dont care about the reason behind this call. But you should know... I can give you everything, so I can also destroy it all.
Knowing that Ning Shuqian was greedy and ambitious by nature, he made use of this fact to handle her, ensuring that she would not dare to resist at all.
I... dont want... I will definitely give my all to aplish my tasks for you. Ning Shuqian went limp and leaned against the cold, hard wall. The coldness seeped through and spread across her body, making her shiver involuntarily.
At this point, there was no way Ning Shuqian would dare to beg him again to save her daughter. Her mind was filled with the fear of angering him and then ending up with nothing to her name.
Her attitude lessened his anger and his tone became more soothing. The n to deal with Old Mr. Mo failed. The Jiayuan Club is now making all efforts to investigate the death of Mo Yunyao, as well as the true cause behind Old Mr. Mos critical condition. The current situation is already disadvantageous to me. Now that the entertainment city project has started up once again, and this project is nearing its end, we cannot afford the slightest mistake.
If not for the fact that Ning Shuqian was still useful for now, he would not have bothered humoring her. Compared to Xia Ruya, there was not much use left to Ning Shuqian apart from the fact that she could manipte Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian was no longer able to speak. His conciliatory tone sounded so bizarre that her teeth tingled at its roots. She knew that she had made a colossal mistake in making this call today.
Chapter 1470 - Dark and Cold Nature
Chapter 1470: Dark and Cold Nature
Wen Xinya finally understood why Xu Xianghu and Yueze were so afraid of Gu Yuexi.
Gu Yuexi was a totally different person from Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan was a strict person who knew to restrain himself and his hidden darkness. Gu Yuexi, on the other hand, was apletely dangerous, dark and cunning person who pretended to be noble. Both his appearance and character were deceiving. If it were not for her sharp instincts, she would also be fooled by this wicked young man.
Also, Gu Yuexi was treacherous and mischievous to the bones. He took joy and interest in seeing the other party squirm in fear and panic.
With such a personality, it seemed only Si Yiyan was capable of putting him under control.
Wen Xinya was fleeing in panic and rushed to find Si Yiyan. In just a few steps, she ran head-first into a cool embrace. Wen Xinyas head spun and her nose ached from running into Si Yiyans sturdy and bulky body.
Why are you running around so clumsily? Are you hurt? Si Yiyan held her waist and lifted her head. Seeing that she was rubbing her rose and her eyes were cloudy, he knew that he had hurt her.
My nose hurts! Wen Xinya held her nose. Her eyes were red and teary. It looked as if she was bullied.
Actually, she did not n to reveal such a vulnerable damsel-in-distress look on her face. However, her nose was burning from the collision and she could not help but tear up.
Si Yiyan held Wen Xinyas hand and sat her down onto the sofa. Next time remember to watch where you are going.
Gu Yuexi smirked as he watched the two people acting affectionately. Underneath his sunsses, his eyes gleamed with interest.
Back then, when Rex was in Ennd alone, he went through a horrible and traumatizing experience. He was locked inplete darkness in a small house and given drugs forcefully. He was also approached by people who tried various ways to assassinate him and was even betrayed by his close kin. Rex had gone through many life-threatening situations and was probably attacked almost a thousand times.
After going through such experiences, trust was a luxury to him.
He rejected forming close rtionships with people, including that with his trusted underlings. He was cold and closed off, keeping everybody at a distance. Whoever tried to get close to him would be hurt and shunned by him.
The same went for women.
There were rumors that he was a homosexual who liked men, and even more absurd ones saying that he had erectile dysfunction. Even his underlings had these suspicions.
After all, it was human nature for men to have lustful desires. However, ever since puberty, he never had such needs to satisfy himself.
Because of this, Xu Xianghus brain was worn out. When he lured Rex to a club for women to seduce him, he said they were dirty. When he stripped women naked and got them to climb into Rexs bed, he was uninterested. When he secretly spiked Rex with sex drugs, he found dozens of ugly women and gave them the strongest sex drugs before throwing them onto Xu Xianghus bed. He even bought ***CD to teach Rex sex education. However, he was still able to objectively judge the videos from a scientific viewpoint, from the womans body to the mans position, when Xu Xianghu and the rest wet their pants just from watching it.
Finally, Xu Xianghu gave up and admitted their boss indeed liked men. He went to find all sorts of men with different styles and presented them to Rex. As a result, Xu Xianghu was almost forced to do it with a man.
Gu Yuexi then understood that Rex was too proud and solitary. He would only actively approach a woman who had truly caught his eyes.
Without a doubt, Wen Xinya was the woman who caught Rexs eyes. In fact, she even stole his heart.
It was his first time seeing Rex putting down all his pride to dote on a woman.
After cajoling the hurt little girl, Si Yiyan turned his attention to Gu Yuexis excited gaze. He said bluntly, Dont bully your sis-inw. She cannot take any shock!
He was different from Gu Yuexi. He was a Buddhist and the fallen angel Lucifer.
However, no matter what, he had his own beliefs and principles.
When it came to Gu Yuexi, he was just in evil, a spawn of the devil. He did not have any faith in his heart, no beliefs or principles. There was only happiness or unhappiness in him.
If it was not because of his control, Gu Yuexi would have destroyed the world!
Xinya would naturally feel threatened when facing Gu Yuexi.
Gu Yuexi smiled sweetly and gentlemanly as he said, Sis-inw is very interesting, why would I bully her? We were just having a good chat. After he was done, his eyes that were blocked by the sunsses turned towards Wen Xinya. There was warmth and gentleness in his eyes. Am I right? Sis-inw!
Although Gu Yuexi found sis-inw interesting, he did not dare to challenge Rexs limit and bully her. It was because sis-inws senses were too sharp that he could not help but feel like teasing her.
Who knew, Wen Xinya did not cooperate with him at all. She intentionally shrunk her shoulders and gulped. Can you notugh at me? Im timid and scared!
With someone supporting her, Wen Xinya was not afraid of Gu Yuexi. She was scared earlier by him only because the difference between his appearance and true nature was too drastic. At the same time, her senses were too sharp, which made her instinctively guard herself against the evil-like Gu Yuexi who could destroy the world. Of course, Gu Yuexis teasing attitude caused her to be at a loss for what to do.
Si Yiyans thin lips curled into a small smile.
Gu Yuexis smile stiffened and his gentlemanly face turned pale and gloomy. This was his true character. Seems like sis-inw does not have a good first impression of me. How saddening!
As he spoke, he tilted his head slightly. His pale face exuded an ethereal and tragic beauty under the crystal light.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips. This fellow was too good at acting. In her heart, Wen Xinya secretly lit 32 candles for Yueze and Xu Xianghu.
Why cant there be any normal person around Si Yiyan?
Xu Xianghu was such a joke that it was unbearable to look at. Yueze looked smart but could be extremely disgusting. Gu Yuehan was too cold and emotionless to a fault. Now, there was Gu Yuexi, the evil and dangerous second boss.
Sob sob sob
Mama, Earth is too dangerous. I want to return to Mars!
Si Yiyan said calmly, Okay, be normal. Luckily, it was your sis-inw. If it was Xu Xianghu or Yueze, they wouldve peed their pants.
Xu Xianghu and Yueze had a deep-rooted fear of Gu Yuexi since a long time ago. Back when they were in Ennd, not a day passed by without Gu Yuexi torturing them. His methods were intense and cruel, and they werepletely terrified of him.
After surviving in the hands of Gu Yuexi for so many years, there was no doubt Xu Xianghu and Yueze had already been trained to be masochists.
Chapter 1471 - Wen Xinya Is Turning Dark?
Chapter 1471: Wen Xinya Is Turning Dark?
Gu Yuexis appearance was suave and he looked elegant like a wealthy noble. In actual fact, his true character was sinister and gloomy, just like a problem youth. No, a teenager. Whoever saw Gu Yuexi would forget his actual age.
After interacting with him, Wen Xinya came to admire him. Gu Yuexi was smart and witty. He was a highly intelligent talent who kept his thoughts secret.
No wonder So Yiyan regarded him so highly.
Gu Yuexi is too dangerous and intimidating. You think so highly of him, but arent you afraid you cant control him? Wen Xinya did not have a prejudice against Gu Yuexi. However, his character was too dark and cold, which was very worrying. Si Yiyan had ced great trust in him and even formed a friendship with him. She was concerned for Si Yiyan.
Although Gu Yuexis personality is rather twisted, he is very capable. His greatest strength is that he is very intelligent, smart enough to understand what will benefit him. He knew how to gain my trust and respect. I had never thought of reigning over him, so I dont really care about the process.
A person like Gu Yuexi did not need someone to lead him. He chose whoever he wanted to serve willingly and offered his loyalty.
Just nice, he was also the only one who could keep him under control, which was good enough.
Should I praise you for having everything under control? Wen Xinya said as she looked at Si Yiyan. His expression was calm, and such confidence disyed his charm. Gu Yuexi was sinister and threatening, yet he trusted him just because he thought highly of him.
Si Yiyan did not doubt his underlings while he rejected people he could not trust. It was no wonder a menacing big boss like Gu Yuexi would choose to serve him.
Si Yiyan watched as her eyes gleamed with happiness. It was a beautiful sight which he could not turn away from.
Actually, Gu Yuexis personality was a result of his childhood environment. He had a violent father who abused his mother to death. Later on, in order to protect Gu Yuehan, he killed his father with his own hands. Ever since then, he took care of his brother and led a life of hiding and running. At that time, Gu Yuexi was 6 years old and Gu Yuehan 4 years old. They went through lifes harsh tests at such a young age. The reality of life for them was tough. Because of this, darkness grew in his heart.
He saved Gu Yuexi when he was 9 years old. At that time, Gu Yuehan and he were caught by a perverted man who was a pedophile.
It was only out of a one-off kindness that he saved them. Who knew they ended up forging a rtionship and the two brothers stayed by his side throughout the time in Ennd.
I see, Gu Yuexi actually had such a past. No wonder he turned out this way. She knew better than anyone how dark it felt to lead a wandering life since young. Gu Yuexi grew up in an abusive family and watched his mother die before him. It could be said that his whole life was filled with darkness and he never felt any hope.
The people around Si Yiyan all had their past. These obstacles did not extinguish their wills. Instead, they became more resilient.
Si Yiyan did not make ament.
Only through oveing obstacles can a man grow.
Their principles, morals and responsibilities are only attained through these sufferings.
Wen Xinya could not help but diss. Cant there be a single normal person around you?
Jokester, trash, devil and paralyzed face... With the addition of Si Yiyan this big ck wolf, Wen Xinya did not have the energy left to criticize them. Si Yiyans side was a camp for all the weird people to gather. They were all so strange that Xinya was utterly speechless.
I have you. Si Yiyan smiled. Seeing her scrunched up little face, he could tell how much she must be dissing them in her mind.
Wen Xinya said with a straight face, Im very honored to be categorized as a normal person by you!
Compared to the jokester Xu Xianghu, trashy Yueze, devil Gu Yuexi, and paralyzed face Gu Yuehan, she was truly the only normal human.
Haha... Si Yiyanughed gently. Her poker face contradicted her words no matter how you saw it. Dont just look at the weird sides that they keep hidden from people. They are more prideful than anyone. Its only because they acknowledged you that they could reveal their true personalities in front of you without hesitation.
Although Xu Xianghu was like a clown, he was an expert killer. His hands were drenched in fresh blood countless of times and had the nickname Tiger. People would tremble in fear at the mention of his name.
Although Yueze looked like trash, he was more calctive and sharp than anybody else. He had the authority over Lucifers assets and controlled nearly one-fourth of Ennds economy. He was skilled in getting rid of enemies without spilling a drop of blood and was not someone to be messed with.
While Gu Yuehan may have a stiff face, he valued rtionships more than anyone else. The moment you received his acknowledgment, nothing could destroy his loyalty towards you.
Gu Yuexi might put on a front as a gentleman with his innocent smile, but he waspletely evil, cruel, cold-blooded, cunning and vicious.
After living their lives surrounded by power strifes, they all became closed-off and solitary. Those acknowledged by them were one in a million.
If thats the case, Ill be nicer to them the next time theye over. Wen Xinya smiled shyly and slyly like a young girl.
She was not stupid. Everything that Si Yiyan had said, how could she not have known? It was because she felt their sincerity that she would brazenly tease Xu Xianghu and joke around with them.
Dont treat them too well, theyll start to be greedy. Si Yiyan looked at this little girl who was smiling like a devil, he knew that she must being up with ways to bully and tease them.
He lit a few candles for them secretly in his heart.
This little rascal must have actually turned evil!
She cant be considered as normal!
Unfortunately, one was marked by thepany one kept. Wen Xinya was unaware that after spending time with Si Yiyan, she had started to turn dark. Her devilish side was slowlying to light.
Chapter 1472 - Ten Million Dollar Ransom
Chapter 1472: Ten Million Dor Ransom
At this point, Ning Shuqian was utterly exhausted from anxiety because of the missing Ning Yuya.
That day she finally gathered her courage to plead that person for help. In the end, not only did that person rejected her, he even scolded and warned her. Although she was furious, her fear towards that person was deeply rooted in her heart and she could not even think of going against him.
It had been ten whole days since Yuya went missing. The person who kidnapped her did not even contact her during this period. She waspletely filled with fear.
If Yuya was really kidnapped, then the kidnapper would be asking for ransom immediately since the longer they dragged this, the more disadvantaged they would be. Of course, there were experienced kidnappers who would make use of time for extortion. They would make use of the parents anxiety over their missing child and make them lose all rationality. This way, they would be more willing to hand over the ransom. Even so, they would not have dragged on for so long.
As such, she did not believe that Yuyas disappearance was just a simple kidnapping case. After their n to get rid of Old Mr. Mo failed, the way Xia Ruya ended up after the car ident kept haunting her mind every second. She did not know if Wen Xinya was behind all these as revenge.
Ning Shuqian sat anxiously on the sofa and muttered, Yuya... where are you?
How is Yuya currently? Did those cruel and violent kidnappers hurt her? Yuya was sheltered since young, how could she endure all the pain? Is she in fear?
The moment she recalled the loud p and Yuyas cries through the phone that day, it felt as if her heart was stabbed. She was terrified, anxious, uneasy and frantic.
In these past ten days, she had never once given up on finding her daughter. Initially, it was painful to spend an exorbitant amount of money on the search. Now, she was numb and just hoped to find her daughter soon.
In the midst of her panic, the phone rang.
Ning Shuqian was really worked up and grabbed the phone in a swoop. She checked and there was a message from the number that had contacted her previously.
Ning Shuqian quickly opened it. Bring ten million yuan to XXXX in the East immediately. Come alone, dont bring anybody with you. If you contact the police, youll never see your daughter ever again.
The East was known to be the most chaotic ce in the Capital city. Most of the entertainment business of the country were located there, and there were all sorts of sleazy and shady deals. Even prestigious and influential men would have to know their ce when they were in the East for fear of offending dangerous characters.
The other party must have a powerful background for choosing to meet in there.
Luckily, she did not contact the police yet.
Ning Shuqian held her phone and shivered. She sent a message quickly. Ive already prepared the money. I want to talk to my daughter and ensure that she is safe.
Ning Shuqian was not a fool. It was basic knowledge to ensure the victims safety before handing over the ransom. This way, the kidnappers would not hurt the victim after knowing that they were guaranteed to have the ransom money. Back when Wen Xinya was kidnapped, she was nearly killed after the kidnappers got their money. If Xu Zhenyu of the Xu family did not forcefully save her, she would have been long dead.
Now that the same thing was happening to Yuya, there was no way she could make the same mistake. Since the other party actually contacted her, it meant that they cared about this sum of money. Her request was reasonable as well, so the other party would not reject.
There were no replies after sending out her message.
She was frantic.
Her mind began to wander. Did they see her message? Did she provoke them with her message?
Just as Ning Shuqian was regretting her action, the phone rang. It was a phone call this time.
Ning Shuqian immediately answered it and cried out, Yuya, is it you? Yuya, are you okay? Did they hurt you? Are you scared? Mum will definitely save you...
It had been ten whole days since she had any contact with her daughter. Ning Shuqian had already lost her mind.
Then, Ning Yuyas sobs could be heard from the other side of the phone. Mum... Im so scared,e and save me. They locked me inplete darkness and starved me. Theyve been hitting me too... Mum...
Ning Yuyas cries were filled with terror. Her voice had lost its sharpness and was horse. These ten days must have been hard on her.
Yuya... Ning Shuqian panicked. When she was about to continue her words, the sound from the phone was reced by a continuous dial tone. They had hung up on her.
Shuqian looked at her phone in defeat. The phone call was only twenty seconds long. It was obvious just how cunning the other party was. The closer they were to get the money, the more cautious they were.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly sent another message. How can I believe that you wont hurt her after receiving the money?
Ning Shuqian was uneasy at how careful the other party was. She believed that as long as the kidnappers wanted money, they would reply to her.
As expected, she received a reply after around ten minutes. Your daughter will be released after we get the random. If we dont, shell die. Do as you deem fit!
The tone was harsh and cold, preventing Ning Shuqian from bugging them any further.
Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth and replied. Okay, I believe you. Please keep your promise and dont harm my daughter. Ill send you the money now. Ill be there alone and I wont contact the police.
After sending the message, Ning Shuqian rushed to get the car. Ever since she received the call of Yuyas disappearance, she had begun to collect money. Ten million yuan was not a small sum. Although she had her own personal funds, it would draw peoples attention if such arge sum was moved. Ten days were just enough for her to quietly transfer out all the money.
It was painful, but she was willing to take out this sum of money for her daughter.
After all, she was not the same Ning Shuqian as in the past. She had Wen Haowen in her palm now. In these few years, Wen Haowen had listened to her every bid and call. He had given her expensive jewelry and many credit cards. On top of that, she had also gotten many benefits from helping that person to carry out orders. After saving Yuya, she would still be able to get her hands on money from Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian went to the garage. In her car, there were ten million yuan in cash.
Chapter 1473 - Did You Think You Could Escape?
Chapter 1473: Did You Think You Could Escape?
It was 10 PM and there was barely anybody on the road. Ning Shuqian drove and headed towards the destination given by the kidnappers without dy.
It was about an hour and a half drive from the south to the east. Ning Shuqian was excited and anxious throughout the trip. There were no words to describe herplex emotions.
She was excited because she finally knew Yuyas location and confirmed that she was fine. Also, she could exchange money for her. However, she was also anxious. What if the other party went back on their words? If they hurt Yuya, what would she do?
Ning Shuqian finally reached the meeting point anxiously.
It was an unknown street in the east.
Looking at the new yet familiar street, Ning Shuqian stood rooted to the ground as if she was paralyzed. The sight before her got her worked up and brought up bad memories.
Although the address changed, the ce remained the same.
Even with her eyes closed, Ning Shuqian could see the cold and darkne, the dirty and foul trash being piled up and the messyundry poles filled with the underwear of men and women.
In the house, it was dim and yellow. There was a greasy wooden table with rotten and moldy food, a stic night pot under the bed and dirty clothes stained with sweat lying around. Also... that disgusting sound of a man and woman ******* on the bed could be heard along with the creaking bed.
This was the ce of her old life.
This dirty, revolting poverty life of her past was something she had wanted to forget. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted.
After all these years, this memory was buried deep in her mind. Nobody knew about it, even Wen Haowen!
Ning Shuqian looked miserable. Her body trembled uncontrobly and she tightened her grip around the steering wheel. She did not even have the energy left to turn it.
Was it a coincidence that they asked to meet here, or was it another plot?
Ning Shuqian was extremely uneasy and regretted her actions a little. Because of her anxiety, she rushed here like a madwoman without a care. Now, she wanted to retreat.
But, what about Yuya?
At this moment, Ning Shuqian was in a dilemma.
Just then, Ning Shuqian received another message. Ill give you ten minutes, or youll never see your daughter again!
Ning Shuqian panicked. She could not care about anything else and slowly got out of the car. The sky was dark and thene was pitch ck. The area lighted up by the cars headlights revealed that this ce was getting torn down and nobody was living here anymore.
The other party was indeed prepared for asking to meet here.
Ning Shuqian stumbled on her high heels. She took out her phone and pressed on the shlights. The path was broken and Ning Shuqian nearly fell down many times because of the trash lying around.
After walking for around two minutes, a dim light could be seen in this pitch-ckne. Ning Shuqian knew that the house was her destination.
Ning Shuqian finally came to her senses. She realized thating to such a ce in the middle of the night alone was simply too foolish. If Yuya being kidnapped was really done by Wen Xinya out of revenge, what sort of scary end was waiting for her?
Ning Shuqian was dismayed and retreated instinctively.
While she moved back, she tripped over an object. Ahh she cried as she lost her bnce and fell heavily onto the ground.
The immense pain numbed her brain and she lost all thoughts. She scrambled along the ground and prepared to leave this terrifying ce. At this moment, she had forgotten that Yuya was waiting for her to be saved.
Now that you are here, do you think you can escape? A cold and sinister voice said behind her.
Ahh A sharp cry left the terrified Ning Shuqians mouth instinctively.
Ning Shuqian ran without thinking. As of now, she was not even considering what would be left of Ning Yuya if she ran away from this ce.
In the next second, her arms were grabbed forcefully. The hands that trapped her were thick as trees, holding her in ce in this dimly lit house.
Let me go... Let me go... Help... Ning Shuqian struggled. In the midst of the chaos, she even left behind her luxurious high heels.
In your dreams! Ive finally lured you here, why would I let you go? Let me warn you, you better be honest to me. Otherwise, youll get it from me. That persons voice was as cold as ice and extremely terrifying.
Ning Shuqian was dragged away. Her bare feet stepped onto the cold, uneven ground which was littered with trash. It was excruciating. There was a natural difference in the strength of men and women. She was not strong enough to fight against his grip and could not retaliate.
The other person was speaking the truth.
Who are you? What do you want? Didnt we agree to exchange money for my daughter... Ning Shuqian was extremely frightened. The person was dressed in ck in this darkness, blending in the surroundings. She could only see a blurred outline in the dark moving about.
Youll find out who I am soon, the person said sinisterly.
Hearing this voice, a chill went down Ning Shuqians spine.
Now, she was absolutely certain that Yuyas disappearance was not just a normal kidnapping case.
A sharp pain was felt on her wrist, and it was close to being broken. The intense pain reminded her that this person was full of malice towards her.
Ning Shuqian was rmed. She was so horrified her mind went nk. She tried to suppress her fear and reasoned with the man. I know you kidnapped my daughter for the money. Ive already brought ten million yuan here for you. If... if you think its not enough, I... I can add another five million...
On the mention of the five million, Ning Shuqians heart ached. In order to save Yuya, she had pawned all of the jewelry she received from Wen Haowen over the years. Her personal funds had taken a huge dip too. If she had to take out another five million yuan, it was as good as giving up a pound of flesh.
Shut up!
The cold and malicious voice gave her goosebumps.
Ning Shuqian forgot how to struggle and was dragged helplessly into the house.
Chapter 1474 - Zhang Hui, an Old Flame?
Chapter 1474: Zhang Hui, an Old me?
Ahh Ning Shuqian screamed as she was shoved mercilessly onto the ground. Her knees, elbows, and palms were all scraped, causing fresh blood to trickle out. Tears welled up in her eyes from the pain.
The house was as hateful, tiny, humid and pungent as the one in her memory. The dim yellow light shone onto Ning Shuqians body, but it only made her feel colder. Her fear grew stronger at the look of her surroundings.
The door creaked and was shut tightly. There was a click as it got locked.
She was finally aware of how miserable she was.
Just then, Ning Shuqian felt as if her icy-cold body was trapped in ce by an unknown influence. She began to tremble and looked up subconsciously. The man dressed in ck was standing in front of her and staring down at her.
The thin ss walls of the light bulb reflected the light which pierced her eyes. She was blinded momentarily and could only see the dark silhouette of the man. He was not very tall, and she could not see his features clearly.
The dark figure in front of her looked ominous.
Ning Shuqians heart beat wildly in fear. Who... who are you?
Hearing her question, the person slowly squatted down in front of her. Ning Xiaoqian, dont you know me?
The person had an unpleasant voiceced with coldness and venom. His voice was hoarse, one that was a result of many sufferings.
How... How do you know my old name?
She swallowed her words. Ning Xiaoqian, are you talking about me? Excuse me, I am Ning Shuqian. You have the wrong person.
Ning Shuqian forcefully suppressed her fear, but her voice was still sharp and trembling. She looked up at him and was blinded by the light once again. She shut her eyes instinctively and turned away from that ufortable re.
Ning Xiaoqian
This was her name before she met Wen Haowen. It had apanied her for eighteen years since she was born. It represented her dirtiest, ugliest, poorest and pathetic days.
After she worked with that person, she got a new identity under his arrangement. It was impossible for anyone to know her past identity.
How did he know?
The terror grew greater and greater in Ning Shuqians heart.
The man squatting in front of her and pped her viciously, then said, Ning Xiaoqian, I did not get the wrong person. You know better than anyone, stop acting.
The sound of the p reverberated around the dark room. It was sharp and clear.
What do you want from me? The pain from the p numbed all her senses. She blinked frantically and tried to focus on the person in front of her.
No matter how hard she pondered, she did not know who this man was. Why did he know her old name? What sort of grudge did he have against her? Why did he lure her here? What was he going to do to her now?
Ning Shuqians fear had reached its peak.
Who am I? The man mocked coldly. Suddenly, he grabbed Ning Shuqians face tightly and pulled her forward, forcing her to face him. Did you get a clear look now?
At this point, Ning Shuqians vision finally cleared up. The face in front of her became clearer too.
He was skinny, and his eyes were filled with darkness. On his protruding cheekbones, there was an ugly huge scar that stretched from the bottom of his eyes to the corner of his mouth. The thick, ck scar brought out his cold and murky eyes, making him look extremely scary.
It was a face that had suffered through lifes obstacles. A tired, emotionless face of a man from the bottom of society.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened and she screamed in disbelief, Zhang Hui, you are Zhang Hui! You... you are not dead!
With that, Ning Shuqians body began shivering uncontrobly.
Zhang Hui
He was Shen Mengtings uncle, Madam Zhangs brother, her old me and Yuyas biological father!
Ning Shuqian grew up in the poor and dirty streets in the east. Her mother was an unlicensed prostitute, the kind who was cheap and would stand around the streets waiting for customers. She grew up watching her mother and her frequent customers **** on the bed. As such, she did not value chastity at all.
She was beautiful since young and the boys would always surround her. She lost her virginity at the age of fifteen as she would make use of her looks and body to seduce men and get a better life.
Wen Haowen was one of them.
At that time, Wen Haowen was extremely rebellious. He would alwayse to the east to loiter, fight, smoke, cause trouble and y around with girls. It was then that she met him.
After a few interactions with him, she found out that Wen Haowen was rich. With the intention of seducing him, she hid her true identity. She used the nickname Qianqian and got close to him.
Back then, Wen Haowen was a rich and spoilt kid who did not know lifes suffering. Using the things she learnt from ying around with men since young, she grasped his mind and dated him. In no time, she attained hisplete love.
However, the Wen Family had the intention of making Wen Haowen marry Mo Yunyao. As such, Wen Haowen had to interact with Mo Yunyao more.
Since then, Wen Haowen never went back to find her.
She tried to find Wen Haowen but failed. After all, she was a woman from the lowest hierarchy in the society, she was trashpared to Wen Haowen.
Later on, she grew to be even more beautiful and her mother even wanted her to ept customers!
She escaped and met Zhang Hui.
Zhang Hui was a famous hooligan in the east. He had a few dozen men under him, and the people around him was unwilling to offend him.
She then became Zhang Huis girlfriend.
Zhang Hui protected her, which was how she did not end up working as a prostitute with her mother.
Back then, Zhang Hui treated her fell. He had quite some money too, so she stuck closely to his side.
However, such life did not go on for long.
A hooligan from another territory set his eyes on her and had ill intentions toward her. After Zhang Hui found out about it, he lost control and killed that man. He then escaped and was nowhere to be found.
He went missing for over twenty years and she thought he was dead.
Who knew... he was still alive.
And she was now in Zhang Huis hands.
Chapter 1475 - The Truth Behind Yuyas Disappearance
Chapter 1475: The Truth Behind Yuyas Disappearance
Back then, she intentionally hid her background from Wen Haowen. After she got together with Wen Haowen, her identity was already changed to Ning Shuqian. Although she was amoner with an unclear background, it was still clean.
Although Wen Haowen knew about Zhang Hui and that Yuya was his daughter, Zhang Huis background at that time was wiped clean with the help of that person. When people investigated Zhang Hui, they would just think he was a normal hooligan and nothing else.
Zhang Hui
This name was a nightmare to Ning Shuqian. He knew her dirty background and her ugly past. It was a critical blow to her.
If this were all exposed and found out by Wen Haowen, with his harsh personality, he would never continue to be together with her. By then, she would not be able to make use of him and continue with the entertainment city project. Herst bit of value to that person would be gone and she would be abandoned. Thinking of Shen Mengtings plight, Ning Shuqian began to tremble.
Only at this point did Ning Shuqian know what it meant to be terrified.
Zhang Hui viciously squeezed her face, contorting Ning Shuqians beautiful face under his grasp. Why... am I not dead. Are you disappointed?
Zhang Hui looked at the face in front of her. She was gorgeous and looked as if she was only 27 or 28 years old. He, on the other hand, despite only being three years older than her and being 45, looked old and haggard like he was 54. He felt a sort of hatred rise up in him.
Ning Shuqians face hurt from his hold and tears trickled down uncontrobly. Im... Im not, you... you left for over twenty years without a word... I thought... thought that you were dead.
Ning Shuqian was scared of Zhang Hui.
Back when she was with him, she knew better than anyone how cruel he was. Later on, Zhang Hui even killed a man in front of her. At that time, he took a knife and stabbed that other hooligan as he was pinned onto the ground. Blood spilled everywhere as that man was pierced full of holes. Zhang Huis face, body, and hands were drenched in blood. She hid under the bed and held her mouth shut, refusing to make a single sound out of fear. His cold-blooded and violent appearance was still deeply imprinted in her mind until today.
Zhang Huis grip around her face tightened and his fingers buried deep into her flesh. I think you wanted me dead! Arent I right, Ning Xiaoqian! He gritted his teeth and red at the woman in front of him with hatred in his eyes. Oh! Right, you are no longer Ning Xiaoqian. You are Ning Shuqian, the wife of Wen Corporations CEO Wen.
Zhang Huis strange and sinister words sent shivers down her spine.
He had killed a man for this woman and had to escape. Ever since then, he had to live a life of hiding and escaping. He lived like a ghost and was at the bottom of the hierarchy in order to avoid peoples eyes. It was so tough that he even had to pick up trash from the bin to eat. Meanwhile, this woman... brought his child into a wealthy family and led a life filled with riches on his darkest days.
If he had not met a powerful man and returned quietly to the capital city, he would have never found out about this.
You... Ning Shuqian was unable to speak. She could feel the intimidating pressure from Zhang Hui and was afraid of provoking him.
Zhang Hui even killed a man before. There was nothing he would not do.
Zhang Hui suddenly released Ning Shuqians face. He caressed her delicate skin that she had taken care of with his rough palms. Say... should I call you Xiaoqian like in the past or Madam Wen?
Seeing Ning Shuqians terrified and pale face, Zhang Hui was gleeful. He had escaped for over twenty years and lived like an old rat. His life was cold, dirty and dark. He had to eat rotten food and lived in a tiny, cramped house. All of these had made him twisted.
When he saw the beautiful makeup on Ning Shuqians face, her luxurious clothes and exquisite jewelry, the anger in him burst out.
Although his movements were gentle, those rough and calloused hands caused the skin on her face to hurt. I... Ah Hui, I really didnt know you were alive. When you left, I found out that I was pregnant with your child. Yes... wheres Yuya? Were you the one who kidnapped Yuya? Shes our child...
Looking at that ugly scar on his face, she was frightened. That sort of violence, she had already witnessed it in the past when he killed a man. There was no doubt that if he were unhappy, he would kill her.
She was afraid to die, so she had to walk around eggshells with him.
As such, she made use of Yuya to lower his guard. After all, Yuya was Zhang Huis only daughter.
Zhang Hui smiled coldly at her. I know Ning Yuya is my daughter.
Ning Shuqian was willing to give birth to this daughter not because she wanted to, but her body at that time was not suitable for an abortion. Otherwise, both lives would be lost. The doctor had rmended for her to do it after four months. Later on, Ning Shuqian met her old me Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqian then made use of the baby in her womb to trigger his male chauvinism. She guilt-tripped Wen Haowen and they ended up together.
Ning Shuqian looked at Zhang Hui in shock. Since you know Yuya is your daughter, why did you kidnap her?
Ning Shuqian looked at his expressionless face and knew immediately that her n to use Yuya to lower his guard would not work.
Zhang Hui said nonchntly, When did I kidnap her? Since shes my daughter, its only right for her toe with me. Now that our Zhang family only has her left in the bloodline, she has to be the sessor. As for the ten million yuan I asked from you, its mypensation for killing that man for you, and for all my sufferings in the past twenty years.
Back then, he killed a man for Ning Shuqian. He only ended up in this plight because of her. Without him, Ning Shuqian would have never been able to marry into a rich family. Now that she was enjoying her wealth, how could he stand still and watch as she enjoyed it all by herself?
Chapter 1476 - Zhang Hui, You Threaten Me!
Chapter 1476: Zhang Hui, You Threaten Me!
Zhang Huis shameless words made Ning Shuqian extremely angry.
She never expected the story behind Yuyas kidnapping to be due to this reason. Zhang Hui was a mean and shameless viin, he was obviously trying to rile her up and cheat money from her.
She thought about Yuyas disappearance during these past ten days, and how anxious and nervous she was. She suffered so much, but everything was just a scam set up by Zhang Hui.
Ning Shuqian really wished to kill him!
But no matter how much she hated Zhang Hui, she fell into his trap and was stuck in Zhang Huis palm. She was the animal on Zhang Huis chopping board, ready to be ughtered. She could barely even save her own life.
At this moment, Ning Shuqians heart was full of regret and despair.
Ning Shuqians face was pale as she pleaded. Ah Hui, I know I owe you for what happened. If you want money, I can give you money. Right... the 10 million yuan you wanted, I brought it here. Its right in my car, can you let me and Yuya go?
Now that things had reached this point, nothing would change no matter what she said. She had already fallen into Zhang Huis trap. Zhang Hui put in so much effort to bring her here, he certainly would not let her go easily. She could only let go of her dignity and beg him to let her go.
Let you go? Sure, I have no problem with that, Zhang Hui said casually.
There was a hint of joy in Ning Shuqians eyes and she opened her mouth to speak.
Zhang Hui went on to say, Just make me happy, then I will naturally let you go.
After speaking, Zhang Huis cloudy and cold eyes fell onto Ning Shuqians gorgeous, young face. His gaze then moved from her face to her bulging chest and stayed there. His eyes revealed his desires. His dirty intentions were clear.
Although Ning Shuqian was in her forties, because of her frequent visits to the salons and cosmetic enhancements, she had always maintained a good figure. In addition, since he had been on the run for over 20 years, he did not have much interaction with women. And most of the women he yed with were old and ugly street-stall goods, purely for him to vent. He never had one as good as Ning Shuqian.
He could not wait to press her fiercely on his body.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened in disbelief. You... you... what do you mean?
Ning Shuqian was not a fool. Zhang Huis intentions were so obvious, how could she not understand? But the thought of Zhang Huis old and dry manuscript body made her sick. He was like an old man in his 50s or 60s. She gagged in disgust, refusing to have such a rtionship with someone like that.
Because Ning Shuqian was too shocked, she could not hide the look of disgust on her face in time. When Zhang Hui fled away, he learned to look at other peoples faces and feelings and naturally saw through her mind. His face suddenly became gloomy, radiating terrifying violence.
Zhang Hui suddenly pressed down on Ning Shuqians body and tore at her clothes without mercy. Slut, you dare to look down on me? If it were not for you, would I be in this state today?
Picturing how ttering Ning Shuqian would look under his body, Zhang Hui could not control his brutality and tore her clothes frantically.
Ning Shuqian struggled desperately, and for a moment, she became very fierce. Zhang Hui, let go of me. I have given you the money you asked for, dont ask for too much.
Ning Shuqian never expected Zhang Hui to be even more shameless than before after not seeing him for so many years. He was making her feel a little powerless.
Zhang Hui fiercely pped her and pinned her to the ground. So what if I want you and the money too? Without me, will you have what you have today? B*tch, let me tell you, I will really let you experience what is too much today.
Ning Shuqian was pped dizzy by an unrelentless Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui, you coward, you are no better than a beast. If you dare touch me, you will never get a single penny from me.
At this point, Ning Shuqian was also furious and she could care less about anything else.
Ning Shuqian had never been subjected to such humiliation ever since she married into the Wen family. Especially in the past few years, Wen Haowen had always been so obedient. Just the thought of her being beaten by the mean and shameless viin Zhang Hui was a humiliation to her.
Zhang Hui was also not afraid of Ning Shuqians threat. His cold and weird voice rang out, Ning Xiaoqian, you shouldnt hold out hope until faced with the grim reality. I think... you probably dont want anyone to know that your real name is Ning Xiaoqian!
Zhang Hui waspletely fearless. No one in this world knew Ning Shuqian better than him. This woman was greedy and vain. If it were not because he had some money in his hands previously, why would Ning Shuqian have followed him?
Now that Ning Shuqian had managed to marry into a big family and was enjoying the rich lifestyle and luxurious food, how could she give up on this life easily?
Ning Shuqian flushed and could not help cursing. Zhang Hui, you despicable man, how dare you threaten me.
What Ning Shuqian was most afraid of was her real background being known by Wen Haowen. If Wen Haowen knew all this, she would have nothing. Not only would Wen Haowen divorce her, but even that person would ruin her.
And Zhang Huipletely grabbed her Archilles heel. Zhang Huis threats seeded in making her afraid, and her struggles slowed down.
So what if Im threatening you. Go to the police if you have balls, tell the police that I am a murderer and let them catch me. Otherwise, you wont be able to get rid of me in this life. Ning Shuqian giving up on her struggle had shown that he was on the winning side. Zhang Hui becamepletely fearless this time.
Not only did he have money to take, but he could also enjoy the riches for the rest of his life. He could wear expensive clothes and eat expensive food, and there would also be women for him to y with. How could he give up on such a good deal?
At this point, Ning Shuqians clothes had beenpletely ripped apart.
Ning Shuqian knew that this was not a time for resisting, so she begged pitifully. Ah Hui, I beg you not to do this. I am sorry for what had happened. No matter how much money you ask for, I am willing to give it to you. Will you let me go, please!
Let you go? Dream on! Letting you go so easily when I have suffered for all these years? Zhang Hui had already made up his mind to torture Ning Shuqian. For so many years of suffering, he wanted to pass everything on to her. How could he let go of her so easily?
He carefully nned Ning Yuyas kidnapping case, not just for Ning Shuqians money. How could that make up for his miserable state?
Chapter 1477 - Arrangements for Revenge on Ning Shuqian!
Chapter 1477: Arrangements for Revenge on Ning Shuqian!
Wen Xinya hung up the phone call from the detective agency, a delicate and indifferent smile on her lips.
At first, Ning Shuqian instructed Shen Mengting to approach her deliberately and wanted to use Shen Mengting to make her addicted to drugs. However, she nned to use Shen Mengting tobat Ning Shuqianter on. At that time, she investigated the rtionship between Shen Mengting and Ning Shuqian and found Zhang Huis existence.
Although Ning Shuqian and Zhang Huis original rtionship seemed to have been intentionally erased, nothing in this world could bepleted cleared. With some clues, she investigated the past between Ning Shuqian and Zhang Hui. It also seemed like Zhang Hui murdered someone, so he fled from thew and was likely still alive somewhere.
Therefore, she gave the detective agency a list of investigations to find Zhang Huis whereabouts.
Looking for someone was like finding a needle in a haystack. Furthermore, after Zhang Hui fled, she did not know whether he was alive or dead. She had initially thought that this assignment might not show any results. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, the detective agency found Zhang Huis traces in the poorest area along the edge of Yunchuan and Myanmar.
After finding Zhang Hui, Wen Xinya was not in a hurry to start her n on Ning Shuqian. Because the n S was yet to be perfected, Ning Shuqian was still very important to them as a pawn.
She could not hold back her excitement and was just waiting for the best time to twist her deadly knife into Ning Shuqian.
For this, she had made a lot of careful arrangements.
For example, Yang Ziyu.
After Yang Ziyus incident with Wen Haowen, although the Xiao family arranged for her to go abroad, there were some separate arrangements for her. Yang Ziyu returned quietly, which was also part of her calctions. She wanted to use Yang Ziyu to separate Wen Haowen from Ning Shuqian.
Yang Ziyu had an inevitably obsessive attitude towards Wen Haowen. More importantly, Yang Ziyu hated Ning Shuqian to the core because of the derailment gate incident she was in with Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen was used to relying on women, and he was also extremely arrogant and narcissistic. How could he possibly resist Yang Ziyus entanglement? It made sense for the two to mingle together.
She seized the opportunity and took advantage of the temporary suspension of the entertainment city project to allow Yang Ziyu to challenge the weak rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen.
It turned out that the card you wanted to use against Ning Shuqian before was Zhang Hui. No wonder you were so confident in provoking the close rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen.
Although Si Yiyan was always very concerned about Wen Xinyas matters, he never interfered directly. So he never really thought about Zhang Hui before. It seemed that Xinya had made some very careful arrangements.
Wen Xinya looked powerful and mysterious, her eyebrows dark and radiant, her eyes icy-cold. I didnt want to deal with her Ning Shuqian so soon, but Ning Shuqian should never have attacked Grampy. Anyone who harms Grampy will have to pay the price.
Zhang Huis return to Capital city was arranged by her secretly. She also deliberately arranged for Zhang Hui to know about Ning Shuqians current state.
After so many years of fleeing, Zhang Hui had already lost all of his human nature and humanity. He was smarter than she imagined. He knew what to do to hook in Ning Shuqian. He also knew Ning Shuqians weakness and how to make her suffer.
With Zhang Hui around, Ning Shuqians future life would not be easy. Zhang Huis presence would make Ning Shuqian live a life of panic and anxiety every day, making it hard for her to eat and sleep in peace.
At the same time, Zhang Hui would suck Ning Shuqian clean like a parasite, sucking Ning Shuqians blood, torturing her body and mind, and letting Ning Shuqian feel lost and helpless.
With Yang Ziyus pillow talk, coupled with Zhang Huis provocations, she would just need to wait for the right timing to give Ning Shuqian a fatal blow.
She wanted to see who else could Ning Shuqian run to this time.
Now that Xia Ruya has been disfigured because of the car ident, her looks that she was once so proud of became the source of her pain. In the future, she can only live in shame, every moment bringing her pain. And as for Ning Shuqian, she will also live in the shadows of Zhang Hui, suffering from the physical, psychological, and spiritual torture, with no good ending. Shouldnt you let go of your anger now?
Xinya had always been very worried about Old Mr. Mos critical illness. Even if Old Mr. Mo was blessed enough to ovee the misfortune, that alone could not offset the anger in her heart. Now that she had finally taken revenge on them, she could finally let go of the anger in her heart.
Wen Xinya went into Si Yiyans arms, sighed slightly and said, Rx, I will not be obsessed with the feeling of revenge. The most important thing is to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. n S will go ordingly.
This time around, she was furious about Grampys critical illness and she took a shot at Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian, involving the identity of the big boss of Jiayuan Club, Si Yiyan. After this incident, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would be more careful and cautious. This was quite detrimental to n S.
However, she could not care less about it.
Dont worry, nothing will go wrong with n S. Although Jiayuan was involved in this incident and caused the Korean-Chinese Alliances vignce to rise, there will bound to be hindrances in the future.
But fortunately, you used Yang Ziyu to provoke the rtionship between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen intends to strengthen his control over the entertainment city project. His recent small movements have given us the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. There wont be much impact on n S.
Ning Shuqian was in distress because of Ning Yuyas disappearance. She had no time to take care of Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen was careful to deliberately keep it a secret and hid it. Thus, it had not yet been discovered by the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Therefore, Xinya dealt with Ning Shuqian at the right time.
In the future, Ning Shuqian would have to deal with Zhang Hui on the one hand and Wen Haowen on the other, which would divert her energy. The entertainment city project had sessfully be their biggest breakthrough in perfecting n S.
Wen Xinya poked Si Yiyans chest, a little tired, and said, Yan, Im fortunate to have you.
If it were not for Si Yiyan, she would not have been able to fight the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Even if she reincarnated, she had a hard time grasping her own destiny and getting rid of the Korean-Chinese Alliances control and maniption over her.
Her rebirth just gave her a chance to meet Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans fingers gently stroked her hair, which was as silky as seaweed. If you really appreciate me, I dont mind you being more passionate in bed.
Wen Xinya was speechless, pushing his chest. Can you be serious!
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinyas waist. Husband and wife continuing their bloodline is the most serious thing.
Chapter 1478 - Satisfied with What You See?
Chapter 1478: Satisfied with What You See?
The next morning, when Wen Xinya woke up, the people around her were still deep in sleep.
She liked to sleep in, but Si Yiyans body clock was extremely punctual. Most of the time when she woke up, Si Yiyan was already awake, so this situation was rare.
Sleeping Si Yiyan was just like a full and resting cheetah, revealing a state ofziness and harmlessness and exuding charm.
Wen Xinya took a closer look at him.
Si Yiyans eyebrows were nted into crescents. When he was asleep, his pair of long eyebrows were like freehand drawn Danqing strokes, quaint and indescribably beautiful. His narrow and deep eyes were closed, long and dense. His eyshes projected a row of elegant shadows at the bottom of his eyes. His tall nose bridge resembled an ax carving on a magical ax, giving him a fresh and elegant appearance. His deep features gave him radiance.
Wen Xinyas eyes fell onto Si Yiyans jaw and his slightly narrow mouth.
She noticed that stubble had appeared on his usually pale and wless jaw. Although she admitted that this look on Si Yiyan was sexy, full of masculinity, and eye-catching.
But
If she touched the skin with stubble, it would not feel as smooth.
Lost in her thoughts, the corners of Wen Xinyas mouth raised. She could not forgetst night when Si Yiyans stubble scratched her skin, the hard scratchy feeling allowing Si Yiyan to raise the goosebumps on her skin delicately. She could not stand such stimtion and was engulfed in pain and happiness.
Hmph! She was unhappy!
Si Yiyan took her into his arms. Was it nice to look at?
In fact, the moment she woke up, he had already awoken. The reason why he pretended to be asleep was because of the look she had when her eyes fell on his face. He could see the appreciation, praise, and love, which greatly satisfied his ego as a man.
You should have asked Satisfied with what you see? Wen Xinya could not think straight and was just surrounded by bliss and happiness.
Oh, why must I ask like that? Because he just woke up, Si Yiyans voice had azy and husky tone, just like the sound of a string being plucked on a pipa, mellow and long.
Because this sentence has a 99% appearance rate in romance novels, the male protagonist will always say this sentence to the heroine. It is listed as one of the top 100 ssic lines in romance novels. Extraordinarily charming and unique.
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with happiness and was using the male hero standard to test if Si Yiyan was up there.
Si Yiyans did have the requirements of a herofamily history, status, power, wealthbut he did not have any of the characteristicssuch as temperament, personality, etc.!
Si Yiyans face darkened. Sometimes, this little girls brain circuit really went against all his usualpliments. Satisfied with what you see?
Hahaha... Wen Xinya burst out intoughter. Such ssic linesing out of Si Yiyans mouth somehow did not sound right, but it was way too funny.
Was this sentence really only suitable for the dazzling male leads?
As for Si Yiyan...
Alright!
Although his own conditions were quite in line with the configuration of a male lead, his character was a little... hard to say!
Si Yiyan rubbed her cheek with his jaw. Laughing on an empty stomach hurts the spleen and the stomach.
Si Yiyan thought back tost night when he rubbed her delicate, creamy skin with his jaw. She shivered and shrunk, sobbed and begged. He wanted to punish her. This behavior made him helpless against the little girl.
He rubbed his stubble against her face, making Wen Xinyas cheeks tingle slightly. She subconsciously avoided it. Stop it, your stubble is ufortable.
Although she thought that Si Yiyans beard was very sexy, she honestly did not like having affection with him.
I thought you liked it very much... Si Yiyan buried his cheek in her neck and deliberately used his stubble to scratch her.
In particr, rubbing the stubble on the skin showed the natural physiological differences between men and women. Hardness and softness forming a sharp contrast, making it more exciting.
Dont... your stubble hurts... Wen Xinyas trembling voice stopped him, but her sweet and soft voice was more like a weing rejection.
Si Yiyan had always had the habit of having morning fortune with her. Compared to the romantic night, Si Yiyan in the morning after a night of rest and recuperation was just like a fully charged battery. Whether it was his mentality, strength, or stamina, they were all extremely amazing, at the highest point they would be in a day. At this time, Si Yiyan was braver.
A mans wilderness and dominance were fully reflected at this time.
Does it look good? Si Yiyan asked in a husky voice, still wanting an answer to the previous question.
Yes... Good! Wen Xinya was a little confused.
Do you know the meaning of The n of the day lies in the morning? Si Yiyans eyes were like pure rubies exuding magnificent.
Extremely beautiful!
Setting the mood!
This was the best portrayal of Si Yiyan!
What does that mean? Wen Xinyas body, brain, rationale, and senses had long beenpletely dominated by his body. Shepletely followed his mind. His curved body was like a flower, opening little by little, blooming to show his most beautiful and charming side.
Si Yiyan chuckled. In the morning, everything is awake, and the yin and yang are alternated. The day is when everything is most vigorous, the liver and kidneys of the human body are also most active in function at this time.
Wen Xinyas thoughts were dispelled in waves. She only remembered the keywords, yin and yang alternating, everything awakened, vitality, liver and kidneys...
Si Yiyan kissed her and whispered in her ear, What we are doing now is the exchanging of the male and female yin and yang, bringing them together. So, baby, we need to thank heaven and earth for giving us this good time.
This sentence the n of the day lies in the morning represented the need to cherish time. It had been misinterpreted by him to act in indulgence. Did this even mean that time was short?
Wen Xinyas thoughts werepletely scattered.
Chapter 1479 - Ning Shuqians True Colours
Chapter 1479: Ning Shuqians True Colours
Yang Ziyu was wrapped in Wen Haowens arms. Her young and delicate body was soft and supple, teasing Wen Haowens senses. After sessfullying in between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen started to approach her more and more. He starteding during the day. If he came at night, he would definitely leave before 11 oclock. But now, he would asionally stay over, making Yang Ziyu very happy.
Wen Haowen was very enthusiastic about the rtionship between men and women. How could he resist such a young and tender body? Holding Yang Ziyu in his arms was a kind of wanton love to him.
Until Yang Ziyu sobbed and begged for mercy, was his ego finally satisfied. Then he would let Yang Ziyu go.
Wen Haowen took a beautifully packaged bag and ced it on the ss coffee table. He took out a delicate jewelry box. Open it and see if you like it.
Wen Haowen had always been very generous to women. Since Yang Ziyus performance was very good recently, he wanted to reward her.
Its Cartierstest tassel ne, its really beautiful! Yang Ziyu could not help but exim out, holding the square box that was the size of an adults palm in her hand. A diamond tassel ne was lying in the box. Under the crystalmp, the diamond dazzled, making it hard for her to open her eyes.
She had seen this ne in a magazine before. This ne was worth one million. She had been following Wen Haowen for more than 6 months now. Wen Haowen had given her a lot of things, but they were never so expensive.
As long as you like it. Wen Haowens eyebrows raised in pride. This ne originally caught Ning Shuqians eye. Before that, she had been dropping hints and indicating that she liked the ne very much. He bought it initially for Ning Shuqian.
But Ning Shuqian was a slut and had been harboring secrets from him, so he gave it to Yang Ziyu.
Yang Ziyu carefully picked up the ne and said suggestively, CEO Wen, can you put it on for me?
Wen Haowen was more than willing. He took the ne out gently and put it on her neck. The silver ne was set against Yang Ziyus pale-jade skin. It was beautiful and eye-catching. The charming diamond fringes dangled off her corbones, making them more exquisite and charming.
Such a charming little fairy. Wen Haowens desire had just dissipated, but he was a little bit tempted by this.
Yang Ziyu spoke sweetly, Because CEO Wen has a good eye.
The two flirted tirelessly.
Yang Ziyu asked with a sweet voice, CEO Wen, youe to me every day these few days, arent you afraid of your old hag of a wife finding out?
Women were such strange creatures. They always had topare with other women to be satisfied with themselves. Yang Ziyu was the same. What she liked to hear was Wen Haowens dissatisfaction with Ning Shuqian.
Speaking of Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowens face went a little gloomy. Xia Ruya has been discharged from the hospital but her location is unknown. She does not need to go to the hospital anymore, but I have no idea what is she up to. She looks lost and devastated all day, watching her face affects my mood.
Ning Shuqians attitude made Wen Haowen very dissatisfied. Even if Ning Shuqian had conspired against him before, she had always licked his boots and did not dare to take the slightest chance. But now she was perfunctory towards him. Wen Haowen misunderstood that Ning Shuqian thought that she had more control over the entertainment city project than him and thus, no longer bothered to suck up to him.
This increased Wen Haowens resentment towards Ning Shuqian.
Yang Ziyu was a bit surprised. Even CEO Wen doesnt know what she is busy with?
She had an incredulous expression on her face.
There was a strange look in Wen Haowens eyes, and he continued without care, Its better this way. Now I can be involved in the entertainment city project. If not, I might raise her suspicions.
He and Ning Shuqian were husband and wife, but recently Ning Shuqian was obviously too busy to even care about the entertainment city project. He did not have any clue about what Ning Shuqian was working on. Did this mean that Ning Shuqian was deliberately concealing something from him?
Wen Haowen started raising his guard against Ning Shuqian.
Yang Ziyu asked, How is your control over the entertainment city project?
Speaking of this, Wen Haowens face turned dark. Dont mention it. Ning Shuqian was too busy to pay attention to him. So he began getting involved in the entertainment city project and had now gradually strengthened his own control over it. Because he was very careful, no one noticed it.
Despite so, Wen Haowen was not happy. The more he took over the entertainment city project, the more he controlled, the more he knew about the entertainment city project, the more he found out about how much Ning Shuqian had deceived him and hid from him.
It was at this moment that he truly realized, the person he had been sharing a bed with for more than 20 years, the person he had thought he had truly loved, was so hypocritical and greedy.
He was extremely furious, thinking that he had actually been yed by a woman for more than 20 years, and he could not wait to tear Ning Shuqian apart.
If it were not for his early discovery, would the day the entertainment city project bepleted, be the day the Wen family fell into anothers hands?
Yang Ziyu saw the strange emotions in his eyes and said, CEO Wen, for Ning Shuqian, the most important thing is the entertainment city project. Now that Ning Shuqian is so busy that she cant even take care of the entertainment city project, Im afraid that there must be something she is hiding. You should send someone to observe her a little closer, in case she does something disadvantageous to you.
Yang Ziyu saw Wen Haowens hatred for Ning Shuqian in his eyes. Naturally, she did not want to miss this opportunity to add fuel to the fire.
Wen Haowen had always been full of suspicions. After Yang Ziyus words, his face turned even darker. You are right, this is the key time for me to strengthen my control over the entertainment city project. Nothing can happen. Its better to be cautious about her, too. Rest assured, Ill send someone to watch her.
At this moment, Wen Haowens hatred for Ning Shuqian could not simply be described in words.
Ning Shuqians act of ying with him in her palms over and over again, was aplete stampede on Wen Haowens dignity and ego as a man. This was something no man could ept.
Whats more, Ning Shuqian was also ambitious and greedy for the Wen familys business. For Wen Haowen, what he valued most was the Wen familys business. For the Wen familys business, he did not hesitate to go against his father. He was even willing to hurt and stab his daughter with his own hands, showing his obsession.
Anyone who wanted to take over the Wen Familys business was his enemy.
Chapter 1480 - Grampys Afraid of Bitter Things?
Chapter 1480: Grampys Afraid of Bitter Things?
Wen Xinya knew very clearly that the most important thing for Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian was the entertainment city project. Wen Haowen wanted to achieve his greed and ambitions by relying on the entertainment city project. Ning Shuqian wanted to use the Korean-Chinese Alliance to promote the entertainment city project.
In some sense, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had amon purpose, so their cooperation seemed extremely strong and solid. It was extremely difficult to tear their cooperative rtionship apart.
However, Wen Xinya had another n. What a person valued most was actually ones own weakness. So, she used her understanding of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian to cause a fuss about the entertainment city project and let Wen Haowen discover Ning Shuqians hidden agenda regarding the Wen Corporation to sow discord between them.
Sure enough, her n had achieved great results. Now, Wen Haowen hated Ning Shuqian to the core, but they still had not fallen out because of their fragilemon interests regarding the entertainment city project. But that could be changed with a trigger.
And Zhang Hui was that trigger.
Wen Haowen had sent someone to tail Ning Shuqian. Sooner orter, he would find out that Ning Shuqian was back with her old lover, not only using his money for her lovers extravagance but also them maintaining a physical rtionship. How would Wen Haowen feel about all that?
Wen Xinya was really looking forward to that.
Wen Xinya held the medicine bowl and slowly walked into Grampys study. Grampy, its time for your medicine!
After Grampy was discharged from the hospital, Grandpa Du personally took Grampys pulse and prescribed a few doses of medicine for him. The medicine was very effective, and Grampys health was getting much better.
Old Mr. Mo was holding a calligraphy brush. Hearing his granddaughters voice, he said without raising his head, Put it down, I will drink it in a while.
He said it in an indifferent tone, but under closer observation, one could see Old Mr. Mos raising his thin eyebrows in a slight frown. That was how much he hated taking medicine.
Wen Xinya looked at Grampy and smiled brightly. Grampy... I cant do that, I have to watch you drink your medicine. Uncle Zhang told me recently that you refused to eat your medicine properly, can you exin why?
The reason why Grampy refused to take his medicine was because ofhis dislike of bitter things!
That was right, he was afraid of bitter things!
Even Wen Xinya had difficulty imagining someone like Grampy actually being afraid of taking medicine.
Old Mr. Mo was writing when he saw his granddaughters smile. His usually steady hand shook for no reason. A thick blob of ink dripped from the tip of the brush onto the paper, ruining his work just like that.
I have already recovered, so I dont need to take any more medicine. Old Mr. Mo looked at the ruined words, thinking of a way to save them.
Wen Xinya looked at Grampy warmly and smiled. Grandpa Du said that this prescription of medicine is for ten days. After ten days, based on the results of the review, we can decide whether you have to continue taking it. Taking medicine is not up to you!
After Grampy was discharged from the hospital, Wen Xinya did not leave Grampys side precisely because of his medication. She had to argue with Grampy and put in so much effort. Wen Xinya had be quite ustomed to his behavior. In her heart, he had be a child acting unreasonably because he refused to take his medicine without supervision.
Old Mr. Mo finally rescued the half-ruined word, put down his brush, and frowned so hard he could squash a fly with his forehead as he looked into the dark soup.
Suddenly, Wen Xinya put on a shocked expression and looked at Grampy in surprise. Grampy, are you avoiding your medicine because you are afraid of bitter things?
Lets see how he will get out of this one.
Old Mr. Mos indifferent expression finally cracked. How can a man like me be afraid of bitter things. I am not a child.
Only a disobedient child is afraid of bitter things. Grampy, you are neither afraid of bitter things nor are you a child, so... Wen Xinya brought the dark bowl of medicine closer to him and smiled slyly. Grampy, quickly drink the medicine. It will be more bitter when it gets cold!
In front of Grampy, Wen Xinya hadpletely revealed her characteristics and personality. Her mischievous temperament was also fully exposed.
Old Mr. Mo was speechless and realized that he had dug himself into a hole and identally buried himself in. He choked. Cough, Ill drink itter!
This was the first time Old Mr. Mo discovered the recent changes regarding his granddaughters behavior. He used to think that such changes were good, but now he felt conflicted.
Si Yiyan has a ck heart!
Xinya is cunning!
He finally realized that only Si Yiyan could contain her!
This was not a pleasant feeling.
Wen Xinya pulled a face. Grampy... you are not behaving!
Her sweet voice, dragging out her words and sentences, rolling them on the tip of her tongue, was very strange to him.
Old Mr. Mo felt his insides shaking and his scalp going numb. Who taught you to talk to your Grampy like that, know your ce!
Although faced with a slight recrimination, Wen Xinya was not deterred nor fearful. Grampy, good medicine is bitter, do you know what your current behavior is? You are going against the orders of a doctor, and you are known as a saint in the world. People admire you, do you need me as your granddaughter to tell you what to do?
Wen Xinya looked at Grampy with a little pride in her expression, her voice daring.
Old Mr. Mos face was a bit embarrassed from the polite lesson of someone younger. Give me the medicine bowl!
Wen Xinya handed him the medicine bowl. Grampy, drink slowly!
Old Mr. Mo took the medicine bowl and drank everything in one gulp. The bitterness made Old Mr. Mo frown tightly.
Wen Xinya hurriedly took a piece of dessert and put it into Grampys mouth. Mother He made the hibiscus cake especially for you to relieve the bitter taste!
No matter how sweet the hibiscus cake was, it could not counter the bitterness in his mouth. Old Mr. Mo went silent.
Others were afraid of Grampys appearance when he was like that. But Wen Xinya was not scared at all. She took the bowl from his hands and giggled. Grampy, you have to take your medicine well in the future. Do not pour the medicine into the flower pot. The nt will die.
Wen Xinya looked at the pine tree cypress bonsai in the study, spotting a small pile of residue on the soil in the flower pot.
Old Mr. Mo could not stop his expression from betraying his feelings, but he did not expect his small movement to bepletely understood by his granddaughter.
Chapter 1481 - Traitor
Chapter 1481: Traitor
Recently, Wen Xinya had been observing Ning Shuqian and naturally knew the kind of life that Ning Shuqian was leading during this period of time. Xia Ruya, who had been injured during the car ident, had totally disappeared without a trace. As Xia Ruya was still valuable to the Korean-Chinese Alliance, in order not to alert them, she and Si Yiyan hadnt been tracing her.
The days were rather calm.
Wen Xinya had also progressed to the finals of the International Jewelry Design Competition of the Mn World Expo ranked in the first ce. Due to her budding reputation in design, she had attracted the attention of the media and the jewelry industries all over the world.
Due to the exposure of Mo Yuyaos works before her death previously, as well as the sensation caused by the representatives of the French Vogue International Jewelry Associationing to the Capital city, the focus of most people was that Wen Xinya was the top jewelry designer, Mo Yunyaos daughter.
This internationally renowned jewelry designpetition had progressed to the finals with less than fifty designers left on the stage.
And these fifty jewelry designers were ingenious jewelry designers from all over the world. Simr to Wen Xinya, they didntck the guidance of top schools and the best teachers, had a budding reputation in the jewelry design arena, and would pit themselves against each other in the finals, leaving only ten people. The remaining ten people would spark earth-shocking fireworks at the grand finals.
The grand finals would be held twenty dayster, at the Mn World Expo.
Wen Xinyas representing work was the design of that eight treasures jade ne.
Xinya,e in and have a seat! Zhou Tianyu opened the door and greeted Wen Xinya happily.
When Wen Xinya and Zhou Tianyu walked into the living room, Gu Junling walked out from the kitchen d in a teddy bear apron. It was hard to imagine that such a serious and brilliant person also had such a homely side to him.
Gu Junling saw Wen Xinya and hurriedly asked virtuously, Xinya,e on over. Ill get you something to drink.
Wen Xinya requested for warm water and secretly gave Zhou Tianyu a thumbs up. Tianyu, great job. Youre the most experienced person in training a loyal dog.
Regardless of how thick-skinned Zhou Tianyu was, she couldnt help but blush. Stop teasing me. Youre the same!
Everyone witnessed how much Ninth Si pampered Xinya.
He pales inparison to your Little Eunuch Gu whos so foolishly loyal! Wen Xinya couldnt help but curse in her heart. Si Yiyan was totally not as virtuous as Gu Junling and totally bought the chauvinistic thought of men avoiding the kitchen. They had been together for so many years and Si Yiyan had only cooked a couple of times. Besides brewing ginger soup for her when she had been down with flu and menstrual cramps a few times, he was only good at cooking sweet porridge and nothing else.
Zhou Tianyu said without restraint, You dont realize how fortunate you are!
Wen Xinya muttered, You im to be from my maiden familydoes such a traitor who sides with outsiders exist? Are you sure you were not bribed by Si Yiyan? Be honest... how much annual sry does he pay you and what benefits does he offer?
The maiden family members who stood up for her fearlessly in the past had now already changed camps and werepletely convinced by Si Yiyan. They regarded Si Yiyan like God, treated his words like the emperors edict, and even Grampy was treating Si Yiyan better than herself recently. Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel disappointed and chilly.
Zhou Tianyu couldnt help butugh. Im being objective. Also... are you sure your Ninth Si wouldnt be angry if he knows that you used the word traitor?
Based on Ninth Sis vengefulness, if he knew that he had been ssified as an outsider by Wen Xinya, itd be minor if Wen Xinya couldnt get down from bed for a few days.
Yup. Everyone knew that the austere and imperious Prince Charmings favorite cuisine wasWen Xinya!
Hearing this, Wen Xinyas expression grew panicked as she stared at Zhou Tianyu with usatory eyes. Can we still chat joyfully?
Zhou Tianyu snorted withughter.
Indeed, everyone said that there was always something to conquer anotheronly Si Yiyan could conquer Xinya!
After fooling around for a while, they dived into the main discussion. Zhou Tianyu said, Xinya, regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance matters, recently, Ive been sounding my Grandpa and parents out and also indirectly expressed the intention to deal with this group. However, my Grandpa has been avoiding the topic and my parents behaved disingenuously. Thus, I darent tell them much.
Zhou Tianyu knew very well that if she spelled out that she knew about this group, Ninth Sis identity, and the Korean-Chinese Alliances schemes against the Wen Family, she might have better odds of convincing Grandpa and the rest.
However, she couldnt do this, as spelling out everything clearly meant the possibility of exposure and leakage of information. Come that time, not only would the n to deal with this group be ruined, the Wen Family, which was the target of this group, would also go down the path of destruction. Xinya had told her everything out of her trust for her and the most sincere friendshipeven if it was towards Grandpa, she would deal cautiously.
Wen Xinya grabbed Zhou Tianyus slightly trembling hand and said, No rush, take it slow. Grandpa Zhou and Uncle Zhou are all intelligent people. Although the Zhou Family has always been deeply entrenched in the maniption of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, the group doesnt have too much control over them all thanks to the hard work of Grandpa Zhou and Uncle Zhou.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling didnt betray her trust and didnt reveal everything that they knew after such a long time. Wen Xinya was very relieved.
Zhou Tianyus slightly vexed emotions finally calmed down gradually. I know Im slightly anxious, but I really dont want the Zhou Family to continue sinking deeper into it. Im afraid that if this continues, the Zhou Family willpletely go past the point of no return.
Regarding this, Zhou Tianyu felt slightly defeated.
The Zhou Family had been manipted by the Korean-Chinese Alliance for many years, seemingly treading on a thin line in mid-air and would fall into a deep abyss with any carelessness. Over the years, she had witnessed the struggles of her Grandpa and her parents. In order to reduce the groups control over the Zhou Family, Grandpa had even designed a car ident to make him lose both of his legs so that he could use the excuse to retract from the vortex of the battles, and even Father had started to intentionally cause himself to be banished to the borders by the government in thest two years.
All these went to show their determination to stop being manipted, helping the tyrants, and contributing to an evil cause.
However, why didnt they take the step to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
Wen Xinya knew the pain in Zhou Tianyus heart. The Zhou Family is a big family which has been passed down for many generations. With the hundred years of ups and downs and the responsibility of passing it down, the insufficient chips in their hands dont allow them to make any rash decisions on this matter, as failure means to lose the entire Zhou Family, a gamble that they cant afford to take. Tianyu, be more patient. Dont be afraid.
Actually, Wen Xinya could also understand the pain of the Zhou Family. Thus, she knew that there wouldnt be a quick conclusion to this matter.
Regardless of how miserable Zhou Tianyu felt, she had no choice but to nod. Dont worry. Ill convince them.
Chapter 1482 - The True Meaning of Fronting!
Chapter 1482: The True Meaning of Fronting!
The situation over at the Zhou Family was already within the expectations of she and Si Yiyan. Regardless of whether it was Grandpa Zhou or Uncle Zhou, they were extraordinarily intelligent. When faced with a deep abyss such as the Korean-Chinese Alliance, they had decisively given up the power and status within their grasps, with one of them choosing to go into hiding while the other chose avoidance. Such decisiveness wasnt typical of normal folks.
People who were so decisive wouldnt be content in being manipted.
However, whatid before them were the fate of the entire Zhou Family and the reputation and status that theyd inherited. Additionally, as they had too few chips in their hands, they darent decide rashly.
Thus, for the time being, they still needed Zhou Tianyu to work patiently amongst them. When the time was ripe, Si Yiyan would make other arrangementsand that time was when the Zhou Family made andmitted to their decision.
Regarding this, Wen Xinya wasnt anxious.
Afterforting Zhou Tianyu, Wen Xinya returned to the Lishan mansion.
Si Yiyan and Gu Yuexi were sitting on the sofa and chatting. When Gu Yuexi saw Wen Xinya, his ck, bright eyes hidden behind his sses glowed with interest.
Si Yiyan had known Gu Yuexi for many years and understood him even better than himself. Naturally, he was aware of the changes in his emotions. Si Yiyans deep and hazy gaze was cold, harsh, secretly guarded, and carried a sense of warning as it moved away from Gu Yuexi mildly.
Gu Yuexi naturally felt it. However, he disregarded it. With a warm and harmless smile, he said, Sis-inw, so d that we meet again!
In this world, he was the one who knew Rex the best, so he knew better than anyone else just how much Rex cared about Wen Xinya. He just felt that Wen Xinya was rather interesting and wanted to know just what was her charm that she could make Rex put her as his top priority. Due to various reasons, he was full of curiosity towards Wen Xinya.
However, it was a good kind of curiosity and not malicious and doubtful. He naturally would be able to control himself and wouldnt touch Rexs bottom line. Thus, he ignored Rexs warning.
Wen Xinya stared at the warm and harmless smile on Gu Yuexis face. Can you not smile at me in such a fake way!
People who liked to smile were those with an innate nature for pretense. To Gu Yuexi, pretending had already be second nature.
The smile on Gu Yuexis smile didnt diminish. Sis-inw, Im so sorry. I feel that my smile is already rather sincere.
Since he was young, he had learned to conceal his thoughts by smilingeven he didnt know how he would look like if he didnt smile or smiled in a different way.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt sympathy towards Gu Yuexi.
Just how did it feel like only knowing one kind of smile which was used to conceal himself or mislead others, instead ofing from the bottom of his heart?
However, she knew that Gu Yuexi didnt need anyones sympathy. That was why he smiled to conceal himself.
Gu Yuexi adjusted the sses resting on his nose bridge and said meaningfully, Sis-inw is indeed interesting!
The abnormal emotions in Wen Xinyas eyes were obvious to Gu Yuexi who was sharp. However, Gu Yuexi admired her intelligence.
Gu Yuexi, are you shortsighted? Wen Xinya suddenly asked, looking at the sses with gold frames on Gu Yuexis face. Most people would give off a wretched or nerdy feeling when they wore sses. However, when the sses with gold frame sat on Gu Yuexis nose bridge, they made him look even more gentlemanly, attractive, and harmless.
If she had seen how Gu Yuexi looked without sses, she would understand why he wore sses.
It was because Gu Yuexis eyes were too ck and bright, like a shimmering diamond in the dark with a piercing glow, as if when he looked straight at others, they would be injured by such a gaze. His eyes, a fusion between light and darkness, were fated to live in the shadows behind his sses.
Gu Yuexi was stunned. Obviously, at this point, he was not on the same page. Nope! Why is Sis-inw asking?
Gu Yuexi felt that Wen Xinyas question was unrefined. With the current medical developments, how could he have such a minor ailment like myopia which could be treated with money?
Si Yiyan nced at Gu Yuexi with a tinge of a smile in his eyes.
Others might not understand what was going on in this little girls head at this point, but he could.
Wen Xinya looked at Gu Yuexi with a shocked expression. Youre wearing sses although youre not short-sighted. Guess youre frontinghow childish.
Through their few interactions, Wen Xinya had already thoroughly seen through Gu Yuexis true self. Beneath his yful and childish antics was a highly intelligent and wicked talent. However, sometimes he could go overboard with his childishness.
Gu Yuexi took Wen Xinyas bait once again as cracks finally appeared on his innocent face with his almost perfect smile. Fronting is a refined saying, having the same meaning as being a poser, that someone is pretentious and unlikeable. The word poser is slightly unrefined and boorish. Sis-inw, although youve used the more refined word, it cant conceal your boorish and crude heart.
Interesting indeed!
Totally unlike the ostentatiously elegantdies in the upper-ss society who had been raised in a standard and proper, yet unnatural, manner.
Wen Xinyas face darkened. The seemingly gentlemanly and handsome Gu Yuexi actually knew how to use such a crude way to twist her words, totally embarrassing Wen Xinya.
Gu Yuexi was indeed an evil beast who wasparable to Si Yiyan.
His ways were totally simr to Si Yiyans usual evil style.
It was obvious that they were the disciples of the same master.
Wen Xinya was totally defeated and looked towards Si Yiyan with an angry gaze. The people around Si Yiyan were indeed not to be trifled with. She had yet to be satisfied before getting trashed instead.
Si Yiyan received her angry gaze, smirked, and nced mildly at Gu Yuexi. Dont use such crude words around your Sis-inw in the future so that they dont taint her ears.
With someone backing her up, Wen Xinya became proud and yielded her power as the Sis-inw. Your boss is right. Dont do it againremember to respect me.
Saying which, she couldnt help but look at Gu Yuexi in a satisfactory manner.
Seeing this little imps fake imposing antics, the smile in Si Yiyans eyes intensified. This little imp was just saying that Gu Yuexi was childish, but she didnt know that she was totally the sameGu Yuexi liked to tease her and she liked to be sarcastic to Gu Yuexi.
Rex, youre indeed too biased! Gu Yuexi couldnt help but say in an exaggerated manner. Obviously, Sis-inw had taunted him by saying that he was fronting, yet in the end, Rex actually sided with Sis-inw.
Wen Xinya was proud. Should he be biased towards you instead of me? You need to cure your narcissism!
Having sessfully criticized this evil, hypocritical beast, Wen Xinyas spirits were brighter than the sun.
Chapter 1483 - Shaving for Si Yiyan
Chapter 1483: Shaving for Si Yiyan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was in deep sleep when she suddenly felt an itch on her neck, followed by a prickly feeling which irritated her tender skin and made her avoid the ufortable contact.
However, very quickly, that slightly prickly and itchy feeling came on again.
Stop it... Wen Xinya avoided helplessly as her brain was still in a daze and trapped by the Z monster, unwilling to awaken.
Darling, its way past early morning! Si Yiyan rubbed her neck slightly. Perhaps because he had just woken up, his low, joyful voice had a tinge ofziness.
Leave me alone. Im sleepy~ Wen Xinya said coquettishly in azy voice as her snow-white arm got out of nket unwillingly and pushed the yful head on her neck awayzily.
Have your breakfast first! Si Yiyan gently grabbed her fragrant and lifeless arm, lifting her up from the bed.
Skipping breakfast was extremely bad for womens health.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to stretch out her snow-white arms, wrap them around Si Yiyans neck, and allow Si Yiyan to bring her to the washroom.
Most of the time, no matter how sleepy she was, she had to have breakfast. Even if Si Yiyan had tortured her badly at night, he would still feed her a cup of hot chocte the next morning to replenish her calories and nutrients.
Wen Xinya sat on the floor of the washroom in a daze as Si Yiyan helped her wash up.
After washing up, Wen Xinyas fuzzy brain finally cleared up. She watched the chin just inches away from herwith perfect lines and refined angles which radiated a charm belonging only to mature men.
However
Wen Xinya couldnt help but stare at Si Yiyans chin, which was slightly green and dotted with stubs, and pouted her tiny lips.
Recently, for some reason, Si Yiyan suddenly wanted to grow a beard. He always liked to use his green and stubby chin to tease her and would be especially excited whenever he saw her wince and shy away from his manly stubs.
Her tender and exquisite skin had been tortured by these stubs of Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinyas pair of huge eyes wandered and she suddenly had an idea as she grabbed the shaver on the sink and said with a huge smile, Since youve helped me wash up, Ill return the favor by helping you shave.
Wen Xinya sat in the tub with a huge part of her snow-white skin filled with bruises and love bites, showing through her cream nightgown made of pure silk, as her legs dangled excitedly.
Thinking about how she had suffered the prickly stubs of a certain jerk for the entire nightst night, she suddenly became excited at the thought of revenge.
Si Yiyan looked at the little woman before him lovingly. She probably had no idea how innocent and alluring she looked right now. As he looked at the bright knife in her hands, a deep glow filled his eyes.
As the mastermind behind the Jiayuan Club, controlling the underworld of the Capital city
As the most powerful head of the Xiasi Group, in an esteemed position, with the wealth in the billions of yuan
As the final decision maker of Lucifer with limitless powers, the lives of many and the seven thousand odd kilometers of the borderline between Russia and China
Until now, there had been no one who had the guts to wave a weapon before him, including Gu Yuexi and the rest!
Those who had used weapons in front of him had been viewed as assassins and killed.
Wen Xinya was the first.
Of course, she was also thest!
In this world, only Wen Xinya had the right to go near him holding a deadly weapon and chat away without being harmed!
No moving! Its my first time helping a man shaveI totally have no experience! At this point, Wen Xinya still didnt know the meaning of waving a weapon before Si Yiyan as she pointed the shiny knife towards him without the slightest clue.
The thin de gave off a bright glow. For some reason, Wen Xinyas hands trembled slightly. She had actually intended to use an electric shaver. However, as an electric shaver wasnt as thorough, they didnt have it at home.
Actually, I can get Gu Yuehan to bring an electric shaver over immediately. Si Yiyan controlled his head from moving back as he negotiated with her.
Actually, there was no harm in letting her shave. However... this little woman was smiling so widely like a little demon. Si Yiyan could guess her real intentions effortlessly.
It was a minor thing to let her shave him. However, if his looks were ruined, how was he supposed to meet anyone?
At this point, Si Yiyan was struggling in his heart.
To reject her to save his pride or to sacrifice his face in order to earn a smile from her!
Wen Xinya held the shaver in her hand up and said with grinning eyes, How can we trouble Gu Yuehan so early in the morning? He may be your assistant for official matters, but how can I activate hisbor for things beyond official work?
Looking at Si Yiyans slightly guarded gaze as he looked at the shaver in her hand, Wen Xinya suddenly felt an exceptional sense of aplishment and couldnt help but want to tease him.
Perhaps it was because the little girls expression was too righteous, Si Yiyan suddenly felt speechless. Darling, on the ount of me serving you tirelesslyst night, youve gotta spare some mercy.
When it came to his looks, even a calm person like Si Yiyan couldnt help but be cautious.
Which meant that Si Yiyan still chose to give up even his face in order to earn a smile from his loved one.
Wen Xinya had never seen Si Yiyan like this and couldnt help but burst outughing. The knife is on your neck and you still dare to talk like this.
Saying which, she really ced the thin de on Si Yiyans neck. The sharp knife stuck onto the thin skin on his neckit would only take a bit of strength to rupture his artery.
She felt that it was very exciting to hold someones life like this in her hands.
It was like Si Yiyans entire being was within her grasp.
Darling, put down the knife. If you really injure me, your heart will ache. As he spoke, Si Yiyans hands still fondled her incessantly. In case of an ident, he could still be a happy, lustful ghost who died under a peony.
Seeing his reaction, Wen Xinya instantly felt bored. Also, his shameless actions made Wen Xinya, who had always understood him, instantly understand his thoughts and not know whether tough or cry.
So it seemed that people who didnt mind losing their lives for lust like him really existed. It indeed refreshed her bottom line.
Wen Xinya moved the shaver away and warned him. No more spouting nonsense. The knife has no eyesdont me me if it really identally injures you!
Saying which, she still waved the knife around Si Yiyans chin, seemingly rehearsing her strokes.
Chapter 1484 - Indeed My Sweet Baby
Chapter 1484: Indeed My Sweet Baby
Si Yiyan instantly swallowed his words in fear.
Wen Xinya looked at the light green stubs on Si Yiyans chin and couldnt quite believe that such tiny hairs were actually so destructive. However... Si Yiyan really looked quite sexy with his green chin, which made the lines on his chin even more hardy.
Si Yiyan was slightly stiff, but he still allowed the little woman to do whatever she wanted. Darling, your mans face is in your hands. So, youve gotta be careful. Dont let others think that things arent going smoothly between us and theres domestic violence.
Still spouting nonsense... Wen Xinya stared at him.
How creative of him to link this to domestic violence. Firstly, the basis of domestic violence was a married couple, and they were only of a normal couple status at the moment.
Although he had always insisted that he was her fiance, it couldnt conceal the fact that they werent officially engaged.
Although Si Yiyan mostly liked to call her Madam, regardless of how loudly he called her, it couldnt conceal the fact that they had no special status beyond a dating couple.
Si Yiyan felt the de press down on his face and really darent talk anymore. He watched the fully focused little woman before himthe face which reflected off her translucent bright pupils. At this moment, only he existed.
The icy-cold de moved across his cheek and chin, giving off a soft buzzing sound. Soft, gentle hands, feeling as light as feathers, brushed across his cheeks from time to time. Instantly, a sense of satisfaction grew in his aching heart.
Si Yiyan thought this must be how bliss felt like.
Wen Xinya reciprocated his honesty. Initially, her movements had been slightly awkward, but they picked up a rhythm quickly. The soft buzzing sound given off by the shaver and the stubs made it even more loving.
Wen Xinya touched Si Yiyans cheek from time to time, closely examining the oue of her own shaving.
Si Yiyan cooperated and allowed her to do whatever she wanted.
Wen Xinya had steady, fast hands, and was very quickly done with the shaving. Looking at the chin which had returned to its original pale color, Wen Xinya suddenly felt aplished as she lifted Si Yiyans chin and kissed it.
Following this, she held Si Yiyans cheek towards the mirror and imed credit with satisfaction. Hows itI have great skills, dont I? Its my first time and Ive done such a thorough and perfect job for you.
Actually, just now when Wen Xinya was shaving for Si Yiyan, she totally didnt feel as calm and steady as she looked. Facing Si Yiyans perfect jawline, she actually felt quite pressurized and rather nervous, for the fear of hurting him.
Si Yiyans shaver was sharper than those usually found in the market. Thus, Wen Xinya almost held her breath for the entire procedure, and her hand which was holding the de was also perspiring helplessly.
Thankfully, she didnt hurt Si Yiyans face. Otherwise, Si Yiyan really couldnt face others.
Si Yiyan rubbed his chin against Wen Xinyas face and said in the low voice, Darling, youre awesome!
Actually, recently, he hadnt been so conscientious in shaving in part due to his manly instincts of pervertic interests. He felt that it was rather interesting seeing her avoid his stubs like a little kitten when he rubbed his green chin against her to tease her.
In the throes of pleasure, when his green, manly chin invaded and conquered her tender body inch by inch, seeing her strong adverse reaction to these invading touches, moaning for mercy, unable to evade, and trembling in sensitivity, he couldnt help but hold her tightly and love her deeply.
He also knew that his greenish chin was rather distressing for her. He had only wanted to end this sort of erotic teasing after a few days. However, unexpectedly, it had led to this mornings bedroom episode.
I think so, too. The freshly shaved skin was slightly rough and didnt feel great. However, when rubbing off her tender skin, it didnt feel ufortable at all, and instead felt like an itch that went straight to her heart.
Si Yiyan kept using his freshly shaved chin to rub against Wen Xinyas cheek and neck, feeling joyful.
His joyful emotions naturally infected Wen Xinya. Si Yiyan rarely showed such strong emotions outwardly, which made Wen Xinya very happy, so she was willing to please him. Ive decided. In the future, shaving for you will be our bedroom joy.
Si Yiyan helped her draw her brows, fill in her makeup, and bun her hair. It was only fair for her to sew Si Yiyan clothes, cook, and shave for him!
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya, feeling ecstatic, and said, Darling, youre really my sweet baby!
Since it was a bedroom joy, it meant that it would be executed frequently.
This made Si Yiyan very happy.
Whats a sweet baby for? asked Wen Xinya coquettishly as she sat in the tub, swinging her legs.
For me to pamper and love~ Si Yiyan hugged her and said in a low voice.
It took him two lifetimes to meet such a rare sweet babywhat else would he do to her but pamper and love her?
Wen Xinya giggled.
Lets put the fruits of yourbor to the test. Saying which, Si Yiyan sealed her lips and sucked it in an invading manner. His soft, nimble, and thick tongue gently pried her lips and teeth open and hooked her small tongue passionately. As he sucked the tender flesh beneath her lips, his scorching breaths merged with her intermittent breaths.
His clean chin pressed against hers tightly. Without the pain from those annoying, prickly stubs which made her shun when kissing for the past few days, only the feeling of their lips and chins pressing against each other remained. Only then did she vaguely understood what he meant by putting the fruits of herbor to the test.
Only through close interaction could one know if the shaving was thorough.
After the kiss, Si Yiyans thick tongue ran through her tender lips slowly,nding on her chin. Prickly?
Nope! Wen Xinya heaved and replied. Her cheeks were radiant, like the vastnd after rain, endlessly gorgeous, her eyes were dreamy like the waves, and her lips were as tender as dew.
Si Yiyan smiled. Madam, indeed a good shave!
You tter me! Wen Xinya was rarely humbleshe was just being courteous.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist and said, Xinya, when Im forty-years-old, Ill keep a beard for the role of a strict father, and youll keep long hair for that of a loving mother, then well braid our beard and hair together and live in eternal bliss, okay?
In ancient times, men were more focused on their appearance. For sons from wealthy families, they could only keep a beard after they turn thirty-years-old, which had the meaning of a stable family and career, filial children, prosperous business, and peaceful marriage.
Wen Xinya said softly, Okay!
She couldnt help but wonder how would Si Yiyan look like when he was forty-years-old, when he kept a beard, and if he would really look the part when acting the role of a strict father.
Chapter 1485 - Don’t Even Think of Ever Getting Rid of Me
Chapter 1485: Dont Even Think of Ever Getting Rid of Me
While Wen Xinya was peacefully enjoying her loving times with Si Yiyan, things were tumultuous over at Ning Shuqians end. After Zhang Huis return, Ning Shuqians reckless behavior from her wandering past, her twisted mentality from escaping for more than twenty years, as well as her shameless and evil innate characteristics were thoroughly disyed on herself.
He had hidden Ning Yuya, taken her ten million yuan of ransom, tortured her at his will, and had yet to stop there. Not only did he treat her as an ATM, asking her for money frequently, using her money to purchase branded clothes, luxurious cars, expensive mansions, fooled around with girls, and even treated her as a tool for his sexual needs.
Under his extravagant spending, she already had not much private savings left. As she was afraid that Wen Haowen would find something amiss, she had been living in fear recently.
Luckily, it was the end of the year and Wen Haowen had been too busy in the office, frequently worked overtime, and mostly crashed on the bed upon returning. She had been able to escape with excuses for the few times when Wen Haowen asked about it.
Although Wen Haowen was unhappy about this, he didnt suspect anything either, and this made her heave a sigh of relief.
However, at the same time, she was also deeply anxious. She didnt know if this could still go on any longer. Wen Haowen didnt like to be rejected. While the first few times could be treated as flirting, the next couple of times would cause unhappiness, and anything more than that would only affect Wen Haowens feelings for her.
Moreover, as a woman, she knew better than anyone else that a womans body was the real weapon to manipte men. Wen Haowen had always been lustful, and whenever he couldnt satisfy his needs with a woman, he would look for it from other women.
Up till now, she already couldnt be sure whether Zhang Huis appearance was rted to Wen Xinya.
If everything had been Wen Xinyas act of revenge, given that Zhang Hui had been on the run for murder for more than twenty years with unknown whereabouts and even if he was still alive, how did she know that Zhang Hui didnt die and managed to find him?
If it wasnt part of Wen Xinyas revenge, why didnt Zhang Hui appear earlier orter, but right at the time when their ns to deal with Old Mr. Mo failed and after Xia Ruya had been punished with the ident?
Was this purely coincidental?
B*tch, why are you pretending to be an innocent girleven a prostitute has more ss than you. At least when he went to the hotel, he had to pay for pleasurethis was called fair trade. On the other hand, not only did Ning Shuqian this slutty b*tch offered herself to others, she had to pay them instead.
Zhang Hui pulled up his pants and looked at the woman who had been badly tortured by him lying down on the bed with a look of despise.
Zhang Hui, please let me go. You wanted our daughter back and Ive agreed. You wanted money and Ive given it to you. What else do you want?
Ning Shuqian bore with the immense pain all over her body and put on her clothes. She no longer had that arrogant attitude when she first saw Zhang Hui, instead only left with begging and pleading.
Facing with Zhang Huis recklessness and shamelessness, she was totally helpless.
She had originally wanted someone to do Zhang Hui in. After all, he was a murderer on the loose for more than twenty years and was still in the listing of missing persons. Even if she had killed him, the police wouldnt know.
However, she didnt know how far did Zhang Hui exactly travel. Previously, when he ran away at Yunchuan, he was actually involved with a slightly powerful character, lived in thep of luxury in the Capital city, and her attempts had all failed. She finally knew that Zhang Hui was from the underworld, had people that he could depend on, and couldnt be easily settled with mere money.
As she was afraid that Zhang Hui would detect her intentions, she no longer dared to engage people to kill him.
Zhang Hui didnt fall into Ning Shuqians ploy of acting pitiful and cursed her. B*tch, why are you acting pitiful towards me? You wanna get rid of me with that bit of moneyfat hope.
This period, whereby he had money, a house, a car, and women to y with, was a far cry from his twenty-odd years of being on the run and suffering all kinds of hardship and attitudes. This heavenly life also made Zhang Hui even more determined to stick to Ning Shuqian for his entire lifehow could he let her go easily?
What must I do to make you let me go? Ning Shuqian felt angry and resentful.
She had also tried calling that person for help. However, she totally couldnt get through, just like the other time when the ck Sunday was wiped out.
Ning Shuqian panicked.
And truly felt afraid.
She knew too clearly that if she lost that persons support, she would really lose everything.
She thought about the entertainment city project. They had invested way too much capital and effort into this project. She knew better than anyone else just how much that person valued the entertainment city projectit was impossible that he gave it up.
Thus, she guessed that it was extremely possible that with the failure of the n to deal with Old Mr. Mo and the Jiayuan Club being embroiled in the revenge of Wen Xinya towards Xia Ruya, it had raised that persons defense. Thus, he had temporarily stopped contacting her.
Thus, she was very clear that now wasnt the time to burn the bridge with Zhang Hui. Regardless of how much she hated him, she could only put up a false front.
Zhang Huis cold voice spoke with a weird tone, Let me tell you, Ning Shuqian, dont even think about ever getting rid of me. If you dont obey me, Ill expose your pastsee if you still can keep your current wealth and riches.
Zhang Hui, youre worse than a beast. Ill fight it out with you. Ning Shuqian mustered up her strength, got up from the bed hysterically, and went straight at Zhang Hui.
Ning Shuqian truly hated Zhang Hui. This period of time, she had suffered physical abuse, verbal attacks, and psychological humiliation from Zhang Hui. Her utterly destroyed pride made her emotions explode thoroughly.
Ning Shuqian dashed at Zhang Hui and scratched and bit him like aplete lunatic.
B*tch, youre asking for it!
Zhang Hui didnt expect Ning Shuqian to actuallye at him like a madwoman and got scratched on the face a few times. He instantly felt enraged and pped her ruthlessly.
Zhang Hui wasnt afraid of Ning Shuqian at all. He had her secrets, what else could she do?
Zhang Hui, you actually dare to hit me... Ning Shuqian was agitated beyond belief by that p. She lost her mind and started beating him up hysterically.
Damn yes, Im hitting you! Zhang Hui was also angry and didnt hold back his strength at all.
The inborn differences between men and women meant that it was fated that Ning Shuqian ended up badly beaten.
However, womens innate fierce nature and nails made Zhang Hui not that much better off.
Just like this, the two of them beat each other up.
Chapter 1486 - Just Look at Your Horrid Self
Chapter 1486: Just Look at Your Horrid Self
After receiving treatment for a period of time, Xia Ruyas burn injuries finally recovered. The doctor said that she could already undergo stic surgery, but Xia Ruya wasnt prepared and even detested and rejected stic surgery.
At this point, the door and windows of Xia Ruyas room were locked tight. Even the curtains were drawn tight, preventing any possibility of anyone peeping. The dim lightings of the room gave off an icy cold, eerie feeling.
Xia Ruyas head was tightly wrapped in a bandage and she was wearing a loose blue and white hospital gown as she stood in front of the full-length mirror in the room, staring at her reflection that she couldnt recognize.
The bandage on Xia Ruyas body had already been removed as she recovered from her injuries. The blue and white hospital gown wrapped around her. Up till now, she still darent lift her clothes and look at just how badly her body had been injured after the car ident.
And she didnt even have the courage to remove the bandage on her face. She could almost imagine just how bad a 30% burn would do to the looks that she had always been proud of. She was afraid of letting others see how horrid she looked after removing the bandage, afraid of seeing others looks of horror, sympathy, and pity.
Even more so, she didnt want to face the truth of her impending stic surgery.
You dont even dare to look at your own looks and body. Xia Ruya, by being so weak and escaping like this, how can you let Mr. Z believe that youll prove yourself worthy of him saving you?
The icy cold eerie voice suddenly rang behind Xia Ruya.
Ah Xia Ruya, who had beenpletely immersed in her thoughts, couldnt help but instinctively gasp in shock to suddenly hear this voice. She turned around suddenly and saw the nurse who had been taking care of her during this period of time standing behind her wearing a pink nurse uniform. Her face was still hidden behind her mask, concealing her looks and only revealing those slightly cloudy, icy cold, and eerie eyes.
Seeing Xia Ruyas timid reaction, her eyes were filled with ridicule. How useless!
Only then did Xia Ruya calm her emotions down as she asked coldly, her deep eyes moistened, Why did you suddenly appear in my room? The fact that I locked the door from the inside shows that nobody is wee. You dont even have basic manners, no wonder youre fated to only serve others.
Xia Ruya had been shocked mainly because this woman was really too odd and eerieas scary as a ghost. Although Mr. Z got her over to take care of her, she felt more like she was being watched.
This woman had always been putting up a look of contempt towards her and never respected her. This made the arrogant Xia Ruya extremely annoyed and secretly hated her. Thus, she didnt treat the other party well either.
Xia Ruya was very clear that the fact that Mr. Z was willing to spare the effort to save her and arrange everything for her showed that, at least for now, she was still valuable to Mr. Z. Naturally, she was exceptionally fearless.
You... That nurse was obviously triggered as her voice became sharper. However, she didnt move at all, which showed that she was rather good at controlling her temper.
Xia Ruya raised her head up high, radiating a sense of pride all over. With her uninjured finger which was skinny and slender, she pointed at the door and said, Please get out right now!
A cold and eerie glow shed past that nurses eyes as she stood rooted to the ground despite Xia Ruyas order. After a while, she suddenlyughed in an eerie manner and said, Xia Ruya, do you dare to look at your horrid self in the mirror now?
Saying which, she turned and left the room.
Do you dare to look at your horrid self in the mirror now?
Dare to look at your horrid self?
Your horrid self?
Horrid self...
These words rang in Xia Ruyas head non-stop, invading her brain like a curse, and feasting on her senses incessantly as demonic emotions filled her heart.
She stared hard at the door, her cold-blooded and slimy eyes hissing like a poisonous snake, almost piercing a hole through the door. Her skinny and eerie fingers were held tightly in fists as her sharp nails sank ruthlessly into her tender palms.
Horrid self?
Referring to her?
She was Xia Ruyathe beautiful, elegant Xia Ruya with peerlessly gorgeous looks which attracted men like bees to honey and made women envious and jealous. She was a graceful, innocent, and wless white rose blooming in the upper-ss society.
How did she be horrid?
So horrid that even she darent look at?
Xia Ruya suddenly had the impulse to tear off the bandage and look at herself.
However, when her hands touched the bandage, she suddenly paused.
Her skinny and eerie fingers started trembling incessantly.
She was rightshe didnt even have the courage to look at herself.
She had lost count of just how many times she had stood before the mirror, wanting to look at herself, yet she retreated every time.
From the car ident till now, so much time had already passed. She still couldnt face the fact that she was disfigured and couldnt ept that she had already lost the thing that she had prided herself on the most.
In the middle of the nights, she had been woken up by nightmares of the ident for umpteen timesthe way the car lost control, the leaking oil, the tumbling, the sound of the explosion, the zing mes...
And how she sat in the car, struggling hysterically, crying pitifully for help, her helpless screams, and the pain of the impending death...
And the one who had caused all of these were none other than her arch enemyWen Xinya!
She had destroyed everything that belonged to her.
From the day she returned to the Wen Family, she had suffered incessant lossesher status, reputation, family, looks, and pride...
Wen Xinya didnt take any extreme measures, but she calcted each of her steps carefully, and gradually pushed her to her limits.
She had originally thought that by bing the sessor of the Li Family of the Harbor City, she had the capability to fight Wen Xinya. However, she was wrong. As she was struggling with the hatred for Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya was already standing at a height that she could never reach.
The gorgeous transformation!
The stunningeback!
The popr capabilities!
The extreme talent in jewelry design!
This person had somehow already be the highest mountain in her heart, one that she could never scale and could only admire in resentment.
She couldnt ept it, no, no...
Her indignant heart made Xia Ruya overwhelmed with extreme emotions. She suddenly shut her eyes, reached her hand out, and removed the bandage on her face. Layers andyers of bandage fell from her face, but her eyes remained shut.
Following which, she slowly removed the blue and white hospital gown and stood before the mirror, fully naked.
Chapter 1487 - Officially Joining the Board
Chapter 1487: Officially Joining the Board
The finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was in full swing. Wen Xinya would visit the official page of thepetition every day to check on her progress.
It had been three months since thepetition started. Having passed the preliminary judging and the second elimination round, Wen Xinyas results had been astonishing. Her entry into the list of finalists attracted the attention of the wider jewelry world. Everyone was very much looking forward to whether she could continue her standards during the finals and make it to thest round of the grand finals.
Although the finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition is your first real step onto the grand stage of international jewelry design and very important to you, you must not give yourself too much pressure. You are just 21 years old and possess an exquisite talent for jewelry design. No one doubts your skill. Even if you fall short, everyone will just say you are probably just too young. In the jewelry design profession, it is all too important to keep a positive attitude.
Old Mr. Wen knew that his granddaughter must be very stressed when he noticed her absorbing knowledge on all types of jewelry design as if she had a desperate hunger for it. Actually, Xinyas performance was already rather exceptional. ording to what he knew about the finalists for this years Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, Xinya was the youngest, while the oldestpetitor was already 52 years old.
Xinyas young age and stunning design skills had already received everyones acknowledgment. Her talent was undeniable. Even Yunyao did not achieve such sess when she had been Xinyas age.
Grandpa, dont worry. I know my limits. I have fallen far behind the jewelry design assignments set by Teacher Ji Shihan as I was worried about Grampys critical condition and focused on taking care of him. Although she has been understanding, I am her student and cannot keep on cking like that. So I am making use of this time to catch up on the sybus. The profession of jewelry design is like rowing a boat upstreamone cannot rest on onesurels even for a second!
Wen Xinya was quite confident about this finals. Whereas for the grand finals, although she felt rather stressed, that pressure was not a stumbling block impeding her progress, but only served to motivate her to work harder.
Jewelry design was her dream of two lifetimes. She knew better than anyone how to walk this path and how to walk it well.
Gratified, Old Mr. Wen looked at her with a smile. From a young age, you have shown great insight throughout your pursuit of jewelry design. I am proud of you, but my advice remains the same. Bing famous at such a young age may not be a good thing, while slowly making a name for yourself may not be a bad thing. It depends on how you make use of your opportunities.
Old Mr. Wen had met many extraordinarily talented youths who had shone brightly. They may have possessed dazzling auras, but it was a challenge to go far in this profession and achieve greater heights.
Jewelry design emphasized heavily on umtion. Knowledge, inspiration, and essence of the spiritall these could only be gained through the process of umtion. The designers who were truly able to go far and attain lofty heights were those who were not especially famous but had umted the most.
Of course, with Xinyas talents, she would not be affected much regardless of which route she chose to take.
Wen Xinya nodded. Grandpa, I know what I am doing. No matter what, I am determined to continue my profession in jewelry design.
She would not lose herself in pride and self-satisfaction just because of this one-time achievement.
All the more she would not be dispirited and give up her dream just because of a single failure.
Looking at the resolution in her eyes, Old Mr. Wen let go of his worries and changed the topic. The arrangements for the heirloom sales strategy is nearlyplete. You have done very well this time. Not only have you gained the approval of all the board members, but even the shareholders and employees have also acknowledged your capabilities.
Since the moment this sales strategy was proposed, it had been unbelievably sessful. Even Wen Haowenwho had feared that Xinya would stand out too much within thepany and had used his status as the CEO and major shareholder to suppress herhad suddenly gone against character and didnt interfere much with this project.
This wentpletely against protocol and there was only one reason behind it. And that was Xinya had made some behind-the-scenes arrangement, such that Wen Haowen had no misgivings about this strategy.
At this point in time, Wen Haowen was most concerned about the entertainment city project.
So Xinya must have managed to seize upon something major in the entertainment city project.
Wen Haowen was in charge of the entertainment city project while Ning Shuqian saw to its implementation. The entire project was carried out in an extremely secretive manner, such that even he was unable to interfere. But Xinya had the ability to seize upon something major in that project. Did this mean that Xinya and Ninth Sis n to go against the Korean-Chinese Alliance had progressed to yet another level?
The main theme for the heirloom sales strategy is my mothers legacy masterpieces. I must naturally do my best and not allow for the slightest mistake. Wen Xinya knew that there were many pairs of eyes fixed upon her ever since Wen Haowen suggested letting her take over the heirloom sales strategy.
The fact that Wen Haowen did not get along well with his daughter and used his status within the Wen Corporation to hold her down was no secret within the Wen Corporation and their circles. Everyone was guessing that he probably had some hidden nefarious motive in letting her take over the project, and wished to use it topletely destroy her without any chance of revival.
As a result, many people were paying close attention to this matter, eagerly waiting to see how this drama yed out.
The entertainment city project was progressing very smoothly, causing everyones jaws to drop in astonishment. Wen Xinya had ended up the winner in this crossing of swords. Whether or not she had done it via her own capability or through duplicitous meansshe had triumphed over Wen Haowen. As a result, everyone held her in higher regard.
Old Mr. Wen smiled. Today, I proposed for you to officially join the board. The shareholders have all voted for the motion to pass.
Although he had previously granted Xinya special authorityto let her participate in board discussions in the name of learning the ropesshe was powerless without any official position. This time, he had taken advantage of the heirloom sales strategy to disy Wen Xinyas capabilities and let her officially join the board in her capacity as the heiress and not just an apprentice.
There was a huge difference between the two statuses.
As the heiress, it would prove that everyone had acknowledged Xinyas capabilities. Her entry into the board would eventually lead to a leadership position. This would facilitate her gradually takingmand of board matters. After takingmand, she would have thergest voice and rights among the shareholdersonly then would she truly be able to control the entire Wen Corporation.
If she was still of an apprentice status, Xinya would not have much chance to speak during board discussions. She would have to constantly yield to the other board members and be under their thumbs. There would be a long way for her to go and she would have to suffer a lot of hard knocks before finally attaining her goal.
This was not the result he wanted.
So all these years, he had never made use of his position in Wen Corporation to open a back door for her to enter the board. Instead, he had been patiently waiting for the right time.
And Xinya had wisely endured Wen Haowens suppression in silence.
Wen Xinya smiled. In this way, it will be much more convenient for me to do things in the Wen Corporation.
Although she already had quite a bit of sway with the board, it was not enough. She was still currently impeded in many matters and it was very challenging for her to implement her ns. It would be an entirely different situation for her to join the board with a proper status and her own abilities.
Chapter 1488 - You Are SuChapter a Sensitive, Sweet Baby
Chapter 1488: You Are Such a Sensitive, Sweet Baby
The board was the core of the Wen Corporations management. So every person who joined the board would have to undergo a formal introduction ceremony. It was extremely important as a position in the board was a long-term affair.
Wen Xinya was no exception. Her introduction ceremony had been scheduled to be held two dayster at 10 in the morning in the board meeting room on level nine of Wen Corporation. Grandpa had already made all the proper prior arrangements for her.
Thereafter, Grandpa held onto her arm and talked to her about several other matters, such as his recovery and the current state of the Wen Corporation, as well as the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
After speaking at length, Grandpas eyes remained shining, as if he still had something else to say.
Wen Xinya knew what was on his mind. Grandpa probably wished to ask about Ninth Si. Now that she and Ninth Si had officially stepped out as a couple, the media had been digging up all sorts of information about them. Even the fact that Ninth Si was Grampys student had been reported on. Further, online fans of Xinya had been analyzing thepatibility level between Si Yiyan and her.
Si Yiyan was powerful and aristocratic with handsome, god-like looks, as well as a student of Old Mr. Mo. As a result, he had attracted arge number of fansthe coupling of junior sister with senior brother had captured the imaginations of many people. Everyone expressed their support and blessings for Si Yiyan and her.
But Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan had never officially responded to news of their romance. Everyone could only rely on their own creativity and conjectures about the couple.
It was natural that Grandpa would suspect her rtionship with Si Yiyan.
Of course, Si Yiyan couldnt help feeling rather confounded. Although Si Yiyan and her more or less purposely tried to keep their rtionship under wraps, they had already officially stepped out in front of Grandpa as a couple. How slow must Grandpa be to still not realize the rtionship between them!
Perhaps herck of sensitivity toward rtionships had been inherited from the Wen Family?
But since Grandpa was not making the first move to mention this matter, it was also not appropriate for her to take initiative to rify things. After all, Grandpa and Ninth Si had never gotten along. For her to raise the subject now would be like charging straight into the line of fire, and she had never had a death wish.
What are you thinking about? Si Yiyan asked casually when he noticed the change in her expression.
I am thinking that since we are gradually going public with our rtionship, we should also make things clear to Grandpa. Grandpa was their elder. Although he and Si Yiyan did not get along, the couple was in a trial marriage and it was only right that they ount to Grandpa on it.
Si Yiyan looked somewhat displeased at the mention of it. Whats there to ount for? He will naturally know of it when the timees.
There was a guarded light in Si Yiyans eyes. It was a fact that he and Xinyas rtionship went deep, but it was now the crucial moment of Xinyas dreams and career development. It was obvious she would not be marrying him anytime soon. There was still a long way to go for them as a couple.
It was not a good time toe clean with Old Mr. Wen on their romance. Old Mr. Wen had never liked him, and if they told him about their budding rtionship, that old man mighte up with some ploy to obstruct the development of their love. He might not oppose them openly, but he might introduce some other young, promising handsome guy to stand in their way.
Although he was not afraid, it would be very vexing for Xinya to be caught in the middle. It must be an extremely unpleasant feeling to always have someone trying to cause trouble between the two of them.
So he nned to only inform Old Mr. Wen about their rtionship after they got engaged.
If Old Mr. Wen knew of his ns, he would have gone red with anger and gritted his teeth with hatred as he spat these two words at Si Yiyan: Damn You!
Oh, then never mind. We will tell him next time, then. It was only a spur-of-the-moment idea for Wen Xinya. Hence, she would not insist if Si Yiyan didnt want to. Anyway, Grandpa was the obtuse oneher rtionship with Si Yiyan had been ced right in front of him. It was not like she had deliberately hidden it from him.
My sweet baby, such a good girl... Si Yiyan pulled Wen Xinya into his arms. He couldnt help being aroused by the feel of her soft, tender body.
His low, husky voice followed his warm breath into her ear, making Xinya shudder involuntarily. She instinctively ducked from his ambiguous flirting.
But there was no way Si Yiyan would ede to her wishes. With an unstoppable force, he pressed his mouth onto hers. Supple lips mashed together, feeling each others softness. Si Yiyan then slipped his tongue past her lips, nimbly entering her mouth. Their tongues engaged in a flirtatious exchange, seeking and chasing as if they were in a dreamy and intoxicating waltz.
This kiss went on for very long.
By the time Si Yiyan released her, Wen Xinyas lips and tongue were both numb and sore.
There was a reddish cast across her dewy eyes as if she was drunk. She red at Si Yiyan with a charming sparkle to her eyes, which made Si Yiyans heart go soft. You are really my sweet sweet baby. Let your fiance give you some tender love, alright?
No... Wen Xinya snapped out of her daze. She understood Si Yiyan very well and knew he would be up to no good now.
Your mouth says no but your heart says yes, you little seductress. Your body is more honest than that little mouth of yours! Si Yiyan never took no for an answer. Unless he allowed it, there was no way anyone could reject him. Even Wen Xinya was no exception.
Wen Xinya couldnt help snorting withughter at his words, which sounded as if they had been directly taken from a romance novel. Those exaggerated phrases truly held their own distinct vor and would render onepletely speechless! Ugh...
Si Yiyan would never say such moronic things unless he was trying to make herugh.
Si Yiyan tightened his embrace and bit her gently on the lips. Sweet baby, let your fiance look at how honest your body is.
Bully. Wen Xinya resisted coquettishly. Feeling a gust of warm breath on her neck, her body trembled and quailed. Wen Xinya was already long resigned to the fact that her neck was ultra-sensitive.
You are such a sensitive, sweet baby. Si Yiyan had just blown a gust of warm breath on her neck and goosebumps were already raised all over her tender flesh. He couldnt help teasing her again.
Its all your fault. Bad man. Bad man. Bad man... Wen Xinya had always been thin-skinned and felt upset at his teasing. But she knew Si Yiyan would never let her off, and so just scolded him for the sake of it.
Wen Xinya couldnt resist the urge toin again. Si Yiyan could be extremely persistent with regard to the passions between a man and a woman. It was like he never tired of it and didnt know the meaning of stop.
Chapter 1489 - Si Yiyans Birthday Is Coming
Chapter 1489: Si Yiyans Birthday Is Coming
Of course, it had been proven countless times before that she would have to pay a hefty price for admonishing this petty, vindictive, big-tailed wolf. But Wen Xinya always couldnt help herself and ended up regretting her impudence.
Am I bad? He repeatedly breathed into her ear in a low, raspy and ambiguously lilting voice, apanied by a warm, moist panting.
You are bad, bad... very bad... In the beginning, Wen Xinya was still rather brave and dared to censure Si Yiyan, albeit in a gentle manner. But she forgot that whether in bed or elsewhere, Si Yiyan was an extremely possessive person. He usually doted on her and let her do whatever she wanted. But in bed, he did not allow her to resist him at all.
Since you think that I am bad, then... I wont be living up to my name if I dont do some bad things. Si Yiyan gave a lowugh and gently nibbled at her earlobe.
Ah... Wen Xinya cried out in pain.
Si Yiyan bent over her. Sweet, sweet baby. When a man wants to be bad, he will be bad all the way. You will know then what bad truly means!
What bad... truly means?
Following that, when Wen Xinya was tossed and turned and flung around by Si Yiyanshe fully experienced how merciless a bad guy could be when he wanted to go hard on a woman. Wen Xinya now clearly saw how vulnerable and weak she was before this arrogant and petty man.
Any attempt to resist would just be asking for more trouble.
Wen Xinya climbed onto Si Yiyans chest. He still had the decency to be more self-restrained in bedtely. It was not like before when he ravaged her daily.
It will be your birthday in a few days time. What present do you want? After all that bedroom activity, Wen Xinya was so exhausted that even her voice was seductivelynguid.
There was still a week to Si Yiyans birthday. Every year, Wen Xinya would carefully select a gift for him. She would always start preparing for it one week in advance. Now and then, she would also ask his opinion to see if he had anything he wanted.
Si Yiyan waspletely satiated now with this lovely girl in his arms. Exuding an extremely suave and alluring aura, he replied, I will like anything that you give me.
He had never regarded birthdays with much importance.
Since his mother died and his father followed soon after, his birthdays had beenpletely forgotten by allincluding himself. It had been many years since hest celebrated his birthday.
But after knowing Xinya, she would always remember his birthday.
On the first birthday after he met Xinya, she had given him the Patek Phillipe watch which he now constantly wore on his wrist. It was one of Patek Phillipes most ssical designs with over a centurys worth of history. Patek Phillipe owed much of its current elite status in the world of luxury watches to this very model.
There were only 50 watches produced in this limited edition, and all 50 men who obtained the watch had lived long and blissful lives.
From then on, she would meticulously prepare a gift for him every year.
Wen Xinya insisted. Is there really nothing you want?
Wen Xinya was confounded. She didnt know whether to praise Si Yiyan for having no material wants or to dismiss him for not having any desires. She had been with Si Yiyan for so long and he had given her his all without any qualms, but never asked for anything in return, apart from... well, actually he had. For example, when they were in bed!
Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling exasperated!
Every year, she would be extremely vexed near his birthday. She would start racking her brains about a month before the date, thinking about what to give him. Thinking of how she and Si Yiyan still had decades ahead of themif she had to do this every yearshe suddenly felt a clear sense of despondency.
I have too many things I want in this lifetime. But in the end, I can obtain them all. The one I want the most is you and you are already in my arms, what more can I ask for? Si Yiyan did not understand Wen Xinyas frustration over giving him a present. In this life, he held power, status, respect, vast wealth and a lovely wife. There was really nothing else he wanted.
What he enjoyed was having his beloved woman taking painstaking efforts to prepare a gift for him. So he would be happy with whatever she gave him and would cherish it dearly.
With you in my arms, what else can I ask for!
This was the worlds deepest love confession.
Logically speaking, Wen Xinya should have been moved to tears, but she got annoyed instead. If you cannot think of anything you want, then you wont get a birthday present this year!
She had already gifted him clothes, ties, and beltsall personally designed and hand-sewn by her. She had also designed a ring for him as a birthday present. Now, Xinya really had no idea what else to give him.
She did not want to give him something which she had already given before, and she was unwilling to just get any old item for his present. That was why she was so troubled over this. However, she would no longer rack her brains this year. Let Si Yiyan himself go think of something.
Anyway, Si Yiyan had an IQ of over 300 and was highly intelligent. It would not do him much harm to burn a few brain cells over this.
In contrast, her own IQ was limited and she could not afford to hurt any brain cells!
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly. There will be no element of surprise if you give me a present which I told you that I wanted!
Xinya had a very cute wshe was secretly a lover of treasures.
After receiving her birthday gifts, she especially loved to have all her presents piled on the floor, whereby she would sit among the pile and gleefully unwrap each and every one of her gifts. Receiving something which she liked could have her basking in joy the whole day.
She said before that the thing she loved the most was the opening of the presents. The feeling of anticipation when that gift in her hands suddenly felt like a Pandoras box, full of little surprises just waiting to spring out.
As expected, Wen Xinyas little face fell. Her delicate brows knitted together in a frown. You are right...
The joy of giving was seeing the look of surprise on the receiver. Even if she prepared something which Si Yiyan truly wanted, she would not achieve her desired result if there was no element of surprise.
So, after all that trouble, she still had to rack her own brains.
Si Yiyans eyes shone with amusement. He kissed her cheek. Little baby, I will wait for your wonderful surprise.
Chapter 1490 - Wen Xinya, You Have Completely Destroyed Me
Chapter 1490: Wen Xinya, You Have Completely Destroyed Me
That day, she had ripped off the bandages on her head in a moment of impulsiveness after being provoked by that nurse. She also tore off her patients gown before surveying her injured body in a mirror.
Xia Ruya had always taken the most pride in her own appearance. Right from a very young age, she had taken careful measures to prime her looks, which had blossomed enough to rival Wen Xinyas.
She liked her left profile best. She felt that her left profile was more perfect than her right, and so would always tilt her face to that side when taking photographs, to present her best angle to the camera. And the resulting photos were indeed wless.
She was also very meticulous about maintaining her jade-like, fair skin, which triggered flights of fancy in men and envy in women. It was the feature which she was the most proud of.
Meanwhile, her physique was delicate and willowy, lithe and graceful. Puberty gifted her with full, perky breasts while maintaining a slender and supple waistline. She also possessed a firm, sexy derrire and a pair of long, lovely legs.
There was not a single part of her that was not beautiful.
Those words exalting her beauty still reverberated in her ears.
Ruya, you are so beautiful!
Ruya, you have such lovely skin. How do you maintain it, can you teach me?
Ruya, your figure is so good. I really envy you!
Ruya, your...
Every time she heard those praises and words of adtion, every time she became the center of attention and was surrounded by crowds of admirersher conceited heart would garner great satisfaction. This was the life she truly loved.
But now, all that had been destroyed in that car ident.
After the ident, she had suffered major head trauma and so her lovely hair, which she had grown and carefully groomed for so many years, had been shaved off. New tufts of hair now sprouted from her smooth scalp, standing straight up like spikes.
On the left side of her face, from the corner of her eye down to her jawline, was onerge piece of bumpy, scarred tissue. Some of the more serious burns had carbonized her skin, turning it a burnt yellow color and feeling as tough as leather. There was none of the softness of her original skin.
Meanwhile, the burns on her body were even more widespread. Various degrees of burns covered her lovely corbone, her full bosom, her lithe waist, and her slender legs. The first-degree burns left behind a bumpy scarring, while the second-degree burns added an orange-yellow sheen to those scars. A charred ck and yellowish color marked the third-degree burns, while the worst of her burns had be red-and-brown streaked patches after the erosion carried out as part of the necessary medical treatment.
There was not a single piece of unsullied skin left on her.
Those envious looks and praises she had garnered in the past had now be a mockery to her. However satisfied her conceited heart felt in the past, there was only an intense despondency left behind now.
Ahhhh! Xia Ruya couldnt help shrieking like an insane woman. Her voice was harsh and strident.
The uneven scarring and burnt yellow carbonized skin on the left side of her face contrasted starkly with her smooth, soft right side. One side was as hideous as an evil demon while the other as lovely as a pure angel. ced side by side, the beauty made the ugliness appear even more vicious and terrifying, while the ugliness made the beauty look strange and startling.
When paired with the grotesque, beauty was not entuated but instead dragged down by its grisliness.
This type of monstrosity was strange and petrifying. Xia Ruya had only seen such a hideous sight in horror movies. She had not been mentally prepared, and with her already fragile mindset, her own appearance scared her witless.
She couldnt help shrieking from fright.
Thats not me, its not me. Its not me at all... Xia Ruya covered her own face. She had descended into a crazed fit, her mind filled with that demonic image reflected in the mirror. She felt like she had stepped into a terrifying horror flick and personally met the devil himself.
Was that frightful face really hers?
She was unable to believe her own eyes.
The heavens must be ying a joke on her.
Its not me, its not me. It cannot possibly be me... Xia Ruya gave a vicious sweep and the mirror crashed onto the floor, shattering into a million pieces.
Shrieking continuously, she hadpletely fallen into the depths of a wild madness. Even when some of the broken shards had left cuts on her body, she didnt feel any pain.
The person in the mirror was a ghost! It was not her!
Perhaps she had been hallucinating and her eyes had deceived her.
Perhaps the mirror was faulty and made her look so hideous!
After that fit of insanity passed, Xia Ruya went limp all over. Her chilly body slid down onto the floor and she sat with her back against the wall. It was as if that cold, hard wall was the only support she had left, the only thing that could offer her a sense of security.
Her mental state was still deeply immersed in an indescribable madness.
She murmured to herself. Haha, how could that be me... how could that be me? It cannot be me. How could I have turned into such a monster...
Subconsciously, she kept repeating those wordstrying to use it as a shield to keep denying that the person she saw in the mirror earlier was how she looked like after the car ident.
There had been countless times when her thoughts ventured to how her appearance was after the crash. But she would instinctively shake her head every time to chase away those thoughts, forcing herself not to think about it.
She thought she could ignore the reality of her disfigurement by avoiding the matter entirely.
But on this very day, she finally realized there was no way she could keep hiding from the fact.
She even came to the conclusion that she would rather have just died if she had known she would look like that after the crash.
How could I have turned into this... As if trying to prove that she didnt look like that, Xia Ruya reached out one trembling finger and gently stroked her cheek. At the touch of those uneven scars and tough, leathery skin, her finger jerked back as if burnt.
She widened her eyes in disbelief. The pupils in her empty, wooden eyes contracted as if she was experiencing the worlds most terrifying thing. The contrast between beauty and ugliness on her face presented a bizarre and twisted sense of monstrosity. At that moment, Xia Ruya experienced fear akin to when one was faced with a demon.
Fear, shock, terror, hatred and venomous thoughts started brewing in her heart.
Ahhhhh... Xia Ruya couldnt hold back her flood of tears anymore.
Wen Xinya, you havepletely destroyed me...
You have reallypletely destroyed me...
Completely destroyed me...
Chapter 1491 - Introduction Ceremony to the Board of Directors
Chapter 1491: Introduction Ceremony to the Board of Directors
While Xia Ruya was breaking down and descending into an inextricable state of horror and despondency after seeing with her own eyes how grotesque she now looked after the car crashWen Xinya was getting ready to attend the introduction ceremony to be weed into the Wen Corporations board of directors.
To Wen Xinya, as an heiress to Wen Corporation, joining the board was a very important step toward her future control of thepany. Her performance in the board would be practice for when she finally took over the reins of the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen was not the only one who viewed this matter seriously. Even Wen Xinya knew how important this was.
As the granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo and the Wen Familys only sessorWen Xinyas return to the Wen Family had garnered the attention of the media and their social circles. And Wen Xinyas capabilities and talent had further made this girl into a dazzling jewel in high society.
So the media had gone on high alert the moment news of Wen Xinyas entry into the board was spread.
After all, it had been over six years since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family. She had contributed a lot to the Wen Corporation but remained on the outskirts of the core management due to Wen Haowens deliberate suppression. Meanwhile, Old Mr. Wen himself remained passive on the matter.
Everyone was guessing when would Wen Xinya finally join the board of directors officially.
At this moment, everyone finally realized that Old Mr. Wen had been waiting all this while so that Wen Xinya could have the chance to make a grand entrance into the board.
What the media didnt know was that Wen Xinya had epted the Wen Corporations heirloom sales strategy and the project had been progressing very smoothly and would bepleted soon. Wen Xinyas ability to take charge of this project proved how capable she was. Meanwhile, Wen Xinyas Winter edition jewelry designs had also been selling very well since going on the market.
With these two major achievements, no one had any excuse to object Wen Xinyas entry into the board.
At 9:30 AM, Wen Xinya and Secretary Cao arrived at the Wen Corporation building.
The reporters all surged toward Wen Xinya like an iing tide, surrounding her right in their midst.
Looking at their behavior, Wen Xinya knew the reporters would never give up until they managed to interview her. Dear reporters, it is now 9:30 AM in Capital city and the board meeting of the Wen Corporation will officially begin at 10. So you have 20 minutes to ask your questions.
Every profession had its own rules. Since she had actively agreed to an interview, the reporters had to ede to her request and no longer had any reason to pester her after that 20-minute interview.
Wen Xinyas cooperative attitude delighted the reporters. Everyone started shooting questions at her.
Miss Wen, I heard that the decision to let you enter the board was a unanimous decision by the shareholders of the Wen Corporation. This shows how much the shareholders recognize your abilities and trust in you. Does this also mean you have already established a strong foothold within the inner circle of the Wen Corporation?
It sounded like a simple question, but it harbored a deeper meaning.
Who didnt know how Wen Haowen had been using his status as Wen Corporations CEO and major shareholder to suppress Wen Xinya all these years? Now that Wen Xinya was joining the board in such an aggressive manner, did it imply that the power struggle between the father-daughter duo was about to make its official debut?
This was amon trap used by reporters. If an answer was deemed insincere, the reporters would take it as their right to start spinning their own wild theories.
Wen Xinya had a lot of experience interacting with reporters and was used to their tricks. She smiled magnanimously. I am very grateful for the trust and acknowledgment the shareholders have given me. Joining the board is just the first step in my duty as the heiress to the Wen Family. I still have a very long way to go.
Therefore, any talk about her establishing a foothold had been vastly exaggerated.
Miss Wen, you are joining the board in such an aggressive manner. Does this mean you will start to take over the Wen Corporations management and operations?
Over the past few years, following the Wen Corporationsrge-scale implementation of the entertainment city project, Old Mr. Wen had regained his hold and majority power over the Wen Corporation in order to curb Wen Haowens ambitions.
Old Mr. Wen was very old while Wen Haowen had great ambitions but weak abilities. Only Wen Xinya had the mettle to undertake the heavy responsibilities of running the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya knew the media would arrive at such a conclusion the moment she joined the board. This ispletely unfounded. It has only been six years since I returned to the Wen Family, and I am still learning and umting experience in the business. I still have a long way to go before taking over anything.
Heirs and heiresses within the high society were usually groomed from a young age as sessors. Since she had only returned to the Wen Family six years ago, and never had any business experience prior to that, it was only natural that she was not yet ready to take on such a major responsibility.
Miss Wen, now that you have joined the Wen Corporation board, will you formally take part in the higher management duties of the Wen Corporation?
If she would not be taking control of Wen Corporation for now, then assuming some of the management duties would be the best form of practice for her.
At the moment, I will continue to ce my own studies as my top priority. I will also do my best to pursue my dreams of jewelry design. So I will not take on any management duties for the time being. Nevertheless, I will make full use of my joining the board as a good opportunity toplete my development into the true heiress of the Wen Corporation.
The right time had not yet arrived. She would not be participating in the management and operations of the Wen Corporation for the moment.
Wen Haowen was always guarding against her and trying to hold her back. Her joining of the board already had him on high alert. If she formally assumed management duties now, the power struggle between them would really be officially ignited. A fierce battle between father and daughter over the family fortunes was not something she wished to see unfold.
More importantly, the entertainment city project was still in progress and the Korean-Chinese Alliance was keeping a close watch on them. If she engaged in a major battle with Wen Haowen now, it would be the Korean-Chinese Alliance who would benefit from their bloodshed.
It was the fishermen who would gain from a fight between the sandpiper and the m. She was not that stupid.
Miss Wen, it is already the finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. Are you confident in making it to the grand finals? The reporters now understood that Wen Xinya really did not hold any ns to take over the Wen Corporation for the time being. She would be focusing on her studies and her jewelry design.
At the mention of her beloved jewelry designing, Wen Xinyas smile widened. Of course I have confidence in myself. But as to whether I can make it to the grand finals, it depends on the final name list. I believe it will be out soon.
There were still about 10 days to go before the finals.
Chapter 1492 - Confrontation Between Father and Daughter
Chapter 1492: Confrontation Between Father and Daughter
Wen Xinya wore a loose-fitting silver jacket, with an inner red tee with ruffled cors, a simple yet elegant attire,plementing her shapely physique. This was paired with jeans of the same color; its beautiful cutting fitted her slender and gorgeous legs perfectly, making it look longer and slimmer.
The poprity and trendiness of silver was a product of the modern city and was the color that was at the forefront of the fashion scene and was highly popr amongst the people. The color epassed a sort of richness that included elements of efficiency, health, positivity, and passion. This allowed the color to seem steady, humble, mature, conservative, safe and reliable.
Of course, the cool, elegant, and posh nature of silver allowed it to have a sort of ssy fashion that other colors did not have.
At Wen Xinyas age, donning silver did not make her seem too guarded or old-fashioned, but rather, the fold on her pants at her ankles revealed the red on the inside, matching with her red blouse,plementing each other well. This allowed her to look mature yet modern and caused her to look youthful and beautiful.
Her entire set of finely designed jewelry was also backed by silver, boldened by red, causing her to look elegant and ssy, intricately beautiful, yet not losing her posh aura, with a vibe of a professional.
She stood quietly amongst all of the journalists, posh and natural, radiating an aura of confidence, making her seem as if she was shining with elegance, being the center of attention.
Time passed really quickly, and the journalists still wanted to ask more questions about Wen Xinyas Mns Expo Jewelry Design Competition details, but Wen Xinya was already rejecting all questions. The persistence of the journalists was only blocked by Secretary Cao.
In the end, the journalists had no choice but to leave.
At this time, Wen Xinya and Secretary Cao had already walked into the Wen Corporations lobby, and the employees walking by greeted Wen Xinya heartily and quickly.
Hello, Lady Wen!
Good afternoon, Lady Wen!
...
Wen Xinya was clear that everyones attitude towards her represented the Wen Corporations view towards her, where the fact that she made it in there on her own merits was a marker towards her position in thepany. To the future president of the Wen Corporation, everyone was more than happy to put their best on disy and greet their future boss.
Those who used to doubt her, view her with distrust, jealousy or didnt care about her, had aplete change of attitude towards her after she joined the board of directors. Therefore, she simply replied with an elegant and posh smile towards everyones greetings.
A female in herte twenties clothed in ck uniform then approached her. Miss, I am the directors assistant, surnamed Yang. Director instructed me to pick you up, please follow me.
Assistant Yangs attitude towards Wen Xinya was one of respect, with a tinge of fervor at an appropriate level. She disyed herself positively in front of Wen Xinya, creating a favorable impression of herself without much reason to dislike her. She was really a professional at keeping up this sort of image.
Thanks for the trouble! Wen Xinya nodded with a smile on her face.
She postted that the reason grandfather would send someone to personally fetch her was to prevent anyone from approaching her separately to cause anyplications within the board of directors.
At this point, Wen Xinya suddenly thought of the first time when she joined the board of directors meeting, where Wen Haowen allowed journalists to surround and block her downstairs and even meddled with the private elevator, which caused her to almost bete, which could have been a point of contention about her.
Assistant Yang brought Wen Xinya into the elevator and said, The board of directors meeting will officially start in about five minutes. Right now, all of the members on the board have all arrived, and the chairman will personally facilitate todays meeting of introduction.
As Chairman Wens assistant, she was naturally rtively intelligent, and after all these years, she had seen for herself that no matter how hard CEO Wen worked and struggled in a bid to use his position to suppress and reduce Lady Wens influence, he was unable to surpass Lady Wens standing given that she had Chairmen Wens support and that she was talented and capable. In the future, control of the Wen Corporation would eventually be handed over to her.
Therefore, she must im her ce in the organization as early as possible.
The earlier she positioned herself well, the higher the chance that she would be a highly valued employee in the future.
Has CEO Wen arrived? she asked. Wen Xinya did not know what Assistant Yang was currently thinking, and even if she did know, she wouldnt bother about it too much. The people around Grandpa were all talented and capable of doing great things, such as Secretary Cao, and she never once doubted this view.
There was a weird look in Assistant Yangs face, and when she was about to answer, the elevator opened with a Ding, and coincidentally, Wen Haowen walked out from the other elevator. At that moment, the father and daughter pair faced each other directly.
Assistant Yang took a heave of relief, while also secretly sighing about how unlucky she was.
She totally did not want to see their sh.
Yet, Wen Xinya simply raised her eyebrows a little, with a slight smirk on her face. Good afternoon, Dad!
She was not wrong, Wen Haowen wouldnt just follow the instructions and be punctual for todays board of directors introduction meeting. She was only worried about being embarrassed if he disrespected her during the meeting. However, given the circumstances today, if Wen Haowen did it, it would make him seem extremely petty and someone who could not even tolerate his own daughter, causing his reputation to be tarnished.
Although everyone knew that Wen Haowen had intentionally suppressed her after all these years, but he did it under the table. To directly oppose her in front of everyone else was a totally different concept, and Wen Haowen could not afford to embarrass himself like that.
Wen Haowen took the initiative to approach her, with a suspicious tone of unknown intention. Wen Xinya, you are truly my capable daughter. Congrattions on smoothly joining the board of directors.
Wen Haowen kept his gaze on Wen Xinya, with shes of cold hostility appearing on his face, with the words capable daughter being heavily emphasized with a mildly sarcastic tone. Not only did the tone not carry any hint of genuine congrattions, but it also exuded an unexinable feeling of creepiness and hostility.
During this time, he only cared about protecting Ning Shuqian and was busy increasing his control over the entertainment city project. Thus, he let his guard down for a moment. This led to this rascal taking the chance to sneak in and sessfully join the board of directors. This made Wen Haowen feel a sudden pang of fear and danger.
Wen Xinyaughed. Thanks, Dad. I wont let your expectations down.
She ced an emphasis on the word expectations, while still keeping a smile on her face. Compared to Wen Haowens fake demeanor, Wen Xinyas attitude was clearly much more calm, as if she couldnt hear the tinge of negativity in Wen Haowens voice, rather treating his words as genuine words of congrattions.
And she appropriately disyed the qualities of a good daughter, earnest and generous!
Wen Haowens face immediately darkened. Really? Then Ill be looking forward to it.
It was not wise to assume that once she had joined the board of directors, she would be able to control the Wen Corporation. He had stayed longer on the board than her and had managed it much longer. Hence, he would not let her get what she wanted.
Wen Xinyaughed indifferently. Dad, since we are going to the same ce, lets walk together!
Chapter 1493 - Joining the Board of Directors
Chapter 1493: Joining the Board of Directors
Although the shareholders invested in thepany, they did not have the ability to interfere in the management of thepany. To protect their interests as shareholders of thepany, the Board of Directors was created. The people on the board were elected by the shareholders. These people must have the experience, ability, and contributions to the Wen Corporation before being elected.
As such, those who were able to be on the Board of Directors were the Wen Corporations elites, and the Board was where the core and heart of thepany resided.
Those elected were the spokesmen of the shareholders in thepany. The shareholders shared their views and thoughts through the Board. The Board of Directors partook in the operations of thepany. Hence, they were well-versed in the management of thepany. They were able to urately grasp the condition of thepany at any time and could protect the interests of shareholders the most.
The Board of Directors represented the shareholders interests, their own interests, as well as the organizations interests. It was a highly desired position that held a lot of power and was the mostplicated part of the organization.
Hence, those who joined the Board were able to influence the Wen Corporations higher-ups decisions.
Furthermore, those who joined the Board were the true owners and descendants of the Wen corporation, and this was sufficient to cause big changes in the Wen Corporation.
Furthermore, Wen Xinya did not get in through underhanded methods, but through her own ability. She managed to gain the approval of the shareholders, and this solidified her position as the Wen Corporations rightful inheritor.
When Wen Xinya and Wen Haowen entered the conference room together, the directors in the room, including Old Mr. Wen, were all shocked.
Wen Xinya said apologetically, Im really sorry, there were some dys before this. Sorry to keep everyone waiting.
Wen Xinya was not actuallyte. In fact, she took the effort toe early, in an attempt to assert her dominance. However, she needed to do so without rubbing people the wrong way. She had not joined the Board officially, and she had no contributed as much as those who were already on the Board. Hence, she wanted to present her best self to everyone.
Old Mr. Wen smiled and said, Everyone knows you were stopped by reporters. Fortunately, you were notte, and the meeting has not begun.
Old Mr. Wen had openly expressed his support for Wen Xinya, and the rest of the directors naturally did not have anything else to say.
Wen Haowen sat at his seat and looked Wen Xinya, who was smiling widely, capably dealing with the members of the Board. His face turned dark.
While his back was turned, Wen Xinya actually managed to achieve all this.
It was 10 AM sharp.
Old Mr. Wen raised his hand to stop the chattering in the room and sat solemnly at the head of the table, emitting a powerful aura. He started the meeting by saying, The Board of Directors has been the core of the management. It is because of all of you, who are able to bnce the interests of the shareholders and thepany and have worked hard, that the Wen Corporation is able to satisfy both thepany and the shareholders interests.
There was resounding apuse after his speech.
Old Mr. Wen held the most power in the Wen Corporation and was highly respected in the organization.
As the pping subsided, Old Mr. Wen continued, The aim of holding this meeting is to announce that my granddaughter Wen Xinya will join the Board of Directors as my heiress and will be the Wen Corporations new director.
My granddaughter has been back for six years. These six years, she has undergone a significant transformation and, using her talents for jewelry design, has be a shining star in the upper-ss society.
At the same time, she has made numerous contributions to the Wen Corporation, be it through the Xiao Corporation ambitiously acquiring Ai Shang Group, or using Ai Shang Groups products to rebrand the Xiao Corporation, she has demonstrated her capability.
She is also an exceptional jewelry designer. Ever since she joined the Wen Corporation to design jewelry, even till now when she has taken on the role of chief designer, her works have been attaining the praise of our customers and even allowed the Wen Corporation to achieve significant market power, increasing our sales by 10% aspared to the previous year.
She had also demonstrated her managerial talent through her execution of the recent sales n, and the fact that the shareholders allowed her to join the Board of Directors showcased their recognition and acknowledgment of her talent and ability.
Old Mr. Wen sounded so agitated and excited because he was. The Wen Family finally had an heiress.
There was deafening apuse. Through these few years, everyone had seen what Wen Xinya could do and had recognized that she was talented and capable. There were no objections to her joining the Board of Directors.
Only Wen Haowen was clenching his fists while listening to the loud apuse. His face turned dark and he realized he was at a dead end as the CEO of the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Wen Xinya, eyes glistening with admiration, and said, I hereby announce that Wen Xinya is officially in the Board of Directors.
He said so with a sonorous and powerful voice.
The apuse started again.
The various members of the Board approached Wen Xinya to express their congrattions.
Director Wen, congrattions on joining the Board of Directors...
Director Wen, congrattions...
Director Wen...
Wen Xinya shook hands with each member of the Board of Directors among the celebrations and expressed her gratitude to all of them for their warm wee.
Old Mr. Wen sat at the head of the table, looking at all the members of the Board of Directors and their warm wee towards his granddaughter, and knew that in recent years, she had contributed to the meetings with the Board. Looking at his granddaughter interacting with the various members with professionalism, he was heartened that she was able to grow so much in such a short time.
Bringing back Wen Xinya was the best decision of his life, he thought, as he said, Xinya, say a few words!
Wen Xinya stood up amongst the apuse and said, I would like to express my gratitude to the shareholders for their recognition, and to the members of the Board for believing in me. I would also like to thank the directors who are here for their support. In the future, I hope we are able to work and develop thepany together, allowing the Wen Corporation to reach greater heights and contribute more to the benefit of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya left out phrases such as learning, working hard and teaching, and directly used her position as the descendant of the Wen Family to express her hopes for the future. She believed that doing so could allow her to assert her dominance.
Chapter 1494 - Xue Yishan, Manager of Marketing and Sales
Chapter 1494: Xue Yishan, Manager of Marketing and Sales
The introduction meeting of the board of directors officially ended at 11:30 PM. Wen Xinya finally became a director of the Wen Corporation. She could now directly intervene in the operation and management of the Wen Corporation and even participate in major decisions during shareholders meetings.
After the briefing, Wen Xinya was apanied by several directors as they went to inspect thepany, along with Grandpa and Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen used his actions to show how much he valued his granddaughter. On the first day his granddaughter joined the board of directors, he established a position for his granddaughter within the Wen Corporation.
All the employees of the Wen Corporation were smart. They naturally scrambled to show Old Mr. Wen good results and attitudes.
At this time, Secretary Cao took a group of people into the sales department.
Chairman, directors, wee to the Marketing and Sales Department for inspection. The minister has a meeting with a client and is not in thepany. Therefore, I came here especially to receive you.
They were received by a manager of the marketing and sales department, named Xue Yishan, who had worked in the marketing and sales department of the Wen Corporation for fifteen years. He was the oldest person in the marketing and sales department and his position was quite high too. Therefore, it was only appropriate that he came since the minister was not around.
Secretary Cao introduced Wen Xinya as a director to Xue Yishan. This is Miss Wen, the newest director of thepany. Today Miss Wen will be inspecting thepany, as she wants to understand thepanys operation and management system.
Another purpose of the visit was also to introduce the wholepany to Wen Xinya and her newest appointment as a director.
Xue Yishan quickly greeted Wen Xinya. Hello, Director Wen!
Wen Xinya politely shook hands with Xue Yishan. Thank you, manager. Sorry for troubling you.
After a brief introduction, Xue Yishan did not beat around the bush and brought Wen Xinya, the chairman and the rest of the group to visit the marketing and sales department while exining the basic situation of the marketing and sales department to Wen Xinya.
Xue Yishans satisfactory performance attracted Wen Xinyas attention. She nodded secretly. He was a hard worker.
Xue Yishan exined the rted issues of the department to Miss Wen and then casually said, The current statistics of the marketing and sales department showed that Miss Wens designs are the most popr, especially the Winter collection jewelry series that has be avable some days ago.
As one of the core departments of the Wen Corporation, the marketing and sales department had always been the apple of the eyes of the senior managers. As long as this department was under their control, it would not only be a huge benefit to them but also raise their status and power in the Wen Corporation. Even Wen Haowen was after the marketing and sales department.
Therefore, the Marketing and Sales Department had always been the mostplicated department within the Wen Corporation. Factional chaos, the formation of private groups, and conflict of interests caused it to constantly be in a mess.
Xue Yishan was 36 years old. He entered thepany 15 years ago. He had also served as the manager of the marketing and sales department for 6 years. He had shown his excellent ability and was one of the top sales managers in the marketing and sales department. Unfortunately, he was unlucky. He identally offended Wen Haowen, was undermined by several directors and became a manager with zero presence in the marketing and sales department.
I remember that the Winter collection jewelry series has just been released into the market for less than a month. How is the market sales and feedback for it? Wen Xinyas eyes flickered slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. This Xue Yishan was a very interesting person, maybe she should pay more attention to him.
As the jewelry designer of the Winter collection series, Wen Xinya cared about the sales and feedback of her designs.
Missy has always been very concerned about the situation after the jewelry designs for the Winter collection series wasunched. Secretary Cao was definitely on Wen Xinyas side to help her at any time. Amongst the two of them, one took it for granted and one contributed to the situation, causing everyones attention to switch to Wen Xinyas designs for the Winter collection series after they were listed onto the market, including the sales and feedback for them.
Old Mr. Wen looked at Xue Yishan gently.
The people who were with Xinya to inspect thepany were the backbone of the Wen Corporation. These people all had extraordinary positions in the Wen Corporation. Even he must be polite. They were cooperating with Xinya to inspect thepany together to give face to him. If he took the opportunity to establish a sense of belonging and friendliness in front of these people, Xinyas position in the Wen Corporation would greatly improve.
However, these people were usually on their high horses. Even though Xinya was a brilliant person, in the eyes of these people, that was taken for granted. To establish a sense of belonging and friendliness with them was not easy.
Xue Yishan intended to help promote Xinya and actively mentioned the topic. Since the contents of the conversation were closely rted to the interests and benefits of the Wen Corporation, these people would definitely pay attention to it. The protagonist of the conversation was Xinya, which would also improve their impressions of her.
Xue Yishans eyes shed. His own capabilities were already good and he had a powerful assistant. After the Winter series went onto the market, the sales performance was remarkable. There was a 5% increase from the previous Autumn series jewelry. The jewelry sales of the Wen Corporation ounted for 55% of the total market sales for jewelry. The total jewelry market sales also increased by 15%pared to previously. The current sales are still growing. I expect it to hit new heights before Chinese New Year.
Because of Wen Haowens support, the marketing department was the most dominant in the Wen Corporation. From the ministers to the directors, none of them saw any value in Wen Xinya. Because of that, Xue Yishan was appointed by the minister toe and receive the directors and the arrogant and proud scrawny girl.
However, Xue Yishan did not think so. He felt that this was an opportunity given to him by God.
A chance to approach the Wen Familys future heir.
Xue Yishans words attracted the attention of the backbones who visited thepany together with Wen Xinya. One of the directors said on the spot, This is really good news. We should be happy about.
Xue Yishans words were very concise and powerful, expressing one message. The Winter jewelry series designed by Miss Wen had surpassed the previous Autumn series in less than one month after being released and created great benefits for the Wen Corporation. The Wen Corporation had reached a new high in the domestic jewelry market.
Such sess was enough to attract anyones attention.
Xue Yishan, as the manager of the sales department, talked about this in front of everyone. This made the news more shocking than simple cold reports and data. Everyone could not help but reassess Wen Xinya, the future heir of the Wen family, and now also the newest director of the Wen Corporation, in their eyes.
Chapter 1495 - Wen Haowens Attack
Chapter 1495: Wen Haowens Attack
Wen Xinyas inspirations for the Winter collection series was colors.
Winter was a season of withering and quietness. Compared to the vitality of spring, the lushness of summer, and the reaping of fruits during autumn, winter was cold and monotonous, thick and quiet. Thus, gray was known as the main color of this season.
Therefore, she boldly used red as the theme for this design, which contrasted the depressed and quiet winter. When red was mentioned, everyone usually thought of the orange and warm sun hanging in the sky in the cold winter. That was the most beautiful scenery in winter.
In addition, the people of Country Z loved the color red. This could also be seen in the color of the national g. Furthermore, there was another important festival in winter, which was the Chinese New Year!
Chinese New Year was the period for consumption. For such a festive event, red was always vividly disyed.
The arrival of Chinese New Year, coupled with Xinyas interpretation of Winter Warm, made this series of collection extremely eye-catching the minute it entered the market. The attractive colors, festive metaphors, and fashion trends shot it up in the market.
Wen Xinya was not only very talented in designing, but she also understood the consumers mentality and was very good at blending the two.
Xue Yishan could tell that the directors were very interested in this matter, so he continued, Since two years ago, when Missy began participating in the jewelry design of the Wen Corporation, till now that she became the chief designer of the Wen Corporation, she came up with a total of 12 series. For the past year, these works have be the main sales of the Wen Corporation, and they are well received by the consumers.
Xue Yishan was also a clever guy. Since he had made up his mind to promote Miss Wen, he naturally wanted it to be perfect. Although these hard rocks were very hard to convince and shake, all of them cared about the Wen Corporation. Wen Corporations profits represented their profits.
Once they had grasped their attention, they could achieve their purpose.
Wen Xinya shot a look at Xue Yishan. During the visit around thepany today, there were many senior managers that tried different degrees of ttery on her. But ttery was not easy and required some skills. For it to be perfect, it must praise the person but not be annoying.
Obviously, Xue Yishan did a pretty good job.
She had a new sense of appreciation towards Xue Yishan.
At this time, one of the old directors looked at Wen Xinya with gentle eyes. Young people have new ideas. I see that Miss Wens talent in jewelry design was inherited from your mother. In the future, the student may surpass the master.
Not many people in the world today could surpass Mo Yunyaos achievements in jewelry design. He dared to say this boldly, partly because Wen Xinya was Mo Yunyaos daughter and partly because of her talent in jewelry design. Furthermore, she was still young, and youth was the capital of everything.
Wen Xinya replied modestly, Dont tease me. Compared to my mother, Im still on the road of jewelry design. Im still a toddler learning to walk. There is still a long way to go in the future.
Another director patted Wen Xinya on the shoulder andughed. Young people are just sharp and humble. Its not a good thing to be overly modest. Your excellency is visible even to our old and poor eyesight.
The way Wen Xinya was praised made her reveal the shyness of a young little girl. She was like a timid junior in front of these older seniors.
Ever since you returned to Wen Family, Old Man has shown you off countless times in front of us, telling us how good his granddaughter really is. You dont have to be so humble in front of us.
Everyone started speaking up, singing praises of Wen Xinya.
Bathing in everyones approval, Wen Xinya felt very appreciated.
Wen Haowen looked at Wen Xinya with a dark expression on his face and suddenly said, Directors, Xinya is still young, she cant stand suchpliments. If you continue topliment her, you will only raise her ego and pride.
Wen Haowens face revealed a glorious expression, pride from his daughter being praised. His words were also modest from the standpoint of a father.
To the ears and eyes of outsiders, it was as if they had a very good father-daughter rtionship.
However, after getting his way to his current position, everyone knew clearly how scheming Wen Haowen was. He was just putting on an act in front of these old foxes.
The expressions on everyones faces faded instantly.
Even Wen Haowensplexion turned slightly cold, his eyes gradually sharpening.
Wen Xinya smiled. My dad is right, you guys are the real backbone of the Wen Corporation. You may be praising me, but this could harm me. I still have a lot to learn from you all in the future. Uncles, please enlighten me!
Wen Xinya had always been very indifferent towards Wen Haowens attacks. These old directors were the real pirs of the Wen Corporation. Not only were they capable and full of resources, but they were also the old predecessors who really worked hard for the Wen Corporation and they deserved Wen Xinyas respect.
Wen Xinyas behavior showed a very different type of humility from the board meeting earlier. This also let the old backbones experience a different treatment. Everyone was naturally very happy and expressed their opinions on the spot.
Wen Xinya easily resolved Wen Haowens cold remarks and he could not maintain the fake expression on his face. He quickly said, Our time at the marketing and sales department has been too long, lets go to the next department!
The Wen Corporation started as an industrial enterprise, and it was inevitable that some skilled talents in certain sectors, such as jewelry polishing and cutting technology, cosmetic formtion technology, etc., were its real backbones.
These old backbones were highly respected and looked up to in the Wen Corporation. Even the shareholders did not dare to offend them.
Wen Haowen had been the CEO of the Wen Corporation for more than 20 years. It was not that he did not try to win over them, but the fact that they could climb to such high positions showed that these people were very smart and observant. They knew very well that they did not need to be attached to those in power and could rely on their own abilities to stand high, and also knew others wanted to approach them.
Wen Haowen had been very cautious and vignt ever since he joined the board of directors. Now, looking at these people showing their liking for Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen felt even more threatened.
Old Mr. Wen said quietly, Lets go!
The party left the marketing and sales department.
Before departing, Wen Xinya looked at Xue Yishan.
Although it was just a faint nce, it assured Xue Yishan that he made the right bet today.
Chapter 1496 - A Promise for Life
Chapter 1496: A Promise for Life
In the afternoon, Wen Xinya went to the technical factory under the Wen Corporation. Under the guidance of an old and experienced expert, Wen Xinya personally experienced the cutting, polishing, and iying of jewelry.
When she returned to the office, it was already 4 PM in the evening.
Joining the board of directors was a celebratory event, so she took the initiative to book a private room in Ninth-Heaven and invited all the directors to a meal, showing her friendly attitude.
Because Wen Xinya entered the board of directors based on her own abilities and was elected by the chairman and the shareholders, the directors gave her face. Except for a few directors who could not attend because of their own appointments, the rest of the directors were mostly all there.
It was a pleasant meal for everyone.
When the dinner ended, it was already 9 oclock at night.
After sending the directors away, just as she was leaving Ninth-Heaven, she saw Si Yiyan walking towards her. Under the bright yellow lights at the gate of Ninth-Heaven, his face had a kind of indescribable grace and charm. His eyebrows were beautiful, light and elegant. His figure was long, like pine or bamboo. Standing alone, he gave off the refreshing aura of agarwood.
Such elegance was extremely rare in todays impetuous society.
You drank a lot. Si Yiyan stood tall and thin in front of her. Under the bright light, he slightly bowed his head and looked down at the girl in front of him. Because of her height, the girl was in front of him was petite like a doll.
I asked Secretary Cao to watch my drinking. Wen Xinya raised her small face, looking up at the man in front of him, who only believed in God.
His ck shiny hair covered his head like fine satin. The thin fringe on his forehead was dense and fine, and his beautiful eyebrows were gentle and soft. His eyes were elegant like perfectly polished ck agate. Their faint glow hid dark secrets. His beautiful nose was ingeniously made. His fresh lips were like soft rose petals. Under the bright light, his crystal skin was as transparent as gtin.
Si Yiming was a little dazzled. It seems that Secretary Cao is not very professional at watching you.
If she were not already a little intoxicated, how could she have shown such a beautiful mood and attitude?
He just did not know how many people had seen her in such a state.
Thinking about that, Si Yiyan felt a little unhappy.
Hehe, today I am the host, how can I let Secretary Cao stop me from drinking. Wen Xinyaughed silly as she burped. She was indeed drunk. But she did promise Si Yiyan to not get drunk, therefore she was only slightly drunk.
She invited the directors for dinner, of course drinking was part of the meal.
Youre going to feel ufortable again tomorrow. Si Yiyan looked at her helplessly, his eyes full of affection.
This girl was very delicate. Every time she got drunk, even if she drank hangover soup, she would still feel ufortable the next day.
Dont I have you! Wen Xinya pursed her small mouth, raising her face to look at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan could not stand watching her feel ufortable. Whenever she felt unwell, Si Yiyan was always more nervous than her and would try his best to make her well again.
She was very brave. Si Yiyan could not help but pinch her nose gently. You are just making me feel bad on purpose!
It was intentional. Wen Xinya wrinkled her nose, looking at Si Yiyan.
Under the bright lights, Si Yiyan never deliberately maintained his skin, but his skin was pale and translucent, smooth and moist just like jade; his ink-stained long eyebrows nted at the edge, like quaint Danqing writing; his long and beautiful eyes were shining like gems, magnificent with luster; his nose bridge was tall, resembling a sharp-edged ax, outlining his angr features; his thin lips, red like apricot petals.
His every move was full of elegance and grace, his quiet and cool appearance mixed with his hidden beauty, and a unique calm attitude.
Enchanted, she gently went on her toes and kissed his lips. Si Yiyan, have I ever told you that you are the best-looking man I have ever seen?
She did not know why, but she just wanted to take a good look at Si Yiyan, as if she was under his spell.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist. Her soft hair had a faint sheen under the light. No!
Wen Xinya raised her face, looked at him intently, and said earnestly, Si Yiyan, you are the best looking man I have ever seen.
After that, she hooked her arms around Si Yiyans neck and kissed his lips.
Wen Xinyas kiss was very passionate, like hot mes. So hot it could burn through human bones.
After a long time, their lips separated. Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan softly and full of affection. So, you should stop attracting others.
Wen Xinya thought of Si Yiyans good looks and his calm attitude, just like a pool of undisturbed spring water. Back in the days, the aristocrat of Russia Avrora, the pornstar Sun Xiaorou, and even Xia Ruya, all crushed on Si Yiyan. Xu Xianghu told her that all those who had had crushes on Si Yiyan during these years could line up all the way to Japan.
Ever since she and Si Yiyan became a couple, Si Yiyan became known as a national male god. She knew how many women were begging to have his kids.
If it were not for Si Yiyans ascetic nature, he would surely not have the power to refuse the thousands of advances. He was also quite low-key, rarely appearing in public. Otherwise, there would be more women crazy about him.
The best-looking man belongs to you alone, you should be satisfied now! Si Yiyan was tearing fromughter. She was surely drunk. If she were not drunk, why would she be spouting nonsense about him attracting others.
She was the one attracting others!
Xu Zhenyu, Chu Jingnan... she provoked people from different walks of life.
And Zhong Rufeng. He remembered that when she went to Lan Feng Institute, she had a scandal with him.
She thought that he did not know. During herst years in high school, she had received countless love letters. He once looked through her textbook and found a love letter that a boy wrote to her. It went like: you are the wind, you are the rain, you are the sunshine, you are the dew...
He did not want to insult his content, but boy, if you wanted to chase girls, you should practice your handwriting first!
Wen Xinyaughed. Thats right, you can only be mine. The previous life, this life, the next life, the next next life, the life after life, mine alone.
Wen Xinya stupidly dered, but her pair of pupils were like ck agate, only focusing on Si Yiyan.
Okay!
Si Yiyans lips revealed a smile. Wen Xinya was the flower nted in his heart, blooming the most dense and delicate flowers, simply dazzling.
Chapter 1497 - One Wouldnt Die Without Seeking Death
Chapter 1497: One Wouldnt Die Without Seeking Death
In treating the board members to a meal today, Wen Xinya had to make several toasts as the newest member. Further, as she was the heiress to the Wen Family and the hostess of this meal, it was natural for the other board members to also toast her in return. Secretary Cao helped in warding off quite a number of drinks, but Xinya still ended up imbibing quite a substantial amount.
Thus, she was rather tipsy, but not as drunk as she used to be in the past.
Wen Xinya leaned against the soft couch. As she had too much to drink, her temples throbbed and ached, while the alcohol made her feel warm all over. Through her drunken haze, Wen Xinya seemed to recall that Si Yiyan had gone to the bathroom to draw a bath for her. Covered in sticky sweat and alcohol fumes, the clean freak in her could no longer abide this for a second longer. She dragged her heavy body into the bathroom.
Steam filled the bathroom and Si Yiyan looked like a dreamy apparition in his white shirt.
The steamy air made Wen Xinyas mouth feel rather dry.
Si Yiyan! Wen Xinya walked up to Si Yiyan and suddenly hugged him from behind. Through his pristine white shirt, she pressed her bright red lips onto his back.
Baby, do you know what you are doing? Si Yiyans body instantly reacted. Reaching out two arms to lean against the snow-white walls, he did not stop Wen Xinyas trouble-making actions.
I am loving my man. Wen Xinya might be drunk, but she was still very clear-headed. Although she was behaving rather impulsively, she was well aware of what she was doing.
Her brain didnt actually want her to act this way, which was sure to court disaster.
But she was helpless. At this moment, her body refused to listen to her brain and she just wanted to be close to him, to hug him, kiss him, love him...
My baby now knows how to love her own man. Such a good girl. Si Yiyans raspy voice was praising her and at the same time vibrating with passion.
Wen Xinya hugged Si Yiyans back tightly. She reached out one hand and hastily pulled at his shirttails, wanting to help him take off his clothes.
In bed, Si Yiyan had a weird habit that Wen Xinya truly hated.
She had to take off her own clothes while he watched by the side.
She also had to take off his clothes. He would never do it himself.
But not every time was like that. Sometimes, when he was in a good mood or when he was in a frenzy, he would also start taking off his own clothes. But that happened all too rarely.
So, after such a long time, Wen Xinya had be extremely adept with the act of taking off Si Yiyans clothes.
Such an eager little imp. Si Yiyan couldnt help giving a lowugh. His arms were still pressed against the wall, refusing to lend a hand to her rather clumsy attempts at taking off his clothes. In fact, he was enjoying her fumbling very much.
What a nuisance. Why cant I undo this? Is your belt spoiled? Wen Xinya sounded quite irritated. She tugged hard at Si Yiyans belt.
That lustful little face...
Cough cough cough cough...
She really looked like an aggressive and unreasonable dominatrix trying to force herself on him!
Dont be so anxious. Slowly! Si Yiyan tried to soothe that impatient little wild cat. But he still had no intention of helping her.
What a stupid belt. Its purposely going against me. The more she hurried, the more it refused to be undone. And because she was so anxious, the alcohol in her body coursed through her veins even more quickly. Combined with the steaming air in the bathroom, Wen Xinyas body flushed to ever-higher temperatures. In just a short while, her forehead was dripping with sweat.
At that point, Wen Xinya still didnt realize how much trouble her current actions would lead her into. She just wanted to quickly undo his belt...
Si Yiyan gave a lowugh.
Heehee, Si Yiyan, look. I managed to undo it! She gazed up at him with a smile, looking like she had just aplished something very meaningful. Her angelic smile held an innocent charm that was so sweetly seductive.
Having attained her goal, Wen Xinya seemed to have forgotten why she wanted to undo Si Yiyans belt in the first ce. nning to take a nice, long bath, she started to move away from Si Yiyan.
But Si Yiyan suddenly mped down on her shoulders. Baby, you lit the fire, so you must now extinguish it.
Trying to leave just like that after seducing someone? Such wishful thinking.
As a result, Wen Xinya once again personally experienced the true meaning of the popr online phrase one wouldnt die without seeking death.
Chapter 1498 - You’re the One Who Made Me into a Demon
Chapter 1498: Youre the One Who Made Me into a Demon
The room was aplete mess. Broken shards of the mirror were strewn all over the floor. Some were even streaked with dried bloodstains. The dark-red blood looked especially stark against the clear ss.
Three days had passed since Xia Ruya saw how she looked like after the car crash.
She had aplete breakdown from the shock of it.
For three whole days, Xia Ruya locked herself in the room, refusing all food and drink, and not allowing anyone to enter. Even the sound of footsteps passing by the door would send pangs of fear coursing through Xia Ruya. She would shriek and cover her own face, before ducking into the bathroom to hide.
She was afraid of seeing her own ugly face.
She was even more afraid of others seeing her in this state!
She squatted in the darkest corner, hugging her own knees tightly and burying her face deep within her arms. This was the instinctive self-protective posture of someone existing in the most extreme depths of fear, unease, and anguish. With this defensive stance, she could reject all who tried toe near her. It showed the deep sense of insecurity she held toward the rest of the world, as well as how she had already given up all hope on herself.
Yes, she had given up on all hope on herself!
This utter sense of despair had her desperate to just destroy herself.
So, every time her gazended on the shards of broken ss on the floor, a bloodthirsty and crazed notion would sh across her mind. More than once, she had picked up a sharp fragment with trembling hands and pointed the edge at her own neck. She wanted to sh thatrge jugr vein there, just to see just how beautiful and alluring that gushing blood would look.
She had once thought about using that sharp ss to sh her own wrist, imagining how the fresh blood would spurt out the moment her skin broke. How all that flowing blood would make for a wondrously lovely sight.
But she didnt dare...
When the sharp edge broke into the thin, tender skin on her wrist, when those lovely drops of blood seeped through the wound, the startling pain and stark red color made her tremble all over with fear!
At that point, she admitted that she was scared of death.
And because of this fear of dying, she chose to drag out this miserable existence of hers.
She hated her own cowardice and so turned to self-harm.
Xia Ruya picked up a bloodstained mirror fragment with quaking, bony fingers. She suddenly shed it against the burnt yellow skin on her arm, from which bright red blood spurted out. There was a sharp pain but also a quick thrill that had herpletely absorbed.
Following that, Xia Ruya slowly lowered her head and sucked on the blood flowing out of the wound.
As the blood seeped into her mouth, that cloying, sickly sweet taste was utterly intoxicating.
She finally raised her head when the blood from the wound stopped flowing. The stark contrast between beauty and ugliness disyed on her face. Those pale, cracked lips stained with dark, red blood. She looked both strange and hideous, bloodthirsty and terrifying.
Knock knock knock knock... Someone was rapping on the door. The sound of knuckles on the wooden door was grave and heavy. It felt like it was pounding against Xia Ruyas own closed-off heart. It was as if with just a bit more strength, that ugly, rotten heart of hers would be breached to expose all the truth hidden inside.
She was terrified of this feeling. Very fearful and very difited!
Miss Xia, you have not eaten anything for three days. You cant go on like this. A youthful female voice sounded from the other side of the door. That voice was full of warmth and gentleness, vastly different from that frosty nurse.
But no matter how warm and gentle a voice was, it couldnt soothe Xia Ruyas closed-off heart. She feared all voices that existed outside of her own inner sanctum.
Get... get lost... Xia Ruyas hollered. She snatched up a broken mirror piece and flung it viciously against the door. The shard smashed against the thick door and instantly shattered further, sending fragments flying all over. The resulting debris sent a thrilling shudder down Xia Ruyas spine.
Miss Xia, you... Themotion from the ward had stunned the person outside. Her voice trembled with fear.
Get lost, get lost, get lost... Xia Ruya was getting out of control. Her savage shouting carried with it desperate insanity.
In the end, all was calm again in the ward.
It was a calm that brought a sliver offort and security to Xia Ruya.
But Xia Ruya was very weak after not eating or drinking anything for three days. After that outburst, she suddenly felt drained and dizzy. Her body went limp and she copsed on the floor, gasping faintly.
Within seconds, Xia Ruya was drenched in cold sweat. She started shivering uncontrobly.
Hahahaha... She suddenly startedughing maniacally. That bizarre and hideous contrast between beauty and monstrosity on her face made her look like an evil demon. An evil demon mired in the throes of grotesque insanity. She had already lost all rationality.
Wen Xinya, you are vicious, you are truly vicious... Xia Ruya shrieked out hoarsely. Her strident voice was filled with a mad hatred. Those round, ring eyes shone with a bloodthirsty craze.
At that point, Xia Ruyas hatred towards Wen Xinya, for her disfigurement from the car ident, turned even more diabolically twisted.
Xia Ruya suddenly mbered up from the floor. As she had not eaten in three days, her body was extremely weak. That simple movement took up all her strength.
Xia Ruya suddenly wailed out. Wen Xinya, you are the one who turned me unto a real demon!
With that, Xia Ruya ran her tongue lightly over the blood on her lips. That fiendish action performed by her looked even more terrifying than what one saw on horror films.
Thereafter, Xia Ruya found her mobile phone and called Mr. Z.
The call was quickly picked up. Mr. Zs voice was dark and menacing. Xia Ruya, have you thought it through?
He knew all about how Xia Ruya had locked herself in the ward and resorted to self-harm. Nevertheless, he didnt stop her. Xia Ruya was still of use to him, but if she couldnt ept her disfigurement from the car ident, then he would be better off getting rid of her now.
Of course, only by having Xia Ruya descend into such a crazed state of intense hatred could she be even more vicious, even more venomous, even more cruel. This was the type of person who would be of better use to him.
Xia Ruyas hoarse voice was full of a chilly bitterness. I have thought it through. I will undergo the stic surgery.
Chapter 1499 - Seduced by a Little Seductress
Chapter 1499: Seduced by a Little Seductress
During this period, Ning Shuqian waspletely exhausted from being tormented by Zhang Hui.
Ning Shuqian was naturally street smart and she also underwent some professional training by the Korean-Chinese Alliance after that divorce ruckus three years ago. In addition, she had been helping Wen Haowenunch the entertainment city project for the past three years, which showcased her considerable abilities.
Nevertheless, no matter how capable she was, it couldnt mask the fact that she had not even graduated from junior middle school. After marrying into a wealthy family, she whiled away her days as a rich wife, shopping and undergoing beauty treatments. She did read a lot, but most of it was beauty and lifestyle magazines. Herck of general knowledge and culture limited her ability to grow and advance.
As a result, Ning Shuqian had been suffering since Zhang Huis appearance. On one hand, she had to handle this Zhang Hui, who had been using her as a cash-dispensing machine and sex tool. On the other hand, she had to manage her daughter Ning Yuya, who had been falling deeper and deeper into the throes of her drug addiction. Ning Shuqian was already at her wits end and extremely fatigued from all that.
Under such circumstances, she had no energy left to bother about Wen Haowen.
Of course, she was no fool either. She knew her only value to that person was her ability to manipte Wen Haowen. Only by wrapping Wen Haowen tightly around her little finger would she be able to live a good life. She also knew that person regarded the entertainment city project with utmost importance. Only with the sessfulpletion of the entertainment city project would she be able to fulfill her own dreams.
Therefore, no matter how fatigued she was, she would still put in some efforts toward Wen Haowen and the entertainment city project.
But with her current situation, she was unable to pour in the same amount of time and energy on Wen Haowen and the entertainment city project as she used to in the past.
As a result, Wen Haowen had started making an increasing number of moves for the entertainment city project.
Ning Shuqian waspletely unaware of those actions of his.
Haowen, I know your work has been busytely due to the year-end closing. But as important as work is, you must take care of your health. You have been working overtime at thepany for so many days. I am worried your body cannot take it.
Haowen had not been back for three consecutive nights. She had been purposely avoiding Wen Haowen the past three days as she was covered in bruises from being tormented by Zhang Hui. As a result, when Wen Haowen said he would be busy working overtime in the office, not only was she not suspicious, she was rather relieved.
The marks on her body had finally faded today, so she had called Wen Haowen earlier on, suggestively coaxing him toe home to bed with her. But Wen Haowen had been rather half-hearted and disinterested, hurrying through as if he just wanted the act to be over and done with.
Anxiety crept over Ning Shuqians mind.
She perceived a strange sense of danger.
Wen Haowen was usually very passionate about bedroom matters. Typically, if he had not had sex for three days, he would have pounced on her like a famished tiger. There was no way he would have behaved so listlessly. Unless... he had been seduced by a little seductress on the side?
A sh of malevolence crossed his eyes as Wen Haowen looked at Ning Shuqian. It cant be helped. Wen Xinya has officially joined the board now. Not only does she have the old mans support, but she also has the support of the other shareholders. Her status within the Wen Corporation rose significantly the moment she joined the board. Thepany is now divided and in conflict, and I have been bombarded with increasingly difficult situationstely.
When a person became suspicious, he would assign a nefarious meaning to whatever the other party said. As a result, Ning Shuqians words of concern sounded like she was trying to probe him on why he had not been back for three days.
He knew Ning Shuqian hated Wen Xinya the most. She would lose all sense of reason at the mention of Wen Xinya, and so purposely dropped her name.
Although he suspected Ning Shuqian and even hated her, it was now the crucial time for him to strengthen his control over the entertainment city project. Nothing could go wrong at this moment. As a result, he had no choice but to keep up this false act of his, to have Ning Shuqian let down her guard so as to make things convenient for himself.
That was why he had immediately returned when Ning Shuqian called him today.
Ning Shuqians middle-aged figure held no attraction to him at all. In fact, he rather disdained her body. Nevertheless, he still managed to satisfy her needs.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened suddenly and she asked in a high-pitched voice, What? Wen Xinya has joined the board? When did this happen? How is it that I dont know about this at all?
Ning Shuqian looked extremely grim. Lately, not only did she have to handle Zhang Hui, but she also had to hide a number of things from Wen Haowen and put up a false front for him. On top of that, she had to fret over her daughters matters. Where would she find the time and energy to pay attention to Wen Xinya?
She never expected Wen Xinya to have joined the board.
Wen Haowens eyes shed. It has been two days since Wen Xinya joined the board and the matter has been widely reported in the media. Everyone knows. Dont you love reading magazines? How can you be so clueless about this?
Ning Shuqian had always paid close attention to all matters regarding Wen Xinya. How could she have missed such a major piece of news? Thinking back over the recent period, he felt that Ning Shuqian was always very busy and even seemed to be avoiding him. Recalling Yang Ziyus words that there might be something dubious going on behind Ning Shuqians recent bout of activityWen Haowen couldnt help feeling rather wary.
He felt that not only must he find someone to keep an eye on Ning Shuqian, he must also get someone to investigate just what she had been so busy doing.
Ning Shuqians expression froze, but she quickly recovered and replied, Its all because of Yuya. I dont know who she has offendedtely, but she has gone missing and I am very worried. That is why I have not bothered to read the news recently.
Ning Shuqian knew that Wen Haowen already had his suspicions about her and so used Ning Yuya as an excuse. Wen Haowen knew just how wild Ning Yuya was and how much she loved hanging out at bars, nightclubs and all sorts of dubious spots. The only thing he didnt know was her drug addiction.
As a result, Wen Haowen would definitely believe her if she gave that excuse.
Even if Wen Haowen had someone investigate, Yuya had indeed gone missing for several days. He would not be able to find anything suspicious.
Wen Haowen stared at her gravely and said in a low voice, The heirloom sales strategy will bepleted soon. Wen Xinya has joined the board at an opportune time for her, and her status in Wen Corporation will rise. This is a direct threat to my own position. The year-end closing time is always full ofplications and it is easy for mistakes to happen then. If I dont do my best to handle things and allow others to pounce on any errorsit will be a huge blow to my reputation and status in Wen Corporation.
Ning Shuqian had done a lot to make him focus on the heirloom sales strategy. Hence, he was ying along so that she wouldnt suspect him so easily.
As expected, Ning Shuqians suspicions toward Wen Haowen faded. Haowen, it has been hard on you!
Chapter 1500 - Offering Something of Equal Worth
Chapter 1500: Offering Something of Equal Worth
On the day that Wen Xinya joined the board, the manager of the market sales department, Xue Yishan, offered his help in raising her profile within the board. She had not officially joined the board yet, but there was already someone willing to offer her an olive branchshe would ept it regardless of whether that person truly acknowledged her abilities or whether he was just chasing his own ambitions.
As a result, she had Secretary Cao check into Xue Yishans background.
Xue Yishan was a smart man. He possessed that rarebination of a person who was shrewd and savvy, but still held certain principles and had a clean background. He had been working in the Wen Corporation for over a decade and was a diligent employee. He had yet to dirty his hands with all those dubious under-goings happening within the business.
Wen Xinya admired men like Xue Yishan. They had ambition without being overly greedy, shrewd but not despicable, savvy but not deceitful.
That was why she had Secretary Cao arrange for her to meet with him.
The air was filled with the steaming fragrance of tea as Wen Xinya calmly poured a cup for Xue Yishan. I dont know what kind of tea you like, so I just brewed a pot of my favorite Biluochun. Please have a taste and let me know how you find my tea-brewing skills.
The clear, jade-green tea swirled slowly inside the delicate, white teacup, all the while giving off an exquisite aroma.
Xue Yishan said, I dont know much about tea, but just by looking at the pureness of the color and how elegant the fragrance is, I can easily tell Missys tea-brewing skills are extraordinary.
Xue Yishans words wereplimentary but not overly gushing. This person before him was someone personally trained by Old Mr. Mo himself. She was an intelligent and talenteddy skilled in the arts and literature. People still talked about that year when she had emerged victorious during that g with her performance of the four arts. It gave rise to a subsequent revival of those ancient arts among thedies of high society.
Wen Xinya put down the porcin teapot and leisurely enjoyed her tea. Manager Xue has been with Wen Corporation for 15 years?
15 years. It was a long time to be with the Wen Corporation. In the earlier years, Xue Yishans work had been extremely outstanding and he was highly regarded. But in recent years, he had been continuously suppressed by the head of marketing and sales and several other managers. Nevertheless, Xue Yishan kept to his principles and remained steadfast in his dealings.
In business, keeping steadfast to ones principles meant being surpassed, being eliminated. Even so, Xue Yishan had persistently worked his way up to the position of manager. Wen Xinya couldnt help admiring his capabilities.
Xue Yishan said, I joined the Wen Corporation right after I graduated from university and 15 years passed in a sh. The Wen Corporation has been good to me and I hope to remain here until retirement.
Xue Yishan was undoubtedly a smart man. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach the position of manager after working at the Wen Corporation for 15 years. He was able to protect himself and his own livelihood against the machinations of his department head and several other managers.
However, for a person who knew how to suffer in silence and shy away from the spotlight when necessarythere was no way he would be satisfied being just another ordinary employee.
Even as he was suffering in silence, ambition continued to brew inside his heart.
An ambitious person would naturally take note of everything and everyone who could benefit himincluding Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya!
Old Mr. Wen was a formidable person well-known across the business world. Xue Yishans tiny ambitions would beughable before such a titan.
It must be said that not only was Xue Yishan smart and ambitious, but he also knew his own ce.
This was why he chose to target the future heiress of the Wen Family, Wen Xinya, instead.
If Wen Xinya hadnt performed so astonishingly well after returning to the Wen Family, he would not have regarded her with any importance. He would not have paid much attention to this youngdy, and would not have discovered that she was not just a simpless.
The more he uncovered about Miss Wen, the more he realized that Wen Haowen was no match for this extremely astute and scheming youngdy.
It was just a matter of time before she took control of the Wen Family!
As a result, he had patiently umted his resources, just waiting for the right opportunity.
And his opportunity had finally arrived today.
Wen Xinya gave an ambiguous smile. Manager Xue is such a capable person. With your talents, it is not a difficult thing at all to stay at the Wen Corporation until retirement.
Xue Yishans casualment held threeyers of meaning.
He pointed out that he had been with the Wen Corporation for 15 years, to show her just how devoted he was!
He pointed out that he wished to remain with the Wen Corporation until retirement, to show her that as ambitious as he was, he would remain loyal to her.
Xue Yishan was now volunteering himself to her.
He was willing to join her side and carry out tasks for her.
He was indeed a smart man who knew when to advance and when to retreat. He had ambitions but knew his own ce. If she took him to her side now, he would definitely be her most loyal sidekick in the time toe.
Miss Wen thinks too highly of me. The Wen Corporation belongs to the Wen Family and my future here depends on whether Miss Wen will allow me a bite of the pie. Xue Yishan also very astute and could hear the hidden query behind Wen Xinyas words. Hence, he instantly seized the opportunity.
Actually, he had more or less predicted Wen Xinyas attitude. Her entry into the board was the first step toward her taking control of the Wen Corporation. She was no longer willing to assume other roles within thepany. The only reason Wen Xinya was not participating in management duties right away was just to lower Wen Haowens guard against her.
This did not mean she would not be taking the opportunity to gather people to her side. ording to his observations of Wen Xinya, the jewelry design department was already under her control. She also had her own camp within the board.
The marketing and sales department was one of the core parts of the Wen Corporation. It was akin to a juicy piece of meat on the table eyed by everyone, eagerly hoping to take a bite. Was it possible she would not share the same desire?
Of course not.
Therefore, there was no way she would reject his olive branch.
Wen Xinya said in a mild voice, Since Manager Xue wishes to have a bite of the pie, will you be offering something of equal worth in return?
Her statement to the media on the day of the board introduction ceremony was meant to lull Wen Haowen into a false sense of security. Others might not have believed in her little performance, but Wen Haowen would. He was now even more guarded against Ning Shuqian than her due to Yang Ziyus instigation. Moreover, he truly believed that as long as he could assume control of the entertainment city project, he would be able to take over the entire Wen Corporation after the project was sessfullypleted.
Therefore, the entertainment city project remained the key.
And his foremost target for the project now was Ning Shuqian, who had been keeping so many secrets from him.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya also nned to make use of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians conflict to widen her power base within the Wen Corporation.
The marketing and sales department had always been one of the core parts of the Wen Corporation. Since Xue Yishan had made the first move to offer his hand, she would definitely not reject him.
Chapter 1501 - His Leverage
Chapter 1501: His Leverage
Xue Yishan took out a stack of documents and pushed it to Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, the leverage I am offering you is the entire marketing and sales department.
Xue Yishan had been with the marketing and sales department for 15 years. He had the most experience among all the management there. Even the department head had entered thepanyter than him.
How could the other managers, who had attained their positions by way of connections,pare to Xue Yishan, who had relied solely on his own capabilities and worked his way up from the bottom? Who else would know the inner workings of the department better than him?
All these years, despite appearing mild and steadfast, he was able to more than hold his own during management discussions, even when up against the department head. This was the main reason why he was able to survive despite the machinations of his department head and the other managers.
With his help, Miss Wen would be able to take control of the marketing and sales department much more easily.
This leverage was the reason why he had dared to directly approach Miss Wen and offer this olive branch.
Manager Xue is truly sincere. Wen Xinya didnt immediately reach for the documents. She just nced at it nonchntly and shifted her eyes away.
Actually, she really wished to make use of Xue Yishans power within the marketing and sales department, and so those documents were of utmost importance to her. Nevertheless, she couldnt disy an overeagerness, or it would be a weakness that could be easily taken advantage of by others. It was like buying something at a shop. If the buyer showed an exceptional interest in an object, the seller would take advantage of that interest to raise the price.
Xue Yishan had so daringly offered such heavyweight leverage as he wanted to gain her regard and trust.
Nevertheless, she couldnt give in to his wishes so easily. At the very least, she must let him know that to be allowed to join her faction, he must rein in his own ambitions and not make any fancy moves in front of her.
It was obvious that although Wen Xinya acknowledged the importance of those documents, she did not appear too enthusiastic. This had an intelligent man like Xue Yishan on his toes. Miss Wen, to tell you the truth, the current head of the marketing and sales department was personally brought in by CEO Wen. The other managers also rose to their positions by virtue of their rtionship with some shareholders. Due to my own background, I dont have anyone supporting me and have had a hard time in the marketing and sales department. Thats why I wish to offer my allegiance to Miss Wen.
Offering his allegiance and all his leverage.
It was still not enough to move this missy, as she was truly an old hand at ploys and intrigues.
It was no secret that the Wen Family father and daughter did not get along. If Wen Xinya openly tried to interfere with the Wen Corporation, the conflict between father and daughter would officiallye to light. If that happened, the first thing to be impacted would be the reputation of the Wen Family. Next would be the interests of the Wen Corporation, whereby internal strife might descend upon the core management of thepany, resulting in irreversible consequences.
That was why she had chosen to avoid a direct confrontation with Wen Haowen after joining the board. Instead, she had been secretly amassing power within the Wen Corporation, slowly taking over thepany bit by bit. By the time Wen Haowen realized what was happening, it would be toote for him.
A person who knew the importance of looking at the big picture, who knew how to keep a low profile and quietly plot her way, who knew how to conceal her strengths and bide her timethis was someone worth pledging his allegiance to.
The only way to move her and be part of her loyal faction was to reveal his own desperate circumstances. To let her see how much he would benefit from being on her side.
Wen Xinya was quite satisfied with Xue Yishans pleading attitude. Manager Xue is a capable person. Theres no doubt you will be able to flourish in the Wen Corporation in the future.
This was her promise.
A promise to support his ambitions.
Even without the leverage he was offering, Xue Yishans long experience, position, and capabilities as a marketing and sales manager were all worthy reasons for Wen Xinya to rope him in.
However, it was precisely because the leverage he was offering was so immense that if she epted it just like that, she would end up being the passive party in this cooperation. She was still rtively young and inexperienced, but she knew better than anyone just how easily the tide could turn against her.
She needed loyal subjects, not a partner who had no incentive to obey hermands.
Thus, she was naturally very satisfied that Xue Yishan had revealed his weakness andpletely ced himself before her feet, expressing his willingness to be loyal to her.
Xue Yishan was indeed a smart man.
Xue Yishan smiled. Then, I humbly ept your blessings and hope theye true!
His meeting with Wen Xinya today did not go exactly as he nned, but it was not too far off from his expectations. He knew so much about this young miss of the Wen Family that he had never once underestimated her.
After Xue Yishan left, Wen Xinya finally took up the documents that he had left behind. She flipped through it before handing it over to Secretary Cao. Xue Yishans leverage is bigger than expected. I never realized the mess that the marketing and sales department is in. Xue Yishan is certainly a dark horse.
If not for Wen Haowens suppression, such a talented man would probably have attained much greater achievements by now.
Secretary Cao couldnt help feeling shocked after looking through the documents. No wonder Xue Yishan dared to im that his leverage is the entire marketing and sales department. He is not exaggerating at all.
It was truly amazing that Xue Yishan managed to get ahold of all this information.
Wen Xinya brewed another pot of tea and poured a cup for Secretary Cao. Uncle Cao, what do you think of Xue Yishan?
Wen Xinya had been secretly amassing power within the Wen Corporation in recent years, and she truly needed capable and resourceful people like Xue Yishan to be under her. It must be said that Xue Yishans offer of allegiance came at an opportune time for her.
Xue Yishan is a smart and sensible man. The fact that he chose this moment to offer his allegiance shows that he has been aware of your actions within Wen Corporation over the recent years. A person who is able to see the big picture like that is someone we should value. I am certain he will turn out to be a major force supporting you. Secretary Cao was still rather guarded against people who actively reached out an olive branch to Wen Xinya. He had remained quiet the entire time, silently observing Xue Yishans every move.
Nevertheless, he was quite satisfied with Xue Yishan at this point in time.
Wen Xinya was rather shocked. This was the first time she had heard Secretary Cao offer such a high appraisal of someone. Xue Yishan is indeed an undeniably talented person. He is ambitious, astute, shrewd, vignt and patient enough to wait for the right opportunity. Most importantly, he is also loyal.
Devotion and loyalty were indeed two of Xue Yishans best attributes, and these were the exact two qualities that had truly moved Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1502 - Location of the Second Rib Cage
Chapter 1502: Location of the Second Rib Cage
The room was dimly lit with warm light as Wen Xinya nestled in Si Yiyans arms. Under the hazy light, her hair that was as ck as shadow fanned out soft and smooth like seaweed spreading on Si Yiyans chest.
Wen Xinyas face was beautiful like a poppy, and herzy, charming body exuded fatal temptation.
Wen Xinyas snow-like fingers gently scratched the scar on Si Yiyans chest. This scar was about ten centimeters long from the chest to the ribs, probably caused by a sword. Because the injury was from a long time ago, the scary wound turned a slight nude color. But this pale nude color was very noticeable on Si Yiyans fair skin.
Where did this scare from? Wen Xinya gently rubbed the scar with her fingers, her delicate fingertips soft like feathers.
Si Yiyan had had a lot of injuries,rge and small, and there were still scar marks on his back. Some of these were left by his fathers cruel training, but most of them were from when he was in Russia, batting countless times between life and death.
She had been with Si Yiyan for so many years and she always knew that Si Yiyan was covered with scars. But she rarely asked about the origins of these injuries, not because she was not concerned or did not mind, but because she cared too much. She did not want to bring up his past which was often mixed with blood and tears.
I dont really remember! Si Yiyansrge palm stroked her smooth, jade-like back. It felt delicate and gentle to the touch, making him a little bit addicted.
The scar near this rib was from that time Xinya was abducted by Fu Tianyang. He rushed to rescue her despite having serious injuries and sent her to the hospital. Doing so exposed his own whereabouts. That night he was conspired against by the old men at Xiasi Group. He got sliced from the left chest to his ribs. At the same time, his seventh rib was broken.
The pain from the broken ribs was the most painful injury he had to suffer in his life. None of the others couldpare.
He also realized from that moment why God said that women were mens ribs.
I remember. Gu Yuexi said that the cut was life-threatening. The seventh rib of your body was broken at the same time. The cracked bone stimted the intercostal nerves and was very painful. Taking a deep breath, coughing, or any slight body movement would cause the pain to double. The pain limited your breathing on the injured side of your body. The fractured bone also punctured the intercostal blood vessels and lung tissue, giving you hemoptysis.
Wen Wenya knew that Si Yiyan would never tell her this, so she asked Gu Yuehan about all of his injuries, big and small. No one knew better than Gu Yuehan how terrible these injuries were, and what kind of life and death situations they had experienced.
Si Yiyan gently touched her head. I didnt expect Gu Yuehan to gossip so much!
At that time, Gu Yuehan was the only one by his side. Gu Yuehan was the only one who knew the full extent of the situation, no one else could have told her that.
Im his sis-inw. If I asked him, would he dare to not tell me? At the time, Xu Xianghu had gone to the east for half a year to dig up oil. Of course Gu Yuehan did not want to risk doing the same.
Si Yiyan thought of Xu Xianghu. At first, he came to him with tearful eyes using him of being cruel for sending him to the east. He burst outughing. Now all of his subordinates knew that they were at the beck and call of their sis-inw.
Si Yiyan, I know the story of every single scar on you, so dont you hide things from me saying that you dont remember. Wen Xinya pressed her lips slowly on the scar above the ribs with pity and gentleness.
Although she was not present in his past, that did not prevent her from feeling heartbroken from seeing all the injuries he had suffered.
Ok! Si Yixuan responded.
A soft kiss fell on that scar, it seemed to soothe the faint pain there. During all these numerous nights, Wen Xinya would, many times, kiss the scar on his body just like that, but never asked any questions.
He never knew that she felt distressed.
Wen Xinya climbed onto Si Yiyans chest and gently stroked the scar with her fingers. The seventh rib is the only soft rib among a mans twelve pairs of ribs. Its the easiest rib to break. Was it from then that I became your weakness?
The Bible said that God used the seventh rib of men to create women. Since then, women relied on men and became mens flesh and bones.
If a man were to lose his rib, his body and his soul were no longerplete. If the soft rib was injured, the terrible pain felt by the man would be the most painful experience in his life.
Si Yiyan shook his head and gently kissed Wen Xinyas hairline. The soft kiss felt light as feathers. Xinya, do you know where the second rib of a mans left chest is?
Under the hazy light and shadows, his low voice seemed to travel through time and struck heavily on Wen Xinyas chest.
Wen Xinyas voice was husky. I know that the second rib of the left chest corresponds to the aortic valve, which is the position above the apex of the heart.
A mans heart was located in the left ventricle and that was the most deadly location of the human body.
Si Yiyan whispered, In the Western legend, God created women from mens ribs. There are many opinions about which rib it is. The Bible says that it is the seventh rib, and some people say that it is the first, but I think it is the second.
Without the second rib, a man could not survive.
However, at the same time, the second rib was also the hardest rib in the human body and the hardest to break.
The second rib is in this position. Wen Xinyas five fingers were slightly separated and ced horizontally on his left chest. Her five fingers gently pressed on the skin and she could feel the shape of his rib.
Legend said that if the second rib was broken, the human heart would be broken.
A rupture, not a sprain, nor a fracture, but a rupture...
She believed in this legend.
You are the second rib above my apex! Si Yiyan rolled over and pressed her underneath him, staring at her deeply and intensely with a light smile, as gentle as melting spring snow.
After speaking, Si Yiyan sank down on her body. In the hazy light and shadows, her beautiful face was dyed a slightly charming red color, her long and narrow eyes also had a touch of red tint.
Just like apricots on the wall, charming and attractive!
This was the most beautiful and the most tender expression seen on Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1503 - Xu-er, Your Name Is Called Cheap Mouth!
Chapter 1503: Xu-er, Your Name Is Called Cheap Mouth!
Wen Xinya was wearing a ck shirt, with a riding jacket and an eye-catching red vest. The red gave off a visual sense of proximity and impact, while the ck gave off a sense of elegance and mystery. The intense colorbination of ck and red struck a fierce spark, exaggerating her individual taste.
It also allowed Wen Xinya to have this noble and elegant aura around her, her whole body exuding a kind of British spirit.
What breed of horse is this? Wen Xinya looked at the beautiful millet horse in front of her. It had a beautiful coat with a beautiful luster, a gorgeous and magnificent appearance, a well-groomed body, a small and sharp head, and strong limbs. With one nce she could tell that it was a rare breed.
Its an Ili horse, with a gentle temperament, sensitive nature, and good at jumping. Its very suitable for women to ride. Sensing that she liked the horse, Xu Zhenyus cold face revealed a smile, and his charming peach blossom eyes livened up instantly.
Xinya had a hobby unknown to othersher love for horses. Soon after he got to know her, he bought this horse farm and asionally collected some rare breeds of horses for her.
Wen Xinya touched the nose of the horse, grasped the saddle with both hands, stepped on the stirrup with one foot, and swung her other leg over the horse. Her single movement was smooth and beautiful.
Neigh The horse lifted his neck up abruptly, neighing up to the sky, revealing how intimidated he felt.
Shhbeautiful! Xu Zhenyu sat on another horse and whistled to Wen Xinya, signaling his praise.
There were no untamed horses. Because she was suddenly on the horse, it brought out the horses wildness, and the horse rushed off like a flying arrow.
The horse rushed forward, and the wind blew coldly. She could even hear the sound of howling in her ears. The stubborn, speeding horse, brought out Wen Xinyas desire to conquer and tame it. This adrenaline made her very excited, and she flushed from the increased blood flow.
Girl, be careful not to fall into the gutter. Xu Zhenyu shouted at Wen Xinya loudly. In addition to riding, Xinya liked to train horses. Every time he found a horse, he would make sure it was notpletely tamed and let it wait for the owner toe and tame itpletely.
I know, stop nagging! Wen Xinya waved goodbye at Xu Zhenyu while controlling the energetic horse.
The horse was unwilling to be ridden, and it ran, kicked, lifted its hooves, hissed, jumped, trying to throw the rider off. But Wen Xinya sat on the horse firmly without being shaken, holding the reins tightly with both hands, never rxing.
The entire racecourse was filled with the unwilling neighs of the horse.
After about half an hour or so, the horse was worn out, and his unwilling hissing became a deep sigh. He lifted his head high and finally bowed down.
When Xu Zhenyu saw her sessfully taming the horse, he came to her side. I didnt expect you to tame the horse in only half an hour. You are amazing.
Although the Ili horse was gentle in nature, the horses running in the vast prairie had wild blood in them. This was only a preliminary round of domestication, it was not easy to bepletely domesticated.
Sitting on the horses back, Wen Xinya stepped one leg onto the stirrup, holding the reins in one hand and the horsewhip in the other. Of course, look at who I am.
Xu Chenyu could not control his grin. I casually praised you and your head is stuck up in the sky. Dont be too arrogant.
Wen Xinya looked up, showing a proud and arrogant expression. People love me, flowers bloom when they see me, cars stop for me. Do I even need to be narcissistic?
Xu Zhenyuughed without holding back Pfft. He simply held his belly with his hand holding the whip and bent over whileughing wildly.
Hahahaha... A burst ofughter came from Xu Zhenyu.
Very funny? Wen Xinya smiled, looking at Xu Zhenyu. Her beautiful pair of phoenix eyes shed heartwarmingly.
Xu Zhenyu looked at those moving eyes and was a little lost in them for a moment.
Wen Xinyas eyes were the standard red phoenix eyes. Everyone thought that red phoenix eyes included single eyelids with upturned ends. But that was not all. Red phoenix eyes had strict standards and special shapes. They were beautiful and unique. Their charm was indescribable andpelling.
Not everyone could pull off such a beautiful pair of eyes.
However, Wen Xinya could use her beautiful pair of eyes to her advantage. Sometimes they appeared noble and elegant, sometimes beautiful and striking, sometimes majestic and fierce, sometimes magnificent and spectacr.
Be careful notugh too early... Wen Xinya flicked the whip in her hand and struck Xu Zhenyus horses buttocks.
Hiss The horse was in pain and rushed off suddenly.
This horse that Xu Zhenyu was riding was a well-known Mongolian horse with well-developed muscles and a brave heart. It was a rare breed that had been carefully cultivated. Even if it was tamed, it was still wild. Unlike the Ili horse, which was naturally gentle and easier to control.
Ahhhhhhhhhhh Xu Zhenyu had been plotted against and let out a subconscious howl. As the horse soared, his body sloshed on the back of the horse, almost falling off.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyus big white horse with a smile. They only left behind a trail of dust. She yelled at Xu Zhenyu with a smile, Xu-er, look at your clumsy self, your riding skills have regressed a lot!
Wen Xinyaughed in glee at his misfortune.
Wen Xinya, you have no conscience. If I were not a master, wise and skillful, with my amazing riding techniques, this could be life-threatening. No wonder people say that a womans heart is the most poisonous, viins are also raised by women... Xu Zhenyu tightly pulled on the reins, stepped on the heels, and mped the horse with his legs, eventually stabilizing it and controlling its speed.
Wen Xinya let out a crispughter, which reverberated in the cold wind. There was a sense of pride and anger in her voice. Nonsense! Xu-er, I havent seen you for a while and you became so thick-skinned. I have never seen anyone more narcissistic than you.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but get angry and rode his horse to Wen Xinyas side. F*ck, Wen Xinya. I didnt know you were someone to attack others. Whats wrong with being thick-skinned? Thick-skinned people are real men. Unlike Ninth Si, who is skinny like a noodle, just like girls.
Xu-err, your name ischeap mouth!
Chapter 1504 - You Have to Call Me Older Brother, Do You Understand Me?
Chapter 1504: You Have to Call Me Older Brother, Do You Understand Me?
Wen Xinya exploded instantly, her beautiful Phoenix eyes staring at him, round and aggressive. How can you say that my Ninth Si looks like a girl, he is so smart and powerful. Even if you are a real man, you may not be my Ninth Sis opponent.
Si Yiyan was good at martial arts, as well as close-up fighting and long-distance fighting. Although she did not know his true strength, she was sure that Xu-er was not Ninth Sis opponent.
However, it was not that Xu-ers skills were not as good, just that the two learned different things.
Si Yiyans extensive and profound knowledge was undefeatable by all means.
And Xu-er studied to stimte the potential and train the human body into a sharp weapon.
Xu Zhenyu looked at her, speechless. He was usually straightforward and strong-headed, but he was weak in Wen Xinyas presence. He suddenly murmured, I havent fought against him before, how would you know that I am not his opponent?
Xu Zhenyu was a little unconvinced and a little bit jealous although he saw how Ninth Si was busily arranging everything from start to end in an orderly manner for Xinya when Old Mr. Mo was still in a critical condition during his illness, causing his prejudice against him to lessen.
However, the many years of feelings he had in his heart could not be easily erased. Although he was not as persistent as he used to be, not being attached did not mean that he could forget.
At this time, he was a little jealous after he heard how she rushed to defend Ninth Si.
The racecourse was big and empty, and his voice was too soft, so Wen Xinya could not hear Xu Zhenyus words. What are you murmuring about. Listen up... you are not allowed to say bad things about Ninth Si, you cant even think bad about him.
During this time, she contacted Xu Zhenyu, and the two had talked about Si Yiyan. asionally he even teased her with Ninth Si. She knew that Xu Zhenyu had begun to let go of his feelings, so she did not need to deliberately avoid him. Such an ambiguous attitude was even more hurtful, being upfront and frank was the best attitude.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but get angry. I havent even said anything yet and you get so defensive. Wen Xinya, you have a bias!
She was swayed or biased!
Wen Xinya smiled. Arent you biased too?
People were all naturally biased!
Xu Zhenyu was speechless.
Wen Xinya knew when to stop and said with a smile, Xu-er, we havent ridden together for a long time. Lets run twops for a race.
Wen Xinya thought of her previous life.
Her life of drug abuse was empty and numb, and she was just like a walking zombie. Later, Xu Zhenyu taught her how to ride a horse. She began to fall in love with this rapid speed and the feeling of freedom. The moment the horse was galloping, her soul felt freed from her withering body. She got rid of the shackles of her physical flesh, became alive and young, passionate, and wanton. In her previous life, she exhausted her all to get that, but she never got it.
For a while, she rode horses very often, and it was then that she practiced her riding skills.
Xu Zhenyus expression revealed his eagerness. Letspete, I am not afraid of you. Dont think that just because you are a woman, I will let you win.
After all, he and Xinya have not ridden horses together for more than half a year. He really missed the feeling of running freely and rapidly on the racecourse.
Although winter was not the best season for riding horses, it had its own special characteristics.
Dont speak so soon!
After that, Wen Xinya tightened the reins, mped down on the belly of the horse, and flicked the leather whip on the horses hips, shouting loudly, Go
Her crisp and clear voice held strength and power. It echoed around and was carried by the wind.
The horse rushed off at the speed of an arrow.
Girl, you are not ying fair! Xu Zhenyu did not care about anything else and quickly rushed to keep up.
Two horses, one behind the other, one white and one millet, chased each other. The Dadadada sounds of the horses running were apanied by a burst of dust.
Wen Xinya sat on the back of the galloping horse wearing a ck and red riding suit, looking extremely enchanting. Her sloppy horse had surrendered to her, letting her ride it. The flying whip seemed to tear through the air and scream in the wind, making Xu Zhenyu feel a little dizzy and dazzled.
This was one of Wen Xinyas most charming moments.
Your older sister shall leave first! The whip screamed in the air and fell heavily on the horses hips. The speed of the horse suddenly elerated, allowing the distance between Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu to widen, and Xu Zhenyu was soon left behind.
Wen Xinya, how could you act so brazen. I am older than you by two years, so you have to call me older brother, do you understand me? Xu Zhenyu also sped up his horse and chased towards Wen Xinya.
Ili horses were fast and good at jumping, which was their advantage during horse races.
And Mongolian horses, with their strong muscles and bravery, should not be underestimated.
The two horses fought for the lead position continuously.
In response to Xu Zhenyu, she cracked the whip suddenly. Dream on!
Wen Xinyas strike was not soft at all. Xu Zhenyu leaned back, avoiding the assaulting whip, and shouted, F*ck! Girl, are you trying to murder your brother!
Second! Wen Xinya dropped this word and rode her horse away.
When Xu Zhenyu finally reacted, Wen Xinya had already crossed the finishing line and was watching him with a smile. He was only one meter away from the finishing line.
A horse away, that was the distance a horse could cross in one step.
However, because of Wen Xinyas intentional conversation, disrupting his concentration and swerving his attention, he was one step behind and lost to her.
Oh, this was such a tragedy.
You lost! Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyu and smiled, her face full of pride and joy.
Xu Zhenyu was trying to catch his breath and just stared at her. You cheated, that doesnt count. We have topete again.
He never once won against Wen Xinya in racing.
Obviously, his riding skills were not worse than hers, but he was not as cunning as Wen Xinya and sadly fell for the same trick every time.
Wen Xinyas smile was as splendid as spring as her beautiful phoenix eyes squinted and she scorned. You are a soldier, dont you understand sportsmanship? If you lose, you lose. ept it!
Xu Zhenyu had no words and looked at Wen Xinyas small eyes which were full of contempt. He realized that he was actually being mocked by a woman.
Mocked by a woman
Mocked by
Mocked
This was such a depressing and sad event for him!
Chapter 1505 - What Birthday Gifts Have You Prepared?
Chapter 1505: What Birthday Gifts Have You Prepared?
Ever since knowing about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Gu Junling became more stable and mature than before and also became more enthusiastic about the Gu familyspany. He actively participated in the operations and management of Gu Corporation and had now officially taken over the Gu Corporation as the youngest chairman ever.
Ling Qingxuan chased Ye Feiyu to no avail. He changed his entire lifestyle and began to keep his private life in check. He put his all into Lingyun Entertainment. Recently, under Wen Xinyas suggestion, Lingyun Entertainment invested in the establishment of a huge film studio in the Jiangxi Province.
On the road of chasing his future wife, Han Mofeng had not returned. His journey was long and full of blood and tears. In this sense, he and Gu Junling were the same.
As all her friends started taking responsibility for their own duties and working hard for their futures, Wen Xinya felt very happy.
The girls were doing well too.
Du Ruo was still a crazy researcher. Xu Tongxuan performed well in the National Security Bureau. Ye Feiyu nned to stay at Capital University as a professor after graduating. After Du Ruoxin graduated, she would go abroad to study criminal investigation. Because of the Zhou Familys situation, Zhou Tianyu never stepped into politics. Instead, she ran to the Mo Family from time to time, learning from outside.
Xinya, congrattions on getting into the finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. Today we must celebrate it.
The finalists of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition were announced at 10 AM. The Seven Treasures Ne designed by Wen Xinya entered the finals in the first ce and received warm attention from the entire jewelry industry. As her friend, Zhou Tianyu naturally felt very proud.
Wen Xinya was also very happy and was all smiles. Thank you guys for congratting me. The finals are still not over, that is the realpetition. It is still too early to celebrate.
Since she managed to get into the finals, of course she had the ambition to win thepetition. She was not being conceited or pursuing vanity, but this was a great glory for jewelry designers and a symbol of their skills. This was her step by step process to glory.
Having known each other for so long, everyone naturally knew what Wen Xinya was thinking. But Xu Tongxuan said, No matter what, Xinya, this time you made a breakthrough from the outstanding jewelry designs from the various countries in the world, stood out from the crowd, and entered the finals with amazing results. This is something to be celebrated.
From the semi-finals to the finals, there were only ten designers who could stay on this international stage and continue to participate in this brilliantpetition. Xinya was one of them and she had a strong edge of being in the first ce, proving her skills.
Ye Feiyu followed. Xuanxuan is right, today we are celebrating about you entering the finals. After the finals, we will celebrate for you again.
Ling Qingxuan quickly lifted her ss and stood up from her seat. Come, guys. Lets all make a toast.
Wen Xinya knew that everyone was happy for her and she did not want to ruin the mood.
Cheers... The sound of the crisp and sweet ss collisions rang out, sshing liquor, passion and joy.
With a ss of wine down, everyones mood lifted and they were a bit high.
After three shots, Gu Junling asked, Have you been informed of the timing of the finals?
The Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had been running for almost four months since October. For an internationalpetition, this was already happening quite fast. The finals should not drag on for too long.
After three days, all the finalists will go to the Mn World Expo in Italy to participate in the finals. In order to avoid cheating, the finals did not adopt the submission mode but required participants to enter in person. This was the realpetition, no one could cheat their way through.
During every jewelry designpetition, a variety of cheating methods were used. As there was always a jewelry design association behind thepetitions, few people could actually get past.
Ling Qingxuan was startled. Thats so fast!
This meant that the designers who had entered the finals were not given too much time to prepare. With the short preparation time, the true extent of their own umted knowledge, talent, and skills would be put to test.
I heard that the designers who have entered the finals this time are all very skilled and talented. In the previous few rounds, the jury had a lot of controversies. In order to avoid this situation in the finals, the organizers and co-organizers of thispetition are adopting this new approach.
Due to the short period of time, designing outstanding works was not only a test of their skills but also their umted knowledge and talent.
While drinking, Han Mofeng said, Be sure to win thepetition and continue your legacy.
Xinyas amazing performance in this jewelry designpetition had made her the main focus of this entirepetition. So many people were discussing if Xinya could win it.
Du Ruo looked at Wen Xinya, with a sh of worship in her eyes, Xinya is the best, she will win the championship.
Wen Xinya felt warm seeing everyones confidence in her. I will give it my all.
Designers who could enter the finals naturally had the right skills. During the previous rounds, everyone more or less concealed the true extent of their skills to gain the element of surprise against their opponents. Their true level was not clearly known by Wen Xinya. So, she could not take them lightly.
Some of them continued to talk about the jewelry designpetition.
By the way, your Ninth Sis birthday is tomorrow. You were traveling all over the city almost every day in order to buy him a meaningful gift. Did you get it? Zhou Tianyu thought back to the previous two days when Xinya had called her and asked for her opinion. At that time, she had given a lot of suggestions, which were all rejected.
After Zhou Tianyus words, Xu Tongxuan got curious. Tell us quickly, what gift have you prepared for Ninth Si?
She had been troubled for a week over that and even asked for the opinions of her friends quite a few times.
Everyone was obviously curious about Wen Xinyas gift and all started asking.
Wen Xinyas face flushed red, her eyes flickered, and she looked a little strange. Oh, the gift is ready.
Anything more than that, she refused to say.
She thought about her running all over the city. She could not buy the gift she wanted. As a result, she lost her mind. She did not know what came over her, but she bought a random gift. Just thinking about it made her all shy and red.
How could she tell them about it!
Chapter 1506 - Happy Birthday, Dear!
Chapter 1506: Happy Birthday, Dear!
The next day, when Wen Xinya woke up, the sun was rising outside. She tilted her head to look at the sleeping man beside her and kissed him gently.
Happy birthday, dear!
Today was Si Yiyans birthday, and she had been looking forward to it for a long time.
Si Yiyan had never paid much attention to birthdays. Because of his attitude towards them, Gu Yuehan and the others naturally never took his birthday to heart. After meeting Si Yiyan, every year for his birthday, Wen Xinya always had higher expectations than him. She cared and valued them more than he did...
Si Yiyan opened his eyes slowly. Because he just woke up, he let out an indescribably sexy stretch. Waking up this early just to say happy birthday to me?
With her naive thoughts exposed, Wen Xinya could not help refuting. No. Lanxin Company will be going public in a few days and I have to go to Mn the day after tomorrow. I will definitely not be in town at that time, so I want to check out the conditions of thepany today.
She knew better than anyone, just how strong and powerful Lanxin Company was after six years of umtion. Once listed, it would be unstoppable. She did not need to worry at all.
Is thepany important, or am I important? Si Yiyan bit her ear gently, with a little vengeance. Today was his birthday, he was the biggest star in the world, how dare she think about work instead. This could not be forgiven.
Wen Xinya felt pain in her ear and resentment formed in her heart. She deliberately said, Of course, thepanys business matters a lot... Seeing how Si Yiyans expression turned dark, Wen Xinya smiled and continued, But you matter more than thepany.
This small revenge made Wen Xinya slightly happy.
Si Yi bit her ear again and said, Since Im important, dont go to thepany today!
The bite was not painful, but it tingled. Wen Xinya flinched and deliberately teased him. How can I do that. As the boss of Lanxin Company, when something as important as thepany going public is going to happen, how can I leave things alone? What if thepany faces a problem?
She deliberately gave a troubled look.
Si Yiyan whispered, If theres a problem, I will support you!
Si Yiyan could not help worrying about it. In the future, Lanxin Company would only grow stronger. Xinya would definitely spend more time at work and spend less time together with him.
After listening to his words, Wen Xinyaughed. I can sell my talent but not my body.
Si Yiyanughed evilly and looked over her whole body, raising his eyebrows. How is your talent even worth buying.
Si Yiyan, how dare you mock me, dont go too far. Wen Xinya suddenly flushed and stared at him fiercely. No one could be as shameless as Si Yiyan...
How dare he mock her skills.
Should she consider letting Si Yiyan sleep in the study for a month?
You are such a good investment, why would I mock you. Si Yiyan nced up and down at her body and finally affirmed. 87, 60, 89, the golden ratio for girls.
It was also the body proportion that best fit him.
She had no idea how obsessed he was with her perfect body proportions.
The ratio of the measurements for her bust being uttered so casually caused Wen Xinya to blush uncontrobly. Si Yiyan, you stinky pervert, my bust is obviously 90, 90, 90!
Yes, important things must be said thrice.
In fact, most of Wen Xinyas clothes were purchased by him. Because all of them fit her very well, when she asionally went shopping to buy her own clothes, she just reported the size she wore often wear to try. So Wen Xinya actually did not know her own body circumference well, but she did know that the standard circumference of the 34C bust was generally 90.
And she really was a 34C, how could the bust be three centimeters less, it must be Si Yiyan who was wrong.
87 is right, I measured it. After that, Si Yiyan ran his hands under the quilt, towards Wen Xinyas chest.
Youre bullshitting... when have you measured it, why dont I know. Wen Xinya refuted. But when she spoke, she could not help biting her tongue. God... why was she always debating about private things with him.
Was this an example of who you mix around with is a reflection of yourself?
I measured you a lotst night. If you dont remember, Ill take another measurement for you now, lest there is a mistake... Si Yiyanughed meaningfully and was eager to try. Regarding this kind of thing... he was never too tired to do it.
You didnt... Did! Boom! Wen Xinya thoughts shed back tost night...
Therefore, Si Yiyan did not need the help of tools at all, his touch alone was enough to measure her proportions exactly.
Was this talent or the nature of a pervert?
Pervert, let me go. Wen Xinya red at him angrily. If she died one day, it would be from shame.
Si Yizhen ignored her struggles and trapped her. When you grow to 34D, you will be 90. If you cant wait, I recently learned a new method of massaging the breasts. Would you like to try it?
Although 90 was the standard bust size of 34, there were actually differences. The amount of fat development could affect the size of the bust, but the difference was not too big. Xinyas bones were small and she was thin, so hers was three centimeters less than the standard bust size.
Wen Xinya covered her burning hot face. You... I am ignoring you. I want to get up...
Chapter 1507 - Tears Are a Womans Greatest Weapon!
Chapter 1507: Tears Are a Womans Greatest Weapon!
When Wen Xinya woke up again, it was already 11 AM. She felt soreness and difort all over her body.
Maybe because it was Si Yiyans birthday today, he righteously used her.
He was not shy or embarrassed at all, making Wen Xinya too tired and done with him. But he was the biggest star in the world today, even if she was dissatisfied with his behavior, she could not resist.
However, Wen Xinya forgot that sometimes, giving in to the other party too much actually allowed them to push their luck, especially for someone as thick-skinned and shameless as Si Yiyan, who was very skilled in taking advantage of her.
So, at the end, when Wen Xinya wanted to resist, she was already powerless against him and could only follow him.
She twisted her hair in frustration.
Wen Xinya, you should not be so stupid!
Discussing measurements with a man who was in his youth was like talking to a wolf or a tiger. The oue was fixed.
Arguing about the size leading to massaging the chest, that was simply as stupid as sending sheep into the tigers mouth.
For the first time in her life, Wen Xinya was worried about her IQ.
Si Yiyan pushed open the door of the room, walked in and came to the bed. His clear voice rang out, surprisingly warm and smooth, You are up!
Wen Xinya red at him angrily. Isnt this obvious?
For some reason, Wen Xinya felt that Si Yiyan seemed more refreshed than usual. Thinking of herself being bullied and squeezed in the morning, resulting in her weak and sore body, she felt unhappy.
Seeing that she was upset, Si Yiyan sat down on the side of the bed and reached out to hold her in his arms. Upset? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?
He did cross the line this morning.
He went from coaxing her, to doing a massage for her, and fighting for his own welfare. Who knew that Xinyas reaction would be too much for him, which made him more frustrated, thus he could not hold his desires in.
Wen Xinya pulled a face, her face sullen and unhappy. She showed a pitiful expression. You are bad. Men are animals from the waist down and only care about themselves, regardless of how women feel.
Wen Xinya decided that when Si Yiyans birthday was over, she must make him sleep in the study for a month, so that he knew that she was not to be bullied.
Who said I didnt care about your feelings? Si Yiyans low voice was filled with warmth, apanying his smile to her ears.
Wen Xinya could not help but get angry, her cheeks red. I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!
Important things must be said thrice!!!
Si Yiyan saw how annoyed she was and did not dare to continue teasing her. He seduced her in a low voice. Are you feeling ufortable, I can give you a full body massage!
After what happened earlier, he cleaned her up and had already given her a full body massage. It must be because he was too hard on her, causing her to feel ufortable, thus her temper.
This girl was bing more and more delicate.
He could not bear seeing her in the slightest difort.
When he mentioned massage, Wen Xinyas anger rose. She pped the hand that was also ced on her waist. Do it yourself, dont touch me!
She decided that she would make Si Yiyan sleep in the study room for at least one month to an indefinite period. When he pleased her, she shall lift the ban.
Si Yiyan cursed himself for not knowing when the timing was right and quickly coaxed. Dont be angry. Anger is bad for your body. It will cause wrinkles and speed up aging. This time its my fault, I will listen to you. If you say yes, its yes, if you say no, its no. Alright?
Oh, Ninth Si, were you really coaxing and not adding oil on the fire?
You... are clearly trying to anger me deliberately. Wen Xinya was so angry, her eyes turned red with a touch of tenderness flowing in her eye sockets. They were the worlds most beautiful rubies, there was no way topare. Bastard, bastard, bastard!
She was so upset she was choking on her words, then her eyes glowed as they filled with water. As she blinked, the tears fell out. Even her crying was beautiful, more beautiful than movie stars.
How could anyone be like this!
Obviously in the wrong, but still deliberately angering her.
Seeing that she was crying, Si Yiyan immediately panicked and quickly took her into his arms, whispering, Dont cry, I was wrong today. You havent had breakfast this morning. Are you hungry, I will let Mrs. Tan boil ck chicken soup, boiled ording to your taste, with wolfberry and lily.
ck chicken soup nourishes the yin and the blood, it was a womans nourishing sacred product.
Wen Xinya choked and used. You bully me, bastard, bastard, bastard...
Si Yiyan also kept talking in Wen Xinyas ears in an attempt to seduce, please, and apologize.
When Si Yiyan was not aware, Wen Xinya let out a smile. Her eyes were glittering with tears, just like beautiful starlight gems. Under the sun, in the lights, they dazzled as they reflected light.
Tears are a womans greatest weapon!
Fight me!
Lets see if you still dare to bully me in the future.
So, the witch Wen Xinya pressured the big ck-tailed wolf under a spell and finally seeded in a counterattack.
Chapter 1508 - Xinya Was Sent by God to Defeat Him
Chapter 1508: Xinya Was Sent by God to Defeat Him
Si Yiyan never knew that, in addition to breaking his heart, Wen Xinyas tears also possessed a soft, messy magic that could melt the whole heart.
Looking at her sad appearance with her flowing tears, there was a touch of redness in the corners of her eyes, lining those ck and white distinct phoenix eyes. Her eyes were like peach blossoms after heavy rain, blooming in the most enchanting and bright colors.
Xinyas eyes were beautiful.
The red phoenix eyes were the most ssic beauty of Country Z.
The red phoenix eye shape originated from the phoenix in the legend of Country Z. It was said to be the eye of the Phoenix.
Women with a pair of red phoenix eyes were born beautiful and intelligent. There were differences between the size of the eyes. The big phoenix eyes had the capabilities, wisdom, courage, and a quiet beauty, while the small phoenix eyes had the beauty and charm and elegance.
Wen Xinya had the very standard aesthetics of the big phoenix eyes, with her unique charm, possessing the magical power of capturing the soul.
Si Yiyan was drunk on her eyes. He racked his brains for sweet words, bing dry and restless, and finally coaxed her into a smile.
After Wen Xinya made herself presentable, she went to the living room with him. When she saw the four people sitting in the living room, her knees went weak and she almost fell to the ground.
Xu Xianghu, Gu Yuehan, Gu Yuexi, Yueze, and...
Woof woof woof woof... After being raised by Gu Yuexi, Cleopatra became a lot thinner. Seeing her beautiful and gentle mistress, he suddenly flung himself towards Wen Xinya with his tail shaking side to side.
Wen Xinya was so pleasantly surprised that she quickly dropped Si Yiyan and rushed to hug Cleopatras head. They started kissing each other nonstop. Cleopatra, I missed you so much!
Woof woof... Cleopatra yelled at the hostess twice, as if to say, I miss you too.
Wen Xinya touched a spot of dry hair on Cleopatra and said in distress, Cleopatra, you seem to have lost a lot of weight!
Wen Xinya really liked Cleopatra and pampered and doted on him a lot. She fed the fierce Cleopatra until he became fat and round, toozy to do anything except sleep on the ground every day.
Si Yiyan used the excuse of making him diet to not lose his Tibetan Mastiff blood and threw him to Gu Yuexi. It had been more than half a year when Gu Yuexi came to visit before, he did not bring Cleopatra.
After not seeing him for more than half a year now, Cleopatra came back stronger than before. His whole body exuded, fierceness, elegance and strength.
Si Yiyan looked at the intimacy between her and dog and his face turned a little ck. He nced over Xu Xianghu and said, Who told you to bring this stupid dog back?
He finally managed to send this stupid dog away, who only knew how to act cute, upied the hostess, andpeted with him for her affection. He could not believe that Xu Xianghu and Yueze actually brought it back.
Sure enough, a boneheaded teammate could do you more harm than the most formidable opponent. This sentence was not wrong at all.
He did!
He did!
The two spoke at the same time, pointing their fingers at each other.
As soon as Yueze saw Xinya leave their boss and directly rush to hug Cleopatra, he knew something bad was going to happen. He had good intentions but caused something so bad that he shoved the responsibility to Xu Xianghu as soon as possible.
Although Xu Xianghu was not as smart as Yueze, his beastly instinct made him feel the danger and anger from the boss, and he quickly pushed the me onto Yueze to avoid disaster.
Sure enough, the phrase for better or for worse only existed in TV series.
He could not help swallow in fear.
Xu Xianghu received the boss indifferent and deterrent look. His shoulders shrank and he red at Yueze. Pretty boy, you wronged me again. You were the one who suggested bringing Cleopatra back to surprise Sis-inw.
Yueze avoided the angry eyes of the boss, swallowed, and red at Xu Xianghu. Little Tiger, dont stare at me. No matter how much you stare, I wont get pregnant. You were obviously the one who said Sis-inw hasnt seen Cleopatra in half a year, she definitely missed Cleopatra, so you decided to bring Cleopatra back.
It was obviously you...
It was clearly you
Its you!
Its you.
The two of them started quarreling.
In fact, the content of the fight was almost naive and boring.
Gu Yuexi held a cup of tea in one hand while holding his forehead, looking at the drama unfolding in front of him.
Gu Yuehan had facial paralysis, but even his patience was being tested. He looked at the two of them with a twitch of his mouth. Idiots!
Gu Yuexi did not miss his brothers twitching expression. Little Hanhan, your face is twitching uncontrobly. Are you constipated!
Gu Yuehans expression finally crackedpletely as he red at Gu Yuexi coldly. Lame!
Gu Yuexiughed happily. As the younger brother, when they were still children, his older brother already had facial paralysis. No matter how funny something was, he could not make him change expressions. For so many years, Gu Yuexi had always been challenging the limit of his facial paralysis, teasing him whenever he got a chance.
Wen Xinya continued to kiss Cleopatraan eyesore!
Xu Xianghu and Yueze were still arguing with no resultannoying!
Gu Yuexi was teasing his brother with facial paralysisspeechless!
The entire living room was even more lively than the wet market.
Si Yiyan looked at the house, ghosts, facial paralysis, teasing, two sticking together, and his facepletely darkened. Scram back to wherever you came from.
All the noise instantly went silent.
Five people, one dog, six pairs, twelve eyes, looked at Si Yiyan together.
Xu Xianghu: Woohoohoohoo, boss, you have to believe me, it really wasnt me, really not me, you must believe me...
The entire ce was simply visually unbearable.
Yueze: Boss, it was Little Tiger, who else would do such funny things!
Them snitching on each other was annoying him!
Gu Yuexi: Rex, are you jealous of an animal?
He was adding fuel to the fire, salt to the wound, what was going on?
Cleopatra: Woof... Woof... Woof!
The mistress is mine, the mistress is mine, the mistress is mine!
Important things must be said thrice!
Hahahaha... This entire room was so bizarre and in utter chaos that Wen Xinya burst intoughter. Protecting her from the chaos, Cleopatra kept circling around Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan stubbornly resisted the urge to assist the situation. No matter how great his emotions were, they dissolved in the cheerful atmosphere.
Everyone was speaking over each other inplete chaos.
Wen Xinya must have been sent by God to defeat him!
Chapter 1509 - There Is a Way of Death Called Faking!
Chapter 1509: There Is a Way of Death Called Faking!
Wen Xinya squatted on the floor, covering her stomach with her hands inughter as her tears flowed. She did not expect that when the gang around Si Yiyan were together, they would be so funny. Even the pretentious ghost Gu Yuexi became real.
The chaos finally ended with Wen Xinyasughter.
Sis-inw, I havent seen you in such a long time, have you missed me? His Sis-inw even missed Cleopatra, needless to say, she would miss him.
Si Yiyans face, which was cloudy and sunny, turned grey.
Xu Xianghu saw that the boss face was still a little bit ck and his instinct to avoid dangers caused him to subconsciously approach Sis-inw. Ever since they had Sis-inw, Xu Xianghus instinct told him that in Lucifer, Sis-inws side was the safest side to be around, which was why he always liked to go to Sis-inw.
This was a beasts instinct to avoid dangers.
But, were the results really like that?
Of course not.
The beast was a simple-minded, low-IQ animal, how could it understand that there was another kind of emotion in the world that could not be fully expressed with scientific theories. Jealousy!
The approach of all male creatures might cause someone to bejealous!
Lets all take 3 minutes to grieve in silence for this simple-minded, limb-developed, single-brain-celled beast.
Wen Xinya smiled and nced at Xu Xianghu. Little Tiger, do you want me to say that I missed you, or do you want me to say that I didnt?
After speaking, Wen Xinya nced at Si Yiyan from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, Si Yiyan looked pale and cold. He was about tounch his belly ck skill. She silently lit 32 candles for Xu Xianghu in her heart.
The pitiful Xu Xianghu did not notice anything amiss. The room was full of sympathy andpassion. He turned to Wen Xinya. Why did you ask that, Sis-inw? Of course I want you to miss me!
After that, his gaze swept to Cleopatra who was beside Sis-inw.
Cleopatra lied at Sis-inws feet, leaning by Sis-inws side, enjoying Sis-inws touch.
Damn! How nice was that?
I really want Sis-inw to pet me too!
What to do about his envy of the dog?
Yueze and Xu Xianghu had been partners for years. The two had reached the point where they could understand each other without words. At that time, Yueze stared at the small, delicate white hands of Sis-inw that were on Cleopatras head and immediately guessed this trashs inner monologue.
He covered his own face in embarrassment. I dont know this trash, I dont know this trash!
The corner of Gu Yuehans mouth twitched and he quietly looked at Ninth Young Master.
Si Yiyan was sitting on the sofa with his brows like horns and his narrow ck pupils dark and deep like ancient dark ink. The emotions of the ink were impulsive, calm, but dangerous, like the whirlpool during a storm.
His lips that were normally a cool and cold color, flicked up at the corners. He shed a casual smile but with a frown on his face, appearing even colder.
Wen Xinya let out a bright smile. Little Tiger, I havent seen you in such a long time. You are still trying to get yourself killed!
Having said that, she patted Xu Xianghus shoulder in a peculiar way.
Without any exnation.
Gu Yuexi smiled even more happily. His slender and delicate eyes narrowed slightly under his spectacle lens. Looks like I have trained him well over these years!
Xu Xianghu was born with his beastly instincts, but because of the various training he had to undergo, they developed and utilized this intuition to its full potential. Therefore, Xu Xianghus instincts causing his death today was also because his training was too sessful.
Thinking of those inhumane trainings he went through, Xu Xianghu tightened his body like a chrysanthemum flower, his body got cold, and he stumbled back a few steps.
Si Yiyan raised a question. Oh? I think you did not train enough. Your body, reactions, and intuition training should be proportional to your IQ, so I think you need some adjustments.
Ninth Si, you are abusing your power for personal grudges!
You are so mean, does your wife know that?
Hearing that, Xu Xianghus body began to enter the first-level state of preparation. Boss, no, you cant do this to me. What have I done wrong for you to be so cruel to me.
There was no snot or tears on his face, but he knelt on the ground holding Si Yiyans legs.
Thinking of Gu Yuexis perverted and abusive training method, Xu Xianghu felt goosebumps all over his body, feeling hopeless.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Xianghus desperate little eyes and sad face and suddenly smiled. Are you sure, Little Tiger? Are you sure you are not a professional idiot, living off of your stupidity?
Hearing the beautiful, gentle, pure and kind Sis-inw speaking to him like this, he could not help but feel attacked. Woohoohoohoo, Sis-inw, how can you treat me like this...
How could you do this to me...
Do this to me
To me
Xu Xianghus heart entered an endless cycle of sadness.
His sadness was so great, it had already formed a river!
Why am I always the one who gets hurt!
Yueze: Wow, our brute is actually speechless!
Gu Yuehan: Normal people can never understand the world of teasing!
Wen Xinya giggled uncontrobly and looked to Si Yiyan. Stupid to such an incurable degree, do you think he can still be saved?
Little Tiger, are you sure you were not born to be teased?
The corner of Si Yiyan eye showed a hint of a smile. You have to trust Gu Yuexi, he has the ability to turn decay into magic.
Therefore, he handed Xu Xianghu over to Gu Yuexi with no worries.
Gu Yuexi had a gentle and harmless smile. Thank you for your trust and praise, Rex! Please rest assured that I will not disappoint you and meet your expectations.
After that, he looked at Xu Xianghu, who was still unable toprehend the situation and began to think about how he could tune him into a multicellr organism whose body, reaction, intuition, and IQ were proportionate.
Looking at the smile on Gu Yuexis face, Wen Xinya shivered.
People like him were indeed the most terrible creatures in the world.
Yueze looked over at Xu Xianghu and silently lit 32 candles for him.
Gu Yuehans perverted brother finally had a new toy!
Xu Xianghus eyes widened in disbelief, not believing what he heard. He started to cry out with his hoarse throat, Boss, why is it always me!
Si Yiyan said quietly, Because there is a way of death in this world calledfaking!
Chapter 1510 - Xu Xianghus Strange Gift
Chapter 1510: Xu Xianghus Strange Gift
Gu Yuexi and gang didnt linger on. Today was Ninth Young Masters birthday and he would definitely wish to have some alone time with Sis-inw. They were not the type of people who would be insensitive to such situations.
Of course, this didnt include Xu Xianghu.
Before leaving, Xu Xianghu, who had suffered under the hands of that perverted big boss, nced meaningfully at Sis-inw.
Sob sob sob, Sis-inw you are so ungrateful. I brought Cleopatra back just for you, but you are now kicking me aside just because I have outlived my usefulness.
Wen Xinya returned Xu Xianghus look and batted hershes at him, as if saying: Xianghu, you did bring Cleopatra over, so you actually deserve to be bullied!
Dismayed, Xu Xianghu really felt like squatting down on the ground and drawing circles in the dirt.
Wen Xinya was full of glee.
Si Yiyan was exasperated but his eyes were still full of doting. Dont always bully him!
He couldnt help doubting the uracy of Xu Xianghus animal-like instincts. Otherwise, how did he not realize that the most sedate-looking Sis-inw was actually the most dangerous person?
Since knowing Xinya, when did he not suffer under her hands?
When did I bully him! Wen Xinya pouted unhappily. Her bee-stung lips were shaped like a cherry blossom blooming as its most radiant. Two dimples also appeared on her cheeks, looking incredibly adorable.
It was just a casual remark by Si Yiyan. He didnt really intend to speak up for Xu Xianghu.
Xu Xianghu was reluctant to leave. He turned back after a couple of steps and looked at them with a lingering gaze. Boss, remember to look at my birthday present. Its the gold-colored box on the side table. That box is pure gold...
Before he couldplete his sentence, Xu Xianghu had his mouth covered by Yueze and dragged out of the room.
Only then did Wen Xinya notice the four presents ced on the side table. One of them was a box the size of a notebook. Wen Xinya was rather curious as to what kind of gift a silly guy like Xu Xianghu would give Si Yiyan, so she reached out and took it up.
It was a deep box, and anyone could tell with just one look it was made from pure gold, with exquisite, lifelike carvings of a dragon and phoenix emzoned across. Goodness knew where Xu Xianghu found such an extraordinary artist for the carvings.
I finally realize the meaning of he who has the most wealth speaks the loudest. Only Xu Xianghu can think of having a gift box made of gold. His taste is truly... tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk... Wen Xinya shook her head as she couldnt help feeling disdain for Xu Xianghus gaudy taste.
Nevertheless, thinking of that long, thick gold chain with that gold tiger pendant hanging on Xu Xianghus neck, she realized that she should not have been surprised.
Si Yiyans gaze fell upon the box in Wen Xinyas hands. Disdain shed clearly across his eyes. Mmm, what a unique taste!
I do wish to see what kind of present that pea brain of his managed toe up with. Wen Xinya reached out to open the box. Nestled inside was a booklet made from ivory.
The pristine white ivory glowed softly under the light. It was wlessly smooth with not a single crack or blemish to be seen.
Wen Xinya knew that it was extremely rare to see an artifact like this delicate ivory booklet. She never imagined that Xu Xianghu would be able toe up with such an exquisite gift.
The booklet was more lustrous than any gem, more pristine than any jade. It was like the soft, delicate skin of a young girl.
The surface of the booklet was covered in intricately elegant carvings. It was so beautiful that Wen Xinya nearly suspected this was actually a gift by Gu Yuexi instead!
Si Yiyan was also somewhat astonished and raised his eyebrows in surprise. Open it. Lets see what kind of mystery this booklet holds.
Such a refined gift waspletely out-of-character for Xu Xianghu. They would never believe that simple-minded Xu Xianghu would have had such a drastic change in personality. Hence, they still had to see the contents of the booklet beforeing to a conclusion.
Wen Xinya nodded. She opened the booklet and was instantly stunned. Her face waspletely flushed in an expression that was half-angry, half-embarrassed. She bit her lip lightly, entuating the lovely and mesmerizing shape of her mouth.
Si Yiyan saw that she was looking rather strange and said in a mild voice, Let me see it.
Wen Xinya hurriedly folded up the booklet and hid it behind her back. Its just an ordinary booklet of poems. Nothing special.
At that moment, Wen Xinya was shooting evil thoughts at that horrible Xu Xianghu. She should have known that fool was apletely dubious character. Giving something like that as a birthday presenthe really deserved a beating.
Si Yiyan could see that she was blushing furiously and herrge, ck eyes were flitting wildly. There was no way he believed her. What booklet of poems? Why are you refusing to let me take a look?
I... I am not. Its just that theres nothing much to see here. Wen Xinya sheepishly ced the booklet back into the box and started to close it.
However, Si Yiyan quickly reached out and grabbed it. She didnt even have time to react.
Wen Xinya panicked and hurriedly tried to snatch it back. Give it back to me. Its really just an ordinary booklet of poems. Nothing good to see there.
Just the thought of the contents in that booklet made Wen Xinya blush and feel ufortable all over.
This is a present from Xu Xianghu and I would be letting him down if I dont take a good look, Si Yiyan said righteously. His smiling eyes reflected her flushed face, which was glowing and looking as radiant as a cherry blossom, enchantingly beautiful.
Wen Xinya was helpless.
Si Yiyan had already opened the booklet. Carved into it was a gorgeous illustration of erotic art. What astounded Si Yiyan was that the man and woman depicted in the erotic art were Xinya and himself.
I told you not to look, but you insisted. I knew that Xu Xianghu is a dubious character. Wen Xinya blushed furiously. She desperately wished to give Xianghu a sound scolding.
But Si Yiyan showed extreme interest in the booklet. He carefully studied every page and couldnt help offering some critique. I never knew erotic art carved upon ivory could be so interesting. The ivory is smooth and lustrous, akin to the skin of a young girl. The illustrations are also pretty good. There are even some appropriate verses apanying the art. This is rather meaningful.
In the end, the gift was still very befitting of Xu Xianghus dubious character.
Wen Xinya nearly smacked her own face. She had absolutely no desire to be a female lead in an erotic art!
However... Si Yiyans face was as cold as ice and as sharp as a knife. Hes too presumptuous.
This erotic art had been tastefully done and not at all pornographic. Every image had been painstakingly carved out in lovely detail, but none of the more sensitive parts of the body had been exposed. It was artistically sexy and had no vulgar elements.
Nevertheless, Si Yiyan would never forgive him for daring to make use of Xinya as a model.
Chapter 1511 - Candlelight Dinner
Chapter 1511: Candlelight Dinner
By the time Si Yiyan returned home, the living room was basked in a warm and romantic yellow glow. Flickering candles and exquisite cuisine was spread sumptuously across the long dining table.
With just one nce, Si Yiyan could see that all that food had been personally prepared by Xinya.
He knew Xinya had great culinary skills. Since they started being together, she had carefully nurtured his taste buds. However, he didnt know that apart from tonic foods and Chinese cuisine, she was also well-versed in the Western fare.
Si Yiyan felt like his heart had been instantly surrounded by the candles warm glow.
No wonder she had tried all sorts of means to get him out of the house that afternoon. She had even lied to him saying she had to visit Lanxin Company and so couldnt apany him. He had thought she was truly troubled by this mornings incident and was angry at him and didnt want to celebrate his birthday anymore. Although he didnt regard birthdays with high importance, he still felt rather disappointed. He never realized that she was actually preparing such a lovely surprise for him.
Wen Xinya came out at this moment bearing a te of foie gras, which she had personally cooked. You are back!
It was a simple greeting, but it held the natural warmth and sense of stability of a long-time couple who had already experienced a lifetime together.
Si Yiyan looked at Wen Xinyas soft, beige apron edged with flowers. She was also wearing a matching scarf on her head. Although she had not made any special attempt to doll herself up, she was still so lovely that he couldnt tear his eyes away from her.
Wen Xinya noticed him just standing there and staring at her solemnly. Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and go wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon!
With that, Wen Xinya turned around and went back to the kitchen.
Si Yiyan instinctively followed her into the kitchen. There were steaks cooking in the oven, the sizzling noises sounded extremely tantalizing.
Wen Xinya turned to look at him. Why are you standing there so woodenly? Didnt I ask you to wash your hands?
Si Yiyan didnt speak but slowly walked over and hugged her from behind. His chilly and aloof aura vanished without a trace like snow melting.
Wen Xinya instinctively wriggled. Dont, I reek of oil and smoke.
To give Si Yiyan this surprise, she had ved away in the kitchen for an entire afternoon and smelled strongly of oil and smoke from all the cooking. Si Yiyan would definitely be unused to this smell.
Si Yiyan buried his head into her neck and inhaled deeply. He whispered by her ear in a low voice, Its the smell of a real home. I like it very much.
To someone like him, who wandered along the fringes of thew and navigated the gray area between ck and white, the word home was a luxurious concept. It was something he had never dared to think about before meeting Wen Xinya.
His mothers death. His fathers suicide. These two events were constant reminders that people like him did not deserve happiness. Since a young age, he had purposely rejected the advances of all girls. He had previously considered that, after avenging his parents death, he would make use of artificial insemination and surrogacy to continue the great Si family name.
But he had now met Wen Xinya!
After meeting his destined other half, all his pursuits, hopes and resolutions were shattered. At that moment, he suddenly realized that he had scorned and rejected all those women only because they were not her!
Si Yiyan was an extremely prideful person.
As a result, he had never been willing to just settle for anyone or anything. Especially when it came to the woman whom he was going to spend the rest of his life withit would be her or no one else!
Wen Xinya gave a lowugh. You know just how to make me happy.
The happiest thing in life was when someone whom you loved and who loved you back, understood all the hard work you put in for him and never took your efforts for granted.
In love, we must show gratitude.
That was because only with gratitude would we be more forgiving and magnanimous. Only with gratitude would life be more harmonious and wonderful.
Still holding onto her, Si Yiyan made her turn around, but his actions were not rough at all. He was gentle and did not hurt her. Xinya, I have achieved the two things that men pursue all their livesa sessful career and marriage to the woman I love, spending a careful and blissful life with my beloved. Do you think I am blessed?
After knowing Wen Xinya, his days passed as though he was in heaven. As a result, he had willingly set aside his ambitions to live quietly in Capital city, passing on all his estates and authority to Gu Yuexi and the rest to manage.
Why dont you tell me yourself, do you feel blessed? Wen Xinya grinned. Her sweet smile was like a rainbow spanning the evening sky, bringing with it a dazzling radiance that moved the soul.
To have a man telling you that he was very blessed to be with you, was more touching than him saying he loved you.
Bliss was a feeling that was more rich and infinite than love. It was a feeling that came from the cultivation of love over a long time, eventually emitting a fragrance that was extremely stirring and poignant. It was like fine winethe longer it was aged, the more potent and rousing it was.
My dear, the only good thing that came out of my life was to meet you. His voice was hoarse with emotions, with a depth that stirred her heart.
Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life.
This was his fate. But because of Xinyas existence, he could finally change his destiny!
He remembered Xinya had told him before: If Buddha doesnt let you cross to Nirvana, I will help you achieve enlightenment.
She was the one who would help him achieve enlightenment.
Sizzle... Sputtering noises could be clearly heard and sounded very near, yet at the same time, the noises felt faraway and distant. Wen Xinya continued gazing at him, her heart brimming with an equal amount of bliss.
All until a stinging smell wafted into their noses.
Ah! My steak! Wen Xinya finally snapped out of her trance and hurriedly turned to look at the thick smoke billowing out of the oven. A charred smell permeated the kitchen.
Si Yiyan sighed!
The atmosphere had been just right and thick with romancebut was now ruined by a pot of burnt steak!
Wen Xinya pinched her nose as she hastily turned off the fire. Looking at the ckened steak, she couldnt help grumbling. Its all your fault that my steaks are ruined.
She had wanted to give Si Yiyan an unforgettable and perfect birthday. But it was now all spoiled by those burnt steaks. She could imagine that Si Yiyan would always remember this pot of charred steaks whenever he thought back to this day.
Si Yiyan rolled up his sleeves and walked over. Since I caused you to ruin the steaks, I willpensate you with another steak!
With that, Si Yiyan pulled her to the side.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up. Her mind involuntarily drifted back to the time when she and Si Yiyan had gone to the auction on the Nantong cruise. At that time, Si Yiyan had made steak for her. To this day, the delicious steaks and unique sauce remained fresh in her memory.
Si Yiyan kissed her gently on the lips. Werent youining that you reek of smoke and oil? Quickly go take a shower and change your clothes. The steaks will be ready in a while.
Wen Xinya took off her apron and put it over Si Yiyan. The beige, flowered apron was way too small and looked like a babys belly-band on him.
Wen Xinya was tickled and left the kitchen guffawing loudly.
Chapter 1512 - I Will Be Responsible for Being Pretty as a Flower
Chapter 1512: I Will Be Responsible for Being Pretty as a Flower
By the time Si Yiyan finished preparing two steaks and brought them out to the living room, Wen Xinya was already standing primly by the side, having already bathed and changed into a long white dress with rose-leaf flowers lining the hem. The delicate dress did not overshadow her beauty at all but instead added to her loveliness and luminosity. The elegant flowers were the best fodder for her own allure.
She was truly a beguilingdy in the prime of her youth!
Si Yiyans heart skipped a beat. He couldnt take his eyes off her.
Rose-leaf flowers had always been described as pure and pristine, its shade of white radiant and lustrous. No other flower bloomed so exquisitely, so richly and with such a wless white hue. There was also no paint in the world that could imitate that luminous white color.
That luxuriant white was at once too dazzling and overwhelming. The richness of that flower would cast a shadow over a lesser beauty who possessed a weaker aura.
But Xinya was different. She had a gorgeous face with refined features, crystal-clear skin, and an elegantly poised bearing. Paired with that lovely dress, they brought out each others alluring charms to awe-inspiring heights.
Wen Xinya couldnt help smiling coquettishly when she saw his bewitched expression. The smile blossomed across her face like a crop of gloriously zing flowers. Why are you looking at me like that? You look like you want to eat me up.
Wen Xinya always knew that Si Yiyan liked to see her dressed in white. The nightgowns, vests, and undergarments he had prepared for her were all white. This dress was personally designed by her and was a surprise for Si Yiyan. Therefore, Wen Xinya was thrilled at his look of amazement.
Si Yiyan ced the dishes he was holding on the table and drew her into his arms. He desperately wished to press her flesh right into his so that they would merge and never part. You are right. The thing which I most desire now is to eat you up.
Si Yiyan had always taken pride in his self-controlbut the sight of Wen Xinya always weakened his resolve. And now before this dazzling vision of Wen Xinya garbed in whitehis willpower had be even more fragile.
Wen Xinya knew this all along.
It was an outright seduction when she dressed like this.
Wen Xinya said coyly, That wont do. If you eat me up, where else will you find such a wonderful girlfriend like me, who is both goodpany and good in the kitchen?
Her intentionally amorous and flirtatious words aroused him.
You left out one thing. Si Yiyan gazed at her long, lustrous hair pinned back neatly with an exquisite white jade flower hairpin. The contrast between her dark hair and that fair jade piece was elegant and captivating.
Wen Xinya was momentarily taken aback before suddenly blushing deeply. She instinctively looked down and whined in a low voice. Dirty mouth. What a good-for-nothing you are.
Wen Xinya easily guessed that the one thing she had left out was most definitely good in bed. It was not the first time Si Yiyan had spoken like that. He was constantly staring at herher regions until she couldnt even be bothered toin anymore.
Si Yiyan looked down only to see her gently lower her head, revealing her elegant, fair neck. Her luminous skin glowed like the moonlight and his heart involuntarily shuddered. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the rising agitation in his heart. You are right. All men are good-for-nothings.
Wen Xinya lifted her face and retorted with petnce. You are the one who is good-for-nothing. How can you drag all the other men down to your level?
But her tone was not overly righteous. As the saying goes: all crows were equally ck. And so all men were the same.
Si Yiyan saw that her blush was fading, as lovely as the setting sun. He couldnt help licking her forehead. If you say I am good-for-nothing, then I am good-for-nothing. From today onwards, you will be in charge of earning money for the household, while I will be responsible for being as pretty as a flower. Will that make you happy?
Wen Xinya burst outughing. She scrutinized Si Yiyans face with sparkling, serious eyes. You are indeed as pretty as a flower!
With that, she was ovee with giggles.
Si Yiyan was still wearing the beige, flowered apron she had ced on him earlier as a joke. As there was a vast difference in height between the two of them, the apron, which looked so adorable on her, only managed to cover a small part of his abdomen. He looked like he was wearing a belly-band worn by babies in the ancient times. It was inexplicably hrious.
Si Yiyan looked down at the little apron he was wearing and pinched her nose in exasperation. Mischievous little imp!
He started taking off that apron.
Dont take it off. You really look very good in it. Wen Xinya was stillughing. Her shiny jade flower earrings dangling from her lobes swayed gently as sheughed, making her look indescribably enchanting.
A grown man wearing a little apron meant for a woman was really quite funny, but somehow also made him look more bnced. It was as if he had shed his high-and-mighty halo and instantly be a homely, good man.
Nevertheless, Si Yiyan was still a homely, good man even when he was not wearing an apron.
Si Yiyan looked at her lips, just inches away from him. To match her white outfit, she had put on a pale lip color that made her lips look exceptionally plump and tender. Whenever she parted her lips slightly, the contrast between the faint, pinkish lip color and the deep red line between looked especially inviting.
Si Yiyan took a sudden step forward and pounced on her like a ferocious panther hunting in the forest. In less than a second, he was kissing those slightly parted lips which looked so lovely and enchanting.
Caught off guard, Wen Xinya took a step back and knocked heavily into the side of the ck ss table behind her. Jolted by the pain, she instinctively ced her hands on the edge of the table to steady herself.
But very quickly, Si Yiyans body was pressed up against her again.
After kissing for a bit, Si Yiyan shifted away slightly. Xinya!
Mmm? Wen Xinyas eyes were dazed and she was gasping softly, her low voice sounding wondrously beguiling.
You are gorgeous today! So gorgeous that he was nearly being driven insane!
With that, Si Yiyans lips once again pressed against hers. But this time, he was as soft and gentle as he was fierce and aggressive earlier.
He once again tookplete control over Wen Xinyas fuzzy consciousness. She btedly absorbed his words and derived a sweet sense of satisfaction from them.
Chapter 1513 - Enjoying a Romantic Candlelight Dinner
Chapter 1513: Enjoying a Romantic Candlelight Dinner
This kiss went on longer than any of their previous kisses. The lingering warmth and feeling of evesting love were so wondrous that they were rather intoxicated by it.
Lips parted, he was already deeply immersed inside her moist and tender mouth. Her delicate face was flushed red and her dark brows framed glittering eyes. She appeared indescribably alluring and heartrending.
She was as lovely as a Chinese Flowering Apple, zesty and appealing against the bright, clear skies.
Si Yiyan suddenly thought of a Song dynasty poem by Liu Zi Cui: A quiet, feminine manner wees the clear spring. The cherry blossom rides on the merry breeze brought about by the willows... The nighttime showers beautiful and poignant. An image too spellbinding to be drawn...
Si Yiyan tightened his grip around her waist, pressing their bodies closer and closer together.
At that point, Wen Xinya was charmingly flushed and exuded a dreamy elegance. Having felt his bodys passionate reactions, she couldnt help gently pushing against his firm body. Let go of me. The food is getting cold.
She had put in a lot of effort and ved away the entire afternoon just to prepare for tonights candlelight dinner.
Si Yiyans gazended on the sumptuous Western fare spread out on the dining table, which was adorned with romantic touches, including lotus-shaped candles glowing warmly.
He couldnt help giving a big sigh!
Actually, he just wished to devour her, but looking at the carefully prepared food, he knew she had put in a lot of effort. How could he bear to waste her hard work?
I will spare you for the time being. Nheless, he still loathed to let go of her. He pinched her waist and held her firmly in his arms, desperately wishing to melt her into his own flesh and have her be a part of him. In this way, they could be together all the time and never have to separate.
Good boy. Lets celebrate your birthday first. Anyway, we still have a long night ahead of us. Wen Xinya couldnt help giving a coquettish smile. Her face was still prettily flushed and her smile made her appear all the more fetching. She radiated a graceful beauty that was hard to describe.
Her suggestive words made Si Yiyans heart quiver. He was just about to let her go but still couldnt bear to. Hence, he buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath. Her delicate fragrance was like the rose-leaf flower blossoming in the spring, sweet and alluring. You are right, the night is still young.
At that, he finally steeled his resolve and released his grip on her.
Wen Xinya couldnt help giggling at his reluctant manner. Her dreamy smile reached her eyes, which glittered under the yellow glow of the candlelight.
Si Yiyan walked slowly to the side of the table and pulled out a chair with a gentlemanly flourish. Mydy, please take a seat!
Thank you! Wen Xinya smiled prettily and sat down on the chair with natural poise and grace.
Si Yiyan sat at the other end of the ss table, facing her. The dim crystal lighting and warm candle glow added to the intensely romantic atmosphere.
Wen Xinya took up the red wine bottle resting on the holder and concentrated on pouring the wine. The deep red liquid swirled in the ss as if alive, emitting an intoxicating and heady aroma.
Wen Xinya lifted the ss and offered it to Si Yiyan. Guess what red wine is this?
Si Yiyan epted the long-stemmed ss and held it to his nose. He gave it a gentle sniff before cing the ss on the table. His calm smile carried a measure of warmth and exuded an easy elegance.
This is a 1962 Domaine de La Romane-Conti La Tache. The vors are intense and one can immediately detect the flowery fragrance the moment the wine is opened. In about another 20 minutes, the fruit ents will develop. First will be the taste of oranges, followed by ckberries. The wine will be at its peak after 30 minutesintense and luscious, the alcohol in the wine will be more mellow. That will be the optimal time to drink it.
La Romane-Conti La Tache was of an officially rated Grand Cru status. All the red wine produced by this winery had achieved multiple des in the wine world. It was the most premium brand of luxury wine in the world, and also the most expensive. La Romane-Conti La Tache wines could not be found on the retail market, and the only way to catch even a glimpse of this wine was at auction houses. It was the wine of multimillionaires.
Wen Xinya pouted, a look of chagrin crossing her face. You can discern the brand and year of the red wine with just one whiff. How sensitive your nose is!
It had been over six years since Wen Xinya had returned to the Wen Family, in addition to the 16-17 years in her previous life. Nevertheless, she still did not really know how to appreciate red wine. She only learned by rote how to perform the appropriate gestures and strike the correct poses.
Si Yiyan smiled at her. I can teach you if you want!
Wen Xinya was appeased by his suave smile. I am not a wine taster. Theres no need for me to learn such pretentious etiquette.
She used wine appreciation of being a pretentious act but always relied on this very same behavior to fool others. Si Yiyan couldnt help smiling. Do you like La Romane-Conti wine?
This girl had never much enjoyed red wine. So she must have liked this wine since she made the effort to have him guess the brand.
The sight of Wen Xinya holding her wine ss under the warm yellow glow of the light was extremely entrancing and soul-stirring. Mmm, it is indeed not bad. It has a dreamy fragrance and refined texture, with a gorgeously rich taste. It is the only red wine which I am able to appreciate.
Red wine was elegant, cultured, exquisite and luxuriant. There was no one in the world who wouldnt like red wine. Anyone who didnt was only because they had yet to find a suitable wine to their liking.
Si Yiyan gave a lowugh. It truly boasts a luxurious and unique vor!
For La Romane-Conti wine, even the richest people may not get the chance to taste it. It was natural that she was able to appreciate such an expensive and sumptuous wine. Otherwise, La Romane-Conti would have to relegate its Grand Cru status to someone else.
Cheers! Wen Xinya held up her wine. The lustrous ruby-red liquid entuated her sophisticated beauty and graceful charm.
Cheers! Si Yiyan clinked his ss gently against hers. The clear and mellow sound was inexplicably heartwarming.
Happy Birthday! With that, she ced the wine ss between her lips and took a sip.
The aromatic taste of the red wine spread across her mouth like that earlier kiss. The lingering feel made Si Yiyan feel somewhat heady. As he gazed upon that wless face as beautiful as a blooming flowerhis heart suddenly started racing.
Chapter 1514 - Waltz on Tiptoes
Chapter 1514: Waltz on Tiptoes
Two people sitting facing each other under the warm glow of candles, as they enjoyed their food alongside the worlds most premium, most luxurious, most expensive and most delicious red wine. It could be said that this must be one of the greatest romantic moments on earth.
The joyful mood of the asion resulted in the two of them imbibing quite a bit of wine. Wen Xinyas cheeks were flushed from the alcohol and she looked extremely enchanting.
Si Yiyans heart skipped a beat, unable to tear his eyes away from her face.
Having been with Xinya for six years, their rtionship had always been very stable and progressed as naturally as water flowing down a stream. This kind of romance was a first-time experience for him, and it was all so wonderful that it gave him a surreal kind of feeling.
It was truly a mesmerizing experience.
Wen Xinya held her cheek and smiled charmingly. Do you want to dance?
Wen Xinya had given some thought to this. She and Si Yiyan had never danced together before, and she was suddenly seized by the impulse to try.
Si Yiyan gazed upon her delicate little face, which was flushed with excitement. Her eyes were sparkling with the worlds most dazzling light. He agreed. Alright!
Wen Xinya was very happy, her cheeks tinted in a color that even rouge from Benefit Cosmetics would never be able to imitate. I want to dance the waltz. I heard the waltz has been hailed as the dance of the soul. Partners in the waltz are able to touch each others soul during the dance!
Every girl had a waltz fantasy.
She would dream about wearing a white gown and diamond princess crown while dancing with her very own noble prince charming. They would waltz on the dance floor as prince and his princess, and she would be the happiest girl in the entire world.
Wen Xinya was no exception.
Si Yiyan took up his dinner napkin and gracefully dabbed at the corners of his mouth. He stood up and walked over to the CD yer to select a piece of waltz music.
It was an old Shanghai-style CD yer. Soon after, a profoundly elegant and lilting waltz melody filled the entire room.
Si Yiyan strode magnanimously towards Wen Xinya and got down on one knee before her. He lifted his aristocratic head and gazed at the most beautiful, most virtuous and most gentle princess. He reached out one hand. My dear princess, will you give me this dance?
Wen Xinya ced her hand into his palm and smiled sweetly. Yes!
Si Yiyan engulfed her soft hand tightly in his, and with one pull, Wen Xinya flew up into his embrace. With one arm around her waist, he entered the dance floor with light, nimble steps.
Hahahaha... Wen Xinyasughter was as clear as silver bells.
Si Yiyan ced her down.
Wen Xinya lifted her own leg and reached down to take off her 15-cm stiletto heels. The white, crystal shoes were adorned with white ss rosettes, looking very much like the ss slippers belonging to a princess.
Wen Xinya tossed the shoes to the side, where they flew in a beautiful arc across the air beforending soundlessly on the floor.
Wen Xinya stepped her dainty toes onto the tops of Si Yiyans feet and asked with a coy smile, Am I heavy?
Si Yiyan held her waist and looked down at her slender, lithe figure. Heavy!
She had lovely feet, which looked even more fair and delicate against his ck leather shoes. Her toes were plump and adorable, and her toenails tastefully manicured. She didnt put on any nail polish but allowed the natural pink glow of her nails to shine through.
Si Yiyan involuntarily thought back to the times when they were mired in the throes of passionshe would curl her toes tightly whenever she could no longer endure it. At the same time, her body would convulse with intense ecstasy.
Wen Xinya was displeased. How can I possibly be heavy?
Saying that she was heavy was equal to saying she was fat.
She was clearly not fat at all. Although she had not gone running for a long time, being ravaged by him every night was an even better exercise than running.
Si Yiyan ced her hand over his heart. Its very heavy in here!
In his heart, there was nothing more heavy than her. It was a heaviness that couldnt be borne in ones life.
Wen Xinya pouted. You are just full of honeyed words. But then she couldnt help giggling softly. Nevertheless, I like it!
She liked it when Si Yiyan spoke to her with words of endearment. She liked it even more when he said such sweet nothings to her.
Si Yiyan kissed her gently on the corner of her mouth. Xinya, this is our first dance!
Most of the dancing in the upper society happened during banquets. There was seldom any dancing on all other asions, especially for the elegant waltz, which required a more serious setting.
Si Yiyans slick dance moves were on full disy, as Wen Xinya held onto his neck in a snug embrace. Standing on tiptoe on his feet, she followed his steps in a graceful dance.
Si Yiyan gazed at her ne with rose-leaf pendant, which looked like two radiant butterflies perched upon her corbone. He finally understood what it was like to witness a beauty so brilliant that it felt imprinted into his bones.
Wen Xinya came closer and her pretty face was like a luminous pearl glowing under the soft light. Si Yiyan, are you ready?
Si Yiyan answered with a low Mmm!
Following that, Wen Xinyas body went with the romantic flow of the waltz, her dancing one continuous swirl of light and nimble steps. Moving ever so gracefully, she swayed and twirled in a carefree and effortless manner.
Over the entire dance, Wen Xinyas feet never once touched the ground. She stood firmly on Si Yiyans feet, spinning freely around and around... like the ripples across the surface of ake.
The delicate rose-bay flowers on the hem of her dress twirled around her slender frame. The dazzling white beauty of those flowers was breathtaking.
She herself was like a rose-bay flower at the peak of its bloom. Perched on Si Yiyans feet, she could wantonly disy her most beautiful and radiant form.
It was a sight too gorgeous to behold!
Full of a delicate and irresistible beauty!
The agile and spirited dance steps had Si Yiyanpletely mesmerized. Those dainty toes felt like they were stepping on his heart, dancing out a spellbinding rhythm.
He always knew that she was a great dancer. During the Lan Feng Institutes Honors Day, she had wowed the audience with her expert rendition of a Latin dance.
But he never knew she could be so gorgeous when dancing.
No wonder the ancient Chinese Emperors all loved concubines who were extraordinary dancers. At this point, he finally experienced for himself that indescribable sense of beauty.
Chapter 1515 - Dancing Together to the Ends of Time
Chapter 1515: Dancing Together to the Ends of Time
The waltz was hailed as the dance of soulsmore than any other dance style, the waltz tested a couples rapport. Only partners who were connected at the deepest levels could perform beautifully.
A waltz was a couples dance with the spotlight shining equally on both the man and woman. However, even though her every step, sway and twirl were traditional waltz movesWen Xinyas waltz on tiptoes was a one-woman show, with Si Yiyan ying a supporting role. To perform such a dance in this manner required even more skill. For the couple, it was the ultimate test of coordination, dance skills and speed of reaction. Even a pair who had rehearsed countless times may not be able to sessfully perform it.
But Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya managed to coordinate wlessly, even though they were dancing together for the first time. Every single movement was graceful and perfectly-timed, yet also carefree and spirited.
This type of immacte coordination enabled them to fully immerse themselves in the beauty of the dance. Their hearts, eyes, and minds only held each others existence,pletely immune to any outside distractions. Their actions were more or less instinctive and could be said to be the embodiment of a dance of the soul.
As the song neared its end, the tempo picked up, bringing with it a certain urgent thrill. Si Yiyans steps became increasingly quicker, as Wen Xinyas body twirled faster and faster. Her skirt swirled gorgeously in mid-air.
The final musical note reverberated across the room, resonating within their hearts. Si Yiyan embraced Wen Xinyas slender waist and pressed her against his own body in one fierce motion. The two of them were tightly entwined, their panting breaths intermingling.
The dance came to a sudden end.
Caught up in his inescapable embrace and his dangerously heated panting, Wen Xinya snapped out of her earlier inebriation from the dance. Did I dance well?
Very well! Si Yiyan was out of breath. He gazed at her beautiful face, with cheeks still rosy from the vigorous dance. Her eyes were also sparkling, and her glistening lips slightly parted. She looked utterly ravishing.
Teeheehee... Wen Xinya giggled coquettishly. Her smile bloomed across her face, bringing with it an additionalyer of charm.
Looking at her lovely countenance, Si Yiyans heart started racing uncontrobly.
Well... are you surprised? Earlier on the dance floor, the idea to waltz on his feet hade as an impulse. The entire dance was pure improvisation and she had just followed the melody, the rhythm, and feel.
I couldnt be more surprised! Si Yiyan eximed as he recalled her graceful beauty. It was an incredibly enchanting image.
Do you like this birthday surprise, then? The dance was ast-minute impulse and was not the real present. The gift she had prepared for Si Yiyan was still to be unveiled.
I love it! Si Yiyan answered in a low voice.
After just a short pause, the second tune started ying.
It was a fast-paced waltz melody earlier, and the expansive movements had depleted much of Wen Xinyas stamina, making her feel rather tired. As a result, she loosened her hold around Si Yiyans neck, all ready to leave the dance floor.
But in the next second, Si Yiyan had her firmly by the waist. Since the music has already started, lets have another dance!
It was truly too wonderful an experience to dance with her. It gave Si Yiyan an insatiable desiresuch that the moment he saw her try to leave, he was left with a heavy sense of disappointment.
No, I am tired! Wen Xinya whined.
Dancing was an extremely energy-expending exercisein particr, the waltz they did earlier, which epassed all sorts of challenging movements.
This is a slow song. I will carry you along. Si Yiyan loosened one hand and held her waist with one arm. Wen Xinya lifted one leg and twirled prettily from Si Yiyans right side to his left. The two of them spun and crisscrossed their hands to change a pose, before once again returning to matched dance steps.
Wen Xinya stepped heavily on his feet with a vengeance. It would have been a lethal step if she was still wearing her stilettos, but she forgot that she was barefoot and the soft soles of her feet upon Si Yiyans leather shoes were no threat at all.
The slow waltz music had its own, unique charm. Compared to the lively tempo and passionate charge of the quick waltz, this leisurely tune was more steady and light, with an elegant and refined polish to it.
Xinya!
Yes?
In the future, apart from me, never dance with anyone else, alright? Her incredible dancing style could only belong to him.
Mmm, let me think...
I am also thinking whether or not to w back all at once the flesh debt that you owe me. He emphasized heavily on the words flesh debt, sounding fierce and suggestive at the same time. In addition to the original debt amassed in the initial days, there were also some umted here and there over the past few years. It currently amounted to a very significant sum.
I promise! I promise, alright! Wen Xinyas scalp went numb just at the thought of all those pages filled with the word debt. She had barely made a dent in the mountain of debt after so many years, and she had already given up all hope of ever clearing her ount with him.
Every time Si Yiyan used this to threaten her, she would agree to anything he requested.
The second song ended, but Si Yiyan had no intention of letting her off. Lets have another dance!
Wen Xinya had no choice but to dance with him again.
If there was one, there would be two. If there were two, there would be three!
They ended up dancing song after song after song, all the way until the CD came to the end of its ylist. Wen Xinya was already leaning heavily into Si Yiyan, her arms around his neck and feet on his shoes. She had given herself uppletely to him, as the two of them danced on in this deep, mutual embrace.
Such a pity. The song has ended. Si Yiyan sounded extremely regretful as he continued holding her, unwilling to let go.
Wen Xinya looked up at the clock to see that it was already past 11 at night. She and Si Yiyan had been dancing for over two hours. They just had dinner, but because of their high energy expenditure, their stomachs once again felt rather empty.
That crazy pervert!
Wen Xinya couldnt resist ring at him. Let go of me!
Her words were spoken limply, it was obvious she was truly tired.
Si Yiyan couldnt bear to let go of her. I really wish to dance like this with you until the ends of time.
To the ends of time...
He really had the audacity to say something like that. Waltz was a dance with a lot of twirling involved. A two-hour dance already had her dizzy from all that spinning. Her toes also ached terribly.
Wen Xinya red at him and grumbled. I will never dance with you again!
The beautiful waltz had be a torture for her.
It was her own fault, really. She was the one who had suggested dancing the waltz together.
Chapter 1516 - Longevity Noodles, May You Live a Long and Happy Life!
Chapter 1516: Longevity Noodles, May You Live a Long and Happy Life!
Wen Xinya pouted and whined that Si Yiyan didnt care about her. Under the dim lighting, her coquettish manner made her look even more enchanting, like a begonia flower in full bloom. It was a truly lovely sight to behold.
Si Yiyans heart gave an involuntary lurch. He tried to suppress his churning emotions but wasnt entirely sessful and suddenly lifted her up into a princess carry.
What are you doing! Wen Xinya red at him saucily.
However, due to all that wine they drank earlier, her stare was somewhat hazy and not the least bit threatening. Instead, her anger added a bit of sparkle to her eyes.
Si Yiyan set her down on the sofa. Are your feet aching?
When dancing the waltz on tiptoes, she could only ce her weight on one foot to pirouette around and around. It was a bit like ballet, but even more passionate and fervent.
It was inevitable that her feet would ache.
Seizing the opportunity, Wen Xinya rolled her eyes pitifully and whimpered. My feet ache, my thighs also ache!
With that, she self-righteously propped her legs onto Si Yiyans thighs. Her intentions were clear.
Si Yiyan couldnt help finding her adorable little face somewhat humorous. She was indeed a little girl utterly spoiled by him. Nevertheless, he was more than willing to pamper her, so he immediately held her feet and said, I will give you a massage!
Wen Xinya immediately beamed and acknowledged she had yed to her advantage.
She was not that weak but had pretty good stamina and strength. Although she had danced for two straight hours and was indeed rather tired with aching legs, she was still far from breaching her physical limits. It was just that there was a lot of spinning in the waltz, plus the added challenge of twirling on tiptoeas a result, she was a bit dizzy and weary from all those rotations.
If she had the will, it was actually no problem at all for her to dance another two hours with Si Yiyan.
Under the warm, cozy lights, Si Yiyan meticulously kneaded her feet with his long, slender and fair fingers. No one would ever imagine that Ninth Young Masterthe head of Xiasi Group, the great Rex of the almighty Lucifer, the big boss behind Jiayuanwould one day cast aside his noble status and dotingly take care of a woman, to massage her feet!
Just the thought of it made Wen Xinya feel extremely sheepish.
As a result, she couldnt help asking with a smile, Say, if Gu Yuexi and gang saw you now, what would they think?
She was really very curious!
Si Yiyan didnt even look up but continued to focus on massaging her feet. They would poke their own eyes out!
He spoke as a matter-of-fact, pretending to be serious.
Wen Xinya giggled. Why?
They would have seen something they shouldnt have. If their eyes are so disobedient, what use are they? His mild voice sounded like he was just narrating a pure fact.
Wen Xinya was full of mirth.
As expected, Si Yiyan did care about his image in front of his subordinates. She felt like she had stumbled upon a great secret.
Si Yiyan felt she looked extremely cute, the way she was smiling like she was a kitten who had stolen a fish.
Xinya suddenly felt hungry. She nced at the table, stillden with half-eaten food, before staring reproachfully at Si Yiyan. Its all your fault that we didnt finish eating my carefully-prepared candlelight dinner.
Si Yiyan looked at the exquisite fare spread out on the table. She had spent a lot of effort to prepare all that, and it was truly a pity to let it all go to waste. I will go warm the food up!
A person used to eating Chinese cuisine would always feel that Western food was not filling enough. This was the case for Si Siyan. Western fare might taste very refined, but itgged far behind Chinese cuisine in terms of fullness of vor.
One would find Western dishes extremely delectable only if eaten now and then.
So he was simr to Xinya in that they both didnt particrly enjoy Western fare. Even breakfast was usually a mesh of Chinese and Western dishes. Chinese food made up the bulk of their meals.
I think not. Western food doesnt taste as good after being reheated. I will cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you. With that, Wen Xinya took her feet off Si Yiyans legs and shoved them into a pair of soft, furry bedroom slippers with rabbit ears.
Western fare was usually served in small portions. Although she had prepared a full tables worth of dishes, they didnt actually consume that much food. Si Yiyan definitely didnt eat his fill.
Si Yiyan didnt stop her. He just continued gazing at her wifely manner. She put on that little apron and turned to enter the kitchen.
Si Yiyan sat on the sofa in eager anticipation.
About 15 minutester, Wen Xinya came out bearing a bowl of noodles.
She ced a simple bowl of egg and tomato noodles in front of Si Yiyan. I didnt have much time, so just make do with this!
There were other more intricate andplex ways to prepare longevity noodles, but it was already 11:30 PM. His birthday would be over soon and the longevity noodles had to be eaten before that.
Si Yiyan couldnt help smiling. This already looks very appetizing.
Xinyas culinary skills were pretty good. He had no doubt that she would be able to bring out the best vors from this ordinary bowl of egg and tomato noodles.
Wen Xinya urged. Quickly eat or it will turn cold soon.
Si Siyan took up the bowl and started eating. He had no idea how the noodles were made, but they had a refreshing and bouncy texture and tasted extremely delicious.
An ordinary bowl of noodles dredged up some hazy memories that had been hidden deep inside Si Yiyans heart.
His mother had been a woman of traditions. When he was a young child, she would personally cook a bowl of longevity noodles for him every year on his birthday. Long, thin noodles, clear soup, and fresh vegetables, topped with a lovely oval poached egg. It looked exactly the same as the bowl of noodles before him now. It tasted as wonderful as it did at that time.
Yan, Happy Birthday. This is longevity noodles. You will live a long, healthy and happy life after eating this! His mothers gentle voice echoed in his ears as if they had just been spoken yesterday.
It was as if he was once again looking at his mother, wearing that lovely flowered apron and sitting on the sofa, gazing at him with a warm and loving smile.
Wen Xinya was watching him with sparkling eyes. How is it? Is it good?
Actually, she had wanted to bake a birthday cake from scratch for Si Yiyan. But on the one hand, she didnt have enough time, and on the other hand, Si Yiyan didnt really like to eat sweet things. In the end, she scrapped the idea.
It was a pretty good idea to rece the birthday cake with a bowl of longevity noodles.
Si Yiyan snapped out of his trance and smiled. The noodles are delicious!
They tasted exactly the same as those made by his mother in his memories.
He thought that he would never get the chance to taste such love and warmth again. He never expected that one day, there would be a woman who would personally make this dish for him, and allow him to revisit that unforgettable vor.
Chapter 1517 - My Little Hag-Faced Wife
Chapter 1517: My Little Hag-Faced Wife
Si Yiyan always had a very elegant manner of eating, even when slurping up long, drippy noodles. It showed his well-bred upbringing. He quickly finished that bowl of noodles, down to the veryst drop of soup.
Wen Xinya felt very happy on seeing that he had truly enjoyed the noodles.
Having eaten his fill, Si Yiyan leaned against the sofa and watched her quietly. His gaze was serious and focused. Under the warm, yellow lights, her fair and delicate face glowed. Even the exquisite flower hairpin in her hair was not half as lovely as her.
The beige, flowered apron lookedical on him but looked exceptionally charming on her.
His gaze tracked her like a shadow, making Wen Xinya feel rather ufortable and peevish. What are you looking at?
I am looking at my little hag-faced wife! The corners of Si Yiyan curled up in a smile as he blurted out exactly what he was thinking.
Si Yiyan suddenly recalled how when he first returned to Capital city six years ago, he had attended a dinner event and drank a lot of wine. High on all that alcohol, he had behaved audaciously, urging others to drink along with him. One of them had stood up with a smile and said, You guys continue having fun. I have a curfew. My hag of a wife will make a big fuss if I return anyter!
Everyone had immediately teased him for being a cowardly husband who was afraid of his strict wife.
Si Yiyan did not think much about it at that time.
He had just smiled without feeling much of anything.
But recalling that incident now, he felt a warm sense of stability. There was a woman who would endure the daily toils of a home life just for you. So what if she ended up being a hag-faced wife? She would still be the worlds most beautiful hag-faced wife.
Wen Xinya was incensed and red fiercely at Si Yiyan. You are the one who is a hag. Your entirely family is hags! Have you ever seen a hag-faced wife as beautiful as I am?
It was her impression that the term hag-faced wives described those women who, after marrying and bearing children, spent their entire life taking care of their husband and kids, centering their whole existence on household affairs, whilepletely neglecting to take care of themselves. As a result, they ended up being dour-looking, haggard middle-aged women, only to be discarded by their husbands eventually.
Si Yiyan said in a low voice, Mmm, I have never seen a hag-faced wife as lovely as you. So you are the worlds most beautiful hag-faced wife!
Wen Xinyas annoyance was instantly dispelled. Nevertheless, she was still somewhat displeased. You are not allowed to say I am a hag-faced wife!
Si Yiyan coaxed. Alright, I wont!
In his heart, he had already affirmed that she was the hag-faced wife whom he would spend the rest of his life with.
Wen Xinya was finally satisfied. However, on second thoughts, she felt that she was being too lenient forgiving him just like that. She pouted unhappily again. They say that men will always be inflicted by a seven-year itch. We are approaching seven years soon. Tell me honestly, are you getting tired of me?
The more she thought about it, the more morose she got. They had yet to be married and she had already be a hag-faced wife in his eyes. She was clearly still young and beautiful. In what way did she look like a hag-faced wife?
Si Yiyan didnt know whether tough or cry at her dejected expression. What nonsense are you spouting? How could I ever get tired of you!
He couldnt love her more, how could he be tired of her? That silly little girl just loved to imagine all sorts of crazy things.
Wen Xinya lifted her pretty little face, which was filled with hope. Really?
Si Yiyan held her waist and kissed her. Have I ever lied to you?
He had been with Xinya for so many years but had never lied to her about anything.
Xinya was not at all appeased. She puffed her cheeks and argued. Then why did you call me a hag-faced wife?
She just couldnt understand it. She was clearly as beautiful and youthful as flowers blooming in the springtime. How did she suddenly be a hag-faced wife?
Si Yiyans heart melted at her adorable manner. Just take it that I wish to marry you as soon as possible, to turn you into a hag-faced wife who only belongs to me.
He did have such thoughts. They still had a long road ahead of them filled with countless uncertainties. Even if he was confident of walking down that path with her, there were times he was worried about being blindsided by external problems along the way. He would only be truly assured if he could marry her as soon as possible.
Wen Xinya was finally pacified. Her beautiful eyes brightened and shone with a cheerful spirit. Will you still love me as you do now even if I really be a hag-faced wife in the future?
Wen Xinya felt that women were truly pitiful. After getting married, the amount of sacrifice they put in for the children, for the husband, for the family lifewould never be as highly valued as the money which men earned working outside. Most men were self-centered, while women would ce the family before themselves. Some heartless men would abandon their wives after striking it rich, discarding the woman who had stood by him through the hard times like yesterdays leftover foods.
Men would forever be such selfish creatures.
Si Yiyan looked at her in all seriousness. When such a day arrives, I will love you even more. I will be ever so grateful to all that you have sacrificed for me, for my family and for our children.
Wen Xinya was instantly moved to tears, which glistened in her eyes. You cannot lie to me. I will treat your words as the truth.
Si Yiyan smiled. When have I ever lied to you?
Wen Xinya thought about it and realized that Si Yiyan had indeed never lied to her about anything. She gleefully held Si Yiyans face and kissed him gently on the lips. Its 11:35 PM now, your birthday will be over soon. This will be the final chance I get to say this: Darling, Happy Birthday!
Si Yiyan hugged her by the waist and nuzzled her lips lightly. Then what about my birthday present?
Although she had already given him a really big surprise today, the present which she had fretted over for an entire week had yet to materialize.
Wen Xinya purposely put on a nk look and asked, What present? Didnt you enjoy the special birthday program which I have so carefully nned for you today?
She had already prepared the present, but she was now reconsidering whether or not to take it out. After all, that gift was too...
Si Yiyan turned a probing eye to the person before him. Dressed in a glorious white which entuated her loveliness and radiant beauty, she exuded charm and allure. His gaze gradually turned profound, harboring a deep yearning that sent shivers down ones soul. His earlier suppressed desires instantly surged to the surface.
Si Yiyans hoarse voice was seductively elegant, like the heart-stirring strings of a violin. Are you intending to give yourself to me as my present? Madam is truly thoughtful. In that case, it would be disrespectful of me to reject such an inspired gift.
Chapter 1518 - Taking a Bath Together Is Not Bad
Chapter 1518: Taking a Bath Together Is Not Bad
The heavy, smoky and hazy curtains were lifted up by golden hooks, exposing the carved mountains and clouds on the agarwood bed. The big bed was covered with ck velvet sheets, bedding, and pillows made from delicate soft ck swan feathers, which glowed softly under the lighting in.
Si Yiyan put Wen Xinya on the bed and plopped down beside her. Your husband likes this gift very much!
Wen Xinya stretched out her hands and pushed him hard. Go take a shower first!
Maybe it was because Si Yiyan was exuding masculinity at that time, but she felt very hot.
Shower after doing it! Si Yiyan gently raised her small face and kissed her passionately.
However, Wen Xinya was more firm than before. She leaned away from his face and avoided his kiss. No, you smell of smoke and sweat. Go take a shower.
After speaking, she reached out to push him again. His seemingly thin body was as solid as iron. She exhausted all her energy and could not move him at all, and just stared at him with a bit of frustration.
Those beautiful eyes of hers were like the surface of ake, and the warm yellow light in the room was reflected into her eyes, looking bright.
How could Si Yiyan refuse that seduction? ording to the study of American sex-love experts, it is concluded that the smell of sweat can promote the sexual life of couples and effectively improve the quality of couples sexual lives.
He did not know why this girl was being difficult. She was not usually so particr in bed, nor so hard to handle.
If you dont shower, dont even think about touching me.
Wen Xinya was irritated. She reached her hand to his waist, holding his soft waist, and pressing hard. She chose to squeeze his waist because Si Yiyans body was as hard as iron, except for his waist. She did not know where else to start.
Be good, dont cause trouble, we must be serious about important business. Si Yiyan grabbed her hand and held them above her head. Si Yiyan usually pampered her, but in bed, he was a beast.
She consciously trapped him and used all of her strength, that she never knew she possessed, to take a bite of Si Yiyans rock-hard body. It was like an ant bite, numb and itchy. Instead of hurting him, it just shocked him.
How was this important business, he was so enough to call it that. Wen Xinya red at him and said with a threatening tone, Are you going to shower?
Anyway, she made up her mind. He had to shower before going to bed.
Si Yiyan sighed in despair. He was helpless and did not know why the girl insisted, so he stepped back. How about we shower together?
Taking a bath together was also not bad.
Wen Xinya red at him without speaking.
Under her persistent gaze, Si Yiyan was helpless and got up from Wen Xinyas body. Okay, Ill wash now!
He ripped off the tie on his neck. While walking, he smelled his armpits. He did not smell like smoke and sweat. He really did not know why his girl insisted on the bath.
Probably because he was too fierce this morning, and the little girl wanted revenge.
Thinking of that, he could not help but feel helpless.
Seeing Si Yiyan enter the bathroom, Wen Xinya got up from the bed, patted her chest, and let out a long breath. She almost lost her cool under Si Yiyans intense flirting. Fortunately, she was insistent.
Wen Xinya sat on the bed and looked at the clock on the opposite wall. It was now 11:45 PM. It should take Si Yiyan 15 minutes to take a shower. Then... the gift she prepared should be able to be put to use before 12.
Thinking of the gift she prepared for Si Yiyan, Wen Xinyas ears turned red involuntarily and her heartbeat quickened!
She stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, regretting a bit for preparing such a shameless gift for Si Yiyan. She did not know how to face Si Yiyan after that.
However, she could not help imagining Si Yiyan wearing the special gift she bought him.
For a while, Wen Xinya felt so hot that she wondered if the heating was on too high.
Time passed as Wen Xinya was lost in her imagination.
ncing at the wall clock, it read 11:55 PM. Si Yiyan had gone to the bathroom for 10 minutes.
Wen Xinya stretched her neck and looked towards the bathroom.
Squeak, the bathroom door was pulled open, particrly loud in the quiet room.
Wen Xinya was stunned. Her elongated neck shrank back in an instant like a timid turtle. She sat on the bed looking around with a guilty conscience and dared not to look in the direction of the bathroom.
Si Yiyans upper body was naked, and his lower body was wrapped by arge light blue towel. As he walked out of the bathroom, his naked lean body showed just the right leanness and strength as his strong muscles shone under the light. Crystal water drops were still rolling off the smooth and thin perfect lines on his body, exuding masculinity and sexiness. Like women, men were also beautiful when wet.
Wen Xinya could not tear her eyes away.
Si Yiyan walked to the bed casually.
Wen Xinya looked at him as he walked, his muscles moved with each step, exuding a strong male masculinity. She could not help but blush and did not dare to look at him.
She hurriedly found a topic, her voice was dry. Hehe, you shower so fast. 10 minutes.
She usually took more than half an hour each time.
Si Yiyan looked at her red cheeks. It was not difficult to guess that she was shy and embarrassed. My wife even knows how long it took for her husband to take a bath. My wife must be looking forward to it.
There was a hint of yfulness in his eyes, and his tone was teasing.
Blushing and speechless, Wen Xinya looked at him. He acted as if nothing had happened. She wondered, Thats not possible. I put the gift in the most prominent position, how could he not see the gift I prepared in the shower just now? Or did he not wear it at all? But if he saw it and did not wear it, he would not have been this casual, right?
That, you... Wen Xinya felt anxious. She wanted to ask him if he wore the gift she had prepared, but she could not bear to ask something so shameless. She wanted to go into the bathroom to see if her prepared gift was still there.
For a moment, she struggled internally.
Si Yiyan looked at her squarely. Whats the matter, why are you stuttering?
Chapter 1519 - Special Birthday Gift!
Chapter 1519: Special Birthday Gift!
Wh... when did I~ Sitting on the bed, Wen Xinyas eyes flickered, and she looked around everywhere, her bright eyes guilty, refusing to make contact with Si Yiyans gaze.
There was a smile in Si Yiyans eyes as inexplicable emotions shed deep in them. If not, then look at me!
Wen Xinya puffed her cheeks out, pursed her mouth, and stared at Si Yiyan. Fine! I will look! I am not afraid of you!
After speaking, she really looked at Si Yiyan with fixed eyes and did not even blink.
Si Yiyan looked at her cute behavior and the smile on his face deepened. Looking at her, he suddenly untied the big light blue towel around his waist.
Because his movement was too abrupt and his speed was too fast, he surprised Wen Xinya, who let out a scream. She reached her hand subconsciously to cover her eyes and said shyly, You... you pervert!
Although this was not the first time she saw Si Yiyans body, it did not mean that it was not something to be taken lightly. Not to mention, in this unexpected situation, Wen Xinya was simply unprepared.
Si Yiyi looked at her with her eyes covered timidly and could not helpughing. You didnt even look at me, how am I a pervert?
She boldly prepared such a gift for him, but she did not dare to look at it. Si Yiyan thought it was very funny.
Wen Xinya said, Doesnt matter if I see, you are a pervert. You... quickly wrap up the towel. Youre so old already, how are you not ashamed!
After that, her ears turned red and her cheeks burned. She finally realized that Si Yiyans shamelessness had reached a new height. She had nothing but admiration for ordinary people.
Hearing her trembling voice, Si Yiyanughed again. Because her response was so cute, he could not help but continue to tease her. I thought it was you who wanted to watch.
If she did not want to watch, how could she prepare such a special birthday gift for him?
At this point, Wen Xinya had already forgotten the birthday gift she had prepared in her embarrassment. Dont speak nonsense. Who... who wants to watch, obviously you are a pervert.
At this moment, Wen Xinya really wanted to take down her hands covering her eyes and re at him fiercely.
Si Yiyan lowered his voice, slowed down his speed, the low-sounding voice sounding extremely maic. Do you really not want to watch?
His tone was more serious than before.
Wen Xinya continued, I dont want to see, I dont want to see, I dont want to see!
Important things must be said thrice, to express her firmness clearly.
Si Yiyan smiled, but said with a pitiful tone, Its really a pity that you prepared a birthday gift for me and yet you dont want to see it. Since you dont want to see it, Ill go back to the bathroom and change.
He deliberately emphasized on the word gift with a smile, making his voice full of temptation.
Wen Xinya finally thought of the birthday gift that she had prepared for Si Yiyan. She immediately reacted. Si Yiyan was just out to tease her, so she quickly removed her hands covering her eyes and hurriedly said, Ill look, I want to see...
As soon as her vision was clear, Wen Xinyas eyes went to Si Yiyans abdomen immediately. Her eyes were as bright as X-ray, looking at him with a burning look.
That anxious look
One could not help but think of a female pervert.
However, she was doomed to be disappointed, because by this time Si Yiyan had already picked up arge towel and was tying it to his waist, covering the key parts, and she saw nothing.
See when you want to see, not see when you do not want to see. How could things be so easy. Si Yiyan asked innocently, Do you really want to see it? You wont regret it?
Wen Xinya nodded again and again. Yes, yes, yes!
Si Yiyan smiled, his voice holding a hint of teasing. Youre really a little girl who knows no shame.
Wen Xinya could not help but blush, her cheeks burned even more, and she was annoyed. Are you going to let me see or not!
Just look, was it not just a pair of boxers with a little elephant trunk on it?
When the picture she had imagined became a reality, she realized something and eximed. She subconsciously reached out and covered her eyes, not daring to look at it again. You... you must wrap the towel...
Only then did Wen Xinya reflect on what stupid thing she had done. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to p and scold herself.
Wen Xinya, how dumb can you get!
Wen Xinya, where is your self-control?
Chapter 1520 - You Rejected Me, So You Must Be Punished
Chapter 1520: You Rejected Me, So You Must Be Punished
Hahahaha... Wen Xinyas shameful expression pleased Si Yiyan. He burst outughing, his clear, strange voice sounding like it was yed by a zither, with a kind of profound charm.
Si Yiyan rarelyughed so openly. His quaint voice stirred her eardrums as if knocking on the apex of her heart, making Wen Xinyas heart tremble. She felt more and more content and had the urge to escape.
However, her mind had not been put into action yet and Si Yiyan had seen through her actions. Her body copsed instantly, pressed under him. He confined her body between his chest and the big bed.
At this point, Wen Xinya was a little guilty and somewhat annoyed, and could not help pushing him. You... let me go!
Thinking of the stupid thing she had just done, Wen Xinya felt a little timid and did not know how to face him.
Si Yiyan held her hands firmly above her head. Baby, you rejected me too many times today. Do you think... I will give you another chance to reject me?
His tone was very slow but also very heavy, each word was chewed and spat out with fierceness and hardness, giving a dangerous feel.
Wen Xinyas breathing instantly worsened, and her chest was slightly suffocated. She subconsciously tugged her hands that were trapped above her head, her mouth dry. You are hurting me!
She softened her tone, her tender, soft and sweet voice dragging out her words. She showed her weakness and made herself non-threatening.
Si Yichen gently picked up the white-purple striped tie beside the bed, his long and beautiful eyes shining darkly. Baby, this is what you asked for.
She asked for it
On his birthday, she showered him in luxury, white and seductive temptations, arranged a romantic show, nned a surprise birthday program, and gave him such an interesting and suggestive birthday gift.
The purple and white tie in his hand was what she picked out for Si Yiyan in the CC store. When Si Yiyan went out today, she was also like a little wife, going on her toes to tie it for him. She still remembered that when Si Yiyan had this tie on, there was a kind of invaluable, strong atmosphere around him, which impressed her once again.
However, at this time, looking at his sharp, long fingers gently picking the tie, she could not help but panic. Si Yiyan, I was wrong. I was wrong, alright?
The rims of her eyes were red, with tears threatening to overflow. Her voice trembled. Her pitiful appearance further aroused his love.
Si Yiyan held her under his body. She was wearing the white dress that she had worn before. When the bright white dress was spread out on the bed, the originally stacked pleats spread out like blossoming flowers on her body.
Her exposed skinplemented the whiteness, crystal clear with a lustrous glow, and the velvet ck swan feathers beneath her formed an extremely opposing, strong visual impact.
There was a very white and gorgeous demonic aura!
Extremely dark, extremely mysterious!
He reached out a hand, gently pushing her head up, and removing the crystal-clear, shiny, smooth flower jade pin in her hair.
Suddenly, her silky hair poured down, smooth to the touch, like satin. It spread out on the bright velvet ck swan feather bed sheet, almost blending with the color of the sheets.
A hot kiss fell on her lips, her neck, her chest
His slightly rough palm moved over her body
When a girl is about to cry, that is her prettiest moment. Si Yiyan watched her teary expression, her eyes were thin and delicate, her cheeks were beautiful, rendering him speechless.
Youre bad, youre bad, youre bad... Wen Xinya howled while crying.
But she did know how faint and charming her voice sounded. Such a delicate and pitiful sound only made him want to bully her more!
Chapter 1521 - Listing of Lanxin Company
Chapter 1521: Listing of Lanxin Company
They made love all night!
The superiority of men was revealed to her by Si Yiyanst night, making her unable to fight back. She was furious, but he tortured her and changed his moves until she could not stand it and took the initiative to admit her fault.
And Si Yiyans powerful stamina once again surprised Wen Xinya.
Men are cruel, they are not human!
Wen Xinya started to grind her teeth. Thinking of the culprit, the fuchsia elephant trunk boxer, her face flushed red once again. She was so angry she could break her teeth apart.
What was wrong with her? How could she give him such a special birthday gift, she was clearly just asking for trouble.
In fact, she prepared this evil gift for Si Yiyan wanting to tease him, but not only did she not make fun of him, but she was also dismantled and eaten by him. Oh, such a tragic story. She finally realized the true meaning of causing your own downfall.
After this battle, Wen Xinya thoroughly understood that even if she practiced for another 100 years, she was not an opponent for Si Yiyan, the big ck-tailed wolf.
What was most distressing to Wen Xinya was the tuxedo dress she wore, the dress she designed and made by herself, which waspletely torn apart by Si Yiyan after wearing it once.
She still remembered that when she woke up in the morning, there was a white and messy pile of clothes on the groundthe ck velvet sheets were on the floor, and the room was filled with the blooming chrysanthemum flowers.
After the sequel of overindulgence, Wen Xinya was ashamed and annoyed. She took a medicated bath and had a full-body massage. After the careful and thoughtful service of Si Yiyan, she finally forgave him.
In the afternoon, she went to Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company was going to be listed soon. As the big boss, she naturally could not ignore it. She had to go to Mn, Italy, tomorrow, to participate in the finals of the jewelry designpetition and did not have much time left.
Wen Xinya took a private elevator directly to the conference room on the 9th floor. Her position as the boss of Lanxin Company had not been officially disclosed. The senior management of thepany was also consciously keeping her identity a secret.
Yan Shaoqing, Zheng Yifan, Ou Yangfeng, Li Mengjie, and several other senior managers of Lanxin Company were already waiting for her in the conference room.
Missy! A few of them greeted Wen Xinya enthusiastically.
Although Wen Xinya did not manage thepany alone, she had absolute control of the senior management board of Lanxin Company. Yan Shaoqing, Li Mengjie, and Ou Yangfeng had a long history with her. Later on, Zheng Yifan learned about her work approach and was also very convinced by Wen Xinya. The other senior managers were mostly the talents sent by the International Student Association. These people had long epted Wen Xinya and her offer for these excellent jobs and development and were naturally easily convinced by her.
Hows thepanys listing? As soon as Wen Xinya sat down, she went straight to the subject.
Yan Shaoqing, the professional manager of Lanxin Company, was the highest representative of Lanxin Company, so he replied, The shares of Lanxin Company have been publicly issued for two years and they are doing well, reaching 40% of thepanys total shares. Thepanys total share capital exceeds 800 million. The data has reached the requirements of listingpanies in country Z. At the same time, it has also passed various regtions for the listing of shares in our country. The written review documents submitted by the security regtory authorities are still in the process of being put under the responsibility of General Manager Zheng.
Lanxin Companys financial strength and capabilities were extremely strong. The development prospects for the past three years were very good. Lanxin Companys skincare products hadpleted all the processes at this stage and had developed into the countrys top luxury brand. Lanxin Companys health products were also well received over the years. Even though they were not yet listed, they had always been the focus of the attention of domestic enterprises.
Zheng Yifan said, The listing report, the resolution of the shareholders general meeting for listing, thepanys relevant articles of association, thepanys business license and other rted certificates, the financial statements of the statutory verification agency in the past three years have all been prepared. After the review is issued, it will be formally submitted to the security regtory authorities.
For three years, he had been waiting for this day.
The strength of Lanxin Company was far beyond that of many front-linerge enterprises in the country. Miss Wen had remained invisible and kept a secret, just to reserve enough strength and the element of surprise!
He believed that after the listing of Lanxin Company, it would surely umte a lot of money and be a true first-tierrge domesticpany. Soon bing a world-renownedrge enterprise.
Wen Xinya smiled. Lanxin Company is going public soon. Once it is listed, we will soon enter the international market. Lanxin Industrial Park also needs to speed up the process.
In the past, Lanxin Industrial Park was Wen Xinyas ambitious dream, but now it was advancing step by step. This dream would soon be realized. Once this dream was realized, her ce in the industry would be irreceable.
Zheng Yifan was in charge of Lanxin Industrial Park, and his expression brightened when she mentioned this. Missy, rest assured. The preparation of Lanxin Industrial Park has already been halfpleted. Because the preliminary project arrangements are very thorough, theter project progress will be a lot faster than before, and the construction of the entire industrial park can bepleted in up to two years. The equipment, facilities, and environment in the factory are strictly abiding by the standards of Lanxins first factory.
This was what Zheng Yifan admired most about Wen Xinya.
Three years ago, she nned the entire Lanxin Company to be able to survive, develop, and rely on the splendidrge-scale industrial park. She invested huge amounts of money and started to build the Lanxin Industrial Park. This wise and bold decision really made people admire her.
Wen Xinya was very satisfied. I will set off for Mn, Italy, to participate in the finals of the jewelry design contest tomorrow. Regarding the listing of Lanxin Company, I will entrust it to everyone here.
Her business empire was almostplete, and everything was ready to go.
Yan Shaoqing said, With us around, you dont have to worry about thepany. Do well on the contest!
Compared to Lanxin Company, jewelry design was Wen Xinyas dream, and he, of course, gave his full support.
Wen Xinya smiled. In the entire Lanxin Company, she trusted Yan Shaoqing and Ou Yangfeng most. With the two of them around, she did not have to worry about thepany.
Chapter 1522 - Both Mother and Daughter Are Sluts!
Chapter 1522: Both Mother and Daughter Are Sluts!
Ever since Zhang Huis return, Ning Shuqian had been living in anxiety, ignoring Wen Haowen. During this time, Wen Haowen was very cold towards her, awakening Ning Shuqians sense of danger. To deal with this endless entanglement, she found a beautiful bar girl to act as a female college student to hook up with Zhang Hui.
Now that Zhang Hui had money, lived in a vi, and drove a luxury car, how could he withstand the temptation of such a beautiful and young woman? The two clicked instantly and Zhang Hui also supported her.
Zhang Hui had been fooling around with that woman all day long and could care less about Ning Shuqian, which let her sigh with relief.
However, Zhang Hui was still a beast. He treated her as a cash machine and asked her for money every 3 days. Her heart ached for the small vault she had worked so hard for. All of it became Zhang Huis. But if she did not give it to him, Zhang Hui would threaten to tell Wen Haowen what she had done and mess up her rtionship with him. She had no choice but to agree.
Zhang Hui now had money in his hand and was a very influential figure in the Eastern District. Without the support of that person, she did not dare to fight him. She was afraid of alerting and angering Zhang Hui and was even more afraid of her past being revealed.
All day, she could only think about how to get rid of Zhang Hui.
Bang
The loud sound suddenly reached her eardrum and knocked on her heart. Ning Shuqian was immediately awakened from her thoughts. She quickly looked towards the noise source and saw Ning Yuya, who was dressed sluttily and had heavy, bright makeup on. She had kicked the ss coffee table next to the sofa to the ground with one foot.
Because of her anger, Ning Yuyas face was thin and scary, with a fierce tinge, looking extremely twisted and gloomy.
Ning Shuqian thought of Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen was easily irritable, and when he was angry, he also liked to smash things. Yuya appeared exactly like him now.
Yuya, whats the matter with you? Ning Yuyas tone was unkind and her face was gloomy.
Over the years, Ning Yuya had started taking drugs and reached out to ask her for money, which had already made her very upset. After Zhang Hui returned, he used Ning Yuya to cheat her of 10 million and even arrogantly insulted her. All of this was because of Ning Yuya being a disappointment. She subconsciously felt angered by Ning Yuya.
Zhang Huis attitude of reaching out for money was exactly the same as Ning Yuya, like father like daughter. This made Ning Shuqian even more dissatisfied with her, and she even regretted giving birth to Ning Yuya.
If she did not have Ning Yuya when she married into the Wen Family, she would not have been ridiculed and scorned for so many years because she was carrying another child, and the door into the high society would not have closed in her face.
Without Ning Yuya, she would not be threatened by Zhang Hui now. Even if Zhang Hui told Wen Haowen about her past, she would not be afraid. Without evidence, she could easily make Wen Haowen believe her.
No matter how good their mother-daughter rtionship was, it could not withstand such poison.
Ning Yuyas elegance quickly evaporated, her face was full of anger. Wen Xinya that bitch actually entered the finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. I am not happy!
Her sharp voice was like a torn rift, making a harsh sound.
Ning Shuqian had a shocked expression on her face. How is that possible!
She did not know such important news until now. Just like when Wen Xinya joined the board of directors, Ning Shuqians face distorted in anger.
Ning Yuya said sharply, How is that impossible, newspapers and magazines have already reported it. Wen Xinya will go to Mn to participate in the finals tomorrow.
Some time ago, she just got money from her mother. During this time, she stayed in a club all day and night, living in a dim ce and did not know about it. Until today, she spent all the money she had in her hands and came to Ning Shuqian and saw this news by ident.
She had also studied jewelry design before and had some talent in it, so she knew how important the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was for a jewelry designer.
That was the first step into the international ying field.
As long as that step waspleted, Wen Xinya would face a magnificent and stunning turn in life, bing the object of envy, admiration, and worship of everyone in the world.
That was why her reaction was so intense after learning about it.
Clearly... Wen Xinya was just a little girl on the street who could not stand on her own, and she was the elegant and noble Miss Wen. In just six years, she had be so dirty and yet Wen Xinya was dazzling like a pearl.
The hatred inside her was like a screaming devil.
Ning Shuqians face turned dark and she could not help screaming with gritted teeth. Wen Xinya that little bitch!
Ning Shuqian did not expect that Wen Xinya could get this far in jewelry design. With so much talent that she could reach this step at such a young age, she reminded her of Mo Yunyao.
At that time, that woman was so bright and dazzling.
The woman who made her envious for a lifetime, who made her jealous for a lifetime, who she waspared to for a lifetime, who she hated for a lifetime.
Sure enough, both mother and daughter were sluts!
I want to deal with Wen Xinya, but you always told me to hold back, so that I dont provoke her. You said that you have a way to make Wen Xinya be nothing when that timees. Wen Xinya will be under my feet. That you will let Wen Xinya endure all the pain I have suffered till today. But I have waited for so long and yet Wen Xinya is living so well. Its all your fault for being so useless, letting Wen Xinya off so easily.
Ning Yuya waspletely ruined by Wen Xinya that she lost her cool, staring at Ning Shuqian with a vicious look, yelling at her without thinking. Her hatred made her crazy.
Ning Shuqians eyes widened. She did not expect the daughter she loved so much to yell at her and utter such unpleasant words to her. Angry, she rushed forward and pped Ning Yuya violently.
p
The loud p sound stunned Ning Yuya. She stared at Ning Shuqian for a moment, wondering how to react.
Ning Shuqian looked at her. Because of the drug abuse, her plump and beautiful face had be too thin, her eyebrows exuded a thick gloom, her breathing was hard and harsh, and herrge eye sockets were deep in the high frontal bone. The thick makeup powder could not cover the dark traces under her eye sockets, her facial bones were raised high, and her sharp cheeks made her look angr and harsh. She was wearing a pink and red straight skirt that barely covered her buttocks. Her body was eroding and exuded the smell of sensuality and extravagance.
Suddenly feeling disheartened, she took the credit card from her bag and threw it to Ning Yuya. Get out and dont show up in front of me in the future. Look for your dad.
Chapter 1523 - Arriving in Milan, Italy!
Chapter 1523: Arriving in Mn, Italy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the second day, escorted by Liu Yanhua, Wen Xinya would be boarding a ne bound for Italy, heading for the grand finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. This type of international jewelry designpetition had ignited a lot of attention within the jewelry industry and the media. As a result, Wen Xinya was immediately surrounded by waiting reporters the moment she arrived at the airport in Tianjing City.
In the end, Liu Yanhua had to contact the manager of the airports VIP lounge to have security intervene so that Wen Xinya could break through the tight barrier of reporters.
Wen Xinyas booking was for a direct flight from Tianjing City Airport to Mn, Italy. Si Yiyan had booked the most premium first-ss seat for her.
It was already 3 PM by the time Wen Xinya arrived at the Mn International Airport after a long ten and a half hours flight.
Wen Xinya finally stepped on Italian soil.
Mn was the most densely popted and developed area in Europe, famous for its tourist sights, fashion, and architecture.
More than half of the worlds top fashion brands had their headquarters in Mn, with many of the clothes being designed right here. For example: Armani, Versace, D&G, Valentino, etc. All these major brands had their major operations stationed right in Mn. This city was undeniably one of the Big Four fashion capitals of the world.
Jewelry would forever be theplement to clothing fashion. As a result, nearly all of the most renowned jewelry designers were based in Mn. At the same time, it was the most sought-after destination by many jewelry designers.
This was why the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had attracted such widespread attention.
The organizers of the Mn World Expo Association had sent a representative, Mr. Ronda, to the airport to wee them.
A smile spread across Mr. Rondas face the moment he saw Wen Xinya. Hi, Miss Wen. Wee to Mn!
His fluent English held a note of passion. It was the quintessential Italians exaggerated way of expressing themselves.
Smiling in return, Wen Xinya exchanged pleasantries with him. She responded appropriately, without being overly-eager nor distant. How do you do, Mr. Ronda. Thank you for taking time off your busy schedule to wee me at the airport.
This Mr. Ronda was in his mid-thirties and radiated with a passion and dynamism that was unique to Italians. It made Wen Xinya feel very amenable toward him.
Mr. Rondas sincere gaze was appreciative as he took in Wen Xinya with his eyes. Miss Wen is too polite. This is part of my job.
Wen Xinya exuded an exotic and mysterious grace and beauty distinct to the orient. Due to her long years apprenticing under Grampy, she was also admirably erudite and self-possessed, giving off the characteristic air of a learned and cultured person.
Wen Xinyas tone was extremely polite while maintaining that typical Country Zs manner of smiling. I will have to trouble Mr. Ronda in the following days, then.
Wen Xinya knew that for the next ten days over the duration of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, this Mr. Ronda would be responsible for her daily living requirements, her itinerary, as well as all the details and arrangements for thepetition. They would have to spend a long period together, so it was very important for Wen Xinya to make a good impression on Mr. Ronda.
However, Mr. Ronda was part of thepetition organization team, while she was apetitor. As a result, it was not appropriate for her to behave too fervently toward him. Otherwise, she would appear to have ulterior motives and end up doing a disservice to her own status. Of course, she couldnt be overly aloof either. The sess of the matter remained in the details.
Being genial and polite was the best strategy.
Wen Xinyas experience from her previous life had her behaving extremely cautiously in this life.
This resulted in the big difference in her mannerwhen she met with this Mr. Ronda versus when she interacted with the previous representative, Teacher Jill!
Miss Wen, have you been to Mn before? Italians were full of zeal but also rather smart. All smart people possessed a hidden sense of pride, and Wen Xinyas appropriate behavior had increased Mr. Rondas regard for her.
Wen Xinya shook her head. This is my first time in Mn. Mn is one of the fashion capitals of the world, and all women have a strong inclination to this ce. I am no exception. Not only am I keen on all the top fashion brands gathered here, but I am also very interested in the luxury jewelry houses here. I never imagined that my first visit to Mn would be as apetitor.
A look of gratitude crossed Wen Xinyas face as she said that.
Wen Xinyas words were very apt. They sounded casual but contained a high evaluation of Mn and praises for the city. Mr. Ronda was born and bred here and was naturally full of intense pride for his hometown.
However, as Mn was a major tourist spot, he would have heard such ttering remarks many times and be immune to them. As a result, Wen Xinya was very smart to present her interest in the city from her own personal angle, making it easier for others to rte.
Mr. Ronda replied in all sincerity, I believe Miss Wen will definitely love this city.
Mr. Rondas tone was full of pride as he looked extremely confident in his own words. No one had ever not liked this fashion capital of the world after visiting it.
To a man, Mn was a city full of exciting opportunities. To a woman, it was an intoxicating paradise.
Wen Xinya nodded. She gazed at the architecture on the other side of the car window. I think I will. My boyfriend is an Italian-born Chinese, so this ce fills me with a magical allure.
Her words were no lie as Xiasi Group was based in Italy, with many of its businesses in Mn. She truly wished to see the ce where Si Yiyan lived for his first seven years.
Mr. Ronda couldnt help feeling rather surprised, and he appeared even more sincere. Since that is so, why isnt he apanying you on this trip?
Europeans had high respect for individual privacy and seldom queried about the private affairs of others. The fact that Mr. Ronda was asking about Wen Xinyas personal matters showed that his rtionship with Wen Xinya had progressed to yet another level.
Wen Xinya smiled regretfully. He is very busy with his work and doesnt have the time to apany me.
When Europeans admired a person, they were quick to be friends with them. Wen Xinya knew this and so was able to quickly form a close bond with Mr. Ronda.
Mr. Ronda also expressed his regrets.
Mr. Ronda was very interesting and humorous, as well as a great conversationalist. For the next part of the trip, he specially instructed the driver to take a more scenic route around Mn while enthusiastically pointing out some of the more iconic architecture and ces of arts and culture to Wen Xinya.
Although Wen Xinya was not exceptionally gifted in foreignnguages, she was very hardworking and had thatnguage genius Si Yiyan as a practice partner. As a result, her English had improved tremendously over the years. Carrying on a fluent conversation in English was no problem for her, and the two of them chatted on happily.
Chapter 1524 - I Will Wait for Your Triumphant Return
Chapter 1524: I Will Wait for Your Triumphant Return
The car ride from the Mn International Airport to the hotel booked for her by the Mn World Expo Association should have taken just an hour. Although Mn was a fashion capital of the world and had a highly dense poption, the transport infrastructure was very developed and convenient. As a result, the journey went smoothly and they didnt meet any traffic jams and the likes.
However, because they had taken the long, scenic route, it was already 5 PM by the time they arrived at the hotel. The entire journey took a whole two hours.
When they arrived at the hotel, Wen Xinya cooperated with the checks required by the Mn World Expo Association. She handed over all her electronic devices to the temporary care of the organizers, who then provided her with a specialized mobile phone andputer. Although the organizers did not go as far as putting surveince on those gadgets, the electronics supplied all had restricted capabilities.
ording to Mr. Ronda, the ten grand finalists were all amodated in different hotels, the whereabouts of whom were all kept secret. Up until the day of the grand finals, none of them were allowed to meet each other.
Meanwhile, it had also been arranged for herpanion Liu Yanhua to stay on a separate floor of the hotel. There would probably not be any chance for them to meet before thepetition.
All the arrangements had been doneprehensively and with much attention to detail. It avoided any risk of conflict and sabotage betweenpetitors, as well as arrested the possibility of cheating.
With this kind of thorough arrangements, Wen Xinya naturally had no objections.
Wen, you have been on the ne for an entire day and must be very tired. Head to your room for a rest first. We will leave any necessary discussion until tomorrow. In the meantime, just call me if you need anything. I will be staying in the room next door to yours.
Mr. Ronda was not only easy to talk to but also very considerate.
Wen Xinya gave a genuine smile of gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Ronda!
The two of them said their farewells and Wen Xinya entered her room.
The Mn World Expo Association had been pretty generous and arranged for them to be lodged in rather nice rooms. Although the rooms were notparable to presidential or luxury suites, it was still a veryfortable space.
Wen Xinya flung herself onto the sofa with no intention of moving again. The ten and a half hour flight and two-hour car journey hadpletely exhausted her.
If Si Yiyan was beside her right now, she would already be pouting and whining to him, before pestering him to give her a massage. However, it was all wishful thinking.
Wen Xinya had no choice but to drag her own tired body into the bathroom and draw herself avender oil-scented bath.
The bath soothed away some of Wen Xinyas fatigue. She ordered dinner, but she had a small appetite and didnt eat much.
She was just about toy down in bed to rest, but perhaps due to the difference in time zones, she was unable to fall asleep. Wen Xinya ended up tossing and turning in bed for a long while,pletely frustrated at her inability to sleep.
Wen Xinya looked at the time. It was already 6 PM and there was a seven-hour time difference between Italy and Capital City. Hence, it would be 11 AM in Country Zs Capital city now.
Wen Xinyas eyes brightened. She made use of the hotel phone to call Si Yiyans mobile.
As before, Si Yiyan immediately answered the call. Are you at the hotel now? How was the ride?
Xinya had called him earlier right after alighting from the ne to let him know she had arrived in Mn safely. However, the two of them had hung up after just a short conversation.
Wen Xinya was sprawled on the bed wearing a light blue silk nightgown. Her expression subconsciously turned warm and soft. Mmm, I am now at the hotel. Everything went smoothly. Dont worry.
Si Yiyans voice always sounded especially clear over the phone. Sumptuously rich and mellow, she couldnt help being entranced whenever that voice resonated in her ear.
Are you tired? Si Yiyans voice turned gentler.
I am dead tired. A 10-hour flight followed by a two-hour car ride. I am falling apart. At the mention of this, Wen Xinya was filled with grievances and startedining to Si Yiyan.
If there was someone who cared for you and doted on you, you would involuntarily rely on him, trust him and whine coquettishly to him. All these were not because you were unable to bear any hardships, but because you had grown attached to him.
Baby, its been hard on you. Remember to get a good rest. Hearing herints, Si Yiyan could just imagine that beautiful face scrunched up in a frown, with her little lips pouting sulkily.
Wen Xinya said piteously, I have just arrived in Italy and am still jetgged. Also, the hotel bed is not asfortable as the one at home. So I cant fall asleep and cant rest. What should I do?
Most importantly, he was not by her side and she felt very uneasy in her heart.
She knew that she was too dependent on Si Yiyan. Although he was very busy with work, often traveling to Italy, Russia, Harbor City and all sorts of other destinationsshe was the one who was now in a foreign country and city, in an unfamiliar room without any traces of Si Yiyan. She was rather unused to such a strange feeling.
I had Mrs. Tan pack you some sleep-inducing incense. Remember to light one before bed. In addition, I had Du Ruo make some calming herbal pills for you. Take er. Bear with it for another two days and your jetg will wear off.
Si Yiyans face held a warm expression. He already predicted that this girl would be fussy about her bed and would have difficulty adjusting during the first couple of days in Italy. Hence, he had done all he could to make things easier for herherbal remedies, her usual skincare products, tea leaveshe had everything prepared properly.
Si Yiyan, you are so good to me. Wen Xinya gushed happily. Phone in hand, she hurriedly went to open up her luggage and found that it was indeed filled with all her daily essentials.
She never realized that Si Yiyan had prepared everything for her so well.
Si Yiyan heard rustling noises through the phone and knew she was ransacking the luggage. He couldnt help smiling. You must take extra care of your health when overseas. Dont fall ill. If you feel unwell, remember to take your medicine at the stated intervals. I also had Mrs. Tan put in your usual medications in the bag. Dont push yourself too hard.
Wen Xinya promised him and the two of them started discussing thepetition schedule and arrangements. We might not be able to keep in contact for several days after thepetition officially kicks off.
She couldnt help pouting.
Si Yiyan said in a low voice, I know. Just have a good rest and recover your energy. Be prepared for thepetition. I will wait for your triumphant return.
Chapter 1525 - Rules of the Jewelry Design Competition
Chapter 1525: Rules of the Jewelry Design Competition
The incense Si Yiyan had prepared for her was made personally by Wan Niang. Extremely effective, it was not only a balm to a tired mind and body, but it could also boost blood flow and was aplement to the calming herbal pills that Ruoruo had made for her. As a result, she quickly adapted to Italys time zone and was full of energy every day.
The Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had always been one of the toppetitions in this industry. Held once every three years, each event attracted worldwide attention.
As a result, the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association and all other sponsors held thispetition in high regard.
The organizers allowed everypetitor in the grand finals a period to rx and adjust to the ce after their arrival in Mn. They gave everyone adequate time to calibrate their minds and bodies so that they could start thepetition in peak condition.
Therefore, over the next two days, Mr. Ronda brought Wen Xinya on a leisurely tour of some of the most famous attractions in Mn.
For example, the fifthrgest church in the world, the Duomo di Mno.
The church had a very unique architecture. The top half was constructed in a Gothic style while the bottom half was in ssic Baroque. The entire church was intricately beautiful and an extremely monumental piece of architecture for anyone interested in culture.
The church had more than 6,000 statues, mainly revolving around the theme of Bible stories.
Napoleon Bonaparte had held his coronation ceremony here, and there was a gold-colored statue of Mother Mary on the rooftop. It glowed under the sunlight, appearing mystical and magnificent.
This is truly an incredible piece of architecture. Wen Xinya was not Catholic. She did not have any religion before she met Si Yiyan and only started believing in Buddhism after meeting him. Even so, she couldnt help feeling astounded and humbled in the presence of such a world-renowned church.
Mr. Ronda said, Mn is not just all about fashion. It also houses numerous famous architecture. More than anything, it is steeped in culture and the hometown of many artistic talents. Home to the arts, there are a vast number of famous art legacies stashed within the capital. The most famous would be Leonardo da Vincis The Last Supper.
Wen Xinya nodded with profound understanding.
Country Z was an ancient nation with a cultural history full of mysterious gaping holes, requiring its descendants to slowly and tirelessly dig up and uncover all the leftover pieces of culture. In contrast, Mn was a city that had truly integrated culture, fashion, architecture, and tourism into one sprawling metropolis.
When will the grand finals kick off? Having been in Mn for three days, this was the first time Wen Xinya was asking about thepetition.
Mr. Ronda smiled meaningfully at Wen Xinya. Wen, the moment you decided to ask me when thepetition is starting, it means you have reached your peak statephysically, emotionally, mentally. You already have full confidence in yourself, and I am happy for you.
10petitors and 10 representatives. Their assignations were not decided by the organizers, instead, they had chosen their favorite designer. Mr. Ronda had taken note of the young designer Wen Xinya right from the beginning. The style of her designs was ssic, beautiful, novel and full of intensity. Her biggest advantage was her ability to decipher the soul of a design. This was the most important thing for a jewelry designer.
From the preliminaries until the finals, all three of her designs held their own unique vor, while showing improvement with each round. Every design made the audiences eyes sparkle. He could clearly see the extreme talent possessed by this jewelry designer.
And after meeting her in person, Mr. Ronda remained convinced of her talents.
She had a profound knowledge of jewelry design and was a very skilled jewelry designer. He dared to guarantee that of all the tenpetitors, none of them could match up to her talents.
Knowledge and talent. These two qualities would be her best weapons when scaling the peaks of sess.
Wen Xinya expressed her sincere gratitude to his acknowledgment and praise. Thank you, Mr. Ronda.
Mr. Ronda continued, In reality, thepetition began the moment you stepped into Mn!
Wen Xinya was rather shocked. What do you mean?
Thepetition had already started? But for the past two days, she was either chatting endlessly with Si Yiyan over the phone or out with Mr. Ronda sightseeing. Now and then, she would head to the retail atrium on the top floor of the hotel to shop. But she had not heard Mr. Ronda say anything about thepetition.
Mr. Ronda exined with a smile. As part of the grand finals, we will observe the mental and physical conditions of ourpetitors. Somepetitors do not require any time to adjust, and will immediately request to start thepetition. Others need a day or two to rx, while there are also some who require more time. The representatives will not interfere with their decision.
The representatives would also not tell them about this. Thepetitors had to discover the rules by themselves.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. So, may I know when is the deadline for the grand finals?
The deadline is seven days from the moment you stepped into Mn. Which means that you only have less than five days left toplete your design.
Mr. Ronda was very satisfied with Wen Xinyas reaction. She did not grumble about how such rules were unfair but had immediately zeroed in on the main gist of the situation. She was indeed a very smart girl.
As far as he knew, there were already severalpetitors who had expressed their dissatisfaction with the rules.
Realization dawned on Wen Xinya and she smiled calmly. I understand. So what is the theme of thepetition?
The rules for thispetition were indeed interesting.
Perhaps there would be many who would find this very inequitable. They would feel that people who discovered the rules of thispetition earlier would gain an unfair advantage, as they would have more time to perfect their designs.
Actually, the root of the issueid with their own body condition.
Jewelry design was a profession that relied on inspiration, talent, and experience. Time was not a deciding factor in sess or failure. A mere two to four days difference would have no significant impact on a designers capability.
Everyone hade to Mn for the jewelry designpetition. Everyone knew that the organizers would offer them a period to rx and adjust. As a result, the moment they adapted to the new time zone and unfamiliar surroundings to reach their peak state, they would focus their attention on thepetition and naturally uncover the rules of thepetition.
Regardless of fairness, the issue arose from ones own body. This type ofpetition rule was a true measure of a persons ability, experience, and talent.
Mr. Ronda smiled. I will give you the theme of thepetition when we return to the hotel.
Chapter 1526 - Theme of the Jewelry Design Competition
Chapter 1526: Theme of the Jewelry Design Competition
After she knew about the rules of thepetition, Wen Xinya totally had no mood for leisure anymore and immediately returned to the hotel with Mr. Ronda.
This time, the organizers had conceived the design curriculum of a piece of ruby the size of a pigeon egg. Thepetitors had to expand on the theme of this piece of ruby and design three products.
This design curriculum was an extremely huge challenge to Wen Xinya.
Because Wen Xinya had previously used red as a theme and designed a series of jewelry for the Wen Corporation. Thus, she had already used the ruby theme before.
The red-themed products were already in the market. With Wen Xinya participating in the International Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo, regardless of the organizers of the Mn World Expo Association, organizers, judges, audience, participants, and even the media, they would all notice Wen Xinya and would definitely know that she had designed the red-themed products.
Now, faced with such a design theme once again, not only did she need toe up with something new, but she also needed to look for a breakthrough in terms of designing. Otherwise, with the red-themed products previously, even if the ruby-themed products she designed now maintained the high standards, they wouldnt be able to impress the judges.
Instead, they would appear sub-par.
After knowing the rules and the design curriculum of thepetition, Wen Xinya could already feel the hostility from the organizers.
Seeing that she looked affected, Mr. Ronda forced a smile and asked, Wen, you dont seem to be in a good mood!
Mr. Ronda had been noticing Wen Xinya and knew that she had designed the red-themed products for her family business. The Italians loved redit was in the g of their country and symbolized passion and kindness to them.
And the series of red-themed products that Wen Xinya designed really astounded him.
This time, with ruby as the theme for the finals of thepetition, it was an extremely huge challenge for her. On one hand, he secretly felt sorry for her bad luck, but on the other hand, he couldnt wait to see her performance.
Wen Xinya stared at the ruby before her which was exquisite in terms of its size, color, and rity. Why is ruby the theme for the finals of thepetition!!!
Additionally, three designs were needed instead of only one!
This meant that she needed to maintain absolute design quality for the three products. Otherwise, it would affect her overall results.
Mr. Ronda could understand the anxiety that she was feeling right now. The ruby theme was decided by the judges of thepetition and approved by the Association and organizers. Everyone feels that ruby is the most dazzling among the gemstones, and only a designer whos able to handle it will be outstanding in their eyes.
Actually, the ruby design theme was suggested by a key judge of thepetition. In the initial stages of deliberation, everyone felt that this design curriculum was too simple and had nothing special to it.
However, eventually, the other judges were convinced that the more the curriculum seemed simple and ordinary, the higher the potential for surprising results there were, and the more it could assess the designers skills.
Just like cookingonly a true master could use ordinary ingredients toe up with the taste of five-star cuisine.
I regret to not have confessed to my sins when I went to the Grand Church of Mn this morning. Thus, she was an abandoned child of God to have been so unlucky that she met with such a design curriculum.
Actually, it was sometimes quite useful for fair weather atheists to turn to God in a pinch.
Sadly, even after two lifetimes, she couldnt understand the real meaning behind this phrase.
Of course, it was up till this moment!
Mr. Ronda couldnt help but burst outughing. Wen, youre so funny. Saying which, he gave Wen Xinya a pat on the shoulder. The fact that you can still joke at this point means that Ive belittled your emotional quotient and worried unduly.
Among the participants that hed met, Wen Xinya was someone with a better emotional quotient. These few days, while touring around with her, she had really let her hair down and enjoyed herself. He didnt feel any anxiety or nervousness from her.
Only when one was confident and assured could she possess such an unwavering attitude.
Wen Xinya said, Youre really confident in me.
Mr. Ronda said, The ruby symbolizes passion, morality, and magnificence. I believe youll be someone as elegant, bedazzling, gorgeous, and polished as it.
Wen Xinya was very touched. Thank you!
Over the past few days, she could feel Mr. Rondas admiration and care for her. Thus, she believed that his words were sincere.
Mr. Ronda had a very serious expression. Wen, I need to tell you that from now to the time you submit your draft, youre not allowed any external contact. All electronics will be disabled. Of course, we wont limit your freedom. However, if you want to head outside, youll have to be subjected to our surveince. Although this seems disrespectful towards all of you, for the sake of the fairness of thepetition, we have to do this. Hope you can understand.
The International Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo was an extremely prestigiouspetition in the world. Every time it was organized, it would attract all capable jewelry designers of countries from all around the world. In the past, there had been all sorts of negativepetitive behaviors such as cheating, framing ofpetitors, personal attacks, creation of all sorts of idents to result in participants pulling out, and so on!
And the Mn World Expo Association had learned along the way as they organized eachpetition and gradually perfected all arrangements and nning of thepetition. Now, they had already effectively eradicated such negativepetition and made thepetitionpletely fair.
And precisely so, everypetition could attract all capable jewelry designers of countries from all around the world and the attention of the world atrge.
Wen Xinya said in a serious tone, Mr. Ronda, I know that the organizers are doing this to ensure the fairness of thepetition. So, I understand it.
The International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo organizers had always enjoyed good reviews and the key to it was fairness.
Regardless of the participants or spectators, everyone wished for a truly fairpetition.
Mr. Ronda smiled. Wen, after this, you have to bepletely immersed in your own world andplete your design products for the finals. I wish you good luck, my dear!
Mr. Ronda hugged Wen Xinya joyfully.
Wen Xinya naturally wouldnt reject such a blessing. Thank you, my friend!
Chapter 1527 - Chancing Upon Yan Menglu
Chapter 1527: Chancing Upon Yan Menglu
Ever since she knew about the design curriculum of the finals, Wen Xinya had mostly stayed in her room working on her designs. Her days were rather pleasant.
The only imperfection was that she couldnt contact outsiders and had not spoken to Si Yiyan on the phone for a few days already. Ever since she got together with Si Yiyan, although they were frequently apart as Si Yiyan was busy with work, such instances of no contact for days were rare.
Thus, an uncontroble longing for Si Yiyan arose in Wen Xinyas heart.
Four days passed while Wen Xinya was immersed in working on her designs and missing Si Yiyan at the same time.
It was finally the deadline for the submission of the drafts for the finals.
Mr. Ronda knocked on Wen Xinyas room door and finally brought her to the Mn World Expo. This time, the International Jewelry Design Competition was held right at the Mn World Expo.
Wen Xinya stayed at a hotel slightly further out from the Mn World Expoit took about one hour by driving.
When they reached the Mn World Expo, it was already 10 A.M.
At the Mn World Expo, Wen Xinya chanced upon a familiar person.
About three years ago, when school started at the Capital University, she hade to the Capital city with Xia Ruya for further studies and had been jealous and resentful towards her because she had be Ji Shihans studentYan Menglu from the Yan Family from Harbor City!
Yan Menglu obviously saw Wen Xinya too as her footsteps halted slightly before she walked towards Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, its been a few years. How have you been?
The few years had done tremendous changes to Yan Menglu. She was wearing a red cheongsam with peony embroidery. On the cor of the cheongsam was a pigeon-blood ruby, the size of a fingernail, which was polished, glowing, and gorgeous. Her light brown hair was kept in a bun behind her head with a red jadeite hairpin with flower engravings. She radiated the strong aura of a Chinese beauty.
The cheongsam, which was known for its conservativeness, elegance, and mysteriousness, when worn on her, gave off an arrogant, cold, and overbearing feeling. However, the hostility from her eyes had decreased dramatically.
Wen Xinya could tell that her tone wasnt friendly and smiled mildly. Still the same.
Honestly, Wen Xinya was indifferent to Yan Menglu. Previously, when she just came to the Capital city with Xia Ruya to sow discord, she had indeed had a few shes with her, attributed to Yan Menglus arrogance. After that, after everything had cleared up, things were peaceful between them. Undoubtedly, Yan Menglu was indeed an intelligent person.
Yan Menglu was quite talented in jewelry design and often secretlypeted with her. However, during the second semester of their first year in the university, Yan Menglu had returned to Harbor City. It was rumored that the Yan Family had found a world-renowned jewelry designer to tutor her.
Since then, Wen Xinya had stopped noticing her.
She had heard that her talent in jewelry design was well-known in the upper-ss society of Harbor City. This time, at the International Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo, she had proceeded smoothly through the stages only to be eliminated before the grand finals. Nevertheless, her aplishment at such a young age had been praised by everyone.
Miss Wen must be kidding. How are you still the sameyoure doing as well as you can. These past few years, even though Im in Harbor City, Ive heard all about your aplishments. Miss Wen is really something to be even famous in Harbor City.
Yan Menglu stood tall at 1.7 meters, and, with her 15-centimeter high heels, standing before Wen Xinya right now, she had a height advantage which made her have an odd sense of superiority when facing Wen Xinya.
Yan Menglu disliked Wen Xinya very much. In the semester when she studied at the Capital University, she was obviously on par with Wen Xinya regardless of background, looks, talents, or capabilities. However, Wen Xinya trumped her in all aspects.
Wen Xinya became Ji Shihans student and started to excel in jewelry design, gradually surpassing her. Thus, everyonepared her to Wen Xinya, saying that she was inferior. This made the proud Yan Menglu feel horrible and hate Wen Xinya even more.
Yan Menglus words were still mean and harsh as before. However,pared to the past, they were already much prettier. Miss Yan, you tter me.
The mild words were neither serious nor frivolous and neither soft nor hard, but they made Yan Menglus mocking words feel like punching cotton, which enraged her.
Wen Xinya, do you think Im praising you? Yan Menglu detested how Wen Xinya always looked so calm as if she didnt have a care in the world and everyone was worthless ants in her eyes. Every time she saw this look of hers, she couldnt help but grit her teeth.
Seeing how Yan Menglu was smiling mildly without speaking, Wen Xinya totally ignored her sarcasm.
Yan Menglus expression changed mysteriously and suddenlyughed weirdly. Wen Xinya, I admit that youre indeed talented in jewelry design and better than me. However, today, your journey will only stop here. If youre thinking about emerging as champion, its only wishful thinking.
Based on her knowledge, the grand finals this time was based on the design theme of the ruby. Everyone knew that Wen Xinya had previously used ruby for a couple of her designs for the red-themed jewelry series for the Wen Corporation. With that precursor, it would be even more difficult for Wen Xinya to use the same theme and win.
Wen Xinya knew what Fang Menglu meant and said mildly, Miss Yan doesnt have to worry about this. Its not up to you to decide mypetition results.
Indeed, to Wen Xinya, the design curriculum was a huge challenge. However, Wen Xinya was already currently better than before. Because of that seven treasures ne, she had officially entered the ranks of the great jewelry designers. Recently, with the assistance of Teacher Ji, she stayed focused and drilled on what she had already learned. Naturally, the products that she designed would surpass her previous works.
Rebutted by such neither casual nor serious remark, Yan Menglu couldnt help but be agitated momentarily as the hostility in her eyes gradually grew. Oh, is that so? Well watch and see, then.
Yan Menglu had followed her senior to Mn this time. Her senior, Shen Siwen, had entered the grand finals of this Jewelry Design Competition in second ce, right behind Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was Shen Siwens strongestpetitor.
Shen Siwen was very wary of Wen Xinya. However, after knowing about the theme of the grand finals, she was no longer afraid of Wen Xinya.
Okay!
The in word was said in a calm tone, without the least bit of emotion.
Chapter 1528 - Fake White Lotus—Shen Siwen
Chapter 1528: Fake White LotusShen Siwen
Yan Menglu was jealous of Wen Xinya.
From the time when she came to the Capital city with Xia Ruya to study, the first time sheid her eyes on Wen Xinya, she already had a sense of danger towards her. Somehow, she felt that this woman would be her arch enemy.
However, at that time, her intuition hadnt been that strong. She just had an innate animosity towards Wen Xinya which drove her conflicts with her. Otherwise, based on Xia Ruya alone, she wouldnt have been influenced!
Indeed, her intuition had been spot on.
Then, even though she had returned to Harbor City, she had been noticing information about Wen Xinya and knew all about her.
The information of interest to her was mostly regarding Wen Xinyas participation and victories in jewelrypetitions as well as any outstanding designs of hers.
She worked hard to chase after Wen Xinyas aplishments.
She had even gotten a tutor, enabling her to take part in this International Jewelry Competition this round and pit herself against Wen Xinya. This was regardless of people telling her that if she could wait for three years, she would obtain outstanding results at the samepetition three yearster. Otherwise, based on her current standard, it would be difficult for her to get good results.
However, she turned a blind eye and did what she wanted to do.
Because she knew that if she had really waited, it would prove that she had already conceded defeat to Wen Xinya and admit that she was already way behind her in terms of jewelry design.
Eventually, herpetition with Wen Xinya halted at the finals where she obtained a mere thirty-odd cing. Although such results werent bad and, ording to her age, had earned her much praise, she knew that she had lost.
And Wen Xinya proceeded smoothly in a high profile manner to the grand finals and could even pit herself against the world-renowned jewelry designers.
Yan Menglu was about to be sarcastic towards Wen Xinya again when a soft, feather-like voice rang beside her. Junior, you know Miss Wen?
Yan Menglu wisened up as her temper instantly calmed down. Three years ago, Ive been to Capital University to study for half a year and was ssmates with Miss Wen. However, were not very close.
These were merely superficial words. Shen Siwen was her senior and naturally knew about her experience in studying at Capital University. Ever since she knew that Wen Xinya was also participating in the International Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo, she had told everything she knew about Wen Xinya, including her design style and so on, to Shen Siwen.
Shen Siwen smiled and said, I see. Saying which, her gaze looked towards Wen Xinya graciously and sized her up secretly. Miss Wen, its nice to meet you!
Shen Siwen had started noticing Wen Xinya due to having Yan Menglu as her junior.
Yan Menglu was extremely talented in jewelry design. However, every time the name Wen Xinya was raised, her facial expression and both spoken and unspoken words expressed resentment and anger. This made her curious about Wen Xinya.
Thereafter, she started noticing Wen Xinya. Although Wen Xinya wasnt as experienced as her in terms of jewelry design, she had caught up with her rapidly, making her raise her guard.
Ever since the start of the International Jewelry Design Competition, Wen Xinya had triumphed over her time and again. She had been treating Wen Xinya as her biggestpetition.
Wen Xinya nodded politely. Miss Shen, its nice to meet you too!
From the instant when Shen Siwen appeared, Wen Xinya had recognized her as one of the ten finalists in the grand finals.
Shen Siwen was twenty-six-years-old this year, was from Country H, and had the repetitive looks of a beauty characteristic of women in Country H. She was extremely talented in jewelry design, had the reputation of a genius in the jewelry field, and had taken part in and won many prizes in many jewelry designpetitions.
Wen Xinya had checked on her information before and had also studied her designs. Her works had themon strength of extremely highmercial value, which made people seek after them even more.
Thus, Wen Xinya was very sure that Shen Siwen was her biggestpetition in the grand finals.
Shen Siwen was very proficient in speaking Chinese and was extremely friendly towards Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, Ive been noticing your works since a while ago. I really admire your talent in jewelry design, so Ive been looking for a chance to get to know you. I didnt expect you to actually already know my junior, Miss Yan.
Wen Xinya was nonchnt towards Shen Siwens words. She didnt believe that it was possible that Shen Siwen didnt know that she knew Yan Menglu. They were just speaking hypocritically. Miss Shen really tters me. Im the one whos truly in awe of your good reputation in the jewelry design field.
Shen Siwen was twenty-six-years-old this year, had already been well-known in the jewelry design world, and her reputation as a genius had already long been etched in peoples hearts. Naturally, her budding reputation as an uing greenhorn couldnt hold a candle to that.
Miss Wen is really too humble. How can I bepared to youto be able to participate in the International Jewelry Design Competition at such a tender age? Such intentionalpletion already proves your capability. Shen Siwens words, belittling herself in order to praise Wen Xinya, were saidpletely at ease, in a sincere tone, and with an earnest expression, as if these words were really heartfelt.
However, actually, Shen Siwen was already extremely guarded against Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas patronizing words just now also irked Shen Siwen.
Although she had been building her reputation in jewelry design for so long, Wen Xinya only took three years to reach her level, which took her eight years. It seemed like Wen Xinya was being respectful to her, but actually she was mocking her.
A tinge of impatience shed past Wen Xinyas eyes. I think the truly humble person is Miss Shen instead.
Such back and forth hypocrisy seemed neverending. If not for the fact that it was in public and it wasnt nice to sh with her fellowpetitor, Wen Xinya really felt like turning back and leaving.
Wen Xinya couldnt stand dealing with people as fake as Shen Siwen the mostit was indeed even more tiring than dealing with Xia Ruya.
If Xia Ruya were a real white lotus, then Shen Siwen was but a fake white lotus.
Shen Siwen looked at Wen Xinya with smiling eyes. I feel a special chemistry with Miss Wen. I really hope to be friends with you!
Shen Siwen said it merely because the Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo this time was based on the ruby theme and she knew that it was impossible for Wen Xinya to be champion. Since Wen Xinya was her biggestpetition this time, it now seemed like she was sure to emerge as champion.
Chapter 1529 - Teacher Jill as the Judge!
Chapter 1529: Teacher Jill as the Judge!
Actually, although Wen Xinya had checked on Shen Siwen and had a rough understanding of her, she wasnt sure exactly what kind of person she was.
However, through the conversation with her now, Wen Xinya could vaguely understand Shen Siwens attitude.
Shen Siwen seemed enthusiastic towards her and was respectful and full of praises for her, making it seem like she was truly impressed with Wen Xinyas capability. However, this was impossible.
On the journey of jewelry design, Shen Siwen was Wen Xinyas senior. Also, she had a long-standing reputation in the jewelry design field as a genius, had taken part in more jewelry designpetitions than Wen Xinya, and had a better reputation than Wen Xinya. How could she really disregard her status and pride and belittle herself just to show how impressed she was with Wen Xinya?
Moreover, Wen Xinya was herpetitor.
The only reason for Shen Siwens action was that the ruby design theme made her assume that Wen Xinya could never be her match, was destined to fail, and was destined to be her stepping stone to sess. Thus, regardless of how respectful she was, no matter what, she would still emerge victoriously.
Such an attitude was befitting of the most hypocritical faces of the people of Country H.
Wen Xinya was extremely annoyed and was considering if she should just leave.
Oh, Wen. Its really nice to meet you in such a setting. The passionate voice with exaggerating excitement demonstrated his tion at meeting Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya turned around, saw the representative from the French Vogue International Jewelry Association, Jill de Castei, and couldnt help but put on a joyful expression.
Teacher Jill, I didnt expect for us to meet again so soon. Ever since she knew Teacher Jill, Wen Xinya had always kept in touch with him. Teacher Jill was a world-renowned design judge. Regardless of his character or his interpretation and taste in terms of jewelry design, he was worthy of Wen Xinyas sincere friendship.
However, they had always maintained a hedge between their friendship and didnt keep very close contact. asionally, when Wen Xinya met a bottleneck in jewelry design, she would ask Teacher Jill for advice, and Teacher Jill had always shared freely with her.
From the time she met Teacher Jill previously, it had been but slightly more than three months. She really didnt expect to meet Teacher Jill again so soon.
Their conversation somehow neglected Shen Siwen and Yan Menglu who were beside them.
Yan Menglu was looking rather awful. She knew that Jill de Castei was an important member of and held a high position in the French Vogue International Jewelry Association and that Wen Xinya had the chance to know such an important character because of Mo Yunyaos masterpiece. She felt very jealous of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya wasnt truly capableshe just had a good mother and she took advantage of her reputation.
And Shen Siwens gentle and amiable expression started falling apart when she saw Jill de Castei. She had been in the jewelry design field for so long and knew better than anyone else what Jill de Castei stood for in the jewelry design field. She didnt expect Wen Xinya to actually be on such good terms with him.
This made her even more wary of Wen Xinya.
What made it worse was that she was obviously also standing beside Jill de Castei and had a better reputation in the jewelry design field than Wen Xinya, but he actually totally ignored her presence.
This made Shen Siwen detest Wen Xinya even more.
Wen Xinya asked rather curiously, Teacher Jill, are you here to watch the International Jewelry Design Competition this time?
This time, the Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo had attracted attention from all over the world. Many people in the jewelry design field came over to watch thepetition this time, and she wasnt surprised to see Teacher Jill appearing here.
Jill looked at Wen Xinya and said meaningfully, Ive been invited by the Mn World Expo to participate in the Jewelry Design Competition this around as a judge in the grand finals.
Previously, he had rejected several invitations from the Mn World Expo. Then, when he saw that Wen Xinya got into the grand finals sessfully and saw her works for the finals, he suddenly had the interest to participate.
A spark went off and Wen Xinya widened her eyes. Were you the one who suggested using ruby as the design theme!
Everyone knew that it was the first time that the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo had such a simple theme. Previously, she had already felt odd, but she never thought much into it. Now that she saw Teacher Jill, she somehow had this thought.
Jill smiled. Indeed, it was suggested by me. It was also because Ive seen the red-themed series that youve designed. Although the products in this series were well-received and had their merits, ever since I saw your works in thispetition, I feel that you still have more potential to breakthrough. Thus, I wanted to see just how far you can go.
Indeed, he had vested interest in the suggestion of the ruby theme and wanted to test Wen Xinya out. The other judges of thepetition roughly knew his intention and he also persuaded the organizers and association with valid reasons. Eventually, everyone approved of the suggestion.
Indeed, she was right. Wen Xinya couldnt help but touch her forehead. I didnt expect you to actually think so highly of me.
Wen Xinya really didnt know whether to cry orugh.
However, she knew that a truly strong person wouldnt be afraid of any tests and was still very grateful to Mr. Jill.
Jill saw her unreserved expression and knew that she understood his good intentions. He smiled, patted her shoulder, and said, Ive rarely seen your talent in jewelry design and youre improving and growing rapidly. However, youve gotta remember that on the journey of jewelry design, youve got to defeat not your opponent but yourself. Only by searching for your own breakthrough can you go even further.
Only by constantly surpassing oneself and breaking through ones own limits could one keep improving.
This was his true intention of using the ruby design theme.
Wen Xinyas expression turned serious as she said, Thank you, Teacher Jill, for your pointers. I got it!
Teacher Ji Shihan told her that on the journey in jewelry design, she had to stick to her beliefs in order to have a character as bedazzling as the jewelsthis was sticking to ones principles.
And Teacher Jill told her that only by surpassing and breaking through her own limits could she keep improvingthis was constantly improving.
Combining both defensive and aggressive tactics, she wasnt afraid of any hurdles.
Chapter 1530 - Unscrupulous Methods
Chapter 1530: Unscrupulous Methods
The International Jewelry Competition held by the Mn World Expo had always been praised by many in the jewelry field for its highly regted and exclusivepetition arrangements. Every round of thepetition was so perfectly arranged.
Only people with the Mn World Expos invitation could participatethis effectively controlled the number of participants as well as the standard of the jewelry designers, raising the bar of thepetition to that between the best of the best.
Thepetition had five roundselimination, audition, selection, ranking, and the grand finals.
And the grand finals was the highlight of thepetition.
The Mn World Expo Jewelry organizers and all important members of all associations would all attend the grand event.
All reputable major jewelry associations around the world, as well as jewelry businesses, would be invited to attend thepetition.
Thepetition also invited the world-renowned jewelry designers to watch thepetition as guests.
Additionally, thepetition also invited many reputable characters in the jewelry field, as well as reputable characters in the world, and even famous artists to hype up the event. With so many important people gathered, naturally the event would attract the media of countries all over the world.
Wen Xinya chatted a while with Teacher Jill. In the process, no looks were given to Yan Menglu and Shen Siwen. They were also very awkward because of this as they stood rooted to the ground, not knowing whether to leave or stay, and they couldnt quite maintain their expressions.
Very quickly, Teacher Jill had to leave for something else.
Wen Xinya also took the opportunity and said, Miss Yan and Miss Shen, very sorry, Ive got to leave to attend to something else.
Saying which, she nodded to Shen Siwen and Yan Menglu before turning her back and leaving.
Wen Xinya was wearing a high-waisted oriental wrap dress. The white blouse, paired with the light blue pleated skirt with floral prints, as well as the lotus leaf designs on her sleeves, added a vintage and fashionable touch to this wrap dress. The thin, white fox fur cape on her arm covered the upper half of her exposed arm. As she walked, the pleated skirt swayed in a manner which sparked an elegant and vintage gorgeousness, making Wen Xinya look even more elegant and ssy.
As she left, Yan Menglu and Shen Siwen watched as the flowy pleats of the skirt behind her danced in such a graceful and gorgeous manner and their expressions became even more awful uncontrobly.
I didnt expect that Wen Xinya is actually on such good terms with Mr. Jill de Castei. Shen Siwen was slightly better. Although she wasnt as good at pretending as a real white lotus, she was at least a fake white lotus and could at least control her temper. Nevertheless, her current expression still exposed the horrible emotions boiling within her.
To be able to befriend such a world-renowned jewelry design judge was a dream for every jewelry designer. A good judge was equivalent to a tutor on a jewelry designers design journey.
A tutor could only teach you about jewelry design, but a judge could urately point out the weaknesses in your designs and give you constructive feedback.
She had been in the jewelry design field for a long time and also knew a number of jewelry design judges. However, she didnt know anyone as reputable as Jill de Castei.
This aggrieved Shen Siwen.
Yan Menglu had always been arrogant. Seeing that prideful expression of Wen Xinya, as if she didnt have a care in the world, Yan Menglu gritted her teeth. Whats so great about that? She has merely taken advantage of that wretched, short-lived mother of hers. Just look at how arrogant she looksit disgusts me.
Yan Menglu had slightly better talent in jewelry designpared to Shen Siwen. Her tutor had once said that if she were to participate in the Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo three yearster, she would have been stunning. She was only twenty-one-years-old this year and would only be twenty-four-years-old three yearster. Then, she would have attained Shen Siwens standard at twenty-six-years-old, so the tutor had rather high hopes for her.
And her talent in jewelry design also made her popr in the upper-ss society in Harbor City. This had also made her extremely pampered in the Yan Family. Yan Menglu, who had always lived with the halo of a princess, upon meeting Wen Xinya, seemed to have lost all of her glow as if it were snatched away by Wen Xinya. She couldnt ept being neglected, ignored, and transparent.
Shen Siwens gaze flickered as she said with a sigh, A persons background and luck is also a kind of capability. Who can control her being fortunate, having a mother who can help her on her jewelry design journey?
The seemingly resigned words seemed vaguely sour.
It was a sour taste not only directed at Wen Xinya but also at Yan Menglu.
She knew that the tutor had higher hopes for Yan Menglu than herself because the tutor thought that Yan Menglu had more talent in jewelry design than her. However, she couldnt take it.
Because of her good family background, Yan Menglu had started with an early and strong foundation in jewelry design, which naturally contributed to her talent.
However, she didnt have such a good life as Yan Menglu and only started jewelry design in university. She was even more talented than Yan Menglu and had only lost to her because she didnt have such a good background.
Yan Menglu was filled with jealousy towards Wen Xinya and naturally didnt notice Shen Siwens odd emotions. Senior, Jill de Castei is the judge for the grand finals and Wen Xinya has such a good rtionship with him. Will it affect the fairness of the grand finals?
Yan Menglu had also participated in many jewelry designpetitions and had met all sorts of things happening behind the scenes, such as bribing the judges and even participants who betrayed their bodies to please the judges. Thus, she felt slightly worried.
Lulu, dont spout nonsense. Mr. de Castei is a world-renowned jewelry design judge, has judged numerous high profile jewelry designpetitions, and knows many jewelry designers personally. He has such a good reputation in this line not merely because of his fair character and extraordinary judgment. The fact that he came to participate as an invited guest judge also shows the fairness of thispetition.
Although Shen Siwen was very sensitive and was also very affected by Wen Xinya, having been in the jewelry design field for so long meant that she was also quite smart and knew clearly that such usatory remarks towards judges couldnt be said. Otherwise, if words got out identally, her reputation would also be affected. Naturally, she wouldnt damage her reputation to tarnish Wen Xinyas name.
Although these words were said by Yan Menglu, Yan Menglu was her junior and had apanied her over this time. She was the participant of the finals and when the time came, she would definitely be implicated.
Yan Menglu wasnt dumb, either. She was just in a fit of anger just now and now that she heard Shen Siwens words, she recovered quickly. However, she still insisted by saying, Hmph. Wen Xinya has always been full of tricks and is cunning. Who knows if she has some unscrupulous methods.
Recalling the series of tactics that Wen Xinya used against Xia Ruya in the Capital city previously, she despised Wen Xinya thoroughly.
Chapter 1531 - The Grand Finals Officially Begins
Chapter 1531: The Grand Finals Officially Begins
The Mn World Expo Hall was one of the top-tier exhibition halls in Mn. The entire building was constructed in Gothic and Baroque-style and was full of historic vor. Reflecting heavy Catholic influences, the high-arch ceilings, stained ss windows, and magnificent statues were all sumptuously beautiful.
The inside of the hall was built in ssic Baroque-style and was like a luxurious pce. Exquisite carvings were etched into the high ceilings, while numerous luminousmps adorned the mosaic edges. The stained sses in the windows were all colorful depictions of Bible stories.
There were fourrge columns all covered in intricately beautiful flower-and-leaf carvings. The ornate and ptial decor of the entire hall exhibited Italys tremendous wealth.
At two in the afternoon, the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition officially began.
It was a full house in the spacious Mn World Expo Hall, with all the elite gathered there!
To ensure fairness of thepetition, the design drawings submitted by thepetitors would be judged first and a preliminary ranking would be given.
The final rankings would be based on the eventual product presented three dayster.
The hosts of the grand finals were two of the most important figures within the Mn World Expo Association. They were highly regarded in the world of jewelry design.
Ladies and gentlemen. Wee to the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. Thank you for taking the time to attend this world-renowned event.
As the world economy continues to boom, people have raised their standards of living and the demand for luxury goods has increased exponentially. The Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was born of this need to adapt to the changing times.
It has been 30 years since the first Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was held. We thank everyone for the support and interest they have given us. Let me now announce the official start to the 11th Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition.
Exuberant cheers and enthusiastic apuse resonated across the entire hall. Everyone was full of eager anticipation for this internationalpetition.
The thunderous apuse continued for about 30 seconds before gradually subsiding.
An animated smile spread across the hosts face. Of course, the very first people we must thank are our jewelry designpetitors. The Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition event is only made possible because of your talents.
This triggered another round of energetic apuse.
After four long months of intensepetition, the grand finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition has finally arrived. We witnessed round after round of cruel eliminations to see the emergence of our 10 jewelry design grand finaliststhe most talented and outstanding of them all.
Apuse once again erupted.
To further enliven the crowd, the host pointed his microphone toward the audience. Please shout out the name of your favorite grand finalist!
The atmosphere was instantly electrified.
Variousnguages, including English, French, German and Russian, filled the entire hall.
Names of thepetitors were fervently called out, disying the zeal and anticipation of the audience for this event.
The host halted the crowds enthusiastic response before continuing. Now, let us invite the 10 grand finalists on stage. Please give a warm wee to them!
Cheers and apuse filled the hall as the atmosphere reached a dynamic peak.
Amid the ebullient whooping, Wen Xinya followed the otherpetitors onto the stage. Bright lights suddenly focused on them, casting them in a brilliant glow. The reporters by the side of the stage were enveloped in a photo-taking frenzy as they eagerly recorded this historical moment.
Of the 10petitors, there were six females and four males. There were more women in the profession of jewelry design, but men usually surpassed them in terms of achievements and longevity of career.
The host shouted into his microphone. Are you all excited to see your favorite jewelry designers?
Yes! Tumultuous cheers echoed through the hall.
The host smiled. I am also very excited as I am now witnessing the birth of a great jewelry designer who will be leading the next wave of jewelry design trends. May I invite the designers on stage to please introduce themselves.
From right to left, they each took turns.
The 10 grand finalists all came from different countries. There were a total of three oriental facesShen Siwen, Wen Xinya, and another American-born Chinese.
Standing amongst the other toweringpetitors, the three of them looked especially distinctive. Both the host and the audience couldnt help stealing a few more nces at them.
Wen Xinya was wearing an elegant oriental wrap dress, which exuded the mysterious grace of a bygone era. It had a refined loveliness that was very eye-catching.
Due to her height, she was positioned right in the center of the line ofpetitors.
Very quickly, it was her turn to introduce herself. The host stood beside her. Ladies and gentlemen, this lovelydy from the east standing right beside me is the youngestpetitor this year. Just 21 years old, she is now standing on the stage of the grand finals by virtue of her exceptional jewelry design talents. Will this youngdy please introduce yourself.
The host handed his microphone to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was one of the hot favorites in this grand finals, with the media following her closely. As a result, the reporters were taking countless photos of her.
Wen Xinya took a step forward. Her light blue, flowered wrap dress swayed under the bright lights, as she radiated a soft and gentle beauty. Hello, everyone. I am Wen Xinya, one of the grand finalists of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. To me, the words soul and meaning are the embodiment of jewelry design. I hope everyone will give me their support.
Thunderous apuse and cheers erupted right after Wen Xinyapleted her self-introduction. The entire hall was filled with repeated chants of her name in all the various ents.
Wen Xinya had produced astonishing results all the way from the preliminaries to the finals. Her multi-faceted designs and youthful age made her the most closely-watchedpetitor by all. With her god-given designing talents, she had managed to steal the hearts of arge number of supporters.
Chapter 1532 - My Design Concept Is Protection!
Chapter 1532: My Design Concept Is Protection!
After the grand finalistspleted their self-introductions, they headed over to their designated seats on the two sides of the stage.
Fivepetitors to each side.
Wen Xinya sat at the first seat on the left side, while Shen Siwen was seated on the first chair on the right. The stage was so wide that even though the two of them were directly opposite each other, they didnt make any eye contact.
At that moment, everyone was focused on the preliminary rankings based on the jewelry design drawings.
The deadline to hand in their designs was 10 AM earlier that day, and it was already 3 PM now. The judges had already gone through the design drawings of all thepetitors, and this was a crucial point of thepetition.
The designers would now be introducing their designs to the audience. Generally, the introductions would include their inspiration for the design, the creation process, concept, soul, meaning, etc.
In order to move the judges with the introduction of their creation, the designers also had to gain the approval of the audience. This round offered an opportunity to let the judges be reacquainted with your creation, and perhaps gain a new appreciation of it. This was also the most important round in thepetition, the soul round. It was an overall presentation of the designers talent, experience, and capabilities.
These were also the key aspects that would determine the final rankings of the designs.
One by one, thepetitors stepped onto the stage to introduce their creations to the crowd. They had racked their brains to prepare the most eloquent speech in order to leave asting impression on the audience and distinguish themselves in this round.
As yet anotherpetitor exited the stage, the stage lights focused on Wen Xinya.
The host called out. Next, we will invite ourpetitor from Country Z, Wen Xinya, on stage.
Wen Xinya was the fifth designer to go on stage to introduce her designs. Holding her design drawings, she gracefully ascended the stage in her pale blue flowered wrap dress. Exuding elegance and refinement under the luminous stage lights, she looked like a nobledy from a royal house.
The spotlight followed her poised figure to the center of the stage. Greetings to the judges and the audience. I am Wen Xinya from Country Zs Capital University. It is my honor to be standing here on stage at the grand finals of this international jewelry designpetition.
The introduction of ones own design had always been Wen Xinyas strong suit. As a result, she had utmost confidence in this round.
Wen Xinya smiled elegantly. With red rubies as thepetition theme, I designed three pieces: The Ring of Athena, the Spirit Serpent Bracelet and the Brooch of Wisdom.
At that point, Wen Xinyas three designs and some apanying blurbs appeared on therge screen behind her.
Simultaneously, Wen Xinyas designs also appeared on the small screens in front of the judges and the audience members.
The Ring of Athena had a serpentine shape and a dazzling, clear red ruby set on top. Surrounding that ruby were intricate snake scales dotted with ck gems. ck and red contrasted with each other to produce an enigmatic and luxurious charm.
The noble ck color harbored unfathomable and mysterious depths. It seemed to radiate with a great energy and was the symbol of power.
The elegant red color possessed an alluring mor. It exuded with life and disyed her passionate side.
In Greek mythology, Athena represented might and wisdom. Wen Xinya had reflected the goddess mystic and power vividly.
The Spirit Serpent Bracelet was a five-centimeter thick silver bracelet iid with ck gems. A double-headed spirit serpent in red ruby snaked around the bracelet, giving off a uniquely spiritual aura. It suited modern-day youths who possessed more daring mindsets and individualistic styles.
Last but not least, Wen Xinyas Brooch of Wisdom was a 180-degree change in style. The brooch was in the shape of an owl, with sleek silver-gray feathers forming the head. Its eyes were red rubies with ck gems set in the center, shining keenly. The entire design spoke of audacity, novelty, and a haunting appealbut at the same time exuding a timeless beauty.
They were three clearly different designs, but theyplemented each other harmoniously to give off a mysterious and powerful aura.
My goodness...
Everyone in the hall was stunned the moment those three designs were unveiled.
Wen Xinya had paired the colors ck and red perfectly, which sent an intense rush through the crowd. After that initial thrill subsided and one could more carefully peruse the designs, one would be involuntarily astonished by how novel and unique they were, yet still possessing a ssic allure.
Wen Xinya said, My three designs were inspired by one of the 12 Olympians of Greek mythology, the goddess of might and wisdom, Athena. The snake and the owl are two of Athenas symbols. The snake represents might, while the owl represents wisdom. Hence, the basis of my design is might, wisdom and protection! I hope that whoever wears my creation will be afforded the protection of wisdom and might.
Athena was the goddess of protection in Greek mythology!
Wen Xinya then exined her design process. With profound knowledge and fluent narration, she gave everyone a brief background on Athena. The information she shared could not be found online. Wen Xinya only knew of those details because Si Yiyan had once read the ancient Greek literature, The Chronicles of Athena. It was the mostprehensive ount of Athenas stories that was avable on the market right now.
Wen Xinyas profound knowledge had everyone in the audience pping. Even the judges couldnt help feeling amazed.
Wen Xinya smiled. I hope that the judges and members of the audience will like my designs.
She then waited for the critique.
Jill, who was a special guest judge, couldnt hold back his apuse. Spoken like a true professional!
Jill was not at all surprised by Wen Xinyas performance. He could still recall how she had earlier used the legend of the Phoenix Nirvana to convince him to give up his long-term rights for the Puerile Phoenix.
She had her own unique understanding of jewelry design, which always had everyone astounded. This time, she had used Greek mythology to exin her own creation, which gave an interesting and fresh take on her design. An imaginative and fascinating story would always be far morepelling than a dry description.
Chapter 1533 - The Highest Score Yet
Chapter 1533: The Highest Score Yet
Actually, when Mr. Ronda had handed over Wen Xinyas designs, her daring creations already left the judges dumbfounded. Even though some of them felt her designs were too unorthodox, they still couldnt help praising her talent.
Wen Xinyas profoundly knowledgeable and interesting narration had given everyone a brand new insight into her three designs. They now felt that the soul and meaning behind her creations were even more rich and vivid than before.
Jill sang her praises there and then. Oh Wen, you have indeed not disappointed me. Your previous creation in the finalsyou merged religious culture with modern beauty so perfectly, infusing your design with such sumptuous meaning and intensity.
And this time, you have brought together the greatness of Greek mythology with the essence of contemporary times to give birth to designs so beautiful and full of rich character. And you have used protection as your concept, to reflect the might and wisdom in your creations, boldly giving rise to the new and innovative.
The avant-garde and unique styles give an extraordinary modish ir to your creations. Your own extensive knowledge and wealth of spirit and meaning imbue your three designs with so much soul.
More importantly, these three creations are actually a matching set. Everyone here knows that when designing jewelry in a set, it is extremely challenging to ensure every piece holds a fresh new look while maintaining the same quality and harmony with the other pieces. Every piece mustplement each other.
I have seen your previous red color series and cannot deny your extreme talent disyed then. However, I had expected this red ruby theme to be a major challenge to you. Nevertheless, you managed to use a simr style to once again astonish me. I see now that your abilities and talents have reached breathtaking heights.
Jill was very excited. He had proposed the theme of using red rubies with the express intention of testing Wen Xinya. He never imagined she could have progressed at such an astonishing pace. Her designs this around were immacte. Of course, as a professional and highly-skilled jewelry design judge, Jill could still detect some imperfections. Nevertheless, those ws were not enough to distract from the beauty of her creations. There was no doubt that she would be an extremely outstanding jewelry designer in time toe.
His passionate praise triggered a wave of exuberance in the audience.
Wen Xinya was full of gratitude. Teacher Jill, thank you for your evaluation.
Jill gave Wen Xinya 97 points.
The rest of the nine judges each gave their own scorings. The lowest was 91 points, with the reason that the style was overly-bold and too radical, and may not be marketable enough. Even so, he acknowledged her skills were indeed excellent and didnt score her too badly.
One judge even gave Wen Xinya full marks. He exined that there was a need to continuously innovate and surpass oneself in the field of jewelry design. The value of creation would forever be the two key aspects of soul and meaning and not marketability. And Wen Xinya had proven that there were no limits as to how far her talents and skill could go.
Meanwhile, the audience members had also given her very high marksthe average score was 92, far higher than Wen Xinyas expectations.
The higher-than-expected score boosted the atmosphere to a feverish peak.
The host was extremely animated. Let us see what is the average score for this jewelry designer from Country Zs Capital University, Wen Xinya.
The eyes of the crowd were drawn toward therge screen on stage. The bright red figures on the screen flickered rapidly as everyone waited with bated breaths. Their hearts pounded with every change in the number.
After a whole 30 seconds, the shifting figures finally started to slow down.
The host announced buoyantly. 95 points, she got 95 points. This is the highest score we have so far. Let us give Miss Wen a most enthusiastic round of apuse.
The highest score for the first fourpetitors was 90. A whole five points behind Wen Xinya.
Five points might not appear like much, but in such a majorpetition, even one point was a gulf that would be very difficult to breach.
The hosts exuberant voice triggered a thunderous round of apuse from the audience.
After the apuse faded, Wen Xinya said in a rather emotional manner, Thank you, judges. Thank you, members of the audience, for giving me such high scores.
With that, she gave a bow toward the judges below the stage.
Her elegant wrap dress was full of a ssic, ancient vor. It was just a simple bow, but having been trained in Country Zs traditional ways ofportment, Wen Xinyas manner of bowing was extremely poised and refined.
Despicable. She only knows how to curry favor with the judges and audience. Yan Menglu red hatefully at Wen Xinya, who was basking in the glow of public approval and looked as dazzling as the goddess Athena herself. Jealousy surged within Yan Menglu.
Wen Xinyas high score had all the otherpetitors feeling a tremendous amount of pressure. Especially those who had yet to go on stage to introduce their designs, including Shen Siwen.
Shen Siwen gazed at Wen Xinya with aplex expression. The furor caused by Wen Xinyas three designs still resounded in her ears. At that point, there was an inexplicablyplicated mix of emotions churning within her, making her chest feel extremely constricted.
She thought that Wen Xinya would not be able to do well with the red ruby theme as she had done something simr before. She didnt believe it possible for someone to exceed oneself within such a short period of time and give rise to such miraculous creations. As a result, she had not feared Wen Xinya, even though she was her biggestpetitor.
She never expected that Wen Xinyas designs could still achieve such high scores.
A whirlwind ofplex emotions swirled within Shen Siwens heart as she involuntarily sumbed to feelings of jealousy.
Previously, as guarded as she was against Wen Xinya, she had maintained her status as a senior within the world of jewelry design and never felt the need to be jealous of a mere junior. But now that she was faced with Wen Xinyas obvious talents, she couldnt help feeling greatly threatened.
Next up, lets invite Country Hspetitor, Miss Shen Siwen...
Miss Shen Siwen...
Shen Siwen gave a start as she snapped out of her trance. The spotlight shining on her was harsh and piercing. She suddenly realized that it was now her turn, and she had nearlymitted the faux pas of being inattentive.
The most shocking thing was that Shen Siwens three designs alsoprised of a matching set of ring, bracelet, and brooch.
This made Shen Siwen feel all the more anxious. She no longer had the chance to stir up the crowd with the original idea of designing a matching jewelry set for thispetition.
Chapter 1534 - Who Would Emerge On Top?
Chapter 1534: Who Would Emerge On Top?
Shen Siwens ring design was exquisitely lovely with a Ranchu goldfish curled fluidly around. A beautiful red ruby bedecked the forehead of the adorable white-colored goldfish. What was most astonishing was the contemporary shape of that fish.
The bracelet was also of the same goldfish theme but featured the Koi fish. Making up the bracelet was one whole Koi fish curled up nose to tail, with red rubies festooned onto its scales in an ovepping pattern that was simply gorgeous.
Finally, the brooch came in the shape of a Lionhead goldfish. The forehead looked like a beautiful blooming peony flower, while its little tail was adorably delicate.
These three designs were not audacious nor novel. The inspiration and concept were simple and straightforward, with not enough fire to its soul. Nevertheless, they were ingeniously designed and delightfully precious.
The traditional design methods and exquisite style were right on point with the tastes of many in the crowd. More importantly, the designs were very marketable and appealed to the majority of the audience, making it very easy for her to get high points.
After all, most members of the audience were visual creatures and naturally would not appreciate the importance of soul and meaning behind a creation.
Wen Xinya couldnt help sighing in admiration. Shen Siwen was indeed a highly experienced jewelry designer. She was not only skilled but also knew how to appeal to the masses.
It looked like her greatestpetition as of now would still be Shen Siwen.
Shen Siwen said, My designs were inspired by the fish tank in my hotel room.
Shen Siwen had a sweet visage and her voice was also gentle and delicate. Her words sounded rather childish, but even so, her endearing appearance was such that no one felt turned off but were instead charmed by her.
Shen Siwen continued, After discovering the rules of the grand finals, the organizers stopped all mymunication with the outside world. There were also all sorts of restrictions even if I was just going out for a stroll. At that time, I was gazing at the little goldfish swimming so blithely inside their tank and suddenly envied their carefree lives. Inspiration struck me then, and I came up with these three designs.
Compared to Wen Xinyas extensive knowledge and vivid narration, making use of Greek mythology to decipher her creations and give everyone a sense of novelty and intrigueShen Siwens exnation was simple and straightforward. At first, it might have sounded ordinary and undistinguished, but she exuded such innocence that her lovely and winsome designs took on an exceptional shine.
Uniqueness had its good points and made it easy for one to stand out.
On the other hand, being straightforward also had its strengths. Used in the right way, it could lead to an effortless victory.
The host smiled. Lets have our judges give their scoring.
Teacher Jill expressed appreciation for Shen Siwens designs but also pointed out some of the inadequacies. In the end, he gave her 90 points.
The other judges also gave their scores.
The highest was 98 points, while the lowest was 89.
Shen Siwens scoring by the judges were not as high as Wen Xinyas.
Shen Siwens face seemed to crack slightly, but she quickly rposed herself. No one noticed, but she couldnt help casting a quick nce at Wen Xinya.
Soon after, the audiences scores were also presented. As Wen Xinya expected, the average audience score was 96four points higher than her.
A smile finally bloomed upon Shen Siwens face. These four points would be the ammunition she needed to counterattack Wen Xinya.
The host asked, Does everyone wish to know who will emerge on top? Would it be the bold and unconventional Wen Xinya, or the adorable and appealing Shen Siwen?
Yes! The atmosphere once again rose to a fevered pitch.
The host called out, Next, let us see the overall average score.
The overall average score would be abination of the scoring awarded by the audience and the judges.
Everyone held their breaths in anticipation.
Meanwhile, Shen Siwens nerves werepletely frayed. She stared at the screen with widened eyes. Her two hands were nervously balled up into tight fists. She kept up a silent prayer in her heart: I must get more than 95 points. I must defeat Wen Xinya. I must be the champion!
The figures on the screen jumped rapidly, making Shen Siwen feel rather dizzy. Her heart pounded as quickly as the moving numbers, wildly and without restraint. Beads of sweat crowded around her forehead and nose.
It was just 30 seconds but felt as long as lifetime, yet at the same time felt like it was over in a sh.
Very quickly, Shen Siwens overall score finally emerged on the big screen.
93 points!
Two points less than Wen Xinya.
Shen Siwen nearly lost the smile on her face. However, she had participated in many major jewelry designpetitions and had tasted defeat before. As such, she still managed to maintain herposure.
Wen Xinya instantly understood why Shen Siwen had lost to her.
Actually, Shen Siwens designs were rather outstanding.
Shen Siwen lost to Wen Xinya because her score by the judges was lower.
It must be pointed out that in major jewelry designpetitions, the judges scoring stood a higher percentage than others.
The judges eyes differed from that of the audience as well as others in the trade. Judges had exceptionally strict critique standards and they held the soul and meaning behind a creation with the highest regard, as well as a designers talent, skill, and experience.
And the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was a tform that focused purely on the aesthetics of the jewelry design. Although it did have amercial aspect, the main goal was still to disy a designers abilities. The marketability of the design yed second fiddle.
Shen Siwen had participated in too many jewelry designpetitions, the majority of which were held formercial purposes. As a result, she had forgotten the underlying nature of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition.
What a pity. Miss Shens overall score is lower than Miss Wens by two points. At this moment, Miss Wens score remains the highest. There are still twopetitors who have yet to present their designs. I wonder if these two will be able to sessfully surpass the current record? We will eagerly look forward to the oue!
Shen Siwens face went a few shades paler. She gazed at Wen Xinya with an expression that revealed an unwillingness to ept defeat. She looked as if Wen Xinya had snatched away something that belonged to her.
Wen Xinya was very sensitive and felt Shen Siwens gaze, which she returned with a look of her own. Those clear eyes glittering like ck agates, sharp but lustrous, radiating a refined and enigmatic allure.
Shen Siwen was caught off-guard by those piercing eyes, which looked as if it beheld an immense power and could draw anyone in. Her heart jumped with sheepish embarrassment, making her get all flustered.
Chapter 1535 - A Successful Counterattack by a FrenChapter Competitor
Chapter 1535: A Sessful Counterattack by a French Competitor
Thepetition carried on in full swing.
As a result, no one noticed the brief exchange in looks between Wen Xinya and Shen Siwen.
Wen Xinya calmly retrieved her gaze and expressed nonchnce toward Shen Siwens grievous and hateful eyes. Compared to that wicked and perverse Xia Ruya, a naive, princess-type girl like Shen Siwen was not worth her attention.
Shen Siwen lowered her head and tightened her fists, her sharp nails digging into her tender flesh. Only the resulting slivers of pain managed to soothe her consternation.
She finally experienced that unbearable rage her junior Yan Menglu felt whenever she mentioned Wen Xinyas name.
At that point, the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had produced two high-scorersWen Xinya and Shen Siwen. The two of them had surpassed the front fewpetitors to emerge at the top.
Although everyone was still eagerly looking forward to the final twopetitors, the majority of the crowd had alreadye to the conclusion that Wen Xinya and Shen Siwen would end up bing the winners of this segment.
After all, their designs were truly too marvelous to behold.
Wen Xinya had used her extreme talent and wless narration to disy the intense soul and meaning behind her creations,pletely stunning the judges.
Meanwhile, Shen Siwen had used her whimsical ideas to design a highly marketable product that appealed greatly to the mass audience.
One with 95 points!
One with 93 points!
These were already two of the highest scores in the whole history of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition!
Most of the people felt that there was no way the remaining twopetitors could outdo Wen Xinya and Shen Siwen.
However, apetitor hailing from France presented a design concept based on dolphins and sessfully pulled ahead of Shen Siwen to achieve 94 points.
This jewelry set based on dolphins was extremely intricate and unique. The harmony between red and blue filled the creations with a sense of contemporary and intensity.
The gist of the design was conservation. Thepetitors father worked in a sea aquarium and his job was to take care of the dolphins. As a result of her fathers influence, she had loved dolphins from a young age. But due to the pollution of the oceans and cruel hunts, the number of dolphins in the wild had dropped significantly. This gave her a lot of heartache.
Her designs were a call to society to conserve the ocean. To conserve the lives of the dolphins!
Compared to Wen Xinyas profound knowledge and eloquent narration of a mysterious and vivid mythology tale, as well as Shen Siwens romantic naivety which left a favorable impression on the audience and judgesthis Frenchpetitor used her deep feelings and passionate cause to move the crowd.
Wen Xinya liked the designs of this Frenchpetitor very much. Her matched jewelry set was not only rich in meaning but also very marketable. The sessful merging of these two qualities instantly earned a nod of recognition from everyone.
And the only reason that thepetitor lost to her was that she didnt manage to adequately express the soul of her creation. Further, although her designs were very meaningful, they were still not as intense as Wen Xinyas.
Nevertheless, she still managed to surpass Shen Siwen and was just one point behind Wen Xinya.
94 points. Another high score! Oh, this moment is just too thrilling for words.
The hosts animated voice moved the already lively atmosphere.
Shen Siwen stared fixedly at the dolphin set. Her whole face had gone deathly pale.
She had thought that after losing to Wen Xinya, she would still get second ce. She never expected thisst-minute emergence of a 94-point high-scorer.
One point didnt seem like much, but the gap was actually as wide a thousand mountains and rivers in between.
That Frenchpetitor smiled smugly as she focused her greenish-blue eyes on Wen Xinya. Her look held traces of a challenge.
Wen Xinya met her gaze and smiled calmly.
Wen Xinya knew what she was thinking. This was just the preliminary rankings for the designs. The deciding factor for victory was the presentation of the actual physical creation. The Frenchpetitors designs were highly meaningful and very marketable, and she could easily beat her during the presentation of the real product.
Time flowed on as those fewpetitors exchanged discrete but meaningfully charged looks.
The judging of the designs of all thepetitors waspleted and the rankings were out.
First ce: Wen Xinya, 95 points!
Second ce: Jacqueline Madan, 94 points!
Third ce: Shen Siwen, 93 points!
...
After announcing the rankings, the host said rather fervently, It looks like it will be a very close fight for the first threepetitors. The next segment of the grand finals will be held three dayster. I cant wait to see what happens!
The host was not the only one who looked forward to the next round. The members of the audience were even more eager.
At this point, a strange sense of calm suddenly descended upon Shen Siwen. She stared at therge screen on stage, at the names of Wen Xinya and Jacqueline Madan on the rankings list.
The design segment of the grand finals officially ended.
Mr. Ronda went forward to give Wen Xinya a hug. Wen, you have performed exceptionally well today.
Although he was the one who had handed in Wen Xinyas designs to the organizers, he didnt have the authority to look at her designs before today. When he finally saw her drawings, he was truly blown away by her sky-high talent.
Wen Xinya was very touched. Thank you!
She was truly very grateful to Mr. Ronda. He had taken such good care of her over the past seven days, and a deep friendship had formed between the two of them.
Mr. Ronda smiled. The final round of the grand finals will be held three dayster. You have to bring your designs to life within these three days. The Mn World Expo Association will provide all the necessary jewels, as well as the craftsmen.
There was a rather big difference between jewelry design on paper and in actual physical form. It was the same with celebrities. Some celebrities were very photogenic and looked good both on camera and on television. On the other hand, there were some celebrities who looked exceptionally great in person but justcked the on-screen presence.
The physical embodiment of the jewelry design was the more important aspect.
Wen Xinya smiled. I will have to continue relying on you for the next few days.
Mr. Ronda waved her off. Do you want to return to the hotel now? Or do you wish to stay on for a while longer?
He shot a discrete nce at the mass of reporters a short distance away. If they didnt leave now, they would definitely be swarmed by all those reporters. But of course, there were some people who enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by the media.
Wen Xinya understood his meaning and winked at him. Of course we are heading back to the hotel now. Its been a long day and I dont have any energy left to handle those bothersome reporters.
Chapter 1536 - I Believe You’re the Most Outstanding
Chapter 1536: I Believe Youre the Most Outstanding
Capital City of Country Z, Lishan mansion!
Si Yiyan was just watching the live telecast of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. Right there on the wide-screen television was Wen Xinya wearing a pale blue flowered high-waisted oriental wrap dress. The pleated skirt flowed elegantly past her perky bottom, giving her a refined and poised air. A light blue ribbon adorned the front of her chest and was neatly tied into a butterfly knot, with the ends dangling prettily. Whenever she moved, the ribbon would sway gently, making her appear lithe and graceful.
There was no doubt that Wen Xinya was now full of confidence in herself. She was like a luminous pearl standing tall and proud. The bright spotlight shone on her like a sacred beam of light, enshrouding her with a dazzling shine.
Looking at her Athenas Protection jewelry designs, he couldnt help recalling the numerous times she had snuggled in his arms as he read to her from that Greeknguage book, The Chronicles of Athena.
For the Seven Treasures Ne, she had merged religious culture and modern-day trends to infuse a rich meaning and soul into her designs. Now, she had once again amazed everyone by using Greek mythology as her concept and meshing it with an unconventional sense of contemporary. She had shown a deeper understanding of how to imbue her designs with more intense meaning. Even more astonishing was her sessful portrayal of the soul of her creations. The core concept of protection in her designs.
He had expected her to get first ce in this round.
As for the next segments judging of the actual physical productSi Yiyan gave a meaningful smile. He very much looked forward to her performance then.
At that moment, Si Yiyans mobile phone rang.
He grinned when he saw the caller ID on the screen. Xinya!
Si Yiyans calm voice gave Wen Xinyas heart a slight jolt. Its me. The preliminary rankings for the designs segment just ended. All the restrictions ced on thepetitors have been removed, so I can nowmunicate with the outside world.
Mr. Ronda had already returned Wen Xinya her personal mobile phone,ptop, and other electronic devices. She had immediately called Si Yiyan. Only now did she realize just how much she missed him.
Now that she finally heard his voice, she was so overwhelmed with emotions that she felt somewhat at a loss.
Si Yiyan heard the excitement in her voice and immediately guessed just how happy she currently was. How was thepetition?
Although he had watched the live telecast, he wanted to hear her personally narrate her experience of thepetition, to share her exhration with her.
Wen Xinya perked up at the mention of thepetition. She gleefully shared with him everything, including the source of her inspiration for the Athenas Protection design, as well as some other details concerning thepetition. She even told him her opinions of the other 10petitors.
In the end, she couldnt helpmenting. I never knew that marketability would be so important in such an elite international jewelry designpetition.
She had participated in too few jewelry designpetitions and still had a shallow understanding of what they regarded as crucial. She recalled how that French jewelry designer managed to integrate both meaning and marketability in her dolphin jewelry set, to attain such a high score.
If not for the fact that thepetitor was slightly less skilled than her, Wen Xinya wouldnt have been able to garner first ce in the rankings.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Jewelry is meant to be worn. No matter how pure and high-minded apetition is, marketability will always be a consideration during the judging.
And Xinya was fully confident of her ability to merge soul and meaning with marketability. This had been proven by the fact that every one of her creations was well-received after going on the market. This was one of her strong points.
Wen Xinya smiled. You are right. No matter how great a design is, if it ispletely not marketable, it will never gain eptance. The opinion of the masses is the most important. A design is only good when everyone else says it is. A design can be bold and novel but doesnt always have to be wildly radical.
Wen Xinya was just spouting off a casualment. She didnt really feel that there was anything wrong with marketability being one of the criteria during majorpetitions. Nevertheless, she waspletely against designers like Shen Siwen, who only pursued after themercial aspect of their jewelry designs.
She had designed Athenas Protection in pursuit of breaking through her own limitations with the theme of red rubies. That was why her creations had been audacious and unconventional. It was to give one an immediate rush on first sight, thereby sacrificing its marketability. Nevertheless, it didnt mean her designs had nomercial value at all.
Si Yiyans heart softened when he heard the joy in her voice. I look forward to your next performance!
Wen Xinya tossed and turned in the bed with her mobile phone in hand. A soft, dreamy smile yed across her lips. You have that much confidence in me?
Even she herself couldnt help admiring the Frenchpetitors dolphin design. It was highly marketable and meaningful at the same time, which would give it an obvious advantage during the presentation of the physical product. By then, her one-point lead over the Frenchpetitor would be blurred.
All that Frenchpetitor had to do was to put in more effort during her presentation of her physical creation and it would be all-too-easy for her to surpass Wen Xinya.
Many others had the same thought.
Si Yiyan usually spoke in a cid manner, but his tone was now brimming with resolute confidence. I believe that you are the most outstanding.
It was possible for a jewelry designer to instill deep meaning into a design through learning, practice, and experience.
On the other hand, only a handful of truly renowned master jewelry designers were able to infuse their designs with a rich soul. Xinya was just 21 years old and for her to achieve such a levelshe was already way above the rest of herpetition.
Moreover, Xinya still had a trump card.
Wen Xinya giggled before suddenly whispering, Si Yiyan, I miss you so much!
Si Yiyan was usually by her side all the time, doting on her and taking care of her. Apart from his overbearing manner in bed, Si Yiyan treated her like a princess every day.
Now that Si Yiyan was not beside her, she had to manage all sorts of matters by herself. She realized just how good Si Yiyan was to her.
Si Yiyan tightened his grip on his phone. His lips had suddenly gone dry and an itch arose in his throat. I miss you very much too.
Chapter 1537 - Booking a Flight to Milan
Chapter 1537: Booking a Flight to Mn
Counting back, they had not been in contact for five whole days. He had kept his phone constantly by his side, and would habitually take it out for a look. Every moment was spent looking forward to her call.
Wen Xinyas soft, coquettish voice drifted through the phone into his ears. His heart softened into one big mushy mess.
He heard her say, Si Yiyan, I miss you so much!
Her gentle, lilting voice was full of longing for him. It was like a huge rock had been tossed into his heart, plunging in deep and giving rise to countless ripples of desire to see her.
The two of them continued murmuring intimate sweet nothings to each other.
Ah, my phone battery is running out. Wen Xinya whined in annoyance when she heard the warning beep. She had not charged her mobile phone sinceing to Mn and handing it over to Mr. Ronda. On arrival at the airport, she had immediately called Si Yiyan but didnt pay attention to how much battery life was left.
Since your phone battery is running out, lets hang up then. You have had a long day and should go to bed earlier. Si Yiyan felt rather regretful. He noted that they had already been on the phone for one and a half hours, but it felt like they had just started chatting and hadnt really said anything much yet.
Wen Xinya was somewhat reluctant. Just like that?
They had clearly said a lot of words earlier, but now that the time hade to hang up, it felt like they had not spoken much at all.
Si Yiyan said in a soft voice, You hang up first!
No, you first! Wen Xinya immediately refused in a sulky tone.
Good girl, behave! Si Yiyan coaxed.
I dont want to. You hang up first! Wen Xinya fussed.
The two of them continued in this clingy and reluctant manner, neither of them willing to hang up. Another 10 minutes passed in this way.
Finally, Wen Xinyas phone gave a beep and her screen went ck. Her mobile phone had automatically shut off from theck of battery life. Vexed, she red at the phone. Hateful phone. Why are you so useless? Couldnt you have held on just a little longer? I didnt even get the chance to say goodbye to Si Yiyan!
With that, she flung the phone onto the bed in exasperation.
Si Yiyan couldnt help smiling when he heard the dial tone on his phone. He could just imagine the expression on his little babys face now. How frustrated she must be. He bet she would be venting her anger at her phone.
One hour, 42 minutes and 53 seconds. Gu Yuexi raised his left hand to nce at his watch. He was not wearing sses, so those pitch-ck eyes glittered cold and sharp, like ck agates under the sun.
This type of sharpness held a sense of danger. All those who gazed into those eyes would feel threatened and raise their guard against him. This was a disadvantage to him, which was why he always wore a pair of sses.
Apart from Rex, he more or less never took off his sses in front of anyone else.
Sis-inw had once asked him to take off his sses out of curiosity. However, he had instantly rejected her request.
A trace of wonder crossed Si Yiyans calm face. He raised his brows slightly. When did youe in?
Gu Yuexi smiled in a manner which he felt was dashing, warm andpletely harmless. But this prince-charming-type smile on someone with eyes as piercingly ck and dangerously sharp as hisit just felt extremely incongruous. You have always been more alert than me, but you failed to notice my presence even though I have been here for a whole hour and fifty minutes.
He had been here for a long time. For the first five minutes, Si Siyan had beenpletely fixated on Wen Xinyas image on the television screen. For the next one hour and 45 minutes, he had been engrossed in chatting with Wen Xinya on the phone, asking her random and meaningless things like Have you eaten? What did you eat? Have you recovered from your jetg? Are you used to things there now?
He now believed in the saying that men and women in love would always experience a major drop in IQ. Even the powerful Rex was no exception.
Si Yiyans face turned grave. What did you wish to say?
He had indeed not noticed Gu Yuexis presence the entire time.
Gu Yuexis glittering, sharp ck eyes instantly pierced through Si Yiyan. Your astuteness and vigncethese two qualities which you are so proud ofhave be just empty shells under such circumstances. This is an extremely dangerous thing for you as the final decision maker of Lucifer. Rex, has this sweet, lovey-dovey life made you lose your most basic sense of precaution?
He finally understood the phrase making porridge out of the phone when describing two people babbling endlessly on the phone. That long conversation could have probably yielded several pots of phone porridge. He could hardly imagine this man, who was so powerful and without peer in his eyes, could have such a soft and gentle side.
It was said that the head of Xiasi Group for each generation would have some major w in them. Whether it was emotional, physical or mentalthey would have some extremely weird quirk. Gu Yuexi finally believed that now.
Si Yiyan red at Gu Yuexi. It was an extremely oppressive warning look. Dont interfere with my business.
Gu Yuexi said mildly, I have no intention of interfering with your business. But as your subordinate, it is my duty to remind you not to forget yourself in that haze of romance and end up losing your edge. I hope you will take heed.
Si Yiyan calmly retrieved his gaze. Why are you looking for me?
Immersing himself in this rtionship would not make him lose his edge, but instead, sharpen it. But of course, there was no need to tell Gu Yuexi of this point.
Gu Yuexi said, Theres something going on at the Zhou Family side!
He hade to Capital city to help Rex implement n S against the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan was not surprised. Lets not bother about the Zhou Family for now and leave them aside for the time being.
n S was extremely important and there could not be the slightest error there. Zhou Family was a renowned family in Capital city with deep roots going back a hundred years. It was impossible to ignore them. Otherwise, the Zhou Family would not have been entangled in the nefarious ns of the Korean-Chinese Alliance for more than a decade. As a result, he would not trust the Zhou Family so easily.
Only when faced with a dead-end would a person make a proper choice in all seriousness. What he needed now was not the timid cautiousness of the Zhou Family, but a firm determination to go head-to-head with the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Gu Yuexi did not express any opinion but just replied, Got it. I will continue to keep an eye on the Zhou Family.
Si Yiyan said coolly, You can leave now if there is nothing else. By the way, help me book a flight to Mn for the day after tomorrow.
Gu Yuexi gave him a serious look. It seemed like his earlier caution was superfluous. More than anyone else, Rex was well aware of his own position and clearly knew what he was doing.
Chapter 1538 - Jacqueline Madans Provocation
Chapter 1538: Jacqueline Madans Provocation
The official grand finals of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was telecast live across the world. Hence, the moment the preliminary rankings of the first segment were announced, the top three contenders?Wen Xinya, Jacqueline Madan and Shen Siweninstantly became the hottest topics of conversation, garnering intense scrutiny from the media and the wider jewelry profession.
Although the preliminary rankings for the paper designs did not ascertain the final resultsording to past experience, there was about an 80-90% chance that the grand champion, runner-up and second runner-up would emerge from among the top three preliminary rankings. There was very little chance for anyone from thest seven positions to make a sessfuleback. Nevertheless, it would be a fierce fight between the top three for the final rankings.
At 10 oclock the next morning, Mr. Ronda drove Wen Xinya to the jewelry crafting workshop provided by the Mn World Expo Association. During thepetition, thepetitors would be provided with all the resources they required, including the gems, craftsmen, machinery, etc. But all had to be for the sole use of their creations for thepetition.
Wen Xinya bumped into Jacqueline Madan and Shen Siwen when she arrived at the workshop. Thetter two were chatting and appeared rather amiable to each other.
Shen Siwen noticed Wen Xinya and smiled warmly in her direction. Miss Wen, good morning. I wanted to invite you to dinner after thepetition, but you left too soon. I dont know your mobile phone number and had to leave it at that.
Wen Xinya returned her smile. I was quite tired after thepetition ended and so returned to the hotel first.
Although this Shen Siwen did not behave too friendly toward her yesterday and seemed to harbor all sorts of nefarious thoughts against her, nothing overt had happened between them, so Wen Xinya patiently kept up this false pretense of cordiality.
The two of them exchanged pleasantries.
And standing right beside Shen Siwen was Jacqueline Madan, arms akimbo. Her greenish-blue eyes sized up Wen Xinya with traces of hostility.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly when she felt that constant piercing gaze. She turned toward Jacqueline Madan and nodded mildly, before preparing to leave.
But Jacqueline Madan unexpectedly offered one hand to Wen Xinya. Jacqueline Madan!
Wen Xinyas gaze fell on that beautifully manicured hand with fingernails painted red. She reached out her own hand to shake it. Wen Xinya!
The two of them had officially met!
But there remained an uneasy tension between them.
Jacqueline Madan was 27 years old and over 1.7m in height. Tall and voluptuous, she was wearing a rosy red knee-length dress and looked incredibly stunning.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya was only 1.67m. Further, to amodate todays crafting workshop visit, she had dressed down in a light gray off-shoulder sweater, dark blue slim-fit jeans and a pair of ts.
Compared to Jacqueline Madan, Wen Xinya felt sorelycking in both height and figure. Wen Xinya was like a young sprout who had yet to mature fully.
With her height advantage, Jacqueline Madan could look down at Wen Xinya while speaking. Your Athenas Protection design was not bad. I can see you have pretty good skills.
They were clearlyplimentary words, but they somehow sounded condescending when spoken from her lips.
Wen Xinya responded calmly, Your dolphin conservation design was also very good. Not only is it very meaningful, it has a profound concept.
Wen Xinya knew they were foes. Especially now that they were in the samepetition, the rivalry between them had be even more intense. And she had surpassed Jacqueline Madan in yesterdays round, so her hostility came as no surprise.
However, she was unwilling to fall out with any of thepetitorseven if it meant putting up a superficially courteous front.
But Jacqueline Madan was obviously of another mind. She stepped forward, her height lending her an air of superiority. Even though I lost to you by one point yesterday, it doesnt prove you are truly better than me. So you better not rejoice yet.
Jacqueline Madan had always known that the only way to move both the judges and the audience was to sessfully merge meaning and marketability in the designs. As a result, she had put in a lot of effort in this aspect.
Since the very beginning of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, she had been purposely holding back her true skills, just so she could lull her opponents into a false sense of securitybefore she unleashed her full potential and left everyone dumbstruck.
As expected, her dolphin conservation design stunned both the judges and the audience. She had thought that she would emerge the victor yesterday but didnt expect to end up losing to Wen Xinya by one point.
Miss Madan is right. Wen Xinya maintained her indifferent smile in the face of Jacqueline Madans provocation. Even though she didnt hold any height advantage, her calm attitude and unflinching manner managed to one-up Jacqueline Madans angry expression.
As the leading contender after the first round of thispetition, you do have the right to be proud. But that pride of yours wille to an end. The presentation of meaning and soul in a design is indeed your strong point, but there are many aspects that a physical product can convey, whereas a design on paper cant. In the end, the only way to move both the judges and the audience is to integrate both meaning and marketability.
Jacqueline Madan was very confident of herself. She acknowledged that Wen Xinyas jewelry design was bold and innovative and managed to attract the judges eyes. But when the physical product was created, herck of marketability would turn her into a loser.
Whereas she would be the eventual champion.
Wen Xinya said thoughtfully, You are right. One can indeed see many more things in the presentation of the physical product, aspared to just the design on paper.
Jacqueline Madan had her confidence.
While she had her own advantage.
The twodies crackled with hostile energy as they engaged in this verbal sparring, while Shen Siwen looked to and fro between them. Traces of malevolence shed past her eyes.
Actually, since the point when Jacqueline Madan overtook her, Shen Siwen knew it didnt matter to her anymore who got first or second. Nevertheless, influenced by Yan Menglus hatred of Wen Xinya, she still hoped that Jacqueline Madan could walk away the champion.
Chapter 1539 - Wen Xinyas Advantage
Chapter 1539: Wen Xinyas Advantage
The entire crafting process of the creations would be followed by reporters and duly recorded. This was a way to drum up publicity and excitement for thepetition.
As a result, no matter how much thepetitors hated each other, they still maintained a civil front and did not dare to stir up too much conflict.
Therefore, Jacqueline Madan very quickly stopped her antagonistic behavior.
Wen Xinya was also unwilling to prolong the encounter. She just headed off to the raw materials room to select the required gems for her design.
A reporter carrying a video camera diligently followed Wen Xinya.
Although the uncut gems in the raw materials room had already been sorted out ording to type, weight, color, rity, etc.and the designer could very quickly just zero in on the appropriate gems ording to their designsWen Xinya still carried out a very meticulous selection process.
The reporter was very curious about Wen Xinyas actions. Miss Wen, the uncut gems have already been sorted out by type, weight, color, and rityand all the gems in this section fit your criteria. However, you are still scrutinizing each stone so carefully. Is there any meaning behind this?
Wen Xinya was just holding up a red ruby and using a magnifying ss to scrutinize it. Theres no particr meaning, I just want to pick out the gems that best suit my purpose. My teacher Ji Shihan told me that every gem is different. Even when the weight, rity, and color are simr, each stone holds its own unique allure. What I am doing now is to select those which hold the most allure to me, and would best represent my designs.
It waspulsory for all jewelry designers to learn about all the different types of gems. However, Teacher Ji Shihan was exceptionally strict on this. Having spent three years with Teacher Ji Shihan, she had yet toplete her studies on all the various types of gems.
Wen Xinya spent a full two hours before finally picking out the gems required for her creations.
Next would be the reshaping of the uncut gems, which included cutting, grinding, polishing...
For this red ruby, it needs to be reshaped into a 12-facet diamond cut, which will make the jewel more lustrous and shiny. With that, Wen Xinya personally demonstrated the process. Although her skill was not as good as that of the professional craftsmen, there was a kind of beauty and understanding to her actions.
Wen Xinya personally carried out the various works required to reshape the uncut gems, exchanging knowledge and pointers with the craftsmen. Wen Xinyas professionalism throughout the entire process shocked both the craftsmen and the reporters.
The reporter couldnt resistmenting, Miss Wen, not only are you an outstanding jewelry designer, but you also know how to craft uncut gems. You are just too astonishing for words.
My mother Mo Yunyao is a famous jewelry designer and also an exceptionally talented master crafter. In the notebook she left behind for me, she wrote that to truly capture the most brilliant soul of a design, one must first grasp the process that transforms the mineral rocks into jewels. That dazzling and amazing transformation.
From the time she returned to the Wen Family, she had been conducting self-learning on jewelry design and crafting. The master craftsman notebook which Xu Zhenyu had gotten for her from Myanmar allowed her to gain a unique understanding of jewelry crafting. This was her most precious resource.
The reporter was astounded. The great Mo Yunyao is also a talented jewelry crafter, oh I can hardly believe my own ears. I trust that everyone who is watching this recording will feel the same shock as I do now. Truly... the achievements of every sessful person did note just by chance. Behind it all lies a lot of hard work and sacrifice, as well as a never-ending and tireless search for more knowledge. This is the main reason for their sess.
The reporter couldnt help sighing in admiration as he gazed at Wen Xinya with renewed respect.
Having done numerous reports on jewelry, he knew better than anyone else the difficulties of crafting. There were so many different types of gems and each required its own unique method of crafting. Many veteran master craftsmen had put in a lifetime of hard work and perseverance to hone their skills to that high level. One would have to pour in a lot of effort just to learn and gain a basic understanding of the craft.
Wen Xinya was just 21 years of age.
To be able to attain such a skill level at just 21 years old, and shine brightly on the world stage with her exceptional jewelry designs, she was truly deserving of her reputation.
Wen Xinya smiled. My mother is a legend in the world of jewelry design. However, her journey was a fleeting one and as her daughter, I hope to continue my mothers legacy, to continue her journey in the endless pursuit and exploration of jewelry design.
Crafting was Wen Xinyas biggest advantage in thispetition.
The judges, audience, andpetitors all felt that her creations were not as marketable as Jacqueline Madans. Many were looking forward to the next round, the presentation of the physical product. They were just waiting to see Jacqueline Madan surpass Wen Xinyathis highly-regarded, hot favoritepetitorto emerge the eventual winner.
But they were destined to be disappointed.
The reporter said in all sincerity, I believe that you will definitely seed.
Wen Xinyas performance during the crafting process today had everyone stunned. He believed that all who watched this recording would feel the same way.
Wen Xinya responded warmly. Thank you!
Jacqueline Madan was right. Compared to just a design on paper, there were many more things that a physical creation could convey, including marketability.
In order to surpass herself in the grand finals and create a wave, she had indeed yed down the marketability of her designs. She wanted topletely shake up her audience and did not want anyone to be influenced by her earlier red color series.
However, this did not mean that her designs had nomercial appeal at all. It was during the crafting of the physical product when the marketability of the creation would truly emerge.
What Wen Xinya wanted to do now was to infuse the quality of marketability into her creations through the crafting process.
As Wen Xinya was well-versed in crafting, she couldmunicate much easier with the professional craftsmen and the Ring of Athena waspleted that very afternoon.
The craftsman who specialized in iying began the iying work ording to the design, with Wen Xinya assisting him. As she was very professional and good with people, she and the craftsman enjoyed their interaction very much. They even started a serious discussion on the intricacies of iying work.
The reporter was once again dumbstruck!
An iy craftsman relied on his skill for livelihood and the art was usually only passed on to those within the family. It could be seen just how highly this master iy craftsman regarded Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1540 - The Furor Created by Wen Xinya
Chapter 1540: The Furor Created by Wen Xinya
Over the next few days, Wen Xinya and Mr. Ronda would head over to the jewelry crafting workshop at 10 AM every morning, only returning to their hotel at 5 PM. For the public, all they would see were the beautiful and dazzling end products disyed in the jewelry storesnever realizing just how arduous the process was to craft those creations.
As Wen Xinya possessed professional crafting knowledge, there were no practical issues in transforming her designs into a physical product. In addition, she got on very well with the master craftsmen, and so the crafting process went so smoothly that her creations werepleted in just two days. She made use of the final day to make additional improvements, such that the final version of her Athenas Protection jewelry set was near perfection.
Further, she had gotten on so marvelously with the master craftsmen that she managed to glean quite a bit of knowledge from them.
At the same time, the videos of the crafting process had been edited and released to the public.
Wen Xinya was on fire!
She was truly the hottest personality right now. Whether it was her professionalism during the crafting process, or her jovial interactions with the craftsmen, or her words directed at the camerait garnered even more jewelry design fans for Wen Xinya, this teenage prodigy jewelry designer.
Wen Xinyas hard work and determination gave the public a deeper understanding to another side of her. It was a side that drew her closer to the people and gained their respect and recognition.
Three days passed in a sh.
Wen Xinya was once again standing on stage at the Mn World Expo Hall. Jacqueline Madan whispered in a low voice as she passed by, Do you think you can win just by hyping yourself up with videos of you crafting your creations? That was just a vulgar little trick to curry favor with the crowds. We will see now just who got the real skills.
Wen Xinya had put on an extraordinary performance during the crafting process, which made Jacqueline Madan feel very vexed and disgruntled. It felt like she would never be the true winner even if she won first ce.
That was because Wen Xinya had attained the recognition and admiration of the public. From certain angles, she could already be considered the biggest winner.
Wen Xinya ignored Jacqueline Madans resentful words. She drifted past Shen Siwen to im her own seat.
Meanwhile, Shen Siwens face was full of conflict as she cast Wen Xinya a sideways nce, before lowering her head. No one knew what she was thinking.
The ultimate segment of the grand finals was starting at longst.
When Wen Xinyas creations were presented, that exquisitely lovely, uniquely novel and elegantly enigmatic jewelry set had everyone spellbound.
Previously in the preliminary rankings based on the designs on paper, the judge who had given Wen Xinya her lowest score because of theck of marketability jumped up in shock. He eximed agitatedly, Oh, Wen. Your creation is too marvelous. Your mastery of the soul has directly elevated the marketability of the jewelry. A truly great design always puts to fore the art aspect of a creation, but cleverly conceals that vulgar marketability side.
I am now offering you my most sincere apologies. I take back everything I said during the earlier design round, about how your creations have no marketability. You are truly an exceptional jewelry designer.
With that, he gave Wen Xinya a deep bow.
Shocked, Wen Xinya hurriedly tried to wave off his apology. Master, your apology is too much for me. Combining the meaning and soul of a creation to embody marketability is something which I should be learning to do, anyway.
If Jacqueline Madan had the confidence to outdo Wen Xinya because of her ability to incorporate both meaning and marketability.
Then Wen Xinyas creation, which was so full of meaning and soul that the twobined to reflect greatmercial appealit was clear just who was the more highly skilled designer.
That judge walked slowly to the front of the stage. I also wish to apologize to the audience. Due to my erroneous judgment earlier, I gave everyone a mistaken understanding. It was my fault. After so many years of judging, my eye has been tainted and I no longer have the right to continue sitting on the judging panel.
The judges speech created an instantmotion. The reporters snapped away with their cameras in a mad frenzy.
Wen Xinya was stunned and couldnt help feeling somewhat at a loss.
At this point, the judge came before Wen Xinya and hugged her. Thank you, my friend. You have helped me rediscover the purity my soul once held but subsequently lost. I wish you the best of luck, my friend.
With that, he took off his badge and resolutely left the stage.
He didnt give Wen Xinya any chance to speak a single word the entire time.
Wen Xinya stared after his departing profile, feeling a sudden rush of gratitude. She suddenly called out. Master, I also wish you the best of luck. I hope to see you once again on the judging panel in future jewelry designpetitions.
The entire arena was in a furor because of the departure of one of the judges.
A judge taking off his badge and leaving right on the spot. This was a very rare urrence in the world of jewelry design. It pointed to a clear issue, which was that the judge in question didnt have the right to sit on the judging panel.
This was a huge blow to the reputation of that judge. Not many would have the courage to take off his badge and leave just like that.
It was impossible!
Jacqueline Madan simply could not believe the dramatic scene that had happened right before her eyes. Wen Xinya, this lowlypetitor from Country Z, had caused such a remarkable uproar that would turn the tide against her.
She could more or less picture how her much-coveted champions crown would be snatched away by Wen Xinya.
How did this happen?
Jacqueline Madan surveyed the furor caused by Wen Xinya. Despite all that background noise, she kept hearing Wen Xinyas name resounding clearly in her ears.
Recalling her earlier challenge to Wen Xinya, she felt that she was asughable as a clown.
Themotion was finally tempered down by a representative of the Mn World Expo Association.
The loss of just one judge would not have much effect on thepetition.
The final rankings of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition were finally being announced.
Counting down starting from the 10th ce.
The male host sounded exuberant on the microphone. Next, we are going to reveal the top four rankings.
The male host paused for effect, but the female host cut in. In fourth ce, we have... The female host drew out her words dramatically. Miss Shen Siwen from Country H, with a total score of 90 points. Everyone, please give Miss Shen Siwen a warm round of apuse.
Everyone apuded excitedly.
Shen Siwen was thunderstruck.
Fourth? How was that possible?
Shouldnt she be third? Did the organizers get it wrong?
She failed to get both first and second cehow could she have also failed to get third ce? How did she lose out to Wen Xinya by such a wide margin?
Chapter 1541 - Winner of the Grand Finals
Chapter 1541: Winner of the Grand Finals
Shen Siwen could hardly believe or ept this result. Even the audience looked somewhat shocked. After all, Shen Siwen was third ce in the preliminary rankings, and ording to past experience, the final three rankings would always be a fight between those three.
No one expected that malepetitor from Country M to surpass Shen Siwen in the final round, and end up squeezing a ce for himself in the top three rankings.
After Jacqueline Madan, anotherpetitor managed to outdo Shen Siwen.
Wen Xinya did not think much about this situation. Shen Siwen had pursued marketability and focused too much on attaining mass appeal while neglecting the soul and meaning of her designs. As a result, it was inevitable that she would fail.
The judges eyes were pure. In international jewelry designpetitions, marketability was just one of the judging criteria and not the main focus.
After realizing this, Wen Xinya no longer paid Shen Siwen any attention.
At that point, the host was already announcing the second ce.
The second ce winner of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition is... The host paused again.
Jacqueline Madan felt like her heart was in her throat while her body involuntarily tensed up. She couldnt help turning her greenish-blue eyes toward Wen Xinya.
Thest eight cings of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition had already been announced, and only Wen Xinya and her were left.
Although she already had a premonition, it was natural for apetitor to not admit defeat until the veryst moment.
Jacqueline Madan was no exception.
She was hoping for a miracle.
She knew that it was not impossible for miracles to happen duringpetitions.
Compared to Jacqueline Madans irrepressible anxiety, Wen Xinya looked quite calm. The bright spotlight kept switching its focus between Wen Xinya and Jacqueline Madan, while the entire arena had gone deadly silent.
Wen Xinya and Jacqueline Madan had been engaged in a bitter fight, and the deciding moment had arrived.
This heart-stopping scene had everyone waiting with breath abated. They were all eagerly anticipating that exciting moment of revtion.
The host finally ced the microphone by his lips and revealed the long-awaited answer. It is ourpetitor from France, Miss Jacqueline Madan, with a total score of 94 points. Lets give her a warm round of apuse.
It was an answer that was wholly within expectations, but it still incited loud cheers from the crowd.
The dazzling spotlight focused on Jacqueline Madan, who didnt disy any of the joy that should havee with being a second ce winner. Instead, her heart churned with resentment.
Her mind was filled with just one thought!
She had lost!
She had lost to Wen Xinya!
Before today, she had so resolutely believed that although Wen Xinya defeated her by one point during the preliminary rankings, it was an insignificant gap. She had been so confident of defeating Wen Xinya during the presentation of the physical creations.
But reality had given her one vicious p across the face.
The atmosphere in the arena had reached a peak. It was now the most highly-anticipated moment of thepetitionthe unveiling of the ultimate winner of the grand finals. Although the results were now clear to everyone, the crowd still looked forward to that exhrating moment.
They wanted to enjoy every second of that heart-racing and blood-pumping moment.
The ultimate winner of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition grand finals is... The host paused dramatically before pointing the microphone toward the audience and hollered. The ultimate winner, whom you all have been so enthusiastically rooting forcan everyone please call out her name!
A rich, emotive voice that carried with it an intense ability to rouse the crowdthis was the allure of an exceptional host.
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya... The audience chanted fervently. It was like a cultural melting pot had exploded and all the variousnguages intermingled amidst the cheer and excitement.
If this was three days before, Wen Xinya might not have be the unanimous winner even though her designs were very good. Even if she had won, there might have been some debate as to the legitimacy of her winning. After all, Jacqueline Madans designs were also very good and it was a close contest between the two of them.
However, the video of Wen Xinyas remarkable performance during the crafting process had such high publicity value that the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association had purposely promoted it in order to drive increased public interest to thepetition.
As the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association was world-renowned, it was inevitable that this kind of strong promotion would create the perfect storybehind all that god-given talent was a tirelessly, hardworking girl. It gave a tremendous boost to Wen Xinyas own reputation.
And in todayspetition, one of the judges had apologized in public to Wen Xinya because of his erroneous judgment in the previous round. He even took off his badge and left the stage. Most members of the public were unable to truly understand the so-called soul and meaning of jewelry creation. As a result, the judges critique would influence the opinion of the audience. The action of that judge was a direct hint to the crowd of just how talented Wen Xinya was.
With two such ring reasons in ce, on what grounds would Wen Xinya not be worthy of being the peoples champion?
The host stilled the passionate audience before announcing grandly. You are right. The ultimate winner is Miss Wen Xinya from Country Z, with a total score of 97 points. Lets all give her a most enthusiastic round of apuse and your heartiest cheers!
A thunderous wave of apuse echoed through the hall.
The judges, the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association and the other sponsors were very satisfied with the results. Wen Xinya was indeed the most outstanding winner thepetition had seen for the past few years. Her jewelry designs and her exemry crafting skills disyed in the crafting workshop had made her a name to remember.
However, Jacqueline Madan was extremely disgruntled with this result. The upbeat atmosphere grated on her nerves while the enthusiastic cheers and ps annoyed her. Everything was just pushing her into a state of extreme frustration.
Meanwhile, Shen Siwen kept her head lowered the entire time. She now knew that her petty thoughts toward Wen Xinya were aplete joke. She would never try to challenge Wen Xinya again.
Because Wen Xinya did not give a rats tail about anyones challenge.
Nevertheless, she would still end up giving any challenger a vicious p across the face.
Chapter 1542 - That Judge Was Indeed Blind
Chapter 1542: That Judge Was Indeed Blind
The final rankings of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition were announced under the eager attention of the crowd. Within seconds, the news spread like wildfire across the globe via live telecast and online tforms. The media covered the event and result in great detail.
Country Z, Capital city, Mo Family!
Old Mr. Wen and Old Mr. Mo were watching the live telecast of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition final rankings. Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother Jiang were all also crowded around the television, awaiting the results.
As to why Old Mr. Wen was at the Mo Familys residence, it was a question for Old Mr. Wen himself.
All these years, Wen Xinya didnt purposely set out to mend the rtionship between the Wen and Mo families. In her eyes, there was no such need. It was a fact that her mother had died because of the Wen Family, and not a single one of them was innocent. There was no need for her to be caught in the middle pretending to be nice to both sides. She just had to maintain her good ties with the two old men of the families.
Old Mr. Mo knew that although that bastard Wen Haowen was partly responsible for his daughter Mo Yunyaos death, the ultimate meid with the Korean-Chinese Alliances scheming. Hence, his grudge over his daughters death had lessened and he was now more amiable towards Old Mr. Wen.
Meanwhile, Old Mr. Wen had always felt guilty toward Old Mr. Mo. Since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, he made use of her to curry favor with Old Mr. Mo, trying his best to make up for all the wrongdoings they had done to him. He had felt Old Mr. Mo gradually warming up to them, and so would asionally invite him over to their home.
After the first few times, it had be a habit.
Thats right, the ultimate winner is thepetitor from Country Z, Miss Wen Xinya... The hosts exuberant voice from the television not only incited the live audience but also the entire Mo Family.
Mother He was so agitated that she nearly dashed to the front of the television. I knew it. I knew our Miss would be the champion.
Uncle Zhang was both excited and pleased as he gazed at the television screen. Our Miss really has her mothers ir. The saying like mother like daughter is indeed true.
Mother Jiangs face was flushed as she continued to watch the cheering crowds on television. If Mistress was still alive, she would be so happy to witness this scene.
The few of them chattered on, all feeling extremely happy for Wen Xinya for winning the grand finals.
Old Mr. Wen, in particr, was so excited that he smacked his own thigh andughed exuberantly. Xinya is truly my granddaughter and has lived up to her family name. I say, Xinyas greatest talent has always been merging artistic design withmercial appeal. How is it possible that her Athenas Protection creation would have no marketability? That judge was indeed blind.
Old Mr. Wen was very smug at this point.
His my granddaughter is the most exceptional and no one can match up to my her; whoever doesnt like my granddaughter is blind expression was rather insufferable.
His granddaughters performance at the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition was just too astonishing for words.
In the whole history of thepetition, manypetitors had managed to use their abilities, talent, and charm to win over the judges and the audience, but few had managed to shine as extraordinarily as Xinya did.
Old Mr. Mo nced at him mildly. You really know how to pat yourself on the back.
He still remembered how coldly the Wen Family had treated Xinya. If not for Xinyas sensible decision to rely on and seek protection from him, the Wen Family would probably have destroyed this granddaughter of his.
Although he had alreadye to terms with many of his past grievances, this did not mean he epted or forgave all the things the Wen Family had done.
Old Mr. Wens self-satisfied smile froze on his face. He hurriedly said, Haha, its all thanks to your kind guidance that Xinya managed to disy such a talented showing. I dont dare to attribute any of that to myself at all.
He might have said the words out loud, but Old Mr. Wen remained secretly smug inside.
She had been under Old Mr. Mos tutge since returning to the Wen Family, and he was just reaping the benefits of others efforts.
Old Mr. Mo took a sip from his teacup. Xinyas exceptional abilities are a result of her own good fortune and hard work. She is a good kid. It is a blessing that your Wen Family has such an exceptional progeny.
Returning to the Wen Family after 15 years astray was a change as drastic as heaven and hell. Despite having blood rtions and a luxurious lifestyle now, everyone in the Wen Family was selfish and harbored their own ulterior motives. The slightest careless mistake would tip this heaven-like life of hers into yet another hell.
Nevertheless, Xinya was well aware of her own precarious situation and had maintained a strict caution right up until this very moment.
He should be proud of her.
The smile on Old Mr. Wens face gradually faded. You are right. Xinya is a good kid. It is indeed the Wen Familys good fortune to have such an exceptional progeny.
As he thought about Wen Haowens wild ambition and cold-blooded heart, Old Mr. Wens face wentpletely t.
Old Mr. Mo quietly drank his tea as he continued to watch the television screen. The bright spotlights focused on his granddaughter, so dazzling that it was as if both the sun and moon were shining upon her.
He couldnt help recalling the time six years ago when Xinya had just returned to the Wen Family. Old Mr. Wen had sent her over to the Mo Family and she had been extremely skinny and wretched-looking, having suffered a harsh, wandering life.
Old Mr. Wen sighed softly. Character-wise, this Xinya is not like her mother. Instead, she is like her maternal Granny. They are both people who possess extraordinary vigor and exceptional talents.
Yunyao was also exceptionally talented, but she was like a Queen of the Night flower which only bloomed at night and would wilt before dawn. Like that flower, she had blossomed for only a short period of time before fading.
At the mention of histe wife, Old Mr. Mos face dimmed. Lets not speak of the dead anymore.
Whether it was Qian-er or Yao-er!
Qian-er and Wen Zhihang were siblings, but Yao-er had died because of the Wen Family. Regardless of the situation, he just didnt like hearing Wen Zhihang mention either of their names.
There was no way he could overlook the Wen Familys selfish and profiteering ways. Although Old Mr. Wen now sincerely cared for Xinya after having grown closer to her over the past few yearsthis true concern for her was nheless derived from guilt towards Xinya and Yunyao for taking advantage of them. Old Mr. Mo feltpletely disgusted whenever he thought about it.
Chapter 1543 - Xu Zhenyus Memory
Chapter 1543: Xu Zhenyus Memory
Same time, at a room in the Ninth-Heaven.
Because today was the physical products rankingpetition of the grand finals of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo, Gu Junling had reserved a room in Ninth-Heaven way ahead of time and gathered all their friends to watch Wen Xinyaspetition together.
When the host was announcing the champion, from the TV, it could be heard that the audience at thepetition grounds was all passionately cheering Wen Xinyas name.
As friends, they were also extremely excited as they shouted along, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
Their enthusiastic voices hyped up the atmosphere of the entire room.
... the participant from China, Wen Xinya... The voice of the host on TV sounded.
Passionate apuse rang through the room.
Du Ruo was so excited that her cheeks turned red as her moistened huge eyes twinkled.
Du Ruo and Ye Feiyu screamed in excitement as Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan jumped up from the sofa and hugged each other.
Oh my, Xinya is really too awesome.
Im really too happy. What a waste that we couldnt go to Mn to watch Xinyas jewelry designpetition and watch Xinya stand on the stage as champion, receiving everyones cheers in real life.
Xinyas performance was really stunning. In the history of the International Jewelry Design Competition by the Mn World Expo, which other participant could, like Xinya, thoroughly convince the judges with his own product and even make the judge who has given her a low score previously apologize to her in public, remove her judges badge on the spot, and express her admiration and approval towards Xinya?
Xinya is indeed too brilliant. Although that product in second ce designed by Jacqueline Madan was already good,pared to Xinyas product, it was still off by a stretch. Xinyas Athena Protection jewelry designs have an eye-catching brilliance which made everyone who saw it want to own it.
Jewelry design is Xinyas dream. Now, shes finally standing on the international stage and moving a step nearer to her dream. Im really happy for her.
The International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo is only the first step in Wen Xinyas dream. I believe that in the near future, Xinya will be at the peak of the jewelry design field and be a great jewelry designer like her mother.
The men were also rather excited, especially Ling Qingxuan. He was usually already the loudest and immediately raised a ss of red wine and poured towards his mouth. Here, here. To celebrate Xinya obtaining the champion title in the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo, lets drink up today and not go back sober.
Han Mofeng had always been jumpy and shouted, Well need to drink even more than that for such an asion. Saying which, imitating Ling Qingxuan, he took a ss of red wine and drank up. After half a bottle was in his stomach, he wiped his mouth and said loudly, This is more like it!
Gu Junling watched this unreserved side of them and thought that people who didnt know them would really be scared by their actions. Based on your capacity, itll be a miracle if youre not drunk by the first few sses.
It wasnt a secret between them that Han Mofeng couldnt drink muchhe had already vomited all over the ce in many instances.
Xu Zhenyu listened to the chaos by his ears as he watched the stage of the Mn World Expo on the TV. Xinya was wearing a silvery-white, knee-length mini cheongsam with a bright, luminous pearl on its cor and a lotus painting drawn in a Chinese style with greenish ink which disyed a kind of purity amidst mud.
The light pink lotus looked elegant and the light green-tainted lotus leaves looked vintage and graceful.
The exquisite cor surrounded her slender neck, the beautiful material hugged her body at the right ces, the smooth lines traced her gorgeous body, and the slit on her skirt moved in tandem with her light footsteps, looking all elegant, gentle, and flowy.
The dragonfly-shaped buttons were like tiny locks that secured Wen Xinyas sharpness and disyed reservation, sophistication, and gracefulness amidst the thick material of the cheongsam!
He had never seen such a beautiful Wen Xinya. Seeing her standing morously on stage, he couldnt help but be in a daze.
Hey, Wen Xinya, since you like jewelry design so much, why are you giving up on your dream? Xu Zhenyu went up to Wen Xinya. Seeing that she had alreadypleted half of the design draft in her hands, he couldnt help but be curious.
Who told you I liked jewelry design? Wen Xinya said aggressively, seemingly annoyed. In a fit of anger, she took the halfpleted design draft in her hands and tore it up into shreds in front of Xu Zhenyu.
The white pieces of paper fell gradually to the ground.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned. He totally didnt expect such a reaction from her and didnt know what to say momentarily.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyu stubbornly, her dull eyes, cloudy due to taking drugs, seemingly radiating willfulness. Let me tell youjewelry design isnt my dream. A person like me doesnt deserve to have a dream. My biggest dream is to have unlimited drugs and money every day.
A dream should be sacred.
However, she was tainted.
She shouldnt taint a sacred dream.
From the day she left the Qingyuan University, she had already lost her dream and was only left with this lifeless shell.
Xu Zhenyu went up, pressed her shoulders with both hands, and said, Wen Xinya, dont say that of yourself. I can tell that the things youve designed are really beautiful. If you want to continue studying jewelry design, I can help you...
He totally wouldnt believe Wen Xinya when she said that she didnt like jewelry design and that it wasnt her dream. He had seen her, on multiple asions, hiding secretly in her room and designing things. He had seen her noticingpetitions rted to jewelry design.
Wen Xinya suddenly took a step back and looked at Xu Zhenyu with rather vicious eyes. Xu Zhenyu, mind your own business. Do you think youre God? Dont be so arrogant. Look at my handsthey shake even when I hold a pen. What makes you think that a person who cant even hold a pen can design beautiful things?
She stretched her hands towards Xu Zhenyu. They were dry and skinny, like those of a skeleton. Her finger joints were bulging, green veins filled the back of her hands, and her dry, yellowish skin was so dry that it looked lifeless.
How could such hands design beautiful products?
How could such hands be that of a morous jewelry designer?
Chapter 1544 - The Award Ceremony
Chapter 1544: The Award Ceremony
At this point, Wen Xinya, who was standing at the stage of the Mn World Expo, under the glitzy and morous lights, passionate cheers below, and everyones enthusiastic apuse, gradually stretched out her hands.
These hands had to be as wless as jade, pure, slender, and beautiful. It was these hands that allowed her to stand on the stage of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo. These hands would bring her to aplish her dreams of two lifetimes and enable her to create even more outstanding products.
She was Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya who had the hands in her dreams.
No longer that Wen Xinya in her previous lifetime who broke the wings of her dreams because of her hands!
She would be a stunning jewelry designer and walk towards the peak of jewelry design with these hands.
Wen Xinya gradually broke into a smile. Under the lights, her smile was like a lotus emerging from underwaterpure and beautiful.
Behind her smile, the huge screen was ying an edited video of herself at the jewelry craft factory as well as the three products she had designed for thepetition.
Jacqueline Madan was standing to the right of Wen Xinya, her greenish-blue eyes filled with aplicated judgment towards her.
Then, it was the award ceremony.
Among the ten participants in the grand finals, besides the designers who won the top three cings, the remaining seven designers would receive a memorial award with their cings prepared by the International Jewelry Design Association and the organizers of thepetition.
After the memorial awards were presented, it was the award ceremony for the top three cings.
They would be presented from the second runner-up, to the first runner-up, and finally the champion.
Now, were going to present the award to the champion of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo this round. The presenter of this prize is the president of the Italian Jewelry Association, Mr. udio. May I invite Mr. udio to personally present this honorable title to our champion today, Wen Xinya.
Amidst the enthusiastic apuse of the audience, the president of the association went on-stage with two ushers in light purple off-shoulder gowns.
The two ushers were holding ss trays in their hands. One of them contained a gand made of colorful daisies. Daisy was Italys national flower, symbolizing happiness, peace, and hope!
The other tray contained the champion trophy of thepetition. Two slender and beautiful hands were carved out of natural yellow crystal, with their fingers pointing upwards and holding a shimmery white crystal carved into the shape of a diamond. The workmanship of 108 faces made this crystal diamond shine morously with a luminous glow under the lights.
Natural crystals were usually only formed by violent te tectonics such as volcanic activities or earthquakes. Thus, it was one of the extremely rare gems.
udio came up to Wen Xinya and shook her hand. Congrattions on getting the champion title of thepetition.
Saying which, he ced that daisy gand on Wen Xinyas neck.
Following that, he presented the champion trophy to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya bowed, received the trophy with both hands, and initiated a hug with udio. Thank you for personally presenting this award to me.
The Italian Jewelry Association was one of the top ten jewelry associations in the world with an extremely good reputation. udio was a highly respected character in the jewelry field in the entire world. It was her honor to receive this award from him personally.
After the awards were presented, a round of apuse sounded again.
The host came up to Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, it seems like the oue of you winning the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo this round is a popr choice. What are your thoughts on this?
The International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo had spanned across four months. With her outstanding performance, Wen Xinya had stood out from the crowd from the very first elimination round of thepetition, did spectacrly all the way, entered the grand finals in a high profile manner, and finally won the champion title of thepetition. Such capabilities were indeed extremely stunning.
Wen Xinya held the microphone, thought for an instant, and then said, Im very thankful to the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association andpetition organizers for giving me this opportunity to showcase my talents and to all the judges present for the fair evaluation and oue of my products. Of course, Im also very thankful to all the audience of the International Jewelry Design Competition for your love for the products Ive designed, as well as all the people watching the International Jewelry Design Competition who supported and liked me.
The answer which was simple, repetitive, and so in that it had no character, for some reason, made everyone presentugh. Eventually, even Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh.
The host alsoughed uncontrobly. Actually, everyone ought to thank you too. Because of your stunning performance, thispetition became even more interesting. Saying which, the host asked the audience enthusiastically, Isnt that so?
Yes! The passionate reply instantly filled the entire venue.
The host looked at Wen Xinya again. Look, Im being honest!
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed by emotions and for a moment actually didnt know what to say.
The host said, Miss Wen, the grand finals of the International Jewelry Design Competition will be broadcasted live via Satelite in countries all over the world. Do you know that at this moment, there are hundreds and thousands of audience watching you from their TV, including your family and friends? At such a touching moment, dont you have anything to say to everybody?
Wen Xinya held the microphone in her hands and was silent for a moment.
Her silence made the passionate atmosphere be quiet.
A momentter, Wen Xinya released her tight grip on the microphone and said, Im very happy to obtain the champion title of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo. Ive always dreamed of having a life as morous and ssy as that of jewels. Although I know that this path is tough, because before the exquisite jewelry in the jewelry shops became stunning, they were all ugly ores. They had to go through all shorts of workmanship, smelting, shaping, cutting, carving, shaving, and polishing, before they could truly radiate their own glow and charm. However, regardless of this, Ill persevere on this path. I hope that everyone can wish me all the best. Thank you!
Saying which, Wen Xinya bowed slightly and gave a curtsy to everyone.
Wen Xinyas words were beautiful and touching. She likened herself to the ugly ores which had to go through all sorts of arduous workmanship before radiating the bedazzling glow and charm like that of jewelry.
Without those fake and patronizing words after getting the champion title, the arrogance of being the winner, as well as the additional mor of being a champion.
They only had her fearless perseverance for jewelry design.
These words were very constructive and moving. They touched many people present.
Even the host couldnt help but be slightly moved. Lets give our best blessings to Miss Wen in the form of the most passionate apuse, shall we?
Enthusiastic apuse rang in thepetition venue.
Amidst the apuse, Wen Xinya couldnt help but tear.
A bedazzling, elegant lifethis was the dream of her two lifetimes.
Chapter 1545 - The Wretched Dog of China
Chapter 1545: The Wretched Dog of China
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo concluded beautifully.
Wen Xinya held the trophy and shook the hands of the association and organizers and hugged the ten judges of thepetition. The atmosphere was very touching.
The reporters were all over the participants in the top three cings, wanting to uncover more valuable news.
Jill looked at the beautiful and stunning young woman before him and couldnt help but smile. Wen, congrattions on winning the champion title of thepetition. Your performance was really stunning. I look forward to your growth in the future.
Jill really liked the Athenas Protection that Wen Xinya designed for thepetition this time. From this series of products, he got an even deeper affirmation that this girl before him was extremely talented in jewelry design and had boundless potential.
She was a jewelry designer who wasnt afraid of challenges and sought to break through her own limits. The products that she designed always had a stunning charm, just like herself who was like a piece of jewelryeven by just standing there quietly, she could still radiate a glow and charm that was unique to herself.
Wen Xinya hugged Teacher Jill in excitement. Teacher Jill, thank you!
Wen Xinya was very grateful towards Teacher Jill, because his words made her clear about the path that she was going to take in the futurenot to defeat anypetitor, but to challenge herself incessantly so as to constantly break through her limits.
Jill patted on her shoulder and said, Wen, your potential in jewelry design is none like any other that Ive seen in my life. I hope that youll go even further in the future.
Over the years, he had seen a number of extremely talented jewelry designers like Wen Xinya, or even more outstanding than her. However, it was his first time seeing a jewelry designer with as much potential as her.
Her potential was disyed in her great talent in jewelry design, her determined pursuit in jewelry design, and the hard work that she had put in her jewelry design journey.
Among the three factors, if she only had talent, she would be destined to not go far in jewelry design.
If she had talent and determination, she would be destined to be an outstanding jewelry designer.
However, if she had all three factors, it was destined that her potential would be boundless.
Wen Xinya said solemnly, Teacher Jill, rest assured that Ill be a hardworking jewelry designer ande up with even more good products.
Jill looked at her, feeling consoled. In that case, I look forward to your stunning performance in the French Vogue International Jewelry Design Competition five yearster.
Based on her rapid progress, in less than five years, she would be a jewelry designer who would stun the world.
Miss Wen, congrattions on being the champion of thepetition. A voice that was spoken in an awkward and choppy Mandarin suddenly rang behind Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya turned back and saw Jacqueline Madan standing behind her with the first runner-up trophy in her handa pair of hands carved out of white natural crystal holding a yellow crystal diamond.
Wen Xinyas smile faded, but she still maintained her perfect manners. Congrattions to you on winning the first runner-up, too.
Jacqueline Madan had always treated her as her biggestpetition for the grand finals of thepetition and had provoked her time and again. She knew that Jacqueline Madan wasnt happy and wasnt convinced by the final cing of the grand finals. She was definitely up to no good.
Youre but a wretched dog of China with unscrupulous methods. Jacqueline Madans greenish-blue eyes stared at the champion trophy in her hands. They obviously had simr trophies, but that yellow trophy in her hands seemed especially beautiful and brightit should have belonged to her.
Jacqueline Madan was convinced that Wen Xinya only won thispetition through the shy methods at the jewelry craft factory.
Wen Xinyas expression darkened. Miss Madan, you must be feeling resentful for losing to me, this wretched dog of China that you look down on. Regardless, its a fact that youve lost to me. Dont lose your basic manners and character to me as well.
She ced exceptional emphasis on the dog of China and her tone was filled with mockery. In the face of Jacqueline Madans humiliation, she used the Chinese style of indirect criticism to point out that Jacqueline Madan was ill-mannered, had a bad character, and couldnt evenpare to the dog of China in her heart.
Jacqueline Madan was enraged. You...
Wen Xinya didnt give her a chance to speak. Miss Madan, please dont get mad. Do you know how many reporters are looking at you and how many cameras are pointing towards you right now? Once you show that ugly and jealous face, itll be snapped by the cameras, and tomorrows news will be very interesting.
Wen Xinya didnt spare Jacqueline Madan at all, because not only did she humiliate her, she had humiliated her country, her people, and her beliefs. Under this circumstance, she definitely wouldnt just let it rest.
Wretched dog of China. Jacqueline Madan was so mad that her eyes reddened. Her greenish-blue eyes were filled with ferocious anger, wanting to explode at Wen Xinya. However, Wen Xinyas reminder made her try her best to stay calm. Yet, this made her expression look even more twisted and hideous.
Wen Xinya seemed unaffected by her words of humiliation. As she stared at her twisted look, trying her best to stay calm, she only thought it looked interesting. Miss Madan, youve gotta stay calm. After all, with age, its easy to look older if you get angry.
Wen Xinyas words were undoubtedly vicious.
She openly pointed out Jacqueline Madans ripe age of twenty-seven-years-old. With her age, it was indeedmendable that she could stand on the Mn World Expo stage with the mor of being the first runner-up.
However, above her was a champion who was only twenty-one-years-old.
Compared to Wen Xinya, wasnt she just old?
Jacqueline Madans ripe age of twenty-seven-years-old couldnt hold a candle to Wen Xinyas aplishment at twenty-one-years-old. What rights did she have to look all arrogant and humiliate others?
Wen Xinya pped the facts onto Jacqueline Madans face, stepping her arrogance beneath her feet, openly telling Jacqueline Madan the fact that she was inferior to her.
Jacqueline Madan suddenly couldnt maintain her twisted and creepy expression. Miss Wen, youre on such good terms with the judge, Mr. de Castei. I bet the ruby design theme was a convenient help that hed rendered you. Otherwise...
At such an international jewelry designpetition, it was illogical to use the judges. However, at this point, Jacqueline Madan was already overwhelmed by her raging anger and impulsively rattled on.
Chapter 1546 - Accusing a Judge
Chapter 1546: using a Judge
Miss Madan! Wen Xinyas expression took a huge turn as she suddenly switched up a higher pitch. Her icy, piercing voice was as cold as frost, and her sharpness and hostility which was covered up by the exquisite cheongsam on her suddenly burst out and became sharp knives which seemingly could pierce through ones heart.
At this point, Wen Xinya was really enraged!
Jacqueline Madan could humiliate her and her country, but she shouldnt implicate Teacher Jill.
Jacqueline Madans expression darkened. Miss Wen, are you so angry because Im right? If not for Mr. de Castei, its totally impossible for you...
Pah! A ruthless p suddenlynded on Jacqueline Madans face, making the rest of Jacqueline Madans words get stuck in her throat.
And the reporters present had been observing the champion and the first runner-up of thepetition. Now, seeing that the two of them were having a conflict, they instantly swarmed up to them and clicked their cameras away incessantlyit was like they were on steroids.
In this world, the most attractive news was always the tabloids that people could criticize.
The champion and first runner-up of the grand finals of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo shed on the spot. Was it out of jealousy or there was more to it?
This was indeed a scandal that would make the reporters go crazy.
Jacqueline Madan was shocked by the sudden p from Wen Xinya. Momentarily, she covered her burning face and didnt know how to react. You...
Wen Xinya looked stern. Despite standing before Jacqueline Madan who was at least 1.75 meters tall, her harsh aura didnt diminish the least bit. Miss Madan, do you know what you just said? using a judgeis this your most basic manners of being a participant?
Doubting a judges most basic work ethicsthis was the greatest humiliation to a judge.
Teacher Jill was a senior that she respected and a friend that she cherished. She couldnt tolerate Jacqueline Madan belittling Teacher Jill right in front of her. Jacqueline Madan was unforgivable.
Although hitting Jacqueline Madan and making a big fuss out of this would affect her reputation, she didnt regret her actions.
Because, under this kind of circumstance, if she chose to back off and tolerate it, Jacqueline Madan would definitely take it further. As the first runner-up of thepetition, if Jacqueline Madan wanted to pursue it, Teacher Jills reputation would eventually suffer when the time came.
Thus, she had to strike first and immediately exterminate Jacqueline Madans doubt towards Teacher Jill.
The meaning behind Wen Xinyas words made the reporters go wild. Jacqueline Madan was openly doubting a judgewas it because she wasnt happy with thepetition results, jealous of the champion Wen Xinya, or was there more to it?
Only then did Jacqueline Madan react as she said with a slightly twisted expression, Miss Wen, dont be too much.
At this point, Wen Xinya and Jacqueline Madan were already surrounded by reporters. Thepetition organizers, association, as well as the judges all acutely sensed that something was off and rushed over to help.
Seeing the circumstance, Jacqueline Madan already vaguely realized it and started regretting her rash words just now. Doubting a judge wasnt a minor issue and was something that attracted both the jewelry business field and the media.
Moreover, she wasnt doubting anyone else but an important member of the French Vogue International Jewelry Association who had an extremely good reputation in the judges field. Such a reputation and status couldnt tolerate any smearing. Most importantly, she didnt have any proof of her usation towards the judge just now.
Now that Wen Xinya was making a big fuss out of this matter, she was starting a scandal and using a judge. Her reputation would be done foreven if she won the first runner-up of thepetition, her life was ruined.
Jacqueline Madan totally didnt expect Wen Xinya to actually be so ruthless.
Wen Xinya looked at Jacqueline Madan coldly. Miss Madan, the oue of the grand finals is decided by thepetition organizers, association, judges, as well as the audience present. If youre unhappy with the oue, you can discuss it with thepetition organizers. Why do you have to implicate Teacher Jill?
Yes, indeed, I know Teacher Jill. However, Teacher Jill is a world-renowned jewelry design judge. Due to his upation, he knows many jewelry designers all over the world. His work ethics is approved by the entire jewelry field, and his reputation doesnt tolerate any smearing.
Wen Xinyas mild words exined the entire matter clearly.
Only then did the reporters understand that because Jacqueline Madan was jealous of Wen Xinya for winning the champion title of thepetition, she used Wen Xinyas friendship with Jill de Castei to use a judge.
No wonder Wen Xinya was so angry and even hit Jacqueline Madan on the spot. using a judge was the greatest humiliation to a judge.
I... I... Jacqueline Madan was speechless as she stood nkly in front of Wen Xinya, oppressed by her aura and attacked by the weird, cold, despising, and detesting res of everyone present as the cameras in the hands of the reporters fired shes at her face incessantly.
All of these made her feel embarrassed.
However, Wen Xinya didnt n to just let her off like this. Since shed started it, she wanted to finish the job. Now, in front of all the reporters, please provide proof of your usation of the judge and me. Otherwise, it proves that youre purposely creating a scandal, and you must apologize to me and Teacher Jill in front of everyone.
If it were in China, Wen Xinyas actions might make many people feel that she was overbearing, because China was a country which believed in mercy towards others. However, it was a foreigner who stood before Wen Xinya. The strongmunal view would make them think that Wen Xinyas actions were defending her own pride, which was worth looking up to.
And this was Italy, situated in Europe. Europeans believed that people should respect each other in their interactions. Such an act of seriously humiliating others was an unforgivable act that everyone despised.
Wen Xinyas request for a public apology was an understandable act.
Jacqueline Madan couldnt help but regret triggering Wen Xinya. She had thought that she was just timid and weak, just like those Chinese that she saw in the French Saint Rabier Jewelry Institute who were bullied by everyone.
However, she couldnt have expected that when Wen Xinya extended her harsh ws, she would lose all her reputation.
At this point, an incredible sound rang around them.
Chapter 1547 - Distorting the Truth
Chapter 1547: Distorting the Truth
A representative of thepetition organizers looked at Jacqueline Madan coldly. Miss Madan, the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo has thirty years of history. Thepetition could sustain until now and be a world-renownedpetition event which attracts jewelry designers all over the world precisely because of our fair judging principles. Please exin if youre doubting the fairness of thepetition since youre publicly using a judge of thepetition.
With such a thing happening, the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association naturally couldnt ignore it. Moreover, Jacqueline Madan wasnt using anyone else but the guest judge that the International Jewelry Design Competition had especially invited, Mr. Jill. Since theyd sincerely invited him to judge thispetition, they naturally couldnt allow others to use him.
More importantly, a participant using a judge would also negatively affect the reputation of the International Jewelry Design Competition. It was extremely serious, as it might make some undiscerning people doubt the fairness of thepetition.
His icy cold re was like a physical knife cutting her body. Jacqueline Madan couldnt quite take it and took a step back. I... I didnt doubt the fairness of thepetition or use a judge. Just now, I was merely having a conflict with Miss Wen and wasnt using Teacher Jill.
At this point, Jacqueline Madan finally sorted out her mind and hazy emotions gradually as she calmed down.
She only said that she was having a conflict with Wen Xinya but didnt mention anything else, trying to use such ambiguous words to sweep the matter under the carpet and clear her own name.
Wen Xinya watched coldly aside as Jacqueline Madan expressing her weakness as if looking at a clowns performance.
Jacqueline Madan took in a deep breath, her thoughts now finally clear, and looked at Wen Xinya begrudgingly with her greenish-blue eyes. Miss Wen, indeed, Im somewhat resentful of you winning thepetition. Its a rule in the jewelry design field that the defeated can challenge the winner in terms of jewelry design. I dont know why Miss Wen wants to make a big issue out of this, making it seem like Im using Teacher Jill. By doing so, have you thought about the consequences to Teacher Jills reputation?
Jacqueline Madan reacted quickly, hurriedly wanting to push the me to Wen Xinya.
At this point, the person in question, Jill de Castei, walked slowly into the crowd. His light blue eyes stared at Jacqueline Madan harshly. Miss Madan, youre lying. Although I havent known Wen for a long time, I know that Wen is a woman with a character like a bedazzling gem.
Wen Xinya didnt expect Teacher Jill to actually speak up for her. Within those light blue eyes were trust and admiration for her. Suddenly, she felt very touched.
Jacqueline Madan was stunned. Facing the person in question, she somewhat felt guilty and panicky. However, she very quickly calmed her emotions down. Teacher Jill, youre being too unfair to me by saying things like this in public. Because you know Miss Wen, you feel that shes a woman with a character like a bedazzling gem. However, you dont know me. How do you know what kind of person I am and whats your basis for assuming that Im lying?
Saying which, she put on a wronged expression and faced the reporters cameras.
Her words were reasonable, so she also felt confident as her slouching spine gradually straightened. Her towering height of 1.75 meters made her fill up with a great charm.
Listening to Jacqueline Madans words of distortion, Wen Xinya looked solemn. As she was about to speak, she was stopped by Teacher Jills gaze.
Jill stared at Jacqueline Madan coldly. As a jewelry design judge, I can tell a designers ss and character from her products. Wens soul is pure, thats why she can have such great expression in the soul of jewelry design at such a tender age.
And also because of this, he was willing to befriend Wen Xinya and give her pointers in terms of jewelry design.
Jills words were very persuasive. The judges present all nodded their heads uncontrobly, demonstrating approval of his words. They had all admired Wen Xinyas products because they gave off a pure, stunning feeling.
It was this kind of pureness that made her express the significance and business value in the soul of her jewelry designs.
Jacqueline Madans face looked panicky as she was about to speak.
However, Wen Xinya didnt give her the chance. She retrieved her phone and looked at her quietly with empathy and sympathy in her eyes. Miss Madan, we, the Chinese, are never easy to bully. We bear with things not because were timid, weak, or fearful, but because of the forbearing manners in our blood that have been passed down for many generations over the past thousands of years. The fact that we keep to our bottom line doesnt mean that weve already lost our sharp ws.
Wen Xinya stood quietly before Jacqueline Madan, her silvery-white mini cheongsam outlined her slightly superior body which was thin yet stylish and gorgeous. Her straightened spine kept radiating her peoples pride and her countrys mor, which didnt tolerate anyones tainting.
Wen Xinyas words made everyone break intomotion.
Such a Wen Xinya made Jacqueline Madan suddenly panic as a bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart. Miss Wen, I dont get what you mean.
Of course, Jacqueline Madan knew just how sharp were the ws of this China dog before her. If not for her fast reaction, her life would have been ruined. Thus, she darent let her guard down.
Wen Xinya looked at her with a cold gaze. So... She fondled with the phone in her hand leisurely. Never try to challenge our bottom line. Otherwise, you wont be able to pay the price.
To match the silvery-white mini cheongsam with lotus painted with green ink on her, Wen Xinya had on pink lipstick. Her light pink lips were like the petals of blooming cherry blossoms, soft yet beautiful.
However, at this point, such harsh words actually came out of such soft and tender lips. As the lips moved, the fine lines on them spewed out icy-cold sharpness.
Miss Wen, are you threatening me? Jacqueline Madan sneered. She disregarded Wen Xinyas threatening words and sent a challenging gaze to her. However, somehow, when she saw that golden phone with diamonds in Wen Xinyas hand, her heart couldnt help but skip a beat and for some reason, her expression froze.
Chapter 1548 - Jealousy Turns One Ugly
Chapter 1548: Jealousy Turns One Ugly
Wen Xinya and Jacqueline Madan stared at each other. Wen Xinyas silvery-white mini cheongsam with lotus painted with green ink, in the instant of releasing all of its sharpness and glory, became expensive, formal, and ssy, fully disying the elegance of the oriental charm of China.
And Jacqueline Madan, who was on the losing end, although having the advantage of her 1.75 meters tall frame and the inborn pride and superiority of Europeans, still paled inparison to Wen Xinyas aura. Her spine, extended in arrogance, gradually bent.
And everyone present looked at each other, slightly confused about just what was going on!
The reporters were instead extremely excited. For them, the more twisted this matter got, the more valuable were the news.
Seeing that Jacqueline Madan understood what she meant, Wen Xinya gradually ced her phone back into her bag. Miss Madan has misunderstood me. I was merely reminding you.
She wasnt like Jacqueline Madan who left her brain at home and used a judge without thinking.
In the morning, when Jacqueline Madan looked for her and said humiliating things to her, she had already raised her guards. At thepetition venue, in front of tens of thousands of audience, if Jacqueline Madan made a din, regardless of the oue, it would affect her reputation. Thus, she had secretly switched on the voice recording function of her phone and recorded the conversation between them.
It was a safety measure.
If this voice recording were to go public, it would constitute as evidence that Jacqueline Madan humiliated a fellow participant, used a judge, and questioned the fairness of thepetition. When that time came, a simple apology wouldnt suffice.
Miss Wen, you... Jacqueline Madans face was extremely dark as her greenish-blue eyes stared hard at Wen Xinyas expression.
She didnt know if Wen Xinya had really recorded their conversation just now or she was just intentionally bluffing her. Regardless, Wen Xinyas secretive actions had indeed already threatened her.
Also, thinking about Wen Xinyas words and her words of distortion, if Wen Xinya had really recorded the conversation and exposed it, her character, as well as her elegance and glory as a jewelry designer would be questioned and criticized. When that time came, she would lose all of her reputation and, if things got serious, her jewelry designer certificate would also be revoked, and her life would be a goner.
Wen Xinya said mildly, Miss Madan, please turn back before its toote. I believe youre smart and should know which choice you should take under this current circumstance.
Wen Xinya didnt intend to expose the voice recording.
Because, once the voice recording was exposed, this matter would truly be a huge scandal and the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo would also take a hit. Regardless of thepetition organizers or association, nobody wished to see such an oue.
Of course, more importantly, she was abroad. With everyone looking at her, if she were to really expose the voice recording, she had no way of exining her intention for recording this conversation. Then, no matter what, she would have a reputation for being scheming and some people would even viciously guess that she was purposely framing Jacqueline Madan.
She had just stood on the international jewelry design stage and shouldnt be too ruthless. If she were to really drive Jacqueline Madan to a dead end, her reputation would also be affected.
Now that things developed till this point, it was already unfavorable to continue to blow the matter up. As long as Jacqueline Madan apologized in public, naturally, this matter could be minimizedbut it was impossible for it to bepletely exterminated.
Miss Wen, I really dont understand what you mean. Jacqueline Madan stared at Wen Xinya just like this, her greenish-blue eyes filled with deep resentment, wanting to tell from her eyes if she had really recorded their conversation or she was just bluffing and threatening her.
Jill heard her acting dumb and became enraged. Miss Madan, please apologize to me and Wen right now. Otherwise, Ill personally call your tutor and discuss your most basic work ethics and morals as a jewelry designer. Dont try your luckthere are secret surveince cameras in the hall. If I want to pursue, do you think I wont be able to find out the truth?
Teacher Jill was very angry. He didnt expect that the first runner-up of thepetition, Jacqueline Madan, was actually a jewelry designer with inferior work ethics. She really wasnt fit to be a jewelry designer.
Jills words became thest straw against Jacqueline Madan. Her face turned pale and almost subconsciously bent her ssy head down.
And her actions already exined everything.
Gasps of shock, whispered conversations, as well as open criticism filled the surroundings.
Oh, my God. I really darent believe my ears. She actually really used Teacher Jill and distorted the truth in front of everyone. Shes really too despicable and isnt fit to be the first runner-up of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo.
Indeed, this is unbelievable. Teacher Jill is the most influential jewelry design judge in the jewelry field. How could she use Teacher Jillthis is the worst humiliation to him and is totally unforgivable.
Did she use Teacher Jill due to jealously? Proverbs 14:30 of the Bible states that jealousy is like cancer in the bones. She has already been consumed by jealousy and isnt fit to be a ssy jewelry designer.
Shakespeare said that jealousy would make one turn ugly and taint ones soul. Because of jealousy, she used Teacher Jill, hoping to tarnish Teacher Jill and the champion, Wen Xinya. She has indeedmitted the greatest sin.
Yup. The first runner-up of the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo is actually a jewelry designer with such low work ethics. This is really an insult to the ssy upation of a jewelry designer.
Yup, Im really too disappointed in her...
...
Wen Xinya stood quietly in front of Jacqueline Madan, her silent eyes radiating a bright glow as if theyd seen through Jacqueline Madans face filled with jealousy and saw the ugliness and filth beneath.
Jacqueline Madan listened to the reprimanding voices around and looked at everyones judging and despising looks as her greenish-blue eyes darkened gradually. Her hard work of more than ten years and bright future were tarnished at this moment.
She didnt expect that Wen Xinya would actually disregard her reputation and make a big fuss out of this matter, that she would retaliate so vigorously, and that using a judge would result in such severe consequences.
Jacqueline Madan stood amidst the crowd, feeling like her head was in a mess.
Chapter 1549 - Jacqueline Madan Apologies in Public
Chapter 1549: Jacqueline Madan Apologies in Public
Shen Siwen and Yan Menglu, who were among the crowd, saw the magnificent Jacqueline Madan, who had just won the runner-up in the contest, instantly fall from heaven to hell and be a street rat.
Especially Yan Menglu, who had also questioned the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Jill de Castei before the contest, and had a strange thought. It was not until this moment that she clearly realized the seriousness of ndering the judges.
At that moment, she was very grateful. Fortunately, she had a clear mind and was not as stupid as Jacqueline Madan, who had used the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Jill to take a blow at Wen Xinya.
At this point, Jacqueline Madan finally understood that the situation was beyond salvation.
She lowered her noble head. Im sorry, Teacher Jill. I shouldnt have said something insulting to you because of my discord with Miss Wen, but I really didnt nder you.
Jacqueline Madan did not want to be angry, but she was helpless. The surveince video could show a lot of things. Although the conversation could not be heard, there was anguage in the world called lip-reading which could discern what one was saying based on ones mouth.
Nowadays, lip-reading was widely used in European countries, and many deaf people also learned professional lip-reading.
She was doomed with no escape route.
Jacqueline Madan took a deep breath and looked at Wen Xinya, bowing to her. Miss Wen, Im really sorry. I should not have said those insulting words to you during our conversation, let alone question your jewelry design talents and provoke you.
Now that the situation was over, Jacqueline Madan knew that if she insisted on lying, the end result would be nothing but infamy. She had to apologize to Wen Xinya because she knew that only if Wen Xinya let this go, even if she lost her reputation, she would still be able to keep everything she had.
Then, Jacqueline Madan apologized to the organizer and co-organizer of the contest. Im sorry. Because of my temporary misstatement, the fairness of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition has been questioned and challenged. Here, I solemnly hope that the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association and the major organizers of thepetition can ept my apology.
The surveince video was in the hands of the Mn World Expo Jewelry Association. Only by apologizing to them would this matter calm down.
Jacqueline Madan described this incident as a discord with Wen Xinya, where she was impulsive and behaved inappropriately. In her apology, she emphasized these three points repeatedly and strongly stated that it was just a moment of inappropriatenguage, and did not really insult or question the fairness judging of thepetition.
Reporters naturally refused to believe this story and wanted to dig out more internal information.
However, both the protagonists, Wen Xinya and Jill de Castei, expressed their willingness to ept the apology of Jacqueline Madan, and the organizers of the contest calmed the situation down. They only said in the face of the media that this was a misunderstanding and that hopefully, the media would report truthfully.
Although the media was not satisfied, they had to ept the result.
Therefore, for tomorrows report, even if they wrote the process again and again, the final result could only be a misunderstanding with Jacqueline Madan apologizing in public. Of course, the reporters who were invited to participate in the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition were journalists with some reputation in the media industry and could not distort the facts.
Therefore, no matter what, the reputations of the champion Wen Xinya and the judge Jill de Castei were notpromised, and the fairness of the Mn World Expo International Jewellery Design Competition would not be affected.
As for the provocator Jacqueline Madan, both her reputation as the runner-up and her basic qualities of a noble jewelry designer would be affected and challenged by this matter.
Fortunately, although she was impulsive, she managed to keep what she had before.
This matter was sessfully resolved and the impact was reduced to a minimum.
Jacqueline Madan followed Wen Xinya, who was evading the reporters, into the bathroom. Miss Wen, please answer me truthfully. Did you really record the conversation between us?
Even though she had just apologized in public, she still had doubts about it. If she did not get full closure, she would not be at ease.
Wen Xinya took out her phone, yed the recording, and Jacqueline Madans resentful voice came out from her phone.
Jacqueline Madan suddenly took a step back. Fortunately, she did not stubbornly quarrel with her earlier. She was afraid that if she really offended Wen Xinya, she would lose her reputation.
She wanted to p herself. Wen Xinya was right, the people of Country Z were really not to be bullied. They hid a trap under the floor so that once you were too deep in, before you could even notice anything, your blood would ssh on the spot.
Wen Xinya looked at her. Do you believe it now!
Jacqueline Madan responded almost subconsciously, grabbing Wen Xinyas mobile phone. Miss Wen, I have apologized to you publicly. Please delete the recording.
Her face was panic-stricken, and she regretted crossing Wen Xinya.
In front of her, Wen Xinya pressed the delete key. Im not an aggressive person, I just recorded the conversation because there is an old saying in Country Z that its necessary to have a harmless heart, but its necessary to be on the defense. Miss Madan was hostile to me, so naturally, I needed to be prepared.
Wen Xinya put her mobile phone back in her bag and looked at Jacqueline Madan lightly with her clear and brilliant eyes.
Jacqueline Madan did not expect Wen Xinya to delete the recording so easily. Looking at her bright and clean appearance, she could not help but feel conflicted and shameful.
She did not know how to face Wen Xinya, because if it were not for Wen Xinya who took out the recording, the matter would not be solved so easily.
Wen Xinya slowly approached Jacqueline Madan, looking directly into her eyes. I dont want to pursue this matter anymore, but I have a sentence for you. A doctrine the people in Country Z have always believed in was that, If no one crosses me, I dontmit a crime, if no onemits crimes, the world is at peace. Peace is precious, and all beings are blessed, but if anyone vites me, I willmit a crime!
Her cold voice, with a sharp tone, made Jacqueline Madan a little confused and speechless for a while.
Wen Xinya asked faintly, Do you know what this sentence means?
Jacqueline Madan shook her head subconsciously. I dont know!
Wen Xinya exined, This sentence means that if people dont offend me, I wont offend others. If everyone doesnt take the initiative to offend others, then the world will be peaceful, and everyone will live in peace, everyones blessed. But if someone offends me, I will definitely fight back.
She then turned around and left.
Only Jacqueline Madan looked at the back of Wen Xinya as she departed, clearly knowing how powerful this girl was!
Chapter 1550 - Husband Runs Thousands of Miles, Chasing His Wife for Ten Thousand Miles
Chapter 1550: Husband Runs Thousands of Miles, Chasing His Wife for Ten Thousand Miles
Wen Xinya lifted her head up and suddenly stood up.
By the dimly lit aisle toilet, Si Yiyan leaned against the red brick wall and stared at her quietly.
He wore a purple shirt she designed with her own hands. A dark purple color, worn on his body gave off a seductive beauty, spreading from his shoulders down the golden embroidery pattern and gathered around his waist. This beautiful style made him elegant and noble.
Purple was a hue that dissolved between cold and warm. The fusion and collision of cold and warm ambiguity made this color full of mystery and nobility. At the same time, this color was full ofplex and contradictory elegantmonality, representing the high and noble. It gave people an iparable pride and nobility, and a hint of deep psychological oppression.
Purple could also be very sacred, representing eternity.
Purple could also be heavy, symbolizing irresistible dark power.
However, Wen Xinya knew that purple was a fiery color of indifference. Just like Si Yiyan, it looked cold and indifferent and was rejected by people thousands of miles away, but only she knew how warm his heart was.
Wen Xinya suddenly ran up to him and rushed into his arms. Si Yiyan, why are you here?
Her tender and soft voice was filled with joy and excitement. It was conceivable how pleasant it was for her to meet her beloved man in a foreign country.
Si Yiyan also clutched her slender waist, feeling the soft heat in his arms, and his heart became full. Husband runs thousands of miles, chasing his wife for ten thousand miles. Doesnt every girl think that this is the most romantic thing in their dreams?
Today was his girls first step towards her dream. He wanted to watch her standing on the world stage with his own eyes, with the lights dazzling around her, attracting worldwide attention.
Wen Xinya clutched Si Yiyans waist tightly, her small face stuck on his chest like a coquettish kitten. When did youe here, why didnt you tell me?
She was still regretting that Si Yiyan could not see her standing on the championship stage and receiving the award gracefully.
Si Yiyan ced his chin on her hair and said coldly, I came here long ago, just when your Athenas Protection astounded the judges and conquered all the audience present. I saw you standing on the championship stage, when you received the award, your glorious and dazzling look. And I also saw your self-confident and demure look when you faced Jacqueline Madan.
At that time, what he thought in his mind was that fortunately, he put down all his work on hand, no matter how far, crossing the thousands of miles, rushing up the mountain, and witnessing how his girl was indeed the best woman in the world.
She would use her unique charm to conquer more people.
Hearing his words, Wen Xinya did not know why, but the tip of her nose turned red and hot and her eyes suddenly moistened. Si Yiyan, I miss you so much, I miss you, I miss you...
The design for Athenas Protection waspleted with her thoughts on Si Yiyan. The design was inspired by Si Yiyan. Shebined her dependence on and her love for Si Yiyan, as well as Si Yiyans protection over and his love for her in her work.
Therefore, when she stood on the stage, she was very agitated. At that moment, she really wanted to rush into Si Yiyans arms and tell him how much she really missed him.
Let me see, how much do you miss me. Si Yiyan held her waist tightly with both hands. With a flip, he pushed Wen Xinya against the red brick wall and a wild kiss fell on her between the lips.
His movements were too swift, and Wen Xinya could not fully react before the back of her head mmed into Si Yiyans thick palm.
A perfect niche movement.
A kiss that she did not know how longsted. In the end, Wen Xinyas lips, cheeks, and tongue were all sour, and even her breathing became weak. The suffocating feeling in her chest reminded her constantly that she was kissed by Si Yiyan until she got hypoxia.
His two lips separated. Baby, do you know what I want to do now?
He lowered his head and looked at her closely. Her red cheeks were like the most beautiful hibiscus flowers, and her eyes were as beautiful as the glorious morning sun. The corners of her eyes were stained red and her eyes wavered. They were like a rippling red wave, flowing. Her bright pink lips revealed its original tender color after being kissed by him, delicate and delicious.
This was how she looked when she was emotional.
Wen Xinya subconsciously asked, What is it?
Her hoarse voice, with a hint of gentle tenderness, was extremely stunning.
Si Yiyans gaze was fierce, and his dark-colored eyes were full of turbulence. Its to find a ce where for only you and me, and then strip your clothes and eat you up.
The appearance of Wen Xinya wearing a cheongsam was undoubtedly elegant, delicate, sexy and charming. The piece perfectly outlined Wen Xinyas body lines, showing her unknown charm.
Then... what are you waiting for? Wen Xinyas hands gently touched Si Yiyans chest, and her delicate palms could feel his boiling hot body under the thin cloth and his drumming heartbeat.
All of these put Wen Xinya under his magical spell.
Chapter 1551 - What Did It Mean to Do What You Want
Chapter 1551: What Did It Mean to Do What You Want
Si Yiyan suddenly picked her up horizontally, his heavy and hurried footsteps a bit chaotic. Wen Xinya never felt the slightest bump as she was held in his arms.
Si Yiyan cleverly avoided the surveince and the crowd and left the Mn World Expo Center Hall while carrying Wen Xinya.
The night sky was a blur, the beautiful neon lights and the brilliant lights that made up the nightlights of Mn were glorious and shy. Under the blurred lights, the extravagant and indulgent nightlife was bustled.
Si Yiyan carried her into the car.
Si Yiyan leaned over to fasten her seat belt.
Wen Xinya stretched her hands around Si Yiyans neck and pressed her gorgeous red lips on him. Si Yiyan, I miss you!
I miss you
These three words were full of ambiguous temptations.
The ss windows reflected the cold and blurry lights in the parking lot. The car was in enchanting darkness, and Wen Xinya turned into a night demon girl, exuding the charm of ecstasy, step by step tempting people to the abyss of hell.
It seemed like they could not wait to return to the hotel.
A kiss was a disaster.
Because she was too enthusiastic, Si Yiyan stopped her. Baby, do you know what you are doing?
Wen Xinyas arms were still tightly wrapped around Si Yiyans neck. I know, Im seducing you.
Si Yiyan bit her ear gently and said vaguely, The Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition has not really ended. As the protagonist of this evening, are you really leaving tens of thousands of people in the hall?
The on-site award ceremony was over, but the activities organized by the organizers and co-organizers had not yet officially ended. As the champion of thepetition, Xinya had to attend them. Moreover, after the series of events by Jacqueline Madan, Wen Xinya had be the object of attention in thepetition, so it would seem very bad if she just left things like that.
Even if everyone in the world adds up, you are more important. Now I just want to stay with you and do what I want. From the moment Si Yiyan appeared, Wen Xinyas whole body, her whole heart was captured by him. Her reasoning and logic werepletely dominated by him, she could not care less.
Si Yiyan raised her chin gently and looked at her emotional cheeks. What do you mean by doing what you want?
He asked it deliberately.
Wen Xinya deliberately approached Si Yiyan and said, What I want to do is...
She deliberately kissed his corbone, which was the weakest spot of Si Yiyans body. Whenever she kissed this spot, she felt the excitement of controlling Si Yiyans life and death.
Si Yiyan seemed cold and noble, but he was truly a carnivorous animal. Since theirst time, they had not seen each other for 10 days because of her trip to Mn to participate in the jewelry design contest. Si Yiyan had abstained for so long and could not hold himself back.
He stared at her like this, his eyes on fire. Baby, you are so beautiful today, so beautiful that I am upset.
Silver-white was a sacred color.
Lotus was a symbol of purity.
Cheongsam was the representative of dignity.
At this time, Wen Xinya was in such a sacred silver-white small cheongsam, printed with pure lotus. She was charming, sexy, seductive, tempting him all the time.
Chapter 1552 - How Do You Want Me to Punish You?
Chapter 1552: How Do You Want Me to Punish You?
The cheongsam was undoubtedly the most charming piece of clothing in the eyes of the people from Country Z.
The cheongsam appeared to be dense, covering all the curves of the female body, hiding it perfectly, but it was the sexiest, inadvertently showing the most perfect lines of the female body.
The dragonfly-shaped dense te buckle was like a small lock, hiding several restricted areas of the body, solemnly informing the opposite sex: this ce is not allowed for exploration. But it clearly showed its unique charm.
The stand-up cor half-covered her elegant neck, and the slits hinted the softness of the hips and legs, making it dignified and introverted but also full of temptation. It inadvertently loomed between lust and abstention.
You dressed like this, who do you want to seduce?
Mens superiorityplex was more often manifested from their mouths. They liked to offend women with vulgar and rude words, so as to obtain a sense of self-satisfaction and aplishment.
At this moment, Si Yiyan felt like that.
You! Wen Xinya answered without hesitation.
The cheongsam outlined her exquisite curves, making her figure uneven. Her eyes blurred with enchanting emotions, and her arrogant and noble temperament exuded the charm of the cheongsam perfectly.
Girls who lie must be punished.
Her cheongsam was of course not for him. She did not know that he was in Mn before, so just thinking about her seductive charm when she wore a cheongsam being shown at the Mn World Expo Center Hall, where everyone watching thepetition in the world could see it, his mind was filled with jealousy and craze.
Wen Xinyas slender and white jade-like fingers tightly grasped Si Yiyans shirt buttons as she pulled his body down. I did not lie, I knew that you would be watching me from the TV. I wanted to show the most beautiful side of myself in front of you so that you never forget how I look when I stand on the stage.
At this moment, Wen Xinya lifted his head and raised her eyebrows as her eyes fluttered, exuding the charm of her lingering words. Her whole body contained a lingering charm that he could not tear his eyes from.
Whether or not you lied to me, I believe it anyway.
Believing her that the cheongsam was for him.
Wen Xinya wiggled her eyebrows lightly. Am I beautiful?
At this time, she looked so charming when she smiled, making Si Yiyan a little crazy. Beautiful!
The cheongsam chose its owner. It needed a graceful, plump, lustrous body, and an implicit and restrained orchid heart that could withstand years of hardship in order to fully express its infinite charm.
Ye Qingcheng once interpreted the cheongsam like this: quiet and charming, ssically implied sexy. Women wearing cheongsam would always be as beautiful as flowers.
Wen Xinya let out a low smile, just like a rose. Didnt you say that you wanted to punish me?
Wen Xinyas hand clutching on his cket tightened, and she pulled suddenly.
Si Yiyans body fell down suddenly, and he reached out and held Wen Xinyas hand. Are you inviting me to punish you?
His body was ready and could not wait, but he was obsessed with the ambiguous atmosphere and her flirting.
You can think so. Wen Xinya raised her head to Si Yiyans neck and licked the second button.
The dark purple-gold buttons were exquisitelyplicated with extremely beautiful patterns. These patterns were designed by her personally, and after numerous modifications, they were finalized. The material of the buttons was also selected by her and made by world-renowned professionals.
Si Yiyan asked in a low voice, How do you want me to punish you?
However you want to punish me.
This sentence undoubtedly opened up the craziness in Si Yiyan to do whatever he wanted.
Chapter 1553 - A Dissatisfied Man Could Not Be Provoked
Chapter 1553: A Dissatisfied Man Could Not Be Provoked
Si Yiyan and she booked the same hotel, but their rooms were different. Hers was a luxury suite while Si Yiyans was the presidential suite. Thus, Wen Xinya made use of this and also got to use the presidential suite.
For two days, Wen Xinya was kept in the hotels room and just spent time with Si Yiyan in the dark. When she was hungry, Si Yiyan would order the meal directly to the room, and when she was thirsty, Si Yiyan would feed her water directly. Even when she went to the bathroom, she was also held by Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya thought that she and Si Yiyan were too ridiculous. They were like the ancient lustful Yongjun emperor and his evil concubine he was fascinated with.
Si Yiyan was wearing a white shirt, and the sleeves of his shirt were pulled to his elbows, exposing his pale, sexy and hard forearm. Baby, get up. I booked a flight ticket back to Capital city at 3:30 PM in the afternoon.
So sleepy, lets sleep a little longer! Wen Xinya lied on the bed, the white quilt wrapped around her making her look like a silkworm, thinking that this could prevent her from being attacked by someone after falling asleep.
Her original tender and soft voice turned hoarse and dry. Thinking of someone crying for mercy, Si Yiyan smiled. Or, do you want me to take you out of bed in another way?
Wen Xinya covered her head.
Si Yiyan took off the quilt covering her head and her body suddenly fell down.
The strong male hormone masculine smell surrounded Wen Xinya, making her excited and waking her from her sleepy state. Her physical response was faster than her brain could think. By the time she was fully awake, her hands were already on Si Yiyans chest.
Wen Xinya red at him disapprovingly and protested. Si Yiyan, dont you know that if you eat too much meat, you will get indigestion?
The strong male hormone masculine smell threatened Wen Xinyas control, making Wen Xinyas righteousness instantly disappear. She looked at Si Yiyan pitifully. Look... She pointed at her own eyes. If you look at the bottom of my eyes, they are blue and ck. This is the manifestation of excessive libido. And see my eyelids, they are swollen, which is the basic feature ofck of sleep.
After speaking, she held her throat in her hand. Oh, my throat hurts so much.
Si Yiyan pulled away.
The strong male hormone smell faded and Wen Xinya could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Si Yiyan always had the habit of morning sex and she was really worried about his crazy sexual tendencies, eating her from head to toe until she could not take it anymore.
However, Wen Xinya let down her guard too early, because Si Yiyans next move was to lift the white quilt wrapped around her.
Wen Xinya was startled. What are you doing?
Wen Xinya was only wearing a white shirt that belonged to Si Yiyan. The white shirt had beenpletely crumpled after their night.
This made Si Yiyan think about how she acted in the underground VIP parking lot of the Mn World Expo Center Hall again, how the ve of Love swayed, shook, and shivered enchantingly in the dimly lit car.
Seeing his eyes turn dark and turbulent, Wen Xinya hurriedly pulled the quilt, trying to cover her body. Didnt you say that the ticket is for 3:30? I... I will get up right away.
After that, she wrapped herself tightly with the quilt, rolled out of the bed, and ran to the bathroom barefooted.
But she had forgotten that she had been tortured the night before. The minute her feet touched the ground, her legs went soft, and she almost fell to the ground.
Fortunately, Si Yiyans quickly held her body in his arms, but the white sheet that was wrapped around her body, making Wen Xinya safe, had already been pulled out from around her body.
That... put me down first. Wen Xinya tried to discuss it with him. The bathroom was a high-risk area. It was too dangerous. No, she could not let him carry her to the bathroom.
Ill carry you there, Si Yiyan said, denying her.
Chapter 1554 - Back to Capital City
Chapter 1554: Back to Capital City
In the end, Wen Xinya could not escape death and was carried into the bathroom by Si Yiyan.
However, the rape-love that Wen Xinya was worried about did not happen, which made her sigh with relief.
Under Wen Xinyas unrestrained coquettishness, Si Yiyan waited for her to bathe, brush her teeth, wash her face, and apply skincare products under orders from her. After their excessive indulgence, Wen Xinya was not feeling very well, so he tried his best to help her.
On the way to the airport, due to herck of sleep, Wen Xinya fell asleep on Si Yiyans legs, so he carried her past the security check and boarding of the ne.
The ne arrived at Capital City Airport at 7:30 AM.
Si Yiyan came out of the VIP security gate with Wen Xinya and tried to avoid the reporters, but when they were leaving the airport, they were still blocked by arge group of reporters.
Facing such a situation, Wen Xinya felt quite helpless.
Si Yiyan specifically picked the ne that arrived in Capital city in the morning because he was worried about this, but he did not expect that the news of their return was still leaked. The enthusiastic and dedicated spirit of the reporters from Country Z was also quite unexpected.
Miss Wen, please ept our interview?
Miss Wen, we would like to know more about the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition. Can you tell us about it?
Miss Wen, we will not take up too much of your time, we just want to know how you feel about winning the 10th Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition.
The reporters talking andughing loudly, shes of the camera going off, and the messy clicking sounds surrounded her.
With the rapid development of the domestic economy, everyone was pursuing a higher standard of living. Beauty, clothing, and jewelry became the core of peoples pursuit. Rich people were addicted to money, poor people were addicted to seeing.
Therefore, Wen Xinya had already guessed that after winning the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, she would receive a lot of media attention.
Seeing this situation, Wen Xinya knew that it would be impossible to get rid of all the reporters at once, so she said generously, Its very tiring to take nes. You can see my eyes are still swollen. So everyone, when you take photos of me, please only take the beautiful ones and dont post the ugly photos.
Wen Xinya vaguely reminded everyone that she was very exhausted after the ten-hour flight, so the interview could not be too long. She also directly told everyone that she was willing to be interviewed.
Hahahaha...
When the reporters heard her yful words, they could not helpughing, and the atmosphere became a lot more rxed.
This was not the first or second time the reporters present were dealing with Wen Xinya. Although it was too far a stretch to call it friendship, everyone more or less knew her personality. Although Wen Xinyas personality was on the stronger side, she was often elegant and noble, generous and courteous. Although she was not very courteous to the reporters, she was never difficult, and it was undoubtedly more pleasant to deal with her than others.
Seeing that Wen Xinya had reached apromise with the reporters, Si Yiyan also pulled out his mobile phone, quietly popped out of the crowd, and dialed Gu Yuehans number.
Ninth Young Master, is there any problem?
I dont care what method you use, within half an hour, I want to see hotter news being exposed at the airport.
After that, Si Yiyan hung up.
There were too many reporters. Even if he asked the airport security for assistance, it would be very difficult to break Wen Xinya through the encirclement. In such a chaotic situation, there would be bound to be colliding, pushing and shoving. The only way was to create bigger news to draw their attention.
Ever since you participated in the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, you have gotten past with amazing results and finally defeated all the participants and won the contest. Any thoughts?
Wen Xinya smiled. I am very happy to be the champion of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, but during thepetition, a teacher I respected told me that as a jewelry designer, I am not defeating the enemy, but myself. Only by constantly breaking through and surpassing myself can I design better works.
Is this very respected teacher Mr. Jill de Castei?
Regarding the many things that happened at the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, the Inte had already spread it locally through the media, including the conflict between Wen Xinya and Jacqueline Madan after the award ceremony ended. They all called her a woman with a jewelry-like dazzling personality. This was the best evaluation of Wen Xinya ever.
Of course, Wen Xinyas response to Jacqueline Madan also made the people feel a sense of exultation. Wen Xinya showed a strong sense of loyalty and national belonging, making her recognized and approved by more people. At the same time, her reputation further improved.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Yes, its him. Hes a respectable judge.
Since the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition started, you are the second participant of Country Z who won the championship. This represents not only your personal glory but also the pride of the entire Country Z. Do you have nothing to say to everyone?
This reporter is exaggerating too much. The wisdom and talents of the people of the Country Z have been umted after thousands of years of vicissitudes. Over the past three decades, the poverty and backwardness of the people of the Country Z have left us confined on thisnd, and we had no chance to see a wider and better world outside Country Z. As a nation with thousands of years of umted wisdom and talent, the people of Country Z are glorious. In the future, there will be more and more faces of people in Country Z on the international stage by their own talents, and not because of me.
Wen Xinya only expressed one thing. She could be Country Zs second champion of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, not because she was too good, but because in the past 30 years, too few people had the opportunity to participate in such apetition.
Wen Xinyas answer made the reporters apud.
Now that the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition is over, will you participate in various jewelry designpetitions as frequently as before?
Wen Xinya shook her head with certainty. No, this time the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition has made me discover many shorings in myself, so the next thing I have to do is to practice what I have learned and polish my foundation.
Her biggest problem would always be that she had learned too much, but she could not fully grasp the content or absorb them well, making her own foundation weak.
Chapter 1555 - Lanxin Company Encountered a Crisis
Chapter 1555: Lanxin Company Encountered a Crisis
The conversation with the reporter was quite enjoyable.
The interviewsted for about half an hour. The reporters got the news that a certain filmmaker and his lover appeared secretly at the airport. Ever since the filmmaker entered the entertainment industry, there had been few scandals surrounding him, so this news had great news value.
In the end, since Wen Xinya was not a member of the entertainment industry although her news was worth digging, she was not more entertaining than the gossip of the celebrities.
So, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan got away smoothly.
Wen Xinya was awakened by her phone ringing.
Hello, Im Wen Xinya!
On the ne, Wen Xinya did not sleep well. She woke up after about an hour. Because her sleep amount was severely inadequate, Wen Xinya was extremely tired. After returning to Capital city, she met up with Grampy and Grandpa briefly before returning to Mount Li to sleep.
She nned to sleep for three days and three nights.
On the phone came Yan Shaoqings voice. Missy, have you returned?
Yan Shaoqings speaking speed was very fast and his tone was very urgent. Obviously, he had something very important to tell her.
Wen Xinyas brain received a very violent and turbulent sobering up. I just returned to the country, what happened? Is Lanxin Companys listing not going smoothly?
Yan Shaoqings temperament was usually tepid, restrained, and stubborn. There were few things that could mess up his cool, and because of that, she entrusted the management rights of Lanxin Company to him, letting him manage the entire Lanxin Company for her.
And he did not disappoint her. Lanxin Companys development going so smoothly was due to his contributions.
She rarely heard Yan Shaoqings anxious tone, therefore something must have happened to thepany.
When Yan Shaoqing heard her voice, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his face rxed. Missy, you have to listen to me seriously, the listing of Lanxin Company has been postponed because Ou Yangfeng found out that a multinationalpany has been absorbing stocks issued by ourpany to the market. The other party now has 20% of Lanxin Companys shares.
The other party had been very secretive, even managing to get away under his and Zheng Yifans nose. If not for the financial genius Ou Yangfeng, who had an innate sensitivity to the stock market and found the abnormalities in Lan Xin Companys stock market, raising his vignce, no one would have realized.
It had been ten days since the discovery of this incident. Although he and Zheng Yifan both had the power to make major decisions in thepany, this incident was too significant and had a very strong impact on Lanxin Company, thus it was not easy for them to make decisions.
Lanxin Companys biggest BOSS was Wen Xinya, who was in Mn participating in one of the most important jewelry designpetitions in her life. He knew that jewelry design had always been Wen Xinyas dream and naturally, he did not dare to tell her about this earlier and distract her.
Therefore, defensive measures had been taken during this period of time. Although the defensive measures were rather passive, fortunately, they effectively blocked the other party from absorbing Lanxin Companys stocks. The situation was not too serious.
However, it had reached a point for high alertness.
Sitting on the bed, Wen Xinya immediately got up with a sharp look. They want tounch a vicious acquisition of Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company was not listed yet, but not only was it a leading domesticpany, but it also had a very good prospect for sustainable development. Both thepanys skincare products and health care brands had strong national characteristics. These national characteristics could not be copied or imitated, making them the most attractive enterprise for multinational corporations.
Yan Shaoqing replied with a heavy heart, At present, it seems that this is the case. Lanxin Company is a start-up enterprise, and enterprises are supported by the state. The other party cannot acquire Lanxin Company openly and can only secretly absorb us. The stocks on the market brought the shares up to 30% to 50%, making it a vicious acquisition of Lanxin Company.
Fortunately, they found it quite early. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.
Wen Xinyas face turned dark and her voice extremely cold. Looks like this multinationalpany is very powerful, far from what we canpete with, and they have a good set of corporate acquisitions. They do not seem to do such mergers and acquisitions often. Rather, they invite investmentpanies that make acquisitions and mergers to coborate.
Wen Xinya deeply despised this type of vicious acquisition!
This act of stealing the results of others in an underhanded method was like the act of a bandit.
Ever since the establishment of Country Z more than 70 years ago, so many state-owned enterprises had worked hard to start a business with strong technical capabilities, a strong sense ofpetitiveness, long-term market developments. Yet, they were all persecuted by foreign multinationalpanies and had to give up, their skills and painstaking efforts all robbed from them.
Yan Shaoqing heard her resentment and sighed slightly. Although the country has been harshly controlling vicious acquisitions in recent years, such abusive behaviors are still emerging. Lanxin Company is not the first victim and will not be thest. Fortunately, we discovered it early. Lanxin Company is strong, and we have a financial genius, Ou Yangfeng. Thus, we will survive this difficult time.
Despite saying so, Yan Shaoqing knew very clearly that Lanxin Company was experiencing its greatest and fiercest danger since its establishment.
Taking a deep breath, Wen Xinya suppressed her wrath. Can you find out which multinationalpany wants to buy Lanxin Company?
Wen Xinya always believed that to fight a battle, you needed to know your enemy. Now that the foreign multinationalpany had put their sharp swords on their necks, they needed to know who their enemies were.
Whether it was the stocks market or a battlefield, this was a taboo to her.
Yan Shaoqing said, The actions of the other party are very secretive, we have not been able to detect that for the time being. Ou Yangfeng is staring at Lanxin Companys stock market movements. Once the other party makes a move, he will be able to detect the clues.
When the first sign abnormality in the stock market was detected, thepany was in a mess because Lanxin Company had never experienced such a thing. It was difficult to stabilize the situation, and once they did, they missed the best timing to investigate on the other party.
This incident also served as a wake-up call for Yan Shaoqing. Lanxin Companys development had been stable and fast. Whether it was their health care products or their skincare products, because of the concept of using Chinese medicine, the market was not toopetitive, thus they could rapidly umte strength. But such a steady and rapid development had brought about the employeesck of ability to face crises and the insufficient responses to vicious market events.
If Lanxin Company went public like that, it may only face more problems in the future.
Chapter 1556 - The Fear of Vicious Acquisitions
Chapter 1556: The Fear of Vicious Acquisitions
Why did multinational corporations want to acquire Country Zs enterprises?
Because Country Zs underdeveloped market was too tempting.
Country Zs poption was not onlyrge, but it also had an rming consumer potential as well as thousands of years worth of brilliant cultural heritage. These caused foreign investors to crave the acquiring of Country Z. Furthermore, the people of Country Z were hardworking, pragmatic, could create value, and were shockingly effective.
For example: when the people of Country Z opened a hair salon in Italy, there was no one who couldpare to them.
An Italian-owned hair salon would have 8 fixed working hours a day. Past the working time, they would reject customers.
However, a hair salon opened by the people of Country Z would operate 24/7, non-stop. They would also adopt a three-shift system to improve flexibility and effectiveness.
Assuming that the Italians managed to cut the hair of 50 customers in the 8-hour shift, they would earn 5,000 yuan. However, people from Country Z would be able to cut the hair of 150 customers in their 24-hour shift and earn 15,000 yuan.
Be it the effectiveness or the profits of the hair salon, Country Zs salon would surpass the Italians by at least three times.
The 150 heads styled was a representative of Country Zs effectiveness.
The 15,000 yuan earned was a representative of Country Z creating value.
These two points showed how no country could match up to Country Z.
It was not that foreign investors did not try to invest in Country Zs appealing market. However, upon entering the country, investors realized that they were inferior to the local enterprisespetitive pricing and efficiency. Hence, the acquisition allowed thepetitors to wait at ease.
This kind of acquisition was very cruel. On one hand, it could directly obtain the mature sales channels of the enterprises in Country Z, expand its marketwork, increase the pool of talented individuals as well as consumer resources. On the other hand, buying over opponents gave one the opportunity topletely eliminate them, directly overshadowing their brands. This monopoly greatly benefited oneself and led to a great surge in profits.
Throwing money at apany that you could notpete withthis was multinational corporations strongest yet most despicable method.
Foreigners goals in businesses were never disguised, simr to years ago when theyunched a joint aggression war against Country Z.
Direct violence!
It was disgustingly awful.
Wen Xinya was able to anticipate the chaos faced by Lanxin Company. After keeping silent for a short while, she said, Foreign multinational groups that like to engage in vicious mergers and acquisitions have always had a ferocious appetite. The health supplements in Country Z is the fattest piece of meat. Since the opposition is already interested in this industry, it is impossible for them to only go after Lanxin Company. Although Lanxin Company has incredible growth potential, it is still not a listedpany and may not satisfy the oppositions appetite. As long as otherpanies have wealth and power, why wouldnt the opposing party try to acquire them as well?
Was it worth only going after Lanxin alone?
Of course not!
Country Zs health supplements development history was too shallow, and its foundations were too weak. Although its domestic developmental standard was quite good, there were no products that had the potential to be developed for overseas use and be an untouchable giant in the market.
That was why it was so easy for foreign multinational corporations to acquire state-owned enterprises and not waste much effort. The keyword was money.
If you had the ability to eat the entire piece of meat, why settle for a piece only?
Yan Shaoqing paused for a moment and then said with a look of disbelief, You mean that they are not only nning on acquiring Lanxin Company but other domestic health supplements brands as well?
Although Country Z had many domestic health supplements brands, there were only a few notable and powerful brands upying the market. Hence, if the opposing side had its eyes on Country Zs health supplements brands, as long as they were able to acquire the top 3 brands in the market, he would be able to monopolize it.
This was something that foreign multinational corporations often did.
He did not think of that.
Yan Shaoqing was extremely annoyed.
Wen Xinya spoke, I guess thats close to the mark. I made Ou Yangfeng check out other healthcarepanies stock markets. If all goes well, we will know who the snake is.
If the opposing side really had such a huge appetite, their movements would not be too small, making it impossible for them to hide it.
Wen Xinyas clear and knowledgeable voice from over the phone was able to analyze the situation at hand in an organized and logical manner. This gradually ayed Yan Shaoqings anxieties.
With a deep breath, Yan Shaoqing regained his calm and well-temperedposure. If thats the case, the opposing side will be even stronger and unpredictable. More importantly, the opposition is facing us prepared and fiercely. Lanxin will have to face a tough battle.
The ability to acquire the top 3 domestic enterprises was proof of the oppositions terrifying power. This would truly be Lanxin Companys most serious issue.
Wen Xinya gave a slight frown and, after a long pause, asked, How is thepanys current situation?
Regardless of how prepared and aggressive the opponent was, they had to first stabilize themselves and prevent themselves from messing up. Only by doing so would they have the chance to fight back.
Yan Shaoqingmented, Thepanys situation is still stable. With Zheng Yifan managing it, there will be no problems for now.
Zheng Yifan was indeed gifted when it came to management duties. When the stock market fluctuated, he would adopt a series of measurements that not only reassured the hearts of the people but also temporarily stabilized the stock market. But for this particr situation, he would have to observe the subsequent market developments.
Wen Xinya nodded. For the time being, the opposing side wants to forcefully buy over Lanxin Company. Hence, they will probably aim to gain 30% or more of Lanxins shares. ording to the current situation, the opposing sides secretive operation will be subjected to various restrictions. It is also estimated that acquiring the remaining 10% will be difficult for them. The crucial task is still to organize thepanys current affairs and to find out who the snake is.
Foreign multinational corporations were scary. However, were they really impossible to ovee?
Wen Xinya calmly raised the corners of her lips. She did not think so!
Yan Shaoqing listened to her orderly and rational arrangements regarding the acquisition. He took a deep breath and replied, I understand!
In his eyes, Wen Xinya had always been a magicaldy, who was best at creating miracles and legends.
Wen Xinya spoke again, Send me thetest report of Lanxin Companys stock market and various analytical data and materials. Tomorrow at 10 AM, Lanxin Company will hold a high-level emergency meeting.
She still needed a little bit of time to fullyprehend Lanxin Companys current situation.
After hanging up, Wen Xinya gently rubbed her temples and could not help but let out a sigh. Malicious acquisitions were an inevitable part of economic progression. In order forpanies in Country Z to participate in the international field, they must be able to ovee tough obstacles. This was Lanxin Companys first step onto the international ying field.
Chapter 1557 - What Are Their Odds of Winning
Chapter 1557: What Are Their Odds of Winning
Wen Xinya had never expected that the Lanxin Company would meet with a vicious acquisition, because the Lanxin Company had a rather perfect structure, dealing with skincare products, health supplements, investment, properties, and even had a corporate social responsibility group, and could already somewhatpare to some listed bigpanies within the country. Once it became listed, it would be one of the leading corporations locally. Of course, naturally, it couldnt bepared to a giant like the Wen Corporation, but what the Lanxin Companycked was merely time.
To acquire such a perfectly structured business would exhaust massive manpower, resources, and finances, and there werent many people who were willing to take such a risk. This time, a Laospany wanted to viciously acquire the Lanxin Company, making Wen Xinya truly realize that the real test for the Lanxin Company had arrived.
Sessfully defending it would reflect their abilities and the Lanxin Companys capability.
Otherwise, the career that she had worked so hard to build wouldnd in the hands of otherswho else could she me?
That was the cruelty of the business world.
The door to the room was pushed open and Si Yiyan strolled in. Why arent you sleeping indid something happen?
Wen Xinyas emotions could never escape Si Yiyans eyes. Now, although she seemed calm and natural, the solemnness that she radiated was still detected by him.
Wen Xinya told him about the vicious acquisition of the Lanxin Company. With such a major thing happening, how can I sleep.
Her tone was subconsciously coquettish.
Si Yiyan pulled her onto his legs and nimbly massaged the acupressure points of her head. How will you have the energy to deal with these problems if you dont have a good rest?
Although Si Yiyan didnt quite expect that the Lanxin Company had met with a vicious acquisition, he wasnt too shocked either. The Laos corporations ambitions towards the Chinese market had been obvious all along.
In the tens of years of financial development in China, every field which had potential was threatened by international corporations. It was also within his expectations that the health supplements market would meet with this todayotherwise, it would have been tomorrow.
Wen Xinya gradually rxed with Si Yiyans skillful massage techniques. Si Yiyan, what do you think are the odds of a local health supplements brand defeating an international corporation?
Si Yiyan asked, Do you want the truth or a lie?
Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel vexed and asked harshly, Whats the truth and whats the lie?
Actually, Si Yiyan had already said the answer.
Si Yiyan answered, The truth is that a local business battle with an international corporation has a less than 30% chance of winning. The choice of most of the famous local brands, when faced with an acquisition, is almost automatic. As for the lie, seems like theres no need to say it now.
In the long standing battles of local businesses against international corporations, only home electronics managed to prevent international corporations from overthrowing the Chinese market.
Although she knew that Si Yiyan was speaking the truth, Wen Xinya still felt awful. Youre right. The potential and outlook of Chinas health supplements market are indeed rather stunning. International corporations targeted this market and are merely taking advantage of the fact that the health supplements brands are just building up locally, have weak foundations, and are easily attacked.
Chinas local businesses had suffered international corporations acquisitions and mergers for many years, causing them to lose the right topete in the international market and affecting Chinas financial situation.
Si Yiyan remained silent.
Wen Xinya slightly gritted her teeth and said, However, so whatregardless, I cant just give up the career that Ive worked so hard for so many years to build to those shameless robbers.
Wen Xinyas pride, determination, as well as the glory of her race didnt allow her to give up without fighting. Even if she could suffer huge losses, it was still worth a fight, wasnt it?
Back then, in order to prevent the vicious acquisitions of international corporations, many businessmen in China had been badly hit and even went bankrupt so as not to let the international corporations seed.
Si Yiyan wasnt surprised by Wen Xinyas reply. If the Lanxin Company declines to be acquired, itll go head-on with the international corporation. Actually, this isnt a wise choice. Lanxin Company will face a tough battle. Youve gotta be prepared.
In the eyes of Chinas businesses, international corporations were ferocious. This was a fact. The international corporations had always persisted in achieving their goals. Now that they had targeted the entire health supplements market of China, which was already very dispersed and individually weak, even if they were to join forces, they might not be able to withstand a battle with the international corporation.
Of course, nothing was absolute.
The key was still the other partys next step and the local health supplements brands reaction.
Wen Xinya pouted her mouth, rather unhappy. What do you meanyoure so demoralizing. Do you support me to fight or to ept the acquisition?
Saying which, she couldnt help but stare at Si Yiyan ruthlessly.
However, she already felt awful. There had been many famous local brands which only enjoyed fame for a short while. Some had been viciously acquired and some were mergedboth were rather cruel.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Im just stating facts so that you understand the severity of the matter instead of allowing you to passionately fight blindly and end up badly injured.
Of course, despite this, Si Yiyan still supported her decision.
Wen Xinya stared at him and said, Fighting passionately is the best weapon that the Chinese have that allowed us to survive catastrophes, battles, and other tests. To think that you still call yourself Chinas purest blood descendantcan you have some pride for your race?
The pride of the Chinese was deeply ingrained. It was a kind of pride that prated their souls, which enabled them to survive the scary natural disasters and cruel battles and instead made them even stronger.
Si Yiyan touched her head and consoled her. Do you need my help?
If Lanxin Company were to directly face the international corporation, the oue was certain. However, if he were to help, the threat would no longer be a threat.
Wen Xinya became angry. Stop looking down on me. Let me tell you, Lanxin Company wont be bullied so easily. Ill let anyone who tries to bully it suffer.
Wen Xinyas prideful look totally ignored Si Yiyans offer to help. Lanxin Company still didnt need help yet.
Si Yiyan couldnt help but smile. Since youre so confident, it seems like you already have a way to manage this.
Si Yiyan was impressed with this young womans quick wits. Thinking about how this young woman belonged to him, he felt rather proud.
Chapter 1558 - Relooking at the Independent Brand
Chapter 1558: Relooking at the Independent Brand
At this point, because of the wild ambitions of the international corporation, the health supplements local market was secretly tumultuous. And news of Wen Xinya winning the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo was being reported all over the world.
Her stunning performance at the International Jewelry Design Competition was also the talk of the town. Everyone was full of praises to how the Athenas Protection presented a subdued value which touched the soul and stunned the judges, how Wen Xinyas performance in the crafting workshop had won her the hearts of the crowd, and how she was fearless and retaliated harshly when faced with Jacqueline Madans humiliation.
Because of this, Wen Xinyas reputation became even better.
The Wen Corporation was also affected by this news as its stocks continued to rise and the red-themed jewelry series that Wen Xinya had designed for the Wen Corporation continued to grow in poprity. ording to thebined current sales, it had already broken a record in the history of the Wen Corporation.
In order to take advantage of the favorable circumstance, the Wen Corporation had organized a series of sales events. In these couple of days, they had convened more than five urgent directors meetings and even activated the shareholders meeting.
And the sales events were extremely well-received. The jewelry created by the Wen Corporation rapidly upied almost 60% of the jewelry market sales.
And all of these were because of the eldest daughter of the Wen Corporation, the sessor of the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinya!
A fatigued Wen Haowen pushed the door to his home open and pulled his tie in low spirits.
Ning Shuqian heard it, hurriedly came out of the room, and went up to Wen Haowen smiling. Haowen, youre back!
It was almost year-end, Wen Haowen had been increasingly busy at work, and his mood was deteriorating. She knew that Wen Xinya entering the directors office gave him a lot of pressure.
Especially during this period of time, ever since the news of Wen Xinyas jewelrypetition in Mn came back, Wen Haowens temper had been bad and he often took it out on her.
However, she had no choice but to bear with it.
That person had yet to contact her up till now. Without her backer, she could only be a little spy and step up on winning Wen Haowens favor.
Every time Wen Haowen saw Ning Shuqian, he became worked up as he shouted angrily, Why are you standing there like a dumb blockquick, fetch my shoes.
If it werent for the fact that Yang Ziyu always persuaded him to bear with Ning Shuqian, how could he tolerate this old wretched traitor?
Ning Shuqian hurried over, received the briefcase from Wen Haowens hand, took his slippers from the shoe cab, and hung his jacket on the rack.
Wen Haowen walked into the living room with a dark face.
Ning Shuqian followed closely behind, busily pouring tea for Wen Haowen, and finally gently massaging him. Haowen, you look very tired. Did you face any difficulties at work?
Recently, although Zhang Hui didnt bother her anymore, her life wasnt as good as shed imagined. Zhang Hui kept calling her for money and she darent refuse. Ning Yuya was also bing a bigger spendthrift and she couldnt just let her be since she was still her flesh and blood.
Although she had given up on Ning Yuya, she still couldnt take her cries and pleas.
Money slipped through her hands like water. She wanted to get into Wen Haowens favor so that she could get more money from him.
The mention of this made Wen Haowen angry from the bottom of his heart and his expression became extremely hideous and twisted. Wen Xinya won the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo. Today, in the office, all the shareholders convened an urgent meeting and jointly suggested to build an independent brand for Wen Xinya under the Wen Corporation.
The independent brand for Wen Xinya had been mentioned time and again, which vexed Wen Haowen to no end. Now that Wen Xinya had sessfully joined the directors office, if she were to also create her own brand under the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinyas status in the Wen Corporation would be unshakeable. How could he allow it to happen?
Ning Shuqian was extremely stunned by this information. Haowen, we cant let Wen Xinya create an independent brand under the Wen Corporation, otherwise wed be done for. Dont you have 20% of the Wen Corporations shares? With my 3% shares and some shareholders on our side in the corporation, we can definitely suppress this.
Ning Shuqian hated Wen Xinya extremely.
When she knew that Wen Xinya won the internationalpetition held by Mn World Expo, she almost couldnt believe her eyes. As she watched Wen Xinya receive the award onstage, looking all wless and bedazzling, she almost destroyed the TV.
Those shouldnt belong to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was only fit to live sadly in filth, just like Yuyaaddicted to drugs, given up on life, tainted, and filthy.
I joined forces with some close shareholders to attack this suggestion. Many shareholders expressed dissatisfaction with me on the spot and even questioned me there and then, saying that I was purposely going against Wen Xinya, disregarding the benefits of the corporation and kinship, and wasnt fit to be the CEO of the Wen Corporation. Wen Haowen grabbed Ning Shuqian ruthlessly with a darkened face. Do you think... Im fit to be the CEO of the Wen Corporation?
Ning Shuqian fell immediately, her head hitting the corner of the ss tea table so hard that she bled instantly and screamed in pain.
Wen Xinya had returned home for six years, developed rapidly, and even threatened Wen Haowens position in the Wen Corporation.
Not only did her hard work at scheming against her not stop her from her growth, but it also had instead pushed her to her sess.
On hindsight, those of them who went against Wen Xinya...
Xia Ruya was disfigured in a car ident and faced with inhumane torture and pain.
Yuya became addicted to drugs and her life was already ruined.
And Wen Haowens position as the CEO of the Wen Corporation was now in danger.
And she? She was being harshly bugged by Zhang Hui, tortured by Wen Haowen, and living a life worse than death.
Wen Haowen eyes were reddened with anger. Not only did the fresh blood not stop Wen Haowens violent act, it instead triggered the violence that had been suppressed within him. He couldnt help but deal punches and kicks at Ning Shuqian. Ive done so much for the Wen Corporation and served them for more than twenty years. Previously, why didnt they say that Im not fit to be the CEO of the Wen Corporation? Now that they saw greater value in Wen Xinya, they think that shes fit to be CEO and Im not fit anymore...
Ning Shuqian was screaming at the top of her voice as she took the blows. However, this instead fueled Wen Haowens anger. In his eyes, Ning Shuqian had already lost her value and was even a greedy, ambitious woman who had already betrayed him. Thus, he didnt pull back his punches.
Old foggies, just wait. When the entertainment city project ispleted, Ill make you all suffer.
Now that Wen Xinya had won the International Jewelry Design Competition held by the Mn World Expo, the shareholders saw that she would create extremely great value for the Wen Corporation. In order to maximize her benefits, she would definitely create her independent brand. Although he could suppress it for the time being, he wouldnt be able tost.
Chapter 1559 - Wen Xinya, Im Back!
Chapter 1559: Wen Xinya, Im Back!
Chu Jingnan stood before the huge ss window with a ss of red wine in his hand. He was wearing a lead ash Armani suitthe thin material had a matt glow which made the color look obscurely elegant and the low key extravagance and simple cutting seemed to be rid of anyplication, left with only ssiness which neednt especially unt its value, yet silently radiated an extremely fine taste.
Chu Jingnan had always been an extremely outstanding man. Living for almost four years abroad had gotten rid of all his rough edges and floppiness, making his quality even more obscure and cultivated, just like the red wine in his handits tannins bitterness had been through years of storage, its aroma had been through brewing, its texture had been stabilized, and its taste had been fermented by time, making it exquisite yet elegant.
He looked down at the scenery and at this instant, it was as if the entire city was beneath his feet and everyone became ants. This was how awesome it felt to be looking down from way above.
Wen Xinya, Im back! Chu Jingnan sneered and suddenly pushed his head back, gulping the red wine in his hand.
He could still remember just how ruthless and heartless this woman was then.
Previously, when the Ai Shang Groups products were beingunched at the Wen Corporation, the Xiao Family had wanted to make use of Yang Ziyu to attack the Wen Familys stance. She had single-handedly plotted for the exposure of his identity as the illegitimate child of the Xiao Family and made him lose almost all of his reputation. The Xiao Family had also given him up for the sake of their reputation by giving him a huge sum of money and sent him abroad.
He had worked hard in America toplete his studies and amassed a huge sum of money by investing the money that the Xiao Family had given him. After he graduated, he had entered a rather well-known investmentpany in America. Not only did this investmentpany invested in stocks, funds, and bonds, it would also ept some international cases for mergers and acquisitions.
America was an opportunistic country where capable people would be rewarded, unlike China where experience was considered in addition to ability and people were often oppressed. Thus, he had risen through the ranks rapidly through his capabilities and became the manager of thepany.
This time, he had returned because thepany had epted an internationalpanys case to acquire Chinas health supplements brands. He was one of the main people in charge of this acquisition.
Just then, polite knocks on the door sounded.
Chu Jingnan instantly tidied up his wild ambitions and turned into that gentlemanly and charismatic Chu Jingnan. Come on in!
The door to the room was pushed open by a young girl with blond hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a ck mini uniform that hugged her tall frame, and her voluptuous figure made her look very sexy.
Chu Jingnan asked, Jenny, whats up?
Jenny was a partner that thepany sent over to assist him with the acquisition. At the same time, she was filling in as his assistant.
Jenny passed a set of documents to Chu Jingnan. Manager Chu, this is from the headquarters. Its some information regarding the meeting with the Nanshan Companyter.
The Nanshan Company was a health supplements brand that was in fourth ce locally.
Chu Jingnan received the information and his gentle fingers identally brushed over Jennys palm. Okay, I got it.
The client this timean internationalpany which was a world-renowned tycoonwas also involved in health supplements brands. The other party had targeted Chinas health supplements market and had wild ambitions of monopolizing the entire health supplements brands market.
Thus, they now needed to acquire the top five health supplements brands in China.
The other partys intention was to abandon all the local brands in China,unch their own health supplements in the market using the acquiredpanies, and monopolize the entire health supplements market.
It was very cruel and violent.
The other party had said that money wasnt an issue and that oue was key.
The gentle sensation of his fingers made Jenny blush and hastened her heartbeat as she stared dreamily at Chu Jingnan, who was browsing the documents.
Chu Jingnan felt her scorching gaze, raised his head, and looked at Jenny. Is there anything else?
His focused gaze made it seem like he only had eyes for you when he looked at you.
Jennys heart beat ferociously as she hurriedly calmed herself down and said, Previously, youd asked me to check on the mastermind behind the Lanxin Company. Currently, theres no oue yet. Do we still proceed as nned?
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly and said, Continue the investigation. Ive gotta discuss with the internationalpany if well still proceed as nned.
It seemed like this Lanxin Company was moreplex than he thought.
Jenny smiled and said, Okay, I got it.
After Jenny left, Chu Jingnan threw the documents in his hands onto the ss tea table and sank into his thoughts.
The internationalpany wanted to enter Chinas health supplements market and the local top five health supplementspanies were all insignificant stepping stones for the internationalpanys ambitious aim of monopolizing Chinas health supplements market.
However, it was with the exception of Lanxin Company!
The internationalpany was extremely interested in the Lanxin Company, especially the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare products and health supplements produced by theirpany. The internationalpany had even spent huge sums of money and hired a professional research team to conduct countless analyses on Lanxin Companys skincare products and health supplements. The conclusion was that their skincare products and health supplements were allpletely natural and made up of organic traditional Chinese herbs and their essences. The effects of their products were far superior to the top skincare products and health supplements in the world currently.
Traditional Chinese Medicine was still medicine, and medicine was partly poisonous.
However, their forms maximized theplementing and contradicting qualities of all herbs, making their products gentle, irritant-free, and were even effective for health maintenance.
Seeing its huge potential, the internationalpany had exhausted countless manpower, resources, and finances, wanting to decipher their forms. However, they had still failed eventually.
This time, while representing the internationalpany in its acquisition of the local health supplements brands, he also had the task of working out a merger or cooperation with Lanxin Company.
However, he couldnt act.
Because, while checking on the background of Lanxin Company, the mastermind behind Lanxin was kept behind the scenes. Thus, he had no choice but to order for the secret acquiring of Lanxin Companys initial public stocks. On one hand, it was to test the reaction of Lanxin, and on the other hand, it was for future preparation. Once the merger or cooperation talks fell through, they would do the unexpected move of viciously acquiring Lanxin Company by force.
This was double preparation.
However, if he couldnt find out the real identity of the other party, he would be hindered in terms of negotiating for a merger or cooperation.
As a Chinese, he was better at scheming than foreigners. His principles all along were to n before acting and to strike only when confident of winning. Thus, when he wasnt sure of who the enemy was, he wouldnt act recklessly.
Chapter 1560 - Lanxin Companys Urgent Meeting
Chapter 1560: Lanxin Companys Urgent Meeting
It was around 10:30 A.M.
Wen Xinya was wearing a handmade ash gray mini suit when she took the private lift from the underground car park directly to the meeting room of Lanxin Company on the ninth floor. This was an urgent meeting called by Wen Xinya.
Yan Shaoqing, Ouyang Feng, Zheng Yifan, Li Mengjie, Chen Xinchen, and other higher management had already reached.
Wen Xinya went straight to the point. Ive received news that the internationalpany which is trying to viciously acquire Lanxin Company is the world-famous tycoon, the T&K Corporation. Theyve enlisted the help of a reputable American investmentpany, the Genesis Investment Company, which will proceed to acquire the top five local health supplements brands. Our Lanxin Company has also been targeted.
The T&K Corporation was a huge corporation that was rather famous worldwide, focusing mainly on health maintenance products and at the same time dabbling in skincare products, perfumes, cosmetics, and other rted products. Since its incorporation, it already had a history of more than seventy years. Althoughpared to other world-renowned businesses, it was still rather weak in its foundation, the fact that the T&K Corporation had a ce in the world stage showed just how strong was its capability.
Even Wen Corporations current scale couldnt bepared to it.
Wen Xinyas words undoubtedly caused turmoil as the meeting room instantly became fired up.
Damn, the T&K Corporation has an insatiable appetite and actually wants to devour Chinas entire health supplements market.
These detestable imperialist powers are simply unscrupulous, shameless, and heartless.
The T&K Corporation is a world-renowned corporation and not many local businesses canpare to it. If they want to acquire the Lanxin Company, can we stop them?
The Genesis Investment Company is one of the top reputable investmentpanies in America. Its said that the cases they handle very rarely fail. Can we withstand their attack?
Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan listened to the discussions with slightly solemn expressions.
Wen Xinya sighed slightly and continued saying, The reason for the urgent meeting today is that Ive received news that just not long ago, the famous local health supplements brand, Nanshan Company, together with the T&K Corporations representative, as well as that of a third party, the Genesis Investment Company, have reached an agreement on the acquisition of the Nanshan Company. T&K will materialize the acquisition of Nanshan Company with 51% shareholdings by controlling Nanshan Companys shares and at the same time, inject a huge sum of capital into Nanshan Company with the aim of making the Nanshan Company brand a top brand that canpete with the rest of the world.
This news was indeed an insult to their injury.
Everyone didnt expect that the T&K Corporation would act so swiftly. Before anyone could react, they had already devoured the Nanshan Company.
This also indirectly confirmed T&K Corporations capability as well as the Genesis Investment Companys efficiency.
Everyone was in low spirits. After a short period of silence, Yan Shaoqing said, T&K has already exposed their wild ambitions by acquiring the Nanshan Company and controlling their shares. Their next step will be to enhance their control over Nanshan Company, then thoroughly abandon their health supplements brand, use the shell of the Nanshan Company tounch their health supplements brand into the Chinese market, and materialize their ambitions of breaking into Chinas health supplements market.
Yan Shaoqing hadid down the T&K Corporations wild and shameless ambitions and schemes beneath its mask.
Zheng Yifan tapped his fingers lightly on the table and said with a solemn expression, Nanshan Company will be the oue of the Lanxin Company. Does everyone have a sense of impending doom? Actually, thats how I feel too.
Weve built Lanxin Company using our bare hands and its current scale is also the oue of our hard work. Lanxin Company is like our child whom weve seen grow bigger and stronger bit by bit and our pride is indescribable. However, just because of those detestable internationalpanies wild ambitions, everything that weve built over the years will soon be destroyed. Can everyone take it lying down?
Zheng Yifan was agitated and spoke with influence, making one feel worked up.
Wen Xinya replied enthusiastically, No!
Her crisp voice was filled with unquestionable determination and calmposure.
Ouyang Feng raised his hand and said, No!
When a usually cynical person suddenly became serious, it was very convincing.
Li Mengjie stood up from her seat in agitation. No!
Her worked up voice was filled with an infectious pride.
The few old marshals had already openly expressed their stand.
The other higher management was also influenced and instantly couldnt help but be worked up. No, no, no!
At this point, Wen Xinya got up from her seat, her ash-gray suit making her look all dependable, no-nonsense, and elegantly charming. Ever since the start of Chinas financial development, foreigners are increasingly watching the Chinese market, more and more international corporations have discovered the huge potential and benefits of Chinas market, and acquisitions have been taking ce incessantly.
Now, those damned burrs are targeting Chinas just developing health supplements market and have the wild ambitions of devouring the entire health supplements market, attacking our local brands, making our Chinese brands lose the opportunity topete internationally and make us their ves.
And our Lanxin Company is one of the first to be hit. What do you guys think we should do?
Wen Xinyas voice was firm, steady, and extremely prative, as though it could pierce through ones heart.
Everyone said in agitation, Stand firm and resist the international corporations wild ambitions towards Chinas financial market and drive them out of China.
Lanxin Company was a startup business that was extremelypetitive and at the same time, extremely adaptable to the market. As the entirepany was very bonded, they werent afraid of any hardship.
Even if they were going to face the world-renowned huge corporation, T&K Corporation.
And a traditional business was different in the sense that among the higher management, everyonepeted for their benefits. With thepetition of benefits, separation of powers, and internal struggles, people were not bonded and felt insecureto each their own. Thus, no one would truly think from the point of thepanys benefits, and such apany wouldnt be able to withstand any hardship.
Nanshan Company was a great example.
Chapter 1561 - Why Would I Not Want to Be Number One in the World
Chapter 1561: Why Would I Not Want to Be Number One in the World
Wen Xinya was full of pride as she watched all those excited and flushed faces.
As Lanxin Company had yet to be publicly-listed, she held full shareholders rights to thepany. There was still a long way to go and she did not wish to try and forecast the future. She was already quite satisfied with their current performance.
Wen Xinya halted their excitement. If Lanxin Company insists on refusing a takeover by T-K Company, we will face four major issues.
When Yan Shaoqing first told her about the threat of a takeover, she had already analyzed the situation to find a way to defend against it.
Someone asked, What are the four major issues?
Wen Xinya slowly sat down and leaned backward, exuding an awe-inspiring and formidable aura. Firstly, the local health supplements market is very divided. Its Country Zs newest market and its foundation is just too weak. The top five brands are all on par with each other, with none of them able to surpass the others. Everyone ispeting head-to-head and no one wants to yield. This has resulted in a divided market, making it very difficult to form alliances. Without a powerful localpany dominating the market, it is very easy for an international corporation to attack.
Although Lanxin Company was more powerful than the other fivepanies, it was not publicly-listed and didnt hold absolute power over the rest. Further, in this country, experience spoke the loudest and Lanxin Company had not been incorporated for long. It would be very difficult for Lanxin to convince the others.
Everyone could tell this was the most crucial issue. If they were unable to form an alliance to go against the international corporation, it meant that Lanxin Company would have to fight alone.
Wen Xinya twirled a fountain pen in her hand as she continued calmly, The second issue would be financial power. Lanxin Company has deep pockets, almost on par with most of the major corporations here. This is also the reason behind Lanxin Companys rapid development and progress. However, we are now facing the world-renowned mammoth enterprise, T-K Company. There is no way we will win if we face them head-on.
As powerful as Lanxin Company was, they were not publicly-listed and stillgged behind the top-tier corporations in the country.
And even the top-tier corporations here would have to retreat if faced with T-K Company.
Everyones expression was grim as they internalized Wen Xinyas words. They waited for her to continue.
Wen Xinya raised three fair and tender fingers. The third point is that Nanshan Company has already been bought over, so who is next? Dongshan? Or Beishan? No one can say. They will make use of the newly-acquiredpany to slowly engulf Country Zs health supplements market, boosting its power so that it can to be used as a lethal weapon against us.
They would put in all efforts to revamp the newly-acquired health supplementspany and hone it into a dangerous weapon to be used against resistantpanies. Launching sudden attacks and forcing thosepanies into a corner.
Lanxin Company was not publicly-listed. How could they defend against such an attack?
Damn, T-K Company is just too devious. One of them couldnt help cursing.
But what use was cursing now?
Curses were just a way for the weak to struggle uselessly against the unstoppable force of destiny.
Wen Xinya ced both her hands on the table and leaned forward. Fourth is the consumers mentality. For the next 30 seconds, can everyone here please tell me all the daily essential products they can think of which are mostly dominated by overseas brands?
Make-up!
Shoes, handbags and fitness equipment!
Clothing, cars!
...
Within the short span of 30 seconds, everyone suddenly realized a serious problemthe overseas brands had alreadypletely invaded everyones daily lives. Overseas brands had already more or less taken over all the essential goods on the market.
Wen Xinya said with a sense of helplessness, See, the people of Country Z hold the mentality that overseas brands are better than Chinese ones. They have more advanced technology, superior products, and more trustworthy quality levels. Health supplements, in particr, is a new market just in its infancy stages in Country Z. Whereas the health supplements sector is already booming overseas. What does everyone think will happen to the local brands when T-K Company takes over the health supplements market in Country Z?
Yan Shaoqings voice rang out loud. Aplete and utter defeat!
Wen Xinya nodded. You are right, there is no doubt that they will bepletely and utterly defeated!
Wen Xinya had resolutely exposed the harsh reality of the situation and ced it before everyones eyes. The atmosphere was so grim and heavy that everyone could hardly breathe.
Whispered discussions erupted amongst them.
Some remained firmly against the takeover, while some were beginning to get tempted. Some even outright pronounced that agreeing to the takeover would be the best decision.
At this point, Wen Xinya suddenly asked in a sharp tone, So are international corporations really so invincible?
The resounding question struck against their hearts like a rock flung across the sky.
Subconsciously, everyone started asking themselves: Are international corporations really so invincible?
Doubt, disbelief, conflict, hesitation...
In that instant, all those thoughts yed across their minds.
Yan Shaoqing spoke up then. I dont think so. In the past, an industry in Country Z made a decision which had everyone doubting, disbelieving, mocking and scorning. The decision was to restrict overseas investment. I trust that everyone is familiar with this industry: home electronics. May I ask if anyone here owns a television set from an overseas brand?
Silence fell over the meeting room.
None!
Not a single one of them did. That was because Country Zs home electronics industry was a dominant force both locally and overseas. All foreignpetitors would shy away when pitted against a home electronicspany from Country Z.
Wen Xinya smiled for the first time since the meeting started. Thats right. An international corporation targeted Country Zs home electronics industry when it was still developing, with the intention of overthrowing the entire market. After a lot of consideration and infighting, the local home electronics powerhouses came to a tough decisionthey would form an alliance to defend against overseas takeovers. The thriving local home electronics industry you see now is a result of their painful sacrifice then. They endured long, bitter years of intensepetition, undergoing countless revamps and improving their technology and quality levels, to give rise to their current prosperity.
The Xiao Family was part of the alliance to defend against overseas takeovers. It was from that battle that the Xiao Family managed to build such a solid foundation for themselves.
Everyone was familiar with this story. It was also Country Zs model case study of a local industry entering the world stage.
Wen Xinya focused her gaze on everyone present. There are so many local electronics products which have be number one globally. So why cant I, Wen Xinya, also be number one in the world?
Compared to the situation of the home electronics industry then, Lanxin Company was in a better position. Lanxin Company possessed a perfected recipe and technology, and these were the deciding factors inpetition.
Chapter 1562 - Neglect Breeds Mischief
Chapter 1562: Neglect Breeds Mischief
Why cant I, Wen Xinya, be number one in the world?
I, Wen Xinya, have vast financial power and wide connections. Why cant I be number one in the world?
I, Wen Xinya, hold the skills and the recipe. Why cant I be number one in the world?
Why cant I, Wen Xinya, win against an international corporation and be number one in the world?
Her grand promation inside the meeting room echoed repeatedly in her mind. She had stunned both herself and everyone in the room.
Lanxin Companys emergency meeting had ended, but it took a long while before Wen Xinyas churning emotions finally calmed down.
Number one in the world!
This was something that Wen Xinya had not even dared to imagine before this meeting. Even though she nned to develop Lanxin Company into a world-ss corporation, she would never have dared to spout such an audacious im!
However, this takeover business by that international corporation had her suddenly filled with lofty sentiments!
She, Wen Xinya, would seed or die trying!
Wen Xinya was full of pep as hot blood coursed through her veins.
At this moment, she realized that it was not just a pipe dream to make Lanxin Company number one in the world.
Wen Xinya was beside herself with excitement. She stepped down hard on the elerator and her car shot off like a rocket. That wild speed made her feel inexplicably high.
The sound of pursuing sirens also gave her an indescribable sense of thrill. This was something she had never experienced before.
Wen Xinya dialed Si Yiyans number as she drove. Yan...
Has the Lanxin Companys emergency meeting ended? Where are you now? Why are there the sounds of sirens? Si Yiyan interrupted Wen Xinya. He was speaking quickly, with traces of wonder.
I am just on the way back. Theres a police car chasing me, so irritating! Wen Xinyas dark eyes were filled with an exuberant sparkle. She could see from the rearview mirror that the police car was fast catching up.
Big boss Si, with an IQ as high as 300-400, felt his mind go nk. He asked an extremely brainless question, Why is the police car chasing you?
Actually, he couldnt really be med for asking such a basic question. Wen Xinya had always been a very cautious, calm, sensible and wise girl. She had always been a rule-abiding driver, and never once vited any traffic rules since getting her drivers license three years ago. She could more or less be hailed as a model driver.
He never imagined that Wen Xinya would do something like speeding.
Wen Xinya didnt reply to his question for the time being, as she was approaching a bend. She spun the steering wheel wildly as she continued pressing on the elerator. The tires of her car gave an ear-piercing screech...
Xinya, Xinya, whats the matter with you? Did something happen? Where are you now? Why are you not speaking? Quickly answer me. Si Yiyan had jumped up from the sofa in a panic when he heard that screech. A barrage of questions poured forth continuously from his mouth.
He was in such a frenzy that he had just snatched up his car keys and was about to dash out without even bothering to wear his jacket.
About 30 secondster, Wen Xinyasughter drifted into his ears. Si Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief. For someone who seldom perspired, he couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat.
Wen Xinya couldnt stopughing. Herughter was filled with excitement and joy. You asked so many questions all in one breath, how do you expect me to answer!
Her natural, coquettish tone was light and pleasing to the ear.
Si Yiyan couldnt help smiling. He sat back down on the sofa and tossed his car keys onto the ss side table. Then just answer them all one by one!
His words weremanding and full of threat.
Wen Xinya involuntarily shrunk back and said somewhat sheepishly, I identally ran a few red lights, so a police car has been chasing after me.
As he continued to hear the fading sirens in the background, Si Yiyan couldnt help rubbing his throbbing temples. He leaned back on the sofa, still looking very princely and distinguished. How many red lights did you run? Can you exin why did you do that?
His tone was full of both exasperation and doting.
Wen Xinya said self-righteously, About four or five. What is there to exin...
Four or five? Si Yiyans voice turned a pitch higher. How was it possible for a person driving normally to run four or five red lights? There was no way she had been driving normally then, she must have been speeding!
The veins on Si Yiyans temples throbbed wildly and his heart contracted involuntarily.
Aiya, I dont quite remember. Or maybe it was six to seven! Wen Xinya couldnt be sure. She med the fact that there were just too many traffic lights in Capital city.
She had been speeding but still had the cheek to me it on there being too many traffic lights. Si Yiyan had overindulged and pampered her so much that she was now beyond control.
Four to five was already shocking enough, and now she was iming six to seven? Si Siyan couldnt hold back his angry admonishment. You dare to speed under such bad road conditions? Do you have a death wish?
That girl was too impudent!
Previously in Italy, he had ravished her a bit too savagely, and so had not touched her the past few days since returning home.
In the end, it was truly a case of neglect breeds mischief! Having left her alone the past few days, she was using her excess energy to go speeding, recklessly gambling with her own life.
He should squeeze herpletely dry, only then would she behave.
Still unaware of her impending doom at that point, Wen Xinya heard the previously fading sirens catch up again. She started whining once more. Aiya... they are catching up. This police car is so irritating. Why does it keep pestering me...
Why did her annoyed tone still hold traces of excitement?
Si Yiyan gritted his teeth. Since the police car is pursuing you, just stop your car. Hand everything else to me. I promise that the police wont do anything to you. Be a good girl. Speeding is no joke. Capital citys road conditions are not too good. Although traffic is not too heavy at this time, it is still very dangerous. If you wish to speed, I will bring you somewhere else another day...
Si Yiyan tried his best to persuade Wen Xinya, hoping that she would slow down. It was truly a test of how rapidly his heart could jump.
The fast-approaching sirens had Wen Xinya both fretful and thrilled. Aiya, I cant talk anymore. That damn police car is catching up again. Later...
Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya...
Si Yiyans words died off as he heard the beeping dial tone. He was utterly vexed.
But as vexed as he was, Si Yiyan wasnt truly angered. He hurriedly dialed Gu Yuehans number. Call the traffic department...
Chapter 1563 - You Must Be Punished for Being Disobedient!
Chapter 1563: You Must Be Punished for Being Disobedient!
Si Yiyan gave a slew of directives.
Number one: Stop the police car from pursuing Wen Xinya. She would stop speeding as long as they stopped chasing her!
Number two: Have the traffic department pay close attention to the road conditions and make the necessary preparations to avoid any idents!
Number three: Have the traffic department share the live feed of Wen Xinya speeding with him. He wanted to keep an eye on the situation in real-time and be able to contact the traffic department any time he wanted, so as to ensure Wen Xinyas safety as much as possible.
Number four: Have the traffic department clear out all other vehicles and road obstructions in her way. Block off the entire road and divert all other traffic to other roads.
Number five: Clear all records of Wen Xinyas speeding and traffic light vitions. None of those records could be released to the public.
...
At that point, Wen Xinya waspletely unaware that because of her impulsive act of speeding, the entire traffic department was thrust into a frenzy, working desperately just for her sake. The main roads in Capital city had also been thrown into chaos andpletely jammed up, with many people cursing in frustration.
And the main culprit herself, Wen Xinya, also didnt know that someone had been turning the heavens and earth upside down just for her.
Wen Xinya stopped the car and stepped off on her 10cm heels into the manor.
Gu Yuehan just happened to emerge from the house, pausing when he saw Wen Xinya. He looked at her with a curious expression. Hi, sis-inw!
He had no idea that this calm, sensible and cautious sis-inw could be such a handful. She was able to throw the Ninth Young Master into such a frenzy. Just the thought of it made him look at sis-inw with renewed respect.
Did you forget to take your medicine today? Wen Xinya returned his curious gaze with one of her own. She surveyed Gu Yuehan from head to toe several times. Gu Yuehan was a high-level pokerface and extremely impassive person. But he was actually taking the initiative to greet her today.
The corners of Gu Yuehans lips twitched. He simply walked past her.
Wen Xinya shrugged and murmured. Thats more like it. Gu Yuehan is such a pokerface, how could he have had a sudden change in personality. He must have indeed forgotten to take his medicine.
Pokerface, dont forget to eat your medicine again!
With that, she entered the house.
Si Yiyan was leaning against the sofa with hisptop. Its screen was still lit and it looked like he had just experienced an extremely hectic bout of work.
Wen Xinya pounced into Si Yiyans arms and chattered away like a baby bird. Si Yiyan, I have decided. I will make Lanxin Company number one in the world.
That bout of speeding had not calmed her down at all but instead stirred her even further. She could feel her heart racing wildly, and blood coursing fiercely through her veins.
She had sped all the way home for the sole purpose of hurrying back to share her exciting news with Si Yiyan.
I thought it through. It is not just a pipe dream for Lanxin Company to be number one in the world. For a localpany topete with an international corporationthe four key points are technology, quality, innovation, and sales. As long as Lanxin Company can offer advanced technology, trustworthy quality, innovative products, as well as quicker and wider sales channels, we can win this battle.
And Lanxin Company already has a pretty big advantage. For technology, Ruoruos research into Traditional Chinese Medicine for the skin and health supplements recipes is one of a kind. In the entire world, our Traditional Chinese Medicine for the skin and health supplements are without peer. We alone hold that market.
Quality-wise, Ruoruo and I carried out some market research, where we analyzed the worlds top 20 skincare products and health supplements. Our research found that Lanxin Companys products are of better quality than most of those premier brands. Our products are organic and of the highest purity levels.
As for innovation, Lanxin Companys production groundsprise thetest German machinery and facilities. Meanwhile, Lanxin Industrial Park was built ording to the strictest German industrial codes. I dare to guarantee that even T-K Company cannotpete with Lanxin Industrial Park in terms of innovation.
But sales is where Lanxin Company iscking. As Lanxin Company has not been incorporated for a long time, it doesnt have a deep foundation and its sale channels are limited to shopping malls and supermarkets. I have thought about it. If we want to gain an absolute advantage in terms of sales, we need to establish a major online tform, expand our emerce operations, ramp up our advertising, and improve our distribution times. We have to narrow the gap between our operations and that of other international corporations.
There are many brilliantputer talents in Lanxin Company, and it will not be a problem to establish a major emerce tform. In terms of advertising, I n to make use of the all-out promotion strategy of NBJ, the number one local health supplements brand. I will throw in as much money as possible to spread our brand name. As for distribution, I intend to buy airnes and ne parking slots at airports, so that Lanxin Company can carry out its own distribution to ensure delivery within two days for all our products.
Wen Xinya went on and on about her future ns for Lanxin Company. Her cheeks were flushed and her ck eyes sparkled with exuberance. Eyebrows slightly raised, she exuded confidence and passionate energy.
At the end of her monologue, she raised one fist in the air and proimed. People say you wont gain anything if you dont go all out. I am going to go all out now!
Si Yiyan watched her quietly. The possible hostile takeover by that international corporation had this self-effacing, down-to-earth and capable youngdy revealing her hidden ws.
And because of this takeover threat, Lanxin Company was being forced to grow rapidly in order to face the impending bitter war.
If Lanxin Company sessfully defeated the international corporation, it would ascend to the next level in terms of capability and reputation. Thepany would rise up onto the global stage, high above themon masses below.
If Lanxin Company lost...
This would naturally not happen.
Wen Xinya chattered on non-stop until her mouth waspletely parched. Only then did she finally realize that Si Yiyan had not made any response at all. She red at him unhappily. Hey, say something. Are you listening to me...
Si Yiyan lifted Wen Xinya and strode into the bedroom. We can slowly discuss this issueter. We have something more important to do now...
Chapter 1564 - The Picasso Of Jewelry Design
Chapter 1564: The Picasso Of Jewelry Design
Si Yiyan, what are you doing? Wen Xinya cried out in a panic.
You must be punished for being disobedient. She still had the energy to go speeding. He felt that he had been too lenient on her. He must work her body more energetically from now on.
Hey, dont be such a ruffian...
You sound so energetic, so full of vigor and pep. It is just the right time for us to do something that can help you expend all that excess energy...
A private manor in Country M!
Xia Ruya sat in a wheelchair, wearing a baggy patients gown that was blue with white stripes. Her face was tightly bound in white bandages, with only her eyes, nostril and mouth visible.
Having been in Country M for some time, Mr. Z had arranged for the worlds top stic surgeons to perform surgery on her. Although 30% of her face suffered burns, Xia Ruya had instinctively protected her face during the car crash, so her facial injuries were still substantially better than the rest of her body.
The surgery went quite smoothly, but as her facial injuries were rather severe, it was likely that a second operation would be required. Thereafter, she would still need to undergo all sorts of more minor modification procedures.
It would take at least another six more months before she could show her new face in public.
Meanwhile, 70% of her body had suffered burns. About 30% were first degree burns and 20% were second-degree burns. The remaining 20% were third-degree burns, which were so severe that the cells were all dead and unable to regenerate.
Mr. Z invested a huge sum of money in the cultivation of man-made skin for her, which made use of the most advanced technology. This type of man-made skin could boost cell regeneration and recovery in burnt tissue. However, it was still impossible to have her skin back to its original condition.
Xia Ruya was extremely disappointed at that.
She sat by the window, staring dazedly at the bright sunlight outside. She could feel the suns warmth through the ss and through her thick bandages.
A in-looking, young nurse was the one taking care of Xia Ruya now. She was currently tidying up the ce. Miss Xia, you have yet to fully recover and the doctor instructed that you cannot take in too much sun.
Xia Ruya didnt like anyone else mentioning her face or even uttering the words stic surgery. She would fly into a rage if anyone did so. She looked like such a gentle and delicate girl, but her rampages were crazed andpletely out-of-control. Seven to eight nurses had already quit out of fear.
Xia Ruya didnt insist but turned her wheelchair away from the sunlight. However, she caught a glimpse of some magazines in that nurses hands. Her nostrils red and eyes widened. Taking rapid breaths, she trembled all over uncontrobly.
Give me that magazine. Shemanded in a sharp voice which bordered on hysteria.
Since the car ident, her moods had been extremely unpredictable. She was also easily triggered and preferred to be left alone. After arriving at Country M, she was kept busy with checkups, the surgery itself, and post-op recuperation. It was as if she had been cut off from the outside world, and she had not paid attention to any mediabe it television, newspapers and the inte. Even her favorite womens magazines had been switched to medical literature on burn injuries, post-injury nutrition, recovery, etc.
She had sealed herself off in a dark and tiny space.
The nurse jumped in fright and hurriedly handed the magazine over to her.
Xia Ruya took over the magazine. She was indeed not mistaken.
It was really Wen Xinya on the cover of that magazine. They were on opposite ends of the earth and separated by vast oceans, but news on that bitch Wen Xinya still managed to appear before her eyes.
She was wearing a silvery-white mini cheongsam with a green lotus print and looking dazzlingly gorgeous. An exquisite and glittery yellow crystal trophy was in her hands.
It was the champions trophy of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition.
So Wen Xinya won the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition.
Although no one could see the expression on Xia Ruyas heavily bandaged face, her quivering voice revealed her agitated state. The nurse went pale with fright. Miss, is there something wrong with this magazine?
Xia Ruya was extremely perturbed. She anxiously flipped through the magazine. The cover story was about the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, so as the grand winner, Wen Xinya was naturally featured very prominently. The magazine was full of praises for her and evenuded her as the Picasso of jewelry design with a bright and limitless future ahead. All those glossy photos and colorful images stung Xia Ruyas eyes viciously.
Xia Ruya went mad. She tore up the magazine and hissed like a venomous snake. Wen Xinya is the Picasso of jewelry design? Then what am I? Ah... what am I?
She held her own bandaged face, wishing desperately to scream and smash things to the ground, to unleash all her rage. But she didnt dare to as she could not move her face too much after the stic surgery. Otherwise, the operation would be a failure.
Looking at Wen Xinyas beautiful, wless face, at her crystal-clear skinXia Ruyas heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. These... she was meant to have all these too. But Wen Xinya had destroyed it all, transforming her into this inhuman and monstrous being.
How was it fair that Wen Xinya could freely enjoy such a ster and glorious life basking in all that adtion when she was the one who had destroyed her? How could she ept everyones praise, worship, love and admiration without any guilt?
Meanwhile, Xia Ruya could only remain hiding in that dark room, like a smelly rat that should not be seen in public. She had to endure the terrible pain of the burns all over her body, the wretched torment on her mind, as well as the cruel reality of the stic surgery.
Miss, are you alright? The nurse asked fearfully.
Xia Ruya had already undergone stic surgery when the nurse first came to look after her. All day long, Xia Ruya would stay quietly and unmoving in her room. It was like a dark, malevolent cloud was constantly hovering over her. She looked very terrifying.
At this point, Xia Ruya appeared calm and quiet, but the nurse could clearly feel a crazed aura emanating from her. It was as if a vicious and bloodthirsty beast would be unleashed at any moment now. That feeling made her extremely ill-at-ease.
Xia Ruyas voice was cold and harsh. Go and get me every piece of information rted to the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition.
Chapter 1565 - Just Take It That I Had a Temporary Bout of Insanity!
Chapter 1565: Just Take It That I Had a Temporary Bout of Insanity!
Thanks to Genesis Investment Company, news of Nanshan Companys takeover had spread across Country Zs business world. A gloom fell over the health supplements market as everyone within the industry felt threatened and panicky.
T-K Company was going all out to win Country Zs health supplements market. Meanwhile, Genesis Investment Company was closely tracking the top five local health supplementspanies. The battle between this international corporation and Country Zs health supplements brands had officially begun.
In the midst of it all, Lanxin Company remained as firm and unshakable as a mountain. As the two parties continued their takeover conflict and as T-K Company tried all means to strengthen their control over Nanshan CompanyLanxin Company was actively expanding their online presence as well as distribution services.
Lanxin Companys first step was to cultivate the most talented and capable emerce and distribution team.
The entire process went quite smoothly as Lanxin Company had been on this exact pathway the entire time. It was just that they had been more cautious and were focused on gradually umting experience and capabilities. As a result, thepany had progressed at a somewhat slower pace.
So now, they were just elerating what they had been doing all the time.
Miss Wen, its been a long time. Chu Jingnans gazended on Wen Xinya.
She was wearing a beige color woven sweater paired with a pair of dark blue jeans and ankle boots. The simple, yet elegant garb made her look poised and unpretentious.
After three long years, that already strikingly beautiful young girl had transformed into a stunning and exceptionally eye-catchingdy.
Wen Xinya asked for a cup of hot chocte. I wonder why Mr. Chu has asked to see me today?
Wen Xinya already knew Chu Jingnan was back when T-K Company first acquired Nanshan Company. She also knew he was Genesis Investment Companys representative, responsible for all matters pertaining to T-K Companys takeover of the top five health supplementspanies in Country Z.
As a result, she agreed to meet Chu Jingnan at his request.
There isnt really any special reason. Its been a long time since we met, so I just wanted to catch up with you. A look of ardor shed subconsciously across Chu Jingnans eyes.
Wen Xinya was a heartless woman. This was something he already knew a long time ago.
This was something he kept telling himself over the past three years abroad.
However, he remained deeply besotted by this womans unique allure,pletely unable to pull free of his infatuation.
His three years abroad didnt demolish his obsession with this woman. Instead, this ardor of his continued brewing until it was now thick and intense.
Wen Xinya gave a fake smile as she observed Chu Jingnans pretense. Mr. Chu is really chatty. You have returned to Country Z bearing such major responsibilities, you must be extremely busy. How is it possible you have time to meet with a small fry like me?
Wen Xinyas revulsion for Chu Jingnan had reached a new level.
She never expected that this ill-fated bond between them could run so deep. Having finally put their emotional entanglement behind, he was now her businesspetitor. Chu Jingnan worked for Genesis Investment Company and had epted the engagement to help T-K Company acquire the top five local health supplements brands. She would have to meet this Chu Jingnan in battle sooner orter.
Chu Jingnan was no longer that silly young boy who would flush at her sarcasm. Your prejudice against me seems to have deepened. But I have been overseas the past three years and have not done anything to you!
Chu Jingnan gestured his innocence.
What he didnt know was that Wen Xinya was the big boss behind the firm which he had been investigating, Lanxin Company. And so he didnt know the two of them were already at odds with each other.
Nevertheless, even if he knew that there was no way he would give up his task. This was something that could boost his career to yet another level.
Wen Xinya smiled coldly. I have always despised people who have no sense of pride and loyalty to their own nation and fellow countrymen. Traitors who would aid an imperial force in their attack against Country Zs economy.
The fact that she was the boss behind Lanxin Company was a very well-hidden secret. There was no way Chu Jingnan could know of her true identity.
As such, Lanxin Companys mysterious background had be ayer of protection.
She knew Chu Jingnan all too well. He was extremely cautious and would not make a move against Lanxin Company before thoroughly investigating the firms background. This had bought some precious time for Lanxin Company.
Chu Jingnan raised his brows slightly when he realized why Wen Xinya was unhappy with him. I dont think I have done anything wrong. Takeovers are the result of the globalization of the world economy. Even if I dont do this, someone else will. Anyone can see just how attractive the Country Zs health supplements market is. Its just a matter of time before an international corporation tries to take a bite.
Wen Xinya smirked. What a sanctimonious reason.
She admitted he was speaking the truth. However, it was entirely his own decision whether to not to ept that engagement.
Chu Jingnan looked at her closely as he exined in all seriousness. It is not a bad thing for Country Zs economy to ept foreign investment. Not only does such investment bring with it thetest technological advancements, it can also stimte Country Zs overall economy. There are so many benefits to such a situation.
Nevertheless, he acknowledged that this was from the point of view of the international corporation. There was nothing at all to gain for local health supplementspanies.
Wen Xinya snorted in disgust. Do you think I am that ignorant? Are you mocking my intellect? Do I look stupid? Both you and I know very well the terrible consequences that the local health supplements market will face after a hostile takeover. Please dont bother spouting such silly lies.
He dared to utter such condescending words. He must really think she was still a child.
Exasperated, Chu Jingnan changed the topic. Its been so many years since west met. Are you still well?
Although he had been overseas the past three years, he had kept a close eye on all news pertaining to Wen Xinya. He knew that she was extremely talented in jewelry design and won many awards. Just recently, she had been crowned the grand champion of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition and had a limitless future ahead of her now.
The more brightly she shone, the more beguiled he was.
This was because only such a woman was worthy of him.
Wen Xinya waspletely grossed out by Chu Jingnans phony devotion. Mr. Chu has found the wrong person if all he wishes to do is reminisce about the past. We are not close at all and there is nothing to reminisce about.
That was because if there was one thing Wen Xinya was sure about on this earth, it was that Chu Jingnan did not love her. She knew very well that the only person whom Chu Jingnan ever loved was himself.
Chu Jingnan took a sip of his coffee. So, why did you ept the invitation to meet me?
Wen Xinya was a very upstanding person. Since she was willing to meet him, it proved that he still held a certain status in her heart.
Wen Xinya was really repulsed by that jerk. She put down her hot chocte on the table. Just take it that I had a temporary bout of insanity!
With that, she took up her handbag and left.
Chapter 1566 - I Only Want One Years Time
Chapter 1566: I Only Want One Years Time
Chu Jingnans acquisition n had been going smoothly. After acquiring Nanshan Company, in just two months, Chu Jingnan set his sights on another health supplementspany simr to Nanshan Companys strength.
However, because Nanshan Company had been acquired, several other domestic health supplementspanies prepared preventive measures against T&K Corporation, so this time Chu Jingnan changed his strategy. First, he began to absorb the stocks of thatpany to its maximum limit, and then he would buy the stocks of those small shareholders at a high price. When thepany finally responded, T&K Corporation would already own 45% of thepanys shares and would be only one step away from bing thepanysrgest shareholder.
However, everyone knew that the acquisition of thatpany by T-K Group was only a matter of time.
The fragility of domestic health supplementspanies made Wen Xinya sad.
Zheng Yifan frowned slightly. T-K Group has eaten two domestic health supplementspanies so quickly, progressing faster than I expected. Our situation is not optimistic.
From T-K Groups first intention to invade the health supplements industry and market in Country Z to now, it had only been three months. Even Wen Xinya had to admire Chu Jingnans methods.
No wonder after entering Genesis Investment Company for a mere 2 years, he could already gain a foothold in thepany and had his own position and status.
You cant only see things on the surface. Genesis is progressing fast, but T-K Group seems to be obviouslygging behind. As far as I know, although T-K Group has obtained absolute control of Nanshan Company, it has onlypleted the rectification of thepany and will take some time topletely hide Nanshans brand, introduce its own brand, and build Nanshan Company into apany with a certain degree of marketpetitiveness.
At present, what Lanxin Companycked most was time.
Technology, quality, innovation, they had all that. Their only shorings were sales and logistics.
They required time to build the perfect sales team for marketing andworking.
They also required time to build a fast and efficient logistics team.
Yan Shaoqing said, This is exactly the case. T-K Group will have to face a lot of problems if they want topletely control the acquiredpany. It cannot be solved in a day or two. This battle of acquisitions is destined to be a protracted war.
T-K Group was not afraid of a protracted war, because protracted wars mainly consumed financial resources, and they had a lot of money.
And Lanxin Company was not afraid of protracted warfare too, because ording to the current financial resources of Lanxin Company, temporary protracted warfare waspletely affordable for them, and this kind of protracted warfare was also still quite beneficial to them.
What Lanxin Company had to do was to quickly grow and gain the strength topete with T-K Group before theyunched a general attack on the health supplements brands in Country Z.
Li Mengjie asked, Why dont we consider alliances with several other health supplements brands? Wouldnt we be at a bigger advantage?
Fighting alone was not an easy task.
Ou Yangfeng exined, The state of the health supplements market in Country Z is very scattered, and it will be currently impossible to form an alliance. Even if an alliance is formed, it will be easily broken by disagreements. Only thepany that can fight T-K Group can be Lanxin Companys loyal partner, so the timing for an alliance is not here yet.
If they formed an alliance now, they might very likely be subjected to backstabbing; although Lanxin Company would never do something that stupid.
More importantly, because Lanxin Company was not yet listed, they did not really have the right to speak in the Health Care Products Industry Association. Even if they formed an alliance, Lanxin Company may not gain more advantages, but might very likely be the Health Care Products Industry Associations cannon fodder.
Li Mengjie nodded sternly. I didnt think it through.
Wen Xinya said, I expect Genesis Investment Companys next target to be Mei Shan. Mei Shan Company is a rtively well-known health supplements brand in Country Z and will not be so easily attacked like Nanshan Company. In addition, Genesiss acquisitions will be blocked, NBJ and Ming Yuan will not idly sit by. The further they progress, the slower their progress, so we should not be too pressured.
NBJ was the No.1 domestic health supplements brand. After years of development, although Lanxin Companys health supplements had surpassed NBJ, NBJ had been established for nearly two decades and was considered the oldest health supplements brand in Country Z. These long-established brands always had some outstanding features, not to mention that the chairman of NBJ was still serving as one of the chairmen of Country Zs Health Care Products Industry Association.
It could be seen how popr NBJ was.
If T-K Group wanted to invade the domestic health supplements market, the most affected would be NBJ. In order to protect its own interests, NBJ would definitely be the first to stand up against them.
However, the details of the situation would not be known until NBJ took action.
Gao Enyang said, It takes only one year to establish and improve the emerce online marketing team. I am confident that in one year, I will make our emerce online marketing the best in the world. They will be so good that even the T-K Group will be afraid.
One years worth of time was his biggest request.
Wen Xinyaughed suddenly and threw the documents in her hand onto the table and said, Alright, Ill give you a year.
Lanxin Company would do everything and pay any price to deal with Genesis and T-K Group just to get this one year.
After the meeting, everyone went to do their own work, leaving only Yan Shaoqing and Wen Xinya in the meeting room.
Yan Shaoqing said, Chu Jingnan personally called me today and expressed euphemistically that he would like to meet you in person and negotiate the terms of the acquisition or cooperation with T-K Group. I guess that T-K Group could be interested in our health supplements and skincare products.
Wen Xinyas expression instantly sank. He can dream on. You just have to stall him. T-K Group is interested in ourpanys health supplements and skincare brand, they wont do anything. We can use this to win more time.
The forms of their health supplements and skincare products were in the hands of her and Ruoruo. As long they did not let it out, it was simply impossible for T-K Group to get the forms.
She was definitely going to make T-K Group and Chu Jingnan pay a heavy price for eyeing her form.
Chapter 1567 - Meeting Xu Zhenyu
Chapter 1567: Meeting Xu Zhenyu
Wen Xinya made an appointment with Xu Zhenyu to y billiards.
In herst life, other than horse racing, Wen Xinyas second favorite sport was ying billiards. Although she had never yed well due to her blurred vision and unstable hands from her drug abuse at that time, she always enjoyed this sport tirelessly.
After her rebirth in this life, Wen Xinya improved a lot in her billiard skills.
Xu Zhenyu held the cue stick, leaned against the edge of the table, and watched Wen Xinyas ying posture, which was the standard British posture. Her body was pressed down to 90 degrees and slightly tilted, avoiding the chest because of pressure from the movement. This action produced a beautiful view, her right foot formed a nice right angle with her straight back!
Wen Xinyas body was slim and thin, and her back had beautiful and straight lines. The butterfly bone lines on her back followed along the ridge to her waist and her round buttocks, showing her sexy charm.
Xu Zhenyu felt that such a pose made men very gay.
But women looked very sexy and beautiful when they did it.
Another ball went into the hole. Xu Zhenyu whistled. Girl, I didnt expect your billiard skills to improve!
Ever since knowing Wen Xinya, he knew that she yed very badly, and she also liked to cheat. She was obviously a smart person, but when it came to billiards, no matter how much she was taught, she was just bad.
Wen Xinya said with some pride, I changed my coach, so my skills also made rapid progress. After that, she gave him a sideways nce and said proudly, Its your turn!
After her rebirth, she yed billiards with Xu Zhenyu often, but she did not y well. Xu Zhenyu usually yed the role of her coach, but he was not very good at coaching, because he was impatient and had a bad temper, scolding her for being stupid.
But Si Yiyan was different.
That pervert was tireless about teaching her billiards.
He also taught her the standard American pose, which was an extremely fragrant pose. The womens three points: chest, waist, and hips all protruded in this pose.
However, he also taught her the British pose. The British pose should be more elegant and sophisticated, hiding the body lines, making the curves of the waist and hips more subtle and noble.
However, every time she yed billiards with him, he would ask her to use the American pose. And even more pervertedly, he made her wear the kind of low-cut, tight-waisted, hip-hugging clothes, exposing her body!
When she and Si Yiyan yed billiards, there were countless love-rapes.
Under such a situation, her billiard skills continued to improve.
The fragrant and bumpy process was not for outsiders to know.
Xu Zhenyu simply stopped ying, leaned on the table, and watched Wen Xinya. Hey hey, girl, do you know the way you yed billiard just now is so sexy.
After that, he fluttered his eyshes at Wen Xinya shamelessly.
Wen Xinyas cue stick yanked towards his back without any hesitation. How dare you speak so cheaply, even daring to flirt with your grandma.
Women ying billiards really made thoughts sh through mens minds.
Xu Zhenyu giggled and avoided her, but not his arm. He did not care when his arm got hit. Tell me, who is the coach who taught you to y billiards? I really want to know. Does he have the ability to turn decay into magic, and even taught a fish clog to be apetition contestant? I really admire him.
He was actually really curious.
Wen Xinya was angered. You are the fish clog. Your whole family is made of fish clogs. You cant teach well, but you me the student for not learning well. Fortunately, education is not your upation. Otherwise, you would destroy all the potential flowers in ournd.
After that, she picked up the cue stick and aimed at Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Chenyu scrambled and cooperated with his dubbing performances such as Dont hit me, It hurts, Im afraid, Have mercy and so on, the two putting on aedy act.
Wen Xinyaughed at his antics and could not hit him anymore. You really want to know who is the coach who taught me to y billiards?
She looked at Xu Zhenyu with a smile. If she let Xu Zhenyu know that the person he admired was his opponent in everything, Si Yiyan, she wondered what his expression would be like.
Xu Zhenyu looked at her gloating expression and suddenly, rm bells went off in his head. He quickly said, I dont want to know, I dont want to know anymore.
He had guessed it.
He wanted to p himself. Such an obvious question, why did he ask?
Seeing Xu Zhenyus actions, Wen Xinya could not hold back herughter.
Xu Zhenyu wiped the sweat on his face and went up to Wen Xinyas side. Girl, I heard that multinationalpanies want to acquire the health supplements brands of Country Z. Will your Lanxin Company be affected?
When it came to theplicated roads of business, Xu Zhenyu did not understand anything at all. After all, the Xu family was a military and political family. No one in the family had set off to do business yet. But when it came to understanding the embattled post-line formation, Xu Zhenyu was an expert.
The health supplements of Lanxin Company has always been the best-selling product in the country. It will not only be affected, but severely impacted, and it will cause a huge takeover battle between the two sides.
T-K Groups rectification and control of the acquiredpany was still underway. Genesis Investment Companys acquisition of Mei Shan was also at a stalemate. T-K Group had been blocked by both parties. The current situation was quite beneficial for Lanxin Company.
Girl, I have confidence in you. Drive those imperialist powers out of Country Z, so that they can know that we are the powerful merchants of Country Z. Although he did not know in depth about vicious acquisitions, Xu Zhenyu also knew how negative and serious they were.
As a member of the Peoples Liberation Army, this great young man growing up under the national g had his loyalty towards the country engraved in his bones. All those who wanted to be aggressive to the country, whether in terms ofnd or economy, were intolerable to him.
Wen Xinya smiled. I will make them pay painfully.
Lanxin Company not only had advanced formtion technology, superior modern factory innovation, and perfect product quality, but it also had an ace card no one knew about.
And that was the support of the Zhishan Club.
She would not use this ace card so easily. Only when they were in a critical situation, she would use it and give the enemies a fatal blow.
By then, she would let those multinationalpanies know just how sharp Lanxin Companys ws were.
Chapter 1568 - Wen Xinya and Ninth Sis Engagement
Chapter 1568: Wen Xinya and Ninth Sis Engagement
One yearter!
Wen Xinya graduated from Capital University smoothly. Six months after her graduation, she announced her engagement publicly.
This news shocked almost everyone, the media, and the Inte. The media even reported this extravagantly, arousing the enthusiastic attention of the entire Capital city, the entire Country Z, and even the world.
The male lead of the engagement was the man who in recent years had been frequently appearing by Wen Xinyas side. The deeply hidden, calm like bamboo, tough like jade, sharp like an edge, glorious Mr. Si, also known as Ninth Si!
It had been 8 years since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen family, and she hadpletely transformed into the dazzling pearl of Capital citys high society. In this one year, she learned and practiced and rarely made high-profile appearances in the jewelry design industry. But whenever one of her works was released, they would cause the jewelry industrys attention to be on her. The world had given her the nickname of the most brilliant star in the East in the jewelry design industry.
The dazzling radiance of this young girl caught the worlds attention.
Therefore, everyone was also very curious, who was worthy of Wen Xinyas announcement of the engagement, who was the sacred handpicked fiance. And whether he was outstanding enough and had the qualifications to match her.
Therefore, the media and others began to make a huge fuss about Ninth Sis identity and were anxiously trying to dig out his history, family tree, and ancestors.
At the same time, Si Yiyans identity was also revealed!
The big boss behind Jiayuan Club, one of the three people in Capital city that could not be offended.
For a while, everyone was shocked!
Those standing on the higher level of power in Capital city remained silent about this matter because they knew better than anyone else what Ninth Sis name meant!
The celebrities, the rich, and the nobles in the high society all knew clearly better than anyone else and all stayed quiet and secretive about this. The name Jiayuan Club represented power and status in the Capital city.
The media had its own sources of information, and they had to follow the rules to hide the dark side of Capital city. They knew more about his identity than ordinary people and thus, did not dare to dig too deep.
Ordinary people could not understand the unspeakable and mysterious forces of the Jiayuan Club, but some reports from newspapers and magazines also concluded that Jiayuan Club looked very intimidating!
Therefore, because of the male leads exposure, Wen Xinyas engagement banquet attracted more attention.
Everyone was blessing this engagement between Wen Xinya and Ninth Si. It was a merger of the strong and the dazzling, a perfect match.
As Wen Xinya was applying makeup, her girlfriend Zhou Tianyu and a few other girls were sitting on the sofa eating snacks and chatting loudly.
Zhou Tianyu sat in front of the mirror and watched Wen Xinya, who had sat for nearly 2 hours in front of the makeup artist. She could not help sympathizing. The engagement is harder than the marriage.
Wen Xinya was doing lip makeup and could not speak, but she felt deeply for Zhou Tianyus words.
Xu Tongxuan looked at Wen Xinya. The hard work now will be worth it. I dare to guarantee that after walking into the engagement hall, Ninth Si will surely be fascinated by you.
Xinyas facial features were ideal, and she was already extremely beautiful. The beautician did not do a lot of work on her face, but just put on light makeup and modified some small details on her face. The not obvious small blemishes only seemed more eye-catching after the modifications.
Looking at herself in the mirror, Wen Xinya looked obviously frustrated by the torture, but her eyes revealed her brilliant happiness and joy. This joy suddenly brightened up her face, making her even more dazzling.
Ye Feiyuughed. Xinya will definitely be the most beautiful and dazzling female at the engagement banquet today!
Wen Xinyas body seemed to glow brilliantly from a kind of innate light, which had been polished and nourished for so many years.
This brilliance could only bepared to Si Yiyans brilliance.
Du Ruo blinked her big eyes and said, Brother Si will not be able to look away once he sees Xinya.
Wen Xinya imagined Si Yiyans stunned expression. As Xu Tongxuan said, all the hard work suddenly felt worth it.
Zhou Tianyu said emotionally, Atst, Ninth Si can get what he wants and sessfully achieve the beauty!
Ninth Si had been waiting for this day to openly put hisbel on Wen Xinya, and he had worked very hard for this engagement banquet.
All the venue preparations and arrangements, as well as the timeline of the engagement banquet, were all personally handled by Ninth Si. They were not handed over to any public rtionspany and were all given to world-ss professional teams instead.
The media joked that this engagement banquet was the engagement banquet of the century.
The scale wasparable to the prosperous wedding of a king!
Xu Tongxuanughed aloud on the side. To get what you want and to hold a beautiful woman, thats marriage, not engagement. In my opinion, Ninth Si wants to really hold her like a family member. In the future, if there are hardships, our Beauty Wen, even if you have no other abilities, you will be at his mercy in bed.
She silently squeezed a sympathetic tear for Ninth Si.
Wen Xinya, who was sitting by the makeup artist in front of the mirror, could not help but feel sad and angry, and just wanted to reply...
The makeup artist raised her chin and reminded, Rx your facial muscles, dont be so nervous, try to keep smiling...
Ye Feiyu could not helpughing. You guys are too real. Ninth Si has been holding a flower-like family every night, singing and uniting physically. Xinya already belongs to Ninth Si, how can a cooked duck fly?
Wen Xinya was irritated and just wanted to say: You are the duck, your family is full of ducks, but the makeup artist gently turned her face twice. Now we will move on to facial retouching, try to keep the expression straight...
Du Ruo said, The cooked duck cant fly, but it can eat!
These few people exchanged nces with each other and all burst outughing.
Wen Xinya was pissed.
While drinking tea, Zhou Tianyu crossed her legs. You guys, Ninth Si and Xinyas engagement banquet is so grand, how can they make the wedding even better afterward?
In fact, not only could Xinya torture, Si Yiyan was even more inhumane when it came to torturing.
Sure enough, birds of a feather flocked together!
Thinking about therge sum of money going into this engagement banquet, many men in the high society who wanted to get married all avoided this period, afraid of being criticized by others.
Several people quickly made amendments and embellishments.
Xu Tongxuanughed. You can blow 100 million yuan and fold money notes into roses, and then decorate the entire church with cash flowers. It will be spectacr.
Ye Feiyu said, That will be the worlds best and most luxurious wedding in history.
Pfft
These few people burst into uncontrobleughter.
Wen Xinya resisted the impulse to grind her teeth, then imagined stabbing Xu Tongxuan and her viins. Only these few could think of such a tyrannical and tasteless wedding.
Si Yiyan would not be like that!
Chapter 1569 - Peel Off Ones Skin and Pull Out Ones Tendons to Prove Ones Loyalty!
Chapter 1569: Peel Off Ones Skin and Pull Out Ones Tendons to Prove Ones Loyalty!
Yunxiao Mansion was the most prestigious mansion in Capital city. Compared to thest centurys European royal pce style of New Century Manor, it blindly pursued luxury and grandeur, showing off the style of the wealthy. They strived to build a luxurious, exquisite, romantic, elegant, gorgeous and noble embodiment of the ce.
This mansion was from the warfare era. A very powerful warlord carefully created this love nest for his beloved wife. The husband and wife spent the most glorious time of their lives in this prestigious mansion, and they were still talked about today.
Viewed from the outside, the entire mansion was like a huge white western-style building. During the day, it stood quietly, elegant and beautiful, noble and reserved, exuding a dignified beauty that could be seen from a distance.
But at night, the lights seemed to coat its body with ayer of golden brilliance, making it look like a magnificent pce, taking peoples attention, luxurious, noble and admirable.
Wen Xinya and Si Yiyans engagement ceremony was held in this legendary love mansion.
Due to Old Mr. Mos high literary status, the special identity of Si Yiyan, the Wen familys influence in the business world, and Wen Xinyas reputation in Capital citys and the worlds jewelry design industry, this engagement banquet had guestsing from all over the world, causing a sensation.
Si Yiyan wore a silver-gray engagement wedding suit, which made him even taller, with a thin and stiff body just like bamboo. His hair wasbed back, revealing his forehead and better showing his facial features, three-dimensional deep contours, the edges and corners of his face, and his slender eyebrows, his dark ancient ink-colored eyes. His narrow and beautiful eyes seemed to be blooming and radiating magnificent light just like ck agate stones after thousands of years of wind and frost.
Although he was the male lead of the engagement banquet, the guests were unwilling to approach Ninth Si and mostly greeted the Wen Family.
Why is it necessary to make such a big fanfare for an engagement banquet? As a literati, Old Mr. Mo preferred the light and noble. He felt that this extravagant engagement banquet was a bit outrageous.
After Xinya graduated, Ninth Si personally made a request to be engaged with her. Xinya agreed, and he did not stop her, but there was some criticism from Old Mr. Wen on the Wen familys side.
Si Yiyan said faintly, It is natural to be as grand as possible when dering ownership.
Yes, it was a deration of ownership.
Wen Xinya was getting bigger and more dazzling, there were so many pairs of eyes from Capital city, Country Z and all around the world staring at her. Especially in the past year, Chu Jingnan had been entangled with Xinya four times. He felt threatened that he might lose his priceless treasure any moment, which made him very upset.
The engagement could not put an end to everyones attempts, but at least it could put an end to most of their thoughts.
Old Mr. Mo wore a blue Tang suit, exuding a confident demeanor. How much do you remember about what you said to me eight years ago?
From when Si Yiyan started showing interest in Xinya, Old Mr. Mo did not interfere with their rtionship, but he did not mean that he would stand by and watch.
He did not call Xinya out because he did not want to make Xinya embarrassed or even hurt her, and he did not want to destroy their grandfather-granddaughter rtionship.
Therefore, he called Ninth Si out.
When did you start being interested in Xinya? Old Mr. Mo sat quietly in front of the tea house, calm but strong. Even though he asked such a question, he never showed any aggression, but he brought it up with an attitude that made it hard to ignore.
When I saw her for the first time. Even if the person sitting opposite him was the admired and respected Old Mr. Mo of the literary world, Si Yiyan was still calm, his tea-making smooth.
Surrounded by tea fragrance, the two seemed more like tea party friends!
You know, as a student, I appreciate you very much, so I am willing to teach you everything. But as a grandson, I am not too optimistic about you. Ninth Si came to the Mo Family at the age of 7, and although he only taught him for 3 years, it could be said that he was taught up by him, thus he knew very clearly what kind of person he was.
He knew his own granddaughter too, her scheming methods, her mentality, her moralpass and her persistence. In her heart, she was always sincere.
And people like Ninth Si that were extremely deeply entangled in the citys governance, ying with power, controlling others emotions, manipting others, etc. were too deep for Xinya to fully grasp.
Ninth Si was not surprised, but he respectfully poured tea for Old Mr. Mo. I know.
Old Mr. Mo picked up the teacup and sniffed it.
He felt a bit surprised and raised his eyes at Ninth Si.
Ninth Sis tea-making skills were lit. He could master every process of tea making and he would score rather well. He had never seen him make mistakes.
Looks like...
Sitting here with him today, he did not behave so calmly.
Ninth Si put his hands on his knees and looked directly into Old Mr. Mos wise eyes. I am not an ordinary man. I was born to be doomed, and I will not fight against you for this. You once said that only when some people peel off their skin and pull out their tendons with nothing left, can you see their true heart and intentions. I am willing and ready for you and Xinya to do that to me anytime, anywhere, to prove my loyalty.
The extremely formal conversation with Old Mr. Mo eight years ago reyed in his head as if it was just yesterday.
Old Mr. Mos eyes fell sharply on him.
Ninth Si continued, The words I said to you eight years ago are engraved in my heart, and I dont dare to forget it for a moment.
Peel off ones skin and pull out ones tendons to prove ones loyalty!
In love, although Xinya had never brought him the pain of peeling ones skin and pulling ones tendons, he was willing to do so for her.
Old Mr. Mos sharp eyes glowed lightly. Since you remember, dont ever forget it.
Although he knew and acknowledged that Ninth Si was a good match for Xinya and his performance had always been very satisfying, there was still a long way to go before he would change his heart.
Wen Haowen was the best example.
Si Yiyan solemnly said, Dont worry. I will keep my promise to you.
Chapter 1570 - Engagement Ceremony
Chapter 1570: Engagement Ceremony
The arrangement in the auditorium of Yunxiao Mansion was quite ssical. Around the ceiling, various delicate andplicated pce lights surrounded the huge octagonal zed jademp in the middle like the stars and the moon. The pcenterns glowed with the glory of the light.
On the huge stage of the auditorium, there were thousands of countless Lolita roses, bright dark-red and colorful, like the magic color of a bloodstain, exuding beauty.
Lolita roses were produced in France. It was the rarest rose in the world. It was very difficult to cultivate a rose, thus one stalk was worth tens of thousands of dors. But its flowernguage was an affirmation of love.
Eight oclock sharp!
The engagement ceremony officially began.
The emcee of the engagement ceremony was Zhou Huiyan, the vice-chairman of the Zishan Club.
Wearing a light purple peony cheongsam and a bright ck shawl, she stood on the high tform smiling gently. Wee, everyone, to the engagement banquet of Mr. Si Yiyan and Ms. Wen Xinya, to witness this engagement ceremony and the sweet love of this couple.
In these years, Zhou Huiyan had witnessed Wen Xinyas growth, her amazing transformation at the introduction dinner, and her glory at theing-of-age ceremony. She watched her embark on this glorious journey step by step, with her own efforts and persistence. In her heart, she feltfort, joy, and excitement.
So, when Wen Xinya invited her to be the emcee of the engagement ceremony, she was d toe down and help.
After apuse sounded from the seats, Zhou Huiyan continued, Next, we have the protagonists of the engagement party, please put your hands together for them.
In the auditorium, the romantic and gorgeous piano music wasplemented by the elegant and sweet violin concerto.
Holding Si Yiyans arm, Wen Xinya stepped onto the long red-carpeted stairs towards the auditorium.
She was wearing a white engagement dress, a cheongsam-style neckline evening gown embroidered with a nine-tailed phoenix with silver light embroidery threads. She was surrounded by nine phoenixes with the sacred soft silver and holy soft whiteplementing each other, restrained and reserved, sophisticated and noble.
The soft cloth hugged onto her beautiful figure, her bumpy curves exquisite and graceful, and the skirt outlined the beautiful and sexy lines of her hips. Where the skirt suddenly stretched out under the hips was the bright silver Phoenix tail. The skirt was more than three feet long, beautiful and enchanting.
They look like the perfect pair. Lets give them warm apuse again. Zhou Huiyan looked at the pair that came together. Every movement was tacit, with asional gazes, as if they could only tolerate each others existence. However, she could see the nuances, and she could tell that they loved each other very much.
Zhou Huiyan was sincerely happy for Wen Xinya.
After walking across the long red carpet, Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya stood in front of Zhou Huiyan.
For Wen Xinya, when she returned to the Wen family, Zhou Huiyan served as an elder, a teacher, a friend, and a loved one. In a sense, Zhou Huiyan was more like her mother, gentle, tolerant, generous, loving, and caring. She respected Zhou Huiyan like an elder and substitute mother.
Zhou Huiyan looked solemnly at the couple in front of her. I am very d to represent God today and witness your passionate love. I hope that in the future, you will continue to love and respect each other.
Si Yiyan turned his body and looked at the woman in front of him. I promise to be loyal and loving!
Xinyas hair was tied up in a ssical andplicated bun. There were no extra essories on her head except the bright silver nine-tailed phoenix with nine long feather tails, hovering between her hair with a few feathers stuck on her forehead. Her earrings and ne were made out of feathers, and her entire body was pale and smooth as if she was washed in powder, exuding a unique and pure beauty, stunning Si Yiyan.
As Wen Xinya met Si Yiyans eyes, her eyes shed. I promise to stay by you!
The corners of her mouth were up in a smile and her eyes were gentle, she looked very charming. She quietly faced him and mouthed: you look really handsome today!
Todays engagement banquets dress and suit were all designed and sewn by her. Seeing Si Yiyan wear her engagement suit looking dazzling, her heart was filled with joy.
Zhou Huiyan smiled. Next, please exchange the rings with each other under the testimony of God.
Exchanging rings was the most important part of the engagement.
Si Yiyan took ahold of her right hand and put the engagement ring on her finger. Love is like the passionate flowing blood, circting endlessly, giving life endlessly. Thus, love is endless.
The ring was very delicate. The silver ring was iid with ck carvings. The ck and white were integrated well, using the same material as the ve of Love he gave to Wen Xinya. Its hardness was up to 100 times stronger than a diamond and was the hardest in the world.
He twisted the carving on the ring gently, and Wen Xinya felt the originally slightly loose ring change size until it was suitable for her finger.
Si Yiyan stepped forward and gently kissed Wen Xinyas forehead. No one except me can take this ring off.
Wen Xinya smiled. I swear to stay by your side forever and I vow to never leave you. [1. Its a Chinese poem wherein a couple, one vows to the other to never leave the other and always love the other. Since it was written in ssical Chinese, it would not make sense if it was directly tranted, so these were tranted by the meaning. She vows that unless the six things happen, they will never separate, but the six situations are all impossible to happen, so it shows her determination and passion for her love.]
After that, she gently held Si Yiyans left hand and put on the ring for him. The ring was of the same material as the ring on her hand, but only she could take it off.
The rings were designed by her personally, and the manufacturing process waspleted by her and Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan held Wen Xinyas right hand, bowed his head reverently and kissed the ring. The silver and ck ring was worn on her thin and slender finger, making everyone excited.
His left hand intertwined with Wen Xinyas right hand, and two rings were lined up.
Wen Xinya lifted their hands, and the reporters quickly took shots of the two rings being next to each other.
Zhou Huiyan said excitedly, Let me apud them and bless their love forever!
After speaking, she apuded fiercely.
Warm apuse sounded from below.
Looking at Si Yiyan, Wen Xinyas heart was filled with happiness and joy.
Below, Old Mr. Wen looked at the two people with tightly intertwined fingers and was quite touched, but his bark was harsher than his bite. That stupid boy with thest name Si really got lucky, a beautiful woman is married to him.
It was said that the more the mother-inw saw the daughter-inw, the more she liked her.
However, the son-inw would never be satisfactory to the father-inw.
Although he was not the father-inw, he acted as a grandfather and a father, thus he was not easy on him.
Chapter 1571 - Really Want to Kiss the Male God
Chapter 1571: Really Want to Kiss the Male God
The engagement banquet was at its climax, and the warm apuse surrounding them was the most sincere blessing to them.
The guests invited to the engagement banquet were more or less questioning and specting about the engagement banquet before, but now that they witnessed thousands and thousands of Lolita roses on the podium, and the two surrounded by these blood red roses, their silhouettes side by side, with the males posture tough and bamboo-like, while the females posture was charming and beautiful, everyone agreed that they were a pair made in heaven.
Only Ninth Si couldplement Wen Xinyas eye-catching and natural body, matching her well!
Only Wen Xinya could be on par with the powerful and strong aura Ninth Sis body radiated, making them the perfect pair!
They seemed to be made for each other!
The corners of Zhou Huiyans eyes were moist and her voice was slightly emotional. Next, the most exciting part of the engagement party. What do we say?
Loud voices erupted below. Kiss, kiss, kiss...
Their neat voices, cheering andughing, caused the atmosphere to be hot.
Although kissing was only regarded as a small kiss to Wen Xinya, in such a public ce, in the presence of so many people and under the encouragement of everyone, she could not help feeling a little embarrassed as her face flushed. She looked at Si Yiyans eyes which were also shyly avoiding.
Si Yiyan was indeed a god-like figure. Even on such an asion, he was still calm and poised, causing the audience to grit their teeth.
Zhou Tianyu shouted directly, Ninth Si,e on, get Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya heard Zhou Tianyus chaotic scream and she wanted to shut her mouth with adhesive tape.
Xu Tongxuan and a few girls hurriedly coaxed. Get Wen Xinya, get Wen Xinya, get Wen Xinya...
More and more people joined their cheer.
Ling Qingxuan saw that Ninth Si still had not moved and shouted at him as if he was not afraid of death, Brother, what are you waiting for, go on, lets be men, we cant get stunned at a critical timing...
Laughter sounded from below.
You are stunned, your whole family is stunned! Wen Xinya blushed even harder and wanted to step on Ling Qingxuans feet fiercely. No matter what time, this kid was the noisiest.
More and more people started to join in. Yes, buddy, dont be embarrassed, we are real men, it is at this time to show our skills.
The fierce mor, the chaotic sounds, the scene instantly lost control.
Si Yiyan looked down at the shameless girl in front of him, responding to everyones encouragement. I need to get in the mood.
More chaos sounded below.
Wen Xinyas blush was almost burning, and she wanted to end the embarrassment quickly. She could not help but raise her head and stare at Si Yiyan. Hurry up, just do it...
As soon as the words fell, she was so ashamed she wanted to find a hole to hide in.
Wen Xinyas voice was not too loud, but it was not too soft either. The loudspeaker was equipped with amplifying equipment, so her words were clearly heard by everyone.
Hahaha The auditorium erupted.
It looks like our heroine cant wait! Gu Junlingughed.
Laughter sounded from below.
Wen Xinya was angered. You cant wait, your whole family cant wait!
Male protagonist, in this case, if you continue to back down, you are really not a man, Han Mofeng said in a loud voice.
Wen Xinya felt dizzy from the anger. You are not a man, you are not a man, you are not a man. Important things must be repeated thrice.
Ye Feiyu urged, Kiss, kiss, kiss...
When the people below saw the heroines shy expression, they became even more excited.
Si Yizhen bowed his head slightly and looked at the girl in front of him, who did not dare to look at him with her head down. Her hair was shiny and beautiful like jade, with a beautiful and smooth neck, exuding the ultimate softness. She reminded him of a sentence in Xu Zhimos poem:
The most gentle is that bowed head,
Shyness like a water lotus in the breeze!
Si Yiyanughed lowly, and his lowugh was instantly devoured, leaving behind the soft and light air. Wen Xinya, who was so close to him that their toes were touching, could feel his joy, nervousness, shyness, restlessness, and how flustered he was, just like a deer caught in the headlights.
Si Yiyan raised his voice. How is one enough?
His clear voice was like a zither ying, quaint and clear like water. The warm and noisy atmosphere went silent in an instant!
Before anyone could respond, Si Yiyan suddenly approached Wen Xinya like a rain shower. His legs trapped her in position, straddling both sides of her body. He gathered her body into his arms, and the two were tightly pressed together.
This scale might be too much!
The crowd widened their eyes in surprise!
However...
What are you doing... Wen Xinya was startled by his sudden movement and quickly reached out to push his chest.
Before she could finish speaking, Si Yiyan raised her chin with one hand and wrapped one hand behind her head, then the kiss fell like a shower onto her lips, greedily pushing and pulling against her lips, sucking, devouring, caressing...
At this moment, the crowd finally reacted and knew what he meant by one was not enough!
Stunned, everyone dropped their chin and lost their voices.
Was this really the big boss of the Jiayuan Club?
A real man who was man enough!
All the camera lenses at the engagement banquet, including the cameras of the reporters, focused on them, recording such an exciting scene.
After a short period of silence, a burst of screams broke out along with cheers...
Si Yiyans spontaneous action, quick, ruthless, and urate, burst the hearts of the many girls present.
Oh my god... so cool, hes even more handsome than the male lead of the H series.
Turns out that the cold and stern guy is a male god with such a fiery heart. I actually looked away, oh! So excited, my face is so hot!
Hes so handsome with these perfect skills. Wen Xinya is so lucky, I really want to kiss the male god...
Oh oh oh oh! The kissing techniques of the male god looks so good. I really want to kiss the male god...
Want to kiss the male god +1
Want to kiss the male god +2
...
Chapter 1572 - The Dance of Passionate Love
Chapter 1572: The Dance of Passionate Love
Under Si Yiyans impatience and under the fierce encouragement of the masses, their kiss became more and more exciting.
The audience screamed romantic.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was under great pressure. In such a situation, she could not lose herself in the kiss. She was mad at Si Yiyan this viin. When everyone asked for a kiss, they could just kiss lightly. Was this necessary?
She could not wait for the kiss to end.
But she had forgotten that Si Yiyans strength would not allow her to move away, and his superb kissing techniques were something she could never resist.
Soon, she was deprived of her mind, her head was taken over, her consciousness was dominated, and she was defeated by Si Yiyans superb kissing skills.
The kiss on the stage was still going on, and everyone was guessing how long this kiss wouldst when Si Yiyan released his hold on Wen Xinya.
A kiss thatsted for nine minutes.
Not a second more or a second less.
There was once again intense apuse.
Si Yiyan smiled lowly. I dont know if everyone is satisfied with the kiss!
Paralyzed, weak, and her brain chaotic, Wen Xinya was hiding in Si Yiyans arms. She was gasping with shame and did not dare to show her face to the public. When she heard Si Yiyans words, her face became dark, and she reached out her hand to his waist and twisted hard!
Si Yiyans body went stiff, and he let out a hiss! that died in his throat and went unnoticed because his face was always pale and his eyes were still dark.
Satisfied... There was cheering, screaming, cooing, and tumult.
The beauty in front of me is like a jade, beautiful as a flower. If you want to kiss, kiss till its enough, how can you call one kiss a man? Si Yiyan was holding Wen Xinyas waist. Standing above, he was like a winner in life, stunning everyone present.
The atmosphere went silent for a moment.
Everyone was thinking back to when they were cheering for a kiss, fooling around.
Looks like the icy cold and stern male god was, in fact, very petty!
Wen Xinya could not help but giggle.
She wasughing because it was funny, but the sound was amplified by the loudspeaker and modified to have a slightly mocking tone like she was assisting Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyans magic once again shot through the hearts of many women.
Great God is so petty, so cute!
The Great God is a real man, the true nature of a man!
Who dare say that the Great God is not a man, Ill fight him...
This episode passed quickly, and the engagement banquet went on.
Zhou Huiyan looked at the pair in front of her. The more she looked at them, the more they matched, the more they looked like a pair, the more satisfied she was. The next segment is the most romantic part of the engagement banquetthe dance.
But it was not the noble waltz dance that everyone envisioned, but another dance of passion and extravagance.
Its the Latin Rumba!
The audience underneath all froze, almost wondering whether the person responsible for the sound systems at the engagement party misced the dance music.
Although the Latin dance was popr, because of the passion, ambiguous body movements, physical entanglement between men and women, strong sexual suggestions, provocative style, it had always been regarded by the nobles of high society as a dance not suitable to be performed. Although everyone loved this kind of dance, most did it in private.
No one liked to dance like this in public ces.
Are they really going to dance the rumba? Rumba was also a kind of Latin dance, known as the dance of love. Because this couple dance was difficult and touching. It tested the cooperation between men and women, but also tested the tacit understanding between men and women.
With various difficult moves, it was easy to make mistakes.
At this time, Si Yiyans body was already swaying with the music. While he was swinging, his body was exuding toughness, as his gaze stayed on the dancing heroine Wen Xinya, slender as jade. His bones moved one by one, and he took off his silver-gray suit.
On his white shirt, there were 9 dragons embroidered with bright silver embroidery thread. The silver dragon shed magnificently, swirling and winding as if entwining him.
Then, he put his hands on the belt wrapped around his waist...
The atmosphere underneath became warm and tense for a moment, and everyone stopped following his rhythm and his movements as their eyes fell on his waist.
But Si Yiyan pulled it gently. The silver belt buckle was loosened, and the whole belt was pulled out from around his waist...
Ah ah ah ah
Ow ow ow ow
There was screaming and howling
When Si Yiyan pulled the belt off, the timid ones covered their faces, seeing him as a pervert.
Some were excited, staring closely at Si Yiyans every movement, seemingly careless, full of wild rhythm, each move extremely sexy, warm and hot!
You have a nosebleed...
You drooled...
The pants tightly tied to his waist slipped down to hisst piece of abdominal muscles on his waist, blocked by the hips. His unruly and sexy waves made the boiling scene more and more excited.
Even Wen Xinyas cheeks turned hot, and her whole body boiled. This was the passionate side of Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan turned and half-knelt in front of Wen Xinya. He raised his head, stretching out his hand, like a loyal knight to his princess, looking up at the princess in pious respect.
Wen Xinya put her hand in his palm, then Si Yiyan pulled her hard, lifted her and raised her above his head. Sheid on her side, her cheongsam-style wedding dress making her body soft and charming, showing off her curves, exquisite and attractive, just like a sleeping beauty.
The music was getting hot, and their movements were getting bigger and bigger.
Wen Xinyas dance steps were sometimes romantic, sometimes passionate and enthusiastic, sometimes graceful and lingering, sometimes soft and charming, sometimes provocative.
And Si Yiyan just showed the opposite, showing the naked fiery and passion between men and women, expressing his aggressiveness and wildness with his unusually fast movements.
They naturally understood each other, and their opposite dance steps merged a gorgeous and stunning pair, soft and beautiful with exciting and crazy... making everyone present breathe in time to their rhythm, unable to look away.
The apuse rang out with enthusiasm, sighs, gasps, surprise, envy, and jealousy...
Chapter 1573 - Im Just Addicted to Smoking
Chapter 1573: Im Just Addicted to Smoking
The exciting Rumba, which was arguably unfit for the upper-ss society, was nevertheless executed passionately by Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya, which made everyone present extremely stunned.
Their gazes followed their eye-dazzling motions as everyone wished they had more than a pair of eyes each, their heartbeats moved in tandem with the heart-throbbing music, their breaths became oddly warm, and their bodies heated up with those of the dancing couple as their enchanting dance steps attacked everyones hearts.
Passion, excitement, romance, and loyalty...
Were thoroughly expressed through this dance.
It stunned many of those present that a dance could disy such qualities, but they truly felt that way.
Xu Zhenyu held a ss of red wine in his hand. The rich color of the red wine looked exquisitely charming in the glowing hall. His gaze was locked onto the stage, on the wildly intertwining dance steps and bodies, as he suddenly leaned back and polished the ss of red wine.
Everyone gave Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan their blessings at todays engagement party!
He gave them his blessings too!
Xu Zhenyu ced the empty Czechoslovakia-made crystal ss on the tray of a server, turned, and left the engagement hall.
Han Mofeng, who was standing beside him, couldnt care less about continuing to watch the dance on-stage and hurriedly stuffed the ss of red wine in his hand to the server and ran after him.
Xu-er, hey, wait up. Why are you walking so quickly...
Such a puzzling act made Han Mofeng extremely anxious. He couldnt care less about his image as he started shouting loudly. Thankfully, there werent many people aroundbesides servers and staff walking past, there was nobody else.
Xu Zhenyu frowned slightly, his cool face showing a tinge of impatience. Why are you following me?
It was too noisy at the hall and he had wanted to be alone, without the disturbance of others, including his buddies who had been through thick and thin with him since they were young.
Han Mofeng ran up to his side and started shouting, Where else should I be besides following you? Xu-er, youre too ungentlemanly. Its Xinyas engagement party today. Even if youre unhappy, you cant just leave halfway through it. Afterward, how are you going to exin to Xinya? Dont let Ninth Si look down on you.
As he spoke, he reached his hand to drag Xu Zhenyus arm.
Xu Zhenyu flung Han Mofengs hand away and tidied up the creases in his shirt where he grabbed. I think youve misunderstood. I just wanted to go to the washroom and smoke a cigarette. Who told you I was leaving?
Saying which, he sneered at Han Mofeng. It had been so many years and he was still so dumb.
He, Xu Zhenyu, was from the Peoples Liberation Army, one of the youngest colonels in China. In the Northwest, he had once been known as the king of the battlefield and the army that he led as the Wolves of the Northwest. He had never failed a mission.
In his entire lifetime, he hadnt been afraid of anyone before!
In this lifetime, he had never been a wimp!
(Colonel, are you sure that you werent a wimp? Otherwise, how could Wen Xinya be someone elses?)
(Damn, I wasnt a colonel yet then, was I? It doesnt count! Doesnt count!)
He wouldnt desert his army! That was a traitors behavior! Unforgivable.
Han Mofeng was stunned for a while before realizing that this was indeed the path that led to the halls backstage. He couldnt help but cough awkwardly, walked up, and put an arm over Xu Zhenyus shoulder, looking all chummy with him. Oh, youre going to the washroom. Thats coincidental, lets go together.
Xu Zhenyu red at this hand which didnt know better and said harshly, Let go!
Yes, he wanted to go to the washroom. However, it didnt mean that he wanted to go together with Han Mofeng.
Han Mofeng giggled and pulled Xu Zhenyus shoulder in. I want to go to the washroom too. Lets go together!
Xu Zhenyu grabbed Han Mofengs arm around his shoulder and flung it towards the ground. He moved quickly and ruthlessly, almost in the blink of an eye.
Ah Han Mofeng growled and fell t on the ground.
Xu Zhenyu shot an unsympathetic gaze at him and walked right over him. He was indeed feeling rather unhappy about Wen Xinyas engagement and had been holding it in. Since someone offered himself to be assaulted, how could he not do so?
Thus, Xu-er, youre actually also evil!
Han Mofengs weak heart filled with friendship was thoroughly damaged by Xu Zhenyus devastating act. Xu-er, youre so heartless. I was just worried about you doing something foolish in a moment of folly and wanted to console you. Otherwise, who cares about whether you live or die. As he spoke, he got up from the ground and supported his waist with his hand. Tsk. Damn. How ruthless.
Saying which, he still went after him without giving up.
At this point, Xu Zhenyu was leaning on the wall of the washroom breathing in and heaving smoke. There were already two cigarette stubs in the trash bin beside him. Did I hit you too lightly just now?
Han Mofeng ignored him, snatched the cigarette in his hand, and puffed it himself. I say youre indeed too wimpy, actually hiding in the washroom looking all grief-stricken. Who said you have gotten over her?
Han Mofeng was indeed rather worried about Xu Zhenyu. He knew more clearly than anyone just how deeply Xu Zhenyu felt for Wen Xinya. Previously, when Wen Xinya and Ninth Sis rtionship went public, Xu-er almost couldnt take it. Thankfully, he made it through and had gradually let her go over the years. However, he knew that he was still thinking about her.
Xu Zhenyu lit another cigarette and ced it into his mouth. Who said Im being a wimp? Im just addicted to smoking.
Indeed, Xu Zhenyu couldnt let Wen Xinya go. He often dreamed of her, always gritted his teeth, shouted Wen Xinya that little bitch, and kept asking himself why he was still thinking about this woman and couldnt let her go.
Today, Wen Xinya got engaged. Indeed, he was secretly hurt. The loving scene of her and Ninth Si attacked his heart incessantly and he couldnt quite take it.
Han Mofengughed openly and said, Youre still refusing to admit it. In this world, there are many people who are grief-stricken due to Wen Xinyayoure not the only one.
Just now, in the hall, he saw the way Zhong Rufeng stared at Wen Xinya amidst the crowd, looking so depressed that he wasnt much better off than Xu-er. Zhong Rufeng had been going after Wen Xinya for three years and secretly liked her for eight years. Unfortunately, Wen Xinya was destined to only be Ninth Sis.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly stood up straight.
Han Mofeng dodged in defense and looked at him suspiciously. What are you going to do?
Xu Zhenyu gave him a cold nce. Pee!
Chapter 1574 - The End of the Engagement Ceremony
Chapter 1574: The End of the Engagement Ceremony
Thisvish engagement ceremony finally concluded with the blessings of everyone.
In the dark of the night, Wen Xinya washed away her fatigue, but she was still feeling excited due to the upbeat atmosphere of the engagement ceremony just now. She gradually stretched out her right hand, where the silver and ck ring rested quietly on her slender finger, radiating an elegant and mysterious glow under the light.
This was her engagement ring.
In the future, this ring would be her and Si Yiyans wedding ring.
From this moment, this ring would always be on her finger, never to be removed.
Until the day when she and Si Yiyan walked into the wedding hall and Si Yiyan would personally take it off her middle finger and ce it on her ring finger of her left hand.
Wen Xinya broke into an innocent smile as her moistened eyes gleamed with joy, excitement, and bliss.
What are you thinking about? Si Yiyan sat down beside her, pulled her into his embrace, and held her right hand with her ring tightly in his left hand with his ring.
Wen Xinya leaned onto his chest. Under the warm light, the two of them embracing made the atmosphere blissful and peaceful. Im thinking, after were done with everything, lets get married. What do you think?
Wen Xinya looked up at him with her moistened eyes which, under the warm light, looked just like a glittering water surface.
Si Yiyan chuckled. Okay!
He also hoped that he could one day change the term fiance and make her his real wife, include her name in his ount book, be a true family with her, make her live with his surname, change her surname to Si, and make others call her Madam Si instead of Miss Wen.
Wen Xinyas fingers gently struggled in his tightly sped hand, inserted her fingers one by one between his, and inteced her fingers with his.
Si Yiyan looked down at the two rings lying side by side and couldnt help but smile.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but sigh. In the blink of an eye, a year passed just like this.
In the past year, she had been rather busy, juggling the studies of jewelry design and the development of Lanxin Company, and almost didnt rest at all.
Chu Jingnans acquisition n met with the hurdle of the Mei Shan Company. However, after a tough struggle of three months, Mei Shan Company was still acquired by him, just that at that time, it was already badly damaged. Chu Jingnan didnt care about thishe only cared about the oue.
And the T-K Corporation didnt mind either, because, from the start, they werent interested in the Mei Shan Company but its shell. All along, their intention was topletely abandon it and use its shell tounch their own products.
After the Mei Shan Company, it was Ming Yuan. Ming Yuan had joined forces with NBJ against the T-K Corporation. The Lanxin Company was also involved. Ming Yuan went head-on with the T-K Corporation openly first, NBJ attacked from the sides, and the Lanxin Company hid in the dark, waiting for the chance to strike and hit the T-K Corporation hard.
The CEO of NBJ, due to his appointment as the president of the federation of the health supplements industry, held the local sales channels for health supplements, as well as the suppliers, distributors, logistics providers, and other channels. He had made use of his prestige in the health supplements field to activate these channels against the Nanshan Company and XX Company, which were about to invade Chinas health supplements market.
T-K Corporation had yet to stabilize its foundation in China before getting struck by NBJ. The three parties engaged in a tough battle in terms of finances,bor, and resources. After five months, due to the exhaustion of the finances of the Ming Yuan Company, Ming Yuans CEO was dered bankrupthed rather go bankrupt than to be acquired.
This move stunned Chinas business world and even many ordinary folks.
Lanxin Company made use of this chance to make this matter known to everyone such that even some ordinary folks vaguely knew about the external acquisition, causing negative influence in Chinas market, and had already indirectly suppressed external investments.
Such an oue was slightly out of Genesis expectation. Although they didnt achieve their acquisition goal, their original intention was to devour Chinas health supplements market, and they had already somehow achieved their goal.
As the T-K Group had suffered losses in this battle and the Genesis Investment Company knew that NBJ and Lanxin Company were tough nuts to crack, a quick acquisition battle wasnt feasible. In Chinas health supplements market, a short battle was very advantageous to them, because they could give it their all, which gave them a chance at a bad win. Even if they lost, they would cause huge losses to them.
Attrition warfare was the most beneficial to them.
Financial attrition was always the biggest weakness of Chinas health supplements brands and they wouldnt be able to keep up with it for a long time.
Additionally, in the battle against Ming Yuan and NBJ, T-K Corporation had also understood clearly that their first step should be to build a strong foundation in the Chinese market. This would be more beneficial for them when going against NBJ and Lanxin Company.
In the following four months, NBJ and Lanxin Company went head-on with the T-K Corporation numerous times and both parties had their wins and losses. This battle went from being a swift acquisition to a long attrition war.
Si Yiyan knew what she was thinking about, smiled, and said, NBJ has done quite well in the battle against T-K Corporation and has yet to give in the least bit. When do you intend to form a formal alliance with NBJ to fight the T-K Corporation together?
In the past year, although Lanxin Company had been cooperating with NBJs battle against T-K Corporation, NBJ had been wary of Lanxin Companys mysterious background and strong capability, and as Xinya was looking for a truly trustworthy partner, she had been apprehensive.
However, the local businesses performance against the acquisitions by the international firms had beenmendable and noticed by the global business world.
Wen Xinya said, Were still waiting. For the past few months, T-K Corporation has been focusing on managing Nanshan Company, the XX Company, and the Mei Shan Company. Im guessing that theyll soonunch abined attack on Chinas health supplements market. Itll be natural to form an alliance then.
When the battle against the T-K Corporation became imminent, everyone would have to be involved and have more trust in each other.
Si Yiyan wasnt surprised. A true businessman knew when to strike. Xinya was getting more experienced in this area. In the battle against an international business like the T-K Corporation for the past year, Xinya was improving in her business warfare tactics.
Wen Xinya asked, Hows the progress for n S against the Korean-Chinese Alliance?
In the past year, Si Yiyan had beenying low, as if no work had been done.
Si Yiyan said mildly, The cooperation with the Zhou Family has been firmed up. The Zhou Family will do their best to cooperate with all of our actions against the Korean-Chinese Alliance and provide us with intelligence. When the time is ripe, we canunch our attack.
This n had been progressing well due to Xinyas cooperation and was only left with some details to iron out.
Wen Xinya was overjoyed as she hugged Si Yiyans arm and smiled. Well definitely seed.
Chapter 1575 - Xia Ruya Returns!
Chapter 1575: Xia Ruya Returns!
The next afternoon after Si Yiyan and Wen Xinyas engagement ceremony, Xia Ruya officially stepped foot on the Capital city of China.
Her looks were the same as before, except that they were even more exquisite and perfect. She was wearing a white silk blouse with long sleeves paired with a white knee-length skirt with floral prints, radiating a fresh, elegant, exquisite, and ssy aura, like a carefully nurtured white rose which looked extraordinary due to its pureness.
Living in America for the past year, she had done three rounds of stic surgery on her face and finally restored her looks. In the process of the stic surgeries, she had done minor refinements on her original looks to make herself look even more exquisite and perfect than before.
And because her body had been seriously burned, after the sessful skin reconstruction, she had suffered infection and almost lost her life. However, luckily, her hatred towards Wen Xinya made her pull through. Her body no longer had those ugly scars from the burns, but her skin was no longer as tender and luminous as before.
This made her feel uncontrobly aggrieved while being thankful.
After a years rest, her physical, mental, and psychological states had been restored. Xia Ruya came back decisivelyshe had more important things to do.
That was revenge!
Xia Ruya sat in the VIP room of the airport waiting for her luggage.
The huge LCD screen before her was ying the grand engagement ceremony fromst night. In the TV, Wen Xinya was wearing an embroidered phoenix gown and Ninth Si was wearing a silver-gray suit as they held hands, exchanged rings, hugged, kissed, and danced passionately. Every scene was extremely exquisite and perfect.
Standing together, the two of them looked like a match made in heaven.
Xia Ruyas pitch-ck eyes were moistened, vicious, and had a hazy glow filled with envy, resentment, jealousy, and hatred.
Finally, her gaze fell on that man wearing the dragon blouse as it filled up with hysterical emotions!
This was the man of her choice!
However, he became Wen Xinyas fianc!
Miss, the luggage has been collected and ced in the car. Do we leave now? The person taking care of Xia Ruya was a thirty-odd-years-old ordinary-looking man. He had been sent by Mr. Z, was highly skilled, and offered way more security than the expensive bodyguard that she had engaged previously. He was there partly to protect her and also to keep an eye on her.
Xia Ruya took her bag and a magazine as she put on her shades. Lets go!
The bodyguard escorted Xia Ruya out of the airport and into the car.
Miss, a call from Mister. Sitting in the drivers seat, the bodyguard passed the phone to Xia Ruya and started the car.
Mister referred to Mr. Z.
Xia Ruyas heart skipped a beat, but she appeared normal outwardly. She knew that in her exchanges with Mr. Z, if she exposed her fear, she would be passive, lose, and be like Ning Shuqiana chess piece that he could abandon or use anytime.
Reached Capital city already? Mr. Zs voice was still that of a voice changer. His peaceful tone made him sound not as eerie.
Xia Ruya said, Just reached the airport.
In the past year in America, Mr. Z had only initiated contact with her a couple of times. Every time, he had something for her. Now that she was back, it meant that Mr. Zs n would formallymence. This call couldnt be a simple greeting.
Indeed, in the next moment, Mr. Z went straight to the point. I have a mission for youto investigate the status of the Wen Corporations entertainment city project. This project was ted to bepleted around Augustst year. However, for unknown reasons, it has met with difficulties and is still in progress.
The entertainment city project was halted due to Mo Yunyaos masterpiece. After that, as Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruyas plot against Old Mr. Mo failed, they had suffered Wen Xinyas revenge which invited the active involvement of the mastermind behind Jiayuan. To protect his identity, this project had been stopped for a few months. When it was restarted after that, they didnt dare to move too vigorously and had left it to Wen Haowen to push for the project.
Xia Ruya frowned slightly and said, Hasnt this project been under Ning Shuqians charge? Did something happen on her end?
In the past year in America, Xia Ruya had also learned about the series of actions that Mr. Z used to deal with the Wen Corporation. She knew that all along, he had controlled Ning Shuqian directly and manipted Wen Haowen after that.
The other partys mood was obviously not too great at the mention of Ning Shuqian. Ning Shuqian that idiot is totally useless. The more tasks I assign her, the more ambitious she got. Until now, she still doesnt know her ce. Im scaring her for the time being.
Ning Yuya disappeared and Ning Shuqian actually called him for help, which annoyed him to no end. At the same time, the entertainment city project was halted due to being affected by the mastermind behind the Jiayuan Club, Ninth Si. So, he was intent on teaching her a lesson and had not contacted her for a long period of time.
Until the restarting of the entertainment city project.
However, due to various restrictions, this project had been proceeding rather slowly, Ning Shuqians influence over it gradually reduced, and he also reduced his contact with her.
However, without Ning Shuqian, his control over the Wen Corporations entertainment city project had lessened, and many ns for the Wen Corporations entertainment city project couldnt proceed, causing the projects dy.
Xia Ruya vaguely smirked as a tinge of haziness shed past her eyes. Got it. Ill pay attention to it.
The entertainment city project was the most powerful weapon against Wen Xinya. Without the Wen Family, Wen Xinya would lose everything. Naturally, she wouldnt reject it if Mr. Z involved her.
Mr. Z was rather satisfied with her reply and continued saying, Additionally, the final acquisition battle between the T-K Corporation and Chinas health supplements brands is about to start. Your other mission is to help Genesis to defeat NBJ and Lanxin Company to monopolize the entire Chinese market for health supplements as quickly as possible.
Nanshan, XX, Mei Shan, Ming Yuan, NBJ, and Lanxinthe top six health supplements local brands. The T-K Corporations original goal had only included the top fivepanies and Lanxin Company wasnt involved. However, Lanxin Company didnt know what was good for them and was unwilling to sell their forms and rejected cooperation and acquisition. They were simply a tough nut to crack.
Although Xia Ruya had been overseas, she had been paying attention to T-K Corporations intention to monopolize Chinas health supplements market in the Capital city. Naturally, she was clear that if Mr. Z wanted her to assist the Genesis Investment Company, it meant that the Genesis Investment Company was rted to Mr. Zperhaps not only the Genesis Investment Company but also T-K Corporation?
Chapter 1576 - Untitled
Chapter 1576: Untitled
At this point, Wen Xinya didnt know that Xia Ruya was already back in the Capital city. She was having a meeting at Lanxin Company.
For the past year, under the pressure of the risk of being acquired by the T-K Corporation, Lanxin Company was forced to develop quickly and had doubled its size.
Gao Enyang didnt exaggerate. The emerce online marketing sales strategy was a huge sess. Therge online sales team enabled Lanxin Companys health supplements and skincare products to be sold abroad. The products quality and effectiveness were well-received by the masses. Lanxin Company officially stepped foot onto the international battleground.
As for logistics, Wen Xinya really met the international standards and purchased 20 airnes and ne parking lots at airportsten for international shipping and ten for local shippingachieving the next day shipping service standard. Regardless of locally or internationally, they had met the goal of sh sales as a strategy.
In a years time and Wen Xinyas aggressive spending, Lanxin Company really did itit had more advanced techniques, more trustworthy quality, finer products, and swifter and wider sales channels.
It had built a strong foundation for the uing war with the T-K Corporation.
Regarding Lanxin Companys series of actions, although both Genesis Investment Company and T-K Corporation knew, none of them really cared.
Because the weak foundation of Chinas health supplements market had already determined that it was a piece of cake for them to delve into it and any other actions werest-ditch struggles. To deal with these, it would only take them some finances,bor, and resources to settle, just like the Ming Yuan Company.
Lanxin Company had emerce online marketing and swift shipping, and so did T-K Corporation. Due to T-K Corporations years of experience, theirs were even moreprehensive than that of Lanxin Company. Thus, Lanxin Companys actions didnt bother them at all.
Additionally, Lanxin Company had yet to be listed. As long as it wasnt listed, it couldnt gather huge funds and would only spend. It was a piece of cake for T-K Corporation to break them.
Undoubtedly, T-K Corporation was quite confident of its persistent wild ambitions for Chinas health supplements market.
Yan Shaoqing said, The 20% shareholdings of Lanxin Company absorbed by the Genesis Investment Company has now already been recalled by us. The 20% shareholdings in Chu Jingnans hands havepletely turned into junk.
This was Lanxin Companys strongest retaliation towards the Genesis Investment Company for the past year. It was single-handedly nned by Wen Xinya, to recall Lanxin Companys shares that theyd invested in the market by extravagant means. Although Lanxin Company had suffered huge losses because of this, at least it prevented the risk of opening their doors to the T-K Corporation.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Great job!
The two simple words hyped everyone present up.
In the past year, in the face of the Genesis Investment Companys aggressiveness and the T-K Corporations ferocity, although Lanxin Company had already long decided to resist the acquisition, everyone still felt very pressurized. Especially with the consecutive falls of prestigious old brands like Mei Shan and Ming Yuan, as well as NBJs struggle to stay afloat made everyone feel even more uneasy.
Can Lanxin Company really go against the Genesis Investment Company?
Can Lanxin Company really win the acquisition battle against the T-K Corporation?
Can Lanxin Company really be number one in the world?
Under everyones incessant doubts and questioning, a tough year passed.
And the recall of Lanxin Companys 20% shares that had been absorbed by the Genesis Investment Company was their first battle with the Genesis Investment Company and the T-K Corporation.
They won the battle this time.
This was a huge morale booster for everyone!
Zheng Yifan looked at the young girl sitting at the front of the table with an increasingly firm aura and solemn sharpness and said, Over the past year, although Lanxin Company didnt go head-on directly with T-K Corporation, we have participated in their battles with Mei Shan, Ming Yuan, and NBJ, and have exhausted much of our finances. Now that the Lanxin Company has taken a hit, weve reached the limit of sustaining the short-term attrition war and cant continue spending anymore.
This was the most serious problem faced by Lanxin Company.
The emerce online marketing, swift shipping, and so on had already exhausted much of Lanxin Companys finances. Additionally, with the battles against T-K Corporation, although Lanxin Company had doubled its size and became much stronger, they were merely outwardly strong.
Wen Xinya tapped the table lightly, producing dull sounds that seemed to reverberate in everyones hearts. Dont worry. The attrition war should be ending now. Lanxin Companys situation is clear to us as well as the opponent. NBJs struggles have already reached their limit and the opponent is simrly clear about it.
Genesis Investment Company has already dragged this project for too long and isnt willing to continue waiting, and T-K Corporations patience should have been exhausted as well. Nanshan, XX, and Mei Shanpanies are already under T-K Corporations control. Next, T-K Corporation will import their own products through these threepanies andunch them into the market. The final battle of T-K Corporation towards Chinas health supplements market will start very soon.
Genesis Investment Company and T-K Corporation were waiting for this opportunity to attack NBJ and Lanxin Company by using the shells of Mei Shan, XX, and Nanshanpanies to swiftly monopolize Chinas health supplements market.
And Lanxin Company was simrly waiting for this opportunity, when T-K Corporationunched its final battle against Chinas health supplements market, to face the opponent head-on and deal them a hard blow.
They were merelypeting based on their brilliance.
Ouyang Feng said, Lanxin Company has another advantage, which is the investmentpany that Im managing at the moment. I can control the stock market, besiege the stocks of Nanshan, XX, and Mei Shanpanies and cause them huge losses. However, thats dependent on us having aprehensive retaliation n.
Lanxin Investment Company was worth ten billion yuan and was one of the top investmentpanies in the world. Although it had always been under Lanxin Company, it had been managed independently.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, Regarding the retaliation n, Ill discuss with Yan Shaoqing on the preparations to make. No need to hesitate.
She spoke with a rather confident tone.
Li Mengjies nervousness eased up a little. As she looked up at the young woman who sat at the end of the table, radiating confidence, she couldnt help but be emotional. She recalled the scene when she first saw Wen Xinya at the Jo-ramst store. Then, she had already felt that this woman was extraordinary. Now, she had used her actions to prove her point. In the past year, she had handled the acquisition battles between Mei Shan, XX, Ming Yuan, NBJ, Genesis, and T-K Corporation with skill and ease, determined her steps appropriately, and brought Lanxin Company through their toughest year.
Chapter 1577 - The Takeover of Lanxin Is Essential
Chapter 1577: The Takeover of Lanxin Is Essential
At this moment, T-K Group and Genesis Investment Company were holding a meeting to discuss the takeover of Country Zs health supplements brands. During the meeting, Genesis Investment Company gave a detailed report on NBJ and Lanxin Company, including their current financial status and overall capabilities.
T-K Group had finalized its control and management over Nanshan, XX, and Mei Shanpanies. T-K Groups products had not yet entered Country Zs market on a big scale. The Group was making use of this period to take over the sales and distribution channels of those threepanies, to cultivate their own brand image.
The conclusion of the discussion was that it was now in T-K Groups best interests to acquire both NBJ and Lanxin Company, in order to sessfully enter Country Zs market.
Both parties agreed to carry out an all-out offensive strategy.
At the same time, they discussed all the relevant details pertaining to such a strategy.
The two-hour meeting finally ended after both sides came to an agreement.
Chu Jingnan tossed the documents onto the table and loosened his tie. He walked over to the drinks cab and poured himself a ss of red wine.
Jenny knocked on the door before walking elegantly into the office. She was holding a folder. Manager Chu, this is the minutes of the meeting just now.
Chu Jingnan walked over to the sofa and sat down with his wine in hand. He took over the folder from her and casually flipped through it before closing it again. Lanxin Company is still refusing to meet with me?
He sounded rather displeased.
He was a high-level financial investment manager, and even those with real wealth and power did not dare to antagonize him. He was already used to being treated with great respect and deference. Since returning to Country Z, his status had undergone a major shift. Having been under the radar for so long, this sense of superiority felt especially great.
However, the boss behind Lanxin Company hadpletely disregarded him, repeatedly rejecting his invites. To Chu Jingnan, who had been enjoying a rather smooth-sailing and sessful career, this was the first time he tasted defeat.
Jenny shook her head. Manager Chu, we are going tounch an all-out offensive strategy against NBJ and Lanxin Company very soon. Why do you still insist on meeting the boss behind Lanxin Company at this point?
T-K Group had already given up on cooperating or merging with Lanxin Company. Not knowing what was good for themselves, thatpany had ended up angering T-K Group. The Group had already passed down the decree to use whatever means to do a hostile takeover or justpletely destroy Lanxin Company.
In this way, there was no longer any need for both parties to meet.
Chu Jingnan said as he drank his red wine, Country Z has a saying which is that you must know ones opponent in order to seed. Be it in battle or business, the biggest mistake would be to not even know who your enemy is.
Chu Jingnan was a very astute investment manager. Through his interactions with Lanxin Company, he instinctively felt that Lanxin Company was not that simple.
Firstly, the boss behind Lanxin Company. Chu Jingnan had made use of all the resources within T-K Group and Genesis Investment Company but was still unable to find out who the boss was. To be able to keep his identity such a well-hidden secret, that boss must be someone of certain status.
Secondly, he had met Lanxin Companys professional manager, Yan Shaoqing, as well as general manager, Zheng Yifan. One was deep and unfathomable, while the other was young and capable. They were not your usual ordinary characters.
Thirdly, Lanxin Companys recipe came from Du Ruo, the granddaughter of the highly-revered Du Shinan. The prestige and influence held by these two in the world of Traditional Chinese Medicine had Chu Jingnan quite worried.
Jenny asked, So, are we still carrying out the acquisition strategy against Lanxin Company ording to n?
Jenny fully trusted in Chu Jingnan. In her opinion, he was the most intelligent and farsighted man she had ever met. His every decision and every move had never gone wrong.
The n to acquire Lanxin Company is essential now that the all-out offensive strategy is imminent. We cannot dy any longer. Inform T-K Group to have them closely monitor Lanxin Companys every move. Dont waste time and effort on that fast-declining NBJ. Focus all their energy on Lanxin Company.
Chu Jingnan made his decision decisively. When he first epted this engagement, he had guaranteed thepany that it would be sessfully aplished within a year. Even now, he was confident of achieving that goal.
In that earlier meeting, you expressed your doubts and fears to T-K Group, but they remained indifferent. They are obviously unconcerned about it and your reminder might go unheeded.
T-K Group was a major enterprise with worldwide acim. They had never held Country Zs health supplements market in high regard. Now that they had sessfully acquired Nanshan, XX, and Mei Shanpanies, as well as destroyed Ming Yuan Company, their arrogance had risen to new levels. In their view, the health supplements market of Country Z was as good as theirs now.
At the same time, they were not as cooperative toward Genesis Investment Company now.
Chu Jingnan raised his brows slightly. We are just the third-party advisors and can only do our best for our part. As for what they wish to do, it is their own business.
Although he was determined to win this battle over Country Zs health supplements market, he had to prepare a n B because of Lanxin Company.
Jenny nodded.
She left after Chu Jingnan instructed her on some other matters.
After Jenny departed, Chu Jingnan stood by the window and gazed at the sprawling city. He couldnt help thinking of Wen Xinya, who had just gotten engaged a few days before.
Although he didnt participate in that engagement banquet of the century, he had kept a close watch on all news pertaining to it.
The man engaged to Xinya was someone called Si Yiyan. When Xinya was studying at Lan Feng Institute, Si Yiyan had toured the school grounds in his capacity as an investor. Chu Jingnan had met him then.
He still remembered that timethey had met outside the principals office. Si Yiyans domineering aura and scornful expression had made him feel as small and subservient as an ant.
He also remembered the dismissal of Jiang Ruoyin in the student unions office. Si Yiyan had suppressed him on behalf of Wen Xinya, and that was the first time in his life he had lowered his arrogant head to anyone.
It was probably that time when he and Wen Xinya got together!
The big boss behind Capital citys Jiayuan Club!
Did Wen Xinya choose him because of that reason?
Chu Jingnan clenched his fists in anger, indignation, and jealousy.
Over this year, he had pursued Wen Xinya ardently to no avail. This ignited his natural male instinct to conquer her. Her engagement was not enough to make him give up but instead incited a crazed desire to obtain what he couldnt have.
Chapter 1578 - I Have Three Trump Cards for the Counterattack
Chapter 1578: I Have Three Trump Cards for the Counterattack
Si Yiyan stood by the window with a ss of red wine. April was approaching and the weather was turning warm. In the yard, the Chinese and Japanese roses were in full bloom. The dazzling blossoms covered the entire yard, the two different flower varieties so intertwined that one could not tell which was which.
Wen Xinya came to his side. It was the perfect angle to view the glorious blossoms in the yard. Beautiful?
Si Yiyan answered with an mmm. Gently swirling his wine ss, the dark red liquid rippled seductively. Romane-Conti. Do you want some?
Romane-Conti was the only red wine that Wen Xinya liked.
Alright! Wen Xinya stood in front of him and took over his ss, before cing it atop the wine cab nearby. She went on tiptoe and reached out her fair arms to circle Si Yiyans neck. Pulling his head downward, she presented her plump, red lips.
Si Yiyan was rather shocked, before rposing himself with a smile. He wrapped his arms around her waist and met her lips. My dear, do taste it more carefully. I will test you on thister.
Wen Xinya was the absolute dominant instigator of that kiss.
Her soft little tongue actively slipped between his lips, which still held traces of Romane-Conti. The rich wine had an exquisitely bnced taste and a texture that felt as smooth as velvet, while at the same time possessing a somewhat sacred quality.
The kiss was not very deep nor passionate. Wen Xinya moved backward and gazed at Si Yiyans elegant face. Her smiled deepened. As expected, the taste is quite good. Using this method to taste wine gives one another level of appreciation.
Si Yiyan continued to hold her by the waist. Did you manage to discern the year of this Romane-Conti?
He had already said he would test her, and it was no joke.
If she couldnt answer, then she would have to continue tasting until she could.
Initially feeling smug from teasing Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya now felt rather deted. She looked at him reluctantly. Do I really need to guess?
Although she liked Romane-Conti very much, it didnt mean she was so good that she could tell the year just by tasting it.
Si Yiyan was clearly trying to make things difficult for her!
She had just been teasing him a little, just a bit of petty revenge.
Si Yiyan lifted the ss of red wine off the wine cab and tasted it with an elegant flourish. Let me see if your wine tasting abilities have improved.
Whether it wasparable to the man she was teasing.
Wen Xinya couldnt help ring at him. There were traces of a smile on his face, but his eyes glinted with intimidation. He was not going to let her off so easily. So, she pondered a couple of moments before answering. It tastes very refined with hints of rose and musk. It has a very smooth texture, not at all harsh. It should be from the year 1952.
Si Yiyan shook his head. It looks like you need to taste it again more carefully.
With that, he took a sip of wine and lifted her chin before lowering his head to kiss her on the lips.
The dark red, aromatic liquid seeped between their lips and spread throughout her mouth. ying upon her tongue, the sublime taste was intoxicating.
Wen Xinyas mind was in aplete haze from that delectable kiss. She could barely remember that she was supposed to concentrate on discerning the year of the wine.
A short whileter, Si Yiyan finally released her. He ran his tongue gently across her lips to lick up some leftover traces of wine. In a voice even richer than that dark red liquid, he asked, Take another guess?
Wen Xinyas eyes sparkled softly as she racked her brains. The grape varietal used is the pinot noir, which was favored by the nobility and churches in the past. As a result, it holds an intensely sacred aura, as well as the delicate fragrance of a rose just before it is about to wilt. One can almost lose himself in this wine. It should be from the year 1977.
She smacked her lips, savoring the lingering taste of the wine that Si Yiyan had left between her lips.
Si Yiyan chuckled. You have guessed the grape varietal correctly. But the year is still wrong. You have made some progress, but you still need to work harder.
With that, Si Yiyan bent over to kiss her again.
Over and over again he did this, and the more Wen Xinya guessed, the more confused she became. In the end, she was more or less just throwing out random years and descriptions, hoping to muddle her way through.
Wen Xinyas tender lips were all swollen from Si Yiyans plunder. She stamped her foot in frustration. Aiya, I cant guess. I refuse to guess anymore. I refuse!
Si Yiyan did not wish to continue making things difficult for her. He thrust the wine ss into her hands. This wine is from the year 1945. That year, the Romane-Conti vineyard suffered a rare fire disaster, causing wine production to plunge. They only produced 600 bottles that year, the lowest ever production level in Romane-Contis history. Wine from that year ages especially well and holds a near-perfect taste and finish.
Wen Xinya red at him unhappily. She had thrown out most of the years that Romane-Conti produced wine but just missed out on this particr year. As the number of bottles produced that year was so low and it had been such a long time since it was nearly impossible now to get wine from that year.
Si Yiyan leaned casually against the wine cab. He gazed at her in mild amusement. There has been a flurry of activity from Genesis Investment Company and T-K Group the past two days. It looks they are about tounch their all-out offensive strategy against Lanxin Company and NBJ and invade the health supplements market of Country Z. Have you thought of a n to counterattack?
An all-out offensive attack would not be just some minor skirmish. Only one party would make it out alive.
He had witnessed the growth of Lanxin Company over the year, but it would still be rather difficult for the firm to pit themselves against T-K Group.
Wen Xinya replied calmly, I have three trump cards for the counterattack.
Si Yiyan raised his eyebrows.
Wen Xinya lifted one fair finger. First, the Zhishan Club!
She had been part of the Zhishan Club for seven years and was now a core member. She was Teacher Zhou Huiyans most capable subordinate and held a position of high prestige and authority within the club. It was just that she seldom exercised her authority.
As Si Yiyan watched, Wen Xinya lifted a second finger. Second, Lanxin Investment Corporation!
Lanxin Investment Corporation was a top-tier global investmentpany. If T-K Group wished to go against Lanxin Company and NBJ, she would besiege the threepanies held under T-K Group in the stock market.
Si Yiyan smiled.
Wen Xinya deftly lifted a third finger. Third, Lanxin Company itself.
Technology, quality, innovation, and sales were the key aspects in apetition. T-K Group looked down on Lanxin Company, but she would have them realize just how overly-arrogant they were.
Those are three very substantial trump cards. Si Yiyan smiled again. He had expected her to seek his help. Never did he imagine that she actually possessed such great foresight, and held such a thorough n for a counterattack.
Wen Xinya smirked. I am not afraid of theming at us with all their might. I am afraid of them noting at all. Lanxin Company has already sharpened its knives, all ready to ughter our prey.
Chapter 1579 - Had She Been Abandoned?
Chapter 1579: Had She Been Abandoned?
Xia Ruya had returned from Harbor City to Capital city one year ago for the purpose of developing the Li Corporation in China. Although Xia Ruya was in Country M for the past year, she had been managing Li Corporations expansion efforts all this while. The Li Corporation was doing very well in Country Z. It was one of Harbor Citys wealthiest corporations, on top of which the government always had very generous policies towards Harbor City.
But most importantly, Mr. Z had given her a lot of help.
On her return to Capital city, managing Li Corporations expansion in China remained her most important task. It was also one of Xia Ruyas biggest leverages against Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya kept a low profile since returning to Capital city. She did not meet with anyone.
She also didnt check out the entertainment city project, as that project was just tooplicated. Even Mr. Zs control over that project had taken a major plunge after he stopped supporting Ning Shuqian. As someone who had just stepped back into this market and waspletely new to that project, Xia Ruya didnt think she would do any better than Ning Shuqian.
After much consideration, she decided it was best for her to meet with Shuqian first.
Ruya, where have you been for the past year? You didnt even try and contact me. Ning Shuqian was very agitated the moment she saw Xia Ruya. She surveyed her from head to toe and asked with much concern, Have you been well the past year? It looks like your stic surgery was a sess. You look exactly the same as before.
Ning Shuqian used to have a lovely countenance, but her looks were now marred by age. Her hair was now more dry and coarse, while the corners of her eyes were starting to droop and were etched with deep crows feet. Her skin had turned sallow and was not as firm as before, with obvious wrinkles here and there.
She looked like a haggard old woman in her mid-forties. The term yellow-faced hag fitted her perfectly.
A quick sh of surprise crossed Xia Ruyas eyes. She waspletely turned off by Ning Shuqians appearance, but she still smiled at her. Aunt Ning, I have spent the past year in Country M for the stic surgery, so I...
Xia Ruyas words drifted off as her expression turned dark and grave.
Xia Ruya had always despised Ning Shuqian and only kept up appearances with her as she still had her uses. She hated Ning Shuqian even more now that she knew she had been disfigured after the car ident. Every time Xia Ruya looked at Ning Shuqian, she would be reminded of how wretched she had been right after the crash. It made her feel like impulsively wiping Ning Shuqian off the face of this earth.
Especially when Ning Shuqian examined her with pitying eyes and talked about her stic surgery, Xia Ruya just felt like digging out her eyeballs and cutting off her tongue.
Even though the stic surgery was sessful and she no longer looked like how she did after the ident.
That ugly, hideous and demon-like face!
Ning Shuqian knew what Xia Ruya was thinking, so she held her handfortingly. Aunt Ning knows your pain and of course I dont me you. Its good that you havee out from under the shadow of your disfigurement from the crash. I am really happy for you.
Ning Shuqian had been having a hard time over the past year. Zhang Hui was spiraling out of control, keeping mistresses, gambling and even getting into drugs. His expenses kept rising and he was demanding more and more money from her. There was not much money left in her personal funds, and she had no choice but to get some money from Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen was already very displeased with her and his temper had worsened, such that he frequently abused her now.
Due to all those messy affairs, she had been unable to devote her full attention to the entertainment city project. Over the past year, that person had not contacted her much, and when he did, he had been very chilly towards her. It gave her feel a rising sense of threat and danger.
She knew that person held Xia Ruya in high regard, and so she was extra solicitous towards her.
Aunt Ning, what happened is already in the past and I dont wish to speak about it anymore. Please dont mention it again. Xia Ruyas eyes were ck with malevolence, while her voice was sharp with a warning.
It was like the words disfigurement from the crash had uncovered the demon she had buried deep within. An involuntary shiver spread throughout her body, as those dreadfully terrifying images shed across her mind.
Those were the images that had gued her with nightmares over the past year. Every time, she would be plunged into such a deep pit of fear and despair that she would go berserk. They were her very worse nightmares!
As a result, there was a span of time when she didnt dare to sleep and had to see a psychiatrist over a three-month period.
Alright now, Aunt Ning wont mention it again. Under Xia Ruyas harsh re, Ning Shuqian swallowed the rest of her words until her gaze finally softened. That spine-chilling aura Xia Ruya emitted also gradually faded.
How did Xia Ruyae to possess such a frightening gaze?
A gentle smile bloomed across Xia Ruyas face. Aunt Ning, I asked you out today to understand more about the Wen Corporations entertainment city project.
Perhaps it was because of her stic surgery, but Ning Shuqian felt Xia Ruyas face was very fake and her smile extremely false. It made her heart jump and her expression underwent a major shift. You... what do you mean?
That person had always kept her in charge of the entertainment city project. Although she was worried about the fact that he had not contacted her much the past year, there remained a spark of hope in her. After all, he still had to rely on her for the entertainment city project and so would not ditch her that easily.
However, Xia Ruyas words had her sliver of hope dangling over the edge of a dangerous precipice.
Did that person hand the entertainment city project over to Xia Ruya?
Then what about her?
Had she been abandoned?
Ning Shuqian was in a state of extreme panic.
Xia Ruya noticed Ning Shuqians frenzy and her eyes shed. She reached out and held Ning Shuqians hand. Aunt Ning, dont worry. Mr. Z still needs you for the entertainment city project. But this project has been dragged on for so long. It has been dyed for nearly half a year. Mr. Z is worried his n will be affected and so wants me to help you. Its not my main assignment.
Mr. Z was very unsatisfied with Ning Shuqians performance but intended to just snub her for the time being. He didnt say that he had no more use for her. As a result, Xia Ruya still had to soothe Ning Shuqians mind. Moreover, she waspletely ignorant about the entertainment city project and there were still many things she would have to rely on Ning Shuqian for.
Ning Shuqian subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still somewhat worried. Ruya, is it really true? You arent lying to me?
Ning Shuqian knew very well what would happen if she was really abandoned. As a result, she couldnt help feeling ill-at-ease.
Xia Ruya assured her. Dont let your mind run wild. The fact that I invited you out today is the best proof.
Chapter 1580 - Official LaunChapter of the All-Out Offensive Strategy
Chapter 1580: Official Launch of the All-Out Offensive Strategy
At the beginning of April, T-K Group made use of Nanshan, XX, and Mei Shanpanies sales channels to introduce their own health supplements brands into Country Zs market, sessfully making their way into most of the supermarkets in the country. Meanwhile, NBJ continued to leverage on the reputation of their own brand to fight off T-K Group.
The entire business world, both overseas and locally, paid close attention to this battle for Country Zs health supplements market.
Old Mr. Wen sat on the sofa as he watched the news, which reported on T-K Groups all-out offensive attack against Country Zs health supplements market. It looks like Country Zs business world will experience a turning of the tide.
His words were not without regret. As a traditional businessman in Country Z, Old Mr. Wen detested those international corporations who tried to acquire local enterprises. There was nothing wrong with their local brands at all, but they just never got the chance to develop to their full potential. As a result, outsiders would never view Country Zs products as favorably as those overseas brands.
Wen Xinya was peeling an apple when she heard him. She lifted her head in question. Why did you say that? Do you also think that Country Zs health supplements brands cannot win against a global enterprise?
Wen Xinya knew Grandpa was not the only one who held that opinion.
Everyone who had been paying close attention to this whole situation had the same thoughts. After all, T-K Group had already swept up more than half of Country Zs health supplements industry as of now. Only NBJ and Lanxin Company remained steadfast. In everyones eyes, those twopanies were just a couple of mayflies trying to shake a great tree. They werepletely overestimating their own capabilities.
Old Mr. Wen sipped his tea as he answered, The director of NBJ is the president of Country Zs health supplements association. He made use of his authority to try and instigate all the local distributors against T-K Group. This is his only way to fight the T-K Group. However, he overlooked the interests of those distributors.
This is a battle between an international corporation and Country Zs health supplements brands. To put it bluntly, what has it got to do with the distributors? It doesnt matter where the moneyes frombe it from Country Zs brands or a foreignpanyits all the same to them.
In the short term, most distributors might stand on the side of national interest, as well as honor the fact that they have had a longstanding working rtionship with youand be willing to forgo their own interest just to support you. However in the long term, when the distributors profits start to get significantly impacted, they will no longer be so inclined to help. That will be the time when NBJ falls.
If Country Zs health supplements brands had formed an alliance to fight against T-K Group when it first expressed its ambitions to conquer the local market, the various distributors would have also joined that alliance. After all, they could not afford to offend all the local health supplementspanies just because of the T-K Group.
Then, there might still be a possibility of winning this battle.
However, the local health supplements scene was extremely divided. NBJ enjoyed a good reputation, Ming Yuan possessed deep financial pockets, while Mei Shan had a very strong foundation. They each made their own way and ended up being attacked one by one.
Now, the tide had turned and only NBJ and Lanxin Company were left in the local health supplements market. There was no way that the distributors would forgo their own profits and perish together with NBJ and Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya looked deep in thought. Although NBJs actions against T-K Group have caused quite an impact, it is only a temporary stalling measure against the inevitable takeover.
NBJ had already exhausted its limited abilities.
Thepany would not be able to hang on much longer.
Over the past year, NBJ had met T-K Group head-on several times. NBJ had expended a startling amount of financial resources and was now struggling at the brink of death.
Wen Xinya asked again, What are the chances of the local health supplements brands winning if Lanxin Company and NBJ form an alliance to pit themselves against T-K Group?
Grandpa had a unique insight into the business world. Although he valued profitability, he was also a farsighted person.
Old Mr. Wen uttered in a low voice. Over the past year, Lanxin Company appeared to bepletely docile towards T-K Group. But among the few setbacks that T-K Group suffered in the local health supplements scene, there were hints that some of them were the doings of Lanxin Company working behind the scene. And Lanxin Company has also ramped up its operations the past year. I am guessing that they wish to develop their capabilities to match the T-K Groups level. There are some sides to thispany that I cant quite grasp.
Old Mr. Wen had investigated Lanxin Companys background but to no avail. As a result, he did not dare to speak too presumptuously.
A slight smile yed upon the corners of Wen Xinyas lips.
Old Mr. Wen continued, However, even if the twopanies joined forces to fight against T-K Group, I still feel that the chances of sess are small.
Wen Xinya said, Its a small chance but not impossible. It looks like there is still a possibility of sess for the local health supplements brands.
It seemed like Grandpa thought rather highly of Lanxin Company.
Old Mr. Wen said, That might be so, but it is still a very small possibility. Its obvious that much thought and nning have gone into T-K Groups all-out invasion of Country Zs health supplements market. The fact that they areunching their second- and third-tier brands into the market first, shows they are well-prepared for this battle.
In Country Z, the development of its cities was uneven, which resulted in an overly-wide ie gap. The consumers in each ie group had their own spending levels, requirements, and habits. No single product would be able topletely cover the entire Country Zs market.
And T-K Group wasunching their second- and third-tier brands into the market firstwhat did that imply?
It showed that for the past one year, they had done a careful analysis and gained a deep understanding of Country Zs state of affairs and economy, before making such a decision.
The second- and third-tier brands offered the high and premium grade products under T-K Group. Just this move alone revealed T-K Groups high ambitions of engulfing the entire health supplements market of Country Z.
I guess that their next step would be tounch aprehensive promotional attack and boost their brand image so that everyone would have a deeper understanding of the foreign brands. Wen Xinya fingered her engagement ring. In the past, she was used to rubbing the red diamond ear stud on her left ear, which Xu Zhenyu had given her, whenever she was deep in thought. But since Si Yiyan put on that dangling earring on her right ear, she had switched her habit to ying with that earring whenever she was thinking.
And now, she had once again changed her habit.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in approval. You are right. When the advertising war starts, we will see just how T-K Group sweeps up the entire health supplements market of Country Z!
This was not something he wished to witness. But reality dictated so.
Wen Xinya said ambiguously, It looks like to fight T-K Group, the others must spoil their n before they manage tounch their promotional attack.
Old Mr. Wen nced at her but didnt think much of it. After all, the two of them often discussed things that happened in the business world.
Chapter 1581 - Wen Xinya Meets with NBJ
Chapter 1581: Wen Xinya Meets with NBJ
5th April. The health supplements brands under T-K Group had already been on the market for five days. Sales were slow for T-K Group over these five days, but the Group was clearly not anxious.
This was because the T-K Group was an overseas brand that had just entered Country Zs market. The local consumers were still unfamiliar with their brand. Thus, it was natural they would continue trusting their local brands more for the time being.
Therefore, T-K Groups second step was tounch aprehensive advertising campaign.
They would first build up T-K Groups image and influence in the world, before letting the citizens of Country Z recognize that T-K Groups capabilities were stronger than any of the local brands.
The promotional efforts of T-K Group had raised awareness of its brand to Country Zs citizens. After gaining a better understanding of their products, the consumers started buying them.
T-K Groups cash registers had been ringing nonstop since.
Consequently, NBJs director Mr. Luo Desen had lowered his proud head and set aside his own status to personally send a telegram to Lanxin Companys professional manager Yan Shaoqing, suggesting to meet with the boss behind Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya agreed to the meeting.
It was arranged for the meeting spot to be at Wen Xinyas favorite tea house.
The time of the meeting was set at 10 in the morning!
It was the time of the day when the human body was at its most energetic, the brain at its most alert and the thinking process at its most precise.
There was a tacit understanding that both parties were to arrive alone.
Showing respect to her elders, Wen Xinya poured tea for Mr. Luo Desen. Sir, please have some tea!
Luo Desen was more than 60 years old but still hale and hearty as he had maintained his health very well. He eyed the humble and gracious youngdy before him and couldnt resistughing out loud. I never guessed that the real boss behind Lanxin Company is you. Hahahaha. The saying that great heroes start from a young age is true!
Wen Xinya was a familiar face to Luo Desen. No one in Capital citys high society would fail to recognize this outstanding youngdy.
Although she had only returned to the Wen Family a few years ago, she was highly regarded by Old Mr. Wen and had be the true-blue heir to the Wen Corporation. She was also Old Mr. Mos granddaughter andmanded the admiration of Capital citys upper ss with her tremendous talents. Further, her exceptional jewelry design skills had made her the grand champion of the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, gaining her international acim.
However, he never expected for this youngdy to be so sessful in the business world too.
Even Old Mr. Wen himself was probably in the dark over this!
This youngdy was truly remarkable!
Wen Xinya smiled. Sir, you are too kind. I am just fooling around. My family doesnt know of this, so please keep this a secret for me.
Her words were a tad obsequious, but Luo Desen didnt mind. Miss Wen is really capable. You were able to develop Lanxin Company to such a scale just by fooling around. If not for T-K Groups wild ambitions to engulf the entire Z Countrys health supplements market, Lanxin Company would have probably be the nations biggest health supplementspany.
He had investigated Lanxin Companys background the moment thepanyunched its health supplements brand but was unable to find anything.
He had been closely monitoring Lanxin Companys growth in the past few years and couldnt help feeling astounded. This was because nearly all of Lanxin Companys ns had been executed perfectly, clearly reflecting just how capable and professional thepanys management was.
He already knew then just how fearsome thispany would be in the future.
Over this year, he had quite a bit of interaction with Lanxin Company, which led him to realize how much hidden talent it possessed.
Luo Desen was not just singing her high praises for nothing but managed to sneak in a mention of T-K Group. It could be seen he was also not someone to be taken lightly. I wonder what Sir thinks of T-K Groups n to take over the whole of Country Zs health supplements market?
Wen Xinya took the initiative to ask his opinion on the matter, allowing him to lead the conversation. She had no intention of ying mind games with him.
Even though allowing him to lead the conversation might end up making Lanxin Company a passive party in this alliance, given the current circumstances, it was not the time to be fussy about such matters.
It didnt matter to her whether NBJ or Lanxin Company became the main instigator in this alliance.
NBJ has already crossed swords with T-K Group several times. So, I want to hear what Miss Wen thinks instead. Luo Desens eyes brightened as a sh of admiration crossed his face. She was indeed a clever little girl. She was able to see the big picture and weigh the pros and cons. As a result, she knew when to advance and when to retreat.
And so, he returned the favor by allowing her to take control of this conversation.
After all, NBJ was far behind Lanxin Company in terms of capabilities.
Wen Xinya smiled again. She believed that todays discussion would go very well. Blocking the distribution channels will only stop T-K Group temporarily. When they fully unleash their might on us, we will bepletely defeated.
Luo Desens smile deepened. Then, what does Miss Wen think we should do?
Calm, steadfast, confident and with an air of assuranceLuo Desen couldnt help looking at her with renewed respect. He was increasingly looking forward to cooperating with Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya said, There is only one way, which is to have NBJ and Lanxin Company form an alliance and unite against T-K Group. NBJs health supplements brands still hold high prestige and appeal in the market, and we must leverage on this advantage while we still can topletely shut out T-K Group from the market. This is the first step.
Interesting. Luo Desen perked up. He eyed this astute youngdy before him and asked, Whats the second step?
Luo Desen was feeling excited as he looked forward to hearing the second step of her n.
It was the right decision to set aside his status and request for a meeting with Wen Xinya. The all-out war would be starting soon, but she had remained calm with n and strategy in ce.
She was truly a marvel.
Wen Xinya held Luo Desens gaze with her startlingly dark, still eyes. The second step would be to y thepassion card.
Luo Desen sat up with a start, at which Wen Xinya continued, NBJ and Lanxin Company still hold half of the Country Zs health supplements market, so lets make use of the consumers current deep trust in us to y thepassion card. Lets build up the scenario that NBJ and Lanxin Company are the underdogs being bullied by stronger parties. Country Zs citizens have always had a soft spot for underdogs. With their hearts on our side, we can make use of the localmunity to boycott T-K Groups products.
Luo Desens expression instantly turned serious. Then, what is the third step?
So this was the reason why Lanxin Company had progressed so rapidly. Not only was this youngdy able to see the big picture and knew when to advance or retreat, but she was also exceedingly shrewd and savvy.
He had a feeling that Lanxin Company had been hiding in the shadows all this while, just waiting for the right moment to strike at their enemys weakest vulnerabilities.
Wen Xinyas dark and unfathomable eyes glinted with a sharp light. The third step will be for NBJ to face T-K Group head-on and block off all channels for them. On our part, Lanxin Company will do everything we can to cut off their advertising efforts from the periphery and the nks. We willunch a full-on attack to disrupt their ns to influence the consumers against local health supplements brands.
Luo Desens expression turned even more serious. What do you think our chances of winning this battle are?
Wen Xinya sipped her tea calmly and replied with a smile, 60%!
Luo Desens pupils contracted as shock reverberated through his mind.
NBJs chances of winning against T-K Group were nearly zero.
Even with Lanxin Companys cooperation, he had estimated that their percentage of sess was at most 30%.
But Wen Xinya had confidently stated 60%!
Chapter 1582 - The Strategic Deployment of the Peripheral Attack
Chapter 1582: The Strategic Deployment of the Peripheral Attack
Both parties had met in top secret. No one else knew of the content of their discussion.
It was many yearster when everyone finally found out that the two behemoths of the global health supplements industry had met so many years ago when faced with a major threat to their local brands. Countless people thumped their chests in regret that they didnt get to witness such a historical moment.
After the meeting between the director of NBJ, Luo Desen, and the boss behind Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya, NBJ went all out and invested a huge amount of resources to try and cut off T-K Group from the market.
At the same time, Wen Xinyaunched her peripheral attack.
The all-out offensive war had begun.
As T-K Group had just entered Country Zs market, they were thrown into a frenzy by NBJs nothing-to-lose manner of attack.
Wen Xinya leaned against Si Yiyan as they watched an old film from Country E during the World War II era. The ck-and-white images were poignantly ssic as if they had been polished through the sands of time.
Now and then, Si Yiyan would feed Wen Xinya a fresh strawberry.
Wen Xinya looked at the time. It was already 9 PM. She hastily swallowed her bite of strawberry. Hurry, switch to BJ Education channel.
Si Yiyan took up the remote to switch channels. Why do you want to watch an education channel?
Whenever Xinya watched television. It usually showed rted to finance or the legal system. She might also watch the odd movie now and then.
Wen Xinya smiled mysteriously. You will know in a while.
Si Yiyan switched over to the BJ Education channel, which was now showing an experts panel discussion. The topic was the effect of acquisitions by international corporations on Country Zs local brands, the overall economy and citizens livelihoods.
He suddenly smiled. Is this the first step of your peripheral attack?
The BJ Education channel was currently one of the more popr channels.
To defend against overseas takeovers, one must first appeal to the hearts of the people. Wen Xinya performed this step very well.
As long as they could let more people understand the negative impact that overseas takeovers had on localpanies and let their citizens realize that domestic brands could be just as good as foreign brands if given the chance to grow, she believed most citizens would end up supporting local products.
Wen Xinya invested a vast amount of money to create this program, so as to ride on the current national sentiments toward hostile takeovers by overseas corporations. This program had the support of the nation, appealed to the masses, and made money for the television broadcasterwhat was there not to like?
This was called fully utilizing a countrys resources.
It must be said that this was an extremely intelligent move.
Wen Xinya tugged at Si Yiyans arm with sparkling eyes. Did you notice anything familiar about my move?
A spark went off in Si Yiyans head. He smiled again. There is indeed something very familiar about it.
After the proof of virginity incident resulting from Xia Ruyas steamy photo scandal, Xia Ruya had bribed experts to give a talk on this topic, so as to minimize her fallout from the matter. In the end, she had seeded in achieving her desired result.
Wen Xinya guffawed. It must be said that Xia Ruyas move is pretty useful. The fight for the market between T-K Group and the NBJ-Lanxin Company alliance has officially erupted. Everyone in the business world, the media, and the wider public are closely watching the events unfold. Pushing out such a program at this time will ensure maximum viewership.
And I didnt just do this program on BJ channel. I also did simr programs on the seven most highly-rated channels in the country. They will be yed from Monday to Sunday, at different time slots across the various channels. In addition, I hired a hacker group to kick-start simr topics online.
To appeal to the hearts of the people, one must first disseminate information and knowledge on acquisitions.
Si Yiyan stroked her hair gently. Whats the second step of your n?
Wen Xinya answered, I have already done it!
Following that, Wen Xinya took over the remote control from Si Yiyan and tuned in to ate-night financial news channel.
It was just reporting that NBJ and Lanxin Company were offering major discounts on their products, as they were unable to withstand against the force of the international corporation invading the local health supplements market.
They were cutting their prices by 30%, drastically narrowing their profit margins. They would be sacrificing profitability to fight T-K Group for market share.
Si Yiyan gave a faint smile. This is to portray weakness and show that you are the underdog.
Newspapers and magazines could reach a wider audience and influence them more deeply than television and the inte. Tomorrow, the newspapers would feature a cover story detailing just how forlorn Lanxin Company and NBJ were.
Before T-K Group managed to take control of the market and steal the hearts of the public, they must quickly besmear T-K Groups name and give them the image of a powerful bully. From there, they could nurture a sense of public distaste for T-K Groups products.
To normal citizens who didnt know much about business, discounts were a good thing. At the same time, they would also realize that their local enterprises were being bullied by overseas forces. As a citizen of Country Z, wouldnt they sympathize with their own local brands? Was there any way they would still support some unfamiliar foreign brands?
Si Yiyan had to admit her moves were very brilliant. Then, whats the next step?
Wen Xinya replied, Denouncements, incriminations, and defamations. We will use all ways to further cken T-K Groups name. Meanwhile, Lanxin Company and NBJ will continue lowering our prices and continue appearing weak. Our prices will drop all the way until 40%, right to the edge of the wall.
If you wanted to show a weak front, you must do it all the way.
Without any regard for the costs or consequences.
The most important aspects to health supplements were effectiveness and quality. For a health supplement product which no one had ever tried, consumers wouldnt know how effective or good its quality was. As a result, the brand name and image would be the next most important criteria for a consumer.
Denouncements, incriminations, and defamations. These were not high-level methods and could be easily uncovered. People in the business world were no fools. However, consumers would have no idea what was going on behind the scenes. All they would know was that this brand name was not very good, and so they would not buy it.
Si Yiyan sighed softly. In battle, a woman can sometimes be even crueler and more unpredictable than a man.
At least when men met in battle, they preferred to charge head-on and pit brute force against brute force. But people like Wen Xinya, with her no-holds-barred and the-end-justifies-the-means kind of crafty attack, they were just spine-chillingly scary.
Wen Xinya smiled as she fell back into Si Yiyans arm. So, next time, if Xiasi Group wishes to enter the health supplements market, remember to steer clear of Lanxin Company and not provoke us.
Of course, this was just the peripheral attack. There was still the nk attack!
Chapter 1583 - Hitting T-K Group Hard!
Chapter 1583: Hitting T-K Group Hard!
Lanxin Company and NBJ decreased their prices simultaneously and nearly to the same low levels. This made the media and the business world suspect these twopanies were in cahoots. Everyone could see that this battle with the international corporation had really heated up.
T-K Groups first step was to invade the health supplements market of Country Z.
After which Lanxin Company and NBJs counterattack was to y up the underdog card!
Lanxin Company and NBJ put on an ailing front and with the help of the media, the public now knew all about the troubled state of thepanies. This move stirred the hearts of the people.
The second step. Denouncements, incriminations, and defamations! They would attack T-K Groupspany reputation and brand image in Country Z.
All those in the health supplements industry would more or less have some dirty secrets and naysayers. T-K Group had been incorporated for so many years and so had many more skeletons in their closet than Lanxin Company and NBJ. For example, there had been some consumers who had bad reactions to their products. Most people, on hearing such incidents, would naturally think the product was not good.
Wen Xinya hired Celestial Detective Agency to dig up all information regarding T-K Groups products, including those cases of dissatisfied consumers. She would then disseminate those incidents via the media and onlineizens to blow up the issue.
Following up close to that, she started targeting T-K Groups product quality. She made use of theizens to post T-K Groups quality report from many years ago on the inte. There would definitely be differences between thetest quality report and one from ages ago, but the public didnt know any better as the online post didnt specify the year in which the report was from. This method was pushing the legal boundaries, but even if someone discovered the truth, it was just one of those little tricks which businesses yed on each other. No judge could find them guilty.
In addition, the inte was extremelyplex and T-K Group might not be able to trace the origins of the post even if they tried their best.
Thereafter, she bribed all the naysayers of T-K Group and began a smearing campaign against the Group. Even if T-K Group found out that those people were intentionally sullying their name, there was nothing they could do apart from soothing their ruffled feathers. This was because those naysayers were people who had previously bought their products. What could apany do when a consumer felt their product wascking and gave a negative review? T-K Group was doomed.
Her actions were swift and vicious. By the time T-K Group reacted, all they could do was to issue insipid and tedious exnations and rifications!
However, even if the public eventually believed T-K Group, first impressions went the deepest and consumers were already subconsciously starting to discriminate against T-K Groups products.
Hahahaha, Miss Wen is truly ingenious. This misdirection trick has T-K Group falling t on their faces. It is truly heartening to witness.
Today, T-K Group was holding a press conference to clear their name regarding the online posts about them. They imed that it was all sheer fiction fabricated by their despicablepetitors. This move of theirs failed to influence any of the consumers.
That was because the online denouncements, incriminations and defamations were notpletely baseless usations, but derived from actual facts. There was no way T-K Group couldpletely deny everything.
As a result, their press conference ended up reinforcing the consumers impression that T-K Group was a tyrannical bully.
Luo Desen was so excited that he immediately called Wen Xinya on the phone.
It is only because of NBJs cooperation that my n managed to progress so smoothly. Wen Xinya was just analyzing the contents of T-K Groups press release. She was trying to see if there was anything within that she could use to attack T-K Group.
Luo Desen was extremely agitated. Why dont we strike while the iron is hot andpletely ruin T-K Groups reputation and brand name?
With the brand name destroyed, T-K Groups ambitions to swallow Country Zs health supplements market would follow suit.
Wen Xinya replied in a low voice, No. Our peripheral attack will end as it is. We are now presenting ourselves as the underdogs. If we attack T-K Group too aggressively, consumers would be turned off by us. Next up, we will beunching a counterattack from the nks. Meanwhile, NBJ will continue engaging them from the front.
For the all-out war against T-K Group, Wen Xinya had designed a three-pronged strategy: a periphery attack, a counterattack from the nks, and the full-frontal attack.
After hanging up on Luo Desen, Yan Shaoqing entered after knocking on the door.
Wen Xinyas keen expression held traces of a smile. How did the meeting go?
Yan Shaoqing oversaw todays meeting and Wen Xinya did not attend.
Yan Shaoqing and Wen Xinya both sat down on the sofa in the office. Wen Xinya started to brew some tea.
Yan Shaoqing smiled. The second step of Lanxin Companys attack n against T-K Group was aplete sess. Everyone is very excited and is singing praises of your great leadership and brilliant strategies!
Besmearing T-K Groups reputation and name was a heavy blow to them.
Zheng Yifan, in particr, was both shocked and awed by Wen Xinya.
How many people had helplessly yielded when faced with a hostile takeover by an international corporation? But Wen Xinya chose to fight back.
Although most people knew that resisting was the right strategy, the aggressive image of overseas investors was deeply imprinted in everyones minds. This raised doubts about Lanxin Company, about Wen Xinya and about Country Zs health supplements market.
Could we really win?
However, Wen Xinyas actions clearly proved that there was nothing fearful about international corporations! International corporations were not invincible.
Wen Xinya said calmly amidst the gentle fragrance of the tea, We were able to inflict a heavy blow against T-K Group thanks to a united front put up by everyone. Although we have achieved sess, it is only a temporary one. Next up, we will have to face even more challenging circumstances. Everyone must stay alert.
T-K Group was still a world-renowned major corporation. They would not be so easily defeated just because of some little tricks yed by Lanxin Company. Instead, T-K Group would increase their vignce against Lanxin Company.
Yan Shaoqing nodded. He sipped his tea as he asked, What should we do next?
It was a treat to drink tea brewed by Wen Xinya. Even those who didnt know how to appreciate tea would be able to taste its fragrance.
Continue lowering our prices in response to T-K Groups recent press conference. They wanted consumers to see that even as T-K Group was holding a press conference to me them for being unscrupulous, the twopanies were under so much suppression that they were bleeding money left and right and couldnt even lift their heads up. They wanted consumers to think that T-K Group was just trying to cover up their own misdeeds by shifting the me onto other innocent parties.
T-K Groups words to the media could be as flowery as they wished.
But how could mere wordspare to Lanxin Company and NBJs action of lowering their prices, which would benefit consumers and drum uppassion?
To be in Country Z, you must abide by Country Zs rules. Only then would people acknowledge you.
Alright, I will make the arrangements. Yan Shaoqing looked at the youngdy in all seriousness. He suddenly pitied all those who would go against her.
This youngdy had a very soft heart but possessed extensively devastating methods.
Chapter 1584 - Soldiers Can Be Deployed in any Means Necessary; No Method Can Be Too
Chapter 1584: Soldiers Can Be Deployed in any Means Necessary; No Method Can Be Too Despicable
The desired effect of the press conference was not achieved. On the next day after the conference, Lanxin Company and NBJ once again lowered their prices, putting them steadfastly in the hearts of the people and the market.
T-K Group suffered a baffling loss in their first bout against Lanxin Company and NBJ.
Yes,pletely baffling.
Smack... The thick file was mmed viciously onto the table in the meeting room.
The T-K Group employee responsible for Country Zs market was an American-born Chinese named Jose. He had thought with their all-out offensive attackflooding the market with their products and carrying out a major advertising campaignCountry Zs health supplements market would have been a sure-win for him.
But reality had given him a vicious smack across the face.
Before they could evenunch the second step of their strategytheir advertising campaignthe opposition already had them beat. Theirpany reputation and brand image had suffered greatly.
Chu Jingnan stared at the scattered documents and said in English, Do you know why you lost?
Before this, Chu Jingnan had the same line of thinking as Jose. However, the reaction of Country Zs health supplements industry had greatly exceeded his expectations, making him feel somewhat apprehensive.
The thought of such deviously ingenious methods was mind-numbing.
He couldnt help thinking about Wen Xinya. That brilliant and capable woman who was full of ruthless tricks up her sleeves. Previously, she had used a simr media attack to expose his identity as the illegitimate son of the Xiao Family, forcing him to leave the country!
Could Wen Xinya be the boss behind Lanxin Company?
He instantly dismissed that thought with a shake of his head.
How could Wen Xinya be the boss behind Lanxin Company!
Jose focused on Chu Jingnan. Chu, what do you mean?
Chu Jingnan slowly leaned back against his chair. Can you still not see it? Lanxin Company and NBJ have already formed an alliance.
He recognized Joses capabilities, but this was not Country M. This was Country Z, which was still a developing nation. Joses progressive management style andpetitive methods werepletely ineffective in Country Z, as they were constrained by the nations state of affairs.
Jose was not impressed. Chu, thats obvious.
Although he admired Chu Jingnans abilities, this did not mean he felt Chu Jingnan was superior to him.
Chu Jingnans lips curled imperceptibly, carrying with it a trace of mockery. NBJ has crossed swords with T-K Group so many times this year but was soundly beaten down every single time. There is no way NBJ is capable of such wily tactics.
He felt that he had already made it very clear. If Jose still didnt get it, then he had no choice but to put a stop to this engagement.
Jose was no fool, he instantly understood his meaning. Do you mean Lanxin Company was behind all this? Oh, I can hardly believe they would resort to such despicable and shameless methods.
During this period, NBJ had pitted themselves furiously against T-K Group, creating a lot of trouble for them. As a result, T-K Group had focused all their attention on NBJ and ended uppletely overlooking Lanxin Company, who had up till now remained quietly in the shadows.
He never expected that this created an opportunity for their opponent to strike.
Previously, Chu Jingnan had reminded him several times that their true enemy was Lanxin Company, and there was no need to bother so much about NBJ. He had ignored that advice and was now reeling from the consequences.
Chu Jingnan smiled. It is clear that they used a diversionary tactic. NBJ was in charge of baiting T-K Group, while Lanxin Company was responsible for attacking us from the periphery. Country Z has a saying that goes: in wartime, soldiers can be deployed in any means necessary; no method can be too despicable. It means that anything goes as long as one can win. If you wish to fight them, it is not enough to just throw money around. You must pit your smarts against theirs.
Jose and the rest were just too arrogant!
The people of Country Z held a spiritual civilization that had been honed over thousands of years. Their intelligence was unfathomable and their minds more advanced than your average person. They might not possess the best technology, but in the domain of schemes, maniption, and wits, no one else in the world was more adept than a citizen of Country Z.
Jose understood his meaning. His face turnedpletely grave. I just dont understand. Country Zs consumers are so ignorant. Lanxin Companys despicable methods to besmear our reputation are so obvious that anyone can see it. Yet, the consumers are falling for it.
This was something that had himpletely baffled. It gave him an increasingly dim view of this backward country.
Scorn shed across Chu Jingnans eyes. I acknowledge that T-K Group spent a lot of effort in understanding Country Zs state of affairs before entering the local market. The Group even surveyed Country Zs current demand for health supplements and carried out the appropriate steps. However, you remain an outsider and only possess a superficial understanding of the country.
Country Zs citizens are not ignorant. There are three reasons why they would believe all those incriminations and defamations.
They were still so arrogant even after suffering such a humiliating defeat at the hands of Country Zs people, even ming the citizens for being dumb and ignorant. Chu Jingnans eyes held traces of disdain.
Jose couldnt help being shocked by his words. He hurriedly asked, What are the three reasons?
Chu Jingnan crossed his arms and looked at Jose. The first reason is the pitiful front put up by Lanxin Company and NBJ, which has stirred the hearts of the people. In other words, the consumers have been prejudiced against T-K Group right from the start!
The second reason is that Lanxin Company and NBJ are local enterprises. They understand the needs and attitudes of the local consumers better than any outsider. And so they managed to apply the most appropriate methods.
The third reason is your understanding of Country Z is still too shallow. Country Z is a populous nation and apart from work, the media and inte are two of the most important mainstays of their lives. To you guys, the inte is just a little side entertainment, but most Country Z citizens spend a vast amount of time online, indulging in novels, movies, gossipthis is the epicenter of their lives. An online attack is a lethal weapon in Country Z.
Jose was speechless. As reluctant as he was to admit it, Chu Jingnans three points had struck the nail right on the head.
Chu Jingnan took up his own folder and started to leave the meeting room. After a few steps, he stopped and advised Jose again. I predict that their next move will be to cut off your advertising ns. To have the most important part of your all-out offensive attack die in the cradle.
He hoped that T-K Groups next step would not disappoint him.
With that, he turned and left the meeting room.
Chapter 1585 - Yang Ziyu Is Pregnant?
Chapter 1585: Yang Ziyu Is Pregnant?
The entire Capital city was in a furor because of the battle between the international corporation and Country Zs local enterprises. The resulting chaos was inevitable.
As the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen was naturally also paying close attention to this matter. In his opinion, for a local health supplementspany to fight against an internationalpany, they were just mayflies trying to shake a great tree. These local enterprises werepletely out of their league.
T-K Group was a world-renowned international corporation even more powerful than the Wen Corporation. Even the Wen Corporation had to be very careful if they were to face-off with T-K Group. Lanxin Company was just an insignificant littlepany not even listed on the stock exchange. How could it hope to pit against a behemoth like T-K Group? And NBJ was just a local enterprise confined within the boundaries of Country Z. What right did it have to challenge the T-K Group?
In his eyes, Lanxin Company and NBJ were just a couple of clowns prancing about,pletely disdainful.
He believed that Lanxin Company and NBJs methods were just a temporary balm. It was just a matter of time before T-K Group would eventually adjust to the local market and take over Country Zs health supplements scene.
Yang Ziyu fed Wen Haowen a piece of apple and said coquettishly, Haowen, this apple is very sweet. Have a taste.
Over the past year, Yang Ziyu had leveraged on her youthful beauty, her slender figure and her street smarts to have Wen Haowenpletely wrapped around her little figure. She sessfully drove a wedge between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian, making him detest Ning Shuqian to the core. In turn, Yang Ziyu had be Wen Haowens most trusted confidante.
Wen Haowen opened his mouth and ate the apple. He then lifted Yang Ziyu onto his ownp. Little vixen, you especially phoned me toe over. Is it because you miss me?
Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyus rtionship had been ongoing for two years. Although Yang Ziyu was still young, beautiful and managed to satisfy him in bed, he was somewhat bored with her after all this time.
Over the recent period, he seldom took the initiative to visit Yang Ziyu. Whenever he was free, he would make some excuse to go to Jiayuan Club, so that he could seek thepany of those young, pretty and seductive girls there.
Yang Ziyu leaned into Wen Haowens arms and whined. Yes, I missed you so much that I lost weight. Haowen... its been such a long time since you visited me. Have you grown tired of me?
Yang Ziyu more or less knew Wen Haowen was a bit sick of her. Nevertheless, she didnt mind as she still held one final trump card.
Wen Haowen let his hand roam wantonly all over Yang Ziyus body. You little vixen. I adore you so much, how could I be tired of you? I have just been so busy with the entertainment city project as it is nearingpletion. My work has been just too busy, so I couldnt take the time to visit you.
Having been together for the past two years, Wen Haowen still had some feelings for Yang Ziyu. She had also helped him quite a bit, so he would not so easily discard her.
Yang Ziyus gaze flickered. She asked hurriedly, Is the entertainment city project not going well?
She knew the entertainment city project was Wen Haowens highest priority at the moment.
At the mention of the entertainment city project, Wen Haowen raised his brows smugly. The main segment has beenpleted. All that is left are just some loose ends. Nevertheless, we still need about three more months toplete the entire project.
One year ago, the shareholders had unanimously suggested to let Wen Xinya set up her own brand in the Wen Corporation. He had tried his best to stop it, even offending several shareholders in the process. But in the end, Wen Xinya herself had rejected the shareholders request.
Wen Haowen didnt care about her reasons for rejecting, as it waspletely advantageous to him. At least he didnt have to worry about Wen Xinya solidifying her position in the Wen Corporation and bing a real threat to him.
As a result, the Wen Corporation was still in his control and Wen Xinya remained on the periphery of the Wen Corporations core of power.
He would be able to sessfully take over the entire Wen Corporation the moment the entertainment city project waspleted. He would no longer have to worry about Wen Xinya affirming her status within the corporation and causing newplications.
Yang Ziyu fed Wen Haowen with another bite of the apple. Howre things with Ning Shuqian?
At the end of the day, Ning Shuqian was still the wife of Wen Haowen and so remained a major threat to her. It was natural for her to continue keeping her guard up against her.
Wen Haowens eyes shed with disgust at the mention of Ning Shuqians name. She has already lost all control with regards to the entertainment city project. I have been deliberately feeding her fake updates on the project, and she remains in the dark about it all. Shes such a stupid woman.
He only held hatred and revulsion towards Ning Shuqian now. But it was currently not an opportune time to divorce her. After all, Ning Shuqian still had her connections over at Zhang Corporation. He would wait until the entertainment city project waspleted. By then, he would not even need to fear the old man, not to mention that bitch.
Haowen, you are so smart! Yang Ziyu was very pleased. She reached out for a piece of dried squid, but the smell of it caused her to retch.
Wen Haowen was shocked. He asked her anxiously, Whats the matter? Are you unwell?
Wen Haowen still had some true feelings for Yang Ziyu.
Yang Ziyu chewed on a piece of apple to counter her nausea. Haowen, I am fine. Dont worry. I specially called you over today to tell you something.
With that, she took out a folder from a box beneath the ss table and handed it over to Wen Haowen. Her eyes were full of eager anticipation.
Whats that? Wen Haowen was rather suspicious as he epted the folder, which had the words Medical Report on it. As Yang Ziyu looked on with shining eyes, he opened the folder and took out the document inside.
He waspletely thunderstruck as he read the contents of that document.
Yang Ziyu smiled as she said in a voice full of deep affection, Haowen, I am pregnant. The doctor said I am already at four weeks. This is our child, the product of our love.
Yes, she was pregnant. This was her greatest trump card.
She was well aware of what this child would mean to Wen Haowen.
She was confident that this trump card would ensure her sessful entry into the Wen Family. She would be able to rece Ning Shuqian and be Madam Wen.
Extremely agitated, Wen Haowen hands started shaking uncontrobly. Are you really pregnant? Is it true? You are not lying to me?
Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy incident had cast a shadow over his heart. Hence, as happy as he was, he maintained a level of caution.
Yang Ziyu understood what he was thinking and gazed gently at him. Haowen, its true. If you dont believe me, you can personally bring me to the hospital for a checkup.
The smile on her face was gentle and sweet as she held Wen Haowens hand.
As a precaution, Wen Haowen quickly took out his phone and called his personal doctor. He nned to have Yang Ziyu undergo a checkup to confirm her pregnancy.
Throughout the entire process, Wen Haowen was so excited that his body couldnt stop quivering.
Chapter 1586 - Put Yourself Down, And Sell Your Cuteness
Chapter 1586: Put Yourself Down, And Sell Your Cuteness
Since thest time after Wen Xinya teased Si Yiyan by tasting wine, Si Yiyan once again discovered a new and interesting game, and that was to teach Wen Xinya to taste wine.
He always believed that there were no stupid students in this world, but only irresponsible teachers!
Wen Xinyas foreignnguage learning ability was poor. Under his many years of teaching, she now spoke English, French, German, and Russian fluently.
Wen Xinya could not y billiards well. But with his careful adjustments, she could now go on stage to win prizes for billiards.
It could be seen how important it was to teach students ording to their aptitude. If he could find the right method, he could tune Wen Xinya into the master of wine tasting.
Wen Xinyas little mouth was already swollen and red. She pitifully confronted Si Yiyan. Si Yiyan, can we stop the tasting, my mouth hurts, my tongue hurts, my face hurts, my neck hurts...
Si Yiyan was too mean~!
She was trying to say that she had the will but no way for wine-tasting.
She needed to strengthen her wine tasting training.
In fact, this big ck-tailed wolf simply took this opportunity to take advantage of her. He drank, while she did wine tasting. She was punished if she did it wrong, and she was rewarded if she tasted it right. But either way, her lips suffered.
Si Yiyan looked at her bright red and bloodshot lips, matching her shiny cheeks, making her even more delicate and charming. If you want to stop thats fine, but I will need to charge tuition for teaching, even if you learned nothing. Tonight, I will collect the tuition fee.
After that, he slowly leaned into the sofa and looked at her with a restless smile, the gorgeous smile reaching his eyes.
What, tuition? Wen Xinya almost jumped off the sofa, her eyes widened and stared at Si Yiyan. Her cheeks bulged unconsciously and she got extremely angry. You never mentioned any tuition fees before.
Tuition
This was an indescribable pain in Wen Xinyas heart.
In order to learn her foreignnguages well, she signed countless unequal treaties of bereavement and debtpensation kept in Si Yiyans exclusive cab in the room. She had not only failed to pay off with her body but she also kept umting. The huge amount of debt made her feel numb.
Si Yiyan looked at her red and morous face and smiled deeper. There is no free meal in this world. Arent you very clear of my teaching rules?
In the past, it was recorded down. Now that she had umted too much, he did not allow owing.
Wen Xinya was very angry. Then I wont learn!
She did not even want to learn wine tasting in the first ce. He obviously wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and dragged her to learn it, not at all out of her own will. This way... he was still shameless enough to ask for tuition fees, really going below a humans standards.
Si Yiyans gaze was fixed and his lips curled. No! I dont ept students who quit halfway.
So this wine-tasting...
She had no choice but to learn, and she must learn it carefully!
Like a pissed rabbit, Wen Xinya jumped onto Si Yiyansp, sitting on Si Yiyans thigh, holding his cor fiercely. I dont want to learn it, I dont, I dont!!! Say important things three times, do you hear me clearly?
Domineering, evil, stingy!!!
Not only did he take advantage of her through wine tasting, he even made her pay tuition. So devastating!
As long as she was unwilling to learn, what could Si Yiyan do to her?
Si Yiyan wrapped his hand over her waist and rubbed her thigh with one hand. I suddenly feel like it will be more interesting to pay tuition first and then teach.
Wen Xinya was speechless!
Oh no, she was wearing a skirt today.
She quickly pped Si Yiyans hand that had gone under her skirt, preparing to escape from hisp.
But Si Yiyan already guessed her moves. His big palm tightly sped around her waist and she was imprisoned between his legs, preventing her from leaving.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan tearfully and said pitifully, Ill learn, alright? Please let me go...
After eight years of oppression under Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya had been training and practicing for a long time to put herself in the lower position, sell her cuteness, put down her self-esteem, lower her ego, lose her pride, and act pitifully!
Si Yiyan said positively, Say the important thing three times!
Piercing the viin Si Yiyan fiercely in Wen Xinyas heart, she said pitifully, Ill learn, Ill learn, Ill learn!
This was revenge, revenge, revenge!
Si Yiyan touched her hair and was very relieved. Baby, I didnt expect your determination to learn wine tasting to be so strong.
I was forced, forced, forced!
Was there anyone in this world who was as tortured?
Si Yiyan chuckled. So, to encourage you, you dont have to pay todays tuition.
His expression ofpassion made Wen Xinyas eyes bright eyes. Really?
Si Yiyan said, Really!
Wen Xinya could still feel that hand that had entered from the bottom of her skirt which was still not taken away and asked a little annoyed, Didnt you say that you arent charging tuition fees?
Could this guy just be lying to her about not charging tuition?
Si Yiyan made it even worse. I just said that you dont have to pay tuition, I didnt say I wont reward you. As a qualified and ethical teacher, you must make the rewards and punishments clear.
Therefore, the fate of being tortured and eaten by the avian-beast teacher was still unavoidable. Was this any different from her previous resistance?
Wen Xinya was silent!
Qualified and ethical teacher!
Wen Xinya just wanted to reply to him: Please dont insult teachers, other teachers will cry!
Would teachers plot against students?
She was still too naive, so stupid!
She actually thought that Si Yiyan would let her go.
Wen Xinya asked unwillingly, If I dont want to learn, what will happen?
Si Yiyan leaned on the sofa, his moody face slightly sweaty. Havent I been clear about my punishments and rules?
As a ruler, he had always advertised clear rewards and penalties and had formted a very strict reward and punishment system for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya froze.
Si Yiyan opened his eyes. Baby, hurry up!
Sob sob sob
With no energy, Wen Xinya looked at him sadly. I have a sore back, sore legs, and my whole body hurts...
He clearly said he would reward her! Why was she always the person who contributed more, sob sob sob, so unfair, he was bullying her, he was too mean, no matter how good her endurance was, she could not stand him for long!
It was so devastating!
Chapter 1587 - Let Him Jump First!
Chapter 1587: Let Him Jump First!
In response to T-K Groups press conference, Wen Xinya implemented the price reduction measures which once again gave T-K Group a heavy blow. Lanxin Company and NBJ also further gained the hearts of consumers.
At this point, Wen Xinyas peripheral warfare ended perfectly!
However, T-K Group was a world-renownedrge enterprise. After many years, they were experienced and strong. It was naturally impossible for it to be defeated by Wen Xinyas external warfare.
On the contrary, the stronger the enemy, the more intense the T-K Groups response.
Therefore, T-K Group changed its advertising policy and strategy andunched the first phase of T-K Groups publicity. The content of the promotion included T-K Groups corporate image and product introduction.
T-K Groups advertisements were very well done, quite shocking and good at storytelling. All who saw their advertisements could not help but look at them again.
This was something a domestic enterprise and a domestic advertisingpany could not do.
Wen Xinya had to admit that the response n of the T-K Group was quite clever.
She was almost certain that waiting for T-K Groups second and third publicity would definitely kill her peripheral warfare and further disrupt the consumer mentality of her customers.
Wen Xinya realized how powerful the enemy was!
Miss Wen, as far as I know, the second part of T-K Groups promotional video will be fullyunched in a week. T-K Group is very determined this time to give us a lesson, how should we respond?
Luo Desen was quite worried about this.
Creative nning, advertising production, no matter how much Country Zpared with foreign countries, these were the shorings of Country Z. Allowing foreignpanies to purchasepanies in Country Z as their advertising campaigns had always been unfavorable.
After T-K Groups publicity advertisements were fullyunched, they would not be able to manage the external wars, and they would be pulled back by T-K Group.
Wen Xinya said, I guessed a long time ago that TK Group will use advertising campaigns to fight against us and impact the health supplements market in Country Z. Instead of preventing them from doing this, let them jump first. I will let them fall into hell instantly when they feel the proudest.
T-K Group was rich, thus they dared not face them head-on.
However, the people of Z Country had their brains and knew the frontal assault was not enough. They turned to nking, peripheral, guerri warfare, and beating them by surprise.
During the beginning of the civil war, the great leaders set a gradual peripheral strategy to surround the city from the countryside.
When their army suffered a lethal blow from the National Army, the leader set a long march, a great decision to rush out of the enemys siege circle from the nk and smoothly implement the strategic deployment of surrounding them.
Luo Desen listened to the coldness in the girls voice. What are you going to do?
In the market battle with T-K Group, Lanxin Company had already dominated everything. NBJ seemed to face the T-K Group directly, but the real match was NBJ.
This young girl, smart and magnificent, had plenty of tactics, and her strategizing was amazing.
Wen Xinya smiled. Old Mr. Luo, just watch, I will personally cut off all of T-K Groups propaganda advertisements and let them lose their money.
Advertising had always been the most costly. TK Group wanted to break out of the siege of its external warfare, which meant that they had to spend more finance, material, and energy on advertising, rebuilding the reputation of their business and building a brand image.
Luo Desen frowned slightly. NBJ confronted TK Group at all costs and now is a bit unsustainable. The sess of the outer battles has soothed those dealers and logisticspanies. They are quite cooperative with our actions. But now that TK Groups advertising strategy came out, some of their hearts have wavered. I cant hold back the situation for long, you have to hurry.
The most stable rtionship in this world was always an alliance with interests.
NBJ once smiled proudly as the face of the countrys healthcare products market, these people were not the same anymore.
Wen Xinya said, Rx, I will not put you under too much pressure.
Wen Xinya knew that Luo Desen had his concerns. Now that NBJ was being hit by T-K Group, he was worried that she was deliberately slowing down her response to T-K Group, thereby consuming the strength of NBJ and leaving NBJ no longer marketpetitive.
This way, when T-K Group was defeated in the future, Lanxin Company would deserve to be the No. 1 health supplements brand in Country Z.
Not only would there be no threat from the previous fivepanies, even NBJ would have no marketpetitiveness.
Luo Desens heart dropped a bit. Ill be waiting for your good news.
Hanging up Luo Desens call, Wen Xinya arranged to meet Ling Qingxuan.
Xunzi, lend me a few directors and celebrities. They dont need to be too famous, but they must be talented, have a high value and good acting skills. I will invest in a few advertisements, and the advertising costs will be paid ording to yourpanys standards.
Wen Xinyas straightforwardness exined her intentions.
Ling Qingxuan said, What are we? As long as you say the word, I will send them to you immediately, but the cost is sponsored by our friendship. He flipped the bangs in front of his forehead. Im not short that money!
T-K Groupunched aprehensive attack on the countrys health supplements market. As the BOSS behind Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya, together with NBJ, confronted T-K Group and suffered tremendous pressure.
As a sessful businessman, Ling Qingxuan knew better than anyone that financial warfare was one of the key factors in determining the oue of a foreign acquisition. Consumption of financial resources was also the mostmon method for foreign acquisitions.
Lanxin Companys financial resources must be under extreme stress.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, That wont work, friends have to settle the bills. Our friendship has been around for so many years, I cant make you lose. The money must be paid ordingly. How about 20% off!
No matter what she did, these friends had been fully supporting her, and naturally, she could not make them lose money.
Ling Qingxuan also knew her temperament and did not insist on it redundantly. Alright.
The thing Wen Xinya admired most about Ling Qingxuan was his temperament. She smiled. Next time, I will definitely put in a good word for you in front of Feifei.
Ling Qingxuan wanted to chase Ye Feiyu and made it very clear, but unfortunately, Ye Feiyu looked down on Ling Qingxuans yboy behavior and scorned him.
Ling Qingxuan almost knelt in front of Wen Xinya and folded his hands. Missy Wen, Merciful Wen, you finally took pity on me. I have fallen into red dust and am unable to extricate myself. My gratitude to you is simply endless like the flow of a river.
He had been chasing Ye Feiyu for more than two years, but Ms. Ye had been indifferent to his advances.
Wen Xinya had a very good rtionship with Ms. Ye. Her one sentence was more than his one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand sentences.
Chapter 1588 - Strategic Plan Copycat
Chapter 1588: Strategic n Copycat
Wen Xinya smiled sadly. Ling Qingxuan was in the middle of a flower field, and the leaves did not stick to his body. People like him loved to y, and the world was turbulent. Only when one had nothing left could you see their deepest and truest feelings.
Therefore, regarding Ling Qingxuan chasing Ye Feiyu, all of them kept silent and just watched.
Ling Qingxuan did not continue this topic and asked curiously, What advertising are you thinking of? Are youpeting with T-K Group in terms of advertising?
T-K Groups advertising was too strong and Wen Xinya could not stop them. It was only natural that they wanted to shoot advertisements topete with T-K Group.
However, he was not in favor of doing so. Ifpared to T-K Group in advertising, both Lanxin Company and NBJ were already inferior, it was not possible for domestic enterprises to exceed the best advertising team.
More importantly, the huge financial consumption of advertising was not something that Lanxin Company could afford.
T-K Groups advertising was too strong, making the other party unable topete with it. Their trick was fierce and poisonous.
Wen Xinya shook her head. Im not that stupid!
The advertising war could not be fought, because domesticpanies had long lost to foreign acquisitions in this regard. For many years, advertising had been the most powerful method for them and was the key to their sess in foreign investment in the acquisition ofpanies in Country Z.
Ling Qingxuan was intrigued and asked quickly, Then, how do you n to deal with the first phase of T-K Groups advertising?
He could not help but admire T-K Groups advertising campaign. He had expected Lanxin Company and NBJ to be defeated in this bureau, but now, he thought that there was still an interesting show toe.
Wen Xinya voiced. Do you know what the best and most powerful talents of Country Z are?
Ling Qingxuan was a little embarrassed and felt that his brain circuit could not keep up with Wen Xinyas thinking.
Copying! Wen Xinya spat out the words harshly. Can you find a product that has not been copied in Country Z?
Imitation and copying in Country Z covered almost all industries. Many people said that people in Country Z liked topete with themselves, and foreigners liked topete with others.
In fact, she quite agreed with this sentence.
However, she did not think that there was anything wrong with this. In order to keep the marketpetitive and improving, they needed more products.
Ling Qingxuan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wen Xinya in shock. Even his speech became difficult. You... are you thinking...
Such a shameless trick was beyond the understanding of normal people. The fact that she could think of such a method was simply... he suddenly sympathized with the party who had offended Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya looked at his shocked face. Yes, just what you are thinking. There are no legal rules against imitation in Country Z. I can proudly tell those foreigners that I am just imitating, not giarizing.
Yes! Imitate!
Since the advertising industry of Country Z was destined to be inferior to that of foreign countries, she decided to imitate the advertising nning of the other party.
T-K Groups advertising was very good and was quite shocking to consumers. She could not change everyones mentality.
However, if three, five, or even ten, simrly creative, simrly nned advertisements entered the eyes of the consumers, what would the effect be?
T-K Groups advertising was no longer unique!
T-K Groups advertisement was no longer shocking!
T-K Groups advertisements would fall in the eyes of the public!
In this case, T-K Groups propaganda would end in failure.
Ling Qingxuan did not know what to say anymore and looked at Wen Xinya withplicated eyes. You are bullying foreigners who dont understand the national conditions of Country Z.
The copycat industry in Country Z had a long history and was also a mainstream market for consumers. Most of the people in Country Z used copied products.
This was the way the people made money, it was their ability to do business, and their means ofpetition.
Just like herbal tea, the imitated products were better than the authentic ones. This was the businesspetition model of Country Z.
Outsiders would not understand.
Therefore, they were destined to fall for this.
He could almost imagine T-K Groups shock and disbelief when countless simr creations of T-K Groups ads entered the eyes of consumers.
Wen Xinya could not deny it. Im just giving them a taste of their own medicine.
T-K Group wanted to invade the health supplements market in Country Z, so she was just letting the other party suffer the consequences.
Ling Qingxuan thought she was too insidious, too cunning, too vicious, and too shameless. This is so extreme, how did youe up with it?
It was simply unexpected.
Wen Xinya also acknowledged her shady style and said quietly, To deal with those shameless bandits and thieves, my purpose is just to win.
So, as for the means used, she did not care.
Ling Qingxuan grinned. Youre right, you dont need to be polite to those shameless invaders.
Although it was very shady, it was also heartwarming.
For so many years, when Country Z faced the acquisition of foreign-funded enterprises, they were helpless. They suppressed the enterprises and oppressed the citizens. They should fight back hard against them for all that treatment they had received.
However, he still had his doubts. If Lanxin Company does imitation advertising, it will affect Lanxin Companys reputation. Even if it defeats the T-K Group in the future, it will be stained in the eyes of the people. You have to think carefully.
Imitation was not always the right way for business, it was a crooked method, and serious businessmen did not engage in such shameful behavior.
Wen Xinya drank her tea. Who said that I would use Lanxin Companys own brand to make the copy?
To fight against T-K Group, although she had the courage to injure 800 opponents and harm one thousand enemies, she did not have the courage to bet using the future development of Lanxin Company.
Ling Qingxuan said, NBJ has always been the leading brand in domestic health supplements, they will not do it.
Neither Lanxin nor NBJ was doing it. Someone had to sacrifice themselves to deal with T-K Group.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, NBJ is not doing it. In the past year, the domestic health supplements market has been badly affected by the acquisition war by TK Group, causing many small health supplements brandpanies to be unsustainable. So, I n tounch thesepanies.
She had researched for a long time and found arge number of cases of multinational corporations acquiring enterprises in Country Z. The propaganda was an unfavorable weapon against them, so she had nned earlier, and this was the time to use them.
Ling Qingxuan did not know what to say anymore, he could only hold out his thumb and uttered a word: Good!
Wen Xinya was just a business warrior. If the sword went too far, it did not matter the card she dealt. Her method was gloomy and the overall situation was terrible for the opponent.
Chapter 1589 - They Will Be Punished By Law
Chapter 1589: They Will Be Punished By Law
Long before T-K Groups products fully entered the health supplements market in Country Z, they spent huge financial resources and made three seasons of promotional advertisements. There were more than 20 types of advertisements and nearly ten promotional videos.
Their original intention was to invest these advertisements and promotional videos in a unified manner to cover all major TV channels and Inte TV channels in Country Z, includingrge screens in public ces and roadside bus station advertisements. Even taxis, etc...
However, Lanxin Companys peripheral battles damaged thepanys reputation and brand image and disrupted their ns.
In order to restore thepanys reputation and brand image, they could only put out the first phase of advertising, and also to teach Lanxin Company and NBJ a fierce lesson.
Their strategy was quite sessful.
Because they knew very clearly the consumer psychology of people in Country Z, the advertisements were all well-made, spectacr, big, well-known, thus their product would be well-received.
They were well acquainted with the consumer psychology of Country Z. Therefore, they had applied the right method and put in a lot of energy, material, and financial resources into advertising to break through the countrys health supplements market in one swoop.
However, their ns failed.
The news shocked everyone at T-K Group like a thunderstorm while they were celebrating the sess of their response n and discussing the investment of the second phase of advertising.
Their first advertisement wasunched, but instead of a sales boom, the sales slowed.
Almost the worst teau in T-K Groups history.
Their products were treated coldly!
In the projection in the conference room, an advertisement simr to T-K Groups first phase wasunched, and a simr promotional video pped them across the face fiercely.
Everyone was stunned, in disbelief and even speechless.
Jose lost his temper and swept the pile of documents in front of him onto the ground fiercely. Oh, I cant believe my eyes, how can the people of Country Z be so despicable and shameless, copying our advertising n and creativity, they are basically robbers. I actually wanted to do business with such a group of people, what an insult to my personality.
Jose had never encountered such despicable, cunning, rogue, thieves and this had simply refreshed his outlook on how low people could go.
People in Country Z were indeed a group of humans without quality and morality.
Chu Jingnan leaned on the back of the chair and looked at the angry Jose casually. Let me remind you that they are not giarising, but imitating.
T-K Groups strategy of putting out the first phase of advertising made him appreciate Joses mind and determination. With his strengths and shorings, Joses IQ was clearly proven.
However, Lanxin Companys response was also very unexpected!
The imitation, the copying, really brought out the true colors of the Z people.
This insidious approach had made him even more curious about the identity of the boss behind Lanxin Company.
Jose yelled angrily, Whats the difference between imitation and giarism? I want to sue them. I want to m them into ruins.
Yes, in response to Lanxin Companys move this time, he intended to use legal means to safeguard his interests. This time, he must make Lanxin Company and NBJ suffer heavy losses.
Chu Jingnans lips showed a taunting smile. I think Mr. Jose should have a deep understanding of the national conditions of Country Z before making a decision to sue them.
Lanxin Company was quite clever in dealing with T-K Group.
They knew very well that they could not fight them in terms of power, financial resources, physical strength, or manpower.
Therefore, instead of confronting T-K Group directly, they surrounded them, nked their sides, and caught them off guard. Fighting and retreating, letting T-K Group stand on its own feet.
Jose had lost his mind because of his anger. They will be punished byw.
His roaring voice echoed in the silent conference room, and everyone who participated in the meeting did not dare to breathe!
Lanxin Companys unusual tricks frequently made T-K Group a behemoth, making them tired and overwhelmed by headaches. No one thought that a smallpany that was not listed on the market could hit them again and again.
In Country Z, imitations and copying have always upied the mainstream market. It is not impossible for Mr. Jose to sue them, but T-K Group will be deeply involved in these for a long time toe. Thewsuit of a smallpany that cannot stand on the stage will not only affect T-K Groupspany reputation but also its brand image. Our n to invade the health supplements market in Country Z will also be hindered and affected. Most importantly, putting our energy into spending on thesewsuits, the acquisition n cannot be fullyunched, contrary to our purpose. By entering the gates of Country Z, Mr. Jose will naturally have to follow the rules of the country and he must abide by the rules of Country Z.
Chu Jingnan sighed slightly. This time, the cooperation with the T-K Group was obviously not very pleasant. He was only an investor who was responsible for assisting the acquisition and did not have the power to interfere with any decisions made by T-K Group.
Jose was so stunned he seemed to have swallowed a fly. It turned out that Lanxin Company clearly knew that they could not use legal weapons to defend their rights and interests.
Chu Jingnan said, Lanxin Company has its own strengths and shorings. They cannot fight in terms of financial strength, but when ites to the national conditions of the Z country, they know better since they are the natives. So they started from the national conditions of Country Z, you will only lose.
Although, as an investor, he should have done everything to prevent this situation T-K Group was in, this was a decision-making problem within T-K Group. He still did not want to fail this battle because even if it was not his fault, the failed acquisition was a stain that he could not wash away in his life.
Joses anger woke up, his heart filled with indignance.
Someone in the conference room asked, So now, should we invest in our second phase advertising?
He had been thinking about this issue. Advertising campaigns were their most powerful weapon. It was a pity to abandon them in this way.
Chu Jingnan smiled slightly and stopped talking.
In the next topic, he was not suitable for participation.
It was the investors fault when there was interfering with any decisions within the T-K Group and causing the acquisition to fail.
Jose snapped. If our second phase of advertising is online, Lanxin Company will definitely use the same methods to surround us, so the second phase of advertising must be invested in, but the strategy must be changed. The third advertisement must be put on the market together with the second, in addition to strengthening the promotions of the mediawork. I dont believe they can cope with this attack from T-K Group.
The second phase of advertising was huge and amazing. Even if Lanxin Company wanted to imitate, could they?
By the time they imitated them, their ads would have already be popr, and then they would be humiliating themselves.
There was a smile on Chu Jingnans lips. This Jose had some brains, but he did not know how Lanxin Company would respond to the roll-in attack of T-K Group.
He suddenly looked forward to it!
Chapter 1590 - Too Thin, Why Do You Not Grow Meat?
Chapter 1590: Too Thin, Why Do You Not Grow Meat?
In this nking raid, Wen Xinyaunched a total of five health supplementspanies, which imitated the advertising strategy inrge quantities and sessfully attacked T-K Groups advertising campaign.
This move almost shocked the entire media businessmunity, causing everyone to panic.
This gloomy and fierce move almost refreshed everyones understanding ofmercial warfare.
The reporters conducted an in-depth investigation of the fivepanies and finally found the same problem. That was, these fivepanies had been unable to maintain due to the acquisition war of T-K Group and were almost bankrupted. In their time of need, Lanxin Company lent a helping hand and injected capital into theirpanies.
Some things were self-evident.
Lanxin Companys righteousness, supporting weak health supplementspanies, warmed peoples hearts.
When Lanxin Company and T-K Group confronted each other, these fivepanies took the lead naturally.
Of course, Lanxin Company had contributed to the situation.
Everyone was praising the BOSS behind Lanxin Company for having a long-term vision, seeing the big picture, and serving justice.
This series of actions by Wen Xinya to deal with T-K Group also made Si Yiyan look at this little woman a little differently. I guess, your previous outside battle was not only tobat thepanys reputation and brand image but also to please the enemies who are invading, in order to deal with the overwhelming advertising campaign of T-K Group.
The outside battle was good, but to invite the enemy into a trance, that was a serial scheme.
Wen Xinyaughed. Sure enough, I cant hide my mind from you. I did fight the enemy in the outer battle. I guess advertising is the decisive strategy for T-K Group to win the health supplements market in Country Z. If T-K Group puts all the advertisements together, Lanxin Company and NBJ cannot stop it all.
The outer battle was carefully deployed by her. Behind every action, there were profound meanings that many people could not see through.
Si Yiyan answered, So, you use outfield warfare and differentiate their advertising strategies. T-K Group fell into your trap andunched the first advertisement. You immediately formted the imitation and copycat strategy. The first phase of advertising of T-K Group was released and failed, sales were cold, and a lot of money was thrown away. Your n is quite clever.
Even he could not help being shocked!
It turned out that even in front of him, this young girl had a calm mind and did not reveal her weaknesses.
From the outset of the war on foreign acquisitions, she had been preparing for battle. She was well-informed and well versed in the way foreignpanies acquired enterprises in Country Z. She had formted a series of counterattack ns in advance.
The growth of this young girl was beyond his expectations.
Wen Xinya sneered. Yes, this is the result I want. Arent they fond of throwing money? Ill let them do it.
The first phase of the advertisement had hit T-K Group hard.
Si Yiyan slowly leaned into the sofa, with his bones stretched out, exuding a kind of shyness. The first publicity attack of T-K Group was broken up by you, and they will definitely realize your intentions. I guess they will invest in the next two phases of advertising together in the next step. Lanxin Company and BNJ will still struggle to cope with it. What are you going to do?
Next, T-K Group will reveal their ferocious ws.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, My biggest worry is that the advertising of T-K Group covers the entire media industry of Country Z and reaches everyones attention. It can be seen everywhere, so that everyone can see T-K Group no matter where they go. The Groups advertising campaign failed in the first phase of the advertising strategy. They have lost. The focus of the second phase and the third phase of the advertising strategy will be on the media and the Inte. It is no longer possible to cover the entire Country Z.
She raised her eyebrows with a touch of arrogance and confidence.
Si Yiyan waited for herment.
Wen Xinya continued, Next, Lanxin Company will not be in a passive situation. We will take the initiative to attack andpletely crush the rolling advertising of T-K Group.
It was time for her first trump card, Zhishan Club.
Si Yiyan understood her meaning and took her into his arms happily. He could not help but sigh. Youre still too thin, why dont you grow meat?
After eight years of raising her, she still did not grow any meat, robbing Si Yiyan of any little sense of aplishment. He was extremely helpless against her figure that did not grow.
Wen Xinya was the proudest of her body. When she heard Si Yiyan say that she was thin, her face went stinky. Im obviously thin in the right ces and abundant in the ces meat belongs.
Many of Country Z were conservative and expected women to be round like pearls. They believe that girls homes could be prosperous if they were well-built and well-bred.
Si Yiyan seemed to have such thoughts. Over the years, he had been trying to nourish her body and feeding her more meat.
But Wen Xinya was satisfied with her body. Although her congenital constitution was a little bad, she had been well-nursed over the years and her figure was very good.
She quietly practiced yoga to maintain her figure, and also exercised her flexibility, which would, of course, benefit Si Yiyan. How else could she cope with tiger Si Yiyans cruel requests?
However, she did not tell him.
Si Yiyan looked at her plump chest and smiled vaguely. Are you sure that it is not caused by my massages over the years?
Wen Xinya looked at him fiercely. Disgusting pervert.
Thinking about how she had only grown to 34A in her previous life, she felt a little guilty and could not help but doubt. Was her growth to 34C in this life really rted to Si Yiyans massage?
Si Yiyan smiled lowly, rubbed her arms, and his hands assumed the massage position, groping her chest, and then letting go of her. This is really a pervert.
Yes, pervert!
Wen Xinya red at him. You are not ashamed but proud of it!
Wen Ya also had to admit that her figure could be maintained so well because she really trusted Si Yiyan and his hand massage technique. Both her body and mind enjoyed his massage techniques.
Si Yiyan did not have the intention to continue bullying her and asked, What is shame, what is honor?
How could you be ashamed or proud of making fun of your fiance and future wife?
Wen Xinya huffed, not knowing how to answer. I wont talk to you!
Chapter 1591 - Lanxin and NBJ Alliance Broke Down
Chapter 1591: Lanxin and NBJ Alliance Broke Down
Simrly shocked by Wen Xinyas strategy, there was also NBJ, which had formed an alliance with Lanxin Company against T-K Group. Luo Desen stayed in the office alone and could not speak for a long time.
In the end, his assistant notified him when he was in the meeting, and he listened. After the disaster, the view is amazing!
A sentence of emotion, as if it exhausted all his strength.
At the same time, NBJ was also deeply trapped in the double-sided pinch battle,cking skills.
Genesis Investment Company, headed by Chu Jingnan, had not made decisive progress in the acquisition of NBJ and Lanxin Company, but this worlds top investment team was permeating the shareholders of NBJ and Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company had not yet been listed, and it had not formed a shareholder-oriented private interest model. Chu Jingnans acquisition n had reached an impasse. For some time, it could not be implemented. In addition, he himself was quite frightened of Lanxin Company swallowing up NBJ.
Without NBJ, the leader in the health supplements market in Country Z, the health supplements industry would be inplete chaos.
Without the chairman of NBJ and the chairman of the countrys health supplements industry, the hearts of distributors and logistics providers could not be suppressed, and they would cut off the biggest threat of T-K Group.
And if Lanxin Company lost its allies, bing isted and helpless, no one could deal with T-K Group directly, giving Lanxin Company a chance tounch a series of peripheral and nk attack battles against T-K Group. This battle, they had lost.
Therefore, Chu Jingnan focused his goals and aimed at the shareholders of NBJ. NBJ was in the midst of turbulence and unsteadiness, and the interests of shareholders had been damaged. This was the best opportunity for Chu Jingnan to meet any interest gap. Any human heart floating uneasily would be seized by them, like poisonous snakes, eating the cricket targets little by little.
At present, Chu Jingnan held 20% of NBJs shares. As a shareholder of NBJ, T-K Group had sessfully entered the NBJ shareholder level,pletely disrupting the alliance between NBJ and Lanxin Company, andpletely crushing NBJ and T-K Group confrontation.
Although Lanxin Company was not isted, the help that NBJ could provide was already indispensable.
Wen Xinya looked around the meeting room, asking the Lanxinpany executives, Why is no one talking?
The meeting room was silent.
Obviously, the istion and helplessness of the Lanxin Company made everyone full of pressure.
They were just immersed in the joy and excitement of sessfully hitting T-K Group, but the reality was like a basin of cold water poured heavily on their heads, letting them realize clearly that T-K Group was a terrible giant.
Yan Shaoqing said, I just received a call from the chairman of NBJ, Luo Desen. He gave me only one word: powerless!
Powerless, what did this mean?
It showed that the alliance between Lanxin Company and NBJ was officially dered broken.
It indicated that NBJ would not continue to cooperate with Lanxin Company against T-K Group, but would focus on dealing with the shares that had entered the hands of T-K Group in the NBJ shareholders meeting.
Only when the inside was calm could the outside be settled.
NBJ knew their current situation.
If T-K Group could not be expelled from NBJ shareholders meetings as soon as possible, NBJ would really face copse.
They could not afford to gamble.
Zheng Yifan said, This morning, NBJs Chairman Luo Desen publicly resigned from his position as chairman of the health supplements industry association. The health supplements industry already has no leader, and T-K Group has begun to contact those dealers and logisticspanies. Soon, our hard-earned victory will be lost.
Genesis Investment Company was fierce, cunning, and simply unexpected. While they were still immersed in the victory of the advertising campaign, Genesis Investment Company had coordinated with T-K Groups second-step counterattack n and aimed the muzzle at NBJ.
Ou Yangfeng reluctantly said, Under the influence of T-K Groups presence at the NBJ shareholder level, Lanxin Companys stock market has entered a downturn and requires arge amount of funds to fill the warehouse. This is undoubtedly a pretty heavy blow for Lanxin Company.
On its sides, isted and helpless, this was the situation Lanxin Company was in.
The acquisition war had entered an unprecedented difficult situation.
Underneath, there was also an anxious floating heart.
Can we really win this acquisition?
How long can Lanxin Company support itself?
Genesis is so powerful. Is Lanxin Company the next target?
What other means will T-K Group use against us?
Wen Xinya was quiet, listening to everyones impetuous conversation, and asked, When deciding to oppose the acquisition n of T-K Group, we expected all these. Todays difficult situation, what... did the victory of the two previous battles blinded yall so much that we can no longer take a bigger, heavier, more brutal blow?
Her cold voice was extremely sharp and full of strong prating power.
There was a stunned silence in the conference room for a moment.
Wen Xinya sneered. Look at yourselves, looking like a defeated rooster. How can we deal with T-K Group and Genesis Investment Companys next moves which will be even more aggressive?
There was still silence in the conference room.
Over the past six years, she had absolute authority in Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya continued, You know, why did Genesis Investment Company breakthrough NBJ in one swoop, allowing T-K Group to smoothly enter NBJs shareholder level? It is because of their anxious floating hearts and interest gaps, just like Lanxin Company currently. Faced with the situation of T-K Group, you guys have to cheer up. This battle has just begun.
She knew Chu Jingnan, so NBJs situation was expected by her early since the morning. She did not make a long-term alliance with NBJ against T-K Group, and she had long been ready for being alone.
Wen Xinyas remark was like a pail of cold water in the summer, pouring over everyone and causing them to react.
No matter the oue, why bother withdrawing now that it had been spelled out?
After the meeting, only four people: Wen Xinya, Yan Shaoqing, Zheng Yifan, and Ou Yangfeng remained in the meeting room.
Wen Xinyas eyes passed over the people present one by one. This was the four people she trusted the most. This is the move of T-K Group and Genesis. They thought that they could rebuild Lanxin Company. Unfortunately, they calcted wrongly. After the advertising campaign, the initiative is in my hands. I will let them know that their series of moves is simply a clown jumping for attention.
All of them were shocked. Wen Xinya had big moves nned.
Telling the four was not only because of her trust in them but also to reassure them.
Chapter 1592 - The Strategy to Abort the Enemy’s Plan
Chapter 1592: The Strategy to Abort the Enemys n
Due to the internal and external troubles of NBJ, the alliance between Lanxin Company and NBJ against the T-K Group existed only in name. This acquisition had entered yet another fierce battle and the market war had also entered another bloodbath.
NBJ was in deep trouble and was unable to pull itself out of its dilemma.
Lanxin Company was in an isted and helpless situation!
Country Zs health supplements market situation was hopeless and was sooner orter going to be acquired.
Country Zs health supplements markets copse was inevitable.
Everyone had different opinions and views on this.
Some were happy while some were regretful. There were some who felt righteous indignation, but most people were in grief. Arge portion of Country Zs health supplements market would be gone.
T-K Group was working hard to prepare its deadly advertising campaign, with the intention of breaking through Country Zs stock market, beating and crushing Lanxin Company.
It was a shocking piece of news, almost like a bomb lodged between Lanxin Company and T-K Groups war.
Almost everyone was shocked, including T-K Group and even Genesis Investment Company.
Zhishan Club would hold a charity g with Lanxin Company.
This piece of news was made publicly known to almost everyone by the media, inte, and television. Of course, this fell short of Wen Xinya and Ling Qingxuan adding fuel to the fire. The bigger the ruckus, the better it was for Lanxin Company.
When T-K Group received the news, they were stunned. Perhaps they could not understand it for a while. They could notprehend what the Zhishan Club meant for Country Z and the shocking nature of this piece of news.
However, to Country Zs Chu Jingnan, the piece of news was clear.
Zhishan Club was Country Zs biggest charity organization. It was a charity recognized in article 88 of the domestic taxw. It was a charity that contributed to public welfare as well as charitable groups. It had an intimate rtionship with the government via social merit affairs and was the governments mouthpiece. It could be said that it was the center of Beijings power.
For many years, Zhishan Club had been devoted to charity work. Its reputation had almost reached its peak. Wherever there was a disaster, Zhishan Club would be there. They had been dedicated to teaching the poor, aiding disabled children, and helping abandoned elderly. A sizable number of elderly homes and orphanages all belonged to Zhishan Club.
In recent years, Zhishan Club had shifted its charity work towards social work. They had established social worker groups in many cities and had started their charity work with individuals in families. Divorced families, abandoned elderlies and domestic violence were all under their scope. They were tackling the root of the problemthe livelihood of the people of Country Z.
They were no longer a charity organization that was high in its ivory tower. Instead, they were a charity organization that genuinely entered, integrated and helped the people in need.
This particr measure received strong support from the country.
Simultaneously, they had garnered arge influence over society.
Zhishan Clubs reputation had reached an unprecedented peak.
Lanxin Company had the support of Zhishan Club, and as previously mentioned, they had already won the hearts of the people.
It was only now that he realized that after Lanxin Company had separated from T-K Group following the advertising campaign, that the war was in Lanxin Companys home-ground. The initiative was in Lanxin Companys hands.
T-K Group had lost this battle.
Moreover, the defeat was an obliterating one.
Zhou Huiyan sat on the sofa with legs crossed elegantly and said, Regarding the charity g, no matter where or when, the Zhishan Club will definitely support you. Zhishan Club is your strongest backing.
She was not surprised that Wen Xinya would use Zhishan Clubs influence on the people to fight against T-K Group.
After joining Zhishan Club, Wen Xinya greatly promoted the development of thepany. It was she who put forward the proposal for social work and it was also she who was responsible for the project.
Moreover, she did an amazing job.
Aspared to her contributions towards Zhishan Club, her requests were nothing.
This young girl was the same as the girl at the beginning of the year. She was still in a state of grandeur, still unchanged.
Aunt Zhou, I understand. The years did not leave a trace of wrinkles on Zhou Huiyans face. Instead, it polished her into a more elegant and dignified person. Still using her gentility, tolerance and love, she moved Wen Xinyas life.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and changed the topic. Since the confrontation between Lanxin Company and T-K Group, be it a nk or an all-surrounding war, they have yed it beautifully, taking initiatives into their own hands. Now, you must use Zhishan Clubs reputation to beat T-K Groups uing advertising campaign. From their estimated advertising campaign, we must foil the n before it is carried out.
T-K Groups first advertising campaign waspletely engulfed by Wen Xinyas nk strategy.
The remaining two publicity campaigns were not enough to cover the entire Country Z. The scope of publicity was focused on media andwork coverage.
However, subsequent inte and media coverage would be fixated on the charity g co-hosted by both Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company. Who would cover a dull andckluster advertising campaign?
Even after the charity event had passed, T-K Group would invest in advertising again.
However, after Lanxin Company had garnered the support of Zhishan Club and the hearts of the people, who would pay attention to T-K Group?
In this battle, T-K Group was defeated without any effort, and only T-K Group sustained coteral damage.
Wen Xinya picked up the teacup. The curls of tea fragrance made her feel exhrated. This year, the acquisition battle between the health supplementspanies of Country Z and T-K Group has been in a passive fight. It is time to let T-K Group realize our sharp fangs.
Zhou Huiyan could not help butugh. You are always like that. You rarely rain, but when you do, you pour.
Just how sharp were this girls fangs, and where was her limit? Up till now, she had not seen it all. She was really worthy of being taught by Old Mr. Mo himself.
Naturally, Zhou Huiyan knew about the girls hidden edge and asked, Are you choosing this time to promote your status as the managing director of Zhishan Club?
There was an excessive halo around Wen Xinya. If she announced her position as managing director of Zhishan Club, she simply could not imagine the stir she would cause.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, The time has note. For the time being, I do not n on announcing my position.
Her biggest enemy was the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and her role as the managing director of Zhishan Club was her strongest weapon. She was just using this against T-K Group to kill them off.
Since the development of Lanxin Company, it had been smooth sailing. She was riding this opportunity to make use of T-K as a sharpening stone to sharpen the fangs of Lanxin Company. This was one of many things Wen Xinya nned on doing.
Chapter 1593 - Zhishan Clubs Charity Banquet
Chapter 1593: Zhishan Clubs Charity Banquet
The venue for the charity banquet jointly held by the Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company was at the Shangri-Las grand hall.
It was quite arge-scale banquet, with all the reputable people of Chinas upper-ss society invited and even the T-K Corporations higher management in charge of Chinas market, as well as everyone in the Genesis Investment Company, had also received the invites.
This move of the Lanxin Company was undoubtedly filled with tease and deration for war and truly made it interesting.
The T-K Corporation and the Genesis Investment Company were enraged by Lanxin Companys arrogant act. However, even more so, they wanted to see for themselves the true identity of the mastermind behind Lanxin Company who had gone against T-K Corporation numerous times.
They wanted to know who exactly was this despicable, shameless, and unscrupulous businessman.
It was 8 P.M. and the banquet officially began.
The invited guests had already mostly arrived.
Wen Xinya arrived under everyones gaze.
She was wearing a Pheonix mask which covered half of her face, and covering the other half of her face was a ck veil. The ck veil, which wasnt thin, made half of her face radiate a kind of blurry elegance and the mysteriousness of not exposing her identity.
She wore a ck v-neck evening gown, revealing her exquisite corbones as well as a huge area of the snow-white skin of her chest. A chain with diamond fragments and gemstones hung loosely on her waist, swaying along with her slim waist and glistening under the chandelier lights. An entire set of extravagant diamond jewelry, when worn on her, didnt appear exaggerating, boorish, orvish, and insteadplemented her looks.
Not everyone could withstand such mor, but Wen Xinya happened to be able to.
Her long flowy skirt danced in tandem with her generous steps and the charming stanceplemented her peerless aura, which enchanted everyone present.
Compared to Wen Xinyas usual elegance and gorgeousness, she was now charming and majestic.
Suchpletely different styles would make it hard for anyone to guess that they were actually the same person.
Have I seen clearlyshes the mastermind behind Lanxin Company?
Oh my, I really didnt expect that the mastermind behind Lanxin Company is actually a woman. And a young one at that.
Why do you think shes wearing a mask and not showing her faceis she too ugly to face the world?
Dont spout nonsense, dont get yourself into trouble. This mysterious mastermind behind Lanxin Company isnt an ordinary character. Even the Zhishan Club openly supports herI think she definitely has an extraordinary background.
Thats what I said! Lanxin Company is merely an unlisted smallpany, how would they dare to go against the T-K Corporation. So they have someone to back them up, seems like the T-K Corporation will die in her hands this time.
Everyone broke into heated discussions.
However, Jose was agitated. He had sacrificed his pride and came to this banquet to actually see such an ambiguous face, and it seemed like the other party was younger than expectedit was like a hard p on his face.
Chu Jingnan was also simrly disappointed.
He also wanted to know who exactly was the opponent that rejected his invitation time and again, ignored his presence, and made him feel like he had met his match.
However, he was destined to be disappointed today.
For appropriateness, Wen Xinya didnt appear before the crowds or face the media directly. Instead, she entered the stage directly through the banquet halls side door.
She gradually stepped onto the stage as the lightings in the hall gathered upon her and all the cameras in the hands of the reporters pointed at her.
Everyone, wee to therge-scale charity banquet jointly held by the Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company. Im the legal representative of Lanxin Company, Be.
Wen Xinyas voice was a far cry from her usual clear and crisp voice. It was slightly hoarse and with a tinge of vague seductiveness, like a fragrant red wine which emitted an exquisite and superior scent.
She was using the same nickname that she had used when she went to America with Si Yiyan previously!
However, Be was indeed her English name. However, besides Si Yiyan and her buddies, no one else knew.
Wen Xinyas ck and bright gaze, through the ck veil, was solemn and serious. The purpose of tonights charity banquet is for the agreement between the Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company to jointly set up the Angel Business Association which will support Chinas brands and Chinas financial development.
Wen Xinyas words were almost earth-shattering.
This was undoubtedly the next charity event after the Zhishan Clubs social work charity event four years ago, which also meant that the Zhishan Club focused on charity and would support the development of Chinas brands. In this case, the Zhishan Club would build a good rapport with more Chinese businesses and its reputation would be even more permeated through Chinas social levels.
Wen Xinya continued, Im very thankful for the trust that the Zhishan Club has given Lanxin Company all along and their support for Lanxin Company at a time when Chinas brands are attacked and invaded by external forces. Lanxin Company hereby solemnly promises the world that we will definitely support the development of charity businesses in the future and contribute our precious yet weak strength for charity. At the same time, Id like to call out to the society to notice charity businesses and show charity our love.
Her charismatic voice was filled with enthusiasm.
Lanxin Company wasnt merely paying lip service. Those who had been following the acquisition battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Corporation would know that since the incorporation of Lanxin Company, they already had a corporate social responsibility branch which was ratherprehensive. In recent years, Lanxin Companys charity business had also started to extend towards the medical field.
Lanxin Company was thoroughly involved in charity.
This would bring a formidable positive influence to Lanxin Companys reputation and their products.
In order to fully support this charity banquet, from now until this time three dayster, Lanxin Company will channel all of its health supplements sales to charity. Heres hoping for everyones support.
With this, the entire banquet hall couldnt help but break into amotion.
Lanxin Companys health supplements brand had always been in the mainstream market of Chinas health supplements. Since the Lanxin Companys emerce online marketing sales obtained huge sess, their products had even been sold overseas.
The sales figures every day were rather massive.
To channel the entire three days of sales figures to charity was decisiveness and courage that not any ordinary person possessed. Moreover, it was at a time when Lanxin Company and T-K Corporation were in their most difficult, arduous, and devastating time in their battle.
Everyone was filled with shock and, at the same time, uncontrobly with admiration.
Chapter 1594 - efending the Pride of Chinese Brands
Chapter 1594: Defending the Pride of Chinese Brands
A banquet could change many things.
Firstly, T-K Corporations focused promotional strategy, under the attack of thisrge-scale charity banquet, would be thoroughly foiled. With the massive costs of advertising sacrificed, the huge losses would significantly reduce T-K Corporations capability in China.
Secondly, the Angel Business Association jointly set up by the Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company showed that the Zhishan Club would support local brands, resist external acquisitions, and represented the Zhishan Club and the governments attitudes towards external acquisitions.
Thirdly, due to this banquet, Lanxin Company and its products reputation would be positively raised due to the influence of charity, be even more in favor in peoples hearts, and devour Chinas health supplements market.
Fourthly, Lanxin Company had openly announced that all their sales in the next three days would be channeled to charity. This was a rather convincing, charming, and well-thought n to gain the favor of the masses, and T-K Corporation would be badly hit by it.
Instead of a charity banquet, this was more like Lanxin Companys deration of war towards T-K Corporation.
Jose felt dizzy. Chu, Lanxin Company isnt holding a charity banquet but teasing T-K Corporation in front of everyone and dering war on us. This is ridiculousa small, unlistedpany actually dares to go against T-K Corporation. They really dont know whats good for them!
Jose was so angry that he almost lost his mind and spoke gibberish. At this point, he had totally forgotten that it was this Chinese who had struck T-K Corporation time and again, making them thoroughly lose their chance to monopolize Chinas health supplements market.
Simply despicable and shameless. External acquisitions are only natural with the globalization of financial markets, a kind of businesspetition, the survival of the fittest. However, she actually brazenlybel us as external invaders, solidifying our reputation as overbearing intruders.
For T-K Corporation, this banquet was simply a nightmare.
Lanxin Company openly showed their positive image through charity and expressed their resistance towards external acquisitions, doing their part for the public. In contrast, T-K Corporation appeared overbearing, aggressive, shameless, and intrusive.
At the same time, theirpanys brand, under Lanxin Companys peripheral attack of tainting their image through various approaches, had yet to clear their name. Now, with such a pressing attack from Wen Xinya, the situation would only get worse.
Chu Jingnan swirled the red wine in his ss. Previously, Lanxin Company and NBJ, under the pressure of T-K Corporation, had always faced the consumers as the victims as the market prices of their health supplements brands shrank 40%, almost selling at a loss, giving the consumers the hint that there was an overbearing invader, the T-K Corporation.
Today, Lanxin Company organized such a high profile charity banquet, which further showed that it had no choice but to resist. In the name of charity, they gave themselves the responsibility of resisting the invasion of external businesses for their country. Not only will they gain more support, but it will also seem that theyre perfectly justified.
If Lanxin Company was perfectly justified, T-K Corporation would realize its reputation as an overbearing invader.
After losing peoples faith, how then could T-K Corporationpete with Lanxin Company?
Jose also thought of this point. Every step is interlinked with another and brilliantly nned. I really dont understand how did she get such a brain. Oh my, the Chinese are really too scary.
At this point, Jose couldnt help but feel fearful.
Nobody had expected that a mere peripheral attack had included so many interlocking details and detailed nning.
The banquet was still ongoing.
At this point, the reporters had already dashed to the front of the stage hysterically and pointed their video recorders, cameras, and microphones towards Wen Xinya.
Miss Be, may I know whats your rtionship with the Zhishan Club? Are you a member of the Zhishan Club as well?
Wen Xinya didnt answer directly. Everyone knows that in recent years, the Zhishan Clubs charity work has increasingly focused on the public. Supporting the business development of Chinesepanies is also one of the ways to solve one of the root problems of the public. Incidentally, Zhishan Club intends to do charity work in this area and Lanxin Company coincidentally fulfills their criteria for support.
Miss Be, do you mean that Lanxin Company is the first beneficiary of Zhishan Clubs support for the development of Chinese businesses?
Wen Xinya nodded. Yes, indeed. However, today, Im attending before all of you in the capacity of one of the parties involved in the Angel Business Association.
In that case, Miss Be, how do you view the external businesses acquisitions of Chinese brands?
Wen Xinya went silent for a moment and slowly lifted her head to face the reporters and all of the video recorders in the banquet. I cant deny that external acquisitions are natural with the globalization of financial markets, follows thew of the survival of the fittest and that external investments into China can boost our financial market. However...
Wen Xinya paused.
The hall went silent.
Wen Xinyas voice expressed pain, helplessness, and devastation. At the same time, it has also caused us, the Chinese, to lose the rights topete internationally. Following the trend of the globalization of financial markets, Chinese brands are decreasing, and on the corporate world stage stands less Chinese brands. Does everyone know what oue will this bring?
There was silence. Everyone knew that this meant that others would get increasingly stronger and they would gradually grow weaker.
Wen Xinya smiled. Our country, China, is a country with five thousand years of heritage. Will the things that have been passed down through the generations to our people be lousier than that of foreigners? If our stuff is worse than theirs, why will those external giants ce their greedy eyes on us? Theyre acquiring our brands, absorbing our advantages and strengths, and then theyll grow stronger while we get weaker. This is the real reason why Chinese brands are worse than that of foreigners.
Wen Xinya had spelled out the crux of the sensitive issue of foreigners acquiring Chinese businesses.
Ill admit that in terms of techniques and innovation, we, the Chinese, are inferior to foreign investors. However, this doesnt mean that we dont have the chance to surpass them. The most ssic case is probably Chinas home electronicsthis is a new business model of us, the Chinese, and yet we managed to be number one in the world.
Following this, she loudly said, Thus, Im highly resistant towards external acquisitions. For the pride of our local brands, for the growth of our local businesses, and for the future local brands to be able topete on the global stage, if we dont resist now, itll mean that there will be increasingly more external investors wholl ce their greedy eyes on us, and well only end up as preys.
Chapter 1595 - Darling, I love you!
Chapter 1595: Darling, I love you!
The charity banquet jointly held by the Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company was Wen Xinyas one-man show. She had painstakingly described the pros and cons of external acquisitions of local businesses, helplessly admitted the current situation of the local brands losing out to foreign brands, and also expressed her determination in resisting external acquisitions.
It shook most of the people present and also everyone who was following this charity banquet. A sense of patriotic pride started brewing in the hearts of everyone.
The next day, the papers, magazines, and websites all reported Wen Xinyas impassioned speech at the charity banquet.
An online group was formed to resist external investors which harmed local brands and invaded the health supplements market. These people furiously forwarded Wen Xinyas impassioned speech and listed all of the tragedies of Chinesepanies being viciously acquired by foreign investors over these years.
Some members of the public also gathered passionately patriotic people to raise banners and stage protests at the entrance of the threepanies under the T-K CorporationNanshan, XX, and Mei Shan.
Resist the vicious acquisitions of external businesses!
Defend the safety of local brands!
Drive the overbearing external investors out of China!
T-K Corporation came forward to appease them. However, they were mostly too agitated and totally unwilling to ept any constion. T-K Corporation couldnt take more aggressive measures and darent report to the police, because once the matter was blown up, its reputation would be done for and they would realize their image as an overbearing invader.
There were even some victors of external businesses who gathered crowds to cheer in front of the threepanies under the T-K Corporation:
To defend the pride of local brands!
To the rise of local brands!
To the future of local brands!
The acquisition battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Corporation hadpletely turned into a battle to defend local brands.
For this battle, Wen Xinya had four steps.
The first step was to y the victim and give the consumers a hint that T-K Corporation was an overbearing invader.
The second step was a peripheral attack to crush the reputation of T-K Corporation and its products, inviting the enemy to the battle!
The third step was an imitation nk attack, thoroughly nullifying T-K Corporations marketing strategy and obtaining the upper hand in this battle.
The fourth step was a head-on attack, using the reputation of the Zhishan Club to gather the patriotic masses to resist external acquisitions, embroiling the T-K Corporation in a whirlwind.
The four-step strategy by Wen Xinya all targeted at the hearts of the masses with only one goalto bring everyone to her side.
By losing the hearts of the masses, T-K Corporation would lose itspetitiveness in the market.
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya as they watched the news. I thought that youd ask me for help this time around.
T-K Corporation was aggressive and the local health supplements brands lost one after another. Based on the situation of the health supplements market, Lanxin Company would face an arduous battle.
Thus, he had also done some preparations to attack T-K Corporation.
However, unexpectedly, this young woman single-handedly turned the tables for the local health supplementspanies and for Lanxin Company, gaining the upper hand in this battle.
Wen Xinya ate a strawberry as she stared at him. Stop looking down on people. Even without depending on you, I can defeat T-K Corporation, drive them out of Chinas health supplements market, and give them a painful lesson so that they know whos boss.
Previously, she had indeed thought about asking Si Yiyan for help regarding the T-K Corporations intention to monopolize Chinas health supplements market. However, she eventually gave up this thought. She wanted to see if she could win this battle without depending on Si Yiyan and if Lanxin Company could withstand this tough test.
It had been shown that she was right.
T-K Corporation was indeed as aggressive as a tiger.
However, on Chinas soil, this tiger, which was only said to reign over jungles, was likeing from the Amazon Jungle and ced on a huge inand ins had always been the hunting grounds for wolves.
Tiger vs Wolf!
It seemed as if they werent of equal capabilities.
Nobody would think that a wolf could triumph over a tigers ferocity.
However, a wolf had an innate geographical advantage.
Hunting relied on an animals strength as well as its geographical location.
Wen Xinya had precisely used her innate geographical advantage as a Chinese. Each of her steps, from ying the victim, to the peripheral and nk attacks, and even the head-on attack all depended on Chinas patriotism.
Si Yiyan pulled her onto hisp and looked at her seriously. Ive never looked down on you or underestimated you, ever.
She had won this tough battle and the happiest person was none other than Si Yiyan.
This woman actually dared to do such an audacious act, going against a huge force such as the T-K Corporation without fearing the consequences, only because he had her back.
This feeling of being able to be depended on by a woman and being able to hold the sky up for a woman made Si Yiyan feel a dull sense of pride.
Then, do you think that Im brilliant? Am I worthy of fighting alongside you? Am I a good match for you? Wen Xinya was riding between Si Yiyans legs. When a man looked at you with focus, his gaze was scorching with hidden turmoils and overflowing with passion.
Previously, she had wanted to depend on herself to control her fate.
Unknowingly, her attitude had been changedpletely. She wanted to depend on herself to match up to him.
Very brilliant. In this world, only youre worthy of fighting alongside me, and youre the only woman whos truly a good match for me.
At this point, Si Yiyan had an inexplicable urge.
She looked at him with eyes filled with admiration and asked him lovingly as a submissive girl: Am I worthy of fighting alongside you? Am I a good match for you!
The overflowing feelings became strings of attachment which wrapped his entire body and entire heart up.
It wasnt that Wen Xinya hadnt said simr things before, but none had affected him this much.
Because, she used her own actions to prove to him that she was a girl worthy of being his match.
Wen Xinya smiled, and happily so.
Darling, I love you! Si Yiyan leaned in, sealed her lips, and kissed her passionately.
He didnt tell Wen Xinya.
All along, he had been following her calling, chasing after her morous footsteps. Without his identity and status, he was merely an ordinary man who loved hera man who also needed to match up to her.
Chapter 1596 - Im at the Home Ground for this Battle
Chapter 1596: Im at the Home Ground for this Battle
Yan Shaoqing was driving as he took Wen Xinya for a spin around the gship stores of the threepanies under the T-K Corporation, Nanshan, XX, and Mei Shan. For three consecutive days, there were intermittent crowds gathered at the entrance of the T-K Corporation and the stores, holding banners and protesting against the acquisitions.
Wen Xinyas battle using peoples hearts saw a sess that had never been seen before.
Im afraid that the T-K Corporation will only truly know now that your methods were all targeted at the hearts of the masses. Just when the alliance between NBJ and Lanxin Company broke off, when Lanxin Company sank into a helpless stage, and when everyone thought that Lanxin Company couldnt hold it any longer, Wen Xinya had given T-K Corporation a ruthless p and a hard blow.
This p should have made the T-K Corporation totally lost.
How could Lanxin Company, which had been viewed as an unthreatening ant by them, have the ability to retaliate when faced with a giant like the T-K Corporation?
Wen Xinya sat on the passenger seat, her harsh eyes filled with joy. The most important thing to resist external investments is the hearts of the masses. To destroy the consumer attitude of locals thinking that foreign goods are superior, all the more weve gotta build the patriotism of the masses. This battle wasnt an easy oneonly the reputation of Zhishan Club could possibly do it.
She had plotted step by step to destroy the locals attitude towards foreign brands.
Yan Shaoqing turned and looked at the woman with her back pressed onto the backseat, his face filled with admiration and praise. ying ourst card of the Zhishan Club means that after this, the battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Corporation will change from a nk attack to a direct battle. Another tough battle awaits us.
The charity banquet wasnt merely a battle to destroy the consumers attitudes towards foreign brands, but also a direct deration of war between Lanxin Company and T-K Corporation.
Wen Xinya said mildly, We have the upper hand and the advantage for the following battle.
Yan Shaoqing thought about it and understood what she meant. After this battle of the hearts of the masses, T-K Corporations image as an overbearing invader will be strongly resisted by the locals. I believe that in the near future, things will be tumultuous for T-K Corporation. Unable to fend for themselves, theyll need to urgently rebuild the reputation of theirpanies and the image of their products.
Under this circumstance, since they could hardly fend for themselves, they wouldnt have the capacity to deal with them.
T-K Corporations invasion of Chinas health supplements market and n to acquire Chinas health supplements brands would simmer down.
Wen Xinya continued from his words. At the same time, NJB will also take the opportunity to thoroughly pull themselves out of the danger of being acquired by T-K Corporation and kick the shareholders from the T-K Corporation out. Once NBJ is clear, T-K Corporation will suffer more losses and have to face NBJs fierce retaliation.
One of her aims was to save NBJ.
Although it was impossible for Lanxin Company and NBJ to be allies again, saving NBJ would mean attacking T-K Corporationwhy not?
Yan Shaoqing couldnt help but be amazed by this womans foresight. Most importantly, the battle of the hearts of the masses not only attacked T-K Corporations aggressive approach but also the morale of the people in T-K Corporation. They wont be as ambitious and passionate about monopolizing Chinas health supplements market as when they just entered China. Following the painful loss of defeat and losing the hearts of the masses, theyll be demoralized.
The battle of the hearts of the people was executed perfectly by Wen Xinya.
This was the toughest and most important battle. This battle concerned the development of the entire situation, whether theyd be led by the nose by T-K Corporation or up to them to control this war.
In the end, they won!
Wen Xinya said inly, The more serious thing is that due to this battle of the hearts of the people caused T-K Corporations marketing tactics to fail and huge sums of advertising costs to go down the drain without any returns. Furthermore, in order to rebuild thepanys reputation and products image, theyll still continue to throw money into advertising, further draining their finances and lowering the capability of thepany.
Disintegrating T-K Corporations capability bit by bit and slowly exhausting the finances that they pumped into the acquisition battle in Chinathis battle seemingly between an ant and an elephant became apetition between equals.
For the acquisition battle and fight for market shares, she was at the real home ground and she was the one who truly controlled the situation.
T-K Corporation was merely a toy that she manipted.
She was stating the facts, but for cautions sake, Yan Shaoqing still couldnt help but say, Thats true. However, for the following head-on battle, Lanxin Company is still on the losing end.
Lanxin Company had yet to be listed. In the eyes of everyone, Lanxin Company was merely a smallpanyeven the support of the Zhishan Club couldnt change this.
Wen Xinya looked up at Yan Shaoqing, her solemn eyes looking cold and harsh. Why do I need to fear a tiger which has already lost its ws?
Her solemn pupils, slightly upturned eyes, and a face full of confidencethis womans sharpness had only shown itself fully at this moment.
Yan Shaoqing was momentarily speechless as he looked at her, slightly shocked.
In his impression, although this woman was filled with sharpness, she had always been very cautious and rarely so presumptuous.
Wen Xinya looked at Yan Shaoqing as the words escaped her mouth. In the following battle, Im at the real home ground.
She just wondered if the T-K Corporation, deeply embroiled in turmoil, would dare to ept her next deration of war.
A sense of pride suddenly arose in Yan Shaoqings heart. Should we initiate to show our second trump card next?
He still remembered that day at thepany when the woman arrogantly told them that she had three trump cards in the battle against T-K Corporation!
Such arrogance was only due to one reasonthe Lanxin Company itself.
This trump card was the summation of the blood, sweat, and tears of all the people in the Lanxin Companyonly they knew just how much strength they had.
With their capability and finances mostly exhausted from the battle of the hearts of the people, T-K Corporation was like a tiger with its teeth removed. Next, Lanxin Company and T-K Corporation wouldpete based on their techniques, innovation, quality, and logistics.
Thats right. Next up, itll be the battle of products.
The locals resisted the foreign acquisitions mostly due to the Zhishan Clubs reputation and their own patriotism. There werent many people who truly defended Lanxin Company.
Only truly good products would be sincerely protected by the consumers. Didnt the locals always feel that local products werent as good as foreign products? Then, Lanxin Company would have a product battle with T-K Corporation,peting on their techniques, innovation, quality, and logisticslet the locals see for themselves if Chinas brands were of any good.
To build their confidence in their brand.
To solidify their determination to resist foreign investments.
Chapter 1597 - Corporate Competition—the Survival of the Fittest
Chapter 1597: Corporate Competitionthe Survival of the Fittest
After the charity banquet jointly held by the Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company, T-K Corporation had thoroughly been deeply embroiled in the turmoils of the Chineses resistance towards foreign acquisitions. Thepanys capability was reduced greatly and their finances took a huge hit. Although Jose had been reprimanded numerous times by the headquarters in America, he still stuck by his stand, determined to conquer Chinas health supplements market. Most of the representatives in the T-K Corporation responsible for Chinas health supplements market had resigned or been reced by thepany.
T-K Corporation was facing four major crises at this point.
Firstly, the urgency of the Chineses resistance to foreign acquisitions!
Secondly, the crisis of the reputation of their business and the image of their brands!
Thirdly, the sense of uncertainty in their staff due to many staff movements!
Fourthly, the crisis of the fall of their capability and finances!
The four crises dealt the T-K Corporation a huge blow, making this beastly, arrogant, and ambitious international giant which wanted to invade Chinas health supplements market thoroughly quieten down.
Chu Jingnan had been studying Lanxin Companys four-step strategy in their battle of the hearts of the people against T-K Corporation in their quest to enter Chinas health supplements market. The more deeply he probed, the more he felt that it was brilliant, mysterious, and speechlessly ingenious.
Each step of this plot was profound, sought victory, and an effective weapon against the T-K Corporation. Whenbined, they inteced andplemented each other, bing the root of attacking the T-K Corporations weakness.
And previously, he actually hadnt realized that such a deep meaning was actually hidden in this plot.
Miss Wen, what a coincidence! Chu Jingnan walked over with hurried steps and stood right before Wen Xinya, the gship store of the Nanshan Company under the T-K Corporation behind him.
It had already been a few months since Wen Xinyas engagement. He had been busy coordinating the T-K Corporations acquisition of NBJ during this period of time and hadnt seen Wen Xinya in a long time.
Not coincidentalIvee especially to watch the show. However, given that Mr. Chu attends to a myriad of affairs daily, its unexpected that you actually have the time to take a leisure stroll here today. Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan in an Armani gray suit, radiating an elegant and gentlemanly aura all over, and felt rather sick to her stomach.
There was a hidden meaning behind her words.
Chu Jingnan looked up and saw that in the gship store of the Nanshan Company behind him, the T-K Corporations health supplements products were ced on the shelves. From the ss outside, the dust umted on the products could be seen, visitors were few and far between, and the entire store looked extremely neat.
She was merely mocking him that after T-K Corporation suffered a huge hit, Genesis Investment Companys acquisition n hade to a standstill, so he was free and had nothing to do.
At any time, this woman had the ability to induce hatred, yet because she was unattainable, it made one yearn for her. Temporary winnings and losses dont represent the oue. Its still unknown wholl win this acquisition battle!
That was what he thought indeed.
T-K Corporation still had the chance to turn the tables around. As long as it put up a good fight for the product battle and let the Chinese know that foreign products were just superior to Chinas local products, this battle of the hearts of the people would fall apart.
And he was confident in the T-K Corporations products.
Wen Xinya sneered. Well said. Its still unknown wholl win!
At her home ground, it was impossible for Lanxin Company to lose.
Very quickly, Chu Jingnan would know just how ignorant and presumptuous his thoughts were.
Chu Jingnan looked at Wen Xinya with a tinge of suspicion in his gaze. It seems like Miss Wen is very interested in the acquisition battle between T-K Corporation the Lanxin Company? Are you rted in any way to the Lanxin Company?
The setup of the peripheral attack was rather simr to the way Wen Xinya exposed his identity as the illegitimate child of the Xiao Family previously. This made a false feeling that Wen Xinya was involved in this battle. Of course, as this thought was so ridiculous, he didnt think much of it.
However, somehow, seeing Wen Xinya here today, this feeling suddenly arose in his heart again, making him not help but check things out.
Although Wen Xinya was shocked at Chu Jingnans sensitivity, she didnt expose any emotions on her face. Any Chinese will be interested in the acquisition battle between the T-K Corporation and Lanxin Company. Saying which, her gazended on Chu Jingnans face with a hint of mockery. Oh, my mistake. I mean any Chinese with the least bit of patriotism. How will a person with Chinese looks but helps foreigners invade your home country like you understand anything about patriotism?
She wasnt worried about exposing her identity. As long as she didnt admit it, it was impossible for Chu Jingnan to find any proof of her identity.
Moreover, she knew Chu Jingnan wellhe was too arrogant.
Its the survival of the fittest in corporatepetitions. I dont think that theres anything wrong with my actions. As for the so-called patriotism, its merely an excuse for weaklings who cant retaliate.
Indeed, Chu Jingnan didnt study this matter deeply. After all, subconsciously, he didnt believe that Wen Xinya was the mastermind behind Lanxin Company. He felt that Wen Xinya had gone against him using this matter merely because she had intentionally wanted to mock him.
Wen Xinya sneered and said, What ignorant and presumptuous words!
There were some things that some people would never get or understand, because they could always only see benefits in their eyes.
For example, Chu Jingnan!
Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan in prim and proper clothes, looking all elegant and ssy, and continued saying, Chu Jingnan, youre wearing the finest suit in the world with an expensive tie and wearingvish shoes, but youre indeed extremely sad and pathetic.
A person like Chu Jingnan would never be the strong one and would never be fit to utter the words the survival of the fittest.
Chu Jingnans face darkened. Oh, why do you say that?
Chu Jingnan never felt that he was sad and pathetic. He was young, capable, an up anding elite in the financial sector of the Wall Street, gentlemanly, and the eligible bachelor of all girls dreams.
He was always the subject of envy and jealousy.
Wen Xinya stared at the clothes on him. If Im not wrong, youre wearing a handmade customized Armani suit, one of the finest luxury brands in the world for men. HoweverI guess you dont read the newsArmani was cklisted by the International Association for Quality Control for the past two years. Only superficial, materialistic and empty polished scoundrels like you who are foul on the inside will think that by donning an Armani suit, theyll really be the cream of the crop of the upper-ss society.
She admitted that Chu Jingnans clothes were of good taste.
However, using the same brand from top to toesuit, tie, blouse, leather shoes, watch, and colognewould give people the feeling of being deliberately polished.
As he had a strong aura, he could suppress it and others might not be able to tell.
However, Wen Xinya knew Chu Jingnan even better than she knew herself. How could she not notice that the deliberately packaged elegance and ssiness on Chu Jingnan was the same as the high-ss scoundrels?
A really elegant person didnt need packaging.
Take Si Yiyan for exampleeven when wearing her handmade customized clothes without any high-ss logos, he still looked leisurely, unoppressive, and easily elegantnobody dared to look down on him the least bit.
As Chu Jingnan still felt a tinge of inferiority towards his background deep inside him, even if he became the cream of the crop of the upper-ss society, he would still be an extremely pathetic person.
Chu Jingnans expression became thoroughly hazy. Wen Xinyas words seemingly stroke the most haggard part deep down in his part and made him feel embarrassed.
Chapter 1598 - Some Are Happy While Some Are Gloomy
Chapter 1598: Some Are Happy While Some Are Gloomy
Night was falling. Jose sat in the office all alone, looking out at the red sky, feeling all heavy-hearted.
He could still remember previously when the headquarters decided on the strategy to invade and upy Chinas health supplements market, he had told them confidently, I only need a year to conquer Chinas health supplements market.
Now that a year had passed, not only did T-K Corporation fail to conquer Chinas health supplements market, but they had also gotten stuck in the thick mud of the acquisition battle. He didntplete the mission handed to him by the headquarters and instead, caused the China branch set up by the T-K Corporation to suffer huge losses, take a huge hit to its capability, and even implicated the capital chain of the headquarters.
He had let the headquarters trust in him down.
His confidence in the past, after taking huge hits time and again, had been covered with a thickyer of fear.
Jose, why havent you knocked off? Joses assistant came over to the T-K Corporations main office to retrieve a document and came over for a look after seeing that Joses office was still lit.
The loss of the battle of the hearts of the people not only made Jose feel defeated, but the entire T-K Corporation seemed to be ovee with ayer of haze. Everyone seemed unable to take being dealt a strong blow by an unlisted smallpany which was unheard of.
Jose looked at the assistant before him, holding a document and looking concerned, and suddenly felt the urge to confide in her. Just now, the headquarters at America called and told me solemnly that theyre giving me five more months to conquer Chinas health supplements market. Otherwise, Ill acknowledge my mistake and resign due to the corporate mistake of misjudgment.
Three months had passed from the time T-K Corporation started itsbined attack on Chinas health supplements market and imported all of its products into China. During these three months, T-K Corporation was embroiled in tough battles with Lanxin Company and NBJ, who had eventually won the battle of the hearts of the people, causing them to lose the advantage in this war.
The headquarters were being rather lenient by giving him five months time.
However, the financial support rendered by headquarters wasnt sufficient.
Without sufficient financial support, under current circumstances, T-K Corporation was stuck.
Of course, he wouldnt tell Chu Jingnan this.
Regarding this oue, his assistant wasnt surprised. What are your ns?
The headquarters of the T-K Corporation in America which hadnt really been through this war wouldnt be able to understand all sorts of limatization difficulties that they faced in Chinas health supplements market. And the other party precisely used the T-K Corporations limatization difficulties and theck ofpassion of the Chinese towards them to attack the T-K Corporation.
To be honest, Jose was a rather decisive leader. Although slightly presumptuous, he really didntmit any mistakes in his decisions in this acquisition battle. It was just too bad that he had met Lanxin Company, a scheming party which specialized in plottingnot only could they manipte the businesses, they could also manipte peoples hearts.
Jose said helplessly, T-K Corporation has already lost the hearts of the people in this war and has already long lost the chance topete in the market. The only opportunity to turn the tables around is the product battleif we can defeat Lanxin Company in terms of our products, their victory in the battle of the hearts of the people will be voided.
It was the only path that the T-K Corporation could take.
He had thought through itthere were only three reasons that caused the Chinese to resist the T-K Corporation!
Firstly, Lanxin Company had held the peoples hearts right from the start.
Secondly, T-K Corporations reputation and the image of its products were tarnished!
Thirdly, the extremely ridiculous patriotism!
As long as T-K Corporations products were superior to that of Lanxin Company, their people would also be demoralized, T-K Corporations reputation and its products image would improve, and the damned patriotism would have no grounds anymore.
Indeed, it coincided with his thoughts!
...
At the same time, Wen Xinya reserved a room at Ninth-Heaven to celebrate the total sess of the battle of the hearts of the people.
Yan Shaoqing, Zheng Yifan, Ouyang Feng, Li Mengjie, Gao Enyang, Chen Xinchen, and the rest of the people directly rted to Wen Xinya were all present.
Wen Xinya raised her wine ss and got up slowly from her seat. This first toast is for the victory of the first battle in Lanxin Companys retaliation.
Saying which, she leaned back and downed the ss of red wine in one gulp.
Yes
Well done
Awesome
The room was filled with apuse and cheers. Everyones emotions were rather agitated.
A world-renowned giant which was like a huge tiger to the Lanxin Company were so badly defeated by them that they were like a turtle which retracted into its shell, not daring toe out. Thinking of this, everyone felt awesome.
Everyone couldnt help but recall that during the process of resisting T-K Corporation in the past year, Chinas health supplementspanies had all been suppressed. Now that they managed to deal a huge blow to T-K Corporation, everyone felt rather proud.
Li Mengjie poured another ss of wine for Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya held the full ss of wine in her hand and continued saying, This second toast is for each and everyone in Lanxin Company. It was all because of your trust in me, your unwavering support, and the blood, sweat, and tears that youve put into thepany throughout the past year that resulted in the victory this time.
Under the soft lights, Wen Xinyas looks were filled with a sensual kind of beauty, bringing her down from way up above, and making the powerful mastermind behind Lanxin Company more like a woman full of life and emotions.
Thank you for your hard work!
She leaned back and emptied the alcohol in the ss.
Thank you for your hard work
The simple and straightforward words were like a huge hammer attacking the hearts of everyone present, reverberating in everyones hearts. Everyone suddenly fell silent.
Yes, theyd worked hard!
However, the person whod worked the hardest wasnt among the people under Wen Xinya, acting ording to her orders, but herself.
They all knew who was the one who researched on all sorts of case studies of foreign acquisitions of Chinas businesses and finally customized this first and highly crucial battle of the hearts of the people, and who was the one who studied the T-K Corporation incessantly and tried to identify their weakness so that they could deal a huge blow to them.
Missy, youve worked hard too. This toast is for you. Yan Shaoqing was the first to get up from the sofa, raised his wine ss, and finished his drink.
Even Yan Shaoqing, who never drank, made an exception today.
Zheng Yifan was the second one to stand up. Missy, this toast is for you!
Regarding Wen Xinya, Zheng Yifan felt deeply touched.
At their first meeting, he had been biased against Wen Xinya.
After that, his biasedness against Wen Xinya turned into doubt.
His impression towards Wen Xinya, after a long and arduous journey, finally became todays admiration.
Missy, this toast is for you too...
...
Everyone in the room took turns to stand up and offer Wen Xinya a toast.
Wen Xinya never rejected anyone and the atmosphere got increasingly hyped up.
After several rounds of toasting, Wen Xinya got excited, raised her wine ss, and asked, Do you guys think that foreign acquisitions are scary?
Wen Xinya had always been good at stirring up peoples hearts.
Everyone said together, No!
As they were drinking, everyones emotions were heightened and their voices seemed especially loud and clear.
Wen Xinya continued to ask, Then, can we win the war against foreign acquisitions?
Following this, they still had a battle to fight. It was extremely necessary to hype everyone up at this point.
Yes, we can!
Their passionate voices were powerful.
This was the effect that Wen Xinya wanted.
Chapter 1599 - Nominate Wen Xinya as the President of the Association
Chapter 1599: Nominate Wen Xinya as the President of the Association
In NBJs directors office.
As Luo Desen leaned against the sofa, the fragrance of the tea before him made him recall the first time he met the mastermind behind Lanxin Company three months ago.
Then, that almost twenty-three-years-olddy was calm and steady before the man who was old enough to be her grandfather. Although she had suppressed the sharpness within her elegant eyes, it was uncontrobly shocking.
Now, NBJ could also get out of trouble all because of her.
He had only seen such an intelligent and ssy woman with great foresight, outstanding ambitions, and an eye for the big picture once in his lifeWen Xinya!
Father, everyone has already knocked off. Arent you leaving yet? said Luo Desens eldest son, Luo Weite, who currently held the position of CEO at NBJ and was Luo Desens most trusted aide.
Over the past year, NBJ had been batting T-K Corporation and had stood its ground despite huge losses. Even when NBJ was being acquired by Genesis Investment Company, T-K Corporation had entered NBJ as a shareholder, and the entire NBJ was facing the crisis of a possible disintegration, they were still determined to resist foreign investors.
Now, Lanxin Company had dealt a huge blow to the T-K Corporation and its acquisition n towards NBJ couldnt proceed as nned, allowing NBJ to grab this opportunity to kick T-K Corporation from NBJs shareholders.
They had even kicked the T-K Corporation while it was down by retaliating ruthlessly, pushing them to their limits while the masses agitated emotions against foreign acquisitions were at their peak.
They had won this battle.
Luo Desen sighed slightly and said, Weite, I n to write a letter of rmendation to the local health supplements industry association to nominate the mastermind behind Lanxin Company, Be, as the president of the local health supplements industry association and let her lead the entire local health supplements market.
Although he had already resigned from the position of the president of the local health supplements industry association, he had been the president for many years after all, and still had a good reputation and power in the health supplements field.
Luo Weite frowned slightly and said, Father, although youre doing so for the entire Chinese health supplements industry, such an act will cause NBJs benefits to take a huge hit. I dont agree with it.
After this acquisition crisis, NBJ was already in a precarious situation. If Lanxin Company were to be the leader of the health supplements industry now, NBJs years of management would go down the drain as their reputation and poprity decreased.
Luo Desen understood his reservations as he had also taken a long time to consider this. Weite, its the logic of interrted dependencies! Right now, NBJ already cant hold its ground independently and has no more capacity to go against T-K Corporation. Well still have to rely on Lanxin Company to suppress T-K Corporation eventually.
Over the past three months, he had finally understood it.
NBJ was torn and tattered after going through this battle.
However, Lanxin Company was fighting a war with preparations.
From a year ago, when Lanxin Company went through a major overhaul, they were already well-prepared to receive this war.
The oue of this war still depended on the Lanxin Company. If they were to win, they would be able to chase the T-K Corporation out of China. Otherwise, NBJ and Lanxin Company would eventually cease to exist.
At this point, NBJ could already do nothing much to help. However, they couldnt just wait for imminent death eitherhed do whatever he could to the best of his ability.
Luo Weite was obviously struggling. Father, youre right. However, if we were to hand our years of management to others, what will happen to NBJ?
He knew that given the current circumstances, having the mastermind behind the Lanxin Company to assume the position of the president of the health supplements industry association was the most beneficial!
However, it was human nature to be selfish. The position of the president of the health supplements industry association had been held by NBJ for many years. Although Father was no longer the president, his reputation was still there and currently, within the health supplements industry, Father still held the most power. Before any changes to the presidency of the association, Fathers reputation would still be intact.
Things would bepletely different if the presidency changed.
Regarding this point, Luo Desen had more foresight than his son. Im no longer the president of the health supplements industry association. Although I still have some reputation in the industry, at a key moment like this, I wont be able to hold everything together. Inparison to having this reputation diminish over time, itd be wiser for me to write a letter of rmendation to nominate Be as the president of the health supplements industry association.
Firstly, Chinas health supplements industry wont be in a disintegrated state and Lanxin Company can more effectivelybat the T-K Corporation.
Secondly, Lanxin Company has already be to main force in the resistance against the T-K Corporation and its only natural for them to obtain the presidency.
Thirdly, Lanxin Company will owe me this huge favor and will show us more respect in the future no matter what.
Fourthly, this is a noble act on my part. In the future, when the T-K Corporation is sessfully driven out of Chinas health supplements market, nobody will forget to give me due credit.
Luo Weite was stunned. He didnt expect that such a simple action by his father actually had so many meanings behind it and couldnt help but feel guilty and inferior. Father, you still have better judgment. Ill follow your instructions!
Father was right.
NBJ was failinghow much reputation could it still have in the health supplements industry? How much longer could they still defend their power?
Luo Desen sighed slightly and said, Weite, its always better to look further ahead. This time, NBJ can thoroughly get out of the acquisition by T-K Corporation all because of Lanxin Companys tactics.
Although everyone understood that Lanxin Companys act was convenient and could have their own interests, it was an undeniable fact that NBJ had stood to gain.
Luo Weite nodded his head in acknowledgment, hesitated for a while, and asked, Father, you... youre slightly overestimating the mastermind behind Lanxin Company!
To y the victim,unch the peripheral attack, imitation attack, and finally the head-on battle was carefully plotted for victoryhe admitted that the other party was indeed brilliant. However, Fathers attitude towards the mastermind behind Lanxin Company seemed slightly... overly submissive!
This made him slightly ufortable!
He had always thought that NBJ was the one who made others submissive instead!
Luo Desen looked up with his weary and cloudy eyes which were still glowing with brilliance. If Lanxin Company tides through this crisis, they will definitely upy a space in the world stage of the health supplements brands in the future, and this future isnt too far away.
Beneath Wen Xinyas sharpness was an ambitious heart.
Luo Weite was slightly stunned. NBJ had been incorporated for almost twenty years and had yet to step into the international arena, yet Father actually insisted that Lanxin Company could.
NBJs development was all due to Fathers judgment and decisiveness. Thus, he trusted Fathers judgmenthe was just in a state of slight disbelief.
Luo Desen said with a solemn expression, Since youve asked today, Ill be clear about it. If the T-K Corporation can be sessfully driven out of Chinas health supplements market, NBJ and Lanxin Company willpete normallywe cant use any vicious methods ofpeting.
Luo Weites expression changedpletely. Fathers meaning was: Do not offend Lanxin Company.
Chapter 1600 - Its Not Like You Ninth Young Master to Hold SuChapter a Grudge
Chapter 1600: Its Not Like You Ninth Young Master to Hold Such a Grudge
One wave after another, this was probably the best portrayal of T-K Group.
In the advertising campaign, T-K Group was caught in the turmoil of resisting the acquisition. Just when Jose was thinking about what method to use to fight the next product war, the media revealed that Lanxin Companys BOSS, Miss Be, had be the acting president of the health supplements industry in Country Z, and temporarily led the entire health supplements brand industry in Country Z.
This news shocked the entire businessmunity in Country Z.
When everyone learned that the unnamed Be was able to win the post of president of the industry so quickly because of the rmendations of Luo Desen, they could not helpmenting BNJs righteousness.
It was also clearer to everyone that in the current situation, only Lanxin Company could support the overall situation.
Although the health supplements industry in Country Z had suffered a lot from the acquisition war of T-K Group, itswork of contacts was still not to be underestimated. Everyone knew that for Lanxin Company, which had the support of Zhishan Club, the position of president of the domestic health supplements industry was simply a powerful addition.
This news made things even worse for the rival T-K Group.
At this time, as her mysterious and fascinating identity background was spreading by the outside world, Wen Xinya was like a kitten crawling on the rug click, click eating snacks, while the TV yed a funny Mouse and Cat cartoon.
The childish music echoed in the living room.
Hahahaha... Seeing Tom being teased by Jerry, sheughed so hard she fell rolling on the carpet, tears almost flowing.
Si Yiyan reluctantly closed theptop. Still watching foreign movies, if you let everyone know that the BOSS behind Lanxin Company actually watches foreign movies, I dont know how you will lead the entire health supplements industry against foreignpanies.
Wen Xinya was eating potato chips while watching TV. Pfft~, you cant refuse to let me watch cartoons. This is not called a boycott of foreign products, its called overkill.
In response to the boycott of foreign products, she used domestic products throughout her body, most of the products were Wen Corporations.
Of course, in order to avoid overkill, not all of them were made locally. She did not deliberately change it. Although she was protecting domestic brands, she did not deliberately discredit foreign brands. Good things were good, and bad things were just bad.
Si Yiyan pulled her up and sat beside her. How old are you, still watching such childish cartoons?
If he remembered correctly, she was not three years old this year, nor was she thirteen, but twenty-three years old!
Wen Xinya said casually, Im just bored. I have every right to rx, what do you want!
Besides, she had not watched the cat and mouse cartoon when she was young.
Si Yiyans fingers gently rubbed her soft waist. Since you are so bored, we might as well do some more meaningful things, eh?
Wen Xinya was busy against T-K Group and could not leave business all day.
The person who was most neglected was him.
She was no longer like before, no matter how bright and dazzling, she always surrounded him. As the center of her life, she depended on him, loved him, and believed in him. She was his most faithful believer.
It felt like she was always a beautiful flower, blooming in his palm, exuding dazzling beauty.
He was always in control of her, and this feeling made him very excited, his blood rushing in his veins.
However, now that she was busy with work, she often called and hung up after saying a few words. She returned home exhausted in the evening and fell asleep after taking a shower. Sometimes when they were getting intimate, she was always interrupted by various calls.
This feeling wasplicated.
It was as if this person was stepping out of his control step by step, bing independent, more autonomous, and more difficult to control.
However, the feeling of conquest deep in his heart made him excited, and he wanted to spend all his energy on trying to possess her again.
Knowing that she had been cold to Si Yiyan recently, Wen Xinya blinked at him with a pure and innocent expression. What is more meaningful?
Si Yiyan hugged her, made her sit between his legs, and ced one hand under her shirt, piercing into her clothes. For example...
At this moment, a ringtone rang out, interrupting the mood.
Oh, my phone call came in. Wen Xinya wanted to jump out of Si Yiyansp to answer the phone.
Si Yiyan pressed one hand against her waist and forbade her from leaving, and his other hand remained firmly in her clothes. No answering, there are priorities.
Obviously, his matter was more important.
The phone continued ringing.
Wen Xinya was anxious and said quickly, You let go of me first, Ill talk to you when Im done with the call?
Recently, Lanxin Company had been preparing for the second product battle with T-K Group. This was a battle that affected the survival of the Lanxin Company and the health supplements market in Country Z. There must be no mistakes.
Si Yiyans amazing pair of dark eyes looked at her. Wen Xinya, after you answer the phone, will you tell me that there are things in thepany that you need to deal with, so you have to get back to thepany right away?
Si Yiyan took a deep breath. He knew that if he continued to act this way, he would seem a bit irrational. He was quite confused.
He endured because she was his match, someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, but she was flying out of his palm.
He endured her differentiation between work and rtionships, often using the time belonging to their love for work.
He endured, carried her, dealt with everything by himself, and did not help as he was not asked.
He endured her neglect that was due to work.
Si Yiyan gently pressed his forehead against her forehead. Do you just n to leave me alone again?
He was a very patient man. He had been waiting for so long. He was going to do everything to prove to her that she had disturbed him, and how powerful, self-sustaining, and unpredictable he was.
How was she to smooth the turbulent tides stirred up by her?
Wen Xinya looked at the man in front of her. He used a fierce and angry, full of forbearance tone, asking if she was nning to throw him away!
His hot feelings felt like magma.
Wen Xinyas heart could not help but tremble, and she took the initiative to reach out her arms to surround his neck. Such resentment is not Ninth Young Masters usual style...
The phone stopped ringing and started ringing again and again.
Si Yiyan raised an eyebrow and nced at the cell phone on the ss coffee table. Are you not picking up the phone?
You said to not answer, so I wont!
Wen Xinya took the cell phone, saw who it was, and turned it off.
Although she knew that Si Yiyan was ying jealous, she just did not want to hear him say leave me alone, and she did not want to do that either.
Recently, because of this battle, she really neglected him.
Si Yiyan also leaned around her waist andughed lowly. Then, shall we continue?
Wen Xinya could not help but re at him. Can you think of something normal in your mind? No wonder people say that men are animals that think with their lower body. There is really nothing wrong with that.
They had a rare sweet moment, but he only thought about going to bed!
Chapter 1601 - Lanxin Company Does Not Fear Any Trials
Chapter 1601: Lanxin Company Does Not Fear Any Trials
Wen Xinya was still wearing the phoenix mask on her face, the other half of her face was covered byting. She was wearing a ck suit with a slightly neutral cutting, hiding her perfect curves under the exquisite fabric, but also showing off the elegant and capable feminine attitude of women.
She had a wig on her head and a diamond stud on her ear, a kind of indecision topped with elegance.
Such a neutral dressing was not usually associated with Wen Xinya.
Zheng Yifan followed Wen Xinya as she walked out of the health supplements industry association. Missy, you formally took over the post of acting chairman today. Old Mr. Luo and several senior members of the health supplements industry association prepared a wee party for you, scheduled for seven in the evening...
As the main force to boycott the T-K Groups acquisition n, Lanxin Company would be the president of the health supplements brands industry. Sooner orter, Wen Xinya would be revealed as the BOSS behind the scenes, but the process may be moreplicated.
Luo Desen actively rmended Wen Xinya and her actions, saving them a lot of trouble. At this time, it could be beneficial to Lanxin Company to use the various contacts and channels of the health supplements association to counter T-K Group.
Therefore, the meeting for her to take over the post of acting chairman today went quite smoothly.
Although there were some seniors who had criticized Lanxin Companys founding qualifications and thepanys listing, they were all suppressed by the youngdy.
Wen Xinya interrupted his words with impatience. Push it off!
Her words were concise, revealing no room for debate.
Zheng Yifan was a little surprised. Missy, do you want to think about it again? You just took on the post of chairman of the health supplements brands industry. Before you have a firm foothold in the association, you dismissed the association leaders. It will definitely cause dissatisfaction, which will have a considerable impact on your reputation and status in the association.
Lanxin Company was founded only about four or five years ago. Moreover, it had not been listed yet. Regarding qualifications, it was impossible to say that Lanxin Company had be a leader in the health supplements industry. He was afraid that people would see this youngdy as arrogant and looking down on them.
Wen Xinya knew his troubles and said quietly, At present, the domestic health supplements industry is suffering a lot from the acquisition war of T-K Group. In times of danger, I took over the position of chairman of the health supplements industry just to fight against T-K Group, why bother to deal with those people.
Now, as long as the entire health supplements industry knew what was right for them, they would cooperate fully with her against T-K Group. After all, her Lanxin Company was supported by Zhishan Club. No one was a fool.
Yan Shaoqing suddenly understood what she meant. You mean...
The acting chairman and the chairman were very different.
As long as Wen Xinya wanted to, it was easy for her to sit in the position of chairman.
But she did not. She shut up those who were rather vocal about Lanxin Companys founding qualifications and immediately retreated. She temporarily became the acting chairman.
Now it seemed that she had always had her own considerations in mind.
Wen Xinya said indifferently, I am not so short-sighted. I said before that I want to be number one in the world, that was not a lie.
The position of president of the domestic health supplements industry association looked very beautiful, but Wen Xinya never had that in her eyes. When she defeated T-K Group, she was going to step down from acting chairman and return.
Luo Desen rmended her to be the president of the industry as he had his own calctions and considerations.
She also took over the position due to her own thoughts and considerations.
Zheng Yifan took a deep breath and stabilized his turbulent mood. Okay, Missy. I will help you push off the wee party tonight.
Yes!
The Wen Xinya he knew was ambitious and independent, and would never be willing to be stuck in the same position in this acre ofnd, fighting a vain and fierce battle with others. Her goal was to go onto the global stage and be number one in the world.
Why would she set her eyes on a mere health supplements industry association chairman position?
When she won this battle, who could disregard her credit even if she stepped down from the position of president of the industry?
If she left sessfully, the results would be better.
When Wen Xinya and Zheng Yifan came out of the health supplements industry association, they were blocked by reporters.
Miss Be is out...
Miss Be, please ept our interview...
Miss Be, Miss Be...
With the protest against foreign acquisitions and the protection of national brands, more and more people had joined the protest, amongst which most were college students. These people were more aware of the viciousness of foreign investment and the terrible consequences of acquisitions on national brands.
As a result, media attention on this matter was growing.
Zheng Yifan was standing in front of Wen Xinya, lest the reporter push and hurt her.
Miss Be, I heard that the health supplements industry association held a meeting today. Have you officially taken over the position of president of the health supplements industry?
Wen Xinya stood frozen behind the building and signboard of the health supplements industry association of Country Z. At the health supplements industry association conference just now, I did take on the position of president of the health supplements industry, but I am currently the acting president.
Wen Xinyas words made the reporters at the scene chaotic, and many people did not understand this. The news released by the health supplements industry association was that the position of president of the health supplements industry association would be reced by Be of Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya exined, At present, the domestic health supplements industry has been battered by foreign acquisitions. Lanxin Company is in danger due to resisting foreign investment and protecting national brands from infringement. This is the honor of Lanxin Company, but it has only been four or five years since Lanxin Company was founded and thepany has not yet been listed. We have neither sufficient seniority nor overall strength to keep the position of chairman.
There were two meanings to Wen Xinyas words.
Firstly, Lanxin Company taking over the position of chairman was a destined danger to thepany and the nation.
Secondly, because of its own capital and strength issues, Lanxin Company stepped down from the position, and the outsiders did not have to specte too much about it.
Wen Xinyas open and transparent style was much appreciated.
Now that Lanxin Company is leading the entire health supplements industry in Country Z, how do you n to deal with T-K Groups acquisition war next?
Wen Xinya replied, Everyone is resisting foreign acquisitions because of national honor and patriotism. I believe everyone is at a loss now. There is nothing wrong with their products. I will not just say that my products are good in order to resist the acquisition and discredit foreign brands. Good things are just good, and bad things are bad, the eyes of the masses are clear.
Wen Xinyas eyes were directed at the reporters camera. Next, wee to T-K Groups product war. Lanxin Company is not afraid of any tests they give us.
Chapter 1602 - The Strangely Courageous Woman
Chapter 1602: The Strangely Courageous Woman
Wee to the product war of T-K Group, Lanxin Company is not afraid of any test.
The picture on the TV showed Wen Xinyas face. Her strong self-confidence that erupted at that moment seemed to prate the TV screen and reached everyone watching the news.
Old Mr. Wen could not help but say, Such a brave and extraordinary woman!
Old Mr. Wen had been in the acquisition battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company, ever since T-K Groups brand tried to enter the health supplements market in Country Z, to Lanxin Companys BOSS Bes reveal which hit T-K Group hard.
The depth of the calctions and the intelligence of the ministries and bureaus involved were simply incredible!
Such a business wizard was simply amazing.
Wen Xinya was a little stunned for a moment. It seemed that her disguise was quite clever, and even Grandpa could not see through her.
Then, Old Mr. Wens gaze fell on her. Do you see this, there is always something bigger. If not for Miss Be not deliberately concealing her identity, ording to her deliberate strategizing, Im afraid this Capital city would be turned upside down. Seems like the most dazzling pearl of Capital city is someone else, and there is no ce for you.
Old Mr. Wens remarks were purely for the purpose of educating his granddaughter so that she would not be proud andcent with the halo that was put on her and not to degrade her.
In fact, people often say that praise other peoples wives, but their own child is always the best.
Although he admitted that Be was a very talented person with means and strategies, his granddaughter was not only good at zither, chess, painting, literature, calligraphy, but was also dazzling in the field of jewelry design. No one could match up to her.
Old Mr. Wen did not even think that Be and his granddaughter were the same person.
Hehe~~ Grandpa, youre right! Wen Xinya smiled, somewhat incapable of coping with her extremely hard-pressed mood at this time. Grandpa used herself as a model for scolding herself, she was feeling quite speechless.
Taking advantage of this opportunity to scold his granddaughter, Old Mr. Wen was in a dark mood. You cantpare to Be, it seems like the domestic health supplements market is going to change!
Originally, he thought that domestic health supplementspanies and T-K Groups acquisition war would be a fierce and bloody one. But now that Be had appeared, it was estimated that the situation would change.
Wen Xinya felt a strange feeling in her heart hearing her grandfather mention the name Be and quickly shifted the topic. Grandpa, what do you think of the winning rate of the product battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group?
Product war was the confrontation of real strength.
Lanxin Company needed an opportunity to prove its strength to the world, so what she said in front of reporters was, on the one hand, self-confidence, and on the other hand, also stimting T-K Groups mind.
Old Mr. Wen said, At least 70%!
He had a resolute tone without any hesitation.
Obviously, Old Mr. Wen was very optimistic about the Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya was a little surprised. ording to the media, there are also some business people who analyzed that for this product battle, Lanxin Companys winning rate is less than 60%. Why does Grandpa think it is 70%?
As soon as the product battle started, the media and business people analyzed the strength, financial resources, and products of T-K Group and Lanxin Company. Because Lanxin Company had the support of Zhishan Club, and Be now won the health care industrys position of acting chairman, they couldpete with T-K Group in terms of strength. But in terms of financial resources, Lanxin Company was still in a weaker state aspared to the T-K Group.
As for the product!
This was the issue that everyone was most concerned about.
Everyone knew that the product statement of Lanxin Company came from the hands of Du Ruo, who was known as the prodigy doctor. The form was approved by the Traditional Chinese Medicine expert Du Shinan. The product had been on the market for four or five years and had been very well received.
The products of T-K Group had been established for six or seven decades. They had the most advanced R&D team in the world. The products had gone through years of grinding and polishing, bing more and more perfect, and they also stood in the international worlds health supplements market.
The problem everyone was paying attention to was whether Lanxin Companys products advanced form or T-K Groups products, which had withstood the test of time, were better.
Old Mr. Wen said, Most consumers, when buying a product, will subconsciously choose a brand that creates products thatst longer. They think that the product that can withstand the test of the market is a good product, which is amon problem for most people.
Lanxin Company was able to attack the market and be a dark horse in the health supplements industry. It borrowed the charity activities of the Zhishan Club and the reputation of Du Shinan.
Wen Xinya nodded. The establishment time is too short and the capital is not strong enough. This is the biggest weakness of the Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya could never deny this point.
For a strong military, its strength is to avoid its weaknesses, and the strategy is the best policy to turn to. Lanxin Companypletely took the initiative in this product battle. Lanxin Company has the support of the Zhishan Club and the resources of the entire health supplements industry association. Why would they y their weaknesses instead.
Lanxin Companys BOSS Be was a very visionary and far-sighted person. In the news she had mentioned Lanxin Companys founding and listing issues, showing that they already had a good idea against the other party.
Wen Xinya asked again, Well, Grandpa, in which field do you think she willpete in with the other party?
The areas of product warfare were very finely divided. When looked at carefully, there was no clear division.
Technical formtion, equipment innovation, product quality, and sales logistics. As far as I know, T-K Group just entered the health supplements market in Country Z a year ago. Lanxin Company underwent a huge rectification before. The content of their rectification was in terms of emercework marketing and logistics. It can be seen that they are very confident in their technical form, equipment innovation, and product quality, but have strengthened sales and logistics. For this battle, they are fighting about preparedness.
The initiative was in the hands of the Lanxin Company. They had topete with T-K Group in these four areas and T-K Group had no right to refuse.
It was just like when T-K Group was ambitious and wanted to acquire the health supplements industry of Country Z in the beginning, and the major health supplementspanies in Country Z did not have the right to refuse but had to fight fiercely.
Old Mr. Wen continued, In these four aspects, Lanxin Company will not be worse than T-K Group, and it depends on how this battle will be fought.
This was what Old Mr. Wen admired most about Be. She had turned a disparate battle into two sides that were evenly matched. Miss Be had done a great job.
There was a smile on Wen Xinyas lips. Sure enough, the ginger experience was the most important. Her mind and calctions could not be hidden from Grandpa!
Chapter 1603 - The Old and Ugly Ning Shuqian
Chapter 1603: The Old and Ugly Ning Shuqian
After Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya met, she dragged her exhausted body back home.
Since Xia Ruya returned to Capital city three months ago, she had been learning about the Wen Corporations entertainment city project. As the person who promoted this project, she naturally understood this project more than Xia Ruya, so Xia Ruya often asked her to meet to ask her about this project.
Ning Shuqian was selfish and afraid that Xia Ruya wanted to kick her to the curb when she had outlived her usefulness, that she had beenpletely abandoned by that person, so she always kept one eye on Xia Ruya and did not reveal all the things about the entertainment city project.
But she also knew that things were urgent for her. Only by grasping to her life-saving straw, Xia Ruya, tightly, could she have a chance to turn things around. So, she was never vague about the things she told Xia Ruya.
Seeing that thepletion of the entertainment city project was nearing, Ning Shuqians mood was getting heavier and heavier.
Zhang Hui and Ning Yuya had already tortured her.
But Wen Haowen was even more frightening.
During this time, Wen Haowen often did not return home at night. When she called him, he did not answer at all. When she went to thepany to find him, thedy at the front desk did not let her in. When she questioned Wen Haowen, he lost his temper and even hit her.
She guessed that Wen Haowen had other women outside.
Therefore, she quietly sought out a private detective to investigate Wen Haowen, but because of her limited money, the private detective she hired was not particrly good, so no results came out so far.
Bang
The sound of closing doors suddenly awakened Ning Shuqian from her swarming thoughts. She subconsciously looked at the source of the sound and saw Wen Haowen walking out of the room while tying a tie.
Haowen, you... you are back! Ning Shuqian was overjoyed and hurried towards him.
Wen Haowen did not return for three days. In these three days, she forgot how many phone calls she had made, but she could not get through to him at all. She guessed that Wen Haowen had most likely blocked her.
I came back to change my clothes. I still have something to do in thepany. Wen Haowens expression was dark. After curtly speaking, he walked past Ning Shuqian and headed towards the door.
Wen Haowen was in a good mood, so he did not lose his temper as soon as he saw Ning Shuqian.
The news of Yang Ziyus pregnancy had been confirmed by him personally. During this time, Wen Haowen had been trapped in this huge joy and shock. He ran to Yang Ziyu every day after work; even those peach-like little fairies in Jiayuan had lost their appeal to him.
Even during the day, he could not help but keep calling Yang Ziyu from time to time to ask about her physical conditions and care about his unborn son.
He was the epitome of a good dad!
After hoping for him toe back for so long, how could Ning Shuqian let him leave so easily? She stepped forward and held him. Haowen, dont go. Although work is important, what can be more important than the body.
As she spoke, she flew into Wen Haowens arms and began to tease Wen Haowens body with both hands.
Sl*t! Wen Haowen grabbed her by the arm and dragged her into the room. Since you like to seduce men so much, Ill show you what kind of trash you are.
Ever since Yang Ziyu became pregnant, Wen Haowen just hated Ning Shuqian more and more.
He had been married to Ning Shuqian for more than 20 years, but she failed to give him a son or daughter, making him lose his status in the Wen family day by day. The old man became increasingly dissatisfied with him and even made Wen Xinya the heir of the Wen Corporation.
He was looked at by everyone in the circle with judging eyes, raised a daughter for another person, and lived under the spective eyes of others. It was like there was abel on his forehead that said not able to give birth. How many peopleughed at him in secret? Even he himself wondered whether it was his own problem regarding the dignity of men. He did not even dare to go to the hospital as he was afraid that he would be caught by the media.
But now, Yang Ziyu was pregnant.
Suddenly, he felt very proud and arrogant.
It was not his problem, it was Ning Shuqian that could not give birth.
She could not give birth. He was ridiculed and pointed at by others, saying that he killed off the family tree. He even lost the title of heir to the Wen Corporation.
Haowen, what are you going to do... Ning Shuqian panicked. Wen Haowens hand that pulled on her arm was so strong that he dragged her whole body. She felt like her wrist was broken by him.
Wen Haowen kicked the door of the room open and pushed her to the mirror. You might as well look in the mirror and see how disgusting you are now. So old and you still dare to seduce a man like this. What do you see me, Wen Haowen, as? Do you think I cant live with no women? So hungry that Ill be interested in trash like you?
In this past year, Ning Shuqian seemed to age 20 years in an instant. From a 27-year-old charming woman to a 50-year-old grandmother, this was also why Wen Haowenpletely abandoned her, and after Yang Ziyu became pregnant, this was the reason why he did not want to touch her again.
Ning Shuqians gaze unconsciously shifted to the mirror. In the mirror, her face was dry like wax and her spirit was wilting. Was this old woman really her?
She reached out a trembling hand to touch her face, but her fingertips were rough with wrinkles.
Ahhhh Ning Shuqians eyes widened in horror, suddenly covering her face and screaming.
The person in the mirror was not her!
This was not her!
She could not be so ugly, nor could she be so old!
Wen Haowen looked at her severely affected appearance and his heart hardened as he sneered. You look so old and ugly, even with a little look I feel my eyes getting dirty. If I ever sleep with you, I will have a mental disorder. I dont feel like Im doing it with my wife, but my mother instead!
Wen Haowen grabbed Ning Shuqians head and pushed it towards the mirror.
Dont... dont... this isnt me... Ning Shuqian struggled frantically, but Wen Haowen pushed her entire face in front of the mirror. Her face was tightly pressed against the mirror, its coldness reminding her of that intolerable fact.
Wen Haowen threw her to the ground and kicked her fiercely. Stay at home from now on, dont care about my business in the future. Also, dont go to thepany to embarrass me. Otherwise, you will have to face the consequences.
After speaking, Wen Haowen turned and left.
He did not have time to spend here with Ning Shuqian this cheap sl*t. He still had a meeting in thepany in the afternoon and he had to go to Yang Ziyu after work.
Ning Shuqian sat down on the ground, her head dizzy, covered her mouth and continued retching and coughing, her expression was numb, her tears kept flowing, her old face showing her anger.
Wen Haowen... you will die horribly!
Chapter 1604 - I Will Serve You Later Instead
Chapter 1604: I Will Serve You Later Instead
The battle for domestic health supplements products was officiallyunched.
Wen Xinya innocently and tantly challenged T-K Group, causing an uproar in the media and business industries.
Many people thought that the Lanxin Company was arrogant and overwhelming. Their products had only been founded four or five years ago and yet, they dared to openly challenge enterprises that had stood in the world for 70 years.
There were also some people who thought that Lanxin Company was courageous, and hoped that Lanxin Company could win this product war, defeat T-K Group, andpletely drive T-K Group out of Country Z.
Wen Xinya sat in a lounge chair in the yard, shaded by trees blocking the poisonous sunlight in the afternoon behind the vine roses and the intertwined rose branches and leaves. The gorgeous flowers clustered warmly on the branches, giving off a faint clear fragrance in the breeze.
Time was still.
The water in the swimming pool sttered with golden sparkles in the sun. Si Yiyan wore ck swimming trunks. His muscr body was like a dragon swimming in the sea. He flipped in the water, jumped, and fluttered like a dragon sshing water.
Si Yiyan swam to the shore. Would you like toe down and y?
Wen Xinya was holding a towel and a summer drink she personally made. Nevermind!
Wen Xinya did not like to y much. She asionally yed in the water with Si Yiyan. Most of the time, Si Yiyan swam and she just watched.
After all, Si Yiyans body when swimming was quite eye-catching.
Si Yiyan took the cup and the slightly cool liquid slid into his throat, giving him a refreshing feeling. Wipe my back!
With a slightly imperative tone and an irresistible deterrent, he turned around and showed his back to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya grunted, dissatisfied. How dare you, Ninth Young Master. You really treat me as a servant!
He swam while she worked busily inside and out, making drinks he liked, preparing fruit dishes he liked. And he just shamelessly asked for drinks and towels.
However much sheined, Wen Xinya was still very obedient, holding a towel half-kneeling behind him and rubbing his back.
Si Yiyans back was leaning on the edge of the swimming pool, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a happy expression. Ill serve youter instead.
Under the shade tree, the sunlight rays shattered, jumping on Si Yiyans thin and tough body. Water droplets followed his muscles on his backs stiff lines down, leaving behind a long and sexy water stain.
His muscle and bone definitions were very clear! Firm and sexy!
Everything was seen by Wen Xinyas eyes.
She could not help thinking about the nights that they shared, when Si Yiyan was suspended over her body and dominated her body, how muscr his back muscles were. He was so beautiful, his body strong, full of explosive power.
Wen Xinyas cheeks were hot and she spread the big towel onto Si Yiyans back, covering the view, and rubbed a few times. Done. Ill get you the fruits...
With that said, she held the towel and was about to leave.
Si Yiyan turned abruptly, holding her wrists to keep her in ce. There is still the front!
He looked at her. The shade tree blocked the hot sun above her head, but it could not stop the heat of the weather. Her cheeks were red, overflowing with fine sweat stains, and her radiant and clear skin looked more transparent.
Embarrassed, Wen Xinya threw the towel into his arms. Wipe yourself!
He was really treating her like a servant.
Si Yiyan held onto her hands and would not let her leave. Its morefortable when you do it!
With the soft towel close to his skin, her delicate force let him clearly feel that she was very careful.
Si Yiyans sessful and unstoppable frame made Wen Xinya surrender. She took the towel and wiped his chest. The smooth muscle lines showed the mens strength. His six-pack was evenly divided, reflecting the beauty of the mans lean body.
Only she knew how powerful this man was under the six-pack abs.
Only she knew how sexy and seductive the six-pack muscles were.
Wen Xinyas cheeks were having a fever, and it felt like she was being baked under the hot sun.
Si Yiyan asked leisurely, Is it hot?
There was a thick shade tree above her head, a cooling system installed in the pool water making the air around the pool quite cool.
Wen Xinyas hands shook, and therge towel fell into the pool. I... Ill get another towel.
She tried to escape.
Not in a hurry. Si Yiyan dragged her into the swimming pool.
Ah, what are you doing Si Yiyans sudden movement made Wen Xinya yell in shock.
Si Yiyan brought her to the edge of the swimming pool, bit her ear and said, You have been serving me for a long time, now it is my turn to serve you.
Out of the humans fear of water, Wen Xinya climbed onto Si Yiyans shoulders, seeking support. Her legs unconsciously wrapped around Si Yiyans thin and strong waist, seeking a sense of security.
The entanglement between their limbs made the two peoples posture even more ambiguous.
Her actions pleased Si Yiyan, who tore her clothes away and bit her ear in eagerness. Baby, I didnt expect you to be so impatient.
Whos impatient. Bastard, let me go.
Wen Xinya was embarrassed!
She finally found out how stupid she was!
She had forgotten the fact that she could swim, although she did not swim well.
Somewhat ufortably, Wen Xinya found that her dependence on Si Yiyan had reached a new level. When she subconsciously felt danger approaching, instead of trying to save herself, she looked to Si Yiyan for help.
It felt sweet, but it was also quite dangerous.
I am impatient, alright? Si Yiyan suddenly held her hips. Separated by her clothes, the two were close together.
Disgusting pervert! Wen Xinyas face turned redder.
He was wearing ultra-thin swimming trunks, and her sensitive body clearly felt the change in the mans body showing his masculinity and pride.
He said he was impatient, he really was!
Si Yiyan kissed her neck. Just stay in the swimming pool, okay?
Although he was asking her, his behavior was more like instructing her. He did not wait for Wen Xinyas response, his kiss overwhelming her.
The water was Si Yiyans home.
The water was not too suitable for Wen Xinya. She was like a filigree flower entangled with Si Yiyan, refusing to rx, blooming in his palm, under his control.
The bright red corners of her eyes set against the passionate and lovely roses in the courtyard, making her even more enchanting and charming.
Chapter 1605 - Proposed Suspension of Acquisition Plan!
Chapter 1605: Proposed Suspension of Acquisition n!
In just one month, T-K Group and Lanxin Company had a full confrontation on their product technology, innovation, quality, and logistics.
Because Lanxin Company had the support of Zhishan Club and the strength of the healthcare industry of the entire Country Z, the products Lanxin Company had created just four or five years ago was a close match to T-K Groups products which had passed the test of time in the market.
Compared to the famous foreign brands, the health supplements brands in Country Z were not inferior.
The news was widely reported by the media.
More people resisted foreign acquisitions, and their enthusiasm for protecting national brands became stronger.
T-K Group was deeply trapped, and there was only a tendency to get deeper and deeper.
Jose was in a grave mood and felt like he had fallen into the trap of the other party, but when he thought about it, he could not figure out where everything went wrong.
The conference room was immersed in silence.
Jose sat in the seat of the CEO, looked down at his subordinates, and used the old saying of Country Z: The defeated roosterdowncast!
In the product war, we have already lost the first opportunity. If we cant change the tide now, the T-K Group will losepletely. Everyone present here will lose our positions in the headquarters, be downgraded and our pays cut, and some will even have to take the me and resign, never being hired again.
Jose said with a heavy expression, answering the doubts in the hearts of everyone present.
The atmosphere in the conference room was even heavier.
Chu Jingnan sat in the conference room. The results of the product warfare were somewhat unexpected to him.
But thinking about it, he could see that all of them fell into Bes trap.
For product warfare, you could y qualification wars, market test wars, product praise wars, and world-renowned and reputation wars. These were all the advantages of T-K Group on their main battlefield.
However, Lanxin Company had bypassed these shorings and directly sent the battles to T-K Group, fighting technology formtions, fighting equipment innovations, fighting quality effects, and selling logistics.
After more than a year of Lanxin Companys rectification, these were the main battlefields of Lanxin Company.
Jose said helplessly, Although we did not lose in the technical form battle, we did not win. Lanxin Company is a Traditional Chinese Medicine healthcare brand. Among the many health care brands in the world, Traditional Chinese Medicine products stand out because of their uniqueness, and they are qualified topete with our products.
The effectiveness of the health supplements brands was actually very simr, but as for which product worked better, there was no clear result. T-K Group had to stand the test of the market for many years before it could have a ce in the worlds health supplements brands.
However, Lanxin Company did Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products, which were different from other health supplements brands. Moreover, the products of theirpany had been approved by professional Traditional Chinese Medicine masters and had been tested by various organizations around the world. Their quality and effects had been verified.
For the equipment innovation war, T-K Group ended with a fiasco, because Lanxin Company was opportunistic. T-K Group was founded more than 70 years ago. Most of the factory equipment was established 67 years ago. The equipment and machinery are not up to todays standards, and they are not as advanced as they are now. Of course, T-K Group keeps up with the times and has been constantly rebuilding factories, improving machinery and equipment, and striving to advance with the times. All the original possessions were reced with the most current selected equipment, so we fell into their trap.
Country Zs leading SF logistics could seedter on, defeating the Country Zsrge and small logisticspanies and dominating the entire logistics industry, because they bought aircraft in the beginning, while the other domestic logisticspanies could notpletely give up what they already had: trains and cars just to get nes topete with SF logistics.
So far, the only thing they had the upper hand for was the sales logistics war, but Lanxin Companys emercework marketing and logistics services were quiteplete. The gap between the two was not too big. If Lanxin Company lost it was because the operation time for their emercework marketing was too short.
As for the quality effect war, the contest was still ongoing.
However, Jose was not optimistic.
When he thought of taking on the task of the headquarters to invade the health supplements market in Country Z, the chairman personally called him into the office and made him do everything he could to get Lanxin Companys product form.
Their products and quality were definitely recognized by the headquarters.
There was still silence in the conference room.
Joss was a little irritated and raised his voice. If anyone has any thoughts and opinions on this acquisition war, please put them forward in the meeting.
One year ago, in a simr meeting, who was even quiet?
Silence like this made Joses heart even heavier.
One of them courageously said, Jose, the people of Country Z resisted the acquisition, and their enthusiasm for protecting national brands is soaring. T-K Group is caught in the turmoil and lost marketpetitiveness. The financial support of the head office is limited, and the product war was lost. We have no opportunity, no human resources, no financial resources, and no support. We are now struggling to fight them, but we are dying. We cannot win this battle.
Sessive failures had frustrated those who had always been arrogant and proud, and they could not stand up from the blow.
Jose, todays situation is very unfavorable to us. We have insufficient funds to continue the acquisition n. Country Zs branch will pay a painful price. The head office will also cause a great decline in strength because of our acquisition n. The consequences are not what we can afford, so I suggest that the headquarters give up and abandon the acquisition n.
They were dangling on a cliff.
Although they were drawing the white g, it looked better than fighting to their veryst drop of blood.
I also agree to abandon this acquisition n...
...
In the meeting room, more than half of the people supported the suspension of the acquisition war.
The folder in Joses hand mmed onto the desktop fiercely and he angrily said, Stop!
The conference room gradually fell silent.
Jose was furious. How much hope do the headquarters have in us for this acquisition war, and how much financial and material support did it give us? Now that we have encountered a little difficulty, everyone wants to give up? Can you afford the cultivation and high expectations of the headquarters? Can you afford the huge financial and material resources you have lost?
Jose roared, full of anger, his voice rising.
In the conference room, everyone listened to his violent voice, daring to be angry but not to speak.
Jose lost his temper and finally asserted. You dont need to say more. This acquisition battle, even if it is difficult, we must fight on.
In their current situation, they were already trapped in a difficult spot.
Suspending the acquisition was not realistic. Not only were they unsure if the headquarters side would agree, but even Lanxin Companys side might not give up so easily.
Chapter 1606 - Not Only Is Your Skin Itching for a Smack, But Your Mouth Is Also Foul
Chapter 1606: Not Only Is Your Skin Itching for a Smack, But Your Mouth Is Also Foul
The battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group was going fiercely.
T-K Group was mired deep within Lanxin Companys trap,pletely unable to escape. Even if they no longer wished to fight, they had no choice but to see this battle to the end.
To the media and others in the business world, this battle was full of suspense. No one could be sure who would emerge the eventual victor.
But to Wen Xinya, this battle was a done deal.
Xu Zhenyu piped up. Girl, I suddenly discovered that all those who went against you ended up in terrible states!
Xu Zhenyu was looking at Wen Xinya with a ratherplicated and obscure expression.
He couldnt help recalling that bizarre dream. It was just a dream, but everything that happened within just felt so real. At one point, he truly believed that the dream was real.
He had been so anxious the entire day, worried that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya would harm Wen Xinya. He desperately wished to grow up and be a powerful protector that could shelter her from all dangers.
But how could that wretched-looking person in his dream be the strong and beautiful Wen Xinya?
It must be just a dream.
You would lose if you took it too seriously.
It was precisely because he took the dream seriously that he ended up being serious about Wen Xinya. And so, he lost.
Wen Xinya gave a slight start as she suddenly looked up at Xu Zhenyu. Xu-er, do you find me very scary?
Adept at sly tricks and maniptive methods. Sometimes, she felt she didnt know herself anymore.
Xu Zhenyu leaned across the table and stared intensely at Wen Xinyas face.
Feeling self-conscious, Wen Xinya smacked him on the face and asked rudely, What are you looking at? Have you never seen a pretty girl?
His peculiar stare disturbed her.
Xu Zhenyu rubbed his cheek. I have seen my fair share of pretty girls, but it is my first time seeing a pretty girl who is crafty and dangerous at the same time.
Xu Zhenyu had been paying close attention to T-K Groups battle with Lanxin Company. Over the past year, he had witnessed the local health supplements brands being acquired one after the other by T-K Group. It frustrated him to see Country Zs health supplements industry not fighting back.
He was worried that the domestic health supplements industry would copse and Wen Xinyas Lanxin Company would end up struggling all alone.
Who knew that his worries werepletely unfounded.
He was well aware of how sharp Wen Xinyas ws were. She was a vengeful girl, and all those who wished to go against her had better keep their eyes wide open. Otherwise, they might end up dead before they knew it.
Wen Xinya gave Xu Zhenyu a kick. Xu-er, are you feeling itchy? Do you want me to help you scratch your itch?
She cracked her knuckles as she said this. Her narrowed eyes held a dangerous glint, looking as threatening as Si Yiyan.
Xu Zhenyu scrambled off to a safe distance and grinned. No need. Keep your scratching for your Ninth Si! I am a lonely, single man and cannot afford a pretty girls favors.
Most people would not be able to withstand Wen Xinyas wicked methods.
He smirked at the thought that Ninth Si must have had his hands full with this shrew.
But he couldnt help feeling a sense of mncholy. If Wen Xinya could fall in love with him, he would immediately ept her, whether she was a shrew or not!
Wen Xinya gave a sad smile. Xu-er, its been so long since Ist saw you and you have be so cheeky and mouthy. I see that not only is your skin itching for a beating, but your mouth is also foul.
When garbed in military attire, this guy totally looked the part of a colonelmanding his men.
But the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately betrayed his idiocy. One could not help but feel like smacking him.
Xu Zhenyu put on a swaggering and arrogant demeanor. Dont you know this is called the way of a soldier? We, soldiers, must know how to drink, eat meat and tell cheeky jokes. Only then can we go onto the battlefield.
Life in the barracks was dull and the training tough. A bunch of grown men hanging out for days without a single girl in sight. When they got together, it was normal for them to drink and tell bawdy jokes. And Xu Zhenyu had more bawdy jokes than anyone of his own men.
But Wen Xinya didnt know that.
She just started chortling loudly!
Xu Zhenyu red at her. What are youughing at! You are just an ignorant woman. How could you understand the glory of being a soldier.
He just sounded soical when he was in a huff.
Hahahaha... Wen Xinyas belly ached fromughing so hard and gasped between breaths. Xu Zhenyu, I have not seen you for so long, your idiocy has reached new heights!
How in the world did he be a colonel?
Thank goodness the army wasnt under his familys control. Otherwise, she would have suspected that the Xu family had helped to bribe his way in.
Xu Zhenyu smacked the table and red at her sternly. Adjust your attitude and be serious. We are going to begin the discussion on politics now.
Shut up... Wen Xinya tried her best to stifle herughter as she threw a chicken bone at Xu Zhenyus face.
Nevertheless, it must be said that Xu Zhenyus table-smacking disy was rather intimidating. He had given her a start.
Xu Zhenyu was caught unawares and the bone smacked against his forehead. Do you know what you just did? You are attacking a soldier. It is an extremely serious offense and you will be condemned for it. A girl from a proper family like yourefusing to learn how to be a demuredy, but instead behaving like a fierce tigress all dayits time that Ninth Si take you in hand.
Without discipline, a woman would be up to no good!
It must be because Ninth Si failed to control her that Wen Xinya possessed such a bad temper.
A mischievous thought popped into his head. Most families had the husband as the head of the family. Perhaps in Ninth Sis case, the wife was the dominant party!
Wen Xinyaughed till her head hurt. Haha, stop fooling around!
This guy looked so dignified when he was being serious.
Xu Zhenyu himself couldnt hold back hisughter any longer. Girl, although you are in-looking,cking in personality, bad-tempered and crafty, you do possess a nationalistic heart.
Especially in this battle against T-K Group, you have disyed great patriotism and beaten T-K Group to the ground. Its truly heartening to watch. So, overall, you are still an okay person. Not that scary...
Wen Xinya had turned the fearsome and aggressive T-K Group into a tiger without fangs or ws.
Xu Zhenyu had never looked up to anyone in his life.
Except for Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya couldnt resist gritting her teeth. Xu Zhenyu, I will fulfill your death-wish!
Chapter 1607 - Xia Ruya Has Returned to Capital City!
Chapter 1607: Xia Ruya Has Returned to Capital City!
During this period, although Wen Xinya was focused on the battle with T-K Group, she had also been closely monitoring Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruyas actions.
She was fearful of T-K Group as one was fearful of a pack of ferocious wolves.
Meanwhile, Xia Ruyawho had been in hiding for a year because her disfigurement from the car crashwas like a venomous snake concealed within a dark cave, constantly eyeing Wen Xinya and ever-ready to deal her a lethal strike. Wen Xinya had to be highly vignt at all times.
Especially now that it was confirmed Xia Ruya was part of the Korean-Chinese Allianceall the more she had to be on her guard.
Xia Ruya has been untraceable since she left that private hospital after her car crash. Over the past year, we have been trying to track her down, but every time we got a breakthrough, the lead would end up being cut off. I suspect someone has been intentionally disrupting our pursuit.
Celestial Detective Agency had been doing work for Wen Xinya for the past eight years. They were extremely diligent in all her cases and would put in their best efforts for all her requests.
After so many years, Wen Xinya had be one of Celestial Detective Agencys biggest customers. She was already a five-star client and enjoyed their best services.
This conclusion was within Wen Xinyas expectations. Continue to track Xia Ruya down!
She knew Celestial Detective Agency would never be able to dig up anything on Xia Ruyas whereabouts. She had only asked them to continue doing so just to create a diversion. Secretly, she also had Liu Yanhua activate Si Yiyanswork and connections to perform a separate investigation.
She already knew that it was the Korean-Chinese Alliance who had arranged for Xia Ruya to go to Country M for stic surgery. However, she did not dare to probe too much for fear of giving herself away. As a result, she had ced limits on the investigation and news didnt arrive as quickly as before.
Previously, we tried to poke around that private hospital to find something connected to Xia Ruyas whereabouts. We discovered that her records in that hospital were just nk pages. Thereafter, when we continued probing deeper, her records suddenly reappearedand it was all about her sustaining just normal injuries.
Her records had beenpletely nk previously.
By the time they probed further, her medical records suddenly reappeared!
It was obvious that someone had intentionally doctored the records.
It meant that the agencys surveince had been uncovered. The counter-party already knew that someone was watching them.
That discovery shocked the agency!
They had been tracking Xia Ruya for the past eight years, and their grasp of her situation had be weaker and weaker as time went by. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya had be increasingly secretive and they could feel there was someone very powerful controlling everything from behind the scenes.
Wen Xinya didntment on that. Instead, she asked, How is the situation with Harbor Citys Li Family?
The Korean-Chinese Alliance hadpletely hushed up news of Xia Ruyas disfigurement from the car crash. No one was aware of her disfigurement. All everyone could be sure of was that she had been in an ident, but no one knew the extent of her injuries.
As long as the hospital no longer possessed Xia Ruyas medical records, no one would know of her disfigurement. Even if the matter was exposed by someone, as long as Xia Ruya steadfastly denied it, no one would be able to make their usation stick.
Over the past year, Harbor Citys Li Family has already gainedplete control over the Li Corporation. They have absolute power within the corporation. Even the shareholders are all blind followers of the Li Family. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya has rather high authority inside the Li Corporation.
They had been tracking Harbor Citys Li Family for more than four years. They had nted a spy within the family the moment it was revealed that Xia Ruya was rted to the Li Family. As a result, they had a better grasp of the situation there.
They felt there was something fishy with regards to the recent changes shown by Harbor Citys Li Family.
Wen Xinya continued asking, How are things with Li Corporations inner circle?
Harbor Citys Li Family had fallenpletely into the Korean-Chinese Alliances hands and was now just a puppet being manipted by them.
It was like how the Korean-Chinese Alliance was making use of Ning Shuqian to influence Wen Haowen and take control of the Wen Corporation.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was doing the same thing to the Li Family. They were making use of Xia Ruya to ensnare Old Mr. Li and gain control of the Li Corporation.
At this point, Old Mr. Li was still gleefully smug over the fact that they hadpletely taken over the Li Corporation.
Little did he realize that he had opened the doors to a wolf, personally giving a predator the Li Familys hundred-year legacy.
Old Mr. Li had been so astute all his life. But a moment of folly had him duped by his own so-called blood ties.
It was truly ridiculous!
The Li Corporation has been moving their finances quite a bit over the past year. Most recently, they transferred arge amount of funds. The counter-party is very devious and had the funds transferred to several intermediaries in between. We are still trying to sort out where the funds eventually ended up, but we guess it is most likely within China.
Few people knew that the Celestial Detective Agencys main camp was in Harbor City. Their connections ran deep within the city, and not many people were aware of them.
The opponent thought they could shake off their tail just by switching tracks midway, but didnt know the agency could still track them by leveraging on their deep connections within Harbor City.
Wen Xinyas expression underwent a major shift. A sense of foreboding rose in her heart. Immediately check all the major airlines and passenger ships. I suspect Xia Ruya has already returned to the country. In addition, investigate every business that the Li Family has in China and see if there is anything going on there.
The Li Family had all along been doing business in China, and the business was progressing rather smoothly.
On her return to Capital city a year ago, Xia Ruya discovered the Li Family had some businesses in China. She had subsequently carried out a rtively major overhaul in that area.
For over a year, Wen Xinya had been closely monitoring the Li Familys development in China, but her attention had been diverted by T-K Group recently. She had ckened her watch over the Li Family as they didnt present any abnormalities.
She forgot that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was behind Xia Ruya, and so there would definitely be something nefarious going on with the Li Familys development in China. It was just that her opponent had been careful to avoid her detection.
Xia Ruya must have been the one who initiated the transfer of those funds into China. Did this mean Xia Ruya had already returned to the country?
Alright, I got it. As for Ning Shuqian...
Wen Xinyas eyes darkened and a harsh light shed passed. Lets not bother about Ning Shuqian for the moment. Just keep an eye on her. I have my own ns for her.
Ning Shuqians situation had more or less been settled. Evil people would have their own just desserts. Wen Xinya was in no hurry to deal with Ning Shuqian. She wanted her to slowly suffer her current agony. By the time Wen Xinya made her move, Ning Shuqian would be doomed beyond redemption.
She would never let off all those who harmed her Grampy.
Chapter 1608 - Plan Ss Progression
Chapter 1608: n Ss Progression
A white bikini top was wrapped around Wen Xinyas voluptuous chest, entuating her trim waist. A matching skirted bikini bottom red out like a little daisy around her curvy buttocks, revealing two slender, sexy legs.
Wen Xinya sat by the pool under the shade of a tree, drinking fruit juice. Her delicate feet swirled about the surface of the pool, which had a temperature regtion system. The cooling waters and gentle breeze created a refreshing atmosphere.
Since letting Si Yiyan have his way at the swimming pool the previous time, he had started to like swimming more and more. Every day at noon, he would drag her over to the pool for a swim.
For his own benefit, he had provided her with all variety of swimsuitscute, sexy, charming, provocative. He was just one big lecherous wolf. Wen Xinya could only sigh helplessly.
Si Yiyans body sliced through the waters and was instantly by Wen Xinyas side.
Damn you! He had sshed water all over Wen Xinya.
Hateful jerk. He must have done it on purpose.
Si Yiyan nced at her coquettish manner and reached out to grab her foot.
What are you doing! Wen Xinya eximed as her body slipped forward. She instinctively reached out her arms to stop herself from sliding.
Si Yiyan dragged her into the pool with both hands. You are wearing such a lovely swimsuit, it would be a great pity if you dont swim.
Any man would think dirty thoughts at the sight of a woman wearing a swimsuit andpletely wet. Si Siyan was no exception.
Wen Xinya hooked one arm around his neck and pounded on his chest with the other. Let go of me now.
Si Yiyanplied and gradually loosened his grip on her.
The white skirted bikini bottom floated in the water, blooming like a pretty water lily. It emphasized her lovely figure. Si Yiyans arm around her waist suddenly tightened.
He brushed his lips lightly over her ears and murmured. I regret my actions!
Before Wen Xinya had time to react, she was once again being thrust upwards...
Water streamed down in rivulets, causing countless ripples upon the surface of the pool.
At the peak of the moment, Wen Xinyas skirted bikini bottom twirled prettily, like a water lily dancing in the morning breeze. Utterly gorgeous!
A little whileter, Si Yiyan used a towel to dry Wen Xinyas body. He carefully ced her on a lounge chair underneath the shade of a tree, before lying down on another seat beside her.
Wen Xinya was still feeling a bit weak-kneed. She whined coquettishly. Si Yiyan, I think that you must have never touched a woman in your previous life.
If not for the umtion of two lifetimes of celibacy, why else would he be so ardent towards sex? He had all sorts of fancy tricks and his energy knew no bounds. It was a struggle to keep up with him.
She had been with Si Yiyan for over five years, and he had never disyed any signs of slowing down. Not only that, his body seemed to fill with even more vigor and vitality as the years went by.
I think so too! Si Yiyan ced his arms behind his head. He had a long, lean body, where every muscle and every line perfectly disyed a mans strength and beauty.
He really had not experienced this in his previous life.
So, he was exceptionally greedy in this life.
It was as if he would never get enough of it.
There was a constant desire to squeeze every ounce of strength out of his body. Only then would he feel satiated.
However, she would always be dead exhausted before he could fully expend all his energy each time.
He thought of Emperor Cheng of Han, who had died while in bed with a woman. People often spoke of him with lewd mockery, but only a man who had truly enjoyed that taste would understand just how wonderful it would be to die under the skirt of a woman.
He had a desperate urge to die upon Wen Xinyas belly every time he was mired in passion with her so that he could be a lecherous ghost.
How is n S progressing?
Wen Xinya didnt know that she had more or less guessed the truth.
Although she saw Si Yiyans destiny and guessed that he led an isted life in his previous incarnation, she never imagined that he had really never touched a woman before then.
After investigating, I discovered that T-K Group, Genesis Investment Company, and the Korean-Chinese Alliance are all connected. This time, you managed to resist T-K Group and Genesis Investment Companys acquisition efforts, which has in turn shaken the Korean-Chinese Alliances n against Country Z. I estimate that they will be making a major move next. It will be a rare opportunity for us.
Both he and Xinya had their respective duties in order to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Xinya was in charge of keeping Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya in check and coordinate with his actions from the side. Meanwhile, he was responsible for n S, to investigate the inner workings of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
T-K Group and Genesis Investment Company were a pleasant surprise.
Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling shocked. I never thought of that.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was able to develop so quickly and amass so much funds to be a secret, yet formidable groupits because mergers and acquisitions are one of their specialties.
Mergers and acquisitions enabled them to enjoy the fruits of othersbors. It was quick and convenient and allowed them to effectively permeate all types of industries to expand their influence. What was there not to like?
Wen Xinya raised her brows slightly. If thats the case, there will still be a long way to go in this battle with T-K Group.
She had wanted to defeat T-K Group as quickly as possible and chase them out of Country Z.
But if the Korean-Chinese Alliance joined the fray, then the matter would be moreplicated. They would never just stand by and watch Lanxin Company defeat T-K Group and spoil their ns. They must still have something up their sleeves.
Si Yiyan said mildly, It doesnt matter. You just concentrate on fighting them. Leave the rest to me.
In their conflict against the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Wen Xinya was in charge of openly opposing them, while he would be fighting from the shadows. The two of them coordinated their efforts in a wless partnership.
Wen Xinya nodded. What do you have nned for Ning Shuqian on your side?
Si Yiyan noticed she looked somewhat disconcerted and asked, Whats the matter?
Ning Shuqian was now a useless pawn. What trouble could she cause?
Nothing much, but I just received news that Yang Ziyu is pregnant and that she is already five months along. It could be seen just how well Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu had kept this a secret.
Si Yiyan understood her meaning. It doesnt matter. Just go ahead with whatever n you have. Ning Shuqian will not be able to affect anything.
Yang Ziyu had always been an important chess piece in Wen Xinyas n to destroy Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowens rtionship. Now that Yang Ziyu was pregnant, Wen Xinya was afraid that this pawn would no longer be as useful as before.
Since this chess piece was no longer that useful, she had no choice but to discard it!
Chapter 1609 - Xia Ruya VS Chu Jingnan
Chapter 1609: Xia Ruya VS Chu Jingnan
Xia Ruya didnt know that Wen Xinya suspected she had returned to Capital city and had raised her guard as well asunched a full investigation into the matter.
Mr. Z had arranged for her return and Xia Ruya believed that no one would detect her presence as long as she didnt expose herself.
It had been five months since her return to Capital city. She had been hiding quietly in the shadows to spy on Wen Xinya.
Further, she had been collecting all the information she could on the Wen Corporations entertainment city project. She nned to invite her way into this project and make use of it to deal with Wen Xinya.
However, the entertainment city project was just too massive. Although Ning Shuqian had given her quite a bit of information, it was just the tip of the iceberg. As she was worried about revealing her own identity, she could only carry out her investigations from the shadows. As a result, this greatly limited her methods and results.
She was taking a rather long time to grasp the situation of the entertainment city project, failing to make any headway over the recent period.
As a result, she decided to turn her attention toward the battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company.
What would you like to drink? Xia Ruya strode elegantly behind the bar counter.
Red wine, please! Chu Jingnan was standing in front of a French window, wearing an elegant and well-tailored ck suit that fit his slender frame perfectly. He exuded the aura of a Wall Street elite from Country M.
Even the glittering night scene behind him was unable to steal his spotlight.
A look of appreciation shed across Xia Ruyas eyes as she poured him a ss of red wine. This is an 1878 Lafite, the most perfect vintage from the Chateau Lafite Rothschild. It has been hailed as the nectar of the gods.
It had been a long time since shest met Chu Jingnan.
When they were at Lan Feng Institute, Chu Jingnan had been an exceptional student. He was gracious and gentlemanly, and her heart had been captured by him.
Especially when she found out that Chu Jingnan liked Wen Xinya, her desire for him burned brighter.
However, after her photo scandal and proof of virginity incident, she had no choice but to quit school and leave Capital city to head to Yunchuan. Thereafter, she had slowly lost contact with Chu Jingnan.
After knowing that Wen Xinya had no feelings for Chu Jingnan, her own ardor for him also gradually faded.
Thereafter, she heard that Chu Jingnan was the illegitimate son of the Xiao Family. He quit Capital University and left the country, after which no one knew where he went. From then on, she also stopped thinking about him.
Chu Jingnan took the red wine and swiveled the ss elegantly. The liquid within swirled and emitted a lovely fragrance. It is indeed a world-ss red wine. It possesses an exquisite texture and rich aroma.
Chu Jingnan sized up Xia Ruya as he sipped his wine.
When they were at Lan Feng Institute, he had found Xia Ruya virtuous, pure and kindlike an elegant and noble white lotus.
What a joke!
He never imagined that he could be so wrong about someone.
Xia Ruya was indeed a white lotus, but she was the kind that was poisonous.
Xia Ruya mixed a ss of Bloody Mary for herself. The lush red liquid looked sensuous and alluring. You have changed so much over the years!
He had shed his impulsiveness and immaturity, like a piece of jade that glowed elegantly after years of polishing.
Xia Ruya had been rather shocked when she found out that Chu Jingnan was the high-level investment manager in charge of supporting T-K Groups acquisition ns. It could be said that Chu Jingnan had returned to Capital city in full glory this time!
She was well aware of just how prominent he was as a high-level investment manager in Country Ms Wall Street.
Chu Jingnan eyed the ss in her hand for a moment before smiling. You too!
One would not be able to deduce anything different from just a casual nce at Xia Ruyas face.
But if you looked closely enough, you would be able to discover some minute disparities. Her features appeared to be more chiseled now and even looked more wless than Wen Xinyas. But somehow, he just found her countenance overly fake.
Xia Ruya gently swirled her cup and asked in a casual manner, T-K Groups dismal performance in the battle against Lanxin Company has caused Genesis Investment Companys takeover n for Lanxin Company to fall into a stalemate.
She had been paying close attention to the battle even while she had been overseas.
After returning to Capital city, she had collected all information relevant to the takeover battle. Hence, she had more or less surmised some of Chu Jingnans actions.
The expression on Chu Jingnans face dimmed. He put on a shrewdly professional look. I guess Miss Xia has invited me out today not to reminisce about the past, but for some other ulterior motive!
It was obvious that Xia Ruyas target was T-K Groups acquisition n.
Genesis Investment Companys acquisition n had indeed fallen into a stalemate. T-K Groups financial resources were limited and they were unable to further develop their hostile takeover of Lanxin Company.
After the fight for the hearts of the people, the T-K Group remained stuck in the wave of resistance. The product war, which T-K Group had such high hopes for, saw Lanxin Company leading the Group by the nose, resulting in great losses for them. Jose had be increasingly ill-tempered and constantly pressurized Genesis Investment Company. He was in a terrible fix this period.
Xia Ruya didnt try to y dumb. After Lanxin Company was threatened by T-K Groups takeover efforts, Zhishan Club has expressed support for thepany. It is just a small, unlistedpany, but it managed to gain the notice of Zhishan Club. Dont you suspect something fishy going on there?
She was once a member of the Zhishan Club and was well aware of its inner workings. Hence, she had been very surprised by Zhishan Clubs public support of Lanxin Company.
After thinking it through, there could only be one reason!
Chu Jingnans eyes shed. He asked calmly, Do you know the reason?
When Zhishan Club and Lanxin Company got together to organize that charity dinner, he had started collecting information on Zhishan Club. He instinctively felt the matter was not as simple as it appeared.
Xia Ruya smiled graciously. My inside information is definitely much more valuable than the information you managed to gather. Why dont you consider working with me?
With that, Xia Ruya lifted her ss of Bloody Mary. The sweetness of the tomatoplemented the vodkas burning sensation. It felt like how fresh blood might taste.
Xia Ruya was quite confident with regards to this partnership. She was not worried at all that Chu Jingnan would reject her.
That was because Chu Jingnan would never allow himself to encounter any failure in his life.
Chapter 1610 - My Inside Information Has Got to Do with Wen Xinya!
Chapter 1610: My Inside Information Has Got to Do with Wen Xinya!
Chu Jingnan ced his wine ss down on the bar counter. The exquisite liquid rippled lightly in the Bohemia crystal ss, gently licking the sides of the ss and leaving dark red stains.
He watched Xia Ruya quietly.
She was just as poised and lovely as before, the quintessentialdy of high society!
But she stillcked behind Wen Xinya in terms of elegance, talent, and strength of character.
He retrieved his gaze and said with an aura of debonair, Oh? It looks like Miss Xia is very confident of her inside information.
It was true he desperately wished to know the inner workings of the Zhishan Club. Nevertheless, it did not mean he would allow himself to be manipted by Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya was a poisonous lotus. Even Wen Xinya was highly guarded against her. He could not be without vignce.
He must first understand Xia Ruyas true motive for this partnership.
Dont you wish to know how Zishan Club and Lanxin Company are really linked? Xia Ruya raised her eyebrows in faint surprise. She never expected Chu Jingnan to remain stubborn even as she dangled her bait right before his eyes.
Hence, she chose to point out directly what she had to offer.
She didnt believe Chu Jingnan would really be able to hold fast.
As expected, Chu Jingnan looked very interested. I naturally wish to know that. However, it depends on whether Miss Xia is willing to be generous and tell me.
To be a high-level investment manager, one must first learn how to negotiate. He must always maintainplete control during the entire negotiation process and force the counter-party into a passive position. Only then would he be able to achieve a greater share of the benefits. Only then would the negotiations yield true sess.
Chu Jingnan was obviously an old hand at this.
Interested but not flustered.
Xia Ruya was somewhat dejected. She felt like she had just delivered a limp punch into a bunch of cotton wool. Tell me, should I call you Senior Chu or Mr. Chu?
Xia Ruya was not someone who would easilypromise. Since Chu Jingnan had shown an ability to withhold, she could definitely match him breath for breath.
Although she didnt know the art of negotiation, she instinctively knew how to manipte people.
Chu Jingnans eyes shed as he smiled nonchntly. Of course I hope that you can call me Senior Chu. This proves that we share a past together. Regardless of the circumstances, the friendship card can always be used. Perhaps Junior Xia is willing to show magnanimity in view of our past friendship?
After so many years apart, Xia Ruya appeared to be even more crafty and secretive than before. She was one to watch out for.
Xia Ruya couldnt help apuding Chu Jingnans cunning. She smiled warmly. In that case, I shall call you Senior Chu, alright? She leaned toward Chu Jingnan until their noses were nearly touching. Senior Chu, the insider information I possess has to do with Wen Xinya!
Her melodious, lilting voice had a teasing quality.
Chu Jingnan could almost detect a faint sickly sweet scent from the breath expelled through her lovely lips. A crack finally showed through his passive, jade-like face.
Xia Ruya knew she had won this fight. It looks like even after so many years, Senior Chu remains devoted to Wen Xinya. I am so jealous!
Her tone was gentle as if she was just making a joke.
But she herself knew it was no joke.
She was truly jealous of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya already had someone as formidable as Ninth Si by her side. But even after so many years, Zhong Rufeng continued to pine after her. Xu Zhenyu remained devoted to her. And now Chu Jingnan was also still obsessed with her!
Meanwhile, Xia Ruya had no one at all!
Zhong Rufeng was someonepletely out of her reach. She admired him, but it never went beyond that.
Xu Zhenyu was someone she had always looked down upon. However, this guy had now be Country Zs youngest colonel with a limitless future ahead of him.
Ninth Si was the man she wanted. She was willing to cast aside her pride and status to ingratiate herself to him. However, he treated her coldly, while directing his love and affections to Wen Xinya.
And now Chu Jingnan. He was someone she used to like and tried to win over at all costs. But he had fallen for Wen Xinya instead!
It was like in this world, all the great men would only have eyes for Wen Xinya. It was like any guy she liked and admired would eventually fall in love with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya could easily snatch away everything from her and leave her with nothing!
In fact, Wen Xinya had even destroyed her face and body!
Xia Ruya fell into a deep funk,pletely unable to draw herself back out.
It had been eight whole years, and Wen Xinya had be a thorn so deeply embedded in her heart that it could never be plucked out.
Chu Jingnan observed her changing expressions and raised his brows in question. Since Miss Xia wishes to work together, then please offer some sincerity.
Over the course of this negotiation, the mention of Wen Xinya had thrown his heart into chaos and put him on the losing end.
In the end, the usually shrewd and astute Chu Jingnan was taken down by his feelings for a woman and agreed to cooperate with a poisonous lotus flower.
Chu Jingnans mood was grim.
Xia Ruya gradually snapped out of her dark cloud and smiled the gracious smile of someone who had won. Does this mean Senior Chu is willing to cooperate with me?
Xia Ruyas dewy eyes were fixed on Chu Jingnan as if she was trying to see through to his soul.
Chu Jingnan was still devoted to Wen Xinya?
Ha...
She suddenly discovered that she was once again interested in Chu Jingnan!
Chu Jingnan steadied his flustered heart and said calmly, Although it is a good suggestion for us to work together, I must first see how valuable Miss Xias inside information is.
He might have sounded ambiguous, but Chu Jingnan had already revealed his willingness to cooperate.
This was Chu Jingnans biggestpromise.
Xia Ruya was also a smart person and knew not to push it. Everyone knows Lanxin Companys recipes alle from Du Ruo. But few people know Wen Xinya and Du Ruo have a very close rtionship. Du Ruo more or less listens to everything Wen Xinya says. Moreover, Wen Xinya joined the Zhishan Club eight years ago.
Wen Xinya joining the Zhishan Clubshe had always kept this information close to her heart.
Although she didnt know why Wen Xinya never told that Grampy of hers of her entry into the club, she was certain that Wen Xinyas reputation would grow by leaps and bounds once news of this leaked out.
She was afraid of this secret being exposed, as it would prove to everyone that she had lost to Wen Xinya, and would never match up to her.
This was something she could never ept!
Chapter 1611
Chapter 1611: Then, Happy Working Together!
It was no secret in the upper society that Wen Xinya was learning about Chinese medicine from Old Mr. Du. It only made sense since she knew Du Ruo, so this did not make people think that she had any connection with Lanxin Company.
All of the forms in Lanxin Company came from Du Ruo.
It was just nice that Wen Xinya was close friends with Du Ruo.
And coincidentally, Wen Xinya had joined the Zhishan Club.
If you think about it, Lanxin Company was a smallpany that was not even listed on the market yet was able to attain the support of the Zhishan Club in the acquisition battle with T-K Group.
Du RuoWen XinyaZhishan Club!
The rtionship between the three became clear.
Chu Jingnans expression turned grim. Are you saying, the Boss of Lanxin Company is actually Wen Xinya?
Xia Ruya was once a member of the Zhishan Club and had her spotlight. It was a well-known fact. After she got involved in Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy scheme, she was regarded as ungrateful and expelled from the Zhishan Club.
As such, if she said that Wen Xinya was also a member of Zhishan Club, he would believe her. He felt nothing but shock.
He did not expect that woman to have grown to be so outstanding without him realizing. His heart could not settle no matter what.
However, at the same time, in the deepest and darkest corner of his heart, some sort of excitement was rising.
It was the determination to win!
By fair means or foul!
At any cost!
The excitement of wanting something.
Wen Xinya was attractive to him not simply because of her feminine charms. From the point of interest, Wen Xinya was the heir to the Wen Corporation, well known in the jewelry design world, granddaughter of Old Mr. Mo and a member of the Zhishan Club. These could all bring him great benefits.
Xia Ruya shook her head and said, ording to my investigation, although the Boss of Lanxin Company, Be, is Chinese, she grew up in a prestigious family in Ennd. Her identity could be traced and doesnt seem to be fabricated. There is no way Wen Xinya has rtions with a prestigious family in Ennd, which means Wen Xinya shouldnt be the Boss behind Lanxin Company.
The Boss behind Lanxin Company, Be, was extremely mysterious and hid her identity well. She only found this valuable information with the help of Mr. Z.
As she had expected, Bes background was not simple.
Miss Xia is amazing as expected. Chu Jingnan looked deeply at Xia Ruya. Even with thework and people of T-K Group and Genesis, he was unable to discover the identity of Lanxin Companys Boss Be. Yet, Xia Ruya was able to do so.
Xia Ruya was more unfathomable than he had thought.
This woman was not simple!
Perhaps, it was not a bad idea to work with her.
Xia Ruya smiled. I sincerely do want to work with Senior Chu, so naturally, I have to use some methods to show you my sincerity.
The true identity of Be was one of the bargaining chips between her partnership with Chu Jingnan.
She believed that Chu Jingnan would be aware that working with her would be the best choice.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruya with a sharp gaze and asked, But every partnership is formed out of benefits, or to achieve a certain goal. I want to know your real thoughts for asking me to work with you, Miss Xia.
It was obvious that Xia Ruya wanted to coborate with him with ulterior motives. He would never agree to work with someone without knowing their intentions clearly.
It was ingrained in him to be careful and guarded.
He was only able to achieve his status and wealth because of these two things.
Xia Ruya already knew that Chu Jingnan would not agree to work with her so easily. She looked at him and her eyes showed her emotions clearly. I dont know, my enemys enemy is my friend. Is this reason good enough?
She looked at Chu Jingnan. The emotions that were flowing out of her eyes wereced with poison as if she was waiting to destroy someone.
Chu Jingnans eyes lit up. He smiled but remained silent.
Xia Ruya turned her gaze away and slowly said, Although the Boss behind Lanxin Company is not Wen Xinya, we can be sure that the Zhishan Club is supporting them because of Wen Xinya.
Back then, Wen Xinya was already well known in the Zhishan Club. The vice president of Zhishan Club, Zhou Huiyan, highly regarded her. The president Tang Xiaowei had known Old Mr. Mo for many years and had taken good care of her. Now, Wen Xinyas position in the Zhishan Club must be much higher. Its not difficult for her to borrow the resources of Zhishan Club to help her good friend Du Ruo fight the acquisition battle together, and also take down Senior Chu along the way.
Chu Jingnan continued to be silent.
However, he was already convinced by Xia Ruyas words.
When it came to her friends, Wen Xinya would treat them really well. There was no doubt that she would make use of the resources from the Zhishan Club to help Du Ruo. Furthermore, Wen Xinya was a disciple to Old Mr. Du, and the Mo Family had years of a close rtionship with the Du Family. It only made sense that Wen Xinya would not just stand by and do nothing.
Also, he knew better than anyone how much Wen Xinya detested him. Since he had epted the request to help T-K Group in the acquisition battle, it was natural for Wen Xinya to help Lanxin Company.
Xia Ruya continued, I believe you know about the feud between Wen Xinya and I. The reason I suggested to work together is purely to make Wen Xinyas life difficult. I would like to borrow T-K Group to keep her in check and destroy her.
She was not lying. Although Mr. Z requested for her to help T-K Group and Genesis, the moment she found out that Wen Xinya had rtions with Lanxin Company, she nned everything willingly out of hatred.
The enemy was referring to Wen Xinya!
Chu Jingnan looked at those pair of ominous dark eyes. They were filled with hatred to the point where it could not be faked. You should know that I am still devoted to Wen Xinya. Do you think Ill be an aplice and destroy Wen Xinya with you?
Even though Xia Ruya had shown her value and also expressed her motive for working together, she did not have enough bargaining chips.
Xia Ruya looked at Chu Jingnan expressionlessly and said, You will definitely agree. Because we are the same kind of people. We have wild ambitions, and theres no room for us to fail. If you can sessfully help T-K Group acquire the health supplements market in our country, your position and status in Genesis Investment Company will greatly rise. Your value in Wall Street will increase drastically too.
She knew better than anyone how ambitious Chu Jingnan was.
He continued to be devoted and obsessed with Wen Xinya.
However, the thing that he valued the most was his own benefits.
Chu Jingnan smiled. You are right. Seems like Miss Xia is confident that you can help T-K Group and Genesis Investment Company to win this acquisition battle?
Their intentions for coborating had already been established clearly.
Xia Ruya chuckled. Of course!
If she was not confident, she would not have approached Chu Jingnan so easily like this.
Chu Jingnan raised his ss of red wine and clinked sses with Xia Ruya. Then, happy working together!
Xia Ruya swirled the wine in her ss and said, Happy working together!
Chapter 1612 - Ruya Comes with Even More Menace
Chapter 1612: Ruya Comes with Even More Menace
Wen Xinya had a serious expression on her face.
Although she had already asked the Celestial Detective Agency to investigate the relevant developments of the Li Group in the maind, for extra precaution, she also asked Liu Yanhua to conduct aprehensive investigation. She always felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.
Indeed, she was right.
The information provided by the Celestial Detective Agency and the information she currently had was not much different.
However, Liu Yanhuas investigation provided new information that was different from that of the Celestial Detective Agency, which surprised her.
There was indeed something wrong with the developments of the Li Corporation in the maind.
Si Yiyan donned a grey V-neck sweater and a pair of dark grey sweatpants as he carried a te of fruits, walked over, and asked, Whats wrong? You look upset!
He put the te of fruits on the table and sat beside her.
Wen Xinya passed the documents in her hand to him, saying, Before her car ident, Xia Ruya had been secretly managing the developments of the Li Corporation in the maind with the help of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. No wonder I could not sense anything wrong thus far.
With the assistance of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Celestial Detective Agency would never be able to attain any useful information.
Si Yiyan quickly flipped through the information in his hand. The data provided by Liu Yanhua was not particrly detailed and did not have much useful information. However, some valuable information could be obtained from certain parts.
Wen Xinyas expression turned cold, as she said, ording to the data, in the past six months, the Li Groups business in the maind has grown extremely fast. I am very sure that Xia Ruya has returned to the Capital city. She probably dominated Country Zs health supplements market with T-K Corporations products even earlier. She probably returned before this fight started.
Perhaps she found out about the rtionship between her and Lanxin Corporation and hence, made use of T-K Group and Lanxin Corporations acquisition war to cover up her role in the developments of Li Corporation on the maind.
Since she was deeply involved in the acquisition battle with T-K Group, she had no time and energy to pay attention to the business development of Li Group in maind China.
Xia Ruya was truly a toxic snake!
Even when she was not paying attention, she had been spying on her secretly.
She had always been one step ahead of her.
Si Yiyan put down the information in his hand. ording to the investigation results of the Celestial Detective Agency, in the past two years, there have been five major fund transfers within the Li Group, and the whereabouts of the funds are unknown. Combined with Liu Yanhuas information, I can infer that the Li Corporation of the Harbor City is now just an empty shell. The development of the Li Corporation has been transferred to the maind, and the development process has beenpleted with the help of the Korean-Chinese Alliance while we were kept in the dark. Its now almost matured and its toote to stop it.
Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliances move really surprised Si Yiyan.
However, after he thought about it carefully, he could understand their key considerations.
Wen Xinyaughed coldly and said, The Korean-Chinese Alliance nned it so carefully and executed this so perfectly.
If the Korean-Chinese Alliance wanted to gain further control of the Li Corporation, they would have to give Xia Ruya power over the Li Corporation.
However, the Li Corporation hadplicated internal affairs, and this could not be achieved in such a short time. It was impossible to resolve these problems without shaking the foundation of the Li Corporation. Furthermore, Old Mr. Li had full control over thepany even though he was old and frail.
Under such circumstances, Xia Ruya had no way of bringing the Li Corporation under her control.
The only method was to escape without being detected and let the Li Corporations finances, marketing, andworks shift focus towards the maind and put it under Xia Ruyas control, then everything would proceed smoothly.
Si Yiyan threw the materials on his hand onto the coffee table, quietly saying, Lanxin Corporation and T-K Groups acquisition war is heated up right now, and the Wen Corporations entertainment city project is about to finish. Li Corporationes out to interfere right now....
Si Yiyan looked towards Wen Xinya, his unfinished sentence full of yfulness.
Wen Xinya obviously thought of this point as well. She pulled a long face and said, Li Corporations potential in the maind is far more than in Harbor City, and the Korean-Chinese Alliancepletely controls the Li Corporation as a tool. The usefulness of the Wen Corporation to them would thus lessen, so they will use the Li Corporation to bring down the Wen Corporation.
Regardless of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, this was part of the n to target the Wen Family.
After all, it was Xia Ruyas hatred towards the Wen Family and the contempt towards her.
Li Corporations development shifting towards the maind would be catastrophic for the Wen Corporation and would cause an unavoidable sh between them.
This would be terrible for the Wen Corporation considering the current circumstances.
Si Yiyan said, T-K Group and Genesis Investment Company, as well as their rtionship with the Korean-Chinese Alliance, are deeply interwoven. Xia Ruya returning to the city is not only to interfere with the entertainment city project but also to take a part in the acquisition war between Lanxin Corporation and T-K Group. You ought to be careful.
Inexhaustibly, all of these were linked together, and the key was Xia Ruya, with the Korean-Chinese Alliance as the culprit. This war was just about to begin.
Wen Xinya massaged her temples softly and said, Looks like Xia Ruya came menacingly, fierce like a tiger.
With the Korean-Chinese Alliance as a backing.
And the entire Li Corporation as a shield.
At the same time, there was T-K Group and Genesis Investment Corporation as pawns.
Xia Ruya truly came prepared and confident!
Si Yiyan looked at her and said, Under the current circumstances, regardless of whether its you, the Wen Corporation or Lanxin Corporation, you stand weak and disadvantaged.
Of course, such weakness did not include him!
Wen Xinyas face sunk and hardened. This is fine by me, it will be convenient for me to deal with them together.
Li Corporation was far off in Harbor City, and just when she was busy worrying about what method she could use to deal with them, Xia Ruya made a move that threatened the Wen Corporation greatly but also helped her eliminate the Li Corporation as a threat.
Si Yiyan couldnt help butugh. Looks like we will have a good show to watch soon.
Obviously, this time around, Xinya simrly intended to personally deal with Xia Ruya and did not n to ask him for any help. Although he felt a tinge of pity and regret, he was still happy to spectate from the sidelines.
If there was anything good to watch, it would prove that Wen Xinya was confident with a well thought out n.
Wen Xinya thoughtfully said, Looks like the n that we formted must be put into action as soon as possible, and there should be an end to the fight between our products already!
About the ongoing war between the two products from T-K Group and Lanxin Corporation, the sale of Lanxins products was a little slower, but the difference between the two was insignificant to the point that it wouldnt affect the overall performance.
Right now, what was left was the difference between the quality of the two products.
This battle was currently held by Xinya, with full control.
How it should be fought, how far she should bring it, and when it would end would all be decided by her.
T-K Group could only be led by the nose by Lanxin Corporation.
Chapter 1613 - Holding a Press Conference
Chapter 1613: Holding a Press Conference
The product battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company was apetition of their strength. It had garnered widespread attention from the media and the business world. Even the public was focused on this product battle.
The result of this product battle was out of everybodys expectations.
The product battle dragged on for over two months. Theypeted over their technical formtion, equipment innovation, sales logistics, and product quality. Out of the four aspects, Lanxin Company had a draw, a win, a loss, and with a slight advantage, it managed to fight evenly with T-K Group ande out victorious by a hair.
Just as everybody had their eyes on their product quality which would determine the final winner, the Boss of Lanxin Company, Be, held a press conference as the acting president of the health supplements industry in Country Z.
The press conference was held at the main concourse that belonged to the domestic health supplements industry.
Hundreds of reporters were invited, which covered almost all of the known newspapers, magazines and media in Country Z. The most famous rediting agency in the country was invited as well. Although the press conference was not very grand, it created a huge impact.
2 PM sharp.
Wen Xinya walked into the press conference dressed in a mysterious outfit that did not reveal who was the winner of the battle and sat on the stage.
Beside her were Lanxin Companys professional manager, Yan Shaoqing, and a member of the famous rediting agency in the country, as well as the chairman of NBJ, Mr. Luo Desen. He had attended the press conference as a member of the domestic health supplements industry.
Below the stage, the audience was filled with reporters who had their cameras held up, quietly waiting for her announcement.
Wen Xinya slowly opened her mouth and spoke up, Wee, everybody. I thank you for attending this press conference which was held by the domestic health supplements industry. I would like to announce today that Lanxin Company has sessfully defended against being bought over by the T-K Group. We have protected our countrys brand and our dignity! As such, I will be making a few statements.
At this moment, everyone did not know the real reason and goal of Lanxin Company for holding this press conference. As such, they were all waiting in anticipation.
Firstly, Lanxin Company will release all reports on the product certification test of our health supplements, ensuring the transparency of our product quality. We hereby entrust all media friends here to help publicize this news.
Secondly, Lanxin Company has entrusted the best rediting agency in Beijing to appraise all of the data on our product certification in the most objective, scientific and authentic manner. We hope that the media will be reporting this news to the public truthfully.
Thirdly, with the domestic health supplements industry as a guarantee, Lanxin Company will be making a promise to society, the world, and all citizens that the data from our product certification test is all valid and authentic. We have absolutely no intention of lying to our consumers and our countrys citizens.
Lastly, Lanxin Company solemnly promises the media and the public that all of the products under us were approved by professional Traditional Chinese Medicine masters and various other organizations. They are products made with a conscience for all to use without worry. We hope that everybody will continue to support Lanxin Company from here on.
Upon hearing Wen Xinyas words, everybody was bbergasted. There was astir among the audience, but nobody interrupted Wen Xinyas speech.
Releasing the data on their product certification was as good as exposing their secret forms and stripping naked in front of everybody.
They were practically going to reveal most of their forms which gave their products an edge over others to the public.
No otherpany would have the guts or charm to reveal these to the public.
As such, everybody was shocked by the Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya was not bothered by the reaction of the audience. She continued, The above mentioned are all of the content of todays press conference. Now, Ill invite the representative of the best rediting agency in Beijing to share the reports on the appraisal of the certification of products under Lanxin Company.
Wen Xinya was not concerned that revealing the data on her products would cause her forms to be leaked. The fact that she dared to do this meant that she had already thought of a solution for everything.
This decision was only made after she had carefully considered all aspects.
This was also the most efficient and fast method that Lanxin Company had when fighting against T-K Group all this time.
She would not let go of this hard-earned opportunity.
Greetings to all the reporters. I am the representative of the best rediting agency in Beijing, and my job code is XXXX. I will be epting Lanxin Companys request to appraise the product certification of all the health supplements under them in the most authentic, objective, fair and scientific manner.
All the data on product certification and testing produced by the certified Lanxin Company are issued by authoritative organizations. The following judicial certification is made in ordance with relevantws: The product certification and testing data presented by Lanxin Company is authentic with no falsification, no alteration, and no trace of concealment of information...
...
After the long appraisal, another member of the office spoke up. Now, I will be reading the urate, authentic and objective data of the product certification of Lanxin Company.
The entire process was tedious and boring. Those long numbers and data were iprehensible, with only a few that were understandable. However, people did not care about this. What they paid attention to was the objective, authoritative and strict process.
After the reading, Mr. Luo Desen slowly stood up. Greetings to all reporter friends here. I am a member of the domestic health supplements industry and was once the acting president of the organization. On behalf of the entire domestic health supplements industry, I would like to assure everybody in the world that all of the data announced by Lanxin Company today is authentic and valid.
Although NBJ was gone, Mr. Luo Desen was still around. On top of that, Mr. Luo Desen continued to hold an important role within the domestic health supplements industry even if he was no longer the acting president. His ce in the domestic health supplements industry was indispensable. As such, it only made sense for him to attend the press conference today as the representative of the domestic health supplements industry.
Yan Shaoqing said, Greetings to all reporter friends present. I am the professional manager of Lanxin Company, Yan Shaoqing. Since our establishment, Lanxin Company stayed true to our conscience and epted the test of all our consumers with a serious, scientific, strict and healthy attitude. We make products with our conscience for all to use worry-free and healthily. As such, Lanxin Company is not afraid of any tests. We do not fear to reveal all of our products to the public and ensure our transparency. This is our way of repaying the support weve received from all of our consumers and our citizens.
The official process of the press conference was now over, and warm apuse could be heard from the audience.
Chapter 1614 - Hundred Years of Professional Rivalry
Chapter 1614: Hundred Years of Professional Rivalry
It was a magnificent feat for Lanxin Company to reveal its product certification data to the media and public before theirpanys interest.
Regardless of Lanxin Companys intention, when they disclosed their product certification data to the public, they had already captured peoples hearts. They pushed the acquisition battle to its climax.
The result of the battle of product quality between T-K Group and Lanxin Company had been decided.
After his speech, Yan Shaoqing turned to look at the girl beside him. She was in a neutral outfit that masked her femininity but looked elegant and resplendent.
He remembered that during Lanxin Companys senior management meeting three days ago, she was the one who suggested to hold a press conference and disclose the product certification data of the health supplements made under Lanxin Company.
At that time, everybody strongly opposed her idea.
It was the first time everybody doubted Wen Xinyas decision and voiced out their disagreement.
The young girl said calmly then, If we stand up and reveal all data on our products, we will gain transparency and at the same time, put our rivals in a difficult position. We will back them further into a corner ande out victorious in this product battle.
Her words were emotionless, sending chills into everybodys heart.
This lowly tactic was scheming and clearly made to defeat their rival.
In order to beat their opponents, she would stoop to anything.
Yan Shaoqing realized this for the first time.
When it came to business, it was war. In order to win, they had to be scheming, devious, calctive, charming and bold.
When it came to charm and guts, he was nowhereparable to this young girl in front of him.
I made this decision because Lanxin Companys products are made from Traditional Chinese Medicines health forms, which is different from other well-known health supplements in the world. In terms of our form, production process, and even manufacturing, they all greatly differ from others on the market now. Other people would not be able to crack our forms based on the data we will be disclosing.
If we want to win this product battle, to step onto the internationallypetitive market and be number one in the world, we cant keep holding onto our forms and seal our own movements. In the future, we will attain an even greater space for development ande up with forms that are even better.
These two reasons alone were not sufficient to back her justifications.
However, with only these two reasons, she convinced everybody in the meeting even with her reasoning that was full of loopholes.
Is this the power of a persons charm?
No matter when, she had the charm to gain peoples trust and faith.
The official process was over with Yan Shaoqings speech. Wen Xinya said, Now, we will be taking questions from the floor.
With that, the crowd broke into amotion.
The cameras and recorders were all pointed at Wen Xinya.
The first reporter to ask a question was from Beijing Daily Papers. Miss Be, youve held this press conference with great fanfare and disclosed all the various organizations which approved of the product certification of health supplements under Lanxin Company. Is this one of the methods Lanxin Company is using to defeat T-K Group?
As the acting president of the domestic health supplements industry, Be led the entire industry in Country Z against T-K Groups acquisition n. Previously, she had been consistently using the industrys resources to effectively provoke T-K Group and stop their progress. As such, she had a great reputation in the health supplements industry.
At the same time, she was also praised greatly for her patriotism.
Wen Xinya did not dodge the question and replied, While our domestic health supplements industry has been fighting against the foreign acquisition, weve been on the defense and taking the hits passively. However, we cannot continue to be at a disadvantage. We have to make a strong and effective counterattack to fight against the acquisition. Only then can we protect our national brand and defeat our opponent.
The second question was a reporter from Peoples Daily News. Will disclosing the data on your product certification test bring about the problem of Lanxin Companys forms being leaked in the future?
After a short silence, Wen Xinya said, That is of course, but as of now, our domestic health supplements industry is nearly defeated in the acquisition battle. Weve suffered a lot of damage and our beloved health supplements brand is losing. If we were to be defeated in this battle, Lanxin Company would be gone as well. As such, Lanxin Company will have to fight until the end with all means.
There were two meanings to Wen Xinyas words.
One, Lanxin Company is in danger. Who would go into the depths of hell to fight but me? This is righteousness!
Two, when the lips are gone, the teeth will be exposed to the cold. Lanxin Company has no other choice but to fight it out all the way to the end!
Whichever meaning it was, it only showed that Lanxin Company was willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good.
The third question was from Daily Economics. Lanxin Company is now caught up in the acquisition battle with the multinational enterprise T-K Group. Before this, the two sides have shed multiple times. Lanxin Company has always had the upper hand and was winning by a hair, effectively defeating T-K Groups acquisition n. Now, Lanxin Company is borrowing the name of the acting president of the domestic health supplements industry to hold this conference. Is this a move to further take down T-K Group and win the acquisition battle?
Everybody knew that the acquisition battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company had been going on for half a year.
In these 6 months, both parties had been fighting fiercely but were at a stalemate. This made everybody anticipate the development of their battle.
Wen Xinya said graciously, For Lanxin Company, the most important is not to win the acquisition battle but to allow our consumers to fully gain trust in our products. At the same time, we want everybody who has been supporting and protecting our national brand to feel that your support was worth it.
Under the general trend of our global economy, our business principle is to allow our customers to buy our products without worry and use them healthily. Although Lanxin Company is the first to disclose our data, I dont believe well be thest.
Wen Xinyas self-righteous speech earned enthusiastic cheers from the reporters present.
She had publicly thrown shade at T-K Group and put them on the spot, dragging them into the sinkhole of disclosing their product certification data.
For a moment, the media and public were all focused on Wen Xinyas line: Lanxin Company is the first, but it wont be thest!
Lanxin Company had taken the initiative to reveal their own data. As their opponent, shouldnt T-K Group disclose their product certification data to the media as well to ensure the authenticity of their products and allow their consumers to have a peace of mind?
Chapter 1615 - T-K Groups Crushing Defeat in the Product Battle
Chapter 1615: T-K Groups Crushing Defeat in the Product Battle
In this battle, Lanxin Company took the initiative and was able to lead T-K Group by the nose. After T-K Group lost the battle between their equipment innovation, it quickly led to their defeat in the battle of product quality.
After Lanxin Companys press conference, T-K Group was put in a difficult position.
Lanxin Company cut the ground from under their feet and announced to the media the GMP certification data used by the Worldwide Health Organization, relevant certification data from the Food and Drug Administration, and various other product certification data.
This move put the T-K Group under great pressure.
T-K Group once again faced a terrible crisis in the midst of their acquisition battle.
Jose was bruised and battered from this blow, and he cursed out loud. Those despicable and shameless Chinese! They actually used such a lowly tactic to fight against us. They are so detestable.
The press conference had just ended and the media had already covered the news extensively. The entire process of the conference was also put online by Lanxin Company, garnering tons of heated responses fromizens.
At that moment, everybody was still caught up in this news. Soon, they would all react and turn their gaze towards T-K Group.
Chu Jingnan leaned onto the chair and rubbed his painful temples. He slowly spoke, Lanxin Company has disclosed all their test data to the public and threw shade at T-K Group in front of everybody. Very soon, the media and public will be requesting T-K Group to disclose all their product certification test data as well. You should make preparations beforehand.
Lanxin Company took a drastic move andpletely cut off T-K Groups back route.
What a hateful move.
He had thought through all of the possible actions Lanxin Company would take after the result of the product quality battle was out. What he did not expect was for Lanxin Company to be so ruthless, to attack their enemy even at the cost of themselves.
They were cruel to themselves.
But even more nasty towards their enemies!
This was truly the most terrifying part of the Lanxin Company.
If T-K Group could not safely get past this danger, they would suffer a crushing defeat against Lanxin Company in this acquisition battle. There would be no chance for them to make aeback.
Jose roared angrily, Make preparations for what? T-K Group will never disclose our product certification data. We can never release our information publicly, be transparent, and reveal our core data to the world just like Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company was a newpany that had not even been listed on the market. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Although there was the risk that their forms might be leaked from them revealing their product certification data, it would not deal damage to Lanxin Company that would destroy theirpany.
However, T-K Group was a famous multinational enterprise. They had suppressed manypetitors and were standing at the top of the international health supplements industry. If they were to disclose their certification data, these would be known to theirpetitors, which would then use it against them in despicable ways.
Jose would not gain anything from disclosing their product data.
On top of that, the HQ in Country M would never agree to disclose their certification data as well.
If T-K Group does not follow suit, it will end up being criticized by the public. Facing the great pressure from the media and public, T-K Group will lose everybodys faith. Worse of all, they may be doubtful of T-K Groups products. If that happens, it will be T-K Groupsplete loss in this acquisition battle.
His reply was within Chu Jingnans expectation. Lanxin Company only dared to disclose their data because they had no other choice under the pressure from T-K Group.
In other words, Lanxin Company had nothing else to lose.
However, there were many more things for the T-K Group to consider. They would not, should not, and could not do the same as Lanxin Company.
This was exactly as Lanxin Company had nned.
For T-K Group to be unable to speak up for themselves.
For T-K Group to be criticized by all.
They had dealt a huge blow to T-K Groups reputation, image and honor that they had been building for years and made people doubt the products of T-K Group that had stood the test of time.
Jose was dizzy with anger. He said, seething with rage, In the eyes of the public, the first person to do this is a hero who deserves to be praised. The person who follows after will be nothing but an imitation. Even if T-K Group stands up and reveals our product certification data, everybody will just think that T-K Group had no other choice but to do so. Ourpanys reputation, image and brand will still be ruined in the end.
Lanxin Companys drastic move had really caught the T-K Group by their neck.
Once again, T-K Group was pushed under the spotlight for criticism.
Chu Jingnan was quiet. He then asked, Now, what do you n to do to get out of this crisis?
It was out of Chu Jingnans calctions for them to lose the product battle this quickly.
He could not understand. Was it T-K Group that was too weak, or Lanxin Company that was too strong?
Jose sat onto the chair helplessly and buried his face into his palms, groaning painfully. T-K Group does not have the capability to block the publics thoughts or the medias criticisms. As for Lanxin Company, they would definitely take this opportunity to pursue and strike us while we are down. T-K Group has already lost this product battle. This entire acquisition n has been dragged through the mud, with no chance ofing back.
He did not say that they had already suffered a crushing defeat in this acquisition battle.
He could not bring himself to say it.
He was indignant, furious and helpless, unable to say it out loud.
Before this, he had participated in many acquisition battles with all sorts ofpanies. He could not understand how he was defeated when he had never lost before.
His strategy that he was proud of was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the other party.
His intelligence that he took pride in was just like a childs in the eyes of the other party.
Lanxin Company was a smallpany that had not even been listed on the market. Yet, they were his greatest opponent. It was really such a joke thinking about it.
Chu Jingnans eyes glistened.
Jose suddenly lifted his head and looked at Chu Jingnan straight in the eyes. Chu, T-K Group cant lose this acquisition battle. How is the development of your n to acquire Lanxin Company? Is there any progress? Can you deal a heavy blow to Lanxin Company at this moment?
Now, his only hope was in the Genesis Investment Company.
Chu Jingnan looked at Jose apologetically. Im sorry, Jose. Since T-K Group has suffered several heavy blows from Lanxin Company, the acquisition n at Genesis Investment Company hase to a halt as well. The resources provided by T-K Group were limited, so our acquisition n could not be put in ce.
The T-K Group was the main problem for the loss of their acquisition battle.
From Chu Jingnans perspective, the T-K Group should take full responsibility for this loss. He would not admit that there were any ws in his aid.
Chapter 1616 - What a Cunning Little Thing
Chapter 1616: What a Cunning Little Thing
Lanxin Company proactively disclosed its product certification and testing data to the media, and this move caused a great uproar.
In the eyes of many people, this was a vital blow from Lanxin Company to pressurize the T-K Group regarding the acquisition.
However, Lanxin Companys move had been well received by the media and the public. In their opinion, Lanxin Company did it out of self-confidence in its own products and responsibility to consumers in order to resist foreign investment and acquisition, protect national brands and their dignity. They were an example of national justice and an enterprise with a conscience.
Of course, some people used Lanxin Company of making a show and daring to win the favor of the public!
However, these voices soon disappeared in a wave of praise and approval. Even if it was for show, it caused an uproar as it still took courage.
This even made many business leaders shake their heads. They did not know if they themselves could pluck up such indomitable courage to do it!
At the same time, this also expressed the admiration for Lanxin Companys move. The new generation reces the old, the leaders were right, count the current figures, and look at the present!
This move of Lanxin Company had also caused a strong response from society.
Experts who were concerned about health, peoples livelihood, and the society valued Lanxin Companys move very much, and said in public to Lanxin Companys BOSS Be: In the global economic trend, letting consumers buy with confidence and using proper health products is our real business philosophy!
They also meant that for the international worlds stage ofmercialpetition in the future, product quality data, openness and transparency would also be the main marking points of thepetition, and praised Lanxin Companys vision.
On the Inte, the response was fierce:
Lanxin Company is doing great!
Lanxin Company is doing a beautiful job!
Lanxin Company is serving real national justice!
Support Lanxin Company, resist acquisitions and protect national brands.
The server was filled with simrments.
Si Yiyan looked at her with a smile. Today, some media have publicly requested T-K Group to disclose product quality certification testing data. It is estimated that by tomorrow, if T-K Group does not respond, it will be the media and the peoples focus.
Making product quality data public and transparent would also plunge opponents deeper and deeper.
This was Xinyas goal, her counterattack, giving T-K Group a fatal blow.
Wen Xinya looked at Lanxin Companys official website; the support messages were very hot. T-K Group will not make any response to the media and the peoples requirements. Lanxin Company can afford to gamble because even if they lost several forms, Lanxin Company has thousands more. As long as Du Ruo is present, the foundation of Lanxin Company will not be broken.
In addition... In this period of national justice, no one will dare to use the form structure data of Lanxin Company to make any viciouspetition. Whoever dares to do so will have to endure the publics opinions and medias criticism.
Lanxin Company wanted to resist foreign acquisitions, protect national brands, and safeguard the dignity of local brands, thus it was necessary to disclose quality inspection data only. This was national justice. Who would dare to stand opposite of national justice at this time and do something harmful to others?
Wait until the acquisition war was over.
Lanxin Company would repackage their products and change the product form through rectification. Even if the previous form structure was copied or imitated, so what?
Lanxin Company always stood at the forefront of Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brands.
By then, Lanxin Company would have a broader and brighter future.
Si Yiyan gently squeezed the tip of her nose. Such a sly little thing, everyone has been fooled by you, including the people in your Lanxin Company.
Making product quality data public and transparent was a feat in the eyes of everyone. Lanxin Company had made major sacrifices in order to resist acquisitions, which was a part of national justice.
But this little girl had calcted everything from the start.
As soon as the acquisition war ended, Lanxin Companys first major problem would be going public. Once listed, thepanys structure and product image would be changed. Repackaging and upgrading the form would be logical.
At this time, even if she released the product quality inspection data, it would not have any impact on the future development of Lanxin Company. Lanxin Company was not afraid of any viciouspetition frompetitors.
On the contrary, her move could give T-K Group a heavy blow and stun them.
Wen Xinya rushed into Si Yiyans arms, sitting his belly, clutching the cor between his neck and grinding her teeth. You are the cunning one, my strategic deployment is from the old ancestors thirty-six schemes, deceiving the enemy by torturing oneself, camouging from everyone, giving the enemy something to induce him to lose more, taking drastic measures to deal with the situation, goingyer byyer.
Such a clever strategy was more than a cunning trick.
Si Yiyan also leaned on her waist, pressed her into his arms, and smiled slowly. Okay, not sly but smart. Baby, you are so good, ying T-K Group in your palms, leading them by their noses.
It was this young girl in front of him that had defeated everyone in Country Z so fiercely going up against a foreign enterprise, such that this world-renownedrge enterprise had no counterattacks.
Wen Xinya climbed into the arms of Si Yiyan. T-K Group lost the product battle, the acquisition defeat has been settled, but the person in charge of T-K Groups Country Z Division will not easily give up the acquisition n. Even if they have to go to war, they will fight to the end. Its time for Xia Ruyas move.
As a result of the failure of the acquisition war, no one could afford T-K Groups Country Z branch.
For this acquisition battle, T-K Group suffered heavy losses, exceeding expectations. If they abandoned the acquisition battle this way, it meant that everything they had done in the past was all wasted.
The Country Ms headquarters of T-K Group was no longer able to provide any financial or material assistance to the Country Z branch. Now that T-K Group was fighting alone, the only thing they could do was to fight to the veryst minute.
In what way do you think Xia Ruya will help T-K Group fight against Lanxin Company? Si Yiyan asked in a low voice.
He had never underestimated Xia Ruya.
Especially after the car ident and disfigurement, for 1 year, Xia Ruya was immersed in hatred for Xinya, the hate brewing like fermented poison wine, a drop enough to kill.
Wen Xinya sneered. Wherever you fall, you just get up. This is Xia Ruyas usual style. I guess she will make a big fuss on T-K Groups products and intend to fight against Lanxin Company.
The product was the foundation of an enterprise. T-K Group suffered a fiasco defeat to Lanxin Company in the product battle. It would not only affect the reputation and product image of T-K Group in Country Zs market but also the reputation of the entire T-K Group.
Xia Ruya would not give up this territory in the product battle.
Chapter 1617 - Lanxin Company Was Too Despicable
Chapter 1617: Lanxin Company Was Too Despicable
Yang Ziyu was watching the news.
What was reported in the news was that Lanxin Company had achieved openness and transparency in product quality. At the same time, the media and the public had also strongly demanded that the T-K Group publish relevant data on product quality. But T-K Group was silent about this.
At the same time, TK Groups public rtions department issued a statement to the media, using TK Groups 70 years of founding history and product qualifications, iming that TK Groups products had been developed after years of market tests and consumer quality tests. So far, it was a world-renowned enterprise and had stood on the stage of thepetition for international health supplements brands.
The vague statement showed that product certification testing data was apanys core secret and must not be leaked and pointed out Lanxin Companys sinister intentions tobat T-K Group.
The statement of the public rtions was based on reasoning and emotion, the words and sentences used were brief and concise, and the meaning apparent.
But the media and the public did not buy into T-K Groups words.
As a brand that had been established for more than 70 years, T-K Group had been able to develop to this day and indeed had superior products. However, since their products were good, why did they not dare to make the product quality public and transparent as Lanxin Company did?
In the eyes of the media and the public, T-K Groups unwillingness to make product quality public and transparent was actually a sign of a guilty conscience.
Instantly, T-K Group once again became the focus of public criticism.
Everyone questioned the products of T-K Group.
Yang Ziyu said with some emotion, The worlds famous bigpany cant even fight a smallpany that has not gone public.
Wen Haowen took Yang Ziyu into his arms. Its Lanxin Company who is too despicable and insidious, using such shameless insinuations. T-K Group is a world-renowned bigpany. Naturally, it is disdainful to use these unscrupulous means, so they will only lose.
Wen Haowen dismissed Lanxin Company in his eyes. Even if Lanxin Company had the support of the Zhishan Club, it could not change the fact that Lanxin Company had not been listed yet.
But the T-K Group was different. Even if T-K Group lost this acquisition battle, they were still a world-renowned bigpany.
Yang Ziyuughed. Haowen, youre right!
Yang Ziyu was about six months pregnant and had a big belly. She wore a pink maternity dress, which made her look rosy and even more mature.
The days of pregnancy were the mostfortable period for Yang Ziyu.
Wen Haowen was very caring and obedient. He specifically found a senior nutritionist for her who was responsible for her usual diet and hired a prenatal education teacher at a high price to give her prenatal education sses.
And he himself, unlike before, stopped fooling around outside. He even did not return to Ning Shuqian very often and ran to her side after work every day.
She was the true son-bearing mother.
Let me touch our baby son, have you grown up today? Wen Haowen half-knelt on the ground, with both hands devoutly ced on Yang Ziyus belly, the expression on his face agitated and joyful, and he seemed very careful.
Only when he touched Yang Ziyus swollen belly every day could he truly feel that Yang Ziyu was really pregnant with his child.
After the hospitals evaluation, it was basically determined that Yang Ziyu was pregnant with a boy, and the fetus was very healthy in her stomach, which made him even more ecstatic.
A boy!
This was the root of the Wen Familys family tree session!
He could only imagine how wonderful the old mans expression would be if he knew about the childs existence.
At that time, would he insist on letting Wen Xinya inherit Wen Familys business?
Of course not!
Ouch Yang Ziyu suddenly eximed.
Wen Haowen was startled and extremely nervous. Whats wrong, do you feel ufortable? Should I ask the hospital toe and see?
After that, he got ready to run outside.
Yang Ziyu grabbed his sleeve. Haowen, Im fine. Its the baby. He kicked me just now.
After that, she gently stroked her belly, her face shing with joy.
Wen Haowen let out a sigh of relief, and a happy smile appeared on his face. This kid must be a naughty and cheeky one in the future.
Yang Ziyus fetal movements were rtively frequent, especially at night. The doctor said that the child was very healthy in the mothers body, so there would be frequent fetal movements.
Yang Ziyu slowly approached Wen Haowens arms. Haowen, how are the entertainment city project ns going?
Wen Haowen promised that as soon as the entertainment city project waspleted, he would divorce Ning Shuqian and then make her a legitimate Mrs. Wen.
She wanted Wen Haowen to divorce Ning Shuqian as soon as possible.
Wen Haowen was holding her young body, resting his big palms on her bulging belly, and frowning slightly. The project has been fullypleted, and the finishing work in theter stages is still in full swing.
As the entertainment city project progressed, more and more problems surfaced. Before, the construction materials were unqualified, and then the problem of insufficient funds appeared. Now the finishing work was openly sourcing and saving materials, which slowed down the original progress speed. But he was quite helpless against all these.
After speaking, he told Yang Ziyu these problems one by one.
Yang Ziyu said with a little surprise, Haowen, I remember you said before that the entertainment city projects funds are quite sufficient. How can the problem of insufficient funds surface? It seems that Ning Shuqian was responsible for the allocation of funds for the entertainment city project. Have you ever asked her?
Yang Ziyus eyes shed coldly.
She thought back to when someone had sent a photo to her mobile phone mailbox. That photo was an intimate shot of Ning Shuqian and a man.
The smart her soon smelled something nasty and nned to use it, hoping it would prompt Wen Haowen to divorce Ning Shuqian immediately.
Wen Haowensplexion was a little dull, and some suspicions erupted in his heart. I will investigate this matter.
For more than a year, although he hadpletely taken control of the entertainment city project, the project was huge, and he could not guarantee that Ning Shuqian had no hidden tricks up her sleeves.
It was better to be prepared.
Yang Ziyu continued, Haowen, out of a womans intuition, I always feel that Ning Shuqian has a problem. It is better for you to investigate her thoroughly. There is nothing wrong with being extra cautious.
She had found someone to investigate Ning Shuqian before, but this woman was very cunning and cautious. She did not find anything. But the cleaner she was, the more she felt that Ning Shuqian had problems.
Wen Haowen was the president of the Wen Corporation. Both her contacts and sources could notpare to his, but he could definitely find something out.
Wen Haowen caressed her belly and said, Rest assured, I will send someone to look into her carefully. You dont have to think about anything now, just rest and give me a big fat son.
Chapter 1618 - Hate—You Are Not Qualified for That!
Chapter 1618: HateYou Are Not Qualified for That!
For Wen Xinya, Yang Ziyu had never been in her eyes, even if she was pregnant now!
After Wen Haowens scandal was exposed, she had quietlyid the trap. Yang Ziyu had been arranged by her secretly from the beginning as her chess piece to deal with Ning Shuqian and grasp Wen Haowens heart.
However, Yang Ziyu did not know that the person behind her was Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya did not show up in person, but entrusted Celestial Detective Agency to contact Yang Ziyu.
Yang Ziyu was pregnant and wanted to marry into the Wen family and be a legitimate Mrs. Wen. Although Wen Xinya did not care about Yang Ziyu, it did not mean that she would tolerate her. These women who wanted to use their children to climb up socialdders and fly to the branches often had ulterior motives.
Ning Shuqian had already stirred up the Wen family, causing a fight between the father and the son, making the father and the daughter enemies, leaving Wen family in a conspiracy organized by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, putting the Wen Corporation in danger.
With the stormy history of the Wen Corporation, she would never allow anyone to cause more waves within the Wen family.
Therefore, her only way was to let the two people, Ning Shuqian and Yang Ziyu, fight for their lives, while she sat and waited for the benefit of the fisherman.
Now that she had gradually started to participate in the entertainment city project through Wen Haowen, Wen Haowen was deeply involved in the womens war and had no time to take care of the entertainment city project. She could take this opportunity to strengthen her control over the entertainment city project.
Why would she not happily do that?
Miss Wen, do you have time? Lets talk?
Chu Jingnan originally came to Capital University to borrow a book on finance, and on the way, took a look at the old professor who took care of him, but he did not expect to see Wen Xinya.
Therefore, he specially guarded the school gate, waiting for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was a little impatient. If you have something to say, just say it here!
Wen Xinya was not very happy. She originally came to Capital University to find teacher Ji Shihan and take some rted information and data on jewelry design. Who knew that she would see Chu Jingnan as soon as she came out.
Looking at Chu Jingnans position, he clearly stopped here to wait for her. He would not give up until he achieved his goal.
I want to talk to you about the acquisition battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group. Are you sure you want to talk here? After saying that, he stared intently at her face.
He had obtained the details of Lanxin Companys BOSS Be from Xia Ruya and conducted an investigation through the channels and sources of Genesis Investment Company. He had determined that Bes identity was true and not forged.
Mr. Chu said must be joking. I have a strong sense of national honor, I very much hope that Lanxin Company can defeat T-K Group and drive T-K Group and your ethnic scum out of Country Z. But what does this acquisition battle have anything to do with me?
There was only one reason for Chu Jingnan to say these in front of her.
That was, if he already knew that she was involved with Lanxin Company and that she also participated in this acquisition battle.
She was not worried about Chu Jingnan finding out her true identity.
Lanxin Company had long been transferred to her name, but the name of the legally responsible person was not Wen Xinya, but Be!
Bes identity was arranged by Si Yiyan for her. Be had a legal identity in Country E and was not forged. Of course, for some of Bes life trajectory, Si Yiyan pulled some strings.
With Si Yiyan working on it personally for her, she did not have to worry about her identity being exposed.
Well, if Chu Jingnan knew that she was linked to Lanxin Company, it was probably through Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya also knew that she was a member of the Zhishan Club and knew that she and Du Ruo were good friends. With Zhishan Club openly supported Lanxin Company, Xia Ruya was bound to link that to her.
Unexpectedly, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya were in touch and working together.
Miss Wen, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. I believe you understand me. Chu Jingnans personable and gentle frame attracted many students to look, especially the female students.
And he seemed to know nothing about it all.
Wen Xinya could not help but curse at him in her heart and sneered. I send Mr. Chu a phrase, that isa good dog does not block the way!
After that, Wen Xinya got ready to leave.
She was really tired of Chu Jingnans entanglement.
In the past life, she was infatuated with Chu Jingnan, but when he got her he was cold and ruthless.
In this life, she scorned Chu Jingnan, but Chu Jingnan was entangled with her!
People like Chu Jingnan could only be described as cheap and despicable.
Chu Jingnan stared at her thin but beautiful back and said quietly, Wen Xinya, do you hate me so much? To the point of bing a member of the Zhishan Club, providing support to Lanxin Company and helping Lanxin Company fight against T-K Group, blocking Genesis acquisition n and letting me lose this case.
He still remembered that when he first met Wen Xinya in Lan Feng Institute, he saw the deep and terribleplexity in her eyes, the deep pool bottoming out, with an unpredictable eerie feeling, intertwining with hate.
This intense and deep emotion was sharp and burned him!
He was attracted by her weird eyes. At first, he was curious, then he was interested, and now he wanted to get her.
He always knew that Wen Xinya hated him.
It was just that the hate was somewhat unexined and left him scratching his head.
Wen Xinyas footsteps suddenly stopped, and she suddenly looked back at him. Oh, Mr. Chu, the narcissistic habit of putting gold on your face is not good. To me, you, Chu Jingnan, are just an annoying fly tangled around me. But hate... She stared at Chu Jingnan, her cold gaze stabbing into him, her words curt, as she continued, You are not worthy of it!
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly. This was not the result he wanted. Wen Xinya, I think we need to talk about it.
Not only for his grievances with Wen Xinya but also for T-K Groups acquisition war. Wen Xinya could no longer be involved in this acquisition war. How deep into the city Wen Xinya was, he knew better than anyone else.
He was somewhat skeptical about Lanxin Companys series of means tobat T-K Group and suspected that they were all from Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked at Chu Jingnan up and down, teasing softly. Oh, you no longer wear Armani but have a modified hand-made suit. But how can such a low-key hand-made suit reflect the noble status of an elite like you, Chu Jingnan?
Chu Jingnans suit was tailored and fitted. At one nce, it could be seen that it was a more expensive hand-made suit. Compared to Armanis strong, ssy taste and expensive status symbol, it seemed more understated and luxurious, restrained and elegant.
Chu Jingnans face showed his unhappiness. Thinking of thest time they met, when Wen Xinya faced him, she pointed out that Armani was on the cklist of quality, and she mocked and satirized him about his excessive taste.
Wen Xinya smiled. However, you are covered in Armanis fake and shoddy perfumes, still ridiculous as ever.
After that, she turned and left.
Chapter 1619 - Grampy, How Many Years Did You Aged?
Chapter 1619: Grampy, How Many Years Did You Aged?
Although Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan already knew that she was a member of the Zhishan Club, Wen Xinya was not worried that they would leak this news.
Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya were both smart people.
T-K Group and Lanxin Company were in the middle of a heated acquisition battle. If it was revealed that the heir of the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinya, was a member of the Zhishan Club and that she was the one fueling the acquisition battle, T-K Groups situation would only get worse.
As such, not only would they not reveal this information, but they would also bring it to their graves.
At this moment, Chu Jingnan urgently wanted to talk to her. Whether it was by threat, temptation or other means, he wanted her to stop participating in the acquisition battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company.
However, Wen Xinya would not buy this.
Grandpa Du, how is my grampys pulse?
Back then, Grampy had a sudden heart attack which rmed everybody, especially Wen Xinya.
She had hired a professional nurse who was specialized in cardiac disease to live with Grampy and take care of him. It was not because she did not trust Uncle Zhang and the others. They were getting old as well and were more tired now, so they needed to take care of themselves as well.
Also, Grandpa Du would personally visit Grampy every month to check his pulse.
Du Shinan ignored her and said sternly to Old Mr. Mo, Give me your right hand!
When a doctor was checking ones pulse, it was strictly forbidden for anyone to disturb in case it affected their judgment. This rascal had been learning from him for 2 years, yet she was still a helpless case.
Wen Xinya wanted to pursue further but held her tongue after receiving a look from Old Mr. Mo.
Old Mr. Mo gave Du Shinan his right hand and said, Even at this age, you are making a hassle with a little rascal.
His tone was filled with discontentment with his old friend.
Wen Xinya stood at the side and remained silent anxiously.
She should not be med for panicking. Since Grandpa Du started taking Grampys pulse, his face was stoic. It was just checking his pulse, yet he was doing it a second time.
As he checked his pulse, Du Shinan leered at him and said, If not with her, should I do it with you?
If it were not for Xinya creating a hassle, his life would have been long gone.
In the past, he was so stubborn and could not be persuaded no matter what. Fortunately, there was always one thing to ovee another. In the face of his coy and thick-skinned granddaughter, this stubborn old man was no more.
Old Mr. Mo choked.
Wen Xinya quickly interrupted and asked, Grandpa Du, my grampys pulse...
Although Old Mr. Mos body was well maintained in these two years, he was still getting older.
After Du Shinan checked his pulse, he grabbed the teacup in front of him. He took a sip and frowned.
Wen Xinya immediately brewed him another cup and passed it to him. Grandpa Du, please drink this!
Old Mr. Mo was frowning as he watched from the side.
Du Shinan took over the teacup. After drinking it, he praised her. This jade green Lu Mountain Cloud Mist tea is as fragrant as an orchid and tastes refreshing. Xinya, your tea brewing skills have improved!
He was full of good reviews.
Yet, Wen Xinya remained anxious and looked dryly at Grandpa Du!
Old Mr. Mo ced the teacup in his hands onto the table, and the tea lid made a ng. Arent you busy with the acquisition battle? Why do you have the time toe running here?
Old Mr. Mo had been paying close attention to the acquisition battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company. He was pretty satisfied with his granddaughters performance.
Wen Xinya hung her head and retorted softly, I didnte running here...
It was because Grandpa Du wasing to check his pulse today, that was why she dropped all her work toe running to the Mo Family.
Usually, she would only visit every two to three days at most.
Du Shinanughed out loud and stopped teasing her. Dont worry, your grampys pulse is stable. His health is in good condition.
Back when Old Mr. Mo survived a heart attack, it became a blessing in disguise. In these years, his body had been well maintained, his internal organs became healthy and his qi was stable. In fact, he was healthier than ever.
But Xinya that rascal was still worried over nothing.
Every time he came to check on Old Mr. Mos pulse, that little rascal looked as if she was facing a huge enemy.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. She red at Du Shinan and said, Grandpa Du, you are so mean. You were actually teasing me.
Although she knew that Grampys health did not have any problem, she could not help but worry.
Du Shinan sipped on tea as heughed. Why? Do you regret not learning to check a persons pulse from me in the past? Otherwise, you would be able to do this for your grampy without meing here personally. Do you want to reconsider learning Chinese medicine from me? I will definitely teach you everything and train you to be the best traditional Chinese medicine doctor of your generation. Forget about just checking the health of your grampy. You can even help him live to a hundred years old!
Du Shinan looked at her like a wolf trying to tempt the little red riding hood.
In the past few years, Du Shinan had also been teaching a few students. Although they were rather talented, they were still nothingpared to the little rascal of the Wen Family. Unfortunately, the little rascal did not have the ambition for this trade. Otherwise, she would even surpass him as a Traditional Chinese Medicine Master.
As such, although he felt regretful, he never once gave up on convincing her in these past years.
Wen Xinya sulked.
Old Mr. Mo looked at him with a cold-shoulder. Instead of trying to abduct my granddaughter, why dont you spend more time teaching that young one in your family. Perhaps you can really raise a great talent.
Du Ruos father had remarried. His partner was a surgeon and they got together since they were like-minded people. Last year, she gave birth to a chubby son and Du Shinan proposed to take care of him by his side. Since the couple was busy with work, they were happy with the arrangement.
Du Shinan aspired for his grandson to inherit his legacy and raise him to be a Traditional Chinese Medicine Master.
In order to prevent his little grandson from going the same route as his son or granddaughter, from the moment the baby turned one month old, his luby was aption of various medical prescriptions. His early childhood education also consisted of all sorts of medical knowledge.
Seeing this, one wouldnt know whether tough or cry.
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Abduct
Grampy, is this word suitable to be used?
Du Shinan remained haughty and said, Having just one sessor is not enough, you should have two. Its best to put all your eggs into two baskets. If you only put them all into one basket, what if youe out empty-handed?
It was clear that he would not give up on trying to abduct Wen Xinya...
After all, he had high hopes for his grandson. But who knows where his talent would lie when he grew up? What if he chose to walk another path?
Old Mr. Mo mocked him and said, I dont care even if you put your eggs in ten baskets. Just dont ruin my granddaughter. I dont want her to grumble all day like you in the future.
Du Shinan was provoked. Who grumbles all day...
Wen Xinya covered her face. They were fighting again...
Quietly, she moved her legs as she prepared to leave this battlefield.
Chapter 1620 - Si Yiyan, Regrets of Two Lives
Chapter 1620: Si Yiyan, Regrets of Two Lives
In the afternoon, Si Yiyan came to the Mo Family to pick up Wen Xinya. He yed a few games with Old Mr. Mo.
Si Yiyans chess skills were excellent, and he fought against the pawns of Old Mr. Mo. They were evenly matched. The two yed to a draw and Old Mr. Mo was quite unsatisfied with the result.
Staring at the chessboard, he sighed. The young are recing the old!
Ninth Sis aplishments in the art of chess were already above him.
For a game of chess to be yed happily, his strength must beparable to his. He could not lose to him and must let him see the clues, but he could not win and make him lose face. He had worked hard on these calctions, the energy he spent was way above the amount of time spent ying chess.
When he was still a student, Ninth Si never felt so anxious ying chess with him.
This attitude was only after he and Xinya got engaged.
It could be seen that as Xinyas fiance, he already regarded himself as the son-inw of the Mo Family and him as an elder he needed to please.
The transition and adaptation speed of this character was too fast.
This made Old Mr. Mo very unhappy.
There was always a feeling that his granddaughter was soon going to be a part of the Si Family.
On the way back, Wen Xinya regretted. I wanted Grandpa Du to take your pulse, who knew that Grandpa Du was so preupied with his little grandson that he just left after lunch.
Si Yiyans old illness had now been fully controlled and was not a big deal. It happened many years ago.
The treatment had ended as early as two years ago, but because his illness was dyed for too long, and there was no way to cure it, in these years, Wen Xinyas medicated diet for him had not been disrupted.
Si Yiyan looked at her helplessly. Wen Xinya!
Huh?
Wen Xinya looked up at him with some doubt.
Si Yiyan gently rubbed her hair. You have an endless number of worries every day, making me, as the fiance, seem very unreliable.
As soon as the acquisition battle of T-K Group came to an end, she began to worry about Old Mr. Mos body. Old Mr. Mos body was okay, then she cared about his body. He should be the one worrying and thinking of her.
However, apparently, he did not do that.
His girl should have a stable and quiet life!
However, he tolerated her lifestyle as she was in the midst of conspiracy and power.
He had always been a winner, but in front of her, he would always be a loser.
Blinking at Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya asked yfully, Is that so? Why dont I have this feeling? After that, she looked Si Yiyan up and down, as if admiring him. He was her faith, and she was his most devout follower. Say, should I call you Ninth Young Master, Rex, or just Lucifer?
Ninth Young Master, Rex, Lucifer
Whatever the title, they all represented a symbol of authority.
Although from different fields, his honorable titles represented his distinguished identity.
How could such a man be unreliable?
He was too reliable, so he was willing to grab a sharp edge for her and converge for a life of indifference. From a man of noble status, lofty, and high profile, to an ordinary man who loved and cared for her.
Wen Xinya, I regret! Si Yiyans voice was hoarse, and he raised her jaw gently, rubbing his fingers lightly on her brows.
This pair of eyebrows had gone through vicissitudes and hardships, experienced despair and pain, and had to be strong and powerful!
They were an indelible trace leftover from her short and painful previous life.
They were also him, the indelible regrets of her second life.
Regret? Dont joke around. You are Si Yiyan, the God-like man in my heart. In my eyes, you are omnipotent, every decision, every choice you make is never wrong. How could you have such regrets.
Wen Xinya looked at him andughed.
As long as I am human, there will always be regrets. I am no exception. In his deep eyes, hisplex emotions were like a dark tide.
He wanted to be like a man, always standing in front of her as a protector, sheltering her from the wind and rain, going to the battlefield for her, sweeping all obstacles away for her, making her a delicate flower, always blooming in his palm.
However, as soon as he met her in this life, he had lost all of his qualifications.
Wen Xinya joked. I suddenly felt like I need to worship ordinary gods instead. My altar has fallen and I am starting to get angry.
Wen Xinya looked at the obscure,plicated, dark, and turbulent emotions in his eyes. She could not help but feel a bit agitated.
Wen Xinya, I am sorry! He whispered.
To him, this was a bted apology.
Sorry that he could not meet her at her best in herst life, fall in love with her, and protect her under his wings to save her from the pain of her first life.
Sorry that he was not able to show up in front of her in herst life when she was the most embarrassed, and pull her, redeem her from those most ufortable situations, and protected her under his wings from the pain.
In the end, she returned to her original ce with a painful past.
Carrying the burdens of her past, she must be strong, take revenge, control her own life, and take things into her own hands.
Therefore, she would not try to entrust her lifepletely to anyone, including him!
And he did not have the qualifications or the position to participate or interfere with her life.
Wen Xinyas eyes flickered and she let out a dissatisfied pout. Why are you sorry to me suddenly, you havent done anything wrong to me. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she stared at Si Yiyan. Did you really do something wrong?
Wen Xinya could not understand Si Yiyans gaze.
However, she could feel his heartache and sorrow.
She did not understand the writhing regrets in Si Yiyans eyes, what could the dark regrets in his eyes represent?
However, she knew that it must be rted to her.
Si Yiyan probably found out more and more about her past life!
Si Yiyan smiled lowly. In your opinion, what is something to be sorry for?
In just a moment, he converged deep in his heart, and then suddenly, he burst out with that phase and became an almost uncontroble demon, restoring his original calm look.
As if his secretive,plex emotions were just part of an illusion.
Feeling distressed, Wen Xinya pretended tough and scold. First is to deceive me. Second is to have ambiguous rtionships with other women behind my back. And third is to make me unhappy.
Si Yiyan, in this life, you gave me deep affection, except for the painful exodus of my previous life; you took me into your arms, except for the frivolity of my previous life; you helped me, every time you could.
But the pain of my past life.
In the end, you are carrying it for me!
Chapter 1621 - I Just Want to Completely Occupy You!
Chapter 1621: I Just Want to Completely upy You!
Theres nothing that I cannot tell you, and so have no need to ever lie to you.
Si Yiyan was a proud man. He disdained lies and deceit. There was no need for him to stoop so low.
Hmph! Wen Xinya pouted as she gave a cold snort. I believe you, but only with much reluctance!
After thinking more carefully, she had been with Si Yiyan for over eight years, and he had never lied to her even once. At most, he would just keep some things from her.
Si Yiyan drew her into his arms. He knew she did not mean what she had said. As for flirting with other women... His voice was teasing as he whispered in a low voice by her ear. Apart from you, who else could I flirt with?
In both his previous and current life, this woman was his everything.
Apart from her, how could he possibly have another woman!
Wen Xinya blushed. She stiffened her neck and said stubbornly, Who knows!
Si Yiyan was very popr with thedies, but none of them had the courage to pester him.
His aura was too forbidding. Most people would only dare to idolize him from afar. Few were brave enough to approach him.
After their engagement, Zhou Tianyu had posted a Which of these male gods do you wish to have intimate rtions with? poll in the discussion forum. The choices included Si Yiyan, Xu Zhenyu, Zhong Rufeng, and numerous other highly sought-after men in Capital city.
Xu Zhenyu was ranked third.
Zhong Rufeng was in sixth ce!
Meanwhile, Si Yiyan was third from the bottom!
Most people said that a male god like Ninth Si would be too much for them to handle.
Si Yiyan bit her earlobe. Are you socking in confidence in your own allure?
He had given two lives worth of emotions, passion, joy and love all to Wen Xinya. Nevertheless, he remained regretful that he didnt get to be with her in his previous life. It could be seen just how much he desired her.
Wen Xinya moved her hand toward Si Yiyans waist and gave him a big pinch. Whoscking in confidence? Its because you men are fickle-minded and have a wandering eye. Zhang Ailing once said that every man is capable of holding two women in his heart. A red rose and a white rose. Tell me honestly, who is the red rose of your heart?
Zhang Ailings ssic words had been tested and proven.
You! But it was the you in my previous life.
He was able to get together with Wen Xinya this life, while the Wen Xinya of his previous life was like a rose thorn embedded in his heart, giving him a stinging pain now and then.
Then the white rose? Wen Xinya narrowed her eyes dangerously. If he dared to deceive her or humor her with rney, she would let him experience just how hard her fists were.
It is still you! The you of this life!
In this life, Wen Xinya was like a ray of pure moonlight shining upon his dark and lonely life.
Wen Xinya was suddenly stunned.
She understood his meaning.
She suddenly realized theplex emotions behind Si Yiyans so-called regrets.
Abruptly, she hugged his waist and nuzzled her face against his chest. Si Yiyan, I want you to be a shareholder of mypany when Lanxin Company gets listed!
He was a man worthy of her handing over her life to him.
Si Yiyan pinched her cheeks and leaned forward to kiss her. Have you decided? You wont regret it?
Si Yiyans lips remained nearly touching hers as he gazed intensely into her eyes.
Since the time she started Lanxin Company, she had been afraid of him overpowering her. She had been highly guarded against him, not allowing him to interfere or participate in thepany.
Lanxin Company had always been her precious baby. She had poured in so much blood, sweat, and tears into thepany that he was almost jealous of it.
And now she was inviting him to be a shareholder!
What did that imply?
He finally had the right to interfere and participate in her life.
Wen Xinya pouted. Whats there to regret? Getting publicly listed is a necessary process for Lanxin Company to develop to its full potential. After Lanxin Company goes public, the shares that I hold will be distributed out. Rather than having them fall into the hands of others, I prefer for you to own them. Moreover, it is fully to Lanxin Companys benefit to have a world-renownedpany like Xiasi Group buy into it. It is like I managed to get a powerful backer for mypany. I am the one who gains in the end.
Si Yiyan watched her quietly for a long time.
Everything she said was true.
But if Lanxin Company managed to defeat T-K Group and get publicly-listed, there would be countless others wrangling to buy into Lanxin Company, all hoping to be a part of this remarkable enterprise and share in its future sess.
There was no need for her to have him interfere.
Wen Xinya felt very ufortable at his prolonged, close-up stare. She asked in exasperation, Do you want to be a shareholder or not? Say something!
Si Yiyan suddenly pressed his lips forward and hooked her tongue. His kiss went deeper and deeper, bing increasingly fierce and aggressive.
His kiss was so deep and ferocious that Wen Xinya felt instinctively scared and tried to retreat. But the moment she moved slightly backward, he pressed himself forcefully onto her, entangling her body tightly to his.
Alright, I will buy into yourpany. Dont regret it! His voice held an urgent intensity.
He was an ambitious man.
Since she gave him the opportunity to invade.
Then he would let her realize just how scary a mans instinctive need to conquer was.
Buying a portion of thepanys shares!
How could that be enough to satisfy him?
He wanted to gain control of her!
Of herpany.
Of her very self!
At that point, Wen Xinya didnt realize just how strong this mans plundering instincts were. She was still recovering from his ardent kiss. She gasped as she said, I wont regret it!
She hade to that decision on an impulse.
But she had never been so sure of anything before. She and Si Yiyan were meant to be closely intertwined. Be it a rtionship, life or careerthey should not split anything up.
She was willing to be tightly bound to him.
She was willing to be dominated by him. Whether it was her soul, her body or her career.
This decision made her extremely excited and happy. She was so thrilled she could hardly contain herself.
Wen Xinya, I will not give you another chance to take back your word. Remember that! Si Yiyan said fiercely as he gave her a savage bite.
He had already given her a chance to take back her words.
She had refused.
So, she would not be getting another chance.
Wen Xinya was somewhat shocked. She suddenly felt that Si Yiyan was behaving rather strangely. It made her anxious. But for some reason, she also secretly felt quite thrilled.
Take off your clothes! Si Yiyan ordered.
Wen Xinyas heart gave a thud. We are still in the car!
She objected, but under his threatening gaze, she had already lost all fight in her. Her hand was already reaching back to undo the sash behind her neck.
She suddenly had a feeling.
She felt like she had beenpletely conquered by Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan pressed against her body and said in a low raspy voice, I just want topletely upy you now.
Chapter 1622 - Xia Ruya VS Jose
Chapter 1622: Xia Ruya VS Jose
Lanxin Company published its product quality testing results,pletely winning over the hearts of the consumers, and at the same time gaining the recognition of many. They were resisting a hostile takeover and bravely safeguarding the pride of a local brand.
At the same time, T-K Group continued to ignore the calls of the media and the citizens to make public their product quality figures. As a result, they attracted a rising number of criticisms which deeply affected theirpany reputation and product image. The trust and goodwill umted by the Group over so many years were being greatly threatened.
T-K Group had made numerous statements to the press. Jose himself, as the T-K Group representative to Country Z, had personally spoken to the media. Nevertheless, none of it helped to lift T-K Group out of its dire straits.
On the contrary, everyone was turned off by T-K Groups self-righteous attitude. Their aversion toward T-K Group grew increasingly intense, and some of the more radical proponents had even sshed paint on their main doors in protest.
Under the protection of his security detail, Jose entered T-K Groups lobby in a pathetic manner.
His hair, face, and body had been sttered with rotten eggs, the smell of whichpletely disgusted him.
Joseined angrily. Barbaric Country Z citizens. They are just uncouth and boorish animals.
Jose had never suffered such abuse or been in such a pathetic state in his entire life.
In the meeting room, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya didnt speak a word.
T-K Groups situation had worsened, and this was to Xia Ruyas advantage. Only then would she be able to attain a more active role in this partnership, and get to participate more in T-K Groups takeover of Lanxin Company.
Jose red angrily at Chu Jingnan. Loathsome Lanxin Company. Despicable Be. I will be sure to teach them a painful lesson. Chu, you told me before that you can help T-K Group turn this into a victory. Please tell me about your n. I need to carefully consider your suggestions.
Jose looked at Chu Jingnan in all sincerity.
T-K Groups hostile takeover had fallen into deep, muddy waters, and Genesis Investment Company was unable tounch its acquisition n. T-K Group was already at their wits end, and he was cing his hopes on Genesis Investment Company.
Chu Jingnans expression was apologetic. Im sorry Jose. Genesis Investment Company is just supporting T-K Group in the acquisition. As the investmentpany, we have no authority to interfere with T-K Groups management decisions. As a result, I will not give any suggestion for this.
Jose was somewhat disappointed.
Chu Jingnan continued in a different line. However, since I am engaged in this case, on ount of both my professionalism and my friendship towards you, I cannot just stand by and do nothing. Therefore, I have specially invited a schoolmate from my student days in Country Z. She has a unique point of view with regard to this acquisition n. Jose, do hear what she has to say.
With that, Chu Jingnan shifted his eyes toward Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya slowly stood up from the sofa. Smiling graciously, she reached out a hand to Jose. Pleased to meet you, Mr. Jose. I am Xia Ruya!
Xia Ruya wished to work with Jose, so of course she couldnt put on any airs.
Joses finally turned his attention towards Xia Ruya and realized she was a very beautifuldy from Country Z. Miss Xia, I am very pleased to meet you too.
Before this, Jose had not paid much attention to Xia Ruya. He thought she was just one of Chu Jingnans subordinates.
The two of them exchanged some pleasantries.
Xia Ruya sat back on the sofa, full of poise and confidence. Mr. Jose is an extremely astute leader. In this takeover of Country Zs health supplements market, T-K Group keeps stumbling not because itcks the capability, nor is there anything wrong with Mr. Joses strategy. The issue lies with the fact that T-K Group doesnt really understand Country Zs state of affairs!
Following that, Xia Ruyaunched into aprehensive exnation of the entire conflict between T-K Group and Lanxin Company. She exined how Lanxin Company yed up the underdog card, their attack from the periphery, their outnking strategy, the full-frontal assault, as well as their underhanded tactics to undermine T-K Group.
As a citizen of Country Z, it was natural for Xia Ruya to know the nations state of affairs very well. She expressed her opinions in a very direct and clear manner.
Joses expression turned increasingly grave and solemn.
At the end of it, Xia Ruya concluded. So, T-K Group lost because of a number of very good reasons. If the Group doesnt change its strategy, it will suffer an even worse fate than now.
Xia Ruya hade prepared. From the start, she had been paying close attention to the battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company and had also done her own careful analysis of the matter. It was no surprise that she was able to sessfully convince Jose.
Jose looked at Xia Ruya with respect. So, would Miss Xia please tell me how can T-K Group pull itself out of this sticky mess? What should our next step be in order to turn ourselves around?
Jose already realized that it would be very difficult to win this battle if he didnt seek help from someone who understood Country Zs state of affairs.
Xia Ruya smiled. One must climb up from wherever one fell. T-K Group is in such a bad situation because it lost the product war. Therefore, the key remains in your product.
Jose eximed, Miss Xia, I have the same view as you. However, Country Zs citizens are currently prejudiced against T-K Groups products. I am afraid...
Jose was in a dilemma. The product war had dragged T-K Group down into the mud.
If he hadnt insisted on maintaining the acquisition n, it would probably have been abandoned long ago.
Xia Ruya cut in. We can develop new products under a brand new health supplements brand based on Traditional Chinese Medicine. Lanxin Company was able to win T-K Group mainly because they have nopetitors in the area of Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements. What we need to do now is to get a chance to fight with Lanxin Company, product to product.
Joses heart raced. He could hardly contain his excitement!
Develop a new product!
Create a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand!
This concept was perfect. However, thepany headquarters in Country M had already limited their financial support to them. The vast amount of funds required to develop a new product would be a major problem.
Xia Ruya knew his reason for hesitation and said mildly, As for the issue of funding, there is absolutely no need for Mr. Jose to worry. I know an extremely famous Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor in Country Z. He has been researching health supplements based on Traditional Chinese Medicine and already holds a detailed recipe at hand. Its just that the recipe still requires a bit more scientific testing and research.
This was what gave her the confidence to seek out Jose.
She believed Jose would be tempted.
As expected, Jose was utterly shocked. Miss Xia, I think that we must have a long, good discussion over this!
The most crucial aspect of Traditional Chinese Medicine products was the recipe. Now that they already had a recipe, nothing else would be a problem. Jose could already envision T-K Group turning itself around andpletely defeating Lanxin Company to take over Country Zs health supplements market!
He believed that even their headquarters in Country M would support his decision!
Chapter 1623 - Ning Shuqian, You Old Bitch
Chapter 1623: Ning Shuqian, You Old Bitch
Jose waspletely convinced by Xia Ruya after their detailed discussion. With Xia Ruyas introduction, Jose met with the great doctor Luo Le. After Jose realized just how famous Luo Le was within Country Zs Traditional Chinese Medicine industry, he immediately epted Xia Ruyas suggestion to develop a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand.
Jose excitedly prepared a wonderful strategy proposal to apply for funds from theirpany headquarters in Country M.
He was full of confidence in his proposal. He was very sure that the headquarters in Country M would definitely ept it.
In recent years, T-K Groups products had been struggling in the international market. This was also why Country M made the decision to acquire Country Zs health supplements brands and take over the market. They also hoped to get Lanxin Companys recipes to maintain T-K Groupspetitive edge on the world tform.
Now, he was offering the headquarters a brand new recipe, and in the coveted area of Traditional Chinese Medicine at that. It was a recipe that would be unique to all the other recipes held by thepany.
He believed the headquarters would be able to see its potential.
And invest as much funds as necessary into its research and development.
Due to Xia Ruyas interference, this acquisition war had secretly turned even more intense.
Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian was deep inside an abyss of suffering.
Ning Yuya ced a pair of diamond earrings in Zhang Huis hands and said pleadingly, Zhang Hui, please let me off. I really have no more money left. My credit card limit has been maxed out by you and Yuya. All my valuables have been pawned or sold. This pair of diamond earrings is the only thing I have left to give...
Ning Shuqian never imagined that she would end up in such a wretched state!
Wen Haowen had not been home for an entire week!
The private investigator confirmed that Wen Haowen had a mistress. However, Wen Haowen seemed to have be more vignttely. His movements had been very secretive and the private investigator had not yet been able to uncover any substantial evidence.
Nevertheless, that piece of information alone was enough to enrage Ning Shuqian!
She stroked her no-longer smooth cheek with trembling fingers. Her heart was filled with bitter despair as she thought of that old hag staring back at her from the mirror.
She had lost her youthful beauty. How was she supposed to win back Wen Haowen?
You bitch. Trying to get rid of me with a lousy pair of earrings. Do I look like a beggar to you? Zhang Hui snatched the earrings from her hand and scrutinized them. Angered, he smacked her right across the face. However, this still didnt satisfy him and he gave a kick to her stomach. These earrings are so old and the diamonds so small and low-quality. How much can they be worth? Ning Shuqian, you old bitch. How dare you try and take me for a ride? I will kill you!
At that, Zhang Hui pulled Ning Shuqian by the hair and gave her several vicious ps across the face. He also tore at her clothes savagely.
Ah ah ah... Ning Shuqian cried out piteously as she crawled along the ground. She hugged Zhang Huis leg and pleaded. Zhang Hui, I really have no more money. Please dont beat me...
After two years of torment by Zhang Hui, Ning Shuqian waspletely in fear of him.
In the past, she had harbored thoughts of killing Zhang Hui. But under his violent abuse, she no longer dared to hold any such notions. On top of that, over the past two years, she had lost her greatest backing, Wen Haowens love, her youth, and beauty. She had lost everything and could no longer stand up to Zhang Hui.
In the end, she had no choice but to endure eternal torment by him.
No money, then go get some. You are the wealthy and powerful Madam Wen, who will believe that you have no money? Bitch, dont think you can fool me. If you dont give me my money today, I will kill you!
Zhang Hui continued beating her as he scolded.
Zhang Hui had a good life for the past two years. He had Ning Shuqian as a personal ATM and had ample funds for gambling, drugs, and women.
He could do anything he wanted!
Previously, he had been very lucky at the tables and won quite a bit of money. As a result, he started cing increasingly extravagant bets. However, he was struck by a bout of bad luck two days ago. Not only did he lose everything in a single night, but he also ended up with huge debts.
The debtors had been pressuring him, threatening to chop off his hands and legs. He could not afford to offend them and had no choice but to lean on Ning Shuqian for money.
Ning Shuqian knelt on the floor and wailed. I am not lying to you... I really have no more money. Wen Haowen has a mistress on the outside and he has not beening home regrly the past month. He is utterly sick of me. Not only did he not give me any money, but he has also even canceled my credit cards...
Ning Shuqian copsed on the floor in tears.
From the previous divorce incident, she was well aware of how heartless Wen Haowen could be.
Over the past few years, she had made use of the entertainment city project to keep ahold of Wen Haowen.
She tried to recall when Wen Haowen started changing his attitude toward herit appeared to be after Zhang Hui came back. She had been in a frenzy and in a moment of carelessness, allowing Wen Haowen the opportunity to get a mistress on the side.
She was well aware of just how scary a man could be when he was caught by the wiles of another woman.
Wen Haowen had caused the death of his ex-wife, Mo Yunyao, precisely because he was beguiled by Ning Shuqian herself.
Bitch, stop giving me excuses. Get me the money if you know whats good for you. Zhang Hui was so harassed by his debt collectors that he didnt care about her exnations. Let me tell you, over the past few years, I have collected quite a bit of juicy bits on you. I wonder what Wen Haowen would do if he sees them?
He had taken a substantial number of racy photos of Ning Shuqian, which showed her in all manners of eroticism, and was evenparable to that of adult film star Sun Xiaorou. The photos were enough to make all men howl in lust and kneel down to lick the ground.
Ning Shuqian suddenly widened her eyes and shrieked. Zhang Hui, you cruel bastard. How dare you treat me like this...
Ning Shuqian never imagined that he would be so despicable. In the heat of the moment, she forgot to be scared. She forgot her fear. Her heart was only filled with a burning hatred for Zhang Hui.
It was this bastard Zhang Hui who had destroyed her everything.
If not for him, she would not have been abandoned by that person. If not for him, she would not have been unaware that Wen Haowen had a mistress on the outside. If not for him, she would not have lost all her money and her valuables!
All because of him!
Smack... Zhang Hui pped her again. Bitch, how dare you scold me. I will teach you a lesson.
Although Ning Shuqian was old and ugly, she was still a woman!
Even though she didnt have money, he could still ravage her body!
With this thought, Zhang Hui began to act.
Chapter 1624 - I Will Have You Die Without Even Knowing It
Chapter 1624: I Will Have You Die Without Even Knowing It
Celestial Detective Agency and Liu Yanhua were still unable to find any traces of Xia Ruyas return to the country.
Nevertheless, Wen Xinya didnt think that Xia Ruya was still in Country M because of that.
She surmised that news of Xia Ruyas return to the country had beenpletely suppressed by the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
The fact that the Korean-Chinese Alliance invested so much effort into that matter showed that Xia Ruya had returned to the country with great responsibilities. Wen Xinya spected that there were four parts to it.
Number one: Helping T-K Group and Genesis Investment Company to take over Country Zs health supplements market.
Number two: The entertainment city project. Over the past two years, she had made use of Wen Haowen to secretly dy the project, which had affected the Korean-Chinese Alliances overall ns. They were unable to bear the dy any longer and so wanted Xia Ruya to interfere with it.
Number three: Gain absolute control of Harbor Citys Li Family and sessfully divert all of the familys businesses to Country Z. Make use of the Li Family to expand their power in Country Z andpletely pervade Capital citys upper crust.
Number four: Make use of the Li Family to destroy the Wen Corporation and the Wen Family!
And for all of the above four points, the next step of the Korean-Chinese Alliances n would be all focused on Capital city!
Consequently, Wen Xinya did not dare to let down her guard.
Since they were unable to trace Xia Ruyas whereabouts, she would have to target Chu Jingnan and T-K Group.
It was confirmed that Chu Jingnan had formed a partnership with Xia Ruya. For Xia Ruya to prop up T-K Groups acquisition n, she would have to ally herself with T-K Group.
As for Ning Shuqian and Yang Ziyu!
Her n was already nearingpletion. There would be something exciting to look forward to.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was overseeing a meeting of Lanxin Companys upper management.
Miss Wen, your decision to publish thepanys product quality testing results was brilliant. T-K Group has beenpletely beaten down by us. I predict that we will soon win this battle.
The meeting room was a sea of excitement.
When the acquisition battle had first started, they had panicked, they had feared, they had doubted, they had despaired. They never believed they would be able to defeat such a major, world-renowned international enterprise.
Nevertheless, this girl before them, Lanxin Companys foremost strategist, had used her actions to tell them otherwise.
A takeover attempt by overseas corporations was not that scary!
They could ovee a takeover attempt by a foreign power!
A localpany thriving over an aggressive hostile takeover attempt by an overseas corporation. How many domestic enterprises in Country Z had managed to achieve that? Lanxin Company would go down in history for that achievement.
You little punk. You are such a boot-licker. When Miss Wen wanted to publish the product quality testing results, you protested the loudest. Everyone heard. Now you realize how smart Miss Wen is!
Everyone snickered.
Miss Wen, theres no way T-K Group can continue on in Country Z. We have already won this battle!
Yes! Theirpany reputation and brand image are totally ckened now. The trust and goodwill they have built up over decades are now suspect. How else can the T-K Grouppete with us? It is just a matter of time before they are chased out of Country Z.
The people have resisted a takeover and protected our domestic brands, safeguarding our local pride. Nationalistic pride is rampant throughout the country now. T-K Group has been swept right up by it and has suffered absolute defeat.
Wen Xinya said in a mild voice, Although T-K Group is now in a bad state, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. They have suffered multiple blows but refused to give up their acquisition n. Instead, they are still thinking of ways to take over Country Zs health supplements market. This battle will not be ending anytime soon, so everyone must keep on their toes.
Everyones face instantly turned grave and solemn at Wen Xinyas words.
Since the sess of their publication of the product quality testing results, everyone was increasingly heedful and respectful of Wen Xinyas advice.
Zheng Yifan asked, Then what should we do next? Do we follow up closely and go in for the kill? Then we can quickly end this battle?
Zheng Yifan waspletely awed by this youngdy before him!
She was the shrewdest woman he had ever seen!
Yes, not just smart but shrewd!
In his opinion, there were plenty of smart people in this world, but few were truly shrewd and astute.
It was even rarer to meet someone like herbold, profound and with an extensive breadth of mind.
No need. Lanxin Company has also suffered major losses over the past few battles. We need to spend a period of time recovering and rearranging ourselves. Next up, I want to start work on the new packaging series of our enhanced recipe. I will hand this operation over to Brother Yan to manage.
Zheng Yifan wanted to revamp thepany, and handing this matter over to Yan Shaoqing would afford her the best peace of mind.
Wen Xinyas words sent shock waves throughout the meeting room.
In particr Yan Shaoqing, Zheng Yifan, and Ouyang Feng!
Yan Shaoqing asked, Miss Wen, you already have ns for the new packaging series for the enhanced recipe? Is that why you published the product quality testing results?
He was speechless with shock.
After the enhanced recipe and its package design werepleted, it wouldnt matter to them even if the original recipe was leaked out!
Miss Wens every step was made only after deep consideration and careful nning.
Step by step. Everything was within her control.
It was truly astounding!
Everyone in the meeting room was dumbstruck. As they gazed at Wen Xinya, their eyes were filled with passion, worship, respect, and trust!
This was their leader.
She was bold and courageous.
And her capabilities were beyond measure!
She was truly someone whom they could rely on.
Someone who could always surprise them!
They should never have doubted her.
The corners of Wen Xinyas lips curled up. It was indeed my n, but I didnt inform you guys as I didnt want to distract you all during our battle with T-K Group.
Of course, she also wanted to have the entire Lanxin Company y along with the media and the general public, boosting Lanxin Companys fight for national interest to the maximum.
Stealing the hearts of the people and establishing Lanxin Companys irreceable status in Country Zs health supplements market!
Ouyang Feng gave Wen Xinya a thumbs-up sign. Brilliant, truly brilliant! I wonder how in the world does your brain work? How did you manage to dream up such canny and insightful methods?
Publishing their product quality testing results made it look like Lanxin Company was making ast-ditch attempt to fight back.
But in the end, T-K Group was the one being dragged into the mud and suffered the brunt of public criticisms and censure.
At this point, they surmised that the T-K Group must be foolishly thinking that Lanxin Company had done great harm to themselves for the sake of attacking them!
He suddenly pitied T-K Group.
Wen Xinya had the ability to kill you without you even realizing it!
Chapter 1625 - Who Are You Trying to Seduce in That Revealing Outfit
Chapter 1625: Who Are You Trying to Seduce in That Revealing Outfit
Since T-K Groupunched their all-out attack against Country Zs health supplements market, the battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group had heated up as both parties crossed swords multiple times. Although Lanxin Company had maintained an upper hand throughout, the reality of it was there was always a heavy and bitter price to sess.
Having to lower their prices several times was a major blow to Lanxin Company. The charity dinner organized together with Zhishan Club had further worsened their financial situation.
Luckily, Lanxin Company managed to capture the hearts of the people and the market during the battle, enabling thepany to carry on its operations as per normal. However, it no longer had any resources left to pursue after T-K Group and attack them further. Otherwise, Lanxin Company might suffer an intense counterattack.
After all, it was often said that a cornered animal was the most dangerous. So, instead, Lanxin Company would make use of this time to regroup itself in preparation for an even more intense battle.
Si Yiyan, wheres my backless ck gown?
That gown was given to her by Lanxin Companys chief clothing designer, Gu Yihan. She nned to wear that to the Gu Familys dinner party tonight.
But she failed to find it even after ransacking her entire closet.
Si Yiyan was standing by the table, calligraphy brush in hand. Without even lifting his head, he said, I threw it away!
That was the most beautiful and stylish gown that Gu Yihan had designed for Xinya. However, it was too revealing.
Si Siyan already had a good eyeful when she tried it on for him.
There was no need for her to wear it out for other men to ogle!
Yes! Every single part of Wen Xinya belonged to him. It was his rightful benefit and he would not allow any other men to catch even a glimpse.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes and crossed her arms. She red angrily at him. Si Yiyan, exin yourself. What do you mean by you threw it away?
Wen Xinya liked that gown very much. It was a vintage-style gown with a mermaid tail skirt, which entuated her lovely neck and exquisite corbone. The clingy material fitted her like a cheongsam, perfectly draping over her every curve and disying them to their full advantage.
However, the gown was backless.
The back of the gown was a plunging V-shape, all the way until the top of the buttocks region, offering revealing hints of a womans most sensuous curves.
The front part waspletely covered but alluringly slinky.
The back was an outright seduction in the extreme.
Two different styles but merged perfectly by Gu Yihan.
She could just imagine herself stepping into the dinner party. Everyone would see the conservative front of the gown first, but as she walked past, they would realize how brazen the back was. The visual impact would be astounding.
Si Yiyan tossed his calligraphy brush into a vat filled with water. Throwing it away means you will never get a chance to wear it in front of anyone else.
That dress was just too eye-catching. Wen Xinyas sexiness belonged to him and he would never allow her to disy it before others.
Wen Xinya felt dazed from his self-righteous tone. Si Yiyan, you have gone too far. You threw away my belongings without asking for my permission.
A womans love for her favorite clothing knew no bounds. She had only worn that gown once, and only at a fitting.
Most importantly, that gown was a gift from Gu Yihan. How could he just throw it away as he pleased? He was too much.
Your belongings? Si Yiyan nced up abruptly and fixed her with a sharp look!
Si Yiyan, stop fooling around. I wanted to wear that dress tonight. Wen Xinya gazed at him in exasperation. She didnt know what was wrong. He had obviously liked that dress when she tried it on for him previously.
With a menacing aura, Si Yiyan came to her side. Apart from me, who else are you trying to seduce by wearing that revealing gown?
His stare was extremely oppressive.
Wen Xinya was momentarily stunned. She stared back at him in disbelief and anger. What do you mean by that? You speak as if I often go out to seduce men. When have I ever done that?
Wen Xinya was feeling very upset and aggrieved.
Si Yiyan had spoken too bluntly with absolutely no regard for her feelings.
She felt that Si Yiyan had changed over this period. But she couldnt pinpoint exactly what was different.
Si Yiyan lifted her chin and gently brushed her lips with his fingers. Such a revealing gown. Why else are you wearing it if not to attract the attention of other men?
The gowns which he usually prepared for Wen Xinya were all floor-length and at most revealed her arms and corbone area. Not the slightest hint of cleavage was allowed to be exposed.
Wen Xinya fumed. You are totally unreasonable! Why didnt you get an Arab woman for a wife, then? She will be covered from head to toe all the time! Nothing will be revealed to other men, including her face.
Seducing other men was the sole purpose of a woman who chose to pretty herself up and wear a slightly more revealing dress?
What kind of nonsensical logic was that?
This was the 21st century, not the middle ages!
This jerk might hold some of Country Zs more conservative viewpoints regarding men and women, but even so, this was going too far!
Si Yiyan nced at her angry expression and said nonchntly, How can I taint Xiasi Groups pure Chinese lineage from thete Emperor Xuanyuan?
He spoke self-righteously.
Wen Xinya was extremely pissed off. Can you guarantee that you can forever keep Xiasi Groups lineage pure? Who can predict what happens in the future?
Si Yiyan pondered for a moment before speaking. You are right. Why dont I put this down in the household rules? Anyone who taints the Xiasi Groups bloodline will be chased out of the family!
Yeah! This was something worth considering!
As Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyans serious face, her rage suddenly went poof and she just felt likeughing in exasperation.
Si Yiyan kissed her on the lips. It makes me jealous to see other men coveting you with lustful eyes!
His kiss was thick with the desire to conquer her.
Wen Xinya was stunned. She couldnt resist pounding his chest and grumbling. Petty little man! If you dont want me to wear it then I wont! I could have just worn it in private for you to see. Theres no need to throw it away! Such a gorgeous gown, gone to waste!
Si Yiyans wordspletely dispelled her anger. She had already forgotten all his earlier unreasonableness.
Women would forever be vulnerable to a mans honeyed tongue.
Even Wen Xinya was no exception.
Wear it in private for me only? Thats a pretty good idea. Si Yiyan suddenly pressed her against the wall and kissed her fiercely.
As usual, Wen Xinya had no choice but to passively yield to his passionate kiss.
Chapter 1626 - Ning Shuqian at Her Wits’ End!
Chapter 1626: Ning Shuqian at Her Wits End!
Ning Shuqian wasnt a stupid personshe was even rather intelligent.
Over the past two years, Zhang Hui had been asking her for money intermittently. She didnt dare to reject him, but this didnt mean she didnt have other ns.
She had secretly transferred part of her assets to an American ount and kept some valuable jewelry in the safe at the bank, secretly keeping some wealth to herself.
However, Zhang Hui had umted huge sums of gambling debts and broke his arm while getting chased by debtors. Thus, he had tortured and pressurized her even more, threatening her to find a way to get him some money to settle his debtsotherwise, he would post her photos and videos online.
This made Ning Shuqian horribly terrified.
Now, she had been thoroughly abandoned by that person, as well as Wen Haowen, who had cheated on her. She only had the status of Madame Wen left. She couldnt lose this. Otherwise, she would really have nothing left.
Thus, left without a choice, she could only fork out the money to settle Zhang Huis debts. However, even after taking ount of all of her money and a huge portion of her jewelry, it still wasnt enough to repay that huge amount of gambling debt.
She had no choice but to turn to Xia Ruya for help.
Aunt Ning, why did you especiallye over today? Xia Ruya was slightly impatient.
At this point, Ning Shuqian was really of not much value to her.
It was just because Mr. Z didnt clearly express that he had already abandoned Ning Shuqian, so it wasnt good to burn the bridge.
Also, she wanted to understand and step into the entertainment city project, which would require Ning Shuqians assistance. Thus, although she was sick of Ning Shuqian, she still controlled her emotions.
Ning Shuqian looked at Xia Ruya with aplicated look in her eyes. Ruya, be honest with medid Mr. Z abandon me? Did youe back this time to rece me and thoroughly take over the entertainment city project?
Xia Ruya
This name had been stuck with her since she was brought back to the Wen Family.
She held an expensive British porcin dish elegantly as she gracefully sipped the floral tea in the teacup, exuding an exquisite ss all over. The Xia Ruya now had gotten rid of her awkward identity as the illegitimate daughter of the Xia Family and the burden of being the foster daughter of the Wen Family. She was no longer that haggard homeless dog whod fled the Capital city previously.
But from the Li Family of the Harbor City, Mr. Zs most entrusted person.
She was living a life a notch more superior than that when she was at the Wen Family previously.
In contrast, Ning Shuqian was no longer that elegant and ssy Madam Wen then. Wen Haowen had grown tired of her, Mr. Z had abandoned her, Zhang Hui was pestering her incessantly, and Ning Yuya was degenerating endlessly. She had gone to the haggard side.
She had too much resentment in her heart.
Xia Ruya frowned slightly and said, Aunt Ning, Ive already told you previously that as long as you serve Mr. Z wholeheartedly, Mr. Z wont abandon you. After all, youve been driving the entertainment city project for many years and youre still very much needed for this project.
With thepletion of the entertainment city project nearing, Mr. Z definitely had his reasons for keeping Ning Shuqian. Thus, she could only patiently console her.
Ning Shuqian was rather suspicious and didnt believe her. Ruya, if thats really the case, why hasnt Mr. Z contacted me in such a long time? Regarding the entertainment city project, he has also stopped asking about it like before?
At this point, she had really reached her wits end!
However, she still had a glimmer of hope that Mr. Z had yet topletely abandon her.
That was why she had asked such questions in front of Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya said gently, Indeed. Mr. Z wanted me to step into the entertainment city project. However, think carefullybased on my identity, its totally impossible for me to take over this projectpletely. You know more clearly than me just how much effort Mr. Z had put into the entertainment city project. Seeing that this project is about to bepleted, for added security, Mr. Z has asked me to assist you. My main mission for my return this time is regarding T-K Corporations acquisition n.
Obviously, Ning Shuqian wasnt easily fooled this time. Although Xia Ruyas words were only partly true, they were facts.
Ning Shuqian pleaded with her. Ruya, I know that Mr. Z trusts you very much. On the ount of our rtionship over so many years, please put in a few good words for me in front of Mr. Z!
She thought about Xia Ruyas words carefully and felt that she made sense.
Xia Ruya had never taken part in the Wen Corporations entertainment city project and wouldnt be able to step in at all.
Xia Ruya looked at Ning Shuqians old and deformed face as a tinge of distaste shed past her eyes. Aunt Ning, dont worry. I still remember that it was also due to your help then that I had the fortune of knowing Mr. Z.
Indeed, she wouldnt give up on Ning Shuqian easily.
After all, the enemy of your enemy was your friend!
Ning Shuqian hated Wen Xinya!
It was better for Wen Xinya to have one more enemy!
Perhaps, when dealing with Wen Xinya in the future, Ning Shuqian coulde into good use.
A glimmer of hope arose in Ning Shuqians heart. She held Xia Ruyas hope in agitation. Ruya, thank you for being willing to help me like this.
Regardless of whether Xia Ruya was telling the truth, she had decided to get into Xia Ruyas good books for the time beingshe couldnt burn the bridge with her.
Xia Ruya patted her hand as a sign of constion and then smoothly removed her hand that was being held by her, pretending to identally spill some tea on her hand, retrieved her pure white silk handkerchief, intently cleaned her hand gently, and threw the silk handkerchief into the bin.
Ning Shuqian looked at Xia Ruya with slightly avoidant eyes, finding it difficult to speak. Ruya, can I beg you for something? Can you...
Zhang Hui was pressing too hard on her. She had no choice but to do this.
Xia Ruya lifted her teacup, covering the silky coldness in her eyes and her impatience, not replying.
Ning Shuqian felt even more awkward now. However, she had no choice but to take a deep breath and said shamelessly, Ruya, can you lend me some money? Saying which, she looked down and secretly wiped her eyes. Yuya got addicted to drugs six years ago. Ive tried means and ways to help her quit without any sess. Over the years, her drug addiction worsened and she often frequented those questionable ces and even often got into trouble. I...
Xia Ruya knew about Yuyas matters. She interrupted her, asking, How much?
To Xia Ruya, money was just a number. It didnt hurt her at all to lend money to Ning Shuqian.
However, Ning Shuqian was very wealthy. Even if Ning Yuya was taking drugs, she shouldnt be borrowing money from her. Also, Ning Shuqian was prideful and wasnt the sort of person who would borrow money from others. There must be something she didnt know.
Perhaps she should check on Ning Shuqian.
Seeing that she took it so well, Ning Shuqian couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief and said, Five million yuan!
Xia Ruya retrieved a check from her bag on the spot, filled it out for six million yuan, and passed it to her.
Chapter 1627 - An Unexpected Visitor
Chapter 1627: An Unexpected Visitor
Wen Xinya stretched slowly, tidied up the documents spread all over the table, and went downstairs.
Si Yiyan wasnt at home. Instead, there was an unexpected visitor.
Xu Zhenyu!
He stood by the French windows in the living room, d neatly in green military uniform which made him look upright, slender and radiate an unshakable aura. The bright sunlight from outside shone upon him as the majesty, eminence, and magnificence unique to a military officer made Wen Xinya feel uncontrobly respectful towards him.
She rarely saw this side of Xu Zhenyu.
On the northwestern battlefield, he was the courageous Military King of their time, his legend was still being passed down in the military camps in the northwest.
The army led by him was the sharpest knife, known as the Wolves of the Battlefield.
In the Capital citys army, he was the youngest colonel, amander well-versed in military tactics with the makings of a general.
In the Xu Family, he was the sessor of their bloodline, the pride of the Xu Family.
However, he was just such a man.
In front of her, he was instead all smiles and jokes, a mix between a dog and a human.
What brings you here? Wen Xinya walked over slowly. After getting engaged with Si Yiyan, she had openly moved into the mansion in Mount Li. Zhou Tianyu and the rest came over asionallyonly Xu Zhenyu had never visited.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly turned back. Came to visit you!
He looked at her, dressed in home clothes. Without sharpness all over, she became even gentler and exquisite. Xu Zhenyu had never seen Wen Xinya like this. Somehow, Xu Zhenyu thought about the extremely mushy phrase in the Book of SongsThe peach blossom blushes, its flowers beaming. Such a fair maiden, good for the household!
Wen Xinya said suspiciously, This isnt like you at all.
Xu Zhenyu sat down on the sofa, fiddling with a cigarette in his hand, reaching his hand into his pocket from time to time, and eventually still managed to resist himself from lighting it up.
nning to quit smoking? Wen Xinya asked, feeling strange.
Over the past two years, Xu Zhenyu had gotten increasingly addicted to smoking.
Nope! Xu Zhenyu answered. Cant find an ashtray!
Wen Xinya hated the smell of cigarette smoke. Previously, she would always snatch his cigarette away and lecture him every time she saw him. After many failed attempts, she finally had no choice but to give up the thoughts of asking him to quit smoking.
Wen Xinya burst outughing. In that case, continue holding it in!
Indeed, there were no ashtrays in the mansion, because the only male owner didnt smoke and they usually didnt have visitors either.
Xu Zhenyu alsoughed along. Asking a smoke addict to not smoke is equivalent to not letting a drug addict have any drugs when his addiction acts up.
Wen Xinya shot him a nce and said coldly, Oh, so you still know that youre a smoke addict!
Xu Zhenyu suddenly shut up.
Is there a reason for your special visit?
Wen Xinya didnt continue to make a big fuss out of Xu Zhenyus addiction to smoking. From some angle, Xu Zhenyu listened to everything she said, with the exception of quitting smoking.
Wen Xinya, lets y a game of dice. Just like the way when we just knew each otherguess if its big or small, Xu Zhenyu suddenly said.
Wen Xinya was slightly stunned.
It was like in her past lifetime. Xu Zhenyu was extremely good at the game of dice, but she didnt really know how to y. Every time Xu Zhenyu yed the game of dice with her, she would always designate a series of outrageous stakes. Eventually, Xu Zhenyu would lose to her every time and get forced to give her all sorts of gifts, wear baby bear clothes, dance to the Three Little Pigs, wear maid costumes, pole-dance, etc...
The one who won the bet, Wen Xinya, would be overjoyed and happily tease him.
The loser, Xu Zhenyu, would pridefully refuse to concede defeat, yet joyfully y along with her tirelessly, losing to her time and again.
After her rebirth, in this lifetime, she had also yed a few times with Xu Zhenyu and purposely teased him.
Alright, but lets say upfrontwhat if you lose? Wen Xinya gathered her slightly fuzzy emotions and a mischievous smile broke out on her face.
The helpers brought the dice over, but there werent any chips.
Xu Zhenyu held the dice cup between his fingers and looked at her with aplication look. If I lose, Ill tell you something. How does it sound?
Wen Xinya thought about Xu Zhenyus act of especiallying over to visit her today and finally nodded her head in agreement.
The crisp sound of rolling dice rang rhythmically in the quiet living room.
Xu Zhenyu was slightly distracted.
He thought about how standing at the spot by the French windows just now, he could see passionately blooming and intertwining Chinese roses, as well as intricately bound grapevine trellis radiating gorgeousness...
Every view was a scenery!
Every detail was beautifully exquisite.
The male owner must be extremely in love with the female owner to be so meticulous.
The female owner must have often stood at that spot for many days, tucked into the male owners embrace, enjoying those beautiful sceneries.
The dice cup went silent. The extreme figure of six sets of six points suddenly presented itself in each others eyes.
Xu Zhenyu sighed. I lost!
He hadpletely lost.
Wen Xinya lookedplicated as she joked and said, With your gambling skills, you can already be the king of gamblers!
She knew better than anyone else just how good Xu Zhenyu was at the game of dice.
How could he lose to her?
Before meeting you, the wish of yours truly was to conquer the entire gambling world. However, yours truly has sinned in my past life, and just had to be so unlucky to meet you, so I had no choice but to enlist in the army.
Xu Zhenyu looked at Wen Xinya as he spoke in a half-joking, half-serious manner.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt sad for no reason. Dont try to talk about something else in a bid to distract me. Just now, you said that youll tell me something if you lostsay it now.
Xu Zhenyu had lost to her for two lifetimes!
This made Wen Xinya feel bad.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly retrieved a lighter from his pocket and lit up the cigarette in his hand which emitted rising smoke. Wen Xinya, Ive applied to be dispatched!
Surrounded by smoke, Xu Zhenyu suddenly felt an itch in his throat and the urge to cough.
Stunned, Wen Xinya asked subconsciously, Why?
A military dispatch might look morous, but she was very clear that based on Xu Zhenyus identity and character, he would definitely be dispatched to the most arduous, dangerous, and even a country at war. Over there, the military uniform was a soldiers graveclothes and the ce he fell would be his grave. Everything about his person would be erasedhed be without nationality, mor, race, religion, and identity!
An anonymous hero!
This was an unparalleled glory for a soldier.
However, it was also extremely tragic!
As the second son of the Xu family, Xu Zhenyu had a bright future. If he stayed in the Capital city for a few more years and umted some military merits, it was certain that he would be promoted to a post equivalent to a general. He totally didnt need to be dispatched.
Chapter 1628 - Military Orders Are Imperative and Not to Be Trifled With
Chapter 1628: Military Orders Are Imperative and Not to Be Trifled With
Why?
Xu Zhenyu took a deep breath and was unable to speak.
He was twenty-five-years-old this year and turning twenty-six soon. As a soldier, he had given his pride, glory, life, and most of his time to the country, sweating and bleeding for it.
However, besides being Colonel Xu Zhenyu, he was also the bloodline of the Xu family. As a grandson and a son, he had other responsibilitiesto pass down the family line.
Fromst year, Grandpa and Mother had started to make preparations for his wedding.
He had already been forced to be matchmade and to attend all sorts of private gatherings.
Han Mofeng said that to forget an old rtionship, one had to start dating someone new. Thus, he permitted Mothers various arrangements and met all sorts of women for meals.
However, some things really couldnt be forced.
Once the woman sitting opposite him wasnt Wen Xinya, he felt uneasy, extremely vexed, and even had nothing to say.
He had even uncontroblypared the woman opposite him to Wen Xinyafrom her looks, character, mannerism, and even the way she talked.
Only then did he truly realize that his eyes and heart only had a ce for Wen Xinya and her alonethere was no way others could rece her, no way he could make do, or force himself.
Applying for dispatch was to avoid being forced into marriage and escape his responsibility as the bloodline of the Xu family.
Xu Zhenyu switched his thoughts and said in a joking and totally casual manner, Babe, do you suddenly feel that Im very noble and suddenly have a majestic impression of me?
He didnt answer her question merely because he didnt know how to.
Wen Xinyas heart sank as she interrupted him with a dry throat. Dispatched to where?
She didnt know if Xu Zhenyu would answer her questionor rather, could he answer her!
Some dispatches belonged to the top secret of the country and couldnt be divulged to everyone. The fact that Xu Zhenyu came over especially to look for her today and even set up a gamble with the game of dice made her vaguely know that this was definitely not an ordinary dispatch.
The fact that he could tell her the news about the dispatch was already the limit.
However, she still wanted to ask.
Only by asking would her mind be at ease.
Xu Zhenyu went silent for a while and acted all rxed again as he said jokingly, Dont worry! Its not the first few times that yours truly has epted a dispatch mission...
His rapid rise through the ranks was in part due to him frequently epting dispatch missions.
Wen Xinya interrupted him slightly impatiently. You cant tell me?
Precisely so, Wen Xinya felt even more worried and anxious. She knew that as a soldier, Xu Zhenyu had his missionshe couldnt and wouldnt stop him.
However, she only hoped that Xu Zhenyu could be safe for his whole life.
Xu Zhenyu took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand and said in a low voice, At the East!
This was already the limit of what he could sayanything more than this was confidential to the dispatch and couldnt be made known to anyone.
Wen Xinyas heart constricted violently. The eastern oil wars had never ever ceased. Over there, internal conflicts, betrayals, armed incidents, terrorism, political conflicts, power struggles, and wars with ammunition were happening all the time.
It was a truly dangerous ce.
Wen Xinya asked him, Roughly how long will the dispatchst this time?
This shouldnt be a military secret!
If everything goes smoothly, around three months. Otherwise, durations of three to five months weremonce.
Wen Xinya clenched her fingers tightly without speaking.
Seeing her silence, Xu Zhenyu panicked slightly as he smiled and went up to Wen Xinya. Babe, as the sharpest knife of the country, if I dont sharpen myself often, Ill turn rusty.
Wen Xinya was also part of the reason for epting the dispatch.
However, it was definitely not due to him being hung up about this rtionship. In fact, from the time Wen Xinya and Ninth Si got engaged, he had indeed already let go.
More importantly, the mission over at the east was rather tricky. Many people had already been sacrificed, including one of hisrades from the northwest battlefield. As a soldier, the knife in his hands couldnt go blunt!
Wen Xinyanded a p on his face and pushed it away. You reek of smoke all over. How disgusting. Stay far away from me.
Xu Zhenyu sheepishly sat in a corner and said carefully, Babe, youre angry?
Xu Zhenyu wasnt scared of anything in the worldanything except Wen Xinya.
Whenever Wen Xinya sulked, he panicked!
Whenever Wen Xinya went silent, he got anxious!
There was always something to conquer anotherWen Xinya was born to conquer him, Xu Zhenyu.
He, Xu Zhenyu, was a world above the rest but was really conquered by this babe.
Wen Xinya kicked his leg. If I say Im angry, will you cancel your dispatch application?
To be honest, she didnt wish for Xu Zhenyu to be dispatched at all. However, she was very clear that it was totally impossible.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly shook his head. That wont do. Military orders are imperative and not to be trifled with. Saying which, he still felt slightly guilty and uneasy. Thus, he had no choice but to get closer to Wen Xinya again. Babe, dont be angry. Other than this, I can promise you anything.
He was really worried that Wen Xinya would really be angry with his rejection.
Although he knew that Wen Xinya wasnt an unreasonable person. In any case, he was just a useless man without a backbone in front of her.
Wen Xinya burst outughing. In that case, why would I make my own life difficult?
Since she wasnt angry, it meant that she felt worried for him!
Xu Zhenyus heart was suddenly at ease as he smiled and said, Here, here, herebabe, show me a smile! Its totally inauspicious for you to look all like a sullen stepmother!
He had originally wanted to say, Im not even dead yet and youre looking all like a widow.
However, he felt that it wasnt appropriate. No matter what, Wen Xinya wouldnt be his wife, so these words were too flirtatious.
Wen Xinya stared at him. What about inauspicious or notstop spouting nonsense.
Xu Zhenyu agreed with her incessantly like a woman.
After lots of sidetracking, the two of them were finally over the topic of the dispatch. With his back drenched in sweat, Xu Zhenyu secretly heaved a sigh of reliefdealing with Wen Xinya was simply even tougher than being out on a mission.
Xu Zhenyu got up from the sofa and said, Babe, the orders for the dispatch shoulde very soon. Im going back to make some preparations.
Wen Xinya expressed her understanding and sent Xu Zhenyu to the doorstep. She watched Xu Zhenyus army-green silhouetteall tall and strong under the sunlight, like an unwavering and unmovable mountain, and so majestic that she couldnt quite take it.
She suddenly shouted, Xu-er!
Xu Zhenyu suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back at her.
Wen Xinya ran towards him, looked at him seriously, and said, Youve gotta stay safe.
With aplicated expression, Xu Zhenyu suddenly took a step forward and hugged Wen Xinyaas close as a friend, restraining like a lover. Dont worry. Ille back safely.
He left right after that hug, without being wishy-washy at all or leaving behind any feelings.
Chapter 1629 - Regarding Xu Zhenyus Mission!
Chapter 1629: Regarding Xu Zhenyus Mission!
Wen Xinya gently fondled with the dangling earring on her right ear.
This dangling earring!
Ever since Si Yiyan personally wore it for her eight years ago, she had rarely removed it. More often than not, even when matching her gowns, she had done it based on the style of this earring.
Over the course of eight years, Si Yiyan had left too many marks belonging to him all over her.
The earring which represented the queen of the most powerful person in Lucifer!
The anklet which meant passionate love, desire, and unwavering loyalty, the ve of Love.
The engagement ring which represented the pact to vow to be together in life and in death.
Not longer after Xu Zhenyu left, Si Yiyan came back. Seeing that there were two teacups on the table, he asked, There was a visitor?
Wen Xinya nodded. Xu Zhenyu came over just now.
Si Yiyan watched her as she subconsciously fiddled with the dangling earring in her hand and said mildly, Ive received information that previously, a troop of special forces under themanding officer took part in an international operation to sabotage JH business. Xu Zhenyu was the person in charge from China in that mission.
Wen Xinya would subconsciously fiddle with the dangling earring on her right ear when she was in deep thoughts.
It was a habit!
However, when it concerned Xu Zhenyu, her act of fiddling with her earring became intriguing. Her thoughts couldnt escape his eyes, not even the slightest bit.
Wen Xinya face changed as she looked up at Si Yiyan. Youre saying that Xu Zhenyus mission this time is rted to the international JH business?
Indeed, she had thoughts of asking Si Yiyan about the circumstances in the east. After all, Lucifer had some powers at the east and was very closely linked to many governments and heads of the countries there.
Unexpectedly, Si Yiyan actually had such an extensivework that he knew about Xu Zhenyus dispatch.
Ammunition!
The east!
This was the link that Wen Xinya could conceive at this stagetwo keywords. However, two keywords were sufficient to make her terrified. She felt a little lost.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist and held her into his arms. The mission was rather sessful and only a key leader of a group got away. ording to investigations, this leader is currently in one of the countries in the east. There had been two international missions which ended in failure and this was thest missionthe orders from the alliance were that it should only seed!
Previously, a couple of seniors from the military had already looked for him and requested for his assistancehe had agreed!
The mission this time was rather dangerous and was referred to by the alliance as the Envoys Mission.
Envoy!
The mission!
Of an envoy!
An envoys mission was a mission of the highest tier in the militaryto bepleted at all costs.
Wen Xinyas mind was slightly blurry. So, this mission is rather dangerous!
The situation in the east was tooplicated. Oil wars, internal conflicts, betrayals, armed incidents, and terrorism weremonce.
An escaped leader was actually not that scary.
However, the issue was that it was a JH leader holding massive JH. These weapons could change a countrys fate, the entire situation in the east, and even that of the entire world.
This was simply terrifying.
Xu Zhenyus mission this time was indeed not simple!
Si Yiyan agreed with her. Indeed, its very dangerous. From the time an envoy boards the helicopter towards the east, hell already be stripped of his military uniform and everything on him which can prove his identity and nationality. Hell be nameless and only have a code name until thepletion of the mission. If the mission fails, hell be anonymous and nobody will know his sacrifice.
An international mission involved foreign affairs and politics and could trigger a war anytime. No one could bear such responsibilities except those envoys with missions.
Wen Xinya suddenly grabbed Si Yiyans arm anxiously and asked with a trembling voice, Lucifer is also participating in this mission?
Regardless of how well connected Si Yiyan was to the military, he wouldnt know such details about such a confidential mission if he werent participating.
Si Yiyan said mildly, For Lucifer, changes in the situation in the east wont affect us much. However, you obviously dont wish for this mission to fail.
Regardless of the changes there, whether it be rted to changes in ammunition or political powers, a full-blown internal war, or a rebellion, Lucifers status there wouldnt changeanyone in power would first ally with Lucifer.
For some reason, Wen Xinya suddenly felt calmer. She cuddled in Si Yiyans arms. Whats the estimated sess rate of this mission?
It was naturally the best that Si Yiyan could participate in this mission.
Originally, she had already nned to get Si Yiyan to provide some assistance to Xu Zhenyu.
Si Yiyan didnt answer her but held her slightly cold fingertips and said, When the mission officiallymences, Ill personally head over to the east to assist.
Actually, he didnt need to head over personallysuch matters could be handled by Xu Xianghu.
However, he suddenly changed his mind.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes as her tone suddenly shot up. Youre heading over personally?
Her heart sank incessantly.
They were the two most important men in her life.
One of them had been watching over her like an elder brother.
The other one was a man that she admired and had poured all her love in, who had been shielding her from everything.
Now, both of them were going to be in danger. She felt extremely gloomy.
She was only Wen Xinyastrong and outstanding in everyones eyes. However, before the countrys mission, she was as insignificant as an ant. When faced with ammunition and war, she was so frail that she couldnt withstand a blow.
Si Yiyan grabbed her cold fingers. Dont worry. Everything will be fine.
Xu Zhenyu and Xinya had two lifetimes of entanglementit was worth being envious and jealous about, and something that he couldnt help about. Xinya didnt love Xu Zhenyu, but Xu Zhenyu upied a simrly huge space in her heart whenpared to him.
He could imagineXu Zhenyu was dispatched out of the country.
Following that, Xinya should be extremely worried and ill at ease.
It would be an anxiety that he couldnt appease.
Instead of staying by her side and seeing her worry for another man, hed rather participate in the mission directly to guarantee its sess. With him around, Wen Xinya would also not worry too much about Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya pouted her lips tightly and only said after half a second, Do you have to participate? Cant you hand it to Xu Xianghu?
She was even slightly pleading in her tone.
Si Yiyan touched her cheek gently. What a silly girl. Have you forgotten who I am?
He was the head of Lucifer with massive powers in the east. He didnt take a mere JH leader to heart. This girl had obviously forgotten his identity and worried about him as if he were an ordinary man.
Stunned, Wen Xinya suddenly got it and only then did she calm down, hug his waist, and rub her face against his chest. Youre not allowed to get hurt! Not even a strand of hair. Everything on you belongs to meyouve gotta return everything as it is!
Okay!
Si Yiyan gave a lowugh.
Chapter 1630 - LaunChapter of the Revenge Plan!
Chapter 1630: Launch of the Revenge n!
The Envoys Mission had officially begun. Xu Zhenyu had already headed over to the east.
Si Yiyan only went over a weekter. Over here in the Capital city, everything regarding n S was handed over to Gu Yuexi. Si Yiyan had insisted to leave Gu Yuehan in the Capital city to both ensure her safety and to assist her.
Si Yiyan was the head of Lucifer, had extraordinary status in the east, and was very well-respected. Compared to Xu Zhenyu who was an envoy, he was naturally guaranteed to be safe.
However, regardless, it would be a lie to say that she wasnt worried.
To be physically at the center of ammunition and wars, it was impossible to bepletely safeone could never be too careful!
Thus, from the time that Si Yiyan left the Capital city, she had been feeling slightly lost. Additionally, thinking about Xu Zhenyu who was at the center of the mission, her heart was left hanging.
Why have you suddenly thought of paying respects to your mother today? Old Mr. Mo saw that she was slightly in a daze, recalled that he hadnt seen Ninth Si for a few days, and could guess that Ninth Si was probably in a risky situation.
He frowned slightly and sighed to himself after half a second!
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance, tidied up her slightly gloomy emotions, and said, Suddenly wanna tell mother something.
After moving into the Wen Family for eight years, besides the death anniversary of her mother every year, she would also asionally pay respects to her mother and talk to her.
Previously, Si Yiyan had apanied her almost every time.
Now that Si Yiyan wasnt by her side, she was feeling rather uneasy.
The car headed steadily to the Huaishan Cemetery and stopped at the foot of Huaishan. The Capital city had already entered winter and the entire cemetery was slightly solemn and only the coniferous cypress tree was still standing imposingly.
Wen Xinya helped Grampy as she walked up the steps slowly. Grampy, be careful here. The steps are slippery!
After the start of winter, the Capital citys climate turned rather harsh. There had already been three chilly rainstorms.
With Wen Xinya helping him, Old Mr. Mo came upon his daughters grave.
Seeing the youthful smile on his daughters face, he became momentarily emotional. In the blink of an eye, your mother has already passed away for almost 24 years.
During these past 24 years, he often recalled the way his daughter looked like when she was pregnant with Xinya.
Ah Yao had inherited her mothers body constitution, had rather serious symptoms when she was pregnant with Xinya and had experienced a tough pregnancy.
In the first three months, she had almost lived her lifepletely on the bed.
However, she had never been the least bit resentful.
Ah Pa, very soon, therell be a person whos linked by blood to me. What a magical feeling!
The first time she felt the baby move in her womb, she was surprised and overjoyed. Ah Pa, the baby moved. He must be a very healthy baby.
Six months in, she touched her belly and asked, Ah Pa, do you think the baby is a boy or a girl?
Seven months in, she had whined like a child. My mother-inw keeps asking me to check on the babys gender at the hospital. I dont want toonly if we dont know if hes a girl or a boy will we get a surprise when hes born!
Finally, his memory stopped at the ck and white scene of Yunyao lying down on the icy cold operation table!
Over the past 24 years, he had regretted marrying her to Wen Haowen every day.
Wen Xinya knelt down on one knee and gently touched her mothers elegant face with her fingers. Over the past twenty-odd years, Grampy has been healthy and Ive also led a good life. Mother should know this and be resting in peace already!
She thought about how devastated and sorry her mother must have felt the moment she shut her eyes then.
As a mother, she worried about her daughter who had lost her mother at birth, resentful at not being able to personally see her daughter grow up, dote on her, and educate her.
As a daughter, she was guilty towards her father who was sending his daughter off this world, resentful at not being able to serve her duties as a daughter by her fathers side, causing her father to live a lonely life when he grew old with nobody to depend on.
Old Mr. Mo sighed slightly and said, Good girl. Youve been doing very well over the years. Your mother will be proud of you.
He still remembered that eight years ago, on the second day of Xinyas homing party, she had requested for him to bring her to see her mother. Then, she hung her head and said to him in a low voice, I hope mother will be proud of me!
And she did it!
As a daughter, Xinya was sufficiently outstanding and impressive.
Wen Xinya looked at her mother with a tinge of harsh iciness. Mother, from the moment I entered the Wen Family, Id sworn to myself that I must let those people whod harmed others go to hell and seek your forgiveness.
Especially that wretched coupleNing Shuqian and Wen Haowen.
She had never once forgotten what they owed her and her mother.
Wen Xinya said in a low voice, Now, Ive already seeded. You just need to watch and see. Very soon... theyll be judged by God and suffer retribution for their evil acts. Theyll repay a hundred times of the pain that theyd caused you previously.
Her eerie voice was filled with a bone-eroding hatred and gave one goosebumps.
She had indeed waited too long for this day!
Now, she was finally realizing her promise to her mother!
Wen Xinya said, Mother, I wont disappoint younever!
In this lifetime, she would be so strong and morous that her mother would be proud of her. She wanted to live a splendid life with her mothers glory.
This was the first time Old Mr. Mo witnessed Xinyas bone-eroding hatred. He frowned slightly and said, Your mother will see the things that you did for her from heaven.
Over the years, he could vaguely feel the hatred deeply buried in his granddaughters heart.
However, he had never known that this hatred was actually so intense. It was like a non-fermenting, aged wine buried deep underground in a ce where one couldnt tell the difference between day and nightthe longer it stayed there, the more intense it became.
He frowned slightly, not wishing for her to be deeply entrenched in the emotion of hatred.
Wen Xinya calmed down the hatred that had exploded slightly uncontrobly from within. Grampy, I know!
Old Mr. Mo saw that her expression was bright again and couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief secretlysince she wasnt driven by hatred, she should know what she was doing. Lets go!
Wen Xinya nodded and said in a low voice, Mother, dont worry. Your daughter has already grown up, can protect herself, protect Grampy, and will definitely lead a happy life in the future. You must bless Grampy with longevity and the man that your daughter has chosen a life of joy and good health!
Mother, please bless that Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyue back safely this time.
Saying which, she got up slowly from the ground. Grampy, lets go!
She admitted that revenge had always been a tight knot in her heart. In the eight years since shed returned to the Wen Family, she had always been busy with seeking revenge. Now that her revenge n was officiallyunched, theplicated feelings in her heart were unimaginable. Thus, she wanted to visit her mother and tell her about this
Chapter 1631 - Actually Made Me a Cuckold!
Chapter 1631: Actually Made Me a Cuckold!
Wen Haowen returned home in a fury.
Ning Shuqian was surprised and overjoyed. Haowen, youre back!
Ever since she knew that Wen Haowen was fooling around outside, Ning Shuqian had been preupied with thoughts of how to win him back. Thankfully, she managed to gather money to settle Zhang Huis debts for him; Zhang Hui had been lying low for this period of time. She was in and out of beauty chains every day, doing facials, skin rejuvenation, breast ergement, skin tightening, and so on at all costs. Indeed, they were slightly effective.
She was looking much younger and charmingpared to previously.
Thus, Wen Haowen had returned just at the right time.
Pa Fuming, Wen Haowen gave the approaching Ning Shuqian a tight p. The ruthless p was much harsher than any of those previously.
Ning Shuqian fell to the ground from the huge force of this p. Fresh blood suddenly flowed from the edge of her mouth.
Shameless and despicable woman. Wen Haowen dashed up and dealt kicks and punches at Ning Shuqian, his eyespletely reddened with anger as if he had totally lost his mind.
He hit her as ruthless as he could!
Ah Ning Shuqian shrieked bitterly and looked at Wen Haowen. Haowen, stop hitting. What happened? What exactly happened to you?
Ning Shuqian painstakingly bore with Wen Haowens violent act.
Seeing that malicious, beastly, twisted, and gloomy face of Wen Haowen, those reddened eyes that were like those of a vicious beast without the least bit of humanity, a bad premonition arose in her heart.
Although Wen Haowen was bad-tempered, she had never seen such a terrifying side of him.
Usually, although he was often violent to her for no reason, he had never been so ruthless to her, as if he had lost his mind and wanted to kill her.
Wen Haowen seemed like he wished that she was dead!
Wen Haowen wanted to beat her to death!
This realization made her extremely fearful uncontrobly. She couldnt help but start to struggle and avoid Wen Haowens vicious blows.
What happened? What exactly happened to me? Ning Shuqian, you slut, actually have the face to ask this... Wen Haowen roared in irritation and suddenly threw a file on Ning Shuqians face ruthlessly. The photos in the file slid out and were instantly all over the floor.
Wen Haowen had never expected that he would actually be made a cuckold by anyone, and this person was actually Ning Shuqian.
Previously, Yang Ziyu had reminded him that theck of funding for the entertainment city could be rted to Ning Shuqian. She felt that there was something very off with Ning Shuqian and told him to check on her.
Since it involved the entertainment city, he didnt dare to be careless. Thus, he took it seriously, hired a rather famous local private investigator, and activated his connections to check on Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian was very cunning and the investigation hadnt been smooth.
However, a while ago, the detective agency discovered by chance that Ning Shuqian actually had an ount in America. Then, from this American ount, the detective agency discovered many of her secrets.
The few ounts under Ning Shuqian had all been very active in fund transfers. The person behind the transactions was actually the same person, Ning Shuqians old meZhang Hui!
After knowing about this, Wen Haowen was extremely infuriated.
He totally didnt expect that Ning Shuqian had been in touch with her old me, Zhang Hui, all along, even using his money to support him and agreeing to all of her old mes requests. Not only was he made a cuckold, but he had also even deceived like a fool.
Just then, the detect agency investigated Zhang Hui, hacked into Zhang Huis personalputer, and found a massive collection of Ning Shuqians kinky and obscene videos and photos, the extent of which was simply shocking!
When Wen Haowen received these videos and photos, he was so furious that he had lost his mind.
He didnt expect Ning Shuqian to actually be such a slut, that he had actually married such a filthy and despicable woman, and that he had been husband and wife with such a disgusting woman for more than twenty years. Thinking of this, he wished that he could personally murder Ning Shuqian.
You, this bitch whod slept with countless men, actually dare to make me a cuckold. I must have been blind previously to marry such a loose woman like you.
Once Wen Haowen looked at Ning Shuqian, he could imagine her filthy and ugly look as men fooled around with her. He stared hard at her with his bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.
Ning Shuqians eyes took in the photos all over the floorthey were of various extents of kinkiness.
Ning Shuqian was frightened out of her wits!
She remembered the contents of these photosthey seemed to be shot by Zhang Hui as he fooled around with her these two years.
She knew better than anyone else just how filthy and embarrassing these photos were!
Now, these photos actuallynded in Wen Haowens hands.
Impossible. This is totally impossible. How did this happen... Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in disbelief. Her mind went nk and she didnt quite know how to react.
Zhang Hui had obviously promised her that as long as she gathered the money to settle his debts, he wouldnt expose her videos and photos.
How was it possible that Wen Haowen knew?
Why would Zhang Hui deceive her?
What was going on?
At this point, she was thoroughly stunned as all sorts of unbelievable thoughts filled her head.
Ning Shuqian, you slut, what do you treat me asnot only did you use my money to support your old me, you fooled around with your old me behind my back. A slut like you cant go a day without being f*cked by men...
The raging Wen Haowen, fueled by his anger, started cursing at Ning Shuqian with all sorts of filthy, disgusting, and nasty words that were hard to hear.
This is totally impossible... Ning Shuqian murmured. She lifted her head and looked at the fuming and cursing Wen Haowen as her nk mind was filled with stoned thoughts. Like a rusty machine, it started to move and only then did she vaguely realize just what was happening. She suddenly shrieked. Ahthis isnt me. This is totally not me...
Ning Shuqians energy was instantly zapped out of her. She suddenly climbed up and hysterically started scooped the photos into her chest, wanting to totally cover them up so that Wen Haowen wouldnt see them.
Wen Haowen kicked Ning Shuqian to the ground as he said fiercely, Who else is it but youIve already got these photos checked by a professional. Do you think Ill believe your wretched words?
When the detective agency got the photos and videos, in order to confirm their authenticities, they had already verified that these photos and videos were real.
This slut still wanted to continue deceiving him at this pointshe really treated him like a fool.
Its not me, its really not me. Somebody wants to frame me, somebody definitely wants to frame me...
Chapter 1632 - You Bitch, Go and Die
Chapter 1632: You Bitch, Go and Die
Ning Shuqians expression was wooden. She crawled up from the ground and tore the pile of photographs to bits. It was as if destroying all of them was the only thing that could bring her peace.
The thing she was most afraid of had happened. At this point, Ning Shuqians inner turmoil and despair were beyond measure.
She looked up at Wen Haowen!
From her viewpoint, Wen Haowens bloodshot eyes and pitch-ck pupils were bulging out of their sockets. Sharp teeth lined his gaping mouth, his handsome face getting twisted bit by bit until he looked like one of those zombies from Resident Evil. He looked very much like a heinous demon who had just crawled out of hells abyss!
Wen Haowen was not human!
Her pupils contracted as her eyes clouded over.
Dread, horror, despair. All those emotionspletely engulfed her.
She couldnt help shuddering as her throat emitted terrible gasping noises. She kept inching backward, trying to escape!
Ning Shuqian, you shameless slut. I didnt nitpick over your tainted history and divorced status. I married you and even helped take care of your child from your previous marriage. Over our many years of marriage, I provided amply for you and your daughter and even allowed that filthy tart to call me father.
You had nothing at all when you first married into the Wen Family over 20 years ago, but I didnt mind. You pretended to be pregnant and had me wrapped around your little finger, but I forgave you in the end. You are old and ugly, but I didnt ask for a divorce.
I have never wronged you in any way, you bitch. And how have you repaid me? Getting together with your past lover behind my back? Using my money to keep your old lover in good food and entertainment? Making me a cuckold? You ungrateful, despicable, filthy and shameless hussy!
Do you really take me for a fool? Dirty bitch, I will kill you today.
Wen Haowen grew increasingly furious as hembasted her. He gripped Ning Shuqian tightly by the hair and started beating her recklessly.
Stop, ah ah... stop, please. Get away from me...
Ning Shuqian stared as the heinous monster with sharp fangs and ferocious countenance kept pressing toward her. She shivered in fright and shrieked wildly, desperately flinging her arms about to try and get away from Wen Haowen.
Bitch, how dare you strike me... She had scratched the back of Wen Haowens hand with her sharp nails. The sight of those bloody scratches inmed him and he squeezed her neck viciously.
Wen Haowen had lost all sense of reason. All he could see in his mind now were those scandalous photographs.
Wen Haowen had always valued his pride and reputation. The thought of being made a cuckold by Ning Shuqian filled his heart with seething rage. He just wanted to kill her.
Let... let go of me... Ning Shuqian struggled in vain. She kept pulling at Wen Haowens hands, which were tight around her neck, while her feet kicked out crazily.
Her neck was being squeezed and her breathing became extremelybored. The feeling of suffocationpletely engulfed her like a dark cloud of death. She opened her mouth helplessly, as she struggled to breathe, hoping to fight for the tiniest chance at life.
Cheap slut. A disgusting and dirty bitch like you deserves to go to hell!
Wen Haowen looked at Ning Shuqians pathetic face, which had turned crimson red with a purplish tinge. Her agonized and despairing expression gave him a thrill borne of vengeance.
It was like the demon which had been restrained in the dark recesses of his heart had suddenly burst forth, its evil spilling throughout his entire body. His face turned increasingly savage and held all intention to kill.
Please... please... let go... let go of me... Ning Shuqians pleas drifted away as her life started to fade. Her energy was being depleted bit by bit, and her struggles were now faint and weak. The hands pulling at Wen Haowens hands drooped down.
Life had reached its final ending point.
Ning Shuqians murky eyes started to clear up.
She stared at Wen Haowen, who was viciously murdering her without any reservations at all. Her heart was filled with endless bitterness.
She never imagined that Wen Haowen would treat her so heartlessly.
Ning Shuqian, you bitch. Go and die! Wen Haowen increased the pressure of his hands.
The demon in his mind was howling.
Kill her!
Kill this filthy, shameless, immoral woman!
Ning Shuqians body convulsed helplessly as her hands scrambled about the ground wildly. She suddenly touched something cold and hard. Before she even realized what she was doing, she used up thest of her strength to grab hold of that object and smashed it against Wen Haowens head.
Ahh...
Wen Haowen gave a terrible cry as a sudden pain radiated across his forehead. He instinctively reached up and felt a warm, sticky liquid. His mind went numb when he saw the bright red blood covering his whole palm.
Blood...
Wen Haowen shrieked in horror as his hands trembled uncontrobly.
He finally realized Ning Shuqian had smashed his head.
Ning Shuqians attack was her one final struggle before death. She had used up every bit of her strength and her hand suddenly ckened. The ashtray she was holding crashed to the floor.
She clutched at her throat in pain as she coughed violently. The coughing fit brought with it a sharp, burning pain.
Her suffocated lungs, oxygen-deprived brains, and fading eyesight had her gasping desperately for breath. The entire room was filled with the heavy and intense sounds of her heaving for air.
Bitch, how dare you hit me... Wen Haowen snapped out of his daze. He gave Ning Shuqian a vicious kick to the stomach.
Wen Haowens head injury was not very serious, but it just wouldnt stop bleeding. The blood nearly covered his entire face, making him look twisted and horrendously heinous.
Having just escaped from the ws of death, Ning Shuqian had no time to react and was thrown to the ground by Wen Haowens vicious kick.
Pain...
Ning Shuqian instinctively hugged her own tummy as her body twitched with pain.
A massive wave of agony washed over her.
She had never experienced such pain before.
She could vaguely feel like something was flowing out from her body. In that instant, she was enveloped by despair, hatred, and agony.
The pain in his head made Wen Haowen fly into a rage. He kept haranguing her, before throwing down his final verdict with vehemence. Just wait for my divorce letter!
With that, he nced smugly at Ning Shuqian, who was huddled on the floor.
That one nce had Wen Haowen trembling all over. He instinctively retreated in a wordless fear.
Chapter 1633 - I Will Never Let You Off Even After I Die!
Chapter 1633: I Will Never Let You Off Even After I Die!
Wen Haowen was utterly stunned by the sight before him. His pupils dted with fear as he stood frozen to the spot,pletely unable to move. His back was drenched and dripping with sweat.
The floor was covered with thick, viscous blood.
And it was flowing down Ning Shuqians thighs.
How could a person bleed so much? It must be some kind of hoax!
He had just kicked Ning Shuqian once in the stomach. How could that have caused such a serious injury?
Wen Haowens mind went nk, and he couldnt react at all.
The scene before him was like a deja vu to that time when Mo Yunyao suffered a miscarriage. The horrifying bloody image drew him deep into a living nightmare, leaving himpletely unable to struggle.
I will never let you off even after I die and be a ghost...
Those words resonated in his ears in that nightmarish voice from so many years ago. Horrifically ghastly faces kept floating about his minds eye. Sometimes they belonged to Mo Yunyao, sometimes they belonged to Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowens legs went soft and he shivered all over in cold sweat. He instinctively retreated until he banged against the side table behind him and tripped over tond on the floor with a painful thump.
Even so, he continued to retreat as he called out in a faint, trembling voice. Shameless slut. Dont think you can scare me with your fake antics. Let me tell you, I wont believe you.
He continued to move backward as he said that.
After retreating a distance, he hurriedly mbered up into a standing position. However, he continued to tremble nervously and nearly tripped again in his anxiety. Luckily, he managed to break his fall by holding onto the side table, propping himself up after much difficulty, before scurrying off.
Help... help me... pain... Ning Shuqian whimpered weakly.
Ning Shuqian struggled helplessly. She could feel life itself continually leaking out of her body, which in turn was bing increasingly cold and heavy. In contrast, her thoughts seemed to be growing lighter and more floaty.
The fear of death had her forcing herself to hold onto her own consciousness.
She did not wish to die!
She still wanted to live!
You... you... stop pretending...
Wen Haowens body continued to move backward and he banged violently against the wall behind. The pain jolted him out of his daze.
The more he looked at Ning Shuqian lying in the pool of blood, the more ill-at-ease he felt. He would be a murderer if Ning Shuqian really died and would be charged and sentenced for it.
His legs went soft and his vision started to turn dark.
Although he did wish to kill Ning Shuqian earlier, it was just an impulsive thought in the heat of the moment. He had momentarily lost control in his anger at her for making him a cuckold.
He would not really dare to kill Ning Shuqian.
Otherwise, he would be doomed for the rest of his life.
Hao... Haowen... I am in pain... so much pain... save me...
Ning Shuqian was still muttering and her body twitching weakly, as she entered the final throes of death. She hoped that Wen Haowen would save her given their many years together as husband and wife.
She could still recall that many years ago right after Mo Yunyao died, Wen Haowen had told her with deep affection, I will treat you well forever. I will never let you down.
Those words had now be her greatest mockery.
Bitch. Dont y dead with me... Wen Haowen ced a finger under Ning Shuqians nostrils. Her faint breath felt like it would stop anytime. His body went weak as he stumbled backward.
A person could never fake her own breathing!
Wen Haowens mind was thrown into a frenzied state.
The images of Mo Yunyao lying motionless in a pool of blood shed by.
Only to be reced secondster by the image of Ning Shuqian in the same exact state.
Wen Haowen was prepared to take flight.
Dont... dont leave... save me...
Ning Shuqian dredged up her final bit of strength to grab hold of Wen Haowens leg. A person faced with death would sometimes perform miraculous physical feats. Her hand managed to hold on so tightly onto Wen Haowens leg that her fingernails dug straight into his flesh.
Bitch, let go of me. Let go of me now or I will turn nasty...
Wen Haowen was in an absolute panic. He kept shaking the leg that Ning Shuqian was clinging onto, hoping to shake her off. However, she remained unwilling to let go. He had no choice but to reach out and pry open her fingers.
Ning Shuqians slender fingers were just skin and bones, but he failed to move them a single inch.
Save... save me. Otherwise, I... even if I die and be a ghost... I will never... never let you off. Venomous hatred slowly surfaced in Ning Shuqians clouded gaze. Her previously wooden eyes now shone with a malevolent light.
She refused to die!
It was Wen Xinya who had driven her into such a miserable state. She had yet to get her revenge.
Zhang Hui destroyed her everything. She could never let him off just like that either.
Wen Haowen had beaten her up so heartlessly. She wanted him to follow her into hell.
Wen Haowens legs went soft.
Chaotic images shed repeatedly across his mind as ghastly voices reverberated in his ears.
I will never let you off even after I die and be a ghost...
Never let you off even after I be a ghost...
Never let you off...
Never let you off...
You...
Wen Haowen suddenly clutched at his own head, desperately trying to drive out those terrible voices, but to no avail.
If I die... I will definitely... be a malevolent ghost and haunt you every day... As Ning Shuqian spat out those venomous words, her hatred seemed to give her added strength.
Wen Haowen remained mired in his living nightmare as he kept hollering. Stop pestering me... stop bothering me...
Ning Shuqian fixed her clouded gaze on Wen Haowen.
She recalled that very day, so many years ago, when Mo Yunyao died from her miscarriage. She had secretly entered the morgue and pulled off the white cloth covering Mo Yunyaos body, to sneak a look at her pale face and stiff body.
She no longer held her usual noble elegance.
She no longer possessed her usual lovely grace!
As outstanding as she had been alive, she still ended up in such a pathetic state!
At that point, Ning Shuqians heart was filled with smugness.
She had thought: so what if Mo Yunyao is exceptionally talented and beautiful?
Didnt she still lose out to her in the end?
She thought that after Mo Yunyao finally died, no one else would ever stand in her way again.
Wen Haowen would marry her and she would take over Mo Yunyaos ce to be the true Madam Wen. Everything that had belonged to Mo Yunyao would be hers.
And she would see all her dreamse true!
A life of luxury was even more wonderful than she had imagined.
However, she never expected to end up in such a wretched state.
She had snatched Wen Haowen from Mo Yunyaos hands, moving up from her position as a mistress and marrying into money.
One day, another woman also snatched Wen Haowen from her grasp and made Wen Haowenpletely sick of her.
Wasnt this how karma worked? What goes aroundes around.
Chapter 1634 - Dont Let Her Die!
Chapter 1634: Dont Let Her Die!
At that point, only Wen Xinya was at the Wen Family residence!
Grandpa had gone out to y golf with his friends.
Grandma had left the house in a frenzy after getting a telephone call.
Wen Xinya could easily guess who the caller was and why Grandma had left in such a hurry.
Ning Shuqian and Zhang Huis affair had been exposedwith Wen Haowens bad temper, there was no way he would forgive Ning Shuqian. She would be lucky if she received a simple scolding and beating.
All these years, Wen Haowen had relied on his shareholdings to further his position within the Wen Corporation. The more power he amassed, the more vicious his heart became. Under Ning Shuqians maniption, he even had the heart to harm his own flesh and blood. There was no way Ning Shuqian, whom he now despised, could escape his wrath.
Wen Xinya sat quietly in the living room of the Wen Familys old mansion. The light from the splendid chandelier glittered coldly upon her body, lending her a harsh and chilling air.
She surveyed the extensive living room.
This was where she had died in her previous life.
She could still recall Ning Shuqians smug face as she sneered down at her. She had looked so scornful and mocking as she spoke those venomous words.
In the blink of an eye, the sharp nail stabbed viciously into her arm, the familiar stinging sensation engulfing her like a flood.
She had been in such terrible pain throughout the dying process.
There was a long period of time after her rebirth when she would fall uncontrobly into a pit of fear and despair whenever she entered this cold living room. The scene of her impending death kept repeating itself over and over in her mind.
She nearly had a total mental breakdown.
Luckily... she had endured it and conquered her inner demons.
Wen Xinya picked up the phone and asked in a mild voice, How is the situation?
Grandma had left in such a hurry. She surmised it was because the altercation between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had been quite fierce.
There was a terrible fight between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen lost control and hurt Ning Shuqian, causing her to bleed profusely. Ning Shuqian was already unconscious by the time the ambnce arrived and no one knows if she can make it.
Wen Xinya listened quietly to Liu Yanhuas report over the phone. Her face was aplete nk. There was no sadness, no joy, no shock, no rage. To her, Ning Shuqian was a dead woman the moment she made her move against her Grampy.
This eventuality had been long in the making. Step by step, Wen Xinya had carefully forced Ning Shuqian into the deep abyss with no chance of escape. She wanted Ning Shuqian to have a taste of what it was like to suffer such endless agony. She wanted Ning Shuqian to struggle helplessly in a sea of despair. She wanted Ning Shuqian to lose everything and bepletely destroyed.
Contact the hospital and get the best doctor to save Ning Shuqian. Do not let her die. Wen Xinyamanded coldly. Her harsh voice was spine-chilling.
This was just the start of Ning Shuqians punishment.
It would be too easy to let her die now.
Exposing Ning Shuqian and Zhang Huis affair was just the first step of Wen Xinyas n.
Her final goal was to have Ning Shuqian and Yang Ziyu have at each other so that there would be no need for her to clean up any mess.
Alright, I got it. I will continue to monitor Ning Shuqians situation. I will call you if there are any updates.
Ning Shuqians current situation was personally nned and executed by Wen Xinya.
From the time Zhang Hui returned to Capital city, the nefarious plot against Ning Shuqian had been set in motion.
It was Wen Xinya who had sent people to influence Zhang Hui and introduce him to gambling, drugs, and women. She had Zhang Hui addicted to living the high life so that he would squeeze Ning Shuqians finances dry and make her life a living hell.
She was also the one who had instructed someone to give Yang Ziyu those photos. The purpose was to have Yang Ziyu instigate Wen Haowen to investigate Ning Shuqian.
It was also Wen Xinya who had arranged for Zhang Hui to incur huge debts. The goal was to let Zhang Hui force Ning Shuqian to a corner and leave herpletely penniless.
Everything had gone ording to n.
Today was the time to reap their harvest.
Miss Wens methods were indeed vicious.
Nevertheless, Liu Yanhua had grown up in the slums of Country E before joining Lucifer. She was no saint, either.
Ning Shuqian deserved it, anyway.
She had caused the death of Miss Wens mother and tried all means to harm Miss Wen. She was so malicious that she had even made a move against Old Mr. Mo. For such a woman, it was not enough even if she died a thousand times over.
Wen Xinya asked again, And what about Wen Haowen?
Wen Haowen was a spineless and useless coward. She guessed that he must have been scared out of his wits after nearly killing Ning Shuqian!
Liu Yanhua said, Wen Haowen fled the house after the incident, bbering like a crazed man. It looks like he had a major fright, and no one knows where he is now.
It was useless to hope that Wen Haowen would save Ning Shuqian.
Wen Haowen was utterly terrified at the sight of a dying Ning Shuqian. He wanted to save her but was afraid his violent abuse would be leaked to the media. His reputation would be destroyed.
Nevertheless, he was even more afraid of Ning Shuqian really dying. It would be difficult for him to deny the crime. He would have to bear the legal consequences and might even go to jail.
Caught in such a dilemma, Wen Haowen was full of hesitation, doubts, and fears. At that point in time, he was incapable of thinking about how to save Ning Shuqian. The only thing he could think about was how to flee and hide!
By the time he snapped out of his daze, Ning Shuqian would probably be nearly dead.
It was also Wen Xinyas own people who had discovered that something was not quite right, and so she had immediately called the ambnce.
Wen Xinya smirked, her face full of scorn and ridicule. As I expected. Even after so many years, Wen Haowen is still a coward. A person like him is really a beast masquerading as a man. Hes worse than an animal.
Previously, he had ditched her mother as she suffered a miscarriage.
The incident caused her Grandpa to fall into aa, after which Wen Haowen had also nearly abandoned his own father.
And now, he was doing the same to Ning Shuqian.
She wondered how Ning Shuqian felt when she was faced with that cowardly Wen Haowen, who had done nothing to save her?
Liu Yanhua asked, For Wen Haowen...
She was asking if they should leak out the information that Wen Haowen had physically abused Ning Shuqian? Topletely destroy his reputation?
Wen Xinya smiled coldly. Let that husband and wife fight it out with each other. Theres no need for me to dirty my hands over such scum.
Wouldnt it be truly interesting to watch a previously loving couple turn on each other? She was unwilling to interfere in case she dirtied her own hands.
First Ning Shuqian, then Wen Haowen. She would not let anyone of them off.
Liu Yanhua nodded. Got it!
As long as they could save Ning Shuqians life, there was no need for them to do anything else.
Let Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian suffer the consequences of their own actions. That would be the perfect ending
Chapter 1635 - World Saviour—Rex!
Chapter 1635: World SaviourRex!
It had been a week since Si Yiyan arrived in the Middle East.
Over the past week, he had been keeping his whereabouts a secret. In the end, he appeared in Saudi Arabia and received a warm wee from a high-ranking person within the country.
To show his respect and wee, the high-ranking person had specially prepared local delicacies, such as roastedmb and beef, for Si Siyan.
Si Yiyan was enjoying the hospitality of an important prince from the royal family. Rex, I am very pleased to have you visit Saudi Arabia. It is our honor to have you here as our guest.
Rex was Lucifers leader. His identity was shrouded in secrecy. He held very close ties with several countries in the Middle East and was also the most generous donor to countries mired in war. Some nations even hailed him as:
The Redeemer!
The Savior of the World!
His whereabouts were highly ssified and under strict protection by all the countries in the Middle East.
Apart from a few important members of the royal family, no one else knew of his current visit to Saudi Arabia.
And the royal family had also disyed the same high regard for this personal visit to the nation.
Si Yiyan had changed into a traditional white Saudi Arabian robe, as well as a white headdress. It is my honor to be weed by the prince.
Saudi Arabia was a ce sacred to Muslims and full of Imic vor. As a result, everything in this country was greatly influenced by religion.
Although Si Yiyan was not of the Imic faith, he was willing to follow their customs out of respect.
I hope that Rex will be satisfied with our reception.
During dinner, the Saudi Arabian prince was very worried he would not be used to their local food. Country Z was still an enigma to Saudi Arabia, but its great food was well-known throughout the world.
Meanwhile, Saudi Arabia was a desert country, so its fare was simple. Food was usually roasted or grilled, and there were many restricted items due to their religion.
The prince was shocked when he noticed that Si Siyan did not reject the sweet dishes during dinner. Rex, I heard you dont really like to eat sweet foods. It appears that the rumors were unfounded.
Rex was a valued guest in the Middle East and enjoyed the highest level of hospitality in every country there. Every nation was well aware of his dietary preferences.
Although the prince knew Rex didnt like to eat sweet foods, Saudi Arabians loved their desserts and their sweet red tea. So, in his enthusiasm as a host, the prince had specially prepared all the foods that he himself loved to offer this highly-respected guest.
The prince felt very honored to see his specially-prepared foods being epted.
My wife likes to eat sweet things, especially red tea vored with date honey. Si Yiyans chilly countenance softened slightly as he thought of Wen Xinya.
Saudi Arabians loved sweet foods, especially red tea vored with date honey. Imbibing a mouthful of red tea sweetened with date honey was their favorite, and was also Wen Xinyas favorite way of enjoying the drink.
It was a sweet notion to be somewhere far away and eating something which his own beloved liked to eat.
The prince was shocked. Rex, I didnt know you are already married!
This Rex was indeed aplete mystery. A life event as significant as marriage had urred without any news. He would never have known if Rex hadnt told him.
Of course, he was most shocked about the fact that the usually aloof Rex actually answered him and told him something personal. It was a truly unexpected gift.
Si Yiyan smiled but remained silent.
Although Wen Xinya was not yet married to him, he already viewed her as his wife!
The prince said enthusiastically, Saudi Arabians believe that those who like to eat sweet things are kind and passionate folk and the sort of people who would make the greatest friends. I really hope Rex can bring your wife to visit Saudi Arabia someday.
Although the prince was rather curious about Rexs wife, he knew not to probe too much about her.
Rexs identity was a closely-guarded secret among the countries in the Middle East.
His wife would naturally be afforded the same protection.
And the fact that no one knew Rex was marriedit was clear just how confidential the identity of thisdy was!
Marriage.
It was truly a beautiful misunderstanding!
Si Yiyan replied, Perhaps when there is an opportunity. I believe that she will definitely love this country, which is so full of warmth and wonderful delicacies.
Si Yiyan would not be stingy in his favor toward those who praised Wen Xinya and showed her goodwill.
The prince waspletely shocked by Rexs pleasant response. He instinctively knew that Rex held his wife in high regard, and so he took the opportunity to continue. The royal familys harvest of date honey this year is pretty good. We even produced a batch of premium Amber date honey. I believe your wife would love it. Rex, on behalf of the Saudi Arabian royal family, please help us offer your wife our most sincere friendship.
Dates were Saudi Arabias local specialty and hailed as a national treasure. The date trees were family treasures passed down generation after generation. In the eyes of Saudi Arabians, the trees were even more valuable than oil.
To men, dates were a sacred gift as it could enhance their sexual process.
To women, dates were essential nourishment.
However, their production levels were too low.
Nevertheless, the royal family had hundreds of thousands of fields of date trees.
It was a blessing to anyone who received a gift of dates from the Saudi Arabian royal family.
Si Yiyan smiled. Many thanks!
The Envoys Mission had already begun. However, the missions destination was not Saudi Arabia, but a Middle East nation embroiled in an oil war. Si Yiyan hade to Saudi Arabia for the sole purpose of getting its dates.
He was well aware of the legendary benefits of dates.
Nourishment, invigoration!
It was a premium tonic to Xinya.
Before this, he had paid a huge price in exchange for 10 fields of the royal familys date trees.
Those 10 fields were a national treasure to the royal family and the king was naturally quite against it. Only after Si Siyan exhibited utmost sincerity, and the fact that 10 fields were really not that much, did the royal family finally agree.
The prince smiled. Rex, let me toast you with red tea, in ce of wine.
Saudi Arabia was a country which abstained from alcohol.
Anyone who entered Saudi Arabia had to leave their alcohol back on the ne. No one was allowed to bring any alcohol in.
The sweet red tea flowed down his throat. He didnt really enjoy it, but he endured it because it was something Wen Xinya liked.
The host was very happy with tonights specially-arranged reception.
Si Yiyan was also very happy as he had attained his main goal.
Meanwhile, the Saudi Arabian prince had also aplished his fathers order to gain Rexs friendship.
After dinner, the prince brought Si Yiyan to see the royal familys date trees. Those trees were the pride of Saudi Arabians and were hailed as green gold by them. They were a scarce resource throughout the world.
Chapter 1636 - Missing You Across the Ocean!
Chapter 1636: Missing You Across the Ocean!
Wen Xinya sat in the cold living room, fiddling with the little mobile phone in her hand. This was the phone specially reserved for calls by Si Yiyan. For some reason, she missed Si Yiyan particrly much after speaking with Liu Yanhua. She had an impulsive desire to call him and hear his voice.
Si Yiyan had been to the Middle East for a week and there was still no news from him. If not for Gu Yuehansmunication that Si Yiyan was safe and sound, she might have already gone mad with worry.
She didnt know what Si Yiyan was doing now and whether he was safe or in danger. Whether he had heeded her repeated instructions not to risk himself in any way.
Several times, she wanted to call him. However, since Si Yiyan had not taken the initiative to contact her, it was probably because he was bogged down by something important and it was not convenient for him to call her, and vice versa. Hence, she suppressed her desire and worries.
She was also worried for Xu Zhenyu.
But it was a different type of worry.
To Xu Zhenyu, this mission was an honor, a calling!
But to Si Yiyan, it was neither of those. He was only taking part in this mission for her sake.
Wen Xinya clutched the mobile phone tightly and was about to ce it back into her bag when it suddenly started vibrating.
She happily took the call without even ncing at the screen. Si Yiyan, I miss you so much. Why are you only calling me now? Is it because you met with any danger? Where are you now? Did you suffer any injuries? Did you damage anything that belongs to me?
Wen Xinya was so excited that she just kept prattling on the moment she epted the call. Her soft voice was coquettish and indignant, but also full of worry and anxiety. She hadpletely forgotten that the person at the other end of the call had yet to say anything.
Si Yiyan smiled as he listened to her slew of words.
After bbering on for a bit, Wen Xinya realized she hadnt heard a single word in response. She grumbled. Are you listening to me? Why are you not speaking?
She seemed to have forgotten that she had been chattering non-stop the moment she picked up the phone and that the other party had no chance to speak at all.
Si Yiyan gave a lowugh. Are you done?
It was indeed the right choice toe to the Middle East.
If he hadnte here, her worries would have beenpletely focused on Xu Zhenyu.
Coming to her senses, Wen Xinya blushed sheepishly. But thinking of how far apart she and Si Yiyan were now and how he was unable to see her expression, she replied self-righteously.
I am done!
Si Yiyan murmured in a low voice. You asked me so many questions just now. Which one should I answer first?
Even though they were separated by a vast distance and he could not see her current expression, he could guess that Wen Xinya was feeling sheepish, yet putting on a self-righteous front.
Forget it if you dont want to answer!
An involuntary flush crept over Wen Xinyas little face as she recalled how naggy she must have sounded the moment she picked up the phone. She suddenly felt like just hanging up right now.
However, she couldnt bear to do it. She had waited so long for his call.
Her heart was full of conflicting emotions.
She suddenly felt like she was being very unreasonable!
Its all good with me. I didnt meet with any danger and I am currently in Saudi Arabia. I didnte to any harm and didnt spoil anything that belongs to you. I havent contact you previously as I didnt want to do anything that would expose my position.
Si Yiyan answered all her questions one by one in his low voice.
In addition, I want to answer the question you left out. I miss you very much!
Wen Xinya clutched the mobile phone tightly and pressed it close to her ear. She couldnt help blushing when she heard his low, raspy voice whispering to her that he missed her.
She did want to ask him if he missed her!
However, she had been so consumed by her worries that she momentarily forgot to ask.
What is Saudi Arabia like? Wen Xinya asked.
As she asked this, she had already returned to her room and turned on herputer to search for information on this country. It was like the more she knew about this nation, the more she would understand Si Yiyans situation.
Saudi Arabia is an Imic country, and all its citizens are devout Muslims. They hold an unwavering faith in their god, Ah, and adhere to their central religious text, the Quran. Their religion influences all aspects of life in Saudi Arabia, including government, economy, arts, culture, and way of life.
Si Yiyan and Wen Xinya chatted on and on.
It is truly a mystical and wonderful country. Wen Xinya continued to read the information on herputer as she chatted on the phone.
Saudi Arabia prohibits alcohol and there are no cinemas, bars or clubs there. The Imic faith forbids frivolity, obscenity, and gambling, and upholds very high moral standards. All those who vite theirws would be punished ording to Imicw. As a result, the countrys crime rates are very low.
For Muslims, this country was sacred and the birthce of the faith itself.
The information on theputer more or less fit Si Yiyans description of the country. What are you doing now?
Si Yiyan turned around and nced afar into the green fields which looked exceptionally eye-catching in the desert. It looked almost like a mirage.
Behind me is an endless desert, where the winds have crafted sand dunes in all sorts of wondrous patterns. They look like peculiarly-shaped pagodas. Before me is a vast and majestic green field of date trees, which belong solely to the royal family.
Pagoda!
As in Buddhism!
As in Buddha!
A Buddhist pagoda was a sacred structure and offered guidance and protection to followers of the Buddhist faith. It could ward off all evil and cast aside malevolent intentions.
He was able to think about his own Buddhist faith even in this Imic country!
Si Yiyan couldnt resist giving a half-smile.
Is it very beautiful there? Wen Xinya was scanning through the photos on the inte but was unable to find the ce described by Si Yiyan. She couldnt help feeling somewhat disappointed.
Yes, very beautiful! Although this is the desert, a type of rose stone can be formed within the wetyers beneath the sands over hundreds of thousands of years. The locals call it the desert rose, and it represents an endless and limitless love. It is extremely romantic. And the most valuable of the rose rocks is the amber-colored stones produced in the Red Sand. They are the rarest of the rare.
A desert country was actually not that beautiful.
However, if one paid more attention to the details, they would discover many lovely things.
I heard that the camel meat over there is very fresh and tender, and that camel milk is very tasty. Wen Xinya couldnt help being very attracted to the images of rose stones, which she was currently scrolling through.
Si Yiyanughed out loud.
Indeed. Camel meat is very delicious and women love it, as it is not only tender but also low in fat. Thats because all their fats are stored in the hump. So one would never get fat eating camel meat. On the contrary, Saudi Arabian men prefer camel milk to its meat!
Si Yiyan had a sip of camel milk from the water sk he always carried around.
The wealthier men in Saudi Arabia seldom drank water. Camel milk was their way of hydrating.
Why? Wen Xinya asked curiously.
Thats because, to them, camel milk is a natural aphrodisiac. It can boost a mans prowess such that even those over the age fifty could marry several young, pretty wives.
With that, he gave a lowugh.
Wen Xinya flushed and couldnt resist scolding. Obscene!
Si Yiyan continued in a low voice, I am now drinking camel milk but you are not by my side.
His regretful voice resonated in Wen Xinyas ears, making her feel a warm rush all over.
Chapter 1637 - Ning Shuqian Has Miscarried?
Chapter 1637: Ning Shuqian Has Miscarried?
Ning Shuqian was sent to the hospital.
As she had lost too much blood, she was in a critical condition. Only after five hours in the emergency room, infusing huge amounts of blood, and two times of cardiopulmonary resuscitation was she revived.
However, she was still in critical condition. As her vital stats were very unstable, she was sent to the intensive care unit.
Just then, Wen Haowen rushed to the hospital dressed in smart clothes.
Doctor, hows my wifes condition? Wen Haowen was very agitated. He looked as if he was truly worried about Ning Shuqian and truly loved her.
After escaping from the house, Wen Haowen had called Old Mrs. Wen in a panic.
Following this, the ambnce came and sent Ning Shuqian to the hospital.
He couldnt help but heave a heavy sigh of relief, yet at the same time, his heart felt uncontrobly uneasy.
His mind kept reying the scene of Ning Shuqians body drenched in blood lying in a pool of blood. He could still hear her vicious words by his ears as he thought about how much blood she had lost and whether they could revive her.
If Ning Shuqian really just died like this, he would be a murderer.
Anxiety kept attacking his nerves.
He had secretly followed the ambnce to the hospital, wanting to see Ning Shuqians situation, but yet didnt dare to appear.
Please be okay, please dont die...
The wait during the time when they were trying to revive her was long and dry.
During this period of time, Wen Haowen had smoked, cursed Ning Shuqian, punched the steering wheel, and paced around anxiouslyhe almost went crazy.
It was only when Old Mrs. Wen called him and confirmed that Ning Shuqian had been revived did he heave a huge sigh of relief as he cursed under his breath. I knew it. Ning Shuqian that slutty bitch was putting up a show and scaring others by pretending to die.
Wen Haowen panted heavily as he cursed Ning Shuqian in a low voice incessantly with vicious and filthy words that were bad for ones ears.
Only until his tongue was dry and his throat was itchy and hurting did he stop cursing, retrieved a bottle of mineral water from the car, raised it up and poured it into his mouth. After downing more than half a bottle of mineral water, the dryness in his mouth was relieved.
Seeing that Wen Haowen was looking all worried, the doctor said, After diagnosis, it was confirmed that the patient was already more than two months pregnant when she was violently assaulted, leading to miscarriage. As she had lost too much blood, she was in a critical condition. Thankfully, we managed to save her life in time. However, as the patient had suffered serious injuries, although we managed to save her, she was still in an unstable condition and was sent to the intensive care unit for the time being.
Ning Shuqian was in such a critical condition that she had almost lost her life.
Thankfully, the doctor who participated in the rescue was the best doctor in the hospital and managed to pull her back from the gates of hellher actual condition was still dependent on fate.
Wen Haowen was stunned. Preg... pregnant?
How could Ning Shuqian suddenly be pregnant?
Wasnt she infertile?
She was already more than forty-years-old this year. She didnt even get pregnant when she was young. Now that she was at an old age, how could she suddenly conceive? The doctor must be kidding him!
Wen Haowen was in disbelief as he held the doctors hands in agitation. Doctor, are you surewas she indeed already pregnant? Youre not lying to me or has the hospital misdiagnosed?
Wen Haowen couldnt quite get his mind straight.
Momentarily, he really didnt know just how he felt exactly right now.
Recalling how previously, Ning Shuqian had colluded with a doctor in the hospital to fake her pregnancy and deceive him, he was also worried if it was one of Ning Shuqians tricks.
The doctor frowned slightly and said, The hospital wont misdiagnose.
As a doctor, he had met all sorts of difficult family members. Thus, although he wasnt very happy about Wen Haowens doubt, he eventually didnt stoop down to his level.
Wen Haowen couldnt help but exim, How is this possible!
Wen Haowens mind was slightly messy.
Was Ning Shuqian really pregnant?
Doubt and disbelief attacked his brain incessantly and his mind was in a nk.
The doctor said slowly, The patients inner cervix lining is very thin and inactive. Damage in the earlier years which subsequently led to the formation of scar tissue and narrowing of her cervix, as well as excessive cervical mucus, has affected the rate of sperm entering the uterus and caused the rate of fertilization to be lowered.
Such a situation will indeed lower the chances of pregnancy and even cause infertility. However, nothing is certain in biology. Although its slightly unbelievable that a one in a thousand chance happened to her, it has indeed happened.
The doctor probably guessed the reason for such doubt and exmation by the patients family member and was kind enough to give a thorough exnation.
Sorry, doctor, I was slightly agitated just now. Wen Haowen had basically already believed the doctors words. Thinking about how such a hard toe by baby was miscarried just like this, his heart ached slightly.
After all, a child was a knot in Wen Haowens heart.
Although Yang Ziyu was already pregnant, given that he had been childless for many years, who would mind having more children?
He slightly regretted todays rashness.
However, he then recalled about Ning Shuqian making himself a cuckold and those filthy and disgusting videos and photos. Instantly, the emotions in his brain disappeared without a trace.
Ning Shuqian that slut had slept with so many men and he didnt even know who was the childs father. Perhaps it was a bastard that some wild man had left in her body.
He, Wen Haowen, had already been thoroughly mocked by others for raising the daughter of another man for more than ten years.
How could he still do such a stupid thing?
This bastard was miscarriedno big deal.
Anyway, Yang Ziyu was going to give birth in two more months. Come that time, he would have a fair and chubby son. Perhaps in the future, he could have another or several more sons.
Who cared about the child of Ning Shuqian this slut!
The doctor saw that he hung his head with changing expressions and couldnt help but say, You dont have to be too sad, either. The mothers body doesnt look too good with a thin and inactive inner cervix lining, so the chances of this child surviving arent high. Its unknown if this child can be carried to term and even so, this child may not be a healthy child.
Under such circumstances, the pregnancy would naturally miscarry in at most three months.
In the medical field, examples of such cases which were sessfully carried to term were extremely rare!
Hearing this, Wen Haowens heart sank thoroughly as he said gratefully, I got it. Got to trouble you, doctor, to do your best to cure my wife.
Indeed, a bastard was a bastardeven heaven wouldnt tolerate it.
Wen Haowen thought to himself gloatingly.
The doctor answered, But of course.
Following this, he left after talking about something else.
Wen Haowen cursed under his breath again. Thinking about how Ning Shuqian hadnt conceived in the twenty-odd-years of marriage with him and eventually did with a wild man, he just felt horrible.
Chapter 1638 - Wen Haowen, Youll Die a Horrible Death!
Chapter 1638: Wen Haowen, Youll Die a Horrible Death!
Ning Shuqians life was indeed tough. The next day after she was sent to the intensive care unit, she waspletely out of danger and was transferred to an ordinary ward. On the third day, she waspletely conscious.
Sheid in bed with a stoned expression, watching the snow-white ceiling of the ward. The white color which entered her eyes made her feel devastated.
She had never imagined that she would one day end up like this.
Everyone said that love lingered on once you were married. However, Wen Haowen didnt care about the many years of marriage at all and even wanted to kill her.
Thinking of the beastly, twisted, vicious, and blood-curdling expression of Wen Haowen as he strangled her, like a heartless animal, she couldnt help but tremble all over.
She then recalled Wen Haowen giving her that ruthless kick. Then, she had obviously felt that the warmth of her body and her life, together with the blood seeping from her body, gradually disappearing. That fear in the face of death almost made her lost her mind!
Wen Haowen, youll die a horrible death. Ning Shuqian forced a weak and vicious voice full of hatred from her throat, her pale face looking like a vengeful spirit.
Bang
The door of the ward was pushed open forcefully from the outside, giving off a deep sound. Then, Ning Yuya, wearing thick makeup and a scanty outfit that could barely cover her private areas, marched into the ward and approached her bed.
Ning Shuqian looked at her with her stoned eyes.
Ning Yuya was emaciated and her face with thick makeup looked extremely hazy and hideous. She started scolding her immediately. Ning Shuqian, you useless fool finally got pregnant with the Wen Familys child and actually miscarried it. Youre better off dead.
Ning Yuya came to the hospital to visit her. Once she knew about Ning Shuqians miscarriage from her doctor in-charge, she couldnt stay calm anymore as she stormed into Ning Shuqians ward angrily.
Ning Shuqian had been childless in the twenty-odd years that she had been married into the Wen Familyshe knew better than anyone else just how much the Wen Family valued their bloodline.
If Ning Shuqian could keep this pregnancy, her status in the Wen Family would be inted and secured. If she could get a boy in a single shot, this child would have been the sessor of the Wen Family, recing Wen Xinya.
With Ning Shuqian being secure in the valued position of Madam Wen, as her daughter, she would also enjoy unlimited wealth and riches.
However, she actually miscarried the child.
Ning Shuqian this idiot.
How could she have such a useless mother?
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes in shock, her pupils dting incessantly as her hands held tightly onto the snow-white bedsheets. What did you say?
Miscarriage?
The moment when Wen Haowen kicked her hard on her stomach, causing her intense pain and bloating in her stomach as if it was being torn apart, was actually a sign of miscarriage, which exined why she had bled so much?
Ning Yuya was shocked by Ning Shuqians vicious expression, took a step back, and said confidently and angrily again, What has your miscarriage got to do with mewhy are you being fierce to me? You cant even keep your child and still dare to throw your weight around towards me.
Ning Yuya was looking all exasperated at her failure.
Ning Shuqian was utterly stunned.
Having been childless in the twenty-odd years that she had been married into the Wen Family, a child was also a knot in her heart.
After her fake pregnancy was exposed, Wen Haowen had wanted to divorce her. She then became even more determined to have a child and had been going through artificial insemination, taking ovtion jabs, taking ovtion pills, seeking all sorts of unorthodox ways from Traditional Chinese Medicine, and had even been going to the hospital for treatments rted to her thin cervix lining.
She had originally thought that she would never have the chance to get pregnant again. Unexpectedly, she actually got pregnant.
Ning Yuya thought about that miscarried child and couldnt help but feel pained. You actually miscarried such an important child. If you were pregnant now, the Wen Family would definitely treat you like treasure and serve you carefullyunlike now, dumping you alone in the hospital without any care and concern, as if they dont care if you live or die.
Ning Shuqians miscarriage would make the Wen Family even more unhappy with her and her days in the Wen Family would be even worse with her status being increasingly shaky. Now that Ning Shuqian was old, there was even a chance that Wen Haowen would use this as an excuse to divorce Ning Shuqian.
Thinking of this, Ning Yuya couldnt help but feel slightly panicky.
If Ning Shuqian was driven out of the Wen Family, her life in the future wouldnt be great either.
Ning Shuqians mind was totally nk. How... how old... how old was the child?
Ning Shuqians voice was terrifyingly dry and hoarse. She subconsciously reached for and touched her belly.
She was really pregnant. Previously, she had asionally felt nauseous and fatiguedwas it because she had already been pregnant?
During this period of time, Zhang Hui had been threatening her forcefully and Wen Haowen had been fooling around outside, barely returning home. Thus, she had neglected the changes in her body.
She didnt realize that she had already been pregnant in time.
Instantly, emotions of regret and self-me overcame her like torrential waves.
In her heart, hatred towards Zhang Hui and resentment towards Wen Haowen brewed as her expression went from being devastated to being vicious and then to being hysterical.
Ning Yuya was terrified of the expression on her face, kept moving backward, swallowed her saliva, and said in a trembling voice, The doctor said that it was already more than two... two months old!
Ning Shuqian screamed, How... how could this happen?
Two months!
That was before Zhang Hui amassed his gambling debts and coincidentally didnt bother her during that period of time. Instead, Wen Haowen hade back a couple of timesso the child was Wen Haowens!
At this point, Ning Shuqian didnt know if it was because Wen Haowen couldnt fool around outside as Yang Ziyu was pregnant and had made do with her since he had been holding it in for too long.
Ning Yuya looked at Ning Shuqians behavior, suddenly widened her eyes, and looked at her in disbelief. Dont tell me that you didnt know that you were already pregnant?
At this point, Ning Shuqian was already deeply entrenched in her emotions and had a nk expression on. I miscarried the child. I lost it. My child... its gone...
The image of the kick that Wen Haowen gave her gradually became clearer in her mind.
She seemed to still be able to feel that immense pain in her stomach then. She had felt an intense fear of dying. However, that wretched Wen Haowen actually watched her suffer without helping her.
If Wen Haowen could save her at the soonest possible time, would the child have survived?
Wen Haowen had personally murdered her childand it was the second time.
Realizing this, the kind of uncontroble, hysterical feeling in Ning Shuqians mind was like a sleeping monster starting to awaken and break free. Her gaze became hazy and her expression looked crazy.
The white color before her eyes became twisted and started shaking.
Ning Yuyas emaciated face filled with thick makeup turned into a vicious beast, identical to the image of Wen Haowen strangling her neck on that day.
They were both vengeful spiritsing at her!
Both of them simrly deserved to die!
Both of them simrly ought to go to hell!
Chapter 1639 - Ning Shuqian Is Mad?
Chapter 1639: Ning Shuqian Is Mad?
Verifying her guess, Ning Yuya saw that Ning Shuqian was looking all devastated and stoned and couldnt help but grit her teeth and say, Who are you looking like this for! Its all your fault for not being able to keep this child. If this child could be born smoothly, not only would you be the legitimate Madam Wen, it would even make it easy for us to deal with Wen Xinya...
If she could get a boy in her first try, no matter what, the Wen Familys sessor wouldnt be Wen Xinya.
So what if it was a girlOld Mr. Wen was in the pink of health and the Wen Family wouldnt be handed to Wen Xinya for the time being. Under the learned teachings of the Wen Family since young, would the girl be worse than Wen Xinya, that girl who had led a wandering life for fifteen years and suddenly rose to riches? Come that time, the sessor of the Wen Family would still be an unknown.
Even if this child wasnt as outstanding as Wen Xinya, as the descendant of the Wen Family, she would also get a portion of the Wen Familys fortune in the future and the massive wealth of the Wen Family wouldnt all go to Wen Xinya either.
No matter what, Ning Shuqian as her mother and she as her sister would definitely enjoy wealthy lives without worrying about money.
The hysterical look on Ning Shuqians face gradually appeared.
Her pitch-ck eyes were stoned, dark, and expressionless as they suddenly gazed at Ning Yuya.
How did I end up with such a useless... Ning Yuyas voice suddenly stopped as she met with those eyes which were so horrifying that they didnt pale inparison to that of ghosts in horror films. She couldnt help but feel goosebumps all over her body and feel cold.
She subconsciously took a step back.
Bang
The crisp sound suddenly broke the odd silence in the room.
The hysterical emotions in Ning Shuqians head suddenly retracted as the thousands of skeletons and spirits struggling within her pitch-ck eyes which looked like the eerie underworld instantly faded off.
Phew... gave me a scare. Ning Yuya subconsciously turned around and saw that she had identally knocked over the vase on the cupboard, causing it to fall to the ground and shatter into pieces.
Ning Yuya instinctively looked over at Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian was sitting on the hospital bed, stoning with a hazy and devastated expression, as if the ghost-like gaze wanting to swallow someone alive was just her imagination.
Was it her imagination?
Ning Yuya couldnt help but ask herself in her heart.
Then, she couldnt help but take a few more nces at Ning Shuqian. Realizing that she indeed looked quite normal, she couldnt help but give herself a pat on the chest and heave a sigh of relief.
Ever since she started taking drugs, she would often feel out of sorts. It was indeed her hallucination.
Ning Yuya lost her patience and said angrily, Mother, Ive finished spending all my money.
She spoke with an unpleasant tone and her cloudy eyes were cold, without the least bit of concern, not realizing at all that her mother had just escaped death and was still very weak. It was as if the person lying on the hospital bed was a stranger which was unrted to her.
Ning Shuqian stated at her with her pitch-ck eyes. You, scram!
The teeth-grinding voice was so eerie that it made ones goosebumps stand.
Her child was gone!
She had nothing left!
She still dared to ask her for money?
The deeply addicted Ning Yuya wouldnt leave easily without getting any money. Stop it. Hurry up, I still have an appointmentter.
Ning Yuya frowned in exasperation. Ning Yuya was also rather unhappy with Ning Shuqian. Previously when she asked Ning Shuqian for money, although she would lecture her, she would almost give her whatever she wanted. However, in the recent two years, whenever she asked Ning Shuqian for money, not only did she give her increasingly less, it was considered good if she lectured hershe even often hit and scolded her, sometimes even unwilling to give her money.
After a while, a sense of resentment towards Ning Shuqian arose in her heart and their rtionship gradually soured.
Come here! Ning Shuqian waved to Ning Yuya mysteriously.
Ning Yuya was overjoyed, thinking that Ning Shuqian was giving in, and walked over hurriedly. Mother, the meager amount you gave me the previous time wasnt enough at all. I dont care, today you cant just brush me off like how youd brush off a cab driver.
Ning Yuyas heart ached for Ning Shuqians miscarriage.
However, the most important for her was to have enough money to spendnothing else mattered.
Ning Shuqian looked at her as a strange expression appeared on her pale face. I dont have any money. I do have a life, do you want to take it?
Regardless of how close they were, the years had taken a toll on their rtionship.
However, Ning Shuqian had never expected that this daughter that she had never treated poorly in her life was actually a heartless viin.
She had just escaped death and miscarried. As her daughter, she actually didnte to the hospital to console, show concern, or take care of herinstead, she came to ask her for money. Instantly, her heart became extremely cold.
Ning Yuya swallowed her saliva as she somehow panicked when she saw Ning Shuqians extremely ghastly expression. Mother, hehe! You can give me however much you deem fit...
Somehow, she felt that Ning Shuqian turned slightly horrifying.
Somewhat like...
Like...
Oh yes, like the way she looked when she lost her mind, acted deliriously, and didnt recognize anyone previously.
She then brushed off the slightly ridiculous thought in her mind. Ning Shuqians hysteria had healedpletely and hadnt acted up in so many years.
Ning Shuqian smiled in an eerie manner. Theres a way for you to get money...
Hearing this, Ning Yuya couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief, even neglecting Ning Shuqians eerie smile.
Ning Shuqian grabbed Ning Yuyas wrist. If you can revive my child, Ill give you whatever sum you want.
Ning Shuqians mind was filled with that miscarried child right now.
Her emotions were stoned at the thought of losing that child.
Hearing this, Ning Yuya suddenly took a step back and looked at her in disbelief. You... you... I think youre mad!
That child had already been miscarried.
How could it be revived?
Previously, she had already felt that Ning Shuqian was off. Now it seemed that she wasnt off but was already mad.
Ning Yuya was enraged. Ning Shuqian, whats exactly the matter with you? Ive only asked you for some moneydont tell me things like you dont have money. If you didnt identally miscarry, youd still be carrying the Wen Familys child now...
Scram Ning Shuqian suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs.
Ning Yuya was scared out of wits and almost couldnt support her own weight. Let me tell you, dont think you can brush me off just like this today...
Are you scramming or not? Ning Shuqian suddenly threw the snow-white pillow at Ning Yuya hysterically.
Ning Yuya shook all over and said with a trembling voice, You... dont try to scare...
You, scram Ning Shuqian got up from the bed and dashed towards Ning Yuya with all that shed got like she had lost her mind.
Ah Ning Yuya shrieked, suddenly took numerous steps back, and couldnt help it but turn back and dash out of the ward.
Ning Shuqians body went weak as she felt to the ground. Crawling on the ground, she started crying hysterically.
What wrong had she done to deserve this!
Chapter 1640 - He Is Asura The Fallen
Chapter 1640: He Is Asura The Fallen
The rolling sands extended into the far horizon. The dunes stretched on miles and miles.
Si Yiyan was wearing the traditional garb of Saudi Arabian men and riding upon a camel, slowly progressing along the desert. The sun shone on him, filling him with a religious and sacred aura.
The Saudi Arabian prince rode beside him, and the two of them chatted now and then. The atmosphere was rather harmonious andpanionable.
A long line of camels followed behind themhalf of them were bodyguards specially selected by the royal family, while the other half were Lucifers own force in Saudi Arabia. The distance between the camels was maintained at less than one meter each, and although all of them had on the traditional Saudi Arabian robes, they were ready to take them off at any time to do battle.
The desert was actually not an optimal location for a fight.
But one must always be prepared. In fact, the desert was the best ce to conceal the scene of a battle. No matter how much blood was spilled, the sands would be able to cover everything.
The troop of men traveled across the yellow sands.
Si Yiyans gazended on some majestic-looking sand dunes not too far away. What ce is that?
He recalled that evening when he had been chatting with Wen Xinya, how he was gazing upon the imposing sand dunes and thinking that they looked like exquisite pagodas.
He was Asura the Fallen. As the one who induced him was Wen Xinya, he was more than willing to be a follower of Buddhism even with his bloodstained hands. He believed in Buddha but didnt follow the Buddhist teachings.
The 10 precepts of Buddhism.
He had taken lives andmitted sexual misconduct!
He was greedy and bad-tempered to the extreme!
But he still believed in Buddha!
He had Buddha in his heart!
So, he would see Buddhas image everywhere.
He would see pagodas anywhere!
Merit could be amassed by the construction of pagodas, to deliver one from suffering and promote kindness while abolishing evil.
The Saudi Arabian prince followed his gaze, which was blurred by the rolling sands. Thats a very magical ce in the desert, called the ghost valley. Every night, the shrieking winds would stir up the sands, and the sound of wind against the sand is exactly like that of ghosts wailing. After years of umtion, the windblown sands formed those peculiar-looking sand dunes. It is a forbidden area.
The Saudi Arabian prince stared off into the distance. The formidable sand dunes sprawled silently across the desert. One could not help feeling a sense of awe.
The pagoda paradise in Si Siyans minds eye was a terrifying ghost valley to the Muslims. Lets go!
Instead of a ghost valley...
Si Siyan would rather believe it was a paradise of pagodas that would eradicate all ghouls and suppress any evil spirits.
The Saudi Arabian prince looked at him strangely.
Si Yiyan was silently chanting the Sutra on Ksitigarbha Bodhisatta in his heart. If there are living beings who kill or harm others... they will fall into the Incessant Hell, and for thousands of myriads of millions of kalpas, be without a time of release despite their wishes!
He chanted within his heart!
He had believed in Buddha for the sake of getting some peace of mind.
And now, he believed in Wen Xinya!
The sands swirled in the air across the endless desert. The long line of camels traveled further and further away, leaving behind that magical sacred paradise of pagodas.
Only by expunging all filth could one gain enlightenment!
And what was considered filth? Just refer to the 10 precepts of Buddhism!
The Saudi Arabian prince pointed to a nearby spot. That is Saudi Arabiasrgest camel trading market. There are numerous camel breeding farms around this area.
The export of camels was one of the main pirs of Saudi Arabias economy.
Most of the worldwide camel trading activities were centered in Saudi Arabia and a few other desert countries.
Si Yiyan perked up in interest. Saudi Arabias camel racing is famous throughout the world. Every year, many foreigners would travel vast distances to Saudi Arabia just to bet on this sport.
Saudi Arabias earliest camels were all one-humped.
After the more superior two-humped camels arrived in Saudi Arabia, the one-humped variety was gradually reced.
Currently, the two-humped camels were the chief camels used for transportation, while the one-humped species were reserved for camel racing.
There are exciting races held here every day. If Rex is interested, we can go take a look. The princes main mission was to ensure that Rexs visit to Saudi Arabia went smoothly and that Rex felt like an honored guest.
Si Yiyan happily agreed.
Recalling his phone call that day when he and Wen Xinya talked about camel meat and milk, he was suddenly very interested in desert camels. Perhaps he could buy a camel breeding farm and Wen Xinya would be able to regrly eat fresh and nourishing camel meat, while he could also have a regr supply of camel milk.
So that by the time he was 50 years old, he would still be able to live an energetic and virile lifestyle.
The Saudi Arabian nobles liked camel racing a lot.
As this country prohibited alcohol, it didnt have bars, clubs or even cinemas. Their entertainment scene was sorelycking and camel racing had be the most interesting activity in this nation.
With the prince by his side, Si Yiyan watched a thrilling camel race. He even personally recorded a video of it.
The Saudi Arabian prince teased. Rex, are you recording this for your wife to watchter?
On the way here, Rex would stop and take photos whenever he saw some wondrous scenery. He had also bought all sorts of exquisite souvenirs and collected a great variety of foods made from dates.
Saudi Arabia was a country that held the family in high regard.
So the prince was very in favor of Rexs behavior.
Si Yiyan kept his camera. I hope to share with her all the most wonderful things I have seen. He raised the camera again. No matter where I go, I will carry thoughts of her with me.
With the princes help, Si Yiyan sessfully bought a camel breeding farm, which bred some of the most prestigious varietals of camels. The camel meat and milk produced were all premium products. One camel here could fetch a price of up to a million US dors.
I heard that the Red Sands is not far off from here, and it produces the extremely valuable desert rose.
This was his goal today. The desert rose of Saudi Arabia.
A rose that would never wilt or fade away.
Remarkable!
The Saudi Arabian prince replied, Right before us is thergest piece of Red Sands in the desert, where only the amber desert rose is producedthe most precious type of desert rose. Rex, you havee at just the right time. Two days ago, an amber desert rose over a meter in height was excavated. It is extremely expensive and valuable.
The desert rose was a treasure of the desert.
It was difficult to mine and only very small quantities were produced. It was a pure and miraculous rock. Not only was it a precious gemstone, but it was also highly valued for scientific research.
It was a sculpture carved by nature within the sands, shaped over tens of millions of years by the winds and rains.
Si Yiyan smiled. He took out his water sk and took a sip. It looks like our trip into the desert has been very fruitful!
The Saudi Arabian prince could see Si Siyan wasnt drinking the much-beloved camel milk. Curious, he asked, Hey Rex, I thought you loved to drink Saudi Arabias camel milk?
Si Yiyan smiled but kept silent!
Chapter 1641 - Dominating a Woman Means Dominating Her Body
Chapter 1641: Dominating a Woman Means Dominating Her Body
Wen Xinya was somewhat shocked that Ning Shuqian suffered a miscarriage.
Ning Shuqian had joined the Wen Family over 20 years ago with absolutely nothing to her name. No one expected her to suddenly get pregnant despite her old age. It was a shocking revtion.
She was well aware that Ning Shuqian had been trying to get pregnant all these years. Nevertheless, she didnt try to stop it but just observed coldly from the sidelines. This was because she knew Ning Shuqian was no longer able to bear children. Even if she got pregnant, she would not be able to carry the child to term.
Ning Shuqian had aged so rapidly partly because after Wen Haowen found out about her fake pregnancy and threatened to divorce her, she had used some dubious and harmful beautifying methods to regain his favor. Those methods might have been effective in the short term, but the side effects were tremendous.
Further, Ning Shuqian had also put undue pressure on her own body in her attempts to get pregnant.
If Ning Shuqian had known her various schemes and sacrifices to bear a child for the Wen Family would have turned out to be just one big joke, that another woman had gotten pregnant with Wen Haowens child behind her back and that the child would be born soonwho knew what she would have thought?
She would probably hate Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu even more!
One was a murderer who had killed her own child.
The other was a shameless vixen who had snatched her husband away. This drama had yet to reach its end.
Wen Xinya stood by the floor-length windows in the living room of the Mount Li mansion, chatting with Si Yiyan on the phone.
Are you still in Saudi Arabia?
She never expected for Si Yiyan to stay in Saudi Arabia for so many days.
Yes! Si Yiyan answered.
Are the women in Saudi Arabia beautiful? Wen Xinya couldnt help asking.
But the moment she spoke those words aloud, she felt veryughable. Women were indeed creatures who worried over what they couldnt get and then feared to lose what they finally obtained. As long as that person was not by her side, she would have all sorts of wild thoughts.
Even though she knew it was impossible.
She just couldnt help thinking such thoughts.
Women have a very low status in Saudi Arabia. You will seldom see any women on the streets. Even during banquets, most of the guests are men, and the few women you see are all foreigners. Further, Saudi Arabian women have to be covered from head to toe in a burqa whenever they go out.
Si Yiyan smiled as he exined.
Saudi Arabian men were different from those in Country E.
Although women held no status in Saudi Arabian society, the men had high regard for the sanctity of marriage and valued family a lot. The rtionship between husband and wife was very harmonious and of course, this had much to do with the sexual prowess of Saudi Arabian men.
One country had this saying: Women were ves to sex!
Dominating a woman means dominating her body.
When you opened a womans heart, you opened her vagina. This had been scientifically proven.
Wen Xinya couldnt help smiling sadly as she recalled the information she had read online regarding Saudi Arabias social customs.
She could vaguely hear some background noise through the phone.
Some Arabic-sounding words: Ghamghm... tadhamar!
Followed by some broken Mandarin: It will never wilt! It willst forever!
And then warm, loudughter.
Wen Xinya was curious. What are they saying?
Si Yiyan cupped his phone to lessen the background noise and smiled as he exined. The locals are showing me the most beautiful rose rocks from the desert. They are telling me that Saudi Arabian young men will present a desert rose to his desired girl to express his love. It represents an endless love that will never wilt.
Si Yiyan was standing in a tent.
Although the rose rocks already looked like roses in their natural form, they could be made even lovelier after some enhancements by the most professional carvers.
The Saudi Arabian prince led him into a tent. To ingratiate themselves with him, the staff introduced him to the desert rose and even started showing off their elementary Mandarin skills.
Although they spoke rather shoddy Mandarin, they were very warm and sincere.
Wen Xinya couldnt resist going over to herputer to check out what the desert rose looked like. Is the desert rose very beautiful?
Yes, very beautiful!
Si Yiyan surveyed the tent, which was filled with all sorts of rose stones. They looked exactly like blooming roses in all sorts of shapes and colors and possessed a magical beauty. Most were the same color as the desert, with a few in the amber color of the setting sun.
The biggest piece of amber desert rose was as tall as one meter!
It was also the most gorgeous.
This desert rose is thergest piece excavated in recent years from the Red Sands. The rarest thing about it is its hardnessit is harder than your typical desert rose and can be preserved for a longer time. More importantly, there are over 30 different rose shapes on this rock, with the topmost one in the shape of a rose in its fullest bloom. Every petal is extremely exquisite and lifelike.
The guide introduced the desert rose to Si Yiyan in Arabic.
Any guest of the prince was also their most honored guest.
Si Yiyan knew that a desert rose in the shape of a fully-bloomed flower was the rarest of them.
Wen Xinya didnt ask what the person was talking about and just quietly listened. At this moment, she felt that the distance between her and Si Yiyan had shrunk.
Over the past decade, we have invited the best carvers to make enhancements to our loveliest desert roses. Thereafter, we will send the finished stones over to the international auction.
Si Yiyan spoke to the guide in Arabic.
Shocked, the guide was momentarily at a loss for words.
Si Yiyan walked out of the tent with his mobile phone in hand. Why are you not speaking?
I am jealous! Wen Xinya harrumphed.
Huh?
You speak Arabic even better than your own Mother Tongue.
Si Yiyans affinity fornguages was just jaw-dropping. He said before that he was fluent in most of the Middle Easternnguages.
This made Wen Xinya, who had been so smug about knowing English and Russian, feel a sense of inferiority.
This was the difference between an elite schr and a mediocre student.
It was actually rather stressful having such a remarkable boyfriend.
Wen Xinya felt like she still had a long, long way to go in her foreignnguage studies!
Oh, I see. Well, in the future, when you wish to visit Saudi Arabia, I can be your guide.
Si Yiyan suddenly felt like this was the very reason why he had learned so manynguages.
Wen Xinya didnt continue fussing. How long are you intending on staying in Saudi Arabia?
I am leaving tonight.
It was time to go about serious business now that his personal affairs had been settled.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat. Take care and stay safe!
Chapter 1642 - This Divorce Is Going Ahead No Matter What!
Chapter 1642: This Divorce Is Going Ahead No Matter What!
Ning Shuqian had been hospitalized for a week. Wen Haowen didnt visit her at all, apart from the first day when he had gone to understand her condition.
With regards to Ning Shuqian, he had an out of sight, out of mind attitude.
Ning Shuqians affair with another man and making Wen Haowen a cuckold hadpletely eradicated the final bit of hesitation he held towards her.
He only felt hatred and disgust for Ning Shuqian now!
Haowen, how is Ning Shuqian?
Yang Ziyu was the happiest on hearing about Ning Shuqians extramarital affair.
She had been even more gleeful after knowing about Ning Shuqians miscarriage. If Ning Shuqian had managed to keep the child, it would be more difficult for her to instigate Wen Haowen to divorce her.
In that case, her baby would end up being an illegitimate child.
And with two children to his name, Wen Haowen would not regard her baby with such high importance as now.
The only thing that Yang Ziyu felt regret for was the fact that Ning Shuqian still managed to survive even after bleeding so profusely after her miscarriage.
However, on further thinking, if Ning Shuqian really died, Wen Haowen would probably be criminally charged. If so, her ns to marry into the Wen Family would be destroyed. Hence, Yang Ziyu dispelled that notion.
Anyway, Wen Haowen was such a proud man that he would never forgive Ning Shuqians affair and miscarriage. It was just a matter of time before he divorced her.
Wen Haowens face turned malevolent at the mention of Ning Shuqian. What do you care about that filthy, cheap slut? Shes still alive, anyway.
Every time Wen Haowen thought about those photos, his urge to kill Ning Shuqian returned. Such a disgusting woman deserved to go to hell.
He would then recall Ning Shuqian lying in a pool of blood and spitting those venomous words at him, which made his face turn even grimmer.
During this period of time, he kept getting nightmares of Ning Shuqian covered in blood, looking like a demon who had crawled out of hell to seek his life.
Even so, you and Ning Shuqian are still husband and wife. As long as you have not divorced her, you cannotpletely ignore her. Otherwise, the press will have a field day reporting on it.
Over recent years, Ning Shuqian had quietly vanished from high society.
News on her no longer excited the media.
Consequently, Wen Haowen just needed to make some minor arrangements with the hospital to ensure that no one from the press knew of Ning Shuqians miscarriage.
Nevertheless, no matter how obscure Ning Shuqian had be, she was still Wen Haowens wife. If the press got wind of anything that could be linked to Wen Haowen and the Wen Family, rumors and gossip would fly.
Wen Haowen looked extremely impatient. I dont have such a shameless and dirty whore of a wife. And who knows which man fathered her miscarried child? This type of woman sets my teeth on edge.
Wen Haowen now loathed hearing anyone say that Ning Shuqian was his wife. The idea of them being a couple repulsed and enraged him.
He desperately wished to tell the whole world that he didnt know Ning Shuqian at all. That he had nothing to do with Ning Shuqian.
But as long as you two are... Yang Ziyu had been with Wen Haowen for several years, and she could already guess his thoughts. She was purposely fanning the mes to incite Wen Haowen to divorce Ning Shuqian as soon as possible.
Wen Haowen interrupted her impatiently. Stop talking about it. I have already decided to divorce that bitch, Ning Shuqian. I have gotten awyer to draw up the divorce papers. This divorce is going ahead no matter what. Would I still be a man if I can endure being made a cuckold?
He had already set his heart on divorcing that slut, Ning Shuqian.
Then... what if Ning Shuqian doesnt agree? After all, she still holds connections to the Zhang Corporation. Yang Ziyu was most worried about Wen Haowen remaining entangled with Ning Shuqian over the entertainment city project and missing this golden opportunity for them to get divorced.
She was well aware of just how important that project was to Wen Haowen.
Now that she was with his child, Wen Haowen naturally treated her like a precious treasure.
But once the child was born in two months time, she was afraid that Wen Haowen would stray.
Wen Haowen replied without any hesitation, The entertainment city project is already within my grasp. The Zhang Corporation will not dare to interfere in matters between Ning Shuqian and I. If Ning Shuqian dares to refuse, I can make use of her affair and bring her to court. I will have her reputationpletely destroyed.
Ning Shuqians nude photos were very scious.
Any woman would be afraid of such photos being leaked out.
Wen Haowen continued angrily, Not only do I want a divorce, but I also want her to leave this marriage with nothing at all. My money and my assetsshe can forget about getting a single penny.
He had been married to Ning Shuqian for over 20 years. He had provided for her daughter by another man and even financially supported her lover. He had been made a total fool and he no longer wished to be yed further.
Yang Ziyu smiled in satisfaction. Ning Shuqian had been her biggest obstacle in marrying into the Wen Family, and she knew not to underestimate her. Ning Shuqian pretended to be pregnant, wrapped Wen Haowen and his family around her little finger, and even suffered from a terrifying mental illness. Despite all that, she still managed to regain her ce.
Who knew if she still had any tricks up her sleeves.
Yang Ziyu leaned into his arms. Haowen, our child will be born in two months time.
The implicit question was: When are you marrying me?
Wen Haowen hugged her and ced his hand on her round tummy. I will marry you after I divorce Ning Shuqian.
At this point, all Wen Haowen could think of was the child.
As a result, he had no qualms about marrying Yang Ziyu, the mother of his child.
Yang Ziyu was extremely happy at Wen Haowens promise. She asked excitedly, Wen Haowen, really? Are you really willing to marry me? You dont mind that my social status doesnt match yours?
She was voicing some reservations, but her heart was brimming with confidence and excitement.
Wen Haowen had previously deigned to marry a single-mum like Ning Shuqianin contrast, Yang Ziyu had a clean background and was carrying his son. There was no way Wen Haowen would not marry her.
Wen Haowen said affectionately, You are the mother of my child. Who shall I marry, if not you?
With that, he caressed Yang Ziyus belly again, his heart stirring with emotions. This was his son and the rightful heir to the Wen Family. By then, who the hell would give a damn about Wen Xinya?
He sneered inwardly.
Chapter 1643 - All Those Who Caused Your Death Will Go to Hell
Chapter 1643: All Those Who Caused Your Death Will Go to Hell
At this point, the hospitalized Ning Shuqian had received the results of the private investigation into Wen Haowens mistress.
She stared in disbelief at the photos scattered across the bed.
Those photos had been taken very well and clearly showed Wen Haowen and that woman together. There were also photos of that woman alone, as well as photos of them being intimate.
What she could not believe was her identity!
Yang Ziyu!
That woman whom she had personally delivered into Wen Haowens bed. That woman who had yed a part in Wen Haowens adultery episode and had his reputation trampled to the ground.
She was the one who had carefully directed that adultery episode, while Mr. Z made the necessary arrangementsso that she could save her marriage to Wen Haowen and win him back.
She never expected that Yang Ziyu would once again get together with Wen Haowen.
Yang Ziyu was the third party in her marriage. The woman who had caused Wen Haowen to despise her. The woman who had caused her to lose everything.
That shameless hussy! Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth in anger.
Suddenly...
Her gazended vehemently on Yang Ziyus rounded tummy.
Her pitch-ck eyes filled with a crazed aura, like a wild tornado gradually forming in the depths of her pupils...
Slut, slut, slut... Ning Shuqian lost control as she shrieked in rage.
Yang Ziyu was actually pregnant!
And with Wen Haowens child!
And she had gotten pregnant before her.
Her tummy was already so huge.
Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian had been in the dark all the way until now.
That was why Wen Haowen treated her so heartlessly and even struck her so viciously. Was he desperate to get rid of her so he could marry Yang Ziyu?
A child. Wen Haowen had always been obsessed with having a child. Now his dreams had finallye true.
What about her?
Hadnt her child been so grievously wronged?
Her own innocent child had been sacrificed for the sake of Wen Haowen and his mistress seed!
Ning Shuqian descended into madness as she thought of her miscarried child. The stark, white medical ward around her started warping and the whiteness before her felt like countless bones, all writhing and wailing in ghastly voices.
Murderous demons, you are all evil demons trying to take my life so that that bitch can take my ce and pave the way for her child. I will not let you all seed. Get lost... get lost...
Ning Shuqian sneered malevolently. Her cold, twisted smile was spine-chilling and made ones hair stand on end.
Child, I will not let you die in vain. All those who caused your death will go to hell. Hahahaha... Ning Shuqians eyes were fixed maliciously on Yang Ziyus round tummy in the photo. Her dark eyes glittered with a wicked light.
They deserve to die!
They all deserve to die!
They all deserve to go to hell.
Yang Ziyu, you hussy. Do you think just because you are pregnant you can marry into the Wen Family and be the rightful Madam Wen, stealing everything from me... hahahaha... I will not let you get your way. You will pay bitterly for all that you have done.
Ning Shuqian drew out a small knife from goodness-knows-where. Her skinny, bone-like fingers clutched the knife tightly as she used it to sh Yang Ziyus tummy in the photos.
One sh! Two shes! Three shes! Four...
The sharp knife scratched the surface of the photos with a screeching noise. It was an extremely ufortable sound which set ones teeth on edge.
Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian wasughing crazily. The two soundsplemented each other as they echoed within the stark, white medical ward.
Wen Haowen, you heartless beast. You killed your own child. I will personally see your descend into hell, and have you kneel before my child in repentance. I will make sure you die a bitter death.
Ning Shuqian suddenly gave a violent swipe across Wen Haowens face with the knife.
Kill...
Kill, kill, kill, kill...
Die, die, die, die...
Ning Shuqian went mad and hacked at the photos before her. It was like the photos were Wen Haowen himself, and she could almost see the blood gushing out of his body as she shed at him.
She recalled that fateful day when Wen Haowen had her by the throat and was trying to strangle her.
She also remembered how Wen Haowen had kicked her so savagely in the stomach, causing her to miscarry and bleed profusely.
A sick thrill borne of vengeance rose in her heart.
Haha... are you feeling smug now that you have a son? Do you think that you are now set for life just because you have a son? Such that you can scorn me, abuse me and even kill my child... tell me... how should I repay you?
Ning Shuqians murmurings were soft and gentle like the whispers between lovers. However, her pale, haggard face held a terrifying expression.
She lifted a photo of Wen Haowen carefully supporting the pregnant Yang Ziyu, the two of them behaving very intimately. Wen Haowen was caressing Yang Ziyus tummy with one hand, while Yang Ziyu smiled blissfully.
She licked her dry lips. Such a loving and happy family. I really cant bear to tear you all apart.
Her tone was regretful, but her face was full of venom.
Following that, she spoke in a cold voice, Haha, I suddenly thought of how to repay you. Since you killed my child, why dont I... kill yours too? A life for a life. That seems fair to me.
It was rather fair. One must atone for murder with life. She would never let off all those who killed her child.
Ning Shuqian clutched the knife tightly.
She didnt even notice that her fingers had identally pressed against the de and that fresh blood was dripping down onto the photos, staining the images of Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu.
It was a startling sight.
However... dont think that just one life is enough. Everything that you two owe me, I will take every single item back.
Ning Shuqian continued staring at the photos. Even though her hand had been sliced by the knife and blood was trickling nonstop, she didnt feel any pain. This was because the pain in her heart was far greater than that little wound.
Since knowing she had miscarried, she hadpletely fallen into the deep abyss of hell.
She had finally gotten pregnant...
She didnt even get the chance to be its mother...
She didnt even know the child existed...
She had lost this child before even knowing it existed...
And the ones who cause her childs death was this loving, harmonious family of three. This was something she could not forgive...
Never ever forgive...
Chapter 1644 - I Will Have You Carry Your Sins in an Agony Worse Than Death
Chapter 1644: I Will Have You Carry Your Sins in an Agony Worse Than Death
A husband having an extramarital affair. His mistress getting pregnant with his child. Enduring domestic abuse. Suffering a miscarriage and profuse bleeding such that one was at the brink of death. To most people, anyone who experienced all these would be worthy of pity and sympathy.
But in Ning Shuqians case, as pitiful as she was now, shepletely deserved it.
Wen Xinya couldnt help thinking about her own mother who had died from a miscarriage. Her mother had also been lying in a pool of blood, slowly bleeding to death. If she had been quickly hospitalized, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would not have dared to so audaciously take her mothers life.
Although her mothers life had been in danger, she might have still been saved.
It was a simple case ofck of medical treatment that had stolen her mothers life. The truth had been buried for nearly 20 years.
Now, Ning Shuqian had been abused by Wen Haowen and miscarried as a result. She had lost a lot of blood and her life was in danger!
As if destined, Ning Shuqian had repeated her mothers devastating pain. This was probably what karma looked like.
Wen Xinya walked leisurely into Ning Shuqians ward. The room was a mess with torn pieces of photos scattered all over the bed and floor. One could more or less see that those photos held images of Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu.
Ning Shuqian was sitting on the bed in a daze and slowly lifted her head at the sound of footsteps.
When she noticed the figure approaching her was Wen Xinya, her expression immediately turned malevolent. She shouted in a malicious voice, Wen Xinya, what are you doing here? Get lost. You are not weed. Get lost, get lost, get lost...
Ning Shuqian was very agitated.
She knew Wen Xinya hade to the hospital just to mock her and revel in her misery.
Now that she had fallen into such a wretched and pathetic state, the one person she didnt want to see was Wen Xinya.
You are truly an ungrateful woman. I was the one who saved your life. If not for me, would you be here now shouting at me?
Wen Xinya made her way slowly to the front of the bed. She peered down in disdain at the pathetic Ning Shuqian. Wen Haowens affair, Yang Ziyus pregnancy, Ning Shuqians miscarriage from domestic violenceall that had tormented Ning Shuqian into a state that was worse than death.
Within a short period of time, she had be extremely thin while her hair had turned brittle and tangled. Her face had a yellowed cast and was covered in wrinkles and age spots. Dark eyes peered out woodenly from sunken sockets. With her pallidplexion and wretched countenance, she looked just like a female ghost.
Wen Xinya could still recall the time when she had just returned to the Wen FamilyNing Shuqians expensive clothing, wless makeup, and arrogant airs. She had looked like a true-blue privileged wife of a wealthy family. Sitting on the sofa, Ning Shuqians eyes had been like knives, sharply scrutinizing the dirty and pathetic-looking Wen Xinya.
Ning Shuqian widened her eyes. What are you talking about? Save me? Are you that kind?
Ning Shuqian red viciously at her.
She thought it was her venomous words against Wen Haowen that had sessfully spurred him to save her.
Now it looked like things were not what they seemed.
Wen Xinya smirked as a cold, mocking light shed across her eyes. Of course I am not that kind. I just want you alive and suffering. To have you carry your sins, your agony, and your despair. To have you regret and repent for all that you have done.
She fixed Ning Shuqian with a chilly stare.
Her eyes were as sharp as des and filled with cold malevolence.
Ning Shuqian shivered involuntarily. She red back at Wen Xinya with dark eyes. Wen Xinya, you bitch...
She scolded under her breath.
Ning Shuqians cheeks were suddenly pinched between two fair, slender fingers. Wen Xinya slowly bent over and stared coldly into her eyes. Ning Yuya got addicted to drugs and is walking around like a corpse. You suffered a miscarriage and nearly lost your life. Dont you think this is karma? Doesnt revenge just taste so sweet?
Wen Xinyas fingers might be slender, but they were very strong. It looked like she wanted to tear Ning Shuqians face apart.
Her eyes were as cold and harsh as icicles.
Let go... let go of me...
Ning Shuqian averted her eyes as if she didnt dare to meet Wen Xinyas gaze. Mo Yunyaos death and her multiple attempts to use drugs to harm Wen Xinya kept echoing inside her mind.
She felt rather frantic now.
Wen Xinyas frosty face started blurring before Ning Shuqians eyes, the image kept morphing to and fro between Mo Yunyaos malicious countenance and Wen Xinyas bloodthirsty features.
Ning Shuqian, theres a phrase that suits you very well: You reap what you sow!
Although she was the one behind Ning Shuqians current dire straits, Ning Shuqian herself had chosen to go down this path. Wen Xinya was just a guide directing Ning Shuqian toward the cliff at the end of this road.
In this second chance at life, she wanted to be a daughter whom her Mum could be proud of. A granddaughter whom her Grampy could takefort in. She wanted to make amends for all the shame and guilt that she had brought upon her Mum and Grampy during her previous life.
So, she was not the kind of person who would resort to underhanded tricks for vengeance. Her revenge on all those who had harmed her and her Grampy had been achieved by upright means that were aboveboard. She had carried out her revenge step by step, driving them all into hell.
Ning Shuqians eyes filled with panic. Mo Yunyaos elegant but woeful face appeared before her and she screamed. Mo Yunyao, you bitch. What are you so smug about? You couldnt even keep hold of your husband. You are the most pathetic woman on earth. Do you know how Wen Haowen talks of you? He said you are boring and dull, and a cold fish in bed. You pretend to be a chaste martyr, but in reality, you are just amon little wretch!
Her voice was sharp and strident.
Ning Shuqian lookedpletely insane and her face was full of venomous hatred.
Rage surged up in Wen Xinyas heart. She never understood why her calm, proud Mum would suddenly suffer a miscarriage just because of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians provocation.
Now, she finally got her answer.
No one could endure such vicious curses, not to mention a mother who had such a genteel upbringing by Grampy.
Ning Shuqian had already gonepletely insane. The features of the person before her once again morphed back into Wen Xinyas disdainful face. Wen Xinya, you deserve to die for doing this to me. You will go straight to hell. You will get your just desserts...
Wen Xinya stared dispassionately at Ning Shuqians crazed behavior.
She remembered how Ning Shuqian had gone berserk during hering-of-age ceremony. Grandpa Du had diagnosed Ning Shuqian, saying she had a mental breakdown and that it was the first signs of hysteria. Apart from Grandpa Dus own secret methods, it was very difficult to treat such an illness.
It was obvious that although Ning Shuqian had undergone treatment then, it failed to resolve the root of the illness, and it was once again being triggered.
I will not get retribution, but it is obvious that you have gotten yours.
At that, Wen Xinya turned and left.
There was no need for her to argue with a crazy person.
Chapter 1645 - I Just Want to Shoot His Head Off
Chapter 1645: I Just Want to Shoot His Head Off
The loud bang of a gun.
Xu Zhenyu was dressed in full military gear, with a ck safety helmet and a face full of camouge paint. He was also wearing a ck bulletproof vest and carrying a machine gun. Leading the men who were participating in this Envoys Mission with him, he charged into an undergroundir. There were a few other overseas special forces teams coordinating with them.
This was their first joint operation since arriving in Iraq.
The reason for this operation was because Country Z had gotten intelligence proving that the JH leader was hiding here. The task force had held a meeting and arranged for a series of operations.
Todays operation was a result of that meeting.
And the intelligence that Xu Zhenyu received was obviously urate. The moment his team arrived, they had engaged in an intense crossfire with the people stationed here.
This mission had been called the Envoys Mission as every single member was an envoy sent by their own country. They viewed this mission with utmost importance and were willing to give their lives for it.
Every participant on this mission was the best each country had to offer. This task force had also been hailed as a suicide squad.
So they were all extremely formidable.
Bang
After an initial probing into the area, Xu Zhenyu kicked open the metal door in the undergroundir.
With fluid, well-practiced actions, they managed to immediately gain control of the undergroundir.
However, apart from some random debris, the undergroundir didnt have anything useful to their mission. As a result, this operation was a failure.
Shit..
A vulgar curse sounded out.
Xu Zhenyu raised his head abruptly and turned sharp eyes on the leader of the foreign team. What did you say? Repeat your words!
Shit, you are a bunch of useless garbage!
You are just clowns! You should stay out of our way!
Haha, just go home and suck on your thumbs!
With that, the group of soldiers behind him started chortling. They nced at Xu Zhenyu and his men with scorn and derision.
Xu Zhenyus men red back in rage.
Dont stop me. I will kill this bunch of idiots!
These bunch of cowards. They hid behind us during the action earlier, but dare to start criticizing us now!
I will shoot their heads off.
...
I asked you to repeat yourselves and you have done so like a good little boy. Xu Zhenyu threw aside his machine gun. He also took off his safety helmet and provisions belt, flinging them violently onto the ground.
Xu Zhenyu raised a middle finger toward that foreign team leader. A bunch of useless cowards!
Xu Zhenyus actions were undoubtedly insulting and provoking. Anyone with an ounce of warm blood in them would not be able to withstand it, not to mention this bunch of hot-headed soldiers.
The joint task force was in conflict!
The soldiers from each country had their own national pride. How could they endure any insults from others!
Disgusting fellow! The foreign team leader red viciously at Xu Zhenyu. He also threw aside his machine gun and took off his safety helmet and provisions belt. Thereafter, he charged ferociously at Xu Zhenyu.
The conflict between the two was about to start.
Come on, jerk! Xu Zhenyu stood in an open stance as he hooked one finger at the foreign team leader.
The two of them started fighting.
The foreign team leader punched Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu returned with a kick.
The entire undergroundir was thrown into a mess by their tussle.
The intensity of the fight elerated very quickly.
Xu Zhenyus kamikaze-style of attack forced that foreign team leader into a helpless corner, who then turned nasty and drew out a sharp de. He shed it toward Xu Zhenyu.
Despicable... The Country Z soldiers were enraged.
Xu Zhenyu and the armed foreign team leader fought ferociously.
The two of them were really going for the kill now.
Deputy Leader Huang, what should we do now? Someone will die if they continue in this manner. Lets quickly stop them! One of the soldiers was drenched in sweat as he tugged anxiously at Xiao Huangs arm.
Every single one of Team Leader Xus men knew what he was like.
That guy was a vicious man. He was vicious to others and even more vicious to himself.
He would not cease until one of them yielded in this fight.
The problem was that every single member of this joint operation was an elite soldier. They were all men who would rather die than admit defeat.
This was a fight to the very bitter end.
Xiao Huang was hesitant. With Team Leader Xus character, if we try to stop him now, he would probably...
Xiao Huang had anotheryer of worry apart from the risk of death. They had epted this mission from their nation to participate in this joint operation. If news of this internal conflict reached the headquarters back in Capital city, Team Leader Xu would have to bear very harsh consequences.
However, Team Leader Xu was never one to y by the rules. His favorite motto was that since they were far from headquarters, he had the right to respond to the situation as he deemed fit.
He was a figure both well-loved and well-hated by all the high-ranking officers in the military.
Xiao Huang couldnt help regretting his failure to stop the impulsive Team Leader Xu earlier.
At this point, the foreign team leader and Xu Zhenyu were entangled in a heap on the ground. They rolled about with Xu Zhenyu strangling the foreign team leaders neck, while the foreign team leader had his arms pinned.
Bastard! The foreign team leader scolded Xu Zhenyu in Mandarin, fresh blood gushing from his mouth.
Son of a bitch! Xu Zhenyu returned his insult in English.
The two of them were engulfed in a haze of fury. They only had one thought in their minds now, and that was to defeat the other party.
Deputy Leader Huang, dont wait any longer. How can we ount to Capital city if anything happens to Team Leader Xu! The soldier looked like he was about to pounce forward to stop them.
Xiao Huang held onto him. Do you think I am not worried? Things have already deteriorated into this stateif you rush over now to stop the fight, it will be a great loss of face to us. Look at how calmly the other side is behaving.
Xiao Huang was feeling very helpless in this situation. He was well aware of Team Leader Xus trouble-making ways. In fact, he would feel very ufortable if Team Leader Xu didnt create any trouble for a long time. They couldnt back down now.
I dont care... The soldier refused to obey and shrugged off Xiao Huangs hand to dash toward the fight.
This was his first overseas mission. He worshiped Team Leader Xu and so had applied for this mission without concern for anything else.
Chapter 1646 - This Is the First Warning!
Chapter 1646: This Is the First Warning!
Go back! There was a sudden voice with heavy unquestionable authority.
Then the body of the little soldier was kicked to the ground, and he slid for two meters on the ground before he stopped warily.
A pair of ck military boots stepped on the ground slowly.
These warriors had undergone many trials and hardships, yet they had no power to counterattack the person before them?
Who is this? Xiao Huang was frightened, and the soldiers behind him were even more nervous, preparing for a fight and guarding against the iing.
Dont act rashly.
Si Yiyan was also armed at the same time, wearing a ck assault jacket, a ck bullet-proof vest on the outside, a belt with guns and ammunition tied to his waist and ck military boots stepping heavily on the ground, thinning and aggravating the floor. His awkward body was like a lone cliff, towering and standing solemn while steady, exuding imposing majesty.
An armed Si Yiyan was tough and ready for the killing and blood. He had an air of the mighty, like a battlefield general in a battlefield, brave, cold, awe-inspiring, difficult to approach.
He just stood there like the Devil Lord in the sky!
Dog days! The little soldier was kicked by him and just fell like this. The blood in his heart surged up and he rushed towards him angrily.
But he was stopped by Xiao Huang. Who are you?
Earlier, the military stated that there would be another person involved in this operation, responsible for cooperating and responding to them. The identity of this person was unknown and mysterious, and the Capital city headquarters did not give them more information.
Since the start of the operation, this party had not been seen. Although they had provided a lot of convenience for their actions, they had not revealed themselves so far.
Could it be these people?
Si Yiyans eyes looked at the fierce battle in the field. This fight is not something you guys can intervene.
His faint voice contained an intolerable cold.
Behind him, there were two equally armed men, standing solemnly on both sides, with a calm temperament. But no doubt that if someone dared to move, the gun in their hands would be shot into the opponents head without hesitation.
The little soldier was so anxious that he could not help yelling. If he goes on like this, Team Leader Xu might lose his life. Are you not going to care?
He looked towards the field. Team Leader Xu was kicked to the ground by the foreign captain, blood spewing from his mouth.
The next second, an armed man standing behind Si Yiyan moved.
A ck gun appeared on the forehead of the little soldier. This is the first warning! And for thest time, please put away your rudeness. Otherwise, this will be your burial area.
The cold, ruthless, savage warning was terrifying.
The little warrior was equally rmed. Not only was the tall and magnificent man extremely skilled, so were the men behind him.
Earlier he only felt the shadow flicker.
Before he could react, the gun had reached his forehead.
Xiao Huang pulled the little soldier behind him and was about to speak.
Si Yiyan ordered. Put away your gun. Your warning to this group of dead guys is just futile.
The man in ck put down his gun without hesitation and retreated back to Si Yiyan.
He only obeyed the orders of Si Yiyan.
No matter when!
Si Yiyan also said quietly, Although it may be fatal to us, it may also be fatal to the other party.
Si Yiyan looked at Xu Zhenyu with his blue nose and swollen face. Although he was embarrassed, he was also admirable. It turned out that he was born to be a man of the battlefields and the military camps.
He admitted for the first time that he could be transformed from a yboy into the youngest colonel in Country Z in just eight years. Although he had contributed to this, he really relied on his own strength.
What did you say?
Say it again if you dare?
Si Yiyans words instantly aroused public anger and made the emotionally anxious soldiers behind Xiao Huang angry.
Si Yiyan ignored them. This is the first cooperative mission of joint operations. Everyone is carrying out the mission of the country, bearing the pride of the nation, holding the glory of the soldiers, andunching into this life and death mission. People of different nationalities, races, religions gathered together to participate in this mission. They are facing internal conflicts because they do not know each others strengths.
Everyone gradually became quiet, and their emotions calmed down.
They all knew that this man was telling the truth.
If you dont go through something difficult, how can everyone participate in the battle together, and how can you believe that you are partners who can fight side by side on the battlefield where lives are at stake?
The deep words had a heavy impact on everyone.
As soldiers, they knew more than anyone else how important trusting your partner was on the battlefield.
Si Yiyan nced at a soldier behind Xiao Huang. This is not a normal battle, but a contest of strength and stamina. In this battle, there is only victory or defeat.
The little soldier finally understood why the Deputy Leader Huang and the foreign team leader were indifferent, but he was still worried. Lets keep our eyes open...
The little soldier watched Team Leader Xu lie on the ground hugging the foreign captains legs, kicking him fiercely in the knee joint. The foreign captain was knocked to the ground and could not get up.
In order to ensure their right to speak in the mission, this battle is inevitable. Are you going to start the battle on the battlefield where life changs at a rapid pace, or let them finish the battle in this insignificant venue? Make your own decision.
This battle was about the dignity of men.
He stopped the little solder just now because of his acquaintance with Xu Zhenyu. What he should do and what he should say, he had already done them righteously. As for how they chose, it was not his business.
This battlested for two full hours.
In the end, everyone was exhausted.
Xu Zhenyu and the foreign team leader were holding each others arms, not willing to lose.
Stop!
At this moment, Si Yiyan suddenly made a noise. His heavy military boots stomped on the ground, making a majestic sound, and he instantly came to the two opponents in the battle.
A fist hit Xu Zhenyus cheek while a leg kicked the foreign captains abdomen almost simultaneously.
The two men who were ready to fight to their deaths immediately separated under the strength of Si Yiyan. Both took a few steps back, widening the distance between them.
This battle came fiercely and ended inexplicably.
Chapter 1647 - What? Do You Want to Fight Me?
Chapter 1647: What? Do You Want to Fight Me?
Xu Zhenyu took Si Yiyans punch and the corners of his mouth broke, blood spilling. He raised his arm and wiped off the blood on his lips like a lone wolf, staring fiercely at Si Yiyan as if he was his prey.
Ninth Si! Xu Zhenyu gasped heavily because he had just gone through a fight. There was still blood on him, his ferociousness lingering, and his energy was at its peak.
A pair of peach eyes, bloodshot and filled with a cold murderous gaze.
Nice to meet you! Si Yiyan said lightly.
Compared to Xu Zhenyus tired look after the fight, Si Yiyan was calm, his posture was quiet and noble, his expression solemn and indifferent, and he had a sense of godly silence.
Xu Zhenyu stared at him like a wolf. This time youre the third party participant of the Envoys Mission!
Beforeing to the east, the headquarters told him that this time there was a special person who was involved in the operation as a third party, responsible for cooperation, assistance, response to their actions, and even facilitating their actions.
This person was in the east and held great power.
His identity was a high-level secret from the military, but this person was surely credible!
He had been guessing who this mysterious figure was that even the military chiefs were so secretive about.
However, he did not expect that this person was actually Ninth Si.
Ninth Sis identity was really intriguing.
Thanks for cooperating! Si Yiyan looked at him meaningfully.
Xu Zhenyu, who had fought in the battle, was like a bloody wolf. He was filled with anger, scaring everyone.
Xu Zhenyu had the upper hand in that battle, but he did not end it. He dominated the battlefield, like a cat chasing a mouse, ying with his opponent, causing the opponent to lose his mind several times and fight for his life.
His purpose was not to y with his opponent.
But to consume the opponents will to fight, consume the opponents physical strength, so that even before the opponent lost, he had be fearful and a loser subconsciously.
Conquering the opponent with absolute strength.
Using such a scheming method, Xu Zhenyu yed cleverly on the battlefield.
Xu Zhenyu said coldly, Thank you for stopping myrades reckless behavior.
Although very unwillingly, he thanked Ninth Si.
He did help him just now.
That battle was rted to national pride, national honor, military glory, a strength contest, and mens dignity. It was rted to the entire team and gave them the initiative and the right to speak in the next task.
Anyone else was not allowed to step in.
Just giving a hand! Si Yiyan said casually.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly took off his coat, spit out the sand in his mouth and stared coldly at Si Yiyan. But if I remember correctly, your man pointed a gun at myrades forehead?
Xu Zhenyu had problems up and down his whole body.
But his biggest problem was covering up his mistakes.
The soldiers under his control could only be bullied by him, others could not touch a single hair of theirs.
Si Yiyan asked coldly, What do you want? Fight with me?
Why not? Xu Zhenyu reached out and took off his ck finger gloves and got into a stance, ready to fight him.
There should be a fight between him and Ninth Si, both in work and private matters.
The timing was just right.
Although this proposal is good, obviously this battle is not fair. I never take advantage of people. Si Yiyan turned and left the battlefield, kicking up dust on the dusty concrete floor.
He would fight Xu Zhenyu.
But obviously this was not the best time.
Xu Zhenyu dropped the finger gloves in his hand to the ground and said fiercely, Just you wait!
Although he did not suffer much trauma in this battle, his physical strength and endurance were severely exhausted and his body was also injured. His flexibility and agility were greatly reduced.
Whenbatting a powerful opponent such as Si Yiyan, any minor mistake would most likely be the source of failure.
Although he desperately wanted to fight Ninth Si, he had not lost his mind.
Yep, Im waiting. You can challenge me anytime, anywhere.
Si Yiyan certainly would not reject Xu Zhenyus provocation. They were both aware that this battle was due to their rtionships with Wen Xinya. It was inevitable as this was a battle of fate.
The little soldier secretly said to Xiao Huang, Deputy Leader Huang, have you felt that Team Leader Xu is particrly uneasy in front of Ninth Si?
The atmosphere between the two was strange.
It was a bit of a king-versus-king situation, power against power.
A soldier next to him said, When has our Team Leader Xu ever been calm?
If he was calm, could the battle earlier be fought?
The little soldier scratched his head. Thats true...
However, he just felt that Team Leader Xu was very different, just like a hedgehog standing up instantly!
Xiao Huang listened to the people around him, gossiping about how the Ninth Si earlier was the one engaged to Wen Familys Miss Wen.
Team Leader Xus love rival looked very strong and powerful!
Sure enough, it was because they were love rivals, thus the extreme jealousy!
Si Yiyan walked back to his position. Now, Ill give you three minutes to organize yourselves.
After the mission had started, Si Yiyan never appeared in front of them. But by looking at Si Yiyan and his men trying to blend in, he knew that he was the third party involved in the operation.
As the third party, even when he issued an order to everyone, no one went against him, and they all felt as if everyone should cooperate.
This was power!
This was authority!
This battle was decided in secret discussions between me and the high-level officers in joint operations. This is not a real mission, but a real-life coordinated exercise. This underground base is the base of terrorist groups.
Si Yiyans eyes nced solemnly across the faces of every soldier present.
This task exercise was proposed by him.
It was unanimously approved by the senior management in joint operations.
Everyone was shocked. They thought that the mission had failed, but they never thought that this was not a mission at all.
Especially Xu Zhenyu, he had an urge to scold people.
As for why this joint exercise was decided, I believe you all know it now.
The mission this time was of great importance. It did not allow for half an error. They had the most elite fighters and the most sophisticated equipped weapons, but these were external factors. The biggest problem was coordination!
How could they achieve the perfectbination?
The only way was to make them work together.
They were the worlds top special soldiers and received the most rigorous training. They were first-ss in both psychological and physical qualities. They did not need much training, just one battle was enough to achieve the desired effect.
Chapter 1648 - The Secret to Wife Control
Chapter 1648: The Secret to Wife Control
After the joint exercise, Si Yiyan left with his men.
They walked in the gray area on the edge of the rule ofw. They were different from these soldiers with national pride, national honor, and military glory.
Their roads were different and they had nothing to do with each other.
This was a short-term cooperation, without any conflicts of interest between them.
Si Yiyan dialed Wen Xinyas number.
From Saudi Arabia to this side, he had not contacted her for several days. Knowing that that little woman liked to worry and think wildly, he was afraid that she would start to feel anxious again.
Receiving the call from Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya was very happy. Si Yiyan, where are you now?
Si Yiyan had left Saudi Arabia five days ago. His whereabouts were unknown and he never called her, which made her very worried.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, In the hotel!
He had formally participated in the Envoys Mission and naturally wanted to keep mission information confidential. Contacting Wen Xinya was already his limit at this stage.
Hearing his words, Wen Xinya knew what was going on and did not continue to ask. Is it okay for you to contact me now?
Every time Xu Zhenyu participated in a mission, he maintained a state ofplete disconnection from the outside world, mainly for the confidentiality of the mission, and also for focusing onpleting the mission.
Although Si Yiyan was not a member of the army, since he was involved in this task, and this task was very important, she was afraid that he would also be subjected to many restrictions.
The mission hasnt officially started yet, so it doesnt matter. Once the mission starts, I cant contact you anymore.
Si Yiyan looked through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. Most of the streets were filled with men with turbans. asionally, one or two foreign women could be seen. As for the local women, they were wrapped from head to toe.
Most of the dozen countries in the east were Im, Jew, and Christian. In these desert countries, Im still had to spread more widely.
So, apart from different beliefs, their customs werergely simr.
For example, Iraq, where he was now, was a country that believed in Imism. Their customs were almost 50% to 60% simr to Saudi Arabias.
Camel, date, camel milk, dress code, desert rose stone!
Is it okay over there? Wen Xinya asked in a low voice, her voice full of soft affection.
In fact, during this time she had been collecting information about the dozen countries in the east and knew the political news there. As if this was the only way she could learn more about him when she could notmunicate with Si Yiyan to stop herself from panicking and feeling anxious.
Yep! Im fine! His answer was concise but revealed the seriousness.
A smile appeared on Wen Xinyas face. Im fine too, you dont have to worry.
She understood his underlying meaning.
He was not injured, did not lose any hairs, and did not break the things that belonged to her.
I saw Xu Zhenyu today. He is also doing well. He is not in danger for the time being.
Si Yiyan knew that although she was concerned about him, she was also worried about Xu Zhenyu, so he took the initiative to tell her his basic information.
Wen Xinya whispered, Thank you!
Wen Xinya was very happy to hear that Xu Zhenyu was temporarily safe.
At this time, the doorbell of the room rang.
Si Yiyan picked up the remote walkie-talkie and said something.
Then, the door of the room was pushed open, and several Iraq men walked in with boxes.
A conversation could be heard in the room.
Wen Xinya asked, Whats going on?
The things the local nobles sent. Fine saffron food, ck caviar, pistachios, and fine carpets.
Si Yiyan exined to her with a smile.
He came to the east this time to assist the Envoys Mission. He would naturally borrow the local forces. Although his whereabouts were kept a secret, he did notpletely hide his whereabouts.
The important aristocrats of Iraq would notice.
Wen Xinyas heart sped up. They seem very amicable!
Oil, saffron, ck caviar, pistachios, and carpet art were the five treasures of the country in the east, which was well-known and highly respected internationally.
This country was Iraq!
In Country Z, saffron was highly respected by the Traditional Chinese Medicine profession and was even regarded as a treasure. However in Iraq, its birthce, saffron was often used as a food seasoning. Food seasoned with saffron was very famous in the world.
The ck caviar produced by Iraq was highly respected by the world and had be the worlds top, most expensive and most luxurious food.
As for the rug, it was also world-famous. It carried thousands of years of history, culture, and tradition, and was a concentrated expression of the national spirit of Iraq. They even developed the rug into an art.
Si Yiyan also used this method to tell her where he was now.
Wen Xinyas heart was calm, and she started talking to him about what happened during this time. Ning Shuqians deployment has been fullyunched.
Si Yiyan listened quietly, lowering his eyebrows, serious and not at all annoyed. Even though her clear voice was transmitted to his ears through the phone, he felt as if they were just beside each other.
Next, I will wait for Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen, and Yang Ziyu to fight to their deaths. Ning Shuqian ispletely scrapped, disrupting some deployment arrangements organized by the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and they will definitely rush to strengthen their control over the entertainment city project and take things into their own hands. But Xia Ruya is not enough to control the project for them, they are finally showing their true colors. The jig is up.
During this period, the real purpose of dealing with Ning Shuqian was to lead the snake out of the hole.
The entertainment city project took five years.
For this project, the Korean-Chinese Alliance also painstaking invested human, material, energy, and financial resources.
She could guess the importance of this project to the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
She spected that the entertainment city project would have the same nature as the previous ck Sunday. But for this project, because of the shell of the Wen Corporation, it would be more legal,rger and moreplicated. They could do all kinds of illegal activities and it was easy to cover up.
They could not let go of this project.
Therefore, they would certainly do anything to takeplete control as envisaged.
The men in the desert country told me a lot. The local men are strong and do not fall. They have a secret to controlling wives. Wait for me to return.
Desert countries were rich in date palm, camel milk, saffron, and ck caviar, which all had very effective kidney and impotence effects, so desert men could be described as talented in this regard.
Wait for me to return
Wen Xinya started blushing.
She was obviously telling him serious business, but this stinky pervert changed the topic to somethingpletely different.
Chapter 1649 - Ning Shuqian, Dont Force Me!
Chapter 1649: Ning Shuqian, Dont Force Me!
Thewyer had already drafted the divorce agreement. ording to Wen Haowens request, he confiscated all the properties, stocks, funds and other fortunes he had given to Ning Shuqian, leaving Ning Shuqian with nothing.
Although Wen Haowen entrusted thewyer with full power over the divorce, he nned to meet with Ning Shuqian personally before the divorce and make his remarks clear, so that during the divorce, Ning Shuqian would not spring something on him.
When Ning Shuqian saw Wen Haowen, her emotions became very agitated. Wen Haowen, you stinky pig. This bitch, how dare you to appear in front of me.
As soon as she saw Wen Haowen, the previous image of Wen Haowen with a sullen expression, strangling her neck, and intending to kill her came to her mind.
In the end, the picture froze with her lying in a pool of blood and losing her child.
All of this was because of Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen looked at her with scornful disgust shing in his eyes. Ning Shuqian, you filthy and cheap woman, do you think I want to see you? Why dont you look at yourself now, even with one nce I feel sick.
Ning Shuqian hated Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowen also hated Ning Shuqian.
He had not forgotten how this woman was fucking a man outside and making him theughingstock, and he had not forgotten all the embarrassment this dirty and shameless woman brought him.
Ning Shuqian screamed insanely, Get out, you despicable asshole, get out of here right away. You murderer, you killed my child. I never want to see you, get out...
Thinking of her dead child.
Somehow, Ning Shuqian felt a faint pain in her abdomen, and hate drowned her like a tide. She could not wait to kill Wen Haowen with a knife and let him pay for his son.
Wen Haowen was angry. Ning Shuqian, you crazy woman, what kind of madness are you spreading. You fucked a man out there, that child, how would I know which man it belonged to? Its destined to be trash. It just happened to be lost, its better for it to not be born, making me lose face and bringing shame to the Wen family. In the future, I will not be able to raise my head in the upper-ss society.
Even if the child did not die, he would not have allowed it to be born.
Ning Shuqian stared at Wen Haowen incredulously, her dark pupils shing with a crazy resentment. Wen Haowen, you are no better than a beast. The child is yours and belongs to the Wen family.
She screamed and roared with all her might.
Wen Haowens face shed with sarcasm and disbelief. You are a filthy and cheap woman and has been yed by so many men. I dont know how many men have nted themselves in your body. Im afraid you cant even distinguish whose seed is this child clearly yourself. On what grounds are you saying that the child is my seed, and so what even if it is my seed? With a mother like you who bedded thousands of people, the Wen Family doesnt need this child.
Furthermore, now Yang Ziyu was pregnant with his child, and it was even a son. It would be only one more month before she gave birth.
Even if the Wen family had no other bloodline, they would never ept Ning Shuqians cheap seed.
Wen Haowen... Ning Shuqian screamed.
She had no idea that Wen Haowen was so shameless.
Wen Haowen stared at her coldly, then threw the divorce agreement into her face. I didnte here to quarrel with you today. This is the divorce paper. You should sign this obediently. Otherwise, dont me me for disregarding our years of being husband and wife.
Wen Haowen was determined to divorce and came to Ning Shuqian on the initiative, hoping that she could sign obediently, saving him a lot of trouble.
Ning Shuqian stretched out her hands and tore the divorce agreement. You want to divorce me and live with your little bitch raised outside? She stared strangely at Wen Haowen, her dark eyes going crazy as her emotions grew. In... Your... Dreams!
She gritted her teeth, spatting out word by word, her pale and bleak face extremely horrifying.
Wen Haowens face shed unnaturally for a moment as he jumped wildly. Slut, what are you talking about? I tell you, youd better be obedient and sign. Otherwise, I will let you fall into disrepute and be a real widow.
His rtionship with Yang Ziyu had been kept very secretive, even the old man did not know. How did Ning Shuqian know? If that was the case, the divorce would not be so easy.
Wen Haowen showed traces of anxiety.
Wen Haowen, dont waste your time anymore. I wont agree to a divorce and let you get what you want. You killed my child. I want to make you pay.
Wen Haowen looked at the ugly Ning Shuqian, her eyes shing with mad pleasure.
Wen Haowen wanted to divorce herno way!
Perhaps, Wen Haowen had the evidence of her derailment. Legally, she was the wrong party, and if Wen Haowen wanted to divorce her, it was easy.
However, she had evidence that Wen Haowen also derailed. In this way, Wen Haowens attempt to divorce by legal means was somewhat untenable. If they really went to court, it would be a scandal. Wen Haowen could not risk it. The Wen family could not afford to lose face.
Arent you afraid that Ill expose your wonderful videos and photos? Wen Haowen stared coldly at Ning Shuqian, threatening her spitefully.
Ning Shuqian loved face and valued others views on her. Perhaps it was because she came from a small family. Ning Shuqian was always afraid that others would look down on her and look at her differently.
He did not believe that she would not be threatened by him.
Hahahaha... Ning Shuqianughed wildly, pale and ghostly, her face twisted. Things have reached this state, you think I still care? Hahahaha... go do it, just tell the media or put it online. I dont care...
Ning Shuqian hated him with her guts.
Zhang Hui used these videos and photos to threaten her and ruin everything.
Today, Wen Haowen also threatened her with these things, intending to make her promise a divorce.
She had had enough threats from these beasts. Now that she had fallen to such a point, what more could she be afraid of, and why should she be threatened by these disgusting men?
Wen Haowens face changed dramatically and his eyes turned vicious. Ning Shuqian, dont force me!
He plotted relentlessly, but never expected this cheap woman, Ning Shuqian, to not be threatened by him. Seeing Ning Shuqians appearance, he had some belief that Ning Shuqian was really not afraid of him.
Wen Haowen, you murderer of my child, you will go to hell, hahahaha... Ning Shuqian smiled frantically, and Wen Haowens face became fuzzy, distorted and fierce as if he could eat someone.
Chapter 1650 - Mr. Zs Wrath!!
Chapter 1650: Mr. Zs Wrath!!
Xia Ruya had been very busy during this time.
On the one hand, she was doing her best to collect information on the entertainment city project, intending to get involved in it.
On the other hand, she was fully assisting T-K Groups acquisition n for the health supplements market in Country Z.
Jose valued her and made her a senior consultant of T-K Groups Country Z division. Her Traditional Chinese Medicine nning case was supported by him.
Jose submitted a request for research and development to the headquarters of Country M and a review of the funds needed for the research and development.
Unsurprisingly, the headquarters of T-K Group in Country M approved Joses request and said that they would fully support Jose in terms of funds. They also specially transferred several excellent R & D personnel from the headquarters to Country Z to assist them in the new product research.
The confrontation between T-K Group and Lanxin Company was more intense than ever.
The publics enthusiasm for resisting the acquisition had not subsided. The media and the public still condemned T-K Groups unwillingness to make their product quality public and transparent, and the wave of public opinion criticizing them had not retreated.
However, not only was she, Chu Jingnan, and Jose, all convinced that as long as they could get through this stage, they would be able to turn defeat into victory and give Lanxin Company a fatal blow.
However, Xia Ruya never thought that Ning Shuqian would actually reveal a monster moth.
Xia Ruya dialed Mr. Zs phone and told him about Ning Shuqians situation again. The day Ning Shuqian asked to meet me, and even opened her mouth to borrow money from me, I felt that there was something wrong with her. But before I could check and find out about her and Zhang Hui, the incident between them spiraled out of control.
Mixing with the old lover Zhang Hui, Wen Haowen finding out, severe abortion, Wen Haowen being resolute about the divorce...
All out these told Xia Ruya that things were bad.
It seemed that the entertainment city project was about to bepleted. Although she had been learning about the project, she had never dared toe out brazenly, for fear of exposing herself and arousing the suspicion of Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya.
Many things were carried out secretly, and thus there were many restrictions.
Most importantly, she hadpletely lost control of the entertainment city project and had no way to intervene in this project. All their ns had been hindered...
Ning Shuqian is a stupid idiot who has aplished nothing and only lost more. Mr. Z screamed angrily. Because he used a voice changer, his voice was sharp and weirder.
For a while, he had not taken the initiative to contact Ning Shuqian not entirely out of his dissatisfaction with her, but also because the n against Old Mr. Mo had failed, and both Jiayuan Club and Old Mr. Mo were on the alert against them.
They clearly had their eyes on Ning Shuqian, and he did not dare to act rashly.
Xia Ruya took a deep breath. Now that things are in this state, can Ning Shuqians side still be saved?
Although she did not know what Mr. Z nned for the entertainment city project next, and what role Ning Shuqian would y in it, hearing Mr. Zs angry voice, she knew things were not going well.
All of our ns are ruined by her. Ning Shuqian is now an abandoned pawn, a useless abandoned pawn!
His original n was to control Ning Shuqian, grasp Wen Haowen, and vigorously promote Wen Corporations Entertainment City Project. When the entertainment city project was about to bepleted, Wen Haowen would bepletely discarded and, using Ning Shuqians name, the Zhang Corporation would take full control of the entertainment city project.
Then, by using the entertainment city project, they would attack the Wen family andpletely destroy them. In this way, the entertainment city project wouldpletely belong to them.
However, now that Ning Shuqian had caused this kind of incident, their husband and wife rtionship had beenpletely ruined, and soon they would get into the focus of the media and could no longer be saved.
Ning Shuqian ispletely useless now. I have limited knowledge of the entertainment city project and I cant get involved in it. What should we do next?
Xia Ruya did not think that a mere Ning Shuqian could shake their overall n by so much, to the point where their ns were deadlocked and could not be sessfully implemented.
Mr. Z was silent for a moment, then said helplessly, Seeing that the entertainment city project is nearingpletion, all our arrangements and deployment will be nearingpletion too. In any case, we cannot give up on this project.
Years back, they worked hard to establish ck Sunday and expand the power of the business organization in Capital city by taking advantage of Huo Qiuzhens influence, but they never thought that it would be uprooted overnight. The most terrible thing was that all the development through ck Sundays hard work had beenpletely erased.
When Huo Qiuzhen died, he did not leave a single clue behind.
It was not until Jiayuan Club slowly surfaced that they got in touch with Wen familys Miss Wen and they learned that this was the doing of Jiayuan Club.
The organization put in every effort to investigate the Jiayuan Club but found nothing. The mystery of the Jiayuan Club was even more frightening.
This was why he was so afraid of Jiayuan.
All of the organizations operations in Capital city were uprooted and had to take a different approach, so they nned the entertainment city project. This project was rted to all the future operations of the organization in Country Z.
They had worked so hard for this, they must not give up.
Xia Ruya also clearly realized this. The project has reached such a point where it cannot be easily abandoned. Otherwise, the Wen Corporation will benefit.
Although she had limited knowledge of the entertainment city project, she could also guess that if this project ran smoothly, it would bring great benefits to the Wen Corporation. By then, it would be possible for the Wen Corporation to be a world-renownedpany.
Sooner orter, the Wen family would belong to Wen Xinya.
How could she let Wen Xinya easily benefit from this?
Mr. Z hesitated slightly. We still have to find a way to control the entertainment city project.
After Ning Shuqian became useless trash, the Wen Corporations Entertainment City Project hadpletely fallen into a passive state, which made things very difficult for him.
Xia Ruya asked, Is there anything I need to do?
Now that she and Mr. Z were already together on this boat, they had a glorious and prosperous rtionship. She wished to help with the now passive n.
I will think of a way for this. You only need to do what you should do at the moment. After that, Mr. Z hung up the phone.
Xia Ruya listened to the rapid beep beep beep beep sound from the phone, and her eyes shed wet with emotions.
Now, on the one hand, she had to take into ount the development of Harbor Citys Li family in the country and try to help the Li family grow rapidly and be the same as the Wen Corporation.
On the other hand, T-K Groups acquisition war was also still underway.
Chapter 1651 - Waiting for the Fish to Get Hooked
Chapter 1651: Waiting for the Fish to Get Hooked
The acquisition battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group was temporarily halted. T-K Group had beenpletely immersed. Various restoring ns of Lanxin Company were also in full swing, including the upgrade of product forms and packaging.
Lanxin Company suddenly entered a very busy period.
The entire Lanxin Company was far away from the negative aura during the previous acquisition, and the mood was tense and quiet, everyones morale was high, and their working attitudes were more positive.
The health supplements association called recently to invite you to a press conference. Knowing her personality, Zheng Yifan did not explicitly answer the invitation but nned to reply them after asking her what she wanted to do.
Even as the acting chairman of the health supplements association for a while, Wen Xinya rarely participated in the task meetings and activities of the health supplements association, which made the self-righteous seniors of the health supplements association extremely dissatisfied with her.
They said that she was arrogant, had no one in her eyes and that she did not have affection for others.
But even so, she still did her own thing.
Fortunately, in the acquisition battle corresponding to T-K Group, she gave a heavy blow to T-K Group, allowing her to remain firmly on the throne of the acting chairman of the health supplements industry.
Push it off and let Yan Shaoqing participate for me. Wen Xinya did not even think about it and refused.
The theme of this press conference was naturally the acquisition war between domestic health supplements brands and T-K Group. With the truce between the two sides, the acquisition of trenches halted, which caused many spections in the media and the public.
The health supplements association held a symposium at this time to stabilize the hearts of the people.
She did not need to participate.
It was well known that Yan Shaoqing was a professional manager of Lanxin Company. Unless necessary, Yan Shaoqing was the spokesperson of BOSS Be.
Zheng Yifan said nothing, and Yan Shaoqing was quite helpless. Now the focus of the media and the public are on the acquisition battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group. I am afraid that meing forward is not enough to stabilize the situation. Lanxin Companys restoration n is almost done. What are you going to do next? Tell me some ns, so that at the symposium, I have something to fall back on.
He could not just sit there and talk boastfully with reporters, saying empty words.
Zheng Yifan also wanted to know her next n and looked at Wen Xinya.
While drinking tea, Wen Xinya said leisurely, The soldiers avoid chasing by attacking. When they cant cause a fatal blow to their opponents, they blindly suppress it, but they are more likely to cause a sharp rebound. What Lanxin Company should do is already done, it depends on what the T-K Group intends to do.
T-K Group, under the blow of Lanxin Company, was already on the verge of death. At this time, what they should do was to revive T-K Group and relieve the current dilemma. Their strength was greatly reduced, just like a seriously injured person. No matter what they came up with, it would be not enough and would be full of loopholes.
And if Lanxin Company attacked them hard, at this time they must fight with their best efforts. The thin camel wasrger than the horse. Although Lanxin Company had always had the upper hand in this acquisition battle, they still suffered great trauma. T-K Groups full blow would definitely pose a huge threat to Lanxin Company.
Ouyang Feng looked at her curiously. Listening to you, you seem to be expecting big moves from T-K Group in the future?
Recently, they had been following T-K Group closely, but T-K Group had been silent as if nothing had happened.
T-K Group took a huge fall in the product war. Thepany suffered a heavy blow, its overall strength has been greatly reduced, thepanys reputation has been damaged, its product image has been tarnished, and their credibility of market operations over the years has been questioned by consumers. The media and the public have criticized and condemned them in this situation. In this case, only when T-K Group develops new products and disys a new image can they continue to fight in this acquisition war.
She and T-K Group were both well aware that the most important thing in the acquisition battle was the product.
At that time, the reason why Country Zs electronicpanies could win the acquisition war of foreignpanies was precisely because their products were better than the ones from foreignpanies.
She was using the product war to fight against T-K Group.
Now that T-K Group wanted to fight back, they must reinvigorate its product and build consumer trust.
Li Mengjie was taken aback. How can the T-K Group be so confident that they will certainly be able to develop new products in such a short period of time, and that the new products canpete with Lanxin Company? And the confidence to overthrow the questions that consumers have asked them before and re-establish consumers trust in their products?
Li Mengjies words made Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan think of a possibility, and they could not help but look solemn.
They not only have to develop new products but also do research on Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brands. Now they already possess the form from Traditional Chinese Medicine masters.
The news of Xia Ruyas return to the country had been hidden, which made Wen Xinya very vignt, so she sent someone to monitor the movements of Chu Jingnan and T-K Group, and she found out that Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan were really in contact.
Wen Xinya thought of a person.
Luo Le!
Luo Le and Xia Ruya had a long history. When Ning Shuqian was falsely pregnant, Xia Ruya introduced Luo Le to the Wen family. Luo Le not only diagnosed her falsely but also helped Ning Shuqian conceal the truth.
Later, the Wen family took Luo Le to court, but eventually lost because of insufficient evidence.
After that, Luo Lepletely disappeared from the public.
Thinking of these, Xia Ruyas purpose was quite obvious.
T-K Group has a really good n. We used Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products to beat T-K Group in the product war. Therefore, T-K Group will also develop Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products. In this way, since both are Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products, the public wont know which is better.
In this way, the hard-working people of Lanxin Company will be shaken, and T-K Group will inevitably make use of their Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand to make a fuss about how we lost the battlepletely.
T-K Group did not need to work hard to re-run thepanys reputation, product image, restore the damaged reputation, and rify consumers doubts on them.
As long as their Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand could outperform Lanxin Company, all this would happen naturally.
Everyone looked a little solemn.
Ouyang Feng asked, Since you understand their intentions, are you already thinking about what to do?
He was curious about what Wen Xinya would do next.
Wen Xinya just said gently, The bait has already been thrown, we just have to wait for the fish to get hooked.
Was the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand so easy to develop into?
When she first mastered Du Ruos form, she still took 3 years of experience before she couldunch a health supplements brand in Lanxin Company.
T-K Group wanting to develop a Traditional Chinese Medicine health product form in such a short period of time was a total joke.
Chapter 1652 - Why Did You Participate in the Mission?
Chapter 1652: Why Did You Participate in the Mission?
After the exercise, Xu Zhenyu set up the basement into a temporary base station all by himself.
After the previous exercise before the official operation and the mortal battle between Xu Zhenyu and the foreign team leader, this temporary top-level elite preparation team finally passed the running-in period and began to slowly build trust within the team.
And because Xu Zhenyu was able to fight, his strength was recognized and respected, and he sessfully established prestige and a very strong voice in this team.
These few days there were no activities because they were in a foreign country, and they were also responsible for important tasks, thus no one could move at will, and they all lived in the basement all day.
Life was boring and meaningless.
The soldiers could not stand the idling, so everyone gathered together for friendlypetitions, ying mahjong and cards, smoking...
F*ck, staying in this ghost ce all day long is bad enough, but we also arent allowed to drink. They really dont want anyone to live. A Country E soldier with anxiety written all over his face mmed a card to the ground.
Several soldiersined.
As the saying went, soldiers who could not drink alcohol could not be regarded as soldiers.
Soldiers all over the world were the same.
The foreign team leader grabbed Xu Zhenyus shoulder with one arm and said in a brotherly manner, Well, lets find a way to get some wine and help everyone to solve the problem?
After a fight, he actually became close to Xu Zhenyu. During this time, the two men often interacted with each other. Whenever they fought for fun, the soldiers would get together and bet on who would win and who would lose.
This had also be one of the fun activities for everyone during this time.
Xu Zhenyu said bluntly, We are not allowed to drink on this mission!
His prim and proper expression shocked the foreign team leader, and he felt ashamed.
Xiao Huang, who was ying cards, raised his head and yelled, Captain, sending condemned soldiers that are not allowed to drink. Which code is this in the militarys expatriate code?
Several Country Z soldiers heard Xiao Huangs words and immediatelyughed.
The foreign soldiers did not know anything.
Xu Zhenyu was immediately annoyed, How will I know that. I do not follow this code.
Suddenly, all the people in the basementughed.
The foreign team leader patted Xu Zhenyus shoulder andughed. You really are something! Youre really good at fooling people.
He was almost fooled just now too.
Xu Zhenyu reluctantly said, In this deserted country, if you have the ability to get wine, I will acknowledge you as my grandpa.
Suddenly, everyone went limp.
Those ying cards went back to the cards, those ying matches went back to the fighting, and those smoking went back to their cigarettes.
While smoking a cigarette, Xu Zhenyu emerged from the basement where the soldiers gathered.
Si Yiyan was sitting on the sofa, banging on theputer, and the noises next door seemed to not affect him at all. He sat there quietly with a sense of boldness around him.
Xu Zhenyu leaned on the gray mud wall for a while and said, Ninth Si, can I ask you a question?
Although Ninth Si was the third party in this mission and they were not meant to interact often, the chances of them meeting each other were almost innumerable.
No, I wont answer your question. Si Yiyan rejected Xu Zhenyu without hesitation. He knew what questions Xu Zhenyu wanted to ask.
He clearly wanted to inquire about his identity.
Besides the subordinates who had followed him for many years and Wen Xinya, so far no one knew his true identity.
Regardless of his identity as the authoritative figure of Xiasi Group, or Lucifers highest decision-maker, all of his identities were hidden, and he would not expose them unless necessary.
Xu Zhenyus expression was resolute and cold. Why?
He did really want to ask Ninth Si about his identity, not as colonel Xu Zhenyu, but as Xu-er.
Ninth Sis identity was too mysterious and unpredictable, as if everyone who knew his identity was unscrupulous, which caused him to have some bad associations and spections.
Since this involved Wen Xinya, he wanted to understand it.
Si Yiyan continued to knock on theputer. The crackling sound was almost inaudible with the noise next door.
Xu Zhenyu was a little annoyed and asked relentlessly, Ill ask you another question. Regarding your identity, does Wen Xinya know?
Unable to inquire about his identity, he had to back down.
Si Yiyan then looked at him seriously. I would never deceive or intentionally hide anything from her.
Xu Zhenyu was afraid of his identity. Since the two people got to know each other till now, he had been very guarded against him. This time, although he participated in this task in the east, Xu Zhenyu did not trust him fully.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly went speechless.
Of course!
Wen Xinya definitely knew.
She was a person who could not stand secrets. How could she tolerate any deception?
Xu Zhenyu was silent for a long while and then suddenly asked in a hoarse voice, Why are you participating in this mission?
Ninth Si was not the kind of person who liked to gossip, nor was he the kind who was driven by the military at will. He was authoritative, noble, powerful, magnificent, and even the military was when cautious dealing with him.
Someone like this would surely not suddenly participate in this task for fun!
Wen Xinya knew the identity of Ninth Si, so naturally, she knew that Ninth Si could help him in this task.
He had to make such associations and links.
Si Yiyan slowly leaned into the back of the sofa, the dim light reflecting on his face. You said before that you only wanted to ask one question. I didnt answer it, so I made it up to you. Instead, you are pushing your boundaries. He looked at him with a smile. Sometimes you shouldnt be too curious or you wont be able to ept the answer.
He was not surprised that Xu Zhenyu would guess this!
Xu Zhenyu was not stupid. On the contrary, he was extremely clever. This was reflected in his military talents. Xu Zhenyu seemed to be very casual and yful, but he was quite open-minded. Even in the peaceful 1950s, such people would shine.
From a mans point of view, Si Yiyan quite admired him.
However, obviously, from the standpoint of an enemy, it was not a good thing to have a clever and intelligent opponent.
There was no need for a positive answer. Xu Zhenyu already got the answer he wanted. He bit his cigarette butt and said, You think wrong, the answer is not so difficult to ept. I am not the kind of self-confident, self-righteous silly dumbass. You being willing to participate in the task is beneficial for me and not at all harmful. Not only can Iplete the task more smoothly, but I can also make Wen Xinya care for me. The person who is unable to ept the answer is you!
Chapter 1654 - Ning Shuqian Sues Wen Haowen!
Chapter 1654: Ning Shuqian Sues Wen Haowen!
Wen Haowen went to the hospital to find Ning Shuqian in person to discuss the divorce. The two eventually separated unhappily.
However, Wen Haowen did not stop the divorce. Instead, he continued the process of the divorce and entrusted thewyer to attend to it.
Of course, because Ning Shuqian did not ept his threat, and since Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had been married for many years, he had a certain understanding of her greedy ambitions and he knew that to make her leave the house was simply impossible, so he loosened the conditions of the divorce.
Ning Shuqian had a miscarriage and was hospitalized for a long time. It was estimated that her issue would soon be made known to the media. In order to avoid the drama from affecting him, he really hoped that this divorce could be settled as soon as possible, preferably before the media found out about it.
Look at it yourself, whats written in the newspapers and magazines. Old Mr. Wen was anxious. He covered his chest, took a few steps backward, and smashed a stack of newspapers into Wen Haowens face.
Over the past two years, Wen Haowen had relied on his shares to make a fortune in the Wen Corporation. He did not regard him as a father in the slightest and did not see anything wrong with his trivial matters. He tolerated it, closed one eye, and let everything pass.
However, he never expected such a scandal.
Wen Haowen, President of Wen Corporation,mitted domestic violence against wife Ning Shuqian, causing his wife to be hospitalized with a miscarriage!
Love is actually an illusion. Its hard marrying into a rich family!
Going too deep into the rich and powerful lifestyle will only give you a painful life!
The so-called affection is superficial. She was brutally mistreated by her husband, had a miserable miscarriage and almost lost her life!
The president of the tyrants beating his wife violently, and his wife threatened to sue her husband for intentional harm!
Wen Haowen looked at the newspaper in disbelief. There were news reports about him beating Ning Shuqian, which caused Ning Shuqians miscarriage and almost death. Various headlines, endless content.
Ning Shuqian, this slut, she dared... Wen Haowen growled loudly, tearing the newspaper in his hand to pieces.
He tried his best to cover up Ning Shuqians hospitalization. He did not want to make this matter big, but he never thought that Ning Shuqian was so ruthless.
Shut up, you beast. Even if Ning Shuqian was wrong, you are a man, how could you still do such a brutal thing to your wife, and even... cause Ning Shuqians miscarriage. Shes pregnant with the flesh and blood of this family, dont you have any guilt?
Old Mr. Wen shouted loudly.
Over the years, with the rise of Wen Haowens status in Wen Corporation, his heart had be more and more brutal and even caused lives to be lost.
Thinking of the lost child, Old Mr. Wen felt extremely sorry.
Even if he did not like Ning Shuqian, he still had to admit that Ning Shuqian was the wife officially married to Wen Haowen, and her child was the Wen familys flesh and blood. No matter what happened to the Wen Family, he would not want to lose his own flesh and blood.
Ning Shuqian, that slut, was having a man outside behind my back. It is already a blessing that I didnt kill her. She had followed me for more than 20 years and was never pregnant, yet she immediately got pregnant from a wild cheap man outside. Do you want the Wen Family to go through another round of true and false flesh and blood game? The Wen family cant afford to lose face again, and I cant afford to lose to such a person.
Wen Haowen looked at Old Mr. Wen with a gaze full of vigor.
He did not feel like he did anything wrong. It was Ning Shuqian who should be sorry, it was Ning Shuqian who was shameless and cheap.
Old Mr. Wen was dizzy, and he took a step back, growling. You... you, this devil, now that the matter has been exposed to the media, wont the Wen Family lose face? Will you not feel shameful?
He really did not know about Ning Shuqians derailment.
Although he was doubtful about Wen Haowens words, he still somewhat believed him.
Wen Haowen valued the Wen bloodline no less than him. If Ning Shuqian was really pregnant with his flesh and blood, he would not be like this.
Thinking of Ning Shuqian!
The old man felt heart pain. Everyone said that marrying a wife was marrying virtues. At first, the Wen family married Yunyao. The Wen family had a good reputation and everyone was envious. The business of the Wen family even doubled in a short time.
However, since Ning Shuqian entered Wen Familys door, problems came out again and again, disturbing the Wen Family, and the whole family became unsessful. Even Wen Haowen became what he was today.
This bitch, so shameless. Since she is unkind to me, dont me me for being cruel and heartless! Wen Haowens face was fierce, and a grim light shed in his eyes.
He wanted to separate peacefully.
But since Ning Shuqian was so shameless, why should he care so much?
Mr. Wen stared at him coldly. This is a subpoena sent by the court this morning. Ning Shuqian has found awyer to sue you for the crime of trauma, attempted homicide, and derailment within the marriage. The court has now intervened during the evidence-gathering stage, and the hospital has already shown Ning Shuqians relevant diagnosis and treatment, which confirmed that herint is true and only awaits for the court to begin a trial.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen hadpletely turned against each other, forcing each other to their deaths.
Wen Haowen was ruthless and merciless, and he did not hesitate to kill Ning Shuqian. He did not care about their husband and wife rtionship for so many years.
Ning Shuqian must sue Wen Haowen at all costs, not only to ruin Wen Haowens reputation but also to cause the Wen family to lose face.
What? Wen Haowen was extremely frightened.
He snatched the court summon from Old Mr. Wen in disbelief.
Ning Shuqian wanted to sue him. She dared to sue him, and she had already filed aint with the court. The court had also passed the trial!
It was obviously her who had a man outside and she was pregnant with someone elses wild seed, yet she actually dared to sue him.
At this point, all of his confidence vanished, his whole body trembled, and his sweat dripped.
Just thinking of that day with Ning Shuqian lying in a pool of blood, his heart jumped up and down uncontrobly again, guilty and flustered.
Wen Haowen panicked for a while and did not know what to do. He subconsciously asked his father for help, Dad, Ning Shuqian, she wants to sue me, what should I do? I knew that Ning Shuqian was messing around outside. Thats why... I didnt mean it, dad, help me! Otherwise, Ill bepletely gone.
Wen Haowens legs went soft and he knelt down in front of Old Mr. Wen!
Chapter 1655 - Repaying His Gratefulness
Chapter 1655: Repaying His Gratefulness
Wen Haowen was truly frightened.
Ning Shuqian was going to sue him for intentional injury, attempted homicide, derailment within marriage. No matter what, it could ruin his reputation, ruin his name, and even send him to jail.
He was the president of the dignified Wen Corporation, he had a head and face in Capital city. If he really went to court, his life would be over. He did not want to go to jail, let alone bear any crimes.
Old Mr. Wen looked at him, his eyes were shing with indifference. I have tried to suppress the news about the court summons. The media will not report it for the time being. But Ning Shuqian depends on your own ability, I have done all I can do. I will not intervene in this matter.
Old Mr. Wen hadpletely given up on this son.
He was just using everything for his own purposes, always thinking that he was right, and he gave him so many chances.
He was ruthless, cold-blooded and self-interested, which he had been closing one eye for.
He was ambitious, greedy, a beast, had the heart of a tiger and a wolf, all of which he could tolerate.
However, now that he waspletely hopeless, their father and son feelings had beenpletely wiped out.
Dad, you cant ignore me! Im the president of the Wen Corporation and your son. If you really let Ning Shuqian bring this matter to court, not only will the Wen Corporation suffer huge losses, but even the reputation of the Wen Family will be negatively affected. For the sake of the Wen Corporation, save me!
Wen Haowen heard the old man say that he would not interfere in his affairs anymore and was devastated.
He knelt on the ground, tugging on Old Mr. Wens trousers, begging.
Wen Haowens heart was still hopeful. This was rted to the Wen Corporation. He did not believe that the old man would stand by idly.
Old Mr. Wen stood quietly while Wen Haowen begged, without a hint of emotion. I have decided to announce to the media tomorrow that I have severed the father and son rtionship between us, expelled you out of Wen family, and will call for a shareholders meeting where you will be dismissed from the position of CEO of the Wen Corporation. At the same time, I will ask the Peoples Court about the issue of enforcement of equity and forcibly recover 15% of your shares.
The entertainment city project was about to bepleted. Soon, the Wen Corporation was about to usher in a devastating blow. He could no longer condone Wen Haowen. Both Wen Corporation and the Wen family could not withstand the Wen Haowen problem.
Therefore, he could only do this.
Wen Haowens eyes widened and he looked at Old Mr. Wen in shock. Dad... you actually...
Severing the father and son rtionship meant that he would no longer be a descendant of the Wen family and would not be able to enjoy all the benefits that the family brought.
The removal of his position as CEO showed that he would no longer be able to participate in thepanys operations and management, and the Wen Corporation would no longer have his ce.
Thepulsory transfer and recovery of 15% of the shares in his hands meant that he would only be able to control less than 10% of the shares of Wen Corporation in the future. He waspletely removed from the shareholders board. From now on, he could only be a small shareholder who lived on dividends for food until death.
He would have nothing!
No...
He did not want this...
Wen Haowen reacted and suddenly stood up from the ground, ring angrily at Old Mr. Wen. Dad, I have worked hard to manage Wen Corporation for more than 20 years. How can you do this to me? You think I dont know, now that Wen Xinyas wings are hard, you want to give my everything to Xinya that devil and deliberately took the opportunity to suppress me. You are kicking me to the curb when Ive outlived my usefulness. How can you be so cruel, I am your son!
Wen Haowen roared fiercely, his eyes red and hisplexion pale.
Now that Wen Xinya had her outstanding jewelry design talents, she was firmly in the position of the chief jewelry designer of the Wen Corporation. Her previous sales strategy for the next generation of collections had achieved unprecedented sess and proved her abilities to everyone.
Although she had not really participated in the operation and management of the Wen Corporation in the past two years, she had won praise from the shareholders and the board of directors.
The old man was biased and only supported Wen Xinya!
Yet, towards him, he did not care about his feelings and suppressed him like that, totally disregarding their father and son rtionship.
It was so chilling.
After listening to this, Old Mr. Wen felt that the blood was rushing into his brain quickly, and he could not help his eyes darkening. Xinya is better than you, and the Wen Corporation is better under her. It is always ruined by you. As the senior, you are not even as good as your own daughter. Youre still so shameless, you are the only evil obstacle in the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen braced his dizzy head, staring sharply at Wen Haowen, his old face a harsh cold color.
He waspletely heartless and merciless as he wanted to sever all ties with Wen Haowen.
Severing his rtionship with Wen Haowen and preserving the reputation of the Wen family and the interests of the Wen Corporation was his deliberate n. Moreover, he did not push Wen Haowen down the drain. He still left Wen Haowen with nearly 10% of stocks.
This 10% share dividend was enough for Wen Haowen to spend extravagantly. What else did he want?
Boom! Wen Haowen was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The reasoning in his head waspletely lost. He roared red-eyed and irritably. Wen Zhihang, you old stinky thing...
While talking, he rushed forward, and reached out and pushed Old Mr. Wen fiercely.
Old Mr. Wen was originally feeling ufortable. He was so violently thrown that he fell heavily to the ground. For a while, his brain was dizzy, and he could not get up from the ground.
You... devil... Old Mr. Wen was lying on the ground, raising his hand tremblingly, his fingers shaking and pointing at Wen Haowen.
At this point, Wen Haowen had lost his mind and could not see anything wrong with his actions at all, Wen Zhihang, I tell you, you want to kick me out and give my position to Wen Xinya, I will not let you do it.
Their father and son rtionship was ultimately overtaken by his ambitious heart.
At this time Wen Haowen was fierce and ruthless, seemingly not human at all.
Uh... Old Mr. Wen could not breathe, his chest was stuffy and swollen, he covered his chest with one hand and kept huffing. Medicine... my medicine...
Old Mr. Wen uttered a painful groan, and the anger on his old face faded instantly.
Wen Haowen then only realized that his face was blue and white for a while, and he looked extremely scary. He thought of how the old man was stunned by his stimulus when he fainted previously. The doctor said that he could not take it any more stimtion.
In the past two years, the old mans body had been well maintained, and he did not even fall sick tomon flu more than a few times.
But... he was getting older.
He was very thankful after depending on him for so many years and was unable to pay back, and could only reward him this way to express his gratefulness.
Chapter 1656 - This Is All Retribution!
Chapter 1656: This Is All Retribution!
Wen Haowen was extremely shocked.
For a while his mind was in a mess, thinking of Mo Yunyao, thinking of Ning Shuqian, and thinking of the old man, and he was a little cyanotic. This was the second time he had stimted the old man to be like this.
Medicine... Old Mr. Wen murmured constantly. He was more or less hopeful that Wen Haowen would not be so ruthless to let him die.
Medicine... where is the medicine? Wen Haowen awakened and asked in a panic.
Wen Haowens head was quivering and he could not bear to think too much, so he asked instinctively.
There... the... Old Mr. Wen shook his finger at the coffee table.
Wen Haowen rushed forward crawling, messily rummaging, and soon found a bottle of medicine in the box under the ss coffee table, which should be the medicine that Old Mr. Wen asked for.
He was going to rush over and give the medicine to Old Mr. Wen.
However, it suddenly urred to him that the old man, in a cruel and heartless way, broke off their father and son rtionship, fired him from being president, and forcibly recovered his shares...
For a while, his body was stiff and unable to move.
Medicine... give... give me! Old Mr. Wen was lying on the ground, unable to move. He clenched his hand tightly to his chest and stretched out a hand in the direction of Wen Haowen.
The feelings of chest pain and stuffiness made it difficult for him to breathe.
Wen Haowen looked at the hand reaching towards him and tightly held the medicine bottle in his hand, his mind nk.
Hesitate, questioning, thinking, back and forth, shaking
All kinds of emotions, like the tide, hit him, and they soon drowned him. For a moment, he did not know what to do.
In his mind, all kinds of thoughts made him extremely confused.
Wen Haowen, give him the medicine. He is your father who gave birth to you. No matter what, you cant see him die. Otherwise, you are really worse than a beast.
Wen Haowen, you cant give him the medicine. Otherwise, he will sever the father and son rtionship with you, dismiss you from your president position, take back the shares in your hands, and leave you with nothing.
The two different emotions in his mind were shouting and pulling, and Wen Haowen covered his head, almost going crazy.
Wen Haowen, why are you still hesitating. Give him the medicine. Look at him, if you dont save him, he wont make it!
Wen Haowen, do you want the Wen Corporation? Do you want to bepletely defeated by your sinister daughter? If you give him the medicine, you will lose all of this. Are you really willing?
The devil-like voice was seductive, like a sly serpent that seduced Eve to eat the forbidden fruit, possessing magic that made you fall into hell.
Give him!
Dont give him!
He will die!
If he is dead, you can get what you want!
If he dies, everything in the Wen family will belong to you.
The two voices, constantly quarreled fiercely in his mind, and finally the devil-like voice prevailed and dominated Wen Haowens brain. The other voice gradually became weaker.
Wen Haowen snarled in his head. Stop it!
You... Old Mr. Wens muddy eyes were looking at Wen Haowen. The light in his eyes became dim, little by little, and his raised hand fell to the ground in a feeble manner.
He widened his eyes and stared at Wen Haowen.
He wanted to see this petty, cold-blooded beast clearly.
Wen Haowen held the medicine bottle tightly in his hand, too scared to look at him. He trembled. Dont me me. You want to sever our father and son rtionship, fire me and take back the shares in my hand. It was you who was merciless to me first...
Wen Haowen looked at the old man lying on the ground, his face dead and horrifying, and calmed down little by little.
He keptforting himself. The old man was in his 70s and enjoyed so many years of blessings. It did not matter if he was dead now. There was always death when there was old age.
He was ill. No matter what, it had nothing to do with him.
Animal! Old Mr. Wen squeezed out with difficulty from his throat.
He really did not expect that he actually gave birth to such a ruthless and unreasonable dog. Back then... Did he also look at Yunyao like this and watch Yunyao die?
Retribution
This was all retribution!
You... dont me me, its you who were unkind to me first. If you really... Wen Haowen paused suddenly, and a guilty conscience suddenly broke out in his heart. I will take over the entire Wen Corporation and take good care of it. You dont have to worry about Wen Xinya. Im not as cruel as you, letting your son make room for your granddaughter. She has 10% of stocks in her hands. This is enough for her to spend all her life in luxury.
Wen Haowen finished all the words in his heart in one breath.
He was still very guilty. He squeezed the sweat from his palm and the sweat was dripping from his vest. At this point, he suddenly felt right and confident.
Old Mr. Wen was so angry his body twitched and his eyes rolled. He gritted his teeth and said, Animal... beast, even if... Im dead, the Wen Corporation will not... yours...
He had already made a will, and left the shares in his hands to Xinya. The future heir of the Wen Corporation could only be Xinya!
He wanted to use the entertainment city project to get the Wen Corporation. The entertainment city project was known to him and Xinya. Otherwise, why had this project not beenpleted long ago?
Wen Haowen would not be Xinyas opponent.
His wolf ambition would eventually turn into a dream bubble.
Shut up! The Wen Corporation will be mine. Wen Haowen stared at him suddenly fiercely, with a faint madness in his face.
Wen Haowen waspletely greedy for his ambitions and annihted his only conscience.
Uh... After saying that, Old Mr. Wen gradually lost consciousness.
Wen Haowen held the medicine bottle tightly in his hand and suddenly unscrewed the medicine bottle, poured out the few pills in the medicine bottle, squeezed them into his own pocket, wiped the medicine bottle on his suit jacket, and threw it on the ground.
What he did was undoubtedly cutting off thest chance of survival for Old Mr. Wen. Old Mr. Wens eyelids suddenly became heavy.
Wen Haowen was startled, looking at the unconscious Old Mr. Wen. Im sorry, dont me me...
Having said that, he turned upstairs without hesitation.
He had just returned to the Wen Family and several servants saw him. If he left rashly, he was afraid that everyone would think that the old mans rpse was rted to him.
Chapter 1657 - Vice Mayor Zhong!!
Chapter 1657: Vice Mayor Zhong!!
The dogfight between Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had finally begun.
After knowing the truth about Ning Shuqians poor background, Wen Haowen wanted to divorce her as soon as possible to get rid of her. This way, even if he beat her up in the future when she overstepped her boundaries and cheated on him, the news of her lowly birth would not affect him since they would be divorced by then.
Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian was in for a penny, in for a pound. She took the initiative to reveal this news to the media and was even facing Wen Haowen in court. Her methods were vicious.
The news was rted to the private affairs of the CEO of the Wen Corporation which was also linked to the entire Wen Family. As such, the media covered this news even more relentlessly.
Ning Shuqian was ruthless!
Wen Haowen was also not easy to deal with.
The show of the couple turning against each other had just started.
Wen Xinya went to the hospital to get a document and saw Zhong Rufeng, who could usually only be seen on television.
Zhong Rufeng was wearing a white shirt and a navy blue suit. His slender figure seemed even more upstanding, sturdy and elegant, giving off a clear aura like jade.
The people around him who were wearing simr suits had inferior body figures, making his charm stand out even more.
When Zhong Rufeng saw her, he smiled. After exchanging a few words with the people around him, he walked towards her. Who would have expected that we would meet at the hospital. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell?
Zhong Rufeng looked at her with concern.
He had not seen her in a long time, ever since Wen Xinya got engaged.
asionally, she would visit the Zhong family to visit his grandfather. On one hand, he was too busy to meet her, and on the other, he had intentions to avoid her. He was not one who would get too entangled in others business.
He treated Wen Xinya just as his own people. He was indifferent yet thoughtful.
Wen Xinya shook her head and waved the document in her hands. She smiled and said, Im here to collect a document. After that, she nced at him and blinked repeatedly. But, Vice Mayor Zhong, it seems like you have some business to attend to. Am I disrupting your work?
Zhong Rufeng had be a new star in the capital citys politics in just around 5 years since he became an official.
Just a while ago, he rose to the position of the vice mayor of the Capital city. As such, he became even busier with his workload. She only saw him asionally on the news on television.
Whenever he appeared, he shone like the stars. He had the steady aura of a true leader.
From what Xu Tongxuan said, Zhong Rufeng had already be the ideal man of many women in the capital city. Every night, these women would wait for the 6 PM news just to see Zhong Rufengs elegant appearance.
Previously, in the [Which of these male gods do you wish to have intimate rtions with?] poll that Zhou Tianyu had created, Zhong Rufeng came in second!
The capital city will be reforming our healthcare. Im only here in the hospital today for some inspection. Theres nothing much to disrupt.
Zhong Rufeng looked at her beautiful features and cunning expression. She was just the same as always. However, he had changed. Whenever he faced Wen Xinya, he was not as magnanimous as her.
He could not help but feel a little remorse!
Wen Xinya gazed in the direction of somewhere nearby and said, They seem to be waiting for you. Is it really okay for you to just leave them hanging?
The people who were apanying Zhong Rufeng were engaged in their own conversation. They would look over to them from time to time. It was not hard to tell that their eyes were filled with curiosity and inquiry.
Zhong Rufeng replied, Theres no problem!
He had already informed them earlier that they could leave first.
Just then, the few people who came with Zhong Rufeng took one nce at them before they left together.
Wen Xinya could not resist teasing him. Vice Mayor Zhong is as grand as expected. No matter where you are, you have people following you. You are really looking just like a leader. Even if I want to meet you, I can only see you on television. Do I have to make an appointment with your secretary first if I want to contact you?
Zhong Rufeng was really busy with work.
In these past 2 years, she had visited the Zhong family often but had never once run into him.
Grandfather Zhong hadined to her more than once that the more prominent his grandson became, the busier he was and could never be seen.
My personal number is always avable 24/7. No matter when, if you want to meet me or contact me, Ill be free to keep youpany.
Zhong Rufeng adjusted his attitude and was more at ease facing Wen Xinya.
Actually, when it came down to it, the two of them were just not fated!
Wen Xinya said graciously, Okay! But no matter how busy you are, you should still go back and visit Grandfather Zhong more often. Every time I see him, he would whine and curse at you!
With that, she could not help but smile.
Hepletely embarrassed his grandson like this.
Zhong Rufeng could not help but have an impulsive thought. He was not afraid of having a god-like opponent, but of a leader who would hold him back. He suspected that the reason he did not manage to woo Wen Xinya was because of his grandfather who was always getting in his way, criticizing him in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya could not resistughing. How have you been recently?
She pretty much knew about Zhong Rufengs feelings for her. However, her rtionship with him was tonic. They could be close friends, but he was not a person who would crack no matter what, and she was also hard to read. This ruined their rtionship.
Fortunately, Zhong Rufeng was generous and open-minded, which she truly admired.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, The same as always. What about you?
Wen Xinya smiled. The same as always too.
Zhong Rufeng took a step forward and closed the gap between him and her. He suddenly leaned forward and gave Wen Xinya a kiss on her forehead. Xinya, I wish you the best!
There was a meaning to kissing one on their forehead, which was to bless them.
The warm lips on her forehead took Wen Xinya by surprise. However, she got used to it soon. She looked sincerely at Zhong Rufeng and a smile blossomed on her face.
Thank you!
Zhong Rufeng gave a small smile. Theplicated feelings he had in his heart disappeared.
In this world, there were only a handful of men like Ninth Si who could ignore ones age and make a move the moment he set his eyes on someone. He had marked Wen Xinya as his since a long time ago.
Xu Zhenyu and he were both failures!
And the reason for their failure was the same.
They failed because of Wen Xinyas age. They had believed that Wen Xinya was too young to be talking about rtionships, and decided to only woo her when she was older.
As such, Xu Zhenyu persisted in going to the Northeast. He came back in glory after three years and appeared before Wen Xinya as a man.
As for him, he watched over Wen Xinya for three years and witnessed her growth. During then, he had always restrained himself.
He did not realize that he should not have been caught up in weighing the factors when he had developed feelings for her. In the end, he missed his opportunity!
Chapter 1658 - My Gun Recognizes Its Master
Chapter 1658: My Gun Recognizes Its Master
At the same time, Xu Zhenyu and the gangs mission had reached an impasse.
Although the basic facilities in the basement were rather perfect, spending a long time at a ce could make a person irritable. Luckily, they were soldiers who had undergone the strictest training. If they were normal people, they would not be able to tolerate it for a long time.
Ever since they entered the East, they had two reconnaissance missions in total!
After that, it was over for them!
And the main culprit who caused their doom was Ninth Si!
Ninth Si was clearly a third party in their missions and was responsible for cooperating with their movement. Who knew that after the previous operation drill, the headquarters would order all participants in the mission to follow hismands.
In the end, this rascal tossed twenty over of them into the basement and went into hiding for half a month. They were all rotting underground.
One could imagine how gloomy Xu Zhenyu was feeling.
He had wanted to find Ninth Si for a fight, but he never had the chance to do so.
Si Yiyan sat on the sofa and wiped his gun.
This was the first time Xu Zhenyu had witnessed Ninth Sis weapon. Just like the others, his was beautiful yet deadly, powerful and elegant.
What is that guns name? Xu Zhenyu asked.
The gun was slightly different from others. The barrel of the gun was slightly longer and resplendent. The entire structure of the gun was gorgeous, and the lines on the body of the gun were smooth and sturdy. It exuded the tough quality of cold metal.
Killer
Cackling sounds filled the air as Si Yiyan disassembled the gun in his hand. The entire process took less than a second. His slender fingers were beautiful as if they were carved out of jade, and along with the silver parts of the gun, they looked cold as ice.
Phwwhht phwoooh! His movements were so perfect that Xu Zhenyu could not help but gave him a whistle. What a fierce and deadly gun.
This was not a gun that normal people could use.
Even he was unable to have such perfect control over it.
It was hard to tell if he was praising the gun or the person.
A wicked thought popped up in his head as he wondered if Wen Xinya knew about this cold-hearted killer side of Ninth Si.
You tter me! Si Yiyans expression was indifferent as he watched the gun in his hand turn into a pile of parts. There was a destructive energy about him.
Who was ttering him!
He even acted all arrogant without shame. Xu Zhenyu felt a lump in his throat and his eyes watered.
Hey! You are just sitting here checking your weapon, so does that mean we are about to make our move soon? F*ck... Weve been here for half a month already. If we continue staying here, therell be mold growing on me soon.
Xu Zhenyu said rudely. No matter what, he could not stand him.
Mmmh! Si Yiyans expression was cold. His thin lips tightly formed into a straight line, making him look profound and strict. His entire body was as rigid as a statue.
Ninth Si, you bastard. Will it kill you to say a few more words! Wen Xinya is not here, so who are you trying to act cool for.
Xu Zhenyu wanted to just rush up to him and give him a good punch.
He could not understand why Wen Xinya would like such a silent and closed off man.
You are too noisy! Si Yiyan gave him a cold nce as he reassembled the gun in his hand slowly, unlike the destructive speed earlier when he took it apart.
When he assembled his gun, he did it slowly but with grace and ss. His murderous and menacing vibe was rather hair-raising.
If you are a man, fight with me. Xu Zhenyu started to take off the heavy jacket on him. It was as if he would not give up without a fight.
Nows not the time, Si Yiyan replied without even lifting his head.
The clicking sounds continued along with his movements.
Xu Zhenyu thought about the question he had asked beforeif they were going to make a move soonand his reply was mmh so...
Son of a b*tch! Xu Zhenyu cussed out loud.
This Ninth Si was even harder to handle than Wen Xinya. This couple must be born to crush him!
Please dont disturb me. Si Yiyan put thest part of the gun in ce, then looked up at Xu Zhenyu and added, Also, I dont like second-hand smoke.
In Si Yiyans hands, Killer gave out a lethal aura.
It was no longer just fierce and resplendent like before.
This was the true menace of a killer.
It was just as formidable as its owner!
It was the king of killers, which apanied its owner through various battles, bloodbaths and life-and-death situations.
Xu Zhenyu took out the cigarette in his mouth and smashed it onto the ground. He then stomped on it before cursing. Bastard, Ive tolerated you for a long time.
With that, Xu Zhenyu pounced on Si Yiyan and snatched the gun away from him. He swiftly turned the gun around with a finger seamlessly.
However, he did not even have the time to gloat.
In the next second, Si Yiyan retaliated. He grabbed his wrist and there was a loud pop as he dislocated it. Si Yiyan then took back the gun from his hand.
Xu Zhenyu was in pain and was alsopletely riled up with anger and violence...
Si Yiyan took a few steps back and aimed the gun at Xu Zhenyu. He then pulled the trigger and a bullet flew towards Xu Zhenyu with a loud bang.
Xu Zhenyus pupils immediately dted, dumbfounded. He was too shocked to even remember to dodge.
The bullet whizzed past his ear and scratched his sleeve, before hitting the wall.
The entire series of movements only took 5 seconds.
In just 5 seconds, Xu Zhenyu and Si Yiyan fought and sized each other up.
Hearing the gunshot, everybody in the basement rushed forward, armed with their submachine guns. There was a dull, rhythmic sound as they ran with their heavy military boots.
Upon seeing the situation in front of them, their minds went nk!
What exactly was going on?
Friendly fire? Internal strife?
Sorry! Seems like my gun recognizes its master. Si Yiyan calmly kept his gun.
For these people, their weapons were like their second lives. If you snatched ones weapon, you would naturally be killed if you were an enemy. Even if you were an ally, shots would be fired as a warning.
Xu Zhenyu stared at him and said, I was too rash!
How did it feel to be aimed at by Ninth Sis gun?
It felt as if he was paralyzed and was unable to move for a moment.
The strong could prove their strength using a gun.
Today, he was indeed too rash. Although he was different from Ninth Si, they were both killers. He should know better than anyone what a weapon meant to them.
He could not provoke Ninth Si just because he did not like him.
Chapter 1659 - The Invisible Smoke the Enemy Cannot See
Chapter 1659: The Invisible Smoke the Enemy Cannot See
Hoo Its good that theres nothing wrong. Xiao Huang heaved a heavy sigh, firmly stretched out his hands, and wiped the sweat off his face. But the more he wiped, the more sweat there was.
That little soldier who did not know why, asked, Deputy Leader Huang, whats the point of being so worried? They dont seem to want to pick a fight.
Deputy Leader Huang seemed a little overly worried.
Xiao Huang patted the little soldiers face. Go, go, go, what would a little kid know?
Here, only Xiao Huang knew that those two people were love rivals.
Xiao Huang was hiding a secret that no one knew about. No one could possibly understand the torment he suffered.
Their Team Leader Xu might be the one stirring trouble. They would never know when he might recklessly start the war.
An invisible cloud of smoke.
My marksmanship is really not bad! Xu Zhenyu said in an ambiguous manner. He turned his head and nced at the bullet scars on his arm. The assault outfit material was neither thick nor thin. He unexpectedly managed to control the gun well, with the bullets only leaving superficial scars.
Your skills are also good. In this world, only you can seize a gun from me.
After speaking, Si Yiyan did not go to him.
Everyone at the scene felt it, the invisible smoke between them.
Si Yiyan said faintly, Ive received news that our target has already contacted an armed leader in Iraq and is currently discussing cooperation matters. ording to my analysis, this discussion is aimed at providing data to the armed leader, and in return, he would protect our target in Iraq.
The target was sly and his whereabouts were uncertain. Lucifer was the greatest force in the east. If he made anyrge movements, the government would have punished him. That was why Lucifer was unable tounch arge-scale investigation.
Although investigating this news was not difficult, it was time-consuming.
The words of Si Yiyan allowed the people present to solemnly collect themselves.
Because this meant that this mission was about to beunched. They had arrived in the east for almost 2 months and had been underground for the past month. Everyone was beginning to be moldy.
There was no fear in anyones heart, only excitement, and the determination toplete the task.
Nheless, everyone was a little surprised. They did not expect the third party to be so well-informed and have such detailed news.
At present, the armed leader has begun to intervene by protecting our target. Comprehensive protection would only be achieved after their discussion. Hence, we must take action quickly. Otherwise, the situation will be tricky.
This task was very hard. Without Xu Zhenyus help, this mission that they wanted toplete woulde with a painful price.
Everyone knew that once the local militants got involved with the mission, a mere 20 of them would not be able topete withrge armed organizations.
It did not matter the price that had to be paid, as long as the task waspleted.
If new problems arose unexpectedly, it would have caused the country to be thrown into turmoil and even war.
After the operation has officially begun, I will not participate in it. However, I can provide some convenience for you by stirring up trouble between the two parties, therefore procrastinating their negotiation as much as possible. This will give you enough time for the mission. Weapons assembly and information regarding the situation will be provided to you. After the mission has been aplished, my men will bring you guys to safety. This is the most help I can render.
He was the ruler of Lucifer and had withdrawn from society. He did not participate in the war between countries and did not involve himself with the internal affairs of countries. This was aw established by Lucifer from the very beginning.
For the sake of Wen Xinya, he had given in to hisrgest extent.
However, he wanted to not only be fully responsible for Lucifer but for the lives of all his brothers as well.
Otherwise, should Lucifer involve itself, he would have faced the destructive nature of the opponents attack.
Apart from being Lucifers leader, he was also a businessman who sought profits. He had to maintain political rtions between countries and respect their political power. This ensured long-term cooperation.
He was the biggest phnthropist from the east, he definitely would not have done anything that could have triggered a war, an armed conflict, or various diplomatic crisis.
These are already enough! Xu Zhenyu said coldly.
For them, the 4 hardest problems for this mission were time, sufficient supplies, receiving information, and receiving aid.
Since these 4 problems were easily handled by him, they were carefree and without fear of any consequences.
This was the biggest and hardest task they had ever taken on.
However, because of Ninth Sis help, it could be regarded as their easiest task.
Leave the rest to us. The foreign team leader patted Xu Zhenyus shoulder and thanked Si Yiyan gratefully.
Compared to the smoke-filled, hostile atmosphere between Xu Zhenyu and Ninth Si, he was obviously afraid of Ninth Si. At the beginning of the mission, his boss repeatedly reminded him that Ninth Si was not a person to offend.
After meeting this man with such a powerful radiating aura, they realized that he was not like them. He did not obey orders, nor was he an iron-willed killer.
Instead, he was a figure of authority who hadplete control over his people.
You have provided us with suchprehensive help. If we are unable toplete the task at hand, we might as well be drinking milk at home, the leader of Country E said boldly.
This time, the task was very formidable.
Originally, it was thought that in the East they would receive little help, as they had done many things by themselves.
However, Ninth Si was unexpectedly able to provide them with such information and clues.
Si Yiyans gaze swept the crowd. Then I wish you good luck and hope that you can stand here again when we next meet.
Although their roads were different and they did not work together, Si Yiyan was a soldier who strongly believed in those convictions.
Naturally, he hoped that this task would bepleted smoothly and without any casualties.
Nheless, everyone knew that the journey to the East would definitely result in death.
Everyone answered haphazardly.
A soldier from Country E yelled, Before we leave, can we drink some alcohol? Damn... for the past few months, I have not had a drop of alcohol. If I keep this up, I will soon be a monk.
After hearing his words, everyone chimed in.
Si Yiyans face flickered with an obscured smile. Yes, lets drink!
In this country where alcohol was forbidden, it was hard to obtain alcohol. However, this was not hard for him.
Oh yeah!
Everyone could not help but cheer.
Chapter 1660 - Grandpas Critical Condition
Chapter 1660: Grandpas Critical Condition
Zhong Rufeng had a duty, after all, and couldnt stay long to chat with her. Thus, he left after a short conversation.
At this time, Wen Xinya received a call from Mother Wang, iming that Grandpa was in a critical condition and was undergoing treatment in the emergency room at the very hospital that she was at.
Wen Xinya suddenly held her phone tightly and was without a doubt startled.
Wen Xinya rushed to the emergency room as soon as she could, and Mother Wang was looking flustered and worried on the bench outside the emergency operation room, tightly clenching her hands together, panicking and looking intently at the door of the emergency room.
Mother Wang! Wen Xinya shouted and hurriedly ran over.
Mother Wang saw Wen Xinyaing over and looked as if she found her greatest pir of support. Hurrying over, she said in a flurry, Missy, you are finally here.
Mother Wangs mind was in a scramble, her body trembling, looking as if she was about to crumble. She must have been really shocked earlier on.
After Wen Xinya saw her flustered and panicked face, body trembling, she held her cold and mmy hands and helped her back onto the bench. Mother Wang, dont panic, tell me slowly what happened to Grandpa.
Although Wen Xinya was terribly worried about Grandpa, Mother Wang found out that she had high blood pressure two years ago. Under such circumstances, she was worried about her too. Thus, all she could do was suppress her own panicked emotions and helpfort Mother Wang to make her feel better.
Mother Wangs fluster and panic then slowly stabilized, as she said, I came out of the kitchen and saw Master lying on the floor unconscious. No matter how I called him, he couldnt wake up. Afterward, I gave Old Tao a call. Together with him, I sent Master to the hospital, and now hes still in the midst of emergency operation. His current condition is still unknown.
Once Mother Wang thought of the earlier situation, she couldnt help but get chills down her spine and began coughing. At that time, she was entirely stunned, and when she ran over to call Master, she pinched him and followed some of Missys massage techniques on Masters acupoints, but Master never woke up even after all of that.
In the end, she called Old Tao and they worked together to send Master to the hospital.
Along the way, Old Tao ran many red lights, in fear of dying Masters treatment.
Wheres Grandpas medicine? That was Master Du Shinans specially made Heart Pill for Grandpa, and Ive always kept it ready for your grandpa. Its in the box right at the ss coffee table. In the past, I even directed you and Old Tao to give Grandpa a pill when he starts feeling ufortable with feelings of chest tightness.
Grandpa had an old condition of chest tightness, and back then when he was terribly angered to unconsciousness by Wen Haowen, it was due to this condition as well.
Originally, it was not a huge issue as it was only an ipletely cured illness from back when he was younger. He could only take good care of himself and recuperate. However, he was already over seventy now and, although she took good care of him, his underlying condition of chest tightness would still ur every now and then.
At such an old age, a small condition such as this could also cause dangerous repercussions.
Therefore, she requested Grandpa Du to make the heart pill for Grandpa.
The manufacturing process for the pill was extremelyplicated, and all of the ingredients used were also really expensive. It was a pill for emergency rescue, even a dying patients pulse could be stabilized for about half an hour to an hour.
Mother Wang was flustered. Heart pill... Oh yes, the heart pill. Masters pills were finished, I saw the bottle lying on the ground...
When Master was unconscious, the first thing she thought of was the heart pills.
The efficacy of the pills was high and Masters chest tightness could be easily solved by just one pill in less than ten minutes.
Wen Xinya cast a look of suspicion and said, Grandpas pills were prepared by me just a while back, it cant have finished so quickly.
Grandpas chest tightness did not happen that frequently, ten pills should havested him for half a year, how could it be finished so quickly this time?
Mother Wang was flustered and could not answer at this very moment.
Wen Xinya suddenly wondered. Do you know why Grandpa would be suddenly unconscious?
Grandpas condition could not stand any agitation, Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians family scandal were now in the eyes of the media, and Grandpa was definitely angry, to the point where difort was highly possible.
However, Grandpa no longer cared about Wen Haowen anymore and was unlikely that he would be agitated by his absurdity to the point that he would be unconscious, unable to wake up.
Was there something that she was missing?
Mother Wang was at a loss and shook her head. I have no idea. There was no one else in the living room at the time. When I saw Master unconscious, I was totally flustered.
Therefore, in the moment of stress, she did not care or worry about anything else.
The doubt in Wen Xinyas heart grew evenrger. Was Wen Haowen ever home today?
It cannot be med that she would think of Wen Haowen as the culprit, as the one thing that could cause Grandpa to be so upset would be the scandal between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. For the Wen Family and Wen Corporations reputation, it was impossible that Grandpa would not concern himself with the scandal at all.
Mother Wang shook her head nonstop, looking panicked. I..... I dont know, I did not see hime home.
Mother Wang was busy working in the kitchen the whole afternoon and did not know anything about this.
Mother Wang was unable to properly answer any of her questions, and Wen Xinya saw that she didnt look too well, thus, she didnt continue asking. About my Grandpa, does Old Mrs. Wen know already?
Wen Xinya had been back at the Wen Family for 8 years, but her rtionship with Old Mrs. Wen was never too good.
However, without Xia Ruya inciting her or Ning Shuqian talking bad, these past few years had been rtively fine.
Yet, because of Wen Haowen, Old Mrs. Wen still looked at her with disdain and picked on her with mean words.
Mother Wangs emotions gradually stabilized. After Master was sent to the hospital, I gave you and Old Mrs. Wen a call and called Young Master as well, but no one picked up.
Mother Wang had been with the Wen Family for many years and must have seen many things. She was only a helper with the family, after all. With such a big matter where her Master was lying unconscious in the hospital, it was not something that these helpers could deal with.
Wen Xinya calmed herself down, held Mother Wangs hands,forting her. Mother Wang, dont worry. Grandpa will be fine.
Even though she wasforting her like that, Wen Xinya was actually deeply worried about Grandpa.
She looked at the tightly sealed emergency room door, feeling extremely anxious. Her feelings of nervousness and fear were slowly creeping up on her. She almost lost all rationality and gripped her palm, full of sweat.
Over these years, the rtionship between Grandpa and her had been deepening and improving and was no worse than the one between Grandpa and Xia Ruya, who had been raised by the Wen Family for 15 years. Now that she knew that Grandpa was in a critical condition, she was totally startled.
Although previously Grandpa was totally healthy at this point in time, the difference was that he did not receive any major agitation, so it could not bepared. Thus, she felt uneasy.
Chapter 1661 - Youd Better Pray Grandpa Is Fine
Chapter 1661: Youd Better Pray Grandpa Is Fine
As time passed minute by minute, Wen Xinya became increasingly worried and thought back to the time when she had just gone back to the Wen Family.
Grandpa originally insisted on having her back home, mainly because of the promise he made to Mother on her deathbed. He promised Mother that he would take good care of Wen Xinya, and this was as a result of his guilt towards Wen Xinya and her. Of course, it was also because there were not many descendants in the Wen bloodline, and if the Wen family could not produce any, it would be left to any other biological child of the Wen Family.
Afterward, she returned to the Wen Family, but she was too vulgar to fit into the upper-ss society. Even her return alone made the Wen Family feel shame, and with the addition of Xia Ruya and Ning Suqiansments, as well as Wen Haowen and Grandmas dislike towards her, Grandpa always treated her less than he would treat any other offspring.
Grandpa began looking at her differently when she started staying with the Mo Family.
Because her maternal grandfather sheltered her, no matter how much the Wen Family disliked her, they had to keep it under wraps.
Over time, however, as she became more refined and capable, and looked more like a high-ss elegantdy, Grandpa started paying more attention to her and favor her. After so many years of interaction, the gap between the two of them had faded and they started to treat each other like a family of the same bloodline.
Although Grandpas affability towards her used to be armed with motives of his own self-interest, she could not deny that he had been genuinely nice to her nowadays.
Therefore, as Grandpa was now lying in the emergency room, in a critical condition of life and death, she was really, truly worried about him.
What really happened? Why would Grandpa suddenly enter the hospital in a critical condition?
At this time, Wen Haowen hurriedly rushed towards the entrance of the emergency room, his head of messy hair and a body of disheveled clothes, looking drab and sloppy, with a worried look on his face, as if he was truly worried about Grandpa.
Wen Xinya sharply nced at Wen Haowen but did not reply to what he said.
She was filled with suspicion and doubt towards him.
Mother Wang shook her head and said, I have no idea what happened. I found him unconscious and sent him to the hospital immediately.
Mother Wangs emotions and feelings have already stabilized, and she replied to Wen Haowens question calmly and methodically and was able to enunciate her words properly, unlike her flurried and panicked self earlier on.
Wen Haowen then secretly heaved a sigh of relief, before worriedly asking again, Then how is his condition? What did the doctor say?
Right now, Wen Haowens mind was in a flurry, and his thoughts were all jumbled up.
Earlier on, he did not do anything to help the old man when he saw him, but the moment he went back to his room, he felt disturbed and struggled with guilt, unease, and fear, causing him to feel extremely perturbed.
However, he never thought that Mother Wang would find him so fast after he was unconscious, and even sent him to the hospital fast enough for treatment by A&E.
If the old man recovered sessfully, given his personality, he would never let him go easily.
Right now, he was no longer struggling within with guilt, all he could think of now was for the old mans resuscitation to fail and for him to pass on. Only then could he safeguard what he had as of now.
Mother Wang shook her head with a face full of worry. Hes still in the midst of the operation, his condition is currently unknown.
Wen Xinya remained silent, saying nothing at all.
She refused to believe that Grandpas current critical condition was unrted to Wen Haowen.
Right now, looking at Wen Haowen pretending like he cared made her feel disgusted, and she felt sad and sorry for Grandpa.
At this very moment, Wen Haowen acted as if he had just realized that Wen Xinya was sitting beside Mother Wang, his face darkened and he said, Wen Xinya, tell me honestly, is Grandpas sudden critical condition rted to you?
Grandpas condition was unclear, which proved that he was in a dangerous condition. As Wen Haowen calmed down for a while, all he could think of was to absolve himself of any guilt rted to this whole incident.
Wen Xinya stood up slowly from the bench, her slender frame standing tall and straight, looking elegant. Dad, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Rather, I would like to ask, where were you when this happened to Grandpa?
Wen Familys bungalow was an old and traditional building and ced a lot of emphasis on privacy. There werent many monitoring devices, but there were a couple of CCTV at the entrances and exits of each room.
Whether or not Wen Haowen went home before Grandpa fainted could be easily checked from the records of the CCTV, and given that there were so many helpers at the Wen Family, it was impossible that no one noticed Wen Haowen arriving back home.
Wen Haowen panicked slightly but immediately reacted by ring at her coldly. What do you mean? You suspect that Fathers fainting is rted to me?
In Wen Haowens head, he had already scolded Wen Xinya badly, many times over.
He never expected that Wen Xinya would be so astute and alert, even daringly questioning him. Looked like the fact that he did go back to the Wen Family home earlier on could no longer be covered up.
Yet, so what if she knew?
When Grandpa fainted, he was not at the scene, and as long as he refused to admit any fault, how could Wen Xinya ever push the me of the old mans critical condition to him?
Wen Xinya coldly replied, No, its only that you are already so old, yet you still appear on the tabloids periodically and cause me to feel so much shame and embarrassment. Furthermore, Grandpa is already so old, as his son, you should cultivate yourself to be a filial son and avoid ruining Grandpas reputation and be backstabbed by other people.
What Wen Xinya said was entirely rude, and she did not hold back at all.
She was implying that Grandpa was agitated and could no longer stand the blow of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians family scandal, which was what caused him to go into a critical condition.
Wen Haowen was utterly shocked by the things that she said, and he was boiling mad. Angry, he said, You evil pest, who do you think you are? Who are you to care about my personal affairs? I had better warn you, you should know your ce better. If something really happens to Grandpa, I will never let you off.
This was clearly a grant threat.
Wen Haowen had thought it through. If the old mans resuscitation was unsessful, he would push all me onto Wen Xinya, then cut his ties with her, before chasing her out of the Wen Family.
Thats just nice, you stole my lines! Gods watching whatever you are doing, and theres nowhere on Earth where you can hide what you are doing. You had better pray that Grandpa is fine, or even the emperor himself cant save you.
Wen Xinya dished out such cold and vicious words while looking extremely stern. Her gaze was locked tight on Wen Haowen, so sharp that it was as if it could pierce right through his soul.
You... Wen Haowen was flustered and exasperated and wanted to p her badly. Yet, he knew that things were different now, and he did not actually lift up his palm to p her face.
Except, under Wen Xinyas strange and cold gaze, his breathing turned irregr. He did not know why, but he started to feel uneasy and fearful.
Chapter 1662 - How Is Old Mr. Wens Condition?
Chapter 1662: How Is Old Mr. Wens Condition?
Old Mrs. Wen rushed over.
Wen Xinya looked at Old Mrs. Wen, who over the years had been taken care of well, carrying her bag and rushing into the emergency room with her five-centimeter high heels, and found the scene a little familiar.
After that, she thought, when Wen Haowen made Grandpa so mad that he fainted, Old Mrs. Wen also came hurriedly and with panic, as if the sky had fallen.
Haowen, Haowen, what exactly happened? Why did your dad suddenly be critically ill and enter the hospital?
Old Mrs. Wens voice could be heard even before she could be seen. Her panicky voice could be heard from afar. The doctors, nurses and family members of patients looked at her as she passed by, yet she waspletely unaware of it.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel embarrassed.
They were indeed mother and son, even their first words upon reaching the hospital were the same.
The only difference was that Wen Haowen was faking it, while Old Mrs. Wen truly cared about Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen updated Old Mrs. Wen on Old Mr. Wens condition. Indeed, after hearing that Old Mr. Wen was still being resuscitated, with his current condition unknown, Old Mrs. Wen broke down on the spot.
Sob sob sob sob... This stubborn old man, I thought he was healthy? How did this...
Old Mrs. Wen could notpletely ept it.
Although she did not like Wen Xinya, she had to admit that Xinya treated her husband well. These few years, her husbands health, under her care, improved greatly, which Old Mrs. Wen herself experienced the benefits of.
His health was good, so how could he fall into a critical condition so easily?
Old Mrs. Wen cried her heart out, and Wen Haowen awkwardlyforted her in a low voice.
Wen Xinya looked at the door of the operating room, her heart full of anxiety.
She could not help but think back to when Old Mr. Mo entered critical condition. She stood by the operating room helplessly and alone. Even thinking about it now made her fearful.
She felt both guilty and a sense of kinship towards Old Mr. Mo.
Yet, towards Grandpa, what she felt was a sense of familial worry and anxiety.
The time passed slowly.
The time passed by so quickly, yet so arduously. In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed.
Old Mrs. Wen kept on crying. She cried until her face turned red and her makeup was ruined. Her voice became hoarse, yet she kept on crying.
Wen Haowen still cated her patiently initially, but after some time he could not take it any longer and just let her be.
At this time, the light on the operating room went off, and the doors of the room opened. A few people in scrubs walked out of the operating room.
Wen Xinya went forward, but Old Mrs. Wen had already rushed to the doctors and asked, Doctor, how is my husbands condition?
Old Mrs. Wen reached the peak of her anxiety, her whole face fraught with worry.
Wen Haowen could not help but worry and his eyes darted across the operating room as if to steal a nce at what happened in the operating room. He only wished that the resuscitation had failed and that Old Mr. Wen had not been saved.
The doctor took off his mask slowly and said sternly, Because the patient experienced chest tightness and bloating, resulting in a disruption in blood cirction, he experienced a shock. The shock had set in for quite a while before we could operate on him, so we missed the ideal period for resuscitation. Although he has been resuscitated at present, the outlook is not very positive, and whether or not he can wake up is unknown as of now.
Old Mrs. Wen was too shocked, her eyes rolled back and she felt giddy. She almost fell onto the ground, as she said, Are you sure, doctor? My husbands health has always been good, how could it...
Old Mrs. Wen grabbed the doctors hand tightly, still unwilling to believe his words.
Wen Xinya was also shocked and was unable to react for a while. She did not think that Grandpas condition was that serious.
Hesatose, does that mean that its possible that Grandpa may be a vegetable?
Upon hearing the doctors words, Wen Haowen was relieved. There was not much difference between Old Mr. Wen bing a vegetable and dying. In fact, this was more beneficial to him.
His only worry was that there was a possibility that he could still wake up.
It was best if he was unable to wake up for the rest of his life.
The doctor exined, Its precisely because he was in good health that we were able to resuscitate him even though we passed the critical period. Most people at his age who have experienced shock for such long periods of time would be unable to survive this.
For someone as old as him, it was a blessing that he was able to survive this.
Old Mrs. Wens body went limp and she fell on the ground. She started wailing. Ah ah ah... old man, youre so irritating, youre so old already, why would you still scare me like that... sob sob sob...
Her powerful voice scared the doctors and nurses into silence.
Wen Haowen felt so awkward that he hurriedly rushed to stop his mother. Mum, get up, dont cry anymore. Dad barely managed to survive, Im sure he will be able to wake up soon...
Wen Xinya went forward and asked, Doctor, what are the chances of my grandpa waking up?
Wen Xinya thought of how her previously healthy grandpa got so angry that he had to be admitted to the hospital, and now he was straddling the fine line between life and death. She felt a mixture of anger and sadness.
Her rebirth had resulted in many changes.
Old Mr. Mo and Xu Zhenyus fate, how Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junlin ended up, and Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqians different paths of life.
At present, even Grandpas fate was undergoing unpredictable changes.
The doctor replied, There is a 40% chance that he will wake up. This is quite a high chance. When the patient isatose, it will be beneficial for the patient if the family members could speak to him more, as this will increase the chances of him waking up.
Wen Xinya was not too happy.
Although a 40% chance sounded like a great deal.
Yet, in reality, the chances of him waking up did not even reach half. From a medical perspective, whatever medical help Grandpa received would not be significantly helpful in allowing him to regain consciousness.
Old Mrs. Wen did not understand this, and upon hearing what the doctor said, she excitedly quipped. The old man will definitely wake up!
She decided. She would stay in the hospital for the next few days to talk to grandpa and, hopefully, that would be sufficient in allowing him to regain consciousness.
Wen Haowen did not smile.
40%!
This meant that even if the old man were to wake up, it would not be any time soon. By the time he regained consciousness, things would have fallen into ce, and the Wen Family would be his. Even if the old man were unhappy with anything, he would not be able to do anything.
Wen Haowen calmed himself down and thanked the doctor. Thank you, doctor. Please help to take care of my father to the best of your ability, so that he is able to regain consciousness as soon as possible.
Chapter 1663 - Do You Know the Secret of Shooting Well
Chapter 1663: Do You Know the Secret of Shooting Well
Having received the details of the mission, the next step was to cote all the necessary information,e up with a battle n and prepare for their next steps.
Although Ninth Si had provided them with ratherprehensive information, Xu Zhenyu was an elite soldier and, apart from his ownrades, he would not easily trust anyone during this period.
Not to mention that this mission was extremely important and there was no room for any mistakes.
And Ninth Si was such an enigma that Xu Zhenyu had to keep his guard up against him.
As a result, their first step would be to affirm the uracy of the information. Some of the worlds best military scouts were part of this operation, so this assignment had been handed to them.
Bang bang bang
Si Yiyan was aiming and shooting a Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle from Country M. He maintained his stance from start to finish, but was able to strike all his targets from all directions.
Jiang Hongjie, the soldier who had previously picked a quarrel with Si Yiyan, was standing in the shadows. He was awestruck.
He may look young, but he was well-known throughout his team as an excellent sharpshooter.
He was allowed to join this overseas mission because of his exemry marksmanship.
He had pitted his shooting skills with some of the other foreign marksmen and found that his standards were right up there with the best of them. This filled his heart with tremendous pride.
Bang... A whistling bullet suddenly sliced through the air and went straight at him.
Jiang Hongjies mind went nk. All the self-preservation skills he had learned during training werepletely useless now. His pupils dted as he stared at the iing golden bullet.
Sweat drenched his forehead and his back. Even his breathing felt extremelybored.
Pffftt...
The bullet whizzed past his ear.
Jiang Hongjies legs went soft and he nearly copsed on the ground. Since he enlisted in the army, he had participated in many missions and encountered several life-and-death situations. Nevertheless, he had never experienced this level of fear before.
His fear was not because he was scared of death.
It was because he did not even get the chance to react to his impending death. All he could do was just watch the bullet prate his body and die without even the opportunity to fight back.
To a soldier, this was the scariest way to die.
Jiang Hongjie was panting heavily and emitting rasping sounds from his throat.
At this moment, he finally realized just how foolish he was to have picked a quarrel with that person. The fact that the person had only thrown him a kick before was already a great mercy.
Even Team Leader Xu did not give him such a terrifying and oppressive feel.
Jiang Hongjie turned around and saw the bullet lodged in the wall behind him. It glinted coldly.
Si Yiyan put down his gun and gave him a mild nce. He had no intention of shooting anymore.
Fools rushed in where angels feared to tread. Jiang Hongjie hustled over to Si Siyan and asked, Your shooting skills are really good. How did you get so good?
After his brief bout of fear, Jiang Hongjies heart was now full of ardent idolization. As the sharpshooter in his team, his only goal in life was to improve his shooting skills and surpass his own limitations.
Si Yiyan paused, his boots stepping heavily into the ground. Do you wish to know?
Jiang Hongjie was dumbfounded!
Having known Ninth Si for so long, everyone knew just how enigmatic and cold this guy was. Apart from Team Leader Xu, he ignored everyone else and seldom spoke.
He had asked the question without much hope of getting an answer. He never expected Ninth Si to actually reply.
Having heard no response, Si Yiyan started to leave.
Jiang Hongjie finally snapped out of his trance. Yes, I wish to know. Please tell me!
At this point, Jiang Hongjie was extremely excited. His face waspletely flushed and his heart raced wildly.
Si Yiyan threw a piece of ck cloth at him. Put this blindfold on.
His cool voice was lined with an undoubted authority.
Grinning foolishly, Jiang Hongjie hurriedly blindfolded himself. Is this alright?
Without waiting for him to get ready, a series of gunfire sounds erupted. Eyespletely blindfolded, Jiang Hongjie was engulfed in darkness, such that his other senses became amplified. He could feel the bullets whizz by him one by one.
There was even one bullet that scratched the skin on his neck. The pain startled him and he started dodging wildly.
Keep calm! The cool voicemanded.
Jiang Hongjies body went limp as he cast aside all defenses.
Do you want to know the secret behind shooting well? Si Yiyan aimed his gun at Jiang Hongjie. He suddenly pulled the trigger and a bullet flew right by his ear.
Jiang Hongjie went stiff as fear arose in his heart. Its... its technique!
At this point, Jiang Hongjie finally realized that there would always be someone better than you. His shooting skills, which he had been so proud of, were actually nothing at all.
From the moment he had blindfolded himself, the person had shot seven bullets in his direction. Four of them had brushed by his clothes while three had scraped past his skin. He was bleeding, but they were only superficial wounds. This precise level of control was awe-inspiring.
His instructor had told him before that a person was only a true sniper after he gainedplete mastery of the gun.
However, he now had a new understanding. A person was only a true sniper when he could make the bullet go wherever he pleased.
Technique only teaches you superficial knowledge. Let me tell you now what is called true shooting.
Si Yiyan stepped heavily as he raised his sniper rifle and came before Jiang Hongjie.
You must learn to feel.
With that, he bashed his gun viciously against Jiang Hongjies leg.
Crack! The bloodcurdling sound of dislocating bones rang out.
Jiang Hongjies leg lost its mobility and he copsed into a kneeling position. He was drenched in cold sweat from the pain.
Si Yiyan suddenly rammed his gun against Jiang Hongjies other leg.
Ah Jiang Hongjie whimpered.
He had once broken his leg during training but had never felt such intense pain. He could vaguely understand Ninth Sis intentions.
A blindfolded person would find his other senses amplified. Even pain would feel more intense. This was a persons natural physical response.
Si Yiyan continued to use his gun to hit every single one of Jiang Hongjies joints, dislocating them all. Every strike was precise, quick and utterly vicious.
After losing all mobility, Jiang Hongjie sprawled on the ground inplete agony.
Chapter 1664 - Scheming and Wicked—Ninth Si!
Chapter 1664: Scheming and WickedNinth Si!
His senses heightened, Jiang Hongjie could now feel Ninth Si raising his gun, lowering it, the gust of air passing him by and the danger signals. He was bombarded by all those sensations.
Ninth Si once again lowered his gun.
Jiang Hongjie instinctively dodged that blow. Using his one uninjured hand, he pulled himself along the ground, dragging his immobile legs behind him.
Si Yiyan walked slowly toward him.
Jiang Hongjie could hear his heavy army boots stepping on the dirt floor. The bits of dirt crunched, the sound created was the most dangerous signal of death.
Stop... Jiang Hongjie warned as he drew out his own gun and fired without hesitation toward his target.
The whistling bullet sliced through the air toward Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan reached out and caught the flying bullet. He held it in his hand and shot a look at a shadowy corner. You owe me one. Remember that!
With that, he turned and left.
Before leaving, he suddenly flung the sniper rifle in his hand toward Jiang Hongjie. Use this Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle from Country M as your foundation. It has gone through the most precise enhancements and is the best of the best in terms of distance shooting, single shots, and running fire. I hope that one day, you will be worthy of this sniper rifle.
Such an expensive weaponeven Xu Zhenyu as the second young master of the Xu family might not be able to obtain it.
The most important thing was that its precision and all its enhancements were the most impable in the world. All the money in the world might not get you such a gun. This sniper rifle was one of its kind.
For... for me? Jiang Hongjie had already taken off his blindfold and was staring at the rifle in his hand with longing. It gave rise to an emotional stirring that arose from deep within his soul. It was as if he had finally found his destined life partner.
He had a premonition that this rifle would be the most important thing in his life from now on.
The corners of Si Yiyans mouth twitched. He said meaningfully, This is the second favor you owe me!
He was not just bored and seeking amusement, but he had noticed this Jiang Hongjie was somewhat talented, and so had been willing to teach him a thing or two. It was all up to Jiang Hongjie himself now how much he couldprehend.
Anyway, he never taught someone for nothing.
Xu Zhenyu walked out from the shadows in the corner. He red hatefully at Ninth Si. He was the one you taught. Why am I the one owing you? Do I look like a fool?
Xu Zhenyu had not stepped out to oppose when Jiang Hongjie sought guidance from Ninth Si. He indeed wanted Ninth Si to teach Jiang Hongjie. After all, Ninth Sis mastery of the gun was surpassed by no one. Even he could not help but admire his skill.
Ninth Si had long noticed his presence and discerned his intentions. As a result, he deigned to teach Jiang Hongjie.
His methods might have been a bit cruel, but they were obviously very effective. Whether it was positioning, technique, feel or aimJiang Hongjiesst shot was extremely skillful.
Even Ninth Si wasnt confident ofpletely dodging the bullet, which was why he had reached out to catch it.
Ninth Si replied calmly, He is a soldier under you.
In other words, he had only deigned to teach Jiang Hongjie for Xu Zhenyus sake. Who else should bear this personal favor?
Xu Zhenyu felt a breath of hot air rising and he just wanted to charge over to fight it out with him. So what if he is a soldier under me? I am not his father.
Xu Zhenyu was beyond exasperated.
He now owed two personal favors for no discernible reason. And he was not even the beneficiary of those favors. Anyone would have felt disgruntled.
Jiang Hongjie hugged the sniper rifle tightly as if afraid someone might snatch it away from him. He said ingratiatingly, Team Leader Xu, from today onwards, you are my daddy!
Si Yiyan snorted derisively and gazed at Xu Zhenyu neutrally.
Get lost! Xu Zhenyu stamped his feet in anger. Dont give me that nonsense. I am not even married, how can I have a son as big as you. I cant afford to be your daddy. With that, he indicated at Ninth Si. There, your daddy is over there. He even gave you such an expensive gun. Apart from your own daddy, who could bear to give you such a precious gift?
Truly, a weak teammate would do more harm than a strong enemy.
Jiang Hongjie said unabashedly, You are already my senior, so why cant you be my daddy?
With that, he looked down and stroked the rifle in his arms. It was as if the rifle was his lover.
Xu Zhenyu felt like puking blood. He hollered. Get lost, get lost, get lost!
Si Yiyan nced at his love rival raging about and said calmly, It looks like you two already have some form of bond. I guess I dont have to worry about not having my favors repaid.
Xu Zhenyu fumed. Damn, why didnt you say it was a favor before you started teaching him? Arent you purposely ckmailing me?
How did Wen Xinya fall in love with such a scheming and wicked man?
Xu Zhenyu thought of how Ninth Si had repeatedly tricked him before. He couldnt help feeling extremely vexed.
Do you n to renegade on your debts then? Si Yiyan asked him mildly.
Xu Zhenyu was instantly incensed. He shouted, Ninth Si, speak clearly. Who ns to renegade on his debts? I am just worried that you will make me do some nefarious deeds or some impossible task in return!
For example, anything to do with Wen Xinya!
Wen Xinya was his taboo. He would never agree to anything concerning Wen Xinya.
You are thinking too much. I want you to owe me a favor as I dont want you to benefit for free. At the same time, I want you to fret and feel ill-at-ease every time you recall that you still owe me.
To him, there was nothing he could not do that he set his mind upon.
Xu Zhenyu widened his eyes and tried to speak through his anger, but only managed to spit out two words, Damn... you!
Not many people could understand the feeling of having been tricked so many times.
Si Yiyan turned to leave.
Xu Zhenyu called out angrily. Ninth Si, stop right there. rify yourself!
I am not free!
Si Yiyan clomped away from the training grounds in his heavy arm boots after tossing out that casual remark.
Jiang Hongjie looked at his enraged team leader and couldnt help asking, I say Team Leader Xu, can you fix my bones first? I am in a lot of pain.
Jiang Hongjie had been so happy over getting that dream sniper rifle that he had forgotten all about the immense pain he was in.
Xu Zhenyu cursed to the high heavens. He roughly helped Jiang Hongji set his bones back in position.
Ah...! Jiang Hongjie squealed like a pig being led to the ughterhouse.
Themotion attracted the other soldiers, who all startedughing at his plight.
Foolish boy. If you dont grow up to be worthy of this great sniper rifle, I will break every bone in your body!
For this kid, he suddenly had two favors riding upon his shoulders for no good reason.
Jiang Hongjie smiled foolishly. Team leader, dont worry. I promise that I will be the best sniper in the world.
Ninth Sis simple, crude method revealed to him the secret to being a great sniper. It was not just about the single-minded pursuit of technique or an over-reliance on the weapon, but to learn how to make full use of your own physical abilities and master them.
Ninth Si used a harsh and cruel way to show that he no longer had to fear pain. Ninth Si had him feel pain, and feel what it was like to have his body under threat, under danger. He made him learn how to conquer his fear.
A true soldier was not without fear.
But he must learn how to stare fear in the eye and live on.
Only those who were of warm flesh and blood would be able to face their enemies and deal the killing shot.
That was the mark of a true sniper.
This was something that Team Leader Xu could never teach him. As a result, Jiang Hongjie was full of gratitude for Ninth Si.
Chapter 1665 - You Dont Deserve to Live in This World
Chapter 1665: You Dont Deserve to Live in This World
The scandalous news of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians domestic violence had spread like wildfire. The Wen Family was utterly disgraced and the Wen Corporation was also affected. Its share price showed signs of decline.
Under such circumstances, the fact that the head of the Wen Family and the Chairman of Wen Corporation was hospitalized over a long-term illness and currently still in aathis news could not be made public or it would be a huge blow to the Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen heaved a sigh of relief at the fact that Old Mr. Wens situation was temporarily still under control.
However, Ning Shuqianswsuit against him was causing him an immense headache. Although the press had yet to report on it, the consequences would be dire if he didnt quickly resolve this.
In the end, Wen Haowen called thewyer and rxed his demands on the divorce. He instructed thewyer to cate Ning Shuqian as much as possible and quickly end that marriage.
Thewyer felt rather exasperated after getting that call. He couldnt help chuckling bitterly.
He had taken on many divorce cases before, but he had never met such a troublesome couple.
Madam Wen, I am thewyer representing Mr. Wen Haowen in this divorce. Mr. Wen has handed me full authority to deal with all matters concerning the divorce. Feel free to let me know of any request you have. We can sit down and have a good discussion. Mr. Wen hopes to settle this quickly and amicably.
Thewyer looked at Ning Shuqian, who was lying in bed and staring at him with dark eyes that appeared nearly nk, apart from the faint traces of malevolence.
Shivers traveled down his spine. He felt as if a venomous snake was staring at him, ready to strike at any time and give him a vicious bite.
He suppressed his unease and tried to make himself appear calm.
Get lost... Ning Shuqians dark pupils quivered. She red viciously at thewyer as she spoke in a cold and threatening voice. She was unwilling to see anyone rted to Wen Haowen.
Madam Wen, Mr. Wen has already rxed his demands regarding the division of financial assets after the divorce. I think we can have a good discussion regarding that.
Thewyer had handled many divorce cases and seen his fair share of difficult couples. He was highly experienced and wouldnt just back off because of her threat. He tried his best to speak in a soothing tone.
I asked you to get lost. Didnt you hear me?
Ning Shuqians temper was as unpredictable as the weather. She suddenly shrieked and flung a pillow vehemently at thewyer.
She was extremely agitated.
Most recently, she often felt aplete loss of control over her emotions. She frequently flew into a temper which had her feeling very frantic.
Madam Wen, please calm down. Your husband is firm in his decision to divorce you. Denial is not the solution. Why dont you tell me if you have any requests? I can help you transmit them to Mr. Wen.
Thewyer managed to dodge her pillow, and he sounded somewhat pathetic now.
This was not the first time he had interacted with Ning Shuqian. Previously, when Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy was exposed, Wen Haowen had also sought him out to draw up the divorce proposal. He had given himplete authority over the divorce proceedings.
Hence, he more or less understood her greedy nature.
Ning Shuqian shrieked again. Alright, go back and tell Wen Haowen that if he wishes to divorce me and marry that slut, Yang Ziyu, and form a happy family with that bastard child of histell him that he can dream on. I will never let him get his way.
Ning Shuqians hatred for Wen Haowen had seeped right into her very core.
Every night, she would dream about her dead child all covered in blood and wailing after her. All she wanted to do was to kill that bastard Wen Haowen and have him pay for the murder.
Every time she thought of the child in the belly of that slut, Yang Ziyu, she felt a desperate urge to destroy their family. She wanted to hack them all to pieces to avenge her childs death.
She was full of hatred!
Thewyer raised his brows slightly. Madam Wen, please dont be impulsive. Mr. Wens divorce terms are very advantageous to you. Not only is he not taking back all the money, shareholdings, properties and jewelry you currently hold, but he will also give you a vi on top of that. Let me be frank with you, this is already Mr. Wens biggestpromise. If you insist on opposing the divorceit will just end up being an ugly fight and both parties will suffer.
To appease Ning Shuqian and obtain a smooth divorce, Wen Haowen had indeed put in some efforts. Despite being made a cuckold, he managed to hold back his rage. If Ning Shuqian didnt know what was good for her, it might trigger an angry reaction from him.
I dont care if we end up in an ugly fight. In my current state, what else do I have to be afraid of? Wen Haowen must be dreaming if he thinks he can get rid of me just like that. Not only will I not agree to the divorce, but I am also going to sue him until his reputation is totally destroyed and he ispletely ruined.
Ning Shuqian emitted a crazed howl.
Wasnt Wen Haowen most concerned about his reputation?
She wanted him to lose the thing he treasured the most, and have him suffer an agony worse than death.
Madam Wen, regarding yourwsuit against Mr. Wen, he expressed that if you are willing to withdraw it...
Hahahaha... withdraw thewsuit? Thats impossible. Go back and ask Wen Haowen if he has received the subpoena? How does it feel to be sued?
Wen Haowen was vicious!
So she would be more vicious than him!
Ning Shuqian wanted him to know that all who did wrong against her would meet with terrible fates.
Thewyer looked extremely grim and his tone turned icy. Madam Wen, you were once husband and wife, after all. Why must you be so heartless and make things so difficult? If you agree to the divorce now and withdraw thewsuit, you can emerge from this whole thingpletely unscathed. But if you insist on being stubborn, both of you will suffer. Anyway, Mr. Wens reputation might be ckened, but he is still a member of the Wen Family and will still enjoy a luxurious lifestyle. After all the dust has settled, things will more or less go back to normal for him. But you are in a different situation. What will happen to you after you lose your status and all your financial assets?
In his opinion, Ning Shuqian was now behaving with extreme stupidity. She was just stubbornly struggling in vain.
He had a mistress and conceived a child with her. He physically abused me and killed my child. Was he not heartless then? You dont need to speak any further. I will not agree to the divorce and will not withdraw thewsuit.
No one in this world was more cruel and heartless than Wen Haowen.
He was merciless toward his ex-wife Mo Yunyao.
He was ruthless toward Ning Shuqian.
He killed his own flesh and blood.
He was just a callous beast and didnt deserve to live in this world.
Chapter 1666 - Wen Xinya and I, Who Is More Brilliant
Chapter 1666: Wen Xinya and I, Who Is More Brilliant
Wen Haowen flew into a rage at thewyers failure and contemted whether to change legal representation. He could no longer afford to drag on the divorce proceedings. He also had to quickly resolve thewsuit.
Wen Haowen felt very exhausted.
He was frantic over the fact that Ning Shuqian appeared immune to his threats and bribes.
Truly, whatever you were most afraid of would alwayse to pass.
Wen Haowen was racking his brains on how to resolve the Ning Shuqian situation. The press reported on his infidelity and his mistress, as well as Yang Ziyus pregnancy. They had also exposed Ning Shuqianswsuit against him.
Intent to cause harm, attempted murder, and adultery!
Any one of those three charges was enough to destroy Wen Haowens reputation and status.
The media was in a frenzy and the public in a furor.
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had been together for so many years and always portrayed themselves to be an extremely loving couple. Wen Haowen even caused the death of his ex-wife for Ning Shuqians sake. Although Ning Shuqian failed to bear him any children even after more than 20 years of marriage, Wen Haowen never held it against her. He even forgave her for that fake pregnancy episode.
No one expected things to turn so ugly between the couple within the blink of an eye.
The Wen Family drama is so exciting!
Xia Ruya was wearing a white-colored short skirt with slim suspenders that entuated the loveliness of her shoulders and exposed the smooth skin of her chest area. The short skirt still managed to cover her modesty but left her long, fair legspletely bare.
Her stic surgery was an obvious sess.
She leaned into Chu Jingnan and the two of them behaved in an ambiguously intimate manner.
The distance between their bodies was not too near but not too farjust enough to leave one hanging for more.
A married couple turning into enemies overnight and trying to w each other to death. It is truly an exciting drama.
Chu Jingnan leaned against the sofa with a ss of red wine in hand. An intoxicating fragrance wafted from that amber liquid. It was undoubtedly an expensive drink.
Lets guess if the eldest daughter of the Wen Family was behind this fracas!
She bit her lips and her voice was full of yfulness when she mentioned the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Nevertheless, there was a slithery cold glint in her eyes, as she fixed her gaze on Chu Jingnan.
She wanted to see how Chu Jingnan would react at the mention of Wen Xinya.
So what if it was her? So what if it wasnt? Chu Jingnan didnt answer her directly.
He was not too sure whether Wen Xinya was behind that whole mess, but he was certain that she definitely yed a part in it and helped fan the mes.
Wen Xinya was not someone who would miss out on any chance to strike at her enemies.
He had first-hand experience of this.
His face was calm and neutral, and Xia Ruya couldnt help feeling somewhat disappointed. If she was the one who did this to her own father, then she is truly a ruthless woman. Most men steer clear of such females as if they are venomous snakes, but I wonder if you are like most men?
Xia Ruya felt rather vexed.
Since she started working with Chu Jingnan, the two of them had be closer but maintained an ambiguous distance. It was like viewing blossoms through a misty haze.
Chu Jingnan had remarkable self-restraint and had never been an easy seduction target.
This made Xia Ruya worry that her attractiveness had greatly declined after her stic surgery. She was unwilling to concede defeat and it fired her desire to conquer Chu Jingnan.
Chu Jingnan swirled his ss gently. Dont you think that the more ruthless a woman is, the more exciting it would be to subdue her? To watch her fall off her high pedestal, put down all her pride and lower her body just for you? Dont you think this kind of game would be very thrilling?
He was indeed filled with the desire to subjugate Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruyas expression changed and she gave a suddenugh. Your taste is truly... She slowly raised her ss of red wine and gently parted her pinkish, plump lips to utter a single word: Perverted!
She suspected that this was the reason Chu Jingnan remained so obsessed with Wen Xinya, whilepletely ignoring her own feminine wiles.
Feeling slightly perturbed, she added, Men are indeed wretched creatures.
They would never take a second look at women who flung themselves at them but pined after those who werepletely unobtainable.
She couldnt help feeling somewhat distressed at the thought of how she had unwittingly turned into one of those women who made themselves readily avable to men, only to be disdained.
Chu Jingnan gently lifted her chin and said in a soft voice, She is the venomous Devils Snare while you are the poisonous white water-lily. I wonder which of youdies is more ruthless and vicious?
His warm manner was teasing, which in turn made his voice sound especially low and alluring.
Xia Ruya gave an involuntary chuckle. Herugh was gracious and enchanting. What do you think?
Chu Jingnans words implied that both she and Wen Xinya were women that men wished to conquer. They were not those inferior specimens who threw themselves at men.
Chu Jingnan let go of her face and gave a slight wave. I truly hope that I will be able to witness the oue one day.
He truly wished to know.
You should be hoping that I am more formidable. After all, we are in a partnership. We are bound together for better or for worse. Xia Ruya couldnt help sighing. Chu Jingnan was indeed a very charming man. Most women would not be able to resist his allure.
Oh yes, how is T-K Groups new product developmenting along? It has almost been a year. This takeover battle has already been overly prolonged.
Chu Jingnan smoothly changed the topic.
Men should never discuss a woman with another female. It was a wise decision to know it was time to stop.
Xia Ruya gave a faint smile but didnt try to continue the previous topic. The product development is going rather smoothly. It is estimated that the new product can go on the market next year in March. T-K Group possesses the best product strategy and advertising team, both of which are beyond Lanxin Companys means. I am confident that T-K Groups product will dominate the market once it goes public.
Even Mr. Z was full of praises for her n. She believed that they would be able to deal Lanxin Company a heavy blow this time and help T-K Grouppletely take over Country Zs health supplements market.
Chu Jingnan smiled. I guess you are the more formidable one for now!
Hereback n was indeed quite brilliant.
Chapter 1667 - An Unexpected Incident!
Chapter 1667: An Unexpected Incident!
Wen Xinya fiddled with her mobile phone, feeling somewhat out-of-sorts.
It had been half a month since Si Yiyanst called her. Nevertheless, she knew their previous phone call was already a hint from Si Yiyan that she would not be able to contact him for a long period of time.
Wen Xinya couldnt resist any longer and impulsively dialed Si Yiyans number. Hello, the number you have called is not avable. Please try againter!
A slew of English words followed, and she quietly hung up.
Since she and Si Yiyan got dedicated mobile phones, his phone had never left his side nor been switched off. She was always able to contact him no matter when and where.
This was the first time his mobile phone had been turned off.
And she had no way to reach him.
The unease in her heart grew.
Wen Xinya gently stroked the peace charm that she always wore around her neck. She had specially learned embroidery in order to make this charm. As she was just a beginner but wanted to sew it perfectly, she had progressed very slowly and meticulously. It was already two weeks, but she had justpleted a small portion.
His words still echoed in Wen Xinyas mind. The day the peace charm ispleted will be the day I return.
She mused that she should sew a bit faster.
Miss Wen, I am sorry to have kept you waiting. Secretary Cao hurried over.
Wen Xinya kept her emotions in check and said calmly, Uncle Cao, I have only just arrived myself. Please sit down.
Grandpa had assigned Secretary Cao to her, partly to assist her and partly to groom her. All these years, Secretary Cao had been a great help and always did his best to support her. She was extremely grateful to him.
Secretary Cao sat down. The court has gotten Ning Shuqianswsuit application and issued a subpoena to Wen Haowen. The whole matter has been blown up in public and the Wen Corporation building is surrounded by reporters. It has already affected Wen Corporations usual security procedures. Our staff has also been impacted.
As a result of the scandal, the share price of Wen Corporation had taken a huge tumble. Everyone in thepany was discussing the matter. Wen Corporations interest had been impaired and management was frantic.
This was Wen Corporations first major public rtions fiasco.
If they did not quickly resolve things, Wen Corporation would suffer immense losses.
How are things with the board of directors? Things were unfolding within her expectations.
Ning Shuqian was even more venomous than she imagined. Not only did she sue Wen Haowen, but she also epted multiple media interviews, during which she tearfully narrated how heartless and cruel Wen Haowen was.
She told everyone how Wen Haowen had physically abused her, causing her to miscarry and nearly lose her life, just so he could marry his mistress. She even made public her hospital records.
Wen Haowens already-shaky reputation was nowpletely ckened.
She even hired onlineizens to spread the news on Wen Haowen on the inte. Within a short period of time, the newspapers, magazines and the inte werepletely engulfed by the conflict between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian.
The board held an emergency meeting earlier this afternoon. The directors conveyed the shareholders dissatisfaction and censure of Wen Haowen. They have ordered Wen Haowen to settle the media furor within three days, or they will consider stripping him of his position as CEO. Meanwhile, the shareholders hope that Old Man Wen will step up to hold the fort and convene the shareholders meeting.
Wen Haowen had truly made a big mess this time. It was even worse than his adultery incident that year, now that the legal courts were implicated. If Wen Haowen was really charged, the Wen Family would never be able to live it down. Wen Corporation would likewise be severely impacted.
Think of a way to deal with the directors and have them cate the shareholders. Dont let the shareholders stir up anything. Now that Grandpa is still in aa and is unable to step up to calm things down, we must not let the press get wind of his hospitalization. Otherwise, Wen Corporation will suffer even worse consequences.
All that was happening was within Wen Xinyas control.
Before Xia Ruya had the power to interfere with the entertainment city project, she would strike Ning Shuqian and make the Korean-Chinese Alliance lose their control over the project. This would throw them into a frenzy and cause them to give themselves away.
Making use of Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian to bite each other to death. Having Wen Haowens reputationpletely ruined and causing thepanys shareholders and board of directors to be displeased with him. Seeing him lose all the control he had in Wen Corporation. She could then sessfully hold the entire entertainment city project in her hands.
Ning Shuqian, Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu all fighting to death. Not only would she be exacting revenge on Ning Shuqian, but she could also make use of her to get rid of that overly-ambitious and scheming Yang Ziyu.
This was how one killed three birds with one arrow.
However, she never expected her Grandpa to fall into aa. This was out of her calctions.
At this point, without Grandpa to hold the fort in the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation, things could easily get out of control.
All these years, she had been amassing her own power and followers within Wen Corporation. Apart from the jewelry design and finance departmentthe human resource, strategy, and core production departments were also all within her grasp.
Meanwhile, she also held quite a bit of sway among the board of directors and the shareholders.
However, her number of shares in thepany was just too small and it was difficult for her to assume overall responsibility.
Wen Haowen held enough shares to suppress the other shareholders, and he was still the CEO.
Secretary Caos face looked rather grim. Miss Wen, dont worry. I will do my best to cate the directors. He then asked with much concern, How is Old Mr. Wen? Has there been any improvements to his condition?
Old Mr. Wens hospitalization anda was a tight secret. Very few people knew about it, and Secretary Cao was one of them. He had been with Old Mr. Wen for many years and the two had a close rtionship. Hence, he was naturally very worried about him.
Still the same. Grandma has been in the hospital all this while, looking after him. Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling rather despondent at the mention of Grandpas illness. Her heart was filled with worries.
She then turned her thoughts toward Wen Haowen, and the expression on her face instantly shifted.
She already checked that Wen Haowen had indeed returned to the Wen Family house on the day that Grandpa fainted. The doctors had provided the estimated time of Grandpas fainting spell, which more or less coincided with the time that Wen Haowen returned to the house.
Since then, Wen Haowen had not left the house but hid in his room sleeping.
Wen Haowens bizarre behavior made it clear that he had something to do with Grandpasa.
She even surmised that not only did Wen Haowen agitate Grandpa verbally, he probably carried out some impulsive actions. And like how he treated herte mother and Ning Shuqian, he probably just stood coldly by the side, refusing to do anything to help Grandpa. Wen Haowen had even taken away Grandpas pills to cut off hisst chance at life.
Wen Haowen was truly a beast.
Chapter 1668 - Improvisational Battle Plan
Chapter 1668: Improvisational Battle n
Ninth Sis information had been verified by the military scouts to bepletely urate.
The team leaders from several other counties rmended Xu Zhenyu to be the person-in-charge of this uing operation.
They were all now at the provisional meeting room.
The team leaders and deputy team leaders of the various countries were all gathered around a long table, discussing and fixing up an improvisational battle n.
The temperature of the desert countries was extremely high. Even though it was winter now, the daytime temperatures were unbearably scorching. The soldiers had shed their thick uniforms to reveal bronzed, lean muscles.
Si Yiyan attended the meeting as a third-party to this mission. He alone was fully dressed in a ck shirt among the bare-chested soldiers. The button on his cor was undone, revealing his Adams apple, while the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to bare his forearms. He looked exceptionally eye-catching.
Hey! Its such a hot day. Dont you feel hot bound up so tightly like that? Jiang Hongjie pped him on the back with a grin.
Si Yiyan nced at the hand on his shoulder and raised his brows in silence.
Jiang Hongjies grin faltered when he felt something hard being pressed against the back of his head. The sound of a gun being cocked resonated in the air.
Take your hand off! A monotonous, ice-cold voice rang out, carrying with it a fatal warning.
Jiang Hongjies expression hadpletely frozen. He could tell the voice belonged to the man who had stood beside Ninth Si and pointed a gun to his forehead.
Hey! Dont be so anxious. I mean no harm. Really... Jiang Hongjie stammered as he carefully removed his hand from Ninth Sis shoulder, before lifting them above his head.
Si Yiyan nced at the stiff-faced Jiang Hongjie. He is very cowardly. Dont scare him!
With that, the man d in ck lowered his gun.
Jiang Hongjies face fell. Was that person just fooling around with him, and he had beenpletely yed?
Jiang Hongjie red at that ultra-cool, impassive man. Could such a poker face also know how to joke around?
This world was full of surprises!
Xu Zhenyu stood in the meeting room and indicated at the images projected onto the screen on the wall. This is the target of our operations, nicknamed Ghost Snake. He is 45 years old and an internationally wanted criminal. He has been working for JH for many years, mainly in Russia and Country Z, as well as some of the smaller Asian nations. He specializes in supplying the mafia and terrorist groups with weaponry. He had a hand in multiple terrorist attacks, and is a major threat to society.
Xu Zhenyu gave a simple introduction to the target of their uing operations: Ghost Snake!
The information on Ghost Snake provided by the headquarters was not too detailed. But Ninth Si had managed to offer a much moreprehensive set of information.
His set of informationprised of Ghost Snakes criminal activities throughout the years. His illegal weapons trading, his eating habits, and his usual lifestyle. There were even a personality analysis and a theory as to his criminal inclinations, including his particr style of doing things.
Xu Zhenyu knew that it was Ninth Si who had done the analysis.
Xu Zhenyu had been studying the information and analysis the moment he got it.
Even he had to admit that the rity, astuteness, and logic behind this analysis was far beyond that of the most professional analysts in the army.
It was highly valuable and extremely beneficial to their uing operations. It also gave their mission arger chance at sess.
Our mission is to stop Ghost Snakes criminal activities in the Middle East and disrupt his weapons trading without exposing our own identities. The sess of this operation is paramount, even at the sacrifice of our own lives.
The image on the screen flickered and the contents changed.
Next, let me introduce our improvised battle n.
Xu Zhenyus improvisational battle n was extremely detailed and quite borate.
It was divided into four main steps.
The first step was the extraction n. Xu Zhenyu had studied the location of their target and determined the best route of extraction, as well as the other necessary arrangements so that a sessful extraction could be ensured.
The second step was the resource deployment n. Their main mission was to kill Ghost Snake, and snipers were the primary executors for this operation. The others would be responsible for creating distractions, providing cover fire or drawing the target. Everyone had their own role to y in this operation.
Xu Zhenyu had analyzed the geography of Ghost Snakes location and came up with the most advantageous sniper positions.
The third step was the execution n. Sess was paramount and failure was not an option. The moment the operation started, every soldier was allowed to improvise ording to his own judgment of the situation.
Based on his years of battle experience and his analysis of the information on Ghost Snake, Xu Zhenyu listed out some possible scenarios and the corresponding arrangements.
The fourth step was the remedial n in case of failure.
Xu Zhenyu spent a full 40 minutes exining his entire improvisational battle n.
This improvisational battle n will keep changing and adapting ording to the reality of the situation, and should only be used as a guide. The actual n of action will depend on the years of battle experience and professional military acumen that all of you here possess. Does anyone have any opinions?
Previously, he had tried mapping out an improvisational battle n, but they possessed so little information that the n was too iplete and sketchy. It was impossible to execute.
It was all thanks to Ninth Sis exhaustive information that this battle n could be done up in such detail.
He was confident that as long as the execution was carried out properly, this mission could be sessfullypleted.
The improvisational battle n is veryprehensive and detailed. We have nothing else to add. The other team leaders expressed their approval of Xu Zhenyus n.
Si Yiyan said mildly, As a third party to this mission, I will coordinate my own arrangements ording to this battle n.
The improvisational battle n did not include anything on the duties of the third party. It was obvious that Xu Zhenyu did not intend to interfere with Si Siyans own arrangements, but allowed him to make his own decision on how to best coordinate with the rest.
It was a wise choice.
Not only would this avoid unnecessary troubles and awkwardness, but this would also effectively limit Si Siyans participation in this operation, making them remain guarded against him.
Xu Zhenyu was indeed exceptionally astute in military nning and strategy!
Xu Zhenyu nodded. Thank you!
Although he did not get along well with Ninth Si, they kept their animosity private.
Moreover, having interacted with him quite a bit this period of time, although Xu Zhenyu remained guarded against Ninth Si, he was also very impressed with his capabilities.
Chapter 1669 - I Am Not a Sore Loser
Chapter 1669: I Am Not a Sore Loser
After the meeting ended, the team leaders gathered together to continue studying the improvisational battle n.
The operations would kick off very soon. Everyone cast aside their earlier lethargy and became very energetic. To them, their purpose in life was toplete this mission for their country.
Xu Zhenyu took out a cigarette and nned to head out for a smoke and a bit of air.
Rays from the setting sun prated the windows and dipped the entire room in a golden-yellow color. Having been cooped up underground for so long, Xu Zhenyu was momentarily blinded by the zing sunlight.
From his blurred vision, he could see that Ninth Sis physique was different from the other brawny soldiers. Ninth Sis long, lean frame stood quietly by the side, looking as if he had merged with the dazzling sunlight and was emitting rays of light on his own.
Can I borrow a light? Si Yiyan asked in a mild tone.
Xu Zhenyu snorted and walked slowly over to Ninth Si. He held a cigarette between his long, slender fingers. You only know how to pretend in front of Wen Xinya!
He still remembered his previous visit to the Mount Li mansion. He had searched the entire living room but failed to find a single ashtray.
At that time, he thought Ninth Si didnt smoke.
He never expected that it was only because this guy knew Wen Xinya hated men who smoked! Faker!
He had finally shown his true colors!
Si Yiyan epted a matchstick from him and struck it gently. A me danced at the end of the stick. Thanks!
Xu Zhenyu exhaled a puff of smoke as he replied, Dont mention it. But you can tell me what you think about my improvisational battle n.
Although Xu Zhenyu didnt like Ninth Si, he never allowed personal feelings to interfere with his work.
The lives of many soldiers would be at risk during this operation, and he was willing to listen to Ninth Sis opinions.
How could someone who managed to perform such a detailed analysis on Ghost Snake not have done his own evaluation of the improvisational n?
I have no objections. Your n is veryprehensive.
Although there were some inadequacies to the improvisational battle nafter Ninth Si came up with his own coordinated n, he believed that Xu Zhenyu would then be able to make the necessary improvements.
Can I ask you a question?
Xu Zhenyu flicked some ash off his cigarette, whichnded on his boot and crumbled into bits.
You seem to have a lot of questions.
Si Yiyan lit his cigarette but had yet to take a puff. He let the cigarette burn, watching the pale smoke drift up into the air. He recalled that this was not the first time Xu Zhenyu asked him a question.
I will ask whatever I want to ask. You can choose to answer or not.
Xu Zhenyu took a deep puff of his cigarette.
Si Yiyan remained silent.
Xu Zhenyu bit down on his cigarette in vexation. I say, how perverted are you? Wen Xinya had yet toe of age then, but you still made your move on her.
Xu Zhenyu felt the urge to curse every time he thought of that.
He had lost so unfairly!
He had everything all nned out. Staying three years in the Northwest military camp while waiting for Wen Xinya to turn 18 years of age. He would then return toplete his mission and romance Wen Xinya, therebypleting his lifes goals.
Who knew he would meet a love rival like Ninth Si, who didnt y ording to the rules.
He had quietly slipped in to avail himself to this golden opportunity of snatching Wen Xinyas heart.
Si Yiyans way of smoking was different from other men. Instead of gripping the cigarette between his index and middle fingers, he was holding it with his thumb and index finger. In ancient times, females came of age when they reached 15 years old. They were ready to marry and bear children then.
Si Yiyan twirled the cigarette in his hand. The wispy smoke spiraled through the air.
Even from a very young age, Si Yiyan knew that when it came to something which he liked and wanted, he would have to get it regardless of the methods used. There was no need to y fair and square.
The facts had proven his decision was the correct one.
The destinies of Xu Zhenyu and Xinya were intertwined.
The reborn Xinya only held vengeance in her heart and did not have the time to think about romance.
On top of that, she had to focus her mind on dealing with Ning Shuqians devious ns, Xia Ruyas malevolent machinations, Ning Yuyas arrogant provocations, and Wen Haowens ruthless cruelty so that she could stabilize her standing in the Wen Family. As a result, she had no time to consider her own personal feelings.
If not for the above two reasons, Wen Xinya might have ended up with Xu Zhenyu.
Luckily, Si Siyan had appeared at the right time and didnt hesitate like Xu Zhenyu. He had immediately reached out and grabbed Wen Xinyas heart for himself, while Xu Zhenyu was far away in the Northwest military camp.
Xu Zhenyu was somewhat disbelieving. Did you really think that? Are you telling me the truth?
Xu Zhenyu suddenly felt his question was just too silly.
He shouldnt have raised it.
Yup!
He had fallen for Wen Xinya at first sight.
Age had never been a consideration for him. Even if Wen Xinya was just a little Lolita, he would not mind taking her under his wing first and slowly groom her to be his wife.
Xu Zhenyu choked as he spat out one word. Damn...
This guys way of thinking was seriously abnormal!
In this age of gender equality, he still possessed such an old-fashioned attitude. It was unbelievable.
Si Yiyan put the cigarette to his lips and took a puff. I do not allow any hesitation, indecision or dithering in my life. No matter what the task is, I always give my best with a do-or-die mentality.
Since that year when he gave up his stable,fortable life and walked out of the Mo Mansion and headed toward Russia, there was no longer any room for fear or retreat in his life.
Every move he made would affect Lucifers fate. Every strategy he implemented would impact all the others in Lucifer. Every singlemand he issued bore the trust and faith of hundreds of thousands of innocent lives.
As a result, he could not afford to have any hesitation, indecision or dithering in his life!
It was the same for when he fell for Wen Xinya. He had immediately made his move without any need for any prior considerations.
Xu Zhenyu kept silent for a moment. He exhaled impatiently and stretched out one leg. Winner takes all. I admit defeat. I am not a sore loser.
In the past, he had felt very aggrieved as he believed he had lost unfairly.
But now he knew he had lost for a reason.
He didnt lose to Si Yiyan, but to his own hesitations. In the end, his own dithering had caused him to miss out on Wen Xinya.
Moreover, Ninth Si was exactly like his gun. Sharp, vicious and precise. There was no way for its target to escape once the gun was aimed upon it.
Wen Xinya was his target.
At the time, Xu Zhenyu did not possess the capabilities to pit himself against Ninth Si.
Chapter 1670 - Update at 9 Tomorrow!
Chapter 1670: Update at 9 Tomorrow!
Wen Haowens face darkened as he read the news report about him. As he read, he clenched his fist tightly out of anger, crushing the newspaper he was holding.
Yang Ziyu sat beside him, carefully sizing him up.
The issue of Ning Shuqian suing Wen Haowen had been made public, revealing Wen Haowens extramarital affair as well as Wen Haowens abusive tendencies which almost cost Ning Shuqian her life.
In a few days, Wen Haowens reputation had been ruined.
These few days, reporters had been following Wen Haowen around, as if they were bees and he was honey. Wen Haowens home, the Wen Familys bungalow, the Wen Corporation and even Wen Haowens condominiums in Tianjing City had been surrounded by reporters.
Wen Haowen did not even dare to return to the Wen Corporation and stayed by her side the entire day.
After all, the vi she stayed in had tight security. Initially, when she got together with Wen Haowen, they were very cautious whenever they came over to the vi. Ever since she got pregnant, they became even more careful. As a result, the media had not discovered the vi as of now.
Haowen, if you do not go to work, such a major organization would not have a leader, it would be in chaos.
Yang Ziyu knew that Old Mr. Wen was still unconscious in the hospital, so she knew that the only person who could take over his role in managing thepany was Wen Haowen.
Wen Haowenughed coldly and said, The old man values Wen Xinya so much, even the Board of Directors regard Wen Xinya as the rightful heir. The stakeholders only have praise for her. Wen Xinya seems to have made thepany her home, who would even take me seriously as the chairman of thepany. Since the situation is as such, I do want to see if Wen Xinya would step up at this time and resolve such a major crisis of thepany.
After the case with Ning Shuqian was made public, the media widely reported negative news on him, resulting in disastrous impacts on thepany. The stock prices kept falling, and even reached a new low today. The entirepany had suffered great losses.
The stubborn old men on the Board of Directors gathered all day and night to hold emergency meetings, just to openly express their displeasure about him andin about him.
Those at the stakeholder meetings were even worse, they pointed directly at him and criticized him to his face. They were so angry that they were jumping out of their seats, forcing him to find a solution to resolve this problem, and threatening that if he did not find a solution soon, they would oust him from his position as president.
The workers at thepany spent all their free time gathering and gossiping about him, looking at him in a different light and criticizing him. They did not respect him as the chairman of thepany at all.
Wen Haowen had had enough.
As such, hed rather seek refuge with Yang Ziyu and not go to thepany. He did, however, want to see how thepany would manage without him.
Yang Ziyu ced her hand on her eight-month-old pregnant stomach and said, However, you hiding here indefinitely is not a solution. Ning Shuqian is determined to ruin your reputation and life. If you do not find a way to resolve this soon, the media would definitely get crazier.
Yang Ziyu did not look too pleased.
She thought that when Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian split up, he would marry her.
However, she never would have thought that Ning Shuqian was so scheming, suing Wen Haowen. Now, the court was already in the process of obtaining evidence and would hold the trial soon.
If Wen Haowen really went to court, thepany would be able to request to take back Wen Haowens shares of thepany legally on ount of him ruining the reputation of thepany. In the future, Wen Haowen would not even have a chance to rebuild his life.
Wen Haowens face darkened, and a sh of immense hatred showed on his face. Hiding is just a temporary measure. If Ning Shuqian is determined to ruin my reputation, Ill make sure to ruin her life, then we will see who is eviler.
Talking about Ning Shuqian filled Wen Haowen with so much hatred.
He changedwyers twice just to negotiate with Ning Shuqian to drop her changes. However, since Ning Shuqian was determined to ruin him, he had no choice but to look for a goodwyer and prepare for the worst.
Yang Ziyu opened her eyes widely. Haowen... are you going to...
The only reason why Ning Shuqian was able to ruin Wen Haowen so greatly was that she painted herself as the weak victim.
What if everyone knew what a promiscuous woman Ning Shuqian was?
What would everyone do?
Even if this was not able to save Wen Haowens reputation, at least it would not make it worse.
I have already ordered my man to publicize her video. By tomorrow, everyone will know what a promiscuous woman Ning Shuqian is. By that time, the focus of the people will shift from my domestic violence issue to Ning Shuqian making a cuckold of me, and my actions will be justified.
Wen Haowen had asked hiswyer previously, if he went ahead to fight the case, he had a high chance of winning.
The conflict between a couple was never about who was in the right or who was in the wrong.
In his hands, he held evidence of Ning Shuqian cheating on him, and at this moment, this evidence made the strongest case against her.
The conflict between Ning Shuqian and him only happened at the moment, when he found out that Ning Shuqian had been cheating on him. This would mean that he had premeditated intention to harm her, there would also be insufficient evidence for attempted murder. It would then be easy to argue against her.
What rights did Ning Shuqian have to criticize him for cheating when she was no different?
He knew this and so was calm, and he was able to seek refuge with Yang Ziyu.
Yang Ziyu unclenched her face and said, I wish this will blow over soon.
Only after this blew over could Wen Haowen sessfully leave Ning Shuqian. Only then could she marry Wen Haowen and be the wife of a rich man and lead a luxurious life.
With her having a son, she was sure that her position in the Wen Family would be solidified.
Even Wen Xinya would not be able to remove her from her position.
Wen Haowen said, I have nned it all out. When this incident bes too big to handle, I will hold a press conference and openly cut ties with her. It will then be easier to resolve this.
He did not n to deal with Ning Shuqian like this initially.
However, Ning Shuqian did not know her ce. She did not want to take the easy way out and chose to make a big deal out of this.
If he was not able to lead a good life, he would make sure she would not be able to either.
Yang Ziyu slowly entered Wen Haowens embrace and said hesitantly, I really hope that after this incident, nothing else happens. I dont want our child to be an illegitimate child for the rest of his life. He is the Wens family only hope. Even if he is epted into the family afterward, being an illegitimate child is something he will never be able to get rid of.
Ning Shuqian was too harsh, it made the blood in others run cold.
Wen Haowen was resolved to be harsher than her.
Chapter 1671 - Wen Haowen, You Will Go to Hell
Chapter 1671: Wen Haowen, You Will Go to Hell
Over this period, Ning Shuqian went to all lengths and made Wen Haowen known as a despicable scum. His reputation waspletely ruined.
Media journalists continued to heavily report on this issue. The scandals and gossips of a rich family were treated just like the ones of celebrities and had already be the center of attention for many.
Amongst the upper-ss society, many paid special attention to and prepared themselves to watch and gloat over this couple of Wen Family turning into bitter rivals.
The rich of the upper-ss were more mysterious than those in the entertainment industry. Unlike entertainment, its purpose was not to amuse the masses. Riches like these were simply out of reach for many, and thus, the Wen Family scandal became the gossip that the masses paid attention to.
Yet, Wen Haowen himself kept quiet while facing the media, never answering any of their questions, and never tried to defend or exin himself.
It was as if he had admitted to all of the charges that Ning Shuqian was holding against him.
However, at this very time.
Many of Ning Shuqians racy videos spread like wildfire online, along with many sensational photos of her. The shocked masses were quick to spread it all over the inte.
These videos and pictures had two different versions.
One was of high definition, uploaded on a porn site, which was widely circted.
The other one was a mosaiced version, and this was uploaded onto even more sites. Although it was censored, it couldnt hide how crude and indecorous the photos were.
I would have left this kind of woman long ago, she had affairs with so many men without protection, who knows whether she contracted any diseases such as AIDS or STDs.
So dirty! Once I think of that image, I cant even get excited anymore.
Heck, although I like to watch ***, this is way too disgusting! After I watch it, I doubt I can even get it up anymore.
F**k! I even puked out my meal. Watching this makes me want to find a guy to do it, and I wont get with a woman ever again.
Want to do it with her +1!
Want to do it with her +2!
Want to do it with her +10,086!
Brothers who want to do it, add this chat number: XXXXX!
...
Women scolded her much more badly.
Ive never seen anyone so desperate before. Those men are short, weak, impotent, and even prematurely ejacte. Even with the mosaic on their faces, it cant be hidden that theyre so ugly. She must be totally cheap and slutty if she can moan so loudly while doing it with these kinds of men.
Maybe she likes these kinds of men!
I thought Wen Haowen was already a total scumbag, and never expected that his wife would be even worse than him. In this battle of whos cheaper, this couple totally changed my expectations of how low one can go.
With this kind of cheap and shameless wife, it is unsurprising that he would cheat.
No wonder Wen Haowen was like that in the past, just being a total coward who was afraid to speak out. So he has already been cheated on long ago. With such things happening to him, of course he is embarrassed.
Ning Shuqian held her phone and kept on browsing through the scoldings she was receiving from the public about her videos and pictures.
Shameless, cheap, promiscuous, dirty and disgusting...
All kinds of endless scolding!
She never would have thought that Wen Haowen actually dared to post her videos and photos online. After all, they were yet to get divorced, and the fact that her scandals were exposed like that, the person who should be embarrassed was him.
Just when Ning Shuqian was in such shock, her phone rang.
She thought that it would be a call from the media, and without even looking, she picked up the call. Ning Shuqian, have you seen the videos and pictures? Isnt it exciting? Arent the videos clear?
Wen Haowens evil and gleeful voice was heard loud and clear.
Wen Haowen... Ning Shuqian narrowed her eyes, and she felt as if she could hear Wen Haowens devilish and scaryughter hehehehe. She could not help but scream, Youre worse than a beast, you dog, you deserve to die, die...
At that very moment, Ning Shuqian really wanted to murder Wen Haowen to vent her anger.
Ning Shuqian, you think that by bringing me to court, you can ruin my reputation? Do you really think you can win this court case? Thats totallyughable!
Wen Haowen mockinglyughed, his despicable voice sounding terribly gleeful.
Ning Shuqian held her phone tightly with both hands, and her breathing quickened, while her eyes started to redden.
Given that your videos and photos have all been exposed, my defensewyer can make use of the fact that you cheated to exin my rashness and irrationality when I hit you, passing it off as just a sh between husband and wife. He can divert the attention away from me to clear me from all charges. It has always been like that from the start, and even thew will not be able to separate the hatred between you and me. Ning Shuqian, youre really too dumb.
Hiswyer said that the fact that Ning Shuqian cheated would give Wen Haowen a ten percent chance of winning the case.
Ning Shuqians charges against him for intentional hurt and attempted murder would no longer be valid.
Wen Haowen, you will go to hell, you definitely will, definitely... Ning Shuqians dark ck eyes signified her frenzy, just like in the autumn, the dark ck clouds right before a thunderstorm. Such clouds were dark and all-epassing, making one suffocate.
The craziness in her scream made Wen Haowen much more arrogant. Ning Shuqian, I warned you before. You didnt know better back then. Well, dont you regret it now? You didnt listen to yourwyer to get a divorce with me and to remove your charges against me while taking your fair share of my assets and living yourfortable life?
Thinking of Ning Shuqian at that point of time, and what she did to him, gave him a strong and thrilling sense of revenge.
The sh between him and Ning Shuqian caused her miscarriage and even her near-death, which was totally due to Ning Shuqian having an affair outside, and was thus entirely her fault.
Ning Shuqian grabbed her phone tightly, looking like a crazy woman, and all she could hear was Wen Haowens devilish voice andughter.
At this moment, Wen Haowen was a total demon.
However, it is not toote to regret now. If you can withdraw the charges pressed against me and agree to divorce me, I can give you a big sum of money and send you to live overseas.
What Wen Haowen really feared were the charges that Ning Shuqian pressed against him.
Although he was confident of winning this case, if it was really brought up to court, he would never hear the end of this issue. He could not afford to lose face, and could not let the reputation of Wen Family go down. Wen Corporation would also be unable to take the blow.
At the moment, the best solution would be to divorce Ning Shuqian as soon as possible and have her withdraw the charges.
This was also his purpose of calling Ning Shuqian today.
Dream on, dont even think about it! Wen Haowen, I will not let you have what you want. Even if I die, I will drag you down to hell together with me. Ning Shuqian frenziedly and angrily shouted, then threw the phone into the white walls of the hospital, theponents falling on the floor.
Chapter 1672 - Wen Haowen Wants to Hold a Press Conference?
Chapter 1672: Wen Haowen Wants to Hold a Press Conference?
Grandpa had not woken up since he became unconscious. The Wen Corporation had been suffering because of Wen Haowens falling reputation, and stock prices had dropped and hit rock bottom.
The board of directors panicked, and the shareholders could not be appeased anymore. Even the media continuously came up with wild guesses and suspected that the Wen Family was experiencing major shifts in roles and major conflicts. On top of that, Old Mr. Wen had not shown up to calm everyone down to date.
Seeing that the fact that grandpa was hospitalized could not be hidden any longer, Wen Haowen had tried to make things better by leaking Ning Shuqians videos and photos to shift everyones focus.
However, this issue still had to be resolved quickly.
Or else, grandpas situation would eventually be found out by the media.
Wen Xinya read some discussions online and closed the webpage.
She hadplicated feelings. She thought of Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruyas schemes to film her and ruin her reputation, even making her pay with her life.
Yet, the same thing was now happening to Ning Shuqian. How would she feel?
Ning Yuya did drugs, Ning Shuqians pictures were revealed. In her previous life, they inflicted so much pain onto her, now she was slowly taking revenge on them.
She was also slowly aplishing her revenge n.
At this time, Liu Yanhua called.
Wen Haowen will be holding a press conference the day after tomorrow, at the Wen Corporations meeting room located in the lobby. He invited many reporters from big-name news agencies, and he just announced this.
Such a move by Wen Haowen had surprised Liu Yanhua.
In her knowledge, Wen Haowen was a man who was not able to take responsibility for his own actions. Now that this situation had been blown up, he did not even have time to hide. Why would he hold a press conference to face the media?
Wen Xinyas face darkened, as she replied, Looks like after going into hiding and being a cowardly turtle for so long, he is finally going to do something. It seems like I have underestimated him.
Amon man would not be able to understand Wen Haowens motives.
Even she did not think that Wen Haowen would make such a move.
Liu Yanhua asked nkly, Why do you say this?
Is there more to Wen Haowen holding a press conference?
Wen Xinya exined coldly, He has been nning this for a while. At the start, he allowed Ning Shuqian to ruin his reputation and did not make a move. However, now that Ning Shuqians pictures are out, he suddenly decides to hold a press conference. It looks like he has been forced to do so now that he has run out of moves.
Just like Lanxin Company and T-K Groups merger.
Her very first tactic was to win by beating the weak.
Under the aggressive attack of the T-K Group where they made use of lowly price reduction strategies topete, their eventual retreat showcased their weakness. However, people tended to feel more sympathy for localpanies.
This made the T-K Group seem arrogant and domineering, angering the public and making them resent the Group.
Wen Haowens move was exactly to beat out the weak to win the war.
Liu Yanhua reacted quickly and replied, A jerk like Wen Haowen looks like he is unwilling to take on responsibility for what he does, yet I never would have expected him to push the responsibility to someone else. He is indeed best at this.
This move was a scheming one indeed.
It seemed as if his initial silence was on ount of their long term rtionship as husband and wife, and that he was unwilling to make things ugly. That way, he was also able to protect his image as a deeply sentimental man.
As a man, his reluctance to speak up seemed as if his dignity was hurt after being cuckolded. It seemed as if he was unbelievably embarrassed and humiliated, which made people sympathize with him more, and some even forgave his extramarital affair on ount of that.
As a victim, after being cuckolded by his own wife, not only was he willing to be humiliated by his wife, he still silently acknowledged the power his wife had over him, making it seem as if Ning Shuqian was an unreasonable, domineering woman who was at fault, yet chose to push the me onto others.
Because of his maniptiveness, Wen Haowen reached a new low in Liu Yanhuas eyes.
Wen Xinya coldly said, He thought this through. He even dared to hold a press conference at this time. Such a big issue cannot be resolved by a press conference.
Wen Haowen only had three objectives in organizing a press conference.
Firstly, clear his name of what Ning Shuqian said about him.
Secondly, act like the victim, sue Ning Shuqian, and sever all ties with Ning Shuqian.
Thirdly, apologize to the media and obtain their sympathy.
This was simr to his apology during the cheating incident, yet its naturepletely different. At that time, Wen Haowen could y the victim and push all the me onto Yang Ziyu.
However, it was different this time around!
Youre right. Although Ning Shuqians photos and videos were leaked, and everyone is disgusted by her, it does not mean that they will have sympathy for Wen Haowen. Most people will be able to tell that this is simply another move in their dogfight.
If this situation was not handled properly, this would be a next-level dogfight.
The media was just a group of people who wished for the world to be in chaos.
Wen Haowen made the wrong move this time around. Once the press conference starts, the Wen Corporation will suffer even greater losses.
Wen Xinya massaged her temples.
Wen Haowen is truly ipetent. Everything he does fails and all he knows is to cause trouble for me.
Now that Wen Haowen has yed such tricks, what should we do? Should we stop him from holding the press conference?
Liu Yanhua naturally also thought of this point and was not very happy.
Their n could not be carried out because Old Mr. Wen was unconscious. Wen Haowen, this useless piece of trash. How dare he hide under a womans skirt and live his life as if nothing had happened, yet leave the Wen Corporation in chaos.
Wen Xinya did not hold many shares of thepany and could not appease the major shareholders. To calm them down, she had been dealing with the directors and shareholders personally. If this continued, the fact that Old Mr. Wen was unconscious would be revealed. If that happens, the Wen Corporation would suffer severe losses.
We cant stop him. It seems like we will have to execute our n even earlier than expected.
With someone like Wen Haowen, who could stop him from doing what he wanted?
Furthermore, there was a whole group of media personnel involved in this. Who could stop this?
If Grandpa was awake, the Wen Corporation would not be in such a mess.
Upon thinking of Grandpa, Wen Xinya felt a tinge of sadness. Grandpa had been unconscious for half a month and there had been no signs of him regaining consciousness. The doctor said that the more time passed, the lower his chances of waking up.
Chapter 1673 - Recite the Guanyin Heart Sutra Again
Chapter 1673: Recite the Guanyin Heart Sutra Again
Ning Shuqians scandalous photos had created a great furor. The drama between this husband and wife of the Wen Family had reached new heights.
A heartless scoundrel who abused his wife, causing her to miscarriage and nearly taking her life!
A filthy slut who fooled around outside, making her husband a cuckold.
No one could determine just who was in the right or wrong.
Nevertheless, most felt rather rueful over this entire situation.
Those two had been so in love before.
No one expected that this loving couple would end up with such animosity for each other.
Wen Xinya evaded the reporters and secretly visited her Grandpa in the hospital. Grandma immediately turned and entered the washroom the moment she saw Wen Xinya. She was obviously not willing to greet her.
Wen Xinya didnt mind but just gazed at her bedridden Grandpa. Her heart felt extremely heavy.
She held Grandpas hand and said in a low voice, Grandpa, quickly wake up. The Wen Family cannot go on without you. The Wen Corporation also needs you to hold down the fort.
Things were starting to get out of control at Wen Corporation because of Grandpasa. She was now most worried about news of Grandpasa being leaked out, which would invite a hail of trouble upon the Wen Corporation.
Xia Ruya was like a venomous snake hiding in the shadows and spying on the Wen Corporation. She might sneak in any time and give it a vicious bite.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had lost their pawn, Ning Shuqian, and was now desperately trying to find another way to regain control of the entertainment city project. They would definitely take advantage of Wen Corporations current mess to finagle their way in.
Wen Corporation could not be thrown into chaos at this point or else all her ns would have been for naught.
Wen Xinya nced at Grandpas white hair. Her heart ached. Grandpa, I hope that you will be healthy and live a long life like Grampy!
She couldnt help tearing up.
After speaking a bit more with her Grandpa, Wen Xinya went to look for his attending doctor.
From a medical point of view, this type ofa usuallysts about three months. Old Mr. Wen has already been unconscious for half a month and his body has been recovering quite well. His vital signs are also rather stable. However, we missed the golden window of opportunity to help him regain consciousness, which has lowered his chances of waking up. The longer he remains in aa, the lower the chances of him regaining consciousness.
Wen Xinya felt very solemn after understanding Grandpas current condition.
She suddenly felt very aggrieved and a lingering sourness crept across her heart.
Since getting together with Si Yiyan, he had always been by her side. It was like no matter what happened, she would always have him to lean on.
Now that Grandpa was unconscious, the Wen Corporation in a mess and Wen Haowen was up to his tricksshe suddenly missed Si Yiyan terribly.
It had been two months since Si Yiyan left.
And it had been over half a month since hest contacted her.
Wen Xinya could no longer bear the longing in her heart. She dialed Si Yiyans number. She would feelforted even if all she heard was the impersonal voice of the answering service.
Xinya?
Wen Xinyas hand tightened around her mobile phone!
She could hardly believe that Si Yiyan actually answered her call. Wen Xinya hurriedly wiped away the tears in her eyes and quietly sniffed.
She didnt want Si Yiyan to think anything was wrong.
Why are you not speaking?
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly at the silence at the other end of the phone. He slowly walked out of the undergroundir and came to the edge of the desert.
Mmm!
Wen Xinya gave a gentle mmm to show that she was listening. She did not dare to speak before she could rein in her emotions, as Si Yiyan was extremely sensitive. Even though they were separated by oceans, he would be able to easily discern her emotional state just by the sound of her voice.
She didnt want Si Yiyan to worry about her and get distracted.
Are you crying?
Although she was keeping silent, he had noticed her quivering breath.
No, I just never expected for my call to actually go through. I was at a loss for a moment there.
Wen Xinya hurriedly exined. She didnt expect Si Yiyan to realize there was something off about her mood.
Women were indeed contradictory creatures.
Earlier, she had been so aggrieved at the fact that her beloved wasnt by her side when she needed him most.
But the moment she heard his voice, all her grievances were immediately dispelled, to be reced by the heartening realization that he was safe and sound.
The scorching sunlight over the desert made it even hotter than a sauna. He could still hear a slight tremor in her voice. How is your embroidery for the peace charming along?
Wen Xinya instinctively reached up to hold the peace charm around her neck. She couldnt help pouting. I have only done half.
Sew faster!
I wille back when you havepleted it.
Wen Xinya answered with another mmm. She caressed the peace charm, its delicate stitches akin to her deep longingdense and closely-kitted.
Xinya, do you still remember the Guanyin Heart Sutra you recited to me that year? Can you recite it to me again?
Si Yiyans intense gaze prated the strong re of the sun.
Most people would be unable to stare directly at the sun.
But he was not your usual person.
Since the age of five, he spent the half-hour just after the sun rose and the one hour just before the sun set doing just one thingand that was to stare directly into the sun.
This was called sungazing!
Sungazing could enhance a persons eyesight until they were able to spot their target from a far distance.
Eagles possessed such a power, which made them the king of the skies. Every single strike was precise and they never ever missed their prey.
Sungazing required long years of unrelenting practice, but once mastered, it was beneficial to both hand-to-handbat and long-distance shooting.
Mmm! Wen Xinya couldnt help thinking back to the first time Si Yiyan had her recite the Guanyin Heart Sutra. It happened nine years ago but felt just like yesterday. Shariputra... form does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from form...
Wen Xinya, I believe in Buddha!
Wen Xinya, its difficult for me to attain enlightenment this life!
Wen Xinya, from now on till forever, I will believe in you!
Si Yiyan gazed afar into the desert. The sand dunes looked like majestic pagodas, while her voice was a gentle chanting in his mind. The dazzling sun rays morphed into the all-epassing Buddhas aura.
If Buddha cant bring you to Nirvana, Ill take you to transcend worldliness!
Wen Xinya had told him this previously.
This was the sentence that spurred him onto Asuras sinful path and turned him into a bloodstained Asura.
That which is form is emptiness, that which is emptiness is form... without any hindrance, no fears exist. Far apart from every perverted view one dwells in Nirvana... Wen Xinya sang this verse in an operatic voice.
On Vesak day, she had happened toe across a recording of an opera version of the sutra. She had practiced for a long time in order to learn this way of singing.
Her voice was clear and lovely and sounded especially wondrous.
Chapter 1674 - The Press Conference Will Proceed as Scheduled
Chapter 1674: The Press Conference Will Proceed as Scheduled
The press conference arranged by Wen Haowen would proceed as scheduled!
The grand hall in the Wen Corporation building was filled to the brim with reporters and other members of the press. This was the first press conference being held since news broke of Wen Haowen abusing Ning Shuqian, her subsequentwsuit against him, the exposure of their affairs and Ning Shuqians scandalous photos and videos. As a result, this press conference had attracted a huge amount of attention within the media circles.
No one expected Wen Haowen to suddenly schedule a press conference at this point in time.
Everyone was furiously discussing the issue, with many different opinions being thrown into the fray. At the same time, they were also guessing Wen Haowens motive for holding this press conference.
At 2 pm in the afternoon, Wen Haowen appeared at the press conference apanied by his secretary andwyer.
All the cameras and videos immediately focused on him.
Wen Haowen was smartly turned out in a well-tailored ck suit and looked every bit a member of the elite of high society. The crowd murmured. A beast in human skin, a scum in refined clothing!
Wen Haowen slowly took his seat on the stage. Wee all reporters. Thank you for attending todays press conference.
At this point, Wen Haowen was actually not as calm as he appeared. He could clearly feel everyones intense gaze, their curious expressions, and their quiet mutterings.
If he could, he would rather not face the media.
The purpose of todays press conference is to offer a response to news of my alleged abuse of my wife Ning Shuqian, which supposedly led to her miscarriage and near-loss of life.
Wen Haowens first step was to clear his name regarding domestic abuse. He wanted to have the press cease their wild spections and to dispel any negative notions the public had against him.
I discovered my wifes indiscretions purely by chance. Within a short three years, she had sexual rtions not only with her ex-lover Zhang Hui but also with over a dozen other men.
Everyone at present was beyond shocked at Wen Haowensments about Ning Shuqians promiscuity.
She indeed had sexual rtions with multiple men in those scandalous photos and videos.
Ning Shuqians ex-lover, Zhang Hui, used her erotics photos and videos to ckmail me for arge sum of money. If I didntply with his requests, he would release them all on the inte andpletely destroy my dignity and that of the Wen Familys, as well as make the Wen Corporation suffer heavy losses.
Zhang Hui had indeed called him, but it was only after Ning Shuqian suffered her miscarriage and news had spread of it in the media. Zhang Hui had wanted to take advantage of that situation.
The reporters never expected there to be even more secrets within this entire affair.
Wen Haowen reyed Zhang Huis phone call to him. The boorish voice of Zhang Hui reverberating through the room proved Wen Haowens ims.
At that time, I rushed home in a rage to confront Ning Shuqian. I never expected her to deny it all and insist that she had been framed. The two of us got into a scuffle. I didnt know then that she was pregnant. After all, we had been married for over 20 years and she had never... and she herself didnt know it either. In a moment of recklessness, our scuffle turned more intense, which led to the subsequent series of events.
Wen Haowen looked extremely grim.
In contrast, the reporters all wore astounded expressions.
Wen Haowen rified the matter of his domestic abuse toward Ning Shuqian and exined the conflict between him and his wife. It sounded very reasonable. After all, which man could endure discovering the fact that his wife had made him a cuckold and that her lover had even tried to threaten him.
Ning Shuqian had been fooling around outside for three years and then got pregnant?
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen had been married for over 20 years and she had never managed to bear children. She had even gone through artificial insemination and eaten quite a bit of Traditional Chinese Medicine herbs.
Did that child carry the blood of the Wen Family, or...
I was very heartbroken after the entire affair. As a result, I requested for divorce and even offered her very advantageous terms. I even helped her settle Zhang Huis threats and tried to keep the entire matter under wraps. I never expected that she would actually...
Wen Haowen didnt finish his sentence. Wen Haowens earlier dignified silence, the contents of the divorce filings published by hiswyer, plus his reputation of being a loving husbandall the above gave grounds for the crowd to believe him.
Another purpose of todays press conference is to officially announce that Ning Shuqian and I will no longer be husband and wife and we no longer have anything to do with each other.
Wen Haowen faced the reporters resolutely.
He bore an expression of intense pain to reflect his aching heart.
Following that, the reporters started firing their questions. Mr. Wen, I dont doubt your words, but please tell me, how do you intend to deal with your wifes charges of intentional harm and attempted murder against you?
As of now, Ning Shuqianswsuit was the real topic of interest.
I am currentlymunicating with Ms. Ning. If she is willing to withdraw her charges, the two of us can part amicably. This is the best oue with no loss or damage to either of us. But if she insists on suing me, then I have no choice but to fight it out in court. Of course, I truly hope it will note to this.
Wen Haowens words were open and candid.
The reporters knew that if this matter went to court, the reputation of the Wen Family and the interests of the Wen Corporation would be severely affected. Even Wen Haowens own name would bepletely destroyed.
Nevertheless, anyone with the slightest knowledge ofw would know that Wen Haowen had a very high chance of winning thewsuit.
So, Mr. Wen, how do you exin Ms. Nings charges of adultery against you? This husband and wife of the Wen Family were two of the same kind. As vicious as Ning Shuqian was, Wen Haowen might not be totally innocent.
ording to Ning Shuqian, your mistress is Yang Ziyu, the same woman whom you were involved with during your previous adultery scandal. Ning Shuqian also revealed that Yang Ziyu is already eight months pregnant. How do exin that?
Mr. Wen, when did you get together with Yang Ziyu? Was it before or after Ning Shuqians promiscuities?
Ning Shuqian has shown photos of a pregnant Yang Ziyu. Mr. Wen, do you n to marry Yang Ziyu after the divorce, just like how you treated your ex-wife Mo Yunyao? It looks like you are reverting to your old ways?
...
The reporters fired a barrage of questions regarding Wen Haowens adultery incident, refusing to let that matter rest.
Wen Haowen was momentarily at a loss for words. Although Ning Shuqians scandalous videos and photos were juicy news, it did not erase the fact that he had alsomitted adultery.
He was also at fault for having an extramarital affair.
Chapter 1675 - Father and Daughter Cross Swords
Chapter 1675: Father and Daughter Cross Swords
As Wen Xinya expected, the press conference spiraled out of control.
Wen Haowens extramarital affair, which had been overlooked by everyone previously, was now being targeted by the reporters as they questioned Wen Haowen ruthlessly and relentlessly.
Even Wen Haowen was shocked to the core.
He thought that by exposing the truth behind Ning Shuqians promiscuity, clearing his name regarding the domestic abuse and officially announcing his separation from Ning Shuqianeveryone would think that his affair was reasonable and forgivable.
Wen Haowen replied tearfully, Four years ago, I chanced upon the truth behind Ning Shuqians condition. Her inner cervix lining is very thin and inactive. Damage in her earlier years led to the formation of scar tissue and the narrowing of her cervix. She also has excessive cervical mucus which affects the rate of sperm entering the uterus. As a result, the chances of fertilization are very low for her. She has kept this from me for 20 years.
At this point, the pain on Wen Haowens face, apanied by his bitter voice, made him look exceptionally deste.
No one expected there to still be so many more juicy secrets in this saga between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian. The reporters couldnt help sighing.
Theres an old saying that there are three ways to be unfilial and having no sons is the worst. As the oldest grandson in the Wen Family, I have let down my ancestors. As a son, I have been unable to look my father in the eye as I have failed to bear children.
As a man, I have been enduring scorn and ridicule from others over the past 20 years. As a father, my only child led a wandering life for her first 15 years, and our rtionship is shallow and distant because of my ex-wifes death.
I am a man and have lived nearly 50 years without any offspring to show for. I just want to have a child and know what its like to be a father. I want to continue on the Wen Familys lineage and be able to face up to my ancestors. Am I wrong in wanting these things?
You were not wrong in wanting those things.
Even so, they were no excuse for your extramarital affair.
If you wanted a child, you could have divorced and then remarried.
The reporters were sympathetic toward Wen Haowens plight but didntpletely buy his excuse.
After the press conference ended, Wen Haowens mind remained in a daze. He stared at the empty hall with a vague feeling that he had somehow done something wrong.
ck, ck, ck, ck! The sound of high heels echoed crisply through the hall. Is this the result you wanted?
Wen Xinya fixed a cold stare at Wen Haowen. He had been so full of confidence when he first thought of holding this press conference, but he now looked like a man utterly defeated. Ridicule shed across her eyes.
Wen Haowen looked up and met Wen Xinyas chilly gaze with a malevolent one of his own. What are you doing here?
He recalled how he had to put up such a tearful disy as he tried to justify himself, which still failed to convince the press but instead caused the situation to spiral out of control. The reporters had surrounded him and raised an endless flurry of difficult questions.
The press conference had been aplete failure.
It was obvious that Wen Xinya had appeared right after the press conference ended just to mock him.
Do you want to guess how the newspapers will report on todays press conference?
The sight of Wen Xinya was like a booster shot for Wen Haowen. His earlier deted demeanor was instantly reced by a blustering fighting stance. Wen Xinya was totally disgusted by his attitude.
Wen Haowens face turned dark. Your Grandpa thinks so highly of you, but now that Wen Corporation has met with such a cmity, you are just standing by the sidelines making snide remarks. What do you have to gain from the Wen Family losing face and the Wen Corporation suffering losses? Dont forget that you bear the surname of Wen. Surely you dont need me to point out that this will also have a negative impact on you!
Wen Haowens speech was made in an extremely self-righteous and sanctimonious manner.
In Wen Haowens opinion, everything that had happened during this period was all Ning Shuqians fault. It was her fault that the Wen Familys reputation and the Wen Corporations interests hade under attack. It had nothing to do with him.
As a member of the Wen Family, it was Wen Xinyas duty to think of a way to help the family ovee this challenge.
Wen Xinya snorted derisively. Have you forgotten that you also bear the surname Wen? When you had an affair with Yang Ziyu, did you think of how that would affect the reputation of the Wen Family? When you decided to hold a press conference, did you consider the interest of the family? She continued to stare coldly at Wen Haowen. No. All you could think about was how to sessfully get rid of Ning Shuqian and scoop your own filthy scandal out from the dirt.
If Wen Haowen had truly considered how the press conference would affect the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation, he would not have gone ahead with it at all.
Wen Haowen had always been a self-centered person.
Shut up! Wen Haowen raged as he red vehemently at her. It was anger borne of having ones wicked thoughts being embarrassingly exposed.
This press conference will be aplete joke by tomorrow. The press will report on how this ugly conflict between the Wen Family couple has escted to new heights. The scandalous gossip will spread like wildfire and the Wen Corporations shares will plummet below our warning levels. The board of directors will be scratching their heads in anxiety and the shareholders will be panicking. Everyone in the Wen Corporation will be in flux.
Following that, everyone will suggest for Grandpa to step up to take control and calm the situation. We will no longer be able to hide the fact that Grandpa is in aa. Once news of that leaks out, I am sure you, as the CEO of the Wen Corporation, will know better than me what the consequences will be.
Wen Xinya continued staring at him.
She watched as his face turned pallid at her words.
Are you ming me for holding this press conference, then? Wen Haowens tone was chilly. A vein on his forehead was clearly throbbing with rage. Are you banking on the fact that you have your Grandpas support, so you dare to behave so impudently before me? Do you really think you have now be the heir to the Wen Family?
Let me tell you, now that your Grandpa is unconscious, I am the head of the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. You better keep your mouth shut and back down. Otherwise, dont me me if I publicly disown you and drive you out of the Wen Family.
If not for the fact that it was not a good time now for there to be any more scandals surrounding the Wen Family, he would have already taken advantage of that old mansa to drive Wen Xinya out of the family.
Otherwise, why would he still be enduring her presence?
Grandpa? I am surprised you dare to mention him. Wen Haowen, you better not let me dig up any evidence linking you to Grandpas fainting spell...
Wen Xinya gave a mild smile. Her expression was chillingly threatening.
Wen Haowen felt ill at Wen Xinyas mention of the old mans fainting spell. His face was extremely grim as he watched Wen Xinya sashaying off in her high heels. He clenched his fists tightly as his eyes filled with malevolence.
Wen Xinya, you better not meddle in my affairs, otherwise...
Chapter 1676 - A Dogfight Where Both Parties Suffer!
Chapter 1676: A Dogfight Where Both Parties Suffer!
As Wen Xinya expected, the press gave an extremelyprehensive coverage of Wen Haowens press conference.
Wen Haowen nned to make use of the press conference to clear his name, get rid of any associations with Ning Shuqian and steer clear of any further gossip. Not only did he not seed, but he had also further muddied things up.
The inte was full of chastisement against Wen Haowen.
Tsk tsk tsklets watch how much damage this couple will inflict on each other from this dogfight!
Both husband and wife are equally despicable. One had an extramarital affair and conceived an illegitimate child. The other is promiscuous and was even the subject of some erotic videos and photos. Neither of them knows the meaning of shame. All their morals have gone to the dogs. Stop all your disgusting antics and get out of our sights!
Cheap woman, filthy man. The press now knows no bounds. Such an immoral scandal is a disgrace to our society. How can the media deign to cover this, knowing that it brings a bad name to serious news reporting?
When I watched that filthy bastard cry so pitifully at the press conference, I just wanted tough out loud and offer him three words: You deserve it!
They acted like such a loving couple previously and fooled so many people. Now, look at how bitterly they are fighting. Damn them, they really spoiled the notion of true love for me. I will never believe in true love ever again!
I will never believe in true love ever again+1!
I will never believe in true love ever again+2!
I will never believe in true love ever again+3!
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians ugly affair has be increasingly out-of-control. Should I reach out to the press and ask them to stop their reporting?
Ling Qingxuan was very influential in the media circles. Many reporters would be willing to listen to him.
No need. Even if they stopped reporting it, others would continue the thread. The press is a bunch of people who love to stir up trouble as much as possible. They are unstoppable.
The drama of this Wen Family couple was akin to a celebrity scandal. It was like that divorce fracas between a certain celebrity with the surname Dong and another celebrity with the surname Pan. usations were flying between the two as they tried their best to fling dirty water at each other using nefarious means. Everyone was watching the drama unfold with gaping mouths.
The reporters were likewise rampant in their reporting, making the entire scandalous affair even dirtier and messier.
Things cannot go on this way. Wen Corporations share price has declined significantly over the past two days. If it falls any further, it will hit rock bottom. We must think of a way to quickly resolve this.
Gu Junling spoke up worriedly.
They also just found out that Old Mr. Wen had been in aa for some time. Without him, it would be difficult for Xinya to step up and take the reins.
Wen Haowen was ambitious and cocky but possessed mediocre capabilities. It was impossible to expect him to resolve the situation.
If this dragged on any longer, the power of the Wen Corporation would be significantly weakened.
Grandpa is in aa and Wen Haowen is treating the Wen Corporation as his own. His desire to seize control of the entirepany makes ones hair stand on end. Hepletely ignored the opinions of the other directors and went ahead to schedule the press conference on his own ord.
He is even disregarding the other shareholders and openly shed with a number of them. Several minority shareholders have already publicly withdrawn their shares as they were very unhappy with Wen Haowens actions. When news of this leaks out tomorrow, it will drastically affect Wen Corporations situation.
Not only that, Wen Haowen had overheard a few employees chatting about his scandal in the pantry and instantly flew into a rage, sacking them all.
Everyone across the whole Wen Corporation was full of trepidation and dread.
Zhou Tianyu raised his brows. If Wen Haowen still doesnt know to rein in his actions at such a juncture, Wen Corporation will bepletely wrecked by him. He is truly ipetent and turns everything he touches into dust.
Since Old Mr. Wen fell into aa, Wen Haowen had openly revealed his greedy ambitions. It had been just a short two weeks and the Wen Corporation was already in such dire straits by his doings. If thepany was really handed over to him, this major corporation would definitely copse under his control.
Xinya, are you really going to just stand by and watch this Wen Haowen drag the name of the Wen Family and the entire Wen Corporation down into the mud with him and Ning Shuqian?
They were well aware of just how vicious this Ning Shuqian was.
Now that she had decided to destroy Wen Haowens reputation, she didnt care that the whole Wen Family and Wen Corporation would be implicated.
The date of the court case was approaching soon. The moment Wen Haowen went to court, the Wen Family and Wen Corporation would be dragged along into that deep mud hole. They would be unable to extricate themselves until the court case was concluded.
And Wen Corporations hard-earned reputation and influence, built over so many years, would be destroyed by the impact of that court case.
After Grandpa fell into aa, Wen Haowen has been extremely guarded against me and refuses to let me participate in any matters regarding the Wen Corporation. I dont have many shares and encounter obstacles whichever way I turn. There are many things which I have to do on the sly.
Wen Corporations situation was already in the pits.
If Wen Haowen realized she had meddled in the affairs of the Wen Corporation and amassed her own supporters within the ranks, an all-out fight between father and daughter might erupt even before the Wen Family couple conflict was resolved.
As a result, she had not really interfered any further with Wen Corporations matters.
Ye Feiyu raised her brows in question. Xinya, how is your Grandpa now? We better think of ways to have your Grandpa wake up as soon as possible.
Wen Haowen was an absolute scum and already beyond any hope.
He was nowpletely consumed by greed and ambition and was capable of anything.
Wen Xinyas face turned a shade darker at the mention of Grandpa. Still the same, not much improvement. I specially invited Grandpa Du to treat him. So Grandpa is receiving acupuncture and western medicine treatments at the same time. I dont know if it will be effective.
Grandpa Du said that there was still a very high chance of Grandpa waking up.
It was just a matter of time.
Grandma had been at the hospital all day, every day. She had specially arranged for Auntie Wu to go look after her. Grandma was very old and she was afraid that Grandma herself might fall ill before Grandpa woke up.
The hearts of everyone felt heavy at the mention of Old Mr. Wen.
After Xinya returned to the Wen Family, apart from Old Mr. Mo, only Old Mr. Wen treated her the best. Xinya cared a lot for Old Mr. Wen.
Du Ruo held Wen Xinyas hand. Xinya, dont worry. Grandpa Wen will definitely wake up. Dont you trust my grandfathers medical skills? It was also my grandfather who helped your Grandpa Wen get better the previous time.
Du Ruo was very confident of her own grandfather. She believed Grandpa Wen would definitely recover.
Wen Xinyas heart felt a bit lighter on seeing that she had such caring friends around her.
Chapter 1677 - It Really Hurts to Pull Ones Hair!
Chapter 1677: It Really Hurts to Pull Ones Hair!
Si Yiyan gazed afar into the desert at the sand dunes.
The voice of Wen Xinya singing the Guanyin Heart Sutra emitting from his mobile phone sounded especially wondrous.
Her chanting was clear, elegant and full of poignancy, resonating far and wide!
Her recitation prated ones soul like a sh of lightning! It went beyond all mystical boundaries and sounded like the very embodiment of Miao Shan herself!
It was a recording he had made previously.
There were over a dozen missed calls and SMS alerts on his mobile phone. From the very first day she failed to reach him, she had called once every single day, even though she knew his phone was turned off. This was her way ofmunicating her longing for him, as well as reminding him that she was still waiting for his return.
He could nearly imagine her crestfallen little face every time she heard that cold, mechanical voice informing her that his mobile phone had been switched off.
She had also messaged him.
My embroidery teacher is such a bitch! She said my hand is too weak and my bones too stiff. She also said my fingers are not nimble enough and I have no talent for embroidery!!! She insulted my embroidery, saying that the curves are very ugly and my dragons look like earthworms! They are not earthworms! They are dragons! They are dragons! They are dragons!
Important things must be said thrice!
There is a charity dinner tomorrow night, what should I wear? Should I wear that backless ck gown that Teacher Ji gave me? Hmph! You still lied to me that you threw it away. If you donte back earlier, I will wear that out to go seduce other men!
The moment she said she would only wear that dress for a certain someone to see, the gown miraculously made its own way back to her cupboard.
I yed chess with Grampy today. I used those moves you taught me, but I still lost to Grampy. He even said that my moves were like an attempt to draw a tiger only to end up with the likeness of amon dog. Hes so hateful. Why cant he go easy on me for once? You must help me find a way to beat him when you return.
Wouldnt it be so embarrassing for Grampy to lose to his own student!
When I was drawing my eyebrows this morning, I just couldnt get them right. Both sides just refused to match and Zhou Tianyu even mocked me about it. Hurry back and help me draw them.
Si Yiyan never got tired of the pleasure of drawing her eyebrows.
Hahahaha... why is embroidery so difficult. When are youing back? If you donte back soon, I will end up plucking out every single strand of my own hair! It really hurts to pull ones hair!
Si Yiyan burst intoughter.
He could nearly imagine her vexed little pout as she rubbed her painful scalp after tugging at her hair.
The sound of footsteps approaching.
Those heavy steps crunching along the sandit was undoubtedly Xu Zhenyu.
Hah! You actually believe in Buddhism? Xu Zhenyu snorted rudely.
After all this time together, he was well aware of just what kind of person Ninth Si was.
ck-hearted and merciless, cold and impassionedNinth Si was the most remote and aloof person he knew. How could such a person possess any bit of kindness? He only adhered to his own set of principles and had no qualms breaking thew ormonly-upheld morals.
I no longer believe in it!
Si Yiyans gaze prated the scorching sun tond on the pagoda mirage half-hidden by the windblown sands. Wen Xinyas chanting echoed by his ears.
If you no longer believe in Buddhism, why are you listening to the Guanyin Heart Sutra? Are you that bored?
Xu Zhenyu heard a saying that the more vicious and wicked a person was, the more he would adhere to the ways of Buddhism. This was because they believed Buddhism would cleanse them of all sins and allow them to escape the 18 levels of hell. He would then be able to attain enlightenment.
Some wealthy folks were willing to spendvishly to cover Buddha statues in gold, or to buy prayer beads that used to belong to a highly-respected reverend. They sometimes even bankrupted themselves trying to attain sacred scrolls but were unwilling to donate any money to charities or those in need.
In Xu Zhenyus opinion, such people had done so much evil that they had no choice but to believe in Buddhism in order to get peace of mind.
I dont believe in Buddhism, but I believe in the person who is chanting.
That was because Buddha was unable to bring him to Nirvana, but she could help him transcend worldliness!
As a result, he turned away from his faith, which he had adhered to for his first 29 years, to resolutely follow that young girl who made that promise to him.
I really hate people like you. You are obviously a vicious and wicked person, but love to carry out all these religious antics. If you truly worship Buddha, why dont you go be a monk? Why are you still here snatching my girl away from me? Xu Zhenyu ranted impatiently before suddenly perking up. What did you say earlier?
He didnt believe in Buddhism but believed in the person who was chanting?
Stunned, Xu Zhenyu listened more carefully to the lilting voice. Damn, isnt that Wen Xinyas voice?
Realization finally dawned upon Xu Zhenyu.
But no one could me him for not identifying her earlier. For Wen Xinya to chant this sutra in this manner, she had to make her voice sound more ethereal and airy than she usually sounded. There was no way he could have identified it as her voice without listening closely.
Si Yiyan slowly turned off the recording and kept his phone. I am no Sakyamuni, who transcended all worldly desires, ditched his royal status, abandoned his wife and childrenall so he could be a monk and detach himself from the bitterness of birth, old age, illness, and death.
Xu Zhenyu snorted inughter. You have managed to denounce Sakyamuni in such a roundabout manner. What has he ever done to offend you?
Sakyamuni had transcended worldly desires, but from the way Ninth Si described, it sounded as if Sakyamuni was just a heartless scoundrel who abandoned his wife and children.
I just cannot understand how can anyone be willing to abandon his beautiful family to enter monkhood. This behavior is just in foolish!
The reverend who read his fortunes previously said that Si Siyan had Buddhism in his blood and was an incarnation of Buddha himself. He was destined to be all alone in life but would findfort in his affinity for Buddhism.
However, there would be one major and painful challenge in his life due to his actions in the previous life. If he could ovee his bad karma and adhere to the ways of Buddhism, he could fix his karma and attain enlightenment.
If he failed to ovee his bad karma, he would go the way of Asura and suffer the 18 levels of hell after his death, never to be reborn!
And his challenge was Wen Xinya!
Due to some karma umted in some earlier unknown life, he had a chance at a connection with Wen Xinya in his previous life.
But because of destiny, they missed out on each other.
The karma from the previous life flowed into this life, and two lives worth of karma had umted to their current love affair!
There was no way he could put down his butchers knife and abandon Wen Xinya for the sake of Buddhism.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly felt very agitated. Sakyamuni is a holy saint where lotuses blossom under his feet! Whereas you are just amon man! With that, he chomped down viciously on his cigarette. Damn! I must be crazy to start talking about Buddhism with a murderous freak like you. This is a meaningless conversation.
He didnt believe in Buddhism!
But he believed in Wen Xinya!
He held a butchers knife stained with fresh blood.
But his mouth was full of Buddhist teachings.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly felt like he knew why Wen Xinya liked Ninth Si.
He could never be like Ninth Si, as he had already given his heart and faith to the country and the people!
Chapter 1678 - Let the Entire Wen Family Be Doomed for Eternity
Chapter 1678: Let the Entire Wen Family Be Doomed for Eternity
After Wen Haowens failed press conference, his pretense at showing concern for an old love waspletely exposed. He and Ning Shuqian engaged in a fierce and bitter fight, as they tried their best to drag each others name through the mud. The drama was endless.
Wen Haowen made public Ning Shuqians medical report, proving that he was speaking the truth during the press conference that her chances of getting pregnant were extremely low. Heined woefully that Ning Shuqian had lied to him despicably for over 20 years.
Meanwhile, Ning Shuqian sent photos of Yang Ziyu and Wen Haowen being intimate to the press. Wen Haowens extramarital affair was sshed across the news. The press waspletely focused on the eight-month-pregnant Yang Ziyu. They tried all means to dig into her identity, her background, her character, etc.
The impact on Wen Corporation grew more drastic by the day. Thepanys share price had already fallen below their warning levels and looked like it would continue declining.
Ru... Ruya, have youe to visit me?
Ning Shuqian stared in disbelief at Xia Ruya. She was somewhat agitated.
Since she had fallen out with Wen Haowen, and her scandalous photos and videos sshed all over the, even Ning Yuya had note to visit her. She never expected Xia Ruya to appear.
Did this mean Mr. Z had not given up on her yet?
I had wanted toe to visit you even earlier, but the hospital has been surrounded by reporters. You know that no one knows of my return to the country, so it is inconvenient for me to appear before the press. Thats why I dyed my visit until now.
Xia Ruya waspletely thunderstruck by the sight of Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian had aged even more after thest time Xia Ruya saw her. Her cheekbones were protruding, her cheekspletely sunken and her chin jutting straight out. She bore no resemnce to her past self.
As she had undergone multiple beauty treatments such as botox, face-lifts, and all sorts of injectionsher current face looked somewhat bizarre and scary.
Ning Shuqian clutched at Xia Ruyas hand with much exuberance. It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter. I am already very happy that you havee to visit me.
She wanted to ask about Mr. Z, but thinking of her ugly fight with Wen Haowen and her shameful scandals, she didnt dare to ask.
However, the fact that Xia Ruya hade to visit her was a balm to her heart and she felt calmer now.
Aunt Ning, now that you and Wen Haowen havepletely fallen out and the Wen Family name has gone to the pits, while the Wen Corporation has also suffered immense losses, he will not let you off so easily. What do you n to do next?
She thought Ning Shuqian had be a useless pawn and never expected her to be so capable of stirring trouble. Within half a month, she had turned Capital city upside down and swept the Wen Familys reputation to the floor, making them the biggestughingstock of upper society. The Wen Corporation had also been implicated in this ugly affair and was sustaining heavy damage. Several shareholders had even withdrawn their shareholdings.
Even if I die, I must drag Wen Haowen and the Wen Corporation all down into hell with me.
Ning Shuqian was vehement. She had nightmares of her miscarried child every night. The sight of her bloodied baby always gave her the desperate urge to tear Wen Haowen to pieces.
Have you truly decided to do that? Xia Ruya asked in a low voice. A chilly glint shed across her eyes.
She had always thought of Ning Shuqian as just another stupid woman. She never understood why Mr. Z would choose Ning Shuqian.
Now, she finally understood.
It was because Ning Shuqian was an extremely vicious woman who was all-too-capable at stirring up trouble.
I already have no room for retreat. Wen Haowen had sshed her erotic photos and videos on the inte, cutting off her final chance at any escape.
All she could think about now was seeking revenge on Wen Haowen and the Wen Family. She wanted Wen Xinya and all those who had harmed her and wronged her to follow her straight down into hell and suffer agonies worse than death.
Let me help you! Xia Ruya suddenly grabbed her hand. The Wen Family is fake and cold-hearted. Wen Xinya is malicious and vehement. They were the ones who pushed us into our current states, and they deserve to get their just desserts.
The hatred in Xia Ruyas eyes glowed like that of a venomous snake.
Speaking of hatred, no one hated the Wen Family and that Wen Xinya more than Xia Ruya.
Ning Shuqian was happily surprised. Ruya, are you really willing to help me?
Xia Ruya was now Mr. Zs most highly-regarded person. She represented Mr. Z. If Xia Ruya was willing to help her, didnt it mean Mr. Z was also prepared to make his move against the Wen Corporation?
If that was the case, she was still useful to Mr. Z?
Aunt Ning, you and I both hate the Wen Family. Now that we have the chance to deal them a blow, I naturally will not miss such a good opportunity.
Every time Xia Ruya thought of how Old Mr. Wen had treated her so heartlessly, how he had her leave the Wen Family in shame, and she had to flee Capital city like a stray dogher hatred would re up and engulf her heart.
Every time she thought of how Wen Xinya had snatched away everything that should have belonged to her and knocked her off herfortable position into hell. Every time she recalled all her humiliation and the loss of her once-prided beauty, while Wen Xinya herself shone and dazzled like a princess. Her intense hatred bubbled and brewed bit by bit into the worlds most terrifying venom.
This time, I must have the entire Wen Family fall into eternal damnation. Ning Shuqian gritted her teeth.
She naturally believed Xia Ruyas words. She was well aware of how Xia Ruya had beenpletely abandoned by the Wen Family and how Wen Xinya had caused her to flee Capital city like an illegal immigrant.
Thewsuit will be going to court soon. You have brought three charges against Wen Haowen and I will help you hire the best legal team to represent you. You just concentrate on dealing with the Wen Family. I will arrange everything else for you.
This was also Mr. Zs intention.
Ning Shuqian, who had be just another discarded pawn, was now burning with one final purpose. She was still a discarded pawn to him, but he now had one more use for her.
He could still make use of Ning Shuqian to drag the Wen Family deep into that whole scandalous mess and turn their world upside down. When that happened, he could make use of this opportunity to snatch over control of the entertainment city project.
During this period, Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowens scandal had raged like wildfire. It was a major blow to the Wen Corporation. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya and Mr. Z had also been secretly fanning the mes.
Ning Shuqian hurriedly asked, Will we be able to win this court case then?
Ning Shuqian didnt know much about thew. She couldnt help feeling very vexed as she recalled how smug Wen Haowen was during his previous phone call.
The chances of sess can be very high as long as we retain a good legal team, Xia Ruya replied ambiguously.
The chances of Ning Shuqian winning this court case were not high. Nevertheless, both she and Mr. Z didnt mind. Their true goal was just to see Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowen embroiled in such a bitter fight that they ended up dragging the Wen Family and Wen Corporation down into the mud with them.
They didnt care at all whatever happened to Ning Shuqian in the process. At the very most, they would offer financial support to prolong the court case. The longer thewsuit dragged on, the deeper the Wen Family would sink, and the Wen Corporation would naturally follow suit.
Chapter 1679 - Like The Demon King, Satan Himself
Chapter 1679: Like The Demon King, Satan Himself
Wen Xinya sat in the living room embroidering her peace charm. The television was ying international news.
During this period, she had been closely following all news regarding Iraq. The situation was still rather stable and there had not been any armed disturbances.
Nevertheless, she was still worried.
As this was no proof that Si Yiyan and Xu Zhenyu were safe and sound.
She remained steadfast in calling and messaging Si Yiyan once every day. The moment Si Yiyan turned on his phone, he would be able to receive her missed calls and SMS alerts and her messages.
So that he would know how much she missed him and worried about him!
To remind he had promised her not to get injured and return in one piece.
And also to return as quickly as possible!
I cant believe you also know how to do this. Liu Yanhua was surprised.
Wen Xinya was already well-versed in the four arts of a Chinese schrzither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Now it appeared that she also knew embroidery? What else was she not capable of?
If Wen Xinya was born in ancient times, she would have been an exceptionaldy.
I am embroidering just for fun. Wen Xinya started to put her peace charm away.
Although Si Yiyan didnt give her a clear indication as to when he would return, Wen Xinya had taken his I will return when the peace charm ispleted words to heart. She truly believed in his promise.
This was because Si Yiyan had never lied to her before.
Liu Yanhuas interest was piqued. She snatched the charm over. What are you embroidering? Is it a snake? Why is it so wriggly like an earthworm? It even has horns on its head? It looks so strange...
Wen Xinya took back her peace charm from Liu Yanhuas hands. She looked extremely unhappy and sulky.
She was embroidering a dragon! It was a dragon! A dragon!
Important things must be said thrice!
Liu Yanhua didnt notice her dark expression but continued to stare curiously at the peace charm. Are you giving that to Ninth Young Master? I remember the Ninth Young Master is born in the year of the snake. But why is this snake as long as an earthworm? And with horns on its head?
Long like an earthworm and with horns on its head. Such a weird-looking snake was to be a gift to the Ninth Young Master.
Ninth Young Master would dismay at receiving it!
Why cant snakes have horns? You are too ignorant. Wen Xinya retorted unhappily. In those fantasy martial art novels, snakes could morph into dragons. What was so surprising about there being two horns on their heads?
Even so, she felt there was still something off with her own words.
Following that, she suddenly came to her senses.
Who was embroidering a snake?!
She was embroidering a dragon! It was a dragon! A dragon!
Why was everyone nitpicking on her?
Is there such a thing? For a moment there, Liu Yanhua couldnt help feeling a trace of self-doubt.
Wen Xinya looked at the peace charm in her hands and considered whether to start over a new one or to just throw everything away. Her embroidery was so ugly that she would feel ashamed of giving it to Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan was a dragon who dominated the nine skies.
This peace charm, with its weird snake-earthworm hybrid creature, was totally not good enough for him.
Liu Yanhua didnt continue talking about her embroidery, but instead asked, When is Ninth Young Mastering back? Hes been gone for over two months! This is the first time you two have been apart for so long.
Liu Yanhua didnt know what Ninth Young Master was doing or where he was, and she didnt have the right to know.
Wen Xinya stared at the peace charm and kept silent for a moment before replying, I dont know. Soon, I guess!
This was because her peace charm was already halfplete.
Moreover, she would try her best to finish it as soon as possible.
Liu Yanhua noticed her grim mood and didnt continue asking. She just patted her on the shoulder. Dont worry, Ninth Young Master will be fine.
Since Ninth Young Master left, Xinya had been rather despondent. Hence, Liu Yanhua could more or less guess that whatever Ninth Young Master was doing, it was probably quite dangerous, causing Xinya to worry.
Wen Xinya fiddled with the peace charm in her hand without saying anything.
In the hearts of everyone at Lucifer, there is nothing Ninth Young Master cannot do. His existence is akin to a gods, and everyone at Lucifer holds absolute faith in him. His power is without peer, and in this entire world, there is nothing that can stop him.
As she spoke, Liu Yanhuas voice subconsciously took on a measure of pride, respect, and worship!
Wen Xinya just felt her heart ache. Si Yiyan had to bear the responsibility of Lucifers sesses and failures, as well as the faith of everyone at Lucifer. He also had to shoulder the responsibility of the countless lives struggling along the borders between Country Z and Russia, all of whom were trying their best to survive in a foreignnd where their lives were constantly in danger.
Lucifer.
To many people, he might be the Devil King, Satan himself!
But in the eyes of others, he was the Redeemer!
He was the savior of the world!
However, in her heart, he was just the man whom she loved deeply!
She would not stop worrying about him just because he was so powerful.
Wen Xinya changed the subject. Did youe looking for me for something in particr?
Liu Yanhua also didnt try to pursue any further. Xia Ruya went to visit Ning Shuqian at the hospital. It appears that your conjecture was correct. I think that Ning Shuqian and Xia Ruya will join forces to further blow up the Wen Family husband-and-wife fracas until the Wen Family ispletely unable to extricate themselves from that mess.
Xia Ruya had long suspected that Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance had been fanning the mes behind the Wen Family husband-and-wife drama. However, Xia Ruyas movements had been very discreet and difficult to track. As a result, Xinya had assigned people to keep watch on Ning Shuqian.
In order to sessfully lure Xia Ruya out, they had remained passive the entire time this ugly husband-and-wife drama yed out. Not even when Wen Corporation was in dire straits did they make any moves.
As expected, Xia Ruya had finally resurfaced to seek out Ning Shuqian. She wanted to further incite the Wen Family husband-and-wife dogfight andpletely bury the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya gently stroked the peace charm in her hand. Her face was grave. Did you manage to track Xia Ruyas movements?
She had been quietly enduring the esction of the Wen Family husband-and-wife drama. On one hand, it was because she owned too few shares, but the more important reason was to lure Xia Ruya out and track her whereabouts.
Xia Ruya managed to keep her movements under wraps for so long, such that even Gu Yuexi was unable to trace herit could be seen just how secretive the Korean-Chinese Alliance was keeping their operations in Capital city.
If they could lure Xia Ruya out, they would be able to investigate into the Korean-Chinese Alliances operations and carry out their n S.
Liu Yanhua said, I have limited manpower and I am worried about giving ourselves away. Therefore, I handed this matter over to Gu Yuexi. He has already taken over the investigation, and it appears that things are looking up.
Gu Yuexi was an extremely meticulous person, almost as thorough as Ninth Young Master. There was no doubt that this matter would be better off in his hands.
Liu Yanhua was well aware of her own limitations and knew this investigation might be beyond her abilities.
Wen Xinya nodded. I concur with your decision.
Wen Xinya already had ns to hand this matter over to Gu Yuexi after they managed to trace Xia Ruya. She was pleasantly surprised that Liu Yanhua had be more diligent and conscientious in carrying out her tasks now.
Chapter 1680 - Miss Wen, Please Come up with a Solution!
Chapter 1680: Miss Wen, Please Come up with a Solution!
After the press failed to dig up any further information on Yang Ziyu, they then focused on Ning Shuqianswsuit against Wen Haowen.
Ning Shuqians erotic videos and photos were still circting. Nevertheless, she appeared indifferent and splurged on hiring an extremely reputed legal team from overseas to represent her in this court case. She also frequently appeared before the media.
Meanwhile, after repeated failed attempts to get Ning Shuqian to withdraw her charges, Wen Haowen gave up and also hired a well-known local legal team to represent him.
Both sides had chosen to put up lofty and aggressive stances. The hostility between them was electrifying.
There were only three more days to the date of the court case.
The fragrance of the tea should have been calming, but everyone at present was feeling extremely perturbed.
With Secretary Cao at the helm, several directors, the marketing and sales deputy head Xue Yishan, the head of human resources, as well as several relevant persons from the jewelry design department were all sitting in the tearoom. The atmosphere was beyond intense.
They were all supporters that Wen Xinya had amassed within Wen Corporation and were the people that Wen Xinya trusted.
Why are you all not talking? Wen Xinya broke the silence as she surveyed the group.
Everyone nced at each other, as the atmosphere became even more grave.
Finally, one of the directors couldnt resist any longer. The share price of Wen Corporation has been falling for two consecutive weeks. At this rate, thepany will be even worse off than during the economic crisis of 2008. The Xiao Corporation has been eyeing us with every intention of leveraging off our crisis. If this goes on, the Wen Corporation will suffer irrevocable damage.
The atmosphere in the tearoom started bubbling like boiling water the moment he spoke.
Not only that, the marketing and sales department has been significantly impacted. Sales have fallen by nearly half. Jewelry sales have been faring slightly better, but the numbers for clothing, shoes, bags, makeup, and skincare have all declined drastically. Consumers will lose their trust in the Wen Corporation if this continues to drag on. I cannot imagine the consequences of that.
Since Xue Yishan pledged his allegiance to Wen Xinya, he had risen to the ranks of deputy head of marketing and sales. The entire department was now within his control.
Thepetitive environment for clothing, shoes, bags, makeup, and skincare was very fierce. As a result, the impact of the Wen Family husband-and-wife drama was more pronounced for these sectors.
Althoughpetition for the jewelry sector was also very intense, they had the world-famous Wen Xinya in their ranks, so the impact wasnt as great. After all, Wen Xinyas designs had always been a leading influence on jewelry design trends in Country Z. Her products were also well-received in overseas markets. As a result, Wen Xinyas jewelry designs had be Wen Corporations most popr product.
Old Mr. Wen has yet to wake up and there has been an increasing number of conjectures and gossip surrounding the Wen Family. Just this afternoon, several shareholders got into an argument with Wen Haowen when they demanded to see Old Mr. Wen. They said that they would withdraw their shares if they dont get to see him. I am afraid that we cant keep Old Mr. Wens condition a secret for much longer.
This was Secretary Caos greatest worry.
The entire Wen Corporation would be in peril the moment news of Old Mr. Wens condition was revealed.
The most detestable is Wen Haowen himself. Thewsuit is going to court very soon. As the CEO and major shareholder of Wen Corporation, he will be dragging the wholepany into the pits if they really end up in a legal tussle. Wen Corporations hard-earned reputation and foundation built over so many years will be destroyed.
The head of human resources was flushed red with anger.
Everyone in Wen Corporation is ill-at-ease, but he has not stepped up to calm the situation, and instead fired quite a number of employees. The board is in a right mess, but he refuses to resolve things and justpletely disregards the other directors. The shareholders are panicking, but he has no intention of calming them. Instead, he uses his authority as the majority shareholder to do as he pleases. Wen Corporation will copse if this goes on.
Everyone started voicing out their displeasure toward Wen Haowen.
With Old Mr. Wen hospitalized and in aa, Wen Haowen had been acting as if the whole Wen Corporation was his. His actions had been increasingly audacious and impudent. He had been firing employees left and rightfor gossiping behind his back, for work that displeased him, or just because he was in a bad mood that day.
During this period when everyone in the Wen Corporation was already feeling jittery, he was just making things worse.
Wen Xinya gently traced her teacup with one finger. She remained silent throughout.
Miss Wen, Wen Haowen haspletely messed up the entire Wen Corporation. Meanwhile, our Chairman is in aa and unable to step up. Pleasee up with some ideas!
Although everyone was well aware that Old Mr. Wensa happened too suddenly and Wen Xinya held too little shares to assert any control, they were all supporters of Wen Xinya and so naturally held her in high regard and fully acknowledged her capabilities.
She could not publicly face-off against Wen Haowen or the media would have another field day reporting on their dispute. As a result, she was met with obstacles on all sides. Nevertheless, they still hoped she had a solution.
Yes, Miss Wen, please offer us a solution. Wen Corporation cannot continue on like this.
Everyone turned to look at Wen Xinya as if she was the main pir of the group.
Wen Xinya put her teacup down on the table. Dont worry. I know what to do.
Her calm speech held a soothing quality. Light and pleasant to the ear.
Silence fell across the tearoom.
Xue Yishan spoke up cautiously. Miss Wen, what do you mean by that? Do you already have a n to resolve this?
A tremor of excitement shot through the room. Everyone was somewhat agitated as they gazed at Wen Xinya with hopeful yet slightly disbelieving eyes.
Only Secretary Cao looked wise and knowing.
He knew very well that everything that had happened to-date was well within this girls control. She already had a n to resolve this situation, just that the right timing to execute it had yet to arrive. As a result, she had kept silent and passive all this while.
He already knew this since a long time ago.
That this was a remarkable youngdy. No matter what happened, she could easily resolve it. It was as if nothing in this world was too difficult for her.
Wen Xinya replied in a mild tone, Tomorrow, I will make a court appeal to withdraw Ning Shuqianswsuit against Wen Haowen.
That was all she would say.
Everyone exchanged nces. They were momentarily stunned.
Making a court appeal to withdraw thewsuit. Was it really such an easy thing to do?
Why didnt they know it then?
But then, why was Miss Wen speaking with such affirmation, as if her appeal would definitely seed? Could it be Miss Wen had something that could make the courts reject Ning Shuqianswsuit?
Chapter 1681 - Please Be Careful, It Hurts!
Chapter 1681: Please Be Careful, It Hurts!
Bang bang Continuous sounds of gunshots rang through the air.
In the wide, open-air shooting range, Jiang Hongjie was dressed in a ckbat suit, blindfolded for a firing exercise.
Ninth Si made use of a simple yet brutal way in order to differentiate the knowledge he wished to pass down from those he had received from other instructors. This kind of experience was one of a kind, giving one an inexpressible feeling.
In order to fully experience such feelings, he would blindfold himself every day, sometimes even purposely disabling themselves so that hed lose mobility and remember the pain he felt on that fateful day.
At this time, the footsteps around seemed to be of those stepping on the nerves in his head. Jiang Hongjie flipped around, immediately aiming and shooting.
Bang A gunshot sounded.
Xu Zhenyu leaned back as the bullet flew past his head. If not for his quick reaction, the bullet would have gone through his chest.
In such a short time, this guy actually managed to improve his gun skills so much.
Although Ninth Si seemed as if he did not know what he was doing, he was unexpectedly quite reliable. It seemed like owing a favor to him was quite worth it.
Although Xu Zhenyu thought this way, he still rushed forward and kicked Jiang Hongjie mercilessly, scolding. F**k, how dare you try to shoot at me, are you seeking death?
Jiang Hongjie was not expecting his captain to be there. He pulled off his blindfold and eximed, Ahplease be gentle, captain, it hurts! How could I possibly know that the guying over was you? I thought it would be that retard who was beside Ninth Si.
Speaking of that retard, Jiang Hongjies face turned bitter.
That retard seemed to take pleasure in teasing and making a fool of him.
Upon looking at his weirdly twisted body on the ground, unable to move, Xu Zhenyu realized that this guy had disabled himself. He squatted down, held his leg and swiftly and mercilessly fixed his joints back together with a loud crack.
Ahh...
Jiang Hongjie let out a sharp scream. Anyone who heard it would feel bad for him and back off. Captain, can you be more gentle? Youre obviously trying to take revenge on me for something I did to you on personal time.
Jiang Hongjies voice became more and more hoarse as he screamed and shouted at the same time, making the whole basee over to see what was going on whileughing at his misery.
How dare youin that Im not gentle enough. Shall I let Ninth Si help you put your joints back together?
Xu Zhenyu grabbed his other leg and put his joints back together in a more ruthless way than previously.
Jiang Hongjie screamed. Team Leader Xu, I know Im wrong. I know youre a magnanimous person. Please have mercy on me and forgive me just this once. Let Ninth Sie back. Sooner orter Ill be ruined by him, anyway!
Jiang Hongjie had both fear and admiration for Ninth Si.
He really did not want to experience what he did previously again.
Although it was the same action, he experienced so much pain, it was as if the pain was ten-fold. The pain was enough to make him want to die. He had no idea where he learned such cruel moves.
The moment he thought of it, he had goosebumps.
Youre scared? If you continue this way, you will ruin yourself sooner orter.
Xu Zhenyu was not serious when he spoke about asking Ninth Si to put his bones back in ce. He was not actually nning to do so. He believed that even if he had really asked, based on his draggy character, he might not evene.
However, this brat Jiang Hongjie was getting out of hand.
Jiang Hongjie replied guiltily, How can that be, I have some sense.
Recently, he did improve a little bit.
Xu Zhenyu pped his forehead, covered his face and started scolding. What sense do you have! All you do is dislocate your legs all day, is that fun? Dont you know that even if you put them back in ce, if you keep doing such things, your bones will be injured? In the long run, your legs will have all sorts of problems. As a member of my team, what do you think is the most important?
Xu Zhenyu was dressed in an all-ckbat outfit. His figure was tall and majestic, just like an immovable mountain, calm, tall and heavy.
As Wen Xinya said, he was shaped like a man but behaved like a dog.
Jiang Hongjie suddenly stood up straight, with his legs together and his back upright. He looked forward and said, Firstly, to not get hurt easily. Secondly, to not get hurt easily. Thirdly, to not get hurt easily!
Only when one was in their best condition and not get injured easily could oneplete their tasks and protect their life to the best of their ability.
Xu Zhenyu kicked his knee and said fiercely, Good that you know, yet you still take my words and orders as just wind beside your ears!
After experiencing Xu Zhenyus violence, Jiang Hongjie experienced a sharp pain in his joints. His legs gave way, almost causing him to fall to the ground. That was when he realized the gravity of the matter.
First ss soldier, Jiang Hongjie has disobeyed orders. The leader shall carry out the punishment.
Xu Zhenyus voice became louder, as he said, We are about to execute a mission. The sniper is the most important person in this mission. You have to ensure your body is in the best condition. Hence, Im punishing you to stay in the base to rest. You are not allowed to go anywhere until weplete the mission and return back home. Ill make sure you recover properly.
Xu Zhenyus voice was as tough as a mountain, so strong that it was enough to suffocate those who heard it.
Jiang Hongjie answered, Yes!
Xu Zhenyu angrily shouted, Louder!
Jiang Hongjie, full of energy, stuck his chest out and shouted, Yes!
He already had a powerful voice previously. However, he made use of all his energy for this one powerful reply.
Xu Zhenyu nodded his head with satisfaction. Exuding power, he threatened. If I ever find you doing such abusive training ever again, I will break your legs and send you home on a ne. My mission does not need people who are unable to obey orders. If you choose to do so, all your teammates will be punished. Am I clear?
During a war, if one was not able to maintain their bodys condition, that signified that during the war, many bodily problems would ur, causing one to make many mistakes. The determinant of who won a war would always be the soldiers themselves. Even a small mistake may result in the entire mission failing and even cause death.
This was absolutely not permissible.
Jiang Hongjie shouted, Understood!
Jiang Hongjie finally understood how rash his decisions had been. He was so embarrassed and remorseful that he did not dare to look at his leader in the eye. He realized how big a mistake he had made.
Xu Zhenyu coldly ordered. Why are you still standing there? Go to the medic office to have the doctor look at you immediately!
Jiang Hongjie immediately ran off. After a few steps, he returned and asked, Leader, has my gun skills improved?
After asking, he looked at the leader expectantly.
Xu Zhenyus reply was a knock on his head.
Chapter 1682 - Game of Life and Death Between Xu and Si
Chapter 1682: Game of Life and Death Between Xu and Si
Si Yiyan picked up the bullet that was dodged by Xu Zhenyu, softly saying, The aiming speed is now 2 seconds faster than before, and the firing angle is precise to 0.2 units. The firing response speed has been increased by 0.5 seconds, and its range has increased by two metersreally high quality.
In only a few short days, the fact that he made such great improvements actually surprised him.
Upon mention of the soldiers under him, Xu Zhenyu was gleeful. Of course, look whos in charge of them! The troops that I train cant be bad at all.
Si Yiyan remained silent.
Xu Zhenyu could do not many things well, but he had a hand for training soldiers. The troops under him all respected him and werepliant.
Xu Zhenyu took a sniper rifle from the racks and seemed eager to try it as he said, Back when I was in Xi Bei, I was known for being a sharpshooter. Would you like to trypeting with me?
Xu Zhenyu held the gun and started to perform all sorts of precision aiming, testing the feel of the gun, and refining his uracy.
All their rifles, ammunition and military gear were all supplied by Ninth Si and were all high-quality goods that were hard to get on their own.
Not interested!
It was not that he was unwilling to try andpete, but he felt that bypeting with Xu Zhenyu, he would be bullying him.
He had been trained in Gaze Art since he was young, and what he was best at was close-quarterbat and shooting. Since five, he had been exposed to various types of guns and weaponry, and by seven he could shoot on his own. By ten, he was urately hitting the hearts of his enemies.
Xu Zhenyupeting with him in shooting would be a totally masochistic move.
In the Xi Bei camp, theyre still talking about my sharpshooter stories. Dont tell me youre scared?
Xu Zhenyu picked out a sniper rifle that he was satisfied with and tried firing a few rounds from different shooting angles, with each roundnding on the bullseye. Upon the end of the shooting, he blew out the smoke from his muzzle and raised his eyebrows at Ninth Si.
It was clearly a provocative move and needed no words.
Such a coercive move is useless on me.
Si Yiyan had already gotten used to Xu Zhenyus random, provocative challenges over some time, and he was able to deal with it easily.
Xu Zhenyuughed out loud and said, If challenging you like that is useless, perhaps I could change to another method.
Xu Zhenyu knew that Ninth Sis marksmanship was good, and even learned that his sharpshooting was uniquely good. However, this did not mean that he would lose to Ninth Si in such a challenge.
Ninth Sis godly sharpshooting skills aroused thepetitiveness in him.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly.
Xu Zhenyu said, The mission Im about to carry out carries a huge risk, and we may not have another chance to battle. Why dont we have a contest now so that I can die with no regrets.
Upon finishing his sentence, he raised his rifle, aimed it at Ninth Si, and pulled the trigger instantly.
Bang A gunshot sounded.
Si Yiyan dodged the bullet that was flying towards him.
I dont believe that you can dodge all my bullets!
Xu Zhenyus was fierce and ruthless with his words. With his sniper rifle, he kept aiming it at Ninth Si and kept shooting. The sounds of reloading and that of the bullet shells dropping on the floor could be heard clearly as the sound of killing on the smoke-filled battlefield.
Xu Zhenyu was quick and skilled with his rifle.
Si Yiyan managed to dodge faster than the bullets could hit him. In the shooting area, Ninth Si was dexterous, and in the midst of the smoke and the shooting, his movements looked like a spectacr performance.
His first jump, roll, side dodge, back lean and flip was so precise and efficient that there were no unnecessary movements. It was incredibly swift to the point where it was unbelievable, as thebination of strength and agility was breathtaking and impressive.
The soldiers surrounding the area were all shocked.
The fact that the same action could be achieved to such an extent changed everyones perception.
The fact that someone could be so strong was too unbelievable.
Wheet!
Xu Zhenyu whistled, and the speed of shooting increased.
His shots were ruthless and urate. There were barely any uncovered spots, and it seemed as if he was shooting at his enemy instead of facing his ally.
Brilliant! Xu Zhenyu shouted as he pulled the trigger.
This was Xu Zhenyus first time witnessing Ninth Sis power. It was quite unbelievable indeed. He admitted that he would not be able to achieve such a feat.
The game can end here.
Suddenly, a loud sound was heard, and Xu Zhenyus hands were subdued. The gun in his hands was taken away, and he was kicked to the ground.
The cemented ground was covered with mud, and Xu Zhenyu fell to the ground and his face ended up covered in mud, with his mouth full of ash.
After that, before he had time to react, a gun was pointed to his head.
Si Yiyan looked at him coldly as if he were looking at a dead man. Behind him, there was a man dressed in a simr ckbat outfit, aiming his gun at him from a different angle.
Upon seeing this, Xu Zhenyu realized that he had screwed up.
Keep your gun, Xu Zhenyu said.
The two men behind him retreated and kept their guns away. However, the aggression in them was still evident.
Si Yiyan backed away slowly, his heavy boots stepping on the ground, giving off an eerie sound. After three steps, he said, In this world, those who dare point a gun at me must pay the price, and youre no exception.
Then, he cocked his gun.
Just like before, Xu Zhenyu wanted to hide. However, the moment the gun was pointed at him, he lost his chance to do so. A gunshot was heard, and Xu Zhenyu felt an intense burning sensation in his arm.
The group of soldiers under Xu Zhenyu did not have time to react.
Xu Zhenyu looked down at his arm. His ckbat outfit had been torn apart by the bullet. The bullet had gone through his flesh, leaving arge opening that was bleeding fresh blood. The part that was shot was the part that he had aimed at previously, not an inch further.
He had already given him a chance.
Si Yiyan asked indifferently, You want topete with me in gun skills?
As Xu Zhenyu slowly stood up, his eyes fell on Ninth Sis cuff. There was a hole in the sleeves due to the bullet, but his flesh had not been harmed.
It seems like I did not get hurt for nothing, Xu Zhenyu said.
Si Yiyan ignored him and retrieved a rifle from the shelf; the model was exactly the same as the one Xu Zhenyu used.
There was no need for a judge to decide that when both of them aimed at the same target and shot at the same time, both of them hit the target.
However, Xu Zhenyu still lost.
Although they used the same gun and aimed at the same time, Si Yiyans bullet was a little faster at hitting the target.
Si Yiyan threw down the gun in his hand and said, I learned different skills from you. I learned how to kill with a gun, how to aim urately at a target and how to shoot moving targets. These all aim to be a good shooter to kill without mercy. However, what you learned was how to shoot for the country, for the service of the people. What you learned stemmed from kindness.
Xu Zhenyu was silent.
I kill because I want to kill, you kill because you wish to save. We are fundamentally different. This is thest time. Dont ever provoke me again. After saying this, Si Yiyan turned around and left.
Chapter 1683 - Xinya Calms the Storm in the Court
Chapter 1683: Xinya Calms the Storm in the Court
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The court would be called to order soon.
Ning Shuqian and Wen Haowens dog-eat-dog theatrics had been escting nonstop as well.
Ning Shuqian told the media that Wen Haowen not only had violent tendencies, but he also had the tendency of sexual abuse and had been hitting her since the start. He was nothing but a wolf dressed in sheeps clothing and a total scum.
At the same time, Wen Haowen had been ndering Ning Shuqian, calling her overly ambitious, cruel, and not only was she disloyal to him, but she had also repeatedly attempted to backstab his daughter Wen Xinya. Because of that, there were many struggles and conflicts between the couple.
The two had been exchanging insults, hurling nders and defaming each other, while bystanders just watched on from the sidelines.
What the media focused on, however, was when the court session would begin.
What no one thought of was that the Wen Familys missy had actually appealed to withdraw Ning Shuqians charge plea against Wen Haowen. After the court received the appeal, they postponed the hearing date of Ning Shuqians three charges against Wen Haowen.
This news shocked just about everybody around.
Shortly after, on the day after, the court made a formal reply to Wen Xinyas appeal request.
Firstly: After much investigation and verification by the court, the imant Ning Shuqian is diagnosed with sexual hysteria and is ssified as a mental illness. We were presented with an official certificate of diagnosis.
Secondly: After verification, imant Ning Shuqian has a severe mental illness, and her behavior patterns are found to be abnormal. Hence, she has no right to raise awsuit.
Thirdly: After discussion and deliberation by the court, we will reject Ning Shuqians charges against Wen Haowen of intentional harm, homicide, and adultery, and deprive her lifetime rights of litigation.
Fourthly: Because Ning Shuqian is diagnosed with sexual hysteria, and her actions have already heavily interfered with court proceedings and societal systems, we will rmend Ning Shuqian to be transferred to a mental hospital to receive treatment.
Fifthly: Ning Shuqian is diagnosed with a severe mental illness, and her behavior patterns are hence abnormal.
This sudden turn of events gave no one time to react.
Ning Shuqian was diagnosed with a mental illness?
Therefore, had everyone been focusing their attention on a mental illness patient all this time?
Wen Xinya strolled out of the court, and alongside her were Secretary Cao, Qiu Yifan and Liu Yanhua.
Once the journalists saw Wen Xinya, the questions poured upon her. Miss Wen, when did you realize that Ning Shuqian was a mental illness patient? Why did you choose to reveal it at this time?
The news that Ning Shuqian was diagnosed with mental illness came as a huge blow to the journalists, but the court had already reviewed the evidence and proved it, and everyone was now in shock.
Im not sure if everyone remembers, but when I had mying-of-age ceremony back then, Ning Shuqian suddenly went crazy and lost control. At that time, the renowned Traditional Chinese Medicine Master Du Shinan said that Ning Shuqian going crazy was a sign of her hysteria, which was a difficult illness to treat.
Wen Xinya purposely mentioned what happened back then, and also reminded the journalists that when Wen Haowen firstmitted adultery, Ning Shuqians mental illness worsened and almost turned into hysteria. Because of this, Wen Haowen was unable to get a divorce.
Ning Shuqians hysteria had been proved with documents and earlier urrences, and the media had known it all along, it was not that she wanted to bring it up all of a sudden.
The theatrics of the arguments between the Wen Family couple was reaching its climax, and the news that Ning Shuqian was diagnosed with hysteria would cause many to change their opinion on this issue. Hence, she brought out this point specifically.
The moment she mentioned it, many of the journalists remembered. I remember. When Ning Shuqian was first diagnosed with hysteria, she still left her medical records behind.
Therefore, Ning Shuqians hysteria was real and not groundless.
Wen Xinya continued, Back then, I received a call from Ning Shuqians psychiatrist, who told me that Ning Shuqians mental illness was getting out of hand. I even invited many of the worlds renowned psychiatrists to perform an analysis on Ning Shiqian secretly.
The psychiatrists told me that Ning Shuqian has had hysteria for at least three years, which means that all of her actions in the past three years were all affected by the illness, and were all abnormal behavior patterns. This made me utterly shocked.
In the past, when she visited Ning Shuqian in the hospital, she realized that Ning Shuqian was emotionally unstable, and hence, had the psychiatric hospital pay attention to her.
Very soon, she received news from the hospital.
Earlier on, when she met Zhong Rufeng at the hospital, she was about to go collect the documents and records on Ning Shuqians mental illness, and this was the evidence she had on hold for the Wen Familys couple argument and theatrics.
Because of this, she was able to stand calmly at the sidelines and watch things progress.
Even the journalists were totally shocked. But, Ning Shuqians thoughts and actions have looked no different from any other person?
Some of the journalists were doubtful about Ning Shuqians hysteria diagnosis and even had their own spections on it. They rified their doubts on the spot and were hoping that Wen Xinya could give a reasonable exnation that could convince them.
Im not an expert on the types of mental illnesses and am unable to rify these doubts. If any of you have any other questions, you may further direct your doubts towards the psychiatrists or the experts.
Wen Xinya did not intend to talk much about it.
She was not a professional, and as for hysteria, itsplications had befuddled experts since the start. The illness was not simple, and there were many symptoms, which could not be exined in just a few sentences. If she said the wrong thing, the journalists could eventually use it against her.
The majority of the journalists, however, believed it.
Court-reviewed evidence could not go wrong. Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians conflict had gotten so serious that all of the medias attention was now focused on the court. The court would definitely not release false information.
Miss Wen, during this time when the Wen Corporation has received such a huge blow, losing so much, being the Wen Corporations CEO, why hasnt Old Mr. Wene out to address this issue?
As the Wen Corporations situation worsened, the journalists had even more spections about the Wen Corporation and the Wen Family.
I wont hide the fact that my Grandpa has been receiving treatment due to some physicalplications recently. To avoid affecting his condition, we have yet to release this piece of news to the media.
Ning Shuqians charge against Wen Haowen had now been withdrawn, and the media would thus naturally focus their attention on Grandpa and further specte about the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation, especially about negative news.
Grandpas physical condition could not be hidden forever. Thus, she took the initiative to address it with the media.
However, she hid the fact that Grandpa was in aa. Although it would cause a huge blow to the Wen Corporation, the effect wouldnt be toorge as of now.
The journalists were quick to enquire about Old Mr. Wens illness and his current physical conditions.
Sorry, I have no otherments.
The gravity of Grandpas condition would be easy to hide.
Chapter 1684 - Wen Xinya, You’re a Monster
Chapter 1684: Wen Xinya, Youre a Monster
Wen Xinya refused to reveal anything.
However, the reporters refused to let her off. They came up with multiple theories and guesses. After all, Old Mr. Wen was the director of the Wen Corporation, and the media was extremely concerned with his health. They would not be distracted by the theatrics of the Wen Family Couple.
Miss Wen, are you willing to speak about Old Mr. Wens condition? Is this because he is not doing well now? Is that why you are unable to say anything to us?
Miss Wen, ever since the Wen Corporation experienced all these conflicts, Old Mr. Wen has not appeared to clear the air at all. Does this mean that his body condition does not allow him toe out in public to speak for the Wen Corporation?
Miss Wen, how is Old Mr. Wens condition exactly?
Wen Xinya coldly replied, I hope that all of you will not try to make wild guesses about my Grandpas health. My Grandpa is over 70 now. When one is old, it is natural to have all sorts of illnesses, so he would not have the energy to deal with all the issues of the huge Wen Corporation.
Ever since the establishment of the Wen Corporation tens of years ago, we have experienced all sorts of problems, yet we have not sumbed to these obstacles. This is partly because my Grandpa has exceptional leadership skills, but this is also due to the Wen Corporations hardiness to struggles. All these scandals are not enough to shake the foundation of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinyas words were perfectly reasonable, and the reporters were unable to react quickly.
However, even though they were unable to react quickly, this did not mean they would give up on finding out about Old Mr. Wens condition. Even if they were not able to obtain any information from Wen Xinya, they would do their own investigation.
Sources have said that while Old Mr. Wen is hospitalized, the Wen Corporation came under the dictatorship of your father Wen Haowen. Not only did he strictly disallow you from interfering in the Wen Corporations matters, he still got into conflict with you multiple times. Is this true?
The topic of Old Mr. Wen was now forgotten, with the focus being shifted onto the rtionship between father and daughter.
Wen Xinya was appalled by the persistence of the reporters.
Ning Shuqian suing Wen Haowen, Old Mr. Wens health condition, the fight between father and daughter over the inheritance. These three pieces of news were now the key points of the Wen Corporation, and the reporters seemed unwilling to give up.
Everyone knows that I do not get along with my father. Im sure all of you also know that I rarely participate in the operations of the Wen Corporation. Hence, its a given that my father would not allow me to interfere in the affairs of thepany.
These few years, to avoid conflict with Wen Haowen, Wen Xinya had not openly interfered withpany matters. That was a well-known fact.
Wen Xinya, you b*tch, Im not crazy, Im not insane, you framed me, b*tch...
Her shrill voice was sharp and fraught with insanity frightened everyone at the scene.
Ning Shuqian was dressed in pajamas, her hair in a mess and her face in a frenzy. She rushed towards the reporters in a panic, saying, Im not crazy, Im really not crazy. Wen Xinya is trying to frame me. Shes afraid that I will bring Wen Haowen to court and implicate the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. Wen Xinya is a scheming snake, dont be fooled by her.
Ning Shuqian was like a headless fly, flying from reporter to reporter.
Upon seeing Ning Shuqians crazy demeanor, the reporters were undeniably a little startled. As Ning Shuqian approached them, the reporters backed away. When a person with hysteria acted up, even her closest rtives would not be able to recognize her.
Suddenly, two men in uniforms attempted to apprehend Ning Shuqian.
Let go of me, Im not crazy. I will not go to an asylum. Wen Xinya, you b*tch, you tried to frame me. You will get what you deserve! I hope you die a terrible death, a terrible death!
Ning Shuqians shrill voice and angry shouts, along with her nonstop waving and her sharp fingernails, caused her to identally scratch a man in uniform, resulting in a long cut across her arm and blood to ooze out of her wound. It shocked those present.
Ah ahIm not going to an asylum. Im not sick, dont catch me. Shes a devil that came from hell and hase to take my life. She has horns on her head, and her mouth is as big as a basin. Her teeth are as sharp as a beasts, and her mouth bleeds fresh blood as if she wants to eat.
Ning Shuqians vision became more and more blurred. The men in uniform slowly seemed to morph into monsters, as if they were there to take her life.
She iled her hands and legs. Who dared to touch her, would be bitten by her.
In short, it wasplete and utter chaos.
The reporters were stunned.
Quickly, Ning Shuqian was apprehended. The men who apprehended her handcuffed her hands behind her back with a cold, metal handcuff.
Ning Shuqian was still fighting with all her might. Im not crazy, Im not sick, dont take me away... Wen Xinya, you will die a horrible death, you will go to hell...
Can I say a few words to her? Wen Xinya asked the two men, who looked disheveled from trying to apprehend Ning Shuqian, with multiple scratches and bite marks of different severities on their bodies. They did not expect a hysterical Ning Shuqian to fight so strongly.
The two men did not have the chance to apprehend her right from the beginning.
Yes, you may. However, shes having a hysteric episode now and is not very conscious of what she is doing. She may not remember what you say when she recovers.
Normally, patients who suffered from Hysteria did not have clear memories of what they did during their episodes.
Wen Xinya nodded and stood in front of Ning Shuqian. She used her clear eyes to stare straight into the dark, zed eyes of Ning Shuqian and asked, Ning Shuqian, do you recognize me?
She thought, with her hatred towards Wen Xinya, even if she were burned to ashes, Ning Shuqian would still be able to recognize her.
Ning Shuqian became agitated and started iling around again. Wen Xinya, you are a monster, a monster...
Ning Shuqians actions caused the two men to hold her tightly. Ning Shuqians hysteria was serious and caused her to have violent tendencies.
Ning Shuqian, the Wen Family does not owe you anything, neither do I. You cant always get what you want. You only became what you are today because of your greed, Wen Xinya said as she walked towards her slowly. She then whispered, such that only the two of them could decipher what she said, Also, youre not wrong at all. I am a monster who crawled straight out of hell, determined to take your life to repay your debts.
After she finished, she backed off.
Ning Shuqian iled around and screamed, You monster, I will destroy you on behalf of this Earth!
Wen Xinya looked at her coldly and said, Ms. Ning, you will soon be transferred to an asylum to receive treatment. I hope that in the future, you will reflect on your actions properly.
After she finished, she nodded to the two men to bring her away.
Ning Shuqians shrill screams rang through the air.
Seeing is believing. Even if the court presented the hospitals diagnosis of Ning Shuqians mental illness, some reporters would still have their doubts.
As such, she decided to let these reporters see for themselves Ning Shuqians insane demeanor.
Before she came to the court, she had already arranged for people to see Ning Shuqian, and told Ning Shuqian about the results of the court case, in order to agitate her.
As expected, she had fallen for it.
Chapter 1685 - The Wen Corporations Fate Is About to Change
Chapter 1685: The Wen Corporations Fate Is About to Change
On the Capital citys Finance television channel, there was a live stream of Wen Xinya walking out of the court, with the scene of her epting the journalists interview, and the journalists kept their video cameras pointed straight at her.
She wore a light grey coat with a white fox fur shawl, tightly wrapped around her neck. This made her delicate face, which was the size of a palm, look beautiful and exquisite. Her thick clothing did not seem to look too big on her but rather showed off her slim body and her nice back, which seemed to radiate a sort of elegance that made her look graceful.
While facing the media, she was calm and unruffled and carried herself gracefully. The medias aggressive approach did not work on her at all, which, without a doubt, showcased her upper-ss confidence and style.
Chu Jingnan swirled the ss of red wine in his hand, his expression ever-changing, making it impossible to know what he was thinking.
Miss Wen, clearly famous not for no reason.
Xia Ruya followed his line of sight, which fell onto the television, and she saw Wen Xinya, who was surrounded by many. Her blood started to boil and her eyes darkened as if they were a bottomless pit in hell.
Chu Jingnan slowly looked elsewhere. Looks like this Wen Family couple scandal and the attention theyve been getting from the media for their theatrics will being to an end soon.
What no one knew was, this crisis that the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation caused such a huge uproar, yet it was ending in such ackluster manner. It felt a little disappointing.
Have you seen enough? Xia Ruya suddenly turned away from him and leaned on Chu Jingnans chest, while lightly lifting up and seductively ying with his tie. This uproar in the Wen Family was clearly caused by Wen Xinya alone.
Right now, Xia Ruya was not feeling too good.
Ning Shuqian indeed had a mental condition, but based on what she knew, many of her symptoms were acted out. Her hysteria was in fact nothing serious, and it was very difficult for the psychiatrists to diagnose her in the first ce.
When Ning Shuqians false pregnancy was exposed, Wen Haowen was insistent on getting a divorce. In order to remain in her identity as the Wen Familys madam, Ning Shuqian orchestrated Wen Haowens adultery issue and made use of her own mental illness to fake losing control. This removed all suspicions from her and caused Wen Haowen to refrain from getting a divorce.
For a few years in the nursing home, Mr. Z brought over many of the worlds most famous psychiatrists in order to treat Ning Shuqians hysteria. Because her illness was not severe, treating her was easy.
However, what Xia Ruya never expected was for Ning Shuqian to have such an intense rpse.
Chu Jingnan was mildly confused and slowly put down his wine ss onto his ss coffee table. Oh? How would you know?
He also theorized that this Wen Family scandal was fueled by Wen Xinya.
However, it was obvious that Xia Ruya put in quite a lot of effort as well.
He sat at the sidelines and did not stop Xia Ruya.
When the Wen Family couple was ndering each other, she did note out to help. The only reason why things progressed to this stage was because of her inaction. Even when the Wen Corporation was affected, she sat at the sidelines as she knew that such nders would not hurt the bottom line of the Wen Corporation. Yet, Wen Xinya chose to appear when the court was about to open Ning Shuqians case against Wen Haowen. She captured the best timing possible, which was proof that she had Ning Shuqians medical records all along.
Xia Ruyas voice was delicate and nice, like an angel, but at that moment, her heart was filled with hatred.
She incited Ning Shuqian in a bid to kickstart this uproar in the Wen Family and to stir up the Wen Familys dynamics. In a way, this could damage the reputation of the Wen Family, and could also cause the Wen Corporation to suffer losses and damage its foundation. This could also help Mr. Z to use this opportunity to take over control of the entertainment city project.
However, all her ns and calctions were ruined by Ning Shuqian.
In the end, she seeded due to Ning Shuqian but failed due to her as well.
Chu Jingnan thoughtfully said, Looks like the fate of the Wen Corporation is about to change.
Wen Xinyas very action was beneficial to the Wen Corporation!
Without having to do the dirty work herself, she managed to get rid of Wen Haowen. Not only were there no theatrics of the father-daughter pair turning into enemies, she even painted a good image of herself in front of the media, saving the Wen Corporation when it was in grave danger, and even gained the trust and respect of many within the Wen Corporation!
This was how one killed three birds with one arrow.
Wen Xinyas methods were as sharp as before, even more cunning than they used to be.
Xia Ruyaughed coldly. Of course! Wen Xinya made such a calcted move, unknowingly shocking and deceiving everyone. Everyone was a part of her calctions, including you and me.
Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians mutual nders and insults caused the Wen Corporation to suffer losses, and this caused many within the Wen Corporation to be highly unsatisfied with Wen Haowen, and they med him greatly.
When this whole incident urred, as the party involved, and as Wen Corporations CEO and major shareholder, not only did he not exin himself to the public, he even allowed the severity of the problem to increase. This offended the board of directors and many of the shareholders, some of whom sold their shares, and this caused Wen Haowen to be a major viin in the Wen Corporation.
On the other hand, when the Wen Corporation was in such a steep crisis, Wen Xinya stepped up to solve the issue, which was a stark contrastpared to Wen Haowen.
Chu Jingnan suddenly asked, Do you think Old Mr. Wens hospitalization due to an illness is real?
When the storm in the court calmed down, the next focal point of the media would be on Master Wen, who was hospitalized due to an illness. Even he was specting on the truth of this matter.
Its probably about 80% true, as although Wen Xinya has many tricks up her sleeves, she holds herself with respect and wont resort to lying as a method. Im guessing that Old Mr. Wen is not only sick but probably in a critical condition. Given his personality, he would probably have addressed the issue when Wen Haowens nder came to the medias attention by removing him as the CEO of Wen Corporation. Yet, Wen Xinya had to resort to such tricks, which seems unnecessarilyplicated.
The person who knows you the best would always be your enemy.
Xia Ruya was treated by the Wen Family as a daughter for twelve years and an adopted one for three, and she could be said to have been personally raised by Old Mr. Wen.
In this world, no one understood Old Mr. Wen better than her.
Chu Jingnian seemed tough slightly, as he asked, So, whats next...
He did not doubt Xia Ruyas deductions.
Xia Ruyas graceful and beautiful lips were just like a white rose. Wen Xinya is ying half-truths with us, and probably trying her best to hide the truth about Master Wens condition. Why dont we y this game with her?
After finishing, she took the wine ss from Chu Jingnans hands and took a mouthful of it. She kissed Chu Jingnan on the lips and fed him the wine from her mouth.
Chu Jingnan epted it generously, and for such a clearly intimate action, he did it with a sense of restraint, and as the fragrance of the wine was slowly diffused, he withdrew and said, That was really wonderful!
He could have been talking about the fine taste of the wine!
Or the softness of her lips.
Chapter 1686 - The Operation Commences
Chapter 1686: The Operation Commences
On any given day, the diurnal temperature variation in a desert was extremelyrge. In the day, temperatures could hit peaks of forty to fifty degrees Celsius, while at night temperatures could drop to negative twenty or thirty degrees Celsius. Even the well-trained soldiers were not able to take it.
Xu Zhenyu was fully decked out in military gear, with a uniform, bulletproof vest, helmet, utility belt and a field pack on him. He looked like a rugged soldier, mighty and brave on the battlefield.
As for the rest of the soldiers participating in the mission, they were in full military gear as well. They fell in two neat rows, ready for theirs captains inspection.
Xu Zhenyu stood in front of everyone in an imposing and dignified manner. Ive received news from a third party that on the day after tomorrow, Ghost Snake and Iraqs XX armed personnels leaders will meet for diplomatic rtions and to discuss matters of cooperation. XX armed personnel has always been Iraqs anti-government force, and they nned many terrorist attacks. Theyunched many attacks on the innocent, which led to the deaths of many.
Xu Zhenyus voice was somber and serious, and all who heard it felt the gravity of his words.
Ever since the improvisational battle n was confirmed, Ninth Sis coordinating instructions were also delivered to him. He had been researching how the two sides could cooperate to improve their improvisational battle n. He sought perfection so as to increase the chances of sess of the mission while reducing the risks, avoiding deaths as far as possible.
Over this time, he was highly stressed.
All of the soldiers knew that the mission was about to begin anytime soon, and they were all just tensed up and patiently waiting for their next instructions.
Ghost Snake is an internationally wanted criminal, and if he really works with XX armed personnel to achieve their goals, this will lead to war in Iraq. World peace will also be affected. Hence, our mission is known as the Envoys Mission, because we are not only serving our nation, but we have a greater calling in working towards world peace.
Xu Zhenyu gazed across at everyone.
Over some time of interaction, he had managed to remember every soldiers name and callsign.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly asked loudly, Everyone, tell me, what does it mean to be a soldier?
Soldiers are those who train with their blood, sweat, and tears to create a disciplined unit. When it is time to prepare for war against the invaders, we will protect the countrys peace and prosperity. We are courageous warriors who will answer to the countrys calling by sacrificing anytime!
Everyone enthusiastically broke into apuse, and those of different countries andnguages were gathered here together with the same unmoving belief.
Now, we will read the Soldiers Pledge. This may be yourst time pledging your allegiance for the country and its people, so do it with pride and honor.
Xu Zhenyus voice was serious, and as he looked at the faces of his soldiers, even though they were of different countries, races, faiths, and cultures, they always had the same look of pride and glory on their faces at any time, which was the pride of a soldier.
Ae a soldier, I feel proud and honorable at all times. I love and am passionate about the party, the country, the Peoples Liberation Army. I am willing to dedicate all efforts to my country, to serve the people... I am determined to carry out and follow my orders andmand. I will fight bravely, unafraid of sacrifice... the oaths I just made, will be resolutely fulfilled, and never vited.
The soldiers looked up proudly, and with a salute, they honorably did their pledge before the battle.
Ever since they were posted here on assignment and stepped foot onto a foreign country, they had already mentally prepared to sacrifice and were willing to give their lives for the country. Hence, they were courageous and brave.
Just like all of them, Xu Zhenyu did the ceremonial pledge as well.
Listening to the familiar words of the pledge, Xu Zhenyu thought back to the time when he decided to join the army without any hesitation or qualms.
In the past, he did it just to reject Grandpas arrangements for him as he felt that his life had been nned out from birth, and this left him with no autonomy to choose his own future.
But when he truly joined the army, he found out that being a soldier was a job for those of character and was a charismatic job. When he wore the uniform, he always felt a huge amount of pride and glory, bearing a sense of responsibility to serve the nation and its people. At all times, he felt proud and honored.
He never changed his mind about it.
End of the pledge.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly raised his voice and roared. Does everyone have the confidence that we canplete this sacred and glorious task that was given by the country?
The men roared, with low, deep, stable and bold voices.
Yes!
The roar of the soldiers was like a dragon that had just awakened, sounding to the edges of the world and moved the mountains and rivers.
Now, well do onest inspection of our gear. Check that you have everything you need. Also, check whether you have any form of identification on your body or anything that represents your race or citizenship. If you do, destroy them.
It wasnt Xu Zhenyus first time on an outbound mission.
Every time he gave such orders, his heart felt heavy.
Because he knew that the moment he gave such orders, their uniform and gear would be their graveclothes. Where they lied would be where their grave would be, and upon their sacrifice, they would have no name, no country, and no faith. Their loved ones would only know that they sacrificed themselves for the country, but would never know what kind of sacrifice and where.
Those who lived on would receive a medal of merit.
Those who passed on would only be nameless heroes who would not be able to even return home.
The soldiers checked themselves and their gear carefully.
Reporting, Sir. The gear and carry-on inspection have beenpleted. Nothing amiss!
...
Each and every report sounded out to Xu Zhenyu.
After the final report, Xu Zhenyu rxed his fierce expression and said, Today, everyone is gathered here. I dont care which country you are from. Since Im themander in charge of this mission, all of you are my soldiers. All soldiers under me must follow my rules strictly. Jiang Hongjie,e out.
Xu Zhenyu said angrily.
Trooper Jiang Hongjie, a sniper rifle in hand, walked out of the file and stood at attention. Reporting, sir, Jiang Hongjie here!
Xu Chenyu ordered. State all my rules for everyone to hear!
Jiang Hongjie stood up straight and replied, Yes! Afterward, he turned back and stood at attention, with both his arms at the side of his legs, which was the exemry posture for a soldier. Firstly, do not get injured easily. Secondly, do not get injured easily. Thirdly, do not get injured easily!
Jiang Hongjie then repeated it again in English.
Xu Zhenyu asked loudly, Everybody understands?
Understood! The soldiers replied resoundingly.
Xu Zhenyu then swept his gaze across the ce and looked at each of their fearless faces. I now hereby announce, the Envoys Mission will nowmence. Everybody will follow the original improvisational battle n. Everyone is to get into their positions and obey the deployment n. When the mission is ongoing, you are allowed to change the battle n ordingly. Everyone must remain contactable at all times, and... Xu Zhenyu stopped for a moment and said, I hope that everyone can make it back safely.
Chapter 1687 - This Is the Third Favour You Owe Me
Chapter 1687: This Is the Third Favour You Owe Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After a series of missions had been aplished, Xu Zhenyu felt like smoking all of a sudden. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, yet he could not find a match to light a fire.
He bit the head of the cigarette and held it in his mouth.
During this improvisational battle n, he arranged a two-sided deployment.
The first arrangement was to intercept Ghost Snake while he was on his way to meet with the XXbat group and kill him.
Ninth Si had provided them with Ghost Snakes path for that day. He had followed the typical course of action to formte this n. At that time, Ninth Sis people would cooperate with them to create confusion, causing Ghost Snakes journey to be temporarily hindered, and the short hindrance time would the time they would execute their mission.
The second part would be put into action if the first part failed. This n stated that they would begin the attack at the ce where the two parties were supposed to meet.
Ninth Si had arranged for five soldiers, ording to their n, to get into the ce where the two parties had agreed to meet. When they met, the soldiers would then make use of the chance to eliminate them.
The only problem was that the ce that Ghost Snake and XXbat group had agreed to meet was a highly protected forested area that was deeply secretive. If the first part of the n failed and they activated the second part, there would only be one ending for the five soldiers who participated in this missiondeath.
Regardless of the sess or failure of the n, they would not have any backup or assistance.
They carried with them small explosive devices. Once the n failed, they would detonate these explosive devices to destroy themselves. They would not allow their enemies to bring with them even their corpses.
Fire! Si Yiyan tossed Xu Zhenyu a box of matches.
Thanks! Xu Zhenyu had never liked Ninth Si as much as he did at that moment.
He took the matchbox and took out a matchstick. He gently scraped the matchstick against the box to cause a blue-tinted fire to jump out.
I heard that you will be one of the five soldiers who will be participating in todays mission! Si Yiyan said to Xu Zhenyu who was smoking nearby. He was surrounded by smoke, causing his silhouette to look decadent. However, the aggression and ferocity in his bones were like a feared, terrifying wolf.
The fact that Xu Zhenyu volunteered to be a part of this suicide mission surprised him.
All these days, he had been sitting on the sidelines, looking at Xu Zhenyu and the soldiers under himughing and crying together and doing everything together. He now knew why the soldiers under him respected him so much.
It was because he cared for and loved the soldiers under him.
All the soldiers under him wanted to participate in this suicidal mission. Yet, as a high-ranking officer, he made the final decision.
They are all soldiers that are under me and are trained by me. Since they have entrusted me with their life, I have the responsibility to send them back home safely. Normally, although it seems like I take advantage of them, its not for nothing. When the timees, I have to take a bullet for them.
Xu Zhenyu said as he smoked.
His voice was muffled by the smoke, solemn and serious.
As their team leader, I should obviously step up for such a dangerous mission. How can I allow those under me to be at the frontline?
Si Yiyan remained silent.
He thought this was Xu Zhenyus point of charisma as a soldier and officer.
Xu Zhenyu seemed to open up more and continued saying, My temper is not good. When things dont go my way, I tend to take my unhappiness out on them. When Im training them, I train them as if to prepare them for death. They call me the devil instructor in private and think of themselves as pitiful worms under me. Indeed, now that Im out here, I have to pay this back.
His face held a tinge of pride.
As special forces soldiers, they existed toplete the mission given to them by their country. Every mission was an experience of life and death. The possibility of survival depended on their own selves and how they acted.
The reason he trained them so intensely was so that they learned more skills and techniques to improve their chances of survival on the battlefield.
Do you know why I chose to participate in this mission?
Si Yiyan took his phone out slowly, with Wen Xinyas voice ying as she read out the Guanyin Heart Sutra in her mesmerizing voice.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned, as he listened to Wen Xinyas voice. At that moment he experienced some mixed feelings. Ha! Dont think that just because Wen Xinya looks brave and capable she really is. Actually, shes more timid than anyone Ive ever seen. She loves to cry. The first time I saw her, she cried to me pitifully. Now that you and I are on this overseas mission, shes sure to be scared to death.
Ninth Si participated in this mission because of Wen Xinya.
Ninth Si wanted to guarantee that this mission would be a sess and that he would try his best to stay safe.
Now that he would be participating in such a suicidal mission, this went against Ninth Sis initial objective of participating in this mission.
He was probably wondering how to exin this to Wen Xinya.
She sent me a message this morning.
Wen Xinya made sure to send him a message every day, and she never forgot. Todays message even mentioned Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground and stepped on it ruthlessly, saying, Stop bragging in front of me.
During the period of the mission, there was to be no contact with the outside world. They had been in the East for almost three months, and he had never contacted anyone from the outside.
As an outsider, Ninth Si was not controlled by the headquarters and still had great autonomy. This made Xu Zhenyu feel a sense of envy.
He overheard his conversation with Wen Xinya on the phone once.
Is the mission not over? When will you and Xu Zhenyu be back! Im warning you, dont get hurt ande back safely. If you dare defy me, you will have to pay the price.
The phone suddenly rang, and it was Wen Xinyas voice.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned for a moment and could not find the words to say.
Si Yiyan kept his phone and stared at Xu Zhenyu sharply, saying, Xu Zhenyu, the future and fate of Iraq depends on you. This is the third favor you owe me.
He then turned around to leave.
Xu Zhenyu was shocked and felt uneasy. He ran after him and shouted, Hey! Ninth Si! Stop there! Exin what you mean, why would I owe you another favor out of the blue? Who did you help on my behalf again?
Xu Zhenyu felt so depressed.
Who would be willing to owe this scheming and cunning Ninth Si a favor!
Si Yiyan did not respond.
The moment Xu Zhenyu epted this suicidal mission, many things changed, and the missions that he had taken on underwent drastic changes.
However, there was no need to tell him this.
Chapter 1688 - Wen Xinya, the Acting Chairman
Chapter 1688: Wen Xinya, the Acting Chairman
Wen Xinyas appeal towards the court to withdraw Ning Shuqians charges towards Wen Haowen was processed and instantly decided upon by the court.
This move was shocking to nearly everyone.
At the same time, Ning Shuqians news about her being diagnosed with hysteria was also widely publicized by the media, and journalists even got shots of Ning Shuqians hysteria acting up. In the video, two workers even sent Ning Shuqian to a mental institute. This image surprised everyone.
No one doubted that Ning Shuqian truly had hysteria.
Instantaneously, the media lost interest in the scandal between the Wen Familys couple and shifted their focus towards Old Mr. Wens health condition.
The good thing was that, due to the court drama, Old Mr. Wens exact health condition was not known by the media, and thus, did not cause arge impact on the Wen Corporation.
The negative news surrounding the Wen Corporation was minimal, and their share prices began to rise.
In the midst of the Wen Corporations crisis, Wen Xinyas actions of stepping up received praise and support from just about everyone in the Wen Corporation, and the fewrgest shareholders requested for a board of directors meeting, for a conference between the board of directors and the fewrgest shareholders.
Wen Xinya also participated in the directors meeting as the CEO of the corporation and as a shareholder.
This time, while Old Mr. Wen was hospitalized, Wen Corporation had a crisis which was stabilized all thanks to Miss Wen stepping in at the critical moment to solve this major issue.
Without Miss Wens help, Wen Corporation may have suffered terribly in the midst of all of this scandal and storm, and may have even been entrenched in court affairs.
Good job to Miss Wen, always putting the welfare of the Wen Corporation in front of everything else, unlike some other person, who only burdens the Wen Corporation and pulls us down, hurting the Wen Corporations reputation!
The few shareholders had many praises for Wen Xinya at this time, and the board of directors agreed with the shareholders. Some of the shareholders even began to scold Wen Haowen in front of everybody else.
Wen Xinya humbled herself in front of all of their recognition and praise and humbly said, Im just doing what I should do. I dont deserve all the praise from all of you directors and shareholders.
Wen Haowens face turned livid and his expression soured, angry and filled with hatred.
He looked at Wen Xinya, who was sitting diagonally across from him in professional office wear, looking calm and restrained. It was at that moment that he realized that Wen Xinya had changed so much.
Although the news of Ning Shuqian having hysteria shifted media attention away from his scandals and drama with her, as the person involved, his reputation and future had already been ruined, and his image in the Wen Corporation was already utterly destroyed. He no longer had any power in the board of directors and amongst the shareholders.
On the other hand, Wen Xinya had taken over his old position and received praise from everyone around.
No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had be Wen Xinyas stepping stone.
Qian Jianhui, representing the shareholders, spoke, During Wen Haowens tenure, due to his personal reasons, he caused the Wen Corporation to suffer losses, and the profits, welfare, and rights of the shareholders suffered as well.
As the chairman of this organization, he did not perform his duty well and neglected the needs of the Wen Corporation and the shareholders. This forced some of the shareholders to sell their shares, which caused panic in the corporation and chaos internally. With the agreement of the few of us shareholders, we have decided to temporarily remove Wen Haowen from his post as chairman and his duties, and request that he be investigated by the board of directors.
Qian Jianhui was one of the Wen Corporations original shareholders and garnered a lot of respect and power amongst all of the shareholders.
Although Old Mr. Wen was hospitalized due to his health condition and so was unable topletely remove Wen Haowen from his post as chairman, they could join forces amongst the shareholders to temporarily remove Wen Haowens powers. An investigation based on thepanys board of directors mode of operation would be carried out in the meantime.
Everybody was satisfied with this decision and raised no disagreements.
Wen Xinya was not surprised by this result.
In the past, every time Wen Haowen made mistakes, Grandpa would help him cover-up, which was why he could stay in power as the chairman for so long.
However, this time, what Wen Haowen did totally ruined the trust between him and the board of directors, as well as the shareholders. Without Grandpa stepping in to resolve the situation, they could no longer stand Wen Haowen.
Yet, already at his limits, Wen Haowen shouted, No, you all cant do this! Wen Corporation was so badly affected, we need someone to run this entire firm and support its operations in order to stabilize the situation. My father is already in the hospital now...
Wen Haowen panicked. He knew clearly that he had caused the corporation to suffer losses, and for the shareholders to request for a suspension and investigation would cause him to never regain his powers in the corporation.
One of the shareholders cut Wen Haowen halfway and said, I suggest that while Old Mr. Wen is hospitalized, Miss Wen should be the acting chairperson. And to exercise her rights as the CEO, temporarily assist in the running of the Wen Corporation. Does anyone has any opinions on this?
At the moment, since Old Mr. Wen was hospitalized, he could not run the corporation. Furthermore, Wen Haowen was suspended for investigation and would not be able to make decisions for the corporation. Right now, the only one who could lead everyone was Wen Xinya.
I agree!
I agree too!
I concede as well!
Everyone in the conference room agreed, and Xue Yishan, who recently joined the board of directors as Secretary Caos understudy to work for Wen Xinya, was filled with excitement and joy. Without even doing it himself, the shareholders helped to eliminate Wen Haowen, and now the Wen Corporation was ready to wee Wen Xinya as the new chairman and leader.
Wen Haowen burst with anger. He stood up from his seat and loudly eximed, I object! Wen Xinya only holds ten percent of the Wen Corporations shares, this is insufficient to serve as the chairman of the board to exercise rights as the chairman. And as for her experience, she has not even participated in the operations of the Wen Corporation! She has no right to help run the entire Wen Corporation and its operations.
He had carefully and tirelessly managed the Wen Corporation for over twenty years and never ever took over as the chairman of the board of directors to exercise his rights, what made Wen Xinya deserving enough to be able to do so?
All of these old fogeys were simply against him as a person.
Xue Yishan spoke, The shareholders have already announced that you have been suspended for investigation from now on and will be subject to the investigation department of the board. For any day that your investigation results are not out yet, you have no rights to participate in any of the Wen Corporations decisions and operations. Therefore, your objection is irrelevant.
Everyone in the conference room agreed.
You... Wen Haowen was livid, and his entire face contorted with anger, the vein in his forehead almost popping. He looked at Wen Xinya so angrily that he wanted her to be gone.
He had managed the Wen Corporation tirelessly for so many years, and yet he was forced to hand the reins over to Wen Xinya just like that. He was furious.
Wen Xinya naturally felt Wen Haowens rage, but she did not care about it.
She never thought that she would take over this early and that she would have a falling out with Wen Haowen over the operations of the Wen Corporation. However, Grandpa was unconscious and the situation of the corporation had yet to stabilize. She could thus no longer sit on the sidelines and not do her part.
Chapter 1689 - The One That’s Selfish and Greedy Is You!
Chapter 1689: The One Thats Selfish and Greedy Is You!
The meeting thatsted almost two hours was about to end.
At this time, the director suspended Wen Haowen for investigation. Wen Xinya became the acting chairman of the board of directors and exercised her rights to manage the Wen Corporations documents, surprising the entirepany.
Everyone was happy about this.
At such a critical period, Wen Xinya stepped up to solve the crisis that thepany was going through. Hence, everyone had confidence in her. Additionally, Wen Xinya had a good reputation among people in thepany because of her capabilities, which allowed her to gain the support of many.
A small group of people were still wary of her and thought that because she did not hold many shares, she had little experience in managing apany and was not qualified to lead them.
There was also a small group of people that supported Wen Haowen and were agitated about Wen Xinya taking charge.
However, be it suspicion or opposition, with the support of the majority, it did not matter what they thought.
The shareholders and directors filtered out of the conference room.
Wen Xinya continued to sit in the room and had no intention of leaving.
She hadpletely ruined her rtionship with Wen Haowen. Thus, Wen Haowen would definitely not let this rest. To avoid future trouble within thepany and in front of the media, it was better to settle things in the meeting room.
Bang Wen Haowen angrily mmed the table and sat up from his seat, angrily shouting, Wen Xinya, you evil rascal, did you already know early on about Ning Shuqians hysteria?
When Wen Xinya applied to cancel Ning Shuqians charges towards him, he waspletely unaware.
If she did not already know that Ning Shuqian was suffering from hysteria and obtained such evidence, how could the timing be so coincidental, such that she was able to apply to cancel the charges right before the hearing?
Wen Xinya did not move an inch from her seat as she looked in his direction and said, So what if I knew? So what if I didnt?
She did not actually answer Wen Haowens question.
To Wen Haowen, there was no difference whether or not she answered his question.
Wen Haowen red at Wen Xinya coldly, his eyes filled with fury. Wen Xinya, I have underestimated you these few years indeed. You sat by the sidelines and watched on as I fought with Ning Shuqian. It was only when things got out of hand and you realized you could benefit that you decided to step up and be the good person. Hahahaha, what a great daughter you are!
Wen Haowens eyes were red and filled with murderous rage. His eyes seemed to emit poison.
He had been suspended for investigation.
Wen Xinya became the acting CEO and had some of its powers.
He had been condemned by the shareholders and Wen Xinya absorbed all the benefits.
Even the stupid would be able to guess why.
Wen Xinya did not deny it and looked coldly at Wen Haowen. Wen Haowen, everything Ive done and my intentions for doing these things were for the good of the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. My conscience is clear as day. However, you should ask yourself, after being the CEO of thepany for over 20 years, what exactly have you done for thepany?
Everything that Wen Haowen did was for his own benefit.
In the past, there was Grandpa there to watch over him, so things still worked out.
However, the directors and shareholders were not fools.
Everyone knew about Wen Haowens greed.
Wen Haowen shouted, Wen Xinya, how dare you talk about your clear conscience. Everything that went on between me and Ning Shuqian happened because of your maniption. You treated me as a stepping stone in order to get to my position. This was what you had nned all along.
Wen Xinya raised an eyebrow and looked at Wen Haowens angry face.
She admitted that she had directed the whole scene between him and Ning Shuqian.
However, the one that caused Grandpa to be hospitalized and caused so much trouble was Wen Haowen.
The one that caused Ning Shuqian to experience a miscarriage and almost cost her her life, was also Wen Haowen.
The one who chose not to listen to advice and still decided to hold a press conference, causing things to escte, was also Wen Haowen.
The one that ignored the words of the board of directors and shareholders and created a scene with Ning Shuqian, was also Wen Haowen,
Wen Haowen got angrier as he spoke, showing no remorse as he furiously shouted, You were the one that ruined the name of the Wen Family. You were also the one who caused the Wen Corporation to experience great losses. You also caused me to lose my reputation because you wanted to have the entirepany to yourself while your Grandpa was in the hospital. You are scheming and maniptive, you are a beast.
Wen Haowen had never been so angry and verbally abusive.
During this time, the entertainment city project had beenpleted and the old man was in the hospital, which meant that thepany was fully under his control. Although Ning Shuqian was in this mix of events, he still felt that this was the most exciting period of his life.
Just when he thought that all of this was in the bag permanently and he was about to enjoy the power and luxuries that money could bring, he lost to Wen Xinya.
Is this the pot calling the kettle ck? Im the heir of the Wen Family. All of the assets of the Wen Family will be mine sooner orter, why would I have to cause so much trouble? From the start to the end, the one who truly coveted the Wen Company and the one that is truly selfish and greedy is you!
Wen Xinya smiled coldly.
Wen Haowens ability to shift me was truly amazing. Even till now, he still refused to admit his greed and was still trying to shift the me to her.
Wen Haowen was extremely agitated and shouted, Shut up, do you really think I would believe you just because you are saying it like that. You have fooled everyone, and you have all the shareholders and directors wrapped around your finger. You led them to believe that you saved the Wen Corporation in a time of crisis. You led them to believe that only you are able to take charge of thepany. You are the selfish and self-serving one, without care and concern for the good of the shareholders and directors.
At this time, Wen Haowen had lost all sense of rationality.
Now, he understood everything.
These few years, Wen Xinya did not participate in the operations of thepany and did not interfere at all, but this was not because he had suppressed her.
Rather, it was because his daughter was clever and did not reveal her true intentions.
Actually, she had been nning all this time. She was only waiting for the right time to give him the fatal final blow, topletely defeat him and take over his role.
All this time, he had underestimated Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya slowly stood up from her seat and stared at Wen Haowen. She said, Its up to you to think whatever you want. However, I must remind you. Your scandal with Ning Shuqian barely ended, you had better not try to put on another show about us father and daughter fighting over assets. Otherwise, it will really be the end of you.
This was her final warning towards Wen Haowen.
Whether he listened to her or not was not within her consideration anymore. She simply could not control him and his actions.
She only hoped that he would not be so stupid and dig his own grave.
Wen Haowen responded with anger, Wen Xinya you rascal, I will not let you off.
Chapter 1690 - Severing Father-Daughter Ties
Chapter 1690: Severing Father-Daughter Ties
Wen Xinya clearly overestimated Wen Haowens intelligence.
Wen Haowen was suspended from his post for investigation, and Wen Xinya was the interim CEO, who was using her power as the CEO to help run the Wen Corporation. This news was picked up by the media, and given that Wen Xinya had always been popr among the public, with a good reputation and image, she received approval from the masses. The moment this news was leaked out, Wen Corporations stock prices started recovering by leaps and bounds.
However, Wen Haowen was clearly unhappy about it.
Two days after the Board of Directors meeting, he released a public statement, iming that what happened between him and Ning Shuqian was all due to Wen Xinya, and he angrily used Wen Xinya of nning to sabotage him.
Hemented about Wen Xinya wanting to acquire all of the Wen Corporations assets, which led to her sabotaging him while Old Mr. Wen was ill. This caused his reputation to be ruined and the Wen Familys name to be tarnished as well, which badly affected the Wen Corporation.
He reproached Wen Xinya for being overly ambitious and called her ungrateful, iming that the Wen Family treated her well and Old Mr. Wen took good care of her for nothing. He then hurtfully imed that the only solution was to sever his fatherly ties with Wen Xinya and to chase her out of the family.
When this news was released, there was an uproar amongst the masses.
Following the nders between the Wen Family couple, Ning Shuqian pressing charges against Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqians hysteria, Old Mr. Wen being admitted to the hospital, the Wen Family then came out with yet another shocking newsthe father-daughter pair turning into enemies over family assets.
When Wen Xinya saw the news, she burst with anger. Wen Haowen, this idiot!
Grandpa was unconscious and Wen Haowen was suspended for investigation, so what rights did he even have to represent the Wen Family to chase her out? His announcement would only be the butt of the joke for the upper-ss society.
Secretary Cao looked weirdly at her, as he never expected that Wen Haowen would make such a stupid move. Wen Haowen, he thinks that by making such a statement he will be able to ruin your reputation, but he never thought of the effect that this news will have on himself.
When the Wen Corporation was in a crisis, Miss Wen stepped up to deal with the situation for the shareholders and helped the corporation, which meant that her reputation was clean and positive right now.
On the other hand, Wen Haowen just had a major fight with Ning Shuqian, and in the storm of the court, they ndered each other and became the hot topic of discussion in the media. His reputation was ruined long ago, and no one trusted him anymore. In everyones eyes, he was nothing but a clown.
During the crisis that the Wen Corporation faced, he, firstly, did note out to stabilize the situation, secondly, did not address the issue, and thirdly, did not solve the problem. This led to many within the Wen Corporation to not have any confidence and led to internal conflicts, causing even some shareholders to sell their stocks and the Wen Corporation to suffer. Regardless of whether it was the employees, the board of directors, or the shareholders, they were highly unsatisfied with and doubted him.
Today, after the uproar in the corporation calmed down, he brought up the issue of severing ties with his own daughter, which were theatrics of fighting over assets. Wen Corporations board of directors and shareholders could no longer stand his actions.
Wen Xinya massaged her forehead. Wen Haowen is totally gone. The board of directors and the shareholders have no patience left for him anymore, and he will have no chance in their eyes already.
The board of directors would indefinitely extend the investigation for Wen Haowen, and the shareholders would also continuously press for Wen Haowens investigation results.
Indeed, one wouldnt die without seeking death! Clearly, he would not have been in such a situation if not for what he did.
Yet, he could not see it.
Grandpa was unconscious, and the shareholders were not able to make a decision on Wen Haowen yet. His suspension was only for the shareholders to let out their dissatisfaction and anger for Wen Haowen and was not a permanent solution.
Over some time, if Grandpa still did not wake up, such a temporary measure would not be able to solve the problem. Wen Haowen would still be able toe back if he did what was necessary.
Secretary Cao asked, I heard that Wen Haowen wants to hold a press conference. What do we do next? Do we stop him?
The saying that one should be more afraid of a stupid enemy than a great one, was absolutely relevant to this situation.
Wen Haowens actions were a total embarrassment, and yet he did not realize it. In front of the media, he was still so active and happy, no one would bear to even look at him.
Did the corporations share price get affected by this news? Wen Xinya asked instead of answering the question.
Secretary Cao shook his head. No, the share prices are still steadily returning back to usual.
He kind of understood what Missy meant.
Then let him do what he wants! Let him have his own show. Once hes tired of it, he will stop. To treat Wen Haowen seriously would be to take things for real, and the theatrics of this father-daughter fight would embarrass everyone. The Wen Family cant afford it, either.
Wen Xinya said helplessly.
After the issue with Ning Shuqian, everyones opinion about Wen Haowen changed. To everyone, his actions today were just a repeat of his fight with Ning Shuqian at the start and were just nders and insults meant to damage the other partys reputation.
Only this time, his enemy was not Ning Shuqian, but his own daughter.
To add on, Wen Haowen had already been suspended, and he was no longer able to participate in the running and decision-making of the Wen Corporation. His actions would no longer affect the Wen Corporation.
Secretary Cao sighed softly. I really hope that Old Mr. Wen wakes up quickly. Now, only he can deal with Wen Haowen properly.
It was not that Miss Wen did not want to stop Wen Haowen, as Wen Haowen had already be such a huge embarrassment. Wen Familys reputation had also been tarnished, but at this point, no one could really stop Wen Haowen from sending himself to his own grave.
Talking about Grandpa, Wen Xinyas face sunk. I found international renowned experts to diagnose grandpas conditions, but there have been no results yet. I really hope that they have a way to let Grandpa wake up quickly.
Grandpa had been unconscious for almost a month and showed no signs of waking up. The hospital did not have much hope for him awakening as well, and this led to Wen Xinya being extremely worried.
Wen Corporations situation today could only be supported by her temporarily. If Grandpa never woke up, she would not be able to run the show indefinitely.
Secretary Cao frowned slightly. The media has already found out about Old Mr. Wens hospitalization and they have been making many spections about his condition. Particrly negative ones. I worry that if this goes on, Old Mr. Wensa can no longer be hidden from the public.
Although Missy managed to calm down the situation in the Wen Corporation for now, the crisis the corporation was facing could not be solved if Old Mr. Wen never woke up.
Wen Xinya softly said, Now, we can only take things step by step.
She was clear that the media had been reporting much pessimistic news on Grandpas conditions, and it was likely that it was Xia Ruya who had been fueling the me about this issue.
After Ning Shuqians hysteria condition was revealed, the court withdrew her charges. The fact that Xia Ruya failed in her ns to cause a major uproar between the Wen Family couple meant that she would definitely find another chance to bring the Wen Corporation down.
Grandpas condition could be hidden from everyone, but Xia Ruya would definitely know the truth.
The fact that she attacked the Wen Corporation through Grandpas condition was just as expected.
As for her, by exposing Grandpas condition to the public, was also to further incite Xia Ruya to take action and to expose her.
Chapter 1691 - Here, Hell Is Under My Control
Chapter 1691: Here, Hell Is Under My Control
Iraqs entire fate and future will all change because of you!
The Envoys Mission had already begun, and the soldiers had already been deployed ording to the improvisational battle n. Xu Zhenyu and five other courageous soldiers had already infiltrated into the enemy lines.
Eight hours before the mission officially started, Si Yiyan used the identity of Lucifer, who had the most rights and power, to have a conference with one of Iraqs high ranking military government officials. In this secret meeting, this military official represented the president and the cabs decision.
At the same time, Iraq entered into a state of high alert.
Iraqs situation and fate began to change right at this very moment.
In the future, in Iraqs history books, while recording this historic moment, it would be written as: No one knows what actually changed everything, and no one knows why either, but we will always remember this noble and great progress in history!
There were over two hours of discussions.
Iraq began by talking about the mining rights for oil, natural gas, and coal, of which they made majorpromises. Minerals such as iron, copper, zinc, chromium, and gold were part of the deal as well, to fully realize the goal of working with Lucifer.
Rex, I represent the President, the cab, as well as all of the citizens in Iraq in paying you the highest respects and to thank you for all the help you have provided to Iraq. In the name of Ah, on behalf of Iraq, I would like to extend our greatest friendship to you.
The official piously performed the religious rites that orded to Si Yiyan the highest respect and honors.
Si Yiyan nodded his head in agreement and said, Happy working with you!
Being an official representative of Iraq, giving him the highest respect and honors spoke volumes.
The conference had officially ended.
Si Yiyan stood at the window side and the dim light shone on his body, looking dark and gloomy.
Boss, do you really want to interfere with Iraqs internal affairs? This disobeys the rules and principles of Lucifers operations. Russia has always seen us as an eyesore. If they find out about this, Im afraid it will give them an excuse to suppress us.
Xu Xianghu never doubted his Boss decisions, but this was a serious matter, and he had many doubts in his mind.
Lucifer had their people in many ces, and in the eyes of Country Ms citizens, they were everywhere. They were ruthless mafia, but the difference was that the usual mafia operated totally underground and partook in illegal criminal activities. Yet, Lucifer operated outside of a state and could be tagged to no country. They walked the fine line between the good and the bad, had their own rules and modus operandi. They knew their limits, never involved themselves in politics, and did not organize any mass activities.
They were transcendent and above all.
Because of the rules they had in ce, Lucifer had power and control in many ces but stayed rtively safe as an organization.
However, the moment they involved themselves in matters of the state, Lucifer would be the enemy that they would want to get rid of in the eyes of many countries, and Lucifer would then suffer a devastating blow on their organization.
This is not considered as interfering, but rather revisiting old matters, Si Yiyan coldly replied.
In the past, Lucifer mainly did JH business. However, they were almostpletely destroyed due to it. Once he took control, he automatically gave up most of the JH business and created a treaty with the Ivanov Family for a truce. They started to secretly transact in the JH raw materials business and controlled sixty percent of Russias JH financial flow.
Lucifer had already been out of the JH business for a long time.
This would be thest time.
Xu Xianghu frowned and said, But for Lucifer to provide Iraq with JH at this time, wouldnt it just be like interfering in its politics?
Xu Xianghu could not really understand.
Lucifers JH business was given to the Ivanovs long ago. Back when the Ivanov Family was dealt a blow by Lucifer, the majority of the JH businesses were split between the other JH families. However, twenty percent of it still lies in my hands, and the business lines for this twenty percent are in the east, but buried deeply.
He had already made contingency ns for the worst-case scenario, and this time he was borrowing the strength from the east and went to a few countries like Saudi Arabia in order to regain Lucifers power in these countries.
Xu Xianghu stared wide-eyed. He was shocked that he did not know such an important thing.
There are many different ways to help others. The situation in the east isplicated, and since Lucifer is part of it, the hell here shall be under my control.
As such, he had other tricks up his sleeves.
Although twenty percent of the JH business may not seem like much, the effect that it could have on the countries in the east was extremely great.
In the eyes of many in the east, he was like a kind-looking Buddha, but at the same time, he was also a fierce-looking warrior with a de in his hands. Whenever necessary, he would use his de to take down enemies without any hesitation.
Xu Xianghu was totally speechless, and said, Oh Boss, you really scared me a little. I thought that you lost all rationality for greed already.
The reason as to why Boss would suddenly participate in the Envoys Mission was obvious to everyone.
Since Xu Zhenyu was about to send himself to his death, Boss wanted to do his best for his Sis-inw.
In Bosss heart, his Sis-inw was so important that he could give up his life for her.
Si Yiyan suddenly high fived him andughed loudly. Indeed, I have lost all rationality.
He had never intended to use his de, however.
Xu Xianghu was extremely shocked! Being irrational had such a negative connotation, why was Boss proud of it instead of being ashamed?
Si Yiyan generously patted Xu Xianghu on the shoulder. This twenty percent business is currently still under the name of the Ivanov Family, and on paper, it still belongs to them, so it will not affect Lucifer.
He had indeed lost his head over the lust for power, which was why he decided to interfere in Iraqs politics.
However, whatever he was doing did not betray Lucifers principles and rules.
Xu Xianghu stepped and almost did not find his footing. The Ninth Young Master seemed to be getting better and better at being fraudulent.
Even though he was the irrational one, he was able to let the Ivanov Family take the me for him, and even benefited from Iraq by taking control of oil, natural gas and many other types of minerals.
He suddenly felt pity for the Ivanov Family for offending the boss.
Okay, now you can go and arrange for the proceedings. Once Xu Zhenyus mission ends, you are in charge of escorting him and to ensure that he is safe.
Xu Xianghu followed his orders and went off.
At that moment, he was even more determined to hold on tightly to Missy. He believed that only if he did so would he have a bright future!
Chapter 1692 - Even the King Dare Not Steal
Chapter 1692: Even the King Dare Not Steal
This stations report on foreign affairs on December 5th: Iraq government hasunched a siege of anti-government armed organizations and will enter a full-scale state of armed confrontation, conduct aplete containment of internal and external forces, and prohibit any entry and exit requests...
Bang
The cup in Wen Xinyas hand slipped and fell to the ground, making a crisp cracking sound, the thin ss fragments sttering like cicada wings. She stood there and could not move.
What she was most worried about happened!
Iraq fully entered a civil war!
Smoke had filled up all of Iraq!
Wen Xinya took the phone out of her bag, her fingers trembling as she called Si Yiyan. After the ringing sounded, the cold shutdown prompt sounded in her ears.
Wen Xinyas brain flickered and became nk.
There was no news from Si Yiyan. She wondered how Xu Zhenyus task was going?
The most disturbing thing was that she did not know if the Iraq war had anything to do with Si Yiyan or Xu Zhenyus mission.
If so, was this war rted to Si Yiyan? That meant that Lucifer would be involved in Iraqs internal affairs and be involved in the states machinery. The consequences would be unimaginable.
If this war was rted to Xu Zhenyus mission, then at least it meant that their mission had failed. For those soldiers with a sense of national pride, mission failure meant sacrifices.
For a while, Wen Xinyas fingers went cold, and the strength in her bodypletely ebbed out.
Her mind was in chaos.
She was worried that Si Yiyan was involved in Iraqs internal affairs, that Lucifer would suffer a devastating blow, and that Xu Zhenyus mission had failed and that he had already been sacrificed.
Her fingers trembled as she sent a message to Si Yiyan. I have seen the news. Is Iraqs civil war rted to you? Are you okay? Are there any injuries and is Lucifer implicated? How is Xu Zhenyus mission going?
She sent the message out.
She looked at the green message boxes on her mobile phone. All of them were sent to Si Yiyan, and none of them belonged to Si Yiyan.
She did not know when Si Yiyan would see her messages and she was extremely anxious. What do I do?
Wen Xinya was like a headless fly going round and round.
Then she thought of Gu Yuexi.
Wen Xinya rushed to Gu Yuexis residence, panting and mming on the doorbell.
Only after a long time ago did Gu Yuexie to open the door. Sis-inw,e in and sit.
He was wearing a white bathrobe, exposing hisrge but not thick chest, thin and strong muscles. His mid-length hair was a little messy, and drops of water kept dripping off them.
He appeared to have been in the middle of a bath and got rushed out by Wen Xinya.
I just saw the news... Because of how fast she ran, she was a little bit asthmatic. She was wearing only a thin sweater and fluffy slippers on her feet, standing frozen in the doorway shivering, looking like a poor rabbit.
Gu Yuexi sobered up. Sis-inw,e in and sit first. Ill change into clothes.
It was ten oclock in the evening and he was looking disheveled. It would not look too good for them if he and Sis-inw were in a room together looking like that.
Wen Xinya only just noticed that Gu Yuexi was still wearing a bathrobe. Thinking of her reckless behavioring to his house in the middle of the night, her cheeks reddened and she nodded quietly.
After about five minutes, Gu Yuexi came back wearing a white shirt, ck casual pants, gently and personably, just like a noble prince in theics.
Is the civil war in Iraq rted to Lucifer?
After a brief quiescence, Wen Xinya calmed down by quite a bit, but her hands sped on her knees still revealed her tension.
Gu Yuexi examined her for a long while and suddenly asked, Before answering your question, I also have a question for you.
Gu Yuexi appreciated Wen Xinya a lot.
However, unlike Xu Xianghu and Yueze who blindly recognized and respected her, he reviewed Wen Xinya on his own.
Love!
Its philosophical definition meant a person that was too focused on something and fell into a certain emotion for a long time. Thisplex became tangible and restraining.
And it was so powerful, like the God-like Rex who fell into such obsessions and could not be detached!
Ask away! Wen Xinya noticed that Gu Yuexi did not wear sses. When not wearing sses, his dark eyes seemed to have a frosty touch, and there was an ufortable rough and sharp look.
If Xu Zhenyu fails and sacrifices himself for the mission, will you me Rex? Gu Yuexis ck eyes stared at her coldly.
Gu Yuexi did not know about the entanglement between Wen Xinyas two lives, but like Xu Zhenyu, he also faintly noticed theplex maic rtionship between Wen Xinya and Xu Zhenyu.
Why would I? Wen Xinya blurted out. Then she took a deep breath and calmed her heart. If Xu Zhenyu really fails the mission, he will die for the country as a hero. Although he will die in glory, though I will be sad, I will also be proud of him. What does this have anything to do with Si Yiyan?
Suddenly, Wen Xinya thought of a possibility!
Could it be that there was something wrong with Xu Zhenyus mission, and Si Yiyan was worried about not being able to exin to her, so he intervened in Iraqs internal affairs, which triggered the civil war in Iraq?
At that moment, Wen Xinyas whole body turned cold.
She could not help but hate herself for not realizing the problem before and making things clear to Si Yiyan.
She could not help but think of when Lucifer had been dealt a devastating blow by the government of Russia and was almost destroyed once. Her blood turned to ice.
Gu Yuexi said indifferently, Lucifer did participate in the civil war in Iraq, which is rted to Xu Zhenyus mission. I will tell you the details after Rex returns!
When Rex decided to intervene in Iraqs internal affairs, he was against it.
But Rex could find a bnce between his position in Lucifer and his personal feelings, thus he naturally had no objection.
Wen Xinyas hands that were on her knees clenched tightly, and her sharp nails stabbed into her tender palms, causing some pain. Do you know when he cane back? Isnt Iraq on lockdown now? And what about Xu Zhenyu?
Wen Xinya was full of regret, and her emotions of remorse drowned her like a tide.
Si Yiyan intervened in Iraqs internal affairs because of Xu Zhenyus mission. Xu Zhenyus mission was not so smooth and even threatened his life.
When its time toe back, he wille back. Gu Yuexi looked at her sharply, his eyes cold. As for Xu Zhenyu, even the king dare not steal those that Rex wants to protect.
Wen Xinya could sense Gu Yuexis indifference and scrutiny, mixed with hostility.
This was the first time she felt hostility from Gu Yuexi.
It used to be hidden under his lenses.
Chapter 1693 - Yang Ziyu Falls Down the Stairs
Chapter 1693: Yang Ziyu Falls Down the Stairs
Wen Haowen submitted the information of Ning Shuqians rickets to the court and tried for divorce. The court automatically terminated the marriage between the two parties.
However, Yang Ziyus mood was not so good, because it waspletely different from what she had imagined.
Wen Haowen was caught in the storm of public opinion with Ning Shuqian and had lost his reputation. Now he was suspended for investigation by the Wen Corporation Shareholders Bureau, and his father-daughter fight also made him theughing stock.
He had no ce in the Wen Corporation.
Media reporters never stopped reporting about her and Wen Haowens extramarital affairs. Under the influence of Wen Haowens reputation, she was also sessfully named as the vixen, shameless mistress, the third party, etc. Her reputation was not much better than Ning Shuqians when she first married Wen Haowen into the Wen Family.
In this case, Wen Haowen could not marry her without huge media opinions and criticism.
The child was not born yet. Thus, she had full control of Wen Haowen and could coax him into marrying her.
But once the child was born, everything would be difficult.
She worked hard to scheme and calcte, kicked Ning Shuqian out of the picture, intending to be in the upper hand, but did not expect that her ns were ultimately ruined by Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian this bitch! Yang Ziyu could not help it.
Suddenly, a bang sound came from the living room. Yang Ziyu thought that the servant had broken something and was about to go downstairs to look at it, but then she met a pair of dark eyes, creepy and gloomy enough to raise the hairs on her arms.
Ah Yang Ziyu was startled and could finally see the person in front of her.
Slightly yellowed hair, tangled and messy like dry paper, scattered on both sides of her cheeks. Her face twisted and deformed, her chin sharp and long, her cheeks sunken into her bones. She did not look human at all.
She was wearing a blue-and-white striped hospital coat with bright red bloodstains on her coat and barefoot.
You... who are you? Yang Ziyu looked at the woman in front of her, asking with a quivering voice.
The intense anxiety made Yang Ziyus body tremble a little.
Im here to take back a life. Her voice was creepy, weird and fierce.
The woman slowly raised her face and looked at Yang Ziyu with a grin. Her smile was like an evil spirit, and she was a life-threatening soul.
You are Ning Shu... Qian! Yang Ziyu reacted suddenly, turned and ran to the room.
Yang Ziyu did not expect that the woman standing outside the door was actually Ning Shuqian. She did not think that in just a few days, Ning Shuqian had be like this ghost.
Want to escape? Five fingers as thin as firewood suddenly mped onto Yang Ziyus arm.
Ahwhat are you doing? Yang Ziyu screamed frantically.
She was extremely terrified. Ning Shuqian was crazy and she did not know what she was capable of.
I want to destroy you on behalf of the Earth!
Ning Shuqian smiled strangely. Her eerie smile, coupled with her distorted face, was even more terrifying than a ghost. She reached her sharp five fingers and gestured at Yang Ziyu. How could she be Ning Shuqians opponent.
Dont... help, ah... Yang Ziyu closed her eyes in fright, screaming wildly, hoping that the servant could hear her cry for help ande to her.
Ning Shuqian stared at her strangely. Even if you call until your voice goes hoarse, no one can hear you.
She slowly revealed her entire distorted face, blood-stained her face, giving her a terrifying expression,pletely like amanding evil spirit crawling out of hell.
You... you... what did you do?
As Yang Ziyu thought of the crisp bang sound that she heard just now and thought back to the blood on Ning Shuqians body and the meaning behind her words, her mind suddenly went nk.
There were only two servants in the vi, and one of them just happened to be on break today.
Such an enviable belly, how many months is it? Is it going toe out soon? Ning Shuqians weird voice had a bitterness in it.
Her dark eyes stared at Yang Ziyus round belly, and she stretched out her thin bony fingers and gently stroked her belly.
Nine... nine months, and... twenty... days, till the due date.
Yang Ziyu felt Ning Shuqians skinny and sharp fingers. Under the pale white skin, her green tendons were tangled and her five fingers were like a steel knife, stroking her belly gently. But there was a kind of upright, creepy coldness to it.
Pregnant women were prone to sweat in the first ce, and she was frightened by Ning Shuqian. She was sweating so much her entire body was wet and stiff and she afraid to move.
Boy or girl? Ning Shuqians sharp nails gently scratched her belly.
If her child was not lost, would she be just like her one day, full belly bulging and waiting for the due date?
But her child was gone.
Bloodily.
It cried and shouted every night at her, Mom, it hurt!
B... boy! Sweat rolled down from her pale forehead. Yang Ziyu felt Ning Shuqians five steel knife-like fingers, as if she could scratch her belly with one move. She could even see the spasms of her blood vessels, each pump of her blood telling her that Ning Shuqian was crazy.
You should all go to hell, go to hell to be buried with my child... Ning Shuqian screamed suddenly and pushed Yang Ziyu fiercely.
Ah Yang Ziyu screamed as her feet tripped and her body suddenly fell down from the stairs on the second floor. Blood ran out from between her legs, running along her body, causing a trail of blood.
Go to hell Ning Shuqian burst into a roar of madness.
She watched Yang Ziyu tumble and lie on the ground, the blood between her legs flowing and spreading around her instantly. Thinking of how she, too, was lying on the ground in such despair and helplessness back then, the sense of revenge suddenly burst in her heart.
Save... save me... Yang Ziyu was lying in a pool of blood, her body contracting sharply due to the pain, and her whole body was convulsing.
Hahahaha... Ning Shuqianughed frantically.
Didnt Wen Haowen value the child in Yang Ziyus belly?
She just wanted to make his happiness in vain.
Didnt Yang Ziyu want to use her child to marry Wen Haowen?
She wanted to see if Wen Haowen would still marry her after she lost her child.
Chapter 1694 - Yang Ziyu Being Rescued in Hospital
Chapter 1694: Yang Ziyu Being Rescued in Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of his suspension and investigation, Wen Haowen could not participate in the operation and management of the Wen Corporation, let alone participate in any decisions of the corporation, so he had been decadent recently.
He issued a statement to the media, severing his father-daughter rtionship with Wen Xinya and threatening to drive her out of the Wen family. He originally thought that this would have a negative impact on her and her reputation would be greatly diminished. And her position as acting chairman and association with the affairs of the Wen Corporation would be not as justified.
However, what he never expected was that his behavior did not have any impact on Wen Xinya but made him aughingstock for everyone, who reviled him.
Wen Haowen felt that life was gloomy.
The reporters monitored him tightly. He did not dare to go look for Yang Ziyu, but Yang Ziyu was about to reach her due date in 20 days. In a depressed mood, he had been out drinking all day long and was often drunk.
Twelve in the morning!
Wen Haowen was awakened by a harsh phone call. He had a headache due to his drunken state and his eyes were sore. He could not help but scold at the person internally and did not intend to answer the phone.
However, the harsh ringing of the mobile phone sounded particrly clear in the silent night, constantly damaging his eardrum, worsening his headache. He fumbled for his mobile phone and stumbled to pick it up.
Hello
There was a long silence on the phone, and then there was strangeughter.
Wen Haowen was shocked and suddenly woke up. He sat up from the bed and snarled into the phone. Hey, hey, hey, who are you? Stop pretending to be a ghost and say your name.
Hearing such a horrible and weirdughter suddenly in the middle of the night almost scared him to death.
At this time, Wen Haowen was bold.
Wen Haowen, dont you even remember my voice? The husky voice, with its weird sharpness, stood out in the quiet night.
Are you Ning Shuqian? Wen Haowens mind cleared, his eyes widened suddenly, and he eximed incredulously, Ning Shuqian, arent you in a mental hospital? What other tricks do you have?
Wen Haowen felt a little strange.
Ning Shuqian was sent to a psychiatric hospital for treatment. The psychiatric hospital waspletely closed to the outside world. How could Ning Shuqian call him?
He instinctively felt something was wrong but could not tell what.
Why are you so nervous? I just want to tell you an old story. Although we are divorced now, we still were once a couple...
Not long ago, she received a notice from the court telling her that her marriage rtionship with Wen Haowen had been suspended.
After learning this news, Ning Shuqian wentpletely crazy.
She could not bear how after Wen Haowen divorced her, he would live and sleep with that bitch Yang Ziyu.
Shut up. I have nothing to do with you this crazy woman. Dont call me again.
Wen Haowens was crazily mad. If it were not for the slut Ning Shuqian, he would not have caused such a scandal. He would not be the victim of Wen Xinyas calctions and be suspended by the shareholders for investigation.
I went to see your son just now, in Yang Ziyus belly. It was as big as a ball, rolling. I even touched him. He was so quiet. When I touched him, he didnt move...
Ning Shuqian held the phone in her hand, her face was crazy and distorted, but her voice was gentle, and there was a strange coolness that made him numb, especially the meaning revealed behind her words, which made things even more frightening.
Ning Shuqian, tell me clearly, what exactly do you mean?
Wen Haowen was a little disturbed but overall calm.
Ning Shuqian was being treated in a mental hospital. It was impossible for her to go out. The location of the vi where Yang Ziyu lived in was very hidden. How could Ning Shuqian find Yang Ziyu, she was simply bluffing him intentionally.
He instinctively did not believe her.
I pushed Yang Ziyu gently and she rolled down the stairs like a ball, rolling, screaming, and crying for help. There was a lot of blood... It was like when you made me lose my child and I was lying down in a pool of blood. It looks terrible, hehehehe...
Ning Shuqians hospital coat was covered with Yang Ziyus blood, and she was giggling, her voice sharp like a knife, proud, mad, crazy...
Whenever she thought of the image of Yang Ziyu desperately struggling and helplessly crying for help lying in a pool of blood, she felt happy.
Ning Shuqian, you crazy woman, I think you arepletely crazy!
Ning Shuqians horribleughter caused Wen Haowens heart to speed up, and the anxiety in his heart deepened, but he believed that Ning Shuqian intentionally frightened him in order to take revenge.
Ning Shuqian was already mad. There was nothing rational about a lunatic, and naturally, there was nothing she could not do.
Hahahaha... so much blood, your child is now probably in hell with my son! Hahahahaha...
Ning Shuqianughed madly, making her deformed face even more horrifying. She was wearing a blue and white coat stained with blood, sitting on a bench in the park, and the darkness hid her body, making her look like a female ghost.
Thats right, female ghost!
She was a female ghost who got up from hell for revenge.
Making those who harmed her all go to hell.
Ning Shuqian, I warn you, youd better stay in the asylum. If you dare to hurt my son, I will kill you. A mere crazy mental patient, I have many ways to make youpletely disappear from the world.
Because he was drinking, Wen Haowens temper was very irritable at this moment, and Ning Shuqians madnesspletely got into his head, messing with his sanity as he growled wildly into the phone.
At the same time, he faintly wanted to murder Ning Shuqian.
In addition, this motive for murder kept brewing and soaring, making Wen Haowen feel that Ning Shuqian would continue to threaten him as long as she was alive.
After all, Ning Shuqian was crazy. A lunatic waspletely irrational and would not bear legal responsibility no matter what she did. If he really did something to her, the me wouldnd on him.
Wen Haowen, you murderer, you killed your child with your own hands. I saw a lot of blood on his body, and he kept crying Mom, it hurt so much, Mom, save me, Mom, I dont want to die. You deserve to die...
Ning Shuqians voice echoed in the night.
Wen Haowen did not know why, but he suddenly felt stunned and cold.
Chapter 1695 - Yang Ziyus Rescue Fails
Chapter 1695: Yang Ziyus Rescue Fails
Crazy! Wen Haowen hung up the phone angrily and could not help cursing in a low voice.
At this point, Wen Haowen waspletely sober. He actually talked to a crazy person for such a long time... his ears seemed to echo Ning Shuqians sharp, insane, crazy, and weird voice.
His mobile phone rang again.
Wen Haowen picked up the phone and scolded without hesitation. Did I not tell you to not call again...
His roar came to a halt. The call was from the hospital.
Yang Ziyu fell down the stairs, was in a critical condition, and was now being rescued in the hospital!
Wen Haowen was stunned.
He involuntarily thought about Ning Shuqians crazy words from before.
I went to see your son
I pushed Yang Ziyu gently
So much blood
For my son
Wen Haowen shuddered and could not stop huping. He seemed to sink into a boundless dream.
His son, the son who finally came after much hard work...
How dare Ning Shuqian, that bitch... Wen Haowen roared fiercely with a hoarse voice because of his drunkenness, just like an angry beast.
Wen Haowen, who finally responded, rushed to the hospital without changing his clothes.
...
On the way, he called the mental hospital where Ning Shuqian was. Hello! Im Wen Haowen, Ning Shuqians ex-husband. I want to know the specific situation of Ning Shuqian.
At this point, Wen Haowen even had the heart to kill Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqian absconded from the hospital at about 8 oclock this evening. Her current whereabouts are unknown. She is a severe mental patient who has threatened society. We have cooperated with the police and are tracing her whereabouts to bring her back to the hospital.
The news provided by the mental hospital made Wen Haowens heart sink even further.
Thinking of that weird call about Yang Ziyu falling down the stairs, his heart was filled with anxiety and fear.
You will die terribly Ning Shuqians weird voice echoed in his ears.
Wen Haowens face was pale and he could not help but worry that Ning Shuqian woulde for him.
She was crazy and could bring herself to do anything.
...
Wen Haowen rushed to the hospital anxiously and fearful.
At this moment, he finally realized that Yang Ziyu fell down the stairs, which meant that the child in her stomach might not be able to make it.
Wen Haowen was really panicking. He pulled a passing nurse and asked, Nurse, Yang Ziyu, how is her condition now?
At this point, Wen Haowen looked very decadent, with a drunken look remaining on his face, half-length hair on top of his head. He was wearing a suit worn when he got drunk at night, crumpled over his body, and a white blouse inside. The shirt was wrinkled like dried vegetables and exposed at the corner of his waistband.
The nurse looked at his skeletal form and became a little impatient. Still in the operating room, wait for the details!
After speaking, she broke free of Wen Haowen and was ready to leave.
Wen Haowen did not give up and said eagerly, Please do your best to treat Yang Ziyu. As long as you can keep the baby in her stomach, money is not a problem.
At this point, Wen Haowen was already in chaos and his mind was in a mess. All he could think about was to keep the child in Yang Ziyus stomach at all costs.
Crazy! The nurse said and left.
Recently, Wen Haowens news had been publicized. After tearing his wife and daughter apart, many people disdain him.
...
The door of the operating room was tightly closed. Drained, he sat on the bench in front of the operating room, waiting anxiously.
Because of his drunken state, Wen Haowens mental state was not very good. Coupled with his emotional anxiety at this time, he could feel a headacheing as he leaned on the back of his chair ufortably.
Now that he had been suspended for investigation and had been removed from the shareholders meeting and the board of directors, the entire Wen Corporation was under Wen Xinyas control. There was no way for him to turn things around.
If the old man woke up, he would not spare him easily.
His days were gone!
This child was his only reliance.
As long as this child was present, even in the future in front of the old man, he could be full of confidence.
Therefore, nothing must happen to this child.
Ning Shuqian, you bitch, you best to pray that Yang Ziyu and the child in her stomach are alright. Otherwise, I wont let you go.
...
Wen Haowens mind was in a state of confusion, and his anxiety was very extreme.
Bang
The operating room door was pushed open and a nurse came out.
Wen Haowen rushed forward and asked anxiously, Nurse, how is Yang Ziyus condition? Is there anything wrong with the baby in her stomach? Can he be born safely?
Anxious, Wen Haowen was like a husband who was worried about his wife.
Yang Ziyu lost too much blood after falling down the stairs and missed the best rescue time. When she was delivered to the hospital, she was dying. After the hospitals full rescue, it was confirmed that the rescue was invalid. The death notice will be issuedter.
The nurses tone was a little regrettable as she died so young.
Wen Haowen stoppedpletely. Dead... dead!
Yang Ziyu was dead?
Then the child in her stomach also...
Realizing this, Wen Haowens body went weak.
Nine months had passed and herbor was about to begin. Who knew everything would be in vain.
Ning Shuqian that bitch.
Wen Haowen hated Ning Shuqian to the core.
The nurse did not look at him and continued, But the child in her stomach has good vital signs. We have contacted the obstetrician and gynecologist to give her aparotomy and Caesarean section.
This was a blessing in disguise.
Wen Haowens eyes widened suddenly incredulously. Wha... what?
The child was okay?
He almost did not believe his ears.
The nurse emphasized. The child is fine.
Wen Haowen was stunned, and only then reacted. Nurse, please keep the child in Yang Ziyus belly. Money is not a problem. The important thing is to keep the child. Be sure to keep my son. Dont let anything happen to him.
At this time, Wen Haowens mind was full of the child in Yang Ziyus stomach, pushing the ineffective rescue of Yang Ziyu to the back of his head. His face was even full of excitement and joy after learning that the child was temporarily okay.
From Yang Ziyus death to the present, he did not show care or even asked about her, and his words were full of the son who had lost his mother since birth.
Such an indifferent attitude made the nurse cold.
Wen Haowen was full of joy as he walked up and down excitedly in front of the operating room. He could not wait to see his son who was about to be born and was immersed in the joy of bing a father.
Chapter 1696 - Grandpa Wakes Up
Chapter 1696: Grandpa Wakes Up
At the same time, Wen Xinya also got the news that Ning Shuqian escaped from the mental hospital and caused Yang Ziyu to fall down the stairs and die.
She was taken aback.
Ning Shuqian was transferred to a psychiatric hospital for treatment because she was very unstable, so she was also closely guarded.
In order to prevent the escape of mental patients and threaten the personal safety of society and the citizens, the security and defense of mental hospitals were generally very secure. How could it be possible for mental patients to escape?
In addition, Wen Haowens protection of Yang Ziyu was very tight. These days, even the media could not find Yang Ziyus residence. How did Ning Shuqian who was stuck in the mental hospital know?
The doubts one after another made Wen Xinya suspect that there was some conspiracy in y.
Thinking about it, the Wen familys husband and wife were fighting against each other. Because Ning Shuqian was suffering from hysteria, Wen Haowens investigation was suspended. She was acting as the President and took control of the entire Wen Corporation.
Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance tried to stir up the Wen Family situation and took the opportunity toe up with calctions to control the entertainment city project. They naturally would not give up.
Therefore, letting Ning Shuqian thoroughly stir up the Wen family was a really vicious n.
Wen Xinya hurried to the hospital, where Secretary Cao greeted her.
Hows the childs condition? Wen Xinya asked with concern.
Grandpa was unconscious, Wen Haowen was indifferent, and Yang Ziyu was pregnant with the blood and flesh of the Wen family, so she could not just ignore it.
Even if Yang Ziyu had ulterior motives, the child was innocent.
The fetus has been taken out smoothly, his vital signs are intact, and there has not been much damage. The doctor is examining him. The specific situation will be knownter.
Yang Ziyu fell and was sent to the hospital and Missy was the first to get the news. She did everything in her power and arranged for the best doctor in the hospital to rescue Yang Ziyu.
Unfortunately, Yang Ziyu still did not make it.
Fortunately, the child was safe.
If not for Missy, even the child might...
Thats great! Wen Xinya let out a sigh of relief. Extracting a child from a dead body was also very dangerous.
Wen Xinya thought of her brother who had lost his mother from the moment he was born. She could not help but feel a sense of connectedness to her younger brother who was bound to her blood.
Thinking about this, she exined, This child cannot be given to Wen Haowen. Arrange to allow Wen Haowen to visit the child, but strictly order Wen Haowen to never approach or take the child away.
She could not let this innocent child be a chip in Wen Haowens hands, that was too cruel to the child.
Secretary Cao nodded. What should we do about the child next...
Old Mr. Wen was in aa. Old Mrs. Wen stayed in the hospital all day. Wen Haowen was infamous right now. Only the Wen familys Miss Wen could handle the whole situation.
Missy did not treat the childs life carelessly even with her dislike of Yang Ziyu, and she did not mistreat the child because of her tense father and daughter rtionship with Wen Haowen.
Her every move and arrangement was full of the grandeur of the head of the family.
However, he was very clear what the child meant to the Wen Family, and how he would affect Missy.
Let him stay in the hospital for the time being! Although he was almost due forbor, hes still a premature baby. Its good to let him be observed for a while more. If he is brought back to the Wen family now, I am afraid that Wen Haowen will not give up, and I cant handle Old Madam Wen. Lets wait for Grandpa to wake up before further arrangements!
Now that she had taken over the matter, she had to arrange it properly until Grandpa woke up.
Secretary Cao knew that this was already the best arrangement.
What about Yang Ziyu?
Previously, although she calcted that Yang Ziyu and Ning Shuqian would fight each other to their deaths to prevent Yang Ziyu from intending to use her child to marry into the Wen Family, she never expected that Ning Shuqian would actually kill Yang Ziyu.
Thinking of Yang Ziyu, who was only 28 years old and was blooming at her young age, she felt regretful.
She has been delivered to the morgue.
Wen Haowen actually refused to see Yang Ziyu even after her death. Secretary Cao could not help but fear his cold-heartedness.
Lets go and see!
In this incident, Yang Ziyu was involved in the Korean-Chinese Alliances conspiracy against the Wen family, losing her innocent life.
In order to achieve their goals, the Korean-Chinese Alliance used whatever means they had to, even sacrificing human lives, making Wen Xinya tremble from her goosebumps.
Now that Ning Shuqian met her insane end, she could not help thinking of Shen Mengting, who withered away as she aged.
She, too, went crazy and ended her pathetic life in mental illness.
This was probably retribution!
...
It was cold in the morgue.
Yang Ziyus body was ced on a single bed in the middle.
Secretary Cao lifted the white cloth over Yang Ziyus head, and Yang Ziyus stiff and pale face appeared in front of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya stayed quiet for a long time, before speaking, Rest in peace, the Wen family will take care of your child and let him grow up well.
After she was done, Wen Xinya personally covered the white sheet over Yang Ziyu.
Give the Yang family money and arrange for her funeral.
That was all that she could do.
...
After arranging everything, Wen Xinya went to see Grandpa.
Old Madam Wen was not in the ward. She probably found out that Wen Haowen had an illegitimate child.
Grandpa was still lying in bed, and when he would wake up was unknown to everyone.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little tired.
The Wen Family was in distress, over and over again. Grandpa was in aa. She struggled to support the overall situation. Si Yiyan was caught in the civil war in Iraq and there was still no news on how his mission was going.
She subconsciously took out her mobile phone and called Si Yiyans number. Hello, the number you have dialed is currently unavable...
The icy reminder sounded intentional, making her heart sink continuously as she felt lost, making her irritable, anxious, panic, restless...
She kept sending text messages to him while holding her cell phone.
The peace charm is about to bepleted soon. When are youing back?
Im very worried about you. When you see this call me back immediately!
I miss you so much,e back immediately!
...
On the mobile phone screen, there were only messages sent by her, and none of them from Si Yiyan. She seemed to havepletely lost all news and contact of Si Yiyan and could not help crying on the hospital bed.
It was not until this moment that she really realized that she was more dependent on Si Yiyan than she had thought.
He became an unalterable existence in her life!
Xin... dont... cry... A voice murmured.
Wen Xinyas body went stiff as she looked up subconsciously and saw Grandpas hand on the bed shake twice.
Grandpa, grandpa... Wen Xinya almost cried with joy.
Old Mr. Wens hand trembled again twice.
She stumbled out of the ward, shouting agitatedly, Doctor, doctor, my grandpa is awake,e and see him...
Chapter 1697 - Through Thick and Thin, Until Death Does Them Apart!
Chapter 1697: Through Thick and Thin, Until Death Does Them Apart!
Iraqs civil war erupted quickly and ended just as fast. The Iraqi government had captured the armed rebels, including several important heads. They were now conducting a total sweep of all those who participated in the rebellion, things wouldnt be over that soon.
Thanks to this sudden turn of events, Xu Zhenyu and the gangs Envoys Mission had also been sessfullypleted. With reinforcements from Xu Xianghu, the group was currently secreted away in a safe house as they waited for the fighting in Iraq to taper off. Once the traveling restrictions were lifted, they would be able to head back to their own country.
Nevertheless, even though Iraq had sealed off its borders from the world, there was no stopping Si Yiyan from leaving.
Si Yiyan didnt return to Capital city in Country Z but headed to another ce.
Nepal!
The home of Buddhism!
Where prayers gs fluttered in the winds, pagodas stood tall and prayer chants never ceased!
Si Yiyan slowly ascended some rather damp stone steps, heading toward an ancient building.
The meandering stone path took one across a cloud of incense, where an ancient Bodhi tree grew in the backyard. It was a peaceful and lovely scene.
Si Yiyan!
You havee from hell, butchers knife in hand and drenched in murderous and sinful blood. Why are you standing here now?
Life is just a grand dream, a simple life is all I hope for!
Why have youe bearing an aura full of killing and sin? A reverend dressed in gray robes calmly sat cross-legged inside. It was as if ayer of ancient dust covered him, making him look exceptionally quaint and isted.
His peaceful voice was like a melodious chant.
He had not lifted a single eyelid at Si Yiyans arrival.
Si Yiyan knelt before the reverend on a yellow cushion. He sped his hands together and ced them before his chest. I have some doubts I hope reverend can help me solve.
The reverend was unmoved. I remember I have told your fortunes twice before. The first time when you were five and the second time when you were 18.
Th reverend continued counting his rosary beads with eyes shut. He had yet to open his eyes since Si Yiyan appeared.
Thats right.
Si Yiyan lowered his head slightly as he answered.
The first time was when he was five years old. The reverend said that he was destined to a lonely life.
The second time after he returned to Country Z, he had met this reverend again by chance. The reverend gave him two cotton purses, one red and one white.
The red one held the words: Through thick and thin, until death does them apart!
The white one held the words: Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life!
You are Buddhas incarnate and could have attained Nirvana after three rebirths. There are 108 trials in Buddhism and you have already gone through 107 of them. The final trial requires you to give up love and lust. But you have instead given in to your desires. It is a pity.
Dont you understand the concept that things dontst forever?
The reverends voice was deep, his words thought-provoking.
Si Yiyan replied in a low voice, To dig ones eyes out for fear of temptation after seeing beauty is an act of foolishness. That is because the heart is the main source of temptation. When ones heart is already tempted, it is difficult for ones flesh to resist.
All the eyes could see were temptations!
The heart would thus be clouded, and there was no escape.
The reverend sighed softly as he opened his eyes. You havee today with your answer?
The red and white cotton purses.
The white purse represented a chance at transcendence!
Buddha said that after transcending, all feelings would fade in time. Since I no longer feel any emotions and my heart is as calm as the water, why dont I cut off all earthly ties and devote myself to Buddhism?
The red purse represented predestined doom!
Buddha said that when a person continued to be mired in love and desires, his heart would be tainted and he would be blinded and unable to see the path.
I have. Since meeting Wen Xinya, he had be Asura with his blood-drenched butchers knife. Buddha said that you must exchange nces 500 times over your past lives in return for a meeting in this one life. Im willing to trade one million nces in return for spending the rest of this life with her. He paused for a second before continuing. Im willing to give up three lifetimes of meditation and the good karma umted over my 107 previous trials, just so that I can be with her through thick and thin, until death do us apart.
Buddha upheld the virtuous practice of Buddhism, but the devil preyed on wicked thoughts!
A person with wicked thoughts would fall into hell, never to be reborn!
And Wen Xinya was the driver behind his wicked thoughts!
The reverends brows quivered as he asked in a low voice, Do you know that of the 108 trials, the love trial is the most painful?
With love came worries and fears!
At this point, he was deeply submerged in love and fear,pletely unable to escape.
Si Yiyan replied, I am just reaping in this life, whatever I sowed in my previous life.
He had spent his previous life bitter and lonely!
So in this life, he would live it to the fullest!
Its always difficult for one to see ones own failings. You have cut ties with Buddhism and took up Asuras pathway to hell. The reverend slowly closed his eyes again. Leave, you and I are through!
Si Yiyan remained kneeling. I have some doubts and hope you can offer me some guidance.
Previously, he was a disciple of Buddhism.
Now, he was just a follower of the faith.
The reverend replied mildly, The killing has yet to end, the blood yet to stop flowing. Life is just a grand dream, a simple life is the best. Buddha said a good person can achieve good by wicked means, while a wicked person can do evil via kind methods. All things are created by the mind alone! Do what you deem fit!
Life is just a grand dream, a simple life is the best.
Life was like one long dream. Whatever you doright, wrong, kind, evilonly you will know best.
Si Yiyan bowed. Thank you, reverend, for your help.
He had interfered with the civil unrest in Iraq for his own selfish motives. He had killed and stained his hands with blood. This was already against all his previous principles. He had turned his back on Buddhism and was already bound for hell.
The reverend did not speak another word.
Silence descended.
It felt like an eternity had passed.
The room held a gloom in which even sunlight would find it difficult to prate. Only a single oilmp was lit.
Si Yiyan sat quietly, appearing oblivious to the passing of time.
All the way until dusk fell and the room waspletely dark, did he finally open his eyes and slowly stand up. He bowed without a word to the reverend before turning to leave.
The reverend suddenly opened his eyes.
His profound gray pupils were dull but full of worldly wisdom as he watched Si Siyan walk away step by step.
First step, rebirth!
Second step, hell!
Third step, no return!
Si Siyan was walking down a path of no return.
And he was doing so without any qualms.
As Si Yiyan left the courtyard, he passed by some tourists.
He reached the bottom of the mountain where the temple was situated, before gazing up again. The pagodas were half covered in the mist, while prayer chants continued endlessly.
He slowly took out his mobile phone, which showed that he had more than 30 missed calls and over 20 messages. All of them were from Wen Xinya.
She must have been scared stiff by the civil war in Iraq!
Si Yiyan carefully read through all her messages.
They were all cheerful messages as she didnt want him to worry.
Actually, nothing concerning her would manage to escape his keen eye.
Old Mr. Wensa, the Wen Family husband-and-wife conflict, her stepping up to take the reins of the Wen Corporation, as well as Old Mr. Wen waking uphe knew everything!
I have alreadypleted the peace charm. When are youing back?
This was the final message sent this morning at 9 am.
Si Yiyan smiled. It has been three months and its time for me to go home!
He suddenly looked forward to seeing what her peace charm looked like.
Chapter 1698 - Wave After Wave of Trouble
Chapter 1698: Wave After Wave of Trouble
After Wen Haowen publicly announced his intentions to break off all father-daughter ties with Wen Xinya, Yang Ziyus death after falling down the stairs and the birth of her child was once again being stirred up by the media.
At the same time, the press exposed the fact that Old Mr. Wen had been hospitalized and was in aa over the past two weeks.
The entire Wen Corporation was engulfed by the media frenzy.
It was just wave after wave of troubles for the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen leaned against his bed reading todays newspapers, his face still pale and haggard from his recenta. I have been unconscious for half a month and that bastard Wen Haowen created so much trouble. He is a disgrace to the Wen Family.
He was somewhat agitated and his voice shook with rage.
Right before he passed out, Wen Haowen had just stood by and watched him falter and even took away his pills, cutting off hisst chance at survival. That scene kept reying repeatedly in Old Mr. Wens mind.
He knew long ago that Wen Haowen was a lost cause and he had already given up on this son of his.
Nevertheless, he could still barely withstand the fact that this heartless bastard was his son.
Wen Xinya hurriedly took the newspapers away from him. Grandpa, you have just awoken. The doctor instructed you to concentrate on rest and recovery. So dont stress yourself out over the Wen Corporations matters. I can still hold the fort for now.
It had been two days since Grandpa first woke up. His condition had been improving, but he required a lot of rest.
As a result, she had yet to tell him of all the things that had happened.
As for the Wen Corporation!
The recovering share price had once again started to decline after news of Grandpas illness, as well as Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyus issue, was exposed. Luckily she was around to keep things in check at Wen Corporation, and none of the employees raised any trouble.
However, the board of directors and the shareholders would not be so easily cated.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. Thank goodness you have been able to oversee everything regarding the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation while I have been in aa. It must have been hard on you!
If not for her, who knew what the Wen Corporation might have ended up like.
The entertainment city project was nearingpletion. He could rightly imagine the terrible straits Wen Haowen must have left thepany in.
It must have been an uphill task for her to keep the Wen Corporation going after Wen Haowens misdeeds.
There was no way she could handle the board of directors and the shareholders.
Wen Xinya gently covered Grandpa with the nket. Grandpa, Im the mistress of the Wen Family. Its my duty to step up when the Wen Corporation meets with a crisis.
Wen Xinya was truly very happy that Grandpa had woken up.
It was like she could finally let go of that huge rock that had been squashing her heart.
With Grandpa taking over the reins, things wouldnt be so tough at Wen Corporation now.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand. He hesitated but still asked, Yang Ziyus child...
If he hadnt read todays papers, he wouldnt have known that Wen Haowen and Yang Ziyu were involved and even bore an illegitimate kid.
Although the child carried the blood of the Wen Family, an illegitimate child was no honorable thing. Even though the Wen Family finally had an heir now, it would remain a shameful affair.
More importantly, the child hade at an inopportune time. He wondered if Xinya...
We have already done DNA testing and confirmed that he indeed carries the blood of the Wen Family. His condition is stable and is still in an incubator at the hospital. When he reaches full term, he will be able to live like a normal baby.
Wen Xinyas tone subconsciously grew softer as she spoke about that child. She had been visiting him over the past two days. The skin of newborn babies was red and wrinkled and looked rather ugly. Nevertheless, the sight still made ones heart grow all fuzzy and warm.
Wen Haowen and Grandma wanted to bring the child back to the Wen Family, but she had already made prior arrangements with the hospital.
The doctor made the excuse that the child was premature and needed to remain at the hospital for further observation. Grandma and Wen Haowen were unhappy but didnt insist for the sake of the babys health.
Old Mr. Wen felt assured when he saw her calm expression. He couldnt help sighing. Xinya, it has really been hard on you. Its all because of that useless father of yours.
He held extremelyplex feelings toward the sudden appearance of this infant.
On one hand, this child carried the blood of the Wen Family. There was no way they could neglect him.
On the other hand, the birth of this child would cast doubts among the upper society and the media regarding Xinyas status within the Wen Family. It was not beneficial to Xinya at all. After so many years, he naturally cared a lot for his granddaughter of his.
Wen Xinya replied, Grandpa, dont say such things anymore. The child is innocent. He is the Wen Familys flesh and blood and we must do our part as his family, and try our best to give him a good upbringing.
She truly felt that way.
This child was already very pitiful. He lost his mother the moment he was born. Although Wen Haowen seemed to be very concerned for this child, it was only because of the benefits that this child could bring him.
Old Mr. Wen was momentarily taken aback. He stared at his granddaughters earnest expression. I have underestimated you.
Xinya was a generous and kindhearted child.
Despite inheriting the Mo Familys principles of clearly distinguishing between those who were kind to her and those who did her wrong, she still maintained her magnanimous character.
It was his lifes blessing to have a granddaughter like her.
Wen Xinya smiled before changing the topic. The doctor said you can get up and walk a little. I will bring you over to visit the child in a while.
She was well aware of what the arrival of this child meant.
This child would be the heir to the Wen Familys business.
Her status as the Wen Familys heir would cease to exist except in name.
But so what?
She already had her own life and her own career. She could continue living a fulfilling life even without the Wen Family.
Old Mr. Wen naturally agreed. Lets keep my waking up a secret for the time being!
As of now, no one knew that he had regained consciousness.
With the doctors cooperation, Grandma had also been sent home every day that she came to visit.
As for Wen Haowen, he was immersed in the joys of fatherhood and couldnt care less about his condition. He even hoped that Old Mr. Wen would die sooner.
Wen Xinya was puzzled. Grandpa, do you have some other ns?
Earlier, they had not announced the fact that Grandpa had woken up because his condition had yet to stabilize then. They were afraid the press might cause a disturbance and affect his recuperation.
Now that Grandpas condition had stabilized, his appearance would easily disperse the mad media spection surrounding the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen answered mildly, You will know in a few days time.
There were some things he had to do.
He had to cut the Gordian knot and not hesitate or allow his resolve to weaken.
It was akin to a festering boilone must burst it and squeeze all the pus out, before cutting off all the rotting flesh.
Chapter 1699 - The Date of Return
Chapter 1699: The Date of Return
Wen Xinya dragged her tired body back to the Wen Family house.
After Si Yiyan left, she spent most of her time staying at the Wen Familys.
The first thing she did was to turn on her mobile phone and call Si Yiyans number. The expected cold and passive voice of the answering service echoed in her ears.
Wen Xinya gently fingered the peace charm on her neck. A rather undragon-like dragon circled around the pale gray cloth. If not for the majestic-looking gold and ck coloring, it would indeed look a bit like an earthworm who sprouted two horns and four legs.
I havepleted the peace charm. When are youing back?
The peace charm had already beenpleted but Si Yiyan was not back yet.
Wen Xinya considered for a long time before taking out her phone to call Gu Yuexi to ask about Si Yiyan again. But recalling that judgmental look Gu Yuexi had given her, she changed her mind and called Xu Xianghu instead.
Lucifer had participated in Iraqs civil war, and as a key agent of Lucifer, he would naturally know of thetest situation.
Xu Xianghu picked up her call very quickly. Sis-inw, why are you calling me? Have I be more charmingtely? Damn, no wonder I felt that I have grown more handsome when I looked in the mirror this morning.
Xu Xianghu was very excited about receiving a call from sis-inw.
He was just thinking about how to suck up to sis-inw when she had presented herself to him right that instant.
It was a foolish notion to not try and cozy up to someone powerful.
Does your boss know you are such a silly little joker? Wen Xinya subconsciously rxed a little on hearing Xu Xianghus gleeful teasing.
Since Xu Xianghu was behaving so nonchntly, Lucifers interference with Iraqs civil war was probably not as severe as she imagined it to be.
Anyone with the slightest sense would know not to stand beside a copsing wall.
Even someone like Xu Xianghu understood that concept. So, Si Yiyan, with his astute mind and meticulous methods, would undoubtedly know how to keep himself safe.
At the mention of his boss, Xu Xianghu crowed. Boss is not here. No one can control me!
There was no one in the world that Xu Xianghu was afraid of, except his boss and that perverse Gu Yuexi.
I heard Gu Yuexi say that you and your boss are all in Iraq. How are things there? Now that Lucifer has interfered with Iraqs civil war, will there be a big impact on Lucifer?
Lucifers interference with Iraqs civil war was a taboo topic for Gu Yuexi, there was no way he would share any information with her. As a result, she was trying her luck with Xu Xianghu.
Wen Xinya guessed that Xu Xianghu must be there holding the fort after Lucifer interfered with Iraqs civil war.
Xu Xianghu was the most trigger-happy, aggressive and thuggish guy in Lucifer. Those who held Si Yiyan with utmost reverence held the same level of deep fear toward Xu Xianghu.
Only Xu Xianghu would be able to ensure Lucifer stayed safe within Iraqs civil war.
She had been ill-at-ease the entire time as she had not been able to contact Si Yiyan, and had no way of knowing what was happening.
With Lucifer as my mighty weapon, I will be the one to take charge of this hell on earth. These were Boss actual words. Haha... sis-inw, dont worry. When our boss decides to get serious, thend would be strewn with corpses and the rivers flow with blood!
The first time Boss had gotten serious, hepletely cleared Korean-Chinese Alliances influence from Italy.
He was unwilling to share the same sky with those who had murdered his parents.
When onemitted a sin, his entire n would be eradicated.
He would rather take a hundred lives than risk letting a single enemy escape.
During that period, the Xiasi Group had attacked relentlessly.
His merciless methods had shaken the Korean-Chinese Alliance to its core. Since then, the alliance never managed to step into Italy again.
However, there was no way he could tell sis-inw this.
To a woman, a mans cruel ways was not a thing of glory.
Although Xu Xianghu was very open toward those whom he was close with, he still knew what to say and what to keep silent on. This matter was not for him to disclose to sis-inw. If she wanted to know, Boss should be the one to tell her.
Wen Xinya was stunned!
With Lucifer as my mighty weapon, I will be the one to take charge of this hell on earth!
Such arrogance.
But it was also the truth.
Si Yiyan might not have the power to go head-on against an entire country, but he was capable of managing a situation through various other means.
A skilled strategist might work alone, but could be more powerful than a 10-million-strong army. Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Gongsun Yan, Sun Bin, Pang Juanall of them were famous military strategists in the history of Country Z. Which of them were not formidable characters?
She finally stopped worrying.
Wen Xinya hurried asked again, Then, is your boss still alright? Why am I able to contact you but not him?
She was still most concerned about Si Yiyan.
Although she knew that he would be fine in Iraq, she just couldnt help worrying.
To her, Si Yiyan was not the great leader of Lucifer but her man. He didnt possess three heads and six limbs, he didnt have a bronze torso and iron arms, and he didnt have the ability to fly. He was just a man made of flesh and blood. A man who could get injured, who could bleed, who could feel pain.
Xu Xianghu was puzzled. Hasnt boss returned to Country Z?
Wen Xinyas heart jumped for joy. She hurriedly asked, When did hee back? When was that?
Could he be on his way?
As expected, Si Yiyan was not lying to her. He would return on the day the peace charm waspleted.
He already handed everything over to me three days ago and left on his private jet. He should have arrived at Capital city by now?
Xu Xianghu thought the boss had already returned to Capital city.
Did you recall wrongly? Are you sure it was three days ago? Wen Xinyas heart plummeted.
Si Yiyan flew by private jet from Iraq to Capital city. It would have taken about nine hours. It was impossible that he had not yet arrived.
How could I remember such a thing wrongly! Thats strange... you and boss have been apart for so long, by right he should have immediately flown straight back into your arms. Why isnt he back yet?
Xu Xianghu knew just how much his boss missed sis-inw.
During this trip to the Middle East, his boss had splurged huge sums of money to buy countless gifts for sis-inw.
Once, Xu Xianghu noticed that his boss was scrolling through pictures of sis-inw on his mobile phone. Si Siyan was so engrossed that he didnt even realize Xu Xianghu had approached him.
Xu Xianghus words made Wen Xinya worried again. She asked anxiously, Could something have happened to him?
Wen Xinya was panicking.
He left Iraq three days ago but had not yet arrived at Capital city. No one knew where he was and he waspletely uncontactable. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of this earth.
Wen Xinya had never felt so fearful and panicky in her life.
How is that possible? Our boss has gone through so many trials and tribtions and emerged from all of them unscathed. Sis-inw, dont worry. Perhaps he was dyed by some other matter...
As Xu Xianghu tried tofort her, Wen Xinyas heart went numb with worry.
Chapter 1700 - A Womans Heart Is the Most Vicious!
Chapter 1700: A Womans Heart Is the Most Vicious!
News of Yang Ziyu bearing an illegitimate son of the Wen Family spread like wildfire. Some people even spected that Wen Xinya had something to do with Yang Ziyu falling down the stairs.
The upper society and the public werepletely disgusted by the Wen Familys drama.
Now that Wen Xinya was no longer the sole descendant of the Wen Family, her status as the heir attracted all sorts of doubts and wicked conjectures.
Those doubts and conjectures led to a decline in her reputation among the upper society and her prestige within Wen Corporation. Thepanys share price fell even more.
As a result, she was totally unable to control the board of directors and shareholders.
Her position in the Wen Corporation was mired in danger.
It has been nine glorious and dazzling years for Wen Xinya since her return to the Wen Family. But so what? She is just a wild sparrow and it is impossible to change ones basic nature. If shes not careful, someone will knock her back to her original form and she will fall off her perch in heaven straight into hell.
Xia Ruyas plump red lips curled up coldly. The exquisite curve of her lips was as lovely and soft as a flower petal.
All the recent news and spections surrounding Wen Family had been a result of her behind-the-scenes machinations.
A mere newly-born infant could shake her status gained within the Wen Family for the past nine years. It could be seen just how pathetic Wen Xinya was.
The heir of the Wen Family... Chu Jingnan smirked disdainfully.
Wild sparrow?
No matter what happened, Wen Xinya was a dazzling phoenix. Even if she lost her status as the heir to the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya gave him a sideways nce and a slight smile. Why, does your heart ache?
She was still unsure whether Chu Jingnan still loved Wen Xinya.
Chu Jingnan didnt answer her but just calmly changed the topic. Your method of using another persons sword to kill your enemy was indeed carried out very skillfully.
Xia Ruya had purposely arranged for Ning Shuqian to know of Yang Ziyus whereabouts. She then arranged for Ning Shuqian to escape from the mental hospital and made use of the already insane Ning Shuqian to kill off Yang Ziyu, nearly causing the infant to die as well.
The viciousness of this woman had surpassed his expectations.
Since Ning Shuqian has already gonepletely mad, it would be a waste not to use her. Its a pity that she was not vicious enough, and the kid managed to survive.
Her original n had been to have both Yang Ziyu and her unborn child perish together. She would then make use of Wen Haowen to pile the me of that incident on Wen Xinya.
Everyone knew what Yang Ziyus illegitimate child meant to the Wen Family. There would be many people who would believe that Wen Xinya was involved in that ident. By then, Wen Xinyas name would be sullied no matter how hard she tried to absolve herself from it.
She would be the target of the medias scrutiny and me, and her name would be utterly destroyed.
Without Wen Xinya to hold the fort, the Wen Corporation would also descend into chaos. They could then make use of that chance to take over control of the entertainment city project.
Completely destroying the Wen Corporation while thepany floundered in this scandalous mess.
However, she never expected the child to survive.
The child was the key to this whole matter. Only with the death of that child would Wen Xinyas reputation be truly tainted.
Chu Jingnan instantly saw through her intentions. Its true that a womans heart is the most vicious!
Xia Ruya was willing to sacrifice an unborn child for the sake of dealing a blow against Wen Xinya and the Wen Corporation.
Her maliciousness was spine-chilling.
Compared to Wen Xinya, I am just a small fry. No one is more vicious than her.
Xia Ruyas eyes turned ck with venom as she recalled all the things that Wen Xinya did to her over the past years.
That period of agony she endured right after that terrible car crash felt just like yesterday.
The memory of that heinously ugly and demonic face was a constant reminder of what she truly looked like.
Broken, burned, heinous, ugly!
Chu Jingnan made noment.
Wen Xinya thought that she could take control of the whole Wen Corporation just because she has trampled over Wen Haowenshe must be dreaming!
Neither she or Mr. Z would just stand by and watch Wen Xinya take over the Wen Corporation. Otherwise, their ns for the entertainment city project would be totally wrecked.
Indeed, Yang Ziyus fall was part of Mr. Zs n.
Chu Jingnan said profoundly, Now that Wen Xinya has lost her sway, only Old Mr. Wen is able to step up to take the reins.
Wen Xinya held very little shares and was never able to take control, anyway. She was only able to step up because she had temporarily taken over Wen Haowens position. Now that she herself had been dragged into the scandal, she no longer had the power tomand the Wen Corporation. Thepany would once again fall into chaos very soon.
The show is just starting. Xia Ruya gave a chilly smile as malevolence shed across her eyes.
Xia Ruya did not shy away from revealing her vicious side to Chu Jingnan. From certain angles, both she and Chu Jingnan were people who would stop at nothing to get their way.
Chu Jingnan was momentarily taken aback, before smiling again. It seems like you still have something up your sleeves against the Wen Corporation?
After cooperating with Xia Ruya for so long, Chu Jingnan realized that she waspletely unfathomable. As a result, he was extremely guarded against her.
Xia Ruya didnt answer but just said, You will know when the timees!
This cesspool of trouble that the Wen Family was in, the muddier and cloudier it was the better.
Their goal was the entertainment city project.
As for the Wen Corporation, it would be best if it was utterly destroyed.
Chu Jingnan raised his brows as he watched her quietly.
He didnt like this feeling of being sidelined outside the sphere of control.
Xia Ruya stared at him with an ambiguous expression. She asked in a gentle voice, Why? Does your heart ache because I am being so vicious toward your beloved?
Xia Ruya realized that she couldnt really grasp Chu Jingnans true motives.
On the surface, this person looked dashing and elegantly noble, but on the inside, he was wildly ambitious and cunning.
He always managed to maintain hisposed facade, while exuding the self-possessed aura of a Wall Street elite. Even when flirting with her, he remained immactely dressed, ready to pull back at any time.
It was like he had no weakness.
An enigmatic man like Chu Jingnan attracted women like moths to a me. As dangerous as he was, a woman couldnt resist going closer to explore.
I enjoy the feeling of conquering a woman. But it is the final result which is important to me. As for the process...
Chu Jingnan didnt continue.
But his meaning was already very clear. All along, he only cared about that moment when he finally had Wen Xinyayingpletely prone beneath his feet. As for how she got there, he didnt care the slightest bit.
There was only one condition in his partnership with Xia Ruyaafter the entire affair was over, Wen Xinya would belong to him!
Xia Ruyaughed. You are truly a heartless man! I am beginning to pity all the women whom you deign to fall in love with.
Chapter 1701 - Si Yiyan Is Home!
Chapter 1701: Si Yiyan Is Home!
Before Grandpa gave Yang Ziyus child a name, she had already secretly nicknamed him Baby!
Wen Xinya arrived at the nursery after visiting Grandpa.
Baby was lying in his incubator, hisrge eyes as ck as grapes and sparkling prettily. In just a few short days, his wrinkled red skin had smoothened out a bit, and he looked extremely adorable.
Perhaps because he was bored, his fat legs kicked up into the air, while his hands curled into little fists and he waving them over his head.
Wen Xinyas heart softened into mush.
She couldnt resist reaching one finger and gently poking at the incubator ss in the direction of his little face.
As if he felt it, Baby turned and blinked at her.
So cute! Wen Xinya felt quite moved.
She suddenly felt an urge to have an adorable little fellow just like this with Si Yiyan.
Her imagination started spinning out of control the moment this notion popped into her head. She started dreaming of how their baby would look like, whether it would be as cute as him.
Si Yiyan was such an exemry guy, wouldnt his kid be just as extraordinary?
All sorts of ideas starting swarming her mind. She realized that she did not mind bearing children for Si Yiyan at all. In fact, she rather looked forward to it and was excited about it.
***
Wen Xinyas mood grew dark at the thought of Si Yiyan.
Another two days had passed since she spoke with Xu Xianghu on the phone, but Si Yiyan had yet to return. There was also nomunication from him at all. His whereabouts remained a mystery. All her phone calls were directed to voice-mail, while her messages remained unanswered.
Gu Yuexi, Xu Xianghu, Gu Yuehan, Yueze
Like a crazed person, she had obsessively gone after everyone she knew, every connection she had, in order to track down Si Yiyan.
Just then, Wen Xinyas phone rang.
She paused abruptly, her high heels slipping at her sudden stoppage, and she nearly fell on the floor.
Wen Xinya excitedly drew out her mobile phone from her bag. Si Yiyan, it that you?
Her agitated voice was full of surprise, anticipation, and urgency!
Si Yiyan smiled. Darling, the helicopter willnd at the Mount Li mansionnding strip in 40 minutes time.
He had gone to Nepal after leaving Iraq.
He had traveled like a tourist, going sightseeing and basking in the warm, holy aura of Buddhism. Nevertheless, he felt lonely and isted in a country without her, and so started to make his way home.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, I aming back right now!
With that, she sprinted madly toward the car park.
Her high heels ttered nonstop against the floor, crisp, rhythmic and pleasing to the ear.
The helicopter isnding now, so I cant stay on the phone any longer. Remember, no speeding! With that, Si Yiyan hung up.
Wen Xinya clutched tightly to the mobile in her hands as a radiant smile spread across her face.
Si Yiyan is home!
Si Yiyan is finally home!
Wen Xinya sped directly toward the Mount Li mansion. At this timing, traffic flow in Capital city was rather smooth, so she met with no obstacles on the way back. She didnt even encounter many red lights.
The rows of Chinese roses growing by the roadside flew by the corners of her eyes in one colorful, brilliant blur.
Wen Xinya started horning crazily the moment her car entered the gates of the mansion. She was announcing to the man waiting inside: I am back!
***
Si Yiyan was standing by the window wearing a tea-colored shirt. The sunlight reflected from his long, slender frame dazzled her.
Did this perfect, wless man really belong to her?
Wen Xinya paused. Five days worth of anxiety bubbled in her heart.
She suddenly realized that in reality, she was the weaker party in this rtionship.
No matter where he was, he controlled her feelings, thoughts, and actions like a puppeteer pulling a puppets strings.
Si Yiyan could disappear from her life without a trace. But she realized that there was no way she could ever bear to leave him now.
Si Yiyan slowly turned around. Darling, I am back!
Wen Xinya smiled tearfully as she leaped into his arms.
Whatever hesitations and doubts she had were totally thrown to the back of her mind.
Look, it was just that simple. Just one nce, one word from Si Yiyan could attract her like a moth toward a me, making her pounce into his embrace without any qualms.
She plunged her body into his, but he remained steadfast and unmoving. Did you miss me?
Wen Xinya pouted. No, not at all.
However, her arms around his waist tightened.
You have made me wait for 100 days, 2,400 hours, 144,000 minutes, and 8,640,000 seconds. Every day, every hour, every minute and every second, I have been missing you.
Wen Xinyas voice was low and raspy as she narrated how much she missed this man.
Si Yiyan was suddenly speechless.
The gravity of his embrace disyed just how deeply he felt.
Si Yiyan hugged her tightly as if he wanted to melt her into his own body. As if only by doing so could he make his iplete soul whole again.
Si Yiyan, as long as you are safe and sound.
All the longing, agony and worries he caused her were no longer important or worthy fussing over. She would not even ask where he had gone or what he did during the time he went missing.
Si Yiyans heart trembled. Iraqs situation is within my control now. Xu Zhenyus mission ispleted and he can return after a period of time...
Si Yiyan started telling her all that happened in the Middle East.
Wen Xinya interrupted him. Si Yiyan, I treasure my friendship with Xu Zhenyu, but he has never been an obstacle in our rtionship. My heart has belonged to you right from the beginning, and it forever will.
She stared at him in all seriousness. Her gaze was one of utmost resolution.
It appeared that Si Yiyan was very disturbed by the affinity between her and Xu Zhenyu. She thought Si Yiyan understood her tonic feelings toward Xu Zhenyu, and so never bothered to exin herself.
She was obviously wrong.
Mmm, I know!
He had tried his best to help Xu Zhenyu for three reasons.
First, he wanted Xu Zhenyu to owe him one. With Xu Zhenyus proud character, there was no way that he would evere between them.
Second, since he epted this mission because of Wen Xinya, he would not allow himself to fail in front of her.
Third, it was also to repay Xu Zhenyu for his protection of Wen Xinya in her previous life. Wen Xinya belonged to him and he would take on all her debts and grudges, whether it was from the previous life or this current one!
Obviously, she had misunderstood.
Mmm, this was a wonderful misunderstanding. Let her continue believing this misconception!
Chapter 1702 - Wen Xinya, Bun Up Your Hair for Me
Chapter 1702: Wen Xinya, Bun Up Your Hair for Me
He didnt return to Capital city immediately after the matter in Iraq was resolved, as he had yet to put down his butchers knife. He still carried the murderous, bloodthirsty aura of a killer, and he didnt want Wen Xinya to see him in that state.
Si Yiyan wrapped one arm around her waist as he held the back of her head with his other hand. He then pressed his lips against hers.
The kiss was fierce and urgent. Itpletely conquered and devoured Wen Xinya, without giving her any chance to resist.
Wen Xinya hugged him back just as tightly as his racing heartbeat thumped against her own chest. That forceful kiss nearly suffocated her, and she started feeling rather dizzy from theck of oxygen.
But she couldnt bear to push him away nor put any distance between them.
Wen Xinya thought she would probably be the first woman in history to die of asphyxiation from kissing!
But she was a willing party!
Si Yiyan loosened his lips and stared at her dazed countenance. He lifted her up by the waist. I want you, right now!
She had been on his mind constantly the entire period they were apart. He had dreamed countless times of kissing her, loving her, as he did now.
Wen Xinya was snuggled in the crook of his arm, soft and yielding. Her rapid breathing was warm and alluring, strongly stirring up Si Yiyans desires.
Si Yiyan kissed her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, I should have waited for you in the bedroom!
Or he might as well have justid in bed waiting for her.
In this way, he wouldnt have to be so frustrated, feeling as if the short distance between the living room and the bedroom was unbearably long.
Scoundrel!
Wen Xinya couldnt resist chiding him. Nevertheless, her tone was coquettish and yful.
She also wanted him. Now more than ever. And she was prepared to be true to her bodys desires.
You must be punished for scolding me. Si Yiyan bit her ear as he kicked open the bedroom door and strode in.
Wen Xinya felt her body sink into therge bed. The goose down duvet was soft beyond imagination and made her feel like she was lying on a cloud. Despite the floaty feeling, her heart thumped with anxiety.
Because he was right beside her.
After experiencing such a long separation, she realized she could never leave him now.
In several countries in the Middle East, married women would bun up their hair every day, until the nighttime when only their husbands had the right to take off their hairpins.
Si Yiyan turned to face her and gently lifted her head so that he could take off the hairpin behind her head. A cascade of luscious ck hair was strewn across the bed, framing her lovely, fair face.
Its quite simr to the ancient customs of our Country Z.
Wen Xinya wrapped her arms around his neck. As her delicate fingers undid the second button on his shirt, her sharp nails gently scraped against the smooth skin on his chest.
Wen Xinya, from now on, bun up your hair for me!
Si Yiyan propped himself up over her body, one arm on each side. He gazed down at her like an emperor surveying all that he had conquered.
I have clumsy hands and cant bun up my hair nicely. Can you do it for me?
She was more than happy to be like the marrieddies in the ancient times of Country Z, wearing their hair up in buns for their husbands and quietly swearing evesting loyalty to thembut only because it was for Si Yiyan.
Alright! Si Yiyan kissed her hairline softly.
In the Middle East, when a man kissed his wifes hair, it represented love!
At this point, Wen Xinyas back was already lifted above the soft bed. With her arms around his neck, she waspletely hanging off him, letting him bear her entire weight.
Si Yiyan made his way down her neck before suddenly stopping at her corbone.
Whats the matter? Wen Xinya asked in a daze.
Is this the peace charm you embroidered for me? Si Yiyan gently picked up the triangr-shaped peace charm dangling off a red thread.
It was the peace charm she had so lovingly embroidered.
Actually, how could there really be such a custom? It was just that he couldnt confirm his date of return, and was just trying to humor her and offer her something to look forward to. Otherwise, she would spend her days letting her imagination run wild. He never expected her to actually believe in it so deeply.
And she really embroidered this peace charm.
The moment Wen Xinya recalled how bizarre the charm looked, she instinctively reached over to cover it up. My embroidery isnt very nice. I think...
A scaly earthworm with two horns and four legs.
She felt rather embarrassed about giving it to Si Siyan.
Since you embroidered it for me, it belongs to me. Si Yiyan pushed her hand aside and gently undid the knot of the red string. He took the peace charm in his own hand.
Traces of a smile yed at the corners of his lips when he saw the image embroidered on the charm. He instantly recalled the messages she had sent him previously.
She indeed didnt have a talent for embroidery.
Wen Xinya tried to snatch it back. No. I will embroider another one for you.
She believed since this was the first time she tried out embroidery, it was natural that it didnt look that great. Her next piece could only be better.
It is very beautiful. I like it very much. Si Yiyan gave the peace charm a soft kiss.
The important thing was not the physical peace charm itself.
The important thing was the love and longing she had made it with.
It was obvious he was telling a white lie, but it was also obvious that Wen Xinya hadpletely fallen for it.
It didnt matter how ugly it was as long as Si Yiyan liked it.
Si Yiyan ced the peace charm in her palm. Help me wear it.
Wen Xinya could feel his lingering warmth on the peace charm. She sat up and reached around toward the back of his head to secure the peace charm around his neck.
The yellow charm was firmly affixed to the spot right below his corbone.
Wen Xinya leaned over and gently kissed the peace charm.
Si Yiyan held her waist with both hands and pressed her onto the bed.
This time, he was getting serious.
This time, was far more intense than all the other times.
Si Yiyan! She cried out.
I am here! Si Yiyan patiently answered her.
As if in a thick haze, their minds and bodies entwined and they fell onto the thick carpet.
The two of them had no intention of moving from their current spot.
After goodness-knew-how-many times, Wen Xinya felt that her body had gone beyond its limits. She couldnt resist crying out.
Si Yiyan, no more, no more...
The more she cried, the more vigorous he became.
The more she shouted, the more excited he was.
Soon, just a little longer, very soon...
As Si Yiyan answered her, he continued kissing her, conquering her.
The curtains werent drawn and darkness had descended the skies. It was already nighttime.
It was about 2 pm when she had rushed back home from the hospital. It was at least 8 pm now. She never imagined her body could actually withstand his ceaseless plundering for six to seven hours.
Her bodys endurance had once again set down a new record.
Chapter 1703 - Camels Milk Is Very Effective!
Chapter 1703: Camels Milk Is Very Effective!
At this point, Si Yiyan was obviously not being very tender. He was a like wolf who had been starved for a long time and was urgently tearing into its prey.
You were going to wear that beautiful gown out and seduce other men, werent you? Si Yiyan whispered hoarsely, his voice as low and threatening as that of a growling beast. It was as if he would tear her apart if she dared to utter the word yes.
Wen Xinya clutched at the sheets beneath her and cried out. No, I didnt... I really didnt... I was just talking nonsense. I didnt go out and seduce other men...
She never expected that he would be so vengeful. That message had been sent over a month ago, but he still remembered it so clearly.
Wen Xinya was somewhat astounded by how petty a mans heart could be.
She started to regret her own reckless actions.
Apart from me, who else did you wish to seduce? Si Yiyans eyes were bloodshot with rage.
He was obviously unwilling to hear her exnations. He just wanted to use his actions to show his censure.
I dont want to seduce anyone... I really dont, I... I just wish to seduce you. Wen Xinya was already blubbering mindlessly. All she could think about was trying to appease his anger.
She waspletely helpless when this man raged.
There is no one else, there is only you...
I want to wear that beautiful gown just to seduce only you...
Really, I dont like any other men...
Wen Xinya cried endlessly as she kept exining herself. She just wished to escape from his out-of-control desire. She also didnt want him to misunderstand her.
I only said those words to make youe home quicker...
I missed you too much...
You were constantly on my mind...
I was worried you were injured, afraid that you met with some ident...
I just want you to remain forever by my side, never ever going anywhere else...
I think I can never leave you from now on...
Yan, I love you...
She cried until her voice waspletely hoarse, as she poured out all the pain and longing she had endured during the time they were separated, as she expressed her intense love for him.
Si Yiyan was stunned. This was the first time he felt such crazed passion from her. He seldom sweated, but he was now so agitated that he waspletely drenched. Drops of his sweat dripped onto her body.
Wen Xinya shrieked. I really cant take it anymore... I am thirsty...
Wen Xinya had been sweating nonstop during this six-hour long intense workout. She was totally dehydrated, and her mouth and throat felt extremely dry.
She felt like a traveler in the desert, yearning to see a green oasis.
Si Yiyan gently coaxed her. Darling, bear with it. I will be done very soon...
Si Yiyan continued to cling onto her, unwilling to let her go. It was obvious just how fiercely the fire burned within him.
Just as Wen Xinya thought she was about to die of thirst, the person pressing onto her shifted away.
Having suddenly lost the weight and warmth of a man, her sweaty, sticky body felt as empty as a dested ruins.
Si Yiyan...
She cried out in panic. Her voice was dry and raspy and didnt sound like her at all.
I am here...
Si Yiyans voice echoed by her ear. He flipped her over so that she was now lying on her back.
Soon after, he pressed down heavily on her lips.
A slightly gamy, milky liquid flowed down from Si Yiyans lips into her own.
Wen Xinya felt like a dehydrated traveler in the desert who caught her first glimpse of a green oasis. Tears of joy sprung up in her eyes.
Give me...
Seduced by Si Yiyan, her parched tongue pushed upwards, hoping to get more moisture.
Ha...
Si Yiyan gave a lowugh, as he continued teasing her with his tongue.
I want more. I am really very thirsty... That vague bit of moisture waspletely unable to satisfy Wen Xinyas thirst.
Si Yiyan kissed her deeply.
The milk-like liquid once against entered her lips, nourishing Wen Xinyas dehydrated body. The wondrous taste made her murmur with pleasure.
Water was indeed the source of life.
Wen Xinya was truly parched. Si Yiyan fed her over a dozen times before she was finally satiated.
Did it taste good? Si Yiyan asked with a chuckle.
Wen Xinya panted. It tasted... mmm... a bit weird!
She suddenly realized he hadnt fed her with water. A lingering, gamy taste was left on her tongue, not pleasant but not entirely unbearable. It tasted like freshly-squeezed goats milk, but a bit sweeter.
Do you want to know what it is? Si Yiyan flipped her over again so that she nowid face down on the bed. His hot lips left a trail of wet kisses down her spine.
She asked in a raspy voice, What is it?
Having had a breather, Si Yiyan was now starting to gear up again. Wen Xinya felt rather exasperated, but perhaps because she was now well-hydrated, she didnt feel as tortured as before.
Si Yiyan answered, The specialty of desert countries: camels milk.
For some reason, Wen Xinya suddenly felt a hot flush creep throughout her body.
...Thats because to them, camel milk is a natural aphrodisiac. It can boost a mans prowess such that even those over the age fifty could marry several young, pretty wives.
...I am now drinking camel milk, but you are not by my side.
...The men in the desert country told me a lot. The local men are strong and do not fall. They have a secret to controlling wives. Wait for me to return.
All the words which Si Yiyan told her over the phone when he was in the Middle East suddenly surfaced in her mind. She blushed deeply and couldnt resist ring at him.
Camels milk is a natural aphrodisiac. I personally tested it, its very effective!
It was indeed very effective. He probably drank too much camels milk and got fired up every time he thought of her. He kept thinking that the moment he returned home, he must indulge himself to his hearts content.
Really... really? Wen Xinyas thoughts started drifting again as she felt his passion.
Si Yiyan reached for the water sk and took a mouthful of camels milk, before feeding it to her, sharing with her the taste of it. The white camels milk flowed through their kiss, leaking out from the corners of Wen Xinyas lips.
The color white had suddenly taken on an ambiguous meaning now.
Very quickly, she would know what Si Yiyan meant by very effective.
The next time I head over to the Middle East, I must definitely bring you with me! Si Yiyan murmured by her ear. His lips moved down her back slowly and meticulously.
Chapter 1704 - Xinya, Do You Like Children a Lot?
Chapter 1704: Xinya, Do You Like Children a Lot?
The next morning when Wen Xinya woke up, she ached all over as expected. Even though Si Yiyan gave her a full body massage, it failed topletely soothe the damage she suffered fromst nights debauchery.
Are you awake? Si Yiyans hot lips trailed upwards along the line of her thigh.
Wen Xinya kicked at his face and red at him rudely. You better control yourself...
This man was still not satisfied after an entire night of debauchery.
Actually, they didnt really do it that many timesst night. The real reason behind her torment was because Si Yiyans endurance and stamina had been exceptionally long.
I will try my best! Si Yiyan propped himself up.
This time, he was indeed very gentle and much more restrained.
Perhaps he was feeling guilty after ravishing her so savagelyst night. Now, he behaved like a monk suppressing his desires.
By the time he finished, it was already 11:30 am.
Si Yiyan gave her a full body massage and even prepared a tonic bath for her. He also rubbed ayer of ointment all over her body. Only then did her aches finally lessen a little.
It felt like his wicked thoughts of lust hadtched on even more tightly to him after his trip to Nepal.
I will be heading to the hospital to visit Grandpa soon. Wen Xinya fended off his restless hands. This guy was really too much, he couldnt even behave himself when eating lunch.
I will go with you. Taking into consideration her physical endurance, Si Yiyan might not have really set himself upon her despite his wandering hands.
***
After lunch, Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan went to the hospital to visit Grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen was unhappy to see him. Why have you brought him here? Am I recovering too fast for you?
He observed his granddaughter smiling so sweetly and blissfully as she leaned intimately against Si Siyan. They were clearly a beautiful couple, but he couldnt help feeling like his granddaughter was being escorted by a boar.
Si Yiyan raised one brow. Xinya wanted toe to visit you and I drove her over. So I might as well drop in to see you too.
Might as well!!!
Old Mr. Wen was steaming with rage, and he red sternly at this man who had snatched his granddaughter away from him.
Wen Xinya tugged at Si Yiyans sleeve and exined. Yan was away from Capital city on business for a period of time and only just returned yesterday. He heard that you were hospitalized, so he especially apanied me here to visit you.
She red briefly at Si Yiyan, warning him not to anger Grandpa again. Grandpa was still recovering and should not be provoked.
Si Yiyan pinched her palm gently. He was displeased that she sided with her own Grandpa, but he didnt pursue it.
Old Mr. Wen felt even more pissed off as he watched the two of them exchange nces. Who cares whether he visits me.
He was full of grievances towards Ninth Si.
Xinya had been so despondent the past few days all because of that Ninth Si.
Wen Xinya noticed the mood souring and hurriedly changed the subject. Grandpa, I bumped into Lawyer Luo and Assistant Yang at the door just now. Did you have some business with them?
Till today, no one knew that Grandpa had awoken from hisa. He clearly had his own ns.
Old Mr. Wen nced at Ninth Si before answering, I n to hold a press conference tomorrow and had them make the arrangements.
Wen Xinya was somewhat surprised. She never expected Grandpa to do something so high-profile that soon after waking up. She raised her brows slightly. You have yet to fully recover...
One would have to face over a hundred reporters during a press conference. Grandpa had just regained consciousness and his body wouldnt be able to endure such a huge strain.
The press conference will be limited to an hour, well within the permitted duration by the doctors. Assistant Yang will also arrange for professional medical staff to apany me. I will be fine.
It was time to cut the Gordian knot in this messy Wen Family drama. He could no longer let things go on as they were.
Some matters just had to be dealt with now.
Wen Xinya rxed a little. I will go with you tomorrow.
Grandpa must be holding the press conference to refute rumors that he was in aa, as well as to stabilize the Wen Corporations situation.
***
After chatting for a while longer, Grandpa felt rather tired and wanted to rest.
Wen Xinya clung onto Si Yiyans arm happily. I will bring you to go see Baby. His red, wrinkled skin has just started to fill out, and he looks exceptionally cute.
Wen Xinyas smile subconsciously grew softer at the mention of that kid.
When the child was first born, she felt rather conflicted about him. She admitted that she even detested him slightly. However, over this period, as she watched him grow day by day, Wen Xinya developed true feelings for this little brother of hers.
A notion surfaced in Si Yiyans mind and his grip around her hand tightened. Alright!
His sharp eyes had detected the eagerness and joy that had shed across Wen Xinyas eyes at the mention of the child. Obviously, she already harbored thoughts of bearing children with him.
This notion made Si Yiyan very happy indeed, but somewhat apprehensive as well.
The two of them arrived at the nursery.
Numerous cradles filled the entire nursery. Wen Xinya could feel the lure of fresh life, and she instantly felt calm and peaceful.
Si Yiyans gaze dimmed a little. Which one is Baby?
After their engagement, he put a stop to Wen Xinyas contraceptive herbal soup. This was the soup that Wen Xinya drank every time after they had sex, and he had secretly changed it to a nourishing tonic without telling her.
They had an extremely rich and abundant sex life, but it had been nearly a year and Xinya still showed no signs of pregnancy.
Baby is still in an incubator. Wen Xinya led Si Yiyan to an incubator.
Baby was sleeping and blowing spit bubbles. He looked especially cute with his two hands raised above his head and his legs curled up, as if he was still nestled inside his mothers womb.
Wen Xinyas heart melted. So adorable. I wonder if our future baby will be as cute as him!
A look of anticipation spread across her features.
She really yearned for a child that belonged to her and Si Yiyan.
He wont. Si Yiyan stated resolutely.
Wen Xinya red at him. Why was he throwing cold water on her dreams?
Si Yiyan chuckled. He will be as cute as you!
Their child would naturally look like them.
Wen Xinya smiled. Wrong, he will be as cute as you!
Their daughter would look like her, while their son would look like him!
Si Yiyan didnt refute her but just tightened his grip around her hand. Do you like children a lot?
All these years, he had been helping to fine-tune Xinyas health, and her physical condition had improved somewhat. Nevertheless, she had inherited the poor reproductive gene that afflicted the Mo Family. This was a hereditary trait and was unchangeable.
Wen Xinya replied without even the need to think, Of course. There is nothing more adorable in this world than a baby.
Chapter 1705 - I Wont Let Wen Xinya Succeed!
Chapter 1705: I Wont Let Wen Xinya Seed!
After Old Mr. Wen announced his press conference, previous media reports of hisa werepletely trounced. The press was in an uproar.
The most thunderstruck of them all was Wen Haowen.
He never expected the old man to wake up so soon.
He couldnt help recalling what that old man said right before he fainted. That he would break off all ties with him and chase him out of the Wen Family, as well as forcibly take back all his shares...
Wen Haowen also recalled how when that old man had copsed on the ground, he had just stood coldly at the side and even took away his pills, cutting off hisst chance at survival. Wen Haowen couldnt help feeling a rising sense of panic.
Now that the old man had awakened, he would never let him off.
Haowen, Haowen... Old Madam Wen was descending the stairs when she noticed Wen Haowen sitting on the sofa in a daze.
Wen Haowen saw a hand waving before him and snapped out of his trance. Mum, whats the matter?
He gazed at her, all dressed up in a deep blue, high-cored cheongsam, her gray hair tied neatly into a bun and wearing matching jewelry. She looked all ready to go out.
Old Madam Wen was very happy. I just received news from the hospital that your father has awoken. I am going to the hospital to visit him now. Come with me. I am sure your father will be very happy to see you.
Since the old man fell unconscious, Old Madam Wen had been conscientiously visiting him every single day.
Old Madam Wen was naturally ecstatic now that the old man had awakened.
Wen Haowen shook his head hastily. No, Mum. I have something onter. I will go visit him another time.
At this point, Wen Haowen just felt numb all over. That old man probably hated him to the core now. There was no way he would be happy to see him.
Old Madam Wen raised her brows slightly as she gazed upon him in disapproval. Your father has been in aa for so long and finally woke up. How can you, as his son, not immediately rush over to visit him? What can be more important than seeing your father now?
Old Madam Wen was somewhat displeased with her son.
When Old Mr. Wen had been in aa, even that jinx Wen Xinya often visited him. But his own son Wen Haowen had not visited Old Mr. Wen even once apart from the day he was admitted to the hospital.
During that period, her son and that bitch, Ning Shuqian, had been embroiled in a furious fight. As a result, she didnt kick up a fuss then, knowing that he was bogged down by troubles.
Wen Haowen exined rather sheepishly. Mum, I really have something very urgent to see to. You go visit father first. I will go by myself to visit himter.
After what happened between the two of them earlier, Wen Haowen really didnt know how to face his father. Hence, like the coward he was, Wen Haowen was trying to avoid him.
Old Madam Wens face dimmed. Haowen, dont try and fool me. I might not be privy to the Wen Corporation affairs, but I do know you have already been suspended by the shareholders. What urgent business could you have? Be a good boy ande with me to the hospital to visit your father, and also my little grandson.
Old Madam Wens face glowed at the mention of her little grandson.
She had thought there was no way she would ever get the chance to have a grandson in this lifetime. But Haowen managed to buck up and conceive a fat little boy for her on the side. It was a wonderful surprise.
Although he was an illegitimate child, he still bore the Wen Familys blood. The Wen Family finally had a proper heir now.
Old Madam Wen felt extremely smug at the thought of her plump, fair grandson.
She continued, It has been quite a number of days since that child was born, and he still doesnt have a name. Now that your father has awoken, lets have him think up of a name for the child.
All Old Madam Wen could think about now was that little grandson of hers. How radiant her face was whenever she talked about him!
Most people wouldnt be able to withstand Old Madam Wen when she started her pestering and nagging. Wen Haowen replied gruffly, I will leave his naming up to you and Dad.
It was just a name. It wasnt that important.
Old Madam Wen continued to nag. How can you be like that? A name is such an important matter. How can you, as his father, not be there for his naming? Haowen, I know you dont get along well with your father, but there is no such thing as a longterm grudge between father and son. Dont distance yourself away from him.
Old Madam Wens mind was simple and she hadnt pondered too much over this matter.
Wen Haowen felt rather frustrated. Mum, stop nagging! That old man only has that wicked bitch Wen Xinya in his heart. He has already long forgotten about this son of his. Why should I still go visit him?
Wen Haowen couldnt help gritting his teeth as he mentioned Wen Xinya. If not for that evil slut, he would never have been suspended by the shareholders and be subject to an investigation.
Nevertheless, his heart lifted at the thought of her own recent scandalous headlines.
Haowen, you cant say that. Your father might be a bit more strict with you, but he has always been a fair person. Listen to your mum,e with me to the hospital to visit your father. Just humbly admit your mistakes to him. Perhaps he might be appeased and reinstate your position in thepany.
Old Madam Wen had always been trying to mend the rtionship between her son and Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Haowen was beyond irritated. Mum, let me tell you the truth! The matter between Ning Shuqian and I created such a furor that the Wen Corporation nearly copsed. Meanwhile, the media is still reporting on Yang Ziyus death after falling down the stairs. If I go visit father now, he will probably faint again from anger.
Even if you gave Wen Haowen a hundred, a thousand, a hundred thousand shots of courage, he would never dare to tell Old Madam Wen the truth about his fathersa.
Momentarily taken aback, Old Madam Wen widened her eyes in shock.
She didnt really understand business matters, and only knew that the conflict between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian had caused such an uproar that the Wen Corporation was implicated. However, she didnt realize things were that serious.
As a result, she was now a bit at a loss for words.
Dad will not let me off so easily this time. Even if he cuts off all ties with me, chases me out of the Wen Family, and takes back all mypany shares, I can still count myself lucky, for he could do so much worse.
Wen Haowen looked somewhat dispirited as he said that. His face looked ashen and very grim.
Old Madam Wen finally realized just how serious the matter was. She hurriedly said, Haowen, dont worry. Your father wont be so heartless. Even if he really wants to do all those things, you still have me, right? I will not just stand by and watch him treat you that way. It is all thanks to you that the Wen Family finally has an heir now. He cant deny your contributions in that aspect!
Old Madam Wen felt that this problem was quite grave, but she still didnt take it to heart.
Old Mr. Wen was not that heartless a person. He might punish his son severely, but he would never cut off all ties with him.
Hope shed across Wen Haowens face as he hurriedly added, Of course Dad is not a heartless person, but he is being influenced by a certain someone. She is the very person behind my scandal with Ning Shuqian.
He didnt name names, but it was obvious who he was referring to.
Flustered, Old Madam Wen promised him. Haowen, dont worry. I will not let that wicked Wen Xinya seed!
Chapter 1706 - An Earth-Shattering Press Conference
Chapter 1706: An Earth-Shattering Press Conference
The press conference had been scheduled to take ce at 3 pm this afternoon. Apart from reporters and other members of the press, the shareholders and board of directors of the Wen Corporation were also in attendance.
At 3 pm, Wen Xinya pushed a wheelchair-bound Old Mr. Wen into the hall. He was also apanied by Lawyer Luo, Assistant Yang and a medical professional.
Old Mr. Wen looked to be in rather good health. The moment he appeared, all the photographers immediately started snapping shots of him.
Old Mr. Wen exchanged handshakes and pleasantries with the various shareholders and directors before settling into his seat.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya sat down beside Old Mr. Wen in her capacity as a shareholder and acting Chairman of the Board.
Firstly, I want to wee everyone here to this press conference, which I am holding in my capacity as Wen Corporations Chairman. I want to take this opportunity to clear the air regarding the recent hubbub surrounding the Wen Corporation and to hand down some edicts!
All the reporters stirred. As the Chairman of the Wen Corporation, Old Mr. Wen controlled the entire management and operations of thepany. Since Wen Haowen took over, he had not appeared much in public, not to mention doing something as high profile as to hold a press conference.
Everyone was full of curiosity over what this press conference would be about.
Item number one: Wen Haowen, as a shareholder and CEO of Wen Corporation, caused substantial damage to the interests of thepany. As the Chairman of Wen Corporation, I hereby discharge him from all corporate duties. He is banned from participating in any of the management and operations concerning the Wen Corporation. This edict wille into effect immediately.
Old Mr. Wens edict caused an instantmotion. Everyone was in disbelief.
Nevertheless, this oue should be no surprise given that Wen Haowen had already been suspended and was under investigation by the shareholders.
As a result, Wen Xinya was not shocked at all.
All the shareholders and directors were very pleased. They already had enough of Wen Haowens reckless and willful behavior all these years. In the past, he could do whatever he wanted as he had Old Mr. Wen to bail him out. As a result, everyone else tended to close an eye to his actions.
However, this horrendous mess that Wen Haowen had created while Old Mr. Wen was in the hospital was just too much to endure.
Item number two: in my capacity as Chairman, I have made a sessful legal appeal to forcibly take back 20% of Wen Haowens shareholdings. The courts verdict here is proof. I invite everyone here to bear witness to this.
The first thing Old Mr. Wen had done when he regained consciousness was to get Lawyer Luo to make a legal application to forcibly take back Wen Haowens shares. The courts had already approved his request.
The courts verdict shed across therge screen, its bright red official stamp startling everyone at present. The reporters were in a frenzy. They didnt stop clicking away on their cameras.
Even Wen Xinya was shocked. Grandpa had reallypletely given up on Wen Haowen this time.
The shareholders and board of directors were likewise astounded.
Item number three: as the head of the Wen Family, I solemnly announce to the media that I will be cutting off all father-son ties with Wen Haowen, and will be casting him out of the Wen Family. From now on, Wen Haowen is no longer a part of the Wen Family, and neither party will have anything to do with each other in the future.
Compared to the previous two edicts, thisst pronouncement was utterly earth-shattering. The entire hall was in an uproar.
After all, this pronouncement held the most potential for scandal and gossip. It raised all sorts of questions, and at the core of itid the dark, dirty secrets of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath to soothe her own shock.
She totally didnt expect Grandpas motive for holding this press conference was to discharge Wen Haowen from his corporate duties, rescind his shares, cut off all father-son ties and chase him out of the Wen Family!
Grandpa was more vicious than she imagined him to be.
She couldnt help thinking of her previous life, when Grandpa had also stood in this very position, announcing to the press that he would be cutting off all family ties with her, and driving her out of the Wen Family.
The shareholders and board of directors were likewise bbergasted. Nevertheless, this was a domestic matter concerning the Wen Family, and so they were not overly focused on it.
Item number four: during the time when I was hospitalized, it was all thanks to my granddaughter Wen Xinyas efforts that the Wen Corporation managed to stay upright. She will forever be the first in line to take over the leadership of Wen Corporation. Nothing will ever change this fact.
Old Mr. Wens statement immediately denounced all those vicious rumors attributing Yang Ziyus fall to Wen Xinya.
Camera lights shed ceaselessly upon Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya knew that Grandpa had purposely made this public pronouncement to show that she had his full support. She was extremely touched.
Item number five: I hope that the press will stop all baseless and scious reports and spections about the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. Otherwise, I will make use of legal means to protect the reputation of the Wen Family and Wen Corporation.
Wen Haowen had been discharged from his corporate duties and driven out of the Wen Family. All future news that pertained to him had nothing to do with the Wen Family.
When Old Mr. Wen was young, he had a fearsome reputation in the industry. He was also a highly respected senior figure and held much influence in the business world. As a result, none of the press dared to doubt his words, and they all knew that they would have to tread carefully from now on.
Lastly, in my capacity as the Chairman of the Wen Corporation, I would like to offer the press and the public my most sincere apologies regarding all the things that have happened with the Wen Corporation and the Wen Family. I would also like to thank everyone for their continued support of the Wen Corporation.
The continued drama that had gued the Wen Family should now end with Wen Haowen being chased out of the family. And with Old Mr. Wen back to overseeing the Wen Corporation, it was a confidence booster for everyone.
Old Mr. Wen issued a concluding statement. The above six pronouncements covers the entire contents of todays press conference. Now, I will have to trouble every reporter present to help me spread this news to the public.
Having achieved its desired aim, this press conference ended on a sessful note.
Wen Xinya smiled. Next, we will invite the reporters to raise their questions. However, todays press conference is limited to one hour. This is the maximum duration stipted by the hospital for our Chairman.
There was still half an hour before the press conference had to end. Wen Xinya saw that Grandpa still looked well and so finally rxed a little.
At this point, Wen Xinya was filled with all sorts of conflicted feelings.
She had already made her own guesses as to what Grandpa would do regarding Wen Haowens matter. But she never imagined such an oue.
Todays press conference had a huge impact on both the Wen Family and the Wen Corporation. The media would be reporting on this matter for a long time toe.
Chapter 1707 - A Good Chat Between Grandfather-Granddaughter!
Chapter 1707: A Good Chat Between Grandfather-Granddaughter!
The press conference progressed very smoothly. Grandpa was very skilled at handling the reporters and also very thorough in his arrangements. Never was there a moment when he lost control of the conference, unlike Wen Haowens earlier affair.
The reporters questions mostly centered on Grandpas earlier pronouncements. Some also expressed concerns about his health.
It was already 4 pm by the time the press conference ended. Grandpa looked rather fatigued.
Wen Xinya and Assistant Yang apanied Grandpa back to the hospital, where the doctor examined him and assured them that his condition was still good. Only then did Wen Xinya heave a sigh of relief.
Old Mr. Wenid in bed, looking very tired and somewhat haggard.
Wen Xinya sat by the bed peeling some fruit. Her heart was full of worries.
Grandpas public promation today that he was cutting all father-son ties with Wen HaowenGrandpa himself was probably the one who felt the worst about this!
Her previous conjectures were founded. Wen Haowen was definitely involved in Grandpas fainting spell, which was why Grandpa wouldy down all these edicts and announce them in such a major press conference the moment he awoke.
Grandpa, Yang Ziyus child still doesnt have a name. Wont you give him one? Wen Xinya broke the silence in the room.
Previously, Grandpa had felt rather conflicted over that kid as he was an illegitimate child and a dishonor to the family. But as he watched him grow day by day, Grandpa started to develop true feelings for that baby.
Old Mr. Wen sighed, his face still full of weariness. Lets call him Jinyu then! It means precious jade. Strict parents will raise a child as wonderful as a piece of precious jade, while overlyx parents will only raise a child who is a disgrace.
Jinyu. Precious Jade. It also indicated a person with high morals.
Wen Yuya smiled. Wen Jinyu! This is a superb name. It sounds pleasing to the ear and has a good meaning behind it!
Strict parents would raise a child as wonderful as a piece of precious jade, while overlyx parents would only raise a child who was a disgrace!
It was a famous saying from The Family Instructions of Master Yan, a 26 chapter book by Chinese writer Yan Zhitui, detailing his philosophy and life-advice to his sons.
Grandpa waspletely disheartened by how cold-blooded Wen Haowen was. As a result, he had named the baby Jinyu as a cautionary reminder.
Her own name Xinya had been given to her by her Grampy. It was a name that also expounded on the importance of good virtues.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in a somewhat disgruntled manner. I n to personally raise this child and forbid Wen Haowen from interacting with him. From now on, you will have to work harder for the Wen Corporation!
First was Xia Ruya, and now this Wen Haowen. Old Mr. Wens heart ached tremendously whenever he thought of these two.
As a result, he nned to set aside everything else and focus on raising this child, to avoid repeating the same mistakes made with Xia Ruya and Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya naturally understood his intentions. Grandpa, dont worry!
She felt more at ease now that she knew Grandpa would have his own ns and arrangements for this child.
Wen Xinya fell silent as she observed how despondent her Grandpa was.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand. You dont have to worry about me. I already arranged for all these long before I fainted. Its just that my ns were slightly dyed by mya. The Wen Family cannot afford to keep on a ruthless bastard like Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen could see how concerned his granddaughter was for him. Although he was indeed somewhat dispirited, he had already resigned himself to some matters and was no longer as stubborn as before.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Grandpa, no matter what happens, Jinyu and I will always be by your side.
Gaining this new little life after losing Wen Haowen would bring a fresh new start to the Wen Family. After being discharged from the hospital, Grandpa would focus all his attentions on Jinyu and no longer be distracted by Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen finally smiled.
It was a warm and cozy scene as grandfather and granddaughter chatted onpanionably.
***
The door to the ward was thrown open with a loud bang.
Old Madam Wen rushed into the room and started shouting. Old man! What do you mean by this? Why are you cutting off all father-son ties with Haowen and driving him out of the Wen Family? No matter how many mistakes he hasmitted, he is still your son...
She hadnt believed Haowen when he imed that Old Mr. Wen would cut off all father-son ties with him and cast him out of the Wen Family. Who knew such an earth-shattering thing could happen overnight.
She just couldnt believe that Old Mr. Wen would do something like that.
Looking at how angry Old Madam Wen was, Wen Xinya wisely decided that she should take her leave now.
She was not worried about Old Madam Wen going overboard and making too much of a scene. Old Madam Wen herself also cared a lot about Grandpas health.
Old Madam Wen noticed Wen Xinya and instantly red daggers at her. Wen Xinya, was it you who incited your Grandpa to do such a wicked thing? You unfilial girl. The Wen Family doesnt recognize a heartless bitch like you as part of us. If there is to be any cutting of family ties, it should be with you...
Old Madam Wens mind was full of Wen Haowens earlier pointed words. She was so angry that, if not for concern over that old mans health, she would have already charged over and pped that girl.
Shut up! Old Mr. Wen angrily halted Old Madam Wens nonsensical ranting.
Old Madam Wen red wrathfully at Old Mr. Wen.
Wen Xinya had no idea whether she should leave or stay now.
Old Madam Wen carried on grievously. Old man, Haowen said you have no room left for anyone in your heart except for your granddaughter Wen Xinya. He is indeed correct. You are protecting her at the expense of your rtionship with Haowen. You are so vicious...
Old Madam Wen started wailing as she berated Old Mr. Wen.
The Wen Family hadpletely changed since Wen Xinya arrived. It was all her fault.
Old Mr. Wen ignored Old Madam Wen and just gazed toward Wen Xinya. Xinya, I have things to discuss with your grandma. You head off first.
It was not appropriate for Xinya to participate in matters concerning her elders.
Moreover, Old Madam Wen would just find all sorts of ways to needle her if she stayed on.
Wen Xinya nodded and prepared to leave.
Old Madam Wen hollered. You are not allowed to leave! We must clear up everything today, once and for all.
Old Madam Wen was a formidable force when she got mad. She had already convinced herself that Wen Xinya was behind Old Mr. Wens decision to cut off all ties with Wen Haowen. There was no way she would allow that girl to sneak off now.
Old Mr. Wen instructed calmly. You can go off now!
Wen Xinya understood her Grandpas intentions. She quietly closed the door after leaving the ward.
Old Madam Wen had always treated Wen Haowen as her precious baby. Now that something like that happened, it was inevitable that Old Madam Wen would create a ruckus. Nevertheless, Wen Xinya was not worried. Grandpa had always been able to subdue the olddy. She wouldnt be able to fuss for much longer.
Chapter 1708 - Desert Rose
Chapter 1708: Desert Rose
The press had a field day reporting on Old Mr. Wens press conference, where he publicly announced the dismissal of Wen Haowen from his corporate duties at Wen Corporation, as well as the forced rescinding of his shares. More important was the announcement that he was cutting off all father-son ties with Wen Haowen and casting him out of the Wen Family.
On the second day, Old Mr. Wen held a shareholders meeting at the Wen Corporation. He appointed Secretary Cao as CEO, to be in charge of managing the entirepany. Meanwhile, he didnt make any mention of the fact that Wen Xinya was acting Chairman, implying that she would continue the responsibilities in this position.
The media and upper society were all stunned over his decisions.
Secretary Cao had been with Old Mr. Wen for many years and was highly regarded by him. He was well-respected within the board of directors and the shareholders also acknowledged his skillful and efficient way of handling matters. As a result, it was agreeable to all that Old Mr. Wen appointed him as CEO.
However, everyone also knew that Old Mr. Wen had assigned Secretary Cao to Wen Xinya a long time ago. He had be Wen Xinyas most capable right-hand man.
As a result, Old Mr. Wens actions hinted that Wen Xinya was being gradually groomed to be the next leader of the Wen Corporation.
He was already paving the way for her by getting rid of Wen Haowen and appointing Secretary Cao to CEO.
Old Mr. Wen had announced during the press conference that she was the Wen Familys rightful heir. He was now using actions to back his promation.
Wen Xinya immediately noticed some changes to the living room the moment she returned to the mansion.
Come over here! Si Yiyan ordered.
Wen Xinya pouted as she slowly made her way toward Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan stepped forward to lift her up and brought her over to the floor-length windows. He drew aside the red cloth covering a disy tform. Guess what is this?
Wen Xinya stared in astonishment at the scene before her.
It was a one-meter tall amber-colored desert rose. Its rich color was like the first glimpse of the sun on a winter morning. The multiple roses in various stages of bloom had an otherworldly exquisiteness. Especially the topmost rose, which portrayed a flower in perfect full bloom.
This is the desert rose, a specialty of desert countries. Further, this amber-colored version can only be mined from the Red Sands and is very expensive. Si Yiyan held her waist as he whispered by her ear.
It had been his good fortune this time to encounter such a premium desert rose and be able to offer it as a token of his evesting love to his most beloved woman.
This is just too stunning for words! Wen Xinya couldnt help eximing.
A lifeless desert rose looked far more startling than a fresh rose.
Because this was a rose that could only be formed after millions of years of cultivation in the desert. No wonder Middle Eastern youths used it to represent their love. It was indeed a very romantic notion.
Do you like it? Si Yiyan asked.
Although it was quite clear from her reaction and expression that she loved it, he still wanted to hear it from her lips.
I love it, I just love it. Wen Xinya leaned into his embrace and wrapped her arms around his neck. This is the most beautiful gift I have ever received!
Si Yiyan had presented her with a promise that would never wilt or fade away. How could she not like it?
Si Yiyan hugged her waist. How do you intend to reward me?
He didnt give gifts for nothing. It was only right to give a present in return when one received a gift.
Wen Xinya couldnt help ring at him. How do you want me to reward you?
She knew it. She knew his presents all came with a price. But on ount of his good performance, she would reward him.
Si Yiyan thought about it and his grip around her waist tightened, pulling their bodies tightly together. Feed me camels milk. Just like how I fed you in bed previously!
Si Yiyan felt somewhat aroused as he recalled that night of debauchery.
Remembering the taste of that gamy but sweet camels milk, as well as the sight of that luscious white liquid trickling down the corners of her mouth and down her neckhe couldnt help feeling somewhat dry and thirsty now.
Wen Xinya flushed. She chided him. What are you thinking about all day!
Si Yiyan had been back for three days and they had been sticking to each other the whole time, except when there was some major business to attend to. And as long as they were together, he would behavesciviously. It might not have always led to the bed, but their mutual flirting and teasing was even more amorous than the act of sex itself.
Wen Xinya was somewhat unable to cope with it all.
I am thinking of you! Si Yiyan answered as a matter-of-fact. He nibbled at her ear as he added. I am thinking of ravishing you!
Food in desert countriesprised mainly of dates, camels milk, saffron spices, caviar, etc. All of which were aphrodisiacs.
After three months of all those nourishing foods and nowhere to vent his excess energy, all he could think about since returning home was making love to her!
Nasty scoundrel!
Wen Xinya reprimanded sternly, but affection shed across her eyes.
Si Yiyan had physically demonstrated to her the effects of camels milk. She had no doubts about its effectiveness.
Middle Eastern men have taught me many secret ways to manage a wife. I have tried them out, but I have yet to see their effectiveness! Si Yiyan brushed his fingers gently across the sensitive part of her waist.
In the Middle East, it was typical for a man to marry several wives.
However, it was very rare to see any domestic troubles in their households, unlike that of Country Zs ancient times, when the wives and concubines might conflict with one another. On one hand, it was because women held a very low status in the Middle East. On the other hand, it was also because Middle Eastern men knew the secret to managing their wives.
Dominating a woman meant dominating her body!
As a result, Middle Eastern men had their own little tricks in amorous matters.
He indeed learned a lot.
Wen Xinyas entire body grew warm. I cant be bothered with you.
At that, she tried to struggle out of his grasp.
Since Si Yiyans return, he had indeed be more practiced and skillful in bed. So he had been trying out his new tricks on her.
Si Yiyan tightened his grip on her, refusing to let her go. He whispered by her ear. Are you going to let me ravish you?
Mmm, his words held a threatening tone.
No! Wen Xinya blushed deeply and turned aside from him.
Did he think she was also like him, without shame!
Then I will force myself upon you! With that, he lifted Wen Xinya up and carried her to the bedroom.
Mmm, he had to increase their frequency of sex in order to improve their chances of conceiving.
Ah... Wen Xinya cried out as she pummeled him.
This scoundrel waspletely out of control.
Chapter 1709 - Now That I Have You, I Cant See Anyone Else
Chapter 1709: Now That I Have You, I Cant See Anyone Else
As Si Yiyan apanied Wen Xinya to visit Grampy, he chatted with her as he drove.
Wen Xinya suddenly asked, I heard that in the Middle East, most men have several wives. Every man can have at least four legally-wedded wives, all of them holding equal status in the household, unlike our Country Zs ancient times when a man could have several concubines but only one wife.
Si Yiyan couldnt help smiling slightly at her intense, probing gaze.
The Quran teaches men how to treat their wives equally so that they can have four wives.
Treat their wives equally!
This was how Middle Eastern men showed their deep respect for the family, as well as avoid any domestic conflicts.
Wen Xinya felt this was all rather interesting.
Si Yiyan gave another slight smile. In Iraq, I had an old friend who offered to introduce me to a devout Muslim wife who is gentle and beautiful.
He was not lying at all.
As expected, Wen Xinya lookedpletely outraged. She harrumphed. How is one enough? You should have told him that you have four avable slots.
Her words were full of jealousy and petnce.
Si Yiyan grinned and he gazed at the Chinese roses growing by the roadside, gently swaying in the cold breeze. But I rejected him.
The Chinese rose was amon sight in Capital city, along the roads, the parks, and most leisure spots. Even in winter, one could still enjoy the brilliant colors of the Chinese rose.
He continued, The Quran states very clearly that you have to be able to treat each wife equally, and I cannot do that. Now that I have you, I cant see anyone else.
Wen Xinya purposely pulled a long face. Dont think you can fool me with your sweet nothings. I wont fall for it.
Nevertheless, she couldnt conceal the glee in her eyes.
Si Yiyan looked at her seriously and said, I am speaking the truth!
Wen Xinya suddenly noticed the red light ahead from the corner of her eyes. She hurriedly cried out. Concentrate on driving!
I am really speaking the truth! Si Yiyan continued looking at her.
Wen Xinya saw that their car was quickly closing in on the vehicle ahead of them and broke out in nervous sweat. Alright, alright. I believe in you. Please concentrate on the car in front...
This fellow could still y such tricks while driving.
Si Yiyan smirked as he stepped on the brakes. The car came to a gradual stop, without any sudden jerking.
Wen Xinya wiped off her cold sweat. She didnt dare to engage Si Yiyan in a conversation for the rest of the journey.
***
When they arrived at the Mo Family residence, Si Yiyan immediately settled down to a game of chess with Grampy.
Wen Xinya sat by the side to observe.
This game was even more intense and exciting than before.
Wen Xinya saw that Si Yiyan was about to make his move and hurriedly said, Dont put it there, put it here...
With a doting nce at her, Si Yiyan eded to her instructions and ced his chess piece at the position she had pointed out.
Old Mr. Mo shot his granddaughter a mild look before ncing away. He decided to just tolerate her in silence.
In just a couple more moves, Si Yiyan ended up in a very bad position. Wen Xinya lowered her head despondently.
Old Mr. Mo finally couldnt keep quiet anymore. She had disrupted their good game of chess. A true gentleman never tries to interfere with a chess game. Didnt I teach you that?
He stared at her sternly.
Si Yiyan maintained his straight face, even as traces of a smile lingered at the corners of his mouth.
Wen Xinya answered meekly, You did! She then murmured softly. But I am not a gentleman, so why should I adhere to a gentlemans rules!
Did she think he wouldnt hear her just because she spoke softly?
Go brew some tea! Old Mr. Mo red at her sternly. Since you are not a gentleman but ady, then go do something which ady should do.
He then proceeded to ignore her and concentrate on the chessboard.
Wen Xinya instantly yielded to her Grampys authoritative manner and obediently went to brew some tea.
Si Yiyan gazed at her back profile with much amusement.
Old Mr. Mo said disapprovingly, You have spoiled her. She has be increasingly audacious!
It was all because of Ninth Sis indulgent treatment that Xinya now had all these bad habits.
It doesnt matter, no harm done.
Si Yiyan didnt care. Others observed him giving in to Xinya all the time, but didnt realize how much he enjoyed doing so.
Old Mr. Mo nced at him. He was at a loss for words.
It was because of Si Yiyans over-pampering that Xinya was behaving more and more daring in front of him.
With Wen Xinya away, the two of them were finally able to concentrate on their chess game.
Si Yiyan was able to very quickly reverse his earlier dire situation.
It was clear who the victor would be.
Old Mr. Mo lifted his eyes to look at him. You are not holding back this time?
Ninth Sis chess skills had already far surpassed Old Mr. Mos. He had deliberately lost to Old Mr. Mo in those previous games.
Si Yiyan answered, This time, let me win one game first.
Previously, that girl had messaged him grumbling that she couldnt win Grampy, and wanted him toe back and avenge her.
Yes! How could he not fulfill her request?
Let him win one game first. This meant he would still continue to deliberately lose to him in the future. Old Mr. Mo couldnt understand Si Siyan at all. I dont need you to lose to me. Just continue this way.
He was not a sore loser.
After so many years, his chess skills had not improved at all because he had no worthy opponent.
Si Yiyan smiled but kept silent.
Wen Xinya returned at this point carrying a pot of her Grampys favorite Wuyi tea. Grampy, tea is ready.
Wen Xinya brought the tea over to Grampy and Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan took a sip and gently stroked her hair. Your tea-brewing skills have improved quite a bit.
Old Mr. Mo gave him a sideways nce. Si Siyan was lying through his teeth!
But since Ninth Si had alreadyplimented Wen Xinya out loud, Old Mr. Mo didnt want to pour cold water over the mood.
Wen Xinya was very happy at his praise. She nced at the chessboard. Have you finished ying?
She was rather perplexed. She had only been gone for a while, how did the game end so quickly?
Old Mr. Mo put down his teacup. Yes, we are done. Ninth Si won!
Really?
Wen Xinya was overjoyed. She hurried over and scrutinized the board. Ninth Si had indeed turned the tide and won the game.
Si Yiyan had actually defeated Grampy.
In Wen Xinyas eyes, her Grampys chess skills were formidable beyond reach. She couldnt help feeling exhrated now that he had fallen off his high pedestal.
Si Yiyan, you are so awesome! Wen Xinya couldnt contain her glee. Right before her Grampys eyes, she leaped into Si Yiyans arms and gave him a great big kiss.
Si Yiyan gave her nose a gentle pinch as he gazed at her affectionately. It was a close victory!
Old Mr. Mo stared sourly at the two of them kissing as if no one else was around. Are you that happy that Ninth Si defeated me?
He had never been a sore loser, but he suddenly felt extremely unhappy now.
Wen Xinya nestled in Si Yiyans arms. With Si Yiyan by her side, she daringly stuck out her tongue at Grampy.
Damn, she had been so smug that she forgot to consider Grampys own pride.
Chapter 1710
Chapter 1710: Wen Haowen Causes a Ruckus at the Hospital
Although Wen Haowen had guessed that the old man would not spare him after waking up, he did not expect that the old mans actions to be so fast and so harsh. He announced directly at the press conference that he would not give him any preparation or reaction time, even Old Madam Wen was unaware of his decisions, no matter how Old Madam Wen fought, she could not change his decision.
Then, Wen Haowen discovered that the hospital refused to let him visit his son.
It was only at this moment that Wen Haowen finally reacted. He waspletely abandoned by the Wen family. In the future, he could only rely on his own. At first, he tried to live by the three percent of shares he obtained from Ning Shuqian.
He was no longer the CEO Wen of Wen Corporation, with hundreds beneath him.
He was also no longer a son and heir of a big family in Capital city.
Wen Xinya was talking to Grandpa in the ward, when they heard amotion at the door of the ward.
Let me in. I want to see my dad. You can see clearly. I am Wen Haowen, a descendant of the Wen family. How dare you stop me from seeing my dad... It came from outside the ward.
Old Mr. Wen frowned slightly. Ever since the press conference ended, Old Madam Wen caused a huge ruckus. After knowing the truth of the incident she finally stopped, but Wen Haowen came to the hospital every day.
Grandpa, Im going out to see whats going on, we cant leave him alone like this.
Wen Xinya had guessed that Wen Haowen would not stop easily. He came to the hospital every day. Not only did he disturb her grandpa and made it difficult for him to rest well, but he also caused people to see the Wen Family as a joke.
Old Mr. Wen said after a long period of silence, Let him in!
Some things should be made clear. Otherwise, Wen Haowen would not give up.
Grandpa! Wen Xinya looked at him in disapproval.
Although Grandpas body recovered well, she still did not trust him to deal with situations like Wen Haowens ungrateful ass, in case Wen Haowen agitated Grandpa once again.
Old Mr. Wen said lightly, Its fine, some things are better to be said openly. You dont have to worry about my body. I can cut off my own flesh and blood, there is nothing I cant face.
He could even cut off Wen Haowen, his own flesh and blood, there was nothing left to stimte and agitate him.
Wen Xinya had to agree.
Wen Haowen rushed into the sick room as an embarrassment and fell to his knees on the floor, crying. Dad, I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong, please forgive me this time. I will never dare to do this again, dont drive me out of the Wen family...
Wen Haowen was a big man, but he was crying like a little girl, with snot and tears streaming down his face.
Old Mr. Wen was sitting on the bed just watching him quietly.
Looking at his son, he became more determined that his decision was right.
Dad, its my fault that I did things even animals wont do. Im a beast, a beast... Wen Haowen raised his hand to p himself hard and begged pitifully. Dad, please forgive me here, dont be so cruel to me. Its my fault Im no better than a beast...
Wen Haowen kept instigating his p, one left, one right, with a loud and clear sound echoing in the ward.
In order for Old Mr. Wen to forgive him, Wen Haowen worked very hard.
Looking at Wen Haowen embarrassing himself, Wen Xinya was not even a little sympathetic. Grandpa was not ruthless to him. The 3% shares of Wen Corporation was enough for him to live his entire life.
Dad, please say something, I will listen to you in the future, really... Wen Haowens face was beaten red and swollen. Watching the old mans indifferent expression, he panicked.
At this point, Old Mr. Wen finally spoke, Dont call me dad. We have broken off our father-son rtionship, Im not your father anymore. Just go, donte to me again in the future. I will not change my mind no matter what. No matter what troubles you cause, its futile.
Seeing Wen Haowen like this, he suddenly had nothing to say.
That was it, there was no need to say anything else.
Dad, how can you be so cruel... You cant treat me like this, Dad... I am your biological son, Dad... A father and sons bond cant be broken just like that, Dad. I beg you, forgive me this time...
Wen Haowen crawled to the bed, holding his hand, crying and begging.
Losing the position of CEO, losing the shares in his hands, losing the safety of the Wen family, he really had nothing left.
Im not as cruel as you, daring to harm your own father. I also left you with 3% of shares. The real estates and the funds under your name have not been recovered. You should be content.
He looked at Wen Haowen, who was kneeling beside his hospital bed, weeping as pitifully as he could.
But the pitiful was also the hated.
Wen Haowens hate was in his greedy ambitions, like a wolf or a tiger, blinding his conscience and making him worse than a beast.
Wen Haowens wailing got stuck in his throat. He couldnt react for a while and looked at him. Dad... I know Im wrong, I really know Im wrong...
He no longer knew how to excuse himself.
Old Mr. Wen interrupted his crying. Just go. Donte to the hospital again or I will withdraw the remaining 3% of the shares in your hands and all the real estate funds under your name so that you really have nothing. I hope you will take care of yourself.
Wen Haowen looked at him in disbelief and forgot to cry.
He still remembered that Old Madam Wen went to him two days ago, fiercely pped him in the face without saying anything, turned and left. Now that the Old Madam Wen would not help him, who else would?
Thats right...
Wen Xinya!
The old man listened to Wen Xinyas words the most.
Wen Haowen suddenly knelt down in front of Wen Xinya, who was sitting on the side of the bed, and begged. Xinya, it was my fault as your father. I did a lot of things to you that I am sorry for. I will go on my knees and beg you, please forgive me, please help me with your Grandpa...
Wen Haowen looked up.
Wen Xinya quickly let go. She really didnt expect Wen Haowen to beg her for help.
Old Mr. Wen was so angry that he shouted, Drag him out! And if he dares toe again, call the police.
Two big men came in, carried Wen Haowen and went outside.
Wen Haowen did not give up and kept struggling. Dad, dont do this to me... Xinya, please advise your grandfather... let me go... you get away...
Even from afar, Wen Haowens struggles and roars could still be heard.
Old Mr. Wens face was a little tired. Im tired. Let me be alone.
Although Wen Xinya was a little worried, she nodded and walked out of the ward quietly, telling the doctors and the nurses to pay more attention to Grandpas health.
Chapter 1711 - Ning Shuqians Death
Chapter 1711: Ning Shuqians Death
Wen Haowen came to the hospital several times in a row, but Old Mr. Wen was unwilling to see him and the bodyguards did not let him approach the hospital. He also knew that it was impossible for the old man to change his mind, so he went to the Wen familys house to find Old Madam Wen.
Old Madam Wen was extremely saddened by her sons indifferent and harsh treatment towards his own biological father, but she had always loved him and could not withstand Wen Haowens flowing tears as he knelt down in front of her, and her heartpletely softened.
She tried several times to persuade Old Mr. Wen but just ended up being scolded by him a few times. She also knew that it was impossible to change the old mans decision and could not help but start harboring anger towards the old man.
However, after learning that the old man had left three percent of shares under Wen Haowen as well as some real estate and funds, she knew that the old man was not totally ruthless towards his son, and she felt better.
As for their father and son rtionship, it was impossible to restore to before, and things could only be taken slowly.
So she began to persuade Wen Haowen.
After Wen Haowen knew that he had no hope of returning to the Wen family, hepletely stopped.
Wen Xinya received a call from Liu Yanhua and rushed to the police station. Where is Ning Shuqians body?
After absconding from the mental hospital, pushing Yang Ziyu down the stairs, causing Yang Ziyu to lose too much blood and lose her life, and a few days of escape, the police finally found her.
Except, it was just her body that the police found.
Ning Shuqian was dead!
She died silently and was not discovered until after her death.
Liu Yanhua said, In the morgue of the police station. I will bring you over.
Because she was a severely mental patient. So, in order not to pose a threat to society, Missy ordered her to seek her whereabouts actively after Ning Shuqian fled from the psychiatric hospital.
But no one expected that Ning Shuqian would actually be dead.
Wen Xinya nodded and the two came to the morgue in the police station.
Liu Yanhua pointed to one of the ck stic bags. This is Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya said indifferently, Open it and let me see!
She did not expect Ning Shuqian to die so soon.
She originally nned to let her suffer from hysteria and spend the darkest and most terrible days of her life in a mental hospital.
Liu Yanhua gave her a weird look. Ning Shuqian died very miserably. She drowned. Her corpse was soaked in theke for several days. Its swollen and terrifying. Are you sure you want to see?
She had seen it earlier and was extremely shocked by the sight.
The police approached Ning Yuya to confirm the corpse. Ning Yuya only looked at the body briefly and vomited immediately. She did not even examine it carefully and just signed the corpse confirmation letter.
After signing, she fled the scene, as if the person lying in the stic bag was not her biological mother who gave birth to her, but a ghost she wanted to avoid.
Even her loved one acted so indifferent, Ning Shuqian definitely could not rest in peace.
A dead man is just like a burned-outmp, there is nothing to be afraid of. Open it!
Wen Xinya thought of her past life where she was lying on the ground in pain and desperation, with the shadow of death covering her. She looked up at Ning Shuqian who was high above her and was met with her gaze as her ears filled with her arrogantughter.
Therefore, she wanted to see what happened to Ning Shuqian in this life.
She wanted to see what kind of retribution Ning Shuqian had received.
Liu Yanhua still was not assured and reminded her. You better prepare yourself.
When normal people saw such horrible bodies, even if they did not scream in fear, most of them would suffer from terrible nightmares.
Wen Xinya did not need any mental preparation.
Seeing her without fear, Liu Yanhua reached out to the ck stic bag.
A rotten smell emanated from the corpse and instantly filled the entire room.
Liu Yanhua covered her mouth and nose and took a few steps back. When the body was recovered, it started to rot, so it doesnt smell very good.
Wen Xinya took out a handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose.
Ning Shuqians body was soaked in water for too long, her body was soaked white and swollen. She had no longer retained her original appearance, and her body had been bitten by fish and insects in theke.
She died without her full body intact.
Ning Shuqian sinned too much and finally got her retribution.
Wen Xinya said to the corpse, There will eventually be karma for the good and evil, people should focus on being good.
She did not know if Ning Shuqian was regretful of what she had done right before her death, but she knew that God was fair and just.
Liu Yanhua said, The forensic doctor has made a preliminary examination. Ning Shuqian died at least five days ago. The policeunched an investigation into her death. It was initially concluded that there was a misstep and she died unexpectedly. When the case is concluded, her rtives will be notified toe and im the corpse.
From the standpoint of an onlooker, even Liu Yanhua felt that Ning Shuqians death was too tragic.
Her body had been soaking in the water and swelled up to float to the top, only then was it found and the police were called.
However, she did not pity Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqians end was entirely her own fault.
Ning Shuqian is just a mental patient. Its verymon for them to fall into the water. Her death doesnt attract much attention.
She dared to conclude that Ning Shuqians death was definitely not an ident, but a homicide!
And as for the person who did it, except for the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she could not think of anyone else.
Liu Yanhua clearly understood the vague meaning in her words. You are right. The body has been in the river soaking for days, and her body is not intact, what evidence could be left behind.
Moreover, Ning Shuqian was just a mental patient.
Not only was she useless to society, but she also caused threats. Even if the police investigated, they would only do it symbolically and not look further into it. After all, the backlog of police cases left unsolved was too much for them to investigate deeply into the death of a mental patient.
Besides, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would not let others find their evidence.
There is nothing we can do on our own, lets go!
Although Ning Shuqian was the most marginalized member of the Korean-Chinese Alliance and posed no threat to them, she had done so much for the Alliance and knew too much.
After making use of Ning Shuqian for the final time, Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance killed her to shut her mouthpletely and let those secrets be buried and carried into the grave with her.
This kind of viciousness made Wen Xinya shiver.
Yang Chongguang, Shen Mengting, Yang Ziyu, Ning Shuqian...
Too many people had given their lives for the ambitions and conspiracies of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, who would be next?
Wen Xinya thought of Xun Ruya, who just joined the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and sneered. The end of working with the tiger was only to be swallowed by the tiger.
Ning Shuqian was the best example of that.
Unfortunately, a smart person like Xia Ruya, who could easily see through peoples hearts, could never see through fame and ego.
Chapter 1712 - Destroy the Wen Family!
Chapter 1712: Destroy the Wen Family!
Three dayster, the police confirmed that Ning Shuqians death was an idental drowning and closed the case. Ning Shuqians death did not even cause half a ripple.
The police informed Ning Yuya toe and im the corpse, but Ning Yuya could not be contacted. If the body was left untreated, it would rot. The police had no choice but to contact Wen Haowen, but Wen Haowen did not care about Ning Shuqians life or death.
In the end, the police had to hand over the body to the crematorium and let them dispose of it.
Xia Ruya went to see Ning Shuqian when her body was transferred to the crematorium.
She stared at Ning Shuqian, who waspletely unrecognizable and had a foul odor due to decay. I heard that your death was terrible. Why are you doing this? Now you are already in ruins, and even suffering from hysteria. You would have spent the rest of your tragic and dark life in a psychiatric hospital where death is better than being alive, so I helped you be free.
Although Ning Shuqian was suffering from hysteria and mental insanity, she was not totally illogical, so when she was dying, she struggled terribly, but even so, she could not change her fate.
Dont me me. You sacrificed for the organization. The organization will remember your efforts and will not let your sacrifice be for nothing.
She described Ning Shuqians death as a sacrifice.
Just like those soldiers who gave their lives to the country.
Xia Ruya looked at Ning Shuqians body expressionlessly. I will give you a fengshui treasure burial, and then I will find a monk to do the rituals of the forty-nine days for you, and light you a beacon here in the temple. I hope you will rest well.
From the moment Ning Shuqian became abandoned by Mr. Z, she was doomed to die. At that time, she did not do anything because Ning Shuqian still had some value for them to use.
Now, Ning Shuqian was no longer needed.
Who would care about the death of a mental patient?
Death was the only form of closure.
In addition, you dont need to worry about your daughter Ning Yuya. I will help you take care of her. She will definitely live better than you did. You can go with peace of mind!
Ning Yuya was very easy to handle. As long as she gave her enough money to let her have drugs, she would be safe and there was no need to worry about her.
***
After leaving the crematorium, Xia Ruya received a call from Mr. Z.
Have you made proper arrangements for Ning Shuqian?
Ning Shuqians death was arranged by Xia Ruya. He did not intervene because there was no need to.
A mere discard, he did not need to do the dirty work himself. This was also a test for Xia Ruya. Since Xia Ruya joined the organization, the first thing she should adapt to was assuming the identity of the executioner.
Remove any threat to the organizations presence anytime, anywhere.
Yes, its already arranged, and no one will find any clues.
Hearing Mr. Zs indifferent tone, Xia Ruyas scalp tingled. A human life, in his eyes, was just like dust.
And this person had done so much for him.
What about her? In the eyes of Mr. Z, what was her worth? Was it true that one day, like Ning Shuqian, she would be his discard and pay the price with her life when she was no longer of any use or value?
Thinking about this, she could not help but shiver.
No!
Never!
She would never end up like Ning Shuqian.
Ning Shuqians end was due to her own stupidity and no one else was to be med.
You did well. Mr. Z was quite satisfied with her performance.
This woman, Xia Ruya, had a vicious and cunning mind. Such a woman was more valuable than Ning Shuqian.
Xia Ruya stabilized her emotions. However, Old Mr. Wen has woken up and our n has beenpletely disrupted. Now the Wen Corporation is under the chairmanship of Old Mr. Wen, Im afraid it wont be easy to stir up the Wen Family and take the opportunity to control the entertainment city project.
Their tedious calctions even cost Ning Shuqians life, yet there was always one piece missing.
They did not expect Old Mr. Wen to wake up so early.
Thinking of how Wen Xinya would smoothly take over Wen Corporation, and all her calctions being flushed down the drain, she was filled with hatred.
Wen Xinya this bitch had luck on her side.
We are already too far gone from taking control of the entertainment city project. It is toote to say anything now.
Mr. Zs tone was tinged with anger.
The entertainment city project was nearingpletion, but their ns had been ruined time and time again. Wen Zihang and his granddaughter Wen Xinya were simply his nemeses.
Xia Ruya heard his anger and carefully asked, Are we... will we give up the entire entertainment city project?
At present, there was no other way than to abandon the entertainment city project.
No, the entertainment city project is too important to the organization. We cannot give it up.
Mr. Z vetoed her words at once.
Xia Ruya frowned slightly. What shall we do next?
Xia Ruya faintly realized that her voice was trembling and suppressed her excitement. She was so smart, how could she not guess their next move?
Destroy the Wen Corporation! Mr. Zs voice was somber and cold.
Now that the Li Corporation had a strong presence in the country, they did not need to rely on the Wen Corporation to manage the power of the organization, and by destroying the Wen Corporation, they could smoothly take over the entertainment city project.
Thats right!
The corners of Xia Ruyas lips revealed her coldness. Although the Wen Corporation now has Old Mr. Wen to preside over the overall situation, it was messed up by Wen Haowen before, and their loss was rather heavy and is not easy to restore. We have to strike it while the iron is hot.
It was difficult to get back control of the Wen Corporation.
But it was easy to destroy it.
Destruction was always easier than advising.
Mr. Z switched the topic. How is T-K Groups acquisition war?
T-K Groups entry into the health supplements market in Country Z was an important step for the organizations operations in Country Z, so it could not be ignored.
Rx, its almost done. Soon, the battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company wille to an end. This time we will definitely win the whole Country Zs health supplements market.
After several months of preparation, T-K Group had already sessfully developed a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand that was nowhere inferior to Lanxin Company and couldpete with them.
Youre doing well. Ill wait for your good news. After that, he hung up.
Xia Ruya listened to the Didididi sound in her ear, and her eyes grew cold.
Chapter 1713 - I Only Want the Woman I Love
Chapter 1713: I Only Want the Woman I Love
Ning Shuqians death did not leave behind anything in Wen Xinyas heart.
At this moment, she was leaning on Si Yiyans arms, eating the dates he brought back from the desert country, crisp and sweet, fragrant and not greasy, fresh and sweet.
She ate them one by one, and unknowingly, she had almost eaten a whole te of dates.
Si Yiyan saw that she was eating happily, pointed at her with his forefinger and whispered, Are the dates delicious?
Wen Xinya held a date and took a bite. Theyre delicious!
I want to try it too! Si Yiyan lowered his head and kissed her lips.
In her mouth, there were date pieces that she had just chewed and did not have time to swallow yet. Si Yiyan did not mind, he rolled the chewed date into his own mouth with his tongue.
Very sweet!
As he kissed her, he ate the date that was taken from her mouth and tasted her.
Gross!
Wen Xinya reached out to push him away while ring at him. This guy was so tiresome and weird. A grown man yet so clingy.
Not gross!
Si Yiyan pressed her into his arms and kissed her lips passionately. He could finally understand why a desert man would marry multiple wives.
Consuming those foods that replenished the kidney and impotence for years had made his energy far more vigorous than that of normal men, one wife simply could not meet their physiological needs.
Somewhat ufortable, Wen Xinya wanted to push him away but could not bear to.
After returning from the desert country, Si Yiyan seemed to have a more demonic heart towards her.
She thought of a phrase.
Desire turns into a demon!
Si Yiyanpletely turned from a Buddhist who believed in Buddha into a demon.
And she was his demon hearts desire.
Xinya, the men of the desert country believe that marriage is for the sole purpose of having children and also for their physical needs, so they are very open about marrying more wives to satisfy their desires as men.
Si Yiyan kissed her, his palms skimming across her clothes and gradually moved down the curves of her body.
Wen Xinya yelled. She did not care about this and did not know why he said this to her.
Si Yiyan kissed the corner of her lips. Purely for physical needs, for satisfying the desires, I dont like that. I only want the woman I love. If its women I dont like, even if Im given 4 or 40, I dont want them.
Si Yiyan carried her upstairs, his intentions very obvious.
It was only then that Wen Xinya responded. His words were to exin their unfinished conversation while they were on the way to Grampys house before, and she finally understood what was the best state of sweet talk.
The credibility of the words sounds very low, but because its from your mouth, I believe it! Wen Xinya embraced his neck and kissed his lips.
Si Yiyan was seduced and put her down.
They walked and kissed all the way as if nothing could separate them.
The room was opened, and then Wen Xinya heard the sound of the door locking. The curtains in the room were light-shielded and pulled tight. Even in the daytime, the room was still dark and mysterious.
In the darkness, her senses were enhanced, and she became sharper. The mans body temperature, his breathing, and his every move brought an unspeakable excitement.
Si Yiyan pushed her against the wall and kissed her constantly. Xinya!
Mmm!
Wen Xinya answered euphemistically.
Si Yiyans big palm slid in under her shirt. In the desert country, standing by the window at night, watching the lights in the distance as the dunes piled up. I missed you a lot at that time. Si Yiyan licked and kissed her neck, feeling her tremble. I especially wanted to love you.
She closed her eyes and answered softly, her thin spine tightly pushed against the cold, hard wall behind her, trapping her with no way to run.
Every night when it was quiet, I especially missed you, because the night in the desert country is full of taboo indulgences, and almost all men were holding their own women doing the most wonderful thing in this world.
He bit her trivial bone with his teeth, leaving behind his traces and marks.
God knew how much he missed her in the months he spent in the desert.
Yes. Wen Xinya was vaguely conscious and could only vaguely respond to his words.
I missed you when I was riding the camel. The desert was endless as if I couldnt ever reach the end. I wanted to go on like this with you, and do something with you on the camel...
He had identally seen desert countrys men embrace their wives, lovers, or others wives on the camel more than just a few times. The camels up and down movements walking across the desert were unforgettable.
Wen Xinya tried to scold him for being shameless, but her words turned into a hoarse groan.
Her back against the hard wall was hurting her bone a little, but it made her feel the man in front of her and his strength more clearly.
It made her sane and ready to surrender!
And she did submit.
Xinya, kiss me! Si Yiyan ordered.
Wen Xinya did not dare to disobey his orders. She wrapped her hands around his neck and purse her lips together to kiss him.
She did not know how long they kissed, but Wen Xinya felt her throat go dry.
Thirsty? Si Yiyan asked.
Mmm!
The saliva in her mouth waspletely eaten by him.
Si Yiyan took out a t palm-sized vial from his pants pocket, unscrewed the cap, and a milky smell filled the room.
He squeezed her chin gently, put the bottle between her lips, and poured the camel milk from the bottle into her mouth.
The stinky smell went into her throat and made her burst into tears.
A**hole! She scolded!
Who would bring camel milk around?
Keep scolding! Heughed.
Then she continued to sip the camel milk.
Si Yiyan, you big a**hole. She gasped, her voice hoarse, full of emotion.
Then, her mouth was filled with camel milk again.
Do not swallow. Hemanded in her ear.
Wen Xinya had to keep the camel milk in her mouth, as her wet eyes looked around extremely clear in the dark.
His lips came to hers. Feed me!
He licked her lips gently.
Wen Xinya kissed him obediently, pushing the camel milk into his mouth. As her little tongue was about to leave, his thick tongue suddenly sucked her back.
Hmm Because his strength was much greater, her tongue was ufortable as if acupunctured.
Xinya, hold me tight! Si Yiyan pleaded.
Suddenly, Wen Xinya was stunned to realize that between the entanglement, their clothing had fallen off.
She hugged Si Yiyan.
The smell of camel milk lingered on their lips and teeth. The strong taste irritated their bodies and brought up their body temperatures.
She no longer doubted the effectiveness of camel milk.
Chapter 1714 - T-K Corporation’s Comeback
Chapter 1714: T-K Corporations Comeback
Following Wen Haowensplete stop, the Wen familys tumultuous situation also subsided. However, the Wen family suffered severe injuries in session. Although the foundation was undamaged, their vitality and spirit took a great blow. Subsequently, it was necessary for them to take a long break for recuperation.
The silence of the market would not stop there.
T-K Group, which had beenying low for several months, having undergone a long period of recuperation, was making aeback. They revealed their sharp fangs and determined ambitions for Country Zs health supplements brands market.
Itunched a fatal attack against Lanxin Company.
T-K Groupunched its own Traditional Chinese Medicine research and developed its own health supplements brand.
With immense speed and overwhelming power, it had entered Country Zs health supplements market. Furthermore, it had begun to sell Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement products throughout the country in the Nanshan, XX, Mei Shanpanies and other franchised shops.
With one fell swoop, T-K Group shocked everyone.
T-K Groups momentum was inevitable. Under the leadership of Wen Xinya, T-K Group experienced a great amount of stress. The distributors and partners were lodged between a rock and a hard ce. Country Zs health supplements brand market was inplete shambles.
Jose sat proudly in the meeting room. Xia, as expected, you are a tactical genius. T-K Groups pushing of the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand has greatly impacted Country Zs health supplements market. T-K Group has once again built a strong influence in the health supplements market of Country Z.
He looked sincerely at Xia Ruya who was sitting next to him. It was this mysterious girl from Country Z that suggested a research and development n for the Traditional Chinese Medicine supplements brand, allowing the T-K Group members in Country M to regain confidence and support in the Country Z branch, while conveniently pushing a new product.
He was very grateful to her.
Xia Ruya smiled humbly. It was you, Jose, who made this wise decision. Only then was T-K Group able to counterattack Country Zs health supplements market.
From an onlookers perspective, Jose was indeed a sessful businessman. However, he lost to Lanxin Companyrgely because he was unustomed to Country Zs current situation.
Jose said with pride, I think Lanxin Company has not figured out the situation. They are proud of their monopoly over the market and their dominance over Country Zs health supplements market and Traditional Chinese Medicine products. However, their power is no longer unparalleled. We as T-K Group have already researched and developed even better products than them.
Jose was very confident in T-K Groups Traditional Chinese Medicine products.
T-K Group had the best research team, exceptional research techniques, was one of the worlds most renownedpanies and had years of experience. Were they unable topete with Lanxin Company that was founded 5 to 6 years ago?
Of course, it was impossible for the Lanxin Company to better them.
T-K Group is a world-renowned health supplements brandpany. Its able to withstand tests and tribtions. It wont be easily beaten by conspiracy theories and crafty plots. This time, the Traditional Chinese Medicine health care products pushed are T-K Groups greatest strength. The eyes of the masses are clear. Even if many consumers from Country Z rebel against foreign acquisitions, they will not be able to resist the allure of our quality products.
Lanxin Company won the previous battles through conspiracies and deceit. They sumbed to evil ways and did not depend on true strength to win their battles. Conspiracy and deception were not going to help them forever.
Jose said excitedly, Xia, you said it well. Your point is very unique.
Her words were exactly what he was trying to express.
Xia Ruya smiled. We have alreadypleted the most important step for the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement brand. Subsequently, our next steps will determine our victory. We cant lower our guards just yet.
Lanxin Company had the help of the Zishan Club. Wen Xinya was scheming, incredibly crafty and forced people to always be on guard.
Jose restrained his contentment and said, Regarding the following war, I have formted our next 3 steps.
Xia Ruya was very interested.
Firstly, increase the promotion of Traditional Chinese Medicine health products and strongly upy the health supplements market in Country Z. The head office of Country M will subsequently cooperate with our promotion n.
Strong publicity also meant that the reputation for packaging products would upy a proportion of the market.
Secondly, our advertising team will produce new promotional videos based on the national condition of Country Z. They will focus on Traditional Chinese Medicine brands as well as repackage the second and third tier brands of T-K Group that lost during the product war. This will restore consumer confidence.
The Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand operated by Lanxin Company could be said to have been deeply entrenched in the hearts of the people in Country Z. Nowadays, T-K Group was also producing Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products. Because of the view people had regarding Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products, they would react to T-K Groups products with excitement. When there was excitement, there waspetition, and when there waspetition, there was war.
Theyunched a health supplements brand and used tactics that were ambitious, yet safe.
Using Lanxin Companys operation over Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements products, it eliminated queries and suspicions against T-K Group. This would build T-K Groups image and influence in Country Z.
Once the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand experienced a boom, the previous second and third tier products that lost during the product war would begin selling again. This would renew T-K Groups monopoly in Country Zs health supplements brands market.
Thirdly, fully support Genesis Investment Companys acquisition over Lanxin Company.
With the financial support of Country M, Genesis Investment Companys acquisition n would also proceed smoothly.
Of course, these 3 ns required heavy investments. Almost the entire future of T-K Group in the market of Country Z was pinned on it. At the same time, it also heavily affected the unshakeable position of Country M in the worlds health supplements brand.
Both Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan were surprised at Joses determination.
Chu Jiangnan straightened his body. As long as there is sufficient financial support, our part of the acquisition n will face no difficulty.
T-K Groups acquisition n had been dragged on for far too long. It measured up to about 2 years. There had been manyints against him at the headquarters. However, after considering how the acquisition n was met with hurdles, there was greater responsibility pushed onto the T-K Group branch in Country Z. Hence, they stopped harassing him.
Jose gave a joyous smile. This time, we will definitely crush Country Zs health supplements brand market andpletely defeat Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company had already be Joses puppet.
To the headquarters in Country M, he was seen as someone who could not even win against an unlistedpany. He even allowed T-K Group to suffer great losses. From time to time,petitors would only sneer at him.
This time, his decisive battle with Lanxin Company was a personal grudge.
He had bet everything he could.
He was betting his all!
Chapter 1715 - The Deciding Battle Begins!
Chapter 1715: The Deciding Battle Begins!
The deciding battle had kicked off!
T-K Groups new health supplements brand was a direct attack at Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company experienced a major blow.
Firstly, T-K Group had poured in major efforts in promotion and advertising. They even paid money to several magazines so that they would publish a special report on T-K Groups health supplements, to let the public better understand their products.
After suffering an earlier defeat by Lanxin Companys peripheral attack, T-K Group had learned how to utilize the same strategy to sessfully repackage theirpany reputation and brand image.
In Chu Jingnans own words, this move was called giving someone a taste of their own medicine.
At the same time, they were also making use of the inte to hype up their research team and technologies, in order to present to the public thepanys far-reaching capabilities.
Lanxin Company had Du Ruo and Traditional Chinese Medicine Master Du Shinan as their trump cards.
T-K Group had a solid foundation build over 70 years, as well as a research team with the most elite researchers and most advanced technology.
It was hard to tell who was in the better position.
Nevertheless, the Group had already attained its goals.
Although they didnt manage topletely crush Lanxin Company, they managed to improve their image among the public, and now stood shoulder to shoulder with Lanxin Company.
Next up, T-K Group just had to exhibit their own power and capabilities during the deciding battle, and they would be able to defeat Lanxin Company.
Yan Shaoqing couldnt help smiling bitterly. T-K Group has really developed a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product. Look at how aggressively they are moving. It appears that they have every intention of fighting to the death with us this time.
In terms of products, T-K Group now had a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product.
In terms of corporate power, T-K Group was a world-famous major enterprise.
Lanxin Companys previous few victories afforded them no advantage at all in this deciding battle. They were on the losing end right from the start.
Zheng Yifan said, The marketing and sales report sent this afternoon showed that sales of all our health supplements products have declined. At the same time, T-K Groups Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements product is gradually taking over Country Zs health supplements market.
This result caused amotion within the Lanxin Company.
Ouyang Feng said, Lanxin Companys share price fell significantly because of this.
He indicated at some stock market figures.
The atmosphere in the meeting turned even more solemn.
Wen Xinya sat at the head of the table, flipping calmly through the documents. T-K Group has invested more resources in this deciding battle than I expected. It looks like they are very confident about this battle.
The documents detailed the T-K Groups new Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product.
It looked like a normal set of data, but one could actually discern many things from it.
Si Yiyan had taught her how to closely analyze data in order to pick out all the hidden information within. He had relied on this sensitivity to details to gradually weasel out all sorts of information on the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Zheng Yifan looked somewhat grim. T-K Group is moving so aggressively. How should we react?
Since Miss Wen had already surmised T-K Groups motives, he guessed that she must have some solution to the problem. Although he had a lot of confidence in her, he was still very worried about the situation.
Wen Xinya raised one eyebrow and asked, What were the key principles of the guerri warfare which our founders waged?
She didnt answer Zheng Yifan but asked a seemingly unrted question.
Dumbfounded, everyone was momentarily at a loss for words.
Ouyang Feng grinned. When the enemy halts, I harass him. When the enemy is tired, I attack him. When the enemy advances, I retreat. When the enemy runs, I pursue him. But what has this go to do with T-K Groups takeover war?
Ouyang Feng was not that anxious. This girl, Wen Xinya, had all sorts of wonderful ideas in her head. If T-K Group wanted to pit their brains against hers, she was capable of ying mind games with them until their heads spun.
Everyone looked at Wen Xinya with confused expressions.
Wen Xinya continued, This takeover battle we are engaged in with T-K Groupat this stage, which part of the aforementioned principle do we fit in?
Her finger tapped gently against the wooden meeting room table.
Everyone knew her habits. She would do this little action every time she was confident she had the situation under control.
Li Mengjie spoke up. When the enemy advances, I retreat!
An uneasy silence fell across the meeting room at her words.
Everyone shot peculiar looks at Wen Xinya. She couldnt be serious about fighting a guerri war with T-K Group!
Wen Xinya said calmly, Dont look at me like that. Countless scientific studies have proven that this type of warfare is suitable for nearly every type of battle. Whether it is on a real battlefield or on the market! I am indeed nning to make use of this set of war principles.
Although guerri warfare was not your standard war strategy, it ranked extremely high in terms of mobility, flexibility, initiative, intensity of attack, and speed.
It looked like a simple strategy, but not everyone was able to carry it out properly.
What Wen Xinya liked most about this strategy was the high level of initiative, the intensity of attack and speed.
T-K Group had made the first move in this deciding battle and Lanxin Company was now caught in a dire situation. They would have to fight a guerri war if they wanted to regain the upper hand.
Wen Xinya raised one imperious brow. Otherwise, should we justy down passively as they attack?
Perhaps after Lanxin Companys earlier victories over T-K Group, it was very difficult for everyone toe to terms with the sudden threat that Lanxin Company was in.
Yan Shaoqing muttered. T-K Group is moving so aggressively now that we truly cannot meet them head-on. We must indeed avoid a direct impact and quietly try to seek out their vulnerabilities before counterattacking.
He had already smartly discerned that Miss Wen must have some other ns behind her guerri warfare.
Wen Xinya nodded. T-K Groups first step was to reestablish their product standing in the health supplements market. The next step is to rebuild thepanys reputation and its brand image. As a result, they will spare no efforts in carrying out a major advertising and promotion campaign. We dont need to face them head-on now. Their fighting spirit might be aroused by this first wave, but they will tire by the second wave, and finally, bepletely exhausted by the third.
If Lanxin Company refused to react, T-K Groups bravado would quickly dete as they pursued this one-man show.
We must also guard against Genesis Investment Company, and disrupt their takeover ns for us. I am afraid everyone must work extra hard this period.
Chu Jingnan would never give up on his takeover ns for Lanxin Company. His investment team was currently preparing to quietly finagle their way into Lanxin Company, while it was being subdued by T-K Group. If they seeded, their venom would spread throughout Lanxin Company and gradually erode the firm.
Wen Xinyas little speech had covered all the main points of the problem.
A calm descended over everyones hearts. They managed to survive such a difficult situation previously and even turned it into a victory. There was no reason for them to start fearing T-K Group now.
Chapter 1716
Chapter 1716: Xu Zhenyu Returns to the Country
At this point, the new advertising campaign for T-K Groups Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement was fullyunched. Itpletely engulfed Country Zs press, television, inte, subways, public transport, billboards, etc...
The advertising campaign managed to reach nearly every single person in the country.
As long as it was a public gathering spot, it would have a T-K Groups ad.
The media was in a frenzy over T-K Group.
The phrase money makes the world go round was the most apt description for T-K Groups situation.
Previously, Lanxin Companys copycat strategy had been a major blow to T-K Groups advertising campaign. This time, everyone was watching eagerly from the sidelines to see how Lanxin Company, as well as Country Zs health supplements association led by Be, would handle T-K Groups aggressive tactics.
However, everyone was disappointed to see Lanxin Company remaining passive and non-responsive even as T-K Group started swallowing Country Zs health supplements market.
Everyone felt that this was a precursor to Lanxin Companys eventual defeat.
As a result, news on Lanxin Companys impending demise spread like wildfire across the press.
T-K Group wisely leveraged upon this opportunity and made use of the inte to further spread this news, relentlessly attacking Lanxin Company.
Meanwhile, the Genesis Investment Companys investment team led by Chu Jingnan had started to sharpen their venomous fangs in Lanxin Companys direction. They were all ready to take this chance to strike and deal the killing blow.
Xu Zhenyu returned to Country Z just as the local health supplements market was immersed in this intense bloodbath.
Girl, hurry up and give me a hug to dispel all my worries and fatigue. Xu Zhenyu opened his arms wide in an exaggerated gesture the moment he saw Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya went forward and gave him a kick. Stop your nonsense.
She sized up Xu Zhenyu. It had been nearly five months since he went to the desert, and his skin waspletely bronzed. He had also slimmed down but still looked very vigorous. His eyes were also full of spirit.
Xu Zhenyu looked displeased at not receiving a warm wee from Wen Xinya. Girl, you are so heartless. I spent five long, harsh months in the desert and finally made it back alive. And this is how you wee me?
He finally saw Wen Xinya again after five months.
Xu Zhenyu was full of conflicted emotions, but also felt a sense of release.
Although he and Si Yiyan had never seen eye to eye, they had fought side by side during their time in the desert.
From guardedness to annoyance to acknowledgment!
After their time in the desert together, they had kind of developed a sort of brotherly bond.
At the same time, he could no longer deny that perhaps someone like Ninth Si was the most suitable type of guy for Wen Xinya.
How did the mission go?
Although Si Yiyan had spoken to her about Xu Zhenyus mission since his return, he didnt go into details, and she didnt ask.
The mission waspleted very sessfully. The alliance lost five soldiers, one of them mine. Xu Zhenyus face dimmed at the mention of this.
This oue was already much better than expected.
After that operation failed, they had ignited the bomb vest and blown themselves up to bits. Only a small piece of clothing was left.
Xu Zhenyu was well aware that it was all thanks to Ninth Sis help that they were able to sessfully aplish their overall mission.
Wen Xinyas heart shuddered. She gazed at Xu Zhenyus grim face and said in a low voice, My condolences. They died with honor and dignity. Their country, family, friends andrades will be proud of them.
Nevertheless, Wen Xinya felt that her words offort sounded empty.
Even so, shepletely understood Xu Zhenyus current feelings toward his lostrade.
Xu Zhenyu rposed himself. Tomorrow, the team will hold a heros memorial service for him.
Their mission was top secret, and even their closest families could never know why they died. They would only know that they had died in service for the country.
Actually, he wasnt even supposed to say all these to Wen Xinya.
However, with Ninth Si around, it was probably no longer a secret to her.
The higher-ups could control everyone who was involved in the mission, all except Ninth Si.
Wen Xinya suddenly didnt know how tofort him.
Girl, you dont need to console me. I have been a soldier for so long that I can see through life and death now. I am not that easily affected. We livergely and die honorably.
Xu Zhenyu exuded dignity and pride.
Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling respect at the sight of this Xu Zhenyu. Since you are able to see through life and death now, you will soon be gaining enlightenment and bing a Buddha next!
It was because Sakyamuni had seen through the cycle of birth, life, illness, and death that he abandoned his wife and children and gained enlightenment under a bodhi tree.
Damn, you two are so alike. Talking about Buddhism all the time. I really cant stand you two. Life... is all about eating meat and drinking wine to ones content. Anyway, I am such a handsome and promising young manso many youngdies will be heartbroken if I really be a monk.
Xu Zhenyu recalled how easily Ninth Si turned the tide in Iraq with that butchers knife in hand. On the flip side, he was also very fond of spouting Buddhist sayings.
He couldnt help recalling Ninth Sis words to him then: The fate and future of Iraq has changed because of you!
Iraqs civil war had erupted without any warning signs. They took advantage of the chaos andpleted their mission to kill off Ghost Snake.
Wen Xinya offered him a piece of advice. Self-obsession is a sickness. You should seek treatment for it!
However, Xu Zhenyu was indeed the Capital citys youngest and most promising colonel. He was also quite handsome and aplished many glorious achievements. As a result, Xu Zhenyu was ranked second in Zhou Tianyus Which of these male gods do you wish to have intimate rtions with? online poll. It could be seen just how much allure Xu Zhenyu held.
It was true that manydies would curse and weep if he became a monk.
Xu Zhenyu said, Oh yes, help me thank Ninth Si. It was all thanks to his help that our mission was a sess. He left in such a hurry after the mission waspleted that I didnt have the chance to thank him.
Regardless of how he felt about Ninth Si, he had to show his gratitude.
Xu Zhenyu was still full of mixed emotions and all sorts of questions as to who the hell was this Ninth Si. It was his formidable and all-epassing capabilities and skills that had stabilized the Iraq situation for them.
The tremendous power he held was just mind-numbing.
At this point, he finally understood why his superiors treated Ninth Si with such reverence. It was only right that the identity of a person like him, who was able to influence the world on such a grand scale, should be kept a secret by all the nations.
Wen Xinya answered, No problem.
Chapter 1717 - You Are My Precious Baby
Chapter 1717: You Are My Precious Baby
Wen Xinya felt that Si Yiyan had changed quite a lot after returning from the Middle East. He had be more domineering, more controlling and more possessive over her.
Nevertheless, he was very careful never to go overboard all at once, and so didnt make her feel repulsed. On the contrary, she became increasingly fond of this ultra intimate, without-boundaries sort of rtionship.
In fact, she was actually secretly thrilled by Si Yiyans dominance. She found that she quite enjoyed the feeling of being subjugated.
She felt that she must be mad.
Bang!
Gunshots echoed as Wen Xinya focused on her shooting. However, she only managed to hit eight of the targets. She felt quite disappointed at that.
Since receiving Athena from Si Yiyan, she had been practicing her shooting quite often and had be much better than before. Nevertheless, her uracy was stillcking.
She didnt have any talent for shooting at all. Even after practicing for several years, she only managed to reach her current mediocre standard.
She couldnt help feeling despondent whenever she thought about it.
Si Yiyan, how did you manage to get such good shooting skills? Teach me! Wen Xinya pouted at Si Yiyan. Herrge eyes sparkled with just the slightest trace of awe and worship as she gazed at him.
Si Yiyans shooting was just too awesome.
To this day, she had yet to see him miss.
Do you wish to learn? Si Yiyan nced at her with amusement.
Wen Xinya hurriedly nodded, before suddenly ncing at him guardedly. But you wont be so petty as to ask for repayment, would you?
There was a period of time when Si Yiyan especially enjoyed shooting. Using the excuse of teaching her shooting, he had dragged her to an underground shooting rangebut instead of practicing shooting, he had ended up ravishing her.
Just the memory of it caused her to blush deeply. She nced aside, too embarrassed to meet his eyes.
Of course not. Si Yiyan reassured her.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief.
Then, without any warning, all was dark before her. A silky cool cloth was covering her eyes.
Having lost her sense of sight, Wen Xinya panicked and shouted, Si Yiyan, what are you doing?
Si Yiyan bit her ear from behind andughed hoarsely. Dont you want to learn shooting from me? I am going to teach you now. Rx your body.
Wen Xinyas tightly-wound body slowly rxed. She set down all the fear and anxiety in her heart.
Good girl!
Si Yiyan nibbled on her ear encouragingly. Having lost her sight, her other senses became magnified. As a result, she gave an involuntarily groan and shuddered at his touch.
He calmly put Wen Xinya on hisp before showering her neck with hot, moist kisses. When I was in the Middle East, a brave but ignorant soldier begged me to teach him the secret to shooting.
He started telling her about his interaction with Jiang Hongjie.
So... did you teach him?
Wen Xinya was quite confused at this point. Wasnt Si Yiyan going to teach her shooting? Why he was behaving like he up to no good?
I did. Si Yiyan yanked the ends of her shirt out of her pants.
How... how did you teach him?
Wen Xinyas thoughts were running wild. She didnt know if Si Yiyan would teach her with the same method as he used on that soldier.
I broke his limbs and immobilized him. I let him experience absolute pain and despondency. Only when one falls to rock bottom will ones body unleash its full potential.
Wen Xinya shuddered. She couldnt help curling up. It sounds... rather... cruel.
She shivered again as she wondered if Si Yiyan would use the same method to teach her!
Fear always made a person feel extra sensitive.
Of course not.
You are my precious baby, how can I bear to let you endure such tremendous pain.
Chapter 1718 - Can You Swallow the Whole T-K Group
Chapter 1718: Can You Swallow the Whole T-K Group
Si Yiyans current perverse mood was just too dangerous and a major threat to Wen Xinya. It was as if the flip side to Si Yiyans usual cold demeanor was this wild and wicked character.
At the same time, she also felt very attracted. Her heart, body, and mind all quivered with excitement as she yearned to explore this different side to Si Yiyan.
She waspletely defenseless against such a Si Yiyan!
Si Yiyan held her hand as heughed teasingly. Hold tight!
Wen Xinya tried gripping the gun more tightly as she aimed toward the target.
Bang!
The smoke from gunfire permeated the entire room.
Beautiful! All ten rounds of her shooting had struck the target at dead center. uracy, precision, techniqueeverything had improved. Si Yiyan couldnt resist singing her praises. Even the weakest student can be taught. It looks like my teaching methods are pretty good. You are learning fast.
He stared at her meaningfully, his voice holding an ambiguously yful tone.
Wen Xinya was also somewhat surprised. She had instantly attuned to the feeling of the gun in her hand, and very quickly was able to aim and shoot.
Was Si Yiyan teaching her for real now?
She recalled her state of mind when she fired those shots earlier.
It was like all she could think about was that gun in her hand!
So the key to shooting was not about focusing on the target in front of you.
It was mastering the gun in your hand.
All she could think about was that gun, and so subconsciously managed to master it.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his embrace. Try shooting again. I am sure you will be even more urate than the previous time.
Feeling dubious about his ims, Wen Xinya once again raised the gun, aimed and fired.
Bang!
Gunfire rattled off. She didnt get full 10 points but got a 9.7. Even so, she was very pleased with this result.
Having found the right feel of the gun in her hands, she only needed to practice a bit more and her shooting uracy would naturally improve.
Si Yiyan pulled her to the side and sat down. How do you intend to handle T-K Groups fierce and ambitious maneuvers?
Lanxin Company and T-K Groups deciding battle was officiallyunched.
All these were well within her forecast. After T-K Group lost the earlier product battle, she had purposely given up the chance to run T-K Group to the ground, as she was waiting for this exact opportunity.
As expected, Wen Xinyas body rxed at the mention of this takeover battle.
When the enemy advances, I retreat! She was purposely being vague, trying to see if Si Yiyan could guess her meaning.
Si Yiyan hugged her with a smile. Brilliant!
With that one word, he showed a thorough understanding of her ns.
Wen Xinyas eyes sparkled.
Si Yiyan pinched her nose gently. You have such a big appetite. Are you able to swallow the entire T-K Group? Arent you afraid of being choked?
When the enemy advances, I retreat. This was just one step of the whole strategy.
Her true motive was to purposely avoid T-K Groups onught and put up a weak front. She wanted T-K Group to think that they had victory at hand and to pursue after Lanxin Company aggressively.
T-K Group would continue to pour in their resources andmit themselves deeper and deeper into this battle. When the entire Group had dug themselves so deep that there was no way they could climb back out, she would swoop in and get rid of them once and for all.
This was her true goal.
This was a battle tactic, where one lured the enemy into the deep end.
The takeover war hade to a temporary halt because of the previous product battle. Now, Wen Xinya was setting down yet another trap for T-K Group. It was time to give them a taste of their own medicine!
She wasnt just trying to chase T-K Group out of Country Zs health supplements market but had every intention of taking down the entire Group.
Wen Xinya pouted. Even if I cant swallow them all by myself, I still have you!
She would never let T-K Group off so easily now that she knew they were connected to the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan smirked. Are you sure you want me to join in? I have a much bigger appetite than you think.
He said in a very meaningful manner.
Wen Xinya wanted to swallow T-K Group, while he wanted topletely control Lanxin Company and everything that Wen Xinya held.
Wen Xinya obviously didnt understand his underlying meaning. Anyway, I already had ns for you to buy our shares. Theres not much difference whether you join in now or after thepany goes public.
This silly girl waspletely oblivious to the fact that the fur of that benign-looking Mr. Wolf had already turned from gray topletely ck.
Chapter 1719
Chapter 1719: T-K Groups Victory Feast
T-K Groups three-step battle strategy was rather sessful.
The first two steps were wlessly executed, and they managed to subdue Lanxin Company to achieve an upper hand in this deciding battle. Sales of T-K Groups products at all the major supermarkets and independent retailers continued to increase, as they looked set to engulf the entire local health supplements market.
Meanwhile, Chu Jingnan also had some good news on his side. They had sessfully incited Lanxin Companys core researchers to defect and squeezed quite a bit of highly-confidential information from them.
This would be an immense blow to the Lanxin Company.
In addition, T-K Groups headquarters back at Country M sent news that they had developed the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product. Although this product would not be sold outside of Country Z, it still sessfully boosted thepanys reputation and influence. As a result, their sales boomed.
As T-K Groups person in charge of Country Z, Jose received much praise from the headquarters at Country M. At the moment, he was their golden boy.
This was the busiest and most glorious period since T-K Group first entered Country Zs health supplements market.
Sales of T-K Groups health supplement product surpassed 100 million!
T-K Groups Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product has be Country Zs most influential health brand.
T-K Groups health supplements brand has taken over 30% of the market.
T-K Groups health supplements brand continues to grow!
...
T-K Group basked in the glow of victory as the marketing and sales results poured in, indicating just how sessful they were.
Banking on their current sess, T-K Group continued to invest more and more resources and efforts, with every intention of engulfing the entire local health supplements market.
Meanwhile, negative news continued to cloud over Lanxin Company.
Sales of Lanxin Companys health supplement products continue to slide downward. They are now in the red!
Doubts have arisen on the quality of Lanxin Companys health supplement products. Their previous publication of their product quality reports was just an empty move to curry favor with the public.
Lanxin Companys share of the local health supplements market continues to shrink. They are currently only holding 10%!
...
Many yearster, Jose would sigh regretfully whenever he recalled this glorious period. Country Z was truly a delicious cake that could make one go mad with desire.
But it was a cakeced with poison!
And now, T-K Group was going to hold a banquet to celebrate their sess.
It was a magnificent banquet full of shine and dazzle.
The guests were all dressed to the nines and full of cheer andughter.
Everyone from T-K Group, including Jose, was glowing with self-satisfaction at having won sess for the Group.
Especially Jose. Right in front of the crowd, he took the stage to make a speech. Thank you, everyone, for attending T-K Groups victory banquet. This is the most historically meaningful victory that T-K Group has achieved in Country Z. This victory is proof that T-K Group is gradually taking over Country Zs health supplements market, to be the most influential brand in the country.
I want to thank everyone here for their help. I also wish to thank our friends in Country Z for their support of our products. I especially want to offer my gratitude to our consumers for their trust in us. In the future... we will continue to produce better products. Will everyone please take a seat.
Fervent apuse sounded.
At this point, Jose didnt know how short-lived this glory would be. He had no idea that this was to be his first andst time holding such a victory banquet in Country Z. This triumphant period would soon be relegated to be a thing of the past.
At this point, they were all immersed in their joy and exhration, never realizing just how quickly danger was approaching.
Jose was drinking with Chu Jingnan.
Xia Ruya walked over with a ss of red wine and clinked sses with Jose. Mr. Jose, congrattions on T-K Groups products achieving such a resounding sess in Country Z. From now on, it will be a breeze for T-K Group to take over the entire health supplements market!
The sess achieved via her strategy was a thing worth celebrating.
She had fulfilled the task which Mr. Z set for her.
Jose looked at her happily. Xia, this is all thanks to you. If not for your help, T-K Group would never have achieved todays results. I should be the one toasting you.
Jose finished up the wine in his ss with one big gulp.
His face was flushed and he looked rather drunk.
As the person in charge of T-K Groups Country Z department, Jose had been the subject of many congrattory toasts at tonights victory banquet. Caught up in the mood of it all, he had not rejected a single toast.
Mr. Jose, you are too kind. Xia Ruya also downed her ss of wine.
The future of Country Zs health supplements market had been set. Nothing could change it now.
Jose looked at Xia Ruya. Xia, I truly hope that you can seriously consider my earlier proposal.
Xia Ruya had been T-K Groups consultant for Country Z. This was not an official post, and he hoped that she could really join the Group. As a result, he had offered her the high-level position of marketing manager.
Xia Ruya was a talent that he did not wish to miss.
Xia Ruya smiled. I am honored that Mr. Jose thinks so highly of me. I will seriously consider your offer.
Once shepleted her mission to help T-K Group take over Country Zs health supplements market, she would take her leave and not have anything else to do with the Group.
Jose nodded before looking at Chu Jingnan. T-K Groups victory is assured. I wonder when can Genesis Investment Company take Lanxin Company down? So that we can achieve aplete sess for this war?
During this period of time, Genesis Investment Companys series of attacks on the internal operations of Lanxin Company was a major reason why T-K Group was able to effectively subdue thepany.
Jose greatly admired Chu Jingnans abilities.
Chu Jingnan replied, Soon. When the time is right, I will personally meet with the boss of Lanxin Company, Be, to discuss an acquisition. If she doesnt agree, then we willunch a hostile takeover.
If the target didnt yield to soft methods, then they would have to go hard. This had always been the investmentpanys way of doing business.
Lanxin Company had lost its former shine and he had already breached their defenses. It would not be any huge challenge to continue drilling into their core.
Joseughed loudly. I know. Your Country Z has a saying: diplomacy before force. It means one must use hard tactics when soft persuasion fails. I wonder if I said it correctly?
After a few too many drinks, Jose started showing off his scanty knowledge of Country Z.
Chu Jingnan clinked his ss against Joses. Mr. Jose is correct. Lets toast to our mutual sess and eventual victory.
To Chu Jingnan, the takeover of the Lanxin Company was already in the bag. He could take a bite of it anytime he wished.
Chapter 1720 - There Will Be a New Wave in the Healthcare Supplements Industry
Chapter 1720: There Will Be a New Wave in the Healthcare Supplements Industry
T-K Group had reached the highest level in the healthcare supplements industry.
However, the boycott of foreign products was bing more and more intense, and everyone was extremely agitated about this issue. On one hand, people chose to boycott T-K Groups products. On the other hand, they scolded Country Zs products for being useless and chided Lanxin Company for their inaction.
The boycott was bing more intense, and the T-K Group was receiving more and more bacsh.
Lanxin Company was still the talk of the town, and many condemned and criticized them. Their reputation was declining, and its brand image was getting worse.
Initially, T-K Group was stuck in the situation of resisting acquisitions and making their product quality public and transparent, yet Lanxin Company was facing the same issue now.
As the old saying went, change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns.
T-K Group took advantage of this opportunity and spared no effort in trying to suppress thepany.
Everyone could sense that the entire Country Zs health supplements industry was like a deepke. Nobody could see the bottom at a nce, yet the deeper you went, the greater the pressure and the darkness.
T-K Group hadpletely messed up Country Zs health supplements industry.
Some small health supplementspanies felt the pressure and were unsure if they could continue operating. This pressure seemed to suffocate them.
Country Zs health supplements association had beenpletely messed up.
Wen Xinya sat at the head of the table as the acting chairman as she looked at the mess, speechless.
T-K Group held a celebration party at Shangri-La hotel yesterday and invited many members of the media, as well as big names of Country Z. Such a move was extremely arrogant and was clearly provocative against Country Zs health supplements industry.
Joses words at the celebration ceremony were arrogant and infuriating.
The health supplements association is done, the resources they have at hand are no longer enough to interfere with T-K Groups ambitions to encroach on the health supplements industry of Country Z. Distributors and logisticspanies have been bought over by T-K Group withrge amounts of money, and are hence no longer under our control. They have slowly turned against us.
The resources held by the Health Supplements Association was the main force against the T-K Group. Nowadays, some of them had resorted to betrayal, some of them were indecisive and some went back and forth with their decision. This situation was worrying.
The publics resistance towards T-K Groups ambition to invade the healthcare supplements market is bing more and more fierce. They will be watching Country Zs Health Supplements Association and waiting for us to show our charter. However, now that T-K Group is in the limelight, how can we beat them?
The public would not be able to understand the pressure that the world-renownedpanies faced, so the Health Brand Association had lost their authority in the hearts of the masses. How would they be able to lead the public to go against the T-K Corporation?
People on the inte have been scolding us badly. They have been fiercely spitting on us, mainly criticizing the association for being useless, as we still allow foreign investors to suppress us. The impact and influence of the association have hence been decreasing. How will we continue to fight against the foreigners?
When people eventually lose all faith in the Health Supplement Association, there would be no reason for its existence anymore, there would be no need to even talk about defeating T-K Group.
The fearful thing is that many small health supplement firms, due to the intense stress of survival, have no choice but to turn towards T-K Group. Country Zs health supplements industry has always been in a state of disunity. T-K Group can hence easily destroy Country Zs health supplementspanies easily. Then, we will really be powerless.
Health supplementpanies turning towards T-K Group was thest thing that the Health Supplements Association wanted to see. Because this meant that the Association had lost its influence.
The discussion in the meeting room was getting more and more intense.
Everyone was red from their neck onwards, and it was chaos.
Miss Be, as the acting chairman of the Health Supplements Association, it will not be good to continue being silent!
At this time, one of the old members of the Association pointed at Wen Xinya, who was seated at the head of the table, and stared at her with his sharp gaze, his words unkind.
Wen Xinya nced at him and did not take his words to heart.
When she took over as acting chairman, many did not like it. Furthermore, she did not bother or enjoy entertaining the elders of the guild. Hence, many of them were unhappy with her. It was a matter of time before their dissatisfaction showed.
Today was the best opportunity for that to happen.
Indeed, everyone seemed to have something to say at this time.
Exactly! Miss Be, as acting chairman, you should have a rough idea of what to do this time. Hold a conference!
Miss Be, please decide!
Im sorry, what kind of dogshit acting chairman is this. A yellow-haired little girl that cant seem to do anything. I should never have allowed her to be the acting chairman in the past.
Exactly, while T-K Group is slowly swallowing the entire healthcare supplements market of Country Z, what has she been doing other than staring at the market slowly sink deeper and deeper. She had no actions at all.
Youngdy, you cant be too proud and arrogant, how you act will offend people easily...
If you do not create a charter today, we will relieve you of your duties as acting chairman.
What nonsense, what kind of charter would she have? I suggest we relieve her of her duties at todays meeting. Those who agree please raise your hands.
I agree!
I agree as well!
I approve!
I have no opinions...
Wen Xinya did not actually feel threatened by these people. She continued to sit sternly at her seat, wearing a mask, as she emanated intimidating energy under the light of the room.
Luo Desen saw that the situation was getting out of control and came out to say, Everyone, please calm down. Lets listen to what Miss Be has to say. Especially at this time, we should not turn against each other. Otherwise, we will be giving T-K Group what they want, and give them more chances to tear the Association apart.
Luo Desen had been the leader of the guild for many years and held arge amount of power in the association. His words held immense influence among the members, especially since they made sense. Everyone quietened down.
Everyones eyes stared at Wen Xinya unkindly.
Wen Xinya softly said, Give me a week. I will make sure the T-K Group goes back to where they came from. Otherwise, I will automatically relieve myself of my duties.
After her speech, she immediately stood up and left.
Her slim and straight posture, coupled with her fierce demeanor, made her seem like a woman of power.
Her attitude shocked everyone at the scene. Everyone was stunned, and some could not react in time.
Luo Desens pupils dted.
One week!
This was ultimate arrogance. Even T-K Group did not dare tell the media to give them a week to envelop the entire healthcare supplement market of Country Z.
Where did she get that confidence from?
However, for some unknown reason, he chose to believe her.
Chapter 1721 - Public Opinion, To Reward the Well-Loved Boss
Chapter 1721: Public Opinion, To Reward the Well-Loved Boss
Wen Xinyas move of walking out of the meeting with bosses of various health supplement firms was seen as an extremely arrogant move and made everyone angry. People started talking, and it was clear that there was a wave of dissatisfaction within the conference room.
What is this, that was such a crazy move!
Right, shes so arrogant!
Who does she think she is! I doubt shell be able to make any changes.
One week? Who does she think she is for us to even believe her!
The youth today care too little, she needs to know that such arrogance will do her no good.
I bet shes afraid of us protesting against her post as the Chairman, so shes stalling for time. I wonder what she will do after one week?
T-K Corporation is doing so well recently, and even us experienced old men cant do anything about it. Shes nothing given her young age, what can she do about this? This is unbelievable.
She said to give her a week... fine. We shall give her one week, then well see what she has to say after she fails.
***
Regardless of their dissatisfaction, Wen Xinya did not care at all.
These top bosses of health supplement brands only epted Luo Desens rmendation back then because the entire Country Zs health supplement market was getting bought out by T-K Corporation, and only Lanxin Corporation stood strong and fought against T-K, even performing well.
Truth be told, due to the strong force from T-K, they had no other choice.
In fact, they did not recognize Lanxin Corporation, as in terms of both age and experience, she was sorelycking.
Therefore, there was no need for Wen Xinya to deal with them and to bear with their attitudes.
When Wen Xinya stepped out of the health supplements brand meeting, she saw University students and civilians with strong local pride forming a protest, as they blocked the entrance of the meeting zone.
They held up banners, with indignant and angry disys.
Resist foreign products!
Protect local brands!
Useless meeting, foreign capital will consume Country Zs health supplements market.
Self-centered Lanxin Corporation opened the doors for T-K to dominate local brands!
Health Supplements Association Chairman Be is working with T-K Corporation to sellout our local brands!
...
Wen Xinyas steps slowed to a stop, and she had an aura of power.
At this time, it was just about 10 in the morning, and the association had many cars and people moving about the area, so this group of protesters soon attracted much attention.
Even the journalists heard about this and rushed to the site to film and interview the protesters.
In just a short moment, there was an increase in both shes and people, and it looked impressive due to its sheer number.
Miss Be is out... Be is out...
Everyone moved forward in a surge.
Piak An egg flew and hit Wen Xinya straight on the head, its whites and yolk flowing across her face.
Zheng Yifan was shocked and hurriedly covered Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, are you okay!
He never thought that these people would be so agitated to the point where they would throw eggs at people.
Im okay, it only hit my hair. It did not injure me. Wen Xinya felt the stickiness in her hair, and the egg whites flowed down her forehead and gradually seeped into her mask.
The smell of the rotten egg was extremely disgusting.
Such a feeling made her feel terrible.
Miss, we could be in trouble! Zheng Yifans face looked troubled.
The protesters and the journalists were now on the same side, and such abination would be tough to handle.
Yan Shaoqing will be here anytime soon. Under the mask, no one could see Wen Xinyas expression clearly, but her cold voice clearly showed her unhappiness.
Yan Shaoqing received news earlier on that people would protest in front of the Health Supplements Association and knew that Wen Xinya would be in trouble, so he came to fetch them.
Zheng Yifan carefully said, These people are scolding Lanxin Corporation for being greedy and selfish, and even said that youre selling out our local brands. Im afraid that such ideas were nted by T-K Corporation.
T-K Corporation used to be righteous in the past, but ever since the final battle began, they became absolutely underhanded.
This was probably rted to Xia Ruya.
That woman would do anything to achieve her goals.
Notpletely though, as a majority of the people were incited by T-K Corporation, and a part of them were indeed arranged by them.
Wen Xinyas voice was indifferent. This dramatic battle was probably driven by Xia Ruya. With such toxic and venomous moves, she was definitely determined to bring her down.
***
There was an increasing number of people and journalists, and when they discovered Wen Xinya, they proceeded to surround her, preventing her from moving.
Wen Xinya was deeply embedded within the group of protesters and journalists and was unable to remove herself from the situation.
Miss Be, please ept our interview...
May we please enquire about the content of the conference? Did the association develop a countern to T-K Corporations n to acquire Country Zs health productpanies?
Ever since Lanxin Corporation and T-K Corporation begun this battle, it seems that Lanxin has been on the losing end all this time. May we know what do you n to do to deal with T-K Corporations ferocious attacks?
Miss Be, does Lanxin Corporations weakness represent that Lanxin has already lost to T-K Corporation and is unable to resist their attacks?
There has been news that ever since you took over as the chairman of the association, you have been continuously doubted by the other members, and the other members have been in a tense state all this time. Is this true?
ording to my sources, the Health Supplements Association has been very dissatisfied with you, and is even thinking of removing you from the post of chairman. Is this true?
There have been news that T-K Corporation bought you over with money, and your greed caused you to betray our local brands. What exnation do you have for this?
Each and every question by the journalists got increasingly worse and difficult to answer.
Wen Xinya was caught in the middle of the journalists, and her expression in the moment was unclear. However, her impressive aura still caused people to be mildly afraid.
To answer your questions, I only have three points.
Wen Xinya stopped momentarily and gazed at the reporters.
Firstly, both the Health Supplements Association and Lanxin Corporation will resist being bought out by foreign firms for as long as we can. I hope that everyone can refrain from having any negative spections about us, as this is exactly what T-K Corporation wants, for you to me your own people and side with the opponent.
Secondly, regardless of whether its Lanxin Corporation or me, we will not make any greedy, traitorous moves. This was T-K Corporations scheme to sow discord amongst ourselves, and I hope that everyone can calm down and do not get incited by other people.
Thirdly, Lanxin Corporation is currently passive, but this does not mean that we have already lost the battle. We hope that everyone can have some faith in us, and do not give up support for our local brands until the veryst moment.
Wen Xinyas short three points actually had much for the journalists to go and think about.
Chapter 1722 - This Is Their Final Struggle!
Chapter 1722: This Is Their Final Struggle!
Wen Xinya was amongst the journalists and was also amongst an agitated group of boycotters, as well as the spectators around. This caused her to be entirely trapped, unable to move.
At this time, car after car of ck Audis stopped right outside the entrance of the Health Supplements Association.
The car doors opened, and a group of men in ck walked out of the car, their leather shoes making dense cking sounds on the ground and carrying electric batons in their hands, as they rushed towards the group with an intimidating aura.
Such a formation shocked everyone present.
Ah People shouted out of fear, and those who gathered just to spectate shouted and ran even faster.
A group of men in ck rushed towards the middle of the boycotters and hit everyone with their electric batons.
The screams of pain and surprise sounded from all around.
The tightly gathered group from earlier on totally spread out, and everyone ran for their lives, which was an impressive scene.
And someone noticed that these people were measured in their moves, and seemed to only target a particr few, and those people were hit so badly that they were on the floor screaming in pain.
Another group of people also rushed towards the journalists with an angry aura.
The journalists were surprised at such a scene. How dare they do this without a care in the middle of the day on the street? They were totallywless and arrogant.
Yet, even as they thought this, they were afraid to offend these people, spread and escaped as well.
Who are they? Why are they so brash?
Murdering on the streets, who are these people?
Wheres thew in this society?
Dont say anything anymore, these people definitely cant be offended.
In broad daylight, these people are too barbaric.
Everyone whispered and discussed, specting about the identity of these people, but nobody dared to speak up against them.
After the crowd dispersed, one of the car doors opened, and a man with the same mask as Wen Xinya stepped out.
Wen Xinya stared nkly before realizing that it was Si Yiyan.
Even before Yan Shaoqing had arrived, he rushed to the scene.
In his mask, Si Yiyan looked even more intimidating and cold, and in his elegant yet strong footsteps, he looked like he could murder everyone around, which inspired fear in everyone around.
His appearance totally shocked everybody around.
Even the whispered voices amongst the masses stopped entirely.
Wen Xinya walked towards him quickly, softly asking, Why are you here?
She inevitably thought of Journey to the West, where the fairy Zi Xia said that the person she was in love with was a hero of the earth, saving her bying on a rainbow-colored cloud.
The situation was extremely cringe-worthy.
Yet, it was hopelessly romantic as well.
Si Yiyan did not reply and only paid attention to the rotten egg on her hair. He furrowed his brows and softly inquired. Does it hurt?
The deep and low voice sounded cold yet concerned.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, Im fine, it did not hit me hard.
Although the impact was really not too painful, there was still some lingering feeling of pain on her head.
However, at this moment where Si Yiyan was clearly angry, she did not dare to tell him the truth.
I camete! He carefully pushed the eggshells off her head, then he took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped off the liquids from the egg off her head, taking each of his actions seriously.
Upon receiving news about the protest in front of the Health Supplements Association, he rushed here the moment he could.
Yet, he never thought that he was still one step toote.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Im fine, I just have to wash my headter.
In fact, Si Yiyan could not be med foringte, as she could not bother putting up with the attitudes from the other bosses of the Health Supplements Guild, so she left the conference soon after it started.
This will never happen again. Si Yiyan guaranteed her.
Wen Xinya looked into his dark eyes and gazed at him intently. His deep and unnerving expression made him looked dangerous. Wen Xinyas throat dried up and she looked sorrowful.
At this time, a journalist raised his camera and took a picture of him.
Kacha! It sounded.
Si Yiyan turned his gaze towards the journalist.
The journalist took gulped and awkwardly stepped backward, his eyes unable to meet Si Yiyans gaze. He immediately regretted what he had just done.
A man in ck stepped up immediately and held the journalist down.
What are you doing... The journalist panicked and shouted.
Hand it over! The man in ck snatched the camera and threw it down on the floor, destroying it by stepping on it. When it was terribly ruined, he took out the memory card within and released him.
A pair of scary and intimidating eyes then swept across all of the journalists.
The journalists were all in utmost fear and did not dare to even make any small movements.
Wen Xinya worriedly said, This was supposed to just be a small issue. Such moves will cause a bigmotion, which wont be too good!
She looked across the area, and the men in ck totally suppressed those protesting, regardless of whether they were journalists, spectators or the protesters themselves. All of them were squatting on the floor with their hands over their heads and made no moves.
Si Yiyans methods were too aggressive.
Its no small matter! Si Yiyans fingers gently caressed the area that was hit with the egg and said, They threw eggs at you, its now a huge deal.
She was supposed to be under his watch, yet she had met with such a terrible incident. This made Si Yiyan extremely angry.
But... Wen Xinya was still worried.
Originally, since Lanxin Corporation and her was in public discussion, todays happenings would be tomorrows headlines.
They know their limits, they wont hurt ordinary people. Those who were injured were all people arranged by T-K Corporation. Dont worry, I will arrange the proceedings, and make sure that this doesnt get publicized.
Si Yiyans voice was cold and calm but revealed his emotions within.
Wen Xinyas heart fluttered.
Si Yiyan was someone who dealt with everything his way. With how badly T-K Corporation was attacking her, he would never let it go.
Wen Xinya held his hand and said, Dont be angry anymore!
Si Yiyan looked unperturbed at the moment, but under his calm appearance was anger and an urge for a call to action.
Si Yiyan need not say anything, but his cold and angry emotions were obviously shown.
Wen Xinya softly said, Believe me, this is their final struggle!
Si Yiyan pursed his lips slightly and gestured her towards the car.
Capture those few people and break all of their legs. Si Yiyan coldly ordered.
He then led her to the car.
She could still hear the noises of punching, kicking and the sounds of the baton on the human body, as well as the sounds of their screams. The journalists and the public who were watching were gripped with fear.
The car slowly started and moved further and further away.
Soon, the scene of violence was left far behind.
Si Yiyan gently took off her mask. Looking at the fluids of the egg on her face, he took out a paper towel and wiped it for her meticulously. Next time when you go out, have Liu Yanhua go along with you.
His words always fall on her deaf ears.
Wen Xinya looked guiltily at him and nodded her head, afraid to agitate him at this moment.
Chapter 1723 - To Never Regret!
Chapter 1723: To Never Regret!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The protest that the boycotters caused in front of the Health Supplements Association, along with the attack that theyunched on the interim chairman, Lanxin Corporations boss Be, had already been reported by the media.
Some said that Lanxin Corporation was blinded by greed, and Be was bought over by T-K Corporation, and the local firms were sold out. Some also said that this was just a y to reduce the trust of the people in Country Zs Health Supplements Association and to remove their confidence in Lanxin Corporation and Be.
All sorts of negative posts sprung up, the majority of which talked about how useless the Health Supplements Association was and how Lanxin Corporation was not doing anything to help. This directly implicated Lanxin Corporation and was vastly different from the previous time they dealt with T-K Corporation.
There were many words of anger and scolding, which were unsightly.
Very obviously, this was the work of T-K Corporation.
To them, this was to disrupt the power and influence that Lanxin Corporation and the Health Supplements Association had in Country Z, to let them lose all fighting power against T-K.
They were very satisfied with the results.
Xia Ruya looked at the newspaper reports and simply said, Look, this is the current situation in Country Z.
This entire matter was indeed instigated by her.
However, it was not exactly done by her. She simply hinted at few executives of those small firms that wanted to change sides and depend on T-K Corporation instead. This entire n was coordinated by them.
Of course, on the media, social media and the inte, T-K Corporation and her worked together to fuel the mes.
Jose spiritedly said, The people of Country Z are not bonded, just like a te of loose sand. In such a big country, anybody could be Lanxin Corporations enemy. How could Lanxin Corporation even stand a chance against us? Very soon, T-K Corporation will be able to dominate the entire Country Zs health supplements market.
Over this period, T-K Corporations sales had been steadily growing, allowing Jose to have a taste of what it could be.
The spending power of arge market like Country Z was totally shocking.
He could already predict that he, who helped thepany open up such a massive and good market like Country Z, would be weing the peak of his life soon.
Xia Ruya slowly spoke, We should make a move on Chu Jingnans side soon as well!
Lanxin Corporation was deep in public discussion and was suffering from a crusade of scolding and attacks. Within thepany was internal unrest and uncertainty. This opportunity was the best time to buy over Lanxin Corporation.
***
After Wen Xinya washed her head, she walked out with a head full of wet hair.
Si Yiyan was sitting on the sofa, his eyes intently looking at her, and he ordered, Come here!
His voice was cold and deep, and it was just like the kind of deepness after a moment of anger. This led Wen Xinya to feel a strong sense of intimidation. She dragged her feet and slowly moved towards him.
Come sit beside me. Si Yiyan impatiently looked at her slow movements and frowned.
Wen Xinya, who was watching his expression, hurriedly went over to sit right beside him.
The egg really didnt hurt me at all! Wen Xinya emphasized.
Si Yiyan ignored her and simply pushed aside the hair that was covering the spot where she was hit by the egg. Indeed, the spot was mildly red and swollen, and her saying that it did not hurt was simply tofort him.
Its only one egg. Zheng Yifan had it worst, he was hit by four or five.
After she was hit by the rotten egg, Zheng Yifan reacted and used himself as a human shield, blocking another wave of rotten eggs. When she left, she saw that Zheng Yifans entire shirt was sttered with egg whites and yolk along with some shells and looked absolutely terrible.
Are you reminding me that when you were hit by the rotten eggs, the man protecting you was not me?
Si Yiyan slowly spoke while gently caressing the swollen spot.
Although it was only a fragile egg, thrown from afar with enough strength, it hurt just as much as a rock.
Wen Xinya swallowed her words, quietly saying, N... No!
She really did not think that way.
When he came to rescue her when she was being surrounded, she was already very touched.
Do you feel bad? Si Yiyans tone softened, and he held her in an embrace.
It was only a rotten egg, it should not have hit too hard and so would not hurt too badly. But what about how she felt on the inside?
Seeing eggs being thrown at her, getting scolded, mistaken and hurt, fuelled his anger more than anything else.
How could those people treat her like that? They did not know that she was really trying her best to protect these local brands with all she could! In order to fight against T-K Corporation, Lanxin Corporation and her were facing so much stress.
Wen Xinya quietened down and moodily said, It would be a lie if I said I didnt feel bad. Everyone, including the association, Lanxin Corporation and I myself are standing up against T-K Corporation to prevent being bought over by a foreign firm. We are on the frontlines and are being stressed out by various different firms, but the people dont understand us.
After she finished speaking, she sighed softly and turned to look towards the window.
In the blink of an eye, autumn was arriving!
Just now, the sky was bright and sunny, but now it was gloomy and cloudy. In no time, there would definitely be a heavy downpour.
Country Zs fight against T-K Corporation to prevent it from buying out the health supplement firms had persisted for over 2 years.
Over these 2 years, in order to resist getting bought over, and to protect the local brands, the health supplement firms in Country Z put in so much effort and suffered so much just to fight, and Mei Shan Company even dered bankruptcy, NBJ lostrge amounts, but there were still many small firms fighting on the frontlines.
Although a majority of them were affected by propaganda and incited, what hurt me the most is that our people arent united.
This sentence nicely summed up the fatigue that she felt.
Indeed, although she looked calm and cool on the outside, she suffered from an unimaginable amount of stress on the inside.
Si Yiyan held her tightly in an embrace, softly saying, You cant please everyone, just have no regrets in what you do.
At this moment, this was all he could say tofort her.
It was weak and t.
Wen Xinya remained in his embrace and said, Dont worry, Im really fine. Some people and things cant be controlled by me. Although I may be disappointed inside, I wont really go and care about it.
She always did what she needed to do.
She would not change her course of action due to some people misunderstanding her.
She also would not quit just because some people were out to hurt and attack her.
This was her determination.
And she would definitely persist till the end.
Si Yiyans nted a wet kiss on her earlobes and stuck a hand up her pajamas, grabbing her. In this sadness, why dont we do something that makes us happy?
The mood changed way too quickly, and Wen Xinya could not adapt that fast.
She wanted to scold him. Gangster!
Yet, Si Yiyan had her pinned down on the sofa, obviously not nning to move from this location. Your skills still need to improve.
Following this, Wen Xinya felt something cold and hard slowly moving down her chest.
Si Yiyans intentions were clear.
Chapter 1724 - Acquisition Plan Finally Begins
Chapter 1724: Acquisition n Finally Begins
At this moment, Chu Jingnan would finally begin T-K Corporations acquisition n.
Chu Jingnan had met Lanxin Corporations Be N times to discuss about the acquisition but was rejected multiple times. He discarded his original goal of going through Be and now was going directly to the top executives of Lanxin Corporation.
The first person he met was a high ranking manager from Lanxins industrial park. This manager held a special position in Lanxin Corporation.
A few years ago when Lanxin Corporation first started selling Traditional Chinese Medicinal skincare products, he was rmended to Wen Xinya by Yan Shaoqing. His name was Fu Jianping, and he was once in a traffic ident that caused both his legs to be broken. He led a tough life since then and worked odd jobs like picking up rubbish.
In Chu Jingnans eyes, such a person who had been treated cruelly by the world would probably have a ruthless and cold view towards the world.
Hello, Mr. Fu. Im from Genesis Investment Company and am a senior investor...
Chu Jingnan had not even finished his introduction when Fu Jianping held onto his crutches and begun to walk off, limping.
The security guard told him that someone was looking for him, but what he did not know was that it would be someone from Genesis Investment Company.
Mr Fu, why dont you sit down and listen to me! Chu Jingnan sat in the reception room of Lanxins industrial factory and looked at Fu Jianping confidently.
Since he had already targeted Fu Jianping, he must be confident that he could breakthrough Fu Jianpings defense lines.
This was a quality that a senior investor must have.
Fu Jianping hesitated for a moment and then sat back down. Fine, I will at least listen to what you have to say.
Fu Jianping knew that Genesis was the investment firm that was helping T-K Corporation with their acquisition n and already sessfully turned one of Lanxins Corporation core researchers to their side. This caused Lanxin Corporation to suffer huge losses, and the media even reported that there were quality issues with Lanxin Corporations products.
He was not stupid. The purpose of Genesis Investment Firm looking for him was clear as day.
Chu Jingnanughed with the air of a wall street elite and said, Mr. Fu, youre clearly a smart man. Then, I wont beat around the bush either.
This time, he came well-prepared for Fu Jianping and brought a huge temptation for him.
Fu Jianping did not speak as a serious look appeared on his face, carrying a sort of calmness that came with age.
Chu Jingnan continued, T-K Corporation is nning to open factories in Maind, and right now everything is in the preparation phase. Mr. Fu, youre extremely experienced in the management of a factory, so T-K Corporation intends to hire you as the new factory overall manager. Would you be interested?
Fu Jianping had difficulties walking. If Lanxin Corporation fell, he would once again fall from heaven to hell and go back to when he could not even scrape enough money for three meals and live like a scavenger.
From frugality to luxury, from luxury back to frugality.
He did not believe that Fu Jianping could stand going back to the streets to repair shoes and pick up rubbish.
Fu Jianping frowned slightly and said, I think you got it wrong. I am only a cripple, how could I carry the weight of being a overall manager? Lanxin Corporation did not look down on me and so gave me a job.
Fu Jianping did not waver by Chu Jingnans tempting offer.
He did not care that T-K Corporation would give him a position higher than what he currently had in Lanxin Corporation.
Chu Jingnan did not give up despite his rejection. Mr. Fu, Im sure that you are clear that Lanxin Corporation will not be able to carry on for much longer. Soon, it will be beaten down to destruction by T-K Corporation. You are a smart man and should know that once Lanxin Corporation closes down, you will be in a dire situation.
A cripple who could not walk properly, what could he do?
Additionally, he was getting old and did not have much educational qualifications, meaning that he did not have much potential for further growth.
For such a person to lose his job, it was expected that he would face dire consequences.
So what? Fu Jianping was impatient and did not answer him, but rather questioned him.
He was not good at discussions, but what he hated most was people like Chu Jingnan who acted as if he was in control of the entire situation and treated everyone else like his pawns.
Chu Jingnan pursed his lips slowly and slowly slid a huge cheque in front of him. Country Z has a saying that goes, those who can see the situation well will be victorious!
Chu Jingnan believed that no one could reject the huge sum on this cheque, especially someone like Fu Jianping who had yet to truly see the world. He probably would not be able to stand the temptation.
500,000!
Fu Jianping was utterly shocked. Looking at the cheque in front of him, right there on the table, his hands started to tremble.
To him, this was an insanely huge sum of money.
500,000, plus a stable high-paying job, which can allow you, Mr. Fu to reach the peak of your life. Would you please consider my suggestion, Mr. Fu?
Fu Jianpings shock and flurried reaction further confirmed his hypothesis. Such offers were desired by many.
Fu Jianping controlled his trembling hands and did not reach out for the cheque. He only said, T-K Corporation really thinks too highly of me.
His voice carried some form of hidden emotions. He was flurried.
Chu Jingnan looked at him intently. Mr. Fu, you are worth such a price.
Being Genesis Investment Firmsst straw to defeating Lanxin Corporation and a key yer in allowing T-K Corporation to defeat Lanxin Corporation, Fu Jianping was indeed worth that price.
Fu Jianping suddenly agitatedly grabbed the cheque in his hands.
His sudden movements caused Chu Jingnan to break out into a smile.
However, what Fu Jianping did next was something that Chu Jingnan never expected. He tore the cheque into pieces and ruthlessly threw it into Chu Jingnans face.
Youre just ackey of foreigners, a total disgrace to Country Z.
Chu Jingnan was momentarily stunned. Fully shocked, he said, Mr. Fu, do you know what you are doing?
He never thought that Fu Jianping had the nerve to tear the cheque and to resist his temptation of riches.
Ive had enough of you. Fu Jianpings original hidden anger and agitation burst out, and he raised his walking stick and started hitting Chu Jingnan hurriedly and ruthlessly.
T-K Corporation was totally insulting his character by targeting him.
Chu Jingnan swore that he never faced such hardship before.
To be chased and hit by a cripple.
The security guard that seemingly came to stop the fight, was instead inciting the fight.
To expect me to betray Lanxin Corporation is your wishful thinking. Fu Jianping was harsh and quick. He did not believe that Chu Jingnan would have the face to sue an old cripple for this beating.
Hitting him was for nothing.
You will regret what you did today, Chu Jingnan said and hurriedly ran away.
Lanxin Corporation was something that was tough to deal with, hard to swallow, but this did not mean that he gave up already.
Chapter 1725 - Wen Xinya VS Xia Ruya
Chapter 1725: Wen Xinya VS Xia Ruya
Over the past two days, T-K Corporation and Genesis Investment Firm had been targeting Lanxin Corporation, making moves on them, and Chu Jingnan continuously approached many of Lanxin Corporations high ranking executives, attempting to break through to them so as to bring down Lanxin Corporation through them.
T-K Corporation spared no effort in their underhanded moves, provocating the masses, and released many negative views on the Health Supplements Association and Lanxin Corporation. They did things ranging from smearing their image to framing them, which were all things that Wen Xinya once did to T-K Corporation. Now, they were just treating her like she treated them.
Using Xia Ruyas words: Do unto others what you would like them to do unto you.
Wen Xinya was not surprised to see Xia Ruya.
T-K Corporation was slowly acquiring each of Country Zs health supplement firms, and Lanxin Corporation was squeezed to the point where they could no longer retaliate and was bound to lose.
Li Corporations growth in Country Zs maind, on the other hand, was looking good and had already grown substantially. Xia Ruya had many cards to y and no longer needed to hide in the dark.
Wen Xinya, am I allowed toe? Xia Ruya strolled towards Wen Xinya, with elegant footsteps that sounded rhythmic and soothing to the ears.
She especially came today for Wen Xinya.
Since thest time she came back and bumped into Wen Xinya at Pearl Mall, where they fought over a white skirt, she had yet to see Wen Xinya for over two to three years.
Wen Xinya had been busy with her dazzling life.
And yet, she had been hiding in a corner, observing and plotting.
Today, she made her lifes most magnificent turnaround and no longer needed to hide like a rat in a damp, dark hole, incapable of seeing anyone.
Looks like Miss Xias stic surgery was hugely sessful. If I didnt know that you had an ident that ruined your face, I would not even believe that you had stic surgery.
Wen Xinya sized Xia Ruya up.
In a white, tailored Versace gown, she looked slim, just like a crystal clear lotus in the summer, looking elegant, and she had an enchanting aura about her.
Her face, especially, looked even more delicate than before, just like a refined white rose, pure and beautiful.
Xia Ruyas smile faltered and sheughed lightly. Miss Wen, I know you love to joke, but please dont speak untruthfully about baseless matters. From where did you hear anything about me having a disfigurement at all?
Xia Ruya was confident.
About her disfigurement, it was totally covered up by Mr. Z, no one should know at all.
So what if Wen Xinya knew about it? She would not be able toe up with any evidence to prove it.
Wen Xinya looked at her jokingly. Whether or not it is a baseless im, I guess only Miss Xia yourself would know.
The Koran-Chinese Alliance had its own ways of dealing with things. About Xia Ruyas disfigurement due to her ident, even Si Yiyan could only manage to get some relevant news and no concrete evidence.
Even more so, news about Xia Ruyas stic surgery was even more restricted.
But to her, whether or not there was evidence did not matter.
A chilling look shed on Xia Ruyas face before she smiled. I heard that you used your identity of being part of Zishan Club to participate in the acquisition war between T-K Corporation and Lanxin Corporation?
This acquisition war seemed to be a measure of prowess between T-K Corporation and Lanxin Corporation.
Yet, why could it not be a battle between Wen Xinya and her?
However, it seemed as if she had the upper hand now, winning over Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya did not deny it. I also know that youre using your identity as an advisor of Country Z for T-K Corporation to participate in this war. T-K Corporations new Traditional Chinese Medicine health products and the provocation caused in the masses were all underhanded moves by you.
The countrymen were not united.
Xia Ruya did not need to do it personally, as others were willing to take the initiative for her.
She was just like in the past, good at messing with peoples hearts. Those that did not seem like they had much potential would all be her pawns. This was what made Xia Ruya so scary.
Since you know, then I shall give you a word of advice. Lanxin Corporation is bound to lose and will not be able to retaliate. You had better pull yourself out of this soon, or Zishan Club will be dragged into this. Only you know Zishan Clubs position, which is no longer as stable as it used to be.
What Wen Xinya had today was all due to her being part of the Zishan Club, as well as her being Old Mr. Mos granddaughter.
Chu Jingnans acquisition of Lanxin Corporation did not go very smoothly.
He was only left with thest step, which was to break through to Lanxin Corporations executives to open up thest line of defense.
Recently, Chu Jingnan had been researching on materials rted to Lanxin Corporation.
And she believed that the key as to why Lanxin Corporation could not be acquired was due to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya coldly said, Thanks for your advice. But Miss Xia, dont you think you care about me a little too much? What I do does not need to be dictated by you, and we are not in the endgame yet. Who knows who will win? Miss Xia, dont you think its a bit too early to conclude?
Soon, Lanxin Corporation would expose its sharp fangs to T-K Corporation.
They would let T-K Corporation, as well as everyone else, know that Lanxin Corporation chose not to reveal their trump card not because they were afraid of T-K Corporation, and it was also not because they were sure that they had lost. It was because they were waiting for the best opportunity to deal a fatal blow to T-K Corporation.
T-K Corporation was just about to receive Lanxin Corporations most intense retaliation.
I dont believe that you still have the capability to deal with T-K Corporation given your standing in Country Z right now. Xia Ruya stepped closer towards Wen Xinya. Although she was slightly shorter than Wen Xinya in height, her high heels allowed her to stand a little taller than her right now.
Her red lips pursed and, with a pretty yet cold smile, she inched towards Wen Xinya. Please help me ask Miss Be, how she felt getting hit by rotten eggs?
The scene of Lanxin Corporations boss Be looking haggard after getting hit by a rotten egg was captured by the journalists and spread online.
She strongly believed that there was a connection between Wen Xinya and Be.
Wen Xinyas face hardened. I would also like to help Miss Be ask how it felt like hiding in a damp, dark hole just like a dirty, disgusting rat? She looked at her quietly, her slightly raised eyes showing a hint of mockery. Even if youre standing under the clear sun right now, it cant hide how dirty, disgusting and smelly you are.
To be a member of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, was it not a move of a dirty, disgusting rat who could only hide in the dark?
Xia Ruyas expression instantly darkened. Wen Xinya, dont be too happy. I know how its like to fall from heaven into hell, and I will make sure that you feel the same way I did soon.
She looked at Wen Xinya, who looked elegant and pretty.
She could not help but think about her disfigured face.
The face that was disfigured by Wen Xinya.
So what if her face was now perfect?
It was no longer her original face.
Wen Xinya coldlyughed and said, Im waiting!
Chapter 1726 - The Higher You Go, the Harder You Fall!
Chapter 1726: The Higher You Go, the Harder You Fall!
Xia Ruya had suddenly exposed herself to the publics eye after a long time of hiding in the dark, and this made Wen Xinya go on a higher alert level.
However, long before she intended to lure her out of hiding, Gu Yuexi had already moved towards taking control of the Korean-Chinese Alliance and was an inserted power of Country Z, a hidden pawn.
Wen Xinya sat in front of the mirror with her eyes on Si Yiyan, who was in front of her and drawing her eyebrows for her. He blocked the mirror, and she could not see his actions, but she could feel his focus and meticulousness.
Korean-Chinese Alliance has lost control over the entertainment city project, you had better be careful that Xia Ruya makes a move against the Wen Corporation.
Si Yiyan had a pair of pajamas on casually, and from his neck to his corbones, kiss marks and hickeys on obvious disy. Where his chest was exposed, clear marks of streaks caused by a womans fingernails could be seen.
His face still looked as if he had just finished **** not long ago.
Theres a huge contrast between Xia Ruya moving from being the scenes to appearing in front of me in such a high profile manner. Im afraid its inevitable that shes finally here to deal with the Wen Corporation.
Wen Corporation suffered huge losses recently and had yet to recover from what happened previously. Xia Ruya would never let go of this opportunity to bring the Wen Corporation down.
However, she secretly felt that Xia Ruya probably still had other ns.
Si Yiyan raised his eyebrows andughed. Truly, the person who understands you the best in the world is your enemy.
He had already discovered that the Korean-Chinese Alliance would make a big move soon, and yet all she did was interact with Xia Ruya. She already felt the same with her acuity.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips a little. Xia Ruya and she were indeed sworn-enemies.
He put down the eyebrow pencil and looked at his work. Hows it?
In the past, when he was far away in the desert, sheined that she could not draw her brows as well as him.
Wen Xinya looked at it carefully. The shade of ck on her eyebrows made it seem as if it brought about a touch of tenderness. You were always better at drawing brows than me.
Si Yiyan lightly hugged her from behind and nted a kiss on the back of her neck.
Wen Xinya pulled back and tried to avoid his excited movements. Dont mess around, Lanxin Corporation still has a meetingter!
***
In the end, Wen Xinya was still done in by Si Yiyan right there on the dresser, but luckily he knew his limits and did not cause her to bete for the meeting.
Except, when she thought about the image of her intertwined with him in the mirror from earlier on, she still felt very intensely about it.
Wen Xinya sat in the chairmans seat.
Yan Shaoqing frowned. There has been an increasing number of negative reports from the media and on the inte about the Health Supplements Association and Lanxin Corporation, what do you n to do about it?
To continuously retreat in the face of enemy advancement was no longer a strategy that could be used at this point.
Or else, Lanxin Corporation would totally lose the faith of its people, and there would be nothing left to fight for against T-K Corporation already.
Wen Xinya knew that Lanxin Corporation and the Health Supplements Associations single move could influence the whole situation.
Now is not the appropriate time to do anything or to react, as it will our image to further worsen. Now, any move by Lanxin Corporation would be mistaken by others and may hence worsen their image, or even be misinterpreted.
Zheng Yifan frowned. Then, what should we do next?
It was impossible that at this point they would still choose to retreat!
Wen Xinya coldlyughed. If a tiger doesnt show its ferocity, it can still be treated as a sick cat. Any weak challenge could be seen as suicidal in that case.
Her words inspired confidence in everyone around.
Today, T-K Corporation is now well-known in the market and holds a market share of about 38%. In Country Zs health supplements market, it has a lot of influence. Yan Shaoqing stopped, and then asked, As for us, our prospects are worrying!
The higher you go, the harder you fall! Wen Xinya gently held on to the table in front of her, her dark brows, a sharp stroke, covered by her hair. T-K Corporation depended on advertisements and promotions to reach where they are today. For them to fall off their pedestal is way too easy.
She predicted long ago that T-K Corporation had researched on Traditional Chinese Medicine healthcare supplements, packaging it carefully so as to transform its rted products into something that could break into the market in Country Z, so as to sweep the market share in the entire country.
Therefore, she chose to avoid fighting with them.
This allowed their breakthrough to proceed straight through without any interference.
Coupled with how they fueled the mes, this allowed them to shoot straight for the pedestal.
Zheng Yifan revealed a small smile. Then, how do you n to break through to their legendary sales?
So she had everything under control from the start, luring the enemy in step by step, allowing T-K Corporation to reach the peak first. Looks like they had been worrying for nothing all this time.
It will be a three-step strategy. First, destroy their image by revealing how despicable and cunning they truly are.
Second, fight them the same way they fought through to here. However they reached the top, we will drag them down the same way.
Third, attack them at their bottom line, totally wrecking their current Traditional Chinese Medicine product, turning the treasured weapon in their hands into useless metal.
Wen Xinya looked confident with a deep gaze as she sat in the chairmans seat and spoke in such a manner.
asionally, her eyes would meet with those of the executives, radiating confidence from within, allowing everyone to be awe-inspired.
Everyone in the conference room knew that the oue of the final battle between Lanxin Corporation and T-K Corporation had already been decided.
Wen Xinya then softly said, The market is like a battlefieldthe weak will feed the strong, and only the strongest have the right to speak and to prove their own innocence, and only then will no one dare to challenge them.
Her strong and inspiring voice rang throughout the entire conference room.
Everyone knew that what she referred to was the negative news about the Health Supplements Association and Lanxin Corporationtely.
This time, we must fight a beautiful retaliatory battle. Not only will we chase T-K Corporation out of Country Z, but we must also let them suffer huge losses, lose their standing as an international business, and fall from the stage of being one of the top health supplements corporations in the world.
Wen Xinya slowly stood up from her seat, her elegant footsteps strolled forward, and the clear and crisp Da Da sounds of her high heels passed by every person and rang in the conference room. This had a charismatic effect of inspiring confidence in people.
Everyone felt the effect of her awe and confidence at that moment and became hugely passionate. They were charged with energy, bringing out excitement, buzz, and a huge amount of respect for her.
Following that, Wen Xinya stopped, and so did the sounds of her high heels. Otherwise, if we lose, everyone will assume that it was Lanxin Corporation, us, that was greedy and got bought out by T-K Corporation. This would make us look as if we betrayed our local brands, and we would be major criminals in our own history books.
Her inspiring voice caused everyone around to be agitated at that thought.
We cannot go down as criminals in history!
We must suppress T-K Corporation!
I swear to protect our local brands!
Chapter 1727 - Good Kids Will All Be Rewarded
Chapter 1727: Good Kids Will All Be Rewarded
Right now, T-K Corporation was still enjoying the fruits of their sess.
What they did not know was that a huge crisis was slowly creeping up on them.
On the same night, Jose was ying with pretty and beautiful Country Zs girls, enjoying his time being happy and excited about getting served by Country Zs girls. He was deep in the act, and could not remove himself from it.
Chu Jingnan continued to research and read about Lanxin Corporation in his study, to acquire all of Lanxin Corporations materials, trying his best to find a breakthrough to give Lanxin a fatal blow.
Xia Ruya was currently enjoying the ghostly and beautiful Bloody Mary look of being fascinatingly charming. She wore a long flowy dress, and the silver moonlighting from the window made her radiate an enchanting glow as if she was an angel that descended along with the moonlight, and also as if she was a maiden floating towards heaven under the moonlight.
On the other hand, Wen Xinya was still in Si Yiyans embrace, as they whispered sweet nothings to each other.
I want to eat dates, feed me! Wen Xinya was being coquettish while hugging onto Si Yiyans arm.
Wen Xinya loved the food that Si Yiyan brought back from the desert country.
Any food products made from date, honey dates, ck caviar or saffron were all her favorites.
You gluttonous girl. Si Yiyan held her waist in one hand and reached out to feed her a date with another.
Nowadays, Si Yiyan brought along a bottle of camel milk wherever he went, just like the alcoholic men in Russia who had a habit of bringing a bottle of hard liquor with them. Whenever they felt the urge to drink, they would take a sip and feel the burning sensation of the alcohol run down their throat.
He enjoyed the fresh and delicious taste of camel milk, and the feeling it gave him when it swirled around his mouth was fantastic.
Wen Xinya was like a small cat, curled up in Si Yiyans embrace, enjoying his service and feeding.
For the few guys from T-K Corporation that I previously caught, those who provoked the masses to protest, what do you n to do with them?
He held them hostage and was ready to give T-K Corporation a huge present, but was stopped by them.
Of course he disagreed, as he did not n to let go of those people who threw rotten eggs at her.
But this little girl hit his soft spot. Since Im the one who got hit and the one who was aggrieved, then let me handle them.
Didnt you break their legs? Then why dont we break their arms as well, and send them to T-K Corporation to im medical and psychological treatment fees.
Wen Xinya winked at Si Yiyan, her face full of cunningness.
Those people were just gangsters who came from mixed backgrounds, and since their limbs were already broken, why not push the me to T-K Corporation who instigated all of this?
This was her first step to ruining T-K Corporations image, and to expose the truth behind how despicable they actually were.
Si Yiyan could not help but hug her up onto hisp and lightly tapped her forehead with his. This is such a cruel move, but I guess it will be pretty effective.
To send those people to T-K Corporation would solidify the fact that they were directed by the Corporation, and T-K Corporations reputation and product image would both be affected.
Since T-K Corporation wants to fight me, then I shall test the sharpness of their de, and let them get hurt by their own de, Wen Xinya said while eating dates.
Although she said it lightly, the meaning behind the words was serious and scary.
Such a sharp and calctive person was someone that Si Yiyan truly liked. Hows your marksmanship now, how many can you hit in an average of 10 bullets?
She had improved a lot recently, so she was really happy about it. Average at 9.2 shots, more urate than I was before.
Si Yiyan kissed her chin and asked in a muffled voice, Do you want to be even more urate?
Without even waiting for her reply, he kissed her, and their wet and sticky tongues met each other and intertwined.
Yes...
Wen Xinyas muffled response showed that she was already totally attracted by him, and she also wanted to be like Si Yiyan, urate on every shot.
Good kids will all be rewarded. Si Yiyan kept her lower lip in his mouth and took out a gun.
This was the weapon that he brought everywhere which he used to kill!
It was silver and ck and trod the line between pretty and cold. He slowly pushed up her chin with the nozzle of the gun and forced her to stretch her neck all the way up.
Her white and pure neck, with beautiful lines, was just like that of a swan.
Beautiful! Si Yiyan eximed.
He lightly pushed on to the guns butt, and a light and thin de popped up in the tip of its butt.
Wen Xinya was shocked, as such a thin de was sharper than a surgery knife, and she did not doubt that it could kill very precisely and cut very urately.
Si Yiyanughed. Everyone knows that Im an urate marksman, but not many know that my knife skills are even better. I could kill without even causing bleeding to im my enemies lives. After he finished, he nted a wet kiss on her neck and said to her, This de may have killed many, but it was never once stained with their blood.
He held the gun and used the thin and shiny de to carefully slice her shirt.
For... for real? Wen Xinya felt chills in front of her chest. To think that a de that could kill without causing any bleeding was cutting her shirt right now, she felt chills down her spine.
With this de, I have never once missed the mark. Si Yiyan held his de in his hands and gently whispered in her ear, This time, it wont miss as well.
This de was only for the blood of enemies.
Never would it be for her blood.
Im scared!
Although he said that, Wen Xinya still felt the threat that the de was imposing on her, even though Si Yiyan was only using it to cut through her shirt.
Its good to be scared. Si Yiyan bit her ears andughed. Because when youre scared, your senses amplify.
After the de sliced through the final part of her shirt, he sprung it back into the gun and put the gun straight into her hands. Feel the difference between Killer and Athena.
Wen Xinya held the gun in her hands while trembling. This was the first time that she touched Si Yiyans self-defense weapon. It was not like Athena, light and soothing. This one was cold, heavy, dense, and carried an aura of murder.
Si Yiyan carefully moved into her. This baby boy is loaded, be careful of misfiring!
Wen Xinyas hands shivered, and Si Yiyans action almost caused her to drop the gun in her hands.
Si Yiyan whispered an order to her, Grab hold of it tightly, and be really careful of misfiring it.
After he finished, he lifted her chin and kissed her, tightly holding her in an embrace.
Wen Xinyas body momentarily stiffened, as the gun in her hands seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She extremely nervous, as she had to deal with what Si Yiyan was doing to her and at the same time be careful not identally misfire the gun in her hands.
To her, this was a really difficult task.
Chapter 1728 - Lanxin Corporations Intense Retaliation
Chapter 1728: Lanxin Corporations Intense Retaliation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lanxin Corporations retaliation came quick and ruthless.
Soon, T-K Corporation would no longer be able to enjoy the fruits of their sess.
Because, the fact that they bribed a few of Country Zs citizens to provoke and incite the conflict about the Health Supplements Association and Lanxin Corporation would soon be revealed to the public.
Firstly, the few of those people were not only beaten till they had bruises everywhere but also had their legs broken. Being rogues, as they were thrown to T-K Corporation, they made noise and cried in the lobby of T-K Corporation, begging for them to pay them for medical fees and for their psychological health as well, or else they refused to leave.
Even though the security guards tried all methods to chase them away, the moment they got close to them, they would cry and scream about their broken arms, and that they totally could not do anything already.
The journalists heard about such a news and surrounded T-K Corporations lobby.
The journalists interviewed a few of Country Zs citizen that was beaten up and got the truth from their own mouths. They even checked their identity and confirmed that what they were saying was the truth.
T-K Corporation used the following three underhanded methods to wreck havoc onto Country Zs Health Supplements Association as well as Lanxin Corporation and Be.
Over this time, T-K Corporation made use of advertisements and promotions to package their own reputation and product image nicely, to position themselves as an internationally renowned business. They pushed their own brand up to be the most influential brand in Country Z.
This caused many of Country Zs citizens to believe that this firm, this brand, with their international influence, was apany that could not be defeated by Lanxin Corporations five or six years of experience.
However, after this news was released, T-K Corporations image and branding suffered heavy losses, and its sales volume continuously dropped. The citizens were angry with T-K Corporations underhanded moves.
In their opinion, how could an internationally renowned business carry out such underhanded acts?
Lanxin Corporations actions totally exposed T-K Corporations fake packaging.
T-K Corporation faced the threat of losing the citizens trust.
At this moment, the citizens who were still focused on resisting foreign capital and protection of local brands only just reacted and realized that they fell for T-K Corporations tricks and were used as ammunition.
T-K Corporations actions intended for Country Zs citizens to engage in war with one another, and for the Corporation to reap the rewards.
Because of this, everyone felt even angrier and scolded the Corporation for their shamelessness.
The wave of resisting foreign capital caused University students to organize meetings and arrange protests on the street, parks, areas, trains and public areas to engage in public speeches and give out flyers, talking about the influence that foreign capital would cause on Country Z.
All across the nation, there was a wave of sentiments on resisting foreign capital.
Under Wen Xinyas aid, this wave reached its peak.
Oh my God, whats happening?
Jose could not understand why things even reached this stage.
I have already exined to the media and everyone that this was only the act of a few employees in T-K Corporation, and I have already fired them from thepany and issued a public apology to provide the citizens of Country Z with an exnation. Yet, they are still not letting go of this matter.
Jose recalled that their public rtions management system did not have any leaks, and it was a perfect crisis management case.
But why did it not have the effect that he expected?
Chu Jingnan just looked at Jose and said, Country Z has a saying that goes, a thousand mile journey could be ruined by an anthole. What this means is that we must not downy the effect of our own mistakes. One small mistake could cause huge trouble, or cause us to suffer huge losses, to the point that your life could be ruined.
Jose could not understand. I dont feel as if this mistake was so serious that we cant recover from it.
To him, this was only a small matter.
Country Zs people were too calctive and bore grudges over small matters.
Chu Jingnan closed the documents that he had on hand and said, T-K Corporation was pushed up the sales pedestal and became Country Zs most influential health supplements brand. How much of it was due to your advertising, promotion and packaging, I believe you know it best.
Jose was shaken, and then he suddenly realized where his mistakey.
Chu Jingnan continued, As a matter of fact, the moment T-K Corporations Traditional Chinese Medicinal products went on the market, it was highly controversial. On one hand, Country Zs citizens were talking about resisting foreign capital. Yet, on the other, they were tempted by your great advertising and developed an interest in your product. The sales growth was not due to their recognition for your product, but rather their curiosity in it.
This was where the problemy.
The citizens did not really approve of T-K Corporations product. Hence, its market share would be unstable, to begin with. T-K Corporation did not take the opportunity to manage their own product well and to stabilize their market share. Rather, they chased after instant sess to bring down Lanxin Corporation and to achieve a monopoly in Country Zs health supplements market.
This was putting the cart before the horse.
So thats the case! Jose suddenly lost strength in his body as he realized what a low level mistake he made. He had missed the best opportunity to gain a greater market share in Country Zs health supplements market.
He was distracted by the thought of bringing down Lanxin Corporation and was charmed by the interest that the people had in T-K Corporation. He only chased down Lanxin Corporation to defeat them, forgot about his final goal of creating profits for thepany, and only focused on increasing their market share in Country Z.
Chu Jingnan added, T-K Corporations Traditional Chinese Medicine health product was on the market for less than a year, how could it match Lanxin Corporations six to seven years of operations?
The citizens only bought T-K Corporations product due to the overwhelming amount of advertisements and promotion.
However, Lanxin Corporation had held the market share for six to seven years, and the quality of their product was what had the heart of the people. This was also why when T-K Corporation attempted to release rumours about Lanxin Corporations product quality, it did not pick up.
How could a moment of curiosity match something that had already captured a persons heart?
T-K Corporation could not make use of the peoples momentary curiosity to carefully manage their own products. Hence, they lost the faith of the people and received bad reviews from many who tried it, making it worst for them.
Jose then realized and said, I always thought that Lanxin Corporation was able to bring down T-K Corporation again and again due to their tricks and ploys. Now I realize that we have been truly defeated, and Be was meticulous and held the chips in her hand all along. She can be seen as a genius. I cant match up to her at all.
Ever since T-K Corporation and Lanxin Corporations acquisition war began, Be had always held control of the situation tightly and manipted people, calcted and plotted, sending T-K Corporation to the edge step by step.
This kind of person was truly the scariest.
Chu Jingnan sighed. T-K Corporations falling market share allows for an even stronger retaliation from Lanxin Corporation. You... had better make your preparations!
Chu Jingnan was not too optimistic about it.
From his perspective, T-K Corporation was already set to lose.
To him, T-K Corporations acquisition would be a huge failure in his life, a failure that could never be forgotten.
And the person who caused him to fall was... Be!
Other than Wen Xinya, there was another person who caused him to taste failure.
Chapter 1729 - Lanxin Company Still Has More Tricks Up Its Sleeves
Chapter 1729: Lanxin Company Still Has More Tricks Up Its Sleeves
Before T-K Group had time to catch their breath, yet another thing happened which had thempletely flustered.
The media ran a major expose on how dubious, exaggerated and false T-K Groups advertising ims were, how they had vited advertising regtions and how they only managed to achieve their good sales results by way of an ad bombardment strategy to saturate the market.
T-K Group had vited the photo rights of several of its own consumers, overstated the effectiveness of its products and breached several regtions. As a result, the Group received warning letters, sales bans and had several of their advertising rights rescinded.
Sales of T-K Groups products came to a sudden halt.
A fierce discussion also ignited among the industry and the public.
Country Zs health supplements association also expressed that they would step up to protect consumer rights by expanding their efforts in monitoring the industry. They would seek to prevent false advertising, exaggerated ims and breach of promotional regtions.
As a result, the use of massive advertising campaigns was no longer a viable option to promote ones product in Country Zs health supplements market.
This was undoubtedly a huge blow to T-K Group.
T-K Groups profitability was in dire straits. They were mired in fines, warnings, sales bans and the cancetion of advertising rights.
They ended up suffering the massive counter-effects of their mega advertising campaign.
Their sales figures fell day by day, as their miracle growth story in Country Z lost its shine. Theirpany reputation and product image were trampled over by the scandalous reports.
Gu Junling was astonished. I never realized it can be so easy to knock T-K Group over. To think that we were jumping up and down worrying for you.
Wen Xinyas move was called retreating in order to advance.
She avoided T-K Groups direct onught but was all the while secretly spying on their every movement.
T-K Groups advertising campaign was so overwhelming and so aggressive, there was no doubt they would have vited some regtions. It was just that the public didnt know and the authorities didnt pursue.
However, all would turn into one big, ugly scandal the moment things were exposed.
Wen Xinya said in a mild tone, Actually, it is verymon to use an ad bombardment strategy. Many enterprises did the same in previous years, and all of them ended up being legally charged for false advertising, vition of advertising rules, etc. Nevertheless, they are still around. None of them copsed from their scandals.
In Country Z, the public relied on advertisements to learn about a product or brand. It was the subconscious opinion of everyone that the bigger and shier an advertising campaign was, the more reputed the brand must be, which in turn meant a higher product quality.
So, in recent years, ad bombardment had be a must-have weapon for apanys marketing efforts.
This tactic was indeed effective in the short-term.
But at the same time, there was a fine line to be toed, and not everyone had the knack for it. If apany failed to use its products to capture the consumers hearts even as they saturated the market, thepany would very quickly fall off their pedestal.
T-K Group was the best example.
Ling Qingxuan gave Wen Xinya a thumbs-up sign. She waspletely awed by her tactical maneuvers. T-K Group is not like the other localpanies in Country Z. Thanks to their ability tounch a massive advertising campaign, their products managed to overtake the market in such a short period of time. However, they forgot that they are still an outsider, and must first gain a stable foothold within Country Z.
There was no way they would be able to firmly take over the market if they never had a stable foothold in the first ce.
It would be very easy for others to pull them off their pedestal.
Only Wen Xinya was smart enough to think up of such an indirect attack strategy.
It was truly brilliant.
Wen Xinya nodded. T-K Group was fated to lose the moment theyunched their Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product.
A Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements brand was not something that could be done as and when one wished to.
Lanxin Company had been operating for five to six years before finally attaining a stable foothold in this market, allowing its product to steadily gain recognition among the peoples hearts. Did T-K Group think they could make use of the Traditional Chinese Medicine trend set off by Lanxin Company to conquer the market just like that?
They must be dreaming.
Zhou Tianyu sighed. A mighty corporation like T-K Group being yed like a defenseless fool in your hands. Tell us honestly, do you still have more tricks up your sleeves?
T-K Group had been in deep trouble over their vition of the advertising regtions. They had lost their top sales position, but this didnt mean they werepletely defeated.
With Wen Xinyas character, it would not be surprising if her best moves had yet to be yed.
Wen Xinya smiled. You will know in another two days time.
She was being purposely vague.
When she was at the health supplements association earlier, she had made the grand im that she just needed seven days to defeat T-K Group.
Five days had already passed.
There were still another two days.
Xu Tongxuan pulled Wen Xinya over by the neck. Why are you so smart? As your friend, I feel so much pressure to keep up with you now. I finally understand the saying that an overly smart person will not have any friends.
She recalled how after reading todays newspaper headlines, Grandpamented that Lanxin Companys sess was assured. T-K Groups glorious reign had reached its end. It was inevitable they would also fall off the globalpetitor stage into the dust below.
The power of one tinypany had managed to topple over such a behemoth. In life, things were constantly being reced by better and newer versions!
Very few people had received such high praise from Grandpa.
Wen Xinya was not one of them.
Wen Xinya had been speechless.
Ye Feiyu said, I already told you they are not your typical folks. Xinya and Ninth Si are truly a match made in heaven. Ninth Si... tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk...
She even suspected that Ninth Si was the one who had taught Xinya such shrewd and ruthless tactics.
It must be said that Ye Feiyu was close to the truth.
Wen Xinya hurriedly cut in. Eh, stop it. Dont lump everything on him. He has not done anything to offend you.
ording to past experience, nothing good ever came out of their mouths whenever they talked about Ninth Si. They threw out all sorts of impudent and obscene jokes, all of which just made her head ache.
Han Mofeng smirked as he noticed the faint love bites lining Wen Xinyas corbone. He reached over to pull at his own cor and smiled teasingly. Remember to wipe your mouth after sneaking a bite!
Everyone instantly understood his meaning and immediately nced toward Wen Xinyas cor. They all smiled knowingly.
Wen Xinya blushed deeply when she realized she had love bites. She hurriedly pulled her cor close and stated self-righteously. Who was sneaking a bite? I ate right out in the open.
Si Yiyan was her fiance, why would she need to sneak a bite?
Ooh...
Everyone hooted riotously.
Wen Xinya realized how overly blunt her words sounded and instantly blushed an even deeper red.
Chapter 1730 - Lanxin Company Sues T-K Group
Chapter 1730: Lanxin Company Sues T-K Group
T-K Group never imagined that they would be barraged by wave after wave of troubles.
After T-K Group was caught for viting the advertising regtions, Wen Xinya handed in Lanxin Companys legal application to sue the Group. She was suing them for illegally copying Lanxin Companys Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product recipe.
The courts indicated that they would ept Lanxin Companys legal application for the im.
The courts issued a summons to T-K Group.
Everyone was shocked by Lanxin Companys series of counter-attacks against T-K Group.
When the deciding battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company just started, the Group had Lanxin Company nearly beat to the ground. The public had deemed Lanxin Company as a wicked, greedypany that had besmeared the name of local brands.
Everyone anticipated a terrible and bloody end to this battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group.
The public, who had their minds so swayed by T-K Groups previous antics, now felt extremely regretful over their earlier actions. They started to feel a sense of pride toward Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company did not respond then, not because they were guilty, but because the time was not yet ripe.
They had all misunderstood Lanxin Company. They had all misunderstood Be.
In that instant, the entire nation rallied, and sentiments against overseas takeovers raged.
As Wen Xinya strolled out from the courthouse, she saw a group of concerned citizens crowding around the entrance of the courthouse, as well as university students who had formed a group opposing overseas takeovers, shouting their support for Wen Xinya. The reporters circted amongst the crowd, trying to weasel out more newsworthy tidbits.
They saw Wen Xinyaing out.
Excitement spread through the crowd as they cheered and apuded exuberantly.
A bright red banner was raised with the words Oppose against overseas takeovers. Protect local brands. Support Lanxin Company and Be.
There was even a female university student who rushed out of the crowd to stand before Wen Xinya. Miss Be, please ept my apologies. Previously, we didnt know the truth and were swayed by T-K Groups antics and instigations. We misunderstood you.
More and more apologies followed.
Miss Be, you are a true fighter for the local people. Even when under such immense pressure from T-K Group, you managed to lead the health supplements association and Lanxin Company to stand at the front lines against their takeover attempts, to protect our local brands. You did this all despite everyone misunderstanding you, rebuking you, attacking you. You truly deserve our utmost respect.
Miss Be, from today onwards, you are my idol. Please ept my humblest respects!
Lanxin Company is great! Miss Be is great!
The crowd cheered exuberantly.
The reporters swarmed around.
Miss Be, can you please tell us why you are suing T-K Group for illegally copying Lanxin Companys Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement recipe? Do you have any proof?
Wen Xinya answered, I believe everyone is well aware that T-K Group managed to poach one of Lanxin Companys key researchers. After this researcher went over to T-K Group, he didnt receive any preferential treatment. It was he who discovered that the recipe of T-K Groups Traditional Chinese Medicine products is very simr to Lanxin Companys. Thereafter, weunched an investigation and confirmed that T-K Group has indeed behaved despicably. I have already handed over all our evidence to the courts.
Of course she had adequate evidence. Only then would she dare to make such a move.
A reporter asked, The recipe to the health supplement product was leaked and copied by T-K Groupdid this have anything to do with Lanxin Companys earlier publication of their product quality report?
The previous incident also created quite amotion. Lanxin Company had published their product quality report and made thingspletely transparent, which enabled them to defeat T-K Group in the previous product war.
Wen Xinya nodded solemnly. Most people would not be able to copy our recipe just based on the information from that quality report. But a great Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor would be able to discern some clues. Add to that a world-ss research teamit is not that difficult to work out our recipe.
This was a trap that Wen Xinya had set for T-K Group.
After she realized that T-K Group was working with the Korean-Chinese Alliance, she knew Xia Ruya would definitely be involved in the Groups takeover ns. She also guessed that Xia Ruya would suggest for T-K Group to make a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product.
Publishing information about their own Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product was a bait set out to lure T-K Group.
The reporter spoke up again. From what I understand, the Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor helping T-K Group in the development of their product is the famous Luo Le.
This was no big secret among the press.
The public didnt know much about this Luo Le person. They only knew that he was highly respected in the world of Traditional Chinese Medicine.
But the reporters had ess to some information rted to him and knew that there were some character issues with this person. Nevertheless, there had been no hard evidence, so the press didnt publish any reports on him.
Wen Xinya said in a voice heavy with sadness, Most of the great Traditional Chinese Medicine doctors possess upright and noble characters. It is very rare to see such cases of illegal copying. So I was very shocked when T-K Group used Lanxin Companys own recipe to beat us down.
Even with Luo Les recipe, it was not that easy to sessfully develop a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product.
Even if T-K Group was willing to invest time and resources into researching such a product, the takeover battle would probably be long over by the time the new product waspleted.
It was just not possible for them to develop a new product in such a short period of time.
The only way tounch a new high-quality product within such a short time frame was to illegally copy Lanxin Companys recipe.
Otherwise, any new product developed would be sorelycking in quality and effectiveness, which would just be a self-destructive move.
Miss Be, what do you have to say about T-K Group illegally copying Lanxin Companys health supplement recipe?
Wen Xinya kept silent for a moment before speaking. T-K Group is a world-renowned international corporation. They possess an elite research team and have always stood at the forefront of the global health supplements industry. I never imagined they would do something so despicable. They have sullied their own name and failed to uphold the good morals that any major enterprise should have.
The reporters were roused.
Wen Xinya continued coldly, As for T-K Group illegally copying Lanxin Companys health supplement recipeLanxin Company will make use of thew to pursue this matter to the end. I want to take this chance to advise T-K Group: Dont do anything foolish that will undo your hard-earned reputation and brand influence.
Wen Xinya spoke powerfully, every word sharp as a de.
Chapter 1731 - T-K Group Is Finished
Chapter 1731: T-K Group Is Finished
Wen Xinya epted a press interview right at the gates of the courthouse, openly censuring T-K Groups illegal copying of Lanxin Companys Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement recipe.
The reporters were in an excited frenzy.
The rest of the crowd were likewise exuberant. They started chanting how everyone should oppose T-K Groups despicable methods.
The reporters swarmed around Wen Xinya, eager to gain more information. Miss Be, can you please tell us how does Lanxin Company n to deal with T-K Groups infringement of your recipe rights!
Even if they had hard evidence, it would not be an easy court case to win.
Wen Xinya said, The case has yet to go to court, so do forgive me for not being candid about this. Everyone can continue to monitor this takeover battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company. I believe we will soon get a satisfactory answer.
Her secretive manner further incited the reporters curiosity.
For a moment, Wen Xinya was unable to escape from the swarm of reporters.
Liu Yanhua murmured by her ear. Ninth Young Master has arrived.
Surprised, Wen Xinya quickly turned toward the road and saw a ck Maybach parked by the side.
Bang
The car door mmed shut and Si Yiyan walked over wearing a face mask.
His aura was so forbidding that the reporters subconsciously parted for him.
Some reporters had already recognized him as the same person who had previously spirited Be away at the Health Supplements Association.
His ferocity at that time had left an indelible image upon the crowd. Even those dauntless reporters couldnt help feeling a sense of fear. They didnt dare to continue pestering Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded at the reporters before making her way toward Si Yiyan. I already have Liu Yanhua escorting me, why have you stille to fetch me?
She was openly filing awsuit against T-K Group. This matter would definitely trigger off a massive media frenzy, which was why she had brought Liu Yanhua along. As the press swarmed over them earlier, Liu Yanhua had been by her side the whole time, shielding her from the reporters.
Si Yiyan nced sedately at Liu Yanhua. There are too many people and its too chaotic. Theres bound to be fanatics. I am worried about you.
Although Xinya had rotten eggs thrown at her once, the chances of her being attacked were very slim. Nevertheless, he could not help worrying about her facing such a chaotic scene alone. That was why he had speciallye to fetch her.
Wen Xinya held Si Yiyans hand in an intimate manner and asked teasingly, You didnt bring a whole gang with you this time?
Previously, Si Yiyan had brought a team of ck-suited men along, making him look like a mafia boss. Startled, the media didnt dare to report on that matter.
Of course, she herself had been startled by Si Yiyans rage.
She had spent several days after in trepidation. She had racked her brains for ways to cate him before his anger finally subsided.
Si Yiyan looped one arm around her waist. I can handle this by myself!
His tone was cid, but his words were beyond arrogant.
Wen Xinya pouted. She had no choice but to admit the truth of his words when she recalled how shocked the press and the rest of the crowd were when Si Yiyan appeared.
Lets go to the car!
Si Yiyan led her to his vehicle.
Liu Yanhua automatically sat in the drivers seat to assume the role of chauffeur.
Wen Xinya faced the window to look at the gaggle of people outside and couldnt help sighing. We have spent so much time setting this up. Now is finally the time to reel in thes.
This also meant that the takeover battle would be ending very soon.
Your counterattack this time was very intense and aggressive. T-K Group is finished.
Although T-K Group had suffered heavy losses during the earlier fights with Lanxin Company, they had remained standing firm. As long as their market share didnt totally copse, they would still survive. They were a world-renowned major enterprise, after all.
It was very difficult topletely topple over such a massive corporation. They would always be able to revive and make aeback!
But this time, Wen Xinya was targeting T-K Groups market share and their power.
In business and war, one careless moment could lead to aplete and utter defeat. Throughout history, there had been countless examples of mega-corporations suffering humiliating defeats because of some happenstance which turned out to be crucial.
For example, the products of a certain major corporation had been exposed as having some banned substance. All their products were subsequently taken off the shelves and their brand image was greatly impacted. Thepany took many years after to slowly recover their standing in Country Z, but they never regained their former glory.
T-K Group hiring some gangsters to incite the crowd to attack herthat was just the start.
The vition of advertising regtions was a lethal blow. Itpletely copsed T-K Groups market share in Country Z. They had already lost the takeover war.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya was making use of the illegal copying incident to target the Groups integrity and principles. This would have a major negative impact on the Groups industry reputation and product image.
T-K Group had been dragged straight into a mud hole and hadpletely lost its glorious reputation as a renowned global enterprise.
Si Yiyan noticed the fatigue on her face and pulled her into his arms. Leave everything else to me. You dont need to worry over this matter anymore.
He was the one who had arranged thiswsuit against T-K Group.
There could not be any slip-up in such a huge court case against a behemoth like T-K Group. The slightest mistake could mean the difference between victory and total defeat. Xinya was still not able to handle such a situation.
Okay! Wen Xinya answered somewhat tiredly.
Si Yiyan gently stroked the wispy hairs falling across her cheek and asked in a low voice, Are you tired?
Xinya had been so tightly wound up since the takeover battle started. Now that the stage had been set, her body was gradually rxing and she would naturally feel tired.
A little! Wen Xinya leaned against Si Yiyans shoulder and slowly shut her eyes.
She hadnt felt tired previously, but the moment sheid her head against his shoulder, inhaled the scent of his body and felt his warmth, she suddenly felt like sleeping.
It has been hard on you. Si Siyan wrapped his arms around her shoulder and gently shifted her head to hisp. He carefully took off her high heels and covered her with a wool nket.
Wen Xinya nuzzled her little face against hisp, before falling into a deep sleep.
Si Yiyan gently tucked the stray wisps of hair behind her ear, before cing hisrge hands onto her shoulders to softly massage them.
All everyone saw was her confident and shrewd way of handling things.
He was the only one who saw her when she was stressed and fatigued by the burden of it all.
Si Yiyan lowered his head and whispered by her ear. Remember, you are only allowed to bloom within the palm of my hands. If you dare to overstep the boundaries, I will clip your wings!
Only at this very moment did this noble, god-like man finally extend his demonic Lucifers ws toward the woman he loved.
Chapter 1732 - Falling from Their High Pedestal into the Deep Abyss
Chapter 1732: Falling from Their High Pedestal into the Deep Abyss
The battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company erupted fiercely.
At the same time, because of their vition of advertising regtions and the illegal copying of Lanxin Companys health supplement recipe, the citizens of Country Z started a major revolt against T-K Group.
The people of Country Z had united.
The strong sense of unity among such a populous country was formidable, as they started to boycott all of T-K Groups products.
The atmosphere in the meeting was extremely grave and traced with malevolence. Jose had lost his earlier confidence and arrogance. He couldnt even sit still on his chair.
Lanxin Company is utterly despicable.
The sales report sent over by the marketing and sales department was still ced in front of Joses seat. Beside it was a copy of T-K Groups sales figures from a week ago. The two reports listed figures that were as different as night and day.
In just one weeks time, T-K Group had fallen off their high pedestal into the deep abyss.
Jose, what should we do now?
Everyone in the meeting room looked toward their leader, hoping that he had a solution to salvage the situation and lead T-K Group from this danger zone.
Lanxin Company has pushed us step by step to the edge of the cliff. Our takeover n haspletely failed. We are finished.
No one expected apany as small as Lanxin Company to be able to deal such a lethal blow to T-K Group.
The press has run major exposes on our vitions of advertising regtions and for illegally copying Lanxin Companys Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement recipe. The amount of coverage we are getting is akin to our ad bombardment strategy earlier.
T-K Group had been defeated and was knee-deep in a scandal. Most troublesome of all was that they were going to be embroiled in a legal tussle with Lanxin Company. It didnt matter what the oue of thewsuit was, it would be a massive blow to T-K Groupspany reputation, brand image, and industry standing. T-K Group would be tainted with a stain that could never be washed off.
T-K Group would bepletely knocked off their high pedestal.
ording to the figures sent over by our Country M headquarters, sales of T-K Group products across the world have been declining. Thepany share price has also been falling. The board of directors and shareholders have been actively voicing their displeasure. We have be the major viins in the Group.
No one expected that a mere takeover n could end up dragging the entire Group into the mud. The scandalous news of their impendingwsuit had besmeared the reputation of T-K Group worldwide.
With regards to the illegal copying of Lanxin Companys Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement recipe, did we investigate clearly if there is any truth behind it? Jose finally spoke up.
His voice was full of haggard helplessness.
This was Lanxin Companys ploy to pull the rug out from under T-K Groups feet. They wanted to turn the Groups new Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product into apletely useless white elephant.
T-K Group would be utterly helpless without their new product.
No one said a word as there was nothing to say.
I asked you all a question! Jose suddenly hollered. His shout was full of rage like a ferocious trapped beast.
Jose, earlier this afternoon, the person in charge of developing the Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product, Dr. Luo Le, has disappeared. We have tried all means to track him down but to no avail. Miss Xias mobile phone has been switched off and there is no way to contact her.
A trembling voice spoke up.
Even though it was not a direct answer to the question, the implications were clear.
Joses eyes went dark as he staggered backward. Luckily, he was holding onto the table or he might have fallen on the floor. Despicable bastards!
He cursed and swore loudly.
But as vehemently as he scolded, it was just an impotent venting of his rage.
He never imagined that the reason behind his failure would be this Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product which he had been so proud of.
Luo Le, Xia Ruya!
They were both highly regarded by him but had ended up being the ones who caused his demise.
Silence descended across the meeting room.
Jose instructed rather feebly. I dont care how you do it, find them.
Jose was like a defeated cockerel. He had lost all drive and motivation.
He finally realized he had fallen straight into Lanxin Companys trap. The publication of their product quality report was the hole that Lanxin Company had dug for them, just waiting for T-K Group to leap in. Her goal was not just to win the takeover war, but to take down the entire T-K Group.
Lanxin Companys earlier defeated stance was just a false front to lure T-K Group further in.
Oh yes, what about Chu? Why is he not in this meeting? Did you notify him?
Jose remembered that Chu Jingnan was an extremely intelligent person. Like a man clutching at straws, he anxiously called for Chu Jingnan, hoping that he would help him analyze and resolve this situation.
Our Country M headquarters sent news earlier this morning that Genesis Investment Company has officially withdrawn from our takeover n. Chu booked a flight back to the US and is already on the ne as we speak.
The takeover n had been an absolute failure. Although the key faultid with T-K Group, Chu Jingnan would still have to bear some responsibility as their consultant.
He would be penalized by Genesis upon his return to Country M.
The rims of Joses eyes reddened. He looked down from the office window at the group of Country Z protesters crowded outside their building. Reporters circted in their midst. Jose finally acknowledged that T-K Group was no longer able toe back from this saga.
The Chinese market was nowpletely cut off from them.
Their other markets had also started to shrink.
And his over-eagerness was the cause behind it all.
We lost. We havepletely lost. Jose slumped back on his seat.
His deted body sank deep into his chair, totally void of his former intimidating and arrogant aura.
Jose, no one knows who will win in the legal case between T-K Group and Lanxin Company. So what if Lanxin Company has evidence in hand? Sometimes, evidence alone is not enough to determine the oue of a legal case.
Lawyers arguments and how the defendants manipted the proffered evidence were also key aspects.
Moreover, Lanxin Company was just a small, unlistedpany. How could they hope to win in awsuit against T-K Group?
We have always underestimated Lanxin and Be.
It was this underestimation that caused his defeat.
He hadmitted the major crime of belittling his opponent, which led to him being totally crushed.
Chapter 1733 - Fated to Run Afoul of Women
Chapter 1733: Fated to Run Afoul of Women
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya slept very soundly.
She dreamed of an all-powerful Si Yiyan, magnificent and highly-revered. He stood high above all like a god. But the dream ended with him sitting all alone in his throne, having died of old ailments at the mere age of 50.
It was a glorious and resplendent life.
It was a life splendid beyond description.
But it was also a lonely life.
Tears flowed down her face.
By the time she awoke, her pillow was drenched with tears. Still troubled by that dream, she recalled that calligraphy writing: Alone in destion, fated to a lonely life.
What did you dream of? Si Yiyan gently wiped off the tears from the corners of her eyes.
How long was I asleep for? Wen Xinya finally snapped out of her dream-like reverie. She leaned into Si Yiyans arms and clutched his clothes tightly.
She remembered that she had fallen asleep on the way back from the courthouse.
Si Yiyansrge hands gently stroked her back, as ifforting her. You were asleep for seven hours. You missed lunch, and it is now 6 pm. Dinner will be ready soon.
She had fallen into a very deep sleep, curling up in his arms and clutching desperately onto his clothes.
He hadid beside her the whole time, watching her.
He had no idea what she was dreaming about, but her expressions kept shifting. Joy, sadness, bitterness, tears...
So I have slept for so long. Wen Xinya avoided his question. It might have been just a dream, but somehow, she believed it was real.
The almighty Si Yiyan.
It was actually also very heartrending.
Si Yiyan didnt pursue the matter. Do you wish to sleep a little longer?
She had fallen into such a deep sleep because she was just too exhausted.
Wen Xinya shook her head and reached up to wrap her arms around his neck. She pressed her face against his chest. Si Yiyan, I will always be by your side. I will never let you be all alone.
Si Yiyans pupils quivered as he hugged her tightly.
***
Chu Jingnan stood in Country Ms international airport and watched the tourists streaming by. He felt exactly as he did six years ago when he first stepped into Country M.
At that time, he had been forced to travel to Country M after being embroiled in the Xiao Family illegitimate son scandal. He had been in an utterly wretched state.
Now, he had failed in helping T-K Groups takeover n and had been summoned back to the country. Wasnt he just as wretched now as he was then?
His life had turned one full circle and came back right to the original starting point.
The first time, the one who had defeated him was that heartless nightmare of a woman.
Wen Xinya!
Now, the one who had him defeated yet again was also a woman. A mysterious and unfathomable woman.
Be!
He was fated to run afoul of women all his life.
Chu Jingnanposed himself and, without even making a trip back home, headed straight for the offices of Genesis.
The boss of Genesis Investment Company looked at the youthful face of this man, whom he once had such high hopes for. He shook his head. Chu, you know that I have always admired your capabilities and appreciated the work you have done. But you have really disappointed me with this takeover n for T-K Group.
Chu Jingnan was an up-and-rising star on Wall Street. He had performed extremely well since joining thepany. The takeover n for T-K Group was a major project, and it had been given to him mainly because he was a citizen of Country Z and would hold a better understanding of the nations state of affairs.
The boss had also given Chu Jingnan a team of their best investment people to work with. But the takeover n still failed terribly.
Chu Jingnan didnt try to defend himself but just said in all sincerity, Boss, I am very sorry. I have let you down. I will bear full responsibility for the failure of this takeover n and hand in my resignation!
The takeover n had already failed. No amount of exining would save him. As an exemry investment manager, failure was not allowed.
This takeover n for T-K Group was destined to be the greatest blot on his life.
With this stain, it would be very difficult for him to continue ascending in this profession.
Although he felt very aggrieved, it was the truth of the matter. He had to bear the consequences and face up to reality.
The boss watched him quietly for a moment before speaking again. Actually, I know that the main reason behind this failure was T-K Group themselves. Their own management strategies were off the mark and ended up impeding the takeover n. The fault is not entirely yours.
He had already gotten all the relevant information concerning T-K Group and Lanxin Companys takeover battle. T-K Group had been unable to adapt to Country Z and made many miscalctions in their strategies, and ended up falling for Lanxin Companys trap.
Genesis Investment Company had been steadily supporting T-K Group the entire time, and all their own strategies were sound. To be fair, Chu Jingnan had notmitted a single mistake on his end.
But he was down on luck!
Chu Jingnan sped his hands in front of him, looking respectful but not defeated. Boss, the reason for failure doesnt matter. There is no denying the fact that it failed.
He had used four years to be one of the top elite on Wall Street.
But only two years to fall from his high perch.
But he believed that he would rise up once again before long.
The boss was full of admiration and regret over Chu Jingnan. Genesis Investment Company has always been one of the top investmentpanies on Wall Street. This failure was a great blow to our name and thepany decided to make you take the fall. They have decided to terminate your employment contract.
With that, he presented a document to Chu Jingnan.
This young man before him had a limitless future. He really did not wish to lose such a talent, but the situation forced his hand.
Chu Jingnan epted the termination document and added his signature without any hesitation. Boss, thank you for your support all these years.
Chu Jingnan handed the document back to his boss.
He maintained an air of magnanimity.
The boss asked, What ns do you have for the future?
Chu Jingnan replied calmly, I intend to return to Country Z after I settle my affairs here.
Actually, he nned to return to Country Z to develop his career.
The boss was shocked. Chu, are you really going to give up all the connections and resources you have spent so many years gathering in Country M? You can make use of them to quickly climb back up. If you return to Country Z, you have to start all over again. It wont be an easy process.
The boss couldnt understand his decision at all.
Chu Jingnan smiled. Yes, I have made up my mind. Theres an old saying in Country Z that goes: you must climb back up from wherever you fell.
Previously, he spent four years in Country M turning himself from a foreign wanderer to a Wall Street elite.
There was no reason he couldnt attain yet another peak within an even shorter amount of time.
Chapter 1737 - The Takeover Battle Comes to an End
Chapter 1737: The Takeover Battle Comes to an End
After Country Zs electronics industry previously defeated overseas takeovers, this was the second time such a rousing fight to protect local brands urred. It was not that there had been no other cases of domesticpanies sessfully fending off foreign takeovers, but this time, Lanxin Company had gone against a world-renowned major enterprise. It was truly an inspiring battle.
Wen Xinya paused before saying in a low voice, It is truly a cause to celebrate that Lanxin Company has won thewsuit and the takeover battle against T-K Group. But I dont feel any joy or excitement. My heart just feels very heavy.
She paused again.
Everyone went quiet as they looked toward her.
It was as if her voice had a magical quality that could make others weep orugh with her.
This takeover battle spanned over two years. I dont know if everyone still remembers Mei Shan Company, Ming Yuan and NBJ? These three localpanies suffered massive losses, and the first two even went bankrupt because they tried to defend against T-K Groups takeover attempts.
Wen Xinyas pained voice was magnified by the reporters microphones. She also sounded a bit hoarse, which further entuated her bitterness.
Silence descended across the courtyard.
It was obvious everyone remembered it all.
Some things were just impossible to forget.
Wen Xinya reached up to gently pinch her mask. With tears in her eyes, she continued, Country Zs newly-established health supplements market was nearly utterly destroyed because of this takeover battle. We have finally won the battle, but it was a pyrrhic victory. We paid a terrible price.
Wen Xinya truly felt this takeover battle had been too cruel.
Even Lanxin Company had suffered major losses.
She had invested more than half of her own personal assets into Lanxin Company just to ensure its survival.
The words pyrrhic victory revealed just how dreary and deste she felt.
Everyone at present was moved by her words.
Many people lost their jobs and were forced into dire straits because of this takeover battle. They were just innocent bystanders but had to suffer the cruel consequences of this war.
Having led a wandering life for 15 years, Wen Xinya was especially sensitive to the suffering of themon folk.
Her words stirred the hearts of everyone present, as well as countless viewers sitting in front of the television.
As a result, I staked in everything I had just to win this takeover battle and deal T-K Group a lethal blow. I want them to know that the citizens of Country Z are no pushovers!
And she did it!
The crowd erupted in exhrated cheers.
***
Wen Xinya found it hard to calm down her emotions after leaving the courthouse.
Si Yiyan asked in a low voice, Are you happy that you personally defeated a corporate behemoth like T-K Group?
Wen Xinya had defeated apany as powerful as T-K Group all on her own. She didnt rely on anyone else. Even the help provided by NBJ at the beginning had been minimal.
Not just anyone could defeat a major global enterprise all on their own.
Wen Xinya shook her head. I cant say I am happy or not. I just feel a sense of regret. This two-year battle has created a big mess out of Country Zs health supplements market. All the brands suffered losses. I dont know how long will it take for this industry to recover.
This battle had indeed created many casualties.
Every time she recalled the entire journey, she would feel astounded as to how she managed to survive those two years.
She gazed at the dazzling Chinese roses blooming outside the window. She had finally won this takeover battle.
She suddenly sang out. I ask, on this boundlessnd, who masters over mans destiny?
This was one of the phrases in the poem Changsha by their countrys founding leader. It was a phrase full of dignity and mncholy.
She couldnt help asking herself who would be the true master of the future of Country Zs health supplements industrythis tantalizing and bountiful market?
Si Yiyan took off her mask. Lanxin Company will be the master of Country Zs health supplements market in the future.
She didnt realize that she had already established a glorious reputation for herself in the business world. Lanxin Company would be the foremost yer in Country Zs health supplements market from now on.
Wen Xinya raised her eyebrows. She was at a loss for words.
Si Yiyan said, Country Zs health supplements market has suffered greatly from the takeover battle. Lanxin Companys position as the leader of this market is unshakable and beyond any doubt.
Ming Yuan and Mei Shan Company had both copsed. NBJ suffered severe losses and would take at least three to five years to recover.
Lanxin Company was thest one standing in the countrys health supplements industry.
Lanxin Company upheld the nations pride and defended against overseas takeovers. Its good reputation has already been imprinted deeply within everyones hearts. The citizens of Country Z can push Lanxin Company onto the global tform within the shortest period of time. Dont underestimate the power of the people.
Lanxin Company would very quickly take control of the entire Country Z health supplements market after the end of this takeover battle. After being publicly listed, they would soon be able to ascend into the global stage.
Country Zs health supplements market is very big and will be the best stepping stone to prop Lanxin Company onto the world market. Lanxin Company will quickly be one of the foremost health supplementspanies in the world.
Country Z was a populous nation, and any country with arge poption would have great influence over the rest of the world. Other powerful countries might be tempted toe challenge its status, but they would never actually attack it.
It could be deduced just how powerful Lanxin Company could be in the future.
Previously, this was how Country Zs electronics managed to ascend to the global stage.
With Lanxin Company supporting it, Country Zs health supplements market will be able to recover rapidly. Dont underestimate the entrepreneurial spirit and drive of Country Zs citizens. From what I know, the people of Country Z are more entrepreneurial than any other nationalities.
Because they had high endurance and the will to persevere through hard times.
Others would work eight hours a day. They could work 12.
Others rested two days a week. They could rest only two days a month.
Others worked one shift per day. They could work three consecutive shifts.
They dared to bring their business into all other regions, even ces that disdained Country Z citizens.
Wen Xinya rubbed her temples. My mind has been a nk after thiswsuit victory. It seems like I really have to sit down and consider carefully the future development of Lanxin Company.
She had not even started to think of all these.
It was not that she didnt know how, but that she hadnt had the opportunity to do so.
Chapter 1734 - Jose VS Wen Xinya
Chapter 1734: Jose VS Wen Xinya
News of T-K Groups vition of advertising regtions and their illegal copying of a product recipe spread like wildfire. The consumers were utterly incensed.
A world-renowned major corporation making use of false advertising to cheat consumers, as well as illegally copying anotherpanys Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement recipeit was aplete breach of ethics. Was this really a reputable global enterprise?
T-K Group, including Jose, finally realized just how formidable the people of Country Z could be.
Miss Be, pleased to meet you!
In this meeting room, T-K Groups representative, Jose, finally came face to face with his Country Z opponent, Be, for the first time.
He looked at the masked Be and her hands ced atop the table. Thisdy was much younger than he imagined. He could hardly believe how young she was.
Pleased to meet you too, Mr. Jose! Wen Xinyas luscious red lips were exposed.
It was T-K Group who had taken the initiative to call for todays meeting. She didnt reject it.
T-K Groups market in Country Z hadpletely copsed.
Jose was wearing a ck suit with a silver-gray tie. He looked very somber. Miss Be, T-K Groups takeover n has been an utter failure. The Group will pull out of the Country Z market soon.
Yesterday, he received a call from headquarters decreeing that they were to pull out totally from the Country Z market.
After receiving the decree, he had shut himself in his office the entire day.
He sat in his chair silently contemting the whole time.
He carefully thought through everything that had happened in this takeover battle, and finally realized that Be had been in control the entire time. She had lured him to the edge of the cliff step by step.
It was all within my forecasts!
Wen Xinyas finger tapped gently against the table. Her tone was calm and neutral as she narrated the events.
Her cid attitude was as a businesswoman should be. Stable, shrewd, magnanimous and calm. Jose felt immense pressure.
It was a very scary pressure.
Cool and collected, confident andposed. She was one to look out for.
It was like during the entire takeover battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company, you would never know what her next step would be. But as you fail again and again by her hand, you would realize that she had been bidding her time all this while, just waiting quietly for the right opportunity to strike. By then, there was nothing you could do but to just continue straight down the path to hell.
You could rage all you want, but somehow, there was just no way you could escape from the palm of her hand...
At first, you might feel you have lost for no good reason, but on further consideration, you would realize the defeat was deserved.
He felt it was all veryughable.
He had been in business management for over 20 years, probably even longer than she had been alive on this earth. His scorecard had been wless, something which he had been very proud of.
But now, he was feeling such a powerful sense of suppression from this youngdy.
Actually, Mr. Jose must have realized the citizens of Country Z are not against takeovers. In fact, they are more tolerant of it than many other nations. To the citizens of Country Z, as long as it is a good product from a goodpany, they are willing to ept and try it out. It was T-K Group who wronged them. T-K Group wasnt defeated by me or by Lanxin Company. You were defeated by the consumers.
Wen Xinya nced up at Jose.
Her ck pupils were filled with profound and tranquil light.
Joses mouth fell open, but nothing came out of his mouth.
T-K Group had made three mistakes.
Firstly, they held malicious intent toward the Country Z market. They had nned to swallow the entire market and leave no breathing space for the localpanies. This was a despicable and wicked move.
Secondly, they developed a Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement product in order to undercut Lanxin Company. They ended up losing their integrity as a world-renowned global corporation.
Thirdly, theirpetitive tactics had been too aggressive, which resulted in them viting all sorts of regtions and losing the consumers trust.
Wen Xinya said, Country Z is arge and tolerant market, and capable of embracing any outsiders who wish to enter. Although many of our localpanies are unable topete on the global tform, we are not afraid of anypetition.
Jose agreed with her point. You are right in saying that T-K Groups takeover n was carried out in the wrong way. Otherwise, we wouldnt have ended up like this.
Mei Shan Company had fierce determination, Ming Yuan had a kamikaze-style tenacity, NBJ had the courage to fight to the end, while Lanxin Company had the drive to win. How could such fearsome yers be afraid ofpetition?
What theycked was time.
The day woulde when they would ascend to the global stage.
The two people who caused your takeover n to failLuo Le and Xia Ruyaperhaps Mr. Jose might want to conduct a thorough investigation into these two. You will realize then just what kind of people they are.
Wen Xinya felt that this Jose guy wasnt that detestable. That was why she had kindly offered this advice.
That was my oversight.
Jose was stunned. Chu was the one who had introduced Xia Ruya to him. He had checked into her background but didnt dig too deeply.
Meanwhile, Luo Les background had been provided by Xia Ruya. He had only quickly perused the information.
After T-K Groups takeover n failed, Luo Le had gone missing and Xia Ruya was non-contactable. He had been in a muddle and overlooked this issue.
Wen Xinya leaned back against her chair. She kept silent, indicating that their private chat was over.
Jose spent some time collecting his thoughts before speaking again. Miss Be, I asked you here today to inform you of a decision by the board of directors of T-K Groups headquarters in Country M. They are sincerely offering to withdraw from Country Z and topensate Lanxin Company for all their losses. In return, we hope that you can rescind thewsuit against the Group.
With that, he ced the contract drawn by the board of directors in front of her.
He had looked through the contract and the terms were extremely generous. Before meeting Be, Jose believed that most people would be tempted after reading the terms. But now that he had met her, he felt that T-K Group was just heaping more disgrace upon themselves by offering this contract.
Wen Xinya just gave a quick nce. I wont be looking at the contract. I already told the media that we will pursue the illegal copying matter right to the end. Those... were not just empty words. Its not just me, everyone in Lanxin Company will not be tempted by any incentives.
She had already expected T-K Group to offer a settlement.
After all, T-K Group would truly be finished if they really went to court with Lanxin Company.
Jose was exasperated. Miss Be, are you truly that confident of winning this court case? If I can be frank, Lanxin Company will not be unable to withstand the pressures of fighting a legal case against a world-renowned international corporation.
Lanxin Company would probably be destroyed if they lost thiswsuit.
Wen Xinya replied mildly, There is no need for Mr. Jose to worry about this.
Jose wanted to continue persuading her but ended up shutting his mouth. Some people possessed an unshakable resolve, and Be was clearly such a person.
Chapter 1735 - The Legal Battle Between Lanxin and T-K
Chapter 1735: The Legal Battle Between Lanxin and T-K
News of the legal battle between T-K Group and Lanxin Company had the media and the public all astir.
Si Yiyan hired a legal team that was world-famous for theirmercial infringement cases. They possessed outstanding corporate professionalism and legal skills.
The case would be going to court soon. Si Yiyan was just holding one final meeting with them. I have gone through your legal strategy and you have done very well. But it is still not perfect enough.
The legal teams strategy proposal was ced right in front of Si Yiyan.
One of thewyers felt rather chagrined. Mr. Si, may I know which part of our strategy are you unsatisfied with?
They had conducted an extremely meticulous research beforeing up with this legal strategy. It was the most perfect proposal as of now.
They were confident that they would definitely be able to defeat T-K Group with this strategy.
The other members of the legal team agreed. Mr. Si, do enlighten us!
That man may be very powerful and fearsome, but they were confident that no one could surpass them in terms of legal expertise.
Si Yiyan was displeased with their challenging tone. Your legal argument is based on evidence that Lanxin Company currently has on hand. It is very convincing, but I have two questions.
He paused.
The legal team waited for him to continue.
A sharp glint shed across Si Yiyans nted eyes.
Firstly, how much do you understand about the defendantswyers?
Secondly, do you know what is the winning factor that the defendantswyers hold in this court case?
Those two questions were a direct hit to the core of the matter, and everyone at present was dumbstruck.
Si Yiyan gently rubbed his engagement ring and continued, Good, it seems like you have realized what you have overlooked.
Si Yiyans words were aplete shock to the arrogant legal team.
To my knowledge, the defendantswyers are a team that has serviced T-K Group for many years. They may not be as famous as you, but they have a winning factor: they know T-K Group inside out.
They are well-known for pushing the legal boundaries and ying their opponents right to the edge. They know T-K Group so well that it will be effortless for them. If you observe all the past cases T-K Group has fought over the years, you will realize this is their main strategy. Many famouswyers have been caught unawares by their tactics.
Si Yiyan gently tapped on his keyboard to send the relevant information to them.
Thewyers were all stunned after reading the information. They are indeed very formidable opponents.
They gathered together in a fierce discussion.
After this little hup, the rest of the meeting progressed quite smoothly.
I made an analysis of the defendants legal team. Everyone can take a look for reference. Si Yiyan sent the information over.
His analysis was not overlyplicated but was simple and to the point. However, every word was a gem of wisdom. The legal team waspletely in awe of him.
Combine this with your legal strategy, and we can tweak the arguments ordingly.
Following that, he offered a number of suggestions that had thewyers fully convinced of his prowess.
This was a high-level legal tactic!
He was even more adept than them in manipting legal loopholes. He had pointed out all the ways the defendantswyers could attack them and even came up with perfect countermeasures.
They were professionals who had been practicingw for years but failed to spot all that.
Everyone was astounded by the revtion that internationalw could be yed in this manner!
They werepletely dazed.
***
Wen Xinya looked at the elegant man d in a gray shirt sitting in front of her. He appeared rathernguid but also very confident of controlling the situation.
Even though he was faced with a bunch of highly experienced and knowledgeablewyers, he was still able to easily take hold of the situation, and make them all cow under his formidable aura.
Wen Xinya couldnt help recalling something that had happened years ago.
One of the leaders at Jiayuan Club had stirred up some trouble. Si Yiyan picked a book from his bookshelf and smacked him on the head with it. Internationalw, page 211, line 24. Read it to me.
That leader had flipped open the book with trembling hands. Wen Xinya clearly recalled that scene.
Thereafter, she found out that Si Yiyan had gained a Ph.D. in internationalw via self-learning. He had already memorized everything in that impossibly thick book.
He wasnt the only one who had a deep knowledge of internationalw. All those under him and of a certain rank also knew internationalw like the back of their hands.
For example, Xu Xianghu.
She couldnt help smirking. For someone like him, how could he so easily toe the line between ck and white if he wasnt well-versed in legal matters?
Si Yiyan and thewyers continued their discussion, and Wen Xinya felt quite dizzy from all the legal terms thrown around. She mouthed to Si Yiyan. You all go ahead with the discussion. I will leave first.
Si Yiyan made an okay sign.
Wen Xinya went to brew some tea and prepared a te of fruit for Si Yiyan. She brought everything to the study.
Si Yiyan leaned back in his chair as he gazed at her with traces of a smile on his lips.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt very flustered under his intense gaze. She hurriedly turned and left the room.
***
Bored, the future Mrs. Si went to the bathroom and nced into theundry basket, which held his recently-worn clothes. She suddenly felt a pang of guilt. She had known Mr. Si for nearly 10 years but had never washed his clothes before.
They had servants, and they were the ones who would wash their clothes.
Wen Xinya squatted in the bathroom as she carefully washed Si Yiyans shirt.
She had personally selected the cloth for this shirt and sewn it by hand. The soft material felt as tender as her heart was feeling now.
The bathroom door opened with a click. Si Yiyan stood at the entrance watching her.
Wen Xinya instinctively asked, Has the meeting with thewyers been concluded?
Si Yiyan answered, Yes. We have a lot of evidence. As long as thewyers do their part, it will be easy for us to have T-K Group by the throat tomorrow in court.
He had already discussed with the legal team the best way to make their case, and covered all the possible loopholes that the defendantswyers could attack. The chances of T-K Group winning this case was zero!
Since he decided to interfere, he would not allow T-K Group any chance of counter-attacking.
Chapter 1736 - Lanxin Company Wins the Lawsuit
Chapter 1736: Lanxin Company Wins the Lawsuit
Wen Xinya was naturally assured knowing that Si Yiyan was taking charge.
It will be best if thiswsuit can be concluded swiftly.
She was well aware of just how brilliant Si Yiyan was. The worlds foremost legal team also got a taste of just how formidable he was during that earlier meeting.
His understanding and mastery of thew were even more impressive than that of a team of highly-experiencedwyers.
Si Yiyan smiled. Dont worry. You have me!
He already intended for T-K Group to bepletely defeated tomorrow.
Amidst the sound of sshing water, Wen Xinya couldnt resist teasing him. You are so knowledgeable inw, even if Xiasi Group goes bankrupt, theres no need for you to sell your body. You can still fall back on your legal skills.
Wen Xinya couldnt helpughing out gaily as she recalled how she had teased Si Yiyan previously.
Si Yiyan could easily maneuver this world whichever way he wished. There was absolutely no need for him to sell his body.
Even if he were to enter the legal profession, he would be one of the worlds topwyers.
He was so shrewd and tactful that he could easily have someone wrapped around his little finger.
Si Yiyan smiled but continued to stare at her scrubbing motions. Why are you suddenly washing my clothes?
The woman squatting in the bathroom and washing his underwear for him had an elegant face, delicate neck, long, lustrous hair, and a gentle, smiling demeanor.
Every detail made his heart shudder with deep emotion. Every fiber of his body was telling him that this was a truly good wife!
She blinked at him. I want to prove to you that I can also be a good wife and a good mother.
Wen Xinya carried the freshly-washed clothes onto the balcony. The sun was shining warm and bright. She carefully hung his clothing on the clothes rack.
Her own clothes were still hanging in the balcony. An idea popped in her and she arranged their clothes side by side. The sight of their clothes together felt indescribably intimate.
She meticulously smoothed out the wrinkles.
Si Yiyan walked over and hugged her gently from behind. You do look a bit like a good wife. As for a good mother...
What made a good wife and a good mother?
Considerate to the husband, caring to the children.
Speaking of children...
Si Yiyans eyes dimmed.
Responding to his words, Wen Xinya asked, Si Yiyan, do you like children?
Wen Xinya thought she and Si Yiyan could have an adorable little baby.
It was somewhat physically difficult for her to conceive, so now was just the right time to start preparing.
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly and said in a low voice, As long you are the mother, I will like them. But we can have children a littleter on. You are barely 25 years old and I have just established myself. Theres no great hurry to have children now.
Xinyastest physical test results were not ideal.
Her chances of conceiving were even slightly lower than that of Mo Yunyao.
Xinya had been born prematurely and was already physically weaker than normal. She then led a wandering life and didnt receive proper care. As a result, she was not as healthy as Mo Yunyao, and her chances of getting pregnant were even lower.
Previously, she had never undergone any fertility tests, and so didnt know her situation.
His worries intensified after learning of the results.
Wen Xinyas cheeks turned pink. She felt some regret but also acknowledged he was just being practical, so she didnt insist. Lets wait until Lanxin Company gets listed before we discuss this again!
Anyway, Lanxin Company would go public once this court case was over.
Si Yiyan didnt know what she was thinking as he was still pondering how to keep the condition of her own body from her.
It would probably be very difficult to hide the truth from her the moment she decided that she really wanted children.
He didnt want her to get hurt over this matter.
***
On July 4, the case of Lanxin Company versus T-K Group was carried out in Country Z Capital citys High Court. Lanxin Company sued T-K Group for illegally copying their Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplement recipe.
There was intense public scrutiny on this court case as it was linked to the takeover battle and it was widely reported by the media. Nearly everyone in Country Z followed this matter closely.
Apart from reporters, people from the Health Supplements Association and other eminent persons from the industry were also present as courthouse spectators.
Lawyers from both sides offered their evidence and arguments, and after a three-hour-long verbal debate, the court issued its judgment.
It had been more than a month since this case had been brought to the courts. There was finally a judgment being handed down.
The court passed its judgment. The defendant, T-K Group, has illegally copied the intiff, Lanxin Companys health supplement recipe and vited their product patent rights. ording to international patentws, we rule that the intiff, Lanxin Company has won thiswsuit!
ording to international patentws, the court decrees that T-K Group has to cease all infringement actions against Lanxin Company and make the appropriatepensations.
Following that, the court made an assessment as to the amount ofpensation that would cover the loss of profits, corporate reputation, employee morale, etc.
Everyone was dumbstruck by the staggering amount.
After the judgment was passed, the case was consideredpletely concluded.
Enthusiastic cheers erupted in the courthouse.
Escorted by Si Yiyan, Wen Xinya left the courthouse amidst the surge of reporters.
The huge courtyard at the entrance of the courthouse was filled with members of the public who were very concerned about thiswsuit. The crowd was in an uproar the moment Wen Xinya appeared.
Long live Lanxin Company...
Long live Miss Be...
Resist overseas takeovers...
Protect local brands...
Chase T-K Group out of Country Z...
All sorts of banners were raised proudly in the courtyard.
Wen Xinya stood still as she watched the swarming crowd. Her eyes suddenly turned moist as she shouted, Lanxin Company is not fighting this alone. It is because of you all that we have seeded. I hope that everyone will remember this day.
Her clear voice and stirring words incited the crowd.
Everyone cheered even more exuberantly.
Some of them were even moved to tears. Everyone knew just how difficult and painful this takeover battle had been.
The reporters swarmed around Wen Xinya, peppering her with endless questions.
Miss Be, now that you have won thewsuit against T-K Group, do you have anything you want to say to everyone?
The sess of thiswsuit not only means you havepletely defeated T-K Group in this takeover battle but also shows that you have personally knocked a world-renowned major global enterprise right off its pedestal. What are your current thoughts about this?
Right from the start, you have led Lanxin Company all on your own to stand at the front lines of the battle against takeovers and protected local brands. Now that you have attained absolute victory in this war, what words do you have for everyone?
Chapter 1738 - Resigning from the Post of Acting Chairman
Chapter 1738: Resigning from the Post of Acting Chairman
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The citizens of Country Z are no pushovers!
These strong words were spread like wildfire by the media and on the inte, astounding countless people.
All those present when Wen Xinya spoke those words to those reporters were also touched.
Wen Xinya had used her own abilities to defend local brands and chased T-K Group out of Country Z, dealing that major enterprise a heavy blow. Her victory had inspired a whole slew of citizens.
Meanwhile, T-K Group had ended up a pariahthe media and the public repeatedlymbasted them, and theirpany reputation and brand image, painstakingly built over 70 years, copsed nearly overnight. Their dominance over the markets was instantly wiped out as their sales figures plunged wildly.
Meanwhile, the huge legalpensation that T-K Group had to fork out was the final straw that broke the camels back.
The long-standing T-K Group had fallen from its high pedestal in the world of health supplements.
Country Zs health supplements market has finally endured through the threat of foreign takeovers.
The members of the Health Supplements Association were all sitting in the meeting room. Their faces, which used to be so despondent and anxious, were now full of pride and tion. They were all excitedly discussing the victory over T-K Group.
This victory is such a thrill. Not only did we manage to deal T-K Group a heavy blow, but we also raised the associations profile and influence.
Its all thanks to our chairmans astuteness and leadership that we were able to win this takeover battle.
Yes, its all thanks to our chairman!
Our chairman is so great. She said that she would take down T-K Group in one weeks time, and she really did it!
More than a month ago, faced with the provocations of the old-timers of the Health Supplements Association, she had thrown down her audacious im that she would chase T-K Group out of Country Z in just one weeks time.
Most of the Health Supplements Association members felt her im was impudent and arrogant.
No one believed she could do it.
In the end, T-K Group had really been driven to the edge of Country Zs health supplements market in just one weeks time. Their previously high sales figures plunged straight down into the deep abyss.
One monthter, Lanxin Company sessfully won itswsuit against T-K Group and dealt yet another major blow to the Group.
Luo Desen looked both astounded and admiring at the same time. Miss Be has led the association to sessfully win this takeover battle. This is proof of her capabilities. I propose to nominate her as the official chairman of the Health Supplements Association.
Be!
The true identity of this now-famous name was Wen Xinya, the mistress of the Wen Family herself!
Up till now, no one knew of this fact.
This was an enigmatic and legendary figure.
Yes! Although we have won the takeover battle, Country Zs health supplements market also suffered greatly. In such dire times, only Miss Be is able to hold the fort.
Having won the takeover battle, the reputations of both Lanxin Company and Be had soared high beyond reach.
With her capabilities, the Health Supplements Association would likewise flourish under her.
Everyone hopes to see Miss Be take on the role of chairman!
I second the motion to appoint Miss Be as the chairman!
Only Miss Be can take on this position!
...
The enthusiasticments of approval now were totally different from the time when everyone tried to remove Wen Xinya from her post as acting chairman.
Many of them were in awe of Wen Xinyas ability to win that takeover battle. They knew that after that victory, Bes name was now a formidable force in the business world.
Wen Xinya tapped her finger gently against the table.
The clear tapping noise was nearly drowned out by the fervent chatter in the meeting room, but somehow, it miraculously caused everyone in the room to fall into a unanimous silence. They all looked toward Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya slowly rose from her seat. I called for this meeting today to announce something to everyone here.
She paused and ced a white envelope on the table.
There was amotion the moment everyone saw the words on it.
Wen Xinya continued, That day, I epted the position of acting chairman for the association because of the danger the industry was facing, to defend against T-K Groups takeover attacks. Now that T-K Group has already retreated from Country Zs health supplements market, I should step down having sessfullypleted my mission.
ced right before everyones eyes was Wen Xinyas letter of resignation from the position of acting chairman.
She never thought of taking responsibility for the whole Health Supplements Association of Country Z.
I disagree. There are still many things that the Health Supplements Association has to aplish. Only you can lead the association now.
Chairman, is this because you still hold a grudge against us for repeatedly trying to remove you as acting chairman previously?
I was too ignorant then and offended you. I hereby offer you my sincerest apologies. The Health Supplements Association really needs you!
The meeting room was filled with agitated chatter.
Although there were still some people who didnt like Wen Xinyas brassy arrogance, they couldnt deny her capabilities.
At this moment, who would dare go against Be?
That would be as good as going against all the citizens of Country Z.
Wen Xinya raised one hand to halt everyones pleading. Please dont say anything anymore. I have already made up my mind. Looking at the current state of the local health supplements market, you need a leader who is more experienced to steer you through the next difficult times. I am not good enough to take on such a task.
She gazed meaningfully toward Luo Desen.
The highly experienced Luo Desen, who had been chairman for the association for so many years earlier, was, without doubt, the best choice for chairman after she vacated the post.
Everyone in the meeting room continued to persuade her.
Wen Xinya was resolute. From today onwards, I am no longer the acting chairman of the Health Supplements Association. I entreat everyone to elect the most appropriate person for this position. But of course, as a member of the association, both Lanxin Company and I will do our part and continue to work hard to prop up Country Zs health supplements industry.
Previously, Luo Desen had nominated her to be acting chairman. She owed him one.
Now she was making use of this situation to give him back his positionit could be considered a repayment of that favor.
Luo Desen was shocked.
Lanxin Company was at the top of its game now and it didnt matter to them at all whether they had Wen Xinya as the associations chairman. It was a totally different matter for NBJ. They suffered massive losses, and it would be a great boost to them if Luo Desen was the chairman.
Wen Xinya was returning his favor.
He couldnt help feeling astounded. She was indeed a very impressivedy. Her magnanimity could put most men to shame.
Rmending Wen Xinya then was the best decision he had ever made in his life.
Chapter 1739 - Fame and Power Go to the Deserving Ones
Chapter 1739: Fame and Power Go to the Deserving Ones
Wen Xinya resigned from the position of the acting chairman of the Health Supplements Association, rejected the chairmans rmendation, and sessfully got out of the association. This piece of news exploded among the media, inte, and the masses like a massive bomb.
It was simply yet another major news after Lanxin Company defeated T-K Corporation.
Many people expressed their confusion as they felt that within the health supplements industry right now, only Lanxin Company, led by Be, could stabilize the ying field, and they expressed their support for Be to fill the role of the Health Supplements Association chairman.
Some people felt that her move was broad-minded. Since ancient times, among those who earned merits during the change of dynasties, which one didnt make history?
Some felt that Bes resignation from the acting chairman was due to the Health Supplements Association being ungrateful, kicking her to the curb when she had outlived her usefulness.
Nobody dug out the news of the Health Supplements Association wanting to relieve Be of her duties as the acting chairman previously. Suddenly, the masses were extremely agitated in their condemnation of the association.
If it were not for Wen Xinya exining the reason to the media, the masses would probably protest at the Health Supplements Association, banners and all.
Chu Jingnans face darkened as he watched the news regarding Lanxin Company. With Lanxin Company winning this acquisition war, its reputation has been boosted immeasurably. Additionally, the huge sum ofpensation from T-K Corporation can enable Lanxin Company topete on the world stage in the shortest time possible.
In contrast, T-K Corporation had already ended up as an ordinary second-ss business, unlikely to ever reattain its peak.
Life was indeed unpredictable.
T-K Corporation, which had been so domineering previously, actually ended up in this state in merely two years.
Lanxin Company is indeed ruthless and unscrupulous, setting up a trap and waiting for me tond inside. Such a vicious and unpredictable method doesnt look like it came from Be. Instead, it seems like Wen Xinyas doing.
Xia Ruyas voice was chilly, her eyes filled with venom. Her face, which underwent massive stic surgery, was still exquisite and beautiful, yet it was vaguely stiff and twisted.
Shepletely didnt expect that she had been a rat in a hole within Wen Xinyas grasp all along. When they thought that T-K Corporation had attained glorious sess and celebrated proudly andvishly, Wen Xinya had been mocking at their stupidity and ignorance.
At this thought, Xia Ruya wished she could tear Wen Xinyas face apart.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly and said, If thats the case, the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Lanxin Company is even more intriguing.
Actually, he somehow agreed with Xia Ruyas guess.
She could mobilize the entire Lanxin Company and even Be to set up such a massive trapwhat exactly was her rtionship with Lanxin Company?
Obviously, Xia Ruya also thought of this as her face became slightly awful. Ill get someone to check on Bes background again, as well as the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Lanxin Company.
Regardless of how cunning Wen Xinya was, she couldnt escape Mr. Zs eyes.
With the mention of Mr. Z, Xia Ruya felt even worse.
Chu Jingnan nodded. Ill wait for your news.
After such long cooperation, he felt that Xia Ruya was even more mysterious, with a massive backgroundway beyond her identity as Miss Li of the Harbor City.
This was also his reason for willingly giving up his hard-earned connections in Americas Wall Street and choosing to return to China.
Xia Ruya walked up to the wine cab to pour some wine as she asked, Are you really not intending to go back to America this time?
Stirring things up in the Wen Family, failing to control the entertainment city project, and suffering another massive failure in T-K Corporations acquisition n this time, Mr. Z was already very unhappy with her. If she couldnt prove her capability and value, she wouldnt end up better than Ning Shuqian.
And before her, Chu Jingnan was an extremely good opportunity.
One that she didnt want to miss.
Chu Jingnan sat cross-legged as he leaned on the back of the sofa, looking at her with a hazy and inquisitive gaze. I wanna stay and develop locally. Also, as you know, I still have some grudges that Ive yet to settle in China.
Did Xia Ruya suddenly mention this intentionally, or was it just idental?
Xia Ruya brought two sses of red wine, sat down on the sofa, and passed him a ss. Grudges? Youre referring to your entangled and chaotic rtionship with your Xiao Family?
She swirled the red wine in her ss gently with a teasing and slightly meaningful gaze.
Rumors of Chu Jingnan being an illegitimate son of the Xiao Family was previously all the rage in the upper-ss society. Although the media hadnt confirmed it, everyone in the circle was smart enough to know everything from the up to 60% simrity in looks between Chu Jingnan and Xiao Zhiyuan.
Previously, for the sake of the Xiao Familys reputation, they had chosen to give up on Chu Jingnan, leaving him no choice but to drop out of Capital University and travel to faraway America all alone.
Chu Jingnan was such a prideful personhow could he let the Xiao Family off?
Chu Jingnan smiled but remained silent.
Xia Ruya leaned towards Chu Jingnans ear, breathed seductively, and said with a low voice, Ah Nan, I really feel sorry for you. Both of you are the bloodline of the Xiao Family, yet your treatments and statuses are worlds apart. Xiao Chengyu can just sit back, do nothing, and easily obtain everything of the Xiao Family. Yet you... are instead a pathetic and pitiful illegitimate son...
These few years, under the pressure of Wen Corporation, Xiao Corporation had be much weaker than before and hadnt been able to reattain its peak.
Xiao Zhiyuan controlled Xiao Corporation and became the chairman, while Xiao Chengyu had already been participating in the operational management of Xiao Corporation and was currently the CEO.
Xiao Chengyu was quite capable, but his methods were slightly inferior and he wasnt ruthless enough.
Chu Jingnan kept a straight face. However, his hand which was holding the wine ss tightened unnaturally. This is probably what they always sayeveryone has a different fate!
Beneath the seemingly calm words hid tumultuous wild ambitions.
Because he often asked himself the same thing whenever he had nightmares.
The resentment and wild ambitions in his heart swelled incessantly over countless nightslike a balloon which was more destructive the bigger it got, uncertain of when it would explode.
I beg to differ though. Xiao Chengyu is inferior to you in both capability and methodswhat gives him the right to everything of the Xiao Family while you can only be the abandoned one? He had hidden it so well that Xia Ruya was almost deceived by him. Until she got closer to him and detected that something was off from his slightly stiff body. She sneered and said, Fame and power always go to the deserving ones.
Her intention was very clearto rope Chu Jingnan to her side to increase her weight.
Chu Jingnan lifted Xia Ruyas chin slightly and rubbed it meaningfully with his fingers. The deserving ones, indeed.
The ambiguous words seemed senseless.
However, Xia Ruya, as an intelligent person, had already gotten the meaning in his words as her smile deepened.
Chapter 1740
Chapter 1740: Wen Xinyas Interview!
The acquisition war between Chinas health supplements industry and T-K Corporation hadpletely settled down.
Just then, the Health Supplements Association announced to the media that it would be rmending NBJs chairman, Luo Desen, to be the chairman of the association to oversee Chinas health supplements industry.
This news received widespread attention.
Although everyone felt that it was a waste that Miss Be didnt assume the role of the chairman to lead the entire Health Supplements Association, everyone approved of Luo Desen assuming this role.
NBJs products were the most popr and with the longest history locally. Everyone witnessed how NBJ had paid a painful price resisting T-K Corporation in this acquisition war. Additionally, Luo Desen had already previously assumed the chairmanship of the association for a couple of years. With himing forward to stabilize the situation right now, everyone was at ease.
At this point, the medias thoughts cleared up.
They understood why Be was determined to resign from the post of acting chairman of the association. Losing the role of chairman of the association would cause no loss to Lanxin Company. However, it was crucial for the barely surviving NBJ.
When interviewed by the reporters, Luo Desen praised her in front of the media. Miss Be is the most broad-minded person Ive ever met.
This indirectly proved the medias guess.
Her act received praise from people from all industries. A famous global financial expert said, Miss Bes act is a historical one which will push Chinas health supplements industry into the world stage.
Under the attention of everyone, Lanxin Companypleted its historical process of getting listed.
At the same time, on the day that Lanxin Company got listed, Wen Xinya epted Chinas financial channels invitation for a special interview regarding the acquisition war with T-K Corporation.
Actually, Im not totally against business acquisitions. After all, this is the direction of globalization, a process which benefits the development of the financial markets in the world, and a healthypetition which improves both countries financial marketsIm rather supportive. I hope that in the future, therell be more external investors realizing the huge potential of the Chinese market and investing in China, forming healthypetition which pushes both parties to improve.
Wen Xinya was wearing a full Chanel business suit of thetest design.
It was a ck vest coat matched with a white inner long-sleevedce blouse. The waist-clinching design entuated her beautiful curves, which naturally made her look more feminine and formal, yet not solemn and boring.
She sat cross-legged on a cream-colored sofa opposite the host, speaking with confidence and ease, earning the deep admiration of the audience present with her style and aura.
The host smiled and said, The chairman of the Health Supplements Association, Mr. Luo Desen, praised you for your broad-mindednessit seems like he spoke the truth.
This program especially interviewed the most influential people in Chinas financial industry and was well-known in the world. Those who couldnd themselves a special interview here were almost all reputable characters in the financial industry.
And Wen Xinya didntnd herself in this program with her wealth.
She had been pushed onto this program today by the people of China.
At the same time, she officiallynded herself in one of the most influential episodes of the program ever since it was set up.
The tickets to the seats were totally sold out within an hour of being released online.
Such poprity was simply stunning.
Of course, she was a stunning character in her own right.
Wen Xinya smiled humbly. Old Mr. Luo is too generous with his praise. Chinas health supplements brands took a huge hit from the acquisition war and are now already in a bad shape. At this time when many things are waiting to be done, regardless of age or experience, only the seasoned Old Mr. Luo can truly take charge.
She was uninterested in the matters of the Health Supplements Association and Luo Desen was indeed more suitable for the post than her.
The host continued asking, During this acquisition war, what upset you the most?
Everyone knew that previously, T-K Corporation had spread rumors that the self-centered Lanxin Company had been bribed by T-K Corporation and betrayed the local brands. At one point, Lanxin Company had been detested by everyone, and people even threw foul eggs at Be.
She had wholeheartedly resisted the acquisition to protect the local brands, but was instead misunderstood, criticized, and condemned by peopleanyone would feel upset.
Wen Xinya gave it some thought, crossed her hands which were ced on her thighs, and said, It upset me the most that the fall of Mei Shan Company, Ming Yuan, and many small health supplementspanies has caused many ordinary folks to lose their living, ie, and even homes, causing them to suffer. Theyre the most innocent parties, yet they suffered the most painful price and oue of the acquisition battle.
Mentioning this made Wen Xinya feel extremely solemn.
The host and audience obviously didnt expect such a reply from her and were stunned and surprised at the same time.
Wen Xinya continued saying, Lanxin Company is officially listed and will quickly expand. Right now, Ill announce to everyone that Lanxin Companys doors are open to the victims of the acquisition war.
However, we hope to seek everyones understanding that thepany wont need too many people, so we cant promise to give everyone an employment opportunity. Lanxin Company will give priority to those who really need the jobs at the current stage, and we also hope that everyone gives this chance to those who really need help.
She spoke from the bottom of her heart.
With that, the crowd broke into amotion.
The hostmended her. Mencius said, Be kind to yourself when youre poor and help others when youre rich. This showsplementary thoughts of Chinas Confucianism and TaoismMiss Be is a model of modern noble businesswomen.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, This is also a way of living.
Intense apuse sounded from the audience.
Obviously, the hosts words were the thoughts of the people, and Wen Xinyas reply, although mild, was more practical.
The host asked the question that everyone was curious about. Previously, under the intense attacks by T-K Corporation and embroiled in the masses negativity, it was said that people even threw foul eggs at Miss Be. What were your feelings then?
Wen Xinya thought about it and said, I definitely felt wronged. However, I felt more heartache and anger. My heart ached for our people who werent united and didnt trust us. I was angry at T-K Corporation for making use of the intense patriotism of our people, making us attack and hurt each other, and twisting the hearts of our patriotic people into their weapons against Lanxin Company. At the same time, I was even more determined to defeat T-K Corporation to expose their true, ugly, and unscrupulous selves.
In Wen Xinyas reply, she only briefly mentioned the injustice to herself, yet emphasized on the rage she felt at that time.
This moved everyone present.
Chapter 1741 - Lanxin Companys Celebratory Banquet On Getting Listed
Chapter 1741: Lanxin Companys Celebratory Banquet On Getting Listed
The three-minute-long special interview went rather smoothly and attracted the enthusiastic reaction of those present. There was also an additional ten minutes of interaction with the audience, where five people would be picked to pose questions at Be.
Wen Xinya treated each person patiently with a smile and seriously answered all of their questions. This made everyones opinion of her be even better.
At this point, a short-haired female university student was picked. She stood up from her seat. Miss Be, youre my idol. May I ask you for a small favor? Of course, I wont intentionally put you in a spotits something that you can definitely do.
She spoke very quickly and looked very nervous and slightly agitated as if she was afraid of being rejected.
After a brief moment of silence, Wen Xinya said, Go ahead!
She wasnt worried that the other party would make any overboard requests.
The female university student said excitedly, May I take a photo with you as a keepsake?
With a nervous gaze filled with anticipation and adoration, she looked up to stage at such an elegant, ssy, yet attractive Be.
Wen Xinya purposely pretended to consider it.
The female university students emotions went a full circle from nervously anticipating, to enthusiastically waiting, and then to being disappointed and sad.
Just as she was filled with despair, Wen Xinyas hoarse yet sensual voice sounded. Arent we taking a photo? How can we do so if youre standing amongst the audience?
Saying which, she even yfully winked.
This act caused a stir at the scene as everyone instantly understood that Miss Be was obviously purposely teasing her just now.
The graceful and distant idol instantly became amicable and candid.
There was also another person who asked her on the spot, Miss Be, everyone is curious about your looks. Why are you always under a mask?
Indeed, Be had always appeared before the media and masses with a mysterious identity.
The reporters had tried to dig deeper into her identity, and many people had made guesses about her looks beneath her masksome thought that she was too beautiful, while some felt that she had ws in her looks, and some felt that she was purposely acting mysterious.
Their views were varied.
However, undoubtedly, everyone was very curious about her looks.
Thankfully, he didnt make the request of seeing her face on the spot.
Wen Xinya heaved a slight sigh of relief. She really didnt want to reject anyone in such a setting.
However, she soon realized that answering this question wasnt any easier than revealing her looks.
Wen Xinya thought hard and eventually still gave up on a reply to deceive the masses. She smiled and said, This is a really tough question. Can we have another one?
Her sincere and upfront attitude made many people present like her even more.
***
After the interaction segment, the live telecast of the special interview also had a formal ending.
Wen Xinya was escorted out of the live telecast recording studio by Liu Yanhua. A ck limousine was waiting outside.
Wen Xinya told Liu Yanhua, Its now 8:30 P.M. Lets rush to the Shangri-La hotel immediately and try to get to the party venue by 9 P.M.
Today, Lanxin Company was officially listed and had organized a celebratory banquet at the Shangri-La hotel. They had invited notable characters from all fields in the upper-ss societyit was indeed rather grand.
How could she, as Lanxin Companys chairman, be absent from such an event?
Liu Yanhua said, Dont worry. Ive already made arrangements.
As Wen Xinya walked towards the car, she asked, Have you prepared my gown and matching essories?
As there was no time to head back to the Mount Li mansion to get changed, she had already gotten Liu Yanhua to prepare things that she would need at the banquet. She could very well leave things in Liu Yanhuas hands, but she still couldnt help but confirm.
OK, no problem. The gown that youll need, as well as the matching jewelry, shoes, and bag, were all personally arranged by Ninth Young Master. He has additionally arranged a makeup artist and stylist for you, and theyre waiting for you in the limousine. Youll definitely make a stunning appearanceter.
Ninth Young Master doted on Missy.
He always personally made arrangements for anything that Missy neededthere was totally no room for errors.
At the mention of Si Yiyan, Wen Xinyas burning red lips softened into a pale color as shepletely calmed down.
Liu Yanhua opened the door of the car for her. Missy, get in!
Wen Xinya nodded.
The limousine was very spacious. Once Wen Xinya got in, the stylist and makeup artist greeted her politely.
Wen Xinya took off her mask, smiled, and said, You guys get ready. Ill get changed first.
Saying which, she walked into the area in the limousine cordoned off by a curtain.
Si Yiyan was reading inside.
Wen Xinya got a shock and couldnt help but ask, Shouldnt you be at the banquet venue right now?
She had a live telecast special interview at 7:50 P.M. and couldnt arrive at the banquet venue earlier. Although Yan Shaoqing, Zheng Yifan, and Ouyang Feng would be there, todays celebratory banquet gathered reputable people and was of a scale of the finest banquets in the upper-ss societyshe was worried that they wouldnt be able to handle it and had asked Si Yiyan to help out.
Unexpectedly, Si Yiyan actually came to pick her up.
Yup. Gu Yuehan and Yueze are both there and will handle anything. Si Yiyan put down the book in his hands, pulled her towards him, and asked endearingly, Did the interview go smoothly?
Xinya had agreed to this special interview mainly to garner support for Lanxin Companys listing today.
Wen Xinya said, The interview was broadcast live. Havent you seen it already?
Saying which, she retrieved the gown from the box beside Si Yiyan, wanting to get changed. In just a short half an hours time, she needed to put up makeup and get styledshe had no time to chit chat with him.
Si Yiyan looked at herposedly without any intention of excusing himself. I want to hear it from you personally.
Although it was broadcast live, he was more interested in her thoughts.
Wen Xinya couldnt be bothered with him and said impatiently, It went smoothly, thats it! Ninth Young Master, Im going to get changed. Can you excuse yourself for a while?
Although Si Yiyan often watched her get changed at home and even helped her get dressed personally before, within this limousine, beyond the curtain, the stylist and makeup artist were present. Regardless of how shameless she was, she couldnt just get changed in front of Si Yiyan in such a setting.
Si Yiyan lifted his brows. Theres no separated space outside, and I dont like to share such a tight space with anyone other than you. Even if there was a separate space, he had no intention of leaving. Then, he lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. Its now 8:35 P.M.you still have twenty-five minutes to get ready.
Saying that, he looked at her with a half-smile and a look of victory in his eyes and added, You dont have much time left.
Chapter 1742 - Bunning Up Hair Symbolizes Loyalty
Chapter 1742: Bunning Up Hair Symbolizes Loyalty
Holding the gown in her hands, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan.
Their gazes exchanged intense blows in the air shortly. Finally, Wen Xinya was defeated by his act of raising his wrist to look at his watch.
Wen Xinya stared hard at him. Youre not allowed to peek at me.
Her fierce words were slightly coquettish.
Despite saying so, she didnt expect that Si Yiyan would really listen to her.
She sat in a corner and changed up swiftly. Although the area of the limousine was spacious, it instantly became tight with two people inside, making it restrictive for her as she changed.
Watching her slightly nervous actions, Si Yiyans smile deepened.
The gown had a back zip which was tight for some reasonshe couldnt quite zip it up.
Si Yiyan ced the book in his hands on the sofa and asked with a half-smile, Need help?
This gown was handpicked by him. The hidden zip was slightly tight and ran all the way from her hips to the back of her neck. Without help, it was indeed quite hard to zip it up.
No need! she said stubbornly.
She looked at how he sat cross-leggedfortably with a teasing smile. He was obviously making fun of her and insincere about wanting to help. Clearly, he was waiting for her to personally ask him or plead with him.
Si Yiyan lifted his wrist. Its now 8:38 P.M.youve already wasted three minutes changing.
The time constraint instantly hit Wen Xinya. She tried to pull hard at the zip, but it was still stuck.
Si Yiyan looked down to read, although it had been a long time since hest flipped a page of that book.
Ah! Wen Xinya let out a soft cry.
Si Yiyan suddenly threw the book in his hands away and asked in a low voice, What happened?
The zip seemed to have caught my finger. It hurts! she said in a tender voice, feeling sorry for herself, as she looked at Si Yiyan with her huge, moistened eyes.
Ill take a look! Si Yiyan reached out for her hand.
Wen Xinya refused. Theres no time left, help me with my zip first!
Saying which, she pulled hard at the zip which wouldnt budge again. She wondered if the zip was stuck or spoiled. Of course, it was also possible that Si Yiyan purposely chose such an outfit.
Si Yiyan looked at the snow-white skin and slim and beautiful back view before him with a smile in his eyes. However, he didnt make the lie more difficult for her as he ran his fingers along her exposed skin from the back of her neck to the zip, gently pulled at it, and with a brief sound, the zip was instantly done.
Wen Xinya had a tinge of satisfaction in her eyes. How can such a small hidden zip catch my finger?
Saying which, she couldnt help but giggle.
Si Yiyan looked at her as she put on her essories with an arrogant smile. Little imp!
Did she think that he didnt see through her trick?
Teehee! Wen Xinya smiled victoriously as she sat down on the sofa and perched her legs up. Help me put on my shoes.
Si Yiyan got down on one knee on the carpet, removed the ck heels from her feet, and put on a pair of red heels for her.
The elegant and smooth lines of the heels enhanced the curves of her jade-like feet.
***
Wen Xinya opened the curtains. The makeup artist and stylist were ready.
Si Yiyan sat on the sofa and watched.
Were rather tight on time, so I wont do anyplicated hairdo. Missys hair quality is greathow about we do a simple bun? The stylist stood behind Wen Xinya, observed closely, and verbalized her thoughts.
She had the model face of a beauty with a wless shape as well as an extremely fine aura. A bun suited her very well.
Ill do it!
Si Yiyan walked up to Wen Xinyas back andbed her long hair with his skinny fingers. He moved with dexterity and finished the bun in five minutes.
The vintage, elegant, and graceful ancient bun got rid of Wen Xinyas sharpness and added a humble and reserved kind of beauty to her.
Even the stylist was stunned.
Wen Xinya looked at her reflection in the mirror and said with a tender smile, Your bunning skills are getting betteryoure costing the stylist her livelihood.
Ever since Si Yiyan requested for her to bun up her hair, she had already very rarely let her hair down.
He would mostly bun up her hair for her. asionally, when he was busy, she would do it herself.
Si Yiyans fingers brushed across her ears gently. Practice makes perfect!
As she would be wearing a maskter, she only put on makeup for her eyes and lips. The entire makeup process waspleted in ten minutes.
Very quickly, people under Si Yiyan sent the stylist and makeup artist away. In the spacious limousine, only Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan remained. Space which seemed crammed just now instantly became empty.
Wen Xinyas heartbeat suddenly hastened.
From the time she met Si Yiyan to them falling in love and treasuring each other, almost ten years had passed.
In this world, there were not many rtionships that couldst through ten years of trials and tribtions without the constraints of marriage.
In this rtionship, she had given the courage of two lifetimes.
And he had given his unwavering obsession.
Darling, do you know why ancient women bun up their hair after they got married? Si Yiyans smile deepened as the fine lines beside his eyes lengthened in joy.
Wen Xinya murmured, Yup!
She had learned ancient literature from Grampyhow could she not know of such stuff?
Si Yiyan looked at her with a profound gaze.
She said in a low voice, Bunning up hair symbolizes loyalty, only belonging to one man in this lifetime.
Ancient people felt that hair represented life and was the spirit of ones body.
Married women bunned up their hair as a sign of hiding their passion, only to show them to their husbands.
Si Yiyan smiled, lifted her chin, and looked down at her, wanting to kiss her.
Wen Xinya turned away, avoiding his kiss. A refreshing smile broke out on her charming red lips. Stop fooling around. Otherwise, Ill hold you ountable if my makeup is ruined.
Actually, she was most worried that Si Yiyan wouldnt be able to hold himself back.
Si Yiyan looked slightly helplessly at the charming red lips right in front of him, considering if he should use brute force. Just then, the car jerked and sounds could be heard from the outside.
Missy, weve arrived!
Si Yiyans face instantly darkened.
Wen Xinya giggled non-stop as she leaned towards his ears and whispered, I guess you definitely need some time to resolve your personal issue. Ill go ahead with Liu Yanhua first. Following that, she opened her mouth and gently bit on his neck near his artery. Feeling him tremble, she sneered and said, Dont let me wait too long.
She then put on her mask, opened the door of the car charmingly, and alighted.
Her extremely alluring skirt brushed across the car door seductively.
Si Yiyan nced at the huge tent pitched between his legs, touched his forehead, leaned on the sofa, and couldnt help but startughing resignedly and blissfully.
Little girl is really too imprudent!
Chapter 1743 - Welcome Xiasi Group as a Shareholder
Chapter 1743: Wee Xiasi Group as a Shareholder
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was wearing an off-white-colored maxi gown with mid-length sleeves. The exquisite andplicated skirting of radiant red peonies radiated a majestic glow and graceful beauty with each of her movements.
The bareback design exposed her elegantly gorgeous butterfly bones. From her shoulders, a sheer red cape flowed like water to the skirting touching the floor, entuating the attractiveness of her exposed back which seemed as blurry as the moons reflection in the water.
?
Just now, the banquet halls huge screen yed the program that she participated in. Herposure and wisdom had earned the praises of many. Her majestic appearance now caused a stir in the banquet hall.
The reporters swarmed at her, surrounding her as the shes and cameras pointed at her.
Surrounded by the reporters, Wen Xinya walked across the entire banquet hall and slowly went on stage.
The past ten years saw Lanxin Company keeping to our philosophy of products made with a conscience for all to use without worry and weathering the markets challenges as well as the major crisis of acquisition by external investors as we strode towards magnificence. Today, Id like to especially thank the people and consumers who have been supporting Lanxin Company. All of you have also seen the growth and transformation of Lanxin Company.
Before her was a hall filled with people dressed to the nines and extravagance.
Behind her was a huge screen showing clips of Lanxin Companys history, the sheer size of Lanxin Industrial Park, their staff hard at work, as well as their determination in protecting local brands when faced with acquisition by external investors.
Wen Xinya smiled. Id like to announce that Lanxin Company is officially listed!
The slightly hoarse and seductive Be-style voice with a tinge of agitation suddenly rang in the banquet hall like thunder.
p p p
Thunderous apuse echoed through the banquet hall.
Especially the staff of Lanxin Companysome were in tears of joy, some in a mutual embrace, while the others cheered without a care about the people around them.
Such a scene caused tears to well up in Wen Xinyas eyes as she ceased the enthusiasm of the hall. After Lanxin Company is listed, well upgrade the recipes and packaging of all our products which will maintain their current prices. When consumers buy our new products, well be giving out our old products with a discount or for free until we give out all our current stocks.
The crowd broke into amotion as soon as she finished speaking.
Lanxin Company had announced the data of its products, which caused its product statements to be revealed. Although T-K Corporation had paid a painful price due to this, the leakage of the form of its products still became Lanxin Companys issue.
Now, as Lanxin Company got listed, to announce an upgrade of forms was inly saying that they were changing their forms. This act was sufficient to address thepanys only weakness after getting listed, and everyone could see the glory of Lanxin Company after it got listed.
However, that was not all.
Shortly after, Wen Xinya threw another massive bomb at everyone present. Not long ago, Lanxin Company has reached an agreement to cooperate with the representative of the mysterious tycoon, Xiasi Group, wholl possess 30% of Lanxin Company and be one of our shareholders.
The news shook the entire banquet hall.
Who didnt know of Xiasi Group?
Among the five major tycoons in the world, Xiasi Group was the most mysterious and as such, it had always been high up and admired by people from afar.
Everyone knew that it was the only Chinese business among the five major tycoons in the world.
Wen Xinya ignored the tremors that she had sent to the ground. The celebratory banquet today, besides celebrating Lanxin Companys smooth process of getting listed, is also the signing ceremony for Xiasi Group to enter Lanxin Company as a shareholder.
Her dark and quiet eyesnded on Si Yiyans silver-white suit at a corner of the banquet hall. The red peony in faded ink on his left chest was in a beautiful and vintage color, which made him look even more effortlessly elegant.
Si Yiyans sharp gaze cut through the seemingly long distance across the banquet hall and locked onto her eyes in a shockingly hazy manner.
Little girl actually even dared to tease him!
It seemed like he had been too lenient with her recently.
Standing on the podium, as Wen Xinya felt Si Yiyans sharp gaze, she couldnt help but feel slightly guilty. She looked at him with a passionate gaze as she made the announcement word by word.
Wee Xiasi Group as a shareholder.
The six words imploded in his mind like thunder. Even the calm Si Yiyan with shocking self-restraint couldnt help but instantly be agitated.
The woman who belonged to him used said to him in the gentlest, proudest, and most seductive manner, Wee Xiasi Group as a shareholder!
She had used her own way to announce to the world, opening herself up in front of everyone, professing her love for him in a subtle manner.
They were separated by countless people in the banquet hall.
However, their gazes were locked passionately.
Gu Yuexi, Gu Yuehan, Xu Xianghu, and even Yuezes meaningful gazes peeped at their own boss like torchlights.
Gu Yuexi looked at his own boss with a half-smile. Really brazen!
He thought that he vaguely knew why Rex was so persistent about this woman.
Yueze touched his chin gently with a mischievous look in his eyes and smiled totally like a cunning old fox. Why do you guys think Sis-inw emphasized wee Xiasi Group as a shareholder in her announcement of the signing ceremony?
Saying that he looked at his boss in a meaningful manner.
Xu Xianghu hurriedly said, I know, I knowSis-inw is professing her love for our boss in front of the world.
The few of them couldnt help butughit was rare that Xu Xianghu was smart.
Si Yiyan nced at the few of them, giving them an obvious warning.
However, obviously, his warning right now wasnt threatening at all. Due to a certain womans intentional setup, at this point, he had lost all of his power in front of his subordinates.
Si Yiyans gazended on Gu Yuehan. Arent you going to exin?
It had long been decided that Xiasi Group would enter Lanxin Company as a shareholder. However, he didnt know that today was the signing ceremony. Obviously, his woman and subordinate had kept him in the dark.
Gu Yuehan said with a straight face, It was Sis-inw who suggested the signing ceremony to be changed to tonight. She also instructed us not to tell you, saying that she wanted to give you a surprise.
In order to make arrangements for tonights signing ceremony, Sis-inw had put in a lot of hard work.
Si Yiyans face couldnt help but darken. Since when did all of you be her subordinates?
Although he was touched by this womans open profession of her love for him, it had made him lose his influence over his subordinates.
The few of them tugged at each other.
Gu Yuexi and the rest held back theirughter. Even Xu Xianghu who was all brawns with no brains knew to suck up to Sis-inwwhy wouldnt they?
Si Yiyan naturally understood what they were trying to express. Bearing with the pulsating veins on his forehead, he said, Did your Sis-inw tell you guys whats the oue of keeping me in the dark? If she didnt,e that time, will she ensure that you guys dont get punished?
The few of them looked at each other!
Damn, weve been tricked by Sis-inw!
Chapter 1744 - The Father and Son of the Xiao Corporation
Chapter 1744: The Father and Son of the Xiao Corporation
It was 9:30 P.M. when the signing ceremony officially started.
Leading Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya, apanied by Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan, walked with the representatives of Xiasi Group for the signing ceremony to the adjacent hall, which was designated for the asion.
Representatives from bothpanies got seated on the main stage.
The reporters pointed their cameras and video recorders towards the scene which would cause a huge stir in the world.
Following that, witnessed by the media reporters as well as the reputable characters in the business world, the cooperating parties penned their signatures on the shareholding contract.
After exchanging the contracts with each other, the signing ceremony officially ended with mutual handshakes.
The entire process was extraordinarily smooth.
A thunderous wave of apuse echoed through the hall.
Lanxin Company hadpleted another historical step after getting listed. This moment made everyone cheer for Lanxin Company and Chinas health supplements market.
The banquet hall was filled with people dressed to the nines who gradually stepped onto the dance floor.
There were also many men who came forward to ask Wen Xinya for a dance but were all politely rejected by her. What a jokenot far away stood a petty, evil, domineering, and extremely possessive man who was staring hard at herregardless of how bold she was, she darent dance with other men.
Wen Xinya found an opportunity and was about to look for Si Yiyan to talk to him.
Just then, Xiao Zhiyuan walked over with Xiao Chengyu.
Xiao Zhiyuan was holding a ss of red wine. Being almost fifty-years-old, trails of weathered storms were engraved on his face. Miss Be, congrattions on the smooth listing of Lanxin Company, as well as Xiasi Group joining Lanxin Company as a shareholder.
In recent years, the Xiao Family had been following T-K Corporation and Lanxin Companys acquisition war closely.
For the Xiao Family which had been through the home electronics acquisition crisis, they knew how arduous the acquisition felt more so than anyone else. Thus, the Xiao Family was also a supporter of Lanxin Companys resistance towards acquisitions.
The Xiao Family was in awe of Bes victory in this acquisition war.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and said with a smile, Chairman Xiao is too kind. Its Lanxin Companys honor to have your presence at our celebratory banquet today. Please forgive us if we havent been great hosts.
Previously, the Xiao Family had been attacked by the Wen Corporation. In the third year following the exposure of Xiao Zhiyuans scandal, he had finally divorced his wife after trying his best to hold onto the marriage, causing a stir in the shareholding structure of the Xiao Corporation.
Finally, it wasnt until Lin Yuechan came forward and transferred her shares to her son, Xiao Chengyu, that the storm ceased gradually.
Following that, Xiao Chengyu entered Xiao Corporation, started out from the very bottom, and sessfully clinched the role of the CEO of Xiao Corporation recently.
Currently, Xiao Corporation had been weakened as a whole and was slightly weaker than the Wen Family.
Putting Xiao Corporation and Wen Corporations grudges aside, on ount of the Xiao Family resisting acquisitions and supporting Lanxin Company, she ought to receive Xiao Zhiyuans greetings politely.
Xiao Zhiyuanughed out loud. Miss Be is really too polite. The young rece the oldits just a matter of time that this business world bes the stage of you young people. Following that, he changed the topic smoothly and started introducing his son. This is my son, Xiao Chengyu. He has always admired Miss Be and hopes to befriend you.
Mentioning this son made Xiao Zhiyuan swollen with pride.
Xiao Chengyu had obtained the role of the CEO with his own capabilities. Over the recent years, for his efforts in bncing the shareholders and managing and building up Xiao Corporation, he had a good reputation among the shareholders and the directors.
After a few more years of experience, he would surely surpass him.
The Xiao Family had high hopes of him.
Xiao Chengyu took the initiative, went forward and said, Miss Be, the peoples heroine whos in no way inferior to men. I offer this toast to youheres to endless achievements of Lanxin Company in the future.
Although Xiao Chengyus words seemed slightly patronizing, they came from his heart.
After all, Be had led the Health Supplements Association and Lanxin Company to resist T-K Corporations acquisition ns, protected the local brands, and stepped back after aplishing the taskan act obviously supportive to NBJ. Although saying that she was the peoples heroine and that she wasnt inferior to men was slightly exaggerating, as suchments were all over the Inte, it didnt seem abrupt.
More importantly, Lanxin Company was cooperating with Xiasi GroupLanxin Company was definitely worthy of his praise.
Wen Xinya watched as Xiao Chengyu downed the entire contents of his winess and her smile became slightly more sincere. CEO Xiao is too kindI really dont deserve such praise. I heard that ever since CEO Xiao took over Xiao Corporation, youve aplished quite a bit. Saying that she looked at Xiao Zhiyuan as her smile deepened slightly. Did Chairman Xiao especially bring CEO Xiao over to show off?
Old Mr. Xiao was deeply scheming and calctive and Xiao Zhiyuan was slightly tyrannical in nature. However, they had taught Xiao Chengyu extremely well.
Although Xiao Chengyu was proud, he was extremely upright and had proved his capabilities through aplishments after entering the management of Xiao Corporation. Previously, when Wen Corporation was deeply embroiled in Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians scandal, Xiao Corporation had been eying them, and it was Xiao Chengyu who withstood the pressure to take advantage of Wen Corporation.
Of course, he had done so not because he didnt want to make use of the opportunity to attack Wen Corporation.
Instead, it was because he could tell that a mere scandal wasnt sufficient to rock Wen Corporations foundation. Once the Wen Family recovered, Xiao Corporation would face Wen Corporations fierce retaliation.
Due to Xiao Chengyu, it was a matter of time that Xiao Corporation regain its former glory.
Xiao Zhiyuanughed out loud. Miss Be is indeed good with your words!
He didnt try to be humbleXiao Chengyus brilliance was witnessed by everyone. Although he wasnt as astonishingly outstanding as Wen Xinya, they were in different situations.
Chengyu was born as Gods favored one and Wen Xinya needed to prove herself.
Soon, itll be my Grandpas eightieth birthday. The Xiao Family will organize a grand birthday banquet for my Grandpa and well love to have Miss Bes presence. Xiao Chengyu used the opportunity to extend the invitation with a sincere attitude.
He admired Be greatly. For both business and personal reasons, he hoped to befriend her.
Hahahaha. Hope Miss Be doesnt decline.
They were more than a month away from Old Mr. Xiaos eightieth birthday banquet and had yet tomence preparations before he extended the invitation to Be on the spotthis made Xiao Zhiyuan slightly surprised.
However, thinking about it, with Lanxin Company being associated with Xiasi Group, many people would suck up to Be in the future. To use this opportunity to chat Be up and, striking the iron while it was hot, invite her in person, not only disyed the Xiao Familys sincerity but was also not overly obsequious.
Chengyu was getting better at dealing with peoplehe admitted his inferiority.
Wen Xinya naturally understood Xiao Chengyus intention to befriend her, smiled and reciprocated. Old Mr. Xiaos birthday is a huge event in the business worldIll definitely be there.
Old Mr. Xiaos reputation in the business world didnt pale inparison to that of Grandpa. His birthday banquet would definitely receive much attention.
Putting the Xiao and the Wen families grudges aside, since the Xiao Family came to attend Lanxin Companys celebratory banquet today, she naturally couldnt reject Xiao Chengyus personal invitation.
Chapter 1745 - Shall We Give the Xiao Family a Huge Gift
Chapter 1745: Shall We Give the Xiao Family a Huge Gift
Xia Ruya opened Lanxin Companys website. Indeed, at the top of the website was a red banner which wrote: Lanxin Company is listed and Xiasi Group joined as a shareholder!
The bright red color almost stung her eyes.
Xia Ruyas grip on the mouse tightened as she clicked on the banner.
Theunched page described the entire process regarding the signing ceremony with Xiasi Group and even included a video of the signing of the contract.
As she watched the bedazzling Be sitting on the stage, for some reason, she suddenly thought of Wen Xinyathat woman that she hated to the core who seemingly robbed her of all the mor belonging to her and became admired by everyone.
Momentarily, her vision blurred and the Be in the video instantlybined with the Wen Xinya in her mind.
She stared hard at theputer as she became engulfed in an eerie and resentful aura.
Previously, she had asked Mr. Z to check on the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Lanxin Company to no avail. However, in Xia Ruyas heart, she was already sure that there was more than met the eye in the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Lanxin Company.
Be must have been manipted by Wen Xinya to win this acquisition war.
Wen Xinya was the mastermind behind everything.
Anyone and anything rted to Wen Xinya was Xia Ruyas target of destruction.
Thus, the fact that Lanxin Company became rted to one of the five major tycoons in the world, the most mysterious Xiasi Group, was a huge hit to Xia Ruya.
You look awful. Are you unwell? Chu Jingnan saw that she was horribly pale, her exquisite looks were covered with fine perspiration, and she looked extremely haggard.
Naturally, he had also seen the news on theputer. Although he was shocked, he was more stunned by the pain that Xia Ruya was currently disying.
I... Im fine.
Xia Ruyas vengeful emotions subsided like the tides. In the instant of rxation, she felt intermittent pain in her stomach which hurt her excruciatingly.
Is there something wrong with your stomach? Chu Jingnan inquired with concern.
Xia Ruya nodded weakly as she leaned towards the sofa in a fragile manner.
The intense pain in her stomach made Xia Ruya recall the scene when she was raped previously. She vividly remembered the helplessness and pain she had felt then, and it made her feel like her head was splitting and that she was going crazy.
As she was afraid of getting pregnant, she had taken huge quantities of birth control pills. After that, she had fallen seriously ill and didnt get better even after a few months. As she was afraid that someone would uncover her secret, she didnt dare to go for a health checkup in a major hospital.
From then on, she started having period cramps. For some reason, this ailment had been getting worse in recent years.
Chu Jingnan poured her a ss of warm water. Is it hurting very badly? Why dont I send you to the hospital for a check!
Xia Ruyas pale face and trembling lips worried him.
No... no need! Its just a minor ailment and will pass after a while. Xia Ruya subconsciously rejected as she received the ss from him with a trembling hand.
Due to such a horrifying experience, Xia Ruya was slightly resistant towards the hospitalespecially for such embarrassing gynecological conditions.
Chu Jingnan was about to persuade her when Xia Ruya changed the topic. Do you think Xiasi Group took part in the acquisition war between T-K Corporation and Lanxin Company?
Xia Ruya didnt want to admit that she had lost to Wen Xinya.
If Xiasi Group had taken part in the acquisition war, she felt that her defeat would be justified.
Chu Jingnan guessed her thoughts. I think its quite unlikely. Xiasi Group is one of the five major tycoons in the worldits impossible that they noticed an unlisted smallpany.
Xia Ruya had always wanted to challenge Wen Xinya and defeat her, so it was uneptable for her that she had lost to Wen Xinyashe wanted to find an excuse for her defeat.
Xia Ruya sneered. Then what do you think Lanxin Company has currently thats worth Xiasi Groups attention?
Even if Lanxin Company was listed, it was still a far cry from T-K Corporation.
Although Lanxin Company had potential, it was not at a stage that it warranted Xiasi Groups favor.
Besides skincare products, health supplements, real estate, and an investmentpany, Lanxin Company also dabbles in all business fields and has somehow be a prototype of a business giant. The great victory of the acquisition war with T-K Corporation boosted Lanxin Companys reputation and fame immensely. Its a matter of time that Lanxin Companypetes in the world stage. Xiasi Group has supported a number of Chinese businesses in recent years, and its no surprise that they noticed Lanxin Companys potential and entered as a shareholder at this point in time.
As a great investor, he was good at estimating the business value of things. Also, he understood Xiasi Group deeper than ordinary people and thought that they entered Lanxin Company as a shareholder because they had seen potential in Lanxin Company and wanted to support a Chinese business.
More importantly, I realized that Xiasi Groups development in recent years started to gradually lean towards Asia. China, as the market with the most potential in Asia, is something that Xiasi Group naturally wouldnt miss. Entering Lanxin Company as a shareholder is just their way of testing the waters of the Chinese market.
When he was an investor, he had held the information of all the famous tycoons and businesses in the world. Although there wasnt a whole lot of information regarding Xiasi Group, it didnt hinder him from analyzing Xiasi Groups series of actions.
Xia Ruya wanted to refute but realized that she totally had no grounds to do so. So, Lanxin Company, with its good reputation, potential, and market became their first target. Lanxin Company is really too lucky.
If it werent for this acquisition war, it would be impossible that such a fortunate thing happened to Lanxin CompanyLi Corporation, which was at the top of its game developing in Maind China, was a better match for Xiasi Groups requirements.
Chu Jingnan smiled but remained silent.
Despite Xia Ruyas intelligence, she would lose her objectivity and logic whenever Wen Xinya was involved. This was the inborn difference between men and women.
Xia Ruya appeased the resentment in her heart and changed the topic. Itll be Old Mr. Xiaos birthday banquet in more than a months time. Shall we give him a huge gift?
She had already reached an agreement with Chu Jingnan on their second cooperationto assist him in taking down the Xiao Family and be the head of the Xiao Family.
If Chu Jingnan could gain control of the Xiao Family, not only would she be able to atone for her mistakes before Mr. Z, but it would also benefit her when she dealt with Wen Xinya and Wen Corporation.
If Li Corporation and Xiao Corporation joined forces, what was a mere Wen Corporation?
Oh? What do you intend to do? The wild ambitions within Chu Jingnan instantly got fired up.
Fame and power went to the deserving ones.
He didnt think that he was any inferior to Xiao Chengyuwhy did he need to be an abandoned failure?
Xia Ruya leaned towards Chu Jingnan slowly and whispered into his ear.
Chu Jingnans eyes shed briefly before returning back to normal.
Chapter 1746 - A Special Signing Ceremony
Chapter 1746: A Special Signing Ceremony
After the signing ceremony ended, Wen Xinya was surrounded by reporters and upied by the greetings from guests which, although included things like Lanxin Companys bright future after getting listed, she knew very well that everyones hospitality was actually aimed at Xiasi Group.
Xiasi Group joining Lanxin Company as a shareholder made Lanxin Companys status swell ordingly.
Thus, all the way till the banquet ended at 10:30 P.M., Wen Xinya didnt manage to speak to Si Yiyan.
After sending the guests off, Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan stayed behind to settle some matters.
Wen Xinya finally had the chance to breathe.
Si Yiyan stood right in front of the car, his harsh silhouette as cold as the winters night. He stared right at her with his deep and hazy eyes which seemed like bottomless pits.
He saw how her peerlessly beautiful shadow, lengthened greatly by the moonlight, swayed beneath the lights.
Wen Xinyas heart suddenly skipped a beat as she walked towards him slowly in the moonlight.
Si Yiyan pulled her icy cold body into his chest, covering her snuggly with his coat. Xinya, congrattions on the smooth listing of your Lanxin Company.
They had been together for ten years and he knew better than anyone else how she desired to be stronger, control her destiny, and her intention to fight alongside him. Now that Lanxin Company was listed, it meant that her business giant started its ambition to conquer the worlds businesses.
Wen Xinya stuck her cheek on his warm chest and felt slightly emotional. We could have been listed long ago. Unexpectedly, the acquisition war dragged on for such a long time.
The acquisition war dragged on for three whole years.
Its a great time to be listed. After going through this acquisition war, Lanxin Company will rise even more quickly.
From the point of Chinas health supplements brands, this acquisition war was indeed devastating. However, from the point of Lanxin Company who won the war, it was an opportunity for rapid growth.
Mmm! Wen Xinya acknowledged gently. The winters night was bone-piercingly cold with its harsh winds, but Si Yiyans body blocked all of the coldness for her.
The elegant and crisp scent unique to him surrounded her, making her extremely warm, safe, and secure, so much so that she could open her heart and soul and give in all of her courage and passion.
Xinya! Si Yiyan murmured gently.
Yup? Wen Xinya looked up at him.
Their eyes met and Si Yiyans heart constricted violently. Due to their height difference, every time she looked up at him while in his embrace, he seemed to be able to see the most sincere and unreserved admiration, devotion, and loyalty!
A smile gradually appeared in Si Yiyans deep, ck eyes. The signing ceremony tonight is very special.
Wee Xiasi Group as a shareholder!
What seemed like an ordinary wee speech was clearly seen by him as her most determined profession of love from her to him, said in the most soul-touching manner.
From today onwards, they were closely linked to each other, whether in terms of their bodies, hearts, or careers and never to part.
Under his gorgeous twinkling gaze, Wen Xinyas cheek became slightly warm. Is... is that so?
Men and women examined problems frompletely different angles.
In Si Yiyans view, to let him wholly participate in her career and her life was the most beautiful confession in the world.
However, for her, she had not let Si Yiyan meddle in her career previously because she wanted to grow due to her own diligence, and subsequently, because she wanted to prove her own ability to him so that she could fight alongside himnot because she was guarded against and not forting to him.
Si Yiyan looked down at her, the smile in his eyes deepening. I heard that it was specially arranged?
They had been in love for ten yearshe could tell her thoughts right away.
This woman had made clear to him, more than once, her unreserved loyalty and belief. It was normal for married couples to each have their own careersthat was the case for the majority of the families in the world.
It was his insatiable greed that made him want topletely dominate everything about her, secure her in his grasp, under his total control, and make it impossible for her to ever escape in this lifetime.
He acted appropriately towards everything, knowing his limits as well as when to advance or retreat, except towards herhe was never satisfied.
In the face of her mans teasing smile, Wen Xinya somehow felt a little embarrassed. Ive arranged for the signing ceremony to be done together with the listing of Lanxin Company in order to create hype for the listing of Lanxin Company. After all, Lanxin Company has suffered huge losses after going through the acquisition warto hold the signing ceremony together with the celebratory banquet also serves to reduce our expenditure. Also...
Wen Xinya was speaking confidently, but under his meaningful nce, her voice gradually became unnaturally low as she felt increasingly guilty, and finally, she didnt even dare to look up.
She couldnt help but secretly curse herself for being incapable.
Si Yiyan sneered. Why arent you continuing?
Regardless of when this signing ceremony was held, it would create hype for Lanxin Company. To create news and hype using the signing ceremony was what a qualified businessman ought to have done insteadthe listing of Lanxin Company was just not the best time to hold the signing ceremony.
The so-called reduction in expenditure was even more baseless.
After the acquisition war ended, Lanxin Company had received a huge sum ofpensation from T-K Corporation. After recuperating for five months, they had basically recovered fully before deciding to get listed.
Wen Xinya pouted and changed the topic. Are you angry at me for conspiring with Gu Yuexi and the rest to keep things from you?
Previously, at the banquet, when she stood on the stage, Si Yiyans harsh gaze filled with hidden turmoil, sharpness, and danger seemed to follow her everywhere she went, making her not know how to react.
Throughout the entire banquet, she felt guilty, as if she had done something wrong towards him, and almost didnt dare to look straight at him.
Seeing the tinge of helplessness and panic sh past her eyes, the smile in Si Yiyans eyes deepened. Yup. Not angry at you!
The woman that he loved had carefully arranged this special confession for him, opening up her soul and presenting her heart right before himwhy would he be angry?
Wen Xinya was overjoyed. She felt that there was something off about his statement but didnt know what it was exactly.
Si Yiyan caressed her face gently and said inly, However, Gu Yuexi and the rest have to be severely punished!
Since they dared to coborate and deceive him, they should have been mentally prepared to ept punishment.
What did you do to them? Wen Xinya finally knew what was offhe only said, Not angry at you, but didnt say that he wasnt angry at Gu Yuexi and the rest.
Thus, Si Yiyan would punish them.
She secretly lit 32 candles in her heart for Gu Yuexi and the rest as a sign of mourning for their misfortune.
However, she didnt realize that she was the culprit at all.
Si Yiyan gently lifted her cheek. Youre speaking too much.
Saying that he looked down, locked her lips, and kissed her passionately. Under the hazy streetlights, their hugging silhouettes lengthened, ovepped, and intertwined with each other.
Chapter 1747
Chapter 1747: A Dissatisfied Man
Yueze, why are you holding me backIm going to look for Sis-inw...
Every time Xu Xianghu thought about how Boss made them copy Lucifers Code of Conduct a hundred times, he could feel the eerie maliciousness of the entire universe. It was a book that was even thicker than the Statue of the International Law Commissionwhen would they ever finish copying it a hundred times?
They were tough and rough guys who had held guns all their lives. To suddenly ask them to change to holding pens was simply akin to making them feel worse than dying.
It was his deep belief that right now, only Sis-inw could save them.
Dont say that I didnt warn yougoing up now is simply seeking death! Yueze tugged at him and signaled him to look across the road.
In the distance, they could see a familiar silhouette, in an obscure area between light and darkness, pinning a woman on the car door and hugging and kissing her passionately.
That woman was naturally and undoubtedly Wen Xinya.
Xu Xianghus mouth hung wide open in slight disbelief. That... thats Boss?
Boss was usually harsh, cool, and unemotional. As if nothing in this world could move him. Only before Sis-inw would such a passionate side of him present itself.
Obviously! Yueze shot him a look with a half-smile.
If it wasnt for the high risk of triggering Boss and Sis-inw by interrupting them in the heat of their passion, which would result in him getting dragged down as well, he was actually quite happy to see Little Hu get into trouble.
Gu Yuehan said with a cool voice, See no evil, speak no evil!
Indeed, he looked away after a mere look.
As Si Yiyans assistant and bodyguard, Gu Yuehan had seen too many of such circumstances and even more steamy scenes. Thus, he was already ustomed to it.
Cough! Gu Yuexi cleared his throat.
The light from the streetmps in the night reflected into his sses, stinging his eyes and making his expression look even more intriguing.
Xu Xianghu and Yueze looked towards him with admiring gazes.
At this point in time, only Gu Yuexi would dare to spoil things for Boss and Sis-inw.
In the quiet night, the sound of this audible cough was amplified by the silence.
Hmm!
Wen Xinya, who was immersed in Si Yiyans kiss, shook awake like a bird under attack as she instinctively reached out to push the chest before her away, contacting his racing heartbeat.
Si Yiyan released Wen Xinya and unwillingly licked thest bit of her lips gently.
Theres someone! Wen Xinya reminded him softly, speaking in a tender, hasty, and hoarse voice which was still seductive.
Within Si Yiyans dark pupils, waves of desire surged!
Previously, in the car, he had already been so aroused by her. After a few hours of restraining, his lust for her was way through the roof.
However, it wasnt a good time now!
Stop it! Feeling his sudden and violent anatomical response, Wen Xinya panicked slightly.
Its okayits Gu Yuexi and the rest. Si Yiyan assured her in a low voice.
Following that, he took off his coat, wrapped it over her, pulled her into his chest, and looked towards them.
Perhaps due to the long kiss, his breathing was slightly unnatural. His jade-like face was filled with passion against the romantic scene. However, the aura around him was harsh and silently threatening, striking fear in ones heart.
And Wen Xinya was obviously not as calm as him.
Huddled in his embrace, although the coat covered the mess all over her, it couldnt hide her embarrassment and panic.
If it were just passersby, since they didnt know each other, she wouldnt have minded.
However, the people who interrupted them was Gu Yuexi and the restthis made her feel abashed.
Whats the matter? Si Yiyan asked in a steady voice.
Perhaps due to the fact that he had just been kissing, there was some leftover sexiness in his voice which seemed exceptionally hazy in the lonely night.
Wen Xinya leaned snuggly on his chest, staying out of trouble!
Little Hu is looking for Sis-inw urgentlyhe probably has something important to say. Gu Yuexi walked towards them slowly and sold Xu Xianghu out just like that.
He sized up the dark-faced Rex with slight interest!
Yup! This was probably the legendary look of dissatisfaction!
Following close behind him, Gu Yuehan and the rest couldnt help but look at Xu Xianghu sympathetically.
Xu Xianghus legs went weak as he almost fell to the ground. Hey, Gu Yuexi, youre too much. Youre obviously the one who interrupted Boss and Sis-inwwhat has it got to do with me?
Yueze and Gu Yuehan took a step back, distancing themselves from Xu Xianghu as they watched him approach the point of no return.
In such a situation, one should simply feign ignorance and pretend to not have seen anything so as to make things less awkward for Boss and Sis-inw. He actually made such a loud announcementwhat else could it be but seeking death?
Wen Xinya had never felt so embarrassed all her life and couldnt help but be angry. Shut up!
They were merely kissing, did he needed to overreact like this? Making such a huge din was unnecessary.
Si Yiyans gazended on Xu Xianghu as he inly said, Two hundred copies.
It seemed like he was still too lenient previously.
Hearing this, Xu Xianghus life instantly darkened as he shouted in devastation, Boss, you cant do this to meyou might as well take my life rather than ask me to do two hundred copies. Perhaps because he felt that Boss was heartless, he changed his target. Sis-inw, you cant leave me in the lurch. Ive risked my life for youyou cant kick me to the curb once Ive outlived my usefulness...
If it werent for helping Sis-inw to hide the signing ceremony from Boss, they wouldnt have been punished by Boss, he wouldnt be in a hurry to look for Sis-inw for help, ruin Boss and Sis-inws lustful affair, get betrayed by Gu Yuexi, and got punished by Boss once again.
His life was simply filled with tragedy.
Si Yiyan said coldly, Its pointless to beg your Sis-inw.
Xu Xianghu was utterly devastated.
Sis-inw was the real mastermindBoss was biased to only punish them and not Sis-inw.
Si Yiyan looked at the few others who were gloating at Xu Xianghus misfortune and said inly, Dont think you guys can escape unscathed by offering Little Hu. The same goes for all of youpunishment is doubled.
Saying that he additionally gave Gu Yuexi a look of warning.
Gu Yuexi shuddered and said with a half-smile, A dissatisfied man is indeed not to be trifled with!
And Yueze looked at Xu Xianghu who was kneeling on the ground with the look of a helpless joker, felt like crying but no tears came.
A weak teammate would do more harm than a strong enemy.
Every time he coborated with Xu Xianghu, he was often implicated by him and suffered punishments.
And Gu Yuehan did nothing but also got implicatedhe felt maligned.
Chapter 1748 - Lanxin Corporations Conference
Chapter 1748: Lanxin Corporations Conference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Lanxin Corporation was listed on the market, it received much attention from the public, and news about them was trending both online and offline. Everyone expressed their support and well wishes for them. Xiasi Groups investment in Lanxin Corporation was also heavily reported on by the media, and this caused an intense reaction in the business world. All of a sudden, Lanxin Corporation was extremely popr.
The second day that Lanxin Corporation was listed on the market, they developed new products, repackaged them, and started to release it in the entire Country Zs market, quickly gaining a dominant market share of Country Zs health supplements market.
?
At the same time, Lanxin Corporation was preparing to expand its business and enter Asias health supplements market, and they signed a contract with a famous distributor of health supplements in Asia.
As for online sales, over periods of continuous change and improvement, they created an outstanding online business, and this allowed Lanxin Corporation to rapidly gain market share of the health supplements market globally, creating favorable conditions for them.
Lanxin Corporation had officially kickstarted its ambitions to conquer the worlds global market.
At the same time, Lanxin Corporation had its first board of directors meeting, and other than the directors of thepany, Xiasi Group also joined as a representative of the shareholders.
Wen Xinya hosted the meeting as Lanxin Corporations main shareholder and CEO.
Lanxin Corporation is now listed, and now I intend to proceed with aplete revamp of thepany. Lanxin Corporation will not be operated like a traditionalpany in Country Z. Instead, we will only retain our core functions of manufacturing, purchases, stock market and customer service, and we will control all consumer sales sites.
Upon hearing what she said, everyone in the meeting was shocked speechless.
Only Xiasi Groups representative smiled and nodded, as they understood what she was doing and agreed with itpletely.
Wen Xinya ignored everyones shock and continued, As for the product sales and nning, advertisements and promotion, etc., they will all be independent divisions. Each division will stand on its own and be self-financed. This will allow us to have an international management team and allow Lanxin Corporation topete with internationally renownedpanies on the same stage, and even match up to them.
Lanxin Corporation wanted to quicklypete in the global market, and to steady itself, it must first be strong enough topete.
Country Zs traditional methods of running apany were no longer enough to reach such standards.
Onlypanies like T-K, who had an excellent product, R&D, purchase, market, sales, and online sales team, were able to adapt to the fast pace of globalpetition.
I know that everyone has doubts about this, but with the traditional management method, there were too many problems in the departments, and the employee capabilities were split unevenly. There was too many redundant staff, and there was office politics internally. This caused problems of people pushing the me to each other, as well as greed and rampant lying. This caused us to lose touch with the market. Lanxin Corporation has been through a lot to reach this stage, so I would not hope to see thepany fall in that way.
In such a management style, an individuals capabilities were even more important. For those working in a team, if theyckpetency, they would not be able to survive.
However, Wen Xinya was not worried.
A majority of talents in Lanxin Corporation were students who studied overseas, and what they learned there was the management style of global business. Clearly, they would be capable enough.
Everyone silently agreed.
The change in the organization would give them a huge advantage inpeting globally, and they must get used to the cruelty of suchpetition and emerge victorious, allowing Lanxin Corporation to truly stand on the global stage andpete.
Wen Xinya then resolutely said, As for the internal adjustments in the corporation, I hope toplete it within a week. Any problems?
She was asking Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan.
After Lanxin Corporation was listed, Yan Shaoqing naturally became its CEO and led Lanxin Corporation, and Zheng Yifan took on the responsibility of operating the entirepany, taking on the position as the president of thepany.
Yan Shaoqing said, The adjustments to the board of directors will be carried out within 3 days.
Zheng Yifan replied, As for the departmental adjustments, I willplete it within 5 days.
The international management method was suggested by Wen Xinya. Both he and Yan Shaoqing supported such an idea and already discussed on how to carry out the necessary adjustments. Therefore, they had already made preparations beforehand.
Wen Xinya was satisfied. Ill be waiting for the good news.
In the following week, Lanxin Corporation would enter a phase of restructuring thepanys assets and departments, and its employees would be regrouped. The whole purpose of this was also to prevent the shareholders and board of directors from focusing too much on profits and neglecting the welfare of thepany.
With this, she could re-adjust the entirepany and ensure that the shareholders would still be able to hold on to their profits, creating a win-win situation.
Also, I n to release the statistics on the quality of our health and skincare products to the public. What are your opinions?
Wen Xinyas gaze swept across everyone in the conference room. Because she had not been in power for long in Lanxin Corporation, people were still doubtful of her, but they all chose to put their faith in her.
Yan Shaoqing started. I agree. Lanxin Corporation has just been listed on the market. To be transparent about the details of our products can not only allow us to have a better reputation in the eyes of the media, we can also better gain the faith of our people. This could also help all of our products betterpete in the international market.
Today, Lanxin Corporation was vigorously gunning for the international market with the intention of having a stable and steady position in it, while quickly gaining market share. They did not want to be like T-K Corporation, who got kicked off the top quickly and easily. Other than wanting to win the acquisition war and to satisfy Xiasi Group for investing in them, they must prove themselves well.
And to publicly release such statistics is a form of transparency that could prove to the world that they were confident and capable.
Zheng Yifan added, I agree too. In the past, when Lanxin Corporation released statistics about our product, we won in the fight against T-K Corporation. I do not hope that the consumers and the public get the impression that Lanxin Corporation only did that to bring down our opponents, and not to genuinely serve our customers.
If they continued publishing such statistics and being transparent after they won the acquisition war, consumers would tend to have greater faith in them.
Wen Xinya smiled, as what Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan said was exactly what she thought and wanted.
In the conference room, everyone expressed agreement.
Wen Xinya smiled. Since no one has any other opinion, that shall be what we will do. Lanxin Corporation was just listed on the market, so I hope we can improve on our manufacturing and employee training process. We must improve our quality control as well. The results that we have today are all due to the support of the people. A river can both carry or overturn a boat, and the product is the root of our sess.
Wen Xinya hopes that Lanxin Corporation would never fall to the state of the Xiao Corporation.
Thepany, shareholders, board of directors, top executives bottom line were profits. Hence, they would have to gain maximumpetitiveness in the market. Regardless of whether it wa the quality of the product or whether it was a brand new product, it could not keep up with the demands of the market, causing its market share to continuously drop.
The product and thepany itself was what was most important.
Chapter 1749 - She Is a Genius in the Business World
Chapter 1749: She Is a Genius in the Business World
After Lanxin Corporation was listed, they made many moves and revealed their fangs and ambitions, rapidly expanding. Therefore, when Lanxin Corporation announced once again that they would release the statistics of their product quality checks, everyone was shocked.
Back then, Lanxin Corporation had to release these statistics because they were under pressure by T-K Corporation and had no choice but to make such a daring move to deliver a blow to their opponents.
Yet, today, Lanxin Corporation actually achieved what they first promised at their press conference with the media, which was to promise the public to release their product statistics and to be transparent about product quality.
This action received everyones support and praise, and this allowed Lanxin Corporation to rapidly conquer Asias health supplements market, quickening the pace of Lanxin Corporation moving onto the international stage topete.
A world-renowned economist on the finance channel was discussing Lanxin Corporations open and transparent operations, and Old Mr. Wen seemed to be very interested.
Lanxin Corporation made a wise move. I have yet to make such a bold and sessful move in my life so far. They wont need long before they are at the top of the entire international health supplements market.
Old Mr. Wen had always paid attention to the acquisition war between Lanxin Corporation and T-K Corporation. He had many praises for Be, and although Lanxin Corporation had to go through a lot before winning the acquisition war, it was a beautiful victory.
Today, for Lanxin Corporation to be able to stand on the international stage so quickly was definitely aided by the victory of their acquisition war.
Grandpa, why would you say that? Today, Lanxin Corporation was rapidly establishing ground in the European market, and they already had a few distributors there who would like to take up management of Lanxin Corporations products, but Lanxin Corporation had yet to make the final decision.
Lanxin Corporations rapid expansion exceeded everyones expectations for them. This was due to its reputation and good name for defeating T-K Corporation in the acquisition war, and also because Lanxin Corporation was a strongpany in the first ce.
Of course, Xiasi Groups investment yed a huge part in it as well.
At first, when Lanxin and T-K were engaged in the acquisition war, they were forced under the circumstances to release the statistics on their product quality checks, and it felt as if it was just Besst-ditch effort. Yet, it seems that for T-K to copy Lanxins product was also part of Bes calctions.
Today, for Be to release such statistics again, with T-K Corporation as a case study, no one would dare to casually offend Lanxin Corporation again. If anybody was truly daring enough, and Lanxin Corporation found out, even if they dont do anything about it, the public and consumers would banish them to hell.
Therefore, for Lanxin Corporation to be transparent about their product, it would not cause any threats in their form being leaked, as the big businesses appreciatepetition, and even if the smallpanies want to copy them, they wont be able topete with Lanxin Corporation on the international stage.
Upon finishing, Old Mr. Wen then sighed. That Miss Be is really a tactical expert!
She was indeed a genius in the business world.
Keke Wen Xinyaughed. She knew that her calctions could not escape Grandpas keen eyes.
Old Mr. Wen sighed. Lanxin Corporation did not even need a year and a half, yet they are already at such a good position, poised to overtake Wen Corporation. We really set the stage well for such newpanies, and us old people are indeed no longer a match for them!
Lanxin Corporation had been founded for ten years, and it only took such a short time to be able topete with international businesses.
Wen Corporation was founded over fifty years ago, and even though it was an internationally renowned business, its expansion ns and potential did not match up to Lanxin Corporation.
Lanxin Corporations rapid expansion was due to both the opportunity gained from winning the acquisition war, as well as the growth in the global economy. Together with the increase in consumerism in the world, they also expanded due to their idea and knowledge of an internationallypetitive business. Wen Corporations slower growth is honestly due to its traditional business model of focusing on the profits for its shareholders, directors, and executives. There is intensepetition internally, which exhausts effort away frompeting with otherpanies internationally.
Wen Haowen was not the best example.
Therefore, before Lanxin Corporation was listed, she spent time researching the business models ofrge international businesses, and she then restructured Lanxin Corporation after she ensured everyone agreed with her.
Old Mr. Wen did not know that and said, mildly annoyed, You still understand it better.
Wen Corporation had been founded for over fifty years, and the profit-focused behavior proliferated throughout the entirepany. To restructure the management now would be to reduce the directors and shareholders profits. They would not agree, and this would cause the entire foundation of the corporation to destabilize.
Wen Xinya already knew all of this, so she agreed.
Old Mr. Wenmented. Thinking about it, Miss Be really thought far and wide. When Luo Desen said that she had the capacity to be a winner, he was not lying indeed.
After hemented, he suddenly looked towards his granddaughter.
He gazed at Wen Xinya weirdly, and she sheepishly said, Grandpa, why are you looking at me like this?
Did Grandpa already guess that she was Be?
That was impossible, as in her past she worked in ces such as pubs and bars, and she was known as thedy with many faces. What she was best at were make-up and disguise, and her perfect cover-up almost deceived Si Yiyan.
Old Mr. Wen then suddenlyughed. Although Be thinks far and wide, but my granddaughter is really talented, not that far off from her.
After he finished, he evenughed happily with contentment.
Ever since Wen Xinya took on the role of being the chairperson of the Wen Corporation, shepletely held control of the board of directors in half a year, totally satisfying and convincing the shareholders.
Wen Xinya felt awkward and hurriedly changed the topic. Grandpa, wheres Jinyu? Why dont I see him?
Soon after Grandpa was discharged from the hospital, they brought Wen Jinyu back to the Wen Family and took great care of him.
She always liked this little brother.
Old Mr. Wen said, Hes upstairs, with grandma.
Upon mentioning his young grandson, Old Mr. Wens face instantly softened.
After Jinyus birth, grandmas attention had been totally focused on him, and her bias for Wen Haowen had reduced slightly, and this prevented Wen Haowen from making use of grandma to cause trouble.
Wen Xinya originally wanted to go up and see him, but upon hearing that grandma was there too, she felt relieved. Jinyu is almost a year old, right! Grandpa, what do you n to do about his first birthday party?
When Jinyu was a month old, the Wen Family went through a lot of change, and it was not a suitable time for having a baby shower. They thus scrapped it. And now that he was going to be a year old, they had better make big ns for it.
Old Mr. Wen then frowned. Our family shall just have a nice meal together.
He actually never thought of how to host Jinyus one-month baby shower, and although he was genuinely fond of him, he must still think about Xinyas feelings. Jinyu was an illegitimate child, after all, nothing for them to be proud of, so the Wen Family did to do anything big for his full month baby shower.
Chapter 1750 - Chu Jingnans Wild Ambitions
Chapter 1750: Chu Jingnans Wild Ambitions
Grandpa considered that Jinyus status as an illegitimate child would not be good for the familys reputation should they host a big event.
However, Wen Xinya could not bear for Jinyu was to grow up bearing the status of an illegitimate child. Otherwise, he would not be able to lift his head up high in the upper-ss society. To a child, this was far more than cruelty.
Since they already brought Jinyu back, they must be responsible for him, and not weigh the pros and cons of every action they took.
At this moment, she then thought back to the past. If the family was willing to sacrifice just a bit more for her when they fetched her back, she would not have had such desperate ends.
Grandpa, I know you care about me and that you are considering my feelings. However, since the Wen Family has already brought Jinyu back, we must let him be a part of the family properly. We did not host a month-old baby shower for him, and this already caused the people around us to talk. How can we not host anything when he bes a year old? How will outsiders see Jinyu then? When Jinyu grows up and people look at him differently, how is he going to deal with it?
Old Mr. Wen said, Jinyu is an illegitimate child, after all. The Wen Family...
Wen Xinya agitatedly cut him off. Grandpa, you must be getting senile. So what if he is an illegitimate child? You cant deny that the blood of the Wen Family runs in him. And how can we allow others to look down on him? So long as the Wen Family recognizes him and is proud of him, the outsiders wont have anything much to say. Grandpa, Jinyu is innocent. He should not bear the name of an illegitimate child for his whole life.
Towards the end, her voice changed to a sincere tone unknowingly.
With aplicated expression, Old Mr. Wen looked at his granddaughter and sighed after some time. Youre right. Jinyu is part of the Wen Family, after all. We cannot allow outsiders to look down on him. We shall host his baby shower! I already have one foot in the grave, I should not care about reputation anymore.
His granddaughter always looked at such problems with more rity and thoroughness.
Such moralities caused Old Mr. Wen tough. She was indeed a child taught by the Mo Family.
In such a short period of time, they almost ruined the lives of two people.
First was Xinya, and today was Jinyu!
At the start, Xinya could see the issue clearly, and thus, was sent to the Mo Family and received protection from Old Mr. Mo and was not ruined by the Wen Family.
Today, Jinyu was considered a lucky boy, as the moment he was born, he had a sister to fight for his rights.
He should indeed spend some time reflecting.
Wen Xinya smiled. Youre wise, grandpa.
Old Mr. Wen suppressed hisplicated emotions. Jinyu is really lucky to have a sister like you. No wonder he likes you best in the entire Wen Family. When youre at home, Jinyu is always clinging onto you.
In theory, the one who should mind Jinyu the most should be Xinya, but Xinya doted on Jinyu more than anyone else. Even though Xinya was not at home often, Jinyu liked to cling onto her.
Consider this the bond between sister and brother.
***
The Xiao Family!
Although Old Mr. Xiao was close to eighty years old, he took care of himself well and was still energetic and healthy. Xiao Zhiyuan was rxing and was currently ying chess with him.
After one round of chess, Xiao Zhiyuan was totally destroyed, and he inevitably sighed. Dad, your chess skills have improved yet again. Your son really cant match up to you!
In Chinese chess, he had never won.
Old Mr. Xiao just said, Its not that my chess skills improved, its that your skills have be worse. Youre even worse than that child Cheng Yu now.
Xiao Corporation was not doing too well recently due to Xiao Zhiyuans scandal back then, and they were unable to answer to the shareholders. Such a situation only improved after Chengyu took over as the chairman.
He had put in most of his effort into Xiao Corporation these past many years, of course his chess skills worsened. So, he did not say anything about it.
Xiao Zhiyuan revealed a face of guilt and shame.
Old Mr. Xiao chose not to continue with this topic. Since Chengyu took the initiative to make friends with Lanxin Corporations Be, we should just let him do what he wants. Us old men should not interfere anymore, as Be is talented and an arrogant businesswoman who does not even put the Health Supplements Association in her eyes. She would barely be bothered about us old men. Luckily, Chengyu caught her attention and can interact with her, which is of course a good thing.
After Lanxin Corporation was listed, it developed and expanded rapidly. Soon, it would probably overtake the traditional businesses and be the rising star of Country Z.
Lanxin Corporation even coborated with Xiasi Group.
To be able to work with Lanxin Corporation would also be another chance for the Xiao Family.
Xiao Zhiyuan nodded his head. I have that idea as well. Chengyu has his way with doing things, and he is stable. Hes no different from the other sessors. I am not worried about him at all.
That day, at Lanxin Corporations celebration, he could see that although Be was polite to him, she treated Chengyu with admiration and respect, and he thus did not dare to approach her further.
Although he knew how Be felt, he was the chairperson of the Xiao Corporation, after all. As a senior, he had his own form of pride and would not let it down to tter Be.
Old Mr. Xiao nodded. Our Xiao Family has Chengyu now, we can look forward to a brighter future.
In his words was a hidden sense of pride.
Xiao Zhiyuan felt the same way.
Old Mr. Xiao made a move and frowned. I heard that after T-K Corporations acquisition n failed, Chu Jingnan went back to Country M and handed in his resignation. What is he doing now?
With Chengyu leading the way, Old Mr. Xiao did not care about Chu Jingnan, who was an illegitimate child. He even secretly hated him a little.
Therefore, ever since Chu Jingnan was sent overseas, the Xiao Family did not care about him at all.
Who knew that Chu Jingnan would return home and even represent T-K Corporation as a senior investor in charge of acquisition.
Chu Jingnans growth surprised him, and he felt that it was a pity to let him go, but he felt nothing else.
Talking about Chu Jingnan, Xiao Zhiyuans face darkened. Im not too sure. I heard that he was still staying overseas.
Chu Jingnan, the illegitimate child, was a mistake that Xiao Zhiyuan would never recover from, and was also the reason for his divorce. In his heart, he did not entirely hate Chu Jingnan, but he did not like him at all.
When Chu Jingnan first entered the Xiao Family, he worked really hard to get his attention, and in the past, he felt that he was a motivated person, gaining his admiration. Now, it just seemed like he had his own motives and intentions in mind.
Chu Jingnan was someone who was deliberate and calctive and had high ambitions, which he did not really like.
Old Mr. Xiao then said, Chu Jingnan is a really ambitious person, and today he has grown to such a standard. Xiao Family should take some care to protect ourselves against him.
Although Chu Jingnan was not in the country now, to think about him kept him on a high level of alert.
Xiao Zhiyuan then nodded his head. Dont worry, I will be careful.
Chu Jingnan had ambitions for the Xiao Family back then, and although that was many years ago and they no longer knew whether he still felt the same way, it would not hurt to be extra careful around him.
Chapter 1751 - Life Is Just as Such
Chapter 1751: Life Is Just as Such
After Lanxin Corporation was listed, under the protection and leadership of Xiasi Group, they slowly conquered the worlds health supplements market and beganpeting on the international stage.
Because of the acquisition war and Xiasi Group, as well as their transparency to the consumers, Lanxin Corporation became famous and gained a great reputation, causing even the worlds most established health supplements corporations to be on guard against them.
Lanxin Corporations unstoppable advance caused many of the worlds oldest health supplement corporations to be on their guard, to be alert. However, when they finally reacted, Lanxin Corporation was already like a dark horse that won despite its circumstances, and rapidly gained a big share of the health supplements market, causing them to lose their first-mover advantage.
A new product that had reputation, prestige and potential was just like a new and fresh item, full of energy and mystery amidst all of the decade old products. It was full of vibrancy and easily attracted the attention and curiosity of consumers.
Si Yiyan simplyughed. Congrattions! I heard that Lanxin Corporation took less than a month to make record-breaking sales of ten billion in Asia, and is now the most influential health supplements brand in Asia.
Such sales volume did not surprise Si Yiyan.
It could be said that such a record was mostly aided by Country Zs consumers supporting local brands.
Also, Lanxin Corporations transparency with its product quality allowed them to gain an even greater market share of the Asia market, stabilizing their position in the market. They were unlike T-K Corporation, who only depended on advertisements and self-promotion, and so easily fell from the top.
Wen Xinya flipped through the market sales report, seemingly contented with the shocking sales volume. Lanxin Corporations rapid growth and high potential benefits you, as a shareholder, and you should congratte yourself. She then happily winked at Si Yiyan. Originally, having Xiasi Group as a shareholder was like taking advantage of you, but now that Lanxin Corporation has disyed immense potential and value, Xiasi Group definitely has nothing to lose.
At first, Wen Xinya was still worried about letting Xiasi Group invest in them, as she was afraid that it would be taking advantage of them if Lanxin Corporation could not produce the sales numbers that would justify Xiasi Groups choice.
Today, Lanxin Corporations growth had indeed proved to Xiasi Group that they were worthy, but looking from the sales in the market, a majority of it was still caused by Lanxin Corporations own market influence and reputation, which allowed Lanxin Corporation to develop so rapidly.
Si Yiyanughed out loud and hugged her tight. Im a businessman. Hence, any cooperation that I take part in must be beneficial for me. I have my eyes on Lanxin Corporations potential and growth.
If Lanxin Corporation did not have such a high potential for growth, he would not have chosen to invest as a shareholder, but instead would have suggested a merger and acquisition.
Since her personal abilities had been recognised, Wen Xinya was happy and satisfied, and showed her contentment in front of Si Yiyan. Lanxin Corporations next goal is the American market, and T-K Corporation was the most influential health supplementspany in Country M. There, they hold a market share of over 45%, and knowing that Lanxin Corporation managed to defeat them, it should have huge influence in America as well.
For a long time, Wen Xinyas greatest desire was to work side by side with Si Yiyan.
Today, she was nearing this goal.
Si Yiyan said, You have very thorough considerations, and because of T-K Corporations fall in America, their market is now empty. This is the best time for Lanxin Corporation to enter the American market and make use of this opportunity to rapidly gain market share there.
Wen Xinyas intentions were clear.
She wanted to take over T-K Corporations market share in America.
It was ambitious, but ording to the influence that Lanxin Corporation gained from defeating T-K Corporation, it was not too big a goal.
What T-K Corporation achieved in over seventy years of operations, Lanxin Corporation could achieve the same in less than a year.
Wen Xinyaughed. That was my intention.
I guess, to enter the American market would be a way for you to fully break through to the European market. America had better links with the global economy and better rtions with Europe. Therefore, once Lanxin Corporation entered the American market, it would be easier for them to enter the European market.
This woman had all her steps calcted and took everything into consideration.
Si Yiyan sighed. She had grown so much in the past ten years.
Although she had him as a backing all along, but her results today were all entirely due to herself.
Wen Xinyaughed. You know me best.
Lanxin Corporation had an borate and detailed n for their future expansion.
Lanxin Corporations influence today was mainly in Asia and America, and to enter the European market would be quite difficult.
Although Lanxin Corporation had already made preparations to enter the European market, to hold arge market share in Europe was rtively difficult. Therefore, she had to make other ns to achieve her goals.
To enter the American market was thus a pressing and urgent matter.
Si Yiyan was in a good mood, and he fed thedy in his arms a date. I heard that the Wen Family will host a birthday party for Wen Jinyu?
Many people around had been talking about the birthday party, and he was slightly shocked, as based on Old Mr. Wens personality, where they did not even do a month-old baby shower, the year-old birthday party was even less likely to happen.
Therefore, he guessed that Xinya had a part to y in it.
Wen Xinya sighed softly. Jinyu is a good kid. I hope he can be a legitimate member of the Wen Family to allow him to take on the responsibility of carrying on the Wen Familys bloodline and legacy.
The Wen Family must eventually depend on Jinyu.
Si Yiyan frowned a little. You n to give up on the Wen Family?
They had been together for many years, and Wen Xinya knew that he could tell what she was feeling really quickly. He knew better than anyone else how much Xinya had done for Wen Family. He felt truly it was unfair for her if she had to give up everything now.
Wen Xinya knew what he was thinking and felt touched. Im not giving up. Rather, I will be less insistent on certain matters and just let things happen naturally.
In the past, she gave her best and spent her youth for the Wen Family, but she died in a horrible manner.
After her rebirth, she chose to hold on to Wen Family so that she could take back what belonged to her, and she contributed just as much as she didst time. Today, she was practically in control of the Wen Family, and grandpa was sincere and genuine to her. She had already gotten all that she wanted, there was nothing else to obsess over.
Si Yiyan held her hand, knowing that everything she said came from her heart. I will support you fully regardless of the decision you make.
For her to let go of her obsession with the Wen Family meant that she had already walked out of her dark past. To Si Yiyan, this was something to be happy about. Hence, he supported her.
Wen Xinya then slowly tunneled herself into his embrace. Im satisfied with what I have today. I cant be too greedy.
After her rebirth, she already totally shook off her terrible fate in her past life and took on a dazzling life of glory, with much sess in her career. Life was just as such, what else more could one ask for?
Chapter 1752 - Unbreakable Bonds of Love
Chapter 1752: Unbreakable Bonds of Love
In the early afternoon, there were not many people in the cafe, with only a few couples having a date.
Xu Zhenyu sat impatiently in the cafe, looking at his watch continuously. He was in a military uniform, looking impressive and majestic, and did not fit in with the vibe of the cafe. This attracted the attention of the customers and service staff.
Xu Zhenyu was annoyed and took a magazine off the shelf beside him, and he was momentarily stunned when he saw it.
On the cover of the magazine was a huge photograph of Wen Xinya looking refined in an interview. It reported the entire acquisition war between Lanxin Corporation and T-K Corporation, as well as the legendary sales volumes that Lanxin Corporation set after they were listed.
He was momentarily stunned.
Recently, all that the media had been reporting on was about Lanxin Corporation and Be.
And yet, he knew, Lanxin Corporations Chairperson that everyone in the businessmunity had been talking about, was Wen Xinya!
Then, a young and prettydy then sauntered over. Are you Mr. Xu? Sorry, Imte due to the traffic.
Xu Zhenyu looked up, distracted. Please sit!
The girl in front of him looked a little like Wen Xinya in all aspects of her looks and vibe, especially those sharp eyes, quiet yet beautiful, and this threw him off.
The girl smiled at Xu Zhenyu, looking him up and down, checking him out. Hello, Mr. Xu. Im your date for today, surnamed Su, name...
Because she waste, Miss Su took the initiative to introduce herself to Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu mockinglyughed at himself.
How could it be Wen Xinya?
The simrities were just an illusion.
Wen Xinya would never let him wait unnecessarily, and she had her own unique personality and would never be in any way pretentious. Thedy in front of him was not even fit to carry her shoes.
All of a sudden, Xu Zhenyu felt as if everything was dull and pointless.
Miss Su felt a little awkward as Xu Zhenyu did not even reply her at all, and she continued, Mr. Xu, your mother called me previously and said that she hoped that... that...
Miss Sus face reddened due to embarrassment, and she could notplete her sentence.
However, her intentions were clearly on disy.
Miss Su, I feel that there is no point to this blind date anymore, as all of my patience has been used up during the time I waited for you.
He was 27 years old this year, not too old, but not exactly young either. It was the best time to start a family and work on his career. Grandpa and Mother kept forcing him to go on blind dates.
After discarding all ideas he had for Wen Xinya, he felt as if he was okay marrying anyone in the end, so he did not reject going on blind dates.
However, he realized that he thought too highly of himself.
He did get rid of any ideas of being with Wen Xinya.
However, what he could not get rid of was the love he had for her, deep in his bones.
He realized that he would measure any of his dates up to Wen Xinya in terms of looks and personality, and he would evenpare his date to Wen Xinya, finding any simrities between the two of them.
Yet, in the end, he would always realize that Wen Xinya was not receable.
Ultimately, he just became disappointed at how dull everything was.
Miss Su was stunned and just stayed on the sofa, momentarily unable to react.
Sorry, I have to go first. After that, Xu Zhenyu then immediately paid for the meal and left.
Other than Wen Xinya, he had no patience for any other woman.
The servers gathered to gossip and discuss.
Such a handsome date, she deserves this for beingte.
Thats right. In our current society, its no longer the girls picking the guys, but the other way around.
A man with such good qualities is someone that many would want. If it was me, I would put down any of my reservations and go straight for him.
***
Upon walking out of the cafe, Xu Zhenyu heaved a long sigh of relief.
His phone rang, and without even looking, he knew who was calling. He was annoyed but helpless, and eventually picked up the phone, which was persistently ringing.
Mum, dont arrange any more blind dates for me. I dont want to get married right now. Xu Zhenyu was direct and immediately revealed his thoughts upon picking up the call.
Mother Xu, who was about to give him a lecture, was stunned and only caught herself after a moment. Are you not satisfied with Miss Su? Ill find someone more suitable for you next time.
Mother Xu was extremely helpless when dealing with her son.
Back when he was unbearable, she was not worried about him. Today, when he had so much potential, being the pride of the Xu Family, she was even more worried about him.
Xu Zhenyu impatiently said, Mother, dont waste your time anymore. You have arranged so many blind dates for me, if I really wanted to get married, I would have done so long ago.
He had been annoyed for a long time about the endless blind dates that he had been going to.
He did not want to spend a moment with girls that he did not like, or even hate.
Mother Xu knew exactly what he meant already, but she just wanted the best for him. Ah Yu, what exactly do you mean?
She understood that Zhenyu did not want to have a family of his own so soon.
However, because he did not reject her blind date arrangements, although he was only bearing with it, she was hoping for the best in her heart.
Mother, I will carry on the legacy of the Xu Family, but the bloodline of the Xu Family can be carried on by my brother! With him around, the Xu Family will always have descendants.
Xu Zhenyu slowly spoke from the bottom of his heart, and after he said it, he suddenly felt as if he was released from a heavy burden. He felt a lot more at ease.
To marry someone that he did not even love was akin to harming both himself and that person.
Why not just let one person be lonely?
Mother Xu staggered. Her body felt cold and she pursed her lips. What did you say?
She could not believe what she was hearing and felt a bolt from the blue as if the entire world was spinning.
Mother, I dont want to get married. I dont want to marry anybody that I dont like. Dont force me anymore, or I will go overseas. In order to get his point across, he made it clear.
As a descendant of the Xu Family, he was destined to be unfilial.
Therefore, he shall contribute all he could to the Xu Family.
Mother Xu was shivering badly. Are you, still thinking of Wen Family...
She was stunned. She felt as if she was suddenly ten years older.
How would she, as Zhenyus mother, not know his thoughts?
Over these years, she continuously looked for partners for Zhenyu to have him start a family soon and forget about Miss Wen. Yet, he could not let go of her.
She already knew long ago that this would happen one day, but she refused to give up.
Today was that day, and she felt absolutely horrible.
She felt distressed for her dear son, who could not get what he wanted and had his entire life ruined.
If she knew this was going to happen, she would have wanted him to be the dandy kid who never grew up.
Mother, Im going to hang up now. I will exin myself to Grandpa. Xu Zhenyu cut her off and hung up the phone.
He took a deep breath. There were things that he needed to say.
Chapter 1753 - Do I Look Like a Sore Loser?
Chapter 1753: Do I Look Like a Sore Loser?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Lanxin Corporations health supplements went on sale, its sales volumes had been continuously rising, and its share prices had been increasing as well. This also improved the sales for its healthcare supplements and also boosted development in its real estate. The future was looking bright for them.
Xu-er, why did you call me today?
Wen Xinya leaned back on her chair, because the moment she received Xu Zhenyus call, she let down her guard and all of her trained image, rxing herself to cool down.
Over some time, because she was busy and so was Xu Zhenyu, they were not in much contact.
Yo, yo, you are now the famous Chairman Wen. Such a busy person, I wont dare to call you for nothing. Xu Zhenyu looked at the cars and people that were passing by him, and he was still back-facing the cafe he was in earlier on.
He did not know how, but he had a sudden urge to give her a call.
When did you learn to mock me! No matter how busy I am, when did I ever reject your call? Wen Xinya said unhappily, but she still had a smile on her face.
Xu Zhenyu did not continue to banter with her. Hows your work been recently? Now, you not only have to run the Wen Corporation as the Chairman, but you still have to take care of Lanxin Corporation. How are you coping?
After Lanxin Corporation was listed, they made move after move, and how much of their legendary sales volume was due to her strategy and tactics?
At the same time, the Wen Corporation had yet to recover from the losses it suffered, and it was not easy to be in control of the board of directors while answering to the shareholders.
Its okay. Wen Corporation has Secretary Cao as well as my Grandpa to run the show. I dont have to worry. And although Lanxin Corporation was only recently listed, thepanys management and operations have mostly stabilized, and things have been easier on me.
Soon after Lanxin Corporation was founded, Si Yiyan taught her that the below average put in hard work, the average person used their wits, and the best made use of other talented people to work for them.
As the person in control, the most important thing to learn was to let go of control! To keep all the control and rights to yourself was tiring on both your mind and body, and it was the method of a below average worker.
The most important skill of a manager was to know and make use of the skills and talents of the people under him.
Therefore, other than some strategic matters, other operations in thepany had almost all been delegated to Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan. Among the two of them, one was observant and analytical, while the other was a great manager with good decision-making skills. They both excelled in what they did, which made her feel assured.
Thats good. Although work is important, you must take care of yourself too. Xu Zhenyu gently reminded.
Wen Xinya was a hard worker, and she was incisive as well.
Thinking about how much she had to do to be where she was today, he felt a little sorry for her.
He sighed with regret. In her lifes most challenging parts, he was not with her and did not even help her at all.
After hanging up the phone, Wen Xinya sighed a little.
Xu Zhenyu was talented with so much potential, and the news that the Xu Family was arranging blind dates for him was no secret in the upper-ss society.
She used to pay attention to it, but Xu Zhenyu did not seem interested in having a family, and she lost interest in following up with his blind dates.
She only hoped that in this world, Xu Zhenyu could escape his fate and find his own happiness.
***
Leaving Lanxin Corporation, Wen Xinya went to Mo Family and talked to her Grampy in the study.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her determinedly. Are you really sure about your decision?
In the blink of an eye, Xinya had already returned to the Wen Family for ten years.
Only recently did he truly let go of his worries for his granddaughter and felt proud of what she had aplished.
Wen Xinya nodded. Ive thought it through. Such an arrangement can not only help with the Wen Familys reputation by not avoiding the topic of Jinyu being an illegitimate child, but this can give Jinyu a better future as well.
Grandpas agreement to host the baby shower was also due to her request, and she naturally must make ns for it.
Old Mr. Mo calmly said, Since you already made your mind, then you no longer have to discuss it with me. This is the Wen Familys matter, I wont interfere.
Even when Yunyao died, he did not interfere when outsiders stuck their hands into the Wen Family. Now, he had less reason to get involved.
Grampys attitude did not surprise Wen Xinya. I just felt like listening to your opinion.
Grandpa was calm, open-minded, and not calctive, truly the mark of a gentleman.
Old Mr. Mo sighed. Youre morally upright and have a kind and soft heart, what else could I say? The fact that you can let go of Wen Jinyus status and treat him genuinely, and let go of your obsession with the Wen Family and see things objectively, is what makes me most happy.
At least now, after such a long time, he could finally answer to Yunyao.
Wen Xinya made a decision in her heart and then changed the topic. Grandpa, Ive been really busy with Lanxin Corporation recently and havent had much time to spend with you. Im free today, so why not y a few rounds of chess?
Grandpas health was not bad the past few years, but he was aging indeed, and she hoped that she could spend more time with him and be filial to him.
Therefore, she nned to move in to stay with the Mo Family for a few days.
Anyway, the things that she had to do was just moving on to the next phase. Also, the Parisian International Fashion Jewellery Design Competition was just less than a year away, and she should take the opportunity to learn jewelry design.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her. If you lose, just get Ninth Si toe to y with me and win.
When Xinya was too busy. Ninth Si would asionallye to chat, drink tea and y chess with him, and Ninth Si lost more than he won, but he soon realized that most of the time when Ninth Si won, he won for the sake of his granddaughter.
Wen Xinya could not help but say, How can that be, do I look like a sore loser?
After she said it, she felt a little guilty.
Old Mr. Mo ced his teacup onto the coffee table and simply gazed at her.
Hehe, Si Yiyans chess skills were taught by you personally, and winning you asionally simply means that you went easy on him. Wen Xinya then hurriedly drank the tea in front of her.
The tea was slightly cool and had a bitter taste to it.
She did not mean it, but it was just that she lost too terribly to Grandpa, and she asionally ranted to Si Yiyan about it.
Old Mr. Mos eyes twinkled withughter. Thats enough, dont be a bootlicker. Dont treat me as an old man thats easy to trick!
It was clear that his chess skills had long exceeded his, and he still plotted and tried his hardest to lose to him.
On the other hand, her chess skills were not as good, but she still liked to y with him, and when she lost, she was sore about it.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, Thats not the case. You are still healthy and energetic and look young, not old at all. We wont dare to trick you.
Grandpas chess skills were great indeed and were a match to Si Yiyans. For Si Yiyan to win Grandpa was not an easy task.
Old Mr. Mo looked at his coquettish granddaughter and felt pleased.
Over these years, she had not let what she had been taught to go to waste.
Chapter 1754 - The Grass on This Side Is Delicious
Chapter 1754: The Grass on This Side Is Delicious
Zhou Tianyu wore a light purple off-the-shoulder dress that matched her charming face. Her eyes and eyebrows were bathed in happiness, making others envious of her.
Gu Junling had now taken charge of the Gu family. He was bing more mature and stable and exuded the self-confidence and maturity of a sessful man. When the two of them stood together, they were a perfect match.
Thinking of the past life where Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling ended up in a lonely and bleak fate and seeing that they had achieved positive results today, loving and happy, Wen Xinya felt happy for them.
Seeing her, Zhou Tianyu smiled. Say, should I call you CEO Wen now? Or Miss Be?
Now that Wen Xinya was in charge of the Wen Corporation, the acting chairman was indeed a worthy title for her.
Lanxin Company went public with no one in the limelight.
The deeds of Lanxin Companys BOSS Be were still circting in the circle. Many people were trying to specte about Bes true identity.
Wen Xinya could not help but re at her. Say, how are you and Xu-er the same?
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling bothughed.
Wen Xinya quickly changed the topic. Why didnt Xuanxuan and the reste together?
Normally, they all traveled together.
Gu Junling said, Xuanxuan is here, and Ling Qingxuan went to pick up Feiyu.
Wen Xinya could not help but make fun of them. You guys really grew up together from a young age, how could yall date within the same circle?
After saying that, she could not help butugh.
Han Mofeng had chased Du Ruo for years and had only just gradually entered a promising situation.
Ling Qingxuan could not bear to leave Ye Feiyu.
When Gu Junling chased Zhou Tianyu, there was more than a decade of resistance.
Of course, the grass on this side is delicious. Xu Tongxuan came slowly, wearing a cheongsam embroidered with a yellow peony on a white background.
Behind her, Ling Qingxuan was attentively facing Ye Feiyu.
Wen Xinya could not helpughing, and then suddenly realized that the male friends around her seemed to have the habit of eating grass on the same side.
But thinking of Zhou Tianyu, Ye Feiyu, Du Ruo, and Xu Tongxuan, all of them came from very good families and were rare women in the high society, of course they would be chased by her friends.
Ling Qingxuan said, This is called Water does not flow to outsiders fields, entering the water first to acquire the moon.
In fact, the high society circle was only this big. As family heirs, it was difficult to choose a marriage autonomously. Smart people would weigh the pros and cons under this premise and find a woman in the circle that they did not hate and had affection for for further development. This was the best result.
At first, he had this view of Ye Feiyu.
However, if a man began to like a woman, it was easy for love to grow.
After a time, he could not forget her.
Ye Feiyu turned red and quickly changed the topic. Why isnt Xu-er here, didnt he say he wasing?
Wen Xinya looked at her with a smile.
This fierce girl was afraid of attachment.
Although Ye Feiyus heart was like iron, under Ling Qingxuans unswerving pursuit, she began to shake little.
Just a little, Ling Qingxuan was way smarter than Gu Junling and Han Mofeng who did not have this same patience.
When her gaze met anothers, Ye Feiyu pretended to not see the other party.
Xu-er angered his father in the previous two days. The old man was so mad, he followed the family rules and whipped him fiercely. He is still nursing his wounds.
When Han Mofeng mentioned Xu-er, not only was he not worried at all, his tone was also faintly gloating.
Several people were surprised.
Du Ruo asked quickly, Xu-er, is he okay!
Wen Xinya could not help looking at Han Mofeng. She guessed that Xu Zhenyus whipping was definitely rted to the blind date.
In the past, when Xu-er was still an aloof yboy, he was whipped almost every three to five days, his skin is thick and rough. What else could he be doing except for deliberately pretending to be dead.
He had gone to see Xu-er before, but he didnt tell him why Old Mr. Xu hit him. He saw that there was nothing serious and was relieved.
Everyone could not helpughing, expecting Our Mr. Xu to go lightly on Xu Zhenyu.
At this time, Gu Junling said, Xinya, now that Lanxin Company has been listed, when are you going to announce your true identity? You cant keep it like this forever!
After the listing of Lanxin Company, like a tiger, it showed its ambition and strength to everyone.
Bes name had be a legendary existence.
Lanxin Company was known as the historical process of the rise of the health supplements brand in Country Z.
Lets leave it for the time being! The time is not right. With Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance closely monitoring her, now was not the time to reveal all her bargaining chips.
When she said this, Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu both understood her.
Everyone chatted for a while, then Xu Tongxuan suddenly said, Xinya, thest two days I saw Zhang Hui and Ning Yuya. It seems that Zhang Hui lost money in gambling, asked Ning Yuya for money, and Ning Yuya gave him 300,000 yuan on the spot. I thought that was strange. I think its better to let you know.
She had investigated Ning Yuya.
Ning Yuya had been taking drugs for more than ten years, her body and mind werepletely rotten, and she had been asking for money from Ning Shuqian.
After Ning Shuqians death, not only did Ning Yuya not lose her fortune, but she was having a better life than before. Something was definitely fishy.
Although Ning Yuya was nothing, everyone knew how much she hated Wen Xinya, so she usually paid more attention to her.
Zhou Tianyu sneered. No one except Xia Ruya will give her money.
Your enemys enemies are your friends.
They all knew how much Ning Yuya hated Xinya very well and that Xia Ruya still wanted to use Ning Yuya to deal with Xinya, so she refused to give up on Ning Yuya.
Obviously, everyone agreed with Zhou Tianyus spection.
Ling Qingxuan also said, After Ning Shuqians death, Ning Yuya no longer poses a threat to Xinya. To Xia Ruya, if you have no value or use, they are basically abandoned, like Jiang Ruoyin and Jiang Yuqian. I guess Xia Ruya must have ns.
He could never believe that Xia Ruya would take care of Ning Yuya on behalf of Ning Shuqian. There must be some hidden agenda.
Wen Xinyas face was a little dignified. Qingxuan is right, Im afraid this is not as simple.
Ning Shuqians death was inseparable from Xia Ruya. There was nothing wrong with giving money to Ning Yuya, but Xia Ruya was selfish and would never do something where she did not benefit. Even if she was willing to let Ning Yuya spend, she would never let Ning Yuya squander the money away like that.
300,000 yuan in one shot, that was somewhat unusual.
Unless
Ning Yuya was valuable to her!
Wen Xinya became vignt. What did Xia Ruya want?
Since the end of the T-K Group acquisition war, she had gone into hiding for a long time. Could there be any other ns?
Chapter 1755 - Cardinals Are the Masterminds Behind the Mantis Catching Cicadas
Chapter 1755: Cardinals Are the Masterminds Behind the Mantis Catching Cicadas
Xu Tongxuan told her about Ning Yuya. Although it was not a big deal, it caused Wen Xinya to be more vignt. She asked Liu Yanhua to investigate Ning Yuyas recent behavior.
The results were very unexpected.
After Ning Shuqians death, Ning Yuya mingled in bars all day and went to high-end clubs. Her spendings were quite magnificent. Apparently, she had inherited Ning Shuqians great fortune.
It sounded very normal.
But Wen Xinya knew very clearly that after Zhang Hui appeared, he squeezed Ning Shuqians fortune into nothing. Ning Shuqian had nothing left at all.
Therefore, she guessed that Xia Ruya must have given Ning Yuya the money aspensation for Ning Shuqians death. Ning Yuya used them on drugs and her hedonistic indulgence.
This confirmed Wen Xinyas spection.
Ning Yuya is a degenerate, a drug-controlled walking dead. I really cant think of any use she could be to Xia Ruya, but I cant believe Xia Ruya would care for Ning Yuya just because of Ning Shuqians death.
Ning Yuya had been taking drugs for seven to eight years. Drugs had already consumed all her will. Even if Ning Yuya still hated her, she would not pose much of a threat. Therefore, she had never paid attention to Ning Yuya these years.
But she did not know that Xia Ruya would actually have such a strange mind.
Si Yiyan said after a long time, I think it is likely to be rted to the next action of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance, which had been in constant action since Xia Ruyas return to Capital city, illustrated a problem.
Losing control of the entertainment city project, the Korean-Chinese Alliance could not sit still.
Wen Xinya asked, puzzled, What do you mean?
She could not think of any way Ning Yuya could be useful to the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan asked, Do you remember when we analyzed Xia Ruyas purpose of returning to Capital city?
In the beginning, after Xia Ruya returned to Capital city, she kept secretly ambushing her. Later, Xinya guessed her hidden agendas and found out some unknown secrets of Xia Ruya, from which she inferred the purpose of Xia Ruyas return to Capital city.
Helping the T-K Group win the acquisition war, win the control over the entertainment city project, and operate the Li Corporation. These three purposes further expanded the Korean-Chinese Alliance and its influence in the Country Z.
Wen Xinya nodded. Of course I remember. After Xia Ruya returned to Capital city, she stepped into the acquisition war of T-K Group, stirred up the Wen family, and helped the Li Corporation develop rapidly in the country. All this confirmed our previous spections.
Wen Xinya understood Si Yiyans meaning.
T-K Group has fallen. You are in control of the Wen Corporation. Xia Ruyas three main purposes have been hindered by us. The Korean-Chinese Alliance has lost both its right and left arms. Now, only Li Corporation is left, and it will be difficult for them to operate alone.
His guess was not without reason.
Most of the Korean-Chinese Alliance in Capital city was now under his control.
The entertainment city project was essential for the Alliance. It had many ups and downs before, but after experiencing the Wen Family conflict and the T-K Group acquisition battle, the Alliance suddenly becamepletely silent. This already illustrated their problem.
Wen Xinya somewhat understood his meaning. The Korean-Chinese Alliance has suffered a great deal this time and has been greatly damaged. Im afraid that there will be new ns, where Ning Yuya will y a huge role.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance would not give up so easily.
Otherwise, they would not have lost ck Sunday and came up with the entertainment city project.
The Wen family was uncontroble and tried to take over the Li Corporation.
Thinking about it, Wen Xinya racked her brains and frowned slightly. What role can Ning Yuya possibly y?
Si Yiyan said lightly, Xinya, you are thinking too much. Ning Yuya is just a small character. Im afraid it will not be that easy to find a weakness through her.
Wen Xinya was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she felt that Si Yiyan made sense.
Actually, it is not difficult to guess from Xia Ruyas series of actions. The Korean-Chinese Alliance aimed for the entertainment city project, so they may go for the Wen Corporation next.
Wen Corporation had suffered severe damages at the outset and had yet to fully recover.
If it had not been for the acquisition battle between Lanxin Company and T-K Group, blocking the ns of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, they would have already acted against the Wen Corporation.
Now that the Alliance had suffered heavy losses, great damage, and was constrained, thepletion of the entertainment city project had been dyed and their overall ns could not be sessfully implemented. Therefore, they had to control the entertainment city projectpletely, so that this project could bepleted as soon as possible, in order to restore their strength.
It was the right time to act against the Wen Corporation before the Corporation recovered.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst into anger, and her face showed her irritation. Turns out they were doing this.
She had been struggling with Xia Ruyas of Ning Yuya and neglected this fact.
Dont worry. Now that you have Lanxin as your trump card, Xia Ruya has no one to support Li Corporation, and the Korean-Chinese Alliance cant escape my palm. Lets just sit back and watch.
Too bad for Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance who did not realize that cardinals were the masterminds behind the Mantis catching cicadas.
Wen Xinya rxed and sighed. It seems like Ning Yuya will eventually end up like Ning Shuqian.
She pitied Ning Yuya.
Ning Yuya hated her so much that she worked with Ning Shuqian time and again to try and frame her. Although Ning Shuqian had a vicious heart and ruthless means, she was really sincere towards her daughter. A mothers heart was clear as the sun, but after Ning Shuqians death, Ning Yuya mingled with bars and clubs all day, lost in her happiness, and Ning Shuqians funeral did not even matter to her. She was cold and selfish.
For such a person, no matter what happened, she was not worthy of sympathy.
She was just a bit saddened by the vicious means of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan did not take it seriously and said lightly, She deserves the me!
His mind was clear.
When Xinya became addicted to drugs, did she end up like Ning Yuya?
Most of his knowledge rted to Wen Xinyas previous life originated from Wen Xinyas odd behaviors. ording to her many actions, he could also specte on what happened.
Wen Xinya looked a little conflicted.
The Ning Yuya of today was the best portrayal of herself in her previous life.
Only, she was not as depraved as Ning Yuya.
Even if she was controlled by her drug addiction, she still maintained herst shred of dignity.
Chapter 1756 - Wen Jinyus First Birthday Banquet
Chapter 1756: Wen Jinyus First Birthday Banquet
Soon, it was Wen Jinyus first birthday party.
Old Mr. Wen gave up his ego and personally invited all his old friends in the business world and celebrities from the upper ss of Capital city to participate in the one-year-old birthday banquet, which shocked almost everyone.
In the eyes of the people of Country Z, illegitimate children were like gangsters. They could not be disyed and embarrass the family. Therefore, in high society, no one would pick up an illegitimate child. Most of the ancestors paid money to raise them outside.
There were very few like the Wen family.
Therefore, most people were looking forward to it with excitement.
The one-year-old banquet was supposed to be a big deal. But the scene was lively and not grand, as the guests who came were all familiar friends of the Wen family, as Wen Jinyu was only one year old.
Wen Xinya was busy with the feast, Old Madam Wen took Jinyu around, and Old Mr. Wen was apanying and chatting with his old friends. The atmosphere was quite warm.
At this time, Zhou Tianyu and the others came over. Wen Xinya weed them. You guys are here.
Zhou Tianyus arrival with the rest was a great addition to the Wen Familys not-so-glorious one-year-old banquet.
After all, not only were they all excellent and outstanding, they all had extraordinary statuses in the high society, and their families were all also powerful family names in Capital city.
If these people were willing toe down personally to join the lively Wen Family, no one would dare to despise this one-year-old feast.
Zhou Tianyuughed. Dont worry about us, go and greet the other guests!
Wen Xinya smiled.
Gu Junling said, When we came over, we met Wen Haowen at the door. You need to be prepared that he will cause trouble in public.
Wen Haowen had been expelled from the Wen family, and relying on 3% of the shares in his hands, as well as some real estate, funds, and stocks, he led a pretty good life. Now he hadpletely exposed his true nature and raised several tender young girls outside, models, little stars, and even went to clubs often, spending all his time drunk.
As soon as Gu Junlings words ended, Wen Haowens roaring voice could be heard. Scram. Today is my sons first birthday party. Why cant you let me in...
Then there was a series of scolding.
Soon, the noise outside caused amotion at the banquet.
Wen Xinya and Gu Junling looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Ill go and see.
Wen Haowen was indeed the son of Old Madam Wen. From time to time in the past, when there was trouble within the Wen family every time she would cause a stir, and even grandpa could not handle it.
Today was Jinyus first birthday party, which was already not very glorious. If Wen Haowen really made trouble, the Wen family would be even more ashamed.
Wen Xinya came to the door.
You sleazy watchdogs, cant you see who I am? Wen Haowen was dressed like a dog, scolding others, and trying to force his way into the banquet.
Although his current life was happy, how could itpare to his life when he was still the blood of the Wen family and the president of the Wen Corporation. So, he never lost his ego and dignity from then.
I dont care who you are, you cant go in without an invitation. The two security guards stopped in front of him and refused to let him in. Several people were snarled and pushed on the spot.
At this time, Wen Haowen saw Wen Xinya and yelled, Xinya, Xinya, I am your father. Today is Jinyus first birthday party, ask them to let me in.
One yearter, when facing Wen Xinya, Wen Haowen no longer had the arrogance from before. On the contrary, he was very nice to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya walked over slowly and persuaded. Mr. Wen, please go back. Today is Jinyus first birthday banquet. The Wen family did not ask you here for such a mess.
Wen Xinya also did not see Wen Haowen for a while.
Out of the control of the Wen family, Wen Haowen became even more reckless. The once handsome man was no longer there. He had lost a lot of weight, his eye sockets were sunken, his eyes were dark, his lips were pale white, his feet shuffled, and his body was dried out by alcohol.
Wen Haowen could not help but get angry and yelled at Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, you wicked girl. I want to see your grandpa. You better let me in right away. Otherwise, I wont give up!
Wen Haowen changed on the spot. His pair of muddy eyes looked at Wen Xinya spookily as if he could not wait to swallow her.
The people Wen Haowen hated most were Ning Shuqian and Wen Xinya.
It was these two women that caused him to be abandoned by the Wen family.
Ning Shuqian died miserably and he was so happy about it. He could not wait to see Wen Xinya die without her full intact body, just like Ning Shuqian.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Mr. Wen, you are no longer part of the Wen family anymore, so Jinyus first birthday party has nothing to do with you. Please leave immediately. If you continue to do so regardless of your dignity, you will have to face the consequences.
In fact, if Wen Haowen really regretted his actions and reflected on them, he might be able to make grandpa change his mind.
It was a pity that Wen Haowen stirring trouble over the past year had wiped out grandpas remaining guilt, and even Old Madam Wen paid more attention to her grandson and gradually lost interest in him.
Wen Haowens face was pale white and his eyes were cold. Wen Xinya, you bitch, I am still your father. You dare to speak to me like this, arent you afraid of karma?
Wen Haowen intended to press her with his father role.
After all, although he was expelled from the Wen family, it was Old Mr. Wens decision. He was still Wen Xinyas father, and that could not be changed in any case.
Wen Xinya voiced, Mr. Wen, you are really forgetful. In the beginning, you voluntarily severed the father and daughter rtionship between us. I dont dare be your daughter.
How did he treat grandpa at the beginning?
Even if there was karma, the person who should be punished the most was Wen Haowen, an inhumane and unfilial person.
You Wen Haowen could not say a word. He pointed at Wen Xinya, his face flushing red, and the gloomy light in his eyes worsening.
Wen Xinya was too tired to quarrel with him and gently instructed the two security guards. If he continues to make trouble, call the police!
Wen Xinya, how dare you! Wen Haowen lost his mind when he heard this, and he rushed towards Wen Xinya on the spot.
The security guards quickly blocked and stopped Wen Haowen.
Let me go... Wen Haowen lost his rationale, frantically struggled, and yelled at Wen Xinyas back. Little b*tch, I shouldnt have brought you back to the Wen family at the beginning, just so you could harm me like this...
Chapter 1757 - Succession
Chapter 1757: Session
Ignoring Wen Haowens shouting and scolding, Wen Xinya returned to the banquet hall.
Old Mr. Wen frowned slightly. That animal is here again?
Today was Jinyus one-year-old banquet, he could guess more or less that Wen Haowen would never let go of this opportunity and would definitelye over, so he had informed the outside security early to resolutely not let Wen Haowen in.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, The situation has already passed.
Wen Haowen seemed sturdy but did not dare to go to the police station. She asked the security guard to call the police just to scare him.
Old Mr. Wen looked angry. Looks like I have been too kind to him.
Because of their father and son rtionship, he had always been tolerant of Wen Haowen. When he was expelled from the Wen family, it was because what he did was really disappointing.
Wen Xinyaforted him. Grandpa, today is Jinyus first birthday party. Dont be angry about people and things that are not worth it. Wen Haowen cant make any big trouble.
Since deciding to hold Jinyus first birthday party, he hadpletely let go of his indifference to Jinyu and had be more and more interested in him.
Old Mr. Wen nodded. If he dares to make trouble again in the future, you dont need to be kind to him.
Mr. Wen hadpletely given up on Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya held Grandpas hand andughed. I know what to do. Jinyu is about to do his one-year-old catch soon, lets go see! [one-year-old catch: a tradition usually held on the day when a baby turns one year old. The family willy out sutras, brush pens, ink sticks, paper, ink bs, abacus, copper coins, ount books, jewelry, flowers, rouge, foods, toys, etc. For girls, scoops, scissors, rulers, and thread will be added. Then the parents put the baby in front of these articles. Nobody will give any instruction or cue to the baby so that it is left free to choose. Watching the baby catch the articles it likes, the family can then make predictions about its potential interests, future career and development.]
Old Mr. Wens eyebrows rxed. I wonder what that kid will catch.
Wen Xinya had prepared a lot of interesting gadgets such as brush pens, ink bs, papers, scrolls, abacus, sutras, copper coins, ount books, food, toys, etc., filling up the table.
Wen Jinyu had inherited the good looks of the Wen family. He was round and fat, wearing a red shirt with the design of a boy with a small belly ying with lotus. His buttocks were bared as he crawled on the big table, a little nk. His dark grape-like eyes turn around and around, at one nce, it could be seen that he was a smart and cute kid.
Jinyu, here! Wen Xinya held the small abacus and waved it twice. The abacus made a crisp sound, intended to attract his attention.
Wen Jinyu listened to the sound made by the beads as he sat on the big table, pping his hands andughing.
The babys crispyughter attracted all the guests, and they could not help but fall in love with him.
Wen Jinyus eyes looked around. Grandpa, grandma, and sister were standing by the table. He thought long and hard and realized that he still liked his sister the most, so he crawled towards her.
Wen Xinya thought he was going to grab the abacus and teased him with it.
At this time, Wen Jinyu climbed to the side of the table and stretched out his fat little hand toward his sister. Sis... hug...
His muffled words froze Wen Xinya as she did not understand what he was saying for a while.
Even Old Mr. Wen and Old Mrs. Wen were stunned, not expecting Wen Jinyu to be able to talk.
Wen Jinyu pouted and patted his legs frantically with his hands. Hug... hug... sister...
His broken words were much clearer than before.
At this moment, everyone heard Wen Jinyu calling his sister clearly.
Old Mr. Wen said with excitement, This boy, he didnt know how to speak before, when did he learn to call people?
Children who learned to talk at the age of one were not unusual, but they were rtively rare. Especially because boys usually spoketer. Old Mr. Wen was proud and happy.
The unclear call made Wen Xinya soft, and she hugged Wen Jinyu happily. She was a little excited. Jinyu, you are so good, you can call sister now, thats great.
Then she kissed her brother in excitement.
Wen Jinyu could feel that his sister was very happy. He smiled with a little drool, and his mouth moved closer to her face, leaving a series of saliva marks on her face.
Old Mr. Wen was jealous and came over to tease his grandson. Jinyu, be good, shout Grandpa.
Wen Jinyuughed loudly, his body twisting in his sisters arms, facing grandpa with his bare butt.
Everyone suddenlyughed.
Old Mr. Wens face darkened and he scolded. This boy!
Wen Jinyu did not seem to be interested in the stuff on the big table. He kept clutching his sisters clothes and refused toe down. No matter who came to hold him, his chubby little hands wrapped around his sisters neck, and his chubby body would twist, showing his buttocks to the person.
His cute little temperament caused a lot ofughter.
Wen Jinyus lovely appearance made Wen Xinya soft and confused. Holding him, she was even more reluctant to let go. She faced the crowd and announced, Today is my brother Jinyus first birthday party. I will take him in to continue my mother Mo Yunyaos name and legacy.
Wen Xinyas words shocked everyone present.
Old Mr. Wen looked at his granddaughter with aplex look. Xinya, you...
Regarding the inheritance, Xinya had not discussed it with him beforehand. He did not expect that Xinya would do this for Jinyu.
Wen Yuya directly interrupted him. Grandpa, you dont need to say anything. The bloodline of the Wen family depends on Jinyus inheritance. I dont want him to be an illegitimate child and the Wen Familys shame.
Her voice was not soft and everyone at the scene heard it clearly.
As a sessor to the Wen family, Wen Xinya acknowledging Wen Jinyu on the spot also represented the attitude of the Wen family towards him.
Old Mr. Wen was speechless for a moment.
Even Old Mrs. Wen feltplicated.
After Jinyu was born, she was against Wen Xinya. She was afraid that Wen Xinya would hurt him, but she did not expect that she would im him in public.
Old Mr. Wenughed aloud. Good, good, good, you really are my granddaughter.
Since this one-year-old banquet had started, Old Mr. Wen had never been more rxed than he was now. His granddaughters generosity had given him face. His grandson was cute and also made him proud.
In order to express the solemnity of this matter, Wen Xinya ordered a step-by-step ceremony by taking Wen Jinyu to Mo Yunyaos high hall to bow three times.
Everything went smoothly.
Although they were no longer a feudal society and did not adopt the traditional system, the Wen family was serious and performed the ceremony. People in the circle had to take this matter seriously as well.
Although this move had no practical significance, it promoted Wen Jinyus identity. In the future, Wen Jinyu would be Mo Yunyaos son. The guests present admired Wen Xinyas move. Some approved, and of course some disagreed, but regardless of their opinions, her movepletely rid Wen Jinyu of his title as illegitimate child.
A simple ritual had such great significance.
Chapter 1758 - Capital City’s Dynamic Duo
Chapter 1758: Capital Citys Dynamic Duo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The birthday party was a sess. When Wen Xinya publicly announced Wen Jinyus adoption under her mothers name, people in the circle were delighted. Of course, there were also those who thought that Wen Xinya was just taking the opportunity to win over the publics favor with her act. After all, it was no longer a feudal society and traditions of adoption like this were obsolete.
However, the moment such usations surfaced on the inte, they were taken down by Xinyas online fans after they caused an uproar.
Heres a warning to all those haters: Dont project your own ws onto someone else. Everybody can see that the queen has a strong sibling rtionship with Little Jinyu. Dont insult Queen Wens character.
I agree with the above. Missy excels in all forms of art and the world knows of her shocking talent since a long time ago. In all these years, she earned fame in the Jewelry design world, became the owner of the Wen Corporation and took all control. Her capability is astounding. Do you think she really needs to use such lowly methods to win public favor?
Missy and Miss Be of Lanxin Company are both amazing and independent such that they are known as the Capital Citys Dynamic Duo. To all you haters, know your ce. There are thousands of fans waiting to devour you.
...
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinyas forum. The posts she had hiredizens to spread were suppressed in no time, leaving her fuming mad and face twisted in anger.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruyas strange expression and felt sort of vited for some reason. Why get angry over such things!
Wen Xinyas talents were extremely well known in the jewelry design world, which was why she had tons of fan groups on the inte. It was as if she was a celebrity.
Back then when Yang Ziyu died, Xia Ruya wanted to push the me to Wen Xinya but was unsessful in the end. Wen Xinyas loyal fans could not be taken lightly.
It was wishful thinking for Xia Ruya to useizens to ruin Wen Xinyas reputation.
Xia Ruyas face turned even grimmer. She sneered. Wen Xinya that b*tch is such a joke. Shes the best at scheming to curry favor with others and earn all the attention. Whats funny is that these people are so stupid and actually bought her act willingly.
Wen Jinyu was the only heir in the Wen Family to carry their name. The old man was still strong and had no problems living on for another one or two decades. When Wen Jinyu was old enough, she doubted that the family business would still be passed on to Wen Xinya with him around.
In the ten years since Wen Xinyas return to the Wen Family, she used all methods and schemed to earn Old Mr. Wens approval, destroyed Ning Shuqian, stood above Wen Haowens position and took control of the entire Wen Corporation. Seeing that the entire family was already in Wen Xinyas bag, could she really give up this huge family business to someone else?
Then, she scoffed. Lanxin Companys Be is cunning and Wen Xinya is a hypocrite. How are they befitting the title Capital Citys Dynamic Duo?
In the past, Bo Yaxuan and Wen Xinyas grandmother were once called the Capital Citys Dynamic Duo. They were the hot topic back then and were still trending among the upper-ss society.
In the circle of the upper ss in Capital city, whether it was Chairman Tang Xiaowei of Zishan Club or the elegant goddess Zhou Huiyan, they were renowned talents.
Yet, they did not earn the title of Capital Citys Dynamic Duo.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya and Be those two b*tches were able to. What rights did they have to be called that?
It was nothing but an exaggeration.
These are merely words that people say without care. Dont take it to heart.
Chu Jingnan could see through the hidden jealousy and indignance in Xia Ruyas eyes. Looking at her contorted face, she was truly ugly to no end!
He had to admit that Xia Ruya was indeed quick-witted and crafty. However, she paled inparison to Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya finally realized that she had lost her cool. Her expression immediately changed back to her elegant side. In a few days, itll be Old Mr. Xiaos 80th birthday. Ive already made some arrangements. Theres going to be an exciting showing up.
T-K Group had lost and the entertainment city project was in shambles. Now, Mr. Z was so badly battered and could not do much in the capital city anymore.
Once the Xiao Corporation was attained by Chu Jingnan, the Wen Corporation would have something to fear. She wanted to see just how long Wen Xinya could keep up with the smile.
Chu Jingnan was naturally skeptical. Ning Yuyas brains have long been destroyed by drugs. Shes not a good pawn to use. Arent you afraid that shell fail in her task and ruin your ns?
He had tested Ning Yuya before. That woman was not only disgusting but also stupid. He truly doubted if she couldplete such a huge mission. If she were to make any mistakes, they would end up making a loss.
Xia Ruya scoffed. Ning Yuya is just a scapegoat. Of course I wouldnt hand over this task to her. In this past year, Ive served her and given her money to spend. Just take it aspensation.
Ning Yuya had been taking drugs for years. She had long turned into a walking corpse without much longer to live. Before she died, it was only natural to let her take herst spotlight.
There was no guilt in making use of her.
Chu Jingnans pupils shrank, and fascination shed across his eyes. I see you already have a backup n.
During this trip back to Capital city, Chu Jingnan could faintly feel that there was someone extremely powerful backing Xia Ruya seeing that she was nning such a huge scheme against the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya looked at him indifferently and said, You dont have to waste your effort in testing me. Our partnership will only benefit you with no loss. When you take full control of the Xiao Family, youll finally understand some things.
Chu Jingnan was smart.
Although they formed a partnership, he remained cautious and was not influenced by her. In fact, he even tried to test her many times.
However, she did not mind.
The smarter he was, the more value he held. There would be a higher chance of winning against the Wen Family, which would benefit her.
Chu Jingnan frowned slightly. How can you guarantee that after this incident, I wont be involved? After all, Im the one who will benefit the most. The people of the Xiao Family are skeptics by nature, theyll definitely suspect me.
Since Xia Ruya had been straightforward, there was no need to beat around the bush anymore. He directly voiced out his biggest worry.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, Other than me, nobody knows that you are back in the country. Its easy to prove that you were not involved. Dont worry, Ive already made preparations for this. Youll see.
She did not give Chu Jingnan any details. As of now, Chu Jingnan did not have the right to know.
Chu Jingnan frowned. His expression was grim. Miss Xia, we are on the same boat as of now. How can I trust you when you are hiding things from me?
Xia Ruyaughed without saying anything. Chu Jingnan was already too deep in to get out.
Chapter 1759 - Preparing for Pregnancy
Chapter 1759: Preparing for Pregnancy
If everyone found out that the so-called Capital Citys Dynamic Duo is actually just one extremely talenteddyI wonder what they would think. Si Yiyanmented as he flipped through the newspapers. The inte was full of rumors with regard to the Capital Citys Dynamic Duo. Even the press was reporting on it.
Wen Xinya red at him. Even you are mocking me.
She had no idea how rumors of a Capital Citys Dynamic Duo had started. By the time she realized it, it had already been spread all over the inte.
Im not mocking you. The media is reporting on your exceptional talent andparing you to how great your Granny was. How are you not the Capital Citys Dynamic Duo?
Xinyas Granny, Ren Yuqian, had been a famous and talented woman during her time, reaching great heights within Capital citys arts and literary scene. That was why she had been touted as one of the Capital Citys Dynamic Duo then. Xinya was equally talented, especially in the field of jewelry design. There was no reason for her to be unworthy of this title either.
Its all just exaggerated praise. My Granny was such a magnificentdy while Bo Yaxuan possessed unfathomable depths. There is no way I canpare to either of them.
For the past few years, she had heard bits and pieces of how amazing her Granny was from her Grampy.
She didnt know much about Bo Yaxuan, but her encounter with that woman during that golden feast had shown Wen Xinya what a cunning and shrewd person she was.
She knew very well that there was no way she was as good as Bo Yaxuan in ying mind games.
Previously, she had Liu Yanhua investigate Bo Yaxuan, but there wasnt much information to be found. Even Grampy didnt know much about her.
Wen Xinya was highly fearful of this Bo Yaxuan.
Nevertheless, she didnt have many interactions with Bo Yaxuan the past few years, and so didnt pay much attention to her.
Si Yiyan smiled. You dont need to be so modest. Its perfectly normal for a new generation to surpass the old. How are you not as good as that Bo Yaxuan?
In his eyes, no other woman wasparable to Wen Xinya.
I cant out-talk you, so I wont argue with you anymore. But that Bo Yaxuan is just so mysterious. She didnt really care that much, she was just curious about what made this person so special.
Golden feast... Si Yiyanughed ambiguously.
Wen Yuya didnt notice his expression as an idea suddenly popped into her head. Si Yiyan, Jinyu is so adorable. Of all in the Wen Family, he is closest to me. The moment he knew how to speak, his first words were to call me sister. You cant imagine just how jealous Grandpa was.
Jinyus cuteness had triggered some vulnerable soft spot in her heart. Recently, she had been yearning more and more for a child of her own with Si Yiyan.
However, during the past few times she had mentioned this matter, Si Yiyan didnt appear that eager to have a child so soon. It made her feel very vexed.
The moment a woman started to harbor thoughts about having a child, those thoughts would gradually turn into an obsession.
Si Yiyans eyes shed. He pretended not to understand her underlying meaning. In the Wen Family, you are the one who cares for him the most. Of course he is closest to you. Children are the purest angels in this world. They look muddled, but their instincts are the most urate.
After Jinyu was born, Xinya revealed just how much she wanted a child.
He always did his best to give her everything she wanted.
So, over the past year, Xinyas nourishing tonics had been changed to those that would help in conceiving. Meanwhile, they also increased their frequency of love-making. However, her tummy remained t.
As calm as Si Yiyan usually was, he couldnt help feeling somewhat anxious.
How could it be that someone as smart as Si Yiyan didnt understand her underlying meaning? Hence, the smile on Wen Xinyas face faded. Si Yiyan, do you not like children? Why are you always avoiding the subject of us having children?
She hadnt thought this way before. But after the previous few times, she could feel something off about Si Yiyans attitude.
She had guessed that Si Yiyan might be worried she had inherited the Mo Familys weak childbearing genes, and couldnt bear to have her endure the pain of pregnancy and birth. But she would feel like an iplete woman if she was unable to bear children for the man she loved.
Once a woman had a man she loved, she would naturally harbor thoughts of bearing children for him. This was something that could not be controlled.
Si Yiyan hurriedly pulled her into his embrace tofort her. What nonsense are you spouting? I just feel that its still too soon for us to be having children, and so didnt give this matter much consideration yet.
He hadnt told her the truth about her bodys condition as he was afraid she would not be able to bear it.
However, he also knew that there was no way he could keep this a secret for long.
So the best way was to pretend that he didnt want children for now.
Wen Xinya didnt agree. I feel that the time is just right for us to have children now. Experts have proven that the most fertile years for a woman is between the ages of 23 to 28, and between 25 to 30 for a man. A child conceived during this period will be the most healthy and the most intelligent. It also harbors the least chance of having any defects.
Further, it was physically more difficult for her to conceive, so now was the right time to start preparing.
Si Yiyan felt exasperated. I dont mean it that way. Its just that Lanxin Company only recently went public, and Xia Ruya has been eyeing Wen Corporation like a ferocious predator. Meanwhile, the Korean-Chinese Alliance is still hiding in the shadows. Now is really not the right time to have a child.
Si Yiyan tried to convince her.
However, as reasonable as his points were, Wen Xinya still felt they were not enough to persuade her otherwise. She stared back at Si Yiyan stubbornly.
Si Yiyan sighed softly as he continued. I am just worried that after having a child, you will focus everything on the kid. I still want to enjoy a few more years with you alone. So, lets wait a bit more before we talk about having children, alright?
He gazed deeply and pleadingly into her eyes.
Wen Xinya stared into the deep recesses of his eyes and couldnt help feeling somewhat lost in those profound depths. She had no choice but to give a slight nod.
Si Yiyan smiled fondly at her.
Wen Xinya couldnt bear it any longer and turned aside, silently berating herself for being so easily seduced by his charm. The child is not even in existence yet and you are already jealous of it. You should be ashamed of yourself.
She might have agreed to Si Yiyans request to not have a child for the time being.
But she had quietly decided that she must start preparing to get pregnant.
Anyway, given her physical condition, it wouldnt be that easy for her to get pregnant right away.
Yes, firstly, she must stop taking her contraceptive soup.
And Si Yiyan must not know of it.
Si Yiyan had no idea of Wen Xinyas little ns. As intelligent as he was, there was no way he could grasp just how crazy a woman could get after setting her heart on having a child.
Chapter 1760 - Xiao Chengyus Car Accident
Chapter 1760: Xiao Chengyus Car ident
Old Mr. Xiaos 80th birthday was a major affair for the Capital citys upper society.
The Xiao Family was a highly influential family in Capital city. That time, it was the Xiao Family who banded together with several other local home electronicspanies to fend off overseas takeovers, and eventuallyunched Country Zs home electronics industry to the world stage. Their sess story was still often repeated, and at their peak, they stood shoulder-to-shoulder with the Gu Family.
Although the Xiao Corporation had declined over the years, their position as one of the four great families of Capital city remained unshakable. In recent years, Xiao Chengyu and his father Xiao Zhiyuan had been working hand in hand to manage Xiao Corporation. There were signs that thepany was gradually regaining its former power, and no one dared to overlook them.
Wearing a maroon-colored traditional Chinese jacket and a luxuriant head of white hair, Old Mr. Xiaos wrinkled face was full of vitality and spirit.
Old Mr. Xiao was currently chatting with some friends.
In just the blink of an eye, we have all turned into doddering, old men. Big Brother Xiao, good fortune has shone upon you. You had control over Xiao Corporation for so many years, and now your grandson Chengyu has turned out to be just as capable and talented as you were. The Xiao Family can look forward to many more years of prosperity.
His tone was full of genuine envy.
Yes, just a few years ago, that child Chengyu didnt look like he would amount to much. I never imagined that he would be so capable now. Big Brother Xiao, it must be all thanks to your able guidance!
Anyone can see just how capable Chengyu is. In Capital city, only the descendants of the Gu Family, the Ling Family and the Wen Family areparable to him.
Old Mr. Xiao glowed on hearing his friends praises. You are all too kind. Chengyu can barely live up to your high praises. He does have some abilities, but he is still young and needs to gain more experience.
His words were humble, but he did not deny any of theirpliments.
He was full of pride over just how promising his grandson was.
The banquet is starting soon. Why is Chengyu not here yet?
Old Mr. Xiao had decided to introduce Chengyu to these old-timers of the business world. It would be a great boost to Chengyu if he could make a good impression on them.
Xiao Zhiyuan said, I called Chengyu earlier. A small matter cropped up in thepany and he had to personally see to it. He is now rushing over as we speak. I think he will be able to make it just before the banquet starts.
Xiao Zhiyuans mobile phone rang just as he finished his words.
He hurriedly picked up the call.
No one knew what was spoken over the phone, but Xiao Zhiyuans eyes widened in disbelief. His face turnedpletely ashen.
Old Mr. Xiaos heart gave a shudder. He asked, Zhiyuan, is that Chengyu? What did he say?
Could something have happened at thepany?
Xiao Zhiyuan stared numbly at Old Mr. Xiao. He muttered. Dad, Chengyu met with a car ident. He is in critical condition and is now at the hospital receiving emergency treatment
What? Old Mr. Xiao staggered backward and copsed.
Dad Xiao Zhiyuan was in a panic.
A greatmotion erupted at the banquet and chaos descended.
***
Old Mr. Xiao had copsed as his agitation caused his blood pressure to shoot straight up. Luckily, he managed to recover somewhat after taking some medicine.
Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan. My grandson
With Xiao Zhiyuan supporting him, Old Mr. Xiao hurried over to the hospital. He left behind a whole hall full of banquet guests, with only thoughts of his grandson on his mind.
This 80-year-old man was so full of vitality and vigor earlier but now looked gaunt and haggard with his white hair inplete disarray. It was as if someone had sucked out all his spirit.
Dad, slow down Within a short span of time, his father had copsed from high blood pressure and his son was fighting for his life in the emergency room. Xiao Zhiyuan was in a state of utter dejection.
Chengyu Old Mr. Xiao was oblivious to anything said to him. He kept calling out Xiao Chengyus name in a quivering voice as he hobbled as fast as he could toward the emergency room.
Old Mr. Xiao had ced all his future hopes for the Xiao Family in the hands of Xiao Chengyu. Chengyu was his pride and joy and his most favored grandson. It was an earth-shattering blow to Old Mr. Xiao now that this grandson was fighting for his life in an emergency room.
Dad, dont worry, the heavens help those who are worthy, and Chengyu is definitely a worthy person. He will be fine. Xiao Zhiyuan tried tofort his father, but his own voice was full of helplessness.
Xiao Chengyu was his son. Although the two of them had fallen out since that incident some years ago, Chengyu was his only son. In this whole world, no one was more worried about Chengyu than him.
The heavy emergency doors burst open just then.
Old Mr. Xiao and Xiao Zhiyuan gave an involuntary shudder as their bodies stiffened, as if they were criminals awaiting a sentencing.
A doctor walked out and said in an apologetic tone, I am very sorry. We already did our best.
A sharp pain spread throughout Old Mr. Xiaos insides. He clutched at his chest and staggered forward, asking in a trembling voice, You what did you say?
Xiao Zhiyuan looked extremely grim. His mind was aplete nk and he was totally unable to make any response.
One of the ss shards from the broken car windows prated his neck area and caused massive blood loss. He was already very weak by the time he arrived at the hospital. We spent an hour trying to resuscitate him, but to no avail.
The doctor closed his eyes after finishing his report.
As a doctor, he was already used to seeing death, but he couldnt help feeling deep sympathy for this grandfather and father pair.
Impossible! Xiao Zhiyuan hollered. Today is my fathers 80th grand birthday. It should be a day of joy. How could this
How could this joyous asion end up in such tragedy?
At this moment, a gurney was being wheeled out of the emergency room.
On itid Xiao Chengyus body.
Chengyu Old Mr. Xiao rushed over and pulled aside the white sheet covering his grandsons head. When he saw that lifeless face staring back at him, Old Mr. Xiaos body started swaying.
Meanwhile, Xiao Zhiyuan was already consumed by rage and sorrow.
Cheng Unable to endure his agony any longer, Old Mr. Xiao copsed to the ground, unconscious.
Dad Xiao Zhiyuan wailed.
Doctor, doctor,e quick. Dad nothing must happen to you Xiao Zhiyuan crouched on the ground as he continued his wailing.
In just a short period of time, the tremendous pain of losing ones son totally broke this stoic man down.
At this point, the doors to another emergency room suddenly opened and a simr gurney carrying another body covered by a white sheet was being pushed toward the hospitals morgue.
Chapter 1761 - This Is Xia Ruyas True Motive
Chapter 1761: This Is Xia Ruyas True Motive
Wen Xinya attended Old Mr. Xiaos birthday banquet as Be. The banquet had not yet started when Old Mr. Xiao copsed, and before he was fully recovered, he had already rushed off with Xiao Zhiyuan, leaving behind a hall full of guests.
Very quickly, news of Xiao Chengyus car ident spread across the banquet hall. Everyone was shocked.
With this tragedy befalling the Xiao Family, there was no longer any point in continuing the banquet. The guests started making their way home.
Wen Xinya had Liu Yanhua check into the details of Xiao Chengyus car ident.
She soon had the information.
News just arrived from the hospital that the emergency rescue failed and Xiao Chengyu has died from the car ident. Old Mr. Xiao couldnt bear the news and copsed on the spot. He is now receiving treatment and Xiao Zhiyuan is still at the hospital standing by.
News of Xiao Chengyus death was being locked down by the Xiao Family.
But there was no way they could keep such a matter secret for long. The press would probably be reporting on this by tomorrow morning.
Wen Xinya shivered all over. Chengyu is dead!
Wen Xinya couldnt help recalling when she met Xiao Chengyu for the first time at Zhou Tianyus birthday. At that time, Xiao Chengyu had an air of extreme arrogance, and because of Xia Ruyas influence, they had not seen eye to eye.
Thereafter, the Xiao Family suffered a major blow due to Xiao Zhiyuans scandal. Once, Grandpa brought her to the golf course and they had happened to run into Old Mr. Xiao and Xiao Chengyu. At that time, Xiao Chengyu had behaved in an extremely prickly andbative manner.
After so many years, that brash and immature Xiao Chengyu had turned into a capable and astute young man. Wen Xinya did feel some admiration for his change.
She never imagined
Liu Yanhua said, I heard that he was already beyond hope by the time he arrived at the hospital.
Liu Yanhua was somewhat regretful over Xiao Chengyus death but didnt think too much of it.
Wen Xinyas mind raced on. Did you check into the details of the car ident?
She recalled that in her previous life, the Xiao Family had been fighting over their inheritance.
Unfortunately, she had spent her previous life in a daze and was not too clear over what happened then. She could only vaguely recall Xiao Chengyu and Chu Jingnan being in conflict, and then Xiao Chengyu had ended up being paralyzed after a car ident.
In her previous life, Xiao Chengyu had ended up paralyzed.
In this life, Xiao Chengyu died in the crash itself.
Indeed, there were many things that werepletely different.
Liu Yanhua said, I already checked. Xiao Chengyu collided with another car when rushing over to the banquet. We found out that the other driver was Ning Yuya, and she also died at the hospital.
During this period, Wen Xinya had Liu Yanhua investigate Ning Yuya and she could more or less guess there must be something going on there. But she never imagined that things would end up being linked to Xiao Chengyus death.
Wen Xinya said coldly, Ning Yuya! So this is Xia Ruyas true motive.
Xia Ruya was making her move against the Xiao Family.
After Ning Shuqians death, Xia Ruya plotted just to make one final use of Ning Yuya.
She poured so much money and efforts into Ning Yuya, with the final goal of taking her life.
Si Yiyan was right. Ning Yuya was just an insignificant pawn in Xia Ruyas grand scheme.
Xia Ruyas vicious and ruthless heart was totally spine-chilling.
Even Liu Yanhua had something to say about that. Xia Ruya is such a venomous creature. I cant help shuddering.
Liu Yanhua had known Ning Shuqian and Ning Yuya when they were with the Wen Family. She could hardly imagine how Xia Ruya could squander their lives just like that.
Wen Xinya was extremely guarded against Xia Ruya. Ning Yuyas death is not worth my tears. The one to be pitied is Xiao Chengyu.
Xiao Chengyu had lost his life just because of Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnans greedy desires and the Korean-Chinese Alliances scheming plots. How was this any different from Yang Ziyus death?
She couldnt resist giving a bitter smile.
Many things hadpletely changed after her rebirth, so she no longer relied on the memories of her previous life.
In her previous life, Chu Jingnan made use of her to worm his way into upper society and established many important connections, so that he could leverage upon them to fight for the Xiao Family business when he reunited with them.
In this life, she had very early on exposed Chu Jingnans identity as an illegitimate son of the Xiao Family, and the family got rid of him by sending him overseas. Thereafter, T-K Groups takeover n failed, and Chu Jingnan disappeared after he was forced to resign. As a result, she had let down her guard.
She thought things in her previous life wouldnt happen again in this life.
She never expected that Chu Jingnan would end up allying himself with Xia Ruya to take over the Xiao Corporation, just like in her previous life.
Now it appeared that even her former life Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya were already linked to the Korean-Chinese Alliance very early on. A pity that she hadnt realized this earth-shattering secret before her death.
The police have alreadyunched an investigation into the ident. Preliminary findings confirm that Ning Yuya was speeding wildly as she was high on drugs, and she ended up crashing into Xiao Chengyus car.
Her tone was unconvinced.
Having worked for Wen Xinya for so many years and after the deaths of Yang Ziyu and Ning Shuqian, she now had a natural inclination to doubt deaths with no witness or evidence.
It was obvious that someone was behind Xiao Chengyus death. But no one could prove anything without any hard evidence.
Wen Xinya rposed herself before asking in a low voice, How is Old Mr. Xiao?
She never cared much for the Xiao Family. Old Mr. Wen was a crafty fox while Xiao Zhiyuan was a scum of society. Xiao Chengyu was the only member of the family she had any regard for. However, as she thought of how the Xiao Family had fallen due to the machinations of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and how the Wen Family was also a targetshe couldnt help feeling sad for the Xiao Family.
She felt quite sympathetic toward the Xiao Family when she imagined how painful it must be for an elder to have to bury his own descendant.
Liu Yanhua said, His condition is still unknown. I reckon things are not looking good.
Old Mr. Xiaos health was pretty good, but he was already 80 years old. No one knew if he would be able to pull through after receiving that heartbreaking news.
Wen Xinya couldnt help sighing. It looks like the Xiao Family has lost Xiao Chengyu. An inevitable turmoil will ensue.
Old Mr. Xiao was already of advanced age and Xiao Zhiyuan was unable to handle the Xiao Corporations board of directors and shareholders all by himself. Xiao Chengyus death would be a major blow to the corporation.
Hatred rose in her heart as Wen Xinya thought about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, which was still hiding in the dark shadows. This alliance had made use of Ning Shuqian, Xia Ruya and T-K Group to create chaos within Country Zs business world. Now, the Xiao Family had also been implicated.
Her only hope now was for Old Mr. Xiao to pull through.
At this moment, only Old Mr. Xiao was capable of holding down the fort for the Xiao Family.
Chapter 1762 - Xiao Chengyus Funeral
Chapter 1762: Xiao Chengyus Funeral
As expected, on the next day after Xiao Chengyus death, news of Old Mr. Xiaos hospitalization was leaked by the press. The entire Capital city was shocked.
Who didnt know that yesterday was Old Mr. Xiaos 80th grand birthday banquet? Old Mr. Xiaos cheerful, spirited countenance had be a thing of history. In just the blink of an eye, a joyous asion had ended up in bereavement. Xiao Chengyus young, promising life had been cut short just like that.
Everyone had very strong emotions toward this matter.
Some people felt that it was a pity for the talented Xiao Chengyu to have passed away at the prime of his life.
Some felt sorry for the pain of a grandfather and father having to send off their young descendant.
Some people sighed at just how unlucky the Xiao Family was, and at the fact that the family no longer had an heir now.
Of course, there were also those who derived joy from this tragedy.
But regardless of how people felt, the Xiao Family was badly impacted by the incident. Xiao Corporations share price instantly fell and the board of directors mored for a new CEO even before the Xiao Family had time to finish settling the funeral. The board failed to see eye to eye on the appointment of a new CEO, and a major conflict erupted among the directors.
The shareholders were also in an uproar.
When the Xiao and Lin families became linked by marriage, it had affirmed the Xiao Familys leading position in the Xiao Corporation. Then, after Xiao Zhiyuans divorce from Lin Yuechan, Xiao Chengyu became the sole link between the families.
Now that Xiao Chengyu had died, the bond between the two families waspletely broken.
The Xiao Family had fallen in dire straits and was now being besieged on all sides.
Old Mr. Xiao was hospitalized and in grave condition. Xiao Zhiyuan was unable to handle the board of directors and the shareholders. At the same time, he had to make preparations for his sons funeral. He waspletely frazzled at being pulled in all directions.
Utter chaos had descended upon the Xiao Corporation.
Wen Xinya attended Xiao Chengyus funeral as a representative of the Wen Family.
She wore a ck, long-sleeved, ankle-length cheongsam, as well as a ckce veil that covered her eyes. Looking very somber, she slowly walked forward to present a white chrysanthemum to Xiao Chengyus grave.
As she nced at Xiao Chengyus handsome photo on the tombstone, she couldnt resist murmuring in a low voice. He was a true gentleman, humble and noble.
It was a strong contrast to Chu Jingnans fake refinement.
Xiao Zhiyuans false graciousness.
Old Mr. Xiaos carefully-hidden cowardice and craftiness.
Xiao Chengyu was the only true gentleman among them all.
Xiao Zhiyuan bowed toward Wen Xinya. In just a short while, the Xiao Familys fortunes had changed drastically and half of Xiao Zhiyuans hair had turned white. He looked very old and haggard.
Wen Xinya returned his bow. My condolences, CEO Xiao.
Her words were sincere.
Xiao Zhiyuans face was heavy with sadness. Thank you!
With the grudge between the Wen and Xiao Families, he never expected Wen Xinya to attend his sons funeral.
Wen Xinya continued. Help me convey my well wishes to Old Mr. Xiao.
Xiao Zhiyuan was shocked at her words. He suddenly realized that the Wen Family had not taken advantage of the precarious situation of the Xiao Corporation to finagle their way in.
He could understand Wen Xinyas subtle meaning.
Watching her departing profile, Xiao Zhiyuan muttered bitterly to himself. Chengyu, when the conflict between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian caused chaos for the Wen Family, you tried your best to stop me from making use of that situation to deal them a blow. I never expected your actions to reap such good karma for the Xiao Family now.
At that time, Xiao Chengyu said that no matter how bad the fight between Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqian went, it would not damage the deep foundations of the Wen Family. If the Xiao Family tried to worm their way in then but failed topletely take control of the Wen Corporationthey would only be inviting a ferocious future attack by the Wen Family.
He was no match for Chengyu when it came to foresight and a deep understanding of what made the world go round.
***
Wen Xinyas heart felt heavy after attending Xiao Chengyus funeral.
All these years, although she didnt have many interactions with Xiao Chengyu, she still kept him on her radar. She was very impressed with his management of the Xiao Corporation. During Lanxin Companys celebratory dinner, they managed to have a deep conversation despite being only acquaintances.
Si Yiyan pulled her toward his chest and lifted her chin, before nting an aggressive kiss on her lips.
His moist tongue pushed roughly between her lips.
Dont... Wen Xinya struggled a little but gave up after she realized he was not going to yield.
Her pliability made Si Yiyan behave even more wantonly. His kiss grew more intense, making Wen Xinya feel rather dizzy from theck of air.
Just as Wen Xinya thought she might pass out from his intense kiss, Si Yiyan magnanimously let go of her. His dark, profound eyes were fixed upon her fresh, tender, rosebud lips. You are not allowed to think of other men in front of me!
Although he knew very well that Wen Xinya just felt sorry over Xiao Chengyus death because she admired his capabilities, he still didnt like her feeling emotional over other men.
Wen Xinya panted as she red at him. Why are you suddenly being jealous now? Who is thinking of other men?
She was indeed feeling regretful over Xiao Chengyus death, but she was not close to him at all. To hold a grudge just because she was feeling sorry for his death, this man... was really...
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
A sweet sensation crept across her heart, and she didnt know whether tough or cry.
Are you thirsty? Si Yiyan suddenly asked.
Due to that intense kiss, her eyes now looked dewy and slightly bloodshot. As he gazed into them, Si Yiyan felt somewhat lost in their alluring depths.
Huh? Wen Xinya was a bit confused.
Perhaps she had yet to recover from that intense kiss and her brain was slightly slow from theck of oxygen.
Following that, Si Yiyan pressed her against the back of the sofa. He supported the back of her neck with one hand, while he took out a small bottle with the other. He then used his mouth to pry open the bottle cap.
The sweet, gamy smell of camels milk permeated the air, carrying with it an underlying sense of ambiguity.
Dirty scoundrel, you... Wen Xinya started chiding him, but in the next second, Si Yiyan had pinched her cheeks together, forcing her to open up her lips so that he could pour the camels milk into her mouth.
Cough cough!
His action was not that gentle and Wen Xinya choked until tears streamed down her face.
From now on, you are only allowed to think of me. Si Yiyan lifted his chin and drank up the rest of the camels milk. The white liquid trickled seductively out of the corners of his lips.
Following that, he spread open her legs and wrapped them around his own waist.
He once again pressed his lips vigorously onto hers.
The smell of the camels milk thickened as the intensity of the mood rose.
His movements were somewhat vicious and he didnt carry out much forey. Wen Xinya was unable to withstand it and whimpered. You... be gentler...
Her tone was very aggrieved.
She was very unhappy with his rough behavior.
Si Yiyan gave a lowugh. You will ept me.
He had trained her body to be extremely sensitive, and he was well aware of where her limits were.
It was easier than he imagined to have their bodies adapt to each otherfrom unfamiliarity to eptance to beingpletely merged as one.
Chapter 1763 - Watching a Fight from the Sidelines
Chapter 1763: Watching a Fight from the Sidelines
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yiyan felt revitalized after a satisfying romp. Meanwhile, Wen Xinya leaned in his armspletely exhausted.
Wen Xinya asked grumpily, Are you satisfied now?
Her voice was still husky and sultry from their earlier bout of sexual activity.
He was so sulky just because she attended Xiao Chengyus funeral!
Si Yiyan gave an mmm in affirmation.
Wen Xinya nuzzled against his chest and said in a soft voice, I was thinking about Xiao Corporations current situation, thats all.
Xiao Chengyu alone was not enough to upy her mind.
Si Yiyans chilly demeanor warmed a little. You should be focused on your Wen Corporation now.
He was obviously still unhappy over her concern for Xiao Chengyu and the Xiao Family.
For all of Xia Ruyas scheming, her final goal was still the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya sighed. I know. T-K Group was defeated. They lost control over the entertainment city project. Li Corporation cannot stand alone. Thats why Xia Ruya made use of Ning Yuya to get rid of Xiao Chengyu, so as to help pave Chu Jingnans way into the Xiao Family. In this way, she would have more resources on her end to face off with the Wen Family.
So Si Yiyan was not wrong in his earlier prediction that Xia Ruya would make her move against the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya made use of Ning Yuya this time. Her move was very discreet. Actually, he had already foretold that it was just a matter of time before Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan would attack the Xiao Family.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance suffered a major blow after T-K Groups defeat and the failure of their n to take control of the entertainment city project. Based on their usual secretive and low-profile way of doing things, the alliance would probably beying low for a period of time.
This n was obviously Xia Ruyas own initiative. Nevertheless, she had enough manpower on hand to sessfully aplish her goal.
He had underestimated Xia Ruya, and how highly regarded she was by the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Although the Xiao Corporation is not as powerful as the T-K Group, they have a deep foundation in Country Z. They have been in operations here for so long and are highly reputed.
Perhaps T-K Group was a great tiger in Country M.
But in Country Z, they were no match for the Xiao Corporation.
She continued, If the Xiao Corporation really falls into Chu Jingnans hands and theybine powers with the Li Corporationby then, the Wen Corporation will bepletely unable to withstand their attacks. The Korean-Chinese Alliance will be able to advance their stronghold in Capital city. It will be very difficult to pit against the alliance then.
Wen Xinyas face was grim.
This battle between her and Xia Ruya.
She had dealt Xia Ruya a double blow on T-K Group and the entertainment city project. Both Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance should have been greatly impaired, but Xia Ruyas scheme against the Xiao Family showed that she was far from being beaten down.
It was hard to say who would win or lose in this battle.
But Si Yiyan disagreed. That might not be the case. Although both Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan are extremely crafty, it will not be so easy to sessfully target the Xiao Corporation.
Wen Xinya thought otherwise. The Xiao Corporations board of directors and shareholders each have their own personal agendas and are embroiled in one big messy conflict now. With Xiao Chengyus death and Old Mr. Xiao being hospitalized, Xiao Zhiyuan ispletely unable to hold down the fort on his own. This is the most opportune time for Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan to weasel their way in.
Xia Ruya still had the Korean-Chinese Alliance backing her too.
To achieve her own goals, Xia Ruya would definitely try her best to help Chu Jingnan. Wen Xinya had personally experienced just how far-reaching the might of the Korean-Chinese Alliance was, and she would never dare to underestimate them.
In her previous life, Xia Ruya had partnered up with Chu Jingnan to sessfully take down the Xiao Corporation.
Xinya, you have overlooked one point. For Chu Jingnan to take control of the Xiao Corporation, he must first face the problem of having no connections!
The Xiao Corporation had extremelyplex inner workings. It was hard to imagine how Chu Jingnan could seed without any internal connections.
Wen Xinya was taken aback. She couldnt help sighing. You are right. How could I have overlooked this point?
Actually, she had already disregarded all memories of her previous life. However, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruyas mutual scheming against the Xiao Corporation and Xiao Chengyus death had once again allowed those memories to affect her.
How could this life and the previous one be the same?
In her previous life, Chu Jingnan easily took over the Xiao Corporation as he had made use of her to garner connections within the upper society. In the end, he had sessfully weaseled his way into the Xiao Family and reimed his blood ties.
In this life, even with Xia Ruyas help, what was Chu Jingnan going to use to gain control of the Xiao Corporation?
The Xiao Corporations board of directors and shareholders were not easy targets.
Si Yiyan held her hands which felt a bit cold. Dont forget there is still Old Mr. Xiao.
Old Mr. Xiao was ill but not dead.
Xiao Zhiyuan could not manage the entire Xiao Corporation, but Old Mr. Xiao could.
Old Mr. Xiao was such a crafty old fox. With Chu Jingnan eyeing them from the sidelines, how would he fail to decipher the reason behind Xiao Chengyus death?
There was no way Old Mr. Xiao would forgive Chu Jingnan for his greedy ambitions toward the Xiao Corporation.
Wen Xinyaposed herself. From Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnans move, it looks like they are a bit overeager to see results.
She did not believe that Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan did not think of all these factors. But the two of them were just too confident of their own capabilities and thought too highly of themselves. As a result, they chose to take such a major risk.
Vengeance is a terrible thing. It can make ves out of people. It can make people lose all sense of reason, lose their calm and lose all perspective. This is the true reason why Xia Ruya will always lose to you.
Xia Ruya had lost to Xinya again and again. She hated Xinya to the core and now harbored an obsessive desire to defeat her.
Just by that alone showed that she had already lost to Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded as realization dawned on her.
Si Yiyan said, I am sure there will more drama with the Xiao Corporation. All we can do now is to sit by the sidelines and watch the fight. No matter who wins or loses, the Xiao Corporation will be greatly weakened. Nevertheless, there is nothing for you to fear.
The Xiao Family had lost Xiao Chengyu. This was something that could never be changed.
As cunning as Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan are, they couldnt defeat you in the end. You are too insightful and brilliant a strategist.
Wen Xinya raised her eyes to look at this confident andposed man sitting on the sofa. In just a few sentences, he had managed to urately and concisely analyze the entire situation.
And this man belonged to her.
She had never felt so happy in her life, as at this very moment.
They held each others gazes.
Her eyes glowed softly with admiration for him and her expression was one of loving adoration. Si Yiyan felt his heart stir with emotions.
In this world, there would never be another woman like her who harbored such a pure love for him.
Chapter 1764 - The Xiao Family Is in a Precarious Situation
Chapter 1764: The Xiao Family Is in a Precarious Situation
Chaos descended over the board of directors and shareholders after Xiao Chengyus death and Old Mr. Xiaos hospitalization. Everyone was fighting for their own personal agendas and Xiao Zhiyuan waspletely unable to subjugate them.
Within a few short days time, the Xiao Corporations share price fell by nearly 50%. The Xiao Familys power also continued to decline.
Old Mr. Wen sighed softly as he slowly put down the newspapers. Noticing Wen Xinyas approach, he asked her in a low voice, How was Xiao Chengyus funeral?
The fact that she had attended Xiao Chengyus funeral indicated she had no intention of interfering in the Xiao Familys situation. And Old Mr. Wen did not object.
When the Wen Family was in trouble, Xiao Chengyu had quietly eyed them but didnt take advantage of their dire straits. As a result, Old Mr. Wen naturally had no objections to Xinyas decision.
In business, profits were always a priority, but one must also act honorably.
It went quite smoothly. But it is always heartrending to see parents sending off their own child.
Wen Xinya recalled the sight of the white-haired, haggard-looking Xiao Zhiyuan and the wan, gaunt-faced Lin Yuechan kneeling before the grave. She couldnt help sighing.
Xiao Chengyus death was a major blow to both the Xiao Family and the Xiao Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen looked regretful. Xiao Chengyu might be a descendant of the Xiao Family, but he had a righteous heart. He also possessed some of the quality traits from his mothers side, the Lin Family. It is truly a pity.
In Capital citys upper society, there were not many descendants as talented as Xiao Chengyu.
When Xiao Zhiyuan had his scandal, Old Mr. Xiao went into deep seclusion and seldom made any public appearances. After Xiao Chengyu started making headway in the business world, Old Mr. Xiao finally regained some of his former smugness.
A pity that life was so unpredictable!
Wen Xinya nodded profoundly.
Old Mr. Wen continued, I have been at loggerheads with that Old Mr. Xiao for decades. When we were young, we fought with our own wits and might. Now that we are old, we started pitting our descendants against each other. I never expected our battle to have such an end.
Previously, when the Xiao Family had been closing in at their heels, the Wen Family had purposely avoided a direct confrontation so as to bid their time for a better opportunity to counterattack.
Now, the Wen Family had Xinya and Jinyu, and so the family would continue to thrive and prosper.
But the Xiao Family had fallen into such a pitiable state because of Xiao Chengyus death.
Life was truly unpredictable.
After so many years of wrangling, now that the Wen Family had surpassed the Xiao Family, Old Mr. Wen just felt that the whole affair waspletely dreary and vulgar.
The Xiao Family is in peril now with Xiao Chengyus death.
Even if Old Mr. Xiao was able to step up to oversee thepany, the internal strife would have already caused substantial damage to the Xiao Corporation. In addition, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya were crouching by the sidelines ready to pounce any moment.
Even if the Xiao Family could remain standing after the repeated blows, they would probably never recover their former glory.
Old Mr. Wen nodded with a sigh. Driving Wen Haowen out of the family is nothingpared to the gravity of this matter!
Although he had already given up on Wen Haowen, he still grieved over the breaking of their father-son ties. Now that the Xiao Family was faced with cmity after cmity, it felt like their own woes were insignificant.
Wen Haowen had been gued by misfortunes, but at least he was still alive.
Xinya was able to take over the helm of the Wen Family. Jinyu was still young but represented the future hopes of the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya smirked at the mention of Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen changed the subject. Xinya, with the Xiao Corporation in turmoil, I reckon their board of directors and shareholders are already well-prepared to strike. I see that you have no ns to take advantage of the situation. Have you thought of how to exin your decision to the shareholders?
Xinya was the Acting Chairman and would have some sway over the board of directors. But it would not be so easy to convince the shareholders. He was worried that the shareholders would probably not be agreeable to her decision.
On his end, he was prepared to step up if the situation required it. Nevertheless, he still wanted to ask about her ns first.
After so many years together, he understood his granddaughter rather well. She had good foresight, and every single one of her moves were well calcted. She was truly a gifted businesswoman.
Wen Xinya said mildly, Theres no need to exin myself. I publicly attended Xiao Chengyus funeral, which clearly indicates the Wen Familys attitude toward this matter. Even if the shareholders think otherwise, they will not dare to openly oppose me. This is the Wen Family, not the Xiao Family.
The Xiao Family was constantly at the mercy of the shareholders as the family didnt own enough shares to subdue the rest. As a result, the other shareholders all had their own personal agendas and were always in conflict.
On the other hand, the Wen Family held the majority of the Wen Corporations shares and so possessed an indomitable position. That was also the reason why the shareholders had tolerated Wen Haowens extreme ipetence as CEO for over a year.
Old Mr. Wen looked at his granddaughter somewhat curiously, before breaking out into a smile. Your do first, talkter behavior will make those shareholders hopping mad.
He never expected that Xinya would be able to handle those shareholders so well after taking over control of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya was nonchnt. If that happens, I will have to trouble Grandpa to help me.
Wen Haowen had managed the Wen Corporation for so long and always behaved timidly toward the board of directors and shareholders. As a result, the shareholders had be very brazen. Now that she had taken over control of thepany, it was time to subdue them and show them who was boss.
When those shareholders were unable to rein her in, they would probably go whining to her Grandpa. As the Chairman, he would naturally have to soothe their egos.
Old Mr. Wens eyes brightened. Good, good. You just concentrate on subjugating them. I will take of what happens after.
Xinya intended to y the bad guy and suppress the shareholders so as to expand the Wen Familys control over the board of directors and shareholders and advance their hold over the Wen Corporation. Meanwhile, he would be responsible for ying the good guy, to cate those shareholders. By ying both sides of the game, they would be able to sessfully wrap those shareholders around their little fingers.
She was indeed his granddaughter.
If Wen Haowen knew how to use this tactic then, he would have no need to cower under them.
He could imagine those old, conservative shareholders having had their way for so long, only to end up being yed by this youngdy. Not only that, they would not even dare to admit they had been yed but would have to grit their teeth and pretend nothing was wrong.
Wen Xinya beamed. Thank you, Grandpa!
Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan were targeting the Xiao Corporation with the intention of harming the corporation. As the fight continued, it was inevitable that the Wen Family would suffer significant attacks.
There was no way those profit-driven shareholders would go through thick and thin with the Wen Corporation.
That was why they had to expand their control over the board of directors and shareholders, so as to lessen their threat toward the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen sighed softly. The Xiao Family is caught in a thunderstorm and the Wen Family might not be able to remain upright for long. I can only hope that when the timees, we can still safeguard the foundation of the Wen Family.
As long as the Korean-Chinese Alliance existed, the Wen Family would never be safe.
Chapter 1765 - Wen Xinya Is a Magnanimous Woman
Chapter 1765: Wen Xinya Is a Magnanimous Woman
Old Mr. Xiao fainted on receiving news that Xiao Chengyu died in a car crash. While receiving emergency treatment, Old Mr. Xiao suffered a stroke and was paralyzed from the waist down. His speech was also affected.
Cheng... yus car ident. Have you investigated it fully?
Old Mr. Xiaoid on his bed. In just a few days time, the pain of losing his grandson turned the sprightly old man into a withered, haggard shell. Even the act of speaking exhausted him.
Xiao Zhiyuan said with much pain in his voice, Ning Yuya is also dead, and there is no other evidence at all. The police have no leads. Even if the Xiao Family decides to pursue it, I am afraid it will all lead to nothing.
He was long overwhelmed by rage and agony.
There was no way his father would believe it was just an ident. Not only did they have the police investigate the matter, but the Xiao Family also carried out their own investigations, but to no avail.
The thought of that bitch Ning Yuya dragging Chengyu down into her grave with her filled his heart with pain. He had a desperate urge to tear her to bits.
Old Mr. Xiaos body gave a shudder as he mumbled. I just feel that Chengyus death is not an ident. Someone was targeting the Xiao Family. You... cannot give up investigating into Chengyus death.
Chengyus importance to the Xiao Family had Old Mr. Xiao turning the matter over and over again in his mind.
At his advanced age, what had he not experienced before? He had gone through so much in his life and had extensive knowledge of the way the world worked. Coupled with his inborn craftiness, there was no stone he would leave unturned, and no detail he would miss.
Xiao Zhiyuan reluctantly agreed. Dad, dont worry! Even with Chengyu gone, the Xiao Family still has me.
Even as he spoke those words, he couldnt help feeling a sense of despair at the Xiao Familys current state.
He was useless. He would probably end up destroying the Xiao Familys longstanding family business.
Old Mr. Xiao looked deted after they finished discussing Xiao Chengyus incident. He asked in a limp tone, How are things with the Xiao Corporation?
His legs were paralyzed and his speech impaired. He was temporarily unable to step in to oversee the Xiao Corporation. As a result, the Xiao Family had no choice but to rely on Xiao Zhiyuan to look after thepany.
Xiao Zhiyuans heart gave a lurch. Dad, just concentrate on getting better! Things at the Xiao Corporation are... are still quite stable!
He was well aware that his father was the only person left in the Xiao Family that could be relied on. Nothing must happen to Old Mr. Xiao. That was why Xiao Zhiyuan purposely kept the reality of the situation at the Xiao Corporation a secret from his father, in the hopes that his health would quickly recover. Only then would the Xiao Family stand a chance of fighting back.
Old Mr. Xiaos eyelids fluttered. He appeared short of breath.
Xiao Zhiyuans heart nearly stopped. He called out anxiously, Dad, are you alright!
Old Mr. Xiao replied with much difficulty, I... I wont die yet!
Xiao Zhiyuan stammered in his shock.
Old Mr. Xiao then widened his eyes and fiercely red at Xiao Zhiyuan. You are still trying to keep things from me? Do you think I wont know how things are with the Xiao Corporation and the family? The shareholders are a bunch of bloodsuckers. They have spent so many years leeching off our family. Now that the Xiao Familys fortunes have changed, how is it possible they wouldnt take advantage of the situation to try and take a big bite out of us!
He started gasping for breath after his long speech, sounding as if he might just stop breathing anytime.
Xiao Zhiyuan was deste. Dad, I am useless. I am unable to handle this whole situation.
After his scandal, he no longer had any authority or sway over the Xiao Corporations board of directors and shareholders.
Old Mr. Xiao took a moment longer to catch his breath. Nothing... nothing to do with you. Its just that there is no limit to the greed of humans.
All these years, the Xiao Family had indirectly cultivated the greed of those shareholders by allowing them to leech off them. It was not anyones fault.
He recalled Chengyu had said before that there were so many internal problems within the Xiao Corporation and Xiao Family that something would blow up sooner orter.
At that time, he had steadfastly opposed to Chengyu carrying out an internal reorganization. He thought that Chengyu was too anxious to see results and would end up damaging the Xiao Corporations foundations. He felt that the matter should be resolved slowly and discreetly.
In the end, Chengyu had been right.
They wouldnt have ended up losing control over the current situation if he had been more bold and daring.
He was an old man, after all. Old-fashioned and conservative. He was not as far-sighted as young people were.
Xiao Zhiyuan knew he couldnt hide things from his father any longer, and so came clean with how things were at the Xiao Corporation. After Chengyus death, all the shares he had which once belonged to Yuechan went back to her. The Lin Family mes and hates us, and so has just stood by the sidelines while the shareholders fussed. I am afraid that the Xiao Family will soon lose our leadership position within the Xiao Corporation.
At the end of the day, Lin Yuechans shares still belonged to the Lin Family. Although they had been transferred to Xiao Chengyu, the agreement stated that the shares were to be returned to Lin Yuechan in the event of his death.
Lin Yuechan had done this to guard against the Xiao Family and safeguard her sons future. After all, the Xiao Family had an illegitimate male descendant.
Old Mr. Xiaos face turned grim. The Lin Family is already being very civil by not kicking us when we are down. Yuechan... I guess she still harbors some good feelings toward you.
His greatest regret in life was his failure to take his son in hand and allowing Xiao Zhiyuan to destroy his own marriage.
Xiao Zhiyuan was beside himself with self-hate and regret at the mention of Lin Yuechan.
He recalled how she had rushed to the hospital and fainted in his arms. His heart had ached terribly as he med himself for not taking good care of their son.
Old Mr. Xiao said coldly, It will probably be some time before the Xiao Corporations share price stabilizes. The ones who will suffer the most are the minority shareholders. You dont have to bother about the internal strife in thepany for now. I want to see who targeted our Chengyu. Further, I want you to buy up as many of the avable shares out there as you can. The Xiao Family has suffered in silence for decades, and now even Chengyu has been sacrificed. What else do we have to fear?
He still felt that someone had plotted Chengyus death to target the Xiao Family.
If he didnt guess wrongly, the same person was eyeing the Xiao Corporation. If that was the case, this person would surface sooner orter.
Xiao Zhiyuan felt a jolt of energy run through him. He finally felt a sense of purpose. Dad, I will do as you say.
Old Mr. Xiao changed the topic. How are things with the Wen Family?
The Xiao and Wen families had a longstanding grudge. The Wen Family was probably already scheming how to take advantage of the Xiao Familys weakened state.
Xiao Zhiyuan shook his head. Wen Xinya personally attended Chengyus funeral. She asked me to convey her well wishes to you. The past few days, the Wen Family has not made any moves against us.
Chengyu had said before that Wen Xinya was not someone they could afford to make enemies with. Even if they could not be allies, they should just stay in their ownne and not get in each others way.
It looked like Chengyu had much better foresight than the two of them.
Slightly shocked, Old Mr. Xiao was momentarily at a loss for words.
Xiao Zhiyuan understood how he felt. He himself found it difficult to express his ownplex feelings.
After a second, Old Mr. Xiao sighed. I have lived for 80 years, but my mind remains narrow and my heart petty. I call myself a man, but Wen Xinya, as a woman, has shown more magnanimity than me. She truly holds the qualities of the Mo Family. Her current achievements are indeed well-deserved. In the future, the Xiao Family will no longer wrangle with them. Old Mr. Mo truly deserves his reputation as an honorable man.
Chapter 1766 - How Confident Are You of Taking Over the Xiao Corporation
Chapter 1766: How Confident Are You of Taking Over the Xiao Corporation
Xia Ruya nced mildly at Ning Yuyas corpse. Her body had been touched up by the coroner, but years of drug abuse had turned Ning Yuyas face into a gaunt and scary, zombie-like mask. It was as bad as Xia Ruyas earlier disfigured appearance.
After Ning Yuyas death, her body had been sent to the police for investigation. After the authorities collected all the required evidence, they had notified the next-of-kin to reim her body. But why in the world would that dastardly Zhang Hui bother about his dead daughter?
In the end, Ning Yuyas body had been sent straight to the crematorium.
The current scene reminded Xia Ruya of the aftermath of Ning Shuqians death.
Burn her! Give her peace! Xia Ruya instructed calmly.
Xia Ruya was not the slightest bit affected by Ning Yuyas death.
Previously, she had been slightly disturbed by Ning Shuqians death, and she had made a pompous little speech in order to absolve herself. Now, she was already numb to it all.
The bodyguard beside her gave an involuntary shudder.
Xia Ruya shot him a mild nce. Dont think I am being ruthless. Ning Yuya has been a drug addict for seven to eight years. Her body ispletely destroyed by drugs. She also had a wanton sex life and already contracted AIDS. Her health has been on a straight decline since. Even if I didnt make use of her, she wouldnt have had long to live.
In her eyes, there was no reason for a creature as wretched as this Ning Yuya to live on in this world.
Even if she died, her death was not worth crying over.
The bodyguard wisely kept his mouth shut.
Xia Ruya was so highly regarded by Mr. Z that he had even handed over part of his power in Capital city to her.
Ning Yuya continued calmly, Moreover, the drug overdose had her so high that she was numb to everything. She did not feel any pain at all. So, at least, I dealt her a pretty quick and painless death.
After Ning Shuqians death, Xia Ruya had given Ning Yuya a lot of money to spend as she pleased. It was not at all unreasonable to have her offer something in return.
Xia Ruya left the crematorium after making sure that Ning Yuyas body had been burnt to ashes and the world no longer held any traces of her existence.
As Xia Ruya sat in the car, she watched the greenery by the side of the road. Her lips curled up in a smirk. Wen Xinya, you managed to cast Wen Haowen aside and take over the Wen Corporation, making me lose control of the entertainment city project. You also did everything you could to help Be defeat T-K Group. You thought by doing so I would be left totally helpless. But you never imagined that I would strike the Xiao Family!
Her tone was extremely smug.
The Xiao Corporation was even more significant than thebined weight of both the entertainment city project and T-K Group.
By the time Chu Jingnan took hold of the Xiao Corporation and allied themselves with the Li Corporation, the Wen Corporation would be nothingpared to them. Xia Ruya wanted to see if Wen Xinyas status a member of the Zishan Club would be enough to save her and the Wen Corporation then.
She smirked again. The Capital Citys Dynamic Duo is just an empty name. I have yet to lose to you.
Her mobile rang just then.
The smirk on her face deepened when she saw who the caller was.
How confident are you of taking over the Xiao Corporation? Mr. Zs voice was cold and metallic as usual, but also carried traces of a moreplex emotion.
Xia Ruya was someone he used to have high regard for. He had even handed her a portion of his power in Capital city. However, the failure of the takeover battle and T-K Groups defeat was a major blow to the alliances influence in Country Z. This made him very disappointed in Xia Ruya. Thereafter, he had gonepletely radio silent, with the intention of hiding in the shadows to recover.
The power handed over to Xia Ruya was as good as forfeited.
He never expected that not only was Xia Ruya not beaten down, but she had also audaciously allied herself with Chu Jingnan to make use of Ning Yuya and attacked the Xiao Family.
Currently, I only have a 50% chance of seeding. But if you are willing to help me, I am confident of having a sess rate of over 90%.
After the failure of the T-K Group, Mr. Z didnt contact her again. She knew then that she had been abandoned.
She was Xia Ruya! How could she be so easily defeated? How could she so easily be just another discarded pawn? That was why she had partnered with Chu Jingnan toe up with this scheme.
To drag the Xiao Family into Mr. Zs camp.
As expected, her efforts were not in vain. Mr. Z had taken the initiative to contact her, which proved that she was still valuable in his eyes.
Over 90%. Why should I believe you? Mr. Z was not moved.
Having the Xiao Family on his side was indeed a huge temptation. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to contact Xia Ruya. But Xia Ruyas assurances were not enough.
4% of Xiao Corporations shares. Is that enough to convince you? Xia Ruya asked calmly.
She could maintain her nonchnt confidence even in the face of this enigmatic Mr. Z as she knew she had a good bargaining chip in hand.
You actually have... Mr. Z was shocked.
Four percent was not a huge number with regards to the entire Xiao Corporation, but at this critical moment, it might be just enough to tip the bnce in their favor.
Xia Ruya already had it all nned out.
I have been monitoring the grudge between Chu Jingnan and the Xiao Family. Previously, when he was overseas, you should know that Chu Jingnan was the investmentpanys manager-in-charge of T-K Groups takeover n. I knew then that I would end up working with him sooner orter. Thats why I had already started secretly buying up Xiao Corporations shares then. I managed to acquire 4% and nned to make use of it to lure Chu Jingnan to my side. I never expected this 4% to be so useful now.
Xia Ruya had indeed been very meticulous. Mr. Z had handed her a task back at her home country, how could she possibly not have done her homework?
With Chu Jingnans greedy ambitions toward the Xiao Corporation, she believed that this 4% was enough to entice him to do whatever she wished.
However, Chu Jingnan was smarter than she imagined.
Hence, she ended up not using it at all.
But now, it had be the biggest resource in her scheme against the Xiao Corporation.
My initial judgment on you was indeed right. You are shrewd and unfathomable. Mr. Z felt that he should re-evaluate Xia Ruyas worth.
Such a meticulous and cunning woman was worth being admitted into the alliances core team. He should not have given up on her so easily.
To her, failure was not something to be afraid of. As long as there was the slightest hint of opportunity, she would seize upon it and rise again.
Xia Ruya smiled. Mr. Z, you are too kind.
She knew she had now achieved her goal. After this, she would never again be just another pawn to be discarded at will.
Hahahaha. You have done very well. You have managed to offer us the Xiao Corporation, in exchange for the failures of the entertainment city project and T-K Group. From now on, you dont have to worry anymore. I will do my best to help you take hold of the Xiao Corporation.
Mr. Zsughter was somewhat maniacal.
Their power in Country Z would be greatly amplified if they could take over the Xiao Corporation. By then, they would have no reason to fear the Jiayuan Club anymore.
Chapter 1767 - They Are All Wretched Scum
Chapter 1767: They Are All Wretched Scum
The Xiao Corporation was one big mess now, and the directors were all scheming to expand their power in thepany. The shareholders were all moring to take advantage of the situation to further their own interests. The market was in turmoil and thepany share price had already dropped by 60%.
Without Old Mr. Xiao at the helm, it would be difficult for Xiao Zhiyuan to handle the situation.
It was obvious to everyone in upper society that the Xiao Family was at the brink of a major catastrophe.
If they could not quickly regain control over the board of directors and hold off the shareholders, the Xiao Corporation would probably descend into utter chaos. The Xiao Family would lose its leadership position within thepany.
The Xiao Familys predicament wasmentable.
No one expected there to be so many hidden troubles lurking behind the well-established and longstanding Xiao Corporation.
Just as everyone was watching by the sidelines to see how the Xiao Family would survive this crisis, the Xiao Family made use of its 53% shareholdings to suppress the board of directors and counter the rest of the shareholders, stabilizing their position as the leader of the Xiao Corporation.
And the crucial key to all that was actually Chu Jingnan! That illegitimate son who had caused such an uproar in upper society several years ago.
The Xiao Familys actions proved that there was truth behind those rumors then.
I never expected that Chu Jingnan held four percent of the Xiao Corporations shares. No wonder Xia Ruya had thought of taking over the Xiao Corporation.
All along, the Xiao Family only held a 49% shareholding. Thereafter, the marriage alliance to the Lin Family cemented their leadership position in the Xiao Corporation. However, Xiao Zhiyuans divorce from Lin Yuechan and Xiao Chengyus deathpletely broke up that alliance.
The Xiao Familys shareholdings were not enough to suppress the rest of the shareholders, which was why this chaotic situation resulted.
The four percent of shares held by Chu Jingnan was not much on its own, but in the Xiao Familys current perilous state, it had be a lifebuoy. There was no way the Xiao Family would give up on the shares held by Chu Jingnan.
With these four percent, the Xiao Family has enough to suppress the other shareholders. Even though they are still unable topletely intimidate the rest of the shareholders, they can hold onto their leadership position for the time being.
Si Yiyan was not surprised at the turn of events.
After Xiao Chengyus death, he had already guessed that Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya would plot on how to gain an upper hand on the Xiao Family. Apart from shareholdings, he could not think of a better bargaining chip.
After thinking through it carefully, Wen Xinya guessed Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnans true motive. They want to make use of this four percent shareholdings topletely bind Chu Jingnan and the Xiao Family together, to officially get him back into the family.
Chu Jingnan has always been eyeing the Xiao Corporation. Now that he has sessfully made his way into thepanys inner managementwith his sly methods, Xia Ruyas crafty schemes and the support of the Korean-Chinese Allianceit would be easy for them to take over the Xiao Corporation.
Xia Ruyas scheming was indeed brilliant. Even Wen Xinya had failed topletely see through her ploys.
This woman was not to be underestimated. Otherwise, she could quietly deal you a major blow before you even realized what was happening.
I must admit that their scheme is quite ingenious.
In terms of the astuteness of the mind and shrewdness of their methodsXia Ruya and Wen Xinya were a match.
Wen Xinya couldnt help sighing. The Xiao Family and Chu Jingnanthey are all just wretched scum. It ismon knowledge that Chu Jingnan is the illegitimate son of the Xiao Family, but none of the family members have publicly acknowledged that fact. It is as if they have no intention of weing him back to the family. It is obvious that the Xiao Family is still guarded against Chu Jingnan. But for the sake of the shares he holds, they are willing to invite a wolf into their home, just to maintain the Xiao Familys leadership position in the Xiao Corporation.
She even suspected that the Xiao Family already guessed that Chu Jingnan must have had something to do with Xiao Chengyus death.
For the sake of their own self-interests, they were willing to temporarily set aside such a grievous grudge.
She continued, Chu Jingnan is no fool. He must know how the Xiao Family views him, but he doesnt care. He has no qualms in making use of his four percent shareholding to finagle his way into the Xiao Familys doors and the inner management of the Xiao Corporation. Hes not even bothering to mask his own motives. They are tantly scheming against each other, but it works as there are benefits to both sides.
Chu Jingnan had no need to fear the Xiao Family as he had Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance backing him.
Meanwhile, the Xiao Familys decision to work with Chu Jingnanit was as good as drinking poison to quench ones thirst or sharing the same bed with a tiger. Why was the Xiao Family so confident they could benefit from working with him?
Si Yiyan couldnt resist smiling. Interesting!
The Xiao Family and Chu Jingnans actions were truly intriguing.
Wen Xinya didnt understand. What do you mean?
Old Mr. Xiao was a crafty old fox while Chu Jingnan was full of devious tricks. Neither of them would be an easy target.
If I am not wrong, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruyas n will probably fail. Not only will they fail to take over the Xiao Corporation, but they might also end up being entangled in a very unfavorable position.
Si Yiyans face held an expression of deep and profound understanding as his eyes glinted meaningfully.
He never expected that Old Mr. Xiao would actually do something like this. It looked like Xiao Chengyus death was a massive blow to him and the entire Xiao Family.
Wen Xinyas mind raced as she suddenly felt like she understood what Si Siyan meant. But on second thoughts, she felt her idea was not quite right. She couldnt help whining. What in the world do you mean!
Chu Jingnan had the Korean-Chinese Alliance backing himwas it possible for him to suffer under the hands of the Xiao Family?
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan are indeed shrewd and unfathomable. But they are forever only focused on their own benefits and how to advance their own positions. They have no idea that apart from self-interest, there is something in this world called mutual respect.
Si Yiyan didnt rify what he meant.
Wen Xinya waspletely muddled and she pouted angrily. Are you going to tell me or not!
She would never match up to Si Yiyan in terms of mind games and maniptions. He would always be able to astutely pick out some details that she failed to spot. This made her feel extremely vexed.
Si Yiyan stroked her hair soothingly. Dont be so anxious. We can only watch from the sidelines anyway. You will soon understand what I mean.
There were just some things that should not be revealed, or it wouldnt be interesting anymore.
He very much looked forward to seeing just how the Xiao Family drama would y out. Things were much more exciting than he imagined.
Left hanging, Wen Xinya couldnt bear it anymore and grabbed Si Yiyans sleeve in anger. She threatened him through gritted teeth. Are you going to tell me or not!
She looked exactly like a ferocious little shrew.
Si Yiyan grinned happily. Silly little girl. Anxious now, are we? Do you really want to know?
Wen Xinya nodded without hesitation. She truly wished to know what ns the Xiao Family had in store for Chu Jingnan.
Si Yiyan bit her earlobe. I will tell you when I feel like it!
Chapter 1768 - Let Them Fight for Now
Chapter 1768: Let Them Fight for Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Wen Xinya predicted, even though Chu Jingnan was still not officially weed back to the family, his four percent shareholding enabled him to quickly set up base within the Xiao Corporations inner management. He soon got on the good books of both the directors and the shareholders and navigated his way around thepany as smoothly as a fish swimming in water.
No one knew how, but he managed to quickly gather a good number of connections within the Xiao Corporation, as well as the support of some directors and shareholders. Xiao Zhiyuan and Old Mr. Xiao were very surprised.
The hospital ward waspletely quiet, and the atmosphere so oppressive that one could barely breathe.
Xiao Zhiyuan sat before the bed with his head lowered and hands curled into tight fists. It was as if he was quietly enduring something.
Old Mr. Xiaoid in bed, his eyes dim and murky. Its certain now that Chu Jingnan was indeed behind Chengyus death. His goal is the Xiao Family and the Xiao Corporation.
Old Mr. Xiaopletely deted after this. He copsed back on the bed, his breathing shallow and looking as if he might just stop breathing any time now.
The Xiao Familys rightful heir and hope for the future was extinguished in the hands of this power-hungry illegitimate son. This was a huge blow to Old Mr. Xiao.
Even more detestable was the fact that not only did this bastard take Chengyus life, but he was also scheming to take over the Xiao Family, and was now swaggering audaciously within the inner management of the Xiao Corporation.
Cough cough... Old Mr. Xiao started coughing heavily.
Dad... Xiao Zhiyuan called out in a trembling voice as he watched his elderly father. He was utterly ashamed of himself.
He was the one who had caused the Xiao Family to end up in thismentable state.
He was now suffering the bitter consequences of his youthful debaucheries. Not only did his wife divorce him and his son distance himself from him, but he had also even carelessly conceived a bastard who ended up wrecking their family.
Cough cough... Old Mr. Xiao nearly coughed out a lung as he covered his mouth with a white handkerchief. A dark, red stain spread across the white cloth.
Xiao Zhiyuan hollered frantically. Dad, are you alright! I... I will go get the doctor over...
He never expected his father to cough up blood.
All these years, his father had poured in a huge amount of mental effort to ensure the security of the Xiao Familys position. It didnt matter what happened, nothing fazed his father. In his mind, his father was like an unshakable mountain, standing before him and shielding him from the wind and rain. Now, this mountain was crumbling right before his eyes.
He felt like his entire world was suddenly copsing down on him.
Old Mr. Xiao looked a bit better after his bout of coughing. Face as pale as a sheet of paper, he said weakly, Dont worry, I wont die yet!
The Xiao Family was in great danger and they had yet to avenge Chengyus death. Until everything was settled, he would grit his teeth and force himself to live on.
Xiao Zhiyuan dropped to his knees in front of Old Mr. Xiao. Dad, this is all my fault. I have let you down. I have let Yuechan down. I have let Chengyu down. I have let down all our ancestors. I deserve to die...
Old Mr. Xiao panted as he chastised sharply. Get up!
Xiao Zhiyuan was sobbing wildly. All the pain and bitterness umted in his heart over the past few days were unleashed at this very moment. Its all my fault. Why... why did the heavens choose to take my sons life as punishment for my sins...
Old Mr. Xiaos murky eyes went red. You... get up now!
With that, he started coughing heavily again.
Xiao Zhiyuan didnt dare to disobey. He crawled up pathetically and hurried over to support his father, patting his back soothingly to ease his coughing.
A momentter, Old Mr. Xiaos coughing finally subsided. Whats the point in ming yourself and cursing the heavens now that the Xiao Family has fallen into such a state? Get yourself together and think of ways to avenge Chengyus death.
His breath became weaker after he finished his little speech.
Xiao Zhiyuan sat numbly before the bed. Old Mr. Xiaos words felt like a jolt of lightning to his mind.
Old Mr. Xiao stared coldly at him. Have youe to your senses yet?
Old Mr. Xiao couldnt help feeling disappointed as he looked at his wimp of a son. How could he have borne such a weakling?
The more he thought about it, the more pronounced the gap between Zhiyuans failings and Chengyus capabilities.
Xiao Zhiyuan lowered his head in shame before lifting his face again. The pain was still there, but his eyes had cleared. Your son has been a great disappointment.
His father was so ill but still had to continue plotting for the Xiao Family.
On the contrary, he was wallowing in self-hatred and self-pity.
Old Mr. Xiao finally rxed a little. This son of his was no great talent, but at least he was now capable of thinking clearly. For Chu Jingnan to scheme against the Xiao Family so boldly, he must have someone secretly backing him. We have no idea who our enemy is, and we cannot fight back with just brute force alone.
Old Mr. Xiao had lived for over 80 years.
His intellect and astuteness were beyond yourmon mans.
Chu Jingnan was trying to make use of his four percent shareholdings to take over the Xiao Corporation. He must be dreaming. Nevertheless, he had been very meticulous and deliberate in his scheming. He had gotten rid of Chengyu first and then stepped up when the Xiao Family was in a crisis. He had correctly predicted that in this perilous time, there was no way the Xiao Family would let his four percent shareholdings slip out of their grasp.
Every step he made was carefully calcted. He dared to make this move as he had the goods to back his actions.
Xiao Zhiyuan was somewhat disgruntled. Are we just going to stand by and watch him swallow up the Xiao Corporation inch by inch?
These days, he had been anxiously watching as Chu Jingnan started to weasel his way into the inner management of Xiao Corporation.
Old Mr. Xiao said in a chilly tone, Chu Jingnan thinks that a bunch of shareholders are easy to handle? Let them pit themselves against each other for now. No matter who wins or loses, the end result will be the same for us.
Chu Jingnan was power-hungry and nning to take over the Xiao Corporation.
Those shareholders were just a bunch of bloodsuckers. All they cared about was how to continue leeching off the Xiao Family.
The Xiao Family would just sit by the sidelines and wait to reap the spoils of their fight.
Xiao Zhiyuan understood his meaning but was somewhat hesitant. I am afraid Xiao Corporations foundations will be wrecked at the end of it all.
This was a business that his father had painstakingly built up over so many years!
Chengyu had even lost his life for thispany. Pain shot through his heart when he thought of this.
Old Mr. Xiao said harshly, Fool. The Xiao Corporation has already reached this stage, do you think we have any other choice? The Xiao Family will never be safe as long as those bunch of bloodthirsty shareholders is around... He continued in a bitter voice, me me for being too short-sighted and not heeding Chengyus suggestion. If not...
The Xiao Family were not afraid of suffering major losses. As long as they could maintain their foundation, it was just a matter of time before they would be able to rise again.
And the loss of Chengyus life would not have gone to furthering Chu Jingnans ploy.
Xiao Zhiyuan understood his meaning. Father, what should we do next then?
The Xiao Family couldnt bepletely passive while Chu Jingnan and the shareholders fought it out.
We will show our full support to nominate Chu Jingnan as the next CEO.
After Chengyus death, there had been intense conflicts within the Xiao Corporation over the next CEO. As of now, there was no agreement as to who should fill that position. It was just right the time for them to nominate Chu Jingnan for that role.
Chapter 1769 - To Take on the Role of Xiao Corporations Chairman
Chapter 1769: To Take on the Role of Xiao Corporations Chairman
Chu Jingnan was not surprised that the Xiao Family was fully supportive of him taking on the role of the chairman in the corporation, or rather, this was part of his calctions.
He was clear about the doubts and guardedness that the Xiao Family had about him, but it did not matter right now as, at that moment, the Xiao Family depended on him to handle the board of directors and deal with the shareholders, to pull them out from this period of crisis.
As for him, even though he knew that the Xiao Family had something against him and caused conflicts between the shareholders, he did not mind as his ultimate goal was to take control of Xiao Corporation step by step and ultimately have the entire Xiao Corporation under him. Xiao Familys action was beneficial to him.
To cut the long story short, they were just making use of each other.
In the end, all they werepeting about was simply who was more clever.
He had Xia Ruyas full support and backing, how would a mere Xiao Zhiyuan be able topete with him?
Today, the only person who could take on the role of Xiao Corporations Chairman was him.
Even if the shareholders were unhappy about it, so what?
As of today, Xiao Family held fifty-three percent of the Xiao Familys shares, and this was enough to be the one in charge amongst the shareholders. Also, the rest of the shareholders would not be aligned as they were all looking out for their personal benefits, and they would just be in a state of disunity, unable to hold their own ground against the Xiao Family.
Congrattions to you for taking on the role of Xiao Corporations Chairman. Xia Ruya held her ss wine towards him and made a toast, where the clear and crisp sound of the sses knocking sounded.
To support Chu Jingnan to acquire Xiao Corporation was one of the best decisions she ever made.
Chu Jingnan had his way with things, and in a short amount of time, he became the chairman of Xiao Corporation, bing one step closer to being in full control of Xiao Corporation.
Chu Jingnan was in a lead-gray suit, which made him look ssy and elegant. If you did not acquire the four percent of Xiao Corporation shares earlier on and ced the Xiao Family in such a position, this move would not have been so sessful.
To take on the role of Xiao Corporations chairman made Chu Jingnan gleeful and happy, as not many in the world could be like him, to be so sessful in such a short amount of time.
Hehe! Next, we will be in control of the entire Xiao Corporation! Are you happy?
Xia Ruya ced herself into his embrace, and using pink stained fingernails, she yfully touched his chest and put her fingers into his shirt from the side of his buttons.
Chu Jingnan let her be and simply raised his eyebrows. Of course I am happy. Xiao Family saw see me as a failure and sent me overseas. Since then, I have sworn to myself to take revenge. Today, youve helped me achieve my goal, so how do you want me to return this favor?
Today, he made it.
Although he had yet to be in full control of the entire Xiao Corporation, he already had Old Mr. Xiao and Xiao Zhiyuan under his thumb.
He thought about earlier on when he visited the hospital with Xiao Zhiyuan after the board of directors meeting. Xiao Zhiyuan had a face full of disappointment, and Old Mr. Xiao, due to his stroke, was lying on the hospital bed, unable to speak clearly. In his heart, he was secretly very happy.
At the start, when his status as Xiao Familys illegitimate child was exposed, Old Mr. Xiao was high above him and did not care about him at all, and Xiao Zhiyuan was cold and distant. The image of them abandoning him was etched in his mind.
Yet, he was no longer the Chu Jingnan that other people could mess with.
Xia Ruyas bright red lips went to Chu Jingnans ear and gently breathed into it. How about using your body to repay the favor?
Chu Jingnan was smart and ambitious, which she admired. Over this period of working with him, they pitted their wits and courage and ultimately grew close due to the benefits that it brought to both of them.
What truly made Xia Ruya interested was that Chu Jingnan was a mysterious man who she could not see through.
On one hand, he seemed to be obsessed with Wen Xinya, but on the other, he flirted with her.
Because of Wen Xinya, she felt a pang ofpetitiveness and always flirted with Chu Jingnan, to see whether his loyalty to Wen Xinya would waver under her.
However, Chu Jingnan simply maintained a little bit of flirting, not rejecting her, but not initiating anything either.
Such a feeling was the most mysterious and tempting between a man and a woman, and thus, she wanted it more the more she flirted with him. Over time, she decided that she wanted to advance further with him.
This was regardless of Wen Xinya.
This was entirely due to her interest in him.
Why not? Chu Jingnan did not reject her. He put his hand behind Xia Ruyas head and kissed her passionately and intensely.
Xia Ruya was stunned for a moment but reacted quickly and passionately kissed him back.
Soon, she could feel the changes in Chu Jingnans body.
This kiss felt as long as a century.
Xia Ruya panted and leaned on Chu Jingnan. You... ate the wrong thing today?
Actually, when she mentioned using his body to repay her, she did not expect him to agree, as Chu Jingnan was just like a monk the past few years and had no desires to show for.
Thus, his passionate reply led her to disbelief.
Chu Jingnan slid his hands under Xia Ruyas skirt and said in a low and seductive tone, Its the right time now.
He could pretend that nothing was wrong.
But he was no saint.
Xia Ruya was beautiful and had a nice body. How could he resist such a sexy individual?
He was truly obsessed with Wen Xinya, but it did not mean that he would keep his body for her. Men and women had differing views on love and sex, and he was no different.
Xia Ruya did not expect that he was such an expert at flirting and could not resist asking, What do you mean?
Chu Jingnan chuckled. Even if Im no good, Im still not an object ofpetition between you and Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya used to flirt with him to prove that she was no less attractive than Wen Xinya because she knew how he felt towards Wen Xinya.
He was cold and sat on the fence, not rejecting her advances but not initiating anything either.
And this caused her to want him even more. Thus, her interest in him grew slowly over time. He was clearly enjoying the process of getting her to fall in love with him.
Xia Ruya suddenly realized and could not help but gently hit his chest. Sweetheart, I did not know that you were so calctive. You were clearly ying with my feelings for me to fall harder for you.
Xia Ruya felt that it was a little unfair.
She did not think that in this game of conquering, she was the one who ended up being conquered.
Yet, she was secretly really excited inside, as only these kind of men could match up to her, Xia Ruya.
Chu Jingnans attributes were not exactly the best, and with her, how would he not be a match to a man like Ninth Si?
Same, same! Chu Jingnan ambiguously said as the body that he had been thinking of for the past few years was here for him to enjoy right now, and he was too excited to hold back.
Xia Ruyas body truly excited and interested him.
Chapter 1770 - To Show Off
Chapter 1770: To Show Off
Wen Xinya was extremely shocked that Chu Jingnan became the chairman of Xiao Corporation.
This move caused the rtionship between Xiao Family and Chu Jingnan to be under scrutiny.
Chu Jingnan made many moves once he entered Xiao Corporation, and even if Xiao Zhiyuan could not see Chu Jingnans huge ambitions, she believed that Old Mr. Xiao, a crafty eighty-year-old, would be able to see through him.
She could not guess at all, what was the Xiao Family hiding?
Wen Xinya looked up to see two people walking towards her.
Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya!
Looking at Xia Ruya holding Chu Jingnans elbow, her lips slightly arched with an air of ridicule. The two of them were truly meant for each other. No matter how many times she was reborn, the two of them ended up together, just like in her past life.
Looking at her eyes that were filled with contempt, Chu Jingnan did not know why, but he felt a little awkward, and even the hand on his arm felt as if it was burning. He had no idea what to say.
Miss Wen, what coincidence! Xia Ruya stayed by Chu Jingnans side, taking the initiative to greet Wen Xinya.
She never thought that they would bump into Wen Xinya here.
However, now that Chu Jingnan was the chairman of Xiao Corporation, she held more chips in her hand, and she was confident even in the face of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyaughed. So its Miss Xia and Chairman Xiao, how coincidental!
She purposely emphasized on Chairman Xiao, her tone heavy with mockery and sarcasm.
Chu Jingnan used four percent of shares to cling onto the Xiao Family and even entered Xiao Corporation, bing its chairman. But so what?
As long as the Xiao Family did not recognize him officially, he would be an illegitimate child that had no status.
Chu Jingnans expression changed. Miss Wen, you must be so busy that you have be forgetful. You cant even remember that my surname is Chu. I cant bear the name Xiao.
His status as an illegitimate child was Chu Jingnans greatest thorn in his heart.
He originally thought that recing Xiao Chengyu to be Xiao Corporations chairman would allow him to gain everyones recognition, but he was wrong.
Ever since he entered the Xiao Corporation, many people looked at him weirdly andpared him to Xiao Chengyu behind his back.
Xiao Chengyu was a true member of the Xiao Family by bloodline. Hence, there was a stark difference between the two of them.
Although Xiao Chengyu was already dead, he still could not suppress his hate and anger for him. He secretly swore that once he took over control of the Xiao Corporation, he would ruthlessly step all over those who had mocked andughed at him.
Hehe Xia Ruyaughed coyly. She looked like a flower. As if she was a white rose that just bloomed. Miss Wen, dont say the wrong things. I almost thought that you were calling thete Mr. Xiao, Xiao Chengyu.
Xia Ruya took just a couple of sentences to ease Chu Jingnans awkwardness.
Chu Jingnan looked at her, grateful.
Wen Xinya felt a bit sick at their act. If Mr. Xiao was still alive, I dont think the position of Chairman would ever go to anyone else?
Since Xia Ruya mentioned Xiao Chengyu, Wen Xinya could not help but take a jab at her.
Thinking about how Xiao Chengyu died just to fulfill the ambitions of the two of them, she felt extremely angry.
Xia Ruyas smile dropped a little. Such things could not be helped. Mr. Xiao was unlucky and was not meant to live a long life, how regrettable.
All of these were just meant to say that Xiao Chengyu had a short life.
Ning Yuya was the only witness to Xiao Chengyus car ident.
And she personally witnessed Ning Yuya burning to ashes, so there was no longer anyone to speak the truth about his death.
She could not believe that Wen Xinya had the ability to find anything out.
Thus, she was not afraid at all.
Xia Ruyas shamelessness was on full disy, and Wen Xinya could not take it. Miss Xia, do you believe in Buddhism?
Xia Ruya did not expect that she would ask such a question. Guarded, she searched for an answer in her head.
Wen Xinya did not wait for her reply and continued, Buddhism believes in karma, meaning that you will reap good things if you do good. But if you do evil, you will suffer.
Chu Jingnanughed. I did not expect Miss Wen to have some knowledge and belief in Buddhism. Youre truly not called a genius for nothing.
Looking at his gentle and warmughter, Wen Xinya suddenly felt as if everything was dull and boring.
However, with Xiao Chengyu, a true gentleman who came before him, Chu Jingnans pretense was worse than that of dogs and chickens.
Xia Ruyas gaze changed and her lips pursed with a smile. Xiao Chengyus death brought about a huge blow to the Xiao Corporation, and today, Chu Jingnan got the recognition of the board of directors and the shareholders, bing the chairman of the Xiao Corporation, saving the Xiao Corporation from its crisis. This caused the board of directors to decide to move forward its anniversary celebration, to improve the name of the Xiao Corporation. Jingnan is in charge of this event, so I hope that Miss Wen wille when it happens.
Xiao Corporations anniversary celebration was supposed to be a monthter.
To bring forward the celebration was to improve the reputation of the Xiao Corporation right now, but also to celebrate and set the stage for Chu Jingnans post as the chairman.
Originally, Xiao Corporations board of directors and shareholders were against it, but with Xiao Zhiyuans support and Chu Jingnans tactics, it was decided upon.
Wen Xinya thought otherwise, and understanding the intricacies of what happened, hinted at Chu Jingnans underhanded methods. Sorry, the Xiao and Wen families are not on good terms, so I wont be going to the celebration.
Wen Xinya rejected her straight in the face and even pointed out the conflicts between the two families.
Instantly, Chu Jingnans expression changed, and he could not help but show it on his face. Wen Xinya rejected him straight up, meaning she did not even put him in her eyes and did not respect him at all.
Even Xia Ruya was stunned, as she did not expect that Wen Xinya did not give them any face and rejected her straight up.
Wen Xinya looked as if she was about tough. You dare to show off your position of chairman to me? I dont know whether youre not ambitious enough or too capable. If you want to show off in front of me, do it when you are truly in control of the Xiao Corporation!
Xia Ruyas momentary victory must have gotten to her head!
Chu Jingnan was barely appointed to be the chairman, and yet she was being all happy in front of her.
Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnans face darkened, and they were speechless for a moment and had to swallow their own words.
Wen Xinya was in charge of Wen Corporation today and indeed had a different status. They were in different leagues. Chu Jingnan was not her match yet, and although the Li Corporation was developing well,pared to the Wen Corporation that had been operating in the maind for a long time and was more powerful, the Li Corporation was a long way away.
Chapter 1771 - Understand Completely
Chapter 1771: Understand Completely
Wen Xinyas lips twitched a little.
Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya, both illegitimate children, one a scum and the other a whore, were totally meant for each other. No wonder God put them together despite her rebirth, where the two of them were still fated to be together.
Actually, she could more or less understand how they felt.
The Entertainment City Project and T-K Corporation were swapped for the Xiao Corporation, and in the match between Xia Ruya and her, Xia Ruya was indeed winning slightly, which was why she was so happy about it.
As for Chu Jingnan, just an average person, he became the chairman of the Xiao Corporation over such a short period of time. As an illegitimate child, he definitely felt proud and happy about it, and would of course reveal some of his satisfaction.
However, the two of them were overconfident and became happy about their situation way too early.
Grandpa, we have already confirmed that Xia Ruya is now a member of the Korean-Chinese Alliance Alliance, and the recent troubles in the Xiao Family were caused by Chu Jingnan and her, their motive to take control of the Xiao Corporation and bring down the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and told Grandpa everything.
Grandpa was getting old, and ever since he was hospitalized due to hisa, he had to recuperate. Although he had mostly recovered, he was no longer as energetic as he used to be. Therefore, she had been taking over control of the Wen Corporation slowly and had been telling him less and less about the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
And about Xia Ruya, she did not even mention her at all.
This was because Xia Ruya was raised by Grandpa for twelve years, after all. Although they had broken all ties, she knew clearly that Grandpa still cared for her.
As expected, upon hearing the news, Old Mr. Wen was stunned and asked, You... did not get it wrong?
At first, when Xia Ruya kept plotting against Xinya, he felt absolutely terrible about it and quickly cut off the ties between them. He was just worried about her continuing to cause trouble and intended to have her realize the truth.
But he did not get what he wanted, and she even became the Li Familys sessor, and the rtionship between the two of them waspletely destroyed.
However, he never expected that his care for her woulde back to bite him in the back!
He asked himself whether the Wen Family did anything to her.
Thinking about Ning Yuya and Xiao Chengyus death, his blood boiled. How did Xia Ruya reach such a crazy and depressive stage?
Wen Xinya knew that Grandpa could not ept this immediately and sighed. I did not intend to tell you this at first, but the Wen Family and Xia Ruya wille to a sh eventually, so you would learn about it eventually. Im just telling you early for you to be mentally prepared.
At the start, when she made use of Ning Shuqians fake pregnancy to cause amotion in the Wen Family, she wanted to expose Xia Ruya together with Ning Shuqian and let Grandpa know Xia Ruyas true intentions.
Expectedly, Grandpa quickly cut off his ties with Xia Ruya.
However, she knew that, before Grandpa made that decision, he suggested for Xia Ruya to return to the Wen Family and to forgive her. Xia Ruya was the one who rejected it and broke off ties with the Wen Family, and Grandpa then transferred part of his assets to her.
After this, Grandpa requested for her to not deal with Xia Ruya anymore.
To think about her past life when she first returned to the Wen Family, where Grandpa just abandoned her without a thought, and thenpared it to Grandpas generosity for Xia Ruya, and also her ce in his heart.
Old Mr. Wen was momentarily stunned, then he became alert and shook his head. Xia Ruya is blinded by greed and prestige and has such hatred and anger due to jealousy, its her fault that she turned into who she is today.
After twelve years, even an animal would be grateful to the person who brought it up.
Therefore, to see Xia Ruya turn into who she was today, it would be a lie to say that it did not hurt him.
However, this caused the guilt that he felt for her topletely disappear.
Wen Xinya felt a little weird about it, as she did not expect Grandpas attitude towards Xia Ruya to be so cold and calm. Greed is what causes humans to sin.
Grandpa hadpletely let go of his feelings towards Xia Ruya, this allowed Wen Xinya to feel relieved.
To be honest, Grandpa was more affectionate towards Xia Ruya than her. This caused Wen Xinya to feel a bit of jealousy.
Old Mr Wen looked at her with cloudy eyes, looking wise. This is such a big issue, and yet you have been hiding it from me. I know that you have been specting about my affection towards Xia Ruya and was afraid that I could not take the news.
Cheeks burning, she felt a bit helpless. Grandpa, I...
She did not expect that Grandpa would figure out how she felt.
She wanted to exin, but did not know how to.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her kindly. These few years have been tough on you, dont think like that anymore. As my granddaughter, how could you not have the confidence that you would be more important than an outsider like Xia Ruya?
Xinya had been secretly concerned about his rtionship of many years with Xia Ruya.
Therefore, when she mentioned Xia Ruya in front of him, she was particrly careful.
This made him agitated and regretful.
Over these years, Xinya had put in so much hard work and effort to gain his recognition, and he had always kept it in mind, but he never felt anything much about it. Until today, where he felt a little sad.
As Wen Familys only blood descendant, the familial love that she was supposed to get was given to Xia Ruya easily, and yet she had to go through so much to get the same thing.
Wen Family truly owed her.
I should not have imagined things. Wen Xinyas tears flowed down her face, as over these past few years, she had talked to Grandpa multiple times, but only this one time did she feel like it was a genuine interaction with no vested interest.
Over these years, she did feel bad about the affection that Grandpa had for Xia Ruya.
She always minded that in her past life, she was the one who was abandoned between Xia Ruya and her.
In this life, the generosity that Grandpa had for Xia Ruya caused her to feel guarded, and she felt that she could never get as close to him as she could with her maternal grandfather.
Old Mr Wen looked at her cry like a child and gently said, What a silly child, do I look like the kind whos easily confused? You have been too careful.
In personal rtions, he indeed had no idea how Old Mr. Mo got through to Xinya, as he had been in the business circle for too long and that formed the way that he thought, where his personal benefits were the first thing he considered when interacting with others.
However, this did not mean that he had a heart made of stone.
Wen Xinyaughed amidst her tears. Grandpa, youre not allowed tough at me.
Her tone was coquettish, and it was clear that she wanted to get closer to Grandpa.
Quickly wipe your tears. Youre so old already, yet youre crying for no reason.
Old Mr Wen was happy. All these years, although he felt close to Xinya, he felt as if there was something preventing them from getting closer. They had always talked about official business matters or something rted to the business world.
There were not many of these naturally intimate asions.
Chapter 1772
Chapter 1772: How Deeply Scheming!
Xiao Corporations annual anniversary celebration was held as nned.
After Chu Jingnan took over as Xiao Corporations CEO, this was the first time he was formally facing the media and appearing in a high profile manner in the upper-ss society, solidifying his status in the Xiao Corporation.
After this, Chu Jingnan would make use of the Xiao Familys power to oppress the board and further control Xiao Corporation.
After Xiao Chengyus death, the Xiao Family fell into a crisis. Within Xiao Corporation, power struggles were taking ce.
Then, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya plotted for Xiao Chengyus death to tilt the bnce and create chaos within Xiao Corporation so that they could take advantage of the opportunity to enter. This is only the first step of their n.
Si Yiyan smirked and looked at her, his dark eyes filled with deep meaning.
Wen Xinya naturally understood what he meant. The second step of their n is to exploit the shareholders of the Xiao Corporation to attack the Xiao Familys foundation in the corporation and make the Xiao Family unable to make aeback.
The third step will be to make use of the 4% shareholdings in his hands to force the Xiao Family into submission. In order to protect their own interests, the Xiao Family will naturally be manipted by Xiao Jingnan. In this case, Chu Jingnan would havepleted a third of his scheme to obtain the Xiao Familys business.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but gasp in her heart.
Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan were really so scheming! They totally manipted the Xiao Familys circumstances. Right now, everything was going ording to their n.
Chu Jingnan was at the peak of his power in Xiao Corporation and was battling it out with the shareholders.
A cold smile broke out on Si Yiyans face. Its too bad that Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan fell just a little short. When ites to scheming and methods, the two of them are capable, but in terms of experience, theyre a far cry from the eighty-year-old sharp man.
Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruyas biggest mistake was thinking too highly of themselves since they were backed by people from the Korean-Chinese Alliance and belittling Old Mr. Xiao.
Old Mr. Xiao was indeed hospitalized with a serious condition, having suffered from a stroke, and was unable to control the situation at the Xiao Corporation.
However, his brain was still around.
Wen Xinyapletely understood. Chu Jingnans three-step n is indeed well thought out. However, Old Mr. Xiao has long seen through his trick and purposely opened the doors of the Xiao Corporation, made use of the Xiao Familys declining influence to the shareholders to appear weak, and lure Chu Jingnan to enter with 4% shareholdings, so that he can be in control of the situation.
Wen Xinya only truly saw through Old Mr. Xiaos deeply scheming plot at this moment. Although she didnt think much of the Xiao Family, she couldnt help but be impressed.
The Xiao Family purposely appeared weak and passive and fully supported Chu Jingnan in his battles with the directors and shareholders as they sat out to reap the spoilster. One party was the ambitious Chu Jingnan who sought to devour the Xiao Family, while the other was the parasitic shareholders who were biting back at the Xiao Familyregardless of who won, the battle between them wasnt a bad thing for the Xiao Family. If both parties were to be seriously injured due to this, the Xiao Family could indeed stand to gain as the uninvolved third party.
And Chu Jingnan naturally knew that the Xiao Family was making use of him as well.
However, he didnt take it to heart.
Because, in his eyes, Old Mr. Xiao was seriously ill and couldnt take control of the situation, and Xiao Zhiyuan was too useless and could only be manipted by him eventually.
However, he couldnt see the forest for the trees.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Exactly!
He had long seen through Old Mr. Xiaos scheme. Thus, when the Xiao Family was in turmoil, he had asked Wen Xinya not to interfere and just watch from the side.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but gasp and say, Indeed, the older, the wiser. Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnanbined are actually less capable than an Old Mr. Xiao. Seems like theres a reason that the Xiao Family has survived through the years.
Thinking of it, Wen Xinya couldnt help but sigh.
How deeply schemingshe was impressed!
An eighty-years-old wise man was way ahead of them, the young people, regardless in terms of knowledge and experiencehe must have his own unique strengths.
It seemed like previously, she could badly hit the Xiao Corporation twice in part due to her good nning and preparations, and more importantly, it was due to good luck.
Following this, Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan and said, Even my Grandpa didnt see through Old Mr. Xiaos plot, but you actually saw through everything. If Old Mr. Xiao is deeply scheming, youre perfectly ingenious.
She was impressed with Old Mr. Xiaos intelligence.
However, she was more in awe of Si Yiyans brilliance.
Old Mr. Xiao couldnt have expected that his intricate plot had long been seen through by someone.
Si Yiyanughed heartily and pulled her into his embrace, feeling like the happiest man on earth with a beauty by his side. Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruyas conspiracy for the Xiao Corporation is slightly rushed, giving Old Mr. Xiao the chance to beat them at their own game.
Xiao Chengyus death had thoroughly enraged this discreet senior. Thus, despite taking a huge hit to Xiao Corporations foundation, he wanted to plot against Chu Jingnan.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and said, Chu Jingnan is backed by the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Even if Old Mr. Xiao beat Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya at their own game, how can you be sure that Chu Jingnan is no match for the Xiao Family?
The Xiao Family and Xiao Corporation were closely linked and would enjoy fame and suffer losses together. Even if the Xiao Family sat out of the battle between Chu Jingnan and the shareholders, they would also take a huge hit. When the time came, how could they be fit to fight it out with Chu Jingnan?
Dont forget that theres still a Lin Family behind the Xiao Family!
Xiao Chengyu died and Chu Jingnan suddenly appeared with 4% shareholdings, bing the overall winner of this episode in the Xiao Corporation. All fingers for Xiao Chengyus death pointed at Chu Jingnan.
The Lin Family wasnt stupid and could see through it.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. Seems like Old Mr. Xiao is positioned to win! No wonder he let the wolves into the house. Seems like Xiao Chengyus death has thoroughly enraged this discreet seniorthis time, hes fighting it out with Chu Jingnan with the entire Xiao Corporation at stake!
The Lin Family had been watching by the side in this entire incident.
If Chu Jingnan, an illegitimate son, held the highest power in Xiao Corporation, it would undoubtedly bring shame to the Lin Family who had once been rted to the Xiao Family by marriage. When the time came, the Lin Family would take the greatest hit and their position in Xiao Corporation would also be awkward, so it was impossible that they stayed out of it.
Although the rtionship between the Xiao and Lin families had dwindled with Xiao Zhiyuans scandal and Xiao Chengyus death, Xiao Chengyu had always been close to the Lin Family and it was only natural for Lin Yuechan, as Xiao Chengyus mother, to avenge her son.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, Lets watch and see!
The battles between Chu Jingnan and Xiao Corporations shareholders, as well as that between the Xiao Family and Chu Jingnan, wouldnt end so quickly.
Chapter 1773 - Becoming Enemies with the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1773: Bing Enemies with the Wen Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Jingnan and Xiao Corporations shareholders were battling it out as Xia Ruya assisted by his side, presenting a great show.
Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya couldnt even save themselves. Wen Xinya happily sat out and was leading a leisurely life. Thus, she especially asked Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, and Ye Feiyu out for shopping.
As for Du Ruo, she was only interested in her research.
Hey! Why is there a new fashion shop specializing in demure clothes beside the Jo-ramst gship shop? Over at Pearl Mall, all luxury brands in the world gathered.
As Jo-ramst was under Wen Corporation, Zhou Tianyu paid more attention to it.
Xu Tongxuan said, This fashion shop under Rosy Lane is a recently founded fashion brand and seems to be developing quite well in China. The clothes inside look great both in terms of design and style and are worth a look. Wanna go take a look?
She looked inquisitively at Wen Xinya.
Ye Feiyu couldnt help but steal a few more nces. Have you guys realized that the clothes inside are rather simr to Jo-ramst both in terms of style and designfurthermore, its opened beside Jo-ramst. I dont believe it doesnt intend topete with Jo-ramst.
Usually, the fastest way for new brands to be famous was to make use of the current brands in the market. Obviously, this Rosy Lane fashion shop was rather ambitious.
They all agreed and looked over at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya gave it a in look and said, Rosy Lane belongs to Li Corporation of Harbor City and is a brand created by Xia Ruya. A few years ago, Rosy Lane had already taken root in maind China. It has been developing quite well in recent years and is justcking an opportunity topete in the fashion market with the Wen Corporation and increase its share of Chinas fashion market.
With the help of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Li Corporation had already blossomed. Following this, what they wanted to do was none other than to rece the Wen Corporation in the Chinese market.
This Rosy Lane shop had obviously only opened recently.
Xia Ruya had chosen to open the shop beside a shop under the Wen Corporation probably because she had already conceived the thought ofpeting with it.
The few of them were obviously rather stunned.
Xia Ruya is really like a parasite, bugging you and the Wen Family to no end and even wanting to make use of the Wen Corporation to get aheadextremely vicious.
Xia Ruya opened Rosy Lane beside Jo-ramsther intention was already spelled out clearly.
Furthermore, Xia Ruya has secretly acquired Jin Jewelry Company. Using the reputation of this long-time jewelrypany, she has roped in Shen Siwen and Jacqueline Madan who are slightly reputable jewelry designers and got her share of Chinas jewelry design market. In recent years, Jin Jewelry has been rising due to Xia Ruyas secret maniption.
Although Xia Ruya had been doing this secretly, it couldnt escape Wen Xinyas eyes.
Xu Tongxuan gasped. This act of Xia Ruya ispletely wanting to be enemies with the Wen Corporationunexpectedly, shes actually so ambitious.
Xu Tongxuan also noticed some things in the business world, just not as much as Wen Xinya.
If it werent for Wen Xinyas words, they wouldnt know that Xia Ruya had already spread her demonic ws over to maind Chinas market and even wanted topete with Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya said, Xia Ruya has already gained control of the Li Familytheir battle with the Wen Family is inevitable!
Wen Xinya took another look at Rosy Lane. She wasnt sure if it was just her, but she somehow felt that Xia Ruyas design style was actually rather simr to Teacher Ji Shihan.
She was probably imitating her design style!
Ye Feiyu also couldnt help but be shocked. Xia Ruya is truly deeply scheming.
The few of them felt rather solemn.
Thinking about how Xinya had been going through endless trials and tribtions ever since she had returned to the Wen Family, they felt very worried for her.
Wen Xinya didnt take it to heart though. Jo-ramsts autumn designs have arrived, lets go in and have a look. Later, lets go somewhere else to shopits rare that we get toe out for shopping, so naturally, weve to make it count.
Saying that she took the lead and entered the shop.
The few of them couldnt help but sighthe person involved was calm and collected, but the observers were very worried!
Then, they thought that based on Xinyas strategic mind, Xia Ruya might not be able to defeat her. Thus, they stopped being bothered and followed her into the shop.
In recent years, Jo-ramst had been marching towards being a world-ss luxury brand. For its jewelry brands, with Wen Xinya controlling the situation as the lead designer, they were naturally doing well.
As for its fashion brands, they were also at the top of their game as their lead designer, Ji Shihans reputation rose.
Ji Shihan had unknowingly be the pir of the Wen Corporations fashion segment.
Wen Xinya picked a white leopard skin turtleneck coat. Tianyu, try thisyoure tall, it definitely suits you.
Zhou Tianyu shook her head. I feel that this fits you better. I cant bring out thevish feminine feel of fur clothingAh Ling said I dont look like a prince even in a kings robe.
Saying that she couldnt help but pout and smile.
Compared to Xinya, she was indeed a lot less feminine.
Ye Feiyu couldnt help but tease and say, Ah Linghow affectionate. Youve been together with Gu Junling for so many years, when is it bearing fruit? Were all waiting to attend your wedding.
Putting aside Wen Xinya and Ninth Sithey were already engaged, and Xinya had her career.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling didnt have that many concerns.
After Zhou Tianyu graduated, she didnt join the corporate world. As she was very interested in ancient culture, she had been noticed by Old Mr. Mo and was already now his assistant, helping him to sort out his teaching materials regarding ancient culture, and was slightly reputable in the literary field.
And Gu Junling was governing Gu Corporation which had been developing well in recent years.
Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but turn red and retort. You still have the cheek to talk about me. Ling Qingxuan has already been on your heels for a number of yearsthe fierce girl is afraid of attachmentare you touched yet?
She had personally witnessed Ling Qingxuan forcing a kiss on Ye Feiyu the other day.
Although Ye Feiyu had given Ling Qingxuan a p after that.
She had obviously seen only a slight blush on Ling Qingxuans faceobviously, she didnt really bear to p too hard.
However, Ye Feiyu was shy and didnt dare to say it out on the spot for fear of ruining things for Ling Qingxuan.
Hearing this, Xu Tongxuan couldnt help but tease. I wonder who was the one who loudly said previously that she definitely wouldnt fall for Ling Qingxuan that yboynow...
Ye Feiyu blushed so badly.
Wen Xinya hurriedly saved the situation. Thats enough. Things havent even begun, dont make a hoo-haFeiyu is shy, you guys gotta hold it back slightly.
In her view, Ling Qingxuan still had a long way to go before seeding.
What was gained easily was easily lost, and what was hard toe by was more longsting.
The friends around her were all exceptionally intelligent women instead of those people who would abandon their determination and chastity for loveonly this ensured happiness.
Chapter 1774 - Hearing About the Heiress’ Gala Again!
Chapter 1774: Hearing About the Heiress G Again!
Recently, besides the internal warfare in the Xiao Corporation, the circle had been hyped up about the Heiress G.
After six years, Wen Xinya heard about the Heiress G again.
What shocked her was that Boya Pavilion was obviously intending to hold a grand Heiress G this time.
In the upper-ss society, there were plenty of unmarried women who received invitationsall slightly talented or reputable women in schrly or wealthy families were actually all eligible to participate in the grand g this time.
Wen Xinya had even heard that the secret owner of Boya Pavilion had personally invited a few talented and virtuous people in the upper-ss society to host the Heiress G together.
It was actually a stark difference from Boya Pavilions usual secretive way of operation.
Wen Xinya sharply felt that something was off regarding this.
However, both the Boya Pavilion and its owner existed secretively in Capital city. For now, Wen Xinya really couldnt guess who was Boya Pavilions ownerwhat exactly was the intention of holding a grand Heiress G?
Thankfully, Boya Pavilion and her stayed in their ownnes and didnt have any misunderstandings or shes. Thus, since Wen Xinya couldnt guess Boya Pavilions intention, she didnt continue pursuing it.
Boya Pavilion is holding a grand Heiress G to stir things up in Capital cityseems like Capital city wont be peaceful in the near future.
Boya Pavilions owner had managed the Heiress G for many years. Due to the g, Boya Pavilions status in Capital citys upper-ss society was also extraordinaryrespected, admired, and extremely well-connected, covering almost all wealthy families.
All the wealthydies who had taken part in Heiress G were all rted or linked to Boya Pavilion.
The most ssic examples were Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyanthey had previously stood out and gained a fair reputation in Capital citys upper-ss society due to the Heiress G.
And previously, Xinya had also earned the reputation for being talented in the four arts due to the Heiress G.
This went to show how much influence would Boya Pavilion cause in the upper-ss society by holding a grand Heiress G.
Wen Xinya asked, Grandpa, what do you mean?
Grandpa seemed to know more about Boya Pavilions owner and the Heiress G.
Since the Heiress Gs inception, Boya Pavilion had only organized a grand g once, and that was during Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyans time. As they disyed exceptional talents at the g, Boya Pavilions reputation also soared, solidifying its extraordinary status in Capital city. Since then, Boya Pavilion wentpletely quiet, but the Heiress G still infiltrated peoples hearts. This time, Boya Pavilion is once again organizing a grand g, probably intending to reinstate their reputation.
Old Mr. Wen was already an aged man.
He could probably guess that Boya Pavilion was holding a grand Heiress G for an ulterior motive.
Wen Xinya said, Seems like the Heiress G this time isnt that simple.
She became even more curious about Boya Pavilion and intended to give Aunt Zhou a callter to ask about the details of her participation in the Heiress G.
Missy, theres a Ms. Qin outside whos here to visit you with an invitation from the owner of Boya Pavilion!
Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen exchanged nces and saw the shock in each others eyes.
This was speaking of the devil!
Since he came to visit you, Ill go to the study first. Old Mr. Wen got up and headed directly upstairs.
Wen Xinya instructed her helper. Invite him in!
Someone from Boya Pavilion actually visited personally with an invitation. This shocked Wen Xinya greatlyin this time and age, nobody used a physical invitation anymore.
Very quickly, the helper ushered a forty-odd-years-old woman in a ck cheongsam embroidered with red peonies into the living room.
This person was actually someone Wen Xinya knew.
She was one of the judges at the Heiress G that Wen Xinya participated in six years ago.
Miss Wen, its been six years, how have you been? Ms. Qin greeted Wen Xinya first. Her face, not considered beautiful yet exceptionally tasteful, had on a gracious and virtuous smile.
Wen Xinya said politely, Excuse me for not receiving you personally as I didnt know you came. Ms. Qin, please have a seat!
Since she could be a judge at Heiress G, she definitely had an extraordinary status in Boya Pavilion. Naturally, she had to be so courteous.
Ms. Qin smiled and said, Miss Wen is too polite. Ivee today on behalf of the owner of the pavilion to present the invitation of the Heiress G, especially inviting Miss Wen to participate in the Heiress G as one of the judges.
Saying that, she presented a pink invitation before Wen Xinya.
Stunned, it slipped Wen Xinyas mind to receive the invitation before her as she said, slightly, shocked, I dont deserve the pavilions owners kindnessthe Heiress G is such a grand event and Im too untalented to be fit as a judge.
Wen Xinya was extremely shocked.
What was Boya Pavilions owners meaning of inviting her to be a judge at the Heiress G?
Miss Wen, dont need to belittle yourself. Everyone in Capital city knows that youve seeded Old Mr. Mo, won at the Heiress G six years ago with your proficiency in the four arts, and is rightfully known as a talenteddy. Hope Miss Wen doesnt reject.
Ms. Qin was still holding the invitation and didnt retract it.
Wen Xinya was in a difficult position. The owner of the pavilion really thinks too highly of me
Boya Pavilion was so hospitable that Wen Xinya was actually having a hard time rejecting.
However, when she was talking about the Heiress G with Grandpa previously, she didnt wanted to attend the g and get herself into this mess.
Miss Wen, youre reputed for being talented and known as one of the Dynamic Duo of Capital city. Having you as a judge for Boya Pavilion stands high in popr favor. Based on your poprity, if you can attend the Heiress G, itll definitely be the talk of the town. Please, Miss Wen, dont reject the pavilion owners good intentions.
It seemed like Ms. Qin wouldnt give up before sessfully persuading her.
At this point, it seemed like Wen Xinya already ran out of reasons to reject her.
Everything was rted to her being known as one of the Dynamic Duo of Capital city.
I appreciate the pavilion owners overestimation of me. In that case, Ill ept the invitation.
Wen Xinya hesitated for a while, but eventually took the invitation. The pink invitation was rather exquisite, with eye-catching peach blossom petals in the middle and a faint floral scent.
Ms. Qin couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief as her smile deepened. The pavilion owner takes this years Heiress G very seriously and has invited many ex-participants of the g, including Teacher Zhou Huiyan. If you were to really reject the pavilion owners invitation, I really wont know how to answer to him.
Wen Xinya was secretly shocked, yet not revealed any of it on her face as she asked leisurely, Based on my knowledge, the Heiress G has always been low-key and was exclusive only to a fixed circle. Why the high profile this time?
Was it really like what Grampy saidBoya Pavilion had an ulterior motive?
Wen Xinya wanted to test the waters.
It was the pavilion owners decision to hold a grand Heiress G. The rest of us dont know better. Ms. Qins reply was wless.
Wen Xinya didnt question further and said politely, Thank you, Ms. Qin, foring over especially.
Chapter 1775 - Boya Pavilions Owners Scheme
Chapter 1775: Boya Pavilions Owners Scheme
After Wen Xinya epted Boya Pavilions owners invitation and agreed to be a judge at the Heiress G, this piece of news spread all over Capital city rapidly. At the same time, others started talking about Wen Xinyas participation in the Heiress G six years ago, where she emerged the winner with her talent in the four arts.
Up till today, Wen Xinya really deserved her reputation as one of the Dynamic Duo of Capital city.
Before the Heiress G was held, it was already the talk of the town because of Wen Xinyasomething that she found hard toprehend.
From this, we can deduce that talks in the circle regarding your reputation as the Dynamic Duo of Capital city previously was Boya Pavilions work.
Si Yiyan had already found it weird previously. From the start of the acquisition war with T-K Corporation, Xinya had mellowed down in the upper-ss society. In the name of Be, she had navigated Chinas health supplements market well and shocked the business world.
At the peak of Bes fame, talks of the Dynamic Duo of Capital city had spread across the media in the upper-ss society rapidlyhe refused to believe that nobody was manipting it in the dark.
Why would Boya Pavilions owner want to do this?
Somehow, Wen Xinya felt that this act of Boya Pavilions owner had more to it than met the eye. However, probably because she didnt know much about Boya Pavilions owner, she couldnt make sense of her thoughts.
Im guessing that theyre probably doing this for fame, Si Yiyan said after a sigh.
He raised his guards towards Boya Pavilion. This Boya Pavilion was secretive in itself and the things they dideven he couldnt find out everything about them. Regardless of their intentions for the Heiress G this time, he was sure that the other party was targeting Xinya.
This was something that he couldnt tolerate.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly.
The Heiress G has been quiet for many years and has already started its decline in recent years. This time, Boya Pavilions intention for holding a grand g is obviously to reinstate Boya Pavilions influence and fame previously and reactivate their connections in Capital city all these years.
The Heiress G had an extraordinary status in the upper-ss society and was extremely well-connected.
However, after all these years, the Heiress G gradually became ostentatious, lost its style and talents, and was a far cry from its reputation then. Manydies from schrly families in the upper-ss society even felt that thought better of themselves and slightly despised the people who dabbled in the Heiress G.
Over the years, the Heiress G had failed to produce peerless talents like Tang Xiaowei and Zhou Huiyan. Thus, it had already gradually lost its shine.
Wen Xinya asked with confusion, What has this got to do with me?
She and the Heiress G had always stayed in their ownnes and had never mimunicated or shed with each other. Why did the Boya Pavilions owner want to provoke her time and again?
Xinya, youve underestimated yourself. Si Yiyan looked at her attentively.
Said without context, this statement made Wen Xinya feel even more lost.
Boya Pavilion wants to reinstate its reputation in the past. Thus, they used the opportunity to hype your reputation as the Dynamic Duo of Capital city, pushing your reputation to an extremely high point. Then, they used your reputation to create hype about the Heiress G. This is a rather brilliant tactic.
It only took Si Yiyan a few words to expose Boya Pavilions scheme.
He was slightly displeased with Boya Pavilions silent scheme towards Xinya.
Previously, after the Heiress G ended, Boya Pavilion had tried to plot against Xinya and created hype using Xinyas reputation. At that time, as Xinya needed the reputation of being a talenteddy, he had let the matter rest.
Unexpectedly, six yearster, Boya Pavilion rpsed.
His bottom line for everything was that once was eptable, but not twice.
Very obviously, Boya Pavilion had already touched his bottom line.
Wen Xinya widened her eyes as realization finally hit her. So, by epting Boya Pavilions invitation, Ive somehow be the spokesperson for the Heiress Gs image and their tool for rising their reputation!
No wonder the topics regarding the Heiress G had been all the rage in the upper-ss society thest two days after she epted the gs invitation.
So, this was the deep meaning behind these.
Putting aside the rest, just your identity as Old Mr. Mos granddaughter who has seeded him, are proficient at each of the four arts, and deserve the reputation as a talenteddyfurthermore, youre stunningly reputable in the jewelry worldonly by creating hype with your reputation can Boya Pavilion really attain their goal.
Over the years, Xinya had already be one of the leading people in this generation in the upper-ss societybedazzling and gorgeous. Also, her reputation had always been very positive with the message of encouraging legendary transformations.
This was also the reason behind the Boya Pavilions exploitation of Xinya.
Wen Xinya wanted to p herself hard. Boya Pavilions owner is simply too much, making use of me time and again. Im really too dumb to actually not see through their scheme. I really shouldnt have epted that invitation and let others make use of me for no reason.
Saying that, she couldnt help but grit her teeth and feel even more displeased with Boya Pavilions owner.
Boya Pavilions owner had already made use of her more than a couple of times.
More terrifyingly, she had done so silently each timewhen she reacted, she had already sunk far too deep in.
Boya Pavilions owner always evaded ones guards when she schemed against someone. This person is more deeply scheming than anyone Ive ever met. Dont me yourselfpreviously, Ive also not seen through his trick.
Si Yiyans eyes were harsh and cold.
Obviously, over the years, he had been too negligent over Boya Pavilions existence. Xinya was schemed against under his nosethis was simply like pulling a front tooth from the jaw of the tiger to him.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath and calmed her anger down. Id originally thought that I and Boya Pavilions owner stayed in our ownnes. However, now it seems like the other party doesnt think so. She has time and again plotted against me and has already touched my bottom line. Id really like to see just how capable is this Boya Pavilion.
Boya Pavilion had a mysterious existence in Capital city.
Over the years, even Si Yiyan couldnt find out much about it. In her heart, she was rather guarded against Boya Pavilions owner and naturally wouldnt provoke her unless necessary.
And Boya Pavilions owner had obviously never provoked her either.
However, now, Wen Xinya didnt understand that things were peaceful merely because of insufficient stakes.
Boya Pavilion is too mysterious. When were out in the open and the enemys hidden, its not a good time to strike.
Previously, he had tolerated with Boya Pavilion because there was no sh of interests.
However, now, he would never tolerate an uncontroble and unknown presence existing under his nose.
Wen Xinya nodded. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. Didnt Boya Pavilions owner try so hard to make me participate in the Heiress G? Ill meet her at the g then. Ill really like to see what is up her sleeves.
Only at this point did Wen Xinya really start to take the Heiress G seriously and be guarded towards Boya Pavilions owner.
Chapter 1776 - All the Best for the Heiress Gala
Chapter 1776: All the Best for the Heiress G
Xia Ruya sat at the porch in the middle of theke of Boya Pavilion, taking in the scenery. Sitting opposite her was the mysterious owner of Boya Pavilion.
She was still wearing a mask. Her exquisitely maintained beautiful hands were looking even better than girls at their peaks.
At this point, she was brewing tea. The lingering scent of the tea and the thick mist was slightly novel in itself.
Its been six years and Boya Pavilion seems the same.
Xia Ruya stared at the person opposite her. Although the rising humid mist blurred her vision and covered the person opposite her, making her feel as mysterious as something that was unfathomable in the clouds.
Six years had passed and this person was still as mysterious as previously.
However, it also seemed natural.
If she wasnt so mysterious, how could she scheme against Wen Xinya without a trace and even made her sink into her plot unguardedly and be willingly manipted by her?
Its been six years, and it seems like much has changed about Miss Xia.
Her voice was elegant with the depth and reservation of great experience. Every time she spoke, there was an unknown majesty to her. She was brewing tea without raising her head as if she was more interested in tea than the person opposite her.
Xia Ruyas face changed, slightly unable to grasp the meaning behind her words. It seems like although the pavilions owner is hidden from the world, many things still cant escape your eyes.
This statement was both polite and questioning.
Previously, due to her great grandfather, she had been acquaintances with Boya Pavilions owner.
However, at the Heiresss G six years ago, she had fallen out with Wen Xinya and Boya Pavilion had punished her on the spot. After that, she had returned to Harbor City and lost contact with her.
This time, it was also because Boya Pavilion was holding a grand Heiresss G and she had exposed the pavilions owners scheme to exploit Wen Xinya that brought her visit.
Boya Pavilions owner stirred the tea mixture gently. You dont have to test me out. You should be clear about the upper-ss society in the Capital city. Since Boya Pavilion can hold its ce here with an extraordinary standing, being mysterious and detached are merely tricks to fool some ignorant people!
When it came to benefits, one definitely couldnt be careless.
Thus, Boya Pavilion had been hiding within Capital city and silently observing the situation.
Although Xia Ruya got the answer that she wanted, she wasnt that happy and changed the topic. Youre making use of Wen Xinya to hype the Heiress G up. However, Im afraid that Wen Xinya has already seen through your scheme. Shes arrogant and thinks highly of herselfording to my understanding of her over the years, shes unlikely to let the matter rest!
Xia Ruya had already stopped trying to test the waters.
This Boya Pavilions owner was deeply scheming like none other. It was as though she could see through ones heart, making her raise her guards up.
Dont dream of implicating me in your grudges with Wen Xinya either. Regardless of how useless Boya Pavilion is, its not to be trifled with.
Boya Pavilions owner gently lifted her tool, brushed the foam of the tea aside, scooped out some tea, and poured the amber-colored and translucent tear into the in and elegant porcin cup in front of her.
With her intentions exposed by a mere statement, Xia Ruya looked awkward for a moment before looking normal again very quickly. You holding a grand Heiress G is indeed a major event in the upper-ss society.
Six years ago, she had embarrassed herself at the Heiress GBoya Pavilions owner naturally wouldnt invite her.
And regardless of how shameless she was, she wouldnt attend the Heiress G.
Boya Pavilions owners smile deepened. Boya Pavilion has been quiet for too long. Its time to show ourselves.
Xia Ruya smiled and said, In that case, Ill wish your Heiress G all the best and the highest fame in advance.
Boya Pavilions existence was as mysterious as that of the Jiayuan Club.
She had previously gotten Mr. Z to check on Boya Pavilion but had gotten even less useful information than that of Jiayuan Club.
She had a vague feeling that Boya Pavilion had formed an extremely mysterious and powerful influence in Capital city which didnt pale inparison to that of Zishan Club.
Based on Xia Ruyas observation, Boya Pavilion didnt seem to like Wen Xinya at all. If she could get her to join her side, it would be a piece of cake to deal with Wen Xinya.
However, her tries had been countered and she sank deeper into the passive stance, slightly out of her expectations.
Thank you for your blessings.
A tinge of frustration shed past Xia Ruyas eyes. She tried to hold back but still couldnt help but say, ording to my knowledge, you and the Mo Family had once...
Boya Pavilions owner inly interrupted her. This is the white silver needle tea cultivated by Boya Pavilion. Although its slightly inferiorpared to the Junshan silver needle tea, its aromatic and refreshing. Why dont Miss Xia try it?
Boya Pavilions owner delivered a teacup before Xia Ruya.
Xia Ruya knew that she had overstepped her boundaries. The pavilion owner is getting better at brewing tea.
The awkwardness just now was resolved by a cup of tea.
Boya Pavilions owner remained silent.
Her attitude made Xia Ruya slightly perturbed. Somehow, when facing this Boya Pavilions owner, she always felt uncertain. To have the pavilion owner personally brew tea for me make the trip today a worthwhile one.
Xia Ruya was very tactful.
Since Boya Pavilions owner wasnt the kind of person that she could manipte, she wouldnt make herself unwee.
Since youvee personally, how can I let you leave empty-handed?
Boya Pavilions owner was holding a teacup and tasting the tea with her mask covering her expression. However, her words were filled with deeper meanings.
Xia Ruya instinctively looked up at her with a tinge of joy in her eyes. Does the pavilion owner mean...
She was obviously cautious about the rest of her sentence, afraid that she had gotten the wrong message and would upset her.
Im interested in reinstating Boya Pavilions reputation. Your stirring up of things in Capital city this time is slightly beneficial to me. Ive always clearly distinguished kindness and grudges. Since Ive benefited from you, Ill naturally repay you simrly.
Saying that, she removed the pouch on her waist and handed it to Xia Ruya.
Stunned, Xia Ruya hurriedly received it. Thank you.
This pouch was rather exquisite, embroidered with elegant lilies-of-the-valley. The faint floral scent lingered in her nose and was very pleasant. She was really curiouswhat exactly did this pouch contain?
For some reason, she felt vaguely excited. Still, she forced herself not to open the pouch on the spot.
Open it after you go back! Boya Pavilions owner nced at her inly, her tone bing slightly dull.
Xia Ruya knew that she was already hinting for her to leave and reciprocated. Thank you for your generous gift. Please forgive me for my presumptuous visit today.
Saying that, Xia Ruya initiated the goodbye.
Looking at Xia Ruyas back view gradually leaving, Boya Pavilions owner looked down gently, looked at the bright yellow fluid in the teacup, and smiled mysteriously.
Chapter 1777 - Boya Pavilion Stirs Up a Storm
Chapter 1777: Boya Pavilion Stirs Up a Storm
Boya Pavilion, which had always kept a low profile in the upper-ss society, suddenly wanted to hold a grand Heiress G. This instantly swept the Capital city as a storm brew silently.
Many people acutely felt that the circumstances in Capital city were about to change.
And because she epted Boya Pavilions invitation, Wen Xinya was under the attention of the media and embroiled in the storm.
Wen Xinya observed Boya Pavilions actions as she secretly checked on the information regarding Boya Pavilions owner. However, even so, she currently held too little information in her hands.
Only at this point did Wen Xinya know the seriousness of the situation.
Right from the start, in the process of her interaction with Boya Pavilions owner, she had already fallen deep into passivity.
She knew nothing about Boya Pavilions owner.
However, the other party knew everything about her.
My Grandpa said that Boya Pavilions holding of a grand Heiress G may be linked to the uing elections. He told me to remind you to be careful at the Heiress G.
The sudden storm of the Heiress G had invaded the entire capital city recently, with the repercussions felt by the whole of capital citys upper-ss society and power circle, which was evident of Boya Pavilions wild ambitions.
Wen Xinyas heart constricted violently. You mean that Boya Pavilion has always been at the heart of Capital citys power circle?
The Xu Family was at the heart of Capital citys power circle and could grasp the political changes at the quickest. Old Mr. Xu had especially got Xu Zhenyu to remind her to beware of Boya Pavilion, which stated clearly that Boya Pavilions actions were all rted to politics.
Wen Xinya was extremely shocked.
This was the first power in Wen Xinyas knowledge, besides Zishan Club, which could interfere deeply into politics.
However, Zishan Club worked closely with the country and it was natural for them to be at the center of the power circle. What role did Boya Pavilion y in the political circle then?
Xu Zhenyu nodded with a solemn expression. My Grandpa didnt speak in detail. Im guessing that its just his conjecture based on the political circumstances and he isnt sure.
Actually, he was very worried about Wen Xinya. Boya Pavilion wanted to hold a grand Heiress G and Wen Xinya had been schemed by Boya Pavilion and got deeply involvedshe probably wouldnt be able to get away.
Previously, he had made use of his connections and secretly checked on Boya Pavilion. However, he didnt get any valuable information.
And it was the same over at Grandpas side.
Wen Xinya only recovered from her shock half a secondter. Thank Grandpa Xu on my behalf.
It wasnt like a great mans conduct to get Xu Zhenyu to caution her based only on his conjecture.
She guessed that Grandpa Xu had other intentions.
If she was right, Grandpa Xu was targeting Si Yiyanhe wanted Si Yiyan to step in and interfere with Boya Pavilions matters.
Si Yiyans identity was a secret. However, Grandpa Xu, as a military chief, would definitely know about it.
However, Xu Zhenyu didnt think too much about it as he said, slightly worried, Xinya, Boya Pavilions Heiress G is stirring up a storm in Capital city with unknown intentions. Are you sure you wanna participate?
Boya Pavilion was scheming against Xinya with ill intentions like this and he was worried that Xinya would be implicated. If she didnt want to participate, she could always call in sick at that time.
Wen Xinya looked slightly awful as she sighed and said, At this stage, Ive already been implicated. No matter what, Ill have to make a trip to the Heiress G.
Boya Pavilion was treating her like a pawn to pave a path for themselves with the intention to stir up a storm in Capital city. Regardless of their reasons, the arrow had obviously already pointed to the Wen Familythey were treating the Wen Family like the bird that stuck out to be shot by the hunter, using them to influence the capital citys circumstances.
Once the Wen Family really became Boya Pavilions pawn, they would face a destructive blow.
Even Lucifer didnt dare to trifle with the countrys workings, how could the Wen Corporation interfere in politics?
She couldnt sit back and do nothing.
Xu Zhenyu disagreed. Xinya, you should know the situation of Capital city. I think that Boya Pavilion isnt simply dealing with you. At this point, its better for you to avoid trouble if you can.
At this point, Xinya had already been embroiled in the storm and even affected the Wen Family. If this continued, the Wen Family would be the first to suffer from any political changes.
Wen Xinya shook her head. I cant avoid it. Boya Pavilion is scheming against me like thistheres no reason for me to back off. Once I step back, the Wen Family willpletely be the meat on their chopping block.
Her experience in her previous lifetime told her that regarding some matters and some people, one couldnt back off the least bitonce she backed off, there would be no turning back.
Moreover, backing off wasnt her style.
Xu Zhenyu flicked at her forehead resignedly. I knew it. Boya Pavilion is scheming against you like thisording to your character, its impossible that you take it lying down. Its already fortunate that you dont chew off a piece of flesh directly from Boya Pavilion.
Actually, he had wanted to ask Xinya to step back for the time being. Then, with the Xu Family and Ninth Si, it might not be impossible to get her off the hook.
However, obviously she had never thought about relying on others.
Wen Xinya smiled and changed the topic. She sized Xu Zhenyu up and said, I heard that sometime back, Grandpa Xu beat you up and that youve been staying in the army camp recently.
This matter of the Xu Family had long spread all over the upper-ss society.
Everyone was more or less clear about the actual circumstances.
It was none other than Xu Zhenyu resisting the Xu Familys matchmaking arrangements, angering Old Mr. Xu, and Xu Zhenyus temper also got triggered to the point of no return and was unwilling to give in to Old Mr. Xu no matter what.
Complicated feelings appeared on Xu Zhenyus face for a fleeting moment before being covered up by him cursing jokingly. So I see you intend to make fun of me today!
After the previous matchmaking session, he had talked to Grandpa, saying that he didnt believe in marriage and was unwilling to be tied down.
Grandpa fumed and lost his temper on the spot.
He had fought stubbornly with his back to the wall, unwilling to give in. Grandpa had given him 50 whips and almost took his life.
They had not met for some time and Xu Zhenyu had lost a lot of weight. Although he was still in high spirits, she somehow felt that Xu Zhenyu became more solemn. Grandpa Xu is already old, you shouldnt always go against him. If its possible...
Wen Xinya sighed slightly. She really couldnt continue her sentence.
Actually, she could also vaguely guess that Xu Zhenyus rejection of the Xu Familys matchmaking was rted to her. On one hand, she hoped that Xu Zhenyu would find a woman that he loved and spend the rest of his life with her, but on the other hand, she didnt know how to persuade him.
For such matters, she was in the worst position to speak.
Xu Zhenyu said jokingly, I havent seen anyone else who liked to worry unduly more than you. The old man at home is still at the peak of his health despite his old age, always saying that he can still go to war and kill otherswho knows where he got his energy from and can still create so much trouble. Theres a saying that marriage is a mans tombIm only twenty-seven-years-old this year and not thirty-seven, whats the hurry to get married?
It wasnt Wen Xinyas fault that he liked her.
Thus, he didnt want Wen Xinya to feel pressured.
Momentarily, Wen Xinya really didnt know what to say.
Chapter 1778 - Zishan Club Implicated
Chapter 1778: Zishan Club Implicated
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Heiress G took the entire capital city by storm. Zhou Huiyan, who was simrly invited to participate in the g as a judge, as the Vice-Chairman of Zishan Club, instead got less attention than Wen Xinya as the Dynamic Duo of Capital city.
After meeting Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya couldnt calm down.
Boya Pavilion was powerful and was holding a grand Heiress G due to the elections. This was simply akin to destruction for the Wen Family. It was only at this moment did she truly realize Boya Pavilions ill intentions for the Wen Family.
Wen Xinya immediately called Zhou Huiyan. Aunt Zhou, Id like to consult you on some matters.
Aunt Zhou was on good terms with Boya Pavilion. Since Boya Pavilion had simrly invited Aunt Zhou to the Heiress G, Aunt Zhou definitely knew more about Boya Pavilion than her.
After hanging up, Wen Xinya rushed over to their meeting ce.
Previously, Wen Xinya had mostly met Aunt Zhou at clubs under Zishan Club.
However, this time round, Aunt Zhou had chosen another tea house as their meeting venue.
Outside the vintage and ssy tea house hung a wooden sign engraved with the tea word. Inside, all sorts of intricately packaged famous teas were ced on the exquisite counter. There were beautiful tea sets which bedazzled her.
At this point, an old person in green Tang Dynasty costume walked over. Dear Miss Wen, please follow me.
Behind the tea house was a courtyard filled with an array of rockery, a pond, flowers, and fish tanks.
The old person brought Wen Xinya to a room. Zhou Huiyan was brewing tea inside.
I actually didnt know that theres such a ssy venue in capital city.
Wen Xinya had hurriedly scanned through and saw the famous teas on the counter just now. She had good taste and could naturally tell the quality of those teas. The tea sets were also rare elegant goods.
This was opened by a friend of minenot for profit, just for elegance. You cane over often next time. This tea house only weed private guestsbasically, one couldnt get in without being rmended.
Wen Xinya thought about it and understood.
These are Biluo tea leaves personally cultivated by the owner of the tea house. nted between plums, bamboo, and pine, picked and manufactured by him personally, these are indeed the finest tea leavesno harm trying.
Zhou Huiyan poured her some tea.
Wen Xinya savored it carefully and couldnt help but praise and say, Fragrant, elegant, and loftythis tea is a style on its own.
This was the most unique Biluo tea that Wen Xinya had tasted.
Zhou Huiyan couldnt help but smile. Youre really good at tasting tea. Style is a great word to describe its uniqueness.
Amidst the fragrant tea mist, Wen Xinya was deep in her thoughts and couldnt help but be distant.
cing down the teacup, Wen Xinya said, Aunt Zhou, whats exactly the background of Boya Pavilions owner?
The aroma of tea filled the room elegantly.
Although Boya Pavilions owner and me go way back, were merely acquaintances. Her real name is Lin Xinrui, had once stunned the capital city with her painting of the country, and was known as the Beautiful Sisters of capital city with your Granny. She had slight differences with your Granny, and after your Grannys death, she slowly quietened down in capital citys upper-ss society circle. With the passage of time, her looks aged and she became less influential than before.
Boya Pavilions owner had schemed against Xinya like thisof course she could guess that there were ulterior motives and was naturally clear about Xinyas reason for looking for her today.
Wen Xinya was slightly disappointed. Unexpectedly, this Boya Pavilions owner is actually so mysterious.
People like Grandpa and Grampy who were of the same generation as Boya Pavilions owner actually knew so little about her, and people like Aunt Zhou who went way back with her knew even less about her.
Zhou Huiyan was silent.
Wen Xinya asked, This time, Boya Pavilions owner is holding a grand Heiress G with the intention to stir up a storm in capital city. Why did you agree to participate?
Zishan Club was at the heart of capital citys power circle and would probably know a thing or two about certain matters.
Im indebted to Boya Pavilions owner for her help and encouragement as a senior and naturally cant reject her kind invitation this time. More importantly, this also involves some secrets of Zishan Club.
Saying that, she looked up at her meaningfully.
Wen Xinyas heart skipped a beat and couldnt help but beat rapidly. Even Zishan Club is implicated this time?
Just what was Boya Pavilions background to actually also scheme against Zishan Club?
She could probably understand Aunt Zhous reason for especially choosing another venue to meet her todayanything that involved Zishan Club must be handled carefully.
Zhou Huiyan nodded with approval. She had only said a few words and Xinya already saw the picture. I suspect that theres someone from Zishan Club behind Boya Pavilion. Not only has this person been lurking in Zishan Club for many years, he even holds a high position.
Actually, regarding this matter, if Wen Xinya didnt take the initiative to look for her, she wouldnt mention it. After all, it was a serious matter and she also didnt want to implicate Xinya.
However, she had asked.
Wen Xinyas mind was in a blur. So youre participating in the Heiress G this time for the sake of sounding Boya Pavilion out.
Wen Xinya was only shocked for a moment before calming down.
If Aunt Zhou had told her these before she met Xu-er, she would probably feel that this matter was slightly bewildering. However, now, she felt that Aunt Zhous conjecture wasnt unreasonable.
Boya Pavilion was deeply mysterious, had been around in capital city for many years, and had always upied a high position in capital city. Even with Boya Pavilions owners methods, she didnt think that based on Boya Pavilion alone, she could prate capital citys power circle.
If Boya Pavilion had the support of the Zishan Club behind them, everything would make sense.
Zhou Huiyan nodded. Zishan Club has been around for many years and has been at the center of capital citys power circle and doesnt even dare to stir up a storm in capital city and dabble in politics, and Boya Pavilion is actually so brazen to do so. Regardless of their reasons, theyre vicious. Once Zishan Club is implicated, its unlikely to continue existing.
Wen Xinya asked, Then, over at Aunt Tang...
It was impossible for Aunt Tang to not know such a serious matternot sure what were her views.
Zhou Huiyan interrupted her. Youve gotta remember that this is a serious matter that only you and I know.
Within Zishan Club, she could only trust Xinya.
Wen Xinya gasped. I got it!
Over the years, as Aunt Tang aged, she gradually dabbled less in Zishan Clubs matters. Although Aunt Zhou was the Vice-Chairman, she was managing the entire Zishan Clubs matters.
The situation was already so serious that everyone in Zishan Club was a suspect?
The two of them exchanged nces and stopped the conversation.
Zhou Huiyans expression rxed as she smiled and said, Its a rare chance that weve got half a day together leisurely. Why dont we savor some tea and chat casually?
Some things didnt need to be discussed in detail.
Wen Xinya naturally wouldnt reject. Just what I was thinking!
Chapter 1779 - What Is Boya Pavilion Planning?
Chapter 1779: What Is Boya Pavilion nning?
The smoke from the tea was thick and the fragrance of the tea was in the air. The fragrance was one that was fleeting, yet elegant.
At this time, someone knocked on the door of the tea room.
Zhou Huiyan answered the door. The old man who previously led the way for Wen Xinya was holding a box. He slowly walked in and said, The owner said that there are friends who havee from afar, it is a joy indeed. This box of Biluochun is for Miss Wen, it has a unique taste.
After which, he handed the box over to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was surprised and called for Zhou Huiyan.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and said, The owner of the tea room is an entric person. He has spent his life cultivating numerous tea of high quality. However, not many people have the opportunity to taste them. In themunity, his tea is as rare as gold. However, if you manage to catch his eye, he would gift his exquisite tea to you. Since he has good intentions, do ept it!
Wen Xinya did not expect to have the opportunity to catch his eye.
She was pleasantly surprised and took the box courteously. Please help me thank the owner for the gift and for the honor.
Previously, Wen Xinya had learned from Aunt Zhou that the owner here was a highly respected man, and she did not dare live up to the honor of receiving a gift from such a man.
***
After meeting Aunt Zhou, Wen Xinyas heart felt heavy.
Wen Xinya massaged her temples and said, We have underestimated Boya Pavilion. Boya Pavilions owners ambition isrger than I expected. It seems like the fate of the capital city is about to change.
Even Zishan Club found it hard to manage on their own, let alone the Wen Corporation.
Si Yiyan replied thoughtfully, The waters in the capital city are deep, like the power of Boya Pavilion. There seems to be danger lurking, and as long as everyone should take care of one another, and not look out for themselves only, as well as abide by the unwritten rules, they would not cause trouble.
The more it involved personal benefit, the more important it was to abide by the rules.
In particr, he controlled the Jiayuan Club and came to power in the Capital City. His identity, however, was sensitive. His actions were influential. For example, when he was in control of ck Sunday, his actions shook the entire core of the Capital City, and it seemed as if the city lost its power for a while.
As such, although he once conducted an investigation on Boya Pavilion, to abide by the rules, he did not delve further, because Boya Pavilion and Wen Xinya did not actually have any conflict. Hence, he did not interfere.
Wen Xinya knew this as well. The greater ones power, the more restrained they are.
No matter what country Si Yiyan was in, all his actions were watched closely. It was as if he was being watched by those in power at all times.
His every action was able to influence the overall situation.
Si Yiyan smiled and remained silent.
I dont know why Boya Pavilion is so daring to openly cause trouble in the Capital City, and Im not sure what its n is. Wen Xinya was not sure why she felt a sense of unease in her heart, as if something major was about to happen.
Actually, once you see past the surface of some things, it may not be that difficult to guess what theyre up to, Si Yiyan said.
Ever since Boya Pavilion came into contact with Wen Xinya, he had been investigating Boya Pavilion and the information relevant to them, so as to be able to analyze its motive, and he finally discovered some useful information.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes wide and asked, What did you find?
Since Si Yiyan had already said that, it meant that he found what he had been looking for and possessed valuable information.
Si Yiyan said slowly, Im guessing that Boya Pavilion is a part of the Korean-Chinese Alliance and is working from the heart of the Capital City.
Boya Pavilions secrecy made him suspicious.
At this moment, he held in his hands several pieces of information regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance. When he investigated the banquets over the years, he found that those rted to the Korean-Chinese Alliance were also more or less rted to Boya Pavilion.
This was not a coincidence.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance probably thought that nobody would be able to gain possession of their secret information. Otherwise, they would not cause so much trouble in the Capital City.
Wen Xinya opened her eyes wide and calmed herself down after her shock subsided. If they are a part of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, then Boya Pavilions secrecy and their actions would have an exnation.
Boya Pavilion operated for many years in the Capital City and had a status like no other. Because of the banquet, they seemed to have multiple connections with several wealthy families in the upper-ss society. They sure had a widework.
However, Wen Xinya was still in shock.
She never would have expected that the Korean-Chinese Alliance would have infiltrated Zishan Club and made use of the club to enter Country Zs circle of rights. Upon seeing their n S, it seems as if their n had yet to be improved.
During this time, be it the Xiao Familys conflicts or Boya Pavilions owner watching over you and the secrets of Zishan Club, all of it seems irrelevant and unconnected, but everything is closely rted to you. It seems that the Korean-Chinese Alliance is targeting the Wen Family.
Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya wished to control the Xiao Corporation to defeat the Wen Corporation.
Boya Pavilions owner also watched over her and aimed to involve Wen Xinya in political conflict and use her to defeat the Wen Family.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had prated Zishan Club, and it would be difficult for her to survive on her own.
It looks like in the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya are very confident in taking over the Xiao Corporation. They have not gained control over the Xiao Corporation, yet they have begun to attack Wen Corporation to open up new opportunities for the Xiao Corporation and Li Corporation to expand their scale of influence in the Capital City.
If Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya managed to gain control of the Xiao Corporation andbine both the Li and Xiao Corporations, they would gain dominance in the corporate world of Country Z, with one specializing in home electronics and one specializing in luxury brand items. Furthermore, with the support of the Boya Pavilion and Zishan Club, they would be undefeatable.
It was no wonder Boya Pavilion was able to cause trouble so openly in the Capital City.
You have to be careful, the war between you and Xia Ruya has already begun.
It was now the critical period in n S, and he could not reveal his identity at this time. Hence, he could only rely on Wen Xinya to fight Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan, while he continued perfecting the n S in secrecy.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Dont worry! Although Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan nned their moves well, and although they have the help of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, they missed out Lanxin Company.
This was her greatest weapon in her fight against Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan.
Today, Lanxin Company had entered the Country Ms market, and their sales had been good. They were slowly progressing into entering the European Market, and it was believed that it wouldnt be long before Lanxin Company truly developed into an empire.
Chapter 1780 - My Woman Must Be the Most Outstanding
Chapter 1780: My Woman Must Be the Most Outstanding
The grand g was about to begin.
Due to the high standards of the g, over the years that it had been hosted, only a limited amount of people would be invited to participate in it. To the high-ss society, the banquet was mysterious and special, and many viewed being invited as a prestigious matter.
Therefore, with Wen Xinyas reputation causing a ripple effect, the g was well-known to many people. Not only did the elite pay attention to it, but even the media also started to report on it.
Si Yiyan stood in front of Wen Xinya and ced his hands around her neck, hanging a pearl ne on her neck. There will be many attending the g in their own beautiful attire, and the ne to pair with your outfit is enough to make you stand out among the rest.
As Si Yiyans fingers slid along her smooth, silky skin, and felt her shuddering slightly, his eyes began to sparkle.
Wen Xinya could not help but say, Im not going to a beauty pageant.
She remembered that six years ago, he had also helped her meticulously prepare for the g such that she would look good during the event.
She did not think that he would still do that six yearster.
Si Yiyan carefully looked at her immacte features and was satisfied with what he had achieved. My woman must be the most outstanding no matter what.
Ever since he knew Wen Xinya.
Si Yiyan had always been finding new and better ways to spoil her and make her feel better.
Every time that he looked at her and she looked ssy and elegant, he felt at ease and happy.
For a man, what he should be most proud of was not the money he earned or the status he attained, but rather the woman that was by his side, still looking elegant over time.
Wen Xinya could not help but nag at him. Childish!
But the smile in her eyes revealed everything, and it was something that the shiny pearl could not even top.
Si Yiyan never got sick of helping her put on makeup, draw her eyebrows, and never got annoyed when helping style her hair. He would patiently pick clothes that were suitable for her and find essories thatplemented her outfit. He would kneel down to help her put on a pair of high heels.
What other men were impatient, unwilling, and did not bother doing it, he did.
As a woman, she believed that she was the happiest one.
Si Yiyan gently kissed her earlobe, tender and lovely. Today, you are thedy of the city, and all your words and actions will be watched. Do be careful around Boya Pavilion.
He whispered sweet nothings into her ear.
Wen Xinya nodded. I know, dont worry!
Wen Xinya hugged his waist lightly and felt warm inside.
I arranged for someone to be at the banquet, you dont have to be too careful about what you do. No matter what you do, I will be there to handle it. Si Yiyan stuck a pearl hairpin in her hair.
Wen Xinya softly responded!
***
Six yearster, Wen Xinya was going back to the g again, and to think about everything that happened in the past gave her a sense of nostalgia.
Lin Yingxin purposefully targeted her and wanted to bring her down, but ended up destroying her own name. Xia Ruya wanted to poison her at the banquet so as to embarrass her but ended up poisoning herself, as well as the mystery behind the owner of Boya Pavilion.
Boya Pavilion was just like six years ago, with not much change, except for the number of precious items.
Xinya!
Wen Xinya turned her head and saw Ye Feiyu walking towards her. Why are you here?
She was a little shocked, as Ye Feiyu did not tell her that she was participating in the banquet, or else she would have came together with her.
As Ye Feiyu approached her, she lowered her voice and said, I heard from Xu-er that something weird was going on here and was worried about you. I got myself an invite. So, no matter what happens, I can respond ordingly.
Boya Pavilions owner was against Xinya and did not have good intentions for the Wen Family. Although she could not do much during the banquet, she was still worried for Xinya.
Wen Xinya was touched. Dont worry! Yan made arrangements already.
Ye Family was famous for their works in the city. It was considered the top and had a great reputation. What impressed people most was Ye Yunyus works in recent years, which were spectacr, and she was famous for them.
Ye Feiyuing forward to participate in the banquet was much wee by the owner of Boya Pavilion. Hence, she gave out the invite easily.
Ye Feiyuughed. I forgot, hes someone who can do everything he wants.
Ninth Sis real identity within their circle of friends was no longer a secret after Xiasi Group invested in Lanxin Corporation, but they all kept it a secret and made sure that it did not leak out.
This time round, Boya Pavilions owner was plotting something against Xinya, and he would probably be pretty angry.
Wen Xinya red at her. Hes not god, how could he do everything he wants? Dont exaggerate.
Although Si Yiyan was truly like a god in her heart, she would not assume that he could really do everything.
Ye Feiyu could not help butugh.
This time, Boya Pavilion is hosting a g with over a hundred participants. Many of them are talented people personally invited by the owner and can almost match with the g of back then.
Ye Feiyu and Wen Xinyaing together and chatting happily attracted the attention of many people.
Wen Xinya was elegant and beautiful, Ye Feiyu was stylish and ssy, they well-known talents in the upper ss. Regardless of their vibes or looks, they looked great, and almost became a part of Boya Pavilions scenery.
Looks like Boya Pavilion prepared really well for todays banquet.
Wen Xinyas words had a slight edge of mockery, as Boya Pavilion was the core of the Korean-Chinese Alliance in the city. This made the banquet look calcted and pretentious no matter how one looked at it.
In all honesty, it was all an attempt for the Korean-Chinese Alliance to make use of the city to improve its own standing.
I dont think so. In fact, my grandpa said that when one carries out such activities, they must put in their best, as if their effort is insufficient, they wont be able to change anything. If they overdo it, they can back down whenever they want. I believe Boya Pavilions owner did her best in this matter.
Ye Feiyumented.
Wen Xinya nodded profoundly.
However, for this banquet, youre the judge today, and I guess that it will not be as bad asst time. Else, it will be difficult for Boya Pavilion to answer for your well-being.
Ye Feiyu pursed her lips as she thought about the g six years ago.
Back then, Lin Yingxins reputation waspletely ruined at the banquet, and she returned to her hometown, removing all trace of herself and her name in the city. Today, Xia Ruya had lost all rights to participate in the g.
Wen Xinya said, I hope so! If anything bad happens to me, I will not hold back from dealing with Boya Pavilion.
This time, she was participating in the g, mainly to get some benefits from Boya Pavilions owner and would not cause herself any grievance.
Chapter 1781 - What Was the Reason for Organizing the Banquet?
Chapter 1781: What Was the Reason for Organizing the Banquet?
Wen Xinya wore a ck brocade cheongsam, and the material shone brightly. When she walked, it was beautiful as there was a slight contrast of red on ck. The small cor wrapped up nearly her entire beautiful neck.
The immacte cutting of the outfit was perfect everywhere, especially around the waist area where it made her look slender yet stillfortably fitting. It was not like other cheongsams, that were especially tight around the area.
The intricate design of the buttons had a beautiful andrge pearl on each one of them, and there was a splendid disy of peony on it. There was a dynamic and glittery feeling to it, making it look premium and gorgeous.
Such a style could only be worn by someone with the disposition for it. She made it look elegant, beautiful and premium, aspared if someone else wore it, it would have looked bad.
At that time, Boya Pavilions helpers came over. Miss Wen, Missy told me to wee you here.
The helper looked down as if she was unwilling to look at Wen Xinyas brilliance.
Wen Xinya said, Please thank the Owner for me.
When she talked, her pearl hairpin moved around as if it had a life of his own, looking full and clean, shiny and glittery, rich and elegant.
The helper bowed even lower, unnaturally so. Miss Wen, please follow me.
Wen Xinyas full set of pearl essories shocked and amazed the helper.
The beauty of the pearl signified power and respect, a dull gold that screamed wealth.
The quality of the pearl was not something that shemonly saw in her life.
The helper led Wen Xinya through theplicated corridors, and from afar, Wen Xinya saw Aunt Zhou and the owner of Boya Pavilion sitting in the pavilion, making tea.
The owner of Boya Pavilion said, It has been a long time, Miss Wen. You look even better than before.
She was fully dressed in ck, and her pearl essories looked even more luxuriant due to the contrast. What made the pearl special was its elegance that could disy the elite status of your identity, and its beauty showed off a clean sense of ss.
Such a ssy and premium item was difficult for even her to get.
And yet, she could acquire an entire set, which definitely cost a lot.
Wen Xinya said, I dont dare to take yourpliments. If we were to talk about being luxuriant, back in the years, you were the true disy of ss and elegance.
After six years of not seeing her, Wen Xinya did her best to size up the owner of Boya Pavilion, who did not reveal much and had been in the city for a long time.
She wore a mask on her face and avoided all curious gazes. She wore a ginger-yellow long-sleeved cheongsam. Although the design was conservative, the work on it was immacte and showed off her elegance.
She looked as if she did not change much from six years ago.
The owner of Boya Pavilionughed. Im already old, those are matters of the past. Why are you still talking about it? What was that phrase again?
She said this while looking at Zhou Huiyan.
Zhou Huiyan smiled. A good warrior would not mention his acts of courage.
Yes, of course. My memory! Im getting old and cant match up to the younger generation like you. Such a banter helped rxed the situation by quite a bit.
As the person in charge of the entire Korean-Chinese Alliance, how old and muddled could she be getting?
Wen Xinya simply smiled and coldly gazed at the owner of Boya Pavilion acting dumb.
Zhou Huiyan looked at Wen Xinya andughed. Look, someone is making use of her age to mock us.
Wen Xinyaughed along with her.
The owner of the Boya Pavilion was amused by Zhou Huiyan and joined in. I wont stand to be theughing stock for the two of you.
They burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya raised her teacup, and it was her favorite green tea. Boya Pavilion has not made any movements in the city for many years, why did you suddenly think of hosting the g?
She asked cautiously but casually.
The stone table in front of them had delicate snacks, fresh fruits, dried fruits, and the furnace had a clean smell of incense rising through the air.
Zhou Huiyan smiled and drank her tea.
Boya Pavilions ownerughed yet again. Just thinking about how everyone is gathered yet, bustling. When people get old, they like to get together with others.
She answered so naturally, and whether or not people would believe her was not part of her consideration.
Wen Xinyas smile receded and she ced the teacup on the table. Youre generous indeed, to arrange such a big event just to engage in the bustle! Boya Pavilion is truly not bad, so surprising!
Wen Xinya was not polite with her words, and her mockery could be seen all over her face, with sarcasm andughter mixed within it.
Boya Pavilions owner mouth dropped slightly and she said with a tone of firmness, Boya Pavilion has sincerely invited Miss Wen to be part of this banquet, so I wonder what you are trying to say?
Within a moment, Boya Pavilions owner had changed her tone to retaliate.
Wen Xinya calmly said, Boya Pavilions owner hosting such a huge event is big news amongst the upper ss, and even I benefited from it, gaining a better reputation from it. Im only talking, why are you getting agitated?
Wen Xinya emphasized on her better reputation and red at Boya Pavilions owner as if she was smiling.
Miss Wen, you think too highly, your reputation is so good in the city that Boya Pavilion has benefited from it, which is why we are receiving this amount of attention.
Boya Pavilions owner red back at Wen Xinya, and their eyes locked onto each other. One was quiet and one was deep, and none wanted to take a step back.
Wen Xinya slowly shifted her gaze away. So thats the case, then shouldnt I be asking you for a fee?
Boya Pavilions owner smile widened. I heard that Miss Wen likes our tea. Here I have a box of high-quality green tea for you, as a sign of goodwill.
At that moment, she was struggling internally.
Wen Xinya was rude and sharp with her words and was disying her dissatisfaction with how Boya Pavilion viewed her, and she was unable to respond.
She had lost by a bit in this exchange.
The price was only a box of high-grade green tea.
However, although the tea was precious, she did not care much about it. What she cared about was how difficult Wen Xinya was to face.
Wen Xinya looked at Zhou Huiyan, seemingly agitated and angry. Aunt Zhou, I am someone whos quite high up in the upper-ss society, and yet I simply became a stepping stone of Boya Pavilions g. Our dear owner simply gave me a box of tea and pretended everything is fine. Previously, Bulgaris CEO emailed me personally for just one scene in their advertisement, and they gave me...
She yfully raised a finger, her smile stered all over her face, looking contented with herself.
Although she did not announce it out loud, everyone knew that her finger represented a huge sum.
Zhou Huiyans smile widened. One billion?
She was indeed someone who did not want to lose out and was attempting to strongarm the owner right on the spot.
Chapter 1782 - How Could You Not Collect Any Interest?
Chapter 1782: How Could You Not Collect Any Interest?
Wen Xinya was being very obvious about the fact that she felt that she was worth much more than a high-grade box of tea. She looked at the owner of the Boya Pavilion and stared at her with provocative eyes.
The owner of Boya Pavilion felt a stifling feeling in her chest and her jaws tightened. Even if she was wearing a mask, it would not be hard to imagine how vexed she felt right now. Wen Xinya stated that she was worth more than a billion, and thus, a box of high-grade tea would seem too stingy, causing her to be embarrassed.
She clearly wanted her to be angry.
Good tea must be paired with good essories such that they canplement each other. Ive kept a set of the Song Dynastys Azure Ruku tea set, I shall give it to Miss Wen. Hope Miss Wen dont brush me off.
Ruku was one of the best porcin in Country Z, made using precious agate. The method of burning such a precious item had already been lost, and the Ruku sets that were left in recent times were all of private possession.
And her set of Azure Ruku was clear as day and as beautiful as jade, with intricate and elegant designs, and could be considered an extremely rare item.
This was her most treasured collection.
However, Wen Xinya was clearly not settling for anything less, and she was unable to handle her demands. To prevent any trouble, she had to give her the best that she had.
Wen Xinyas eyes sparkled as she stared at the Ruku tea set. She already coveted her Grampys Ruku set for many years already and never expected she could have one of her own as well. Owner, since youre so willing and kind, I shall not reject your kind offer. Thank you for your generosity.
Wen Xinya indeed had the idea of getting as much as she could from the owner of Boya Pavilion but did not expect that she would present her with such an important item.
The entire Ruku tea set was priceless. Back then Xia Ruya coveted her Mothers Ruku flower vase, which was then smashed into pieces by her. Only afterwards did she realize that it was such an expensive item.
However, Grandpa made it up to her with a Ruku lotus bowl.
That bowl was still disyed in her room in her collection.
Miss Wen, as long as you like it.
The owner of Boya Pavilion looked at the bright smile on her face. Her piercing gaze caused her throat to itch and her chest to tighten, and she immediately regretted not putting further thought into just letting go of her Ruku tea set.
In her collection, there were many sets of other precious goods, and she even had antiques and books that were worth a lot. How did she end up giving out her favorite set of Ruku?
Zhou Huiyan announced, The g is about to start!
She knew that the owner of Boya Pavilion had some important and expensive items in her collection, but she never expected her to give up her Ruku tea set to Wen Xinya just like that.
Thinking about it carefully, she more or less understood that she did not want much more to do with Wen Xinya.
After all, Wen Xinya was not someone easy to deal with, and if they really argued, the one to lose her face would be Boya Pavilion.
Her sentence broke through the stale atmosphere.
Boya Pavilions owner said, Its almost time, I shall go down now.
She then stood up to leave the pavilion.
Not only was she embarrassed by a junior, but she also felt emotionally unstable at that point, so she had to leave quickly, before Wen Xinya yed anymore tricks on her.
Wen Xinya was not a good person at heart.
***
After Boya Pavilions owner left, there was only Zhou Huiyan and Wen Xinya left on the pavilion, and the atmosphere became less tense.
Zhou Huiyan looked at her, her eyes full of admiration, and wanted to say something, but she found herself speechless at that moment. You, you... I dont even know what to say about you.
In the world, other than Wen Xinya, there was no one else who was as self-indulgent.
For Wen Xinya to cause the owner of Boya Pavilion to be at a loss still surprised her.
Wen Xinya ate the delicacies on the table. She made use of me like this, how could I not collect any interest?
She was right, and she sounded even more righteous.
Thinking about how Boya Pavilion owners hands were secretly trembling on her knees earlier on, she felt joyful.
Although the tea and Ruku tea set were all material items, the way she talked to the owner of Boya Pavilion made her realize that she was not someone easy to deal with, and the owner of Boya Pavilion could tell what she meant. Hence, she dealt with her in a fast and straightforward manner to avoidplications.
The owner of Boya Pavilion seems to be gentle and generous, but shes quite narrow-minded. You made her lose face earlier on, so she probably will not let this go. You had better be careful next time since its easy to protect yourself from your enemies but not from an unexpected foe.
Although Zhou Huiyan was not too close to the owner of Boya Pavilion, she still knew a little about her.
The owner of Boya Pavilion had much more depth and power than she imagined, so she felt a little worried for Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, Dont worry. I know what to do.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance Alliance had already made moves on the Wen Family, but there was no reason to be at their mercy.
Zhou Huiyan looked at how confident she was and did not press on the issue. After all, when they were at someone elses ce, they had better be more careful.
Looking at the area in front, the richdies attending the g gathered in groups of two and three, and it did not seem to be a bustling scene. She then thought back to when she first joined the g.
It had been too long ago, so her memories were not very clear.
The owner of Boya Pavilions snacks are really quite nice, you should try it! Wen Xinya was drinking tea while eating snacks and really did not care about much else.
The owner of Boya Pavilions snacks always had something special about it.
Zhou Huiyan shook her head and just drank tea.
Wen Xinya happily ate. I wonder how these snacks are made. When I go backter, Ill be sure to ask her for a dome.
Zhou Huiyan exasperatedly said, You must be too fond of making enemies!
She could imagine how terrible the owner of Boya Pavilion would feel if Wen Xinya actually asked her for some snacks.
Wen Xinya disapprovingly said, She was so willing to give up her Ruku tea set, Im sure she would not mind giving up some snacks.
She said this quite loudly.
Not far away, the owner of Boya Pavilion, who was walking towards them while talking to someone, suddenly halted and stopped talking.
Clearly, she heard what Wen Xinya said.
What she said was just like a pin in her eyes, and she felt that it was full of mockery and sarcasm.
Miss, is there anything else you would like me to do? Her helper did not hear anything at all and could not help but ask her.
The owner of Boya Pavilion coldly said, Not as of now, you may leave!
Her voice was angry and domineering, as her hidden emotions were peaking at that moment. It was all because of Wen Xinya that she felt so horrible as if she was being stabbed.
Her helper was stunned speechless and left hurriedly.
Chapter 1783 - Could I Please Consult You?
Chapter 1783: Could I Please Consult You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The g officially began.
Boya Pavilions helpers brought the guests to the west court, and at that moment, the ce seemed as if it was filled with beautiful flowers and gracefulughter, causing a stunning scene.
Wen Xinya sat in the pavilion in theke overseeing the entire west court.
In the garden, there was a bed of red plums with their branches on full disy. Although they were yet to mature, it was still worth viewing, and they were near theke. They bloomed facing the river and were beautifully on disy. It was a sea of flowers. At the edge of the wall, it looked fitting and natural.
It was exactly the same as six years ago.
However, she was a participant in the g six years ago. But today, she was a judge.
Everyone got into their assigned positions, the whole ce bustling and lively.
Following that, Boya Pavilions helpers served some snacks and tea. Wen Xinya saw Boya Pavilions famous flower cake, but the treats on the te were no longer the same as six years ago.
She still remembered that six years ago, Xia Ruya made use of the cakes and flowers to poison her, but it was changed by Du Ruoxin, and ultimately, Lin Yingxin was the one who got poisoned.
Talking about Du Ruoxin, Wen Xinya felt a bit of regret.
After Du Ruoxin graduated from university, she went overseas to study criminology and did note back since then.
Next up was the talentpetition.
There were many categories of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, writing and tea, and there was intensepetition in each one of them. Wen Xinya showed her skills and opinion in it as well, receiving everyones recognition.
The owner of Boya Pavilion said, Todays banquet was really exciting. Butpared to six years ago when Miss Wen amazed everyone in the four talents of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, its still a stretch.
Her tone carried a tinge of sadness and regret.
The moment she said it, everyone began to recall what happened back then.
One of the judges then said, Back then, Miss Wen and Miss Du took two minutes and twenty seconds toplete the task. Im afraid that no one can do it today.
There were a few spectacr ones in todays chess matches, but it was nothingpared to Wen Xinya and Du Ruoxins one.
Another judge added on, Talking about chess, I thought about when shepeted in calligraphy with Miss Ye. Her stroke was strong and powerful, that was my first time seeing a girl write such a smooth yet impressive word. Six years have passed, I wonder how much her writing skills have improved.
Wen Xinya used to be extremely talented in calligraphy, but today, many were already better than her.
Following that, everyone thought of Wen Xinyas intense match of painting.
The scenery of a plum apricot tree in spring had its own style, and within it was an intricate use of color. This was rarely seen, and it managed to make up for what was weak in the drawing itself. And to talk about painting skills, that was spectacr indeed.
In fact, I feel that the most exciting one was when shepeted in the zither with Miss Lin. The song she yed showed off her talented skills and was not something thatmon people could do. She stood a huge advantage in the music segment indeed.
Upon finishing, everyone reminisced back to those times.
Zhuo Huiyanughed. In the traditional arts, we cant find many talented people in it today. For someone to have such skills in all four of the talents, Miss Wen can truly be seen as a genius.
She then looked towards Wen Xinya, smiling at her with sparkling eyes.
Wen Xinya felt a little embarrassed that she was being talked about in front of these judges and had no idea what to say at that moment.
Eh!
The owner of Boya Pavilion looked towards the stage, shocked. This is Miss Su, who already won two matches in the poetry and tea segments. Looks like she is winning in the lute segment as well.
Her words attracted the attention of a few judges, including Wen Xinya.
This Miss Su was truly one of the outstanding ones in todays talentpetition, and the song she yed was the same song that Wen Xinya yed on the lute. Everyone thought the same thing, then all turned to look at Wen Xinya.
One used the Guqin to y the song, shocking everyone with its sounds.
The other used the lute with such impressive skill.
Topare between the two was no easy feat.
They just did not know whether Miss Su did it on purpose or was simply a coincidence.
A judge said, Miss Su excels in three different segments already, may todays banquet produce yet another whos talented in four different segments?
She then looked towards Wen Xinya secretly.
The owner of Boya Pavilionsughter meant even more.
At that moment, Miss Su ended her performance, looked towards the pavilion, bowed, and looked straight at Wen Xinya. Miss Wen, was my performance good enough for you?
She smiled coyly, but her tone had a challenging vibe to it.
Everyone looked towards Wen Xinya at that moment, all wondering what she would say.
Especially the owner of Boya Pavilion. She secretly smiled to herself and drank tea, not revealing much.
Feeling Miss Sus challenge, Wen Xinya felt undeterred and smiled slightly. Miss Su, your performance was skillful and allowed everyone to immerse themselves in it. It was truly great.
She did not know much about the lute, but this did not stop her from appreciating the song for what it was.
Then, unsatisfied with the answer, Miss Su asked, I wonder if it was as good as when you yed the song with the Guqin?
In her opinion, the song could only be fully interpreted with the lute. Wen Xinya ying it with the guqin was just using an inferior instrument.
The audience erupted upon hearing what she said.
Some thought that Miss Su was being too bold, but others also thought that she was really talented.
Boya Pavilions owner smiled a little more and inadvertently gazed at Wen Xinya.
I dont know much about the lute. It cant be matched with the guqin. Miss Su, you definitely did it better with the lute. Wen Xinya did not really care about Miss Sus challenge and did not concern herself with such a reputation. Who was better ultimately would eventually show itself.
Yet, she could not deny that Miss Su yed it really well.
Wen Xinyas humble eptance and Miss Sus continuous challenge formed a stark contrast.
The owner of Boya Pavilion felt that it was getting a little dull and drank her tea.
Although Miss Su received Wen Xinyas recognition, she did not achieve the desired oue. It was difficult to back down at that moment, so she continued, Miss Wen, you were a talent that shocked the audience for being proficient in four different segments and won the award in the entire g. I admire you. I wonder whether I could consult you today?
Everyone was in disbelief, and the people around erupted in chatter.
Miss Su was truly daring to ask to consult a judge.
Everyone in the city knew that Wen Xinya was extremely talented.
And although Miss Su was well recognized in the city as well, everyone did not think that she could match up to Wen Xinya.
After all, although her matches today were interesting, they were still not as exciting and passionate as Wen Xinyas matches back then.
Chapter 1784 - Competing with Miss Su
Chapter 1784: Competing with Miss Su
Ye Feiyu was surprised. No wonder Zhou Tianyu and Xu Tongxuan once said that Wen Xinya was a special being and that no matter where she went, she would shake up the entire situation.
She came as a judge for todays g and none of her rivals like Lin Yingxin or Xia Ruya were here today. Things were supposed to proceed smoothly. However, Miss Su suddenly came out to challenge and consult her, who was a judge.
Miss Sus direct challenge could not be rejected by Wen Xinya. Naturally.
The rules of the g did not state that the participants could not consult the judges, so all she could do at that moment was ept it.
Everyone in the audience, upon hearing Wen Xinyas eptance, was excited and looked forward to watching the gs most exciting segment.
The owner of Boya Pavilion just looked on coldly, while a few of the judges were happy to see it happen.
Miss Su started. Miss Wen, you won the award back then bypeting in the four categories of music, chess, writing, and painting. I naturally wont dare topete with you in those. How about I consult you in knowledge! I refer to your learned knowledge and not calligraphy. We shall question each other.
In todays banquet, she purposefully avoided the four categories that Wen Xinya excelled in because Wen Xinya had already set such a high standard. Hence, she did not want to bepared to her in fear of falling short.
Today, she wanted topete with Wen Xinya in other talents, such that she could clinch the same award that Wen Xinya did back then.
Topete with Wen Xinya was not part of her original n.
However, because in the music category earlier on was difficult to back down from her challenge. Hence, she suggested consulting her, such that she could better improve her image.
Wen Xinya nodded. We shall follow your n.
She was not that good in poetry, which Miss Su seemed to be talented in. She was really worried that Miss Su would pick that. Hence, she was secretly relieved.
Miss Su asked, To look up and find a hundred things, to look down and see a thousand crickets, in your reflection of gold, in the sky of clouds that cover the sun and moon. Miss Wen, where is this quote from?
She looked a little proud of herself. To ask from such a literary piece could throw anyone off, including Wen Xinya.
At that moment, the audience whispered to each other and discussing about the answer.
Wen Xinya answered without even thinking, From Ou Yangxuns Nine Pce Inscription.
Grandpa liked literature and read many pieces written by these famous writers. Wen Xinya naturally knew of these pieces. Thus, Miss Sus question did not pose a problem to her at all.
Miss Su was surprised, but she calmed herself down soon after. This was only the first round, they still had more afterward.
The audience was even more surprised. Miss Wen is a talent indeed!
Next up, Wen Xinya posed her question. Miss Su, have you read the dream journey?
It was no famous work, but it was interesting. Miss Su, a genius in her own right, would definitely have seen it before.
Miss Su nodded. I read through it a little.
This was nothing but a humble answer.
Wen Xinya asked, In the store, in the chapter of the flowers, birds, fish, and worm, it mentioned a five-colored bird. What did this bird eat?
Miss Su was shocked, as the story did not mention what the bird ate. She thought before answering, Birds naturally eat worms and grains.
Although she felt that Wen Xinyas question was a little weird, she did not put too much thought into it as birds only eat those few things.
The audience felt the same as well.
Wen Xinya simply said, In the story, in that particr chapter, it was not mentioned what the bird ate. However, in the next chapter about mountains and water, it mentioned that Fishes can be seen in the clear river, and the bird lives there as it depends on it. Clearly, the bird ate fish.
Wen Xinya then raised her cup of tea and drank from it.
This match was already over, there was no need for her to say more.
At that moment, Miss Sus face turned pale and she started thinking of what she could say, but her words were stuck in her throat and she had no idea how to rebuke. She had lost to Wen Xinya in the first round.
Her confident challenge earlier on was already a bold move, and she felt as if theughter that came from the audience was mocking her. Her face burned up and she felt helpless.
At that moment, a judgeughed. Alright, Miss Wen is truly a learned person. I didnt even know that there was so much more meaning behind such a novel. Looks like we have wasted all of our time reading.
Wen Xinya against Miss Su.
One used her mind to read and thought through things.
One used her eyes to read and saw words.
It was obvious who was better in this case.
Zhou Huiyan said, I read this book too and did not know that there was such information in it.
It only took one round to pin Miss Su down, this truly surprised her.
The owner of Boya Pavilion suddenly felt as if the tea in her hand was a little bitter. Miss Wen, youre truly a talent.
She originally thought that Miss Su could prove herself in four different categories as well, and even if she was not as impressive as Wen Xinya was back then, she could still match up to her. Who knew that Miss Su was not good enough for it?
She was sorely disappointed.
p p p p The audience broke out into apuse, congratting Miss Wen on her talent as they felt that she truly deserved her reputation in the city.
As for Miss Su...
Everyone felt a little disapproving of her.
Although she was talented, she was too bold and took it overboard, not knowing that someone would always be better than her.
Ye Feiyu raised a thumbs up to Wen Xinya and mouthed Powerful! to her.
Miss Su was well known to be talented and had a good reputation among the elites.
Wen Xinya winked at her.
This banquet was an impressive one and showed off a few talenteddies, which received the recognition of the judges and the owner of the pavilion.
Okay, todays banquet will end here. I will see everyone here three yearster.
The owner of Boya Pavilion felt energetic. Although a few minor incidents happened in the banquet, it still ended sessfully.
Although Miss Su lost in the knowledge category, she still excelled in three different categories, winning the award ultimately.
However, her award was not as prestigious, as she boldly challenged the judge, which left a bad name on her. This was a good example of her failure to outdo her betters.
Ultimately, Boya Pavilions g was still prestigious and enjoyed by everyone around.
After the whole day of talking and keeping up an image with the owner of Boya Pavilion, Wen Xinya felt a little tired. She was happy and relieved that the g ended. As she sipped her tea, she saw a shadow from the corner of her eyes, but it soon disappeared into the garden. She felt as if this shadow was familiar, but thinking carefully about it, it left no major impression on her. She thought that it was probably one of Boya Pavilions helpers and did not care more about it.
Chapter 1785 - All That Wealth Would Still Not Be Enough for You
Chapter 1785: All That Wealth Would Still Not Be Enough for You
After the Heiress G ended, all the socialites started to take their leave.
Wen Xinya naturally had no inclination to linger on. She immediately said her farewells to the owner of the Boya Pavilion. Thank you, Madam, for your great hospitality tonight.
The Boya Pavilions owners smile dimmed a little. Miss Wens appearance at tonights Heiress G greatly enhanced the event. I have specially prepared some of our specialty pastries for you to show our gratitude.
With that, she nced at the usher by her side.
She was worried that Wen Xinya would really demand some pastries from her, so she had prepared quite a number beforehand.
The usher hurried forward with an exquisitely-wrapped box for Wen Xinya.
Madam is too kind. Wen Xinya was somewhat shocked. She was just teasing when she made her earlier request for the pastries. She never expected the owner of the Boya Pavilion to be so thorough in her hospitality.
Nevertheless, she really did enjoy the Boya Pavilions pastries.
The owner of the Boya Pavilion looked somewhat weary. I will have someone deliver the Ru porcin tea set and the Biluochun tea leaves to your car.
She had ended up spending a huge sum on Wen Xinya tonight. As a result, she was extremely displeased with her.
She remembered how Wen Xinya hadpeted against Miss Su during the Heiress G. Although it was just one round, her performance was exceptional. She could just imagine how Wen Xinyas reputation would be even more resounding by tomorrow morning.
She felt rather vexed.
But on second thought, the Wen Family wouldnt be triumphant for long. As a result, her tumultuous emotions settled down.
***
The Ru porcin tea set was a three-piece set. Itprised of two delicate little teacups and an exquisitely-made teapot. Although the Heiress G had disgusted Wen Xinya, the Ru porcin tea set was a nice surprise.
Green as grass, smooth as jade, shimmery as the morning star, delicate as cicadas wings. It is truly a premium item.
Leaning across the side table, she could barely tear her eyes away from the tea set.
Although the owner of the Boya Pavilion had promised to give her a Ru porcin tea set, she never expected it to be such a premium item. No wonder the owner had looked so gloomy as Wen Xinya left the Boya Pavilion.
Anyone would feel unhappy at losing such an exquisite treasure.
Si Yiyan was rather surprised. It looks like jade but is not, and is even better than jade. It is as lovely as the skies right after the rain, with a green as luscious as rolling hills in the countryside. This Ru porcin tea set is just as good as the one your Grampy owns.
Wen Xinya had been eyeing Old Mr. Mos Ru porcin tea set for very long, but he refused to part with it. She could only gaze at it from afar.
The art of creating Ru ware had already been lost, and it was now impossible to buy them on the market. Most of them existed only in the private collections of the wealthy. He had tried to get her a set, but he had no connections in the world of luxury items and failed to do so.
He never expected her to manage to wrangle a set from the owner of the Boya Pavilion.
Wen Xinya said happily, Say, how much do you think this Ru porcin tea set costs?
She wished to know just how much the owner of the Boya Pavilion had sacrificed.
I remember that in 2012, a Sothebys auction for Country Zs porcin artwork was held in Harbor City. A Northern Song Dynasty Ru washbasin was auctioned off for 200 million yuan. Your Ru porcin tea set should fetch at least 500 million, and this is already a conservative estimate.
The owner of the Boya Pavilion had really suffered a heavy loss!
Nevertheless, he could more or less understand her reason for doing this.
Wen Xinya was not an easy person to handle. She must have known that and decided to try and smooth things over. Meanwhile, Wen Xinya had a Grampy who was famous in the arts and literary world, while she herself had a dowry worth billions of yuan left to her by Mo Yunyao. What treasures had she not seen?
She would not be so easily impressed by somemon objects.
Rather than have her make an issue out of that incident and creating an awkward scene, the owner of the Boya Pavilion had chosen to just throw money to smooth over the matter.
After all, the Heiress G was part of a grand scheme and her ns might be spoiled if Wen Xinya decided to kick up a fuss.
Wen Xinyas eyes brightened as she gave a radiant smile. I managed to get such a great treasure without doing much. I am happy to let the owner of the Boya Pavilion make use of me a few more times. This Ru ware is not something that can be attained by money alone.
At this point, Wen Xinya no longer felt any dissatisfaction over being used by the owner of the Boya Pavilion.
Being given this Ru ware after being used was a pleasant surprise.
Si Yiyan nced at her greedy little face which looked so adorable. If so, then no matter how wealthy the Boya Pavilion is, it will not be enough to satisfy you.
She had surpassed his expectations. Not only did she not suffer any losses during this Heiress G, but she had also even raked in such a prized possession from the owner of the Boya Pavilion. This girl was truly... not one to be trifled with.
Nevertheless, he liked this side of her!
Wen Xinya happily hugged the little teapot. I will bring this Ru porcin tea set to show off to Grampy tomorrow!
She recalled how every time she went to the Mo residence and could only gaze covetously at Grampys Ru porcin tea set.
Si Yiyan asked, What if your Grampy likes it?
This girl could never resist offering Old Mr. Mo all sorts of good things. He wanted to know if she would really give Old Mr. Mo the tea set.
Wen Xinya hugged the teapot tighter. No. I will never give this to anyone, no matter how much they like it.
Si Yiyan couldnt help smiling at her expression.
Wen Xinya said in all seriousness, My great-grandfather, my Grampy, and my mother umted a huge dowry for me. I also want to start amassing my own dowry to pass on to my children and grandchildren.
Since she already decided to have children, then she had to start nning for everything.
Good things like this Ru ware must definitely be left to her descendants.
Anyway, Grampy already had one Ru porcin tea set of his own.
Si Yiyanughed out loud and puller her into his arms. You are really a little imp!
He was still troubled over the matter of having children, but at this point in time, he just felt that they would worry about it when the time came.
Wen Xinya ate the pastries from the Boya Pavilion with a smug smile. These pastries from the Boya Pavilion are really good. I should have just asked for the recipe instead.
Wen Xinya truly felt somewhat regretful at that.
Looking at how easily the owner of the Boya Pavilion gave out these pastries, she would probably be willing to share her recipe too.
Si Yiyan smiled while shaking his head. The owner of the Boya Pavilion would probably vomit blood in anger if she knew that all these goodies Xinya managed to wrangle from her were not enough, this girl was still eyeing her pastry recipes.
Chapter 1786 - A Queens Authority Is Not to Be Challenged
Chapter 1786: A Queens Authority Is Not to Be Challenged
Wen Xinyas conflict with Miss Su during the Heiress G was the icing on the cake for the event. The Heiress G had been ratherckluster over the past few years, but the incident garnered much public attention on the event once again.
Of course, most of the attention was on Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was an extremely gifted talent. That was undeniable.
Did you all notice that the cheongsam worn by Miss Wen was made using one of the top three brocade material in Country Z. Her jewelry setprised of pearls from the northern regionwhich have a golden tinge and luminous glow. She looked absolutely stunning and elegant. Without us realizing it, Miss Wen haspleted her metamorphosis into a Queen!
In this world, there are always those who behave arrogantly just because they think they have some talent. Those ignorant bitches dare to challenge a Queenthey have no idea whats good for them and deserve to be taught a lesson!
The Queen has once again proved with her actions that those who dare challenge her would end up falling t on their faces! It is a warning to all those bitches who are scheming to overtake her: A Queens authority is not to be challenged!
A Queens authority is not to be challenged+1!
...
Does the owner of the Boya Pavilion have something against the Queen? She actually invited the Queen to be on the judging panel, and Miss Su challenged her on the spot, in aplete show of disrespect to the authority of a judge. Shouldnt the owner of the Boya Pavilion have said something? Was it really right of her to have remained passively by the side?
The Heiress G is truly going downhill. It used to be an event for the heiresses of upper society to disy their talentswhen did it turn into just another opportunity for some scheming bitches to try and finagle their way into the royal pce?
I am truly disappointed with the Heiress G. In the past, there were the malicious machinations of Lin Yingxin and Xia Ruya, and now there is this arrogant Miss Su, who dared to challenge a judge right in public. Could it be that this Heiress G held by the Boya Pavilion only favors family status, but pays no heed to the character?
If all this Heiress G does is to encourage such disgusting publicity-seeking little antics, then I dont think there is any real value in continuing this event. They should stop it before they end up desecrating our future generations.
The Boya Pavilion is so contemptible. The Heiress G is just as deplorable!
...
A lively debate was ignited on the inte regarding the Heiress G. The Boya Pavilion and the g also made multiple headline news, and Wen Xinyas reputation continued to rise.
It went beyond everyones expectations.
Even Xia Ruya never thought that the crafty and maniptive Boya Pavilion owner would end up miscalcting so badly. Conflicting emotions surfaced on her face.
Chu Jingnanmented woefully. It looks like the great Boya Pavilion owner, who was once hailed as one of the grand beauties of Capital city, is not a match for Wen Xinya, one-half of the new Capital citys Dynamic Duo.
Time was indeed merciless to everyone. It had eroded the Boya Pavilion owners once illustrious name. She now lived under the shadows of Wen Xinya and was no match for Wen Xinyas glory.
Xia Ruya clenched her hands into tight fists. What Capital citys Dynamic Duo? It is only because the Boya Pavilion owner decided to favor her that Wen Xinya has her current reputation. What right does she have to bepared to the Boya Pavilion owner?
Xia Ruya never expected that six yearster, Wen Xinya would once again shine at the Heiress G.
At this moment, Xia Ruya was just looking at herputer, where someone had dug out her Heiress G scandal which happened six years ago. The onlinements on her scandal were scornful and vicious. All sense of rationality and calm flew out of Xia Ruyas mind.
If not for Wen Xinya, would she have suffered such indignity? Would she have ended up on the Boya Pavilions ban list?
Chu Jingnan noticed the change in her expression and so didnt continue pursuing the topic.
Xia Ruya gritted her teeth and muttered bitterly. The Boya Pavilion holds a very high status in Capital city. The owner herself is someone well-respected and greatly admired. Wen Xinya must be behind all those online criticisms against the Boya Pavilion. She was angry about being tricked by the Boya Pavilion, and so made use of her online fans to besmear the names of the Boya Pavilion and the Heiress G. Wen Xinya is a despicable bitch.
She was well aware of just how wide Wen Xinyas online fan base was.
Wen Xinyas dazzling aura was a contrast to her own shadowy existence.
As a result of Wen Xinyas plotting, she was now without any status in Capital city. Even today, she did not dare to appear in public without any good reason.
Hatred filled her heart.
Everything that Wen Xinya had now should have been hers!
Chu Jingnan didntment on that but calmly changed the subject. I have just be the CEO of the Xiao Corporation and have yet to stabilize my position in thepany. Isnt it too impulsive tounch our n against the Wen Corporation now?
Only after taking on the position of CEO did Chu Jingnan realize just how deep the troubles ran within the Xiao Corporation.
The shareholders, board of directors and the Xiao Family formed a tripartite.
The shareholders were always interfering in the management of thepany for their own personal gain. The Xiao Family had no control over them at all.
Meanwhile, the board of directors held great sway over the inner management of thepany. And the Xiao Family also had very little authority over the board.
These were deep-rooted issues that had umted over many years. They would not be so easily resolved.
Even with his current position and the Xiao Family backing him, it would not be easy to suppress the board of directors and increase his control over the shareholders.
Now is the perfect time. The Wen Corporation suffered major damage after Wen Haowen and Ning Shuqians scandal and has yet to recover. Meanwhile, the Boya Pavilion owner is making use of the Wen Family to stir up Capital city. It may seem like the Wen Family is basking in the warm sun now, but they are already treading on thin ice. Most importantly, I have a lethal weapon just waiting to be used against the Wen Family.
The owner of Boya Pavilion held nefarious intentions against the Wen Family. That cotton purse alone was proof.
Now that the Boya Pavilion owner had made the first strike, there was no reason for them tog behind.
I just feel that we should be more cautious. Wen Xinya is not that easy to deal with. Chu Jingnan had always been a meticulous and conscientious person. Although he agreed with Xia Ruyas words, he remained highly guarded.
Xia Ruya understood his worries. You currently have 10% of the Xiao Corporations shares, plus the 49% held by the Xiao Familythis is enough for you tomand the entirepany. With thebined power of the Xiao and Li Families, is there any need to fear the Wen Corporation? As for the problems with the shareholders and the board of directors, dont worry, I will help you gradually gain full control over the whole Xiao Corporation.
Xia Ruya was so confident because Mr. Z had promised to help her deal with the Wen Corporation, and the Boya Pavilion owner was likewise aggressively eyeing the Wen Family. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya also held a trump card in her hands.
These three reasons made Xia Ruya fully confident of defeating the Wen Corporation.
Chu Jingnan nodded. He knew Xia Ruya was a very deliberate and scheming person and was not someone who was given to rash acts. She must have additional bargaining chips on hand to be so certain.
Chapter 1787 - The Boya Pavilions Ploy Fails
Chapter 1787: The Boya Pavilions Ploy Fails
Due to the media frenzy over the Boya Pavilion, all the dirty secrets of the various heiresses were all dug up and exposed one by one. An event that was meant to disy the talents of the heiresses had ended up being a minefield of scandals. Everyones minds were blown.
The Heiress G used to be a renowned event in Capital city. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a scandalous affair.
It was indeed a very fine line between heaven and hell.
In just a short period of time, the Boya Pavilion no longer held a high status within Capital city. The impable name cultivated by its owner over so many years was destroyed.
Are these supposed to be the gracious and refineddies of high society? Haha! What a joke!
If the Boya Pavilion owner is not just seeking personal gains, why is she making such a big deal about the Heiress G? It has been imed that she stays aloof from worldly affairsit looks like thats apletely undeserving reputation.
The owner of the Boya Pavilion has been making use of the Heiress G to gather connections and influence for herself. So many reigning Madams from the many prestigious families have had their debuts at the Heiress G. Who would dare to speak out against the Boya Pavilion?
Parliament will be held soon. The Boya Pavilion is purposely holding the Heiress G now to stir up Capital city. What is her true purpose?
...
As the Boya Pavilion owner read a fresh new piece of criticism, her pupils narrowed and her face dimmed.
After the Heiress G ended, the media was flooded with news on the Boya Pavilion. At first, it had only been a few of Wen Xinyas fans fussing online, and she had taken none of theirments to heart. Who knew that things would spiral out of control in just the blink of an eye?
Theizens disappointment toward the Heiress G and their displeasure toward the Boya Pavilion had turned into a vicious onught against her name. By the time she started taking countermeasures, the rumors swirling online were already totally out of control.
She would be a fool if she still hadnt realized by this point that it must be Wen Xinya who was behind this online assault.
Madam, what should we do now? With all these scandalous rumors miring the Boya Pavilion, we can no longer interfere with the uing Parliament. I am afraid our n to make use of the Heiress G to stir up Capital city and take the opportunity to expand the Xiao Corporation and Li Corporations influence wille to naught.
The person who was speaking was none other than Jiang Kn, who had previously interacted with Wen Xinya. If Wen Xinya was around, she would definitely have recognized her. She was the shadowy figure who had shed by the garden during the previous Heiress G.
The Boya Pavilion owner gently fingered the prayer beads in her hand exuding a chilly aura. I have underestimated Wen Xinya. I never knew she was such a petty and vengeful person. I made use of her to hype up the Heiress G, but she has managed to beat me at my own gamemaking use of the g to rake up all these dirty rumors and implicating the entire Boya Pavilion.
The Boya Pavilion owner felt her chest constrict and had difficulty breathing as she thought of how her meticulously-nned scheme hadpletely backfired.
She also thought about how Wen Xinya had destroyed her grand reputation, carefully cultivated over so many years. She started coughing violently.
Following that, she recalled how she had given Wen Xinya that Ru porcin tea set in hopes of cating her, but all she got in return was Wen Xinyas vicious bacsh.
Madam, are you alright! Jiang Kn looked at her worriedly.
Wen Xinyas actions hadpletely derailed their n.
The alliances power and connections within Capital city had also been greatly damaged. Not only did they fail to achieve their goal, but they also ended up suffering losses. It was inevitable that the Boya Pavilion owner and she would be chastised.
I have been secretly monitoring Wen Xinya since she returned to the Wen Family. Although I know she is crafty, I never expected her to be capable of such low tactics.
After nearly hacking up a lung, the Boya Pavilion owner finally stopped her coughing. She went limp with exhaustion after her intense bout of coughing.
Jiang Kn was also rather surprised. This Wen Xinya is extremely smart. She also has that big boss behind the Jiayuan Club backing her. I am afraid that she was already on her guard the moment the Boya Pavilion made use of her to hype up the Heiress G. The information that she has on the Boya Pavilion was probably prepared long ago. She just made use of the Heiress G incident to deal the Boya Pavilion a major blow.
Earlier, she hade to Capital city for Xia Ruya and had met Wen Xinya just once.
At that time, she noticed that Wen Xinya was rather crafty, but never expected that even the highly shrewd Boya Pavilion owner was no match for her.
The Boya Pavilion owner felt a tinge of regret. I wouldnt have schemed against her so wantonly if I knew she was so formidable. I am afraid that this incident will make Wen Xinya and the Jiayuan Club raise their guards against the Boya Pavilion. We have to be more careful maneuvering in Capital city from now on. Our movements will be a lot more restricted now.
Parliament would bemencing soon. The Xiao Corporation was as good as in their pockets, while the Li Corporation had been quietly moving against the Wen Corporation. Now was the best time to deal with the Wen Family. That was why she had the idea to make use of Wen Xinya.
After all, Li Corporation would only be able to expand its full influence after they got rid of the Wen Corporation. The Li Corporation had topletely rece the Wen Family before they could have Chu Jingnan quickly take full control of the Xiao Corporation.
Jiang Kn sighed softly. The Boya Pavilion is no longer able to deal with the Wen Family. Now, we will have to depend on Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan.
The Boya Pavilions substantial influence had now been rendered totally useless.
The Boya Pavilion owner pondered a moment before saying, Although Chu Jingnan has yet topletely take control of the Xiao Corporation, he can still make use of the Xiao Family to gain a temporary hold over thepany. Xia Ruya is also no longer a lone wolf without any support. Her craftiness is on par with Wen Xinyas. In addition, Chu Jingnan is a very meticulous person. The two of thembined will stand a high chance of defeating the Wen Family.
However, she was worried about the Jiayuan Club.
This Jiayuan Club was a mysterious but extremely potent force. They had no idea when or if the club would interfere with their ns.
Jiang Kn had also realized this point. We must monitor the Jiayuan Club more closely. The club holds substantial power in Capital city, but they are also constrained by many factors. Every single move of theirs will result in a major impact on the Capital city. It remains to be seen if their actions will be to our detriment.
For so many years, the alliance had relied on the destabilization of the powers within a country in order to infiltrate the inner sanctum and establish their own influence.
The Boya Pavilion owner fell into deep thought, her face turning pale!
Chapter 1788 - You Must Beware the Core Management of the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1788: You Must Beware the Core Management of the Wen Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya was indeed behind the online furor over the Boya Pavilion.
Before the Heiress G and after meeting up with Aunt Zhou, she had Liu Yanhua conduct a thorough investigation into all relevant information on the Heiress G over the years. The Boya Pavilion and its owner were a mysterious force and it was near impossible to squeeze out much information on them. On the other hand, the Heiress G was a much-publicized upper society event that had been held over many years. It was a piece of cake to dig up information on the g.
With Si Yiyans aid, she had gathered as much information about the Heiress G as she could, just for the sake of dealing the Boya Pavilion a vicious blow after the event. Miss Sus provocation of her during the g was just an excuse.
She had made use of Miss Su to expose all those scious rumors concerning the Boya Pavilion.
The key to seeding in politics was that no matter how messy things were beneath the surface, one must always present a clean, upright and honorable front before your citizens. With all those dirty scandals guing the Boya Pavilion, was it still possible for them to try and manipte the Parliament and stir things up in Capital city?
In this way, the Wen Family would be able to escape unscathed from the Parliament.
In the eyes of the Boya Pavilion owner, the Wen Family and Wen Xinya were just insignificant pawns. She never expected to suffer any bacsh from them. Now, all her scheming had ended up being for nothing.
It is truly a double whammy for the Boya Pavilion this time.
Wen Xinya couldnt help giggling when she thought of how the Boya Pavilion owner had sacrificed a priceless Ru ware just for the sake of safeguarding her ploy.
The Boya Pavilion relied on many years of careful management in order to maintain their high esteem and reputation in Capital city. You have really seized the Boya Pavilion by their throats with your use of all these damaging scandals.
At that point, the Boya Pavilion appeared to have Wen Xinya forced to a corner.
But the Boya Pavilion owner had grossly underestimated Xinya.
The Boya Pavilion made use of the Heiress G to gather connections. This is such a high-level move that I cant help admiring them. But as long as there are women involved, there will be conflicts. This is a time-honored truth. So it has been a walk in the park for me to make use of the Heiress G to orchestrate this whirlwind of negative media attention on the Boya Pavilion.
The same person was the cause behind the rise and fall of the Boya Pavilion!
This was the most truthful portrayal of the Boya Pavilion.
Wen Xinya had a wide fan base and that media mogul Ling Qingxuan on her sideit was entirely within her powers to deal the Boya Pavilion a heavy blow when they least expected it!
Si Yiyan pinched her nose gently. Now that the Boya Pavilion has incited such a major public furor and invited much attention and suspicions on themselvesI guess that they will beying low for the time being for fear of exposing too much.
This was the usual practice of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Xinya snorted. Only shady characters and losers sneak around in the shadows.
Wen Xinya disdained the antics of the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Apart from hiding in the shadows, they used all sorts of twisted methods to manipte others. What else were they not capable of?
But even so, you must not let your guard down. They will not so easily give up the chance to defeat the Wen Family. You must be careful of Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan.
The Boya Pavilion had to remain in the shadows for now and would not dare to make any bold moves.
On the other hand, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya were free to maneuver in broad daylight, and they would probably take this opportunity to strike the Wen Corporation.
With one side plotting from the shadows and the other assailing them in the lightabined attack from these two sides would not be something easy to deal with.
An idea popped into Wen Xinyas head. Chu Jingnan is making use of the Xiao Family to gradually take hold of the Xiao Corporation. Meanwhile, Xia Ruya is discreetly helping to develop the Li Corporation. The Li Corporation has even opened their gship store right beside Wen Corporations Jo-ramst. It looks like my battle with Xia Ruya will be starting soon.
Wen Xinyas expression darkened as she thought about the Rosy Lane opening right beside Jo-ramst.
Rosy Lane was Xia Ruyas own brand. It used to focus only on conservative and demure clothing for women. Banking on the Li Familys great reputation and the support of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, the brand made substantial headway in the country.
But she discovered recently that Rosy Lanes clothing designs had be extremely simr to Jo-ramsts. Not only that, but the details of the designs were also even more intricate and lovelier than Jo-ramsts.
This made her highly vignt.
Xia Ruya is intent on letting the Li Corporation step on the Wen Corporation in order to ascend. Xinya, you must beware of the core management of the Wen Corporation. Si Yiyan looked at her meaningfully.
In the business world, many people would not be afraid to use nefarious means for the sake of personal gain.
Especially in Country Z, where traditional management styles held profits as their highest priorityit was a piece of cake to target apanys core management.
As far he knew, at least half of thepanies in Country Z had fallen because their opponent had managed to disrupt their core management.
Wen Corporation took a deep breath. You are right. Xia Ruya wants to defeat the Wen Corporation, and the quickest and most effective way is to target the core management of the Wen Corporation.
Having been under Wen Haowen for so many years, there were many issues within the Wen Corporation. Although Wen Xinya now had control of thepany, there were still numerous deep-rooted problems embedded within thepanys core management.
Xia Ruya was someone who was able to spot and take advantage of the tiniest opportunity. Things that others viewed as unimportant might end up being a useful tool in her arsenal. Massive damages could be wrought from just a moments negligence.
This was Xia Ruyas favorite method. They had to be extremely careful.
Wen Xinya continued, I will call Grandpa in a moment. The Wen Corporation now needs him to hold down the fort, only then would those with nefarious motives think twice before doing anything.
Although she held a rtively high position among the shareholders, it was only because they did not have a sh of interests for the time being.
The moment anything happened in thepany and the shareholders interests were impactedshe, as the acting Chairman, would be in the crossfire.
Si Yiyan said, That would be the right decision. Prevention is better than cure.
There were too many problems within the Wen Corporation. There were so many things that Xia Ruya could make use of. It was inevitable that there would a massive attack on thepany sooner orter. In order to deal with Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan, they still had to depend on Old Mr. Xiaos own tricks and Lanxin Company.
It was not a suitable time for Wen Xinya to continue being the acting Chairman.
She still did not hold the breadth of experience required to hold down the shareholders when Wen Corporation got attacked. The board of directors and shareholders would just heap all the me on her and she would end up getting burned.
It was different for Old Mr. Wen. He had been at the helm of the Wen Corporation for so many years that no one would dare to make any false moves against him.
Wen Xinya sighed softly. I really hope the Wen Corporation will not suffer too intense a blow.
Over the past few years, she and Grandpa had already done all the necessary prep work to meet the Korean-Chinese Alliance in battle. They just hoped to preserve the Wen Corporations foundation as much as possible.
Si Yiyan remained silent.
He could already predict the future of the Wen Corporation.
Chapter 1789 - The Illegal Copying of Designs
Chapter 1789: The Illegal Copying of Designs
After Wen Xinya and Grandpa had discussed it through, they decided to have her resign from her role as the acting Chairman, while he once again stepped up to the helm of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya thought that with Grandpa holding the fort at thepany, Xia Ruya would hold off her ns to stir up the core management. However, the thing she was most afraid of still happened.
And when the issues started cropping up, it was her most trusted Gu Yihan who was implicated.
Gu Yihan had joined the Wen Corporation right after graduating from university. At that point in time, the country was swept by the Korean wave and quirky designs were trending. As a result, Gu Yihans demure and elegant designs were not popr.
However, Grandpa greatly admired Gu Yihans talent and held her in high esteem. He had poured in a lot of efforts to groom her, and Gu Yihan went from being a newbie to a designer who was able topete in major fashion designpetitions in Paris. Although her innate talent yed a part, it was alsorgely thanks to the support of the Wen Corporation that she was able to ascend so quickly.
It could be said that Gu Yihan was a product of the Wen Corporation.
Meanwhile, because of Gu Yihans wide acim, Wen Corporations clothing line had be the most sessful department, ounting for nearly half of thepanys total sales.
Gu Yihan had thus be one of the Wen Corporations main pirs.
All these years, Wen Xinya had be very close to Gu Yihan as she studied fashion design under her. She greatly admired Gu Yihans talents and respected her a lot as a teacher. They had be fast friends as well.
On the second day after the Wen Corporation announced their winter designs, Rosy Lane epted a media interview, chastising Gu Yihan for illegally copying her designs.
I was just a new designer and I very much admired Teacher Gus talents, which was why I went to great lengths to join the Wen Corporations fashion design department. I never expected this teacher, whom I respected so much, to steal my designs.
A youngdy in her mid-twenties appeared on television wearing a ck business suit, bitterly narrating to arge crowd of reporters on how Gu Yihan had stolen her works.
Wen Xinya knew this young woman.
Her name was Lu Bingxin. She had indeed once worked in the fashion design department of the Wen Corporation and had earned the trust of Teacher Gu. However, a few months ago, she had suddenly resigned due to family issues.
She never expected this person to have jumped over to Rosy Lane.
Lu Bingxins allegations were not very convincing and the reporters asked, What proof do you have that the Wen Corporations head designer illegally copied your designs?
Gu Yihan was a world-renowned fashion designer who had won the Paris Vogue International Fashion Designpetition multiple times. Her talent was publicly-validated.
Meanwhile, Lu Bingxin was just an unknown newbie. No one believed her allegations even though she had the support of Rosy Lane.
At this point, the Li Corporations Rosy Lane public rtions manager standing beside Lu Bingxin spoke up. Miss Lu left the Wen Corporation because of family issues, and then joined Rosy Lane thereafter. Thepany holds her in high regard due to her extraordinary design talents. Five days ago, Miss Lus newest designs wereunched at Li Corporations gship store. Will everyone please take a look at the screen.
Li Corporations gship store in Harbor City shed on therge screen. It showed a set of clothing which looked nearly identical to the designs which the Wen Corporation had just released yesterday.
There was no need to exin further. The proof was right there staring at them in the face.
The same design, the same vor, the same style. And the Li Corporationunched their designs earlier than the Wen Corporation. It was as good as Gu Yihan admitting to copying Lu Bingxins designs.
However, the reporters were still dubious over those ims. I heard that Miss Lu used to work in the fashion design department of the Wen Corporation and was highly regarded by Teacher Gu. Then it is very possible she could have seen Teacher Gus designs before. And now Rosy Lane is backing Miss Lu in her allegations. This is all too arbitrary!
The reporters were disbelieving of Lu Bingxins ims. They were more willing to believe that Lu Bingxin was the one who had copied Gu Yihans work.
After all, Gu Yihan was a famous queen within the Country Zs fashion circles. Why would she need to illegally copy the designs of someone else?
Even if Lu Bingxins designs were really very good and Gu Yihan gained inspiration from them, she was not that much of a fool to illegally copy the works of others. With Gu Yihans talents, it would have been easy for her to gain inspiration elsewhere ande up with something even better.
Lu Bingxin grew agitated after hearing the reporters words. I didnt copy Teacher Gus designs. I didnt...
However, she had been deemed an inconsequential person and the reporterspletely ignored her.
Instead, the reporters were more interested in Rosy Lane.
After all, the Li Corporations Rosy Lane breaking into the China market was an obvious challenge to the Wen Corporations hold over the luxury brands market there. Rosy Lanes attitude was a clear indication on what they intended for the Wen Corporation.
Rosy Lanes public rtions manager said, It has only been five years since Rosy Lane broke into the Chinese market, and we are of course not as acimed as some of the more established brands here. However, we believe in every single one of our designers, and we are willing to stand up and seek justice for them when they meet with unfairness or mistreatment.
Her words had been carefully chosen and all the reporters at present knew exactly what she meant.
More established brandsshe was obviously referring to the Wen Corporation.
She was hinting that the Wen Corporation was using its influence in China to suppress Rosy Lane.
Lu Bingxin, who had been keeping silent this whole time, suddenly faced the cameras and starting sobbing. Please believe me. Teacher Gu really pirated my designs. I am not lying, I really am not...
Rosy Lanes public rtions manager handed her a handkerchief. Dont cry. I believe justice prevails in the hearts of all.
The show put up by the two of them, plus the photographic evidence on the screen, made for quite a convincing argument.
However, the reporters still didnt entirely believe their ims. Who didnt know that in business,petitors would deign to use all sorts of little tricks to gain an upper hand.
Otherwise, why had Rosy Lane epted Lu Bingxin, who had just resigned from the Wen Corporation? No one would believe that Rosy Lane didnt already have something in mind when they hired Lu Bingxin.
Nevertheless, reporters were not overly-bothered by something as banal as the truth.
All they cared about was the level of newsworthy drama that thispetition between the Wen Corporation and the Li Corporation would bring.
They were not concerned at all over whether Gu Yihan was innocent or not.
To them, the more sensational headlines they could write about Gu Yihan, the more papers they could sell.
Chapter 1790 - The Wen Corporations Response
Chapter 1790: The Wen Corporations Response
Wen Xinya immediately called Gu Yihan on the phone after watching this dramatic scene on the news.
What is going on?
Wen Xinya was just asking, she wasnt suspicious or anything. She had known Teacher Gu for so many years that she naturally trusted her and her talent. She believed that Teacher Gu would never illegally copy another persons designs.
She had made the call just to gain some rity on the situation.
There was a silence on the other end of the phone, before Gu Yihan asked, Do you trust me?
Wen Xinya replied resolutely, Of course I do.
Gu Yihan breathed out in relief. Lu Bingxin does have some talent, so I gave her more attention and guidance then. As for the illegal copying of the designs, I really have no idea what is going on.
At this point, Gu Yihan felt extremely vexed. She had never treated Lu Bingxin badly while she was at the Wen Corporation. But now, not only had Lu Bingxin jumped ship to Rosy Lane, she was even maligning her.
Wen Xinya said, I know, dont think too much. You are innocent, there is no need for you to prove yourself. Matters of the business world have nothing to do with you. The Wen Corporation will seek justice for you.
Wen Xinya didnt pursue further.
Gu Yihan felt very touched as she said gratefully, It is all thanks to the Wen Family that I have my current achievements. But I also understand that if the Wen Corporation wishes to truly develop into a world-ss luxury brand, you cannot forever only rely on me. Thats why I have always wanted to groom an exceptional fashion designer for thepany, and have offered more guidance toward those designers who possess more potential.
All these years, she had existed as one of the main pirs of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Corporations clothing department ounted for half of thepanys sales. If she were to fall one day, a major hole would appear within the Wen Corporation and crisis would descend over the entirepany.
Not only would the morale of the Wen Corporation be affected, but the very foundation of thepany would also be shaken.
Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling regretful. Its not easy to groom an exemry fashion designer.
That was the reason why she had been so studiously learning fashion design herself.
Gu Yihan started to say something but paused. Her expression darkened and she changed the subject. I am just worried that this incident will cause quite a bit of damage to the Wen Corporation.
Dont think too much. I will handle this. Dont bother about what others think during this period. Just continue on as per normal. You dont have to respond to any media queries. If they bother you too much, just give me a call. I will be contactable at all times.
***
After hanging up, Wen Xinya rushed over to the Wen Corporation.
Grandpa, Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxin have publicly used Teacher Gu of pirating Lu Bingxins designs. How do you n to handle this?
Although she was no longer the acting Chairman, this matter concerned Teacher Gu and she had to do something. Moreover, she was still a member of the board of directors.
I have already recalled those affected outfits and stopped their sale on the market. The public rtions department has already issued a statement saying that we will investigate the matter. If we get proof that Lu Bingxin has wrongly used Gu Yihan, we will sue her and the Li Corporation.
Recalling the outfits from the market would cause major losses for the Wen Corporation. Nevertheless, Old Mr. Wen had to think of the long-term. He was doing this not because he was showing weakness to the Li Corporation, but to protect Gu Yihan.
No matter what, they could not let Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxin have further opportunity to besmear Gu Yihans name.
Wen Xinya sighed. Grandpa, old age has not slowed you down at all!
For all those scheming folks who intended to make use of this incident to fan the mes of controversyGrandpas decisive actions were an instant stopper to their nefarious ns.
Meanwhile, the public rtions department had handled their side of things rather well. No one could nitpick at anything.
They had shown everyone how magnanimous the Wen Corporation was, but at the same time how thepany was not one to back down.
Old Mr. Wen continued, The board of directors has alreadyunched a full-scale investigation. Before the truth is uncovered, the Wen Corporation will not make any response to Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxins allegations. We will not answer any of the media questions rted to this matter.
This clearly showed Wen Corporations attitude toward the matter.
No matter how much of a fuss Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxin tried to kick up, the Wen Corporation would remain unshakable.
Wen Xinya nodded. Grandpa had thought things through very carefully. At this time, anything we say can be misconstrued and used by the Li Corporation to attack us. Keeping silent is the best policy for now.
However, this did not mean the Wen Corporation was bowing down to Li Corporations antics.
Faced with such a situation, the Wen Corporation didnt shrink away from its responsibilities but recalled its goods without balking at the cost of doing so. Their actions were the best proof of their innocence.
In addition, Wen Corporations actions were also an ount to the media and the public. As a result, the press and the public would not keep hounding thepany to answer for the matter.
Old Mr. Wen said in a mild tone, The Li Corporation actually dared to tell the media that they cannot bepared to established brands like us. So we must respond in the manner of a dignified, established name, to let people see clearly how the Wen Corporation is willing to sacrifice profits rather than stoop to such low levels.
The Wen Corporation was a long-standing and established brand within Country Z and naturally had to protect its image. Remaining aloof from Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxins wild usations was a direct disy of theirck of guilt, as well as how open-handed they could be.
The media and the public were no fools. Li Corporations entry into the Chinese market was a direct challenge to Wen Corporations hold over the luxury brands scene. The more fuss the Li Corporation kicked up, the more people would feel that the illegal copying incident must be a farce put up by the Li Corporation.
And Gu Yihan would be quietly forgotten in the midst of it all.
Regardless of whether they were able to find out the truth in the end, the furor over this matter would die off because of the Wen Corporations aloof attitude.
Unless the Li Corporation dared to bring this matter to the legal courts.
But it was obvious that they wouldnt dare. Otherwise, they would not have gone crying to the media but would have directly sued Gu Yihan.
Wen Xinya couldnt helpughing out loud. Experience doese with age! Grandpa has thought through everything very well. Li Corporation wants to draw out a whole drama, but we will refuse to engage. Let them sing and dance on stage all alone. They will be the ones left red-faced.
Grandpas move was indeed very well-considered and meticulous. Wen Xinya felt great admiration for him.
Chapter 1791 - Xia Ruyas Other Scheme
Chapter 1791: Xia Ruyas Other Scheme
Not many people believed in Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxins self-directed little drama.
Gu Yihan was a renowned name for many years in the world of fashion design. Her reputation and influence were not something that could be easily shaken by the words of a newbie designer and a fresh entrant into the Chinese market.
More people were willing to believe that this was just part of the Li Corporations underhanded ploy topete with the Wen Corporation in the luxury brands market.
Meanwhile, Wen Corporation had decisively recalled their products. The media and upper-ss society couldnt help gushing. Old Mr. Wen is still as formidable as he was during his younger days!
In everyones eyes, Wen Corporations recall of their clothing was like a vicious p across Rosy Lanes face.
With the media frenzy dampened down, Gu Yihan was not too affected by this matter.
Most of the consumers stood on Wen Corporations side and showed disdain toward Li Corporation for their dishonest tactics. It was a major blow to the Li Corporation.
Rosy Lanes move had been a massive miscalction.
I heard that Rosy Lane bribed several smaller news agencies to purposely drum up the clothing design piracy incident. You must be more careful. Xia Ruya probably intends to make use of this incident to create some chaos. Although I have been in the media industry for a long time, those smaller news agencies may not heed my request. They are only focused on profits.
Although the general media didnt stir up too much news on the incident, Ling Qingxuan had been paying close attention to the matter. It was a contact within the media circles who had informed her of Rosy Lanes despicable bribery act.
Wen Xinyas face turned chilly. I knew that Xia Ruya wouldnt give up.
It was mainly Wen Corporations aloof response which had dampened the media frenzy toward this incident, but Ling Qingxuan also helped on her end to contain the press.
Meanwhile, Gu Junling had also activated his own connections and helped them out by quite a bit.
Today, Wen Xinya had specially invited them out for a meal to thank them for their efforts.
What the hell does Xia Ruya want? They did so much to drum up negative publicity on Gu Yihan, but it is obvious that no one believes them. Whats the point of continuing this smear campaign? They are just spoiling their own reputation. Isnt that contrary to their goals?
Zhou Tianyus face was full of disdain at the mention of Xia Ruya.
Although the Wen Corporation suffered immense losses from the recall of their clothing, the Li Corporation also didnt benefit much from this smear campaign.
Not only did they take a major hit on their corporate reputation, but their fashion brand was also much affected, with many fans of Gu Yihanmbasting them.
Xia Ruya has been stubbornly pursuing this matter as this is just a diversion. It may look like she is targeting Gu Yihan, but her true goal is the Wen Corporations luxury brands market.
Gu Junling had been in business for so many years that he was immediately able to discern Xia Ruyas ulterior motive.
Moreover, Xia Ruyas move was not that brilliant. Anyone who paid closer attention would be able to see through her actions.
Although crude, it was undeniable that her move was still effective. In order to maintain their established name and dignity as a long-standing brand, the Wen Corporation had not much choice in the way they handled Xia Ruyas despicable methods.
Realization dawned on Xu Tongxuan and shemented. The Wen Family recalled two outfits, so there is an empty spot on the market. There is an urgent need now toe up with even better outfits to fill the gap. So Xia Ruya continues to drum up the negative publicity in order to affect Gu Yihans mood, such that she is unable to concentrate on creating a better design. In the meantime, the Li Corporation will take advantage of this gap to usurp the Wen Corporations market share in the luxury brand sector.
The Wen Corporation was entirely dependent on Gu Yihan for its position in the clothing market.
As long as Gu Yihan couldnt produce good designs, Rosy Lane would have a chance at snatching away market share from the Wen Corporation.
But Han Mofeng had another line of thought. Sometimes, if you repeat a falsehood a hundred thousand times, there will bound to be some people who would end up believing it. Xia Ruyas dogged pursuit of smearing Gu Yihans name might eventually stick if it goes on for a long period of time. Everyone will start to have some doubts about her. I believe that her final goal is still to destabilize Gu Yihans reputation and influence in the fashion world.
Everyone knew how talented Gu Yihan was.
But few knew what kind of person Gu Yihan was, and whether her personality was asmendable as her talents.
The thing was that in these modern times, public perception of a person was entirely derived from the media, regardless of whether there was truth behind the reports.
The moment anything happened to Gu Yihan, the Wen Corporations fashion market would bepletely destroyed.
However, Wen Xinya felt that things were not as simple as it appeared. Rosy Lane has been going all out to besmear Gu Yihans name. Anyone with eyes can see that. But I know Xia Ruya well. She is maniptive and scheming, but she will not sacrifice herself for the sake of causing harm to her enemies. These despicable actions to snatch at Country Zs luxury brand market is not beneficial to Rosy Lane at all.
Even if Rosy Lane managed to sessfully cken Gu Yihans name, their own reputation would also be just as tarnished. In this way, there was no way the Li Corporation would be able to take over Wen Corporations position.
Both parties would emerge losers in this scenario. Xia Ruya was not that foolish.
An idea suddenly popped into Gu Junlings head. Do you think Xia Ruya has another scheme ongoing?
Xia Ruya was such a scheming person that it was not unreasonable for Wen Xinya to have her suspicions.
Wen Xinya nodded gravely. I feel that making use of Lu Bingxins allegations to besmear Gu Yihan is just too obvious a move. It is not like Xia Ruya at all. It feels more like... She suddenly paused as her expression turned even darker. ... tossing out a tiny bait to induce your opponent to incur further losses!
Making use of Gu Yihan to attack the Wen Corporation and cause immense losses to thepany was probably one of Xia Ruyas goals.
And this incident was just an appetizer. She definitely had something much bigger and juicier nned forter.
And it would definitely be targeted at Gu Yihan.
Everyones faces turned solemn at Wen Xinyas words.
If that was true, then Xia Ruyas plotting was indeed scarily formidable.
Ye Feiyu couldnt hold back her disdain. Xia Ruya is like a cockroach that just cant be killed. Absolutely disgusting. It is your Wen Familys greatest misfortune to have met someone like her.
Xia Ruya was exactly like the modern-day version of the fable, The Farmer and the Snake.
But this time, the Wen Family would probably not be able to escape unscathed that easily.
Everyone nodded meaningfully at Ye Feiyus words.
Chapter 1792 - You Shouldnt Trust Others So Easily
Chapter 1792: You Shouldnt Trust Others So Easily
Wen Xinya sat quietly on the couch with a stack of documents.
After meeting with Ling Qingxuan and the rest, Xia Ruyas bizarre actions following Ling Qingxuans allegations of Gu Yihan had raised her guard. Thereafter, Wen Xinya had Liu Yanhua dig up everything they could about Lu Bingxin.
Si Siyan came out of his study after finishing a video conference meeting. He noticed Wen Xinyas grave expression and went over to sit by her side, pulling her into his arms.
Whats the matter? You look so grim.
Actually, he could more or less already guess. Although Gu Yihans matter had been more or less settled, it did not mean the entire affair had concluded. It was probably just the beginning. The Wen Corporation had too many issues, and the real troubles were just waiting to erupt.
I just had Liu Yanhua check into Lu Bingxin. I found out that Lu Bingxin joined the Wen Corporation during the same period when Xia Ruya returned from Country M. And she left shortly after Xiao Chengyus death. I suspect that Lu Bingxin was a mole that Xia Ruya nted in Wen Corporation all along.
Wen Xinya had not paid much attention to this matter previously as she thought Xia Ruyas original goal was to make use of Lu Bingxin to deal a blow to the Wen Corporation.
Grandpas decisiveness and prowess in handling this matter had been astonishing. With his meticulous methods, there was no way he would not have checked into Lu Bingxins background.
Now that Grandpa was overseeing the Wen Corporation, there was no need for her to interfere.
Si Yiyan didnt look shocked. He had obviously expected this. Xia Ruya is well-prepared this time to battle the Wen Corporation.
Previously with Wen Haowen managing the Wen Corporation and with Ning Shuqian around, it was easy for Xia Ruya to nt a spy within thepany. That was why he had earlier cautioned Wen Wen Xinya to beware the core management of the Wen Corporation.
Unfortunately, he never expected Xia Ruya to move so fast that the Wen Corporation had barely time to react.
Nevertheless, it also proved one point.
Xia Ruya held more than one trump card that could lead to the defeat of the Wen Corporation.
As a result, he was very sure that Lu Bingxin was just the beginning.
Wen Xinya looked conflicted. Xia Ruya is indeed a scheming and vicious woman. Since she managed to nt one mole in the Wen Corporation, it means that she could have nted others. The Wen Corporation already lost the chance to make the first move and is caught in a perilous dilemma.
But she never expected Xia Ruya to have nted a spy from so early on in the Wen Corporation. Her despicable methods were indeed spine-chilling.
Embedding spies within apetitor was a rtivelymon thing among major enterprises, but she and her Grandpa had always disdained such methods.
Hence, they had never stooped so low.
Xinya, you must know that Wen Corporations biggest weakest now is Gu Yihan.
Clothing was the Wen Corporationsrgest driver of sales, but apart from Gu Yihan, thepany didnt have many other outstanding fashion designers. Xia Ruya had targeted Gu Yihan right from the start as she was well aware that as long as she could deal Gu Yihan a blow, the Wen Corporations clothing department would totally copse, endangering the entirepany.
It would be a fatal blow to the Wen Corporation if she seeded.
By then, the Li Corporation would be able to sessfully take over Wen Corporations share of the clothing market. All the years of effort the Wen Corporation had poured into this market would end up easy pickings for the Li Corporation.
Xia Ruyas character and methods were utterly vicious and one could not afford to overlook anything.
Wen Xinya said, I know. My most pressing worry now is Teacher Gus safety. With Xia Ruyas malevolent character, she might make a direct attack on Teacher Gu.
Earlier on, she had already called Liu Yanhua to assign a discreet security detail to Teacher Gu. With the Korean-Chinese Alliance lurking around, one could not be too careful.
Si Yiyan replied calmly, Xia Ruya will not attack Gu Yihan directly as the implications are too massive. If she dies, Rosy Lane will not be able to emerge unscathed. The Korean-Chinese Alliance will never take such a major risk. And at this point in time, theres no way that Xia Ruya will dare to act on her own ord.
What would the press and the public think if Gu Yihan was to suddenly die so soon after Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxins little act?
Wen Xinya wished to retaliate, but she had no idea how to.
Si Yiyan sighed. He gently stroked her tightly-pursed lips with one finger. You are so smart, how could you fail to understand my meaning? Since you already investigated Lu Bingxin, why dont you just check into Gu Yihan at the same time? This is not your usual manner of doing things.
Doing things halfway had never been Xinyas style.
Wen Xinya shook her head. Teacher Gu would never betray the Wen Corporation. I trust her. Why should I investigate her!
She had known Gu Yihan for so many years. She was both her teacher and her close friend. Gu Yihan had done so much for the Wen Corporation. Thepany owed its current position in the clothing market all to her.
As a result, when Lu Bingxin used Gu Yihan, she had immediately taken for granted that Gu Yihan was innocent and protected her without any questions.
Xinya, I know you trust Gu Yihan. I didnt say she betrayed the Wen Corporation. I just want you to investigate her as a precaution. If you are so sure, then Gu Yihan shouldnt have anything on her that can be used, right?
He was well aware of how loyal Wen Xinya was to her friends and family.
He had interacted with Gu Yihan before and she appeared to be a honorable person. He would naturally not believe that she would betray them. But apart from betrayal, there were other ways to get to a person.
Human beings wereplex creatures and could be capable of many things beyond imagination.
I trust Teacher Gus character.
Wen Xinya knew how naive her words sounded. But she respected Gu Yihan deeply as a teacher and a friend, and so was very much against the idea of investigating her.
Xinya, you shouldnt trust others so easily. Otherwise, you might get burned one day.
Xia Ruya was like a cockroach that could not be exterminated. She knew the human psyche too well. In this aspect, the blindly loyal Xinya was at a disadvantage.
Wen Xinya looked very conflicted. She was momentarily at a loss for words.
If you are unwilling, you can hand this matter over to me. Si Yiyan didnt force her. He had brought this up as he didnt want her meeting with any future issues just because she didnt carry out the necessary checks.
Wen Xinya shook her head. No need. I will do it myself!
Si Yiyan was right.
Currently, Gu Yihan was the Wen Corporations biggest weakness. Xia Ruya was obviously not going to let go of Gu Yihan, which clearly showed that something was up. The problem wouldnt go away just because Wen Xinya tried her best to avoid or ignore the matter.
For the sake of the Wen Corporation, her wisest course of action was to conduct an investigation into Gu Yihan.
All would be good if there were no issues.
And if there turned out to be a problem, then it would be best to resolve it as quickly as possible.
Chapter 1793 - Just Sit Tight and Wait for the Real Show to Start!
Chapter 1793: Just Sit Tight and Wait for the Real Show to Start!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya stood casually before a full-length mirror.
Her exquisitely beautiful features were like a pure white lotus glowing under the moonlight. Her fire-red dress flowed down her slender frame, looking exceptionally alluring.
It was all perfect.
But why was it that every time she looked into the mirror, all she could see was her former scarred and hideous demonic self?
Chu Jingnan walked over naked, having just had a shower. He slowly wrapped his arms around her from behind. What are you so deep in thought about?
Her supple body and seductive scent reminded him of just how charming a woman could be.
Chu Jingnan was somewhat aroused and nted wet kisses upon her neck. His hands started roving upwards from her waistline.
Jingnan, tell me. Am I beautiful?
Xia Ruya asked in a low, sensuous voice. She didnt stop Chu Jingnans actions as she felt a secret thrill at how ardent the usually-staid Chu Jingnan was behaving toward her.
This man was supposedly deeply in love with Wen Xinya. But in the end, he had still fallen into her grasp.
Of course you are beautiful. Otherwise, I wouldnt have fallen head over heels for you.
Chu Jingnan pushed Xia Ruya against the mirror. With one hand, he sought the zipper of her dress and gave it a vicious tug. The zipper went all the way down to her buttocks, revealing her fair, jade-like back.
Chu Jingnan pressed tightly against her from behind and nted wet kisses all down her back.
Wen Xinya and Iwho is prettier?
Xia Ruyas body waspletely constrained by Chu Jingnan. The feeling of being totally trapped between him and the mirror excited her, and she was quickly aroused by Chu Jingnans enticements.
In the beginning, after being defiled, she had developed a sense of fear and unease at the thought of intimacy with the opposite sex. She knew it was a psychological phobia.
To conquer this phobia, she went through a period where she had sexual rtions with many men.
From the initial fear to the eventual enjoyment, she managed to conquer her fear.
Chu Jingnan looked gentlemanly and refined but could be quite wild.
At this moment, you are prettier. Chu Jingnan took off Xia Ruyas dress. The touch of her skin was even more wondrous than he imagined. He was instantly bewitched.
He had never denied Xia Ruyas allure. Both she and Wen Xinya were exceptional women.
I wont believe you even if you tell me now that you are devoted to Wen Xinya. Xia Ruya smiled smugly.
Chu Jingnan paused. Oh, what do you mean?
He had always felt that he was devoted to Wen Xinya. Why did Xia Ruya not believe it?
Xia Ruya said sweetly, The only one whom you will always love is yourself. You only care about your own self-interests. You are only obsessed with her now because you cant obtain her.
Since they became intimate, she was able to clearly see through the previously enigmatic Chu Jingnan. He was cold, selfish and heartless. Nevertheless, these were the traits that she most admired in him.
Chu Jingnan held her gently as he whispered by her ear. You seem to know me better than myself.
Xia Ruya spoke the truth.
Deep down in his heart, he felt that Wen Xinya should belong to him, and he had developed an obsession with her only because he was unable to attain her.
Xia Ruya breathed out heavily. Because we are the same. In this world, only we are able to truly understand each other. That is why we are meant for one another.
Their chemistry with each other was much more than just a physical attraction.
Their attraction was a mutual linking of the heart, the mind, the soul.
Well said. Chu Jingnan agreed with her wholeheartedly.
Their steamy liaisonsted a long time.
Thereafter, the two of them went to the bathroom to wash up, at which things started to heat up again.
Do you want a ss of red wine? Chu Jingnan asked in a low voice.
Xia Ruya nodded as she leanedzily against the couch.
Chu Jingnan took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and poured two sses. Old Mr. Xiao is hospitalized with a stroke and Xiao Zhiyuan is unable to hold down the fort at the Wen Corporation. As a result, I have been able to gradually inch my way toward full control. When do you intend to make your move against the Wen Corporation?
Xia Ruya had madeprehensive and meticulous preparations right from the moment she decided to go against the Wen Corporation. Even he couldnt help feeling astounded by how thorough and exacting she had been.
Why are you in such a hurry? Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxins little drama still needs to be acted out to the end.
Xia Ruya gently swirled the ss of red wine. Her face was spell-bindingly enchanting. She looked just like a sinuous and beautiful snake demoness.
She was lovely but full of venom.
Chu Jingnan didnt agree and said gravely, Wen Xinya is no fool. Be careful of overying this drama such that she ends up having her guard raised. By then, all our earlier efforts will have gone to waste.
He was worried that Wen Xinya might already have her suspicions against them.
After all, although Xia Ruya was very good at scheming, Wen Xinya herself was exceptionally intelligent.
Xia Ruya was nonchnt. So what if she is now guarded against us? Wen Xinya has already lost the opportunity to strike and is destined to lose. It is entirely impossible for her to turn the tables now.
Chu Jingnan didnt continue to raise objections. He would never dare to underestimate Wen Xinya.
But he also couldnt deny that Xia Ruya was one of the most scheming and maniptive women he had ever met. It would be an epic battle between these two.
Xia Ruya smiled coquettishly. Wen Xinyas greatest weakness is that she thinks too highly of herself and will never deign to use any devious means. She will never understand just how useful such methods are, and how scary they can be. She probably still has no idea that I have already infiltrated Wen Corporations core management and her most trusted Teacher Gu will soon be a discarded pawn.
Xia Ruya was well aware of just how important Gu Yihan was to the Wen Corporation.
That was why she had purposely targeted Gu Yihan in her bid to defeat the Wen Corporation.
However, Gu Yihan was too loyal to the Wen Corporation and too honorable. Xia Ruya waspletely unable to do anything to her.
All until the appearance of the Boya Pavilion owners cotton purse.
Lu Bingxins act was just a distraction to bait the enemy.
Her true killing move had yet toe.
Chu Jingnan reminded her. But remember not to underestimate Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya gave a smug smile. Dont worry. Just sit tight and wait for the real show to start! This time, I will have Wen Xinyapletely defeated. She will never be able to raise her head ever again.
There was no way Wen Xinya would be able to defend against all herborious preparations.
Chapter 1794 - Gu Yihan’s Drug Abuse Exposed
Chapter 1794: Gu Yihans Drug Abuse Exposed
Wen Xinya had Liu Yanhua make discreet checks into Gu Yihan, including her family background, her friends and acquaintances, her lifestyle and habits, love life, finances, etc. The more detailed the better.
Wen Xinya received a copy of Gu Yihans finances and discovered something rather strange about her financial situation. But then, somethingpletely unexpected happened.
Wen Xinya couldnt help thinking back to what Si Yiyan told her that night.
Xinya, you shouldnt trust others so easily. Otherwise, you might get burned one day.
It was just ament, but Si Yiyans words had hit the mark.
Capital citys narcotics bureau received a tip at 1 AM this morning that Wen Corporations leading fashion designer, Gu Yihan, was a drug user. The police rushed to the scene and found a huge stash of drugs. The authorities then confiscated everything.
Gu Yihans urine had also tested positive for drugs. She was then charged for drug possession.
Everyone was utterly shocked the moment this news was released.
Everyone, including Wen Xinya.
Ah ah ah, Gu Yihan is my goddess. How is it possible she is a drug addict? I cant hardly believe my own ears. Sob sob sob I now feel that this world is a dark and cruel ce.
She is such a decent youngdy, why is she not cherishing herself? She even won major fashion designpetitions in Paris and is the current queen of Country Zs fashion world. The legend of Gu Yihans rise desecrated overnight? So not worth it.
Could it be that Gu Yihan has exhausted all her creative juices and was trying to use drugs to seek inspiration? There are many past cases of celebrities using drugs for this very reason, and ended up destroying their reputation and their future.
Haha this supposedly talented and virtuous role model is actually a drug addict. We really cant judge a book by its cover. She deserved to get caught.
Everyone knows the terrible consequences of taking drugs. A famous person like Gu Yihan taking drugs will be a tremendously bad influence on our society. Such a person should be severely punished.
I even spoke up for her when Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxin used Gu Yihan of pirating her designs. I thought it was Lu Bingxin making nderous usations and Rosy Lane supporting her just to make mischief. Now that Gu Yihan is a drug addictwhat else is she capable of?
Thats right. A drug addict has deplorable character and zeromon sense. I think that Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxins allegations might be true, after all. And to think I believed in Gu Yihan then.
There is no smoke without fire. If Gu Yihan is truly as perfect and honorable as she makes herself out to be, why is that newbie Lu Bingxin going all out to make such an usation?
The online bacsh on Gu Yihans drug use was endless.
Wen Xinya knew how serious this matter was. She knew there was no way to suppress this issue.
Gu Yihans hard-earned reputation and influence had been destroyed overnight.
Wen Xinya stared glumly at the handcuffed and dejected-looking Gu Yihan. You how could you be so foolish!
It would be a lie to say her heart was not broken.
Having had her own life destroyed by drugs in her previous incarnation, Wen Xinya was well aware of just how terrifying drug abuse could be.
As a result, Wen Xinya was deeply opposed to drug abuse. She had even joined Country Zs anti-drug association, and would donate money every year in support of the campaign to spread the message of how horrible drug abuse was and how to quit drugs.
She never expected Gu Yihan to get involved with drugs.
Gu Yihans head was lowered and her face totally pallid. I also dont know how things came to this. The first time I encountered drugs was two years ago when I went to a bar with a friend. I had a drink and started feeling very high. My creativity was triggered and it was like my mind had expanded beyond all boundaries.
Gu Yihans face was grim and her voice dripped with regret as she recalled that incident.
Wen Xinyas heart gave a heavy thud. She now realized that Gu Yihan had been implicated by someones scheming. Xia Ruya had targeted Gu Yihan long ago.
At this point, her heart was filled with tremendous rage. She was desperate to tear Xia Ruya apart.
She never expected for Xia Ruya to use such despicable means against Gu Yihan.
After that experience, I would take a bit of drugs every time I feel ack of inspiration or when I am feeling immense pressure. But I have always been very restrained and very careful. I have not developed aplete reliance on drugs.
Gu Yihan was sobbing by this point.
All these years, her reputation had been on the rise and the Wen Corporations clothing department had be increasingly sessful. She had turned into a main pir of thepany, and the entire burden of Wen Corporations sessid on her shoulders. The pressure she felt was unimaginable.
That was why she had gone down the wrong path.
She had worked so hard all these years to attain all her current achievements. She never expected to end up in such a contemptible and forlorn state.
The worse thing was that she had implicated the Wen Corporation. Her heart was bursting with guilt.
Regarding the police finding a huge stash of drugs at your cewhat was that about? Are you truly guilty of drug possession?
Wen Xinya tried to keep her emotions in check. Even though Gu Yihan was not really dependent on drugs, her two-year history with drug use was enough for the police to charge her.
And the most troublesome matter was the drug possession charge!
Gu Yihans thoughts were in a mess. She kept shaking her head. I dont know. I didnt keep any drugs. I dont know why there were so many drugs in my house. I only buy one serving every time I take it. Someone is trying to frame me
Gu Yihan had started to bber rather incoherently.
Wen Xinya naturally trusted Gu Yihans words. She sped her icy hands. Dont worry, I will do all I can to get you out from police custody. Bear with it first. Dont let your thoughts run wild.
By now, Wen Xinya already had a clear understanding of the situation.
Xia Ruya was behind this entire incident, including Gu Yihan taking drugs and framing her for drug possession.
Xia Ruya had targeted Gu Yihan right from the beginning. She nned to make use of Gu Yihan to defeat the Wen Corporation all along.
Gu Yihan asked uncertainly, My drug use being exposed the Wen Corporation
Everyone was chastising her now and looking at her with using eyes. But Wen Xinya had obviously not given up on her. She was extremely touched.
Even so, she was very worried about implicating the Wen Corporation with her drug abuse charges.
Wen Xinya replied, You just stay calm and wait for me to get you out of here. I will settle everything else.
After learning about Gu Yihans drug abuse, she had immediately rushed to the police station. She had no idea what state the Wen Corporation was in.
Chapter 1795 - Wen Corporation in Great Danger
Chapter 1795: Wen Corporation in Great Danger
News of Gu Yihan being arrested for drug use rocked the public. The press and online forums were in a frenzy. All sorts of negative headlines on Gu Yihan were being published endlessly, ranging from her dubious private life to her alleged piracy of others clothing designs.
Wen Xinya already knew that Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan must have been responsible for stirring up this news from behind the scenes.
The goal was to take this opportunity topletely cken Gu Yihans name. They wanted her to be utterly destroyed and have no means of ever returning to the scene. They wanted the Wen Corporation to lose her entirely.
All those headlines sounded overly dramatic and sensational.
But there were many people who believed in them.
After all, the three big vices of soliciting sex, gambling and drug use were all closely linked together.
This matter led Wen Corporation into great danger.
Old Mr. Wens assistant Sun Yichen hurried in with a stack of documents. Sir, since Gu Yihans arrest for drug abuse was exposed, the Wen Corporations share price has fallen nearly 30%. It is still on a decline now.
Sun Yichen had been specially selected and groomed to assist Old Mr. Wen after Secretary Cao was assigned to Wen Xinya. He was highly regarded by Old Mr. Wen and was also a member of the board.
He was in his forties, had a steadiness about him, and was very capable in his work. As Old Mr. Wens right-hand-man, he possessed an exceptional status within the Wen Corporation, not in any way inferior to Secretary Cao.
As Old Mr. Wen was getting advanced in years, he had be increasingly reliant on Sun Yichen. Even the charity fund that Old Mr. Wen had set up in Wen Xinyas name was gradually being handed over to him. Sun Yichen also owned two percent of Wen Corporations shares.
After Secretary Cao, he was as good as Old Mr. Wens third set of hands.
Old Mr. Wen looked extremely grim. The wrinkles on his face looked even deeper. How are things over at the Li Corporation?
Old Mr. Wen had been extremely shocked over the news of Gu Yihan being arrested for drug abuse. He had known Gu Yihan for many years. She was someone whom he admired and had fond feelings for. As a result, he held her in high regard and trusted her a lot.
He never expected Gu Yihan to end up going down the wrong path. Old Mr. Wens heart was filled with disappointment and bitter pain.
Sun Yichen spoke up. At this point, the Li Corporations share price has surged by more than 50%, and its still continuing to rise. Meanwhile, the Li Corporations market share is also expanding.
The Li Corporation had obviously usurped the Wen Corporations position.
And in the meantime, the Wen Corporation was mired in Gu Yihans drug abuse scandal and had no choice but to passively watch as the Li Corporation stepped over its head.
Old Mr. Wen shut his eyes until the murkiness of his mind cleared. Contact ourwyers. See if we can get Gu Yihan out on bail. The most pressing thing for us is to secure Gu Yihans release.
No matter what happened, both he and the Wen Corporation would not so easily give up on Gu Yihan.
He didnt care that Gu Yihan was now neck-deep in scandal.
Sun Yichen was not surprised by Old Mr. Wens words. He said, In addition, there is a huge crowd of reporters below. They wanted to interview you regarding Gu Yihans drug abuse, but ended up in a scuffle with our security. The situation looks rather serious.
Gu Yihans drug use charges was a massive blow toward the Wen Corporation. Even with Old Mr. Wen at the helm, thepany had already descended into chaos.
Startled, Old Mr. Wen sat up straight. Was anyone injured? Whats the matter with the security side? I already informed them to strengthen our security detail. Have theypletely ignored my instructions?
Gu Yihans arrest for drug abuse hade as aplete shock to him. He had no forewarning and only learned of it from the news reports.
And now, things were toote.
Gu Yihan was in police custody now. They would have to go through all the proper procedures to bail her out, or they would not be able to stand up to the close media scrutiny.
Meanwhile, Wen Corporation had also suffered a massive blow from the news reports and was in deep trouble now.
There was no way Old Mr. Wen would ever believe that no one was behind all these.
He had predicted there would be scores of reporters hovering around Wen Corporation and knew the importance of adequate security.
That was why he had made those prearrangements with security.
Who knew that his security would fail to control the situation. He was very disappointed.
Sun Yichen looked very grim. Although no one has been injured yet, the conflict was quite intense and I am afraid the Wen Corporation will been dragged by the media into the mud.
This scuffle was just one more disaster heaped onto another.
Old Mr. Wen looked extremely stern as his eyes glinted fiercely. No matter what happens, make sure our security maintains control of the situation. We cannot have the added scandal of anyone getting hurt right now. In addition, have the public rtions department make an appearance to smooth things over. Try not to get into any conflict with the reporters. Send some people to closely monitor the situation, in case anyone tries to take advantage of this to make things worse.
Old Mr. Wen calmed down after his burst of fury. He methodically handed down his edict on how to handle this public rtions nightmare.
Wen Corporation had been impacted by Gu Yihans arrest for drug use, and Rosy Lane would definitely take this opportunity stir things up even further, to drive the Wen Corporation straight into the rocks.
Sun Yichen nodded. Chairman, Rosy Lanes public rtions just emailed the Wen Corporation requesting Gu Yihan and thepany to make a public apology regarding the pirating of Lu Bingxins designs.
The exposure of Gu Yihans drug abuse had cast doubts on her character.
Now, it seemed like everyone believed in Lu Bingxin and Rosy Lanes allegations that Gu Yihan had pirated Lu Bingxins designs.
Old Mr. Wen smirked. Go and tell Rosy Lane that we will see them in court.
Apology?
That was entirely impossible.
Old Mr. Wen had gone through life with an arrogant swagger. There was no way he would allow Rosy Lane to wrap him around their little finger. His words were also a warning. If Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxin dared to continue fanning the mes of this incident, he had no qualms bringing this matter to court.
The Wen Corporation was not afraid of going to court over this matter. At most, their reputation might take a hit. Anyway, no matter what happened, things couldnt get worse for them now.
However, would Rosy Lane and Lu Bingxin dare to meet them in court?
Of course they wouldnt. It was too much of a sacrifice just to deal the Wen Corporation a blow. They didnt have the means to absorb the impact. Anyway, both parties knew that the piracy allegations were just a dirty tactic andpletely baseless.
Would Rosy Lane be able to stand up to the scrutiny of thew?
Chapter 1796 - The Entire Clothing Market Collapses
Chapter 1796: The Entire Clothing Market Copses
After she had dealt with Gu Yihan and stepped out of the police station, Wen Xinya rushed towards Wen Corporation, as it was probably in a mess right now.
The radio station in the car was reporting on Gu Yihans drug abuse issue, and Wen Xinya felt terrible upon hearing it. Her emotions wereplicated and heavy at that point. She had realized a long time ago that Xia Ruya would target Wen Corporations employees in order to get to the Wen Corporation.
Therefore, in the period she was the action chairman, she increased her control of the board of directors and appeased the shareholders, increasing the power of the Wen Family as much as possible.
However, she did not expect Xia Ruya to nt a spy within the Wen Corporation long ago in order to attack them. They had set their eyes on Gu Yihan and ruined herpletely without even a second consideration.
She could not im that Gu Yihan waspletely innocent, as she had two years of drug abuse history. Although it was under the influence of Xia Ruya, she was not forced to do so.
Ultimately, it was Gu Yihans personal choice.
However, what Wen Xinya was sure of was that Gu Yihans plight today was due to her affiliation with the Wen Family. Hence, the Wen Family could not leave her alone.
Grandpa!
As Wen Xinya opened the door of the directors office, Grandpa was on the phone at that moment. His pale and old face was raging with anger, and this made her feel extremely panicked and uneasy.
Pa Old Mr. Wen hung up the phone fiercely.
Wen Xinya tried to talk to him.
Bang!
Old Mr. Wen raged to the point where he threw the documents on the table on the floor, causing the atmosphere in the quiet office to suddenly became tense and stressful.
Wen Xinyas heart pumped hard as she walked slowly to the front of the office table and quietly took out Grandpas usual medicine from his drawer. She poured him a cup of warm water and put it in front of him.
Old Mr. Wen then calmed down. Xinya, youre here. I didnt mean to scare you.
He was indeed a little too agitated earlier on.
Wen Xinya softly said, Grandpa, take the medicine first!
Grandpas illness could not take such a blow. Wen Xinya was worried that his body would not be able to stand it.
Old Mr. Wen listened to her and took his medicine, slowly easing his anger. Just now, a couple of distributors who had been working with us for many years called to tell us that they want to stop cooperating with us. The reason was the scandal that Gu Yihan caused the Wen Corporation. The Corporations reputation has been ruined, and our brand image is now horrible, which leaves a huge impact on our distributors.
At this point, Old Mr. Wen felt a little bad.
All those people were trusted business partners that they had worked with for many years, and other than for profits, they had many personal interactions as well. They were disloyal. Although he knew he could not me them as it affected their business and profits, he could not understand why they would abandon the Wen Corporation because of Gu Yihans drug abuse news that was released just a couple of hours ago just like that, disregarding their many years of friendship.
Wen Xinyas face darkened immediately. Grandpa, did you ask which firm they would be working with after they stopped cooperating with the Wen Corporation?
Actually, Wen Xinya could already guess it.
Old Mr Wens face darkened as he said in a serious tone, Its Rosy Lane!
Earlier on, on the phone, the other party suggested stopping their coboration, and he already knew what was happening. He immediately questioned them about it, and although he did not receive a direct answer, all of their excuses and indirect replies told the story.
Expectedly, Wen Xinya then said, Once something happens to the Wen Corporation, they request to stop working with us and to work with Rosy Lane. Its obvious that they had already made arrangements with the Li Corporation earlier on, and the goal was to deliver a heavy blow to the Wen Corporation when we are affected by Gu Yihans scandal. Xia Ruyas ns were extremely toxic to us.
The fights in the business world had always been cruel.
For two parties to work together, the most important thing was profits.
Xia Ruya could persuade them to stop working with the Wen Corporation, most likely due to them offering attractive incentives. The friendship of many years of coboration meant nothing in the face of money.
Xia Ruya was best at manipting others, and she could hence devise such a vicious n.
Old Mr. Wen was clearly disappointed. Hows Gu Yihan?
He already knew that his granddaughter had juste from the police station.
Wen Xinya exined all that she knew and sighed. Teacher Gus life is definitely ruined already!
If it was purely due to drug abuse, then Gu Yihan could rise up once again after the matter blew over. Gu Yihan depended on her skills for work and was different from those in the entertainment circle who depended on their image. If they had a drug abuse issue, then their problem would have been more serious.
However, Gu Yihans troubles were coupled with her pirating and copying other peoples work. Once a designer was associated with such a name, her reputation was entirely ruined.
For this, Wen Xinya could not deny Xia Ruyas skills for attacking them.
Xia Ruya had calcted long ago how topletely ruin Gu Yihan, such that she could no longer depend on both her reputation and her talent for a living.
Old Mr. Wen did not know what to say at that point. Poor child. What a waste!
Xia Ruya waspletely ruthless. In order to achieve her goals, she did not care about the means to which she achieved them. Thinking about Xiao Chengyus death back then and Gu Yihans state today, he felt a little angry about it.
Wen Xinya calmed down her ownplicated emotions. Grandpa, fashion has always been half of Wen Corporations earnings. Today, after Gu Yihan was caught for drug abuse and Wen Corporation is deep in this scandal, our operations for many years have been ruined. The entire clothing market will fall apart as well. For Wen Corporation to lose half of our backbone means that the foundations we have been building for so many years have been effectively halved.
The copse of the clothing market would mean that Wen Corporation had lost half of its body.
It was definitely painful for them.
Xia Ruya was indeed ruthless enough, to deliver such a huge blow to the Wen Corporation, leaving them with no retaliatory power. They could only watch them step onto Wen Corporations former glory and take away the market share that used to belong to them.
Wen Corporation lost much of its power.
Li Corporation made use of this opportunity to step up.
This stark contrast formed a huge sense of mockery to Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wens heart felt as if it was bleeding. To control Gu Yihan from afar and to expose Gu Yihans drug abuse issue, along with the distributors stopping their coboration with Wen Corporation, all of these were calcted to suppress the Wen Corporation as much as possible. Xia Ruya came prepared indeed, and her goal is not just to take the Wen Corporations share of the market in Country Z, but topletely ruin the corporation and control the entire market of disposable goods in Country Z.
Xia Ruyas greed and ambition made sure she left nothing for others.
To have it all for herself was her only goal.
Wen Xinya continued, Therefore, Xia Ruya will continue to suppress the Wen Family and make use of all opportunities and methods to ruin the Wen Corporation. The match between Xia Ruya and I has just officially begun.
Wen Xinya did not feel too optimistic about it.
In the first round of conflict with Xia Ruya, she already lost half of the Wen Corporations backbone. Such a huge blow left Wen Corporation with not much choice but to fight back as best as they could.
Chapter 1797 - What? You Want to Be Empress Zhangsun?
Chapter 1797: What? You Want to Be Empress Zhangsun?
Gu Yihan was still in the police station. Wen Corporation made use of some of their connections but was still unable to extract her out immediately. The media and the inte rapidly reported on her drug abuse issue, causing her name and reputation to be already totally ruined.
Wen Corporation was not in a good state either. After Gu Yihan was caught for drug abuse, Wen Corporations security guards and journalists shed, causing another scandal that was widely reported upon. Wen Corporation had been totally thrown under the bus, and many of the negative news of the past were dug out by the media as well, including Wen Haowens scandals, circling around Yang Ziyu and Ning Shuqian, as well as his fights with Ning Shuqian.
Wen Corporations share prices continuously dropped, and today, it had already lost more than seventy percent of its value, creating a new low in Wen Corporations history. As for the workers in the corporation, because Old Mr. Wen was there to stabilize the situation, they felt fine but still anxious.
However, the board of directors and shareholders were making a bigmotion, and some of the smaller shareholders even withdrew their investments.
What made things worse was that Wen Corporation was beingpared to the Li Corporation.
Li Corporation made use of Wen Corporations crisis to rapidly take over the market share that used to belong to the Wen Corporation, including clothing, make-up, and jewelry.
They were domineering and fierce.
At that point, Li Corporations share prices had already risen by over eighty percent, their previous conservative stance finally made use of this opportunity to gain footing in the maind.
Wen Xinya just looked at herputer screen at the endless amount of news about Gu Yihan and the Wen Corporation feeling a little lost.
Si Yiyan walked in front of her, lowered his head and looked at her. Do you feel bad about it?
Ever since this happened to the Wen Corporation, she barely had a smile on her face.
Wen Xinya softly agreed. Although I already knew long ago that the Wen Corporation would not be able to escape such a crisis and had already mentally prepared myself for it, but to watch what Grandpa worked so hard to build to be someone elses stepping stone. I feel really terrible.
As for her, she had also put a lot of effort into the Wen Corporation. For them to get beaten down so badly by others, why would she not feel terrible?
Si Yiyan looked her straight and deep into the eyes. Wen Corporation has too many problems amongst the employees, and following this, you will receive even more intense attacks. You must be mentally prepared. He grabbed her hand lightly and pulled her into his embrace. Xinya, dont give up, just press on for a while more. I will give you an entirely new Wen Corporation soon.
Wen Corporation was one of the most important tools to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. They were already at this step today and naturally should not give up.
Actually, over the years that the Wen Corporation was under Wen Haowens management, the departments problems just expanded like a balloon. Everything seemed calm on the surface, but internally, it was in a mess. They were not ready topete with other corporations.
All it would take was a trigger before the balloon would explode.
And Li Corporation was the trigger.
However, even without Li, there were already Zhang and Sun[1]. This oue would happen eventually.
Wen Xinya lightly nodded. I know! After she said it, she felt that her reply was a little too cold and dry and continued, Wen Family has already achieved so much today. Other than the ns that the Korean-Chinese Alliance has against us, we are considered strong. Wen Corporation would not have been able to avoid this, anyway. I know that you never thought of sacrificing Wen Corporation to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance!
He had been trying to amodate her pace and requirements of protecting Wen Corporation while using it to deal with the Korea-Chinese Alliance. Otherwise, he would not have put in so much effort. She was just worried that he had already leveled the forces of the Korea-Chinese Alliance.
Si Yiyan turned his gaze towards her face, his deep voice containing a hint of amusement. Through Boya Pavilion, Im already in control of all of the Korea-Chinese Alliances influence, and for this match, I have already set my chess pieces right. Now, Im only waiting for Li Corporation, Xiao Corporation, and Boya Pavilion to join this match, then we will eradicate the Korea-Chinese Alliancepletely.
In his simple words, he revealed his n and tactics toe out victorious. This caused Wen Xinya to feel a sense of unexined shock, as she felt that it was a little frightening.
Si Yiyan looked calm and cold, but in him was a natural instinct for killing and destroying.
She thought back to the methods that he used to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance in Italy, and thenpared it to his calctions and preparations today that were just waiting for the Korean-Chinese Alliance to fall into the trap.
He made no moves yet, but he was cruel and ruthless.
However, this made Wen Xinya feel a little uneasy, as she deeply admired him, especially his manly charisma. Si Yiyan, you should not be tied down by me. You should y with the world that belongs to you. I... will always stand behind you, as long as you remember to look back.
On Wen Xinyas journey to this point, she had already had the thought to work side by side with him. However, she understood that what this man had was the charisma to let her chase after and desire him.
She only wanted to be the woman supporting him from the back.
To look at him engage in multiple battles and emerge victorious.
Si Yiyanughed. What? You want to be Empress Zhangsun?
Wen Xinya pursed her lips. Theres nothing bad about being Empress Zhangsun.
Si Yiyan held her. But I dont want to be Tang Taizong. I would rather be your lover and dominate the world as Xiang Yu.
After Empress Zhangsun rose to her position centuries ago, she earned Tang Taizongs brilliance. However, as a woman, who would understand her when she was lonely and grieving in the pce?
What he wanted was not fulfillment, sacrifice or any kind of sacrificial love.
Instead, he wanted to move forward with her till old age, hand in hand.
Wen Xinyas face burned up. His deep voice was refreshing, like a bamboo leaf singing in the wind, touching her heart. It was not his first time saying such stuff.
Consort Yu and Xiang Yu represented mutual love, where they shared riches and lived and died with each other.
Im not as beautiful as Consort Yu, or as talented, or dance as well... She softly bemoaned.
However, she had yet to finish saying brilliant when she was suddenly raised by her waist and fell straight into his embrace. He held her tightly by the waist and kissed her.
The lighting in the house was dazzling, but the lights were hazy. In Wen Xinyas eyes, it was just the intense contours of his face and the hot and passionate atmosphere of his presence.
Woo
This kiss was intensely passionate as if she waspletely his. Wen Xinya was trapped in his embrace. Unknowingly, his hand on her waist became tightly intertwined with her fingers.
[1] Meaning to say even without this particr person/incident, there is still a high possibility of it happening
Chapter 1798 - Dont Worry, the Highlight of the Show Has Yet to Come
Chapter 1798: Dont Worry, the Highlight of the Show Has Yet to Come
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The shes in the business world did not involve smoke and fire, yet it was more scheming, cruel and dangerouspared to wars involving real guns and knives. The Wen Corporation, which stood strong in the city, lost half of what it had achieved in just a few short days and suffered heavy losses. Everyone felt regretful about it.
Almost anyone could see that the crisis that the Wen Corporation was currently facing was interwoven with the hugely sessful Li Corporation. And honestly, what the Li Corporation was doing was just another mode ofpetition in the business world.
Except, Li Corporation was clever and Wen Corporation fell one step behind, causing them to be someone elses stepping stone.
At the same time, the fights and conflicts urring between Wen Corporation and Li Corporation were reported by someone else.
Everyone remembered that the Wen Family raised a girl as their own for twelve years, and that was the illegitimate child from the Xia Family. Today, she had be Xia Ruya, the sessor to the Li Corporation.
Xia Ruyas grievances with the Wen Family was well known amongst the upper-ss society. Back then, Xia Ruya caused quite a lot of trouble, many of which were still fresh in peoples memories.
When they talked about Xia Ruya, it was nearly all negative news, and everyone had something bad to say about her.
Even if she became the sessor of the Li Family, this point would never change.
Wen Corporations reputation in the business circle had always been quite good, but they were dragged down by the Li Corporation, which was about Xia Ruya being ungrateful. She caused a lot of negative news and was just an evil individual.
However, the truth was cruel.
Li Corporation was sessful and had good standing. The more people scolded, mocked and despised them, their name and reputation, the more they grew bigger and the more their share prices increased, and so did their market share.
This was probably the effect of them being widely talked about in the entertainment circle.
Chu Jingnan curiously asked, Based on what I know, those few distributors had been working with the Wen Corporation for many years and had good personal rtions with Old Mr. Wen. What terms did you use to make them cooperate with you to bring down the Wen Corporation?
Although in the business world profits were king, those distributors were some of the Wen Corporations closest business partners. This was well known in the upper-ss society. Without enough benefits, who would be willing to cooperate with an unjustpany and help bring down a trusted partner that they had worked with for many years?
In business, there is no permanent friendship, only profits. I gave them a price three times better than what Wen Family offered, and they knew the situation well. They knew that the Wen Corporation would suffer under Li Corporations rise and would no longer be on top. They had no reason to cause themselves to suffer losses over friendship.
However, what Xia Ruya did not tell Chu Jingnan was that she had approached over ten distributors that worked with the Wen Corporation, but they all rejected her over ims of image, reputation, loyalty, or rtionship.
Ultimately, only three of the distributors agreed to her terms.
However, although it was only three of them, it was more than enough to cause a huge blow to Wen Corporation and let Old Mr. Wen taste the feeling of being betrayed.
Chu Jingnan held her in an embrace and praised her. You know people and how to manipte them so well. I am totally in awe of you.
Chu Jingnan spoke the truth.
Compared to Xia Ruya, who was good at understanding and manipting people, he was better at analysis and calctions.
The two of them made up for each others weaknesses.
Xia Ruyaughed out loud. Its only about profits, after all.
She admitted that she had some tricks up her sleeves, but in terms of business dealings, she was nothing close to Chu Jingnan. Chu Jingnan took just slightly over a month to sessfully take control of the Xiao Corporation after he joined them.
Chu Jingnan smiled and changed the topic. What do you n to do next?
Xia Ruya acted quickly and ruthlessly, and the clothing industry had already copsed before the Wen Corporation even had time to react. They lost the wealth that they had built up over many years and the corporation suffered heavy losses, bing the Li Corporations tool.
Even hemented that Xia Ruya was ruthless and calctive.
Xia Ruya did not even think about it before coldlyughing. Of course, I will strike while the iron is still hot and continueunching attacks on the Wen Corporation. How dare Old Mr. Wen threaten me.
She indeed did not dare to bring the Wen Corporation to court and did not dare to press on with Lu Bingxin.
But so what?
Without Lu Bingxin, she could still make the Wen Corporation suffer irreparable losses.
Chu Jingnan said, Wen Corporation is in a dire situation now, anyway. Old Mr. Wen is just being stubborn, he does not truly want to bring you to court.
In his eyes, the cunning and calctive Old Mr. Xiao was not as bold as Old Mr. Wen. However, his courage all stemmed from the foundations of hispany. Given that the Wen Corporation lost half of its foundation already and was deeply embedded in such a crisis, he did not think that Old Mr. Wen would still remain as bold.
Xia Ruya shook her head. Ah Nan, hes famous for being bold and decisive in the business world. This is definitely not just a rumor. I was the Wen Familys daughter for twelve years and was adopted for three. Thus, I know exactly what kind of person he is. He gave up on a daughter that he raised for twelve years just like that and sacrificed his own son easily. You think hes just being stubborn?
In this world, no one understood Wen Zhihang better than she did.
He was a pretentious man who could deceive the world, as he always felt that someone else was always in the wrong.
At the start, Wen Family was the one who chose to fetch her back but then abandoned her in the end. He acted all affectionately and asked her back to the family yet again, but she knew that she could not ept it. He then threw some money and assets at her just to get rid of her.
For just that bit of money, he thought he could make herpletely forget about the Wen Family?
This was just fake and pretentious.
Chu Jingnan then changed his opinion, as what she said indeed made sense. Looks like Old Mr. Wen is harder to deal with than Old Mr. Xiao.
Old Mr. Xiao cared about too much and calcted too much. Hence, he would fear more things. As for Old Mr. Wen, he was bold and would take action. Hence, he was hard to deal with. They must go through a lot in order to deal with the Wen Corporation.
Xia Ruya coldly snorted. What Old Mr. Wen cares most about is the Wen Familys business. Therefore, I will make sure to destroy the Wen Corporation and make him regret choosing Wen Xinya over me back then. Wen Xinya made calctions against me just to be part of the Wen Family. I must make her life difficult and make her lose everything she has.
Every day when the night fell, her hatred for Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya grew more and more, gnawing at her heart. This made her feel extremely terrible every single day.
Only when she made them suffer through such pain could she relieve her hatred.
Dont worry, the highlight of the show is yet toe.
Chapter 1799 - Wen Corporation Gave up on Gu Yihan?
Chapter 1799: Wen Corporation Gave up on Gu Yihan?
In the business world, things and circumstances could change rapidly and drastically.
Following the Wen Corporations fall after being taken down by the Li Corporation, the masses also took advantage of the Wen Corporations dire state to fulfill their own greedy needs.
People would really take full advantage of the situation.
Wen Corporation had been founded for so many years and had been in control of much of Country Zs luxury goods market, its name was synonymous with the industry already. On the surface, it seemed like the Wen Corporation was highly popr, but secretly, many people were jealous of them and wanted a share of their pie.
Otherwise, Xiao Corporation would not have suffered heavy losses to the Wen Corporation when they tried to acquire Ai Shang Group. They became the Wen Corporations stepping stone for no good reason. They used to be one of the four big family corporations but had now fallen to just a lower-ss family, nowpletely removed from the citys upper-ss society. Their former glory and reputation were all gone.
Amongst the elites, everyone respected the Wen Familys reputation and power and hence, did not mess with the Wen Corporation.
However, it was now a different situation. Wen Corporation and Li Corporation were in intense conflict and had suffered losses already. Many were taking advantage of their troubles to take a piece of the Wen Familys pie.
Wen Corporations fashion industry departmentpletely copsed, and the design department was in aplete mess. Wen Xinya attempted to manage this crisis and took over control of the department, which made her extremely busy over the past couple of days.
Dong dong dong Sounds of someone knocking on the door sounded from outside.
Wen Xinya was busy browsing through the design drafts that the department had just submitted and did not even look up. Come in!
An elegantdy of about twenty-three to twenty-four walked in shyly Miss, I would like to ask you. What happened to Teacher Gu? Did Wen Corporation give...
Wen Xinya lifted her head suddenly and red at her. Whats your name?
After Gu Yihan was embroiled in all these scandals, the entire design department kept quiet and avoided talking about it. She was the first who dared to ask her about Gu Yihans situation face to face.
The youngdy kept quiet for a while, but then managed to gather the courage. My name is Bai Ling, and I have been in the Wen Corporations design department for two years. In the past, Teacher Gu taught me a lot about fashion design. She is a good person. She did a lot for the Wen Corporation. Wen Corporation cannot... cannot... Under Wen Xinyas sharp gaze, she closed her eyes and she said loudly, Cannot give up on her.
Afterward, she lowered her head depressingly and did not even dare to look at Wen Xinya.
She knew that everyone in the fashion department could only care about themselves at this point and no one dared to mention Gu Yihan. However, she overheard that the Wen Corporation was going to give up on Teacher Gu. Panicked, she went to find Miss Wen without caring about much else.
For her to say such things to Miss Wen, she might even lose her job.
Wen Xinya revealed a smile on her face. Who said that the Wen Corporation was going to give up on her? Now that this issue is so hotly debated, we can only let her go through the proper procedures. Right now, the Wen Corporations representativewyer has already given enough bail money to the police, but we must still wait for them to detain her for a while. As for how long she will be detained for, we can only do our best.
Gu Yihan had taken on the role of the lead designer in the Wen Corporation for over ten years, but not many people had shown concern for her. This made Wen Xinya feel disappointed that people could be so cold.
Ultimately, a shy but genuine Bai Ling was the only one who ended up asking. This made her admire her just a little bit more.
Bai Ling looked at Wen Xinya optimistically with eyes filled with admiration.
Miss Wen was her idol, so when she heard that the Wen Corporation wanted to give up on Teacher Gu, she daringly came over to ask her that. She did not expect that Miss Wen would be such a nice person.
Wen Xinya shook her head andughed, then suddenly realized. Oh yes, you have been in the Wen Corporation for over two years and should have submitted something already. Why are none of your designs part of the drafts?
If she could catch the attention of Gu Yihan, then her talent for designing should not be too bad and the standards eptable. It was impossible for it to not be chosen.
Today, Wen Corporations fashion market hadpletely copsed. So, the Wen Corporation could not sit there, unmoving.
Wen Corporation had a huge market share in the fashion market, and Li Corporation naturally would not be able to take over all of it immediately. Hence, the Wen Corporation still had a chance of regaining their market share.
Bai Lings face darkened. The group leader said that my designs were not suitable, so they werent chosen. Afterward, her eyes sparkled and she clenched her fists in a moment of encouragement. However, I will work hard.
Wen Xinya simply said, Show me your designs.
Bai Ling looked down at the stack of designs that she was holding, which was just rejected by her group leader earlier on. She felt uneasy about it but still passed them.
Wen Xinya looked at it and became dazzled.
Indeed, Gu Yihan had a good eye for talent. Although her designs did not look professional enough, she was spirited. Her talent was shocking and was ahead of her time. In terms of design principles, she was not far behind Gu Yihan.
Such a good design, and yet it was not selected. Wen Xinya more or less began to understand the rules of the game.
Gu Yihan had led the fashion department for many years and was the lead designer. Her talents must have suppressed the chances of many other designers under her, making it hard for them to shine.
Therefore, they would naturally be unhappy about Gu Yihan over time.
Today, when something bad happened to Gu Yihan, these people finally had the chance to shine and would naturally fight amongst themselves, not giving any chance to a neer.
Bai Ling was slightly nervous. Miss, I...
Wen Xinya cut her off. Your design is very spirited, but the style is not mature yet. If you have time after work every day, I could teach you some knowledge and techniques. But you cannot let anyone else know.
Wen Corporation desperately needed new talents that stand out amongst the masses now. Bai Ling was innocent with spirited designs and was definitely a good choice.
However, it all boiled down to Bai Lings own decision.
Bai Ling was stunned. Her eyes opened wide and she happily asked, For... for real?
Maybe nobody else knew, but she had casually raised to Teacher Gu that Miss Wen not only had a keen eye and talent for jewelry design but also had a knack for fashion.
If not to maintain how low key she wanted to be, her name and reputation would have been really good.
To be able to get her guidance and mentoring was something that Bai Ling had always wanted.
Wen Xinya felt that she was someone who could be taught. Go back to work now. And dont make such brash moves again.
Although she admired Bai Ling, her brash questioning today had to be dealt with, showing her that she was still the one in control.
Chapter 1800 - Wen Corporations Quality Control Crisis
Chapter 1800: Wen Corporations Quality Control Crisis
Ever since Gu Yihans drug abuse issue was exposed, the Wen Corporations clothing business copsed and the Li Corporation took over Country Zs luxury market. The media reported heavily on the business conflicts between the Wen and Li families ever since.
Ever since the Wen Corporation became shrouded in the issue, the shadow that Gu Yihans drug abuse issue caused slowly withdrew, and the Wen Corporations situation slowly stabilized. Although their share prices were still dropping, the rate at which it dropped slowed down. But the situation was still terrible for them.
As for their jewelry, skincare products, shoes, and bags, they had already resumed as per usual.
Particrly for jewelry, Wen Xinya was an internationally renowned designer, and the blow that they received was hence the smallest in that department. Wen Corporation struck while the iron was hot and released Wen Xinyas designer series that attracted the attention of the market, helping the Wen Corporation regain much of their market share.
As for the Li Corporation, who made use of Shen Siwen and Jacqueline Madan in an attempt to gain the Wen Corporations market share, they met with many obstacles. Wen Xinyas fans even managed to dig out the scandal of Jacqueline bribing the judges in the Mn International Jewelry Design Competition, making the Li Corporation lose face.
However, it was obvious that the Li Corporation did not intend to give the Wen Corporation any space to maneuver.
After Gu Yihan was caught for her drug abuse issue, a few firms stopped working with the Wen Corporation, and the corporation was even exposed for using low-quality materials to scam their customers.
After Gu Yihans drug abuse issue was exposed, all of the clothing shops under the Wen Corporation made huge discounts. I bought this shirt from a store under the Wen Corporation, but who knew that after I wore it once, its color faded after I sent it for dry cleaning. It cant be worn anymore. If I had known earlier, I would not be greedy for such cheap products.
This fur coat originally cost ten thousand yuan. I bought it at more than half off as I thought that it was a good deal. Yesterday, I attended a banquet, and one of my close friends found out that the fur was actually shedding. This caused me a lot of embarrassment.
I have always been Wen Corporations loyal customer for their clothes, and I would buy it every time they released new designs. However, I am thoroughly disappointed this time around. This coat that I bought was only worn twice before it started shedding. The quality is really terrible...
...
The media and the inte were filled with news of the Wen Corporation using fake materials, which was overwhelming.
Old Mr. Wen was currently on the phone, where yet another distributor decided to stop working with one of the Wen Corporations clothing stores. This made him feel deste and sad.
Old Mr. Wen was clear that these people managed to reject Li Corporations attractive incentives for a while in view of their long term cooperation. But they were now at their limits. Ultimately, it was an act of loyalty already.
Dong dong dong Someone knocked on the door.
Come in!
Old Mr. Wen took out the medicine from his drawer and washed it down with warm water. Wen Corporation was in such a dire state today, he could not afford to fall and pass this mess to his granddaughter.
Sun Yichen slowly walked into the office. After not seeing him for half a month, he had already be an old man with a head full of white hair. He became speechless for a moment.
Say what you need to! Im an old man and have already seen so many things in my life. Old Mr. Wen leaned his weak and fragile body into the back of his chair.
He had long expected that the Li Corporation would keep them on their toes till they hadpletely forced the Wen Corporation to its limits to take over the entire corporation. He had already made his own mental preparations. There was nothing much he could not take.
Sun Yichen then said, I have already investigated. The materials that the Wen Corporation imported earlier on had a quality problem indeed. Theints from the market are not false, and the consumers ims are true.
After so many years, Wen Corporation never had any issues with their materials. This investigation thus came as a huge shock.
After Old Mr. Wen heard it, he flew into a rage immediately. What did the Wen Corporation build its reputation on? Quality! Trust! I have always emphasized the importance of quality and our inspection checks had always been strict. We never had such a problem.
Old Mr. Wen never thought that after working so hard for half his life, he would face problems with product quality, which was something he was most proud of. He could not believe his own ears.
Sun Yichen did not dare to say anything.
Without quality, Wen Corporations credibility for our many years of operations will be ruined. Wen Corporation will then be done in for real. This must be investigated very carefully. All those involved must be dealt with ordingly. Those lightly involved will be removed from their post, and the offenders must be sent to prison.
Old Mr. Wen started to develop a crazy, secret, but usible idea.
After Lu Bingxin left Wen Corporation, she went straight to Rosy Lane. And shortly after, Gu Yihan was used. This was definitely not a coincidence.
After so many years of operations, Wen Corporation never had any problems with quality. Yet it happened now. Someone must have yed tricks behind the scene.
Sun Yichen went quiet for a while and then said, I have already investigated it. These materials were imported when Wen Haowen was the chairman. He signed the approval form for them, and the relevant departments once surfaced that these stocks could have quality issues but was suppressed by him. The people working under him may not know that there were problems with the quality, so...
Old Mr. Wens face darkened. So its that pest who caused this trouble.
He was angry with Wen Haowen and regretted ever handing over the corporation to him. He made Wen Corporation run into a multitude of problems, which made them weak enough for the Li Corporation to take down.
At the same time, a question surfaced in his mind as well. If these stocks were purchased two years ago, why did the Wen Corporation not have any quality control problems until now?
At this time, he felt that his theory was truly correct.
Sun Yichen said, Now, the consumers who bought the items that had quality issues are now making amotion at our stores, asking for a refund. We...
Old Mr. Wen cut him off. Instruct everyone that for those consumers who bought any products with quality control problems, the Wen Corporation will refund them unconditionally. We will also give them a discount card that entitles them to a fifteen percent discount for all of our jewelry.
This time around, Old Mr. Wen put in his all. Even if the fashion industry market copsed, at least they must maintain their jewelry business.
Jewelry was a luxury good. For them to give a five percent discount would be a good deal already. For there to be a fifteen percent discount, it truly represented the Wen Corporations apology to the consumers.
Following that, Old Mr. Wen instructed. Also, we will call back all of the clothing items that have quality issues and stop its sale immediately.
Sun Yichens expression darkened. Based on my calctions, the number of pieces exceeds five hundred thousand. If we recall them all, the Wen Corporation will suffer heavy losses.
To refund and recall all problematic clothing items would cause a huge problem in the Wen Corporations finances.
This was the greatest crisis that the Wen Corporation ever faced.
Old Mr. Wen decisively said, Just do as I said.
Chapter 1801 - Abused Giant Panda
Chapter 1801: Abused Giant Panda
After the Wen Corporation was exposed to have quality control issues, theirmerce auditors immediately performed a quality check on the clothes from the Wen Corporation. Luckily, Old Mr. Wen made a wise decision, and the first moment that the problem was revealed, they recalled all of the problematic clothing items. Hence, the corporation was not affected by the inspection.
At the same time, Old Mr. Wen issued a public apology to the media and allowed for unconditional returns, giving those who needed a refund a fifteen percent discount at their jewelry store as a sign of apology.
Due to the incentives given, this matter was put behind not too long after. Those who had wanted to make use of this opportunity to fuel the mes and get what they wanted by taking advantage of the Wen Corporation, could not find the opportunity to do so. They could not even manage to worsen the problem.
Although the Wen Corporation was facing a crisis, their jewelry and make-up business had a stable market share, and this temporarily managed to stabilize the situation, which Old Mr. Wen did not expect.
At 8 pm, Wen Xinya dragged her tired body out of the office, together with Bai Ling.
The final design draft has already been confirmed. Refine it by tomorrow and hand it to me. I will use your design for this seasons clothes.
Bai Ling was a shockingly talented jewelry designer, and what was most important was that she worked really hard. The design this time, after her guidance and teaching, could be seen as one of the Wen Corporations gship clothing designs.
Bai Ling was naturally happy and held her arm. If not for your guidance Sister Xinya, then I would not have improved so much. Thank you, Sister Xinya!
Her voice was crisp, just like a Bai Ling bird, and brought about happiness and joy.
Recently, every day after Xinya knocked off from work, she would bring her to a studio close to thepany and guide her on fashion design. This made her improve rapidly, and more importantly, she discovered that Sister Xinyas unique opinion and understanding of fashion matched up to that of Teacher Gu, that was why Teacher Gu had so many praises for her.
Wen Xinya smiled. Dont let this get to your head. In this journey of design, you must only move forward.
Bai Lingughed as a reply. Then, she saw a ck Bentley parked along the road. Under the light of the streemps, which were bright and blinding, she recognized the car in an instant.
Sister Xinya, your fiance is so nice to you, he fetches you on time every day. Youre so lucky!
Bai Lings words were filled with envy and well-wishes.
Be careful when you go back at night, Ill go first.
As Wen Xinya looked at the car, the smile on her face turned gentle, and her quiet eyes looked especially dazzling at night under the light of themps.
After she bid Bai Ling goodbye, Wen Xinya got in the car.
Si Yiyan helped her put on seatbelt out of habit. Shouldnt you let yourself rx after this period of busyness?
She had worked to her limits every day recently, and he felt for her.
Wen Xinya smiled. Bai Ling is a talent worthy of nurturing, so I put in a little more effort. But the design for this season is more or less settled. It was just that the Wen Corporation faced a quality control crisis. If the new clothes do not go onto the market as soon as possible to allow us to rebound, we are afraid that the years of trust that our consumers have ced in us will be ruined. Therefore, I should be busy for quite a while more.
The moment that the quality control was exposed, the former Secretary Cao and the current Director Cao had already delivered the relevant investigation results to her.
This investigation result was not the one that was done by the corporation internally, but Secretary Cao secretly assigned someone to investigate, and found out that the problem lied with Wen Haowen, which exined everything.
Wen Haowen was easy to make use of and manipte the situation, and he was even dealing with Ning Shuqian at the same time.
At that time, Xia Ruya had already dug a hole for the Wen Corporation to fall into.
Your face slimmed down so much, and you are starting to have dark eye circles. You look like an abused panda.
After Si Yiyan helped her put on the seatbelt, he did not leave, but only grabbed her waist with one hand and pressed down her shoulder with his other and locked her in between himself and the seat.
Wen Xinya puckered her lips and red at him. You are the panda! However, Si Yiyans words really affected her, and she could not help but ask, Do I really have dark eye circles?
As a girl who liked to look pretty, dark eye circles were her greatest enemy.
Si Yiyan softly sighed. Dont stress yourself out too much. When I went to Jiayuan Club earlier on, I heard them mention your name, and everybody says that youre a hardworking, capable and pretty. You manage both clothing and jewelry design and kicked up a storm, making jewelry design look easy, and made an embarrassment of the Li Corporation.
Hearing someone praise his lover, he momentarily stopped in his steps and felt pride in his heart. He felt pride for her, but tenderness as well.
Wen Xinya said, Although Wen Corporation suffered a blow that caused heavy losses, we are still in a recoverable state. Wen Corporation should not be afraid of being in too much trouble as we are forward-looking and are bold enough to solve our problems. Although our clothing market copsed, within thepany, there are still fresh talents like Bai Ling. Wen Corporation is still strong enough to take more blows.
Although she looked fatigued, she had a smile on her face. Under the dim light of the car, her face glowed and she looked beautiful.
After she went through this tough period, she had be more determined and strong.
Clearly, due to how busy Wen Corporation was, she had managed to rediscover the new direction for the corporation.
Such a Wen Xinya made Si Yiyan feel extremely attracted, and he went closer to her face. Wen Corporation has Old Mr. Wen and you, it will be a brand newpany.
He was sure that with them, even under the Korean-Chinese Alliances offensive assault, Wen Corporations foundation could be secured.
Wen Corporations greatest problem was, while they were under Wen Haowens leadership, he was too cowardly and caused the corporation to lose its market share.
Today, Wen Corporations crisis was due to the departments internal problems appearing one by one. After they were each solved, the corporation would be rebuilt into a great,petitive business, and disy the ferocity that this long-standing business had.
Wen Xinya said, Although Li Corporation can strike blows at the Wen Corporation for now and ns to use us as a stepping stone, for them to take over Wen Corporations market share in the clothing market will be difficultthey expanded too rapidly, the result is an unstable foundation. They will not be able to carry on at this rate. If we can survive through this period, Li Corporation will not be able to take over.
After she understood that, her panicked emotions stabilized eventually.
Chapter 1802 - Investigating the Spy
Chapter 1802: Investigating the Spy
Although they were talking about official matters, with a mans body pressing on her, in the dark car, a silent turmoil made Wen Xinya panic for some reason.
She looked at him intently.
The man was wearing a white blouse, his short hair in a mess, looking hazy, and his burning desire in the form of a hard erection pressed on her as his ck eyes looked at her intently, like dispersed inkas luminous as paint, moist, glistening, and with a tinge of faint redness at the end which was gorgeous...
Wen Xinya was extremely nervous as her hands held onto the blouse in front of his chest tightly and asked hurriedly with a dry throat and scorching cheeks, Yan, Gu Yihan has already been detained at the police station for almost a month. Wen Corporation has spoken to the police many times and still couldnt get her out. Im worried that the Korean-Chinese Alliance has interfered with this. So, Id like to ask you to step forward.
Gu Yihan couldnt continue being locked down.
Otherwise, Wen Corporations staff would think that they had abandoned her. When the staff felt disappointed, theyd be more easily made use of by Xia Ruya.
Additionally, she also didnt want Gu Yihan to continue to stay inside and suffer.
Si Yiyan whispered gently by her ear, Naturally, I can help if you want me to. However...
Saying that he opened his mouth and sucked on her ear, sliding his hands from her shoulder to her chest...
Wen Xinya was momentarily speechless as her body gradually became slightly warm.
She recalled that as she had been too busy with work recently, Si Yiyan was also very understanding of her, and it had been a couple of days since they did it. No wonder he couldnt hold himself back and just had a reaction in the car.
And although she obviously didnt think of it, as gentle arousal was built by him, she couldnt quite take it anymore.
Si Yiyan switched and kissed her lips instead. In the heat of passion, his huge palm had already started caressing her thigh.
Due to work, she was wearing a corporate suit with a knee-length pencil skirt. As she was sitting down, the pencil skirt was already halfway up her thigh which facilitated Si Yiyans movements.
Take off my shirt. Si Yiyan was slightly impatient, yet he continued to arouse her steadily.
Wen Xinyas hands almost instinctively slid to his chest as her slender and translucent fingertips gently pinched the button on the blouse atop his chest and undid it.
Without moving much, he locked her down within inches of himself, his gaze staring at the prey that he had yearned for a long time.
Wen Xinya swallowed her saliva and only then realized that her throat was already dry. She didnt dare to look at him straight in the eye.
The second button!
The mans chest was already exposed. It wasnt buff, yet his muscles were well-defined, slender, toned, and perfect.
The third and fourth buttons...
Wen Xinyas cheeks were scorching hot as she stared at the mans toned and heart-throbbing six-pack, and she totally couldnt even look away. Due to their extremely close proximity, she could feel the heat emitted by the naked body before her, which made her body warm-up as well.
Does it look nice? Si Yiyan asked in a hoarse voice.
Her gaze was too open, straightforward, and hot. Si Yiyan couldnt quite hold it in.
Yes!
She answered unwittingly.
Si Yiyans body was the one and only best body that she had seen in her two lifetimes.
Si Yiyans eyes glowed.
Wen Xinya gently pressed her face onto her naked chest. Yan, I love you!
The sudden profession made Si Yiyan silent for a while. Then, he looked down and kissed her lips, incessantly deepening the kiss until it reached the bottom of their souls.
***
After the quality control crisis, Wen Corporation recalled all the clothes that had quality issues and suffered rather shocking losses. Someone guessed that Wen Corporation could very well be facing a financial crisis right now.
Such a rumor was reported throughout the media and formed another huge crisis after Wen Corporations quality control crisis.
Affected by this rumor, Wen Corporations shares took a hit.
Wen Corporations public rtions department made a public announcement to denounce the rumor based on their market shares of the jewelry and skincare segments, resolving the decline of its shares.
And with Li Corporations incessant attacks, they couldnt quite catch their breath.
From Lu Bingxin quitting without a reason and entering Li Corporation and using Gu Yihan with the support of Rosy Lane under Li Corporation, followed by the first quality control crisis faced by Wen Corporation in the fifty-odd years since its incorporationall these werent by pure coincidence and chance.
Wen Xinyas gaze nced through everyone present.
Today, she called for a small-scale meeting. There were less than ten people attending this meeting, including CEO Cao, Xue Yishan, and a few of Wen Xinyas trusted directors.
Xue Yishans eyes became hazy. Missy, you mean...
Actually, from the things that had happened to Wen Corporation recently, as well as Missys rather obvious meaning, he could already vaguely guess it. However, due to the seriousness of this issue, he didnt dare to say it out andy everything on the table just like this.
Everyone else naturally reacted simrly to Xue Yishan. Everyone looked rather solemn.
Wen Xinya stared at them and said, emphasizing on her pronunciation, Theres a spy within the Wen Corporation, and... her gaze was dark, mysterious, and filled with coldness, theres definitely more than one.
She had already guessed that since Xia Ruya could nt a spy in the Wen Corporation, she could nt more than one.
Previously, she didnt mention it because it was too serious a matter which would cause unrest within the Wen Corporation if leakedwith everyone fending for themselves, Wen Corporations employees would instantly be demoralized.
She had to pick an opportune moment to tell everyone so that they could stomach it better.
And the quality control crisis was the best opportunity.
The statement made the meeting room go silent. Obviously, everyone had already expected it and didnt look too good. Missy, do you have a strategy?
Wen Xinya continued, Previously, CEO Cao and I had already secretly analyzed and investigated on the spies and already roughly gathered that these people have already infiltrated Wen Corporations internal management and power circle and have at least three years experience in the Wen Corporation.
It probably started from around the time Xia Ruya returned from doing stic surgery in America.
Then, Wen Corporation was being managed by Wen Haowen. If Xia Ruya wanted to nt spies in the corporation, it would naturally have been rather easy.
CEO Cao passed a set of information to Xue Yishan. Missy and I have already roughly outlined the areas of suspicionthe name list is in this set of information, everyone please have a look!
It was a very serious matter. He and Missy had also thought it through deeply before deciding to temporarily tell it to people that they could really trust within the corporation.
Xue Yishan looked at the name list with a solemn face. His pupils constricted involuntarilyhe didnt expect that Missy had already secretly investigated and analyzed the spies and had such a clear understanding.
The fact that Missy told them such a secretive matter spoke volumes about her deep trust in them.
Wen Xinya said inly, Right now, Wen Corporation is in a tumultuous state and its not good to spread information about having spies. Everyone, know it in your heart and investigate in secret.
Chapter 1803 - Grandpa Was Indeed Right About You
Chapter 1803: Grandpa Was Indeed Right About You
Wen Corporations quality control crisis totally shook Old Mr. Wen awake.
The supply chains controlled by the Wen Family were the key to their survival. Those who were in touch with them were all people that he trusted and also held Wen Corporations sharesthey would rise and fall in tandem with the Wen Corporation.
Wen Corporation had always been very strict with its quality control, which was also rather huge in scale. From the importation of raw materials to the exportation ofpleted clothing, there were at least three important quality inspection processes and at least five spot checks. With quality control issues in such a huge batch of materials and goods, countless departments were involvedit was definitely not just the responsibility of Wen Haowen alone.
Thus, the only possibility was that there were spies within the Wen Corporation, who had infiltrated the corporation when Wen Haowen was in power.
Wen Xinya was secretly investigating on the spies.
Old Mr. Wen was also secretly investigating as well. He didnt hand this matter to his granddaughter the least bit and instead handed it to another female secretary with the surname Yang. It wasnt because he didnt trust his granddaughter, but because Wen Corporation was already blowing in the wind currently and she already needed to attend to numerous issues. If he were to also hand such an important matter to her, she might not be able to handle it.
However, it was a serious matter and he also kept a low profile about it.
Besides Secretary Yang and himself, he didnt tell anyone else.
He felt that people who were not involved didnt need to know.
Grandpa, I may have to take up some of your time.
The office door swung open and Wen Xinya walked in. She was wearing a blouse with pinkce trimming and a fitting light-gray Chanel corporate suit paired with a long pencil skirtbrilliant and capable, yet fashionable at the same time.
Old Mr. Wens eyes were filled with admiration and approval as he gently closed the file on his table and said with a warm expression, Tell me anything you need to!
Xinyas capability was witnessed by everyone.
With the exposure of Gu Yihan taking drugs, Wen Corporations fashion design department had instantly gone into turmoil and a few designers had been poached shortly after. In that critical moment, Xinya was entrusted with the fashion design department and, within a short span of time, managed to restore things to order and brought the department back on track.
Wen Xinya sat down on the swivel chair before the office table and handed him a set of documents. This is thetest design draft by the fashion design department. The main design came from a designer named Bai Ling. I feel that her designs are very spiritual and can bepared to Li Corporations fashion designs in the recent two seasons.
Bai Lings designs werepleted after the final amendments and fully met her requirements before she had the confidence to show them to Grandpa.
A smile broke out on Old Mr. Wens face. Unexpectedly, after taking over the fashion design department, you can actuallye up with new fashion design drafts so quickly. Grandpa was indeed right about you.
Wen Corporations fashion design department had always been led by Gu Yihan single-handedly.
After Gu Yihan was arrested for taking drugs, amidst Wen Corporations crisis, it was already an uphill task to pick a person who could take up the role of the main designer, and an even more arduous task toe up with good designs.
Previously, he had already been mentally prepared to temporarily give up the entire fashion market and let Li Corporation be glorious for a while.
Unexpectedly, Xinya could actually evenplete such a difficult task.
In this case, Wen Corporation had the chance topete with Li Corporation in the fashion design market.
Praised, Wen Xinya felt slightly shy. Its Teacher Gus credit for making due preparations and gathering a few outstandingly talented new designers for the Wen Corporation. Previously, under Teacher Gus halo, their talents werent outstanding, and under a bunch of senior designers pressure, theyve been silent. With the corporation facing a crisis this time, they also started to shine.
Wen Xinya spoke the truth.
There were at least four new designers in the fashion design department who performed remarkably in this round of designing. Besides Bai Ling who was picked and groomed by her, there were also two designers who were rather outstanding both in terms of their character and talent, and she also taught them generously.
With the mention of Gu Yihan, Old Mr. Wens expression was slightly awful. Gu Yihans drug-taking situation isnt serious. Although they suspected her of drug possession, the police have already verified that she didnt have any traces of distributing drugs. Logically, after a sufficient fine, with the administrative processes, shell be out in twenty-odd days. However, seeing that Gu Yihan has already been detained for more than a month and the police dont intend to let her off, Im worried someone is stirring things up secretly.
Wen Corporation was also quite reputable in Capital city and the police also needed to take that into consideration. However, Gu Yiyans detainment was gued with oddity.
Old Mr. Wen even suspected that the Korean-Chinese Alliance yed a part in it.
Mentioning this, a smile broke out on Wen Xinyas face. Grampy, I got Yan to help and have already gotten reliable information that Teacher Gu will be released tomorrow.
This was currently the happiest news to the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wens face instantly brightened up. Thats great. Youre close to Gu Yihan, talk to her more when shes out and help her out more so that she can pull through this crisis.
He suddenly felt that the Ninth Si that he had never liked suddenly became not that detestable anymore.
Wen Xinya nodded. Dont worry, Grandpa. I know what to do.
During the time when Gu Yihan was detained, she had visited her a few times and she seemed rather calm, so she wasnt too worried.
Old Mr. Wen suddenly reacted. Look, Ive been talking to you and forgot about official matters.
Saying that he browsed the designs that she had brought over.
Wen Xinya said inly, Wen Corporations fashion line previously upied 75% of the Chinese fashion market. Based on thetest market data, Li Corporation currently only holds about 50% of the fashion market. Up till now, theres still 25% of the market that they havent been able to conquer. If we can push out new fashion products as soon as possible, if there are no surprises, this 25% will be in our bag.
Although they had lost 50% of the market share, they had thankfully salvaged a third of their business. In the future, there would be other opportunities to seek.
Old Mr. Wen agreed. The designs brought over by his granddaughter surprised him. The designed products this time are quite outstanding andpletely doesnt pale inparison to Gu Yihans standard as a world-renowned fashion designer. Then, heughed out loud uncontrobly, ridding him of the bad mood these days. Very good. We, Wen Corporation, are still not at the end of our breathits Li Corporations fat hope to want to crush us.
Old Mr. Wen was truly happy. As long as they could salvage their market share in the fashion market, he was confident that they definitely wouldnt lose the battle with the Li Corporation.
Chapter 1804 - Gu Yihan Is Out
Chapter 1804: Gu Yihan Is Out
The second day, Wen Xinya and Bai Ling went to the police station together to fetch Gu Yihan.
Gu Yihan had been detained for more than a month and looked rather haggard. She had lost quite a bit of weight and her face was darkenedobviously, she had had a hard time.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel upset as she hurried over, grabbed her hand, and said, Teacher Gu, Bai Ling and I are here to fetch you. Its been tough on you.
Gu Yihans well-kept and brilliant hands were skinny and worn. Holding her hands made Wen Xinya feel sad for some reason.
Such a peerlessly talented woman who was less than forty-years-old with a long and bright future had her life ruined just like this. Her talents had been twisted and tainted, left only with ashen eyes filled with fragility and depression. It was a sad sight.
Bai Ling was the happiest since the only thought on her mind recently was for Gu Yihan to get out as soon as possible. Teacher Gu, its great that youre okay. Come, lets go back. Weve gotta celebrate today.
Bai Ling had an innocent mind and her unchanged admiration and pure liking towards Gu Yihan made Gu Yihan feel uncontrobly touched and dispersed some of the haziness on her face.
She sort of understood Wen Xinyas efforts and couldnt help but be filled with gratitude. Xinya, thank you... and thank Old Mr. Wen too. He trusted and thought highly of me, but Ive let him down and caused the Wen Corporation to suffer such losses. Ive failed him for grooming and being so kind to me...
Saying this, she couldnt help but sob and cry.
During the time when she was detained in the police station, due to the Wen Family drawing some connections, she didnt have a hard time. She was also kept updated about the Wen Familys circumstances by watching the news on television.
She was filled with self-reproach and torment. Thinking about how the grandfather and granddaughter of the Wen Family were trying all means and ways to get her out, she almost felt embarrassed and too ashamed to face them.
Seeing that she was so upset, tears also welled up in Wen Xinyas eyes uncontrobly. Grandpa doesnt me you. He wants you to be well. Nothing in this world is unconquerableplease, dont be too hard on yourself.
Before she left to fetch Gu Yihan, Grandpas words were only: Want her to be well!
This showed Grandpas practical and sincere hopes for Gu Yihan.
Gu Yihan instantly bawled.
Wen Xinya hugged her and gently rubbed her back in constion.
Bai Ling also couldnt help but wipe her tears aside. Chairman and Sister Xinya didnt give up on Teacher Gu at her lowest point and still treated her with sincerity. She was greatly touched.
Although Teacher Gu was caught for taking drugs, this couldnt deny her talents, and her admiration for Teacher Gu wouldnt change because of this as well. People would inevitably make some mistakes in their lives, and Teacher Gu had never harmed anyonewhy shouldnt she just be forgiven?
Wen Xinya finally managed to console Gu Yihan when she said, Lets save the talk forter when we get back. Otherwise, if the reporters get wind of this, itll be hard for us to get out of trouble.
Although Gu Yihans drug-taking incident had already passed.
However, from the time when Gu Yihan was exposed for taking drugs, the reporters had yet to manage to interview her and were unlikely to give up just like this. Reporters were always camping around the police station.
Gu Yihan nodded before the group left the police station.
Indeed, there were already reporters camping outside. Thankfully, Wen Xinya had already made some prior arrangements which enabled them to shake the reporters off unscathed and smoothly got back to a rather secretive apartment of Xinyas in the capital city.
Wee Home, Teacher Gu
The door swung open to cheering voices in the house, followed by colorful confetti that covered Gu Yihan in entirety.
Stepping into the apartment, Gu Yihan realized that they were the two new designers in the fashion design department previously. As they were extraordinarily talented, she had given them more guidance and was quite close to them.
Seeing the looks of joy on their faces now made her feel uncontrobly emotional.
Just then, the short-haired youngdy, Jingjing, fetched a basin of charcoal, ced it at the doorstep, and said, Youve gotta step across the basin of charcoal to burn all the inauspicious energies away for good luck.
The other youngdy with curly hair, Nannan, took a spray can, aimed, and sprayed at her. This is pomelo waterJingjing said that it can wash away ones foul gas.
After the rituals, Gu Yihans sorrows werepletely dispersed. She was deeply moved.
One would lose some important things in life, but would also receive some invaluable things.
A friend in need was a friend indeedshe had the first-hand experience of this.
The few of them were eating, drinking, and chatting away merrily. The atmosphere was rather pleasant.
Just then, Wen Xinya retrieved a set of documents and said, These are Wen Corporations new design draftsdo help me take a look!
Gu Yihan looked at the documents before her and wanted to receive them, but hesitated slightly before she finally shook her head and said, Forget it. Youre quite experienced in fashion design and have a keen eye. Since youve already looked at them, they should be good.
Saying that she grabbed the red wine before her and took a sip.
Wen Xinya didnt give up. After all, Im not as professional as you. Why dont you take it as doing me a favor?
At this point, Gu Yihan was in a difficult position.
Bai Ling said, Teacher Gu, just take a look and give us some inputs! Put our minds at ease.
Jingjing said coquettishly, Weve all been guided by youyou cant ignore us.
Nannan also joined in and said, We still hope that you can continue to guide uswhen ites to talent in fashion design, not many people can hold a candle to you.
Gu Yihan was finally convinced. She took the designs over and was instantly surprised. Your designs have improved drasticallyguess Xinya has given you guys lots of tutoring in this period of time!
Then, she pointed out some ws and provided some technical opinions, making the few youngdies admiration for her go through the roof.
After everything, Wen Xinya said, Although Bai Ling and the rest are astonishingly talented in fashion design, their products still need to be drilled and guided. Recently, Ive been busy with the matters of the corporation, why dont you guide themanyway, theyd previously received lots of guidance from you.
Although Gu Yihans life waspletely ruined, her talent remained and shouldnt be buried just like this.
What she meant was for Gu Yihan to pull herself together andy low for a while before making further ns.
What else could get her back on her feet faster than her beloved fashion design?
Gu Yihan hesitated before saying, I... can I do it?
Wen Corporation had been implicated by her and suffered great losses. Indeed, she wanted to make up to them, and grooming new designers for the corporation was the best choice for her. She was slightly moved.
However, thinking of her reputation, she hesitated slightly.
Wen Xinya smiled. I cant wish for more. No matter what happens, your talent in fashion design is undeniable.
Chapter 1805 - Wei Ches Background?
Chapter 1805: Wei Ches Background?
After settling Gu Yihan down, Wen Xinya felt aplished andpletely relieved.
Passing the wet market on the way home, an idea struck Wen Xinya. Thinking about how she had been busy recently and hadnt personally cooked for Si Yiyan for some time, guilt engulfed her and she felt like she seemed to have neglected Si Yiyan.
Thus, she found a ce to park her car and went to the market to buy some ingredients.
Nourishment was appropriate in winter.
Wen Xinya prepared Si Yiyans favorite herbal braised eel, brewed a pork ribs lotus soup, and prepared some exquisite dishes which looked as great as they tasted and could even be said to be perfect.
In her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya had already been great at cooking.
In this lifetime, due to Si Yiyan, not only was her love for cooking tireless, but she had also especially researched medicinal dishes and nutritionalbinations and executed her great cooking skills perfectly.
Wen Xinya fantasized about the surprise that Si Yiyan would get when he came home to a table filled with a sumptuous lunchit would definitely be very interesting.
As she was considering to give Si Yiyan a call, he suddenly called.
Managed to fetch Gu Yihan out already? Did the people at the police station make things difficult for you?
Si Yiyan knew that during the time when Gu Yihan was detained, Xinya had always been bothered by this matter. Thus, he had especially put his work aside to call and ask her about it.
Wen Xinya felt heartened as she hurriedly said, Shes out. Everything went smoothly and Ive settled her down in an apartment over at the western district. She promised to help the Wen Corporation groom new designers, and I think shell be up on her feet in no time.
The mention of Gu Yihan made a mild, sour feeling arise in her heart uncontrobly.
Gu Yihans future waspletely ruined and her life would be extremely arduous as she worked on getting back on her feet and restarting everythingwho knew what the future held?
Si Yiyan didnt continue asking. Youre in the office now?
Wen Corporation was in a tumultuous state and Xinya had been very busy recently, almost staying at Wen Corporation for the whole day every day. The two of them only met and interacted after she knocked off at night.
Wen Xinya tightened her grip on her phone. Nope, Im at home. You? What are you busy with now?
Her voice subconsciously became gentler. She was like a humble wife who was concerned about her husband, getting ready to ask him toe home for lunch.
Im at Jiayuan. Theres an important video conferenceter.
Si Yiyan sighed slightly. She was rarely not working, but he was instead caught up with work. This video conference was regarding the operation to eradicate the Korean-Chinese Alliance, so it waspletely impossible to cancel it.
Wen Xinya looked at the table filled with the lunch that she had especially prepared and couldnt help but feel slightly disappointed. Then... then does it mean...
She suddenly stopped talking as she silently reproached herself for not being understanding. Si Yiyan was busy with workhow could she feel disappointed just because he couldnte back for lunch?
Who was the one who swore inly to be the woman supporting him from the back?
Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel embarrassed and started to reflect on herself.
Joy circted in Si Yiyans gorgeous eyes. When Im done, Ill try my best to be home early.
He was naturally clear about her unspoken words.
It felt good to be yearned for by a woman like this.
A smile broke out on Wen Xinyas face, her eyes filled with the demureness of a wife. Okay, Ill be waiting for you!
Saying that she hung up happily, not wanting to continue to disturb him.
***
Ill be waiting for you!
Her soft and gentle voice reverberated in Si Yiyans ears, making his harsh face to mellow down uncontrobly and his pitch-ck, paint-like eyes to twinkle like the bedazzling stars in the sky.
He suddenly thought ofThe peach blossom blushes, its flowers beaming. Such a fair maiden, good for the household!
Dong dong dong
Knocking sounds on the door interrupted his thoughts. Si Yiyans long and narrow eyes darkened slightly as his expression went back to normal. Come on in!
Saying that he ced the phone in his hand back into his pocket, slowly walked to the chair in front of the office table, sat down, and leaned slightly on the back of the chair.
The sleeves of his white blouse were rolled up to his elbow, revealing clean lines, as he rested his arms on the armrest of the chair in an elegant manner.
Gu Yuehan pushed the door open, walked in, and ced a set of documents in front of him. The name list of the Korean-Chinese Alliance members involved in the operation in Russia has been confirmed. Please take a look.
Previously, Ninth Young Master had brought Sis-inw to Russia. Sis-inw had been plotted against by the Korean-Chinese Alliance under Lucifers rule and almost caused Lucifer and the Berveld Family to fall out.
Fortunately, Sis-inw managed to tear the other partys n apart and even facilitated the cooperation between Lucifer and the Berveld Family.
After that, Ninth Young Master fumed and Lucifer weed a major internal clean-up that caused devastating damage. Then, he started to secretly check on the matters regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
However, the circumstances in Russia wereplicated with military families struggling with the dark forcesan active situation that benefited the Korean-Chinese Alliance the most. Thus, they were even more deeply concealed in Russia than China. And due to Lucifers extraordinary status there, their actions were restrictedotherwise, if they were to identally implicate the country or be sucked into the power struggles of the wealthy families, it would be rather detrimental for them.
Thus, they had been acting in the dark these few years.
When Si Yiyan received the documents, his eyes moved. Wei Che? Have you checked on the background of this person?
He wasnt a stranger to Wei Che. He had met him once previously when he met Duke Moville at the Elegance Room. They were talking about critical matters with this Mr. Wei around, which showed that he was deeply trusted by Duke Moville.
However, he could already feel the maliciousness of this Mr. Wei towards him and Xinya in that one meeting.
After that, his actions had also proved this point.
Gu Yuexi said, Were not clear yet, except that this person has been active amongst Russias wealthy folk for a long time and yet can nimbly avoid Lucifer. Its as if hes very wary of Lucifer, yet understands Lucifer very deeply. I suspect that this person has some grudges with Lucifer.
He was naturally clear that Ninth Young Master was concerned about this Wei Che.
He held a grudge against Wei Che for plotting against Sis-inw previously.
It was also because of this that although Lucifer appeared to reach a cooperation with Duke Moville, Lucifer had been weakening their influence in the dark.
Now, the Moville Family had already beenpletely defeated.
Si Yiyan instructed. Continue checkingweve to find out his background. I feel that theres more than meets the eye to this person.
Since this Wei Che was wary of Lucifer, why would he previously plot against Xinya then?
And he had used those extremely unscrupulous methods to send the woman that belonged to him onto another mans bed. There was only one reason for a man to use such despicable methods on another man.
Wei Che held a personal grudge against him.
And the grudge was absolutely irreconcble.
He had countless enemies in this lifetime, but he didnt have any impression of a character like Wei Chethis made him very cautious.
Chapter 1806 - What Baby—Not Now
Chapter 1806: What BabyNot Now
Feeling vexed, Wen Xinya looked at the sumptuous lunch spread on the table. It waspletely impossible for her to finish them alonewouldnt it be such a waste?
Her eyeballs moved and she suddenly smiled. Si Yiyan was too busy with work toe back for lunchshe could always look for him at Jiayuan and deliver a lovely bento to him!
It was a matter of perspective.
Just like this, she decided happily.
Wen Xinya skipped joyfully to the kitchen, found a bento box, packed the food in it, and drove off in a rush to Jiayuan.
In her previous lifetime, Wen Xinya always hung out at Jiayuan and was familiar with the ce. In this lifetime, she often apanied Si Yiyan there. The mysterious Jiayuan Club was like her backyard.
Jiayuan Club had saved her permissions to her DNAeven without Si Yiyan, she could still proceed without obstructions to the VIP room that Si Yiyan used exclusively on the top floor.
This was Si Yiyans office in the Capital city.
Wen Xinya secretly sneaked into the room. The spacious suite room was changed into a huge office. A stack of documents was ced on the wooden office table.
Si Yiyan was currently sitting behind the office table and flipping through documents. Behind him, towering bookshelves were filled with bookspoems, history, bibliographies, international bestsellers, modern literature,w, and politicsthe wide range was simply awe-inspiring.
Si Yiyans hand stopped flipping the documents and his pitch-ck eyes looked at her intently as hazy emotions gradually brewed.
He was slightly surprised, not expecting her to actually take the initiative toe and look for him.
Wen Xinya felt slightly guilty under his gaze and couldnt help but feel her throat dry up. Hmm... Erm... She cleared her throat and raised the bento in her hands. I came to deliver a bento for you. Youre busy... I... Ill leave right away.
Saying that she ced the bento on the tea table nearby and prepared to slip away.
Actually, she was just using the bento as an excuse to see him and had never thought about interrupting him. However, why did she just feel so guilty?
Come here!
Si Yiyan detected her intention to escape and ordered her in a harsh manner that didnt tolerate rejection.
Haha! You get busy, dont be bothered by me! Wen Xinya waved her hand, looking like an understanding and virtuous wife.
Dont make me repeat myself.
Si Yiyan ced the documents in his hands down and leaned back on the back of his chair gradually, moving leisurely and gentlemanly with his eyes locked into her as if he was looking at prey that sent itself right to his door.
Unwillingly, Wen Xinya moved at a speed slower than a turtle and gradually inched towards Si Yiyan.
Hurry up!
Si Yiyan squinted his eyes with slight impatience.
Wen Xinya was even more unwilling. Why are you asking me to go overwhy dont youe over?
He only knew how to order hershe wasnt his subordinate, why must she listen to his orders?
However, despite these thoughts, her body didnt cooperate and subconsciously moved more quickly.
A trace of a smile appeared vaguely on Si Yiyans face. You wanna know why?
Wen Xinya nodded.
Come over and Ill tell you! Si Yiyan acted secretively as his heart filled up with joy looking at his prey falling into his trap.
Very soon, Wen Xinya was beside Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Then, Wen Xinya fell onto him. His strong male breaths were filled with burning hormones, making her mind go nk.
Si Yiyans lipsnded on her neck as he murmured, Youve gotta be thorough in all that you do. Since youve already sent yourself to my door, why dont you just throw yourself at me!
He put Wen Xinya on top of the wooden office table, pressed into her thighs, separating her legs as far apart as possible, ced himself between them, and buried his head into her chest.
Naughty!
Wen Xinya suddenly realized that Si Yiyan was exining why he didnt want to go over.
From his words, she vaguely realized that somehow, she became a prey which sent itself to his door and threw herself at him. Momentarily, she was extremely vexed, but her body couldnt help but react.
Si Yiyan sniggered, his deep voice, with his thundering heart, got to Wen Xinya andpletely wrecked her heartbeat.
However, she still had the least bit of logic. Nope... this is your office, you... you still need to work...
She could still vaguely remember that he still had an important video conferenceing up shortlyhow could he be interrupted by lust.
She couldnt help but think in guilt that she was really here to deliver a bento and really didnt intend to disturb him.
Since the bento is already sent to my mouth, how can I not eat it? Si Yiyan purposely misinterpreted her intention to deliver a bento just now, then said proudly, Anyway, Ill only have the energy to work after eating!
Didnt she know how shocked he was at that instant when she pushed open the door and walked in with a bento?
Then, he had already immediately decided to have her before having the bentoanyway, theyd both been delivered to his doorstep and itd be a waste to not have them. Holding onto the thrifty value that China promoted to not waste food, it was understandable for him to do so.
Wen Xinya moaned softly before realizing that Si Yiyan had treated her like a bento and was starting to have her. You... stop fooling around...
She was extremely nervous, with the goosebumps all over her back raised, worrying incessantly that the door behind her would suddenly swing open. Thus, her body became especially sensitive.
Wanna have a baby? Si Yiyan coaxed.
He had been aware of this little girls sneaky actions to prepare for pregnancy recently. Even if she went out to have fun with Zhou Tianyu and the rest, she wouldnt touch alcohol at all. However, he pretended to be unaware.
Wen Xinya hesitated before nodding. Yes!
She wanted it so badly.
Thinking about Jinyus cuteness, she desperately craved a cute baby who belonged to her and Si Yiyan.
Where will the babye from if we dont do it? Si Yiyan hit the nail on the head.
Wen Xinya didnt have a reason to reject.
In a daze, she recalled that she had been too busy with work and her sex life with Si Yiyan had indeed been on a decline. Mostly, she had knocked offte and was too tired from working. Si Yiyan took pity on her and didnt torment her further.
Sometimes, she was so busy with work that she needed to workte into the night. All the more, Si Yiyan wouldnt be so heartless to exploit her.
Si Yiyans drive was originally already stronger than most people, so it had really been hard on him recently. No wonder, since she wasnt working today and came to look for him, he grabbed the opportunity, didnt even give her a chance to resist, and went straight to the point.
Indeed, he had been suppressing it for too long?
But... Wen Xinya was still slightly hesitant.
Baby! Si Yiyan said this word by her ear.
Thus, Wen Xinyapletely raised the white g.
Si Yiyan couldnt help but think in jealousyhis charm actually lost to a baby which wasnt even conceived. He suddenly realized that if they were to really have a baby, his status in Xinyas heart would definitely be demoted to second ce.
What baby
Probably not now!
Chapter 1807 - Not Giving a Chance for the Wen Corporation to Retaliate
Chapter 1807: Not Giving a Chance for the Wen Corporation to Retaliate
After the Wen Corporation suffered consecutive blows from the Li Corporation, they seemed as if they were unable to fight back after their heavy losses. However, the corporation actually still had Old Mr. Wen to stabilize the situation.
the Wen Corporation had been founded and operated in Country Z for many years. Its quality assurance and reviews developed from their many years of experience in the market, and it was something that the Li Corporation, who had just entered the maind market, did not have. Hence, the Li Corporation could not bring down the Wen Corporation just by using their aggressive methods.
Also, Old Mr. Wen was well known in the business circle and was of high status. As long as the Li Corporation had yet to deliver a fatal blow to the Wen Corporation, then the Wen Corporation would still be able to solve its problems no matter what happened.
Clearly, Xia Ruya recognized this problem as well.
To deal with the Wen Corporation was not as easy as simply vowing to destroy them.
However, she was not overly worried. Although the Wen Corporation was difficult to deal with, it was not impossible. It was only slower than expected. But given that she had already nted her spies in the Wen Corporation, to take down the corporation from within was an easy feat.
Till now, the Wen Corporations fall in share prices has stabilized at around seventy-five percent, and based on what I know, the Wen Corporation has already started to regain market share as well as to improve their flow of finances. If the market undergoes a major under haul, it will be good news for us.
Chu Jingnan was observing the Wen Corporations performance in the stock market.
Wen Corporation, after suffering from Gu Yihans drug abuse scandal, its share prices dropped by fifty percent. Afterward, the Li Corporation dealt several blows to them, which caused it to further slide to twenty-five percent of its original share price.
Today, this fall had already more or less stabilized.
Clearly, the shareholders still had a lot of faith in the Wen Corporation.
Chu Jingnan was not surprised by this, as the Wen Corporations jewelry and skincare market was not affected by the copse in the clothing market.
Xia Ruya also knew that the Wen Corporation had been operating for many years, and it was impossible to bring it down too quickly. Looks like we underestimated them.
Wen Corporation had Old Mr. Wen to hold the reins, and as long as you gave them a small sliver of a chance, they would be able to make a turnaround.
Chu Jingnan did notment. Based on what I know, the Wen Corporation is actively preparing for a new release in their clothing line and will try to take back the market share from the Li Corporation. The Wen Corporation has been manufacturing clothes for so many years, and its quality assurance and reputation in Country Z far exceeds that of the Li Corporations. Although they faced a crisis of quality control issues due to what we said earlier on, the Wen Corporations reaction was bold and managed to solve the issue. From the point of view of a consumer, the Wen Corporation still has their heart.
The Wen Corporation already lost Gu Yihan, and the rest of the designers there are nothing to fear. However, for Wen Xinya to take control of the design department by herself is something we need to be careful of. If Wen Corporations new release rapidly takes over our market share, we will not even be able to hold twenty-five percent of the market. They might even begin to eat into our market share bit by bit until the situation is too unfavorable for us.
This was the greatest problem that they faced right now.
If they really allowed the Wen Corporation to release its new clothing line sessfully, it may put their earlier efforts to waste.
The corner of Xia Ruyas lips slowly raised, and her supple, tender lips emanated a cold glow under the light. You dont have to worry about this, I wont give the Wen Corporation any space to maneuver or any chances to retaliate.
Today, she still had many unyed cards in her hands.
Wen Xinya could only be afraid of the unexpected ys that she still had that would cause her to die an ugly death.
Chu Jingnans eyes sparkled, and he pulled her into his embrace. Did you alreadye up with a n?
It was such a big issue, but she seemed to bepletely calm. Chu Jingnan then realized that Xia Ruya had already made preparations for it.
As for this... I wont tell you for now. You will find out about it eventually.
Her tone made her sound a little pleased with herself, and she snuggled up to him and yed with his tie. She had personally picked out this purple tie for him.
When she first met Ninth Si, he was wearing a tie of this color, and in the banquet, he looked outstanding and was unique as if the rest of the people there were not as important and prestigious as him.
And with Chu Jingnan wearing a tie of the same color, although he did not look as outstanding, his entire demeanor improved greatly.
The man that she picked was not worse than Wen Xinyas.
Although Chu Jingnan was curious, he did not press on.
Only, Xia Ruya frowned a little. Today, I received news that Gu Yihan has been released from the police station, and I heard that it was a direct order from above. Im guessing that its due to Ninth Sis influence.
After knowing about this, Xia Ruya did not feel too good.
Based on Gu Yihans circumstances, if they paid enough bail, she could have been released after about half a month. She only managed to keep her detained for so long under Mr. Zs influence.
After all, although Gu Yihans name was ruined, she was still talented, and they ought to be careful.
Today, Ninth Sis reputation overpowered Mr. Zs influence, showing how powerful he was in the city. She felt a little uneasy about it.
Chu Jingnan said, Although Gu Yihan is now a useless pawn, as long as they have her, she can help the Wen Corporation mentor new talents. It will only be a matter of time before the Wen Corporation regains its market share.
Although the Wen Corporations clothing market copsed after Gu Yihans scandal, they must still have a lot of talents in the department if they could still prepare for an uing release.
If they also had the internationally renowned designer, Gu Yihans guidance, the Wen Corporation would probably produce the second or even the third Gu Yihan.
Xia Ruya clearly understood this as well. Looks like we cant keep Gu Yihan around anymore, or she will cause us too much trouble.
Today, Gu Yihan had already been ruined, to remove her would not be too much of an issue.
At that point, she had already made a decision.
However, Chu Jingnan did not agree. Gu Yihan is a talent in fashion design, to get rid of her just like that is a waste!
Rosy Lane was Xia Ruyas own brand, and although it was not bad, with a couple of talented designers under her, none were as good as Gu Yihan.
In her view, with the Li Corporation taking over the Wen Corporation, she had no need to worry about such issues.
However, in the long term, clothing design may be the Li Corporations greatest weakness.
Xia Ruya then thought about it, and an amazing idea then began to form in her head. She snuggled up to Chu Jingnans neck andughed coyly. Your thoughts are analytical indeed, you just gave me a great idea. Looks like Gu Yihan is still useful to me.
Chapter 1808 - the Wen Corporations Fashion Press Release
Chapter 1808: the Wen Corporations Fashion Press Release
The Wen Corporations departments were undergoing turbulent undercurrents while facing intensepetition from outside. Under such circumstances, the Wen Corporation did not fall under the Li Corporations continuous blows but retaliated by preparing to release a new season of clothing.
After the design department was affected by Gu Yihans drug abuse scandal, they gathered themselves to get rid of any negative feelings and soldiered on for a brand new season.
Designers such as Bai Ling, Jing Jing, and Nan Nan began to showcase their talents and started to disy their skills in the Wen Corporations fashion department. The senior designers also put down pride and airs and kindly mentored the newer ones.
In a month of hard work, those in the design department rushed overtime work and even stayed all day long in the production factory to oversee production and quality controlsome even joined in the production linebefore they finally managed to wee the long-anticipated fashion press release.
Everyone in the clothing design department excitedly hugged each other, with tears of joy in their eyes.
For today, all of their struggles were worth it.
Today, all of their hard work was something to be proud of.
On the T stage of the press release, the models catwalked and showcased their products, and many people cheered for them. the Wen Corporations new clothing line clearly won the hearts and acknowledgment of many who attended the release.
The media also reported about the sessful release.
Old Mr. Wen said, Todays release was rtively sessful, and the reaction from both the inte and the media was good. the Wen Corporation has the heart of the people, and our years of operations did not go to waste!
That was something to be happy about.
Old Mr. Wen was insistent on the belief that to capture the hearts of the consumers was the most important thing, and that was what helped the Wen Corporation to reach where it was today.
Although the Li Corporation managed to take over the Wen Corporations market share in a short amount of time, they were unable to rece the Wen Corporations status in that same amount of time.
Wen Xinya assured him. Dont worry, Grandpa, the Wen Corporation will only get better.
For Xia Ruya to take down the Wen Corporation was not an easy feat.
Old Mr. Wen put his hands on her shoulder. With you around in the Wen Corporation, Im not too worried.
He was speaking the truth.
Firstly, with Xinya around for jewelry design, it was difficult for the Li Corporation to have a breakthrough.
Let alone Xinyas feat of taking over control of the entire clothing design department.
After a while of talking to grandpa, Xinya then went to receive the guests.
Congrattions, Miss Wen! After the Wen Corporation survives through this ordeal, Im sure you can take back the market share that you lost really quickly.
Miss Wen is so capable. You managed to turn the Wen Corporations situation over by releasing a new clothing line even when facing such a crisis! This is truly the sign of a well-built foundation!
Yes, yes! With Miss Wen around, the Wen Corporation can definitely get past this ordeal. Shes the true sessor!
Everyone admired Wen Xinyas methods.
Three months ago, the Wen Corporations clothing department was in a mess due to Gu Yihans drug scandal. Wen Xinya unexpectedly took over the entire department, and within a short three months, the Wen Corporation managed to release such a high-quality clothes line. It was really surprising.
Wen Xinya politely told the guests, The Wen Corporation is still in the midst of a storm, and we still need a lot of help from all you esteemed guests.
Of course, of course!
Hehe, Miss Wen is too polite.
Miss Wen must be kidding. The Wen Corporation has been operating steadily for so many years in the city, its more like we need to rely on you!
Wen Xinyaughed. Its business, after all. Only when we help each other can we both profit.
This was well said and received praise from everyone around.
Then, there was amotion right outside the door.
Wen Xinya said, My apologies, I will have to excuse myself for a moment.
Everyone was impressed with her at that moment and did not hold her back.
Wen Xinya frowned, softly saying to her assistant, Go take a look at what happened!
Todays fashion press release was the Wen Corporations first step in their retaliation, nothing must go wrong.
The servant immediately did as instructed. Her assistant followed her orders and went to check it out.
Less than a minuteter, she ran back, panicking. Miss Wen, not good, something happened...
Even though she spoke as softly as she could, people around noticed her odd behavior and began to specte about what was happening.
Wen Xinyas face darkened. Dont panic, talk slowly.
In spite of what she said, she had a bad feeling all of a sudden.
Her assistant did her best to calm herself down and looked at her helplessly. Li Corporations Xia Ruya is here and she brought a lot of journalists with her. She doesnt seem to have good intentions.
They did not invite Xia Ruya for the release, and the Wen Corporation had the right to reject her entry since she came unannounced. However, because she brought journalists with her, the Wen Corporation was put into a tough spot.
Wen Xinya was a little shocked. While Xia Ruya no longer remained as low key as she used to be, she had still kept a low profile in the past three to four years of her time in the city due to her bad reputation and did not show herself in front of the media.
However, she was so bold and unafraid today, bringing the media to their doorstep. She clearly did not have good intentions.
Have security stop them. Do not let theme in. Use force if necessary. Wen Xinya ordered right on the spot.
The Wen Corporation had no need to be polite to uninvited guests. And even if Xia Ruya was here to cause trouble with journalists, she was not afraid. If Xia Ruya wanted to cause trouble here, then she shall deal with her first.
The Wen Corporation was unafraid.
They were not worried about bringing it up to court, aspared to Xia Ruya who might be afraid of getting embarrassed.
Her assistant took a deep breath and reacted ordingly. I will arrange it now.
Her shaky voice sounded a little excited.
Wen Xinya continued to entertain the guests with a smile on her face.
Soon, themotion outside got out of hand and some guests could not help it but take a look.
Old Mr. Wen sauntered over and asked, What happened outside?
Wen Xinya simply said, Nothing much, I just arranged for security to deal with uninvited guests who came to cause trouble.
She did not keep her voice down and many heard what she said.
Old Mr. Wen understood her and smiled without pressing on, as it was what it was. There was nothing wrong with using force as they came uninvited to barge in on a private event.
How could the Li Corporation win this case?
After living for over half a decade, his methods were nowhere near as ruthless as his granddaughters.
At the moment, there was still amotion outside, and it was getting out of hand.
After a while, with a dark face, her assistant returned with Xia Ruya and a bunch of journalists by her side, who were clearly hit by security as they had differing degrees of injuries on their faces.
In her head, Wen Xinyas internal rm rang. Not good!
Chapter 1809 - Did the Wen Corporation Plagiarize?
Chapter 1809: Did the Wen Corporation giarize?
At that moment, Xia Ruya was wearing the Wen Corporations newly released clothing line and brought along with her an aggressive group of journalists. It was obvious why she came, it needed no words.
Their newly released clothing had yet to hit the markets, so what did it mean for Xia Ruya to be wearing it?
Wen Corporations new clothing designs had already been leaked. The Li Corporation had rushed to release the same clothing as the Wen Corporation before they did, and if she was not wrong, to deal with the Wen Corporation, this set of clothing was already selling in Harbor City.
Her methods were exactly the same as when Lu Bingxin used Gu Yihan of copying, where the only difference was when it happened.
Back then, Gu Yihan had a great reputation. Hence, no one would believe the Li Corporation. However, these new designs were by the Wen Corporations newer designers, and this would cause spection and doubt that the Wen Corporation had copied the Li Corporations new clothing line.
Wen Xinya carefully analyzed the style of the clothes that Xia Ruya had on and discovered with her sharp eyes that it was the version before the final amendment. Although it was simr to the Wen Corporations final release, the style was slightly different.
Therefore, the designs were leaked out during that period.
Wen Xinyas face was ugly. She was right in her guess that there was a spy in the department. This time, she took extra care in designing and amending to avoid it being leaked out, but it happened anyway.
She could see how deep this person was hidden in the department.
At that moment, the journalists had Xia Ruya and Wen Xinya surrounded, and the shutters of the camera kept sounding, while their lights kept shing.
Miss Wen, today is the Wen Corporations press release, its not so good for you to resort to violence to treat your esteemed guests, right!
Xia Ruya calmly stood in front of Wen Xinya and took the initiative to talk first. Although she was small and looked gentle, her aura was not any weaker than Wen Xinyas.
Todays trap was carefully set by her for Wen Xinya, in hopes of baiting her.
Wen Xinya could never have thought that the Wen Corporations retaliatory move would be a scandal that would cause the Wen Corporation to undergo yet another period of storm.
Wen Xinya retorted. Ah, as an uninvited guest who forced her way in, Miss Xia?
She felt sick looking at what Xia Ruya was wearing.
Xia Ruyas move was to make her lose face in public and cause the Wen Corporation to be in a tough spot. Her intentions were toxic indeed.
Xia Ruya revealed a weak smile. Based on what I see, I guess Miss Wen is feeling guilty! Theres nothing to be proud of for copying the Li Corporations newly released clothing line.
Her words sent everyone around into shock and caused an uproar.
Journalists took even more photographs of the two of them.
Bai Ling and a couple of other new designers looked on with shock and felt a bolt from the blue. They clearly worked hard to design these clothes, so how did it be a copy?
Wen Xinya looked on calmly. Xia Ruya, did water get into your brain or am I crazy? No matter how desperate the Wen Corporation is, we would not let the Li Corporation have a hold over us. You are clearly here to spoil my show and take the chance to attack us.
Wen Xinya was clear in her words and emphasised on the important points. Everyone could see that this was just a fight between the twopanies, and copying was just a minor issue.
Xia Ruyaughed. Then, how do you exin the Wen Corporations newly released clothing line is the same as the ones that the Li Corporation had already been selling in Harbor City? Regardless of style or type, they are seventy to eighty percent simr, so dont tell me that its just a coincidence, and dont tell me that its us who copied you.
For Xia Ruya, her main goal was to stop the Wen Corporation from properly releasing their new clothing line while delivering a blow to them. This would cause them to suffer heavy losses, and to be used of giarism, further ruining their reputation.
In fact, everyone already knew that this copying was simply a method for these twopanies to fight it out.
However, even if that was the case, they had indeed copied the other partys work. This would definitely cause amotion in the masses, and the Wen Corporation, who released the new clothing ler than the Li Corporation did, would definitely be the target of attacks.
Wen Xinya said, I wouldnt be too sure.
Since she was already face to face with Xia Ruya, she could not back down so easily.
Hehe! This is absurd. The Wen Corporation has been relying on Gu Yihan for years to dominate Country Zs clothing market. Without her, are there even any good designers in the Wen Corporation?
Xia Ruya coldlyughed as she took a jab at the Wen Corporations old wounds, with a heavy tone of mockery on her face. It was as if whatever Wen Xinya said was just a joke, and her words were taken for real by the people around.
Xia Ruya continued, This time, the Wen Corporations designs were all by fresh designers that arent even well-known. One of them, called Bai Ling, has just graduated from university and joined the Wen Corporation for less than two years. How could someone like this design something that could match up to that of a internationally renowned designer? This is simply out of the question. Wen Xinya, the masses can see for themselves, please dont treat them as idiots.
Based on this, Xia Ruya believed that no one would trust that Wen Corporations new designers coulde up with such quality products, which meant that the Wen Corporation copied it.
Right now, the Wen Corporation had a bad reputation where they lost the trust and heart of the people. For them to rise up again was not easy at all.
Whether they could do it is not determined by what you say, or what anyone else says. Bai Ling has to show it for herself. Since shes here, why not let Bai Ling design a piece right now and let everyone see whether the Wen Corporation has the ability to design something better than internationally renowned designers.
This was the reason why Wen Xinya was willing to ept Xia Ruyas challenge, as she was led step by step into the trap set for her.
It was to let Xia Ruya talk about the new designers and then have Bai Ling design something right on the spot.
There was about a fifty percent chance for Bai Ling to design something better than internationally renowned pieces. So long as there was something special about her design that could be acknowledged by the people present, then the Wen Corporation would not be used of giarism.
Therefore, no matter what, she had to take the gamble.
Xia Ruya was a little shocked. She never expected that Wen Xinya would dig a hole for her to jump straight into, and her expression began to change.
Chapter 1810 - Do You Dare Swear You Did Not Copy?
Chapter 1810: Do You Dare Swear You Did Not Copy?
Xia Ruya did not think that Wen Xinya would be so scheming to exploit the loophole in her words.
If Bai Ling really managed to design items that wereparable to the fashion design masters of the world, then the Li Corporation would attract a lot of attention and questioning from many people.
For a while, she regretted ying with Wen Xinya even though she knew that Wen Xinya was such a cunning person. She should have exposed her at theunch and left it at that, instead of causing so much trouble.
Xia Ruyas eyes flickered. She did not agree, but she also did not disagree.
Wen Xinya confidently asked, What does everyone think of my suggestion?
Most of the people invited to todaysunch were the close partners of the Wen Corporation, as well as friends and family members. Naturally, they would be supportive of the Wen Corporation.
Indeed, they expressed their approval.
Xia Ruya knew that she had no power and regretted it. Ha, I do want to see for myself whether the Wen Corporations new designer can really bepared to fashion designers of the world. I sure hope you dont suffer a double loss.
Quickly, Xia Ruyas emotions stabilized.
She also studied fashion design. Hence, she knew that to be sessful, one must have talent, experience and skills. Bai Ling was young. Shecked experience and training, and she would not be able to design pieces that wereparable to the masters of fashion design.
She guessed that Wen Corporations new designs were created from Gu Yihans old drafts.
The reason Wen Xinya said these words in public was so that she could put on a bluff. If she fell for it and stopped Bai Ling or disagreed with the works Bai Ling presented, she would be exposing the fact that she had copied works from others.
Wen Xinya was too scheming.
However, she would not be yed so easily.
This matter was settled then.
Wen Xinya looked at the shy Bai Ling who stood in a corner and shouted, Bai Ling,e here!
Bai Ling slouched further and did not dare approach.
This scene further confirmed what Xia Ruya thought. Sheughed coldly. This is Wen Corporations new designer. She has never seen the world, so she doesnt dare meet anyone!
It would be the biggest joke if someone like her could design as well as the fashion design masters of the world.
Upon seeing this scene, those who initially had confidence in the Wen Corporation shook their head and sighed. It looked like the Wen Corporation was set up for failure again.
Jing Jing and Nan Nan pushed her forward.
Ling Ling, you cant back down at such a crucial period. The Wen Corporation is relying on you to rebuild its reputation. Think about how well Teacher Gu and Sister Xinya treated us, you cant let Sister Xinya down, if not we would be wasting all the nurture and effort she put into us.
Jing Jing is right, think about the pieces we have put so much effort into designing. Now we have been used of copying, do you think we put in so much effort into nning thisunch just to gain the reputation of presenting copies?
The two girls were agitated and their faces were red. Their eyes were filled with tears and they felt very bad at that moment.
Bai Lings mind was nk.
Wen Corporations reputation and the hopes of the entire fashion design department were all on her. It made her feel overwhelmed, and she wanted to avoid all of this.
She knew better than anyone else what she was worth.
She could not possibly design pieces that wereparable to world famous designers. From the start, she had lost, and since she had already lost, why should she continue to humiliate herself?
However, upon hearing Jing Jing and Nan Nans words, she hesitated for a while.
Its really hard to believe that shes the one who designed the pieces for thisunch. Id rather believe that the Wen Corporation copied the Li Corporations pieces.
She doesnt even dare show her face, how could she design anything good? I bet she copied the Li Corporations works and dragged the Wen Corporation down with her.
Without Gu Yihan, it will be hard for the Wen Corporation to maintain its market share of the fashion industry.
Sigh, its so difficult to nurture a talented new designer. What was the Wen Corporation thinking?
...
The sounds of non-stop discussion were targeted at the Wen Corporation and suspicious of Bai Ling.
Xia Ruya revealed a smile of victory.
However, Wen Xinya was in no rush. She simply looked at Bai Ling without any hint of anxiety or panic.
Bai Ling, upon hearing the discussion, felt a sense of anger in her heart. She looked at the person she respected most, Sister Xinya. She did not know why Sister Xinya suggested that in front of everyone, when she knew clearly that her designing skills were not good.
Wen Xinyas looked at her calmly and caused her to sober up instantly.
Thats right, how could she forget that no matter what happened, with Sister Xinya around, she would always be the one that had to ount to everyone.
Comparatively, she would only lose face at most.
Bai Ling breathed in and walked over. Sister Xinya, can my pieces really save the Wen Corporations reputation of copying other designers works?
She silently looked at Wen Xinya, her eyes filled with trust and resolve.
Wen Xinya was heartened that she did not pick the wrong person. She answered resolutely, Thats right!
Xia Ruya interrupted. If you wish to save the Wen Corporations reputation, you would have to showcase pieces that are better than world-famous designers works. Can you do that?
She looked at Bai Ling mockingly.
From the feedback of the staff she had nted in the fashion design department, she got to know that Bai Ling had some talent. She had been heavily influenced by Gu Yihan in the past and her works were spirited. However, she was not experienced enough and was unable to grasp the proper styles and trends.
People like that were not worthy of being feared.
Bai Ling mustered up all of her courage and said to Xia Ruya, This person, why are you so rude? Im talking to Sister Xinya, why are you interrupting? We did not copy anyones works, our conscience is clear, even if we do not openly rify anything. No matter what, at least we dare to prove ourselves in front of everyone. Its okay if we lose face, its okay if we fail, at least our conscience is clear. You say that our works were copied from the Li Corporation, do you dare swear to the heavens about this in front of everyone?
Bai Lings words were innocent yet simple, yet it was this kind of passion and simplicity that was contagious.
Everyone suddenly gained a sense of admiration for Bai Ling.
While Xia Ruyas emotions were clear as day on her face.
Bai Ling was only a small designer. As the inheritor of the Li Corporation, she did not care too much to bear any grudges against her. However, Bai Lings words made people think that if Xia Ruya dare not swear, she was feeling guilty about what she said.
At that moment, it was difficult toe down from the ride, and she was embarrassed to no end.
Her eyes darkened as she stared at Bai Ling. She wanted to see how she would be humiliatedter on.
Chapter 1811 - Things Are Already at This Stage, There’s No Use Crying Over Spilled Milk
Chapter 1811: Things Are Already at This Stage, Theres No Use Crying Over Spilled Milk
The corner of Wen Xinyas lips raised slowly, and in her quiet gaze, she could see Xia Ruya, shocked, who must be feeling terrible right now. She was definitely waiting for Bai Ling to embarrass herself, of which she would capitalize on and make herself look better again.
However, she would not give Xia Ruya that chance.
She ordered someone to prepare the necessary materials for design.
Soon, everything was in ce.
Wen Xinya held Bai Lings cold hands andforted her. Dont give yourself too much stress and just do what you usually do. Im here for you.
Since she decided for Bai Ling to design on the spot, then she would not allow for her to suffer from any harm.
Bai Ling nodded her head solemnly.
Soon, Bai Ling entered a state of designing, where sometimes there was the sound of sha sha from the pencil, other times she took out an eraser to erase, and sometimes she stopped to think. This was not a smooth process, and she even stumbled a little.
Xia Ruyaughed coldly and became even more confident in her own judgment. She began to look forward to Bai Ling failing, and for Wen Xinya, who suggested this, to lose her face in front of everyone present.
There, a few people shook their heads and sighed.
Some snorted out of contempt.
Others regretfully sighed.
And some gloated over what was happening.
They had varied reactions, but clearly, no one thought that Bai Ling could design a beautiful, internationally-renowned piece right there on the spot.
Yet, Old Mr. Wen was not worried. Even though he did not trust Bai Ling, he had always trusted his granddaughter. She must have had her own ns when she proposed such a bold move in front of everyone there.
After all, Wen Xinya did indeed produce designs that were better than internationally-renowned pieces.
However
Old Mr. Wen turned his gaze towards Xia Ruya.
He had already guessed that there was a spy in the Wen Corporation, and Xia Ruyas actions today only confirmed that. He was too careless and allowed Xia Ruya to have a hold over the Wen Corporation.
Looks like he had to properly re-organize the corporation.
Everyone there was thinking of something different.
Only, Bai Ling changed from stumbling a little to smoothly drawing, and her expression became ever more somber. She had clearly entered into a flow state of work.
Jing Jing and Nan Nan were nervous and broke out in cold sweat, desperately praying for Buddha to bless Bai Lings performance.
Everyone in the design department was tense and hoping for a miracle.
Actually, everyone knew in their hearts that while Bai Lings design standards were not bad, they were not at the internationally-renowned level. However, she was their only hope today and their pir of support.
What do you think Xinya is doing? Zhou Tianyu softly asked Gu Junling.
Gu Junling shook his head. Its hard to understand Xinya, lets just watch and see!
Xu Tongxuan felt a little ufortable. I wonder if Bai Ling can produce a world-ss design?
Ye Feiyus face looked dark. I doubt so!
Du Ruo opened her eyes wide. If she cant do it, then... then wont the Wen Corporation be known for copying?
Ling Qingxuan said, Dont worry, I see Xinya is calm. She has her own reasoning behind doing this.
Although he said that, they were not optimistic about it, as they did not think Bai Ling was up to it.
After about half an hour, where everyones patience was almost exhausted, Bai Ling put down her pencil. With big and sparkly eyes, she looked extremely happy with her results.
Looking at her, everyone began to trust Bai Ling.
Bai Ling looked at Wen Xinya. Sister Xinya, Im done!
She felt that she managed to showcase herself in todays design and was happy about it. Even if she could not save the Wen Corporations reputation, she felt that she really did put in her best.
Wen Xinya patted her on the shoulder. It has been hard on you.
She witnessed Bai Lings great disy and had long known that Bai Ling performed well under stress. The higher the stress, the better she did, and the nicer the design.
The good thing was that she had huge potential.
The bad thing was that she was not steady enough.
Usually, this was Bai Lings weakness, but in such a situation, this was her strength. This was why she picked her out of the three of them.
Wen Xinya, you must be kidding. How can such a piecepete with world-ss designs? I admit that Bai Lings design is indeed spirited, and based on her age, she is really talented. However, her style is yet to mature, and the theme is not obvious enough. Her techniques arent refined. While I admit she has the potential to design a world-ss piece, she cant do it yet.
Bai Lings designs are good, better than others indeed, but its still too immature.
Shes talented, but needs more practice.
Its a good start, but not mature enough.
The professionals there started to discuss.
Bai Lings face suddenly turned pale and tightly held onto the edges of her shirt, with red eyes on the brink of tears. I... I tried my best.
Wen Xinya patted her shoulder,forting her. She expected this result from the start. In fact, Bai Lings performance far exceeded her expectations.
Xia Ruyaughed. Wen Xinya, what do you have to say now? How did you even dare to present your lead designer with such a standard? Arent you worried that you will reveal that the Wen Corporation actually did copy us?
Things were already at such a stage, there was no use crying over spilled milk.
In her heart, Xia Ruya felt extremely happy.
After so many years, this was her dream. She wanted to step all over Wen Xinya to cause her embarrassment. Today, it was happening for real, and she felt aplished.
Although, she could not see Wen Xinyas defeated face just like she did in her imagination.
However, Wen Xinya was someone who could act well. She might look calm and collected on the outside, but she was probably feeling terrible on the inside.
Wen Xinya remained silent.
Bai Ling could not help but agitatedly reply, We did not copy, you are the ones who copied. Dont nder us...
But any exnation at that moment was useless as it only seemed like excuses to outsiders, which further made it seem like the Wen Corporation really did copy the Li Corporation.
Bai Ling could not help but start to me herself. Sister Xinya, sorry. I really did my best already. I let down your trust in me, wu wu...
Bai Ling cried right there on the spot.
Jing Jing and Nan Nan rushed out. Our designs are in the new release as well, we have yet to showcase what we can do, so you cannot determine that the Wen Corporation must have copied...
They stood out for everyone to see, and although they knew that what they designed could not save the Wen Corporation, they were determined to do it.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched. The entire Wen Corporation, including her, had already received the most valuable gift. They were not worried about losing to Xia Ruya, as it was only temporary. Also... they had yet to lose.
Chapter 1812 - Professionally Smacking Others in the Face for a Hundred Years
Chapter 1812: Professionally Smacking Others in the Face for a Hundred Years
Everyone was more willing to trust the Li Corporation over the Wen Corporation.
After all, the Wen Corporations new release wasparable to that of internationally-renowned designers, but their lead designers standards were rtively immature.
Xia Ruya looked at them and forcibly said, Wen Xinya, what do you have to say now? Just admit that the Wen Corporation copied the Li Corporations designs! Dont worry, given my past rtionships with the Wen Family, I will not pursue any legal actions against the Wen Corporation.
In her eyes, Bai Ling and the rest were just like ants. She did not care about them at all.
She only targeted Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya acted smart and suggested for Bai Ling to design on the spot, but only did herself more harm than good. Now, she had to decide how to save herself from such a situation.
Wen Xinya simply looked at Xia Ruya. Why are you so desperate to use us of copying? That seems a little too suspicious.
She had yet to speak, and Xia Ruya had already jumped out to forcibly question them. Did she really treat her like a dead person?
Xia Ruyas actions were way too desperate!
Everyone around was momentarily shocked.
Was it not obvious enough? Was Wen Xinya still determined to carry on?
Xia Ruya was even angrier and clenched her jaw tight. She wanted to punch Wen Xinya straight in the face at that moment. Wen Xinya, dont force your logic on us anymore. You were the one who suggested for Bai Ling to design on the spot, so why be a sore loser now?
She did not think that Wen Xinya would be so stubborn. Things were already at such a stage, yet she refused to admit her fault.
However, it did not matter, as no matter how many excuses Wen Xinya made, it was only a fruitless struggle. She did not believe that Xinya could turn her defeat around now.
Wen Xinya ignored Xia Ruya and simply pointed at Bai Lings design. Here, the lines are not full enough, so the style looks immature. The theme is unclear, therefore you need to add some fashionable points here to make it look more spirited. The colors here are tooplicated, you need to refine this segment...
After a long time of interaction and chemistry, Bai Ling was clear of Sister Xinyas needs and demands of refinements, and she took her pencil and rapidly made the changes. Soon, she presented a mature design for everyone to see.
Wen Xinya said, The lines here have to be bolder, then it will leave a greater impact on the audience, for it to look more modern and trendy, without losing its touch of elegance and exquisiteness.
Wen Xinya pointed out the ws in Bai Lings design in rapid session and gave her the necessary changes as well. Her sharp eyes and professional demeanor shocked everyone around.
There was only one possibility for such a professional disy.
That was, Wen Xinya was highly aplished in fashion design.
This realization shocked everyone.
Everyone knew that Wen Xinya was highly talented in jewelry design and was an aplished designer. However, they did not know that she was rtively aplished in fashion as well, and when it was all presented in front of them, everyone could not help but ask, How scarily talented is Wen Xinya!!
Xia Ruya was stunned and looked at her with wide eyes. Wen Xinya, you...
She was an expert who could judge whether someone had the skills or not.
She was a professional designer as well and even had a rtively good reputation in the design circle. Wen Xinyas sharp and professional eyes, as well as her unique views on fashion, were shocking indeed.
She secretly felt that Wen Xinyas design standards were world-ss, and even exceeded hers. It wasparable to that of Gu Yihans.
However, she refused to admit it.
Everyone began to whisper and discuss. Wen Xinya had already set a legacy in the jewelry design world, and now she was showing to everyone how well-aplished she was in fashion design.
Wen Xinya said, Bai Ling indeed does not have the ability to design a beautiful piece to match up to that of internationally-renowned designers, but her designs are one of the most malleable pieces I have ever seen.
Her clear voice said everything.
Bai Lings designs could reach a world-ss standard due to Wen Xinyas sculpting and molding.
Therefore, for the Wen Corporation to disy such an outstanding design was not surprising.
After all, Wen Xinya had already set so many legacies in the upper-ss society. If they were talking about her, nobody would doubt her at all. This was her charisma.
Bai Ling proudly said, Although the Wen Corporation does not have teacher Gu, we have Sister Xinya.
Jing Jing and Nan Nan revealed proud faces as well. The Wen Corporation had someone who could match up to Gu Yihan in terms of fashion design, so who would still dare to say that they copied the Li Corporation?
Even the design department was surprised, yet happy.
Although they knew that Miss Wen had her own understanding of fashion, but they did not know that she was so talented. At that point, their respect and admiration for Wen Xinya increased yet again.
Old Mr. Wen was rtively shocked as well and could not help but tell CEO Cao beside him, This child hid this talent really well, even from me. No wonder she managed to present new designs so quickly.
His tone carried a tinge of pride and honor.
CEO Cao was even more shocked. I really did not know this. How many more talents and miracles is Miss Wen hiding from us?
He had been with her for many years but never knew that Miss Wen had a knack for fashion design and was even so talented in it. Thus, he felt a little embarrassed about it.
She was like a treasure chest, as you would never know what shocking item would be taken out of the box next, so you could never underestimate her.
Else, she would let you suffer the consequences of underestimating her in the next moment.
There was a phrase online, yes... smacking someone right in the face!
She was a professional, who had been smacking others in the face for a hundred years.
Wen Xinyas buddies were shocked as well.
Damn, I didnt even know that Xinya was so skilled. What happened to the honesty between friends?
What happened to the promises in our friendship?
What happened to being a lovely family?
What about our promises of only love and no lies?
What happened to never abandoning each other?
Her buddies expressed how badly Wen Xinya hurt them.
They originally thought that she was just like a straight-A student, but the reality was cruel. Wen Xinya proved that she was more like a god.
They could not even bepared.
How could these people, who were not even talented students, survive!
Wen Xinya and Ninth Si were truly a couple who specialized in professionally smacking others in the face.
Chapter 1813 - I Shall TeaChapter You How to Smack People in the Face!
Chapter 1813: I Shall Teach You How to Smack People in the Face!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Ruya brought a huge group of journalists to the Wen Corporations fashion press release in an attempt to use them of copying the Li Corporations designs. However, no one thought that the situation would turn around. The Wen Corporation, who was used, managed to retaliate on the spot to turn their defeat into a victory.
Wen Xinyas journey in jewelry design gave her the legacy of Pearl of the Orient. Now, she shocked everyone again by revealing how talented she was in fashion design, setting new standards again.
No one doubted the Wen Corporation any more.
Wen Corporations employees cheered on the spot.
Nice one, Miss Wen!
Long live, Miss Wen!
Mighty Miss Wen!
It was chaotic at the press release, and the journalists frantically took pictures of the scene.
Xia Ruya looked at Wen Xinya unbelievably, while looking pale and weak. She looked like she had a weak body that was about to crumble, as if she was a withering flower.
Wen Xinya clearly set a trap for her, where she dug a hole, waiting for her to jump in.
Wen Xinya had proved the Wen Corporations prowess and innocence.
Today, the Li Corporation now faced the crisis of being used of copying, so how could it prove its own innocence to the public?
It was hopeless.
The Li Corporation finally managed to take down half of the Wen Corporations business, and this caused the Wen Corporations clothing market to copse, but today, Wen Xinya made aeback.
She could imagine, after the press release, the Wen Corporation would wee a beautifuleback.
On the other hand, the Li Corporation would be caught in a storm of giarism, and not only would their reputation be ruined, but the fifty percent market share that they took from the Wen Corporation would be returned, with interest.
Her careful calctions now came to aplete waste.
Not only did she not bring the Wen Corporation down, but she also helped improve its name, while ruining the good reputation of the Li Corporations operations.
She ended up paying double!
This was Li Corporations best portrayal.
At the moment, the journalists already had Wen Xinya surrounded. She said, Everyone can take a look at this. The new clothing line that the Wen Corporation released today is slightly different in terms of details regardless of style or type... Wen Xinya took out her tablet, opened the Li Corporations clothing line on their website, andpared it to the Wen Corporations one. She pointed out the simrities and differences between the two one by one. Hence, everyone should be able to see that aspared to Li Corporations designs, the Wen Corporations ones are more detailed andplete, and the style is also more mature.
The differences were obvious.
Those around could all see. Although the twopanies clothing did not have much difference on their first nce, and looked almost exactly the same, in terms of details, it was clear that the Wen Corporations one was more detailed and perfect.
It was obvious who was better in this case. It was immediately obvious whose design was better.
Xia Ruya paled and coldly stared at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, although the Wen Corporation can deliver a world-ss design, it still does not prove that you did not copy the Li Corporation.
She looked at Wen Xinya, who was surrounded by the journalists and looked dazzling and felt extremely jealous.
Just like in the past, Wen Xinya stepped on her to improve her own reputation.
And yet, she
Without even looking, she could feel the weird gazes directed at her, and she could hear the whispers around about how talented Wen Xinya was, as well as negative things about her.
The crowd broke into amotion as soon as she spoke.
Everyone looked at Xia Ruya unbelievably.
Wen Xinya just said, Whether or not its true, we have fair judges.
Her gaze swept across at everyone there, looking calm. She stood straight and confident with her slim and elegant figure.
Looking at Wen Xinya, many were reminded of a well respected, highly prestigious, and famous old man.
Old Mr. Mo...
Under Wen Xinyas gaze, Xia Ruya held both of her hands tightly and took a deep breath. This is your scheme all along. Wen Corporations clothing market copsed and Li Corporation took over fifty percent of the market share that used to belong to you. In order to take it back, you organized this entire show to bait the Li Corporation. How else would you exin that you made the new designers under you do it rather than do it yourself when you could design a world-ss piece?
Xia Ruyas words were logical and she expressed her meaning well.
Originally, while everybody believed the Wen Corporation, it was starting to be shaky again.
In the business world, suspicions ran rampant, and all these were way too coincidental for people to not overthink it.
Even Wen Xinya was impressed with what Xia Ruya said. She walked straight up to her and said, Youre right, I orchestrated all of this.
She did not choose to be the lead designer as there were many capable designers in the Wen Corporation, and she did not want to be the Wen Corporations second Gu Yihan. The Wen Corporation needed fresh talent, and only they went further. Also, her interest ultimatelyid in jewelry design.
In fashion design, she did have some aplishments, and she was talented too.
However, she did not have her heart in it and decided that she would not spend too much effort in fashion design. Wen Corporations fashion design still must depend on other talented designers.
Xia Ruya coldlyughed. You finally admit it. You and the Wen Family have always been so pretentious, how disgusting.
She hated
She hated that she actually fell into Wen Xinyas trap and allowed everything that she nned to go to waste.
She hated that she was not as calctive and cunning as Wen Xinya, who could turn her situation around.
The corners of Wen Xinyas lips slowly curled, and she raised her eyes slightly as well, looking domineering. Xia Ruya, did youe to smack me in the face today? I shall teach you how to smack someones face to the highest standards.
Following that, she raised her hands and, with lightning speed, pped her hard in the face.
p
A crisp and clear pping sound echoed temporarily on site. It was almost immediately drowned out by the sounds of the journalists camera shutter clicking. It caused a hugemotion.
No one thought that Wen Xinya would actually hit someone.
Her image had always been ssy and elegant, and she looked talented, not fierce.
However, what surprised everyone was that no one thought that Wen Xinya went overboard.
Instead, they thought it was natural.
This was because Miss Wen always had a good reputation, with the air of a queen. Xia Ruya brought journalists to cause trouble at the Wen Corporations fashion press release and used them of copying their designs. She clearly had bad intentions and wanted to create a disturbance.
Chapter 1814 - The Highest Standard of Smacking Someone in the Face!
Chapter 1814: The Highest Standard of Smacking Someone in the Face!
The ruthless p hit her straight on the face, and this caused Xia Ruyas cheeks to go numb and lose all feeling. She looked at Wen Xinya, stunned and unable to respond momentarily.
At the moment, Xia Ruya felt monstrously angry, and the demon in her made her even angrier. She was about to lose all rationality and break out in aplete rage.
How did Wen Xinya, this scum, dare to hit her in public?
What rights did Wen Xinya have to hit her?
However, she had to ept her defeat today. Although Wen Xinya could ignore everyone and hit her, she could not retaliate. If this became a major scandal, she would be the one who lost face.
Just you wait, Wen Xinya. One day, I will make you suffer a terrible death.
The burning pain from the p made her wake up from her intense anger. Wen Xinya, dont go overboard.
She held her burning cheeks, the pain making her feel doubly embarrassed. This was not the first time that Wen Xinya had pped her. Yet, it was just like the previous time, where Wen Xinya hit her so righteously that it was as if she deserved to be pped.
If she could, she would kill Wen Xinya on the spot.
Wen Xinya looked at the haggard Xia Ruya coldly. This is how you smack someone in the face, for real. You dont have the courage to smack others in the face, so why are you trying to do it? Dont aim too high, or you will only be a joke.
So what if she hit her? Xia Ruya had caused trouble at the Wen Corporations press release, anyway.
Toe uninvited would mean that they did not need to treat her politely.
If anyones not happy, hit first before talking!
Under such circumstances, the more righteous you feel, the more reasonable you think it to be, and the less guilty you feel.
To step back in such a situation would make others feel as if you were easy to bully and that you were guilty.
Xia Ruyas eyes reddened. Looking wronged, she stubbornly looked at Wen Xinya, hating her from the bottom of her heart. Wen Xinya, Im not as arrogant as you are, as I have been educated in the upper-ss society since young, and so wont have your kind of princess syndrome. Dont think that just because youre so righteous about this that you can let this entire situation go.
One day, she must expose how calctive and pretentious Wen Xinya was.
Everyone would see clearly what kind of person she was then.
Wen Xinya said, I didnt n to let this entire situation go just like that. Im telling you right now, whats the highest standards of smacking anothers face?
Just now, she was just teaching Xia Ruya how to smack someone in the face, and this was the true highlight.
Since Xia Ruya was here to embarrass herself, then what was wrong with granting her wish?
Xia Ruya looked at her and felt the sharp gazes from every corner, as well as their pinpointing. She imagined that Wen Xinya stood straight and confident, while her body began to shake like a boat in the sea, moving along with the waves.
Anybody with a brain would know that Lu Bingxins issue has some problem with it, so I couldnt wait but to release this new clothing line as soon as I could. On one hand, I wanted to take back the clothing market share that belonged to the Wen Corporation in the first ce, and on the other hand, I wanted to figure out who the spy in the department was.
Everyone was surprised at what Wen Xinya said.
Everyone in the design department was shocked, but they all expected it since the Li Corporation could only copy their designs if someone from within leaked it out.
However, for Wen Xinya to express it clearly still stunned everyone around.
Li Corporation has yet topletely take over the market share that belonged to the Wen Corporation. Hence, to prevent the Wen Corporation from regaining it, Li Corporation would definitely do anything to stop the Wen Corporation from releasing its new clothing line. So, the spy inserted by the Li Corporation would definitely make some moves in thepany.
Afterwards, I then began to watch out for Li Corporations moves, and found out that before the release began, a few shops in Harbor City already had new clothings on their racks, and these were Wen Corporations unrefined clothing designs.
Xia Ruyas face turned extremely pale, and she tried her best to keep her cool. Her weak body seemed as if it could not support itself anymore. Wen Xinya, dont talk nonsense. What proof do you have that I inserted a spy in the Wen Corporation? Bring out the evidence if you have it, and we will question the person right here. If not, I will never let you go for ndering the Li Corporation.
It was impossible, as the nail that she had nted in the Wen Corporations design department was inserted deeply.
Wen Xinya could not have detected anything. Hence, she was just trying to scare her. She could not take the bait, or she would really fall into Wen Xinyas trap.
Wen Xinya ignored Xia Ruyas excuses, which were bad lies in the first ce. Today, it was indeed the Wen Corporations show, and we must thank Miss Xia for fully cooperating. If not, our new clothing line release would not have gone so smoothly. She stopped, barely smiled, and looked at Xia Ruya. However, I would like to ask Miss Xia, does your face hurt?
For her to utterly destroy her after she felt as if she was already victorious was as if she fell to hell right after going to heaven. This was the highest standard of smacking someone in the face.
Xia Ruya could manipte others, but she could never be as good as her.
Xia Ruyas face whitened and she retaliated. Dont think that your lies can make your pretentious Wen Corporation absolved of all guilt and get out of this situation...
Her scheme to expose the Wen Corporation was to make them look cunning and pretentious, and to ruin theirpany name.
However, just a couple of sentences from Wen Xinya about exposing the spy in thepany made the Wen Corporation the victim and portrayed the Li Corporation as the despicable one. Although for bothpanies to insert spies in each otherspanies was amon urrence in Country Z, everyone did it secretly. For it to be exposed publicly would cause a huge negative impact on thepanys image and reputation.
Right now, her support was already gone. No matter how many excuses Xia Ruya made, she could not redeem herself anymore.
Everyone was more willing to believe Wen Xinya aspared to Xia Ruya.
On one hand, it was because of Wen Xinyas prestige and reputation in the city.
On the other, was because Wen Corporation publicly proved itspetency.
At the same time, what Wen Xinya just said made everyones spections clearer. It was more logical.
Wen Xinyaughed softly. Dont worry, Miss Xia. Although the Li Corporation has used despicable business methods to deal with us, seeing that you once had ties to the Wen Corporation, I wont pursue any legal action. However... Wen Corporations press release does not wee you, so please go!
Wen Xinya directly repeated whatever Xia Ruya said to her earlier on, and then ordered to chase her out right in front of everybody.
At that moment, Wen Xinya resoundingly pped the Li Corporations as well as Xia Ruyas faces. This was impressive indeed.
Chapter 1815 - The Highest Standard of Lotuses and Green Tea
Chapter 1815: The Highest Standard of Lotuses and Green Tea
After theunch ended, the news about Xia Ruya bringing reporters to theunch as well as Xia Ruya being pped by Wen Xinya was made public. Some people had even recorded the whole incident down and posted it on the inte, agitating everyone and causing Wen Xinyas fans to go crazy.
The video was cut and posted as 30-minute long. Within an hour, the number of clicks exceeded 300,000, and the number ofments exceeded 200,000. Even now, the likes andments were still increasing with every refresh.
Oh oh oh ohafter the g ended, I have once again witnessed our goddess cool and fierce aura when she ps someones face. Shes too cool! She has the aura of a queen! Shes no doubt the queen of pping faces.
Seeing our queen abuse the despicable, she has once again proven that she has reached the highest level of smacking faces. This is so heart-warming, please teach us how to reach the highest level of face smacking!
Same!
Same+1!
Same+N!
Actually, when I think of what our goddess said in the video so coolly, I also want to ask the White Lotus Xia if her face hurt after being hurt?
Me too...
Me too...
B*tch Xia, dont you love putting on a show? Then, Im telling you, the highest level of the White Lotus and Green Tea B*tch is the Green Lotus. Does anyone understand the depth of this in Country Zsnguage?
Youre an embarrassment!
Youre an embarrassment+1!
Youre an embarrassment+10,086!
Is it just me that noticed the jewelry design that our queen is wearing? Could she possibly be a professional in fashion design as well? Is it just me that noticed that our queens elegance has increased by yet another level?
Youre not the only one, believe me!
Youre definitely not alone!
Not alone!
Let me tell you secretly, even if you told me that our queen knows how to fly a ne or fly and walk on water, I would not be surprised, because the existence of our queen is a legend itself.
I agree with thement above!
Agree with the above!
Agree with the above!
I am the editor of a magazine, and I have especially published a version titled The Queens Face p Edition 108. Those who wish to have a copy, please register at this Aibo link...
...
The Wen Corporation made a beautifuleback. After theunch, the new pieces were put on the shelves of all stores and department stores immediately to be sold.
The low stock prices of the Wen Corporation as a result of their defeat by Li Corporation had also increased exponentially because of the new releases. Wen Corporation had managed to avoid this crisis for the time being.
Ive seen the video online, the Wen Corporations release seems to be rather sessful.
Si Yiyan held his phone while he watched the video that was spreading like wildfire. The video featured Xinya, who was wearing a ck cheongsam with flowers, and Xia Ruya, who was wearing a white, long dress, forming a starkparison between the two.
Xinya became more and more mature as she became older, and as a result, he liked the way she looked when she wore a cheongsam. Cheongsams were simr, yet the details on each dress were very different. Every difference was a difference in style, and she won in beauty hands-down.
She also possessed more and more cheongsams of different styles.
When Xia Ruya appeared, I was so nervous. Although I knew that Xia Ruya nted a spy in the fashion design department, during this round of design, I was stricter and so did not expect the designs to leak. Fortunately, we managed to save it in the end.
At this moment, Wen Xinya breathed a huge sigh of relief.
Todays circumstance was too dangerous and almost made theunch a big joke. Wen Corporation almost gained the reputation of copying anotherpanys designs.
Si Yiyan heard the relief in her voice and uncontroblyughed. When you were dealing with Xia Ruya, werent you full of confidence and ferocity, and even managed to hit her face with so much power? Why do you seem so scared now?
Fortunately, in the eyes of outsiders, they only saw the Xinya that was fierce and confident at theunch.
However, after being with Xinya for so many years, he knew her the best. Unlike everyone else, he could tell that she was someone who was confident on the outside, yet fearful on the inside.
Luckily she emerged victoriously!
Wen Xinya pouted and said, Youre not allowed tough at me. I had no choice, I couldnt let her beat me and shame the Wen Corporation!
Actually, todays events were not nned by her.
She only discovered the leak of the designs when Xia Ruya arrived at the scene.
To let Bai Ling design a piece on the spot was also something she had no choice but to do.
Afterward, she pped Xia Ruya because she was truly angry, and she did so to relieve her anger and to make herself seem more righteous, so as to strip Xia Ruya of all credibility and ability to refute.
As for reaching the highest standards of face pping
Alright, she admitted that she was pretending, she was just trying to create a scare when she exposed that Li Corporation had nted a spy in the Wen Corporation.
She had not actually discovered who the spy was.
Xinya, do you know why during theunch everyone chose to believe the Wen Corporation over the Li Corporation?
Be it letting Bai Ling design a piece on the spot or Xinya pping Xia Ruya in front of everyone, the Wen Corporation could not actually prove that they were innocent. Hence, it was easy for Xia Ruya to retaliate.
Bai Ling designing a piece on the spot proved Wen Corporations designing capabilities, and so proved that we had no need to copy Li Corporation. We passed the responsibility on to Li Corporation. The people at the scene were no fools. Why would they not understand this logic?
She made use of this opportunity to deal with Xia Ruyas maniption.
Initially, she had not much confidence that she would win, so she simply took a chance. She did not expect that pleasantly surprising oue.
What people believed was not the designing capabilities of the Wen Corporation, but rather your poise and elegance. Hence, although Xia Ruya managed to retaliate with confidence, you managed to shock everyone with your designing talents and made Xia Ruya turn pale with disbelief and silence her. Thus, she had no choice but to retreat.
Xia Ruya had made calctions when she nned to attack the Wen Corporation.
However, no matter how many calctions she made, she never would have been able to take into consideration the fact that Wen Xinya was actually talented at fashion design.
In everyones eyes, someone as talented and elegant as Wen Xinya would never copy Li Corporations pieces.
Wen Xinya went silent for a moment, then sighed and said, I see!
She had really neglected this problem.
Si Yiyan smiled. You silly girl, youre always forgetting how outstanding you are and how much power and influence you have in the upper-ss society in Capital city.
Although Xia Ruya was scheming and maniptive, she was not able to win the hearts of the people. Hence, no matter how much she nned, it was inconsequential to Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1816 - Regarding the Spy
Chapter 1816: Regarding the Spy
At this moment, Old Mr. Wen was talking to Cao Zixing, the president of the Wen Corporation, in the office.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, then Wen Xinya entered the office holding a piece of document. Grandpa, hope I didnt disturb you!
The clothing design being leaked brought the issue of the traitor to the forefront. Now it had be the biggest problem of the Wen Corporation. No matter what, she had to find an exnation for Grandpa.
When Old Mr. Wen saw her, his expression softened. Xinya,e in and sit down.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. Grandpa, Im sorry. I didnt manage the fashion design department, causing the design drawings of the new clothing line to be leaked, and nearly gued the Wen Corporation with giarism. Our reputation and credibility of many years of business were ruined. It is all my fault.
Although this matter had been satisfactorily resolved, what was wrong was still wrong, and she would not evade responsibility.
The root of the problem was that she was too confident, thinking that she already knew all about Xia Ruyas plot to nt traitors in Wen family and that as long as she took precautions, she would not fall for it.
But she forgot how deep Xia Ruyas mind was.
Old Mr. Wensplexion was a little softer, and he waved his hand. Its not your fault, you dont need to me yourself. Moreover, todays press conference was quite sessful. The fashion design departments turnaround battle was really beautiful. Not only has it swept the Li Corporation under the carpet, but it has also saved the Wen Corporation stagnation in the past few days. This is something everyone can see.
Anyone with a good eye could see that this time the Wen Corporation was able to turn around and avoid danger not because of the reputation and strength it umted for many years, but the clothing design talents that Xinya showed on the spot.
Xinya was the blessing of the Wen Corporation.
Cao Zixing also agreed. This time the Li Corporation haspletely taken the role of giarizing the Wen Corporations clothing design works. They used this unfairpetition method to fight us. I am afraid that for a long time, they will be deeply involved in the opinions and criticism of theizens and the public. Not only can they not maintain the situation, the 50% of the clothing market they snatched from the Wen family and even other businesses will also be greatly affected.
Although Li Corporation had developed rapidly.
However, in the end, they had entered the maind market for less than five years. Even if they could temporarily upy the clothing market that originally belonged to the Wen Corporation, if they could not solve the problem of shallow management and thin foundation, it would only be a matter of time before they fell.
Wen Xinya sighed. Xia Ruyas actions against the Wen Corporation really showed that she was too eager to make some quick gains. Otherwise, the situation today would be totally different.
If Xia Ruya did not bring the reporter to the door to cause trouble, resulting in her losing face instead, she would not have found the opportunity to use Bai Lings method.
Then, the Wen Corporation would really be known for giarism.
Even if she had a high level of fashion design aplishment, so what?
Sometimes, what mattered was timing, not truth.
Old Mr. Wen thought deeply. What do you think about the traitor?
During this time, he had been secretly investigating traitors and also delineating some people, but the traitors involved a wide range of issues, so he didnt tantly investigate.
Now that their internal issue was put out on the table, the Wen Corporation could no longer keep a low profile, and it was imminent to rectify the internal parts of thepany. However, at this juncture, an iing storm was inevitable.
Cao Zixing said, I think this matter will cause great disturbances. This time, Wen Corporations strength has been greatly reduced and our foundation has been greatly damaged by Li Corporations sessive blows. Our internal group is already full of troubles. Wen Corporation is bound to be chaotic when ites to investigating traitors.
The design works of the fashion design department were leaked, and it was no doubt the traitor who was responsible.
Under the attack of the Li Corporation, the Wen Corporation could only face up to difficulties and stood up again because of its internal stability.
If the Wen Corporation became chaotic due to the investigation of the traitor, its heart would be disintegrated, and everyone would be in danger, they would instead give the Li Corporation an opportunity to disintegrate the Wen Corporation from the inside.
Wen Xinya agreed with Cao Zixings point of view. The incident of the spy has been put on the table. I am afraid that at this time, everyone at the corporation is already frightened. If there is a lot of fuss, everyone will bite each other, frame each other, and stigmatize each other in order to get rid of the suspicion. At that time, more innocent people will be involved. The real traitors will take advantage of this opportunity to stir up the situation andpletely disrupt the Wen Corporation. By then, Wen Corporation will be really over.
Old Mr. Wen looked conflicted. Youre right, but we cant let these people lurk inside the corporation. These peoples hearts are not with us, if they stay in the Wen Corporation, sooner orter there will be a disaster.
He knew very clearly that at this time, it was still necessary to focus on appeasing and stabilizing the overall situation.
But how could they let them sleep peacefully at night?
Cao Zixing said, This matter is indeed a bit difficult to deal with. Its already well-known that the traitor has been exposed. At this time, if you blindly appease, it will seem like the Wen Corporation is soft and foolish. Everyone is at risk. If we dont check, the employees will feel uneasy and suspicious and specte more about it. If they do, everyone will be even more panicked.
For traitors, it should be done quickly, sooner rather thanter.
If the problem persisted for too long, the people would be overwhelmed by the troubles and the gain would not be worth the loss.
But the key question was how to investigate this matter, and where to start from.
Wen Xinya said, This matter is not difficult to handle. The incident of the traitor is only in the fashion design department, it emerged in no other departments. Since the fashion design department has the traitor, then we can take the fashion design department apart and continue the investigation. We can also prevent more of those traitors.
In the presence of everyone, exposing Xia Ruyas cement of spies in the fashion design department was for convenience, Wen Corporations next logical move was to vigorously investigate the spy.
And not let this spread to other departments.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her with appreciation. It turns out that you had already figured this out. You pushed the fashion design department to the forefront and took advantage of this opportunity to investigate the traitors. Everyone thought that only the fashion design department had traitors. It shows our fierce means and also solves the negative impact of traitors in the Wen Corporation. It not only stabilizes the overall situation of the corporation but also stabilizes peoples hearts.
He did not expect that at the press conference site, Xinya had already considered the issue so thoroughly. He was shocked.
A smile also appeared on Cao Zixings face. This n is very good!
Chapter 1817 - Is Bai Ling a Traitor?
Chapter 1817: Is Bai Ling a Traitor?
At this moment, just like how Wen Xinya and Cao Zixing expected, the news of the spy in the fashion design department had already be known to everyone in the Wen Corporation. Everyone was astonished.
I didnt expect there to actually be a traitor from the Li Corporation in the Wen Corporations fashion design department. Oh my god, its terrible. I wonder if our department has a traitor?
Yeah, its terrible. Whenever I think about how the friends and colleagues around us may be traitors from otherpanies, I feel ufortable.
Whats more frightening is that even when I bring a file to the toilet, I am afraid of being suspected of being a traitor. It felt like countless weird eyes are staring at me in the dark.
I tell you, I dont know why, but since the traitor news came out, I think everyone around me is being sneaky, and I dare not speak to them.
Oh, me too...
Me too...
This time with the fashion design department traitor, thepany will probably be mobilized to investigate him. At that time, I dont know what it will be like. Im afraid I will be implicated.
Sigh, this is hard to say. When my sisterspany was investigating traitors, almost every department of thepany was affected. Hundreds of people were involved and fired by thepany. My sister said that most of them were innocent.
When ites down to internal traitors, it is always better to kill a hundred by mistake than let a spy go unnoticed. I estimate that ourpanys investigation of internal traitors this time will probably involve a lot of people. After all... when Wen Haowen was in charge of thepany, thepanys problems were always out of the ordinary.
Ah, what should I do? I finally entered argepany like the Wen Corporation. After a three-month internship period, I signed a full-time, two-year neer contract and finally got into thepany. If I get involved, wont I lose my job?
When troubleshooting traitors, the neers are always the first to go. We havent been in thepany for a long time, have little experience, and have no background. Even if we are implicated, firing us is not a big deal for thepany. Its just a matter of recruiting for them.
Everyone feared that the investigation of traitors would involve themselves.
***
At this moment, Wen Xinya had returned to the Fashion Design Department.
The fashion design department had be a mess because of the traitor. Everyone med each other, distrusted each other, and were noisy.
Missy, who is the traitor in our fashion design department? Cui Wenhao, the team leader of the fashion design department, asked indignantly.
Cui Wenhao had been in the fashion design department for more than ten years. He was promoted to the position of team leader of the fashion design department four years ago. Although he had no outstanding design talents, he was stable and helpful and was popr in the fashion design department. As the team leader, there were no errors in his work.
He was regarded as an old employee of the Wen Corporation.
Cui Wenhaos words aroused everyones curiosity, and inquiries rang out one after another.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, I dont know. What I said at the press conference about luring out the traitors was actually a bluff. But the clothing design drawings were leaked, so there is no doubt that there are traitors in the fashion design department.
Wen Xinyas words shocked everyone present.
They did not expect that this traitor was still lurking among them.
This was simply terrifying.
For a moment, everyone panicked.
At this moment, Cui Wenhao said, Before the final version was confirmed, the design drawings of the new costume were kept by Bai Ling. No one except Bai Ling had ess to these design drawings.
After speaking, Cui Wenhaos sharp eyes shot to Bai Ling, as if implying that Bai Ling was the spy.
Bai Ling turned pale and shook her head subconsciously. I didnt... Im not a traitor. Leader Cui, you must believe me... How could I harm the Wen Corporation?
Bai Ling was so anxious that she looked around subconsciously asking everyone for help.
Jing Jing said, Impossible... how could Bai Ling be a traitor. I dont believe it...
Nan Nan also said, I dont believe it. Just at the press conference, Bai Ling helped Sister Xinya a lot. This allowed the Wen Corporation to wash away the suspicion of giarism...
Everyone nodded and agreed, not convinced that Bai Ling was the traitor.
Not even mentioning Bai Lings performance at the press conference earlier, just talking about her pure and innocent personality made her someone who could not do such things.
Wen Xinya looked at them as the noise levels rose again, pursing her lips and not speaking.
Cui Wenhao said, I also dont want to believe that Bai Ling is a traitor, but the fact is in front of you. Think about it carefully. Except for Bai Ling, who else had ess to the design drawings of the new clothing?
Everyone froze.
Before the new clothing design drawings were finalized, I didnt touch the design drawings nor did I see anyone else do that...
Me too...
Everyone joined together and pointed at Bai Ling.
Wen Xinya looked at Cui Wenhao as his gaze deepened. Cui Wenhao seemed to have reasonable grounds. In fact, from his words before, he implied that all the people in contact with the design drawings were traitors, who else dared to say more? Naturally, everyone was anxious to rify and elute their suspicions, who would dare to speak up for Bai Ling?
Its true that only Bai Ling has contact with the drawings. If leaked, only Bai Ling has the opportunity...
Even if Bai Ling is not a traitor, she didnt keep the design drawings properly, which led to the leakage of the design drawings...
Apparently, everyone already believed Cui Wenhaos words and began to doubt Bai Ling.
Jing Jing and Nan Nan jumped anxiously. At the press conference, Bai Ling clearly...
Cui Wenhao interrupted their words. It was only at the press conference where Missy pushed her forward. In order not to reveal her identity, she naturally went all out. Didnt you find that Bai Lings design work at the press conference was obviously higher in standard than usual? This can only exin one thing, that is, Bai Ling is usually hiding her full talents, so as to not arouse suspicion.
Cui Wenhaos words were reasonable and well-founded, which made people unable to refute them for a while.
Bai Ling suddenly knelt down in front of Wen Xinya, raised her hand and cried. Sister Xinya, believe me, I am not a traitor. I can swear to heaven, I did not leak the design drawings of the new clothing. At the press conference, I did my very best because I was trying to save the reputation of the Wen Corporation. I did not lie to anyone...
Bai Ling did not expect that she would be used of being the traitor.
In her twenty-four years of life, she had always led a simple and clean life, so she really did not know how to excuse herself from this situation.
Chapter 1818 - Do I Need Proof to Deal with You?
Chapter 1818: Do I Need Proof to Deal with You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ling kneeled on the floor, crying. Everyone followed Cui Wenhaos lead and no one was willing to speak up for Bai Ling.
A few people looked on coldly as it did not concern them, a few avoided her gaze as they felt guilty, a few fueled the mes of her situation, gloating over it, while some others felt uneasy and anxious.
There were so many varying types of attitudes in such a small design department.
Wen Xinyas expression was dark, and she pursed her lips, not saying anything.
Cui Wenhao felt happy to see such a situation. Miss Wen, even if Bai Ling is not the spy, she did not safekeep our design drafts properly. This led to the designs being leaked and caused the corporation to suffer from usations that could lead to our reputation being ruined. She should be punished.
Team Leader Cui is right, we should punish Bai Ling!
Bai Ling deserves severe punishment for leaking the designs!
...
Everyone joined in to support Cui Wenhao.
Cui Wenhao had been working in Wen Corporation for over ten years with good personal rtions and was a team leader in the design department. Many were willing to believe him.
What was most important was that Miss Wen came with the intention to find out who the spy was and anybody might be her target, causing them to be under investigation. Now, Bai Ling seemed to be the biggest suspect, so why not just kick her out and get this entire thing done and over with?
Everyone had their own thoughts and calctions about it.
In a moment, everyone was using Bai Ling of being the spy.
Im not the spy, I didnt leak out the designs...
Bai Ling was extremely shocked and did not expect that the colleagues that she usually got along well with were not only not helping her, but also using her of being the spy. This was a huge blow to her.
Jing Jing was the first to put her foot down about this incident and frustratedly said, Bai Ling is not the spy, dont wrong her. If you have the ability, show the evidence, we can use spection and investigation to decide.
She would be thest person to believe that Bai Ling was a spy.
Nan Nan was a little calmer and looked at Wen Xinya, who was silent. Sister Xinya, Bai Ling is pure and genuine and is usually a careless person. Hence, she cant be the spy. We trust her.
Wen Xinya was about to open her mouth and speak.
At the moment, Cui Wenhao said, Bai Lings pure and genuine personality does not remove her from being a suspect. You are close to her and had a chance toe into contact with the designs, so you are a suspect as well.
What he said shocked everyone, as no one thought that those words woulde out of his mouth.
Nan Nan turned pale instantly and forgot to retaliate.
Then, Wen Xinya spoke, Bai Ling, get up!
She looked at Bai Ling, crying on the floor, with an authority that could not be rejected.
Bai Ling looked at her, stunned, with red puffy eyes and a face full of grievance.
I believe that you are not the spy. She then shot her sharp eyes straight towards Cui Wenhao majestically and with the air of a superior. Because someone else is the spy, am I right? Team Leader Cui!
In fact, after the designs were leaked, she had started to filter through the possible suspects, but she did not suspect Cui Wenhao at all. After all, he had worked at the Wen Corporation for over ten years and had shown good performance all this time.
Who knew that, once Cui Wenhao found out she did not know who the spy was, he desperately pushed Bai Ling to take the me in order to absolve himself of any suspicion, and even dragged Nan Nan.
After all, Bai Ling was the biggest suspect, and it would make it easier for everyone to trust him if he used her. As long as the majority believed it was Bai Ling, it would not matter whether Bai Ling was a spy or not, and she had to punish Bai Ling either way.
Cui Wenhao panicked under her sharp gaze and tried his best to calm down. Miss Wen, what do you mean? Everyone in the department agrees that Bai Ling is our biggest suspect, so who else could it be?
At that moment, Cui Wenhao felt as if something bad was about to happen, as things were progressing to a stage where he could not control it anymore.
It was obvious to me Bai Ling since she was the biggest suspect.
Everyone agreed, and it was impossible for Miss Wen to ignore everyones opinions.
However, what Miss Wen meant
Wen Xinya said, You are the spy.
Her words were just like a heavy bomb thatnded straight into the fashion design department, and everyone was extremely shocked. They felt that it was inconceivable.
How could it be Team Leader Cui...
Impossible, Team Leader Cui has been working for the Wen Corporation for so many years...
Team Leader Cui takes his work seriously and has good ties with everyone in the department...
Wen Xinya indifferently listened to their reactions to Cui Wenhao being called the spy and did not care about it.
It was precisely because Cui Wenhao had been working for the Wen Corporation for so many years with a goodwork and good ties, so no one believed that he was a spy, she included.
However, no matter how well she guarded the designs, it was leaked anyway.
Cui Wenhao, as Li Corporations chess piece, was truly embedded deeply inside Wen Corporation.
Cui Wenhao revealed a smile on his face. Miss Wen, please bring out the proof that Im the spy. With just a couple of sentences, its hard to convince everyone.
He was confident that Wen Xinya would not be able to produce any evidence.
Without evidence, they could not ascertain that he was the spy, and Wen Xinya would be unable to punish him.
Wen Xinya coldlyughed. You think I cant deal with you just because I dont have proof? Sheughed lightly again, with scorn and sarcasm. Who do you think you are? Do you think I need proof to deal with you?
The crowd broke into amotion as soon as she said her words. Her words surprised everyone.
Even Cui Wenhao revealed a face full of disbelief. Miss Wen, you...
He almost forgot that Wen Xinya never did things the usual way.
Wen Xinya cut him off and spoke with an extremely cold voice, In my investigation, we dont need any proof. Id rather kill off a hundred innocent than let go of one suspect. If I suspect that you are the spy, then you are the spy. She then carefully looked at everyone around with a cold and unmoving face and suffocating authority. Any opinions?
She would rather take a hundred lives than risk letting a single enemy escape. To kill a hundred innocent rather than let go of one suspect!
This sentence was domineering and was not to be taken lightly.
Everyone felt threatened and scared by what Wen Xinya said, and no one dared to even utter a No. If they identally implicated themselves, they may be one of the hundred innocent people that Miss Wen kills.
At that moment, Cui Wenhao panicked. Miss Wen, Im not the spy...
Wen Xinya ignored his exnation and just said, Bring him down and question him well. If he refuses to speak, then make him bear with just one meal a day, without water. I guarantee that he will speak in three days.
This is private imprisonment, this is illegal...
However, no one cared about what he said...
Chapter 1819 - Xia Ruya Has More Tricks Up Her Sleeves
Chapter 1819: Xia Ruya Has More Tricks Up Her Sleeves
The investigation in the design department caused a hugemotion that spread to the entire corporation. Other than Cui Wenhao, over ten new and old employees were involved as well.
No one thought that just over two hours after the press release ended, the design department would have such a hugemotion.
Wen Xinyas resolute methods shocked almost everybody.
At the same time, all of the Wen Corporations employees were monitoring their own departments movements in fear of being implicated due to an investigation. However, after a day, other than the fashion department, all other departments carried on, as usual, with no news of any spies or restructuring. Everyone began to realize that probably only the design department had spies.
Everyone then became relieved and went back to work, doing what they needed to do.
Themotion in the design department onlysted for a moment and did not really affect the Wen Corporation.
However, what Wen Xinya said about killing a hundred innocent than letting go of one spy shocked everyone in thepany.
Wen Xinya flipped through Liu Yanhuas investigation report and frowned, Cui Wenhao is indeed the spy arranged by Xia Ruya.
Based on the report, Cui Wenhao entered the Wen Corporation about eleven years ago.
At that point, Cui Wenhao had lost his job for a couple of years and was on bad terms with his wife. When the opportunity arose, Xia Ruya arranged for him to enter the Wen Corporation, and he had a stable job which made his life better. Hence, he had always been grateful to Xia Ruya.
Four years ago, when Xia Ruya came back from Country M after her stic surgery, she made use of Ning Shuqian to manipte Wen Haowen and made Cui Wenhao a team leader, which made Cui Wenhao feel even more indebted to her.
Cui Wenhao was willing to be a pawn in this battle between Li Corporation and Wen Corporation and infiltrated the Wen Corporation to be Xia Ruyas eyes.
Even Si Yiyan was surprised and frowned. Xia Ruya has a way of manipting people. Its no wonder that you did not manage to find out who the spy in the design department was.
Eleven years ago, when Xia Ruya arranged for Cui Wenhao to enter the Wen Corporation, it was only an act of kindness, she did not go out of her way to do it.
However, eleven yearster, she could make use of an act of kindness from back then and manipte Cui Wenhao to work for her. Her methods were clearly unique.
Wen Xinya said, Cui Wenhao has been locked in the conference room for over three days, but refused to say anything. Till today, he refused to admit that hes the spy, and the Wen Corporation has no record of him contacting Li Corporation. Liu Yanhuas report only has his ties with Xia Ruya and cannot prove that Cui Wenhao is the spy.
If so, then Wen Corporation could not take legal action on Cui Wenhao for leakingpany documents and could not sue the Li Corporation for their illegal business methods.
She was treading on the edge of thew and had awyer restrict Cui Wenhaos personal freedom. Today, Cui Wenhao had been locked for over three days, and if they continued it, it would be illegal imprisonment.
Naturally, the Wen Corporation would not put someone like Cui Wenhao in their eyes. However, if he tried to cause amotion, it would be quite troublesome.
Si Yiyan asked, So what do you n to do next?
Xinya was the type who would return an eye for an eye. For Xia Ruya to plot against the Wen Corporation and end up losing her own face, as well as for Cui Wenhao to betray Wen Corporation by leaking their designs were things that she could not forgive.
Even if she could not deal with Cui Wenhao with legal methods, she would use her own method to ruin his reputation.
Expectedly, Wen Xinya held onto the coffee table lightly and said, I hate traitors the most. Cui Wenhao has been working in the Wen Corporation for over ten years and enjoyed a stable pay. Wen Corporation did not let him down in any way. Hence, we cannot let him go.
Si Yiyan did not say a single thing, as someone like Cui Wenhao did not deserve his attention.
Wen Xinya continued, Even if we cannot prove that Cui Wenhao is the spy, we can create vague pieces of evidence. After its release, we can make everyone clear that Cui Wenhao is Li Corporations spy, and that they used hicalpetition methods.
Police investigation needed evidence.
On the other hand, the media and the public did not. All they trusted was what they saw with their own eyes, and they only needed to capture that point to make them believe them. This could make Cui Wenhao and Li Corporation suffer.
Si Yiyanughed. If Cui Wenhao is known as a spy, then nobody will dare to hire him again. Li Corporation will avoid him as well to prevent themselves from getting into trouble with the Wen Corporation and the media, and soon, he will live a cruel reality where he cant do anything to help himself.
This was the worst kind of punishment for a person like Cui Wenhao.
Wen Xinya smiled and moved on, as Cui Wenhao was only just like an ant to her and did not deserve even more attention.
Wen Corporations investigation caused such a hugemotion, but I bet you had another intention behind it!
Others may not have known her intention, and may only treat it as an effort to eradicate all spies from the Wen Corporation.
However, Si Yiyan knew that she was not so shallow and managed to guess her intentions behind it.
Wen Xinyaughed. I cant hide anything from you. This investigation was blown up in order to make the other guilty employees in thepany scared. Hence, within a short period of time, they will not do anything to cause trouble.
On the other hand, I took this opportunity to restructure the fashion design department to fire any useless employees who are too old or drawing a sry for nothing. This can help the Wen Corporation streamline our processes and let more fresh talents join us.
For this investigation, she did not n to be soft-hearted. When she said she would rather kill a hundred innocent than let one culprit off, it was just to scare the department.
How could a small department like that have so many spies? For Cui Wenhao to be buried so deep, Xia Ruya must have put in quite a bit of effort.
Xia Ruya prepared for a long time to deal with the Wen Corporation. They must have more up their sleeves. This time, Xia Ruya failed and allowed the Wen Corporation to retaliate so well, causing Li Corporations reputation to be ruined and the market share they gained all go to waste. Her careful calctions turned useless. Hence, she wont just rest. We must be careful of her next move.
What he did not say was that judging from the methods that Boya Pavilion took against the Wen Family, he could see that the Korean-Chinese Alliance and Xia Ruya had reached a consensus. Even if Boya Pavilion did not make any moves, they would still help Xia Ruya from the sidelines.
Chapter 1820 - Bitten Back After a Failed Attempt!
Chapter 1820: Bitten Back After a Failed Attempt!
Three days had gone by after the release of Wen Corporations new clothing line.
In these three says, the media andizens had already heavily reported on Wen Xinyas shocking talent as she showed off her aplishments in fashion design during the press release.
At the same time, more people paid attention to this release.
After the release ended, the new clothing started selling like hotcakes, and in a short three days, the corporation managed to regain the twenty-five percent market share that originally belonged to them.
In the market, there were many positive responses about the Wen Corporations new release and even more people acknowledged Wen Xinyas talents.
Also, Li Corporation became a hot topic after Wen Xinya pped Xia Ruya on the face, and the media began to heavily report on Li Corporation and its negative news. Netizens engaged in discussion and criticism of Xia Ruya and Li Corporation, and fans of Xinya actively dug out negative news of Xia Ruya.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruya with a solemn face. We are in huge trouble.
Wen Corporation had been operating in the city for many years, regardless of reputation or trust, Li Corporation had no way to defeat them. As long as the Wen Corporation had the trust of the consumers, it would be difficult for the Li Corporation to defeat them.
To deal with the Wen Corporation, they must first tarnish their public image after so many years of operations.
Therefore, Xia Ruyas theatrics of copying during Wen Corporations press release was supposed to be a perfect n, but they still lost to Wen Xinyas talent in fashion design.
What happened afterward was thenpletely out of their control.
His n with Xia Ruya was not only ruined by Wen Xinya, but she also managed to turn it in her favor and improved her own reputation.
What could be more problematic than our current situation?
After undergoing stic surgery, Xia Ruyas face was stiff, looking weird and unfitting. At Wen Corporations press release, she was chased away by Wen Xinya.
At that moment, Wen Xinya stood in front of her looking proud and confident as if she was a queen from above looking at just a cheap ant. She even got two bodyguards to escort her out.
Behind her, the shutters of the camera never stopped clicking, with the Kacha sounds and the lights never-ending.
Even though she was back facing them, Xia Ruya could feel their gaze on her back. Everything she heard felt like voices of mockery.
Chu Jingnan said, Wen Corporations investigation was blown up, but it did not actually have many repercussions. Our original n to blow up this matter to make the Wen Corporation unstable and try to break into the corporation from the inside can no longer be carried out.
Wen Xinya made a hugemotion in the fashion design department and managed to get rid of all the people that she wanted to kick out.
Not only did this shock them, but it also stabilized the Wen Corporation as well.
She was more calctive than others with refined methods, and he felt admiration for her.
Xia Ruya was someone who had her own ways with things, but inparison, Wen Xinya was better at plotting tricks. Xia Ruya could not deal with situations like this.
Following that, he continued, Cui Wenhao has already been thoroughly investigated by the journalists, and they definitely found the ties between the two of you. They even dug out a few suspicious videos. Although it doesnt serve as strong evidence, it sows doubts in peoples minds.
When Cui Wenhao was released, he cursed and swore at the Wen Corporation online, wanting to sue Wen Xinya for illegal imprisonment. Wen Corporation clearly did not care about it, but the rumors and scandals online that were supposed to be evidence were clearly fueled by Wen Xinya.
Without even conclusive evidence, Xinyas fans could still make arguments online as to why Cui Wenhao was the spy.
Bitten back after a failed attempt!
Cui Wenhao became like a rat on the streets, suffering from others scoldings and beatings.
Li Corporation, who was in cahoots with Cui Wenhao, also worsened his name of being shameless and despicable due to their doings.
Xia Ruya picked up theptop, wide-eyed, and breathed out hard suddenly. Her face twisted in anger. I did not think that Wen Xinya would be so shameless and despicable as to make use of the media and the inte to attack Cui Wenhao, and so, the Li Corporation.
Although Cui Wenhao was working for her, she never left any trace behind leading to her, so she was confident that Wen Xinya would not be able to gather any evidence. Yet, she did not expect that Wen Xinya would plot against her like that.
Without much effort, she made use of everyone.
She was not anything pure and noble at all, but only a pretentious liar.
Chu Jingnan ignored Xia Ruya and opened up Li Corporations stock market report. After being used of giarism and hical business methods, our share prices have fallen by fifty-five percent and are still continuing to drop. This fall is much more serious than Wen Corporations original fall.
Wen Corporation had been operating for many years and was deeply rooted in the market. Back when they were affected by Gu Yihans drug abuse scandal, their stock markets fall was stillrgely controlled. On the other hand, Li Corporation had yet to operate for long, and such a blow caused the corporation to badly suffer.
The calctions that he and Xia Ruya went through to take down half of the Wen Corporation and cause them to lose Gu Yihan was a lot of hard work and effort.
However, such a small move by Wen Xinya managed to deliver such a huge blow to the Li Corporation, leaving the corporation with very little.
Xia Ruyaughed coldly. Li Corporation has reserves that canst us a long time, this is something the Wen Corporation does not have. This is a temporary drop, what the shareholders see is only money, not name.
Chu Jingnan unbelievably said, Li Corporation originally held fifteen percent of Country Zs clothing market share, and after taking over the fifty percent that originally belonged to the Wen Corporation, we managed to acquire sixty-five percent of the market share. Over the past three days of scandals, our sales have rapidly dropped, and we only have forty percent of the market share now.
Based on what I estimate about Cui Wenhaos spy scandal, Li Corporations market share will fall to a new low. If we cant solve it as soon as possible, our reserves will notst us through.
Their ample reserves were Li Corporations strength.
However, the rapidly falling market share would be Li Corporations greatest crisis.
Xia Ruyas expression darkened, and her cold and dark eyes began to show. For Wen Xinya to topple Li Corporation is nothing but a dream. If she thinks that thats all I have, and her small ploys can make the Wen Corporationpletely victorious, then shes very wrong. Hm... I must make her know how naive she is!
She had originally nned to take down the Wen Corporation step by step and lower their power and foundation, then strike a fatal blow topletely topple them.
However, Wen Xinya was a lot harder to deal with than she expected.
It was time for them to unleash their ultimate move on the Wen Corporation.
Chapter 1821 - Laundering Money in the Entertainment City Project?
Chapter 1821: Laundering Money in the Entertainment City Project?
After Wen Corporations new clothing line was released, they were unstoppable and rapidly took over the entire clothing market. They took back twenty-five percent of the market share from the Li Corporation and were on par with them now.
ording to the reports from the markets, sales volumes were still continuously rising and showed no signs of slowing. If this carried on, Wen Corporation would not only be able to take back the market share that belonged to them in less than a month, but they would also take over some of the Li Corporations original market share.
The sales of their jewelry and skincare products were also spurred by the clothing market, and sales volumes were rising as well.
Wen Corporation had managed to tide over the crisis and stabilize the situation.
Right now, the spy investigation was slowly starting in the Wen Corporation and was considered to be highly ssified. Other than Old Mr. Wen, Wen Xinya, Mr. Cao, and a few others who were in the investigation, nobody else knew about it.
Those in charge of the investigation were rmended by Wen Xinya and were people she trusted.
Grandpa was already old and felt more sentimental about the people around him and the old workers in the Wen Corporation. Ties were stronger than logic, it was not a good thing.
No one could me her for being suspicious, as, after Gu Yihans incident, she did not trust people easily anymore. She would not take the chance to test peoples personalities, or this would be too cruel for grandpa.
Therefore, she led this investigation.
Wen Xinya hurried into Grandpas office. Grandpa, whats the matter? Why did you call me so hurriedly?
Over this period of time, although she had been busy with the Wen Corporation, she had also been looking after Lanxin.
After Lanxin underwent restructuring, after half a year of operations, the departments had already adjusted to thepetition of international business and were on track.
They entered the American market and were a huge sess, acquiring forty percent of the market.
In the European market, they made some progress as well and were doing quite well in Southern and Eastern Europe.
When she received Grandpas call, she had been organizing the advertising for Western Europe.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her with a solemn expression and pushed a document towards her. Theres a problem with the Entertainment City Project. This is the financial report, take a look!
The Entertainment City Project had always been Wen Corporations greatest worry.
After Ning Shuqians death and Wen Haowens expulsion from the Wen Corporation, he had taken over control of the project. He then naturally called for a stop to everything rted to it and carried out a thorough investigation of its operations.
However, problems arose anyway.
What made things worse was that the problem was more severe than previously thought.
As Wen Xinya flipped the documents, her heart momentarily palpitated and she sucked in a deep breath. When Wen Corporation and Zhang Corporation agreed to cooperate on the Entertainment City Project, the agreement was for Zhang Corporation to invest three billion yuan into this project. However, on our records, Zhang Corporation has invested over twenty billion yuan, and this was all received by Wen Haowen.
Wen Xinya had an ominous feeling.
Ever since she interfered in the project, she had been closely monitoring it, but she never realized that there was such a huge sum of money that was not ounted for.
Old Mr. Wen nodded solemnly. After Wen Haowen was removed from his post, I took over the Entertainment City Project and did a thorough investigation on it, including its finances, and found that there were problems with the investment sums.
I sent people to investigate and found out that about two billion yuan were problematic, but it was all recorded with not many issues and no other suspicious activities. Hence, I did not doubt it. But I never thought that Zhang Corporation would use this tounder money through us, a legitimate business.
The two billion yuan were invested into the project over six separate asions.
Just nice, there were a few times where he had worked with the shareholders to suppress the investment amount into the project to dy its progress. However, Wen Haowen was persuaded by Ning Shuqian to press on with the project, and in order to proceed with it, he began to borrow money from Zhang Corporation.
There were also a few times where there were problems with the project, and there were insufficient funds. The shareholders were unhappy with Wen Haowen and were unwilling to fork out any money to solve the problem. All Wen Haowen could do was to borrow money from Zhang Corporation through Ning Shuqian.
Because both of them benefited from it, Zhang Corporation continued to fully support the project and continued to lend them money.
Afterward, Wen Corporations funding came back bit by bit, and the money that they borrowed from Zhang Corporation was returned. Theres a saying that goes, It wont be hard to borrow again if you returned what was borrowed. So, Wen Haowen could continuously borrow money from Zhang Corporation, which no one doubted.
No one knew that there was still an entire sum of money that was unounted for.
Wen Xinyas expression darkened, and her fingers turned cold. Looks like Zhang Corporation manipted Wen Haowen tounder money through the Entertainment City Project.
Zhang Corporation was apany under the control of the Korean-Chinese Alliance, and its motive for working with the Wen Corporation on the Entertainment City Project was to make use of the Wen Corporation as a shield to undertake illegal trade and deals.
She had always guarded against such doings.
She never knew that Wen Corporation had been pulled down long ago.
Old Mr. Wen had a solemn expression on his face as he stared at the materials in front of him. Twenty billion yuan is not a small sum, the Wen Corporation will not be able to remove ourselves from such a situation. This will ruin the reputation of our many years of operations.
Old Mr. Wens heart was filled with hatred the moment he thought of Wen Haowen.
This brainless idiot had still caused so much trouble to the Wen Corporation despite having left for so long.
Till today, he still felt like killing him.
Wen Xinyas throat dried up, and she had nothing to say at the moment. The solemn atmosphere in the office was unnerving, and it stressed people out till they could not even breathe properly.
After a while, Wen Xinya broke the silence, saying, Grandpa, what do you n to do?
Laundering money was illegal, and the sum was really huge at twenty billion yuan. This was undiscovered during Grandpas previous investigation, and yet it was exposed at this critical juncture.
If one were to say this was not due to the Korean-Chinese Alliance and Xia Ruya, she would not believe it at all.
This matter could no longer be contained.
Xia Ruya wanted to make use of this to bring the Wen Corporation down.
Old Mr. Wen said, While this incident is still not exposed, I n to deal with it by informing the police. It would be hard for me to separate myself from this incident since I am the chairman of Wen Corporation and may have to stay in the police station for quite some time. Thus, Wen Corporation can only be supported by you.
Other than calling the police, Wen Corporation had no other options.
Although calling the police might not be able to remove all suspicions from the corporation, it would still show that they were willing to undertake the responsibility. They were implicated for no reason, and after the police investigation, Wen Corporations sentence could be lightened. This might salvage their reputation.
Chapter 1822 - Hand Over the Wen Corporation to Me
Chapter 1822: Hand Over the Wen Corporation to Me
Wen Xinyas eyes widened, as she never thought that Grandpa would make such a decision.
To take the initiative to call the police and cooperate with the police investigation would help them find out the truth, but it would also give the Li Corporation exactly what they wanted, which was the ability to bring the Wen Corporation down.
Although she knew that reporting it to the police now would be the best option, she still could not swallow the fact.
After a while more of being quiet, Wen Xinya spoke, I dont object to calling the police, as we cant keep this under wraps for long anyway. However, Grandpa, youre old already. You should allow me to go to the police station instead, and you can hold the situation here.
Although Grandpa was still rtively healthy, he probably would not be able to withstand the pressure of going through being detained and investigated. No matter what, she would not agree to it. She must be the one to go to the police station.
Wen Xinya was unusually persistent and would not yield at all.
Old Mr Wen looked at her reassuringly and sighed slightly. Silly child, do you think your family owns the police station? When Wen Haowen managed the Wen Corporation, you had close to no ties to our operations and management, and this could be said to be totally unrted to you. The police will never allow you to rece me for detainment and investigation.
His granddaughter had a bright future, why would he allow the Wen Corporation to ruin it all?
Even if this was rted to Xinya in any way, he would also deal with it so that she was not implicated at all!
Also, if he really did that, then he would never be able to answer Mr. Mo, and even after a hundred years, he would not be able to answer Yunyao.
As Wen Zhihang, he could not afford to lose such face.
Wen Xinya knew that Grandpa was speaking the truth and looked at him hesitatingly. Grandpa, I...
She wanted to ask Si Yiyan for help, as it would probably not be a big deal.
Old Mr. Wen guessed her intentions and cut her off immediately. This shall be it, you dont need to try and persuade me anymore. I am such an old man already, I have seen many things in my life. Theres no reason why I would let my granddaughter take on this burden for me.
Old Mr. Wen had been domineering for his whole life, the things he decided on could not be changed.
Naturally, this included Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya helplessly said, Grandpa, this is a critical period, dont be so stubborn. Wen Corporation needs you.
Once the Wen Corporation was exposed forundering money, its reputation and experience from their many years of operations would be ruined. She was not so arrogant. She felt, as a mere sessor who had not been in thepany for more than five years, she would be unable to stabilize the situation and hold the shareholders down.
Old Mr. Wen waved his hands and said with authority, Im an old man. Although I may be stiff, I still have keen eyes that can see that only you can maintain the Wen Corporation in the midst of all of this. You can allow the Wen Corporation to resurrect, so whats the use of me, an old man, protecting an empty shell?
Xinya was an internationally-renowned jewelry designer, and many liked her designs.
Also, she was aplished in fashion design, and many people admired her for it as well.
This time, Xinya managed to take over the entire fashion design department to save them from their crisis, and she was forward-looking for the Wen Corporations future.
She had good foresight, nning, reputation and methods and also had a modern mindset. Only someone like that could tide the Wen Corporation through a crisis.
Wen Xinya was helpless. Grandpa, you think too highly of me.
Grandpas trust in her was actually a little scary.
She was confident in her own tricks and calctions, but Grandpa had many more years of experience in the business world. She was still a little immature.
Old Mr. Wen said, Dont be too scared and dont stress yourself out unnecessarily. Just do your best and dont let the Wen Corporation be a burden. Things are already at such a stage, I have already thought it through. I dont want to control the Wen Corporations future, and I can see that you are not a materialistic person. So, no matter what, you will not care about owning the business.
Then, he sighed.
He looked reassured, but also felt regret, pity, and also a form of release.
After he had carried the burden of thepany for over half his life, he had finally put it down, and although he felt empty inside, he was happy that he still had Xinya and Jinyu.
Wen Xinya was speechless. She had many emotions in her heart at that point and did not really know how she felt.
She did not want Grandpa to enter the police station as she was afraid that his body would not be able to take it, but she had no way to stop him.
Old Mr. Wen had put everything down, however, and revealed a rxed smile on his face. Xinya, Grandpa is going to the police station to drink tea. I am going to leave this mess to you, please dont be angry at me.
Amidst the tense atmosphere, he could still crack a joke.
It would not be too easy at the police station this time around, but he believed it would not be too bad as well.
He was someone with a good reputation in the business world and had goodworks in the city. Even if the Wen Corporationundered money, before the matter was thoroughly investigated, the police would not make things too hard for him and would make sure he was well-fed and taken care of.
However, it was going to be tough on Xinya.
At such a young age, she had to be responsible for the whole Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya held Grandpas hands and said, Grandpa, dont worry, just leave the Wen Corporation to me.
No matter what, she would protect the Wen Corporation and never let Xia Ruya get what she wanted.
Old Mr. Wen smiled without saying anything else.
Although he hoped that Xinya could keep the Wen Corporation secured, he did not want to stress her out unnecessarily. He was clear that it would be really difficult to keep the corporation operating as per normal once the news of themundering money was exposed.
Even if he was around, he could not guarantee it.
More so if it was Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen changed the topic. Grandma will probably be extremely shocked to know that I will be going to the police station. You must take care of Jinyu and your grandma over this period. Although shes not too expressive, she is dedicated to this family, and I know you are not narrow-minded. The bad things that she said before, I know you didnt take them to heart.
Although Grandma did not express herself well to Xinya, and sometimes said mean things to her for no particr reason.
However, she had never done anything to actually hurt Xinya.
Also, since Wen Haowen was chased out of the Wen Family and Jinyu came, she was no longer so harsh on Xinya.
Although Grandma was like that regardless of whether it was this life or in the past life, she really had not done anything to harm her. Hence, she would not care about it.
Chapter 1823 - The Villain Acts Cautiously to Seek Benefits and Avoid Harm
Chapter 1823: The Viin Acts Cautiously to Seek Benefits and Avoid Harm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Li Corporation was caught in a scandal, and the clothing market was gradually taken over by the Wen Corporation, thus their shares were steadily shrinking.
Xia Ruya intended to take advantage of the moneyundering of the Wen Corporations Entertainment City Project which would give it a fatal blow, keep the remaining control over the clothing market, andpletely restore the Li Corporations current slump.
After grandpa presided over the overall situation of the Wen Corporation, he began to closely monitor the entertainment city project. Even if Xia Ruya was cautious, she could not escape the grandeur of Grandpas years of experience. When people contacted secretly, they found clues and continued to find out about their operations.
If Xia Ruya did not give the Wen Corporation issue and rest, this matter would soon be exposed.
After Wen Xinya discussed the matter with Grandpa in secret, Grandpa took the opportunity to make as many arrangements and deployments as possible in the Wen Corporation, hoping to minimize the impact of the corporations next moneyundering storm.
Of course, this was done in private.
Even Wen Xinya had to admit that the Korean-Chinese Alliance had terrible means.
I just talked to the General Police Department In Charge. At that time, you need to show a report of Old Mr. Wens experience. He will ask for medical treatment and free detention for Old Mr. Wens physical problems. As long as Old Mr. Wen cooperates with the investigation, all official trials will be exempted, and you can see him at any time. You dont have to worry about him being mistreated in the police station.
After knowing that the entertainment city project was suspected of moneyundering, Si Yiyan personally called the highest person in charge of the police headquarters to solve the most worrying issue.
Wen Xinya nodded, and then suddenly said, Two billion, this is not a small number. The police will carefully investigate and even go into every detail. At this stage, the Korean-Chinese Alliance will not want grandpa toe out as soon as possible. I worry that the investigation cycle may be very long. Grandpa will not be released so soon, let alone...
Her words came to a halt, her face upset.
Gu Yihan was detained for more than a month, and it was clear that the Korean-Chinese Alliance intervened. The force of this organization had prated into the police station.
In order to make sure that the Wen Corporation waspletely framed for the connection to the moneyundering incident, the Korean-Chinese Alliance organization most likely would not go easy on Grandpa.
After all, a guilty suicide could exin everything.
That was what she was worried about.
Si Yiyan understood her thoughts. Rx, this case will not drag on for too long. Also, I will guarantee your grandpas safety and will not let him be harmed in any way.
Xinyas worry was not unreasonable. The Korean-Chinese Alliance was omnipresent, and it was difficult to guarantee that they would not tamper with the police station. He had already considered this.
Grateful, Wen Xinya sighed in relief. Yan, thank you!
Grandpas health and safety were guaranteed, and she could go see him often. She could finally calm down.
Regarding Grandpa, she had not spoken to him yet. Si Yiyan had arranged everything for her and had thought out everything and made no mistakes, so as to assure her as much as possible.
Si Yiyan pinched the tip of her nose punitively. What stupid thing did you say?
Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Wen Xinyas thankful behavior.
Wen Xinya avoided his hand and touched the tip of her nose lightly, dissatisfied. If you make me ugly, Im ming you!
Si Yiyan also rightfully said, Even if youre ugly, I wont abandon you.
Wen Xinyas heart warmed, and the haze in her heart also dissipated.
Si Yiyans fingers gently brushed the messy hair on her cheek. Dont worry. No matter what happens, I will be there.
Wen Corporations previous waves had not been leveled, and yet new waves arrived. Now even Old Mr. Wen could not escape the disaster. Xinyas heart must be very upset.
Wen Xinya nodded. I dont worry about the moneyundering of the entertainment city project. The entertainment city is an independent project. It is a separately established branchpany with legal responsibility. Wen Corporation only invests and supervises it. He is not responsible for its management and operation. I just hope that the Wen Corporation will be able to elude suspicions as soon as possible.
In the beginning, after she and Si Yiyan returned from Russia, she noticed that the entertainment city project was different. Because there was no way to stop the project, she had to retreat and put forward the idea at the board meeting.
After theunch of the entertainment city project, Grandpa presided over the Wen Corporations overall situation and tried to avoid having too much involvement with the project.
At first, it was just a defence against the Korean-Chinese Alliance, but now the benefits were obvious.
Si Yiyan also said, The Korean-Chinese Alliance only wants to use the moneyundering incident to fight the Wen Corporation, not to send Old Mr. Wen to prison, so this case will not be too difficult. I have a lot of the Zhang Corporations information in my hand and will assist the police to collect evidence of Zhang Corporations moneyundering and settle the case as soon as possible.
After Wen Xinya thought about it, she suddenly understood. Once Wen Corporations suspected moneyundering incident is revealed, the entertainment city project ispleted, and the first to invest was Zhang Corporation. Zhang Corporation and the Korean-Chinese Alliance are too deeply involved. Since the Korean-Chinese Alliance joined the Xia Ruya team to deal with the Wen Corporation and pushed Zhang Corporation out, Zhang Corporation will be abandoned.
The viin acted cautiously to seek benefits and avoid harm. On the Zhang Corporation side, the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already made arrangements for deployment. No matter how the moneyundering incident investigation went, it would not be linked to them.
However, in order to prevent the police from investigating Zhang Corporation too deeply and implicating them, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would assist the police in closing the case as soon as possible.
This was the consistent style of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead. This time, the Korean-Chinese Alliance, in order to deal with the Wen Corporation, can be considered to have good intentions, suddenly giving up on the entertainment city project and Zhang Corporation.
She knew clearly how much effort the Korean-Chinese Alliance had devoted to the entertainment city project. Before Xia Ruya, they had been trying to get back the control of the entertainment city project, unwilling to give up on it, but she and Si Yiyan also calcted their steps, causing them to finally fail.
It was a lot of hard work, but the bamboo basket could not fetch water. If it could not be controlled, it could only be destroyed.
Because they are confident as long as the Wen Corporation is destroyed, Li Corporation can grow. With Chu Jingnan helping the Li Corporation, taking over Xiao Corporation will be easy. Once Xiao Corporation and Li Corporation are in their pockets, the Korean-Chinese Alliances strength in the businessmunity of Country Z will be unstoppable, so it is natural to make some sacrifices in the early stage.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was cautious and had a well-organized structure, they were lurking in every corner of the world. Their forces were intertwining and daunting. They were also proud of their own strength.
This conceit led to their attitude towards the Xiao and Wen families.
Chapter 1824 - Personally Sending the Wen Corporation to Hell
Chapter 1824: Personally Sending the Wen Corporation to Hell
Old Mr. Wen did not make too many deployments within the Wen Corporation, because Xia Ruya the greedy monster, would not give him and the corporation any breathing opportunities.
Since she had the evidence of moneyundering in the Wen Corporations Entertainment City Project, she would definitely report to the police as soon as possible.
He had to rush to the police before Xia Ruya reported it.
The concept of a proactive cooperation with the police and being passively investigated waspletely different.
Old Mr. Wen organized all the information he had about the entertainment city project, as well as the ck book and many wed documents, then went to the police station and gave these materials to the police.
With the start of this shocking moneyundering case, Old Mr. Wen was also left in the police station to cooperate with rted investigations. Wen Xinya approached Lawyer Luo, who wanted to try for bail and was rejected by the police.
She was not surprised by this result and was not too disappointed.
Then, Lawyer Luo presented the hospital experience certificate, tried for medical treatment and free detention, and the police readily agreed.
Although Si Yiyan was helping her, Wen Xinya still let Lawyer Luoe forward to clear up the issue, making sure personal rtionships were not involved.
Please give Old Mr. Wens case careful attention. Before the case was found out, he was a respected elder.
After Wen Xinyas departure, the police officer responsible for investigating the moneyundering incident of the Wen Corporations Entertainment City Project solemnly ounted for his subordinates. When referring to the case, he was deliberately careful and cautious. He was not just an ordinary superior, but the top boss.
Thus, everyone looked serious. Boss, is it...
Today, Old Mr. Wen came to the police station to report the case. The director not only understood the case himself but was also very polite. Then, when entertaining Miss Wen, the director even greeted her with a deep bow.
Although there was spection, no one dared to say it.
Our small police officers naturally have countless superiors, but there is only one above for all police in Country Z. So far, it had been quite thorough.
The General Police Department In Charge spoke in person, who dared to act against his words!
***
This episode was unknown to Wen Xinya.
However, when Xia Ruya learned about it, her face became gloomy and sullen.
I didnt expect Wen Zhihang, this old thing, to report it. Hes so cunning and clever. He knew early that I wanted to use the projects moneyundering incident in the entertainment city to deal with the Wen Corporation. But he actually called the police.
At this point, she was filled with resentment.
However, Xia Ruya also could not deny that Old Mr. Wen was able to stand in the industry for many years. When Wen Haowen managed thepany, he still had firm control over Wen Corporation, and it was not unreasonable.
His decisiveness was amazing, and few people in the industry could match him.
Chu Jingnan took it seriously, but he was not as emotional as Xia Ruya. No matter what, we have achieved our goal. Wen Corporation will soon be caught up in police investigations and negative media reports. They cant escape this disaster.
For him, he did not care what happened, what he really cared about was the oue.
Wen Corporation going into crisis mode was what he would most like to see.
Proactively rming the police did allow the Wen Corporation temporary ess to some opportunities, but moneyundering was amercial crime. Wen Corporation was involved in it. No matter what, there was no way to leave that behind.
Xia Ruya gritted her teeth. That being said, I wanted to personally send the Wen Corporation to hell. I feel unhappy that I cant.
Chu Jingnanughed with a look of disapproval. Wen Zhihang thought that taking the initiative to call the police and cooperating with the police investigation can change anything? Wen Corporation is suspected of moneyundering, such hot news is enough to destroy the corporations reputation for many years of business. Once their reputation has been destroyed, the employees wont be happy, and its years of business will be destroyed. Who would fear the Wen Corporation then?
The moneyundering of Wen Corporations Entertainment City Project was just a shareholder project!
The most important thing was how to use this shareholder project, and to what extent, so that they could achieve their purpose.
Xia Ruya nodded. Youre right, this matter will be reported by the media soon. By then, Wen Corporation will be chaotic. Old Mr. Wen will stay in the police station and wont be able toe out to suppress the situation. Although Wen Xinya is quite famous in the Wen Corporation, she alone cant ovee the board of shareholders. At that time, Wen Corporation will be surrounded by us.
Moreover, Wen Xinya probably would not have thought that her people had already prated into the core of the Wen Corporation, waiting to deal a fatal blow to the corporation during the crisis.
And Cui Wenhao was just a puppet!
This time, amidst Wen Corporations chaos, they were bound to seize the opportunity and thoroughly stir them up.
Chu Jingnan made noment.
Xia Ruya was proud of herself and could not help but say resentfully, This time, Wen Corporation is in a critical situation. I would like to see how Wen Xinya can defeat it and achieve victory.
After saying that, she could not help but grind her teeth.
That bitch, Wen Xinya, was born to defeat her, and she did everything she could to escape.
Chu Jingnan held her hand with a cautious expression. Although that is the case, the depth of Wen Xinyas ns is unpredictable. We still have to take more precautions.
This time, he would participate in all the ns to deal with the Wen Corporation, so that something simr to what happened at the Wen Corporations new clothingunch would not happen again, letting Wen Xinya find their loopholes and defeat them.
Xia Ruya conceded her arrogance and nodded her head. Rx! I will be careful this time.
Xia Ruyas heart was full of vignce against Wen Xinya.
A woman like Wen Xinya could not be underestimated at any time.
Chu Jingnan said nothing.
Xia Ruya was still a little unwilling. Unfortunately, Old Mr. Wen is cautious but not courageous. Wen Xinya is meticulous, and her methods are extraordinary. I originally wanted to use the entertainment city project to prate into the Wen Corporation andpletely bring Wen Zhihang involved in this, send him to jail, and for him to eventually die under the care of Wen Xinyas protection.
The entertainment city project was a separately established subsidiary, even the finances were independent. Wen Corporations involvement was not deep. Wen Corporation could soon elude suspicions, and at most just face vitions due to poor supervision. The key to the case was still with Zhang Corporation.
In order to deal with the Wen Corporation, she even sacrificed Zhang Corporation.
Every time she thought about it, pain stung her heart.
Chapter 1825 - Wen Corporation Is In Chaos
Chapter 1825: Wen Corporation Is In Chaos
The news of the Wen Corporation being caught up in allegations of moneyundering and Old Mr. Wen being detained in the police station to assist in investigations was exposed by the media. This news was like a huge bomb dropped onto the people.
The upper-ss society was in a hugemotion. Most of them could not believe the news and thought that the decisive and bold Old Mr. Wen would never do things that were illegal.
Of course, there was also a group of people who were enjoying watching their downfall. They wanted to take the opportunity to kick the Wen Corporation while they were down.
The most shocking thing to the public was that in all these years, the reputable Wen Corporation with high-quality goods was actually a farce. They were actually caught up in illegal dealings behind everybodys back. For a period, everybody was utterly disappointed in the Wen Corporation.
Investors frenziedly sold their stocks of thepany. Wen Corporations stock value had just recovered and it was now falling again. Thepany was suffering a great loss, and their stocks were about to copse.
As for the internal affairs of the Wen Corporation, since Old Mr. Wen was detained, they had lost their backbone. Without their strong support and core, thepany was in chaos.
Even though Old Mr. Wen passed on the management rights to his granddaughter, Wen Xinya, to preside over the situation, they were unable to stabilize thepany or regain the trust of the people.
The car slowly drove to the entrance of the Wen Corporation. The group of reporters with voice recorders, cameras, and video cameras instantly rushed over.
Sun Yichens expression dimmed. Missy, what should we do?
The reporters were aggressive. If they were to be caught, there would be no way of escaping.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath and said, Get the security guards over.
Now that Wen Corporation had fallen once again, they could not let the media step all over them. They had to be tough without hesitation.
Sun Yichen made a call and made the arrangement quickly.
Soon after, around a dozen security guards came rushing over to the reporters with batons. They pushed past the reporters with force and surrounded Wen Xinyas car, preventing them from closing in.
Wen Xinya calmly ordered. Stop the car!
Now that the Wen Corporation was caught up in such a huge incident, it was impossible to avoid the media. Since Grandpa called the police with the conviction to tackle the problem head-on, she had to have the courage to face the media and public as well.
Sun Yichen did not agree. Missy, we already have this under control. Ignore the media, the shareholders are waiting for you to start the meeting.
Having the meeting dyed was not a huge deal, but if they were caught up in the reporters, they would have a hard time leaving.
Wen Xinyas gaze was sharp and her voice was stern. Stop the car! Then, she said coldly, Wen Corporation did notmit any illegal crimes. We do not fear the media.
Grandpa had personally reported the case to the police and was assisting in the investigations.
They were not criminals. At this moment, all the more they had to exin clearly to the media to prevent others from suspecting the Wen Corporation.
Sun Yichens grip on the steering wheel tightened.
Wen Xinyas re was sharp light a knife which could cut through peoples hearts. Her voice was stern and authoritative,parable to that of a veteran in the business.
Frightened by her power, the car slowly came to a stop.
Sun Yichen was the first to get off, and he opened the door for Wen Xinya.
The moment Wen Xinya got out of the car, the reporters went wild. The shutters and shes went off incessantly, and the scene was noisy.
Wen Xinya was wearing an elegant white suit. The cut was modern, which brought out her beautiful curves. She looked at the watch on her wrist.
Theres still half an hour to the start of the Wen Corporations shareholders meeting. You have 20 minutes to interview me.
There were many reporters present. With just 20 minutes, it was impossible for all of them to have a chance to speak. Since time was limited, everybody skipped past the redundant questions and went straight to the important ones.
This way, the useless questions which could be disadvantageous to the Wen Corporation were skipped.
Do you have anything you want to say to the media and public about the allegations on the Wen Corporationundering money, as well as Old Mr. Wen being detained?
This was an open question, but it was undeniable that this sort of question was the most crucial that everybody wanted to know.
First of all, I would like to dere that my grandfather, Wen Zhihang, was the first person to discover that the subsidiary group under Wen Corporation, the entertainment city project, was moneyundering, and reported it to the police immediately. At present, the police have already opened a case and set up investigation teams. Wen Corporation will be cooperating with the police and assisting with all investigations until the truth is exposed.
Wen Xinya crafted her speech well.
Separatepanies, entertainment city project, police report, cooperation, exposing the truth...
She did not deliberately distance the Wen Corporation from the moneyundering case or shirk any responsibility. Instead, she openly expressed Wen Corporations innocence.
When the entertainment city project first started out, there was a huge uproar too. Everybody knew that the entertainment city was an independentpany with a separate ount and management.
It was no secret that because of the entertainment city project, the father and son in the Wen Family turned away from each other and the father and daughter became enemies.
Wen Corporation took the initiative to report to the police and was assisting the police with their investigations. She had clearly shown their stance and attitude towards this case.
Second of all, Wen Corporation has been operating in the Capital city for many years and has maintained a high level of credibility and quality, so we are able to withstand this test. This time, the allegations on the Wen Corporation being involved in moneyundering has disappointed the public greatly. My grandfather and I made the police report because we are aware of this point. Only by investigating and finding the truth will we be able to regain the trust of the people.
She did not apologize since even a sincere attitude at this point would be misunderstood by some people. For the Wen Corporation, it would not be a good thing.
As such, she exined the situation with full truth and expressed the Wen Corporations stance on the moneyundering incident.
Lastly, the investigation of the Wen Corporations suspected moneyundering incident will be carried out by the police and the inspectors of Industry and Commerce. During the entire investigation process, the inspectors of Industry and Commerce will be arranging for the media to follow up on it. Please pay attention to the official website of the Wen Corporation and the industry andmerce news for the details.
Allowing the media to join in the investigations was Wen Xinyas decision.
This decision was as good as exposing the internal affairs of the Wen Corporation to everybody. Nobody else in the business would be willing to do something like this.
However, Wen Xinya did it.
Not only did she do it, but she also sealed off any retreat route for the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya nced over at all the reporters and continued, In addition, Wen Corporation has already invited the inspectors of industry andmerce to enter the corporation and interact with the employees. Theyll be deeply situated in the core of thepany to investigate and obtain evidence.
Chapter 1826 - Managing the Shareholders Meeting
Chapter 1826: Managing the Shareholders Meeting
It was revealed to the media that inspectors of industry andmerce would be stationed in the Wen Corporation to find evidence!
When everybody was suspecting the Wen Corporation of moneyundering, Wen Xinya got the upper hand by striking first, surprising the media.
Through this, Wen Xinya disyed her boldness which even exceeded that of Old Mr. Wen. It was as if the pupil had surpassed the master. She personally cut off all the escape routes of the Wen Corporation and put thepany under the spotlight of the media and public. By doing so, she was going to prove Wen Corporations innocence through actions.
Her actions were astounding.
If there were to be any illegal dealings found within the corporation, this would push thepany into the depths of hell with no way of making aeback.
It was hard to say whether she was being ignorant or confident.
However, it was undeniable that Wen Xinyas mind was simr to Old Mr. Wen. They were bold, decisive and would tackle obstacles head-on. All of the reporters present could not help but admire her.
They went wild.
Miss Wen, dont you think you are being too reckless?
The scariest thing in this world is when the name of an innocent person is dragged through the mud. The honor and reputation of the Wen Corporation which have been established for half a century would not be sullied so easily. Any price we have to pay to prove our innocence will be worth it, which is why I do not think that I am being reckless.
Have you ever considered the consequences your action will bring to Wen Corporation?
I reckon that Wen Corporations image will not get any worse than it is now. I believe that the Wen Corporation can take on the police investigations, industry andmerce inspections, and the watchful eyes of the public without any problems. As such, I have nothing to fear.
The 30-minute-long interview then came to an end. Although many reporters were still full of interest, they could not do anything about it.
In the eyes of the reporters who often came into contact with Wen Xinya, she was a legendary girl. She would always do something that was extremely astonishing while treating it as normal.
Like the case on the Wen Corporation moneyundering...
***
The employees of the Wen Corporation watched the magnificent and intimidating Miss Wen enter thepany. The sounds from her high heels echoed loudly as if they were stepping on everybodys heart with every step taken.
The strange thing was that everybodys panic-stricken hearts slowly began to steady.
There was still one minute to the start of the meeting. All of the directors and shareholders had arrived and the meeting room was filled with chatters as they discussed the matters on the moneyundering case.
Bang
The door to the meeting room flew open. Wen Xinya entered slowly and sat down nonchntly on the chairmans seat. There was a momentary silence in the room before it became noisy again.
The shareholders ignored Wen Xinyas presence.
They looked down on Wen Xinyas authority.
Wen Xinya lightly tapped the table. The dull, rhythmic sound hit the hearts of the people in the noisy room, and they slowly quietened down.
Wen Xinya slowly said, The chairman gave all of the management rights and authority to me. Before the chairman returns, I will be acting in his position. Are there any objections?
Her tone was cold and powerful, without a shred of emotion.
She sat quietly and suppressed everybody there. For a moment, everybody was terrified.
After a moment, the shareholders began to react. When they realized that they were frightened by the power of a young rascal, they were dumbfounded and also in admiration. There was no doubt she was the granddaughter of Old Mr. Wen.
Her natural charisma and strength wereparable to that of Old Mr. Wen.
The Wen Family is a major shareholder of the Wen Corporation. I have no objections to Old Mr. Wen handing over the management rights to you. However, you have to exin just what is this allegation that Wen Corporation is involved in moneyundering?
As for the media getting involved in the investigation of Wen Corporation and the industry andmerce inspections, just what is going on? Why were we not informed of this beforehand?
How could you not discuss such an important matter with the board of directors? Although the old man gave you the management rights, you cant ignore the interests of the corporation and do whatever you want.
Dont you know what sort of terrifying consequences youll bring to the Wen Corporation?
If you dont give us a proper answer today, we will pull out of our investments.
The shareholders expressed their discontentment and indignation towards Wen Corporation and aggressively questioned her, drowning Wen Xinya with a wave of questions.
After a moment, when everybody calmed down, Wen Xinya finally spoke, Is everybody done?
The shareholders looked at one another. Although they acknowledged Wen Xinyas capabilities, they were extremely unhappy with her arrogant attitude.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Since you are done, itll be my turn to speak. Let me ask all the shareholders here, back when Wen Haowen brought up the entertainment city project, didnt the chairman and I do our best to stop it?
The entertainment city project was only brought to life with the shareholders support. Back then, Wen Haowen had 15% of thepany shares while the shareholders had 40% shares. With a total of 55% shares, they overwhelmed Grandpa and her.
She mentioned this point filled with usations, suppressing the anger of the shareholders.
What do you mean? Is the Wen Family trying to push away the me?
Are you using us?
Back then, we may be responsible, but this moneyundering issue is the fault of Wen Corporations weak management...
Their stern questions, although aggressive, were all weak in the end. Back then, Wen Xinya went to all ends trying to stop the entertainment city project, and this was still remembered clearly.
Wen Xinya ignored their angry questions and calmly replied, Now that things havee to this, our top priority is to get the Wen Corporation out of this crisis. Whats the most important thing in an enterprise? Its credibility! With credibility, everybody will have trust in us and the corporation will not fall.
With the corporation being suspected of moneyundering, this is the biggest crisis we face since our establishment. If we are not able to prove our innocence as fast as possible, even when we are revealed to be cleanter on, the public will look at the Wen Corporation negatively.
The entertainment city project was set up in a different branch with independent ounts and does not have any deep ties with the Wen Corporation. This is why I have the confidence to act like this. Theres an old saying in our country: Seeing is believing. Everybody will only believe in the truth they see, which is why well let them see everything clearly.
Wen Xinyas exnation was convincing.
However, since this matter involved everybodys interest, no matter how convincing it was they would still find things to pick on.
But in the end, even if Wen Xinya was unable to suppress the shareholders, she was still able to appease them.
Chapter 1827 - Xinya, Youve Already Done Well
Chapter 1827: Xinya, Youve Already Done Well
After the shareholders meeting ended, the inspectors of industry andmerce arrived. A reporter apanied them and was personally received by Wen Xinya along with Cao Zixing.
When the inspectors and the reporter registered their names in the list of personnel, Si Yiyan intervened and checked their backgrounds, ensuring that there was no problem with any of them. As such, she was able to do this fearlessly.
Also, the way the Wen Corporation dealt with the allegations of moneyundering had been spread by the media andizens such that everybody knew about it.
Wen Xinyas fans excitedly praised and supported her.
They believed that Wen Xinya was bold and magnificent, befitting of the name Queen.
The upper-ss society was also paying close attention to Wen Xinyas every move.
There were people who thought that Wen Xinya was arrogant, some who admired her charisma and foresight, and others who scoffed at her thinking that she was leading the Wen Corporation to a dead-end...
However, even so, Wen Xinya did not have a way to save the Wen Corporation from ruin.
Wen Xinya rubbed her painful head.
Migraine? Any normal person would not be able tost a few days continuously in this high-intensity job, much less Wen Xinya, who had been pampered and spoiled by him.
Wen Xinya acknowledged listlessly.
Let me massage it for you.
Si Yiyans heart ached. He held her by the shoulders and let her lie between his legs. His long slender fingers began to slowly massaged the acupoints on her head.
As Wen Xinyaid on Si Yiyansp, she closed her eyes and said, I feel like Ive been set up by Grandpa. If I had known this earlier, I wouldve chosen to be the one in the police station.
It had been a full three days since the allegations of moneyundering towards the Wen Corporation began. Over the past three days, Wen Xinya had been overwhelmed with concerns. She had to manage the overall situation in the Wen Corporation and calm everybody down, deal with the difficult shareholders and appease them, cope with the medias interference every now and then, take care of the investigations by the police and inspectors...
There were all sorts of issues, and during this critical moment, she had to deal with them all personally.
In these three days, she had held over a dozen meetings.
However, Wen Corporation was still painted negatively by the media and news on the inte.
Si Yiyan smiled. Do you think you can enter the police station just because you want to?
Even if she really volunteered to be in the police station in Old Mr. Wens stead, he would have stopped her.
Wen Xinya pouted, clearly sulking. This burden is bigger than I had expected.
Grandpa handed over the Wen Corporation to her, and this was the first time she felt like she was struggling.
Si Yiyan understood that she was facing immense pressure. He said softly, Dont stress yourself out, youve already done well.
With his massages, Wen Xinyas stiff body began to rx. This is the biggest crisis the Wen Corporation is facing since its establishment. In the past, I fearing nothing since Grandpa was around no matter what happened. Now that Grandpa is not here at the chairmans seat, I always feel so lost. With Grandpa in the police station, Wen Corporation has lost its backbone. Not only that, I feel like Ive lost mine as well.
Si Yiyans massage technique was perfect, and Wen Xinya let out afortable sigh.
At the same time, she praised herself inside for being able to find such a gentle and caring man.
Even if your grandpa is here, he will not be able to handle things as well as you. Although it seems as if your actions now are not able to save the Wen Corporation, but in the future when the corporation is cleared of all allegations, the trust and faith of the people will still remain. This is the greatest asset of the Wen Corporation, and you have more foresight than anybody else.
Back when Wen Xinya told him that she was allowing the industry andmerce inspectors in and getting the media involved on top of that, even Si Yiyan, who had years of experience in the business, was shocked.
He was shocked by her boldness.
In this moneyundering incident, the damage done to the Wen Corporation was irreversible. In addition, they had to deal with the attacks from Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan, backing them into a corner.
It was a dead end.
He had originally nned on investing in the Wen Corporation and funding them so that its foundation would not be destroyed.
However, she was more farsighted than he had imagined. She sacrificed the knights to save the queen and saw arger picture.
Wen Corporation would be cleared of all allegations sooner orter. However, she did not just sit still and wait for the results of the investigations. Instead, she made the first move. This required a lot of courage.
As of now, the thing Im most worried about is the internal affairs of the Wen Corporation. Since not long after the fashion press release, weve already been searching for the traitors in thepany. Now, we have our eyes set on them. However, the corporation is caught up in a crisis and suspected of moneyundering. Everybody in thepany is panicking and uneasy. Im afraid that those traitors will take the opportunity to put the corporation in chaos and destroy it from inside out.
Normally, they could slowly investigate the traitors in thepany and it would have no impact on the Wen Corporation. However, now that the corporation was caught up in moneyundering allegations, any problems with the internal affairs would be lethal to thepany. This was the biggest danger faced by the Wen Corporation now.
If the Wen Corporation really were to be sent into chaos, their attempts to find the traitors would be obstructed as well.
Si Yiyan said, Xinya, a harsh method is needed in troubled times.
Now, Wen Corporation was facing troubles both internally and externally. They would have to solve the problems from the inside first before they could deal with the attacks from outside, this was a universal rule.
Wen Xinyas expression turned serious and her eyes went cold. Seems like well have to quickly deal with the traitors. We cant let this drag on any more.
She had the same viewpoint as Si Yiyan.
Wen Corporations overall situation was unstable, and the people were in turmoil. At this time, only harsh and strict enforcements would be able to put the entire Wen Corporation under control. They had to speed up their process in finding the traitors. It was better to kill off a hundred innocent men than let a criminal escape.
Next up, Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruya will be sparing no effort in attacking the Wen Corporation. You have to be mentally prepared.
The issue of moneyundering was just the beginning.
After this, it would then be the darkest days of the Wen Corporation. For a long period of time, Wen Corporation would be receiving attacks from all sides.
Wen Xinya scoffed. When the water rises we use the earth to keep it back; when the soldiers arrive we use a general to keep them off. Wen Corporation will not let them devour us without a fight.
In the past, when Haowen managed the Wen Corporation, he did not make any great aplishments for years. Grandpa then secretly transferred some of the Wen Corporations operations elsewhere. Other than Grandpa and Cao Zixing, nobody else knew about this.
Later on, when Grandpa found out that the Korean-Chinese Alliance was plotting against the Wen Family, he moved even more of the operations outside while battling against them over the years. Now, these operations had umted to arge scale.
These operations preserved some of the Wen Corporations foundation.
She believed that Xia Ruya would never figure this out.
Chapter 1828 - Profits Are the Reason for Betrayals
Chapter 1828: Profits Are the Reason for Betrayals
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinyas confidence and certainty led to people temporarily putting down their suspicions against the Wen Corporation. Instead, they began paying close attention to the entire moneyundering case.
Despite this, Wen Corporation was still suffering its greatest crisis ever.
Originally, Wen Corporation was caught up in Gu Yihans drug scandal and attacked by the Li Corporation. It had already suffered many losses. Although Wen Xinya turned the tide to recover the corporation from receiving attacks one-sidedly...
Another crisis hit them again.
Wen Corporation was attacked brutally and was in great danger now.
After watching the news report, Xia Ruyas lips curled up into a smile. I cant deny the fact that Wen Xinya is extremely smart and capable. However, if she thinks that this is enough to save their reputation, she must be dreaming.
What was the point of having confidence?
Wen Corporation was caught up in the midst of the moneyundering scandal, so her confidence was nothing but a show.
Wen Xinya was the best at ying such pretentious games. However, this method had its cons. Now, she was going to let her have a taste of suffering from all the consequences.
Chu Jingnan was more farsighted than Xia Ruya. He said meaningfully, Wen Xinya is nning for the future. Now, shes putting on a good image for herself and thepany. Once the Wen Corporation is cleared of all allegations, they will be able to gain back their credibility and reputation. At that time, Wen Corporation will be able to make aeback.
He could not help but admire Wen Xinya for having the foresight.
Now, no matter what sort of heavy blow they suffered, Wen Corporation would be able to make aeback as long as they had the trust of the people.
Xia Ruya was nonchnt as she brushed her messy hair with her soft fingers. Wen Xinya is too naive. Does she really think that Ill give the Wen Corporation the chance to make aeback at this point?
In order to deal with the Wen Corporation, she gave up on the entertainment city project, sacrificed her Li family name, and personally plotted this death scheme. It was all to ruin the Wen Corporation, so why would she let them off so easily?
How ridiculous.
This time, she was going to destroy the Wen Corporationpletely and leave Wen Xinya with nothing.
Chu Jingnan knew that Xia Ruya had already made all the ns and arrangements to destroy Wen Corporation, but out of caution, he said, Nothing is absolute. Wen Xinya is scheming and is always able to do something unexpected. On top of that, Wen Corporation is not easy to deal with.
Chu Jingnan had no idea why, but he always felt that something was off with Wen Xinya.
Ever since he met her, he could not help but feel a sense of danger around her, which was why he was always extremely cautious and wary when dealing with her.
Xia Ruya chuckled out loud. Ah Nan, youre always speaking up for Wen Xinya. Arent you afraid that Ill be jealous?
After getting into a rtionship with Chu Jingnan, he turned out to be a really gentle and great partner.
Although she knew that Chu Jingnan valued profit above all, she was still unhappy that he was always looking out for Wen Xinya.
Chu Jingnan pulled her into his embrace and said, Really? Thats what I want!
Next, they started flirting shamelessly.
Xia Ruya soon surrendered under Chu Jingnans superb skills. With her disheveled clothes, she crawled onto Chu Jingnans chest and panted. How annoying, you only know how to bully me!
She said it coyly, filled with seduction.
Chu Jingnan could not help but be tempted. He gently patted her hips and said, Thats not what you said earlier...
The two of them flirted for another round.
Xia Ruya finally caved in. Lets not do it again, I cant take it anymore.
Chu Jingnans ego was boosted and he was extremely satisfied. He then exined seriously, I didnt mean to speak up for Wen Xinya. I was just stating the facts.
Although Wen Xinya still lingered on his mind, what he wanted the most now was the destruction of the Wen Corporation.
Chu Jingnans exnation sat well with Xia Ruya. Since Im ying the strongest card in my hand, theres no way I can allow the Wen Family to have a chance of making aeback. This time, Ill destroy the Wen Corporation from the inside.
Her delicate eyebrows were full of hatred.
Chu Jingnan listened to her attentively without any interruption.
The internal affairs of the Wen Corporation are already crumbling. Other than the people Ive nted inside, Wen Corporation was already filled with problems internally. Old Mr. Wen is a powerful and overbearing man, and in all the years he ran thepany, he condoned Wen Haowens selfish actions which harmed thepanys interest. There are quite a few shareholders unhappy with him.
It could be said that Wen Haowen singlehandedly caused the Wen Corporation to be caught up in the moneyundering mess.
Although Wen Haowen had been expelled from thepany and kicked out of the family, it was undeniable that he caused this mess as a member of the Wen Family.
Sooner orter, the shareholders would cause a riot over this incident.
It was only a matter of time.
Furthermore, Old Mr. Wens principles are too strong whenever he does things, and he affected the profits of many people. These people are all discontented with him and do not align themselves with the Wen Corporation. In the past, they were able to gain profits from the Wen Corporation, which was why they put up with him. But now that the corporation is in a crisis over the moneyundering incident, considering their interests, do you think theyll bear the burden with the corporation?
Profits were truly the best way to maintain a rtionship. However, at the same time, it could be the reason for betrayal.
There was no such thing as eternal friends in business, only partners who shared the same interests.
Old Mr. Wen was once able to suppress all these people. Now that he is stuck in the police station drinking tea, with Wen Xinya alone, how can she even fight against all those cunning old men among the shareholders and directors?
The problems the Wen Corporation was facing were not simple.
Under Wen Haowens management, Wen Corporation was already rotten to the core.
As long as Li Corporation made a move, Wen Corporation would bepletely crushed.
Chu Jingnan smiled. He was impressed by Xia Ruyas detailed analysis. This is the biggest drawback of traditional enterprise management. The board of directors and shareholders are working together solely based on profits, and their management is based around it. Indeed, this can make apany grow in a short time. But in the long run, theres going to be problems arising within thepany, and it will be easily ruined from the inside out.
In Country Z, there were many promising enterprises with the ability topete with others on the international market. However, because of the internal rtions based on mutual interests, they continued to expend all of thepanys resources and ended up falling apart.
While enterprises in Country Z were busy suppressing their board of directors, overseas enterprises were already climbing their way up to thepetitive international market.
While enterprises in Country Z were busy negotiating with their shareholders, overseas enterprises were alreadypeting on the international market.
Chapter 1829 - Anyway, There Is Still the Chairman
Chapter 1829: Anyway, There Is Still the Chairman
Wen Haowen was utterly shocked at the Wen Corporations entertainment city project being involved in moneyundering.
Wen Haowen might be stupid, but he was a very suspicious man. Anyway, he had been in business for so long that he would have developed some sense for the game. So he instantly thought of Zhang Corporation, whom they had borrowed money from several times before.
At that time, he thought the Zhang Corporation was lending them money out of respect for Ning Shuqian, as well as to support the entertainment city project. Hence, he didnt think too much of it.
But now that he pondered the matter again, things didnt appear as simple. The Zhang Corporation had lent him hundreds of millions of yuan without any qualms. Whichpany would be so generous? No one would believe that there was nothing untoward about it.
At that point, he had trusted Ning Shuqian and allowed her to handle all the finances regarding the entertainment city project. It must be that bitchs secret ploy to frame him!
Wen Haowen fell into a deep gloom as he thought about it.
Previously, he had insisted on maintainingplete control over the entertainment city project so that he could make use of it to take over the Wen Corporation. He had steadfastly refused to let Old Mr. Wen interfere with the project and handled everything on his own.
Now, there was no way he could avoid me from the moneyundering matter.
He might even end up going to jail.
Wen Haowen spent the whole day in anxious jitters. He inquired about the progress of the case and found out that it was extremelyplicated as the sums involved were tremendous. The authorities were still in the process of gathering evidence.
He knew it was just a matter of time before the investigation led to him.
Wen Haowen was considering if he could escape overseas with some money. But he realized that he had no connections or safe haven abroad. Even if he managed to escape, he would end up being repatriated.
Should he first find a ce to hide, then?
CEO Wen, are you so distracted because I am not servicing you well enough?
The womans coquettish voice was sweet and alluring. Her youthful, supple body nuzzled against Wen Haowen, as her soft, delicate hands roamed all over his body.
Get lost! Stop bothering me!
Wen Haowen was so troubled that he was not the least bit interested in sex now. Even though this exquisite creature was a woman whom he had been recently obsessed with.
The woman became even more coquettish. She pouted as she started stroking his chest. CEO Wen, you are worried about being implicated in the Wen Corporations moneyundering issue, right?
Wen Haowens face instantly flushed with anger. Bute to think of it, the Wen Corporations moneyundering scandal had caused such an uproar that it was natural for her to link it to his bad mood.
The woman smiled charmingly. Actually, theres nothing for you to worry about. Although you are thepanys CEO, there is still the Chairman on top.
Her eyes glittered meaningfully as she said this.
Wen Haowen was foolish but very good at avoiding harm to himself and shirking responsibility. The womans words gave him instant inspiration.
Thats right! The Wen Corporation had always been under that old mans control.
He had no idea the entertainment city project was involved in moneyundering. He was innocent.
Even if he was implicated, as long as he kept denying any knowledge of anything, that he had only acted ording to that old mans orders, the police could do nothing to him.
That old man was the Wen Corporations Chairman. It was natural that he should take responsibility if anything happened to thepany.
Even if there was a need to go to jail, it would also be that old mans problem. It had nothing to do with him.
Wen Haowen snapped out of his trance and pressed the woman onto the couch. Little vixen, you have made daddy very happy today. Lets have a good time...
***
However, Wen Haowen waspletely exhausted after just a while. Heid back in bed and fell into a deep sleep.
The womanying beside him sat up and kicked at him disdainfully. Wen Haowen was over 50 years old and his body had already been desecrated by drink and prostitution. He was no longer any good in bed. If not for his wealth and willingness to spend it, would she go to bed with him?
The woman threw on a set of clothes and left the private room, before turning and entering another room.
The room was dark and one could vaguely make out the silhouette of an elegantdy sitting on the couch inside.
Thatdy was Xia Ruya.
I have already done what you wanted me to do. The woman walked over meekly, her voice full of subservience.
This was thedy who had told her what to say to Wen Haowen earlier.
She could get a million yuan if she aplished her task.
A million bucks just for a few sentences. She couldnt be happier.
Xia Ruya had watched everything that had happened in that private room earlier via the surveince cameras. She was very pleased with the womans performance. You did very well. The money will be transferred to your ount within 12 hours.
The investigation into the entertainment city project moneyundering matter would catch up with Wen Haowen sooner orter.
Wen Haowen was such a coward that he would definitely be scared witless. She knew he was a lecherous man and so especially found a lovely woman to seduce him.
She had this woman suggest to Wen Haowen that he should push all me onto Old Mr. Wen, and it was obvious he had heeded that advice.
She had not missed the sh of vehemence and relief on Wen Haowens face as she spied on them. Following that, everything would progress as nned.
The woman was naturally overjoyed and gushed gratefully to Xia Ruya. You are really a living goddess of mercy. Feel free to call me again next time you have anything you need me to do.
The woman glowed with happiness.
The shadows in the dark room kept Xia Ruyas face hidden. She said meaningfully, There wont be a next time!
As gentle as Xia Ruyas voice was, there was something twisted about it. She sounded as if the woman before her was as good as dead.
The woman was somewhat disappointed and didnt detect anything strange about Xia Ruyas tone.
Xia Ruya left the private room and a ck-d bodyguard came out of the shadows. He followed her without a word.
Get rid of her. Xia Ruya instructed coldly.
She no longer had any use for that woman. Although she didnt know much, she was already linked to Wen Haowen. The moment the police started investigating Wen Haowen for the moneyundering, they would also definitely check into her.
For precautions sake, there was no need for her to live anymore.
Anyway, the death of a club hostess would not draw anyones attention. Even the club itself would hide this incident from the police for fear of exposing their illegal sex trade.
Chapter 1830 - Old Madam Wen Creates a Scene at the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1830: Old Madam Wen Creates a Scene at the Wen Corporation
The Wen Corporations entertainment city project moneyundering case had caused a great public uproar. gued by all those negative headlines, the Wen Corporations share price dropped drastically. Everyone in thepany was utterly shaken and feeling very anxious.
Thepanys reputation was in grave danger. Their market share of the clothing industry continued to shrink and was now only at about 15%. The skincare sector was also affected and stood for less than 20%. With the famous Wen Xinya at the helm of their jewelry department, sales in that category fared better, but even so, they only held about 30% of that market now.
Financial issues had already cropped up in the Wen Corporation.
The police were treating the Wen Corporation moneyundering case with top priority. They had nearlypleted their preliminary investigations and gathered the necessary evidence. The Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerces investigations team made ready to leave the Wen Corporation.
Thank you, everyone, for your hard work during this period.
Wen Xinya was wearing a ck vest over a pinkce, long-sleeved shirt with a Chinese cor, paired with slim-fit pants. She exuded an elegant beauty as she spoke cordially with the investigations team.
The Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerces investigations team had been camped out at the Wen Corporation for the past five days and Wen Xinya had tried her best to amodate their investigations. Both parties had established a certain level of mutual trust, which made the entire investigative process very smooth.
Miss Wen is too kind. We want to thank you for cooperating fully with our investigation.
During this period, with Wen Xinyas help, the investigation had progressed more smoothly than they had expected.
Manypanies who were used ofmercial crimes were secretive and obstructive toward investigation efforts. They even worried aboutpany secrets being leaked out, and so guarded against the investigations team as if they were thieves. As a result, their investigations were usually full of obstacles and challenges.
But Wen Xinya waspletely different. She had been very generous and professional, and the entire team felt very positive toward her. As a result, they had been more meticulous in their investigations.
Wen Xinya smiled. The Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerce is in charge of supervising our countrysmercial activities. It is our duty to cooperate with your investigation. I only hope that the truth can be quickly exposed, then my Grandpa can be released from police custody as soon as possible. He is already very old and his health is not as good as before. I am worried that he cant take it physically if he is held by the police for too long. Also... I am sure you have noticed that the Wen Corporation needs him to oversee things.
She had spoken very magnanimously.
But of course, she also had a hidden meaning behind her words.
The preliminary gathering of evidence had been more or lesspleted and the case should have progressed to a certain stage. She was wondering when Grandpa could be released from police custody, and so she was trying to probe the team for any information.
Seeing as to how cooperative the Wen Corporation had been, the investigations team was willing to share a bit of information. Dont worry, Miss Wen. From the evidence we have gathered so far, it looks like the Wen Corporation is not entangled too deeply in this moneyundering case. There doesnt seem to be sufficient evidence to implicate thepany. Old Mr. Wen has been proactively cooperating with our investigations, so he shouldnt be held for more than seven days.
During this period, their investigations had shown that Wen Corporations involvement in the entertainment city project was not very deep.
In that case, Old Mr. Wen would no longer be a suspect and the police had no reason to detain him anymore.
Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling relieved. Grandpa would probably be released within these two days then.
Wen Xinya, you jinx...
At this point, Old Madam Wen charged into the lobby of the Wen Corporation like a crazed woman. She noticed Xinya speaking happily with a bunch of people and instantly rushed over while spewing curses.
The security guards tailed after her dejectedly. They did not dare to obstruct her.
Sorry, please excuse me.
Wen Xinya apologized to the Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerce investigations team before assigning Cao Zixing to see them off.
Wen Xinya strode toward Old Madam Wen. Grandma, lets head upstairs to talk this through. I just received news that Grandpa...
Most people would not be able to handle Old Madam Wen when she decided to kick up a fuss. She was prepared to inform her of Grandpas imminent release, so as to appease the olddy.
Old Madam Wen interrupted angrily. Wen Xinya, do you know that your father was just arrested by the police? You are a jinx. You caused your Grandpa to be detained by the police, and now even your father...
Old Madam Wen was fuming mad.
Today, Haowen had gone to the Wen Family residence to ask her for some money. Several policemen had then arrived and arrested him without a word. They led him off in handcuffs as if he was amon criminal.
She waspletely frazzled and had rushed over to the Wen Corporation to find Wen Xinya.
Wen Haowen was arrested?
Wen Xinya raised an eyebrow. She was not surprised. The entertainment city project had always been managed by Wen Haowen. The moneyundering had also urred when he was still in charge of that project. Wen Haowens guilt was undeniable.
Grandma, its a long story. Lets go back to my office first!
Wen Xinya surveyed the lobby, which was full of staff, clients and reporters milling around. It was clearly not a suitable ce to discuss this matter.
She was worried that Old Madam Wen might create a huge scene and make a fool of herself before everyone. It would be a major embarrassment to the Wen Family.
Old Madam Wen had already lost allmon sense in her anxiety. She continued haranguing Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, did you do this? Why are both your Grandpa and father at the police station, but you alone are fine? Are you plotting to seize control of the Wen Family business, that is why you purposely framed them...
Wen Haowen had often told her that he was in such a pitiful state now as Wen Xinya had framed him in order to take over the Wen Family business. That was why she always felt that Wen Xinya had nefarious motives toward the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya had been with the Wen Family for 12 years and she still turned out to be such a vicious character. Whereas Wen Xinya had not even been raised by the Wen Family.
Old Madam Wens voice was loud and strident, and a lot of bystanders were eavesdropping. Wen Xinya could even feel that some reporters were taking photographs.
Her face turned chilly. I know you are bbering nonsense as you are worried about Grandpa. But must you create such a scene and be an embarrassment to the Wen Family and to Grandpa?
Family matters should be kept private. With all the current negative headlines guing the Wen Corporation now, Old Madam Wens tantrum would just make matters worse.
Old Madam Wen took a deep breath and suddenly realized that many people were staring at her. She instantly swallowed her words. She might be unreasonable, but she knew it was not good for her to kick up a fuss like that in public.
Wen Xinya continued calmly, Father has always been the one in charge of the entertainment city project. You and father vigorously opposed when Grandpa and I tried our best to stop it. Now that Grandpa has been implicated by this project, you should be asking Father what is going on. I already received news that Grandpa should be released within two days time.
Wen Xinya stopped talking at that.
Old Madam Wen was extremely obstinate and prejudiced. There was no need to exin any further.
Chapter 1831 - The Major Ploy Against the Wen Corporation!
Chapter 1831: The Major Ploy Against the Wen Corporation!
The police and the Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerce were just gathering all the evidence rted to the Wen Corporation moneyundering case. Apart from Wen Haowen, several other people had also been implicated.
Two of them were from the Wen Corporation, and they were both senior management personnel who had been highly regarded by Wen Haowen. The entertainment city project subsidiarypany had five management staff implicated, while ten people from Zhang Corporation werepromised, including their Chairman, directors and senior management.
All suspects had already been arrested and were being investigated by the police.
p...
Wen Xinya was in an extremely bad temper. She flung the magazine in her hands viciously onto the floor. Her eyes were red with rage.
Si Yiyan walked over quietly and nced at the magazine. He had known Xinya for over 10 years and this was the first time he had witnessed her in such a temper.
Wen Haowen hadpletely infuriated her this time.
Wen Xinya trembled all over in anger. That bastard. He actually had the guts to do something like that. He must have lost his mind.
Grandpa had taken the initiative to lodge a police report and cooperated fully with the investigations. Now that the investigation had beenpleted, and there was insufficient evidence to implicate the Wen Corporation, Grandpa should have been released within these two days.
Unless the police got hold of some new evidence proving that Grandpa was involved in the entertainment city project moneyundering case, only then would they appeal to keep Grandpa detained.
And Wen Haowen, after he had been arrested, insisted that he didnt know about any moneyundering in the entertainment city project. He imed that Grandpa was the one in control of the project operations.
He had pushed all responsibility onto Grandpa. As a result, Grandpa was now unable to leave police custody before the authoritiespleted their investigation of Wen Haowen.
Si Yiyan held her shoulders and said soothingly, Dont be angry anymore. Its not worth it over scum like Wen Haowen.
Scum...
That word alone was not enough to describe just how low and despicable Wen Haowen was.
All this while, for the sake of Old Mr. Wen and for the sake of kinship, she had never really done anything to Wen Haowen. But his current behavior had utterly destroyed any bit of benevolence Xinya felt toward him. From now on, he should be prepared to be on the receiving end of Xinyas wrath.
Wen Xinya was still hopping mad. Wen Haowen, that dumb idiot. Does he really think he can wash his hands of the moneyundering matter just by pushing all the me to Grandpa? Ha... he must be dreaming. The police are no fools. They wont be so easily swayed by him. The authorities just need tob through all the evidence and interrogate the suspects. Grandpa will be able to prove his innocence very soon. Wen Haowen will receive a heavier sentence for making false statements and wrongly using others.
Wen Haowen pushing the me onto Grandpait would only prolong Grandpas detainment by a few more days at the very most.
He couldnt possibly seed in heaping all responsibility upon Grandpa.
Wen Haowens actions were foolish to the extreme.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Although Wen Haowen is used to shirking his responsibilities and pointing fingers at others, he doesnt have the guts to make false statements to the police.
Based on how Wen Haowen usually did things, he must have thought about how to escape once the entertainment city project moneyundering case was exposed. It waspletely out-of-character for him to make a false statement to the authorities.
Startled, Wen Xinya felt an icy chill engulf her body. Do you mean someone steered him toward making that false statement?
Yes! If not for external influence, Wen Haowen would have probably already found somece to hide. It was impossible that he would be so easily caught by the police. He must have some reason not to fear being implicated, that was why he dared to face the police.
Wen Xinya took up the newspaper before her. She now understood everything. So this is the major ploy that Xia Ruya has against the Wen Corporation!
The headline news was about howplex the entertainment city project moneyundering case was, and how the Wen Familys father and son were making wild usations against each other. The press also pointed out just how shallow and weak the blood ties in the Wen Family were.
Wen Corporation was nowpletely mired in hell.
The entertainment city project moneyundering case should have been resolved. With Grandpas impending release from police custody, the Wen Corporations name should have been cleared. However, because of Wen Haowens usations, Grandpa had once again been dragged into the mess. The Wen Corporation also continued to be stuck in the mud, unable to pull itself free from the scandal.
Xia Ruya made use of Wen Haowen to deal the Wen Corporation a vicious blow. It can be seen just how malevolent she is.
At this point, even Si Yiyan couldnt help thinking that Xia Ruya was indeed an extremely shrewd and crafty person. She missed no opportunity and was willing to do anything to achieve her goals.
Wen Xinya gradually tempered down her anger. She smiled coldly. Xia Ruya has done well. Just one move and the Wen Corporation is being squeezed on both ends and pushed right to the edge. She has every intention ofpletely destroying the Wen Corporation.
Letting Wen Haowen use Grandpa so that he would not be quickly released from police custody. The moneyundering matter had once again turned murky. The press and the publics suspicions toward the Wen Corporation would be deepened and the bacsh would be very severe. The citizens would start boycotting thepany and their market share would continue to slide.
The Li Corporation would take advantage of this to take over the Wen Corporations luxury brand market. Meanwhile, everyone in the Wen Corporation would be feeling very perturbed by Old Mr. Wens implication in the moneyundering case. Thepany would be torn from the inside out.
By the time the truth was uncovered and Old Mr. Wen managed to clear his nameit would probably be toote.
The Wen Corporation has now fallen into an extremely vulnerable state, it is being attacked on all sides but can do nothing about it.
Previously, things had already been stabilized after Xinya made public the investigation and had the Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerce carry out their investigations into the Wen Corporation. Thepany would be able to pull itself out of danger as long as Old Mr. Wen could be released quickly.
However, Wen Haowen had now turned around and used Old Mr. Wen. Wen Corporation was in a very perilous situation.
Wen Xinya was totally frustrated by the entire matter. She said in resignation, The only thing we can do now is to take this opportunity to reorganize thepany and flush out any more spies. We have no choice but to take one step at a time!
The way things were now, it was very difficult for her to hold the fort at Wen Corporation.
Si Yiyan gently massaged her furrowed brows. Dont frown. You still have me.
Wen Xinya rxed her brows and gently leaned into his arms. Wen Haowen was a top student in his business studies and knows quite a bit about thew. How did he end up being fooled by such a tant hoax!
He was rted to the Wen Family by blood but had be a de in Xia Ruyas hands, which she was using to viciously stab Grandpa and the Wen Corporation.
She couldnt helpmenting over how stupid and ignorant Wen Haowen was.
At the same time, she also felt it was utterly ridiculous how self-centered he was.
How could a person be so despicable and shameless?
Chapter 1832 - A Completely Enraged Wen Xinya
Chapter 1832: A Completely Enraged Wen Xinya
Wen Xinya shuddered as she recalled all of Wen Haowens despicable and greedy actions since her return to the Wen Family. Wen Haowen hadmitted so many wicked deeds, but Grandpa had refused to pursue things on ount of kinship. In the end, all Grandpa got in return was an utter betrayal.
Wen Xinyas heart ached when she thought about Grandpa being detained at the police station.
She wondered what Grandpa was thinking now.
Si Yiyan held her gently and felt her tremble all over. Xinya, it is human nature to be self-centered. It can make one totally devoid of any conscience!
The depth of human selfishness had been clearly disyed in Wen Haowens case. He was capable of doing anything just to escape me.
Wen Xinya continued to quiver. I really pity Grandpa.
Her emotions were churning at this moment.
In her previous life, Grandpa and Wen Haowen were still close right up until her death. Their rtionship had not deteriorated to this stage.
It was her rebirth that hadpletely changed the bond between Grandpa and Wen Haowen and caused all these. She felt that she had let her Grandpa down.
Si Yiyan didnt know what she was thinking about but could detect the conflict stirring inside her. Dont think too much. With Wen Haowens personality, it is just a matter a time before their father-son rtionship reached this stage. Your Grandpa might have lost a son, but he gained an exceptional granddaughter in you. He also has a grandson who holds the future of the Wen Family. He is still very fortunate.
He did not feel that Old Mr. Wen was really that pitiful.
Compared to the Xiao Family, the Wen Family was already very fortunate.
Perhaps she had been overly stressed by everything and allowed her thoughts to run wild. Wen Xinya suppressed her churning emotions and said, Since Wen Haowen has acted so heartlessly just for the sake of avoiding responsibility, then dont me me for being just as vicious.
She wanted Wen Haowen to spend the rest of his life in jail, to repent on all the terrible deeds he hadmitted. She wanted him to never get another chance to harm anyone in the Wen Family again. She wanted Wen Haowen to lose everything. To Wen Haowen, that would be the most horrifying punishment.
***
At this point, Xia Ruya was also reading todays newspapers. The major conflict between the Wen Family father and son was being dramatically yed out. Who would notice that insignificant article right at the bottom corner reporting on the sudden death of a club hostess due to excessive alcohol consumption?
No one would ever link these two events together.
Everything was progressing ording to n.
From now on, the Wen Corporation would be gued by endless troubles, never to escape.
What are you so happy about? Chu Jingnan walked over with two sses of red wine. He handed one to Xia Ruya as he gazed at her flirtatiously.
He had of course read todays news. It was obviously Xia Ruyas handiwork.
A wicked teammate could cause more harm than a powerful opponent. This phrase perfectly described Wen Haowen. The Wen Corporation would not have ended up in such dire straits if not for Wen Haowen dragging them down.
Wen Xinya probably never expected that Wen Haowen, who had already been exiled from the family, could be used against them in this way.
Xia Ruya took over the red wine and swirled it a couple of times. She gazed at him ambiguously. The Wen Corporation will copse soon. Isnt that something worth being happy about?
The Wen Corporation was now nothing to be afraid of.
Even if Wen Xinya possessed god-like abilities, there was no way she could turn the tide now.
Chu Jingnan remained cautious. Are you that confident?
Wen Xinya was not someone that should be underestimated. Even with the Wen Corporation in deep trouble and Old Mr. Wen in police custody, it would not be that easy to deal with the Wen Corporation.
It was not that he didnt believe in Xia Ruya.
But every time he thought of Wen Xinya, an instinctive alertness would be triggered. He did not dare to let his guard down with regards to her.
Xia Ruyas lovely lips curled up in a chilly smile. My little scheme has just started. Lets wait and see what happens!
Very quickly, Wen Xinya would know what a big present she had prepared for her.
Chu Jingnan smiled. Alright, I will look forward to it.
He had personally witnessed just how formidable and creative Xia Ruya could be in her scheming against the Wen Corporation. It was obvious she was already well-prepared and would have made all the necessary arrangements.
Xia Ruya smiled confidently. She gazed at Chu Jingnan with sparkling eyes. Oh yes, how are things with the Xiao Corporation?
During this period, she had been busy dealing with the Wen Corporation and didnt pay much attention to the Xiao Corporation. After all, she was very confident of Chu Jingnans abilities and knew that the Xiao Corporation situation was in his good hands.
At the mention of this, Chu Jingnan looked rather smug. I have alreadypletely suppressed the board of directors. The shareholders might be a bit more tricky, but it is only a matter of time. Xiao Zhiyuan and the rest of the Xiao Family are already totally within my control.
He had already suppressed Xiao Zhiyuan so much that he was more or less just a puppet to be manipted. The five percent shares he had on hand, plus the 49% held by the Xiao Family was enough for him to dominate the other shareholders.
As for those shareholders who remained unsatisfied, he had his ways to deal with them.
Xia Ruya raised her brows slightly. There is naturally nothing to fear with regards to Xiao Zhiyuan. But dont forget that the one we should be guarded against is Old Mr. Xiao.
Old Mr. Xiao had suffered a stroke. He was half-paralyzed and slurred his words. As a result, he was unable to step up to oversee the Xiao Corporation. Nevertheless, she always felt that Old Mr. Xiao was not that simple.
Chu Jingnan snorted. Old Mr. Xiaos health is still very poor. Otherwise, Xiao Zhiyuan would not be the one trying to protect the Xiao Familys business. He is like a dog salivating over a bone, always wagging his tail piteously at me. Nheless, I still have men keeping close surveince on Old Mr. Xiao at the hospital side.
He had extended his feelers into the hospital after he gradually gained control over the Xiao Family. Xiao Zhiyuan was angry but too cowardly to object.
Currently, the nurses tending to Old Mr. Xiao were his men.
He would know everything and anything that happened to Old Mr. Xiao.
Previously, Old Mr. Xiao made use of him to deal with the board of directors and shareholders, to have them battle it out while he sat back to enjoy the eventual rewards. That was why Old Mr. Xiao tried his best to support him in the Xiao Corporation. He probably never expected to suffer such terrible counter damage from that decision.
Xia Ruya couldnt help being impressed by Chu Jingnans methods. Looks like it wont be long before Xiao Corporation ends up in our pocket.
Although she was fearful of Old Mr. Xiao, she did not respect him. In her eyes, Old Mr. Xiao had a lot of experience, but he had once again been defeated by Wen Xinya. He didnt deserve her respect if he couldnt even beat Wen Xinya.
In this world, only Wen Xinya was worthy of being her opponent.
Chapter 1833 - The Wen Corporation in Financial Distress
Chapter 1833: The Wen Corporation in Financial Distress
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point, Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan were in the Chairmans office reporting to Wen Xinya.
Over the past few years, Xue Yishan had already be Wen Xinyas right-hand man. She held him in very high regard.
Cao Zixing said, As of now, five shareholders have already left Wen Corporation. It was a major blow to Wen Corporations finances. Thepany is already in a cash-strapped situation. If we dont quickly resolve this financial issue, I am afraid things will just continue to snowball until it reaches a stage when we can no longer save thepany.
Apanys financial resources were a measure of its power. With the Wen Corporations finances in trouble, it meant a major decline in thepanys prowess.
More importantly, the shareholders withdrawal had caused Wen Corporations share price to drop by 80%. It was a new low and the decline was still ongoing.
Wen Xinya looked very grave. There was nothing she could do to stop shareholders from withdrawing. The Wen Family has been trying to buy up all the shares that have been given up by those shareholders, but our familys financial power is also very limited.
As a result, financial distress had be Wen Corporations greatest problem for the moment.
If they could not manage the issue now, Wen Corporations financial problems would just be increasingly severe.
Cao Zixing looked rather grim. The Wen Corporation is mired in the moneyundering scandal and suffering from media and public bacsh. The public is boycotting us, and our market share has dropped from 70% to just 30% now, and its still falling.
As a result, there was also no way they could alleviate Wen Corporations financial crisis by boosting sales.
Xue Yishan said, Old Mr. Wen is still in police custody. Rumors have been swirling throughout ourpany. Our employees are very unnerved and second-guessing everything. Several staff members have already resigned over the past few days. Some even jumped ship to Li Corporation. These people are some of the more important skilled workers and management-level staff. The talent drain is just one more cmity to the Wen Corporation.
The staff had lost confidence in the Wen Corporation. They no longer believed in thepany and employee morale was at an all-time low. It was a fatal blow to the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya kept silent for a moment. How are we doing with the flushing out of spies within ourpany?
With so many staff leaving, there must be someone on the inside stirring up unrest within thepany.
As a result, Wen Corporation had been conducting a high profile sweep of any spies still buried within thepany. On one hand, they intended to scare off those with nefarious intentions, on the other hand, it was a show of power. She was unable to step up to the helm of the Wen Corporation and had no choice but to use such domineering methods.
Xue Yishan replied, I have carried out the sweep per your specifications. It will be very thorough and merciless. We have currentlypleted about 80% and should be done within the next three days.
When chaos reigned, a heavy hand was required.
In order to prevent Li Corporation from destroying the Wen Corporation, they had no choice but to take drastic measures.
Wen Xinya was very satisfied with the progress. Wen Corporations crisis is only a temporary one. Please bear with it this period of time. Remember that no matter what, we must remain steadfast.
With that, Wen Xinya leaned back in her chair, looking very imperious and assertive.
Cao Zixing maintained his respectful expression. No matter what befell the Wen Corporation, he would endure everything right to the very end.
Meanwhile, Xue Yishan was observing this youngdy before him with a profound gaze. He actually regarded Wen Xinya with higher importance than thepany itself. Not that he believed thepany was definitely doomed, but so what if it fell?
This woman was fated to be a behemoth in this world. As long as he followed her, anything was possible.
Madam, you cant enter. Miss Wen is in a meeting with CEO Cao and Deputy CEO Xue... A pleading voice sounded from the outside.
Scuffling noises ensued. Let me in. Who dares to stop me? I am still her elder. I should not have to wait to see her...
Old Madam Wens voice was strident as usual.
Old Madam Wens previous scene in the lobby of the Wen Corporation had ended up as front-page news. This time, she had learned her lesson and directly sought Wen Xinya out at her office.
Bang! The meeting room door was mmed open as Old Madam Wen charged in.
Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan immediately stood up. They greeted Old Madam Wen before hastily saying, Since Miss Wen has something on, we will make a move first.
Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan left and closed the door firmly behind them to avoid any probing eyes.
Wen Xinya, didnt you im that your Grandpa will be released from police custody within two days? I went to the station today, but they told me that he will be detained for a longer period of time! Tell me... what is going on? Did you purposely lie to me earlier just to cate me?
Old Madam Wen trembled with anger as she red at Wen Xinya. She looked like she couldnt wait to skin Wen Xinya alive.
Wen Xinya took up the magazine on the table and handed it to Old Madam Wen. If you want to know the reason, just take a look at this!
She wanted Old Madam Wen to see clearly what kind of ingrate her son was. This son, whom she had spent so many years raising. She also wanted to see who would Old Madam Wen choose to side with: her son or her husband?
Old Madam Wen pped the magazine away. She hollered angrily. Dont think you can make use of these trashy reports to continue bluffing me. It is obvious you are the one behind your Grandpa and fathers detainment. You are a jinx...
Old Madam Wens admonishments echoed within the office.
Wen Xinya just looked at her calmly and with a neutral expression. She actually felt quite sorry for the olddy for having such a despicable son.
Even more pitiful was the fact that the olddy remained inplete denial.
Wen Xinyas pitying eyes was like a huge suppressing pressure on Old Madam Wen. Her voice started to falter until she fell totally silent.
Wen Xinya spoke up in aposed manner, Wen Haowen told the police that Grandpa was overseeing the entertainment city project, that he had just been following Grandpas instructions. Grandpa has now be a suspect and his detainment prolonged.
She pushed a stack of newspapers before Old Madam Wen.
There was no way she could miss that ring headline.
Old Madam Wen stepped backward in disbelief. Her face waspletely ashen. Impossible... the old man has always been opposed to the entertainment city project... Haowen cant possibly have done that... the newspapers must be reporting nonsense...
As stupid as Old Madam Wen was, there was no way she could deny the facts staring straight in her face.
But she steadfastly refused to believe that Haowen would frame his own father. Haowen was a filial and sensible child. The media was just spouting nonsense.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Why dont you drop by the police station to ask Wen Haowen yourself?
Old Madam Wen left in a daze.
She didnt believe Wen Xinyas words.
But the region deep inside her heart was filled with unease. Especially when she recalled the conversation between her and Haowen, right after that old man had chased him out of the Wen Family.
Chapter 1834 - Visiting Grandpa at the Police Station
Chapter 1834: Visiting Grandpa at the Police Station
The investigation into the entertainment city project moneyundering case was still ongoing. The Wen Corporation had been caught up in the scandal and suffered immense losses. Following the withdrawal of several shareholders, thepanys share price had fallen to a new low while its financial situation was in crisis mode. In addition, the Li Corporation and Xiao Corporation had been in close pursuit, snapping right at their heels. Many people were already foreseeing the demise of the Wen Corporation.
The Wen Corporation had been in business for so many years and was a long-standing establishment in Country Z. Thepany had a good reputation and always held about 70% of the countrys luxury brands market. Old Mr. Wen might have been domineering and officious, but he was still highly respected. Many people would have felt regretful at his current perilous state.
The press swirled with negative reports about the Wen Corporation. Thepanys public rtions department had made countless media appearances but failed to diffuse the situation. Wen Xinya knew Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan were the ones fanning the mes of this media frenzy, but she could do nothing about it.
No matter how the outside worldmbasted the Wen Corporation, she remained deaf to all the criticisms and chose to focus on reorganizing the Wen Corporations internal structure.
Miss Wen, there are many reporters camped outside. The driver maneuvered slowly out of the garage as several reporters rushed over.
Wen Xinya replied in a mild tone, Theres no need to bother about them. We will head directly to the police station.
The Wen Corporation was slowly crumbling down. Scores of reporters were camped outside the entrance of the Wen Corporation building all day, trying their best to score some insider information. It was all already a familiar sight to her.
As a result, she naturally spared them no thought at all.
Sun Yichen nodded and drove in the direction of the police station, totally uncaring of whether reporters tailed them.
The car soon came to a stop before the entrance of the police station.
Wen Xinya walked into the station with a stack of documents in hand. Sun Yichen waited for her outside.
Grandpa, you you have lost weight again!
The tiny room was only about 20 square meters with stark white walls on all four sides. In that whole room, there was only a table and a few chairs, as well as a closed-circuit television.
Grandpa sat opposite her, his haggard face full of wrinkles. In just these few short days, his formerly salt-and-pepper hair had turned entirely white. Although he still looked rtively healthy, it was hard to overlook the tired dark circles beneath his eyes and his fatigued posture.
Wen Xinya felt utterly heartbroken.
Old Mr. Wen was obviously very happy to see Wen Xinya. He beamed. I am being very well-fed at the police station and probably having a better time than you out there. You dont need to worry about me.
Although he was exaggerating, there was also some truth to his words.
Sinceing to the police station, the officers have been very courteous to him. He would usually get to read some magazines and the newspapers and understood what was happening out there. Apart from being physically constrained, he was still getting along rtively well.
In contrast, Xinya was now responsible for the life and death of the Wen Corporation. She was now under much more pressure than him.
Wen Xinyaposed herself as she held Grandpas frail hands. Grandpa, I know you are suffering. I will try my best to quickly get you out of police custody.
If not for Wen Haowen, would Grandpa have to suffer so
Rage swelled in Wen Xinyas heart as she thought of Wen Haowen.
Old Mr. Wen said calmly, Dont worry! I have lived to such a ripe old age, what have I not experienced before! The Wen Corporation didntmit any moneyundering and the truth will be revealed sooner orter. Wen Haowen thinks he can just push all me onto me, and he will go scot-free. In reality, his usations are nothing without sufficient evidence.
It might be a huge blow to the Wen Corporation that his detainment was prolonged, but it waspletely impossible if Wen Haowen wanted to turn ck into white.
Old Mr. Wens face darkened at the mention of that bastard Wen Haowen. He had been too benevolent toward him in the past.
Wen Xinya rxed a little. With insufficient evidence and a weak usation, this meant that the case had already progressed to a certain stage. Grandpa would be released soon.
Old Mr. Wen didnt feel like talking about Wen Haowen anymore and so changed the subject. How is the Wen Corporation now?
Actually, he had been closely following all news regarding Wen Corporation.
The withdrawal of several shareholders, the talent drain, Wen Corporations downtrodden stateit was all immutable. Even Xinya was helpless to change things for the better.
Anyone could see that Xinya was already doing all that could be done. Especially when she had made the investigations public and had the Administrative Bureau Of Business and Commerce investigations team camp out at the Wen Corporation to gather evidence.
Decisive and bold.
Even he couldnt resist giving an admiring sigh as he admitted he had indeed gotten old!
Perhaps in the eyes of many, her actions had been for naught.
But anyone with the slightest bit of foresight could see that the moment Wen Corporation managed to clear its name, thepany would be able to regain its reputation and the trust of the public.
Those who managed to rule the hearts of the people would rule the world!
The Wen Corporation maintained that sliver of hope.
Wen Xinya reported everything to him, before adding, Conservatively speaking, I predict that three more shareholders will withdraw their funds in the near-term. Finances have be the Wen Corporations most pressing issue. The free cash that we hold is no longer enough to sustain our operations. That is why I have made use of this opportunity to reorganize thepany and tidy up the internal structure.
Old Mr. Wens face turned grim. Reorganizing Wen Corporation you are intending to cut spending and minimize costs? In that case, the Wen Corporation will continue to shrink and thepany will end up as a second- or third-rate small enterprise
Old Mr. Wens heart felt very heavy at this news.
He had spent his entire life building the Wen Corporation. How could he bear to see his lifes work end up as an insignificant little business?
Rationally speaking, he did agree with Xinyas actions. Now that the Wen Corporation had reached this stage, this was the only way out.
However, on the emotional front, he couldnt help feeling a bitter pain.
Wen Xinya looked at him apologetically. Im sorry, Grandpa. I didnt seek your permission before carrying out these actions. But wheres theres life theres hope. I have taken the initiative to downsize our operations so that we can have thepany quickly get used to a new meritocracy style of management. In this way, even if the Wen Corporation meets another cmity in the future, we can quickly adapt to the situation and meet thepetition. We will be able to retake market share and recover our strength.
The biggest problem with the Wen Corporation was its traditional management style. It hindered Wen Corporations true potential and made thepany a retirement ground. All management could think about was how to ascend the corporatedder, while the rest of the employees werepletely unmotivated. Thepany had lost itspetitive edge and the inconsistent treatment of talent had been a drag on the development of the corporation.
She had set down two edicts in order to deal with Xia Ruyas attack.
Number one, to maintain Wen Corporations good reputation.
Number two, to have Wen Corporation embrace the meritocracy management style.
Thereafter, they would cope with any future crisis by sticking to these fundamental principles.
By the time this moneyundering affair was over, it would be easy for the Wen Corporation to rise again.
Old Mr. Wen considered her words for a moment before speaking. You indeed have good foresight. I will support you, of course. But dont give yourself too much pressure.
Although he care about the Wen Corporation, he was more concerned about his granddaughter.
#
Chapter 1835 - Giving His Love and Devotion Only to Her
Chapter 1835: Giving His Love and Devotion Only to Her
Wen Xinya breathed a sigh of relief when she received Grandpas understanding and support with regards to her decision to downsize their operations and implement a meritocracy management style. It would be lunchtime soon and Wen Xinya went to Mother Bais private restaurant to get a few of Si Yiyans favorite dishes, and then brought them to Jiayuan Club.
Si Siyan had been very busytely. He was more or less out all day and night.
He had a bad habit of neglecting to eat when he got busy. She had nagged at him countless times to have proper meals but to no avail. In the end, Wen Xinya would just order some dishes at Mother Bais, before getting his subordinates to collect the food. She would sometimes also apany him in his meals.
At Jiayuan Club, Si Yiyans office door was shut.
To avoid disturbing him at work, Wen Xinya knocked on his door a couple of times. She quickly got a response.
Wen Xinya pushed open the door and Si Yiyans deep, probing eyesnded on her. I hope I am not disturbing your work!
The food dishes she was so familiar with wereid out on the side table. The entire room was filled with the fragrance of a good meal, whetting ones appetite.
Si Yiyan remained seated behind his desk with a stack of documents in his hand.
Wen Xinya arranged the dishes and saw that he waspletely unaware that it was already lunchtime. She walked over and snatched away his documents. Put your work aside for now. Lets have a good meal together.
Following that, she absentmindedly started tidying up the messy pile of papers in front of him.
Her actions werepletely natural and done in a very matter-of-fact manner.
But Si Yiyan was watching her movements with darkly glittering eyes.
Following that, he reached out and dragged her toward him. Caught unawares, Wen Xinya fell straight into hisp.
Si Yiyan gave her a lingering kiss on the lips.
Wen Xinya was nearly suffocated from his prolonged kiss. She ced her hands on his chest and panted. Stop fooling around. The food will turn cold.
Si Yiyan gave a gentle sigh as he bit her lips until they became even more plump and red. Only then did he finally release her. I am indeed rather hungry!
His words had a flirtatious undertone and his eyes sparkled meaningfully.
Wen Xinya blushed and didnt dare to meet his eyes.
After knowing Si Yiyan for so long, she was well aware of all his bad habits and what he was actually hungry for now.
Wen Xinya pushed him aside and stood up.
R-rated images kept surfacing in her mind. Si Yiyan had once had his way with her in this very office, and since then, she had always been very vignt whenever she came to visit him at work.
She was less epting of things getting hot and heavy in the office. It was not because she was conservative but because anyone could push open that door at any time.
Si Yiyans eyes shed with merriment as he watched her fleeing back profile. He followed her to the side table, which was set up with all his favorite dishes.
I just visited Grandpa at the police station and he said the investigations into the entertainment city project moneyundering case has been progressing very smoothly and should bepleted very soon. Wen Xinya smiled happily as she told Si Siyan.
You must be careful these few days. Xia Ruya will definitely take this opportunity, when your Grandpa is still detained, to deal another blow to the Wen Corporation.
Xia Ruya was so scheming and crafty. She made use of Wen Haowen to prolong Old Mr. Wens detainment so that she could make use of this period to push the Wen Corporation further into hell.
Hence, it was a given that she would have something big nned soon.
Wen Xinya nodded. She also expected this.
The two of them chatted on and the meal was soon over.
Wen Xinya cleared away the remains of their meal and by the time she came out of the kitchen, Si Yiyan was already sitting on the couch and speaking on the phone.
Wen Xinya slowly walked over and stood beside him. She continued to tidy up his desk, all the while stealing asional nces at him.
At this point, his pitch-ck eyes glinted enigmatically with a sharp, shrewd light. The cor of his light-gray shirt was unbuttoned to reveal his chiseled corbones, while the thin material of his shirt entuated his manly physique. In this world, she was the only one who knew what a passionate fire raged beneath his cold and imperious facade.
For a second there, Wen Xinya fell into an enchanted daze as her heart skipped a beat. Her gaze subconsciously drifted over to his lips.
Si Yiyan had very thin lips. Most people would think that those with thin lips were cold and without any passions. It was true that Si Yiyan behaved very frostily toward all other women and heartlessly rejected all their advances. However, he had reserved all his love and devotion solely for Wen Xinya.
A pure and passionate love.
She suddenly wanted to kiss him, to feel the lingering softness of his lips.
When one was warm and well-fed, ones mind would invariably turn to lustful thoughts.
Wen Xinya reluctantly turned away, but then couldnt help turning back again to nce at him. Her heart raced at the mere thought of this exceptional man belonging solely to her.
Just as Wen Xinya was mired in lustful thoughts, her body gave a sudden jerk and she waspletely buried in Si Yiyans arms. Feeling rather flustered, she sputtered. You... what are you doing...
Si Yiyan nibbled her earlobes. I am doing what you were just thinking about!
Wen Xinya instinctively tried to push him away. She red at him as she blushed a deep red. I... I wasnt thinking about anything. Moreover... we shouldnt engage in any vigorous activity right after eating.
He had seen through her.
Wen Xinya just felt like burying her face.
People said that women be morescivious when they turned 30. She was just 27 this year, why was she always having such horny thoughts?
Could it be she was too busytely, and so had been deprived in that aspect?
Si Yiyan didnt let go of her. He breathed warm air onto her face and his hands started roving wantonly around her body. You were the one who seduced me. You must take responsibility.
It was hard to ignore her lecherous gaze while he was on the phone earlier.
Being sized up in this manner by a woman was enough to arouse any man. Not to mention that this woman was his beloved.
He was a perfectly normal and healthy male with an above-average sexual appetite. How could he resist?
Wen Xinya clutched at his shirt nervously as she denied. When did I seduce you? Dont talk nonsense.
There was no way she would admit that she had been thinking of kissing Si Yiyan, to leave her mark on this man who belonged only to her. But she had only thought of it and didnt make any actual moves.
Who knew that this man could be so sensitive?
Si Yiyan pulled her hand down between his legs as he kissed the corner of her lips. I said you did!
The thin cloth failed to contain his bulging heat. Wen Xinya tried to draw back her hand, but she was somehow unable to tear her hand away. It was like her hand had been branded tightly to the surface by the searing heat.
Chapter 1836 - Reorganizing the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1836: Reorganizing the Wen Corporation
Wen Xinya was extremely fervent in her bid to clean up andpletely reorganize the Wen Corporation.
With Xia Ruya trying to lure away their staff with higher pay, Wen Xinya took this chance to get rid of those employees who were so easily swayed by promises of higher pay, as well as those unmotivated workers who were just turning up every day to get a sry.
She moved very discreetly, such that only a small number of the employees were directly fired by thepany. Most of them were quietly managed out, and arge proportion of them ended up jumping over to the Li Corporation.
Very quickly, the Li Corporation was at full capacity and could no longer hire any more. There were still many Wen Corporation staff who wanted to leave but did not dare to do so for fear of not getting a better job. The Wen Corporation might be in dire straits now, but they were still getting paid. As a result, those employees stayed on despite their doubts.
It was a major talent drain for the Wen Corporation.
But after Wen Xinyas reorganization and clean sweep, she still managed to retain most of their top employees.
As their sales continued to take a hit in the markets, Wen Xinya led Cao Zixing, Xue Yishan, and several other directors to conduct a thorough review of all the operations in the Wen Corporation.
Even their warehouse operations were not spared.
Are these the outfits that had been recalled from the market due to quality issues?
Wen Xinyas face turned grim as she looked at the huge pile of outfits stacked inside the warehouse. This batch of clothes had caused major losses to the corporation. They had been stored inside the warehouse all this while.
Sun Yichen said, Yes, there are about 1.2 million outfits here. Not only are there quality issues with the fabric, but even the stitching also does not meet the required standards. There is even a portion of the outfits which had been made with extremely inferior materials.
His words were met withplete silence.
This batch of clothing was supposed to be premium items and had cost them more to produce. They would have fetched a higher price in the market too. The sight of them piled up like trash here was heartbreaking.
Wen Xinya said calmly, Since the problem lies with the quality of the fabrics, then just get rid of them. We cant sell them anyway, so theres no need to keep them here.
She was most worried about this batch of inferior quality garments being leaked onto the market. Previously, Wen Corporation could still decisively recall their products andpensate consumers so as to resolve any issues. But now, the Wen Corporation was mired in the moneyundering scandal and had suffered a huge blow to their reputation. They could no longer afford any more damage to their brand name.
Sun Yichen raised his brows slightly. The fabric quality issues of this batch of clothing is not too severe. The biggest problem is the stitching. We can still release this in the lower-priced markets if we send these back for re-stitching.
It would be too huge a loss for the Wen Corporation if they dumped such arge batch of clothing.
Wen Corporation was already in dire straits now. Although they had been downsizing their operations and cutting costs wherever possible, their finances still remained an issue. They really couldnt afford to lose this batch of goods.
He would never have suggested such a solution in the past, as the Wen Corporation had to maintain its reputation and brand name.
But things were not the same now. The Wen Corporation was in major financial distress. He was confident that Miss Wen would definitely support his suggestion.
Everyone started discussing about Sun Yichens suggestion.
That is a pretty good suggestion. The most pressing issue at the moment is still Wen Corporations financial crisis.
The Wen Corporation now is no longer like how we were before. Theres no point sticking to the old way of doing things. Earning money and getting profits is the most important thing now.
This batch of clothing doesnt look that bad. It will be a pity to just throw them away.
One by one, everyone agreed with Sun Yichens suggestion.
In everyones opinion, with all this downsizing, the Wen Corporation would soon end up a small second-tier enterprise, anyway. By those standards, these batch of goods were definitely good enough.
Wen Xinyas lips curled up in a slight smile. Her tender, pink lips radiated a chilly aura. I dont agree. Good reputation and trusted quality have always been the number one goal pursued by the Wen Corporation. This goal will not be changed for any reason.
Giving up Wen Corporations good reputation hard-earned over so many years just for short-term profitsthese folks were just too near-sighted.
She nced subtly toward Sun Yichen.
He was Grandpas most trusted assistant. Since she took over control of the Wen Corporation, he had been by her side the entire time and helped her a lot. As a result, she also trusted him quite a bit.
However, his earlier suggestion had disappointed her.
To be fair, he was only suggesting so to help the Wen Corporation ovee this current obstacle. But what about thereafter?
If the Wen Corporation did this and lost its good reputation, even after the moneyundering case was resolved, thepany would have already degraded into a second-tier business. It would be very difficult for them to rise again then.
It was obvious Sun Yichen didnt believe that the Wen Corporation would be able to ovee its current difficulties.
Sun Yichen said, Miss Wen, the Wen Corporation is already right at the brink. We need to face up to reality and choose the most appropriate pathway for thepany. Different parts of Country Z have developed at a different pace, which has created a huge ie disparity. As a result, there are all sorts of spending levels.
Wen Corporations good reputation has already been damaged by Li Corporations constant attacks. It is very difficult for us to continue selling high-end luxury items. But as ourpany has been around for years and built a good foundation, it is still possible for us to sell mid-range products. Selling this batch of lower-quality goods in the second- and third-tier cities will bring much-needed revenue to the Wen Corporation. It is not at odds with our sale of high-end luxury items at all. We will just be expanding into the mid-range markets.
He made a lot of sense. Many people indicated their agreement.
All except Cao Zixing, Xue Yishan, and Wen Xinya, who were frowning.
Wen Xinya spoke up. I admit that your suggestion is not bad given the current status of Wen Corporation. But it is in direct contrast to the Wen Corporations long-standingpany mission. It will be a major impact on our corporate image if we do that.
Consumers who spendrge sums of money on luxury items are not just looking at quality, but also for the sense of superiority of owning a product with a high-end brand name. If this same brand is also servicing the low-end markets, and there are many others who are wearing second-tier products bearing the same brand name as your luxury item, do you think there will still be any sense of superiority left?
A brand that has no fixed identity is not suited for the luxury industry. If the Wen Corporation wants to cater to the lower-tier markets, then we should give up the luxury brand sector and give up the name which we have so painstakingly built up for ourselves over the past 50 years. Do you think it is worth it?
Everyone was struck speechless.
Even though the Wen Corporation was facing its greatest danger yet in its entire history of operations, no one was willing to see thepany give up its reputation and stoop so low as topete for the second-tier market.
It was not just a matter of pride.
It was also a matter of profits and interest.
Chapter 1837 - Traitor
Chapter 1837: Traitor
Sun Yichen looked very glum at having his suggestion rejected.
It was not just about not getting affirmation for his suggestion, it was more of a matter of pride.
Since following Old Mr. Wen, he had sessfully taken over Cao Zixings former position beside his boss. He was highly regarded by Old Mr. Wen and was the Deputy CEO of the Wen Corporation and second-inmand after Cao Zixing. But Wen Xinya had publicly rebutted his idea, causing him to lose face in front of everyone.
Sun Yichen sat inside a private room, drowning his sorrows in drink.
Since Old Mr. Wen went into police custody and handed power over to Wen Xinya, his position in the Wen Corporation had been increasingly unstable.
Wen Corporation trusted Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan and had never regarded him with much importance. He could clearly see that the Wen Corporation would end up in Wen Xinyas hands sooner orter. By then, he would have nowhere to stand.
So Sun Yichen had nned for the Wen Corporation to expand into the mid-range market, after which he would personally oversee that sector. He would then grow Wen Corporations presence in that market so that his position in thepany would be solidified. He never expected Wen Xinya to reject his suggestion.
The door to the private room opened.
Xia Ruya sashayed elegantly into the private room wearing a dress in a light blue gauzy material. A scheming glint shed across her eyes as she gazed at the moody Sun Yichen.
Deputy CEO Sun, you look like you are in a bad mood... why are you hiding here drinking all alone?
Xia Ruya and Sun Yichen had known each other for a long time, but he was not one of the spies whom she had embedded in the Wen Corporation. To be able to nt a spy right beside Old Mr. Wenshe was good, but not that good.
However, she had met Sun Yichen many times before and knew how utilitarian he was. He was not as loyal to the Wen Corporation as he appeared. Sun Yichen didnt disdain to interact with her and his attitude toward her was very ambiguous. She could tell he was a person that could be easily swayed.
He was just too good at pretending otherwise.
Sun Yichen put down his drink and looked at the smug-faced Xia Ruya. Miss Xia, looks like you are very free. You even have the time to seek me out for a drink.
The banter between the two of them was friendly and teasing.
Xia Ruya smirked. I wonder if Deputy CEO Sun has considered my earlier proposal?
She wished to make use of this chance, when the Wen Corporation was still knee-deep in the moneyundering scandal, to deal a further blow to thepanys reputation andpletely destroy them. That was why she had suggested to Sun Yichen to release that batch of clothing into the mid-range market.
Sun Yichen had not rejected her then, but just said he would consider it.
She guessed that Sun Yichen had always wished to expand into the mid-range market and knew that Wen Xinya would definitely not agree. Sun Yichen would meet with resistance from Wen Xinya and would start to feel dissatisfied with her. He would realize that Wen Xinya didnt hold him in high regard, and by then, it would be a piece of cake for her to entice him over to her side.
This was the trap she had personally set for Sun Yichen.
Sun Yichen hesitated before answering, Wen Xinya inspected the warehouse today and knows about the batch of problematic clothing. She ordered for them to be thrown away, so I am afraid your suggestion wont work.
Wen Xinya wanted to get rid of that batch of clothing.
He would never get the chance to put those garments into the mid-range market.
Xia Ruya said mildly, Well, you can always pretend to follow orders while doing otherwise... I have a few stores in the more remote regions of the city. Just pass those goods to me and I will handle everything. You are the Deputy CEO of the Wen Corporation, I am sure you have your own methods of doing things and protecting yourself. Even if the matter was exposed, it will not be traced back to you. You will suffer no losses.
She had set up this trap since a long time ago, just waiting for the Wen Corporation to jump right in.
She was very confident that Sun Yichen would definitely agree.
Sun Yichen remained silent as if he was still considering her words. He looked rather conflicted.
Xia Ruya continued, ording to what I know, there are over a million outfits in this batch. You will get a substantial amount of revenue even if you sell it at mid-range prices. I can help Deputy CEO Sun move up the corporatedder in the Wen Corporation and I wont even take a single cent.
Xia Ruya spoke leisurely as she poured herself a ss of red wine. Her movements were elegant and the luscious red liquid swirled gently under the dim, cozy lighting.
She gazed calmly at Sun Yichen.
She was not at all worried that he would reject her, as her terms were just too good. No one in their right mind would reject.
As expected, Sun Yichen kept silent for a bit longer, but then couldnt resist asking, Miss Xia, what do you mean?
Thatrge amount of potential revenue was extremely tempting.
However, what made his blood churn was thetter part of her words.
All these years, he had relied on his own hard work to climb to the position of Deputy CEO. He was fully confident of his own abilities and he was still young. Old Mr. Wen held him in such high regard that it would not be difficult for him to progress further in thispany.
But since Old Mr. Wen went into police custody and Wen Xinya took overmand of the corporation, he had been given one tight smack in the face by reality. Now, it was Cao Zixing who held Wen Xinyas regard and was enjoying full authority in thepany.
Meanwhile, Xue Yishan was no longer that small-time department manager but was now Sun Yichens equal. Unhappy at that, Sun Yichen had been working doubly hard to prove himself to Wen Xinya.
But todays incident clearly showed him that Wen Xinya had never regarded him with any importance at all.
The Wen Family would end up in her hands sooner orter.
By then, all his past efforts and future dreams would be demolished.
Xia Ruya curled her tender lips in an elegant smile. The Li Corporation might have taken over the Wen Corporations original position in the luxury market for now, but the Li Corporation is still a fresh face to the scene and does not have the deep foundation and established reputation that the Wen Corporation has. The luxury brand market is so big that I wish to coborate with the Wen Corporation for a win-win situation. But you know that this wont happen as long as the Wen Family is in control of the Wen Corporation.
She stopped at that and didnt borate further.
Xia Ruya continued to gaze calmly at Sun Yichen. She believed that he would have understood the underlying meaning of her words.
As expected, Sun Yichens breathing quickened. You mean...
Sun Yichens hand started trembling in uncontroble excitement at Xia Ruyas words.
Xia Ruya nodded. I mean exactly what you think I mean!
Sun Yichen was one of the most important chess pieces in her scheme topletely destroy the Wen Corporation. This was the grand gift that she was nning to give Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1838 - Responding to the Nations Call to Have Children Earlier
Chapter 1838: Responding to the Nations Call to Have Children Earlier
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point, Wen Xinya had no idea that her greatest fear had be a reality. Xia Ruya had long ago targeted that batch of sub-quality garments in Wen Corporations warehouse, with ns to use them to deal a blow to the Wen Corporations reputation.
Nevertheless, Wen Xinya had already assigned workers to get rid of that batch of clothing and remove that potential threat to the Wen Corporation.
At the same time, Sun Yichens suggestion to expand their reach into the mid-range market had lessened Wen Xinyas trust in him.
She couldnt deny the practicality of Sun Yichens suggestion. But on second thought, she could also see how self-serving his suggestion was. More importantly, he was the Deputy CEO and part of Wen Corporations higher management, but he didnt believe in thepany. While the Wen Corporation was in crisis, he was still thinking of how to further his own self-interest. Such a person was not to be trusted.
What are you thinking about? Zhou Tianyu gently nudged Wen Xinyas elbow.
It was a rare chance that everyone had gathered together, but she appeared very distracted.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and shook her head. Nothing. Just thinking about some issues at the Wen Corporation.
She had already known since a long time ago that under Wen Haowens management, the Wen Corporation was filled with employees who were just bloodsucking parasites. Thepany looked bright and shiny on the outside but was rotten to the core on the inside.
However, she didnt realize just how serious the situation was until she started this reorganization. Thepany had remained standing for so long only because Grandpa was holding it together and because of its good foundation. But if the internal problems were not resolved soon, the Wen Corporation would descend into chaos.
Xu Tongxuan winked at Wen Xinya. Ninth Si was the one who arranged todays outing. He is worried you have been under too much pressuretely, and especially had us ask you out today to rx a bit. You shouldnt waste his good intentions.
During this period, because of the moneyundering scandal, Old Mr. Wens detainment and the Li Corporations attackWen Corporations share price had fallen drastically, thepanys share of the luxury brands market had also declined, while their operations continued to shrink.
Xinya was indeed under a lot of pressure having to oversee all these issues.
Wen Xinya was somewhat astounded.
Si Yiyan had been even busier than hertely, but he still thought about her.
Ye Feiyu couldnt help smiling at her puzzled face. Since we came out to have fun, stop thinking about your troubles.
In this whole world, Ninth Si only had eyes for Wen Xinya.
His attention toward Xinya was far beyond the scope of normalcy.
Wen Xinya pushed aside her worries and smiled. I have indeed been under quite a bit of stresstely. It is time for me to rx a little.
Having been so busy with Wen Corporations work matters, she waspletely wound up all the time. She could feel her tense muscles loosening up as she set down her burden.
Ling Qingxuan poured a ss of red wine for her. Its been a long time since we drank together, so no one is going home sober tonight!
Looking at the ss of red wine before her, Wen Xinya appeared a bit awkward as she thought of how she had been preparing herself to get pregnant this period of time. She hesitated as she considered whether she should drink it.
It was actually beneficial to health to imbibe a moderate amount of red wine, but she was worried that she wouldnt be able to stop at just one ss the moment she started drinking.
Zhou Tianyu chuckled as she took over her ss of red wine. Come on, Miss Ling, dont be like that. Just think back on all our past gatherings, how many times did Xinya actually drink? It is all so obvious, how could you still not understand?
Xinyas intentions had always been very clear and obvious. Anyone should be able to see.
From the time Wen Jinyu was born, Xinya had purposely taken on some new lifestyle habits. No one really noticed at first, but as time went on, they couldnt help noticing the changes.
Ling Qingxuan looked nkly at Zhou Tianyu. Understand what?
It was obvious he had totally missed Zhou Tianyus meaning.
Xu Tongxuan and Ye Feiyuughed uproariously.
Gu Junling was also somewhat puzzled. But then he recalled that Zhou Tianyu had also been consciously cutting down on smoke and alcohol recently, and realization suddenly dawned upon him.
Wen Xinya looked somewhat awkward. She reached for the ss of wine in Zhou Tianyus hands. Arent we drinking...
Du Ruo stared at Wen Xinya with bright eyes. Xinya, are you nning to have a baby with Brother Si already? It isnt good to drink when preparing for pregnancy, but a moderate amount of red wine will be good for your body.
Du Ruos words instantly made things clear for everyone.
Realization dawned on everyone. So Wen Xinya was avoiding alcohol because she was trying to get pregnant. They all turned sly, teasing eyes on Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas hand, which was reaching toward the wine ss, froze.
Han Mofeng was shocked. Xinya, if I am not wrong, you are just 26 years old, not 36. Why do you wish to have a baby so soon?
In his opinion, Wen Xinya had her own flourishing careerwhy would she want to take on the heavy responsibility of a baby and family right now?
Wen Xinya shot him a re. I will be at an advanced maternal age if I wait till I am 36 years old. Our country discourages women from waiting until they are at an advanced age to bear children, so I am just answering our nations call to have children earlier.
Babies born before the mother reached the age of 30 would be the healthiest.
Han Mofeng looked embarrassed.
Gu Junling heartily approved of Wen Xinyas words. Having children earlier is beneficial to the nation and to everyone. As citizens, we must support this movement.
With that, he nced meaningfully at Zhou Tianyu.
His gaze was very intense and everyone could detect some hidden meaning underlying his words.
Zhou Tianyu blushed and felt like crawling into a hold in the ground to hide. She recalled how Gu Junling had been staying home more in the recent period. So this was the reason why.
Xu Tongxuan nced at Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu. Why do I feel that Gu Junling has be increasingly wicked? Could it the bad influence of thepany he keeps?
They had be closer to Ninth Si over the past few years.
It was no secret that Ninth Si was the devil in disguise, and it wouldnt be surprising if Xinya had been influenced by his corrupt ways.
But even the earnest and steadfast Gu Junling had also been swayed onto the dark path!
Du Ruo looked at Wen Xinya in all seriousness. Xinya, if you really want to have a healthy baby, you must change your current stressful lifestyle. Stress and fatigue will directly impact your chances of getting pregnant.
She spoke very seriously.
Wen Xinya also listened earnestly. She had always wanted a baby and had been trying to get pregnant for over a year but to no avail. Could it really be as Du Ruo said? The reason was because of her current lifestyle?
Chapter 1839 - I Will Give You a Full-Body Massage When We Go Back
Chapter 1839: I Will Give You a Full-Body Massage When We Go Back
Wen Xinya and gang walked out of Ninth-Heaven at the end of their gathering.
The door to a Spyker sports car parked outside was pushed open and Si Yiyan got off leisurely from the vehicle. Under the bright lights, his long, lean silhouette made him look like a prowling panther.
Wen Xinya paused as she gazed at the approaching figure, who walked steadily and resolutely towards her.
She suddenly thought of this phrase which she had read in a romance novel somewhere: Even if there were a thousand people walking past me, I would still be able to pick out your footsteps. Even if there were 999 others stepping on the ground, your feet would be the only ones that tread across my heart...
Your feet would be the only ones that tread across my heart.
At this point, Wen Xinyas heart was suddenly beating in rhythm with his footsteps.
Even after being with Si Yiyan for over 10 years, she remained in awe of this mans exceptional allure.
Zhou Tianyu nudged at Wen Xinya. You two are together every day, yet you are still drooling over him?
She might be teasing Wen Xinya, but even so, she couldnt deny Ninth Sis extraordinary aura.
Wen Xinya ignored her.
Si Yiyan had arrived in front of them at this point.
Xu Tongxuan grinned. Now that we have aplished our mission, we will return her to you.
With that, she gave Wen Xinya a gentle shove forward.
Caught unawares, Wen Xinya staggered forward straight into Si Yiyans arms.
Si Yiyan stepped forward and held her waist. His eyes gleamed with amusement. Thanks for your efforts!
Following that, he bid Gu Junling and the rest farewell, before leaving with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas heart continued to race even after being seated in the car. In fact, her heart was beating even faster now because of the heavy, ambiguous atmosphere within the enclosed vehicle. She couldnt help feeling rather flustered and hurriedly tried to think of something innocuous to say.
Did you manage to finish your work for today?
As there had been some changes with the political situation in Russia, and the investigation into the Korean-Chinese Alliance had reached its final critical stageSi Yiyan had been very busytely. For several days in a row, he would already be up and working in his study long before she woke up, and he only went to bed when she was already deep in slumber.
Si Yiyan answered with an mmm as his eyes continued to dance with merriment.
But Wen Xinya could see that subtle glint in his pupils. Tonight, you are not allowed to secretly get up again to work after I fall asleep.
In order to have more time to apany her during waking hours, Si Yiyan often spent the whole night working.
Wen Xinyas heart ached at that and she had raised her objection to it several times. She usually acquiesced to Si Yiyan in most matters, but this was the one thing that she couldnt abide by.
The only thing she could do was to take better care of him in the other aspects of his life. No matter how busy she was, she would personally brew some tonics for his health.
Alright! Si Yiyan answered with a smile.
Wen Xinyas heart warmed as she gazed at the smile lines at the corners of his eyes.
This man was stoic and cold and seldom disyed many emotions. Those who didnt know him would be intimidated by his aloof manner.
But those who knew him well and understood him would know what a passionate fire raged under his cold, distant facade.
Why are you staring at me like that?
Her gaze was tender, and it was as if her eyes were prating directly into his soul. Si Yiyan felt his blood begin to churn.
Wen Xinya pondered for a moment before answering, I will give you a full-body massage when we go back!
Si Yiyan was the force behind Lucifer and he also had to oversee the Xiasi Group. How could he possibly not be busy?
He was the backbone of Lucifer and the leader of Xiasi Group. Although he didnt need to personally oversee every single detail of all the operations, they still required his leadership, his analysis, and his strategy-making. It was like aplex game with many moving partsand he stood right at the top with overall control of everything, ready to make a move at any time.
She might be busy, but he was even busier than her.
She might be under a lot of stress, but he was under even more stress than her.
Alright! Si Yiyans eyes lit up enchantingly.
Perhaps his eyes shone too enchantingly. For a moment, Wen Xinya didnt dare to meet his gaze and quickly added, Dont think wayward thoughts. I am giving you a massage only because you have been working so hardtely, and I want you to rx a bit.
Si Siyans smile widened and Wen Xinya suddenly realized what she had inadvertently implied. She blushed and immediately nced away, not daring to meet his eyes.
She had foolishly revealed what she had intended to hide!
Wen Xinya, where did all your high intellect go?
Could it be she was too tired?
Si Yiyan reached out to stroke her hair. His smile deepened as he stared into her eyes in all seriousness. I wasnt thinking of any wayward thoughts. I swear!
Full-body massage!
A massage was such physically-intimate actionhe had indeed been slightly aroused. But it was that silly girls emphasis on the ambiguity of the massage that had further stimted him.
Wen Xinya choked and was speechless for a moment before ring at him. I cant be bothered with you.
With that, she tossed her head petntly and nced at the lights shing past the car window. She was really going to ignore him now.
A pity as she missed the doting expression on Si Yiyans face as he gazed at her sulky behavior.
Xinya! Si Yiyan coaxed.
Wen Xinya continued to look outside. The brilliant colors of the Chinese roses growing by the roadside shed by. She couldnt help being moved by the vibrancy of the blooms.
But she continued to ignore him.
Xinya, are you really angry? He didnt mean to tease her, but her reaction had been just too adorable.
She was adamant in her bid to ignore him and turned a deaf ear to his pleas.
Are you really going to ignore me? Si Yiyan asked gently.
Wen Xinya pouted and put on a haughty expression.
Screech... The car came to a sudden stop.
Although she had on her safety belt, Wen Xinyas body lurched forward due to the sudden braking of the vehicle. Si Yiyan immediately leaned over and held her firmly down onto the seat.
The two of them were extremely close.
Si Yiyan maintained their positions and stared into her eyes in silence.
Wen Xinya was totally shocked by the abrupt braking. Now with his face suddenly looming so close before her, her mind went nk while her heart continued to race wildly and her breathing quickened. The atmosphere in the car grew intense and heavy.
What are you doing? Why did you suddenly stop the car? You are not allowed to stop right in the middle of the road.
Chapter 1840 - Drive Off, the Police Are Coming...
Chapter 1840: Drive Off, the Police Are Coming...
Wen Xinya reached out and pressed against his chest. Feeling his manly strength and oppression, she couldnt help but panic.
At this point, facing each other lovingly, many strange emotions gradually brewed and awoken in her heart. Trapped in the narrow and ustrophobic space between his chest and the back of the seat, the sweet days of passion in this car previously became clearer and yed incessantly in her mind. The enchanting and sensual love became trapped in her heart, mostly due to the passage of time, and buried deeply due to being busy with work. Yet, it started to be engraved in her heart due to him.
Wen Xinya felt the sensual atmosphere was vaguely torturous, arousing her so much that her self-proimed experienced and calm heart started to crack and shatter gradually.
Wen Xinya instinctively nudged him. We cant park here. Lets drive off first? Otherwise, well be fined by the traffic police.
Fortunately, it was at night. At this time, there werent many cars on the road and by parking by the roadside like this, they werent causing a jam or anything like that. However, she still felt odd, as if she could feel that every car that zoomed past would shoot them weird looks.
Of course, this was just a feeling.
In reality, the closely shut car windows had already eliminated everyones inquisitive gazes.
Youre ignoring me, hmm? Si Yiyans scorching breath rang in her ear with a threatening question.
Wen Xinya avoided his gaze, not daring to look at him in the eye, and stuttered, No... nope?
She was determined not to admit her action just now.
Thats good! Si Yiyan said with a smile.
His clear voice was like flowing spring water, with a moving melody and rhythm, seemingly flowing into Wen Xinyas heart. Then, Si Yiyans lips pressed in.
His overbearing way of kissing her was somewhat punishing as he moved greedily between her lips.
Oh Wen Xinya gave off a soft moan. Her hands instinctively grabbed the cloth of his blouse on his chest, her heart curling up gradually in such a narrow and ustrophobic space. Even her breathing turned hard.
Scorching breaths and sensual panting filled the car.
Wen Xinyas mind was in a blur. She suddenly recalled seeing the headlines a few days ago: Couple checked during car sex, asked to wait two minutes...
A car stopping along the road boldly in the middle of the night was indeed a good target for the police.
Si Yiyan couldst so long in that aspectcould he be done in two minutes?
In the middle of her thoughts, she vaguely heard the siren of a police car. Wen Xinya was stunned and hurriedly pushed Si Yiyan. Let go... boo hoo... the police...
Wen Xinya was extremely nervous. Her already wrecked heart instantly thumped rapidly, almost leaping out from her mouth, and she couldnt help but feel like covering her face.
Si Yiyan let go of her helplessly, his pitch-ck eyes were like deepkes, shimmery andpelling.
Wen Xinyas breathing hastened as she said, Drive off, the police areing...
Her anxious voice, coupled with her tender panting, felt oddly seductive in the narrow car.
At this point, she could only think about how to escape unscathed, shake the traffic police car off, and get out of this extremely embarrassing situation.
Si Yiyan stared at her with a deep gaze and a tinge of regret. Its toote...
Indeed, sounds of the siren drew nearer, racing towards them angrily in the quiet night, seemingly to be ringing right by her ear. Wen Xinyas body stiffened up as she instinctively checked on her dressing only to tragically discover that the first three buttons on her jacket and her inner blouse were undone, revealing half of her soft breasts in a seductive manner.
Looking like this, anyone would know what happened in the car just now.
She hurriedly reached out, wanting to push him back to his seat and tidy herself up.
However, Si Yiyans body trapped her between him and the back of the seat, unable to move at all.
Hearing the siren of the police car approaching, Wen Xinya was angry and nervous. Dont be like this. Let go...
Si Yiyan looked at her.
Her translucent, jade-like face looked so helpless. Her huge, panicky, and moistened eyes glimmering with tears were like the brightest twinkling stars which fell from the skypure and beautiful.
She looked at him with a meek, pleasing, pleading, and helpless wayjust like a bullied little rabbit.
Wen Xinya bit on her lips and reached out to hammer him helplessly. Si Yiyan, I hate you, hate you...
Thinking about the awkward situation which possibly awaited them, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die.
The siren of the police car suddenly rang sharply.
Ah Wen Xinya shrieked softly and buried her head into his chest.
She had already made ns for the worst scenario.
She decided that she wouldnt show her face no matter whatter and let Si Yiyan handle the embarrassing situationhe was the one who decided to unleash his passion on the road. If he couldnt handle it well, she wouldnt have sex with him for a month.
Haha Si Yiyan sniggered. The police are gone. Dont have to be so nervous.
Her reaction just now was really extremely adorable.
Wen Xinya was stunned. Indeed, the siren which was ranging by her ears just now was gradually getting distant. She poked her head out from Si Yiyans chest and looked at him, slightly confused.
Didnt the police want to check on our car?
Stopping by the road in the middle of the nightit was impossible that the police didnt check on them!
What exactly was going on?
Si Yiyan tidied her up conscientiously. They dont dare!
Seeing her half-exposed breasts, Si Yiyan felt like it was such a waste. However, he had gotten rid of the thought to continuethis little girl was shy and teasing her like this today was already the limit, if he continued, she was likely to get angry.
More importantly, this was indeed not a suitable ce.
Although he was passionate about sex, it didnt mean that he was shameless. What was enjoyment in the privacy of their bedroom, if executed in the public, would be obscene.
However, thinking about the sumptuous treat of a full-body massage waiting for him when he got home, he feltforted.
Wen Xinya mind was slightly messy.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, I have got a special car te numberno police in China dare to check on my car.
In China, there were some people with special powers who enjoyed privileges that the average people didnt know.
Si Yiyans car te number was one of the privileges.
In all of China, there were less than ten such car te numbers.
It represented his identity, status, power, and wealth.
Not only would the police who knew thew not seek trouble from him, but they would also even shun him.
Chapter 1841 - You... Teased Me On Purpose!
Chapter 1841: You... Teased Me On Purpose!
Si Yiyans words exploded in Wen Xinyas brain like a canon.
Thinking about how panicky she was just now, Wen Xinyas face reddened in anger as her chest rose and fell incessantly and she stared at him angrily.
Si Yiyan was actually so evil.
It was simply too infuriating.
Reacting half a secondter, she couldnt help but widen her eyes and looked at him angrily. You... you teased me on purpose!
And she actually really fell for it.
Thinking about it, Wen Xinya felt slightly embarrassed.
Si Yiyan tidied her up. You know about the special car te number, so you really cant me me for this.
He hurriedly cleared things up. Otherwise, if he really angered this little tigress, his future sex life would be disrupted.
Wen Xinya widened her mouth, slightly perplexed. I... it slipped my mind.
She couldnt help but want to hit her own head. Why did she often feel that her intelligence was sub-par when she was with Si Yiyan?
Obviously, even without the privilege, Si Yiyan wouldnt really let the police check his car as well.
After all, he was an influential character in Capital cityit was impossible for him to allow those little cops to embarrass him.
Then, she stared at him again. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt be so nervous that I forgot this. Its all your fault.
Obviously, Si Yiyan was purposely teasing her, causing her to fall for it.
Si Yiyan kissed her tender lips which were slightly pumped up. Yup, its all my fault.
Wen Xinyas anger was suddenly extinguished without a trace as if someone poured cold water over it. Although she was still slightly fuming inside, she just couldnt throw a temper.
She thought that she was probably done for in Si Yiyans hands.
Si Yiyan brushed his fingers gently across her tender, burning cheeks, and said with a hoarse voice, Lets go home!
His dark and bright eyes were still tumultuous and hazy.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath as she felt like her entire heart was conquered by his gaze, trapped by a pair of invisible hands, unable to escape.
Lets go home
These were obviously such ordinary words.
However, only each other knew the passion that they secretly meant.
***
Recently, both of them had been very busy.
Those passion, love, and desire were toned down by each other.
To Wen Xinya,st nights sensual and gentle love was sweet and mesmerizing.
However, to Si Yiyan, it was like the water on ake which appeared still on the surface, yet easily aroused once triggered.
Sounds of the office door being knocked suddenly rang.
Wen Xinya instantly cleared her mind of the passionate and sensual night yesterday, patted her slightly warm cheeks, and said loudly, Come in!
Xue Yishan and Cao Zixing walked into the office with some documents.
Outside, Sun Yichen looked at them as they strode proudly into Wen Xinyas office, closing the door behind them, leaving him, the Deputy CEO outside, and became filled up with anger.
This wasnt the first couple of times that such a scenario happened.
Every time Wen Xinya discussed matters with Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan, he was never allowed to be present.
Wen Xinya totally didnt trust him.
In that case, they shouldnt me him for betraying them!
Every man for himself.
It was impossible for Wen Xinya to know of Sun Yichens thoughts of being left outside the door. As she saw Cao Zixing and Xue Yishans solemn expressions, her heart sankshe knew that something had happened.
Missy, that batch of clothing with quality issues in the warehouse which should have been gotten rid of were found to be sold in a few small and remote towns. Ive gotten people to investigate and here are the details.
Cao Zixing looked awful.
The other day, after Missy did a spot check of the warehouse, she had immediately ordered to get rid of that batch of clothing with quality issues. As she was afraid that this batch of clothing would flow into the market, she had gotten him to keep an eye on this matter secretly. Indeed, their worst fear still happened.
Wen Xinyas expression became totally cold as she hurriedly flipped through the documents that Cao Zixing handed to her.
Xue Yishan said, Fortunately, we found out about it earlier. This batch of clothing has been in the market for around three days and has yet to be sold. Weve already verified those few cities and have currently sent people to head over personally to settle it in a low-profile manner as soon as possible.
Wen Corporation was in the luxury brand business.
If a huge batch of clothing with quality issues were to be secretly sold at cheap prices in small cities, when the media found out about it, the first to take a hit would be Wen Corporations brand image, and then, Wen Corporations reputation.
This, to the Wen Corporation right now, was akin to a destructive crisis.
Wen Xinyas expression was cold and solemn. Its already toote. Tomorrow, the media will likely report that Wen Corporation sacrificed the consumers interests for profits by cing clothing with quality issues on the market. This is a trap and plot that Li Corporation has set for us.
Indeed, Xia Ruya missed no opportunities.
Making use of this batch of clothing with quality issues to further attack the Wen Corporations reputation and brand image.
What mattered to a huge corporation the most was reputation and brand qualitythese were key factors to whether consumers chose you.
Cao Zixing held his hands tightly in fists. Obviously, the spies in the Wen Corporation have been eradicated as best as we could. Why then...
Under Missys restructuring, Wen Corporation had finally preserved its capabilities. Now, everything had been for naught. His heart was currently filled with uneasiness and anger.
Li Corporation was indeed too scheming and despicable to actually use such unscrupulous business methods.
Xue Yishan said after half a second, I think that this incident might not be the doing of spies, but due to a betrayal of a senior manager in the corporation.
He didnt believe that Li Corporation could ce spies right into the core of the Wen Corporation. Yet, clothings which were obviously stipted to be destroyed could appear and be sold at remote cities without arousing suspicionthis already obviously showed that this person had extraordinary connections within the corporation.
In this case, betrayal from senior management was the only exnation.
The senior managementprised of Wen Corporations core group of members. If there was really a traitor, this was indeed a huge blow to the corporation.
Xue Yishans words shared the same thoughts as Wen Xinya. Grandpa has always acted strongly ording to his principles. The fact that Id made use of Wen Corporations crisis and restructured and cleaned up the corporation probablypromised the benefits of some people. Pressed by benefits, betrayal was natural.
This person is hiding within the core of the Wen Corporation and is definitely after something huge. Deputy CEO Xue, Ill leave this matter in your hands. Remember, dont rm the enemy. I really want to see what tricks does he still has up his sleeves.
Wen Xinyas expression was harsh and ruthless with an icy-cold sharpness.
She hated betrayals the most.
All traitors didnt deserve to be forgiven.
All traitors had to pay painful prices for their choices.
Chapter 1842 - Forcing Her Off the Cliff Step by Step
Chapter 1842: Forcing Her Off the Cliff Step by Step
At this moment, Wen Xinya thought that Xia Ruya didnt manage to stick her hand in the Wen Corporation easily. Hence, she would not give up easily. Other than using people to ruin Wen Corporations reputation and brand name, she would have other ns.
She must be cautious.
Xue Yishan nodded seriously.
He had been in the industry for many years and did not dare say things too flippantly. However, in this kind of back-stabbing betrayal scenario, he felt an intense sense of hatred.
Wen Xinya looked at Cao Zixing and said, Immediately get rid of all pieces of clothing that have quality issues, then inform the media and destroy all these pieces in front of them. Get the public rtions department ready to deal with the reactions andments of the media and the market.
Since this was nned by Xia Ruya, then she should have prepared enough to give Wen Corporation a fatal blow. She would not just be waiting silently.
Cao Zixing nodded and replied, I will arrange things with the public rtions department.
He wanted to say something yet stopped himself.
This issue concerned the reputation and brand image of the Wen Corporation. He was worried that the public rtions department would not be able to deal with a crisis like this.
Wen Xinya understood what he was thinking and solemnly said, The chairman once said that the Wen Corporation does not fear anything, as long as we have the mentality and confidence that we will be able to solve any problem thates our way. Someone has to deal with this issue before the corporation can get through this crisis. You can choose a few people from the board of directors!
They had not managed to find the person who betrayed the corporation. Hence, they could only find someone to take the me.
There were few people in the board of directors that were not corrupted, and she would not feel a tinge of guilt if she were to make a few of those who were corrupted take the me for this incident.
Cao Zixing was shocked. He did not think Missy would handle this issue with such ferocity and strictness, this waspletely out of his expectations. However, he also knew that this was the best and only solution at a time like this.
After Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan left, Wen Xinya stood at the window to think.
Xia Ruya had put in so much effort and made so many calctions every step of the way in trying to defeat Wen Corporation, it was obvious that the Korean-Chinese Alliance helped her. But this was still mainly because of Xia Ruyas dangerous mind.
Wen Xinya raised up the corner of her lips, her eyes cold, and said, Xia Ruya, since youre trying to force my hand, then dont me me for forcing you off the cliff step by step.
***
Indeed, it was exactly like what Wen Xinya thought. Soon, the news sites reported that the Wen Corporation sold cheap and low-quality clothing pieces to fill up the financial gap that they were facing.
In a moment, the medias criticism, the publics criticism, and the consumer protests had drowned the Wen Corporation.
Wen Corporation was utterly humiliated.
They were satisfied. Chu Jingnan embraced Xia Ruya, his hands fondling her body. Your move was truly the lowest of all lows. Amazing. You have thoroughly destroyed Wen Corporations many years of good reputation and brand image.
Under Li Corporations attacks, Wen Corporations operations had been shrinking in size, and at that moment they had been thrown far behind Li Corporation. On the other hand, since Li Corporation made use of the Wen Corporation as a stepping stone, its stock prices had been steadily rising and its operations had been expanding. Soon, they would be able to rece Wen Corporation.
Xia Ruya giggled, her voice coy and seductive. Did Wen Xinya really think that I would just stay still after she removed the spy I ced in the Wen Corporation? Hmph, she really underestimated me.
Wen Corporation was embroiled in the moneyundering incident, and to go against Li Corporation, they did an overhaul of their manpower and managed to get rid of all the moles that were ced in the corporation. This made her very frustrated.
After all, she did not think that Wen Xinya would actually step up during this time of crisis to appease the hearts of the workers, which made her act so radically.
However, Sun Yichen gave her a path to destroy the Wen Corporation.
Chu Jingnan said, I dont know how Wen Corporation is nning to resolve this. This time, they are going to have a hard time facing the market, the media, and consumers.
Even though Xia Ruya was still in the game, it seemed like it was the end for the Wen Corporation.
However, he was a little suspicious and felt that Wen Xinya would not be defeated so easily.
Xia Ruyas face was full of despise, as she said, Wen Xinya and Wen Zhihang are quite simr. They are both decisive and daring. After such a big incident, in addition to spendingrge amounts of money to destroy the defective pieces of clothing and apologizing to the public, Wen Corporation cant do much.
The present was unlike the past. In the past, Wen Corporations brand image and reputation were strong, and everyone was willing to trust it.
However, now that Wen Corporations reputation had been utterly destroyed, anything they did would seem like just a show to the eyes of the public, and no one would be willing to believe them anymore.
Chu Jingnan was deep in thought and changed the subject. Although Li Corporations developments have advanced to the maind, the foundations of the business in the maind are not strong. Our operations are superficial, and with the Wen Corporation as a stepping stone, we have expanded too quickly. There are bound to be problems sooner orter. What do you think of this situation?
Recently, Li Corporation had been the center of attention and they were starting to gain momentum. However, in the end, as the foundations of their business were not deep and their operations were still superficial, there was no way they could fully take over Wen Corporations market share, even if their share in the luxury products market was rapidly shrinking.
Two-thirds of the Wen Corporationsrge market share in the luxury products market had been taken by Li Corporation, and the remaining one-third had been divided and taken over by smaller, almost retiringpanies.
They had put in so much effort into supporting thepany, yet it ended up being torn apart by others.
If it happened to Chu Jingnan, he would not be able to sit still as well.
Xia Ruya disapprovingly said, I have my own ns about this issue, and I have already nned my next move. The next step will depend on Sun Yichen.
The foundations of their developments were not stable, and that was what was most crucial in developing a business. Because of this, thepetitiveness of thepany would be reduced drastically, and thepany would not be able to withstand the pressures of the industry. It would be a hard crash from such high standing.
She was not a fool and had already made ns.
Chu Jingnan uncontroblyughed. You do make sure you dont leave any gaps when you do things.
Seeing that Xia Ruya knew what she was doing, Chu Jingnan had nothing much to say.
Xia Ruyaughed and said, Dont worry, the other one-third of Wen Corporations market share will temporarily be in the care of the others. Soon, I will make sure those who pray for Li Corporations failure to eat their own words. I will retaliate with greater strength.
Trying to take advantage? Why dont they see who theirpetitor is?
Whats hers is hers, nobody should dare interfere.
Chu Jingnan looked at her confident face. He barely managed to get rid of his feelings of lust, yet they were reignited again. Next, I want to see how you direct this show.
He then pinned her down.
Hey, why dont you let me sleep...
Xia Ruya pretended to reject him by lightly pushing him away, then the room was filled with their sexual tension.
Chapter 1843 - To Not Be Easily Beaten by Xia Ruya
Chapter 1843: To Not Be Easily Beaten by Xia Ruya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Corporation was once again entrenched in a crisis of trust, where its brand image was severely affected.
Wen Corporation reacted quickly and managed to remove all of the clothes that had quality issues and destroyed all of it in front of the media.
At the same time, Wen Corporations public rtions department made a public apology.
Although such a move solved the root of the problem, the masses did not trust Wen Corporation. They believed they were in the midst of a financial crisis, which was why they made low-quality clothing to sell in ces far away from the city. However, after it was exposed, they had to put on a show to the masses by destroying it.
The people no longer trusted Wen Corporation.
However, Wen Corporation suddenly had a turmoil amongst the executives, where many of its core members and directors were kicked off. This caused amotion.
Wen Corporation tried to keep this all under wraps.
However, the journalists were still able to dig out that these few directors had rtions with Li Corporation, and that the sale of low-quality goods was rted to these people.
Although that cleared Wen Corporation of any suspicions of simply putting on a show, the trust and brand image that they lost could never be fully recovered.
Wen Xinya was currently looking through documents when the telephone in her office rang. It was her secretary. Miss Wen, someone named Mr. Xu Zhenyu is looking for you.
Xu Family was a famous family, and their second son Xu Zhenyu was well-known. It was no secret that there were ties between Miss Wen and Xu Zhenyu.
Therefore, when her secretary knew that Xu Zhenyu came without an appointment, she informed Wen Xinya immediately.
Wen Xinya paused for a moment, then smiled. Invite him up!
She never thought that Xu Zhenyu would do this, as all he needed to do was to phone her and she would meet him regardless of how busy she was. Yet, he came personally to the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya slowly closed the documents in front of her and called her assistant Xiao Yang. Two cups of tea please, a Biluochun and a Tieguanyin.
She had no idea what was going on with Xu Zhenyu over the past two years, as he began to appreciate tea, and particrly liked Tieguanyin. She had a few high-quality Tieguanyin leaves that were almost all taken by him.
Soon, there was a knocking sound on the door.
Afterward, her secretary then led Xu Zhenyu into the office.
Wen Xinya slowly stood up from her seat. Xuer, what are you doing here?
What could not be solved by a private meeting that he had toe personally to the Wen Corporation?
Xu Zhenyuughed. Im just here to feel how you, as Chairmen Wen, feel.
Afterward, he then walked one round around Wen Xinya and looked at her ssy, tailored officewear, exuding the airs of an elegant professional, and mocked her with a whistle.
He rarely saw Wen Xinya like that.
Wen Xinya red at him. Silly! Then, she looked at him with the sideways. How could usmoners match up to Colonel Xu? Theres a phrase that goes: dont mess with officials.
Xu Zhenyu had a bright future in the military and had many aplishments in the army. He was a distinguished colonel, and he had always been really hardworking. Within a year, he spent most of his time on missions, and once he had more achievements, he would only be waiting to be a general.
Talking about status, Xu Zhenyu was a leader of over a thousand soldiers and led many men.
Xu Zhenyu choked. A good man would not bicker with a woman, and he thus decided not to pit his wits against her. So this is where you work! Looks reallyrge and luxurious.
This was Xu Zhenyus first timeing to the Wen Corporation, and he was also extremely interested in Wen Xinyas office. He looked everywhere earnestly, asionallymenting andplimenting.
Wen Xinya thought that it was funny.
Xu Zhenyu, who was about to turn thirty, was still single, and recently, she had not heard any news about the Xu Family arranging blind dates for him. He lived in an army camp for the better part of the year and treated the army as his family. He had been spending more and more time going out on missions and had been getting busier. She barely saw him a few times in a year, but they connected through the phone often.
Aging seemed to be going well for Xu Zhenyu.
The tough life of being in the military trained him to be a righteous, hardened and tough soldier, and he radiated the impressive and domineering aura of someone who had been through countless missions and operations.
He seemingly never changed out of his uniform. Now, he was finally willing to take it off and change out into some cks and a shirt. Yet, he still looked calm and towering, showing off his identity as an outstanding soldier.
At that moment, assistant Xiao Yang delivered tea in.
This was when Xu Zhenyu sat down on the sofa with Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyu, who was busy sampling the tea, frowned. Say, why did you especiallye to the Wen Corporation to look for me?
Xu Zhenyu would note for no reason at all.
Xu Zhenyu unhappily said, Why cant I find you for no particr reason?
Then, he acted as if he was really hurt by what she said.
Wen Xinya snorted. It was lucky that she had already swallowed her sip of tea, or she would probably end up spitting it all over him.
Xu Zhenyu did not want to mess around anymore and simply said, Lady, I really dont have any motives in looking for you today, all I wanted to do was to ask whether you needed my help.
Xu Family was a typical military government family and did not interfere much in business, so he could not help Wen Xinya with much.
Wen Xinyaughed. I can handle the Wen Corporations issues for now. If I really need your help one day, I will not hesitate to ask, so dont worry.
Xu Zhenyu had only been back from his mission for fewer than two days, and the fact that he could remember about her made her really thankful.
Although they were not as dependent on each other as they were in their past lives, there was still a strong chemistry between the two of them.
Hearing her say that, Xu Zhenyu let go of his worries. Girl, I knew it.
Afterward, Xu Zhenyu felt a little bitter.
Till today, he could not figure out whether the dream he had back then was real, or really just a dream.
If it was real, then what happened in his dream was totally different from what was happening now.
If it was only a dream, then why were the plots and conspiracies from Xia Ruya and Ning Shuqian against Xinya so real?
Wen Xinyaughed while drinking her tea. Its rare for us to meet, lets go for a meal!
Xu Zhenyu looked at the huge pile of documents on her table and asked, Wont it affect your work?
Wen Xinya shook her head. I can do my work anytime.
Xu Zhenyu naturally had no other opinion about it.
Chapter 1844 - Showing Xia Ruya the Wisdom Behind Smacking Someone In the Face
Chapter 1844: Showing Xia Ruya the Wisdom Behind Smacking Someone In the Face
After she had a meal with Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya went to Lanxin Corporation.
Lanxin Corporations root of their rapid expansion was due to a deep-rooted foundation, strong capabilities, an elite management style, and strong marketpetitiveness. Today, Lanxin Corporation had be Country Zs market leader in healthcare products and had be a conglomerate in Country Z. They also had a standing on the international stage,peting with various otherpanies.
In terms of capabilities, they were secretly already better than the Wen Corporation at their peak.
Wen Xinya went straight to meet Ouyang Feng.
Lanxin Corporation, managed by Ouyang Feng, had an investment sum of over five hundred billion and was one of the top five investmentpanies in the world due to its good reputation and high standards. As the person in charge, Ouyang Feng enjoyed a prestigious status as well. He was known as a new financial elite and was ranked third inst years Country Ms Wall Street financial investors.
Chairman Ouyang is in the middle of a meeting right now. If its urgent, I will inform him now.
Ouyang Fengs assistant naturally knew that Wen Xinya was Lanxin Investment Corporations real boss, so when she came over to look for Ouyang Feng, she did not dare to neglect her and politely invited her into Ouyang Fengs office.
Wen Xinya said, No need, I will just wait for him here.
She had no urgent matters concerning Ouyang Feng and so did not need to interrupt his meeting.
After the assistant left the office, she assigned someone to make a cup of Biluochun, which was Miss Wens favorite tea.
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa and casually flipped through the magazines on the table. The one she picked up was about an interview with Ouyang Feng. From the financial genius, about todays financial transformation, Ouyang Fengs road to sess.
Wen Xinya remembered that this finance magazine was the worlds most influential magazine, and it published in many countries like Country Z, Country M, France, Ennd, Germany, and only one copy was published per month. Anybody featured in the magazine stood at the top of the financial world.
And it was already Ouyang Fengs third time being featured in this magazine.
On the magazine was Ouyang Fengs life story, and there was a part that he personally borated on. This made Wen Xinya surprised, and she finally understood him better.
When I first came out of prison, I could not find a proper job due to my background, all I could do was to borrow money from loan sharks to invest in the stock market. Back then, the market prospects in the country were not too good, so I was driven to the point where I was chased for money every day. Then, just like an angel, she appeared in front of me and gave me the respect that I hadnt enjoyed for a long time. Such respect gave light to my dark life, and in that instant, I felt that I would be able to do anything for her for that kind of respect.
Wen Xinya could not help but think of when she met Ouyang Feng in the dark, abandoned alley.
Bang The office door opened, and Ou Yangfeng, looking smart and handsome in his suit walked in from outside. Why didnt you let me know that you wereing, you must have waited for a long time!
Todays meeting was not too important, and dying or postponing it would have been fine.
Wen Xinya turned back and closed the magazine. How could I disturb you while you were busy? Also, theres nothing too important that Im looking for you for.
Ouyang Feng was thirty-six this year, was still single and was known to be a really eligible bachelor. There were manydies looking to woo him.
Miss Wen, you wouldnt look for me for nothing.
Ouyang Feng opened up his suit and released the top button of his shirt, pulling down his tie, looking really rxed all of a sudden.
Wen Xinya looked at him like that and could not help butugh.
Over these years, the reason for her sessful and smooth career was in no small part due to Ouyang Feng.
Ouyang Feng did not continue to mock her and changed the topic. Did youe today because of Li Corporation?
Li Corporation had continuously struck at Wen Corporation, and Wen Xinya was not the type to take a beating and had made arrangements long ago.
Wen Xinya replied affirmatively and asked, How are the Li Corporation shares that I asked you to purchase?
After she found out that Li Corporations Rosy Lane opened right beside Wen Corporations Jo-ramst, Wen Xinya knew that Wen Corporation and Li Corporation would have an unavoidable battle.
From then on, she had Ouyang Feng secretly buy Li Corporations shares, and they had quite a substantial amount already.
Ouyang Feng said, I now hold almost twenty-five percent of Li Corporations stocks, and because I did it very secretly, Li Corporation has yet to discover. Following that, heughed again. I also secretly drove Li Corporations share prices higher, and today each share is almost eighty yuan.
Li Corporation only cared about dealing with Wen Corporation and did not know that Wen Xinya had already pushed Li Corporations share prices higher and wanted to give them a heavy blow when it was the right time.
This was tunnel vision. As if a mantis was stalking the cicada, yet unknowing of the oriole behind.
Xia Ruya could never guess that Wen Xinya was Lanxin Corporations real boss.
Wen Xinya was rtively happy with this result. Stop buying their shares and make their price reach 100 yuan as soon as possible.
To own twenty-five percent of their shares was the furthest they could go already, because if they continued to purchase, then Li Corporation would be alerted and may implement countermeasures that would affect her overall n.
The two of them had been working together for a long time, and the chemistry between them was great. Ouyang Feng knew exactly what she wanted and said, OK, dont worry. I can drive it up to 120 yuan maximum.
Li Corporation had used Wen Corporation as a stepping stone to expand, and it was rtively easy to make use of this to drive up Li Corporations share prices.
Wen Xinya was a little shocked, but after thinking about Ouyang Fengs abilities, she felt that it was natural. Of course, if you could drive it up to 120 yuan, that would be better.
Then she would have the ability to make Li Corporations entire stock market copse.
Now I finally know why theizens call you the queen of smacking others in the face. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, your plot this time is really fierce.
As a renowned financial investor, Ouyang Feng knew how scary a trap Wen Xinya wasying for the Li Corporation.
Yes! I shall teach Xia Ruya one more time, for free, the true meaning of smacking someone in the face.
Lanxin Corporation was her real power and weapon against Xia Ruya and the Korean-Chinese Alliance in the city. On the surface, she made use of the Wen Corporation to y games with Li Corporation, but everything was actually within her control.
Chapter 1845 - What Do You Want to Eat Tonight?
Chapter 1845: What Do You Want to Eat Tonight?
She left Lanxin Corporation at about 4:30 pm, and given that there was nothing much that she had to immediately attend to at the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinya did not head over.
Wen Xinya gave Si Yiyan a call, and it was picked up after just a moment of ringing.
Xinya! Si Yiyans clear and crisp voice flowed like the river into her ears, warming her heart and making her feel better.
Wen Xinyas expression turned gentle. Im not disturbing you at work, am I!
Youre not!
When the phone rang, Si Yiyans cold gaze swept across everyone in the conference room, and then he walked out with his phone. Everyone in the room turned to look at each other.
Everyone knew that the one who called the boss was their Sis-inw.
However, boss, you cannot speak without a conscience.
They had been extremely busy the past two days because their boss wanted to spend more time with his future wife andpressed one weeks worth of work into just two days. The entire Lucifer and Xiasi Group had been pushed to their limits and had to carry out high-intensity work every day. Everybody was under high pressure, as although they were talents in their own right, they could not match up to their bosss insanely high intellect and strong mind and could not keep up with his work demands and intensity, making it really tough on them.
Todays conference was of utmost importance, and each of them had an average of less than four hours of sleep per day to prepare the materials for this meeting. All of them had dark eye circles and went through much hardship in order to rush out the necessary materials.
In the end, such an important conference was put on hold just so he could answer Sis-inws call.
Wen Xinya naturally did not know the situation at Jiayuan and held her phone tightly. Do you want toe back for dinner tonight?
Si Yiyan had note back for dinner the past three days, and she heard from Gu Yuehan that they had been especially busy the past two days.
Si Yiyan stood by the window and looked at the flow of traffic outside. Will you be cooking?
He questioned her instead of answering.
From his peripheral vision, he could see a pile of documents on his table that was supposed to bepleted today.
Wen Xinya said yes, as she nned to personally cook the dishes that he liked for him as he had been particrly busy recently.
Si Yiyan frowned, but his eyes sparkled. I will be back home by 8 pm.
He chose to ignore the pile of work on his table.
Everyone in the conference room at that moment thought that they would be able to get a good nights sleep that night after the conference ended. They were anxious, and if they knew that what was uing was even more intense work, some might even feel like dying.
Wen Xinyaughed, and her face turned gentle. What do you want to eat for dinner tonight?
She looked up at the grocery store in front of her, and there were many people walking about as it was going to be dinnertime soon. However, Wen Xinya simply looked out of the window, feeling at peace as everybody seemed to be just going about their life.
Today, she nned to personally pick the ingredients from the grocery store.
Only if she picked it out herself and found the ingredients that she was happiest with could she cook the tastiest food.
She wanted to give Si Yiyan the best.
Yes, Chinese medicinal soup with rice, steamed sea bass, sweet and sour pork ribs, fried meat with fungus, and then red wine and beef soup... Si Yiyan named an entire chain of dishes, reaching more than ten kinds.
Wen Xinya felt a little annoyed and wanted to cut him off, but she resisted.
After Si Yiyan finished listing all of it, he added, Just these few for now!
Wen Xinya thought about it. Today I shall make you Chinese medicinal soup with rice, sweet and sour pork ribs, and sea bass with soup, as well as a vegetable dish. Thats all for today. I will cook you the rest tomorrow.
He had asked for so much that even if she could cook all of it, the two of them would not be able to finish it.
Si Yiyans eyes sparkled. Okay, anything goes!
For a man to have a woman, he must first conquer her body.
For a woman to have a man, she must first conquer his stomach.
Wen Xinya had a few tricks up her sleeves in that area as she was good at cooking. Anything medicinal was her expertise, and even with the same ingredients and recipe, not everybody could produce something as tasty as she could.
With her good cooking, Si Yiyans stomach waspletely conquered.
She had been busy recently and had not cooked personally for quite some time. Everything that Si Yiyan had been eating recently were cooked by five-star chefs, but nothing tasted too good to him.
Wen Xinya softly said, Ill hang up first!
Si Yiyan remained silent.
Wen Xinya did not hear a reply and so did not hang up immediately. What else do you want?
Si Yiyan softly called her, Xinya!
Huh?
Si Yiyan looked at his microphone and softly blew a kiss.
The low echo that suddenly sounded beside her ear made Wen Xinyas heart to jump a little and her cheeks to redden. Ill hang up first. Work hard, Ill wait for you to be back...
Afterwards, she hurriedly hung up the phone.
However, before she hung up, Si Yiyan still managed to hear her gentle, tender kiss.
The corner of his lips turned up into a smile.
Gu Yuehan hesitated walking over to him.
He heaved a sigh of relief. The video conference with Lucifer is scheduled to start at 5 pm, which is fifteen minutes from now. The conference going on now cannot be dyed.
This conference was rtively important, to finish it in fifteen minutes would be really tight.
To continue dying it like that, they would probably have to dy Lucifers conference.
Therefore, he could not help but daringlye and remind his boss who was simply saying sweet nothings to his future wife.
Si Yiyan said, Todays conference materials are not perfect enough, so the conference will be temporarily canceled. Get them to redo all of the materials, and the conference will be pushed back to 8 am tomorrow.
After that, Si Yiyan sat back at his office table.
Gu Yuehans cool face cracked. The materials had undergone repeated changes and refinements, but Ninth Si had not shown any dissatisfaction with the materials of the conference since it started over ten minutes ago.
Yet, now...
Gu Yuehan calmly returned to the conference room after a moment and looked at the expectant faces in front of him. Ninth Si expressed dissatisfaction with the materials you prepared. The conference will be changed to 8 am tomorrow!
Everyone was shocked upon hearing this!
Why was he dissatisfied?
Did they have to burn the midnight oil to refine it yet again?
He never mentioned his dissatisfaction!
Which about it was bad exactly?
Of course, no one other than Gu Yuehan would ever imagine that their smart and talented boss was actually just so blinded by love.
Chapter 1846 - Everyone Has Their Fate
Chapter 1846: Everyone Has Their Fate
After hanging up, Wen Xinya ced her hand gently on her chest. Her heart was pumping hard with love and passion.
She couldnt help but shake her head and smile. She and Si Yiyan had been together for more than ten years and had long passed the so-called honeymoon phase and moved towards peacefulness and bliss. They were not only the most intimate lovers but also an inseparable family.
Years had polished the corners of this rtionship, making it smooth. Although passion remained, under the grinding of time, it had gradually lost its impulsiveness.
Unexpectedly, this sense of excitement, buried deep within her heart, was like a jar of wine which deepened in taste and aroma the longer it was kept.
Wen Xinya calmed her hastened heartbeat, parked her car, and went to the market.
At this time, the market was bustling, rather packed, and rather chaotic.
An odd odora mix of the smell of raw meat, moisture, rotting produce, and filthhung in the market, but Wen Xinya obviously didnt mind. Like an ordinary citizen, she picked out the ingredients among the stalls. Thinking that these carefully picked out ingredients would be made into a sumptuous meal for the man that she loved, her heart was filled with bliss.
Very quickly, she had picked out bags of produce and left the market.
It was 8 P.M. when Wen Xinya heard the door opening as expected. Si Yiyan was wearing a simple white blouse and ck formal pants. The simple ck and whitebination was the most quiet yet eye-catching, making him appear extraordinarily important.
Youre back! Wen Xinya weed him happily and received his briefcase. The weight of the briefcase weighed her mood down as wellit seemed like he would need to workte into the night again. Remove your shoes!
Saying that she bent down and fetched him a pair of slippers from the shoe cab.
Si Yiyan changed out of his shoes obediently, hugged Wen Xinya, and gently kissed her lips. My wife, its been hard on you!
The totally innocent kiss was blissful and natural, just like that of an old couple.
Wen Xinya tip-toed and gave him a peck back. Youve worked hard too!
Holding her, Si Yiyan walked into the living room.
Wen Xinya said, Wash your hands, dinner is ready.
Its been almost eight hours since noonSi Yiyan must be hungry.
When Si Yiyan came out from the bathroom, Wen Xinya had already set up the table and scooped him a bowl of rice. The delicious dishes whetted Si Yiyans appetite and he helped himself to another bowl of rice.
Wen Xinya was very happy. In fact, since Si Yiyan recovered from his ailment, his appetite had increased quite a bit.
After dinner, Si Yiyan slumped down on the sofa, like a satisfied fat cat, and hugged the beauty in his arms. There wasnt much work at Wen Corporation today?
Otherwise, how did she find the time to cook for him personally.
Wen Xinya said, Its alright, not too busy. Everything is proceeding as nned and within control.
Then, she talked about her encounter with Ouyang Feng today.
Li Corporation was attacking Wen Corporation furiously and Wen Xinya wasnt going to suffer in silence.
On one hand, she made use of Wen Corporations weak stance to restructure it on a major scale. On the other hand, she intentionally appeared weak, downsized their operations, and lured Li Corporation to continuously feast on Wen Corporations luxury brands market.
Li Corporations capability and management were already inferior to Wen Corporation.
There was a saying for people to not do things that were beyond their abilities.
It was impossible for Li Corporation to devour the entire luxury brands market belonging to the Wen Corporation. The oue of greedy was rapid growth with a weak foundation. Everything started from the basicswith a weak foundation, a high building would copse in the blink of an eye.
And she had set this trap for Xia Ruya through her greed.
Xia Ruya had personally set numerous traps for the Wen Corporation, and she was also plotting against Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan said, Li Corporation is attacking Wen Corporation and using it as a stepping stone. However, rapid growth brings an unstable foundation and incapable management. Currently, with her using the Wen Corporation to beef up the Li Corporation, its like a balloon that is rapidly expanding on the outside yet filled with emptiness insideit will easily burst with slight oversight. Youve personally set such a trap for Xia Ruya under the overbearing attacks of the Li Corporationalthough the risks were high, its obviously rather sessful.
Although such a method was unpredictable, it wasnt incredibly brilliant.
Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan only fell deep into it because Wen Xinya had seen through their greedy innate characters and made use of them to set up this trap.
Everyone had their own fate.
And Xinya manipted theirs.
Although such a risky tactic was slightly improper and even had to involve the entire Wen Corporation, Xinya had done it without the slightest hesitation, as if she was absolutely sure that they would fall into the trap.
She was probably so sure of Chu Jingnan and Xia Ruyas characters due to her understanding of them over two lifetimes.
This move of retreating in order to advance kills three birds with one stone. On one hand, it serves to use this opportunity to restructure the Wen Corporation. On the other hand, its to deal with Li Corporation. More importantly, its to examine the loyal people and traitors within the core of the Wen Corporation.
There were too many problems in the Wen Corporationshe had known this long ago.
Under the aggressive attacks of the Li Corporation, any fickle-mindedness in the senior management would give Xia Ruya a chance to strike. There were bound to be some wallflowers who only cared about their own benefits and wouldnt be able to withstand Li Corporations temptation. This was something that she absolutely didnt want to see.
Indeed, everything was spelled out clearly in the incident of clothing with quality issues flowing out to the market.
Si Yiyan said mildly, Seems like your n will bear fruits soon.
Actually, if he wanted to save the Wen Corporation, it would be a piece of cake.
However, he didnt do so.
Wen Corporation had been around for a long time. Under Wen Haowens management, there were too many problemsthe fighting of the shareholders and the board of directors for their benefits and Old Mr. Wens power brought on by his ruthlessnessit was already rotting inside.
Even though Xinya was the Wen Familys sessor, it was still a tough feat for her to thoroughly control it. One day, Xinya would be restricted by the so-called bnce within the Wen Corporation, akin to the Xiao Corporationthis wasnt what he wished to see.
There was no construction without destruction. Only through systematic restructuring of its staff and management style could the Wen Corporation be truly purified to face the era under Wen Xinyas leadership, allowing her to be the true head of the corporation in the future.
Honestly, Wen Xinya wasnt bothered if she could thoroughly control the Wen Corporation.
After all, she had the jewelry designing that she loved the most as well as a rapidly developing Lanxin Company.
However, humans were selfish and he was no exception.
Xinya had done too much for the Wen Corporationit could only belong to her.
Thus, during Wen Corporations crisis this time, he had been observing in silence, waiting for Xinya to gradually restructure the entire corporation, lead it, rece Old Mr. Wen as the heart of Wen Corporations people, and walk to the top of the corporationa position that even Old Mr. Wen wouldnt be able to touch in the future.
This was what he wanted to see.
His woman ought to be awe-inspiring.
Chapter 1847 - What Exactly Is Wrong with Me?
Chapter 1847: What Exactly Is Wrong with Me?
At this point, Xia Ruya didnt know that while dealing with Wen Corporations crisis, Wen Xinya had already set a trap for her and was just waiting for her to gradually step so deeply into it that she would be unable to escape.
Xia Ruya was currently at the hospital.
Ever since she and Chu Jingnan confirmed their rtionship, as they were both young and able, they had been having sex rather frequently. Xia Ruya had discovered that the pain in her lower abdomen during her period had appeared every time they made love.
At first, as the sensation wasnt obvious, she had ignored it.
However, recently, the pain had already started getting worse. At the same time, her already irregr periods were also worsening. Today was the first day of her period and she felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen, feverish, had a headache, the chills, and a poor appetite!
It was as if she was having a major illness. She hurriedly came to the hospital for a diagnosis.
The doctor looked at Xia Ruya for a while and asked, In recent years, have you been feeling slightly feverish, easily tired, experiencing psychological symptoms such as insomnia, moodiness, uneasiness, bloating and pain in your lower abdomen, as well as aches in your lower back area?
Xia Ruya was stunned and a bad premonition arose in her heart.
In the face of the doctors solemn expression, Xia Ruya didnt dare to conceal anything as she hurriedly said, Yes!
She tried hard to recall when did she start having such symptoms.
It seemed like her irregr and painful periods started after she was raped years ago. Then, in order to ovee her mental barrier of physical contact with men, she had frequently hooked up with men and gradually developed these symptoms.
A conservative estimate was about six to seven years ago.
As it was a gynecological condition, Xia Ruya was somewhat wary to consult a doctor. Fortunately, over the years, she had been healthy. Thus, she didnt take the condition to heart. Unexpectedly, her condition was so serious?
Xia Ruya panicked for the fear of having contracted some disease or incurable condition.
The doctor frowned slightly and looked at her with an even more serious gaze. During this period, have you felt nauseous and bloated, have vomited, have diarrhea, difficulty urinating, and have frequent and painful urination?
Seemingly struck by lightning, Xia Ruyas lips trembled as she opened her mouth but was unable to speak. After half a second, she squeezed out a word from her dry throat. Yes!
Saying that her body went weak and cold as she couldnt help but start trembling.
At this point, her already frail body seemed unable to take the blow and was hardly able to stay upright.
Xia Ruya held her almost copsing body together. With a haggard and anxious expression and trembling all over, she asked with a hoarse voice, Doctor... what... what exactly is wrong with me? Her hands were held tightly in fists with white knuckles and green veins filled the back of her hands, showing how nervous and fearful she was at this moment. Is it an incurable condition?
She bit on her lips and eventually still couldnt bring herself to ask if it was a sexually transmitted disease.
Although this doctor was under Mr. Z and was rather reliable, she still felt rather apprehensive. If she had really contracted such a disease, how could she still shamelessly stay alive?
It was already devastating enough that she had been raped and became disfigured.
With the addition of filthy diseases, she would be better off dead.
Its a chronic pelvic inmmatory disease which has been hiding in your body for at least five years. Right now, the condition has deteriorated into a rather serious one, causing swelling between your uterus and rectum. Moreover, such an inmmatory disease is not easy to cure and will affect your daily life severely.
Xia Ruya was stunned.
At this point, she didnt know if she should feel thankful or sad.
Thankfully, she didnt contract any incurable condition or filthy disease but pelvic inmmatory disease, which wasnt much better.
Especially chronic pelvic inmmatory diseasea killer disease for women.
Your condition is very tricky, having turned from chronic to acute in nature. At the moment, there are very few such cases in the world and will be rather difficult to cure. For the time being, we can only address the symptoms and not cure the disease.
Incurable!!!
Xia Ruya was extremely stunned. The doctors words struck her heart ruthlessly like bolts of lightning, making it totally unbearable for her.
Although a pelvic inmmatory disease wasnt a minor condition and was time-consuming and troublesome to cure, it wasnt a tough feat based on current medical advancements.
Why was it not the case for her?
Your condition is very serious. I suggest that you immediately get hospitalized for treatment. Otherwise, your condition will continue to deteriorate. Additionally, reduce your sexual life as much as possible. If youre unmarried, I suggest that you better abstain from sex!
Xia Ruya was already dumbfounded.
She couldnt have sex?
In this case, was she still considered a woman?
As a man, how could Chu Jingnan ept such a situation?
Moreover, it was currently the most crucial period in dealing with Wen Corporation. How could she be hospitalized to ept treatmentshe couldnt just give up on such an opportunity to defeat the Wen Corporation.
She felt that God must be ying a trick on her.
After the doctor rambled on and sighed for half a second, he finally announced the cruelest thing. Youve gotta be mentally prepared that as the condition has been dragging on for too long, the scar tissues have sealed your fallopian tubes and hardened around your ovaries, causing your eggs to be unable to be dispensed properly. Even if you ept treatment now, you wont healpletely. Youll never be able to conceive.
Xia Ruya had already spaced out.
Honestly speaking, prior to this, she had never thought about having kids and didnt mind this at all.
However, getting to know that she was infertile, she suddenly felt like falling apart. It was as if she had lost her most important function as a woman and became somewhat inferior to others.
For some reason, she thought of Ning Shuqian.
When she went to the Wen Family, Ning Shuqian had already married Wen Haowen for more than two years and had just been allowed to step into the Wen Familys old mansion. Ning Shuqian had innocently thought that as long as she could stay in the old mansion, her status in the Wen Family and the upper-ss society circle would stabilize.
Thus, when she just went to the Wen Family, being loved and doted on by everyone in the family, she became Ning Shuqians target to get close to.
On the surface, she was on good terms with Ning Shuqian.
But actually, she hated Ning Shuqian to the core.
Then, although she was only three-years-old, as she had grown up in an orphanage, she was more mature than other kids and knew the real meaning of a stepmother.
She also knew clearly that once her stepmother gave birth to another child, the love of her Grandpa, Grandma, and Father would bepromised.
Then, she was just feeling jealous as a child.
Thus, she had secretly incited Ning Yuya, telling her that if Ning Shuqian had another child, she would stop loving her and Wen Haowen would also loathe her.
She didnt feel that she was in the wrong. She just didnt want anyone to share the love that she had finally gotten.
Chapter 1848 - Wen Xinya, Keep Your Dog in Check
Chapter 1848: Wen Xinya, Keep Your Dog in Check
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, due to Ning Yuyas attitude, Ning Shuqian wasnt anxious to get pregnant anymore. On one hand, she was afraid that other women would get into Wen Haowens bed if she got pregnant. On the other hand, she was also afraid that if she got pregnant, Wen Haowen would really disregard Wen Yuya. More importantly, she was busy getting into Xia Ruyas good books so that she could establish her footing in the Wen Family.
After she grew slightly older, she had incited Ning Yuya to secretly change the usual vitamin C supplements that Ning Shuqian took to contraceptives.
After that, she had bribed the service staff of the beauty salon that Ning Shuqian frequented to encourage Ning Shuqian to go for vagina care treatments.
She had chanced upon reports on TV saying that frequent vagina care treatments would lead to infertility.
Indeed, Ning Shuqian had always been childless.
Could everything be her retribution?
She made Ning Shuqian infertile, so God was punishing her by taking away her function as a woman?
She suddenly felt tickled.
Retribution?
On what grounds was God punishing her?
Every man for himself.
What wrong had she done?
It was because God had been too cruel to her.
If God made one so excellent, why did he make someone else even better!
In this world, there was already a Xia Ruya. Why did there have to be a Wen Xinya?
Why was her life so miserable and arduous while Wen Xinya could be so morous and enjoy a bedazzling life?
She was filled with resentment.
At this point, Xia Ruya was at the edge of losing control over her emotions.
Cleopatra, dont run about... a holler instantly shook Xia Ruyas almost hysterical state of mind. She stared hard at the woman who was chasing a dog and running towards her.
Her long hair bunned up behind her head and the elegant and attractive stray hair which hung by her ears made her look all majestic and ssy. Her graceful lotus mini cheongsam was peerlessly tasteful, making her look beautiful, just like a twenty-eight-years-olddy.
Time didnt seem to leave any marks on Wen Xinya.
She instinctively touched her own face with the originally hideous look of this face in her mind. Suddenly, her eyes reddened and she couldnt help but stare ruthlessly at the woman a distance away.
Cleopatra, if you run about again, I wont bring you out in the future. Wen Xinya panted. She was originally here at the hospital today to collect Grampys health check-up report. Unexpectedly, halfway through the journey in the car, she realized that the yful, naughty, narcissistic, and proud Cleopatra had actually been hiding in her car.
Throughout the journey, Cleopatra had behaved himself.
The hospital didnt allow pets and she had been prepared to lock Cleopatra in the car. Unexpectedly, as she parked the car at the hospital and was getting ready to alight, Cleopatra had already jumped out.
Cleopatra was a purebred Tibetan Mastiff. Although it was proud and narcissistic, it had retained the aggression in its blood. Moreover, Si Yiyan had frequently done all sorts of special training on it. Its ferocity definitely didnt pale inparison to that of a pack of wolves.
She was very worried that Cleopatra would hurt someone.
Cleopatra, youre too naughty. Youre not allowed to be like this in the future.
Wen Xinya finally caught it, held its cor, and reprimanded it.
In a bid to please her, Cleopatra circled her, wagged its tail non-stop, asionally showing its teeth at her, and sticking its tongue out to lick her palm.
Wen Xinya rubbed its big head and said happily, Its good that you know your mistake. If theres a next time, Ill tell Yan and let him discipline you.
Over these years, she had spoiled Cleopatra.
It had demonstrated perfectly how a dog threatened others on ount of its owners power. It frequently acted innocent while challenging Si Yiyan, Gu Yuehan, Gu Yuexi, and the rest. Thus, it was often sadly sent to all sorts of special education and training.
However, its caninity remained unchanged. This was an undeniable part of Cleopatras character as a dog.
Repeated teaching and offense was its best description.
Mentioning its male owner, Cleopatra hung its fluffy head and licked its female owners palm.
Wen Xinya smiled satisfactorily. Then, she seemed to feel something, lifted her head, and looked into a pair of bloodshot eyes filled with hatred. The smile on her face gradually faded.
Unexpectedly, she bumped into Xia Ruya at the hospital.
As if it felt the change in its female owners emotions, Cleopatras pair of dark eyes suddenly shot ruthlessly at Xia Ruya in the distance as it bared its teeth at Xia Ruya and growled in a threatening manner towards her, its body filled with the ferocity of a beast preparing to fight.
Wen Xinya, keep your dog in check.
Xia Ruya could tell that the dog beside Wen Xinya was a purebred Tibetan Mastiff who retained its fierceness and couldnt help but tremble and take a few steps back, afraid that this dog would suddenly pounce on her.
Wen Xinya patted on the back of Cleopatras head before its ferocity retracted. Cleopatra is a very domesticated dog and doesnt bite easily. Only when someone is hostile towards and threatens it or its owner will it reveal its ferocity.
Her voice was cold and mild.
Cleopatra was originally worked up. However, as if it could tell that its female owner was praising it, it instantly rubbed its head against its female owners leg happily, looked up in pride and barked towards Xia Ruya in disdain, as if mocking her.
Tibetan Mastiff is a fierce beast and is usually kept at home. How can you bring it outif it hurts someone, will you be responsible?
Tibetan Mastiffs looked overbearing and ruthless. Xia Ruya swallowed her saliva as her shivering body felt like running away. However, she felt that it was too embarrassing to just run away in fear like this before Wen Xinya, and her legs stood rooted to the ground, unable to move.
You dont have to worry about this! Wen Xinya said mildly.
Cleopatra had followed her out today identally.
Xia Ruya was momentarily speechless. She felt horrible and was so angry that her body started trembling.
She had originally already felt miserable enough today.
Unexpectedly, she actually still bumped into Wen Xinya at the entrance of the hospital.
She felt like even God was going against her.
Wen Xinya couldnt be bothered with her and was about to bring Cleopatra to the car, lock it up, and head over to the hospital to retrieve Grandpa and Grampys health checkup reports.
Seeing that she turned her back in a bid to leave with a disdainful attitude towards her, Xia Ruyas goosebumps raised as she got fired up and shouted at Wen Xinya in a shrill voice, Wen Xinya, stop right there!
At this point, Xia Ruya had slightly lost control of her emotions.
Thinking about her own devastation and Wen Xinyas mor, the huge contrast made Xia Ruya unable to further conceal her extreme hatred towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Without turning back, she pulled Cleopatra and said, Cleopatra, lets go. Ignore such a lunatic.
She acutely sensed that Xia Ruya had slightly lost control of her emotions and felt slightly strange.
Xia Ruya was used to being hypocritical. It was impossible that she lost her mind at a public ce like the hospital.
Chapter 1849 - Cleopatra, Youre Not Allowed to Hurt Others!
Chapter 1849: Cleopatra, Youre Not Allowed to Hurt Others!
Lunatic... Wen Xinya, you actually dare to say that Im a lunatic...
Feeling unwell and the additional pain of suddenly knowing about her own condition made Xia Ruya unable to control her emotions. When she heard Wen Xinya say that she was a lunatic, she instantly turned hysterical and charged towards Wen Xinya like a madwoman.
Xia Ruyas actions really shocked Wen Xinya, but she wasnt afraidshe just felt that it was impossible that Xia Ruya lost control of her emotions on the spot so easily.
She vaguely felt that Xia Ruya should have gotten agitated somehow.
But that was impossible!
Recently, Li Corporation had been oppressing the retreating Wen Corporation. Shouldnt Xia Ruya be prideful and gloating when she saw her?
Seeing that Xia Ruya was charging over to them hysterically, Cleopatras hind leg stretched backward, its body tensed up, its fluffy hair instantly stood tall, and its ck eyes revealed its canine instincts as it bore its teeth at her and growled in a threatening manner...
Wen Xinya, you bitch... Xia Ruya stared hard at her. At this point, Wen Xinyas eyes and heart were filled with the detestable Xia Ruya, and she didnt notice Cleopatra who still retained its caninity.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly.
Xia Ruyas emotions were very abnormal todayit wasnt like the usual her at all.
Woof Cleopatra barked at Xia Ruya. The rope holding Cleopatra slipped out of Wen Xinyas hand identally. Instantly, like a freed beast and hunter, Cleopatra charged towards Xia Ruya ferociously.
Looking at the Tibetan Mastiff which was charging towards her, Xia Ruya gave off a frightful shriek, turned her back, ran off, and continued shouting. Donte over...
Taken aback, Wen Xinya hurriedly called out, Cleopatra,e back... youre not allowed to hurt others...
Besides its ferocious nature, the Tibetan Mastiffs greatest characteristic was being protective of its owner. Since Xia Ruya had expressed hostility and unfriendliness towards her, it was very probable that Cleopatra would bite and injure her.
Right after she spoke, Cleopatra bit down on Xia Ruyas calf and fresh blood oozed from her white pants.
Ah ah ah Xia Ruya fell to the ground and shrilled in pain. Ahgo away... She kicked away Cleopatra which was once again preparing to charge at her as she got up from the ground in a panic, dragged her injured leg along, and kept running.
Woof Cleopatra was right on her heels and kept barking incessantly.
Wen Xinya, who was originally chasing after Cleopatra, wanting to stop it, suddenly stopped in her tracks. She realized that Cleopatra didnt intend to bite Xia Ruya again. Instead, it was purposely chasing after Xia Ruya, teasing and scaring her.
She looked at Xia Ruyas injured leg, didnt see much blood, and knew that Cleopatra knew its limits when it bit.
Indeed, Cleopatra had been well-trained by Si Yiyan.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but recall the first time she saw Cleopatra. Then, Cleopatra was also chasing her all over the courtyard and almost made her cry in fear. However, Cleopatra was teasing her in a friendly manner then. In contrast, Cleopatra was scaring and taunting Xia Ruya in an unfriendly manner right now.
Thus, Wen Xinya rxed and watched the show aside.
Donte over... ah... Xia Ruya kept running and shrieking. Losing her usual elegance, her hair was in disarray from the vigorous running and her clothes were also slightly untidy.
Wen Xinya was gleeful. In both her lifetimes, she had never seen Xia Ruya as haggard as thisit was interesting to see her thoroughly lose her image.
Cleopatra was brilliant.
Cleopatra had originally wanted to scare this ugly woman who was hostile towards its owner. However, since its female owner didnt stop it, it got hooked onto the game and kept chasing after Xia Ruya.
The hustle attracted the attention of many people who looked over with interest.
Xia Ruyas calf was hurting badly, her energy was fast depleting, her sticky perspiration kept flowing, tarnishing her exquisite makeup, her throat was dry, her mind was dizzy, and she had no choice but to shriek at Wen Xinya. Wen Xinya, keep your dog in check...
Indeed, hearing her sharp voice, Cleopatra barked angrily at Xia Ruya again.
Xia Ruya darent shout at Wen Xinya anymore. However, she couldnt bring herself to beg Wen Xinya to not let the dog bite her. At this point, she also realized that this dog was actually purposely teasing her, wanting to humiliate her in public, and felt less afraid and nervous. Regardless, being chased by such a dog that retained its caninity would make any normal person fearful.
Thinking about how she was actually taunted by a beast like this, Xia Ruya couldnt help but feel a secret sense of hatred.
At this point, from the corner of her eye, she saw Wen Xinya watching aside without helping, and was enraged as she instantly ran towards her.
This beast was Wen Xinyas dog and naturally wouldnt bite her.
Seeing Xia Ruya running towards her, Wen Xinyas red lips parted with a tinge of mockery. Oh, your intelligence finally caught up.
If she had done this earlier, she wouldnt have been chased around by a dog so haggardly.
Hearing such sarcastic words, Xia Ruya was on the verge of losing it.
Cleopatra, stop ying. Wen Xinya finally spoke up to stop it from teasing Xia Ruya.
Cleopatra shook its tail obediently and licked its female owners palm as if asking to be rewarded.
Wen Xinya stroked its fluffy head and praised. Cleopatra, good job.
Xia Ruya, who was hiding behind Wen Xinya, instantly became so enraged that she almost passed out. Due to the vigorous running, Xia Ruya felt dizzy, her cheeks were flushed, she kept panting, her throat was dry, her body seemed to be on fire, and her bones were on the verge of breaking...
She supported herself on the car beside her and said angrily, Wen Xinya, dont be too muchit isnt nice to allow your dog to hurt others in public!
Wen Xinya had obviously done it on purpose. She totally didnt expect herself to actually suffer in Wen Xinyas hands like this and even felt like killing her.
Wen Xinya turned her words on herself. If it werent for you charging towards me with ill intentions, Cleopatra wouldnt bite and injure you to defend its owner. At the end of the day, you deserve all of these.
It was her fault for not keeping her pet in check, causing it to hurt others.
However, Xia Ruya was also responsible.
Xia Ruya was so angry that she shook all over. You
She stared at Wen Xinya ruthlesslyshe couldnt wait to cut her into pieces.
Wen Xinya ignored her hateful re, changed the topic, and said, Miss Xia, its indeed my negligence that Cleopatra injured you. Since it has already bitten you, no words will help now. Why dont we do it this wayIll shoulder all of Miss Xias medical expenses as well as psychological damages.
Chapter 1850 - Bitten You in Vain!
Chapter 1850: Bitten You in Vain!
Cleopatra had bitten Xia Ruya in vainshe couldnt sue Wen Xinya for allowing her dog to hurt others, could she?
Xia Ruya would be too embarrassed. Even if she went to the police station, the police could only make herpensate for her medical expenses and psychological damageswhat else could they do to her?
Xia Ruya had to stomach this injustice.
Looking at Xia Ruyas defeated look right now, Wen Xinya couldnt help but feel overjoyed. If they werent in public, she simply wanted to hug Cleopatra and kiss it madly.
Hearing her nonchnt words, Xia Ruya wished that she could spit all over her face. With a heated head, she gritted her teeth and said, Save it. Im not that poor yet!
After saying that she instantly regretted it.
If she didnt let Wen Xinya be responsible for this, wouldnt she be bitten in vain?
She instantly turned pale. With reddened eyes, she stared at that beast standing beside Wen Xinya, wanting to skin it alive.
Cleopatra felt her hostility and threat and growled at her.
Xia Ruya saw the slightly agitated Tibetan Mastiff, took a step back in fear, and darent do it again.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh. Very well, then. Miss Xia is indeed magnanimous enough to not hold it against a dog. However, after all, my dog has bitten younaturally, you cant bear the medical expenses yourself.
Xia Ruya looked at the gloating Wen Xinya and the threatening beast beside her and instantly felt like she didnt want to stay a second longer as she turned her back, ready to leave.
Wen Xinya hurriedly called out to her. Miss Xia, although Cleopatra didnt injure you seriously, after all, youve been bitten by a beast and will have to get a rabies vineotherwise, it wont do if you contract rabies.
Her leg was already hurting badly from being bitten by the Tibetan Mastiff, her lower abdomen was also hurting, her body was drenched in perspiration, and her chest was stuffy and miserable. Hearing Wen Xinyas words now, Xia Ruyas legs went wobbly and she almost fell to the ground.
Rabies!
Wen Xinya was obviously secretly mocking her.
Thinking about everything that happened today, she couldnt help but be ovee with hatred and resentment. Wen Xinya, did the police say when will your Grandpa be able to get out of the police station? I wonder if hell be in time to save the Wen Corporation from its current crisis?
Her voice was venomous as if dripping with poison.
At the same time, her hysterical emotions hadpletely settled down as she stood quietly opposite Wen Xinya. Due to the pain in her body, she was pale and frail.
This time, she wasnt putting up an act.
Wen Xinya said mildly, The innocent knows that they are innocent while those who arent would know it for themselves too. My Grandpa will naturally be out of the police station. Indeed, Wen Corporation is in crisis. However, it wont be easy for Li Corporation to thoroughly defeat Wen Corporation either.
She was speaking the truth.
However, Xia Ruya might not be able to absorb it.
Xia Ruyas heart was already clouded by hatred.
Xia Ruya firmly believed that Wen Xinya was being adamant andughed in a ghastly manner. At this point, youre still being adamant. Wen Xinya, Ill repay all the pain that youve caused me one dayyou wont be smiling for much longer.
Very soon, she would be able to disintegrate the Wen Corporation.
Making Wen Xinya fall into hell from heaven and lose everything.
Come that time, would Ninth Si still want her?
She wanted to make Wen Xinya suffer a fate worse than death.
Wen Xinya pouted and said in disdain, I dont think this is the first time youve said such stuff to me, but Im still living happily.
Xia Ruya was enraged.
Wen Xinya looked at Xia Ruyas back view as she left angrily, patted the back of Cleopatras head, and said, Seems like we can save on the medical and psychological expensesIll give you a sumptuous dinnerter as a reward.
***
Xia Ruya was crying in anger when she called Chu Jingnan.
Chu Jingnan rushed to the hospital, saw that Xia Ruya was filled with resentment, hatred, anger, and frustration, and hurriedly asked, What happened?
He knew that Xia Ruya came to the hospital today as she wasnt feeling well. Previously, he had been prepared toe with her, but Xia Ruya didnt want to hinder his work and insisted oning alone.
He was naturally happy that his girlfriend was so understanding.
Nobody bullies others like this. Xia Ruya cried pitifully as she recounted the incident just now to Chu Jingnan.
Hiding a vengeance in her heart, she couldnt pretend that nothing had happened like in the past and continue ying her so-called elegant and innocent role.
Nobody would be able to tolerate being bullied by a dog like this.
Xia Ruya was totally humiliated and simply felt extremely sorry for herself.
Stunned, Chu Jingnans face looked odd, but very quickly turned normal again. Youve been bitten by a dogwhere? Let me take a look at the wound!
He didnt expect that Xia Ruya would actually meet with an incident like this at the hospital today. However, Wen Xinya was indeed too arrogant, actually allowing her dog to bite someone in public and caused Xia Ruya to suffer such an injustice.
Mentioning her wound, Xia Ruya instantly felt a bone-piercing pain in her leg that was bitten by that Tibetan Mastiff and turned pale. Left... left leg!
Chu Jingnan hurriedly lifted her leg up gently and saw a bloodstain on her left calf. As she was wearing leggings, he darent lift up her leggings to look at her wound for the fear of hurting her.
Seems like its not a minor injury. Lets go to the hospital and get it cleaned up and get the tetanus and rabies vines. Chu Jingnan looked at the hospital ahead and roughly understood that Xia Ruya didnt go to there immediately after getting injured probably because she had been so furious at Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya instantly reacted and had no choice but to nod and say, Okay!
Xia Ruyas injury wasnt too seriousjust a scrapeand would be healed in a few days after it was cleaned up. After getting the tetanus and rabies vines, Xia Ruyas anger also finallypletely simmered down.
Chu Jingnan consoled her and said, Now that the Wen Family is in deep trouble, Wen Xinya was merely venting her anger by allowing her dog to injure you in public.
Indeed, after he said this, Xia Ruyas mood instantly lightened. She sneered. Wen Xinya probably didnt expect that during this period as the Wen Corporations shares fell rapidly, Ive already secretly absorbed them. Additionally, with Sun Yichen and the other shareholders cooperating with me, disintegrating the entire Wen Corporation from the inside is a piece of cake.
She had been very secretive about absorbing the Wen Corporations shares.
She had distributed the shares in the hands of an individual business owner. Regardless of how brilliant Wen Xinya was, she wouldnt be able to detect her actions.
This time, Wen Xinya had caused her such a huge injusticevery soon, she would repay her with interest.
However, thinking about her pelvic inmmatory disease, her heart was filled with fear and anxiety. No matter what, she couldnt tell this to Chu Jingnan and could only drag it on for the time being. After she thoroughly defeated the Wen Corporation, she would use the opportunity to go abroad for treatment.
The local medical standards were still subpar.
Chapter 1851 - The Duel Between Man and Dog
Chapter 1851: The Duel Between Man and Dog
After understanding about Grampys health condition, Wen Xinya was in a great mood as she took the health check report and decided to bring Cleopatra to look for Si Yiyan at Jiayuan.
She nned to tell the incident about Xia Ruya suffering an injustice to him.
Shared happiness was better than being happy alone.
Naturally, she had to share the joyful event of Xia Ruya being fooled by Cleopatra with someone.
She called Cao Zixing and informed him. I wont be going back to the office this afternoon. Everything can wait till Im back.
Wen Corporation was under control and there werent any urgent things to handle at the moment. Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan could manage on their own.
After hanging up, Wen Xinya patted Cleopatra, who was on the passenger seat. Cleopatra, how about we go look for your Dad?
Yup, Si Yiyan was Cleopatras Daddy, but she wouldnt admit that she was Cleopatras Mummy.
Of course, she darent say this in front of Si Yiyanit was just a joke between her and Cleopatra.
Cleopatras originally active head suddenly hung.
sob sob sob sob!
When it saw its male owner, it wouldnt be able to y happily with its female owner anymore.
Could we not go?
Unfortunately, Wen Xinya couldnt understand Cleopatras depressing inner statement as she drove off towards Jiayuan Club.
Upon reaching Jiayuan, Wen Xinya happily dashed into Si Yiyans office with Cleopatra following behind her, wagging its tail. However, after it contacted its male owners threatening gaze, it found a space on the side of the sofa and obediently climbed onto it, looking sullen.
Si Yiyan retracted his gaze, ced the documents in his hands down, and looked at her. What happened?
If he remembered correctly, Old Mr. Mos health check report was out today. It seemed like there was good news.
A hint of a smile appeared on his face.
Wen Xinya ran to his side happily and sat on his thigh in a moment of excitement. Yan, guess who I bumped into when I went to the hospital today?
She smiled and blinked at Si Yiyan at the same time, looking adorable and excited.
Who?
Si Yiyan silently scanned through the potential candidates who could make Wen Xinya so excited in his mindthere was really no one. For a moment, he really couldnt guess who it was.
Wen Xinya shook his arm and smiled happily. Its Xia Ruyayoure so silly!
Si Yiyan was silent. He really didnt expect it to be Xia Ruya. It was already great that Xinya didnt grit her teeth upon seeing Xia Ruyashe was actually so excited?
How strange.
Half a secondter, seeing that she was in high spirits, he couldnt help but ask, Whats the good news?
Did Xia Ruya contract some incurable disease?
However, that didnt warrant such joy either?
Its more than good news! Wen Xinya whipped out her phone enthusiastically andunched the video yer. Watch a good show!
The phone yed the scene of Cleopatra biting and chasing Xia Ruya just now.
The video was lengthya total of ten minutes long.
Si Yiyan saw that in the video, Xia Ruya looked all haggard and shocked as she screamed while getting taunted by Cleopatra, and finally understood Xinyas excitement.
Xia Ruya was great at putting up an actrarely could anything make her abandon her elegant appearance and hypocritically kind image. In the years of them pitting themselves against each other, this was probably the most haggard Xia Ruya had ever been.
Hahahaha As she watched how Xia Ruya looked in the video, Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh so hard that tears flowed out of her eyes and her insides hurt. Its really too hrious...
Unexpectedly, Cleopatra is still somewhat useful.
Seeing how happy she was, as Si Yiyan watched the video, he couldnt help but look mildly over at Cleopatra with a tinge of approval. In the years of the duel between man and dog, Si Yiyan felt the friendliest towards it today.
It knew how to protect its owner with loyalty and didnt allow anyone to bully her.
Seemed like he had taught Cleopatra well over the years.
Upon contacting its male owners gentle gaze, Cleopatra instantly got excited. However, its male owners gaze froze right after that, making it not dare to act rashly as itid down obediently.
Si Yiyan retracted his gaze in satisfaction. This dog finally knew what was best for it and didnt waste his efforts on disciplining it over the years.
At this point, Wen Xinya was still indulging in the scene of Xia Ruya looking haggard and didnt know that within that short instance, a duel had concluded between the man and dog.
Wen Xinya couldnt stopughing as she said, slightly out of breath, I cantits killing me. Ive definitely gotta save this video. In the future, whenever Im upset, Ill look back at this and will definitely feel much better.
She tried her best to stopughing, but once she recalled how Xia Ruya looked earlier today as she suffered the injustice, she couldnt hold herughter back.
Seeing this, Si Yiyan ced his hand on her stomach and gently massaged itotherwise, she wouldter say that her tummy hurt.
You didnt see the look on Xia Ruyas face as she tried her best to put on a tender and innocent look. However, probably because of her stic surgery, she instead looked stiff and twistedit was simply fabulously interesting.
Xia Ruyas looks were quite soft and weak, and she was great at pretending to be all pure and innocentshe had deceived one too many. In Wen Xinyas previous lifetime, she had also been defeated by Xia Ruyas pure and kind pretense and ended up miserably.
Pretense was one of Xia Ruyas lethal weapons.
However, after she got disfigured from the car ident, although Xia Ruyas looks after stic surgery were even more refined, she had also lost this weapon.
Si Yiyan could imagine that scene. Changing the topic, he frowned and said, Xia Ruyas actions at the entrance of the hospital are rather strange. She doesnt seem like someone wholl be hysterical in public. Also, did you realize that Xia Ruya looked very frail in the video and moved sluggishly as she was being chased by Cleopatrasomething could be wrong with her health.
Xia Ruya was great at putting up an act. Regardless of how bad the situation was, she wouldnt lose control of her emotions in public, shouting at Xinya loudly and even acting like a madwoman.
The fact that she appeared at the entrance of the hospital invited guesses.
Regarding this, Wen Xinya also had her suspicions. I got Liu Yanhua to check on Xia Ruyas purpose of going to the hospital. However, information showed that she just went to the hospital to look for a professor that she personally knew. This professor is a surgical specialist with a simple and spotless background. Nothing looks abnormal.
She had been fighting Xia Ruya for many years. Naturally, her oddity would attract her attention.
After Xia Ruya left, she had gotten Liu Yanhua to check on Xia Ruya. As expected, they didnt find anything. However, the fact that Xia Ruya was so secretive showed clearly that she had something to hide.
Si Yiyan said inly, The more we cant find anything abnormal, the more something is wrong.
There was definitely something wrong with Xia Ruyas health.
The fact that they couldnt find anything meant that it was definitely rted to the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Chapter 1852 - Going Back on Your Words!
Chapter 1852: Going Back on Your Words!
Wen Xinya thought the same as Si Yiyan. She said mildly, Seems like Xia Ruya has done too much evil that even God wants to punish her.
Judging from Xia Ruyas strange actions today, it was very possible that she had contracted a major illness.
Si Yiyan didnt continue this topic. Xia Ruyas health condition didnt affect the overall situation at the moment. He was more concerned about something else. Why did you bring Cleopatra out? It has retained its caninitywhat if someone really gets hurt?
He wasnt disciplining Cleopatra like a normal dog, treating it instead like a carnivoreCleopatra wasnt less fierce than a pack of wolves. Fortunately, it was obedient to Xinya and knew its limits. Otherwise, it might really cause serious injuries.
However, what really displeased him was that this lecherous dog actually knew how to strike at the right time, picking a time when he wasnt around to pester Xinya. It seemed like it still needed to be disciplined properly.
Actually, he wasnt such a petty person either.
However, this lecherous dog was really pushing it.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, It hid in my car on its own, and I identally brought it out. Ill be more careful next time. Saying that, she burst outughing again. However, Im so happy todayCleopatra has done well.
She truly felt that under the pressure of Si Yiyan, Cleopatra had been so well-trained that it already knew how to plot against and manipte people.
Yup, what an adorable and intelligent dog.
Si Yiyan said with a solemn expression, Such stuff will happen again once allowed. We cant just let it be anymore. Although its obedient, its a carnivore with canine instincts, after all. We cant be toocent. Lets send it over to Gu Yuexi for training again for a while morehe knows how to train beasts.
He spoke so confidently and reasonably that it was irrefutable.
Wen Xinya recalled the dangerous scene today, hesitated for a while, and said, Dont take personal revengeCleopatra is usually actually quite obedient, just that its quite petty...
And, indeed quite dishonest.
Besides Si Yiyan, nobody else could conquer it.
Of course, she knew that Si Yiyan was just using the opportunity to get Cleopatra away. However, Cleopatras act of hiding in the car and following her out was indeed too dangerous.
Thinking of it now, she still felt slightly terrified.
Fortunately, Xia Ruya was the one who got bitten and the consequences were almost none. If it were any other person, this incident might not have been resolved so easily.
However, she didnt wish to send Cleopatra over to Gu Yuexi.
Gu Yuexi knows what hes doing. Hearing how Wen Xinya defended that dog like this, Si Yiyans eyes brewed with displeasure. If it werent for that lecherous dog which not only took advantage of Xinya but also especially loved to fight for her attention with him and took away too much of herhe was merely trying to ignore it.
But...
Si Yiyan had already lost all of his patience as he kissed her oppressively, moving in an overbearing and ruthless manner.
With a scorching hand, he hugged her waist so tightly that it felt like it was sinking into her skin, while his other hand locked on tightly to the back of her head aggressively. His mild and harsh face tilted slightly to facilitate him topletely press onto her lips and suck it passionately.
Sob sob Wen Xinya choked as she held onto his blouse, forced to tolerate his kiss.
***
Eventually, despite Wen Xinya giving in to Si Yiyan and having pillow talk with him to not send Cleopatra away after Si Yiyan enjoyed her tender words and hot seduction, he denied everything.
Wen Xinya scolded him angrily.
Someone calmly said, his eyebrows raised, When did I promise you?
The single statement made Wen Xinya dumbfounded.
Thinking back now, during the entire process, Si Yiyan had indeed said many nice things due to her tender pillow talk, but indeed really didnt promise her anything.
She couldnt help but re-up. But you didnt not promise me either.
Wen Xinya admitted that she was indeed being unreasonable right now, but it was also caused by him.
Just now, she had allowed him to do whatever he liked to her on the bed and even employed all her tricks to please him. In the midst of enjoyment, he didnt say that he didnt promise her, but after everything, he had changed totally.
It was indeed a typical example of going back on ones words.
Si Yiyan hugged her and said, Stop it. Lets sleep. Didnt you keep saying that youre tired just now?
Wen Xinya ignored him and turned around in anger.
In the end, seeing that he didnte over and coax her after a few seconds, she became even more enraged. Flipping over in rage, she saw that he had already fallen asleep.
Wen Xinya fumed badly but also didnt bear to wake him up.
It had been proven that pillow talk was also useless towards Si Yiyan sometimes.
Although he usually gave in to her for everything, when it involved Cleopatra, his principles were unmovable. Only now did she really witness a mans frightful determination.
***
The next day, once Si Yiyan opened his eyes, he saw a pair of eyes with dark eye circles. He reached out and hugged her. Whats updidnt sleep wellst night?
Although he had tormented her a few times yesterday, it was only around 11 P.M. when everything ended. Recently, due to a heavy workload, he had indeed been quite tired. Perhaps due to satiation or the enchantment of holding a beauty in his arms, he couldnt fight the Z Monster and fell asleep.
Wen Xinya wouldnt tell him that,st night, after he fell asleep, her mind had been filled with wild thoughts and she totally couldnt fall asleep, yet she was afraid of waking him up and darent make any noise.
Wen Xinya was badly affected and sulked. You dont care about me!
ording to experts, a womans pillow talk was more than 80% effective towards a man, and a higher influence meant that the man cared about the woman more and couldnt resist her requests.
However, her pillow talk had no effect on him at all.
What nonsense!
Thus, Si Yiyan used his actions to prove just how much he cared about her.
The oue was Wen Xinyaying in bed, aching all over, gritting her teeth, and staring at a certain person who was in high spirits.
Eventually, Wen Xinya was thoroughly defeatedhow could her years of practice pit against Si Yiyans lifetime of skills?
Thus, she became depressed and looked unhappy.
After that, Si Yiyan fondled her head and said, Do you understand the theory that two tigers cant coexist in the same mountain?
Two tigers couldnt coexist in the same mountainunless they were of opposite gendersdue to territorial issues.
All male organisms were territorial, and Xinya was his territory which was untouchable by anyone. Even if Cleopatra was a dog, it was undeniably a male dog.
All of Wen Xinyas resentment instantly vanished as her heart filled up with bliss. With her vanity gratified, she felt rather satisfied as well. That was why people said that a womans temper came on quickly but went away swiftly as well.
Chapter 1853 - Time May Not Tell
Chapter 1853: Time May Not Tell
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Eventually, Cleopatra was still sent over to Gu Yuexi by Si Yiyan. Although Wen Xinya couldnt bear to, she still epted this fact resignedly. Whenever she thought about how Cleopatra pulled its ears back, bit the edge of her shorts emotionally, and looked all pitiful as it refused to let go, she felt a sense of guilt towards it. Finally, it was only when she promised to visit it often that its spirits perked up slightly.
Wen Xinya was thinking of fetching Cleopatra back in a few days time.
However, it had to be done without Si Yiyans knowledge.
Wen Xinya wore a cream-colored business suit as she walked into the Wen Corporation building, looking all youthful, pretty, elegant, majestic, and capable. Sun Yichen followed close behind her.
Good morning, Missy!
Good morning, Missy!
The staff greeted her as she walked past, and Wen Xinya smiled back at all of them.
After Wen Corporation went through a restructuring and purging, Wen Xinyas harsh and effective methods shook the entire corporation, making her influence rise greatly.
Inform CEO Cao and Deputy CEO Xue toe to my office in ten minutesI want to discuss something with them. Wen Xinya instructed Sun Yichen clearly.
Yes, Missy! Sun Yichen replied.
However, beneath his hung face hid a resentful and angry expression. They were all simrly Wen Corporations deputy CEOswhy was Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan trusted greatly by Wen Xinya, yet he had to follow behind her all day and seemingly be demoted from the grand position of a deputy CEO to an assistanthow could he tolerate this?
Thinking about how recently, Wen Xinya had been ordering him around even more and treating him like a servant, Sun Yichen couldnt help but hold his hands tightly in fists with a slightly twisted expression.
Wen Xinya nced at the rather distracted Sun Yichen who was hanging his head and asked leisurely, Deputy CEO Sun, you seem to be in low spirits. Didnt sleep wellst night?
It was a very ordinary topic. As if she was simply concerned about her subordinate and was chatting with him.
Sun Yichens suddenly released the grip of his hands, gradually lifted his head, and sighed slightly. Its not that. Its just that thinking about how Wen Corporation is currently gued with crises, Im rather worried.
He looked honest and sincere, already unlike his resentful self just now, as if he genuinely worried about Wen Corporations future.
He was very confident in his acting skills because he had fooled Old Mr. Wen umpteen times.
Wen Xinya didnt suspect the truthfulness of his words. She looked worried as well. I only hope that Grandpa will be released from the police station as soon as possible and be back to take the helm at the Wen Corporation.
Any sharp person would be able to tell that the Wen Corporation was in a crisis. Right now, only having Old Mr. Wen in charge could the issues be resolved.
A look of disdain shed past Sun Yichens eyes as he said, The innocent knows that they are innocent while those who arent would know it for themselves too. Wen Corporation didnt partake in the moneyundering case involving the entertainment city project, Old Mr. Wen will be released soon.
Saying that, he hung his head to cover his sparkling eyes and ambitious expression.
Indeed, Old Mr. Wen would be released from the police station soon. However,e that time, things would have changed in the Wen Corporation as well and even Old Mr. Wen wouldnt be able to undo the changes.
Wen Corporation suddenly asked, Deputy CEO Sun, how long have you been in the Wen Corporation? When did you start to be under Grandpa?
Sun Yichen had always been an able subordinate under Grandpa. Ever since Grandpa took over the Wen Corporation, he had trusted him greatly.
Sun Yichen was slightly stunned, not expecting her to suddenly ask about this, thought for a while, and replied, Thinking back, Ive already been in the Wen Corporation for twenty-odd years and have been working for Old Mr. Wen for almost nine years.
A slur of emotions instantly overcame Sun Yichen.
Thinking about how Old Mr. Wen had trusted him so much in the past, for some reason, he felt awful.
Naturally, Wen Xinya wouldnt know about the changes in his emotions and merely said in a low voice, So... its already been so long!
A long journey proved the stamina of a horse, but time might not tell a persons sincerity.
Because people were fickle-minded!
***
Under Li Corporations attacks, Wen Corporations scale has been reduced to a third, capabilities at least halved, and market upancy less than a third. After this crisis, there were also some changes among the shareholdersheres the detailed information.
Cao Zixing was very worried about Wen Corporations future.
Old Mr. Wen was still being detained at the police station. The longer this went on, the more the negative impact on the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya received the documents, studied them carefully, and her expression gradually turned increasingly solemn. Up till now, six shareholders have withdrawn their shares. These shareholders have held 15% of Wen Corporations shares, of which 10% was bought back by the Wen Family while the other 5% has been bought by Qian Jianhui.
Qian Jianhui is a longtime shareholder whos reputable among Wen Corporations shareholders. Now that he holds 15% of Wen Corporations shares, Im afraid his influence among the shareholders will surpass mine.
Ever since she stepped into the management of the Wen Corporation and interacted more with Qian Jianhui, she got to know that this person was cunning and slightly ambitious.
Now, Wen Corporation was in crisis and shareholders were all concerned about their own benefits and losses. At this juncture, Qian Jianhui actually spent a huge sum of money to buy back shares from withdrawing shareholdersobviously, he had ulterior motives.
Controlling the entire Wen Corporation, she was slightly overbearing in her ways and was a far cry from the astute Qian Jianhui among the shareholders. Moreover, he had been a shareholder of the Wen Corporation for many years and had built great connectionsall the shareholders trusted him greatly.
Cao Zixing frowned slightly and said, The top priority now is still to get Old Mr. Wen out as soon as possible.
Although Missy was managing the entire Wen Corporation now, she couldnt suppress those shareholders. Qian Jianhui was ambitiousif he wanted to stir things up, something was bound to happen sooner orter.
Mentioning this, Wen Xinya went silent. With the moneyundering case involving the entertainment city project implicating more parties, the police took it very seriously. It seemed like Grandpa wouldnt be out so soon.
Howre the investigations regarding the leakage of the batch of clothing with quality issues? Wen Xinya looked over at Xue Yishan.
Xue Yishan looked solemn. Its proceeding smoothly, weve already identified the rted parties. However, I feel that theres definitely more than meets the eye to this incident.
Two people in the senior management were implicated. However, he felt that there was more to this incident, just that there were no more clues and they were unable to continue investigating.
Wen Xinya wasnt surprised. She said inly, I know what to do. Just leave the rest to me!
Xue Yishan and Cao Zixing left the office.
Wen Xinya dialed Sun Yichens extension number. Get ready, Im going to look for Chairman at the police station.
Chapter 1854 - The Betrayer
Chapter 1854: The Betrayer
Wen Corporation was facing yet another crisis.
After being deeply trapped in the case of moneyundering with regards to the entertainment city project, the credibility of many years of business was gradually being ruinedclothing with quality problems entered the market, leading to the destruction of thepanys brand image. Thepanys market share was also constantly shrinking, and it had been almost impossible to maintain. The stock prices of thepany had been rapidly falling, and the biggest problem was that internal rebellion among the higher-ups resulted in conflicts during shareholder meetings.
Wen Xinya looked at Grandpa and realized that there were now more white hairs on his head. He was feeling okay, just that he had no freedom and was locked in the cell most of the day. It was natural that his mental health would be affected.
She updated her Grandpa on thetest problems that Wen Corporation was facing, including Xue Yishans investigation oue of the release of low-quality pieces of clothing into the market.
Old Mr. Wen had been in this field for years and managed to understand what was going on from the information that he was provided with. The rebellion involving the higher-ups cannot be investigated any longer, because this incident involves so many higher-ups and has already reached such a level. What do you think of that person?
Indeed, the older ones had the most experience.
Even with such little information, Old Mr. Wen had already guessed who the core of the rebellion among the higher-ups was.
Wen Xinyas face darkened. Although I have no evidence, however, I have basically confirmed this persons identity.
She then said the name of the person.
After she had obtained the information from Xue Yishans investigation, she put in a lot of effort into analyzing the information. Although this was information that provided little direction, however, after careful analysis, she was able to see things that others would not be able to.
Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes and exuded exhaustion. There are three things I hate most in my life: deception, betrayal, and those who are cheap and weak. Since its like this, you can do what you need to do, you dont have to bother about me.
All these years, he felt that he had not treated him badly and had always appreciated and valued him, yet he never would have expected that he would turn out to be someone that would turn against him once he stopped helping him. He had raised a wolf.
Indeed, he was able to guess who it was, more or less.
Xinya used her merciless tactics to clear Wen Corporation of those who were a threat to the corporations internal stability and the welfare of the higher-ups and directors in the board of directors. These people would betray Wen Corporation, and this made her feel the chills.
Wen Xinya said, Betrayers are unforgiveable. Since he has done all these, then Im sure he wouldnt mind me sending him straight to hell.
She did not actually n to reveal the betrayers identity, but she intended to treat him coldly and y all sorts of tricks on him to slowly force him into a corner and make sure he would never be able to stand up again.
Old Mr. Wen did not argue against it and said coldly, Qian Jianhui that old thing, he had never been satisfied with what he has. Now that hes buying up the shares of the shareholders, he must want to take absolute control of the Wen Corporation while Im being detained.
Wen Corporations operations have been shrinking continuously, and the shareholders are bound to group together to make sure that the amount of shares that the Wen Family hold is no longer significant, to make sure our shareholding ratio continues to drop and to make the Wen Family business lose everything. At this time, given the chance, Qian Jianhui would make sure to regroup the shareholders at a shareholder meeting to make sure that hes able to control argepany like ours with his limited number of shares.
If this continued on, the Wen Family would lose control of the Wen Corporation.
This was good news to shareholders, and the shareholders would naturally support Qian Jianhui taking charge. However, to Wen Corporation, this was not a good idea at all.
Wen Xinya realized that Qian Jianhui had been nning this for a while andughed coldly. I wont deny that Qian Jianhui nned this wellstock dilution would bring about greater development potential for the Wen Corporationbut we cannot allow anyone to attempt to take control over the Wen Corporation during times of crises!
Wen Corporation belonged to the Wen Family. If Qian Jianhui wanted to take it over, he would have to ask for her permission first.
Old Mr. Wens expression was strict. Qian Jianhui will not be easy to deal with, he seems kind but actually has a heart of evil. After all the shareholder meetings he has attended, although he doesnt hold many shares, he wins the hearts of the shareholders, unlike the Wen Family.
The reason is that he is able to attain the support of a majority of the small shareholders, this has resulted in a strong force against the Wen Family. If not for the fact that he held few shares, our decision-making power and overall control of the Wen Corporation as the main shareholder would have been destroyed.
He and Qian Jianhui had beenpeting in wits and bravery for many years. Hence, he knew that Qian Jianhui was a force to be reckoned with.
All these years, he had been using his shares to suppress Qian Jianhui, but in the end, he was unable to suppress his ambition and could not actually do anything about it.
Today, he was at the police station, and Xinya was young and rtively inexperienced and was not ready to lead the shareholders meeting. Hence, Qian Jianhui was the only leader at the shareholders meeting, and now that he held 15% of the Wen Corporations shares, they were afraid he would note with kindness.
Even Old Mr. Wen did not know how to deal with him, what more Xinya.
Grandpa, since you have handed Wen Corporation to me, then please trust me. I wont let him get what he wants. Wen Corporation is what you have worked hard for over half your life, I wont let it fall into just anyones hands.
Wen Xinya had been collecting information about Wen Corporations important and major shareholders over the years, so she knew what Qian Jianhui was like.
Qian Jianhui would be hard to deal with.
Yet, it did not mean he was undefeatable.
Old Mr. Wen gradually calmed down and his frustration dissipated. He looked at her, heartened, and said, Its not that Grandpa does not have faith in you, Im just worried to let you deal with Qian Jianhui that sly old fox alone. It has been hard on you for having to deal with Wen Corporations internal and external problems.
He was indeed worried that Xinya would not able to defeat Qian Jianhui, but since he had entrusted Wen Corporation to his granddaughter, no matter what the oue for Wen Corporation was, he had absolute faith in her.
Wen Xinya held onto Grandpas hands and solemnly assured him. Grandpa, I promise you, I will watch over Wen Corporation and wait for you to return from the police station.
As long as Grandpa returned from the police station, half of Wen Corporations current problems would be resolved.
Old Mr. Wen shook his head and emotionally said, Xinya, youre not young anymore. All these years you have been taking part in Wen Corporations operations, and everyone knows how capable you are... He hesitated and his face softened, and his eyes were filled with confidence as he said, After Wen Corporation solves this crisis, your position in Wen Corporation will be stabilized and I will be able to properly hand the corporation over to you. Then, it will be time for me to retire and enjoy my old age!
When he mentioned retirement, he nned topletely step down.
It was unlike when he first handed the Wen Corporation to Wen Haowen but still maintained control over it.
He had nned to do this long ago, it was just that Xinya was passionate about jewelry design. He went back and forth because of all her hints, he had no other choice.
Wen Xinya did not promise him, but she did not reject him either. She simply smiled and said, Lets talk about this in the future!
Chapter 1855 - Qian Jianhuis Visit
Chapter 1855: Qian Jianhuis Visit
The betrayer among Wen Corporations higher-ups was Sun Yichen.
Sun Yichen was someone who was always beside Grandpa, and he was well-respected by Grandpa. When Grandpa was implicated in Wen Corporations moneyundering issues and was detained at the police station, he handed the corporation over to him, and during this time Sun Yichen had helped her quite a bit. Hence, she trusted Sun Yichen and held no suspicion for him.
However, when they were checking the warehouse that day, Sun Yichen suggested expanding the market to second- and third-tier cities, this allowed Wen Xinya to see Sun Yichens selfishness. Hence, she lost a bit of trust in him, yet she still did not suspect him.
The sale of low-quality clothing pieces in the market showed that there was a betrayer among the higher-ups in the Wen Corporation, and when she thought about Sun Yichens selfishness, to be careful, she started to test him.
She deliberately ced more pressure on Sun Yichen and treated him more harshly. She treated a vice president like him as a mere assistant, but unintentionally excluded Sun Yichen from the core of the corporation.
She behaved as if she was reliant on Sun Yichen, but she did not actually take him seriously.
If he was smart enough and was not actually the betrayer, then he should have known that because of his rtionship with Grandpa, his status in her heart was actually quite high, and he should have worked with all his heart to gain her approval.
However, Sun Yichen did not actually do this. She was able to sense his displeasure and unwillingness from the small things he did, as well as the ambition he had deep in his heart.
She breathed in deeply, not looking too good.
Sun Yichen was Wen Corporations vice president and was also the assistant president. However, the assistant chairman and the assistant to the chairman differed in order, yet the roles the two consisted of were as different as the sky and the groundthe assistant to the president was a small duty and handled only trivial matters.
However, the assistant chairman was a real and powerful position, and the job scope involved advising, executing, coordinating and managing serious matters and staff. The power he held was only second to the chairman.
Sun Yichen held an important role and extraordinary status in the Wen Corporation, and he was in possession of many secrets of the corporation that not many people knew. Sun Yichens betrayal would have an immense impact on the Wen Corporation.
It was no wonder. It seemed as if Li Corporation was receiving help from deities, which allowed them to quicken their attack on Wen Corporation while they were caught off-guard.
At this time, a phone call from assistant Yangs extension rang. Wen Xinyaposed herself and said, Missy, Chairman Qian and Chairman Liu are here waiting for you in the lounge.
Wen Xinyas eyes shed with a strange look in her eyes, before she said, I got it!
Then, she ended the call.
Chairman Liu, who was here with Chairman Qian, was no small character. He was one of the older shareholders of the Wen Corporation and held quite a significant position among the shareholders. Even Grandpa would give way to him.
It was obvious that these two hade together because Qian Jianhui had begun to execute his ambitious ns on the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya walked over to the lounge and said, Chairman Qian, Chairman Liu, I did not know that the two of you would being to visit from afar, please excuse me.
Qian Jianhui and Wen Family had close rtions. Normally, they would be considered close, and Qian Jianhui used to call her his niece. But Chairman Liu did not have many connections with the Wen Family.
Qian Jianhui smiled and looked at Wen Xinya, his face full of warmth. He said, My niece, you are too polite. I must ask for your forgiveness as we havee uninvited and disturbed your work.
Grandpa Qian, I dont like you saying that. After all, you are still Wen Corporations shareholder. Although thew clearly states that shareholders cannot be involved in the operations of thepany, it does not state that you are not allowed toe to thepany. Furthermore, you are still my elder. I wee you to the Wen Corporation with open arms.
Wen Xinya scolded Qian Jianhui in her heart for being a sly old fox. He was obviously trying to take over Wen Corporation, yet he could still sit in front of her and pretend to be a loving, warm elder.
The two of them spoke formalities to one another, yet the words they spoke were full of underlying meanings.
Qian Jianhui was waiting for Wen Xinya to ask what their motive for appearing was, yet he underestimated Wen Xinyas patience. Compared to Wen Haowen who was stupid and careless, Wen Xinya was the one who had inherited Wen Zhihangs abilities.
During this period, Wen Xinya presided over all the actions of Wen Corporation. Hence, a cunning man like Qian Jianhui could not help but be a little fearful of her.
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa and drank her tea. Although she knew that Qian Jianhui did note for a kind visit, she was still as stable andposed as Mount Taishan and waited for Qian Jianhui to reveal the real reason for his visit.
Qian Jianhui smiled like the Smiling Buddha and finally said, Niece, today I havee with Chairman Liu because we have something we need to inform you about.
At this time, Qian Jianhui was not feeling too good in his heart.
He realized that he had underestimated Wen Xinya and was not too happy about that.
Oh? What is it that you have toe personally to inform me? Wen Xinya put down the teacup and asked.
Qian Jianhui was displeased with Wen Xinya, but he did not show it on his face. This matter is of utmost importance and concerns the future of the Wen Corporation. Hence, I have to be serious about it.
He was unwilling to lose, so he beat around the bush and did not tell her immediately, trying to get her frustrated and ask him first.
Yet, Wen Xinya did not give him what he wanted and simply said, Grandpa Qian, do say it, dont leave me hanging.
Her words were a little impolite, but she left Qian Jianhui some face.
During this crisis that Wen Corporation is currently going through, the welfare of shareholders has suffered, and after discussion among us, we have decided to hold a shareholders meeting, to n for Wen Corporations future. Today, Chairman Liu and I havee to invite you as the Wen Familys representative to the meeting.
Qian Jianhui knew that Wen Xinya was like Wen Zhihangimprable. Since they were unable to please her, there was no need to harp on the small issues and make everyone feel bad. In the end, it just made him seem calctive and made him lose his grace as an elder. Hence, he decided to get straight to the point.
Although she had guessed that Qian Jianhui did note with good intentions, this piece of news made her feel a little shocked. She calmed herself down and asked, When will this meeting be held?
The fact that Qian Jianhui was able to hold a shareholders meeting so quickly proved that he had gained the utmost trust of the shareholders in the Wen Corporation. No one, other than Grandpa, would be able to suppress him.
And his aim of holding the meeting, was probably to take away thest of what was valuable to the corporation.
Qian Jianhui smiled and said, Its in five days, at 10 am in the morning.
Wen Xinya coldly said, Thank you foring all the way here, I will definitely be there on time.
Wen Xinyas words seemed to be chasing the two men away.
Chapter 1856 - A Good Lady Should Not Swear
Chapter 1856: A Good Lady Should Not Swear
Qian Jianhui was a cunning man, and he understood that it was not good for him to stay any longer. He requested to take his leave, and Wen Xinya naturally let him go, sending Qian Jianhui and Chairman Liu out of the Wen Corporation.
After he left Wen Corporation, Qian Jianhuis Maitreyas smile finally rxed, and he looked a littleical and stiff with his big head andrge ears.
Chairman Liu, who did not speak at all earlier on in the guest room, frowned slightly. This Wen Xinya is not simple at all.
Earlier on in the guest room, Qian Jianhui kept going back and forth with Wen Xinya, and he simply stayed in the background, not speaking. Actually, he was secretly observing her, as she was someone who managed to spark fear in someone as cunning as Qian Jianhui.
He did not believe that Wen Xinya did not know that they came with bad intentions, but she did not reveal any suspicious emotions, and she seemed to have much depth in her thinking. The two of them, who believed themselves to be clever people, were impressed at how helpless they were.
Qian Jianhui refused to fail, and the muscles on his face formed a determined look. Regardless of her character or courage, she matches up to Old Mr. Wen. This is why I wanted to pay her a visit today.
Although he was quite close to the Wen Family and had crossed paths with Wen Xinya multiple times, it had always been superficial interactions. Today, it could be considered their first time meeting in such a manner.
The results were surprising.
If the situation is really like that, I worry that the shareholders meeting five dayster will be even moreplicated. Old Qian, tell me, how confident are you to take over control of the entire Wen Corporation?
After they met Wen Xinya, Chairman Liu felt a little uncertainty in his heart.
They had been in the business world for many years, they had seen many things and gained much experience. They had their own unique way of measuring up others.
Wen Xinya had a perfect pair of sharp eyes, and the corners of her eyes were angled towards her temple, with hidden double eyelids. Her ck eyes did not show much, and not many dared to look her straight in the eyes.
Someone born with such eyes was naturally jealous but bold and calctive. She splits the line between love and hate very cleary and was a grateful person who could keep her promises. At the same time, she was someone who made sure to return an eye for an eye. Also, it was not easy to read her.
Qian Jianhui revealed a face of doubt, but after thinking about how his n to take over the entire Wen Corporation required Chairman Lius support, he gave an assurance. Im 70% sure.
Chairman Liu was a little shocked and doubtful as well.
Admittedly, Wen Corporation had suffered heavy losses, reaching a new low in the stock market, and the shareholders had been reformed multiple times. Wen Corporations equity dilution today was a rare chance for them, but with the Wen Family still holding over sixty percent of the corporations shares, a seventy percent confidence was probably a little exaggerated.
Qian Jianhui said, All of Old Mr. Wens capable employees fully support us, and for your information, I have also taken over Wen Haowens three percent of shares.
What he did not say was that he had already reached an agreement with Li Corporation, who would fully support him to take down Wen Corporation. With their support, Wen Corporation was definitely already his.
***
Qian Jianhui and Chairman Lius surprise visit caught Wen Xinya off guard, and Wen Corporations recently called shareholder meeting made Wen Xinya feel like there was some scheming going on.
Naturally, Qian Jianhui held fifteen percent of Wen Corporations shares and had the support of many other smaller shareholders, but Wen Family, who held control of Wen Corporation, held sixty percent of the shares. Even if the smaller shareholders worked together with Qian Jianhui, it was not enough to match up to them.
Yet, Qian Jianhui definitely had his own reasons for wanting to hold a shareholders meeting with Chairman Liu at such a critical juncture.
Immediately, Wen Xinya had Liu Yanhua do a thorough investigation into Wen Corporations shareholders and their shares. Then, Wen Xinya was shocked.
Wen Haowen the useless failure sold his three percent of shares to Qian Jianhui at a high price, and Qian Jianhui was cunning enough to keep this matter well-hidden.
Wen Corporations crisis caused a few of the shareholders to sell their stocks, and they thus underwent reformation. Wen Xinya only just realized that Qian Jianhui made use of this opportunity to buy up the stocks that were sold.
At that time, even Si Yiyan was shocked at Wen Haowens thought process and was speechless. However, when he thought back to the stupid things that he had done before, everything seemed normal again.
At that time, Wen Xinya could not help but angrilyugh. I really dont know whether Wen Haowens brain is filled with sh*t.
Wen Xinya had nothing better to say about Wen Haowen.
Admittedly, Wen Corporation was facing a crisis where its stock market was falling, and their share prices were continuously dropping. For Wen Haowen to want to earn a little by selling it off quickly was not wrong at all.
However, how could he not see what kind of person Qian Jianhui was? As Wen Corporations former Chairman, how would Wen Haowen, who had known him for decades, not know? How could he not see Qian Jianhuis ambitions to take over the entire Wen Corporation?
His actions were definitely to take a dig at Wen Corporation.
Yet, what good was it for Wen Haowen?
If Qian Jianhui took over Wen Corporation, Wen Haowen would be nothing at all.
Si Yiyan frowned with his dark and long eyebrows, looking cold. A gooddy should not swear.
Xinya looked ssy and elegant and had the air of a well-educated elite. Yet, within her were the habits and patterns that she picked up from being in the streets, and she did not act ording to how people thought she would. She would always surprise others, asionally swearing, and he felt that it did not affect her image much. However, today, he felt that he could not take it anymore.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips, unhappy. It was only a moment of anger. Such words for someone like Wen Haowen are already considered mild.
Although she said that, Wen Xinya knew that she should not swear in front of Si Yiyan.
After all, she was someone who was well taught and had ss, so how could she spit out such vulgarities in front of the man she loved? She carefully looked at Si Yiyans expression.
Although he seemed a little unhappy, he did not show any other reaction. She felt a little relieved. She would never swear in front of him again.
Si Yiyans face turned serious, and he took on an authoritarian tone. You must change your habit of swearing.
Although he did not mind her swearing once in a while, it must still be under control.
Wen Xinya showed a little dissatisfaction but did not dare to rebuke. She unhappily said, I wont say it anymore, why are you being so fierce!
All she did was identally swear, notmit a serious crime. Why did he have to be so strict about it?
Wen Xinya red at him in disgruntlement.
Si Yiyan rubbed her head, trying to soothe her anger.
Chapter 1857 - Lanxin Corporation Invests in the Wen Corporation
Chapter 1857: Lanxin Corporation Invests in the Wen Corporation
Si Yiyan looked at her covering her head, looking listless, and his eyes sparkled.
He then changed the topic. Qian Jianhui is obviously revealing his ambitions for Wen Corporation since he dared to call for a shareholders meeting at such a time. He cant achieve his goal with just eighteen percent of the shares that he holds, but hes a cunning old man who definitely has more up his sleeves.
Even with Wen Haowens three percent of shares, Qian Jianhui only held eighteen percent of the total shares.
Even with the support of the smaller shareholders, it was not enough topete with the Wen Family.
Li Corporation!
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyans satisfied face and knew that the two of them were thinking of the exact same thing.
Si Yiyan half-smiled and squinted his eyes. With his eighteen percent of shares and the support of both the smaller shareholders and Li Corporation, Qian Jianhuis bargaining power is still a little weak. However, since your grandpa is still in the police station, Qian Jianhui will be able to take you down much more easily. Im afraid that by the time your grandpaes out from the police station, things would have already gone his way.
Although Qian Jianhui did not hold more power than the Wen Family, Old Mr. Wen was still in the police station, so it would be easy to deal with just Xinya. Why would he let go of such a good opportunity?
Wen Xinya naturally thought of this as well andughed. Qian Jianhui is a calctive man, but I bet that he would never have expected that when Grandpa took back Wen Haowens twenty percent share, he transferred it to me secretly. On the record, I only hold ten percent of the shares, but I actually own thirty percent of the Wen Corporations shares.
These shares are enough for me to suppress all of Wen Corporations shareholders. For Qian Jianhui to take over Wen Corporation, it may be quite easy due to the shares that he holds, but it will not be so easy to go against me.
Although thirty percent of shares could not ovee the forty percent of shares that the shareholders had, Qian Jianhui would never be able to manipte her like a soft dumpling.
Si Yiyanughed. What do you n to do next?
Wen Xinya could not simply sit around as Qian Jianhui had now joined forces with Li Corporation in an attempt to take over Wen Corporation. She also should not wait until the shareholders meeting for Qian Jianhui to embarrass her in front of everyone.
Wen Xinya shed a sharp gaze with a cold expression. The theatrics of the Wen Corporation can nowe to an end. Its time for Lanxin Corporation to shine.
Lanxin Corporation was her real chip against Li Corporation.
In order to uproot Li Corporation andpletely cut off the Korean-Chinese Alliances operations in the Capital city, she had always been going back and forth with Xia Ruya waiting for the correct moment to give her a fatal blow.
Today was the day.
***
Wen Corporation was embroiled in an internal crisis, and the shareholders could be in conflict at any moment. Once there were any disputes, the entire corporation would be caught in scheming situations, and the more observant employees could sense that there was something wrong.
At that moment, Lanxin Corporation bought over ten percent of Wen Corporations shares to be one of its shareholders.
This news was like a rock that evoked a huge wave and instantly broke through Wen Corporations overwhelmingly stale water, causing movement within the corporation.
Lanxin Corporation was one of the countrys conglomerates, and its rapid expansion left many otherpanies behind, amazing everyone.
Back then, the news of Lanxin Corporation resisting foreign capital to protect local brands propelled it to be one of the top corporations in the world. They achieved a historic victory and were still doing well until today.
Lanxin Corporations Be was someone who had an even better reputation than Wen Xinya, and her followers could be lined up from Country Z to Java.
Their strong corporate power, coupled with the strength of the market, drove the corporation up high to be an internationally renownedpany, and they had already be more powerful than the original T-K Corporation, secretly heading towards the top of the business world.
For Lanxin Corporation to purchase Wen Corporation stocks was like a sign to everyone, announcing that Wen Corporation was about to survive Li Corporations intense attacks and emerge victorious.
The media, inte and the public also shifted their attention to this, away from any negative news of Wen Corporation.
At that time, Xia Ruya looked at the newspaper she was holding and gritted her teeth. Damn it, I never expected for Lanxin Corporation to spoil my ns at such a critical juncture.
During Lanxin Corporation and T-K Corporations acquisition war, she already guessed that Wen Xinya and Lanxin Corporation had some ties, and suspected that Wen Xinya was controlling Lanxin Corporation from the back. Afterward, she had Mr. Z investigate Lanxin Corporation, but they did not get any leads.
Li Corporations attacks on Wen Corporation prevented Wen Corporation from making any moves, and its operations continuously shrunk. Their market share reduced, and Li Corporation kept forcing Wen Corporation back to the point where she had already becent and totally forgot about Lanxin Corporation.
Chu Jingnan was also surprised and paused for a moment before saying, The ten percent that Lanxin Corporation holds now could be the shares that Wen Family had bought over from the shareholders that backed out.
Usually, Chu Jingnan was a careful man. Knowing that Wen Xinya and Lanxin Corporation were rted, he should have been able to guess that Lanxin Corporation would help Wen Corporation get past this crisis.
However, he totally neglected that fact.
The reason was that Chu Jingnan felt that everything in the business world was about profits, and given that Wen Corporation was embroiled in such a severe crisis and was facing problems both internally and from external sources, they were bound to fail. Even if Lanxin Corporation was willing to help them, they would not be able to save the entire Wen Corporation.
Therefore, he did not really care.
However, this time, he had miscalcted.
He could never have guessed that Wen Xinya was Lanxin Corporations actual boss.
Xia Ruya was angry, but not to the point where she became irrational. Sheughed. Lanxin Corporations sudden investment into Wen Corporation is causing me to be at a loss momentarily, but if Wen Xinya thinks that this can save Wen Corporation from its crisis, then she must be too naive. Soon, I will let her know how severe this crisis is and how badly her shares will dilute.
She secretly bought Wen Corporations shares over so as to prevent Wen Family from using their holdings to change the situation.
Today, Wen Corporations shareholders were having ever greater conflicts, and some things like Qian Jianhuis ambitions for Wen Corporation and Sun Yichens betrayal could not be changed.
She would be the ultimate winner in this war.
Chu Jingnan did not say much else, as he had already decided that Wen Corporation was bound to fail.
Chapter 1858 - Greedy, Disgusting Face
Chapter 1858: Greedy, Disgusting Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lanxin Corporations investment into Wen Corporation did not stop Qian Jianhui from calling for the shareholders meeting in a bid to take control of the Wen Corporation. Instead, he was even more determined to do so.
Firstly, Sun Yichen and a couple of other directors had pledged allegiance towards Qian Jianhui and used their power to insert some of Qian Jianhuis people into core positions within Wen Corporation.
With support from the other directors, Sun Yichen rose up in rank quickly in the organization, while secretly working hand in hand with Mr. Cao. Wen Corporation was split into two factions, one with Old Mr. Wen as the leader and the other with Qian Jianhui at the forefront. The conflict that had been going on in the Wen Corporation for many years was increasing.
Such sharp and intense conflicts wouldpletely explode at the shareholders meeting.
Any observant man could see that Wen Corporation was undergoing huge reforms, and internally, no one could dere whether the Wen faction could defeat the Qian faction after being suppressed by them.
The shareholders meeting will be the day after tomorrow. Qian Jianhui has made many moves during this period to contact the smaller shareholders and some of the other directors. He has even approached the executives of the Wen Corporation and those long-time employees.
In order to get the support of these people, he secretly promised them that once he took control of the corporation, he will dilute the shares and give it out to the directors, the executives and some of the employees, which will increase their profits. Hence, many were on board with this idea.
A big organization was supported by its shareholders, directors, executives, employees, and talents to form a huge structure. This structure supported the functioning of the organization and was the core structure of any organization. It was just like a body. If the skeletal structure that supported a human fell apart, then so would the body.
Qian Jianhui was a cunning old man. He decided that he would rather gain the support of these people than get more profits. With such great promises, no one would reject him.
Wen Family was embroiled in turmoil.
Old Mr. Wen looked solemn, and under his wrinkled eyelids were a pair of sharp eyes. This cunning old man nned it out indeed. He doesnt hold many shares. Hence, diluting the shares will hurt the profits of the Wen Family the most. At the same time, he can get the support of a majority of the organization, which means hes killing two birds with one stone.
Qian Jianhuis actions looked as if he was sacrificing his own benefits, but it was only beneficial to him as he could make use of it to rise above the Wen Family.
Qian Jianhuis suggestion is to release twenty percent of new stocks to bring up our stock prices and attract more investors to bring us out of this crisis. With the support of the shareholders, directors, executives and loyal employees, then Wen Familys stockholding will be less than forty percent due to the various crisis that we faced as well as the release of the new stocks.
The Qian faction and the shareholders formed up a group to go against the Wen Family, making use of the Wen Corporations current vulnerability.
Today, the thirty percent of shares that Wen Xinya held was diluted to less than twenty percent.
Grandpas shares were just as such.
Wen Family had lost its absolute control over the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen frowned. Do we know how many shares Qian Jianhui currently holds?
Qian Jianhui could only act so bold if he had more tricks up his sleeves, which made Old Mr. Wen rtively paranoid.
Wen Xinya paused for a while and said, Based on what I know, Qian Jianhui holds twenty-five percent of our shares as of today.
The other ten percent came from Li Corporation.
Xia Ruya had made use of Wen Corporations low stock prices to purchase some shares, and because it had been so well-hidden that she had never realized it till recently, she only found out a few days ago when Qian Jianhui approached her at Wen Corporation, alerting her to it.
Based on her preliminary guess, Xia Ruya held at least fifteen percent of Wen Corporations shares, and this was also what gave the chance for Qian Jianhui to dilute the shares.
Old Mr. Wen closed his eyes. Based on the shareholders rights, anybody with above twenty-five percent of stock holdings can control thepany. Qian Jianhui is a cunning old man that has been plotting for decades and finally revealed how greedy he is. But, is this not a little too ugly?
Old Mr. Wens old face carried an air of unhappiness, and his cold voice revealed everything that he meant.
Over the past years, Wen Corporation had been controlled by one family, and to prevent shareholders from fighting for control, they had kept the shares split up. Within the shareholders, only Qian Jianhui held over ten percent of shares. The shareholders thus felt oppressed by Wen Corporation, and he naturally gained their support when he wanted to take over control of the corporation.
Wen Xinya thoughtfully said, Although Qian Jianhui is old and cunning, hes being too rushed.
Clearly, Qian Jianhui had been smart for a lifetime, but he made a mistake at a critical juncture and missed out on the variables.
Old Mr. Wens gaze shifted for a moment and asked, Why did Lanxin Corporation invest in the Wen Corporation?
Old Mr. Wen could not figure out why Lanxin Corporation would invest in the Wen Corporation at such a critical juncture, but he always felt that it was rted to Xinya.
In the past, he did not give it a second thought as it looked as if Xinya and Lanxin Corporation had not many ties, but today, he felt as if there must be a certain rtionship between the two of them.
Wen Xinya did not intend to reveal that she was the real boss of Lanxin Corporation. Hence, she just winked andughed. Grandpa, you will know in the future.
It was still not yet the correct time to tell Grandpa.
Although Old Mr. Wen had many doubts, he did not press her for an answer. How confident are you in dealing with Qian Jianhui?
From the start, Xinya looked too calm when dealing with Qian Jianhui. He guessed that she had her own reasons.
Wen Xinya said, 100%!
From Wen Corporations moneyundering issue, Grandpa entering the police station, their quality control issues, Sun Yichens betrayal, Qian Jianhuis taking over control, to Xia Ruyas plotting, she had been caught in multiple conflicts and was slowly taking over control of the entire situation.
Although she said it casually, Old Mr. Wen could not help but take in a deep breath. He gazed at Wen Xinya with aplicated expression, only replying after a moment, Indeed, the new waves ride on the preceding waves.
It looked like his granddaughter had many secrets indeed. He felt like he was still slightly looking down on her.
Wen Xinyaughed. She could understand Grandpas shock at this moment, but she did not intend to exin much.
Chapter 1859 - When the Villian Gets What He Wants, He Rejoices
Chapter 1859: When the Villian Gets What He Wants, He Rejoices
Qian Jianhui made his moves non-stop after the new shares were issued, causing the Wen Corporations crisis to be exposed. This piece of news greatly agitated the media and attracted their attention. After Wen Corporations Old Mr. Wen went to the police station for questioning, Wen Xinya took control over the whole situation.
All this time, Wen Xinya had done many things in the corporation, and no one had any doubts about her ability, yet she did not resolve Wen Corporations problems and instead caused Wen Corporation to be embroiled in a financial crisis.
This made many question Wen Xinyas abilities, as many of them felt that while she was skillful, she was young and did not have sufficient experience which limited her capabilities. She was unable to take charge of the Wen Corporation and had no way to resolve the corporations problems.
This way of thinking resounded with many people in the Wen Corporation.
This was especially true for the stubborn old people in Wen Corporation, who thought they were better because of their age. These stubborn old men were key stakeholders of thepany and consisted of old shareholders, directors, and higher-ups. Not only did they doubt Wen Xinyas abilities, but they were also unhappy with Old Mr. Wen, as he left thepany to a youngdy just because she was his granddaughter and did not care about the others welfare.
Old Mr. Wens status began to waver.
The Wen Familys decision-making power also began to waver.
At this time, the media got hold of the news that Wen Corporation was about to hold a shareholders meeting and made a big deal of it. Through their actions, everyone was aware that there were intense conflicts in the Wen Corporation, and that the tension would causerge conflicts during the shareholders meeting.
This shareholders meeting would have arge impact on Wen Corporations future and fate, at the same time deciding if the Wen Family would be able to maintain control of the Wen Corporation and remain thergest shareholder of the Wen Corporation.
However, those with eyes would be able to tell that money held all the power, that the power of the Wen Family was diminishing, and that the future for the Wen Family was worrying.
Of course, if Old Mr. Wen was able to leave the police station at this time to take over the situation, then the Wen Family would have a chance to turn their defeat into victory. However, these were just ifs.
In the blink of an eye, the shareholders meeting was that week.
9:50 am in the morning, Wen Xinya entered Wen Corporation, with Xue Yishan and Cao Zixing behind her.
The workers that she passed still greeted her, but with a change in their expressions. After all, as workers of the Wen Corporation, they knew better than anyone else what was happening in Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya did not care.
Good morning, Vice-Chairman Su!
Good morning, Vice-Chairman Su!
Sun Yichen brought his assistant and entered Wen Corporation behind Wen Xinya. The employees that he passed by greeted him passionately, which made him feel proud.
In the past, he used to walk behind Wen Xinya. When the employees saw them, they would simply say, Good morning, Missy. Good morning, Vice-Chairman Su. Yet today, his status in the Wen Corporation had changed, and so had the employees attitudes toward him, which allowed him to taste the ability of power.
He walked forward in big steps until he was beside Wen Xinya and said, Good morning, Missy!
At this time, as he faced Wen Xinya, he was no longer humble and was instead arrogant and prideful, as if he was in the same position as Wen Xinya.
Good morning, Vice-Chairman Su!
Wen Xinya wore a tailored ck suit, which had a smooth and graceful cut and entuated her figure. She wore a red,cey top under the suit. The colors were strikingly different, which created a ssic red-ckbination and made her seem mature and elegant, sophisticated and noble, restrained and stable.
Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan were not used to Sun Yichens insufferable arrogance.
Cao Zixingughed coldly. When the viin gets his way
He rejoices! Xue Yishan continued.
The two were in perfect harmony, causing the proud expression to fall off Sun Yichens face. Yet, he tried his best to be calm and sneered. Chairman Cao and Deputy CEO Xue, you two seem to have some misunderstandings about me. Everyone is working for the benefit and for the future of the Wen Corporation. As the saying goes: the bird chooses the best ce to rest. Arent we all just trying our best to make use of our talents?
Sun Yichen managed to justify himself in just a few words.
Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan scoffed, unwilling to continue arguing with him.
Even if Sun Yichen tried to speak beautifully, he would not be able to hide his betrayal. The fact that he was able to climb from being a small clerk into the position of vice-chairman was all thanks to the nurture and support of the Wen Family. However, instead of being grateful, he still became an ingrate and betrayed the trust of the Wen Family. Such a person could not even be called a human.
Sun Yichen felt a little awkward and looked at Wen Xinya. Missy, Im sure youre here for the shareholders meeting!
Wen Xinya was cold and said, Obviously!
Wen Xinya did not respect those who tried to make awkward small talk and make things ufortable for themselves.
Wen Xinyas indifferent attitude made Sun Yichen feel even more awkward. He felt anger bubbling in his heart, but he could not let it show. Let me remind you on ount that Chairman Wen once nurtured and advised me.
The meeting this time was organized specifically to go against the Wen Family. The Wen Family is now unable to maintain control and decision-making power over Wen Corporation. If you know this, you should stop trying to fight with us aimlessly. Otherwise, the Wen Family will not be able to maintain even their status.
Old Mr. Wens prestige and influence in the Wen Corporation had diminished greatly and Wen Xinyas ability was being questioned. This shareholders meeting was Qian Jianhuis opportunity to get rid of the Wen Family and dilute their power in the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya would never be able to fight against Qian Jianhui.
Cao Zixing and Xue Yishans faces changed and they red at Sun Yichen, evidently displeased about Sun Yichen trying to challenge Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya did not care. Sheughed coldly and looked at him with clear eyes. I didnt know Chairman Sun still remembered what the Wen Family did for you. however, you dont have to bother about us. On ount of the fact that my Grandpa once respected you, I will also give you a warning. To abandon someone after they have achieved their aimsyou should be careful of those who choose to kick someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness.
If one did not listen the first time, no matter how many times one was reminded, it would not work.
Sun Yichen may betray Old Mr. Wen who nurtured him because of his own benefit and kick the Wen Family away to be Qian Jianhuisckey, but whos to say he would not do that to Qian Jianhui?
Qian Jianhui was not stupid. He was scheming and maniptive. Once he had taken over Wen Corporation, would he still bear with Sun Yichen?
Of course not!
If Sun Yichen was a typical elite, Qian Jianhui may have been able to tolerate having him around. However, Sun Yichen was a man of high status and power in the Wen Corporation and was the Deputy General Manager.
Sun Yichens face changed and his eyes revealed a glimpse of thoughtfulness before heposed himself andughed. Missy, you dont have to say these words to cause a rift between us. Do you think I will believe you? You really underestimate me.
Actually, Sun Yichen did not feel too good at this time.
He knew better than anyone else what kind of man Qian Jianhui was. However, with high risks came high rewards. Upon thinking of what Xia Ruya had promised him, that he would be the Chairman of Wen Corporation after this waspleted, he felt that this was worth the risk.
After all, although he was the vice-chairman of Wen Corporation and was respected by Old Mr. Wen, after Wen Xinya became the chairman, things would change, and he would not be able to keep his current status.
Wen Xinya coldly replied, Its up to you to believe me or not.
Chapter 1860 - The Two Sides Are Bound to Fight When They Meet on a Narrow Road
Chapter 1860: The Two Sides Are Bound to Fight When They Meet on a Narrow Road
There was a saying that goes: there are nice routes, yet one chooses to take a hellish path.
Sun Yichen chose, on his own ord, to take such a path. Wen Xinya had no choice. Her warning was not a real warning, but a mere conversation starter. However, the smart ones would be able to think of that on their own, yet Sun Yichen chose to fulfill his own greed and ambition. He had only himself to me.
Niece, you sure are early!
At this time, Qian Jianhui came over with a group of shareholders behind him. His smile was so wide on his chubby face that his eyes could not be seen. A ck suit was wrapped around his round beer belly, and he looked especially round, like a Buddha. When he walked, he looked like a funny Donald Duck.
Wen Xinya had an elegant smile on her face, but her smile did not reach her eyes. Chairman Qian did not arrive toote too!
Wen Corporations two sides were bound to fight when they meet on a narrow road.
Anyone with eyes would be able to sense the tension between the two.
Wen Xinya only had Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan by her side. Although those two, one in charge of Wen Corporations Executive Management, and another in charge of Wen Corporations operations, were Wen Corporations key stakeholders, however, Qian Jianhui had by his side a few important shareholders, influential people on the board of directors, as well as Sun Yichen and a few old stalwarts. Everyone could tell who was strong and who was weaker.
The workers of the Wen Corporation panicked a little upon seeing this situation.
Everyone was inclined to believe in the Wen Family. After all, things would change if someone else took charge. If Qian Jianhui sessfully took over the Wen Corporation, the workers below him expected to receive several impactful blows.
Qian Jianhui smiled and looked at Wen Xinya. What were you all discussing about just now?
His eyes darted between Wen Xinya and Sun Yichen, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a chill that was hidden to everyone else. Although Sun Yichen surrendered to him his two percent of shares, and as a vice-chairman, he was indeed able to bring about many benefits and advantages to him to increase his chances of taking over Wen Corporation.
However, Sun Yichen was extremely ambitious. This did not make Qian Jianhui too happy.
Furthermore, because of his betrayal of the Wen Family, Qian Jianhui seemed as if he respected him on the surface but was wary of him inside.
After all, Sun Yichen had been nurtured by Wen Zhihang and had close rtions with the Wen Family. He was worried that Sun Yichen would cause trouble to him in times of crisis.
Wen Xinya smiled strangely and looked at Sun Yichen without saying anything.
Sun Yichen had already nodded and gravitated towards Qian Jianhuis side, saying, We met coincidentally, so I just greeted Missy.
He knew that Qian Jianhui did not trust him very much. However, he seemed to respect him more recently, and it was obvious that Qian Jianhui was giving him a chance to prove his loyalty. Hence, he would put in all his effort to ensure he did not let Qian Jianhui down.
Furthermore, Xia Ruya had promised that he would be able to rece Cao Zixing after this matter was over, to be the chairman of the executive management. Qian Jianhui would not go against Xia Ruyas wishes.
Hence, although he suspected that Qian Jianhui would kick him to the curb after he had outlived his usefulness, he was not worried.
Qian Jianhui was scheming and paranoid, so he did not believe what he said. Heughed and said, Is that so? Thats really too coincidental!
Then, his eyes gravitated towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya greeted his gaze and could sense a hint of amazement in his eyes. Yes, it is a coincidence.
Her words held a deeper meaning, and her eyes were filled with mockery.
Qian Jianhuis smile wavered before he smiled again, like a Buddha.
At this time, Cao Zixing slowly walked to the reserved elevator and swiped his work pass. The elevator door opened with a ding.
Wen Xinya used her arms to invite the two into the lift, saying, Chairman Qian and the rest, why dont you all go ahead?
This reserved elevator was reserved for the use of the corporations shareholders, directors, and a few high-level employees. People like Qian Jianhui were above Wen Xinya in terms of experience and seniority, so no matter what, Wen Xinya should be polite and give way to them.
Qian Jianhuis smile deepened upon seeing Wen Xinyas eyes softening. Niece, you are too polite. The normal lift beside is about to arrive as well, us old things will squeeze into that lift.
Then, he brought the stakeholders and directors into the normal elevator.
At this time, the normal employees in the normal lift, upon seeing the elders entering, were so nervous that they did not dare to even breathe. Those who were about to enter the elevator also retreated.
***
Wen Xinyas face darkened as she saw the doors of the normal elevator shut. She coldly said, Lets go too!
Once they entered the elevator, Cao Zixing angrily said, This Qian Jianhui is too much. Wen Corporation is not his yet, but hes already being so arrogant. It seems he has absolutely no regard for the Wen Family.
Upon thinking about Qian Jianhuis infuriating face, Cao Zixing was a little angry. Wen Corporation was still called Wen Corporation, not Qian Corporation. Even if he wanted to be arrogant, he should wait until he was truly in control of the Wen Corporation.
Furthermore, he did not bother entertaining Missy when she invited him to board the elevator first.
Xue Yishanughed coldly. Hes simply taking advantage of the fact that Old Mr. Wen is still at the police station and that Missy is inexperienced in dealing with the shareholders and the board of directors to assert his dominance. He really thinks highly of himself.
He did not deny that Qian Jianhui was an important shareholder, but he was too toxic and selfish. He was also so scheming. These shareholders and directors thought that once he took control of the Wen Corporation they would be able to benefit as well.
Although the Wen Family suppressed the small shareholders. However, they had never mistreated or deprived these small shareholders of any benefits.
The funny thing was, these people had been blinded by the benefits that Qian Jianhui promised to provide them with and could not see past this.
Wen Xinyas face was indifferent and quiet even with her two subordinates speaking angrily.
Qian Jianhui was indeed a little arrogant and had no regard for her. However, that did not matter. One would be able to see who was more capable in the end. She did not need to be calctive with someone as evil as Qian Jianhui and lose her elegance.
Cao Zixing thought of Sun Yichen and could not help but say, The most hateful thing is that Sun Yichen seemed so eager to be Qian Jianhuis dog. Missy was right, he should be careful of those who abandon one after one serves its purpose. Does he really think anything good will happen to him in the future?
After working together for so long, he did not think that Sun Yichen was such an ingrate. His heart held an immense amount of hurt and anger.
Xue Yishanughed coldly. He has food yet chooses not to eat it. Why be angry at such people?
He felt guilty immediately, for daring to speak such vulgar words in front of Missy.
Wen Xinyaughed indifferently. History has shown that betrayers never end up well.
Chapter 1861 - One Will Eventually Be Harmed by Ones Own Greed
Chapter 1861: One Will Eventually Be Harmed by Ones Own Greed
Qian Jianhui was a viin who was about to get what he wanted and Sun Yichen was a betrayer who was willing to give up on his morality. In their eyes, Wen Xinya was just a pawn that Xia Ruya wanted to use to defeat the Wen Family.
Xia Ruya calcted and nned and personally created such a n to y a game of chess with the Wen Corporation. However, Xia Ruya had forgotten that Wen Xinya was also skilled in chess. All these years, she had been receiving training from Grampy and Si Yiyan. Her chess skills were as good as theirs and were improving rapidly. Xia Ruya must have a death wish if she wanted to challenge her.
When Wen Xinya and Cao Zixing arrived at the meeting room together, Qian Jianhui had already arrived with a group of people and was making small talk with them. Upon seeing Wen Xinya arrive, everyone stopped talking.
Sun Yichen looked at Qian Jianhui and said, Its gettingte, letsmence the shareholders meeting!
Everyone had no objections.
Wen Xinyazily sat at the head of the table and looked at the group of shareholders beneath. Each of them had their own ns and schemes, their eyes had a glimpse of mockery, and they were in a state of disunity. It would be easy to destroy Qian Jianhuis alliance.
At this time, Qian Jianhui opened his mouth to say, All this time, the Wen Corporation has been in a state of emergency, resulting in a reduction in the benefits of all shareholders present. During this shareholders meeting, we aim to protect the welfare of all the shareholders present and discuss the future and n of the Wen Corporation from here on. On behalf of the Wen Corporation and 54% of the shareholders, we propose the following points.
All that time, when Old Mr. Wen entered the police station for investigation, the stocks that the Wen Family held were constantly being diluted. Coupled with Qian Jianhui trying to cause a rift between the Wen Family and the shareholders, the Wen Familys influence and power in the Wen Corporation diminished.
A majority of the shareholders were only willing to listen to Qian Jianhuis orders.
Wen Xinya looked at how pretentious Qian Jianhui was, as if he did everything for the sake of those small shareholders who had been suppressed by the Wen Family. A wave of disgust ran through her body.
Qian Jianhui was merely using everyone as pawns to further his own interests.
To be a leech, yet to still pretend he was righteous, that was exactly the type of person he was.
Qian Jianhui continued, Firstly, I want to say that the Wen Corporation is an enterpriseposed of all shareholders,rge and small. Thispany is not owned solely by the Wen Family. However, over the years, the Wen Family had been strengthening its control over thepany to satisfy their own selfish desires and suppressing the small shareholders, and this has resulted in Wen Family being the sole decision-maker of thepany.
While its true that over the years, the Wen Family has indeed brought a lot of benefits to all shareholders present. However, these benefits were created because of the suppression of the small shareholders.
Everyone knew about Old Mr. Wens influence in the Wen Corporation, and Qian Jianhui spoke so emotionally that those who had been suppressed by the Wen Family were riled up as well.
Wen Xinya could not help but apud Qian Jianhui.
Grandpa held 60% of the Wen Corporations shares and had been in control of the entire Wen Corporation ever since the creation of the Wen Family. Grandpa had the foresight and was worried that the shareholders would create conflict within the Wen Corporation to further their own interests and hinder the development of the corporation. Hence, the seizing of the powers of shareholders incident urred, and they managed to suppress the small shareholders and divide their shares among the rest. However, in terms of the payment of dividends, the Wen Family had never mistreated the shareholders.
Initially, when they bought the shares of the Wen Corporation, they knew about the state of thepany. Since they set their eye on this delicious piece of cake that was Wen Corporation, they wanted to have a bite of it too, so how could they not expect to pay a price.
At the end of the day, one would eventually be harmed by ones own greed.
He still had the cheek to put on such grandiose behavior. He was so thick-skinned that it was truly outrageous.
Qian Jianhui continued his passionate speech eloquently and smoothly, All these years, Chairman Wen has been neglecting the development of the Wen Corporation to maintain control over the corporation, as well as ignoring the welfare of the shareholders. He even put Wen Haowen in charge of the Wen Corporation as the Executive CEO even though he was ipetent, just because they were family members. Wen Haowen was not only mediocre, but he also had problems with his work ethic and personal values, and this resulted in great harm to thepany, causing detrimental effects to the shareholders.
Wen Haowen had great ambitions, but he was notpetent enough, yet he thought that he was. After his many years of running the corporation, not only did he not make any significant contributions, but he even caused harm to the Wen Corporation. Mo Yunyaos death, Ning Shuqian taking over, Yang Ziyus affair, Ning Shuqians abuse incident. One after another, these incidents were pointed out by Qian Jianhui. He even listed out the impacts of each incident.
The shareholders present felt agitated and angry upon thinking of the useless Wen Haowen, and everyone was extremely upset.
Initially, there was fear in their hearts because of the influence of Old Mr. Wen. However, they had been riled up by Qian Jianhui, and everyone started to release the anger they felt towards Old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen was the Wen Familys backbone, and this unhappiness towards Old Mr. Wen represented suspicion and doubt towards the entire Wen Family.
Wen Xinya quietly observed from the sidelines and felt anger towards the countless members of thepany. This group of leeches, when they received benefits from the Wen Family, they were more hardworking than anyone else. Yet, when the Wen Family made mistakes, everyone was so eager to kick them when they were down.
Everyone was holding their breath, yet they did not lose their rationality and kept stealing nces at Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya watched on with cold eyes, and she took in all of the dirty looks that the shareholders gave her. Her eyes held a hint of coldness. After all, they were just a bunch of ingrates.
At this time, Qian Jianhuis speech reached its critical point. What made everyone most disappointed was that Wen Family came up with the entertainment city project, which made everyone lose the money they invested, causing heavy losses to those present, and even resulted in the Wen Corporation being embroiled in this moneyundering incident.
During this time, because of the moneyundering in the entertainment city project, the reputation and credibility of the Wen Corporation have been greatly reduced, our stock prices reached a new low, and our market share has been declining rapidly. The scale of our operations has shrunk drastically, and many shareholders have withdrawn their investment. Wen Corporation has been suffering greatly from the attacks of Li Corporation.
Wen Corporation had investedrge amounts of money into the entertainment city project. However, now that the project had been used of being involved with moneyundering, it was no longer able to be carried out, and the money that had been invested could no longer be taken back, resulting in huge losses to the shareholders present.
Indeed, upon mentioning the entertainment city project, a wave of discussion ensued, and everyones faces were full of emotion, with their displeasure with the Wen Family reaching a new high.
However, nobody expressed their opinions about Qian Jianhuis speech. Rather, they looked at Wen Xinya less kindly now.
Pairs of cold and piercing eyes fell upon Wen Xinya as if wanting to pierce a hole through her. As if the Wen Family hadmitted a heinous crime.
In the eyes of Qian Jianhui, the scheming old maniptor, there was a hint of victory. It sure was easy to manipte these shareholders, who only cared about their personal interests.
Chapter 1862 - Those in the Directors Position Hold All the Power
Chapter 1862: Those in the Directors Position Hold All the Power
Wen Xinya could naturally feel the shareholders evil gazes, yet she did not take it to heart. She just found it funny that although the entertainment city project was started by Wen Haowen, the ones who pushed for it were the shareholders, who were only concerned with their own interests, while she and Grandpa were initially against it.
However, it was obvious that they had forgotten this point.
Now, Qian Jianhui was pushing the me of the entertainment city project onto the Wen Family, so as to direct all the anger and responsibility onto the Wen Family.
However, she had no way to retaliate, because Wen Haowen was indeed a part of the Wen Family, and these shareholders were only concerned with their own interests. It would be difficult to make them admit their mistakes.
At this moment, only the Wen Family could carry the me of this incident.
Qian Jianhui was indeed a sly old fox.
However, this was not over. Qian Jianhui was not done with expressing his unhappiness regarding the Wen Family. Soon, the main focus of his speech was Wen Xinya. When Old Mr. Wen was taken into the police station for investigation, he entrusted Wen Corporation to his granddaughter. I admit that as the rightful heir of the Wen Family, Miss Wen has made numerous significant contributions. She has also provided many benefits to the shareholders present today.
Wen Xinya made use of her outstanding talents in jewelry design as well as her reputation as a world-famous jewelry designer to bring great benefits to Wen Corporation. Although everyone was doubtful of her capability, however, everyone acknowledged the contributions that she made towards the Wen Corporation.
In the eyes of the shareholders, Wen Xinyas talent in jewelry design was valuable to Wen Corporation and could still bring them significant benefitseven the shareholders did not dare offend her.
Hence, Qian Jianhui did not dare to pick on her too much.
Indeed, once the shareholders heard what Qian Jianhui said, they nodded their heads and their resentment towards Wen Xinya was no longer so evident.
Wen Xinya was unable to guess what Qian Jianhui and the shareholders were thinking, and her face hardened.
She despised Qian Jianhui more and more with every passing minute.
However, she had to admit that Qian Jianhui was truly capable. He was able to appeal exactly to what the shareholders were thinking, it was no wonder he was able to create a revolution among these people.
After that, Qian Jianhui adopted a different tone and continued saying, However, with Miss Wen in charge of the Wen Family, not only was she unable to resolve the crisis that Wen Corporation was in, but the Wen Corporation even fell into a financial crisis. Everyone knows better than me what a financial crisis means to apany. How would anyone be able to resolve a crisis like this? After all, doesnt it still mean that us shareholders would still have to take money out of our own pockets, and arent we the ones that still suffer the greatest losses?
After working with them for so many years, he was the one who understood the shareholders the most. Thus, he knew how to manipte them to achieve his own aims.
arent we the ones that still suffer the greatest losses?
That one sentence was earth-shattering and thunderous as if there was a strike of thunder. That one sentence rang in the ears of everyone present, and it seemed to echo in everyones ears, causing everyone to be stunned.
This sentence was too impactful.
To capture the attention of the shareholders, all he had to do was mention profits, and all the shareholders would be convinced by him.
What he said obviously appealed to the shareholders, and everyone began to discuss agitatedly.
What Chairman Qian said makes sense. If anything happens to Wen Corporation, the ones who suffer the greatest would be us, the small shareholders.
The Wen Family has been suppressing us all along, and us small shareholders are not reassured at all.
Miss Wen is indeed capable. However, taking responsibility of the Wen Corporation would require even more experience. Yet, to maintain control of the Wen Corporation, Old Mr. Wen ensured that the Wen Family was still in charge of the Wen Corporation. To pass such a big enterprise to someone that has no experience and no credentials would be to take the interests of small shareholders as a joke.
Such a move by the Wen Family is too selfish, he obviously did not think of our welfare.
If the Wen Corporation experienced a financial crisis, would they bear to see the Wen Corporation disintegrate?
They definitely would not be able to. Otherwise, their losses would multiply.
Hence, Old Mr. Wen must have made such a move because he wanted to take advantage of the shareholders.
This one sentence made the faces of all the shareholders change. Qian Jianhui also made sure to maintain an expression of seriousness and anger on his face.
After hearing everyones criticism of Wen Xinya, she began tough coldly.
Although Qian Jianhui did not openly state that she was ipetent at managing thepany, which was what caused the financial crisis, however, from the point of view of the shareholders, he had managed to push the Wen Family to the edge of the cliff.
He had only mentioned Wen Familys faults, but not what they did for the shareholders interests all these years.
He was well aware of the psyche of the shareholders. Hence, he capitalised on their interests to dissolve any shred of hesitation left in their minds and caused them to reach a new high in their unhappiness towards the Wen Family to bring the shareholders to his sidepletely.
As for the Wen Family, no matter how much they tried to defend themselves, they would not be able to get everyones support and acknowledgment.
Qian Jianhui sat on the chair silently for approximately ten minutes, to make sure that everyones emotions reach a peak, before saying, The Wen Family has been selfish, just to make sure they are able to maintain control over the Wen Corporation. We should definitely not sit still. Hence, I propose that on ount of the Wen Familys poor leadership and the damage that they have done to the shareholders interest, we should dismiss Old Mr. Wen from his position and remove his rights to interfere in the Wen Corporations affairs as well as cancel Wen Xinyas temporary powers as management of thepany. We will choose others to take over the role as chairman, those who think they are capable should do it.
This statement was shocking to everyone.
There were fierce responses from everyone, and everyone had reached the peak of their agitation. Intense discussions ensued in the meeting room, and it was as noisy as a wet market.
Some people aggressively said, The Wen Family has been so selfish and aimed to harm the interests of the small shareholders. We should band together to fight the Wen Familys dictatorship.
Some were undecided. I feel that, although the Wen Family suppresses the small shareholders, they have not mistreated us in any other way, so shouldnt we consider what they have done for us in the long term?
Some had strong objections. The Wen Family has been providing us with numerous benefits all these years. Everyone should know this. I do want to ask why everyone is only talking about the faults of the Wen Family, but not their sesses? Some people may seem to be fighting for the interests of the small shareholders, yet they have ulterior motives and only aim to gain full control of the Wen Corporation to satisfy their ambition!
Some people agitatedly rebuked. No matter what, its true that the Wen Family has been suppressing small shareholders, and Chairman Qians suggestion works to the benefit of us small shareholders.
The arguments were intense.
Some people also tried to weigh the pros and cons between siding with the Wen faction or the Qian faction, to see which side would provide them with more benefits.
Others were quiet and did not dare be involved in the Wen and Qian conflict to avoiding up empty-handed.
In the meeting room, everyone had different attitudes.
Chapter 1863 - Chairman Qian to Take Over as Presiden
Chapter 1863: Chairman Qian to Take Over as President
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya snorted with contempt at Qian Jianhuis pretentious and assuming words.
Only the capable could be the President!
How shameless must Qian Jianhui be for him to say such despicable things?
If the Presidency was given to truly capable individuals, then why did he spend so much time and effort approaching the shareholders, directors, executives and loyal employees with tempting offers just so he could buy them over?
Qian Jianhui actually dared to say such disgusting things shamelessly.
And the shareholders actually believed him.
That wasughable.
In fact, all of these profit-seeking shareholders were only jealous of Wen Family as they got more profits from the Wen Corporation aspared to them. They were only angry with envy.
Wen Xinya could see through all of these pretentious people, and she felt like she was looking at a bunch of circus clowns when she looked at them.
At that moment, everyone in the conference room was discussing a variety of opinions being expressed. Yet, Qian Jianhui was not worried as he had already convinced a majority of the shareholders to be on his side. The indecisive ones who were still weighing the pros and cons would observe and naturally fall to his side if they noticed that he was winning.
He would attain control over the Wen Corporation soon.
How could Wen Xinya, an inexperienced girl, be able to defeat him?
He could not help but look at Wen Xinya after he thought about that and tried to measure up her expression. Ever since the shareholder meeting had begun, she had kept quiet.
Not only was she quiet, but the Wen faction was also unusually quiet as well.
He looked over at the chairmans seat to see Wen Xinya sitting with a deep gaze and had no idea what tricks she had up her sleeves.
However, regardless of what she was plotting, things had already reached such a stage and he was bound to win. If Old Mr. Wen could be released from the police station right now, then he might be able to change the situation. Otherwise, she was bound to lose.
Yet, it was not possible for Old Mr. Wen to be released today.
At that time, there was already a result from the discussion, and a majority of the shareholders agreed to remove Old Mr. Wen from his presidency.
At the moment, Sun Yichen said, Wen Corporations shares have diluted by so much after the crisis that we faced, as well as the reforming of the shareholders and the shrinking of our management. Today, Wen Family holds less than forty percent of the shares, which means that the other shareholders hold over sixty percent of them. Wen Family has lost their absolute control over Wen Corporation, so I wonder what all of you are waiting for?
After he said this, yet another group of shareholders began to agree with him.
At that moment, the only ones that did not express their opinion or agree with them were those of the Wen faction, and there were less than five of them, making them the minority.
For example, Cao Zixing only held three percent of the shares.
These shares were transferred from Old Mr. Wen.
Wen faction, who had been keeping quiet all this time, felt ufortable and looked towards their leader, Wen Xinya, hoping that she coulde out and change the situation.
But they were destined to be disappointed.
Wen Xinya continued to keep quiet as if she was an outsider, observing what was going on around her.
Qian Jianhui felt very confident as he was about to achieve his goal, and he looked towards Chairman Liu beside him. Chairman Liu said, The presidency can only belong to someone capable enough, and now we need someone who has good foresight for the Wen Corporation to take on the position. I propose for Chairman Qian to be Wen Corporations new President, how does everyone feel about it?
Everyone expressed their agreement.
Chairman Qian has been a long-time shareholder of Wen Corporation and holds a rtivelyrge amount of shares too. I am totally fine with it.
Other than Wen Family, no one else amongst the Wen Corporations shareholders is better respected than Chairman Qian, so it would be good for him to take on the role of President.
Everyone recognizes Chairman Qian as a good man, as he helped us stand up against Wen Familys suppression. He should be the president.
Murmurs of agreement arose in the conference room.
Qian Jianhuis years of experience as a shareholder had be his winning chip to take over control of the Wen Corporation.
Wen Xinya just watched this drama y out without expressing much, but she still looked extremely calm from the perspective of the Wen faction, and she looked like she just wanted to see how far this drama would go.
Qian Jianhui acted a little humble and hesitant and then said, Thank you to all shareholders for your support and love. I cannot guarantee the amount of profits that I can create for Wen Family and for all of you shareholders after I assume the role of president.
However, I can assure all of you here that once I be the president, I will stand on the side of all the smaller shareholders, to help you all attain profits, unlike the Wen Family, who was selfish.
Qian Jianhuis speech was impressive and represented the views of the remaining sixty percent of the shareholders other than Wen Family.
After he said that, everyone undoubtedly had more faith in him.
There were even more people who supported Qian Jianhui now.
Even more people opposed Wen Family now.
Then, Cao Zixing spoke, About what Chairman Qian said just now, does it represent the views of the other sixty percent of the shareholders other than Wen Family?
He spoke without much aggression, so it did not carry much lethality.
However, he hit the nail on the head and did not give Qian Jianhui any chance of making excuses.
Although the majority of the shareholders there had already agreed to remove Old Mr. Wen from his post and allow Qian Jianhui to take over, they seemed to have forgotten about Lanxin Corporation, who owned ten percent of the shares.
Although the shares that Lanxin Corporation held underwent some dilution too, and they only held eight percent of the shares now. However, it still ounted for quite a substantial amount.
And Lanxin Corporation was not represented in the shareholders meeting right now.
Everyone fell silent all of a sudden.
Although Lanxin Corporation only held eight percent of the shares, as a renownedpany, their stand would affect the decision of many of the shareholders as well.
Dong dong dong
At that moment, a knocking sound came from the office door, and the conference room turned silent momentarily. Qian Jianhuis right eye twitched, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.
While he was confident of his victory earlier on, he felt mildly unsure about it now.
He thoughtfully looked towards Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1864 - Lanxin Corporation Joins in the Shareholder Meeting
Chapter 1864: Lanxin Corporation Joins in the Shareholder Meeting
The weird thing was that he was the one who had initiated the meeting and had been leading it so far. The moment the conference started, he listed the wrongdoings of the Wen Corporation, just so he could make the Wen Family seem less favorable.
On the other hand, thedy who had been keeping quiet all this while, seemingly unaffected by how the Wen Family was disadvantaged in this shareholder meeting, was the one who was chairing the meeting with a calm mood. She radiated a domineering and elegant aura.
She was only twenty-over-years-old, yet she had such an aura already.
Qian Jianhui was secretly terrified.
Wen Haowen barely did anything, and even caused harm to the corporation. The shareholders were extremely unhappy with him. But he always avoided his troubles and managed to hold the position of Wen Corporations CEO for over twenty years.
Wen Family had Wen Zhihang, and he had been suppressed by him for half his life. He felt suffocated for many years and had been waiting for Wen Haowen to take over Wen Family so that he could use the opportunity to exploit him.
Yet, Wen Xinya suddenly appeared.
From an outsiders point of view, Wen Xinya was indeed a talented leader. In the time that she took over Wen Corporation, everything that she did was forward-looking, and she showed depth in her thoughts. She was precise and bold. In such times, it was bound to impress the masses.
This realization made him slightly panicked.
This was also why he decided to coborate with the cunning Li Corporation while Old Mr. Wen was stuck in the police station to take over Wen Corporation. He felt that this would be the only chance in his life.
Once Wen Xinya took over control of the Wen Corporation, he would never have another chance.
After this, not only was he suppressed by Wen Zhihang for half a year, but he also had to be suppressed by Wen Xinya for a lifetime. The day for him to shine would nevere.
Qian Jianhui thought deeply.
He kept feeling as if Wen Xinya was acting weirdly, and he felt like he missed out on something.
Wen Xinya received a call on their internal line. Miss Wen, Lanxin Corporations CEO is representing the eight percent of shares that they hold to participate in the shareholders meeting and is in the guest room now.
Assistant Xiao Yangs voice was crisp and clear and echoed through the entire conference room, causing a suddenmotion.
Wen Xinya ordered, Have Deputy CEO Xue bring him to the conference room.
This was the first thing that Wen Xinya said ever since the conference started.
Cao Zixing and the others seemed to have detected what was going on and began to calm down.
Soon, Xue Yishan brought Yan Shaoqing into the conference room.
Yan Shaoqing wore a silver mask to hide his ugly features as he stood straight. Sorry for beingte, the conference can continue now.
Afterwards, he sat ording to the arrangement of shareholders, his gaze looking towards Wen Xinya.
He was not secretive about his actions, and the shareholders that had been watching him could see Lanxin Corporations stand instantly.
At that moment, the people in the conference room hadplicated expressions, as they assumed that Lanxin Corporation did note for the shareholders meeting as they did not want to concern themselves with such a mess and did not care too much about them.
However, everything changed once Lanxin Corporation appeared for the meeting.
Although Qian Jianhui was mildly shocked, he calmed himself down quickly. On behalf of the majority of the smaller shareholders here, I announce that the era of the Wen Family suppressing the other shareholders has ended. I shall take over and continue to bring Wen Corporation to greater heights.
Qian Jianhui clearly did not dare to represent all of the sixty percent of shareholders excluding Wen Family, as Lanxin Corporation was clearly on the side of the Wen faction.
But so what? Lanxin Corporation only held eight percent of shares, and with Wen Familys shares, it amounted to less than fifty percent of the total, so they would have a hard time fighting with him.
Did Wen Xinya really think that she could turn this into her victory just by having Lanxin Corporation on her side?
Hmph, they must be dreaming.
Not many people rebuked what Qian Jianhui said, and they clearly agreed with him.
Although everyones attitude changed as a result of Lanxin Corporation, they were not stupid. They were on the same boat as Qian Jianhui. Old Mr. Wen did not ept resistance, with a strong moralpass. If they did not push Qian Jianhui up to be the President as soon as possible, they would only face resistance.
Although Lanxin Corporation sided with the Wen faction, it was obvious that Qian Jianhui still had the advantage, and their movement to push Wen Family off the top was still rtively sessful.
Then, Wen Xinya spoke, I object Qian Jianhuis suggestion to remove Old Mr. Wen from his post, and I also object to Qian Jianhui taking over the post.
Her crisp voice cut as cold as an icicle, and the entire atmosphere in the conference room tensed up.
This drama was more or less finished, and she had no interest in acting with Qian Jianhui.
Sun Yichen coldlyughed. The votes of the small shareholders together represent more than that of therge shareholder, so we can reject what you propose. You hold fewer stocks than us, so how could you reject our stand?
Until now, Wen Xinya was still struggling for no reason, which was veryughable.
Wen Xinya ignored Sun Yichen as her cold, icy gazended upon Qian Jianhui.
Qian Jianhui cheekily smiled and had a warm and gentle gaze. My niece, I know that you feel unhappy that Wen Corporation has to change hands, but you must see things for what it is and think about the smaller shareholders here. All of us are doing this for Wen Corporations development and future. We are all one big family, so why be so calctive?
Qian Jianhui acted as if he was some sort of peacemaker and made Wen Xinya seem unreasonable, difficult and arrogant.
In the conference room, many shareholders shot disapproving nces at her, and everyone felt like she was just making things difficult for all the shareholders.
However, they were not wrong. Wen Xinya was indeed here today to make things difficult for them. Chairman Qian, please forgive me if Im being offensive, but you say that you represent the views of a majority of the small shareholders. Then, can you tell me, how many shares do all of you hold?
Everyone felt that Wen Xinyas question was a little strange.
Was the current situation not obvious enough?
Qian Jianhui looked at her and confidently said, After Wen Corporations shares were diluted, they shrunk by arge percentage. Today, Wen Family only holds thirty-two percent of the shares, and with the shares from Wen Familys supporters as well as Lanxin Corporation, you only hold forty-eight percent of the shares. I represent the other shareholders that hold fifty-two percent of the shares. Although Wen Family is arge shareholder, we have more shares in total, so what do you have to say?
Qian Jianhui was extremely sure that victory was well within reach.
Chapter 1865 - Old Mr. Wen Is Out!
Chapter 1865: Old Mr. Wen Is Out!
In the conference room, Wen Xinya and Qian Jianhui were having a fierce debate, and neither was willing to yield to the other.
Everyones gaze in the conference room was focused on the two of them, and everyone knew that the battle between the Wen and Qian factions would peak right here. Whoever ended up victorious would be decided by the battle happening right now.
Regardless of whether it was the Qian faction, who seemed to be a little ahead, that won, or the Wen faction, which seemed a little weaker, that ended up victorious, everyone still felt anxious about it.
Everyone knew that regardless of who won the battle, the opposing party would definitely get kicked out of the board of directors.
Wen Xinya slowly sat straighter on the chair that she was leaning back on and exuded an air of dominance that exceeded even that of Old Mr. Wen. Ah, Chairman Qian, you must be kidding! After Wen Corporations shares were diluted and reformed, the shareholders here, along with our two foreign directors, hold less than forty-five percent of the shares, so where did the remaining seven percente from?
Her cold gaze fell straight on Qian Jianhui like icicles.
Qian Jianhui felt ecstatic and was about to speak!
Yet, Wen Xinya did not give him any chance to. Let me tell everybody here. Li Corporation took advantage of Wen Corporations low share prices and bought over seventeen percent of our shares and worked with Qian Jianhui and Sun Yichen to transfer ten percent of the shares to Qian Jianhui. This was all in an attempt to seize control of Wen Corporation. So, director Qian Jianhui, am I wrong?
Li Corporation had rapidly expanded and did not have a stable foundation. Their management was shallow, Xia Ruya must have known that. Therefore, she decided to plot together with Qian Jianhui to help him take over control of Wen Corporation, and both of them would achieve their goals, where Xia Ruya would be a shareholder of Wen Corporation. Afterward, Li Corporation would slowly take over Wen Corporation and expand their own corporation. This could then allow Li Corporations unstable foundations and shallow management to improve and further allow them to grow.
It was using one stone to kill two birds and was a cause for celebration.
She could already detect it from Sun Yichens betrayal and Qian Jianhuis purchase of the other shareholders stocks.
She did not say anything, but she had already plotted it in her head. She coldly gazed Qian Jianhui, Sun Yichen and the rest, who were about to go on the path of failure, aided by her.
Qian Jianhuis expression instantly changed and he stood up from his chair. Wen Xinya, how could you say such scandalous things just to keep Wen Familys control over Wen Corporation? Dont spread false rumors, produce the evidence if you have it, else it will not be easy to convince everyone here.
At that moment, Qian Jianhui felt extremely uneasy.
Li Corporations secret purchase of Wen Corporations stocks should have been very well-hidden as it was ced under the name of a famous foreigner. Wen Xinya could never have found out about his cooperation with Li Corporation.
Qian Jianhui sounded morally upright, so the majority of the shareholders did not believe her and started to rebuke Wen Xinya.
How could Chairman Qian do such things, bring out the evidence!
Show us the proof or I will not believe you.
Wen Family is too despicable. How dare you nder Chairman Qian for working with Li Corporation? This is clearly just part of their plot.
...
A wave of retaliation arose from the conference room, the majority of which were in support of Qian Jianhui and felt that the Wen Family was just talking crap to nder Qian Jianhui.
However, those that had doubts in the first ce were weighing between the different views and simply looked upon the other shareholders while not participating in the discussion. Clearly, Wen Xinyas words began to change their mind.
This was the result that Wen Xinya wanted.
Xia Ruya functioned very carefully without leaks, and the Korean-Chinese Alliance helped to cover her tracks. She could not find any evidence, but she did not need it, as she could move peoples hearts by just speaking the truth.
Not everybody amongst the shareholders supported Qian Jianhui.
Clearly, she had achieved her goals.
At that time, the discussion in the conference room peaked.
Di, Di, Di
The phone rang, and the noise in the conference room momentarily stopped.
The corners of Wen Xinyas lips curled as she answered the phone. Miss Wen, we have received news from the police that Wen Corporations moneyundering investigation has finished and the Wen Corporation has been found not guilty. Old Mr. Wen is already released, and vice-chairman Xue has gone to pick him up. Its estimated that he will reach Wen Corporation in twenty minutes.
Everyone in the conference room suddenly went dead silent.
Qian Jianhui felt his body weaken and sat back onto his chair. His many years of nning and calction were just about to be ruined by Old Mr. Wens release. He was clear that his opportunity this time was not only due to some of the shareholders unhappiness with the Wen Family but also because Wen Corporation lost their core when Old Mr. Wen went to the police station. Without him as a pir of support, the shareholders were easily shaken.
Today, everything would change as Old Mr. Wen was now released.
Those that supported Qian Jianhui showedplicated expressions on their faces, and although many were unhappy with how Old Mr. Wen ran Wen Corporation, he had held control of Wen Corporation for so many years, and there was already fear within their hearts.
They were not so fearful when Old Mr. Wen was still at the police station.
However, he had already been released.
And he was about toe to thepany.
Wen Xinya simply said, Okay, I understand.
Wen Xinya looked at everyones expression. She knew a couple of days ago from themerce team that Grandpa was about to be released. When she met himst time, she had discussed with him that when he came out of the police station, they would deal with Qian Jianhui ordingly, together.
She was to go back and forth with Qian Jianhui so as to shake the Qian factions resolve.
Lanxin Corporations appearance was only the first step.
During the critical juncture, Grandpa would appear and instantaneously take down Qian faction.
And then, they would unexpectedly bring Qian Jianhui down.
This was to prevent Li Corporation from having any opportunities to meddle with them from within.
This would save them much trouble.
At this time, Wen Xinyas gaze swept past the few who were undecided and just observed the other shareholders. Now, they seemed to have given up on Qian faction and were standing with the Wen faction now.
Wen factions support now exceeded that of the Qian faction.
The Qian faction was doomed to fail.
War strategies included making unexpected moves and attacking while the enemy was unprepared, and this was applicable to the business world as well.
Wen Xinya slowly leaned back into her seat and looked calmly at the others. Chairman is rushing back now, everyone can take a break. If theres anything you are unhappy with about the Wen Family, we can discuss itter.
Nobody had any objections.
The shareholders meeting was supposed to have been chaired by the Chairman, and only because he was in the police station, Wen Xinya, who took over, represented the Wen Family to host the meeting.
Today, Old Mr. Wen was still the Chairman of Wen Corporation, and it was only right that he hosted the meeting.
Chapter 1866 - Theres Someone to Succeed the Wen Family Now
Chapter 1866: Theres Someone to Seed the Wen Family Now
Qian faction actually had a chance of seventy to eighty percent to take over control of Wen Corporation this time, but it was a pity that they only held fifty-two percent of the shares, which was only four percent more than the Wen Family.
The four percent difference was carefully managed by Wen Xinya, as so long the Qian faction did not hold more than fifty-five percent of shares, then she could still change the situation at any moment.
Wen Family had been in control of Wen Corporation for a long while anyway, and as long as they took some measures, they could shake the resolve of those in the Qian faction and very easily pull those less determined shareholders to their side.
The meeting room was silent.
Wen Xinya, who was leading the Wen faction could not hide the joy on her face, and she looked as if she had already won it all.
Qian Jianhui, who led Qian faction, had a dark expression on his face, and his emotions were in a mess right now as he had already lost the advantage. What they were about to face was Wen Familys intense revenge, as their shares were stolen, and some of the directors betrayed them as well.
Although they were unhappy with how the Wen Family ran the corporation, they had never thought of leaving the Wen Family, as they were very clear that the Wen Family had helped them earn a lot of money.
At that moment, everyone felt regretful.
What they regretted was that they should not have been lured by Qian Jianhuis offer and be blinded by the benefits that they immediately epted his proposal to take over control of Wen Corporation.
What they hated was that Qian Jianhui was a cunning old man who offered them a huge piece of the pie that they had not even gotten a taste of yet, but they were going to pay for it soon.
Many people secretly hated Qian Jianhui now.
How could Qian Jianhui not know what the shareholders were thinking?
However, things had already reached such a stage, so what else could he do?
Qian Jianhuis gaze secretly moved towards Wen Xinya, and his swollen eyes looked unresigned and angry, as he knew that he had already lost this battle.
Qian Jianhui loudly said, Dear shareholders, things have already progressed to such a stage, so we can only depend on each other now. How can the Wen Family still take us? We are on the same boat now, so we must persevere through the good and the bad together. All we can do now is to fight through it.
It could not be denied that Qian Jianhuis words had a certain sway to them, and even though they could see the situation for what it was now, they still continued to stay by Qian Jianhuis side.
However, there were a couple of shareholders who switched sides.
Originally, the Wen faction was at a disadvantage and was taking a beating, but a miracle happened that shocked almost everyone who supported the Wen Family. No one thought that Old Mr. Wen would be released at such a critical juncture.
This result caused Qian Jianhui to be a little stunned.
The resistance from Qian Jianhui and the shareholders were within Wen Xinyas expectations, and she simply stood up from her chair. What could you achieve with such resistance? Businesses are managed in a way such that the shareholders are in charge of the directors, and the directors would take instructions from the shareholders, while the smaller shareholders take instructions from the bigger shareholders.
She pursed her lips lightly into a smile afterward. Her meaning was already very obvious.
Qian Jianhui had lost his advantage.
Wen factions shares exceeded that of Qian faction, and they were the major shareholder that Qian faction should be listening to.
No matter what he said to the shareholders, it was only a fruitless struggle.
Okay! Okay! Okay! Qian Jianhui continuously said three Okay, and each was higher, more agitated and intense than the previous one. His chubby face lost its usual smile and he looked extremely angry as he looked directly at Wen Xinya. Wen Family has a sessor now.
Qian Jianhui was not stupid.
Old Mr. Wen was decisive and bold, but he did not have Wen Xinyas strategic foresight.
At that moment, he finally realized that she was the one who caused him to fail with no way to retaliate.
Wen Xinya humbly said, Thanks for your praise.
The Qian Jianhui in front of her dropped his pretense and facade and exposed an air of negativity, which was probably his true self.
Qian Jianhui sarcasticallyughed, and his fat, swollen eyes only exposed a tiny slit of his pupils. I had been fighting with Old Mr. Wen for so many years, nobody should know him better than me. Based on his ruthlessness, he could only teach someone like Xia Ruya. You... His expression changed to an evil one. Youre Old Mr. Mos granddaughter indeed.
Old Mr. Wen was morally upright and logical and was rtively stubborn and determined. But he was too domineering, and Wen Haowens opinionated behavior was probably from him.
The only sad thing about Wen Haowen was that he did not have the intellect and ability to match up to it.
The reason why Wen Zhihang could fail was because of how stubborn and determined he was. What he decided on could not be changed as his morality was too strong, and he did not have many ties with people.
Originally, he thought that Wen Xinya would have been ruined by Old Mr. Wen after she was brought back to the Wen Family.
However, Wen Xinya was very lucky to have a maternal grandfather that loved her a lot.
Wen Xinya just looked at him, not really knowing how to reply to him.
Qian Jianhui did not say anything afterward.
No matter what he did, he would still be wrong. He did not regret working with the shareholders to take control of the Wen Corporation, but he did regret working with Li Corporation. That resigned him to his loss, with no way of turning anything back.
At that moment, Sun Yichen stood up from his seat and righteously said, Wen Xinya, if not for the injustice that the Wen Family has caused us when you suppressed the shareholders who care about their own benefits, how could Chairman Qian gather so many shareholders against the Wen Family? We are only doing this for Wen Corporation, to take back what truly belongs to us. Whats wrong with it?
He could not ept that their operation to take over Wen Corporation failed, as it meant that he was going to lose all that he had now. He was still hoping for Xia Ruya to help him at this moment.
Clearly, Sun Yichens words stirred the feelings of many of the shareholders.
Everyone was fighting for themselves, and all businessmen wanted profits, so why could they not support Qian Jianhui when he provided better benefits aspared to the Wen Family?
Wen Xinya said, Why dont you tell us what Wen Family did wrong? How have we badly treated any of you? What did my grandpa do that was unfair? You received benevolence and loyalty from the Wen Family, yet you chose to betray us for profits, forgetting everything that we did. Youre speaking nonsense and should not be speaking to me.
Sun Yichen was momentarily speechless.
He wanted to make a rebuttal, but he could not say anything that betrayed his own feelings. Everyone in the Wen Corporation knew that Old Mr. Wen had groomed him and mentored him, so he was afraid that everyone there would look down on him if he said anything bad about him.
Chapter 1867 - The Qian Faction Has Lost Its Advantage
Chapter 1867: The Qian Faction Has Lost Its Advantage
Time was ticking, and the atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense despite the silence. A majority of the people began to show some form of panic, nervousness, unease, and frustration.
Everyone was clear on what they were really waiting for.
After some time of waiting, the door of the conference room opened with a loud bang.
The tense atmosphere in the conference room peaked, and everyone felt as if they were about to be punished for a crime that they hadmitted.
Old Mr. Wen entered the room with Xue Yishan helping him in. He was holding a walking stick with one hand, and although age had caught up with him, he still looked domineering and confident.
Wen Xinya slowly stood up from her chair, walked to his side and hugged him. Wee back, Grandpa.
At that moment, she felt extremely excited.
Ever since Wen Corporation was used ofundering money and Grandpa entered the police station, she had only been hoping for Grandpa to be released as soon as possible.
Old Mr. Wen patted her on the back and calmed her excited emotions down. Good girl, it must have been hard on you.
He knew that the profit-seeking shareholders were a hard bunch of people to deal with, and yet Wen Xinya was able to handle them while being in control of the entire Wen Corporation. Clearly, her methods and hard work were out of this world.
Wen Xinya helped Grandpa onto the seat that represented his authority as the Chairman.
After half a month of being detained, he looked paler and weaker but still domineering. Before the shareholder meeting starts, I want to make it clear that the police have already investigated that we are not guilty ofundering any money. The police, along with ourmerce department, will release a public statement on our innocence to the finance and business media. The shadow of moneyundering that has loomed over us for neen days will now disappear.
Wen Corporation was already absolved of all suspicions, but because this case was tooplicated, the investigation was still ongoing, and it would be a while before the case was closed.
Pa, Pa Wen Xinya revealed a smile on her face and started pping.
Her crisp apuse was especially stark in the silent conference room.
The first people to respond were those of the Wen faction, and the apuse could not hide their excitement and joy, so the apuse started getting louder.
The apuse onlysted for a short thirty seconds before it was stopped by Old Mr. Wen. His sharp gaze looked determined. Im clear of the intention of this shareholder meeting that was suggested by Chairman Qian. The many years of suppressing the shareholders in the Wen Corporation was not entirely selfish, but to prevent us from ending up like Xiao Corporation. The focus on profits leads to internal conflicts in the corporation and impede the development of the organization. Based on your conscience, has Wen Family not treated you fairly all this time?
The meeting room was silent.
Old Mr. Wen spoke the truth.
If Wen Xinya or anybody else in the Wen faction said it, it would have seemed like excuses, but the meaning was entirely different because Old Mr. Wen said it.
The same words said by different people had entirely different effects.
Have you ever considered that Qian Jianhui only holds twenty-five percent of your shares when you rmended Qian Jianhui to be the chairman? Once he sessfully takes over, do you think he would allow any of you to threaten his position?
In the organization, other than the smaller shareholders, there were quite a few other mid-range shareholders that could easily pull Qian Jianhui down if they coborated with the Wen Family.
Would Qian Jianhui allow that to happen?
That was impossible.
Once he assumed the position, he would dilute all the shares of Wen Family and the other shareholders andpletely remove them after a while.
What this meant was that Qian Jianhui nned to kick these shareholders aside once he had finished making use of them.
At this time, all of the shareholders showed a variety of expressions.
Actually, what Old Mr. Wen said was suspiciously provocative that if Wen Xinya or anyone else said, everyone would feel that Wen Family was simply provocating everyone else. Yet, it had toe from the important and domineering Old Mr. Wen. This made everyone take it more seriously.
At this time, everyone felt even more regretful.
Old Mr. Wen continued, Qian Jianhui said that Wen Family has treated Wen Corporation and its shareholders badly, so I would like to ask Chairman Qian, by activating the smaller shareholders to take over control of the corporation, have you ever spared a thought for therger shareholders?
In our management style, the corporation is to ce the welfare of therger shareholders at the forefront, and if the smaller shareholders are to have profits, then what about therger ones? What is this logic? Even if you list out the wrongdoings of Wen Family, it still cannot cover up the fact that you made use of the shareholders for your own benefit.
Indeed, the older ones had the most experience.
Old Mr. Wen did not make any excuses for the wrongdoings of the Wen Family that Qian Jianhui mentioned. Qian Jianhuis attempt to take over control of the corporation was for his personal benefits, and within a few sentences, he managed to reveal that he was simply making use of the other shareholders.
Qian Jianhui was speechless.
The shareholders who originally supported him did not know what to say.
Now, as a major shareholder of the Wen Corporation, as well as the current Chairman, I shall remove Qian Jianhui from his post as a director of Wen Corporation and forcefully take over his shares, kick him out of the board of shareholders, remove Sun Yichen as a manager and assistant chairman of the directors and take back his shares, kicking him out of the board of shareholders...
The whole chain of orders showed the Wen faction that he was still in charge of the Wen Corporation.
A majority of the shareholders had their shares removed and they were taken out of the board of directors as well as the board of shareholders.
The shareholders who were dealt with had extremely dark expressions on their faces and were angry in their hearts, but they did not dare to say anything under Old Mr. Wens authority.
I order Wen Corporations Executive CEO Cao Zixing to be the vice-chairman, and Deputy Chief Xue Yishan to be the CEO...
A corporations board of directors was made up of a variety of positions, such as the director, administrative chairman, vice-chairman, executive CEO, deputy chief and more, and both Cao Zixing and Xue Yishan had both risen in ranks.
At that stage, every rise in rank was a huge difference in power and their rights changed drastically.
Wen Xinya also noticed that the people that Grandpa had promoted were those who she trusted, and she saw that the changes that he had made would leave a gap in the administrative chairman position. She more or less understood his intentions.
He left the position for her and promoted her trusted employees in order to pave the way for her to take control of the Wen Corporation.
As the chairman, you were below just one and above ten thousand and was the highest administrative position in anypany, just like the position Yan Shaoqing held in Lanxin Corporation.
Chapter 1868 - My Granddaughter Has Too Many Secrets
Chapter 1868: My Granddaughter Has Too Many Secrets
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
News of Old Mr. Wen being released from police custody had yet to be reported. Upper-ss society, the media, and the inte were all focused on the fate-deciding shareholders meeting of the Wen Corporation.
Everyone wanted to know if the Wen Family could still continue to control the Wen Corporation as its main shareholder after this shareholders meeting. Or would the alliance of minority shareholders led by Qian Jianhui snatch over control and change the fate of thepany?
The public discussed this event fervently.
The majority opined that the Wen Family had already reached the end of its rope. Old Mr. Wen was still in police custody and although Wen Xinya was very capable, shecked experience and was unable to control the shareholders. Meanwhile, Qian Jianhui wielded a substantial amount of power as the Wen Corporations Executive Director. At the same time, he was also on good terms with many other shareholders. With the support of both the board of directors and the shareholders, he was fully capable of gaining control of the entirepany.
There was also a portion of people who felt that it was all thanks to Wen Xinyas management that the Wen Corporation still maintained a sense of order despite the moneyundering scandal and Li Corporations attack. As a result, they believed she must have something significant to fall back on and that Qian Jianhui andpany would fail in their bid.
Of course, there were also Wen Xinyas fans, who offered her their unconditional trust and support. They fully believed there was no way Wen Xinya could be defeated by Qian Jianhui and were waiting eagerly to see how she would counterattack.
Meanwhile, everyone within Wen Corporation was feeling extremely antsy.
It was inevitable that the waves created by the upper management would impact the rest of the staff. No matter who gained ultimate authority, it would definitely affect the fate of the rest of them ordinary folk.
Then, in thetest development, Old Mr. Wen, in his capacity as Chairman of the Wen Corporation, announced a slew of revocations and promotions, effective today!
Very quickly, the executive department transmitted this news throughout thepany, informing every single employee.
At the same time, news of Old Mr. Wens release from police custody and the Wen Corporation being absolved of all suspicion were announced.
Everyone in the Wen Corporation rallied at this news.
A strong sense of unity erupted in the hearts of everyone because of the return of Old Mr. Wen, the backbone of the Wen Corporation.
At this point, Wen Xinya and Old Mr. Wen were deep in discussion in a meeting room.
During this period when the Wen Corporation was in my control, I carried out a major reorganization of thepany. Wen Corporation is already subtly progressing toward a meritocracy management model. I will make use of this opposition movement led by Qian Jianhui to get rid of those directors and shareholders who only care about their own self-interests. I will give thepany aplete makeover and use modern management style to bring it to the next level.
Xia Ruya wanted to make use of Qian Jianhui to swallow the entire Wen Corporation. Her greed and ambition were spine-chilling.
So Wen Xinya decided to meet her eye to eye and beat her at her own game. She carried out a major revamp at the Wen Corporation, which would boost thepanys future development and also strengthen the Wen Familys control over thepany.
She would achieve the final victory in this battle.
And the loser would pay a dreadful price.
Wen Xinya continued, Continue to increase the Wen Familys shareholdings and maintain our 51% ownership. The remaining 49% will be spread out amongst the board of directors, upper management and investors. This will moderate the Wen Familys influence on thepany and offer better protection for the minority shareholders.
In this way, there wouldnt be any more instances of minority shareholders being suppressed and being so easily swayed and manipted by others.
If we can improve and optimize the linkages between the shareholders, board of directors, the supervisory board and upper management, we can realize a true meritocracy management style and avoid situations where the board will act only in their own self-interest while the shareholders are left in a dilemma. ttening the upper management hierarchy will simplify things and raise efficiency levels. When problems arise, there wont be cases of people just trying to push the me onto one other.
At the same time, we will form a perfect tripartiteprising of the shareholders, the board of directors and the supervisory board. These three will be in charge of strategy, execution, and supervision respectively. Each group will have their own responsibilities and their own authority so that they will bnce out the power and control held by each other.
Wen Corporations modernized management style would be different from Lanxin Companys.
Lanxin Company was an elite teampletely driven by meritocracy.
Meanwhile, Wen Corporations management team was only semi-elite. This was more suitable for the gradual shift in management styles that thepany required.
Old Mr. Wen was listening very closely. Your suggestion is pretty good. Although the Wen Familys shareholdings and control will be decreased, it will safeguard our authority as the strategy-makers. This will, in turn, boost thepanys resources,petitive edge, and future potential.
As the majority shareholder, the Wen Familys control may decrease, but their role in the strategy-making would increase. This would be a more ptable management style.
He had previously looked into such modern management styles, but he was still more conservative than Xinya. It looked like she had conducted quite a bit of research into the Wen Corporations current management situation.
Wen Xinya nodded. The Wen Family is leaving their control to the management and only retaining strategy-making rights. In this case, Grandpa can sit back and assume a more rxed role as Chairman.
Grandpa was getting on in years now and didnt have that much energy left to manage the Wen Corporation.
And she had no intention of taking over the Wen Corporation for now. This type of management model was the best for the Wen Corporation.
Old Mr. Wen raised his brows slightly as he understood her meaning. She did not mean to take control of thepany for now. Xinya, you are the heir to the Wen Family. The Wen Corporation will be yours sooner orter. You are the future hope of thepany and now is the best time for you to take over the reins. Why are you still...
Old Mr. Wen now realized that Xinya had purposely maintained a certain distance during this period when she had been overseeing the Wen Corporation. She had poured in her best efforts for thepany but ensured that she could leave anytime.
He couldnt understand her way of thinking.
Wen Xinya held Grandpas hand but didnt exin further. Grandpa, you will know soon enough.
She knew that Grandpa trusted her and wouldnt probe further.
Old Mr. Wen was full of doubts and queries, but in the end, he just changed the subject. In that case, I wont force you. However, the Wen Corporation has just suffered such a massive blow and is now undergoing a major revamp, so I still need you to around to implement things. That shouldnt be a problem, right?
This granddaughter of his had too many secrets. It frustrated him, but he had no choice.
All these years, he had been spending more time doing charity and his personality had changed significantly. He was no longer as overbearing and stubborn as before. Hence, as frustrated as he was, he could still ept her words.
Wen Xinya smiled. Of course. I cant bear to let you undertake such a stressful and difficult task.
Chapter 1869 - A Truly Family-Oriented Woman
Chapter 1869: A Truly Family-Oriented Woman
The oue of the Wen Corporations shareholders meeting had everyone stunned.
No one expected for Old Mr. Wen to make a sudden appearance at the critical point of the shareholders meeting. Was there really such a thing as coincidence in this world? Few people believed so.
Those who were more astute could immediately tell this was a trap the Wen Family had set up for Qian Jianhui. The goal was to swiftly and resolutely merge the interests of all shareholders.
Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinyas methods were astounding.
Such an intimidating confrontation by the shareholders was instantly resolved with nary a ripple by that grandfather-granddaughter duo.
Throughout the entire day, Wen Xinya was kept extremely busy with the new orders and the reorganization.
Returning home, Wen Xinya kicked off her high heels and whined. Im so exhausted!
Si Yiyan put down the documents in his hands. Under the bright lights, his gaze was deeply prating. How are things with the Wen Corporation?
Qian Jianhui was just an insignificant small fry, not worth his or Xinyas attentions. As a result, he had already foreseen the Wen Familys victory.
Wen Xinya sat beside him. She took up his ss of water and gulped it down. With a big exhale, she replied, Wen Corporations situation is rtively stable. Although thepany is rather shaken by the power tussle, as well as the major changes to the board of directors and shareholders, all these do not have much impact on the lower levels. With Grandpa back holding the fort, there shouldnt be any issues now.
Grandpa was the backbone of the Wen Corporation. He had been in control for so many years and was highly respected by all in thepany. This was something she could neverpare to.
Si Yiyan nodded but didnt probe further.
But Wen Xinya looked somewhat gloomy. Yan, I realized today that I am not that suited to be overall in-charge.
She leaned into Si Yiyans arms and made herselffortable there, like a baby bird snuggling into its nest. All the tension and stress that had umted over this period flowed away, leaving behind a lingering fatigue.
Si Yiyans heart softened as he gazed at Wen Xinyas exhausted manner. He asked in a low voice, Whats the matter?
After being with Wen Xinya for over 10 years, he was well aware of her capabilities. She looked delicate and elegant on the outside, but was actually extremely tough on the insidebut only in work. In rtionships, she was a bit clueless and a bit impetuous, but was 100% a gentle woman.
She had always drawn a clear line between work and personal life.
She never ever brought her toughness at work into their rtionship.
She was a truly family-oriented woman.
It has been a full five years from Lanxin Companys takeover battle to the revamp of Wen Corporation. I have beenpletely immersed in all that scheming and plotting, with barely enough time to breathe. I dont think I like such a life. Being overall in-charge is too draining. A person only has so much energy, and if I spend it all on work, it will mean I have to sacrifice family and personal life. I dont want that.
She looked somewhat dejected.
It was her wish to be stronger, but this type of strength was built on constraints and sacrifice, and she was suddenly unsure if she truly wanted that.
Si Yiyan continued to gaze at her in silence.
He understood Xinyas uncertainty.
Wen Xinya hugged his arm. These two years, my visits to Grampy have be increasingly fewer, and every visit was very rushed. Grampy is getting older and there are only so many more years I can apany him. I dont wish for Grampy to be lonely for the remainder of his years just because of my work. Even if he is understanding, I will be very unhappy with myself.
Her heart ached every time she saw Grampy sitting alone by the window ying chess all by himself.
Luckily Si Yiyan would take the time to apany him whenever she was busy. Otherwise, she really didnt know what to do.
After her rebirth, she had been continuously asking herself what was the most important thing in life.
Despite all that happened to Wen Xinya in her past life, family was still the most important thing to her, more so than revenge or the need to be more powerful.
Luckily, her goals didnt really contradict each other, but now she needed to have more bnce.
Wen Xinya raised her head and met Si Yiyans piercing eyes. Meanwhile, I hope that both of us can spend more time together. After we get married, we must take into ount starting a family... She paused and rubbed her tummy. Her voice became softer. When we have children, I hope to personally raise them and not neglect their upbringing for the sake of work.
She blinked through her fatigue and stared straight into his eyes, hoping to see how he felt about her words... only to see his face looming closer and closer. Before she could react, he had pressed his lips onto her own.
Si Yiyans kiss was soft and lingering and became deeper and deeper until she could hardly breathe.
His strong, clean and incredibly sexy jawline was pressed firmly against hers as if they were two pieces of a perfect puzzle. Their warm breath intermingled.
A momentter, Si Yiyan released her and licked her red lips lightly. Lets make love?
His tone was querying and not like his usual demanding self. He understood she had been working hard and didnt wish to force her. Nheless, he was filled with a strong desire to have her now.
After all, not every woman was willing to sacrifice everything for family.
But she was obviously willing to do so.
Wen Xinya hesitated. Im tired!
She didnt agree but also didnt outright reject him.
She was truly tired now and felt limp with weariness. She was aroused by his suggestion but remained uncertain.
Si Yiyan didnt give up but coaxed. You just lie back and enjoy. I will do all the work!
With that, he started massaging her body gently.
Wen Xinyas already limp body went evenxer. She bit her lips, torn with indecision.
Si Yiyan nibbled at her earlobes and said in a low, raspy voice, Dont you want to have a baby? We must work very, very hard in order to have one.
Wen Xinya was defenseless against that argument.
This despicable Si Yiyan knew just how to squeeze her vulnerable spot.
This was Wen Xinyas final clear thought.
Si Yiyan chuckled. Let me give you a full body massage first so that you wont be so tired after.
Wen Xinya was in no position to object anymore.
Chapter 1870 - Losing the Chance to Defeat Wen Xinya
Chapter 1870: Losing the Chance to Defeat Wen Xinya
On the second day, the police announced to all media outlets that they fully investigated the Wen Corporation and found no evidence linking them to the moneyundering case. They stated that the Wen Corporation was officially cleared of all suspicions.
Their announcement raised a furor amongst the press, the inte, and the general public.
When the Wen Corporation was first implicated in the moneyundering case, the Wen Familys first move was not to keep the fact a secret but to temporarily set aside thepanys longstanding reputation and brand image and make a police report to aid in their investigations.
Wen Xinya had also invited the Administrative Bureau For Commerce to camp out at the Wen Corporation to gather evidence and had kept the media abreast of all their ongoings. Everyone had been astounded at her actions then and thought she was just trying to retain the trust of the consumers. But now that the Wen Corporation was cleared of all suspicions, her actions became that of one who had nothing to feel guilty about and nothing to fear.
Now, everyone believed that the Wen Corporation didnt participate in the moneyundering.
And Wen Corporations performance during this whole incident was principled and responsible. Their actions reflected the upright and unshakable reputation that thispany held after so many years in operation.
The press kept analyzing all the various incidents the Wen Corporation had been involved in over the past years.
They realized that in every single case, the Wen Corporation had behaved just as honorably and resolutely with the media and the public as they did now.
Everyone felt that Wen Corporation was one of the few enterprises in Country Z with any sense of decency.
This was the most popr sentiment among the public.
It must be said that the Wen Corporation had touched every consumer and every member of the public. They all felt that Country Z needed more such enterprises who had a conscience.
Kudos to the Wen Corporation!
Kudos to Miss Wen!
Kudos to Old Mr. Wen!
Comments like these spread across the media and the inte. The battered reputation of the Wen Family was restored to an even more exalted level than before.
This is impossible... ahhh! Xia Ruya flung herptop onto the floor and swept everything else from the table onto the ground.
The Li Corporation had developed too fast and its base was not stable enough. It was like a balloon that was expanding continuously, and she was the only one who knew just how close to exploding the balloon was. By then, all her efforts to build up the Li Corporation would be for naught.
To destroy the Wen Corporation, she had nned to dismantle the Wen Familys control over thepany first. Hence, she had cooperated with Qian Jianhui. Thereafter, she intended to swallow the Wen Corporation step by step, making it into one of the Li Corporations subsidiaries. In this way, she could also resolve Li Corporations issue of not having an established foundation.
Her nearly foolproof n had beenpletely derailed because of Old Mr. Wens early release from police custody.
The Wen Corporation managed to turn the tide at the critical moment, not only emerging victorious in their bid for control over thepany but also boosting their reputation. This was not the oue she had hoped for.
Calm down. Its not the right time to lose your temper. Chu Jingnan could understand her current emotional state, where hatred roiled with frustration. Even he could barely believe the oue.
Xia Ruya had her own sources over at the police station and gotten news that there was no way Old Mr. Wen would be released these two days. She never imagined that her information could be wrong.
An entire n could be derailed by just one wrong move.
How in the world am I supposed to calm down? Qian Jianhuis alliance of shareholders held 52% of the shares, there was no way we could have lost. The losers are supposed to be the Wen Family and Wen Xinya!
Xia Ruya was unable to contain herself as she shrieked out with all her might.
This devastating loss was an opportunity for Wen Xinya and the Wen Family to counterattack.
Meanwhile, she had already used up all her trump cards. All her spies within the Wen Corporation had been plucked out by Wen Xinya. They had also sacrificed the Zhang Corporation and the entire entertainment city project just to deal with the Wen Corporation. Mr. Z would never provide her any help from now on. There was no way she could do anything major to the Wen Corporation now.
In other words, she had lost her only chance to defeat and destroy the Wen Corporation and Wen Xinya.
How could she withstand this fact?
Chu Jingnan raised his brows slightly. You already lost, theres no point in you throwing a tantrum here. Why not use this time to think carefully about how you are going to handle Wen Corporations counterattack and minimize your losses. To safeguard Li Corporations operations and foundation.
This time, the Wen Corporation had not only obtained aplete victory, but their reputation had also been greatly boosted. It was inevitable the Li Corporation would soon suffer a major counterattack by the Wen Corporation. With their weak foundation, there was no way the Li Corporation would be able to withstand the attack.
Tell me then, what should we do now?
Chu Jingnan managed to calm Xia Ruya down, but her face still looked very grim. Her forehead was shiny with sweat while her insides continued to churn unbearably.
She had been receiving basic treatment for her pelvic inmmatory disorder, which only alleviated some of the symptoms. The doctors advised her to be hospitalized to receive the full treatment.
However, now was really not an opportune time for her to undergo surgery.
Chu Jingnan looked somewhat grave. I need time to think this through. He then noticed Xia Ruyas pallid face and hurriedly asked, Whats the matter? You look terrible. Are you feeling ill?
During this period, Xia Ruya had been emotionally unstable and often couldnt rein in her temper. She flew into frequent rages and increasingly avoided intimacy with him. Even when they did have sex, her response was not as passionate as before. In fact, she appeared to be bearing some pain.
Xia Ruya shook her head. Nothing. Its just some gastric problems. Ill be fine after taking some medicine.
Sweat continued to trickle down her face even as she tried to reassure him.
Chu Jingnan asked with concern, Why dont we go to the hospital? Gastric issues might indicate something more serious, we shouldnt overlook your pain. Moreover, this has already happened to you several times before.
Although Chu Jingnan was very displeased with Xia Ruyas recent attitude, he didnt kick up a fuss as he knew she had been suffering from gastric pains and immense pressure at work.
All the frustrations in Xia Ruyas heart erupted. I said I am fine. Why are you being such a busybody! So annoying!
She had been lying to Chu Jingnan about her having gastric problems. Her secret would be exposed if they went to the hospital together.
Chu Jingnans face darkened and his caring expression faded away. I have something on now. If you are truly unwell, then go to the hospital yourself!
Without waiting for Xia Ruya to reply, he retrieved his coat and strode out.
Chapter 1871 - Jewelry Design Strategy Meeting
Chapter 1871: Jewelry Design Strategy Meeting
Although the Wen Corporation had cleared its name from the moneyundering scandal and resolved the power struggle among the shareholders, thepany had been battered by wave after wave of crisis since Gu Yihans drug use was exposed. As a result, the Wen Corporation had suffered massive losses and was not even half as powerful as it once was.
Although the Wen Corporations reputation had been greatly boosted after they were cleared of all moneyundering allegations, thepany still faced many issues, including their dire financial straits, the mess left behind after Qian Jianhui and gang were kicked out, implementing the new ns for the future development of thepany, etc. It would not be easy to sort all these out.
The upper-ss society had been closely monitoring the Wen Family and many were just waiting for the family to fall so that they could take advantage of their defeated state.
However, a popr phrase was now spreading across the inte: Whoever dared tough at the fallen would end up aughingstock themselves.
As if to prove the above phrase, the Wen Corporation had been secretly carrying out discreet operations to mend all the problems they had been facing.
The world was astounded by their astute actions.
Everyone realized now that the weak state of the Wen Corporation was just a facade put up by thepany. They apuded the Wen Corporations shrewdness and at the same time pitied Qian Jianhui and the Li Corporation, who had beenpletely yed for fools.
Nevertheless, all felt they deserved to lose.
Anyone who had been waiting by the sidelines for an opportunity to take a bite out of the Wen Family when they were downthey had immediately banished all such thoughts and kept silent.
And it was at this time that Wen Xinya, Cao Zixing, and Xue Yishan led a revolutionary revamp of thepany.
Most surprising was the fact that the majority of the employees were not against this revamp. In fact, most of them approved of it heartily. Anyone with the least bit of foresight could tell that this revamp would inject new life into the Wen Corporation.
Meanwhile, during the period when Old Mr. Wen was in police custody, Wen Xinya had been hard at work overseeing the Wen Corporation and helping thepany navigate its way out of those turbulent times. As a result, her reputation within thepany had quietly surpassed that of Old Mr. Wen.
Everyone in Wen Corporation was rejoicing over the fact that thepany was progressing in the right direction now.
Wen Xinya walked into the Wen Corporation with her assistant Yang following behind her. Miss Wen, you have a 10 am meeting with the jewelry design department regarding the design strategy. At 10:30 am, the fashion design department will send over the new clothing designs for your review. At 11:30 am, you have a lunchtime appointment with several shareholders. Then, at 2 pm, there will be a meeting with the board of directors regarding thepanys future development. At 3:30 pm, you have a meeting with Lanxin Companys CEO Yan...
Wen Xinyas entire day was jam-packed. She would hardly have time to even breathe.
But she was resigned to it. She had already tried to filter out as many unnecessary meetings as possible.
Wen Xinya raised her brows slightly. Cancel the lunch appointment with the shareholders, as well as the meeting with the CEO of Lanxin Company.
Yang was momentarily taken aback but still nodded. Alright, I will do so.
Those shareholders were new investors and had specially invited Miss Wen out for lunch, so it would be impolite to reject. Meanwhile, the meeting with the CEO of Lanxin Company was the most important task today. Why did Miss Wen just cancel them?
Miss Wen, is it really okay for you to behave so impetuously?
But Miss Wen would naturally have her own reasons for acting so. It was not for her to second-guess her decisions.
Wen Xinya continued to ry her orders. In ten minutes time, I want to see the information regarding the new strategy by the jewelry design department.
Wen Xinya was still the chief jewelry designer at Wen Corporation, while also overseeing the fashion design department and all internal operations within thepany. No one could be busier than her.
After multiple blows to thepany, the Wen Corporation was finally back on track now. It was their time to make aeback and all had to be perfect.
Yang nodded and left.
10 minutester, it was 10 am.
Wen Xinya entered the meeting room with the documents on the new strategy by the jewelry design department.
Wen Xinya speed-read through the strategy as she listened to the discussion. About 10 minutester, she had finished reading the documents. The new strategy is very good. Using pearls and diamonds as the main materials will fully disy the themes of honing and transformation, as well as purity and eternity. This line of thought is good, but we need to be more bold and innovativeas this theme is not that umon in the world of jewelry design.
The staff who hade up with the proposal was delighted with Wen Xinyas affirmation. Miss Wen, I understand. I will improve the proposal ande up with an even better one for you.
Actually, she already had a new idea on how to improve her proposal.
And it was Miss Wen who had given her the inspiration for it.
She thought about how Miss Wen had returned to the Wen Family and transformed from a homeless little hooligan into a dazzling phoenix. Miss Wen herself was the perfect example of how a pearl was formed through years of honing.
Meanwhile, the diamond represented purity and eternity. They were not referring to love but to a persons character. She resolutely believed that Miss Wen truly possessed a diamond-quality character, which was why she shone with a light that was pure and eternal.
In her eyes, the best strategy was to incorporate Miss Wen herself into the campaign. To make use of Miss Wens name to revive the Wen Corporation.
At this point, Wen Xinya didnt know what that staff was thinking about at all, so she just said mildly, Finish up the strategy as soon as possible. I will personally design two products for this new strategy, and then select the remainder from the creations of the other designers in the department.
If you have anything you are unsure of, pleasee and ask me. But do bear in mind that my time is very limited. I hope that you can fully maximize all the time we have. In addition, I wont allow any underhandedpetitive methods in the jewelry design department. Should I discover any such antics, those involved will be fired.
Wen Xinya had managed the jewelry design department for many years and groomed many talents within. This minipetition to select the designs for the new strategy from within the department was her way of giving those talents a chance to shine. She hoped to be able to find an exceptional designer to take over the department.
Excitement pulsed through the meeting room.
Wen Xinya held a resounding reputation within the world of jewelry design, and everyone truly respected and admired her. In addition, she never tried to intimidate any neers but offered her guidance to everyone equally.
They had learned a lot under Miss Wens tutge.
Chapter 1872 - Clearing Gu Yihans Name
Chapter 1872: Clearing Gu Yihans Name
In contrast to the orderly jewelry design department, the fashion design department was in a mess after losing Gu Yihan. Although there was still Bai Ling, Nan Nan and Jing Jingall of whom were talented fashion designers with upright personalitiesit was still a major challenge for them to step into Gu Yihans shoes.
Wen Xinya was very vexed by this.
To find a bnce between work and life, she must first be able to let go of her control and delegate the work.
Hence, Wen Xinya made a daring decision. She invited Gu Yihan to join the Wen Corporation again. It would be a pity if Gu Yihans fashion design talents were lost just like that. She also didnt want Gu Yihan to continue in her deste state.
Her God-given talent should not be wasted in this manner.
It took a lot of effort to persuade Gu Yihan. Not everyone had the courage to re-emerge after such a spectacr failure, to face all the pointing fingers and whispers of the crowd. But in the end, Gu Yihan couldnt resist her love for fashion design and epted Wen Xinyas request.
Wen Xinya made the announcement during the board meeting. I hope that everyone here will give Teacher Gu another chance, to give the Wen Corporation another chance. If things dont work out, I will personally step up and bear all responsibility for the department.
Her guarantee suppressed any dissenting opinions.
Everyone was well aware of what Wen Xinya meant by her words.
They also knew very well these were no empty words.
Wen Xinya also held impressive fashion design skills and a good reputation within that industry. The fashion design department would not fall as long as Wen Xinya was around.
Moreover, it was not that difficult if Wen Xinya wished to repackage Gu Yihan and bring her back to the fore. Her group of hardcore fans would make that possible.
If sessful, the addition of Gu Yihan to the Wen Corporation would be like adding wings to a tiger.
If it failed, wouldnt the Wen Corporation still have Wen Xinya, anyway?
The media soon got hold of this news, and Gu Yihan felt an immense pressure on hereback.
Miss Wen, CEO Cao just updated that the lobby of the Wen Corporation is filled with reporters. Assistant Yang, who was doubling up as their chauffeur, nced worriedly at Gu Yihan.
As expected, Gu Yihan shuddered and clenched her fists on hearing that.
Wen Xinya reached out to hold her icy-cold hands. Teacher Gu, you shouldnt hide your talents just because of public scrutiny. Otherwise, you will be wasting your God-given talents. We all make mistakes, but no matter what, we must always be brave enough to face up to them and take responsibility. Anyway, you still have me. Since the Wen Corporation made this decision, we will bear all the consequences.
There was only so much she could say.
She hoped that Gu Yihan would make a wise choice.
Gu Yihan kept silent, but Wen Xinya could feel that her hand was still trembling.
Wen Xinya didnt continue persuading but just looked at Yang. Continue on.
The car reached the front entrance of the Wen Corporation and was quickly surrounded by a bevy of reporters. All of them had cameras that were aimed directly at the car.
At this point, a bunch of Wen Corporation security guards rushed over and shielded the car.
The doors to the vehicle opened and Wen Xinya was the first to emerge.
The reporters were instantly roused.
Miss Wen, the Wen Family is taking back Miss Gu Yihan. Do you really not mind the fact that her drug use scandal caused such massive losses to the Wen Corporation?
Wen Xinya took over one of the microphones and said, Strictly speaking, the Wen Corporation has a certain responsibility toward Teacher Gus drug use incident.
The reporters were all stunned at her promation.
Miss Wen, can you please exin what did you mean by that?
Wen Xinya continued, Everyone here knows very well that over the past 10 years, Teacher Gu created about half of Wen Corporations new clothing designs. As a result, after her drug use was exposed, the Wen Corporations position in the clothing industry was in dire straits. Thepanys revenues plunged and we were in the red for a long time.
All this wasmon knowledge. The media had previously conducted their own analysis of the situation.
This was Wen Corporations own failure at managing risks. Thepany ced its entire fate in Teacher Gus hands and relied too heavily on her talents. With all that responsibility bearing down on her, Teacher Gu was under such immense pressure that she ended up taking drugs.
Wen Xinyas speech caused an instantmotion.
I hereby represent the entire Wen Corporation, to offer our most sincerest apologies to Teacher Gu. I hope Teacher Gu will ept my apology.
With that, she turned toward the car. One could vaguely make out a figure behind the brown-tinted ss.
The reporters also all turned their attention toward Gu Yihan, who was still sitting inside the car. They were all wondering why had Gu Yihan not exited the vehicle with Wen Xinya.
At this point, the door was pushed opened and the elegant-as-ever, but obviously weary-looking Gu Yihan came out. She faced the mad shing of camera lights and bowed deeply, before lifting her head to address the reporters.
Im sorry!
Just three simple words, but they were uttered with heavy emotion.
Silence descended.
Wen Xinya said, Im not trying to make excuses for Teacher Gu, but I just wish to say that everyone makes mistakes. For example, before I returned to the Wen Family, Imitted many petty crimes to survive out on the streets. It was only because I was lucky enough to be given a second chance that I managed to reinvent myself. So I hope that everyone will give Teacher Gu a second chance too.
Her words were stirring.
In life, everything was rtive.
Byparing Gu Yihans situation to her own, Wen Xinya managed to show that it was not such a big deal.
She managed to sessfully bring this message across to the crowd.
Even Gu Yihan was astounded by Wen Xinyas speech. She had been all ready to face the media onught, but this girl had managed to take control of the situation. Before all those reporters could start interrogating her, they were already made speechless by Wen Xinyas words.
Chapter 1873 - You Look so Handsome While Sleeping
Chapter 1873: You Look so Handsome While Sleeping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, there was more to Gu Yihan returning to Wen Corporation than met the eye.
Firstly, Wen Corporation worked with the police to release Gu Yihans drug abuse investigation report. It was written in the report that Gu Yihan consumed a very minute amount of drugs and was not truly addicted to it. While the truth was still that Gu Yihan took drugs, but to see it from another perspective would be that Gu Yihans drug abuse scandal was not as serious as the media and the masses yed it out to be.
Following that, fans of Wen Xinya went onto the forums to publish news of other celebrities and famous individuals who took drugs, yet they were able to seed once again.
Theres a saying that goes, acknowledging and improving your mistakes makes you great. We must have a heart of forgiveness and generosity.
Now, everybodys discussion about Gu Yihans drug abuse issue turned into one of how other celebrities took drugs as well. Although Gu Yihan was an internationally renowned fashion designer, she was not as influential as celebrities who relied on their reputation to make a living. If those who relied on their reputation were able to make aeback and receive support from the public, shouldnt Gu Yihan receive the same treatment, especially since she made use of her talents?
Unknowingly, this weakened the negativity surrounding Gu Yihans drug abuse news, and this helped Gu Yihan be an advocate of learning from mistakes to be a better person. The masses could not deny the power and influence of the inte and the media.
At the same time, Wen Xinya contacted many of the worlds famous designers. They talked about their support for Gu Yihan, and they empathized with Gu Yihan. Many of them were also quite modern in their thinking about drugs.
As an internationally renowned clothing designer, what others can see from you is the bright and beautiful designs that you release, but hidden behind the glory are days ofnguishing and tireless nights. I hope that everyone can see that Gu Yihans talent did note by ident.
Gu is an extremely talented designer, and her talents are given to her by god. No one can stand on moral high ground to scold her, because this would make her give up and cause her talents to be buried.
The initiatives taken by Wen Corporation could be considered to be rtively sessful.
The media had also be more lenient about Gu Yihans drug abuse issue, and people no longer mmed her as hard online. Wen Corporation was quite sessful in clearing Gu Yihans name. As for the masses who still had some reservations about Gu Yihan, they would just need some time!
Wen Xinyas workload had drastically reduced as anything on fashion design had been handed back to Gu Yihan, and someone else had been chosen to take over jewelry design as well. On top of that, the change in management model had basically been effected already, so Wen Xinya was a lot more rxed.
Wen Xinya was in a good mood, so she put on her hand-picked flowery apron and prepared to cook a sumptuous meal.
When Si Yiyan came back from work, what he saw was his lover humming cheerily, working hard in the kitchen, just like a good wife.
Wen Xinya brought the dishes out of the kitchen, and upon seeing Si Yiyan, she grinned at him. Theres only ten more minutes till dinner, go wash your hands first and get ready to eat.
The final dish was medicinal oysters, which required more effort and tested her cooking ability, so it was not done yet.
Okay!
As she returned to the kitchen, Si Yiyan looked at her gorgeous back view and the apron strapped around her waist, tugging on her soft features, looking very alluring.
Many men would get allured by the singledies and ditch their wife at home just because they turned into a housewife.
They did not know that a woman was the most beautiful when she had a towel wrapped around her head and an apron around her waist, working hard for her man.
***
After thest dish, the medicinal oyster was served, Wen Xinya prepared to shout for Si Yiyan to start dinner, but she saw that he had already leaned down on the sofa and fell asleep. She sighed.
She could not bear to wake him up.
Wen Xinya dimmed the lights in the living room, unbuttoned the top two buttons at his cor and took out the shirt that was tucked into his pants, loosened his belt, and let him sleep morefortably.
After she finished, she felt bored, so she just sat beside him and looked at him.
There was a light shadow under his eyes, and his messy hair under the dim light that shone on his face made him look even more skinny due to the angles of the light. His features became more prominent, and he had the airs of a leader.
Wen Xinya felt that Si Yiyan was impossibly handsome.
At the same time, she also felt that Si Yiyan could not just be described as handsome.
As a result of her attraction to him, Wen Xinya could not help it and kissed him on the lips.
Si Yiyan was really very tired due to his long and intense working hours. When he went home and saw Wen Xinya like that, he felt warm andfortable and fell asleep.
In his daze, he also felt her carefully loosening his clothes, and under her gentle moves, his willpower weakened even further. He fell deeply into sleep.
However, he woke up suddenly when the soft, gentle, wet lips carefully nted a kiss onto his lips. He was surrounded by a sweet atmosphere that made him want to stay asleep in that position forever.
Therefore, he pretended to remain asleep.
Wen Xinya was a little surprised but happy and continued to kiss him. Afraid of waking him up, she was careful with her actions and only kissed him lightly.
Her care made Si Yiyan feel intensely passionate.
Wen Xinya became bolder as Si Yiyan still did not wake up after some time, and her kissing actions became careless.
Yet, she felt even more dearly for him.
She knew better than anyone else that Si Yiyan was usually a very alert person.
Yet, he was sleeping like a log right now, letting her do what she wanted to him.
Therefore, Wen Xinya boldly bit him lightly on the lip, and right afterward, when she lifted her head up she met his dazzling and deeply beautiful eyes.
You... youre awake! Wen Xinyas eyes flickered and her face turned red with embarrassment, but she tried hard to look calm despite her panic.
Si Yiyan looked at her calmly, staring intently. Why did you try to kiss me while I was asleep?
He sat up from the sofa while hugging her waist. Perhaps it was because he had just woke up, but he felt especially aroused and charmed.
Wen Xinya averted her gaze and simply honestly replied due to feeling guilty, You looked so handsome while you were sleeping.
It was truly a feast for the eyes.
She could not help but be attracted to him and kissed him.
Chapter 1874 - To Deal a Fatal Blow to the Li Corporation
Chapter 1874: To Deal a Fatal Blow to the Li Corporation
Si Yiyan frowned, clearly unsatisfied with her answer. Do you mean that Im not handsome when Im awake?
When he was awake, she did not usually take the initiative to kiss him like that.
Wen Xinya knew that she had dug a hole for herself and hurriedly said, No such thing, you look even more handsome when you are awake.
Afterward, to prove that she was speaking the truth, she pounced forward to kiss him on the lips. Then, she looked up coquettishly at him, as if looking for praise.
Si Yiyanughed and hugged her tightly by the waist. As an act of reciprocity... He kissed her on the lips and held it for a long time.
He only let go of her when Wen Xinya almost suffocated.
Through her rapid breathing and squinted eyes, she could see how tempestuous her man was. She panicked. The... the dinner is ready, lets go and eat quickly before the food gets cold.
She then nimbly slid out of his grip.
Si Yiyanughed as he watched her escape from him like that. She could run away for now, but she could never escape him. Afterward, his gaze fell upon the sumptuous dishes in front of him and decided that he had to eat before he had the energy to do anything else.
At that moment, Wen Xinya did not know that she had already be meat on his chopping board for him to ughter, and she still thought that she had managed to escape...
***
Wen Xinyas deliberate n to clear Gu Yihans name worked over time as negative news reported on her lessened in spite of all the controversy she was still going through. At the same time, it was announced that Wen Corporation would work together with Lanxin Corporation as business partners, aiding each other through the crisis and sharing profits with each other.
Their press conference was to be held three dayster.
Once that news was published, the entire Country Zs businessmunity was shocked. Lanxin Corporation had rapidly expanded, far exceeding the rates of the top Gu Corporation and Wen Corporation had operated in Country Z for many years, and was one of the top 500 firms in the world. For these two major firms to work together would mean that no one else in Country Z could stand up against them.
This news brought attention away from Gu Yihans drug abuse issue.
At the same time, Wen Corporation made a strong recovery, letting the media see that they had done so well that caused them to stop reporting on Gu Yihan. They even had praises for her, talking about learning from her mistakes to be a greater person, and that she was extremely talented...
It could also be predicted what kind of reaction the masses would have towards such news, as their main sources were mostly the media and magazines.
Over this period of time, news of Wen Corporation dominated the citys newspapers and magazines. Xia Ruya felt very agitated about it. I never knew that Wen Corporation had such strong operations and management.
After her n to take over Wen Corporation failed, Wen Corporation had been operating away from the eyes of the public. Now, they had suddenlye back with such a piece of news. She was extremely shocked.
As a former daughter of the Wen Corporation, she had also never known that Wen Corporation had that much potential, till they could match up to the top Gu Corporation of the four major families.
She realized that Wen Family had never trusted her. On the surface, Old Mr. Wen raised her personally for twelve years, but she could not evenpare to a small fry who was picked up halfway and had no rtions other than blood ties, Wen Xinya.
This realization made her angry, and her hatred for the Wen Family deepened further.
Chu Jingnan was shocked as well. Every corporation has its own hidden trump card, saved up for rainy days, to deal with the rapidly changing business world.
However, Wen Corporations trump card was too well-hidden and too shocking.
This made him feel that Wen Family had already known that it would face such a crisis and had been preparing for a long time.
However, he did not reveal his spections about how although Wen Haowen managed Wen Corporation for over twenty years, he made no progress and even dragged the corporation down multiple times.
For someone like Old Mr. Wen who had such great foresight, it was obvious that he would be guarded against someone like Wen Haowen.
Xia Ruya could not get rid of the anger in her heart, but there was no point crying over split milk at this point. She changed the topic. I never thought that Wen Xinya would be so daring to publicly clear Gu Yihans name and even seeded. I shouldnt have spared her.
She had nned to get rid of Gu Yihan.
However, Chu Jingnan advised her otherwise as she may still be of other use.
Therefore, she had nned to make use of Gu Yihan to work for Li Corporation through drugs after she had taken over Wen Corporation. However, her n had clearly failed.
Chu Jingnan looked at Xia Ruya, who was looking pale and haggard. He turned away. Gu Yihan is talented in design, and shes still young with a lot of development potential. Its expected that Wen Xinya would be unwilling to give up on her, thus her effort to whitewash her scandal.
Wen Corporation was on an upward rise, so it was the best time to clear Gu Yihans scandal as no one dared to go against the Wen Corporation. Wen Xinya was so thoughtful in her actions and had always had such great foresight.
For Wen Corporation to recover rapidly after being dealt several blows by the Li Corporation for so many times, Gu Yihan would be a very important piece in the equation.
Xia Ruyas expression was cold. Li Corporation was mildly affected by Wen Corporation and Lanxin Corporations coboration, but we were not severely affected. Although our share prices have dropped, it only dropped by a bit. This situation is really weird. I guess that over the next three days when both parties have reached an agreement, Li Corporation will receive a severe blow. I assume that Wen Xinya wants to make use of Lanxin Corporation to deal a fatal blow to Li Corporation.
Li Corporation was not like Wen Corporation, which had strong reserves and management. They could take the blow of Li Corporations attacks and their moneyundering scandal. Li Corporation, on the other hand, had an unstable foundation and shallow management. Soon, they would be thoroughly exposed to Wen Corporation and Lanxin Corporations coboration.
This was what Xia Ruya was most worried about.
Chu Jingnans expression changed. I feel that we must carefully investigate the rtionship between Wen Xinya and Lanxin Corporation. The two of them seem too close. Given that the two corporations have such different management styles, their sudden announcement to work together seems to just be for the Wen Corporation to re-establish their position and brings no benefits to Lanxin. Lanxins purchase of Wen Corporations shares earlier on was also suspicious.
Xia Ruya thought so as well, but she said nothing while her expression darkened. She was deep in thought.
Chapter 1875 - Leave Wen Corporation to Me as My Dowry
Chapter 1875: Leave Wen Corporation to Me as My Dowry
No matter how hard Chu Jingnan racked his brains, he would never have guessed that the big boss behind Lanxin Company was Wen Xinya.
Xia Ruya was the same.
They never imagined that just as Xia Ruya was scheming how to make the Wen Family cast Wen Xinya out in disgrace so that she herself could step back in her ceWen Xinya had already been developing her own career.
Just as Chu Jingnan was thinking about how to make use of his talents and abilities to get close to Xiao Zhiyuan and officially return to the Xiao FamilyWen Xinya had already attained some sess in her career.
Just as they had been busy thinking about how to deal with Wen Xinyashe had already developed her career to astounding heights.
Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan were very shrewd and maniptive, but their viewpoint was too narrow. All they could see was the Wen Family and the Xiao Family. They were like frogs trapped within a well, with only a limited view of the sky.
As for Wen Xinya herself, she had indeed once felt that the Wen Corporation should belong to her. But since Lanxin Companys rapid development, she realized how narrow-minded she had been in her fight to gain control over the Wen Family.
Thankfully, she had Grampys guidance, as well as a formidable and powerful man like Si Yiyan by her side. As a result, she had already let go of her vengeful hatred toward Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan. Instead, she had focused on developing her own career.
Now, all she cared about was how to further develop Lanxin Company into a world-renowned business enterprise.
Meanwhile, the Wen Family was just an outlet for her jewelry design dreams.
She had other ambitions.
Old Mr. Wen looked at his granddaughter with a conflicted expression on his face. He sighed. So you are the boss behind Lanxin Company. Xinya, you truly have unfathomable depths.
As worldly as Old Mr. Wen was, he had been shocked to the core when Xinya had appeared before him in her capacity as the Chairman of Lanxin Company, to propose an alliance between herpany and the Wen Corporation.
He already knew this granddaughter of his held many secrets. But he didnt realize just how astounding her secrets were.
He had always admired Lanxin Companys boss, who had defended against a hostile takeover, protected local brands and defeated the T-K Group. He had also often tried to guess her identity. But never in his wildest dreams did he ever think she was his own granddaughter.
Wen Xinya looked apologetically at her Grandpa. Grandpa, Im sorry. I didnt mean to keep this from you.
She really felt quite guilty over this.
Most of her close friends and associates knew she was the boss behind Lanxin Company. Her Grandpa was the only exception. In the beginning, she didnt tell him as she was still guarded against the Wen Family. Thereafter, she just didnt know how to raise the subject.
In addition, she didnt want Grandpa to help out with the Lanxin Company. She wished to develop thepany through her own efforts and achieve the recognition of everyone.
Im not unhappy at all. I just feel rather shocked.
Going by Lanxin Companys development history, Xinya must have set it up soon after returning to the Wen Family. At that point in time, Xinyas status within the Wen Family was still very uncertain due to Xia Ruyas presence.
It had been so many years since Xinya returned to the Wen Family, and Old Mr. Wen now knew his granddaughter pretty well. He understood the reason why she had never told him of this.
All sorts of emotions roiled within his heart.
Nevertheless, he knew he had no right to be unhappy at the fact that Xinya was guarded against the Wen Family at the beginning.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Grandpa, are you really not angry with me?
She had kept such a major secret from Grandpa and didnt expect him to forgive her so easily.
Its a good thing that my granddaughter is so talented and capable, and able to carve out her own career without any help from others. You have even managed to surpass your predecessors. This is something worth being happy about, why would I be angry?
As he observed the guilt, remorse and unease on his granddaughters face, all his priorplicated thoughts were instantly dissolved, reced by pride andfort.
Wen Xinya felt somewhat abashed by Grandpas praise. Her cheeks turned pink. Thank you, Grandpa.
The more Old Mr. Wen thought about it, the more thrilled he felt. His earlier shock had turned into excitement. Hahahaha! Now, I very much look forward to the press conference the day after tomorrow. The grand revealing of your identity will create a huge uproar. I wonder how many people in upper-ss society will secretly be jealous of me having such an exceptional granddaughter. Hahahaha...
At this point, he was feeling an indescribable sense of tion.
His son Wen Haowen had been such a disgrace, but this granddaughter of his now enabled him to lift his head with pride.
He had already thought of how he would brag about this to his friends.
Looking at Grandpas cocky manner, Wen Xinya couldnt resist stamping her feet. Grandpa, dont make fun of me!
She wasnt used to Grandpa behaving in such a dramatic manner.
Old Mr. Wen continuedughing heartily. Im not making fun of you at all. Im praising you. He then tried to stifle hisughter and said, No wonder you are unwilling to take over the Wen Corporation. Its not good enough for you.
Lanxin Company had such a bright and limitless future ahead of it. This was something the Wen Corporation could neverpare favorably to.
Wen Xinya knew Grandpa was joking, but she couldnt help feeling somewhat dismayed. Im not taking over the Wen Corporation as Jinyu is the rightful heir. The future of the Wen Corporation will be in his hands. But if Grandpa doesnt mind, you can leave the Wen Corporation to me as my dowry. I certainly wouldnt mind.
Since Jinyu was born, Wen Xinya never harbored any thoughts of being the heir to the Wen Family.
In fact, she actually felt a great sense of relief now that the Wen Family had another heir.
However, she was slightly peeved at Grandpas teasing, and so purposely said those words.
Old Mr. Wenughed. Im more than happy to leave the Wen Corporation to you as your dowry. Anyway, you love Jinyu so much that Im not at all worried you would leave him at a disadvantage.
He had always meant to leave the Wen Corporation to Xinya and had not changed his mind.
As for Jinyu, he was not worried at all. Xinya doted on him and would naturally make sure that he received his rightful share.
Wen Xinya stamped her feet again. Grandpa, can we talk seriously, please?
Old Mr. Wen suppressed hisughter and looked at her.
Wen Xinya returned his gaze with a stern expression. Grandpa, Im being serious.
Old Mr. Wen replied, So am I.
Grandfather and granddaughter stared at each other, neither willing to back down. It was obvious they would note to an agreement over this matter.
Chapter 1876 - Entertainment City Project Money Laundering Case
Chapter 1876: Entertainment City Project Money Laundering Case
Neither grandfather or granddaughter was willing to back down. But in the end, Wen Xinya conceded first out of respect for her elders. She promised to help manage the Wen Corporation before Jinyu was 18 years of age. As to whether Jinyu would continue the family business, it remained to be seen whether he was capable of doing so.
Old Mr. Wen was notpletely satisfied, but as his granddaughter appeared resolute, he had no choice but to agree. Anyway, it was still a long time before Jinyu turned 18. Who knew what would happen in the future? No matter what, Xinya would protect Jinyu and would never let the Wen Corporation go to ruin.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling rather woeful at having been forced by Grandpa into a task she didnt really want to do.
Wen Xinya sat at the billiard table, watching Xu Zhenyus exciting performance.
Every single one of his moves was filled with confidence and certainty of victory. Even Wen Xinya, who was used to seeing Si Yiyans expert billiard ying, couldnt help sighing in admiration.
After one round, Xu Zhenyu drew back his cue stick and asked, Do you want to y?
Wen Xinya shook her head. I will just be making a fool of myself.
She had never had much talent for billiards. Although Si Yiyan had tried to teach her, her skills remained just slightly above average, with the asional great showing.
Xu Zhenyu couldnt help chuckling at her despondent expression. You used up all your god-given talents on honing your shrewdness, right?
He burst outughing then.
Wen Xinya red at him. Do you have a problem with that?
Xu Zhenyu, you are so good at cheap jibes!
Xu Zhenyu saw her face darken and didnt dare to continue teasing her. He patted her shoulderfortingly. Dont be upset. Although you are not that good at billiards, you are highly skilled in other areas. For example, jewelry design, clothing design, musical instruments, chess, literature, and art. You are also very capable in business matters...
There was only so much talent one could have.
Most people were only gifted in one or two things and could focus on developing those skills to gain a certain level of achievement in those areas.
In contrast, Xinya could be considered a prodigy. She was good at most things and had attained sess in many areas. That was why she had be a legend among the eyes of many people.
Talent was one side of the equation. The amount of time and effort one had to invest to hone that talent was the other side.
Wen Xinya glowered at him.
She was feeling quite dejected inside.
That year, she had tried her best to integrate into upper-ss society. Butpared to Xu Zhenyu, she realized howcking she was in the typical leisure activities indulged by those in the upper sses.
Under Wen Xinyas wrathful re, Xu Zhenyu rubbed his nose and tried to change the subject. Xinya, I have something to tell you.
His expression turned serious.
Wen Xinyas gaze dimmed. What?
Xu Zhenyu seldom behaved so seriously. Whenever he took on this grave expression, it meant that something was truly up.
Xu Zhenyu gave a soft groan before continuing. The entertainment city project moneyundering case will be officially tried and concluded in three days time. Those involved include Wen Haowen and over 30 employees from the Zhang Corporation. Wen Haowen will also be charged for making false statements and attempting to frame others. I estimate he will be jailed for at least 10 years.
He had been discreetly following the moneyundering which the Wen Corporation had been implicated in.
In fact, it was more or less thanks to him that Old Mr. Wen had been unexpectedly released from police custody so early.
Wen Xinya looked somewhat shocked. The moneyundering case involved sums as high as five billion yuan. How could such a major case be concluded so quickly?
The police had already discovered that in addition to that false set of ounts Grandpa had handed them, the Zhang Corporation also had a simr set of fake ounts hidden on their side. The magnitude of the moneyundering was astounding, but she intuitively felt that the actual sum might be even more than the five billion uncovered so far.
She had thought the police would continue investigating and dig deeper into the matter. She never expected them to close up the case so soon.
She instinctively felt that there was something fishy going on.
Xu Zhenyu fiddled with his cue stick as he said with a grave expression, The police conducted a very in-depth investigation into the Zhang Corporation. They have gathered all the necessary evidence andpleted the interrogations. There is nothing left to investigate, so they have no choice but to settle the case now.
On the surface, there didnt seem to be anything wrong with this case. It was natural for them to conclude the matter after carrying out the relevant procedures.
Wen Xinya finally realized what was wrong. The police are the ones in charge of this case. It has nothing to do with the military side. Why are you so well-informed about this?
Even if Xu Zhenyu had paid special attention to this case because of her, how could he know of news rted to the case which even she herself didnt?
He had obviously invited her out today to discuss this matter.
This case was clearly not that simple.
Thats because after the case is concluded, all relevant evidence will be secretly transferred to the military to take overand the person-in-charge is me.
Xu Zhenyu propped himself up on the billiards table beside Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas pupils narrowed as she understood what Xu Zhenyu was trying to convey. You mean that to the public eye, this case will be officially concluded, but the military will be secretly taking over the investigation, and you are the person-in-charge of it.
Wen Xinya knew this meant that Xu Zhenyu would be crossing swords with the Korean-Chinese Alliance in the future.
She was filled with worry and anxiety.
Xu Zhenyu nodded. Do you still remember that Envoys Mission by Ninth Si and I? It was then that I discovered that Ghost Snake is linked to an extremely mysterious criminal organization.
Since then, the military has been investigating this criminal organization. From the information we have gathered so far, this criminal organization is very active in Country Z and several countries in the Middle East. The organization has been instigating civil conflict within the nations and then supplying weapons to those very same countries.
At the same time, they are also engaged inmercial fraud, moneyundering, smuggling, drug-dealing, pornography, etc. The entertainment city project moneyundering case piqued my interest in the Zhang Corporation, and I discovered that they are closely linked with this secretive criminal organization. Hence, the military has handed this investigation over to me.
Actually, he would not have paid much attention to this moneyundering case if not for the fact the Old Mr. Wen had been implicated. He had activated his personal connections to try and speed up the process of clearing the name of the Wen Corporation and inadvertently realized there was something wrong with the Zhang Corporation.
Chapter 1877 - Si Yiyans Female Secretary?
Chapter 1877: Si Yiyans Female Secretary?
Xu Zhenyu used to be an infamous man-about-town in Capital city. He knew everyone and anyone and had connections everywhere.
In this world, the real information was not held by those official intelligent agencies, but by those shady characters that permeated the underground scene.
They possessed all sorts of channels and connections and were extremely secretive and discreet.
Xu Zhenyu held the upper hand over most as he was tapped into such underground channels.
So Xu Zhenyus wild days 17 years ago were not for nothing.
It was because of the information he had gathered from his shady sources that he realized something was wrong with the Zhang Corporation.
So I see!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath. She never expected that even the military had taken notice of the Korean-Chinese Alliance and regarded it with such importance.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance had always been extremely cautious and secretive in their movements but had now identally exposed a tiny part of themselves. It appeared that nothing could escape the hands of justice forever.
Xu Zhenyu currently had no idea that he wasnt facing just one criminal organization, but an extremely expansive andplicated criminal alliance. The roots of this alliance permeated across the world and they were already deeply ingrained among the various governments and business sectors.
Xu Zhenyu continued, I cannot tell you the details of my mission as it is ssified, but I can confirm with you that this criminal organization is extremely powerful, with a very wide reach. Although the Wen Corporation was not that deeply implicated in the entertainment city project, you should still be careful.
This criminal alliance obviously had its eye on the Wen Corporation. He had especially met up with Wen Xinya today to caution her. With her high intelligence, there was no way those people would be able to do anything to her as long as she was on her guard.
I understand. Dont worry!
***
After meeting with Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya rushed back to the Jiayuan Club.
The militarys interference in the Korean-Chinese Alliance was a huge matter. She and Si Yiyan had worked for many years to perfect n S. If the military ended up spooking the Korean-Chinese Alliance, they might undo all their hard work.
After arriving at Jiayuan, Wen Xinya headed straight for Si Yiyans office in the VIP Presidential suite at the top floor of the building.
However, she was blocked by a woman at the entrance.
Miss, the boss is having a meeting now and is not avable to receive visitors. Please go over to the visitors room to wait.
The woman looked like a Eurasian in her mid-twenties. Her features were exquisite and her deep brown hair cascaded down her shoulders in shiny, luscious curls. She exuded the charms of an extremely capable and experienced woman. Tall and voluptuous, she had a 34D chest, which Wen Xinya coveted but would never have. She was the epitome of the phrase: face of an angel, figure of the devil. Even Eva was not her match.
Wen Xinya sized her up. Who are you?
Who was this woman? Why was she at the entrance of Si Yiyans office? What gave her the right to block her way? Didnt she know who she was?
No one in Jiayuan Club would ever dare to block her like that.
Wen Xinya was obviously very unhappy at this womans behavior.
The woman maintained her elegant and professional poise. Im An Feiya, the boss secretary. Im in charge of handling the boss schedule and daily affairs.
At this point, An Feiya wasnt feeling as calm as she looked.
Jiayuan Club was Lucifers headquarters in Country Z. An Feiya was well aware of how tight security was here, but this woman was able to easily breach all their security checkpoints and directlye here to find the boss. It was obvious just how much authority this woman had in the club.
As a result, An Feiya was not as foolish as to ask the woman for her identity or whether she had an appointment. She would be inviting trouble if she did.
An Feiya also didnt dare to exhibit the slightest bit of arrogance.
Wen Xinya raised her brows slightly and asked, When will this meeting end?
She was in a pretty foul mood now.
It had been quite a number of days since Wen Xinyast came to Jiayuan to find Si Yiyan, and she had no idea when did he get such a splendid creature to be his secretary. rm bells were ringing inside her head.
An Feiya smiled sweetly. Im sorry, Im not sure.
At the same time, An Feiya was rapidly trying to deduce Wen Xinyas identity.
ording to what she knew, the boss was cold and imperious and never showed the slightest inclination toward any female. There were seldom any women around, anyway. So who the hell was this woman with such authority in Jiayuan and what was her rtionship with the boss?
Wen Xinya didnt pursue further but justmanded ndly. Bring me to the visitors room.
Yes, it was amand!
Her tone made it clear it was amand.
Although An Feiya maintained her perfect smile and kept her manner non-confrontational, Wen Xinya could feel a hint of unfriendliness emanating from her.
Wen Xinya didnt care whether this woman really didnt know who she was, or she was just pretending not to. This woman was her mans subordinate and Wen Xinya had to show her just who was thedy boss around here.
If she was a smart woman, she should know to keep her hands to herself!
Alright, please follow me.
A look of displeasure shed past An Feiyas face. She now regarded Wen Xinya as a pompous and immature girl who didnt know her own ce. Nevertheless, An Feiya still maintained her courteous manner.
Even so, An Feiyas eyes glinted knowingly as she raised one brow slightly. But she couldnt be med for thinking so. After all, not just any woman could be by the boss side. With his aloof and chilly manner, there was no way An Feiya could have imagined that this girl was the boss beloved.
Wen Xinyas face darkened. Please inform me when the meeting has ended. She added for emphasis. I have something very important to discuss with your boss.
Wen Xinya was now very sure that this woman had set her sights on her man.
An Feiya smiled. Alright, may I know how should I address you?
An Feiya couldnt help sizing up thisdy before her.
Dressed in an elegant, tailored business suit, thisdy exuded grace and refinement. Her features were lovely, especially that pair of nted eyes that sparkled with profound depths.
Anyone could tell with just one look that she came from a wealthy and reputed family and was highly-educated and cultured.
This was no ordinary woman.
Nevertheless, both her looks and figure were still slightly below that of her own. This gave An Feiya a certain sense of self-satisfaction.
My surname is Wen!
Wen Xinya red at her ferociously. The womans probing gaze made her extremely unhappy. That sh of superiority in that womans eyes made her feel even more vexed.
Chapter 1878 - Played for a Fool?
Chapter 1878: yed for a Fool?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa inside the visitors room and asked An Feiya to brew her a pot of Biluochun tea.
The tea was soon ready.
An Feiya gracefully ced the tea before Wen Xinya. Although she didnt like this spoiled and rude girl at all, she remained polite. Miss Wen, please enjoy it. Call me if you need anything.
Wen Xinya replied mildly, You can leave!
An Feiyas perfectlyposed expression cracked slightly at Wen Xinyas imperious tone. Nevertheless, she suppressed her annoyance and turned to leave the visitors lounge.
An Feiyas beautiful features scrunched up in disdain the moment the door to the visitors room closed. Hmph, she really thinks she is all that!
Inside the room, Wen Xinya took a sip of the tea and raised her brows slightly. The tea was made from high-grade Biluochun tea leaves and An Feiyas tea-brewing skills were superb and obviously catered to Si Yiyans preferences.
Wen Xinya loved Biluochun, so Si Yiyan had obtained quite arge quantity of top-grade Biluochun tea leaves. After all these years, she had already gotten used to this premium taste and generally found other teas to be not as ptable.
A woman was coveting her man right in front of her eyes. Anyone in her position would not be able to endure such an insult.
This An Feiya gave off such a confident vibe as if she had every right to covet Wen Xinyas man.
What reason could this woman have to possess such a conviction?
Could it be Si Yiyan behaved in some manner which led to her misunderstanding? Or did Si Yiyan really give her some ambiguous hint on purpose?
Wild thoughts raced through her mind continuously.
Could it be she had been so busy with work that she had neglected Si Yiyan, such that he started showing interest in other women?
At this point, she desperately felt like charging into Si Yiyans office to ask him just who this woman was!
But her sense of rationality prevented her from doing so.
It was just a woman. If she overreacted and showed ack of trust in Si Yiyan, it would hurt their rtionship.
Small fits of jealousy enhanced a rtionship, but being an uncontroble green-eyed monster would end up hurting their love!
She should listen to Si Yiyans exnation before arriving at a conclusion.
She shouldnt end up damaging their trust over a potentially small matter.
Moreover, Si Yiyan was having an important meeting now. If she just barged in like that, she would make him look like a fool in front of others.
More importantly, if she tried to force her way in, that woman would be sure to try and stop her right before everyones eyes. There was no way she would do something so embarrassing.
Wen Xinya suppressed her churning emotions. She was Si Yiyans fianc and there was no reason she should stoop so low as to start wrangling with some unknown woman.
Who cared if this woman coveted her own man? She would not make any irrational action before she rified the situation.
Wen Xinya flipped through a magazine but was too distracted to take in a single word. Nevertheless, her hands continued turning the pages in an absentminded manner.
10 minutes... half an hour!
Impatience crept over Wen Xinyas face. She picked up her cell phone and dialed Si Yiyans number. However, no one picked up the phone. He was obviously still in the meeting.
The designated cell phones she shared with Si Yiyan never left their sides. Apart from the time he was non-contactable while he was in the Middle East, as long as his cell phone was turned on, he would definitely pick up her call.
This was the first time that no one had picked up the phone.
She surmised that this must be an extremely important meeting.
She knew that as a reasonable fianc, she should not be upset over the fact that Si Siyan had momentarily neglected her just because he was busy at work. However, she just couldnt suppress her rising unhappiness.
An hour passed.
Wen Xinyas patience ran out and she called Gu Yuehan. She nearly flung her cell phone to the floor in frustration the moment she heard the dial tone indicating that his phone was turned off. The cell phones of Xu Xianghu, Yueze and the rest were all also turned off.
Wen Xinya eventually managed to calm herself down.
Why in the world was she behaving like this?
She had be so anxious and suspicious over a mere female secretary. She was behaving irrationally and was totally overreacting.
Si Yiyan was a mature and exceptional man, who possessed power, wealth and status. It should not be any surprise that many women would covet such a guy. As his fianc, she should feel proud and not behave like she was nowshowing distrust and casting doubt over their decade-long rtionship.
This was unfair toward Si Yiyan.
It was her cross to bear.
After thinking it through, Wen Xinyas emotions gradually calmed.
Wen Xinya nced at her wristwatch. She had been waiting for an hour and a half. It was clear that this meeting would not be over that soon, so she decided not to bother Si Yiyan for the moment. The matter regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance was important, but there would be timeter to inform him.
Wen Xinya took up her purse and left the visitors room, only to bump into Gu Yuehan at the door.
Gu Yuehan looked somewhat startled. Sis-inw, why have youe?
Wen Xinya was momentarily taken aback. Arent you having a meeting?
Gu Yuehan didnt look like he had juste from a meeting.
Gu Yuehan nced at the visitors room behind her. A cold glint shed across his eyes. There was a very important meeting this afternoon, but it already ended half an hour ago.
At this point, Gu Yuehan more or less understood what had happened.
Someone had used the meeting as an excuse to prevent sis-inw from seeing the Ninth Young Master and then failed to notify sis-inw when the meeting ended.
Who in the world would be so daring?
Wen Xinya couldnt help smiling bitterly. The meeting had ended half an hour agothis meant that An Feiya had obviously yed her for a fool and made her wait for over half an hour for no reason.
As cool and pokerfaced as he was, Gu Yuehan couldnt help giving a nervous gulp when he noticed her rather bizarre expression. He added hastily, Sis-inw, Ninth Young Master is now in his office. You can go in to find him.
Gu Yuehan was actually feeling quite sorry for that fellow who had crossed Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was so angry that her insides ached.
Damn reasonableness. Damn virtuousness and magnanimity. Damn etiquette and pride. She should have just thrown a hissy fit and barged into his office, to let that woman see clearly that the man she so coveted belonged to Wen Xinya alone.
Gu Yuehan shuddered at her wrath.
Wen Xinyas gaze was sharp as she said coldly, Tell him I will wait for him to exin himself.
With that, she turned on her 10cm heels and sashayed off.
Chapter 1879 - I Want to Break Up with Him!
Chapter 1879: I Want to Break Up with Him!
Wen Xinya knew she was being slightly unreasonable, but Si Yiyan was the one who had gone behind her back and hired such a gorgeous woman to be his secretary. It was his own fault for inviting such trouble.
More importantly, this secretary actually dared to trick her in such a bold manner. Who was the one being unreasonable now?
Generally, most bosses would tell their new secretaries about their job requirements, things to avoid, as well as who and what should be considered a top priority.
If An Feiya knew Wen Xinya was Si Yiyans fianc, there was no way she would dare to trick her like that.
It was obvious Si Yiyan didnt tell An Feiya of Wen Xinyas status.
Si Yiyan was such a meticulous person that it was impossible he could have forgotten to. He must have neglected to tell An Feiya on purpose.
What the hell did he mean by that?
Was he tired of her after 10 long years together?
Exin?
What was there to exin?
Gu Yuexi had an IQ of over 200, but he was at aplete loss at what to do. He could only stare dumbly after sis-inws departing profile.
He didnt understand why sis-inw was so angry.
But he had been with Ninth Young Master for so many years that he possessed a very well-honed set of instincts toward danger.
He could feel that if he allowed sis-inw to leave now, he would be in deep troubleter on. As a result, he had already automatically reached out to block sis-inw from leaving.
Sis-inw, you havee at an opportune time. Ninth Young Master has been so busytely that he has not taken time for lunch for several days now. You need to persuade him to stop working so hard and to take care of his health.
Gu Yuehan had already secretly messaged Ninth Young Master. He was filled with anxiety but maintained his cool,posed expression. He was trying to sound like he was just making casual conversation with Wen Xinya, and that he had not noticed her chilly countenance.
What did sis-inw regard with the utmost importance?
Of course it was Ninth Young Masters health.
As busy as she was, she never forgot to remind him to eat during mealtimes. Whenever she could squeeze out some time, she would even personally brew some tonics for his health.
He was certain his words would attract her attention.
As expected, Wen Xinya did pause when she heard Gu Yuehans words. She recalled that she had been reminding him to take a break and eat during lunchtime every day, but it seemed like he hadpletely ignored her advice. He had indeed had a change of heart toward her.
Rage bubbled up in Wen Xinyas heart and she seethed. Just let him starve to death!
Ummm...
Gu Yuehan had no idea what he had said that made sis-inw so angry, but he realized he had put his foot in his mouth. He considered his dilemma for a moment before deciding that stopping sis-inw from leaving was still the most vital task for now. Ninth Young Master has been so busy the entire day, he barely had time to breathe. Apart from work, he has no time for anything else at all.
Sis-inw had always been a very reasonable person and was very understanding toward Ninth Young Master. By saying those above words, sis-inw would be sure to forgive Ninth Young Master.
Wen Xinya was already pissed beyond reason. So in his eyes, work is more important than me!
Although Wen Xinya was a bit stubborn, she had never been the sort to behave so unreasonably. But the thought of how she had just waited for him for an hour and a half in vain and ended up being yed for a fool by his gorgeous secretaryshe was filled with indignant rage.
She had been extremely busy this period. To be able to spend more time with him, she had racked her brains to find ways to delegate her work.
But in his eyes, work was still more important than her.
It was too much.
Sis-inw, is there some misunderstanding between you and Ninth Young Master?
A tiny crack finally appeared on Gu Yuehans impassive pokerface. He seldom interacted with women and had no idea how to handle an angry womansck of logic and reason.
So this kind-hearted and understanding sis-inw could also be so unreasonable and obstinate when she was angry.
Wen Xinya replied in a frosty voice, Misunderstanding? I doubt so!
Si Yiyan went behind her back and hired such a gorgeous babe to be his secretary. Could that be a misunderstanding?
That secretary obviously had ulterior motives toward Si Yiyan. Being the smart guy that he was, how could it be that Si Yiyan didnt realize it? What misunderstanding was there?
That secretary tricked her as she believed she would have Si Yiyans support. It was an undeniable fact.
This was all Si Yiyans fault.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. All men are the same. They are fickle-minded and unfaithful. I have finally seen his true colors today.
Wen Xinya was extremely unhappy. She knew she was behaving a bit too impulsively, but she just felt so aggrieved. She had been working so hard to find a bnce between work and life, in hopes of managing their rtionship better and building a family with him. But Si Yiyan had gone behind her back and hired such a beautiful secretary.
Didnt he know that with the daily, close interaction for work, it was very easy for a boss and his secretary to develop feelings for each other?
And she was such gorgeous secretary that there was no way Wen Xinya believed Si Siyan never harbored a single wayward thought.
Gu Yuehan was utterly perplexed. Sis-inw, you... must have misunderstood Ninth Young Master...
Everyone knew what a wonderful rtionship Ninth Young Master and sis-inw had. In fact, that couple often unted their romance in the faces of others.
They might have had the asional disagreement, but this was the first time Gu Yuehan witnessed such a major falling out.
At this point, Gu Yuehan was nearly breaking down in anxiety. Why was Ninth Young Master still not here? Sis-inw would leave soon if he didnt arrive in time.
Wen Xinya interrupted him. Tell him that I want to cancel our engagement. I have no need for such an unfaithful man like him.
Wen Xinya herself was stunned the moment she uttered those words.
She kind of regretted her impulsive promation, and a dull ache spread through her heart.
She was no fool. Gu Yuehan was usually such an aloof and distant guy, the fact that he had spoken so much to her was to try and dy her departure. Hence, she was also ying along to his little skitbut even now, Si Yiyan had not appeared.
She was very sure Gu Yuehan would have secretly informed Si Siyan of her arrival.
The rational side of her told her to trust Si Yiyan and to trust in their 10-year rtionship. But the emotional side of her was still filled with suspicion, especially when faced with the fact that Si Yiyan had yet to appear. Her suspicion just kept growing until she was totally unable to control her disappointment and anxiety.
Gu Yuehan, you can leave first. Im on my personal time now, no one is to bother me for any reason. Si Yiyan turned a cid gaze toward Wen Xinya, hispletely calm expression betraying neither joy nor distress.
Chapter 1880 - Looks Like I Have Been Spoiling You Too Much
Chapter 1880: Looks Like I Have Been Spoiling You Too Much
Wen Xinya snapped out of her unreasonable rage when she gazed at the sudden appearance of this man d in a ck shirt. His quiet figure fully disyed his power and authority, his sense of mystery and profoundness.
ck could look very elegant and distinguished, a mighty power overseeing all.
On the flip side, it could also be very cold and malevolent, harsh darkness destroying all.
Faced with Si Yiyans tall and imposing silhouette, as majestic as a huge mountain and emanating such a formidable auraWen Xinya couldnt help shuddering all over.
He looked cool andposed, but Wen Xinya could feel a raging fire beneath that calm. Si Yiyan was infuriated.
It was now that Wen Xinya finally experienced the indomitable andpelling authority held by the leader of Lucifer.
Wen Xinyas heart thumped wildly as her blood raced through her veins. She felt rather faint and dazed by his overwhelming aura.
Yes, Ninth Young Master!
Gu Yuehans boss had finally arrived, he couldnt help giving a secret sigh of relief. At his bossmand, he immediately fled. As Si Siyans most trusted assistant and bodyguard, Gu Yuehans very first lesson was how to flee whenever the opportunity arose.
Before he left, Gu Yuehan couldnt help saying to Wen Xinya, Sis-inw, whatever misunderstanding there is between you and Ninth Young Master, take this chance to rify everything face-to-face.
It was a hint for her to choose the wisest course of action.
But he very much doubted whether sis-inw would heed his advice. Looking at the fuming Ninth Young Master, he couldnt help feeling extremely sorry for sis-inw.
Ninth Young Master pampered sis-inw. He would indulge her no matter how she much she fussed. But there was a saying: past performance was no guarantee of future results.
What was the Ninth Young Masters biggest taboo and the limits of his tolerance level?
The close followers of Ninth Young Master knew all too well!
Sis-inw said she wanted to break up and cancel the engagement. Wasnt that like charging straight into a lions den?
As much as Ninth Young Master indulged sis-inw, there was no way he would let her off easily for this.
After Gu Yuehan departed, only the two of them were left facing off each other in the spacious top floor of the Jiayuan Club.
After a moments pause, Si Yiyanmanded. Come here!
His voice was a mix of undeniable authority and brewing rage.
Wen Xinyas body stiffened. Her obstinacy fought against her rationality. She wanted toply with hismand, but her legs remained stubbornly fixed to the ground.
She looked at him with clear eyes shining with willfulness, grievance, anger, and usation.
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly as a chilly countenance descended across his feature. Being disobedient, mmm?
It sounded like an innocuous question, but the iciness behind his words was spine-chilling.
Wen Xinya shuddered but forced herself to remain resolute. Her face had turned pale, but she still sneered. Im not your subordinate, why should I obey you?
Her spine was ramrod straight.
Si Yiyans eyes dimmed and disappointment was written all over his face. At that, Wen Xinya couldnt help admitting to herself that she had been too rash and blurted out things that she should never have said. It was natural for him to be angry.
But she had waited nearly two hours for himshouldnt he at least offer her an exnation?
Instead, he was trying to intimidate her and force her to yield to his authority, making it seem as if she was the one who was in the wrong.
Why stand there and suffer his wrath if she couldnt get an exnation out of him?
Wen Xinya was in despair over this entire situation.
Si Yiyan rubbed his weary, throbbing temples. Xinya, be a good girl. Stop making a scene!
His tone was full of exasperation mixed with doting affection.
He was really very tired now!
They had reached the critical point of Lucifers bid to sweep out the Korean-Chinese Alliances influence in Russia. He should have been in Russia overseeing the operations.
But Xinyas battle against the Li Corporation was just heating up, and this was also a major step toward eliminating the Korean-Chinese Alliance from Country Z. He was worried about leaving her to face this battle alone.
As a result, he had no choice but to leave Russia matters to Gu Yuexi.
However, although Si Siyan had confidence in Gu Yuexi and there were also Xu Xianghu and Yueze over there supporting himthe trio could not rece Si Siyans decision-making role in such a major operation.
He was well aware of how crafty the Korean-Chinese Alliance was. If they didnt execute their n carefully andpletely eradicate the Korean-Chinese Alliances influence, it would only be a matter of time before the alliance re-emerged in the future.
This was why he had been especially meticulous.
He just had a six-hour meeting with Gu Yuexi and other core members of Lucifer. The meeting covered the various strategies, chain ofmands and decrees, in their preparation for a major war.
His opponent was the Korean-Chinese Alliance. An extremely mysterious and shady group with power and influence that permeated all four corners of the earth.
He only knew of Xinyas arrival after receiving Gu Yuehans message.
Her presence was the best nourishment to rejuvenate him from his current work stress and fatigue.
But he never expected to hear all those grudging usations the moment he opened the door.
I want to cancel our engagement and break up with him. I dont need an unfaithful man like him.
Si Yiyans heart stirred with anger.
No matter what had happened, regardless of what misunderstanding there was between themthose wordspletely enraged him.
She was being unreasonable, willful and obstinate. He had been with her for over a decade and knew her character inside out.
You better calm down first and think of how you are going to exin yourself to me! Then maybe we can talkter on!
Wen Xinyas eyes were bloodshot with fury and her voice was like icicles. She turned to leave. At this point, she felt likemunication between her and Si Yiyan was impossible. It was meaningless for them to continue wrangling now. They might even end up making things worse.
Si Yiyan gave an angry smirk. He strode over and grabbed her arm. Looks like I have been spoiling you too much. This was why she dared to behave so preposterously and even spouted nonsense such as canceling their engagement.
What do you mean by that? Wen Xinya tried to shrug off his hand, but his fingers remained locked around her wrists like iron shackles. In fact, the more she struggled, the tighter his grip became, until she finally cried out in pain. Si Yiyan, you bastard. Let go of me!
Not only did Si Yiyan refuse to release his hold, but he also lifted her over his shoulder and carried her into his office.
Chapter 1881 - About to Blow up Anytime
Chapter 1881: About to Blow up Anytime
Si Yiyans unreasonable and overbearing behavior angered Wen Xinyapletely. She struggled and shouted while on his back, Bastard, let go of me, let go of me...
Having waited in vain for an exnation, Wen Xinyasposure had beenpletely destroyed. Si Yiyans antics were just added fuel to her rage.
She was about to blow up anytime.
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly and carried her into his office...
Si Yiyan, what the hell are you trying to do. Wen Xinya hollered in a crazed manner.
He had acted alone andpletely neglected her feelings. She was very disappointed with this. She repeatedly pummeled his back with her fists, while her legs kept kicking out at him.
Si Yiyan carried her into the room.
The VIP presidential suite of the Jiayuan Club was originally just a resting ce for Si Yiyan. But because of Wen Xinya, he had gradually shifted his work to this room. Therge presidential suite was changed into an office, but he had also preserved his usual bedroom.
The room was also renovated ording to Wen Xinyas tastewith an elegantly ssic decor.
Wen Xinya struggles and shouts came to a sudden halt as she sank into arge, soft bed, with Si Yiyan pressing down on her with his own body.
She red at Si Yiyan with red-rimmed and teary eyes, looking both frail but stubborn. Si Yiyans heart gave a heavy lurch. With one finger, he gently tucked the wisps of hair strewn across her face behind her ear.
Have you calmed down? He asked in a low voice.
He had been with Xinya for over a decade and knew very well that she was not an unreasonable person. But he had momentarily lost his temper after hearing her say she wanted to break up and cancel the wedding.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips tightly and refused to speak. They were in an amorous position, but Si Yiyan was onlyying on top of her to suppress her and have her unable to struggle.
She felt very ufortable at this action of his.
Si Yiyan held her shoulders and said in a low voice, Even if I was in the wrong and have to be punished, you should at least let me know what crime Imitted, right?
How could he stay calm when she so easily asked to break up and cancel the wedding?
He felt very wronged.
Wen Xinya stared at his face hovering just above hers, which was filled with undeniable fatigue. Her heart went out to him and she felt a moment of confusion. Let me up first!
She didnt like him talking to her while in this oppressing position, as it made her feel very vulnerable.
Si Yiyan saw the resistance in her eyes and his face darkened. Tell me first, then I will let you up.
He was afraid that if he let go of her first, they would never get to make things clear.
Xinya was not an unreasonable person, but he did not dare to underestimate just how crazy a woman could be when enraged.
Wen Xinya was finally feeling a bit calmer, but his reply angered her again. She pushed against his chest. Let me up first!
She had already shown her weakness, but he was still pushing it. He was really too much.
Si Yiyan refused to budge. Exin to me first.
Wen Xinya red at him, wishing that she could bore holes into his body with her eyes. You want to clear things up with me, right? Is this how you show your sincerity?
Si Yiyan stared at her in silence.
His face was so close that Wen Xinya felt dizzy and her eyes hurt after ring at him for barely 30 seconds. She was so angry that she trembled all over and hissed through gritted teeth. Let me up!
Seeing her so angered, Si Yiyan had no choice but to give in. Promise me that we will talk things through calmly. You cannot lose your temper.
Xinyas earlier tantrum was still fresh in his mind. They had been together so long and this was the first time he had seen her lose her temper in this manner. It was as if the sky had copsed.
His heart lurched painfully when he saw the grievance in her eyes.
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment but finally nodded.
Si Yiyan slowly got up into a sitting position, but his eyes remained fixed upon her.
Wen Xinya also got up and slowly walked over to the sofa to sit down. She instructed mildly. Have your gorgeous female secretary brew a cup of tea for me. Oh yes, please stress that I want premium Biluochun tea.
She couldnt help feeling her rage rise again at the thought of that An Feiya.
That damn woman. She actually dared to trick her like that.
More importantly, she wanted to see how Si Yiyan would exin this matter to her.
Si Yiyan raised his brows. Female secretary?
He finally understood why she had been in such a rage.
So it was not because he had done anything wrong, but that she was having a jealous fit.
But female secretary? How to exin?
Howe he didnt know that he now had a gorgeous female secretary?
Wen Xinyas anger rose again when she saw his befuddled expression. Stop pretending. You have the guts to hire such a gorgeous female secretary behind my back, but dont have the guts to admit it to me?
Was there any way that woman could have pretended to be Si Yiyans secretary?
She was well aware of how tight Jiayuan Clubs security was, especially the top floor area where Si Yiyans office was located. The security was even stricter than Country Ms government buildings! There was no way that woman could have faked her way up here.
And so her first reaction was that Si Yiyan must be lying.
With that thought, she red harshly at Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly. I didnt hire any female secretary...
Wen Xinya interrupted him rudely. So who is that woman who used your name to stop me outside your office, who failed to notify me that your meeting ended, and had me waiting a whole hour and a half in the visitors lounge? Dont tell me you dont know her. She ims to be your secretary.
She purposely emphasized the word secretary. Her tone held a strange, mocking lilt to it, but failed to conceal the jealousy underneath.
Alright, she admitted she was jealous.
But any woman would be jealous if she suddenly discovered her own boyfriend or fiance had such a gorgeous woman by his side.
She rubbed her throbbing temples, feeling extremely tired.
What was happening to her today? Impulsive, angry, anxious, fretful!
She usually never experienced such emotions, but they had all appeared in her today.
It was not as if she had never met women who coveted Si Yiyan. Avroras intentions toward Si Yiyan were way more obvious and intense than An Feiyas, but she had never reacted in this manner.
What was happening to her?
Why was she behaving so unlike her usual self?
Chapter 1882 - Of One Soul, Sharing All Honor and Disgraces
Chapter 1882: Of One Soul, Sharing All Honor and Disgraces
Si Yiyan finally realized why she had such a huge reaction. Not only was she jealous, but she had also suffered a major grievance. Hence, he turned and went to brew some tea for her.
The fragrance of the tea permeated the entire room, chasing off the thick air of frustration.
Si Yiyans tea-brewing skills were excellent and could make even the most modest of teas taste good. A clear green color, the fragrant tea had a sweet and refreshing vor. It soothed Wen Xinyas turbulent emotions and gradually calmed her down.
Si Yiyan didnt start refuting but just called Gu Yuehan. Did you hire a secretary for me?
He truly had no idea about any female secretary. He had been in a meeting with Gu Yuexi and gang the moment he arrived at Jiayuan today, all the way until it ended just now.
Perhaps it was Gu Yuehan who had taken the initiative to hire a female secretary for him, after seeing him swamped with work.
Gu Yuehan was momentarily startled, before replying, I would never dare to do something like that without explicit instructions from you. But I ran into An Feiya earlier, and she asked me about Wen Xinya.
At this point, if Gu Yuehan still didnt know what had happened, his 200+ IQ would have been all just for show.
Si Yiyan raised his brow slightly. An Feiya?
For the moment, he really had no idea who this person was.
Gu Yuehan was somewhat speechless. He paused for a second before replying, She is Old Mr. Ans daughter. She has always been working at Xiasi Group.
Si Siyan should know of An Feiya.
Previously in Italy, with Old Mr. An as an excuse, she had frequently hung around Ninth Young Master. But with Ninth Young Masters personality, she had not dared to behave too audaciously.
He thought that Ninth Young Master would at least have some impression of her. After all, An Feiya was indeed very beautiful.
He never expected Ninth Young Master to not even remember her name.
He couldnt help feeling somewhat sorry for An Feiya.
Si Yiyan recalled that there was indeed a woman who always appeared by Old Mr. Ans side and who was supposed to be his daughter. However, he had not paid too much attention.
Wen Xinyas face took on a strange expression as she overheard Si Yiyan and Gu Yuehans conversation.
Si Yiyan didnt look like he was lying.
So a female secretary who even Si Yiyan didnt know about had appeared by his side?
Si Yiyan hung up the phone and rubbed his aching temples. An Feiyas father is Old Mr. An, who used to be my fathers most trusted subordinate. All these years, he has been in charge of controlling our remaining holdings in Italy. As for An Feiya, her sudden arrival in Capital city and her bing my secretaryI think Gu Yuexi probably has something to do with it.
He had not interacted much with An Feiya.
Every time he met her, it was because he was meeting her father.
Even so, they did not have many interactions work-wise either.
That was because it had always been Gu Yuexi handling Xiasi Groups affairs. In addition, thepany also hired some management staff to oversee the operations. Apart from some important strategic matters, Si Siyan seldom interfered with thepany.
Other than Gu Yuexi, he could think of no one else who would appoint An Feiya to be part of his staff.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and kept silent.
It was not that she didnt want to speak, but that she didnt know what to say.
Actually, she already fully believed in Si Yiyan the moment she heard his exnation. But recalling how she had overreacted and threw such a major temper tantrum, she desperately wished to find a hole to crawl into and hide.
Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, Dont worry, I will get to the bottom of this for you.
His voice was traced with obvious anger.
Xinya was his fiance and the woman he would be spending the rest of his life with. She had the highest-level authority in Jiayuan Club and there was nowhere in the club that she had no ess to. An Feiya not only stopped her, but she had also yed such a bold trick on her. This was a direct challenge to his authority and he would never let it go.
He would also not let off Gu Yuexi for his considerate action.
Wen Xinya felt very moved and she said hesitantly, Just forget it! It was just a small matter, but I didnt manage to control my own emotions. An Feiyas father is still your fathers subordinate and he has been loyal to you for so many years. We should let this go for his sake. This time, it was due to my own ignorance for falling for her trick. If she tries to trick me again next time, I will not let her off so easily.
It had been so many years and Wen Xinya knew a lot about Si Yiyans matters.
He had mentioned about this Old Mr. An many times. When Si Yiyans father passed away, there had been a major upheaval in Xiasi Groups power in Italy. It was Old Mr. Ans loyal team that had secretly sent him to Country Z to seek protection from Grampy.
After Si Yiyan returned to Italy, it was also Old Mr. An who had contacted his former team to support Si Yiyan and help him seize back control over Xiasi Group.
An Feiyas confidence was not because she had Si Yiyans backing or because of some amorous ongoing between the two of them. It was solely because she had such a good father.
Si Yiyan looked at her. Youre my woman, theres no need for you to suffer any form ofpromise.
People who were truly in love were of one soul and shared all honor and disgraces.
Regardless of whether An Feiya truly didnt know of Xinyas status or if she was just pretendingfor Gu Yuexi to assign her to Si Siyans side and for her to hold the authority to ess the top of Jiayuan Clubit was proof that she held some smarts and should have been able to guess.
Her blindness toward Xinyas identity was probably because of her own intentions toward Si Siyan.
For a moment, Wen Xinya was too moved to speak.
This was not the first time Si Yiyan had said something like that to her. This was not the first time Si Yiyan had used action to show her that in his world, she was without any doubt his one and only queen, and she had no need to fear anything or anyone.
Let me handle this matter. With that, he gazed at the bruise on her left wrist. His face darkened and he gently lifted her hand. Is it painful?
He had identally caused that bruise in his earlier rage.
Only then did Wen Xinya notice the bruise on her wrist. Noticing his darkening expression, she hurriedly said, Its no longer painful. You know how sensitive my skin is, I bruise very easily. It looks serious, but Im not actually hurt.
To prove that she wasnt lying, she even rotated her own wrist.
A dull ache shot through her wrist, causing her some difort.
Si Yiyan held her hand to stop her movement. I will be the judge of the extent of your injury.
With that, he retrieved the first-aid box from below the ss side table. He took out the ointment and tenderly rubbed some on her bruise.
The cooling ointment felt very soothing on her skin. Wen Xinya smiled. Si Yiyan did love her best. Like before, he would fret over the slightest bit of hurt or grievance she had endured.
Her brain must have gone haywire earlier for her to believe Si Yiyan had a change of heart!
Chapter 1883 - I Was Wrong, Please Forgive Me!
Chapter 1883: I Was Wrong, Please Forgive Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After applying the ointment, Si Yiyan tenderly massaged the bruise on her wrist.
Wen Xinya saw that his expression remained dark and his lips were pressed into a line. A sliver of fear swirled in her heart and she threw herself into his arms coquettishly. Its really not painful. Even if a 1.9-meter strong man is standing before me now, I can beat him down with one punch.
With that, she curled her hand into a dainty fist and waved it around.
What was such a small injurypared to being so loved and doted upon by Si Yiyan?
He didnt hurt her on purpose and she was also in the wrong. No matter what happened between her and Si Yiyan, she should not have so easily blurted out things like breaking up and canceling the wedding. Perhaps it was just an impulsive act, but on the other hand, it also reflected her flippant attitude toward this rtionship.
For her to say such things, Si Siyan was the one who was truly hurt.
With that thought, her heart was filled with self-reproach and guilt. She lifted her head to look at Si Yiyan with teary eyes.
Si Yiyan reached over to hold her tiny fist and cheekily exposed her. Braggart!
To be able to beat down a 1.9-meter strong man required both strength and explosive power from ones body.
All these years, although he had personally taught Xinya many fighting techniques, and she was actually pretty good at thema woman was by naturecking in strength. Moreover, she had ate start in learning, which limited her full potential. It was impossible for her to beat down a 1.9-meter strong man with just one punch.
Wen Xinya pouted and held his arm. She apologized sincerely. Yan, Im sorry. I will never spout out things like breaking up so wantonly again.
When she had blurted out those words, she had not considered Si Yiyans feelings at all.
Si Yiyan had always been a calm and cid man. But on hearing her say she wanted to break up with him and cancel their wedding, he was filled with sudden roaring rage, such that even she couldnt help shivering in fear.
It could be imagined just how angry Si Yiyan was earlier.
Si Yiyan mildly changed the topic. You made a special trip down today, is it because you have something important to tell me?
Having rushed down and waited for an hour and a halfshe would not have been so angry if it had not been anything important.
Yan, I was wrong, please forgive me! I will never again dare to...
Wen Xinya looked somewhat despondent. Si Yiyans refusal to discuss this matter proved that he was still angry and had no intention of forgiving her. She switched up her formal apology stance and instead snuggled into his embrace and reached out to wrap her arms around his neck. She wriggled against his chest and spoke sweetly and coquettishly.
Even Wen Xinya herself couldnt help feeling goosebumps at how coquettish she sounded.
But Si Yiyan was obviously very receptive to it. He hugged her waist and enjoyed the warm, soft body of this little vixen. She was like a beautiful female snake, one who intoxicated his mind and captured his soul and caused his heart to yearn unbearably for her.
Under normal circumstances, he would have already morphed into a wolf and gobbled her up.
But today was the day he would be tested on his self-control.
He had pampered her too much over the years and now she was behaving without any restraints. Like today, she just blurted out that she wanted to break up and cancel their wedding at the slightest provocation. He must teach her a lesson that she would never forget and once and for all stop such behavior.
Wen Xinya felt very disappointed at hisck of reaction. Yan, Im sorry! Actually I myself dont know why I fell into such a rage today andpletely lost control of my temper. It was like I had be a firecracker and felt exceptionally explosive and sensitive. All sorts of emotions just rushed over me the moment I saw that An Feiya.
She made a woeful expression and sighed despondently. Her face was filled with regret, sadness, unease, and anxiety, and together with her piteous voiceher acting skills were enough to win an Oscar.
She was speaking the truth. Even she herself didnt know what hade over her today.
Mirth shed across Si Yiyans eyes as he watched her put on her pitiful act, while at the same time sneaking looks at him from the corner of her eye. He asked, Is it because you have been too stressed at worktely?
At that, his hands were already on her back, massaging her and taking advantage of the situation to run his hands all over her.
Although he could not gobble up this little vixen now, his self-control was really being tested beyond his limitsit wouldnt hurt to just enjoy a little groping for now!
Hence, Si Yiyan grantly used his massaging as an excuse to enjoy the feel of her soft, warm body.
Yes, yes! It must definitely be because I have been too tired and stressed by work recently.
At this point, she had no inkling that Si Yiyan was taking advantage of her. Instead, she thought he was pampering her and felt very satisfied. She smiled slyly and a smug glint shed across her eyes.
During this period, Wen Corporation suffered a double whammy from both external and internal issues. Now they were prepping for a major battle to overturn the situation, and as the administrative chairman, it could be imagined just how much pressure she was under.
Si Yiyan didnt speak but narrowed his nted eyes. A wondrous obscure haze enveloped his face as his hands nimbly massaged every single part of her body.
Meanwhile, the earlier tension in the room had already dissolved. Instead, an amorous air now started to fill the space.
Wen Xinya decided to strike while the iron was hot. Im more or less done with my work tasks, so I can spend more time with you during this period.
She gazed ingratiatingly at Si Yiyan. I heard Gu Yuehan say that you have been very busy at worktely, and you often forget to eat lunch. You have lost a lot of weight. Let me cook for you during this period and give you the nourishment that you need. Alright?
The soothing sensations of the massage spread across her body like electricity, rxing herpletely. An Feiyas appearance was no threat to her, but it served as a wake-up call.
She must take good care of her own man and not allow anyone else the chance toe between them. She must nip the bud of any possible problems that might arise in the future and manage this rtionship properly. To do so, she must invest more time and effort into Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan looked at her calmly but didnt say anything. His nd reaction made Wen Xinya feel like she was just discussing the weather.
Actually, it was not that calm inside his heart.
Wen Xinya had been busy with work, and although she didnt really neglect him because of it, they had really spent far too little time together, as he himself was also swamped with work.
He was naturally happy now that she said she would make more time to spend with him.
Tell me is that alright! Wen Xinya shook his arm and whined.
Wen Xinya felt despair at hisck of response. Her own face darkened as she couldnt helpining inside: He was truly a petty guy who was so difficult to handle!
Chapter 1884 - Let Xu Zhenyu Participate In Plan S
Chapter 1884: Let Xu Zhenyu Participate In n S
Wen Xinya was not in a good mood.
Although she was in the wrong, she had already apologized to Si Yiyan and even decided to set aside her work to cate him. But he made no response at all. This was the first time she had tasted failure when dealing with Si Yiyan.
She bit her lips, feeling rather grudging toward Si Yiyan. She had been finally feeling somewhatposed but now started to feel angry again. She raised her brows slightly and suppressed the frustration inside her heart.
Actually, I specially came to find you today because of the Entertainment city moneyundering case. The police will soon close the case, whereby it will be secretly transferred to the military to take over. And the person-in-charge is Xu Zhenyu.
Wen Xinya told Si Yiyan everything which Xu Zhenyu had told her earlier.
She had really stirred the hos nest this time. Although Si Yiyan didnt expressly indicate that he was angry, his imperious attitude clearly showed that he would not forgive her so readily.
Although Wen Xinya felt sad at this, she could not afford to overlook anything regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
As expected, Si Yiyans face turned serious. n S is already in ce, just waiting for you to destroy the Li Corporation and let the Xiao Family regain control over the Xiao Corporation. We will then be able topletely disrupt the Korean-Chinese Alliances operations in Country Z and remove them by the roots. But if the military interferes, this matter will be even moreplicated. The slightest bit of carelessness might alert the Alliance to our ns.
He had already guessed that Ghost Snake and the Korean-Chinese Alliance were linked. However, as the situation in the Middle East was veryplicated, it was decided that Lucifer could not be too deeply implicated in this matter. Otherwise, in the best-case scenario, Lucifer might suffer a devastating blow and be destroyed; while in the worst-case scenario, the entire world might be changed.
Helping Xu Zhenyu aplish his mission was already his limit.
He guessed that Xu Zhenyu would suspect Ghost Snake and would probably start the investigation from that arms organization that he had disrupted. Actually, that arms organization was just a guise. The true source of their ammunition was still in Ghost Snakes hands.
He believed that with Xu Zhenyus intelligence, he would have already vaguely realized there was something going on, which was why he had applied to participate in the Envoys Mission. He could carry out the mission and secretly investigate Ghost Snake at the same time, and he did it so discreetly that he was able to deceive even him.
Preparations for n S was already on its final legs and was just missing one final crucial element.
The militarys interference would be very disadvantageous to them.
Wen Xinyas face turned somewhat grave. What should we do then?
Actually, apart from worrying that n S would go awry, she was even more worried about Xu Zhenyu. The more she knew about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, the more she feared it.
Xu Zhenyu was no match for this alliance.
Si Yiyan said mildly, All we can do now is to let Xu Zhenyu participate in n S and stall him for the time being.
He knew very well what Wen Xinya was worrying about.
Since things had already progressed to this stage, they might as well cooperate with the military. In this way, they could gain some control over what the military was doing and prevent them from causing any unintentional damage.
Wen Xinya nodded. Let me assemble a dossier of information regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance first, to pass it along to Xu Zhenyu.
Since they were letting Xu Zhenyu participate in n S, they had no choice but to let him know of all the things regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Mmm, make up aprehensive set of information for him. I will find a chance to discuss this with him face to face.
After working with him in the Middle Eastalthough they had their scuffleson the whole, he quite respected and admired Xu Zhenyu and his talents. Si Yiyan was not against working with Xu Zhenyu again.
In the end, Wen Xinya didnt manage to gain Si Yiyans forgiveness. She left Jiayuan Club with a despondent and grievous heart.
Si Yiyan remained cid the entire time.
He couldnt help remembering how Wen Xinya had said she wanted to break up with him and cancel the wedding. His cid face instantly darkened again as he recalled clearly that moment of panic when he seemed to have lost all reason in his fit of rage.
This was the first time in his entire life that Si Yiyan had ever lost his head!
At that moment, all he could think about was destroying her and breaking her wings, to make her wholly dependent on him. If not, he wanted to lock her up and have her forever unable to escape.
This strange and scary emotion took over his once-prided self-control and nearly made him a ve to anger. This was the first time he realized that his feelings for Wen Xinya had already descended into a type of twisted obsession.
Just as he was preparing to make his move, the sadness and fragility in her eyes touched his heart.
Knock knock Someone was knocking on the door.
Si Yiyan drew his demonic thoughts back into the deep recesses of his heart. He shut his eyes before opening them again. His churning emotions had already been hidden away, leaving behind a cold calmness.
Come in! He instructed mildly.
The door was pushed open by An Feiya, who was feeling anxious, jittery, agitated, wildly gleeful, and timid all at once. She entered the office slowly. Boss, Im An Feiya. I will be your secretary and will help you with all work matters. I seek your kind guidance in the future.
At this point, An Feiya was very happy.
She had liked Ninth Young Master for many years. When Ninth Young Master had been in Italy, she had not dared to be too obvious in her feelings as she was young and was still in school. She would only appear before him when her father had to meet with him.
After graduating, she joined the Xiasi Group.
She wanted to make use of her own abilities to gain his acknowledgment.
This was because she believed that only a truly exceptional woman would be worthy of the wless Ninth Young Master.
Just as she was fretting over how to get close to him, her outstanding performance was recognized by Gu Yuexi, who let here to Country Zs Capital city to be Ninth Young Masters secretary.
No words could describe the joy and excitement in her heart.
She had just arrived at Capital cityst night at 2 am and was already at work early this morning. She had spent the entire day fantasizing over how she and Ninth Young Master would develop feelings for each other after working closely together over time.
Si Yiyan slowly turned around and his cold face was devoid of any emotion. He appeared exceptionally imperious and profoundly chilly. I dont want a secretary.
His icy words could pierce through ones bones.
An Feiya stiffened as fear enveloped her entire body. She stammered. Ninth Young Master why why Gu Yuexi, he
She was at a loss for words. She had been so full of hope and passion that she could hardly believe how dismal things were turning out.
Get out!
His merciless order for her to leave left no room for resistance.
An Feiya staggered backward. As unwilling as she was, her reluctance was forcibly melted into a sense of helplessness. Faced with Ninth Young Master at his present state, there was no way she could voice any objections.
#
Chapter 1885 - The Final Act of Kindness I Offer to Her
Chapter 1885: The Final Act of Kindness I Offer to Her
After Anfia left, the office was quiet again.
In this empty and quiet environment, Si Yiyan could clearly hear his own heartbeat, the pounding gradually elerating as if echoing in his ear.
He could clearly feel his blood run in his blood vessels, and the blood washed his soul over and over again, filling his whole body with a dangerous smell.
Si Yiyan dialed Gu Yuehans cell number. Find a few people to teach her a little lesson, and then send someone to beat some sense into her. On the ount of her father, this is the final act of kindness I offer to her.
Just thinking about how Xinya misunderstood him because of Anfia made him angry, and he could not keep calm as he said those words.
His move, on the one hand, was to vent her anger for Wen Xinya.
On the other hand, it was also to calm down the turbulence in his heart.
If it were not for Old Mr. An, and that he did not want to get bloody because of Xinya, he would not have let Anfia off so easily.
What scale? Gu Yuehans forehead squeezed tightly.
Although Ninth Young Master respected Old Mr. An, Anfia offended the little sister-inw and caused the misunderstanding between him and the little sister-inw. It was impossible for the Ninth Young Master to let her go easily.
So much for the face of Old Mr. An.
How much value was Old Mr. An to him?
Ninth Young Master tantly asked him to find someone to teach Anfia a lesson. Although he did not intend to hide it, it would appear as if it had nothing to do with him. But Old Mr. An was smart and he was sure that if anything happened to Anfia, Old Mr. An would know.
He was clearly knocking on his door to warn Old Mr. An to control his daughter.
Old Mr. An naturally would not dare to disobey Ninth Young Master.
However, as the initiator, Gu Yuexi would be the main culprit, and he was afraid that Old Mr. An would not give up easily.
At this moment, he silently prayed for his brother.
As long as shes not disabled or crippled, its up to you!
Anfia did not recognize her own identity and was delusional, hoping that Old Mr. An would be smart and protect her, and ended up in this situation.
Gu Yuehans breathing went stagnant.
Huh! How ruthless!
This was to chase Anfia back.
Why, is there a problem?
He was thinking if Gu Yuehan could not even handle such a small thing, would he anger him to the point where he would end up in Gu Yuexis evil training.
After all, Gu Yuexi was still abroad. Even if he was full of anger, he would not be able to do anything for a while.
Gu Yuehan felt the malice in his sentence and quickly said, No problem, leave it to me. I will make you satisfied.
identally causing the misunderstanding between Sis-inw and Ninth Young Master was a mistake enough for him to burst into mes. And now he was also responsible for calming Ninth Young Masters anger.
He was really put in a spot.
He was the bodyguard and assistant of Ninth Young Master. He was only responsible for helping him with work-rted matters. When did such private affairse under his control?
Ninth Young Master, is it really good for you to mix work and private matters?
***
Anfia left Ninth Young Masters office in despair.
She had loved the Ninth Young Master for more than ten years, and she had never felt so desperate. When she saw that cold ice frost on Ninth Young Masters face, she knew he was like a god. The man she could only admire and never get.
He was cruel for resisting her from thousands of miles away, and his cold eyes shed with disgust as he avoided her like she was a snake.
She had been sentenced to death by him.
She did not even know why she was sentenced to death.
She felt extremely wronged.
As she came to the underground parking lot, she heard two men whispering.
I heard that Sis-inw came to find the boss today, but she was stopped by a stupid guy with no brains outside the office door, leaving Sis-inw to wait for the boss for almost two hours.
Oh! Who! That person clearly wants to die. Little sis-inw is the boss finace, who has the highest authority in Jiayuan. No one dares to mess with him!
I heard that she came from Italy. Her father is able to speak in front of the boss and is someone to the boss, so she deliberately made it difficult for sis-inw.
I thought it would be a person of extraordinary stature. It turned out to be only the daughter of a family member. s! She did not know her own ce and dared to make trouble for sis-inw, clearly making the boss angry on purpose!
Anfia was stunned.
Listening to the two men whispering to each other, she was stuck in her own thunderstorm.
This afternoon, the woman who was looking for Ninth Young Master was actually his fiance?
Didnt Ninth Young Master always treat women indifferently? Why was he engaged to a woman?
Her mind was in a mess, and she could not believe what she had heard. But when she encountered Gu Yuehan by chance today, she asked him who Miss Wen was. Although Gu Yuehan did not answer her at that time, his face shed clearly of warnings. That scene was still fresh in her mind.
She thought of the woman named Wen again. When she faced her, she had a high level of arrogance and an invincible aura.
Anfia froze for a while, then her eyes were dark and her body was pushed to the ground.
There was no time to react, a dense and fierce punch and kick fell heavily on her.
At this point, Anfia reacted. She was put in a ck cloth bag. Stop, who are you why are you doing this to me I warn you, it is best to stop your atrocities immediately, Im not someone you can provoke
Its you we are after, a man said fiercely.
Then, the beating from the other side became more and more fierce.
Ah Anfia screamed loudly. Anfia, who had been pampered since her birth, suffered such humiliation and pain. For the first time in her life, she came to the capital of Country Z and had entered this country for less than 10 hours,ing into contact with few people, how could she have provoked the beatings of these people.
Moreover, this was the Jiayuan Club, who dared to be so unscrupulous?
At this moment, Anfia suddenly thought of the high, cold and ruthless man and couldnt help but start trembling.
No it cant be him.
He would not treat her like this. On ount of her father, he could not treat her like this.
It was the woman whosest name was Wen, it must be her.
Because she humiliated the woman before, the woman was retaliating against her. The woman had the highest authority in Jiayuan, and it was easy to retaliate against her.
#
Chapter 1886 - Lifting a Stone and Smashing Your Own Feet
Chapter 1886: Lifting a Stone and Smashing Your Own Feet
Because Lucifers organization in Russia was aloof and special, it was destined to disrupt the Korean-Chinese Alliance in Russia. Lucifer could only choose to cooperate with Russias military and powerful nobles.
The situation in Russia wasplicated. Although Gu Yuexi was a respectable member of Lucifer, he was regarded as the second-best under Rex, could notpare with Rexs influence in the upper society of Russia, and his authority over Russias government forces was not as good as Rexs.
Therefore, he went to Russia in ce of Si Yiyan, not only responsible for investigating the entire Lucifer operation but also coping with the war between the military and these nobles. Even though Gu Yuexi was superior in intelligence and more capable than most people, he could not help but feel pressured. He had not closed his eyes properly for three days and three nights since the operation began.
He originally came to Russia to preside over the overall situation of Lucifer and destroy the Korean-Chinese Alliance. Leaving the beautiful women in the capital of Country Z, Gu Yuexis grievance had reached its peak.
His initial feelings were right.
Wen Xinya changed the Rex whom they all respected.
Yueze and Xu Xianghu trembled in the corner of the sofa. Gu Yuexi just ended the call. Looking at the clown duo panicking not far away, he said, Come here.
Yueze and Xu Xianghus head shook like waves, and their faces were even more frightened.
Gu Yuexi frowned.
The clown duo was so scared that they were embarrassing themselves, indicating that they were scared to death!
Gu Yuexi looked impatient. Look at your unpromising appearance. Stop shaking, I wont eat you.
Although you dont eat people, youre way scarier.
The clown duo suddenly dared not shake, their bodies were stiff and cramped, hating themselves foring to Russia with Gu Yuexi. They were not only fully utilized by Gu Yuexi from head to toe, from beginning to end but also intimidated by Gu Yuexi from time to time. The hardships were simply not humane.
Did you hear the contents of the call just now? Gu Yuexiughed harmlessly.
It was because they heard it that they were so scared.
He was teasing the duos feelings.
Rexs workload has skyrocketed recently. There is only one Gu Yuexi beside him, who is unable to cope. Anfia is Old Mr. Ans daughter. Shes naturally reliable and has some abilities. Let her be Rexs secretary to share the work and solve his problems. Im also doing this for his sake. Im seeing the big picture, okay?
Gu Yuexis face revealed a smile. Because of the high-intensity work for the past few days, his expression was tired and his face was a little pale. With such a smile, he appeared natural again.
His thin and bright spectacle lenses emitted a dazzling light under the light, which had a re that could not be looked at directly.
Gu Yuexi teased the duo, who nodded suddenly with tears. Everything is for the boss, I dont understand
Understandthey did not!
Obviously, he was jealous. The boss threw Lucifers work to him, stayed in the capital of Country Z, and was happily having fun with sis-inw. But he was exhausted in Russia for Lucifer. He mischievously sent this woman to the boss to deliberately add an obstacle for him.
He still imed that it was for the boss so shamelessly.
This was also a very tragic assault on the duo.
I know, youre cursing me in your heart. Gu Yuexi looked at them with a smile and then continued with a terrifying expression, However, its not a good habit to scold people behind their backs.
Well, he admitted that he was a little bit funny.
Affection can go and die!
Over the years, he had been witnessing the affection between the two. He was also tired of it, so he wanted to change his taste.
He wondered how would the calm and rational little sis-inw feel when a stunning female secretary suddenly appeared by Rexs side?
Thinking about it, he found it quite interesting.
The hypocrite.
Great cunning scheme.
Teasing the duo in the dark atmosphere, Gu Yuexi could not help but reveal his true intentions.
Gu Yuexi looked at him darkly. What courage
Xu Xianghu swallowed and stuttered. You didnt you say that its a bad habit to scold someone behind their back?
That was why they scolded openly.
Gu Yuexi wiped his sses that were resting on the bridge of his nose, the lens shaking to refract the dazzling light, as he looked at Yueze. Do you think so too?
Yueze suddenly wanted to cry and whine: You are right, Gu Yuehan, idiocy is indeed an infectious disease. If God gave me another chance, I will cherish life and stay away from temptation!
Without giving Yueze the opportunity to speak, Gu Yuehan said, Very good, very obedient, proving that my recent training has been good. So, I decided to strengthen your training.
Well, it was such a pleasant decision.
Why was it that his heart was full of bad thoughts all day long, while some people could feel at ease and love, some people could only still spit evil in their hearts?
It was better to be busy in a group rather than alone!
No
Xu Xianghu screamed sorrowfully.
Are you not giving us a route to live?
Yueze bit a handkerchief resentfully, feeling the maliciousness of the whole world.
At this time, Gu Yuexis cell phone rang as Gu Yuehan called. How you got Anfia over, will be how you bring her back, as instructed by Ninth Young Master.
Gu Yuexi, who was about to watch a good show, looked pale.
If he remembered correctly, Anfia had just arrived in the capital of the Country Z and she had only been there for less than 20 hours. She was already condemned by the boss?
Wasnt Anfia pretty capable? Why was herbat effectiveness so low?
Gu Yuexi was extremely unhappy. His body exuded a dark atmosphere which scared the duo.
At this time, Gu Yuehan continued, For the sake of our brothers, I need to remind you that Ninth Young Master is very angry at what you did, so you have to figure out how to exin it to Old Mr. An.
Ordinary people would not understand such words.
But Gu Yuexi understood. His face became gloomy.
He picked Anfia because it was impossible for other women to get close to Rex. Only Anfia was very good in both appearance and ability. Most importantly, she was Old Mr. Ans daughter.
Even if Rex was dissatisfied with her, it was impossible for him to do anything to her in the face of Old Mr. An.
However, he was clearly wrong.
Was Old Mr. An a good match?
Hahaha!
Whether it was the former Ninth Young Master or the current Ninth Young Master, since when was he simple?
Gu Yuexi had been in Italy for many years and had dealt with Old Mr. An countless times. The two did not really see eye to eye. If his daughter was bullied and only had half of her life left, would he just let things go?
His daughter angered Rex, how could this fox Old Mr. An touch Rex. So, as the main culprit, he became the object of anger and was about to meet Old Mr. Ans anger.
This was lifting a stone and smashing your own feet.
#
Chapter 1887 - Men Get Angry About These!!
Chapter 1887: Men Get Angry About These!!
As Wen Xinya nestled on the sofa, she did not have any energy to lift her body. Looking around the private room, Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu were flirting, Ling Qingxuan was at Ye Feiyus feet, Han Mofeng was seducing Du Ruo like the wolf in Little Red Riding Hood, and even the single Xu Tongxuan was having fun looking through Wechat on her phone.
She was deeply depressed!
Affection can go and die!
Love dies fast!
At this time, Xu Tongxuan saw that she was feeling down and could not help asking, Whats wrong, do you feel unwell?
Suddenly, she found that Xinyasplexion was not very good. Thinking of the recent mess inside the Wen Corporation waiting for her to clean up, she feared that she was tired because of her busy work.
Wen Xinya shook her head, feeling weak. Its okay, just do your own thing. Dont worry about me.
She must be sick.
Moreover, it was lovesickness.
Otherwise, why was she neglecting her meals, feeling emotionally depressed, and throwing tantrums these few days?
It must be that stinky man who had not forgiven her. Wen Xinya suddenly did not want to talk anymore.
In all her life, she had not met such a difficult man.
In order to get Si Yiyans forgiveness, she put in so much effort these two days.
Acting sly, pitiful, pretending to be innocent, and whining was useless.
She went to the kitchen every day in person and prepared loving lunches for him; left her work alone and stayed in the Jiayuan Club to apany him; she even lowered her dignity and tried seducing him. But everything was useless!
For the first time, she found Si Yiyans self-control terrifying.
She admitted that she had misunderstood him and said something she should not have. He would rather he lose his temper at her, scold her, or punish her severely, it was all better than this.
However, he was neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor nd, neither icy nor fiery. What kind of noble and cool attitude was this?
After so many years with Si Yiyan, she discovered for the first time that in addition to his intense training, Si Yiyan also had his own pride?
At this time, Zhou Tianyu came over, looked at her sad expression, and smiled. Looking at your dissatisfaction, is it because your man has not been able to satisfy you recently?
Satisfaction!
Wen Xinyas face was ck. She really wanted to spit on her. You look so proud and breezy, at a nce everyone can tell that your little Eunuch Gu has worked hard on you recently!
It was originally a retort, buting from Wen Xinyas mouth, it had lost its meaning.
Ye Feiyu smiled. That sounded so sour. You have your own Ninth Si, do you still need to say something like this?
She could not understand.
When it came to love and doting, no one was better than the boss Ninth Si.
Du Ruos big eyes looked at Wen Xinya. Xinya, did you fight with Brother Si!
Traditional Chinese Medicine paid attention to hearing and asking, as could be seen from Xinyas appearance at this time. She had Yin deficiency and was in a distraught state, which meant anxiety and sadness in her heart.
Du Ruo frowned slightly and observed her face carefully.
As soon as this remark came out, everyones eyes turned towards Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya red at Du Ruo with no power to deny it. Du Ruos aper Sharp Girl nickname was really well-deserved. With everyones eyes on her, she had to say, Its not a big deal.
Everyone looked at each other.
Were they really arguing?
This was even stranger than snow drifting in June.
Xu Tongxuan felt inconceivable and grabbed Wen Xinyas arm. You guys are arguing? Isnt it just you who made Ninth Si unhappy!
Ding! You have been hit by the little friend Xu Tongxuan, causing you 10,000 damage!
Wen Xinya was not happy. Why is it me who made him unhappy, cant it be that he provoked me to be unhappy?
Where was her maiden family who once said that no matter what happens, they would always stand by her side and support her?
Zhou Tianyu said, Ninth Si would take his heart out for you.
Ye Feiyu added a knife. If Ninth Si did anything to offend you, I would be the first to not believe it.
All these people were first-row bystanders seeing Ninth Sis affection for Xinya.
Wen Xinya was brimming with tears.
Several people surrounded her asking questions.
Wen Xinya could not stand everyones torture and forced confession, so she had to exin the matter from the beginning to the end, including every detail. She was faced with a clear expression of it really was like this and almost burst into tears.
Zhou Tianyu rightly said, Xinya, you are wrong in this. No matter what, before things are clear, you cant just arbitrarily talk about breaking up and canceling the engagement. This hurts feelings.
Xu Tongxuan said earnestly, Xinya, what you should think about now is how to coax him and make him forgive you. Men all need some coaxing.
Ye Feiyu bitterly said, Now that things have reached this stage, you must not fight with Ninth Si. I guess Ninth Si just wants to punish you. You must have patience and coax him.
After listening to her friends, Wen Xinya was close to crying. I know, this time I was too impulsive.
At this moment, she could not say anything.
Her heart was full of remorse.
Gu Junling was not good at joining a conversation between the girls, but seeing Wen Xinyas depressed look, Gu Junling could not help but say, Xinya, men are very true about proving themselves. This matter is serious, so you must be careful and not act sloppily.
Coaxing was a must.
But just coaxing was not enough, she must treat this matter carefully.
In fact, this was not Xinyas fault. What she said under impulse, she did not mean and should not be taken seriously, the speaker did not mean it but the listener took it to heart.
Ling Qingxuan agreed. A mans mode of thinking ispletely different from a woman. Ninth Si will be angry at you obviously because you have pushed his buttons.
Breaking up and canceling the engagement.
Every man had a different attitude towards this matter.
However, one thing inmon was that, to any man, this issue was a matter of principle.
Han Mofeng grinned. Dont worry too much, Ninth Si cares about the words you said about breaking up and canceling the engagement, which happens to reflect that he cares about you. Although you are wrong about this matter, so long as you apologize, he will forgive you sooner orter.
Wen Xinya nodded, thinking about what was going on and that Si Yiyan would eventually forgive her.
Chapter 1888 - A Good Show To Watch
Chapter 1888 - A Good Show To WatChapter
At that moment, Wen Xinyas mood was not as anxious as before.
Her friends helped her analyze this matter in-depth, gave her some suggestions, and said a lot offorting words. She was in a much better mood, but she still had no energy.
At this time, Du Ruo suddenly said, "Xinya, give me your right hand."
She stared at Xinyas face for a long time and thought it was better to take a pulse.
Wen Xinya was a little bit unsure. "Whats wrong?"
Was there something wrong with her body?
She had been very tired recently because of her work and her body was really overwhelmed.
Du Ruo did not speak, but just put her fingers on her right wrist. "Do you often feel irritable, upset, and have frequent mood fluctuations, apanied by dizziness, weak back and knees, and exhaustion?"
Du Ruos words made everyone nervous.
Before Xinya mentioned her conflict with Ninth Si, they also felt that something was strange. Xinya had always been calm and rational. How could she lose control because of a woman near Ninth Si while not knowing the truth?
Sure enough, was there a physical health problem?
Wen Xinya nodded and was also a little nervous. "Whats going on?"
Du Ruo said, "Its Yin deficiency, and it is a little serious." Then, she continued, "Generally speaking, Yin deficiency will ur usually because of long-term physical strain, or if your vitality is seriously injured. Your body has been well regted for many years, and your health foundation is generally okay. How can you suddenly have symptoms of Yin deficiency?"
Du Ruo carefully checked her pulse but found nothing.
Wen Xinya was relieved, not thinking much about it. "Probably because I have been too busy working recently, perhaps Im overworked."
When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that her body appeared in a state of Yin deficiency because she was busy rectifying thepany recently.
Du Ruo thought carefully. "Thats possible." However, she felt that it was not so simple. She would not suffer such a sudden loss. "Your situation is a bit serious. Lets go to the hospital tomorrow, or let my Grandpa look at you. Traditional Chinese Medicine is better than Western Medicine."
She thought it would be better to be cautious.
Yin deficiency was not a serious illness, that was why Wen Xinya did not pay much attention to it. "Its not a big deal. I will go back and do some medicated diet and take good care of myself."
Du Ruo stopped talking.
However, after thinking about it, she had been studying medicated recipes for many years. Regarding conditions such as Yin deficiency, medicated diet conditioning was the best solution, so she said nothing.
Everyone was relieved.
"Xinya, although work is important, you should pay more attention to your body. Dont overwhelm your body."
"The body is the capital of revolution. You cant work like this in the future."
Her friends continued to talk to Wen Xinya about her body.
It was Gu Junling who faced the siege for her. "Tomorrow the cooperation conference between Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company to reach an alliance will be held. As the chairman of Lanxin Group, you must naturally attend, and for Wen Corporations side, as the chief executive officer, you are the representative of the cooperation between the two sides. Im afraid that you cannot be absent. What will you do then?"
Even if Xinya had the art of doppelganger, she was afraid that she could sill not cope.
If she wanted to participate in this press conference, she would surely expose her identity as Lanxin Companys BOSS Be.
They did not know what she had nned.
Zhou Tianyu asked, "Are you thinking about just going public!"
Xinyas identity as Lanxin Companys BOSS Be could not be concealed forever. As Lanxin Company developed more and more rapidly and grew in scale, her identity would be revealed sooner orter.
Wen Xinya nodded. "I do have this intention. Li Corporation has a deep background and financial resources. Wen Corporation has suffered sessively and its strength has been greatly damaged. Were not Li Corporations opponent. As for Wen Corporation and Lanxin Companys cooperations, no matter which party I represented, I cant avoid it. Id rather directly disclose my identity, on the one hand, to help Wen Corporation survive the transformation crisis, and on the other hand, to deal with the Li Corporation."
Wen Familys authority must not be provoked!
Since Xia Ruya started with the Wen Corporation, she must be prepared to bear her anger.
Recently, Li Corporation was affected by Wen Corporations strong rise. The stock market began to turn turbulent, its market share declining, and its operating scale also beginning to shrink. However, because of Li Corporations financial strength, although the losses were serious, it did not affect its own strength much.
However, this was just thest glory of Li Corporation before the storm.
She needed time to make Wen Corporation a sharp sword.
Once Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company reached an alliance and cooperation, she would use Wen Corporations sharp sword to hit Li Corporation fiercely, so that Xia Ruya could no longer stand up.
It was time to give Li Corporation a fatal blow.
Ling Qingxuan gave a high-five andughed. "It seems that there is a good show to watch soon."
He really looked forward to when Xinya revealed her identity, which would cause an uproar in high society.
Wen Xinya was speechless.
She could more or less guess Ling Qingxuans meaning.
Xu Tongxuan said, "This time you have to clean up the Xia Ruya scourge to save her aeback in the future and stop her froming out to harm you again."
Xinya and Xia Ruya had been fighting for so many years. Although they had been invincible, Xia Ruya had never failed. Seeing Xia Ruya make aeback, again and again, fierce counterattacks, her friends could not help but be concerned. The woman was tenacious.
Wen Xinya remained silent and smiled.
In the past, because of her grandpas love for Xia Ruya, dealing with Xia Ruya really restricted her, causing her to let Xia Ruya escape time and again.
Later, Xia Ruya became the heir of the Li Family, far away in Harbor City, where she was constrained everywhere.
Then, she found that Xia Ruya got involved with the Korean-Chinese Alliance. In order to perfect the n S, she put a long line to catch a big fish, so she tolerated Xia Ruya, again and again.
Ye Feiyu said, "People like Xia Ruya are like wild grass in the grasnd. Fire can never burn it. If you cant cut the grass and remove the roots, she wont stop."
Xia Ruya and Xinya were stuck in an endless fight.
As long as Xia Ruya was still alive, she could not let Xinya go.
Hate had already be an obsession.
Xia Ruya was blinded by hate and became a ve of her emotions.
Moreover, this womans methods were vicious. In this world, no one could control her, but anyone who approached her would be used by her.
None of the people who had been used by her had good endings, just like Ning Shuqian, Ning Yuya, living a bleak life and dying, like Jiang Ruoyin, Jiang Yuqian, Xia Ruxue, and the others, living awkwardly and humbly.
Chapter 1889 - Anfia Was Condemned To Return Home
Chapter 1889 - Anfia Was Condemned To Return Home
Out of the Ninth-Heaven, her friends all left in pairs, leaving her alone as a lonely shadow.
In the past, when she and her friends were outte for parties, Si Yiyan woulde to pick her up personally, so today she deliberately dragged the party to ten oclock and wanted to see if he woulde over to pick her up.
However, she was obviously disappointed.
Wen Xinya could not help but call Si Yiyan.
As usual, the phone was picked up as soon as possible, but it was sore and ufortable in Wen Xinyas heart. She held the phone for a long time and did not know what to say.
"Whats wrong?"
Si Yiyan finally spoke first after the silence.
Wen Xinya calmed down the frustrated feelings in her heart and whispered, "Im in Ninth-Heaven and just met Zhou Tianyu and the others. The party just ended."
In her voice, there was some hope.
Si Yiyan was silent for a moment, then said, "Its already ten oclock. I asked Gu Yuehan to pick you up. Go back and rest early."
He was sitting in the car, watching from not far away under the street lights, his body exuding loneliness like an abandoned orphan, his heart shivering slightly.
Although the two were in a tepid, semi-cold war, he still paid attention to her every move. Today, she and Gu Junling and a few others met up, and he naturally knew about it.
He did not care much at first, but by 9:30 pm, he began to feel uneasy.
The pile of documents on the desk could not be seen through, but he kept looking at the time on his watch. In this state, he only persisted for ten minutes before he gave up and abandoned his busy work. After taking the car key, he went straight to Ninth-Heaven.
He did not fail to hear the careful temptations in her words and the implied expectations, but he was proud of his self-control. Under her soft words, he copsed little by little, and he even wanted to forget everything, open the door, get off, and bring her into his arms.
However, he held back.
It was not his style to be foolish around women.
This time, he was really angry.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips, no longer entangled in this matter. "When will youe back, I... I will wait for you with supper, okay?"
In the past two nights, Si Yiyan did not go back. Every time she called, he said that he was busy with work. She ran to find him. She wanted to talk to him, but she saw a pile of documents on his desk, and Gu Yuehan, who was full of fatigue, swallowing his throat silently.
No matter how busy he was and no matter howte he worked, he used to always go back.
Although she knew that he spoiled her, withoutparison, there was no way to really feel how he had amodated her.
"Ill try my best!" Si Yiyan nced through a glimmer of darkness. Today, he was afraid that he would let her down. The deployment action of Russias side against the disintegration of the Korean-Chinese Alliance had beenpleted. Not only was he unable to go home with her today, but there was also no way he could go back for at least a week.
Wen Xinya bit her lip. Her eyes were sour and astringent and she was extremely upset.
Si Yiyan changed the topic and said, "Anfia has been sent back to Italy and will not appear in front of you again."
Gu Yuexi would also be punished for his unauthorized actions.
Old Mr. An was a wise man. He would restrain Anfias behavior in the future and would not give her any chance to cause her own death.
"Um... I get it."
She had heard about Anfia yesterday. In the underground parking lot of the Jiayuan Club, Anfia was covered with ck cloth and beaten up. She was injured, broke five bones, and had bruises almost all over her body.
Thinking back when Wen Haowen had injured her forehead and she was hospitalized, Si Yiyan had hurried back from Russia to see her in Capital city, apanied her for a small night, and quietly left early the next morning. Later she learned that he knocked Wen Haowen out to take revenge.
At that time, she still joked that he was childish.
Vividly remembering the past, Wen Xinyas nose turned sore and she had the urge to cry.
She did not know why, but she seemed to have be fragile recently, and she was particrly prone to sentimentality.
***
Si Yiyan followed her car all the way back to the manor in person and then returned to the Jiayuan Club to devote himself to the intense work.
"Knock, knock" Someone knocked on the door.
Si Yiyan stopped the work at hand, leaned slowly against the back of his chair, and rubbed his sore forehead. "Come in!"
As his office door was pushed open, carrying a thermos bottle, Wen Xinya stepped lightly into the office.
Si Yiyans gaze froze and he lifted his watch to see that it was over twelve in the morning. "Its sote, why not stay at home and rest?"
In the past two days, she tried everything to please him, and he naturally knew.
Unexpectedly, this little girl ran here sote.
Wen Xinya heard his voice as if being punished. She was somewhat at a loss as she stood straight in front of him, her posture almostparable to a soldiers.
Si Yiyan could not help butugh.
Wen Xinya exined in a panic, "That... Gu Yuehan said... you didnt eat much at night. I was worried that you were too busy with your work and that youre ruining your body, so I made you a pot of congee."
Wuzi porridge was made from walnuts, pine nuts, melon seeds, lotus seeds, almonds, and other nuts, grounded into powder, and then simmered.
In this way, the Wuzi porridge came out soft and fragrant, delicious and healthy, and had the effect of nourishing the liver, kidney and the mind, and calming the nerves.
Her bright eyes looked at him, bright and pure, making Si Yiyan quite helpless. "Bring it over."
He was really hungry.
Wen Xinya was a little unresponsive.
Si Yiyan emphasized again. "Bring the porridge over?"
Hearing his clear reply, a big smile appeared on Wen Xinyas face as she ran to the sofa with the porridge, sloppily filled a bowl, and ced it in front of him.
Si Yiyan looked in front of himthe soft porridge exuded a fragrance. Suddenly, his index finger moved.
Wen Xinya tilted her head and looked at Si Yiyan holding the small porcin white ze bowl, a spoon, and eating slowly, every movement a mixture of natural elegance and nobility.
Si Yiyan put down the empty bowl, picked up a face towel, and wiped his mouth. "Its veryte. I will let Gu Yuehan send you back!"
Wen Xinya said, "No, it takes about an hour to drive from Jiayuan to the manor. Its sote, and driving back is a waste of time. Anyway, you have a room here, its not like I havent slept here before."
After that, she yawned and looked very sleepy.
Si Yiyans eyes shed with a smile. This girl was bing more shameless. "Up to you, I still have work. If youre sleepy, go to bed early."
Then, Si Yiyan got up and returned to the desk.
Chapter 1890 - What? He Went To Russia?
Chapter 1890 - What? He Went To Russia?
Wen Xinya couldnt quite believe that she had a dreamless night.
As she had been used to Si Yiyans hug and warmth over the years, as he hadnt been by her side for the past two nights, she had already had trouble sleeping for the past two consecutive nights, tossing and turning in bed.
Wen Xinya reached out beside her and indeed felt emptinessno one seemed to have slept there. Although she felt somewhat disappointed, she wasnt depressed.
She flipped over and could still seem to smell his mildly elegant scent unique to him, making her feel at ease.
Wen Xinya washed up. Although Si Yiyan was absent in the huge office, a sumptuous breakfastid on the ss tea tableit was her favorite oriental breakfast and seafood porridge.
Feeling Si Yiyans meticulous care, Wen Xinya ate breakfast in a good mood. However, when she smelled the fishy smell of the seafood porridge, a disgusting feeling rose from her stomach to her throat and almost made her puke.
Thinking that she had a bad gastric, she didnt take it to heart. She drank some milk to alleviate the nausea and forced herself to take some seafood porridge but kept gagging.
Gu Yuehan walked into the office, saw her covering her mouth and gagging incessantly, and couldnt help but worry. "Sis-inw, are you feeling unwell?"
Wen Xinya was about to answer him when nausea overcame her. She rushed into the washroom, sprawled over the toilet bowl, and vomited vigorously.
Gu Yuehan hurriedly followed her. Seeing that she was vomiting badly, he felt slightly nervous.
Only when Wen Xinya puked to the point of her gastric juicee out did she feel slightly better. Due to vomiting, she felt weak all over momentarily and looked pale and frail.
Gu Yuehan went over to help her up. "Ill bring you to the hospital."
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, "Im fineprobably some gastric issues."
Usually, sufferers of yin deficiency had stomachs that were colder in nature. The seafood porridge, also cold in nature, probably made it worse.
Seeing that she looked extremely pale, Gu Yuehan was still worried. Just now, Sis-inw was vomiting so violently that it was frightening.
Wen Xinya rinsed her mouth, washed up again, and felt much better. "Oh yes, howe I havent seen Ninth Young Master?"
She was merely asking casually, thinking that Si Yiyan was busy at the moment.
Gu Yuehan said, "Ninth Young Master took the flight to Russia at 8:30 A.M. this morning."
Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes as her voice shot up. "What? He went to Russia?"
Wen Xinya could hardly describe the shock, disappointment, sadness, anger, and all sorts ofplicated emotions in her right now. Si Yiyan actually didnt tell her such a major thing.
He hid it from her and left just like that.
Yes, previously, she had made a mistake, but she was working hard to make him forgive her. On the other hand, what gave him the right to treat her like this?
Gu Yuehan saw that her pale face looked even more awful and her frail body even looked like it was about to give way, knew that she misunderstood Ninth Young Master, and hurriedly exined, "It was ast-minute decision. Ninth Young Master wanted to tell you and bid goodbye, but he couldnt bear to wake you up."
Last night, Sis-inw had sleptte and was sleeping soundly in the morning.
The press conference for the cooperation between the Lanxin Company and the Wen Corporation was scheduled for 3 P.M.ter today and she was due for a hectic day. Ninth Young Master only wanted her to get a good rest so that she could attend the conference in her best mental state.
Wen Xinya was fuming inside but still kept calm and asked, "He rushed over to Russia so hurriedlydid something crop up in the n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance over there?"
Indeed, she took it to heart and couldnt forgive Si Yiyan for leaving quietly without saying goodbye.
However, that was a separate matter.
She knew that the most crucial thing now was to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Gu Yuehan nodded and said, "Does Sis-inw remember that Mr. Wei Che that youve seen in the Elegance Room in Russia previously?"
Wen Xinya nodded as her face gradually turned solemn.
That Wei Che was the only person that shed ever seen who could match up to Si Yiyan both in terms of looks and aurahow could she not remember.
Then, at the second level of the casino, that Mr. Wei had stood in her way and told her something from Lucifers quotes: "Follow me and Ill make you the devil of souls."
Followed by telling her in an eerie tone, "The one who dances with the devil will meet with a terrible fate."
Then, due to his plot, she almost lost her virginity to the little master of the Berveld Family and almost caused Lucifer to be enemies with them.
She definitely remembered the man with such a creepy existence.
Gu Yuehan said, "Ninth Young Master has always suspected that Wei Che has a grudge against Lucifer and has been checking on him in the recent years. However, he seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth and his background is a mystery. Ninth Young Master went to Russia in a hurry because Wei Che seemed to have appeared there."
Wen Xinya nodded. "Got it!"
Although Wen Xinya had only exchanged a few words with Wei Che previously, she could feel the hint of familiarity when he mentioned Si Yiyan.
She guessed that not only did this person had a grudge with Lucifer, he knew Si Yiyan very well.
Seeing that she calmed down, Gu Yuehan said meaningfully, "With themencement of the operation to disintegrate the Korean-Chinese Alliance over at Russia, only Ninth Young Master can helm Lucifer wellhope Sis-inw can be understanding towards him."
Although Gu Yuexi could manage the entire Lucifer, he couldntmand the respect of the military and royal families participating in the operation.
The massive existence of Lucifer seemed to have an extraordinary status in Russia and was untouchable, but in actual fact, it was filled with danger. The Russian government and the major royal families there had been eying the lucrative Lucifer for a long time.
This time, it was a battle between Lucifer and the Korean-Chinese Alliance. At the same time, Lucifer also had to prevent the Russian army and the royal families from backstabbing them and cause the downfall of the entire Lucifer.
Stunned, Wen Xinya suppressed the dizzy feeling in her head.
Although she was angry at Si Yiyan for leaving without saying goodbye, she knew just howplicated was the situation over at Russia right now as well as the crisis that Lucifer was facing.
As the head of Lucifer, he definitely had to be responsible for the fate of the entire Lucifershe couldnt and wouldnt stop him.
This was the mission of the one who held the admiration of everyone in Lucifer.
Gu Yuehan looked at her quietly for a while and said, "Over here at the Capital city, the n to disintegrate the Li and Xiao corporations willmence. Ninth Young Master asked me to stay back to assist you."
Ninth Young Master had handed everything over here at the Capital city to him.
Chapter 1891 - Commencement Of The Press Conference
Chapter 1891 - Commencement Of The Press Conference
Although Wen Xinya was infuriated at Si Yiyan for leaving without saying goodbye, she was still very worried about him.
Lucifer was surrounded by strong enemies in Russia and she was unclear about the situation there.
On one hand, there was the Korean-Chinese Alliance who had once single-handedly caused internal conflicts and separations within Lucifer and almost caused a deadly blow to it lurking in the dark like a poisonous snake.
On the other hand, there was the Russian army eying Lucifer like a tiger and the royal families who were waiting for the opportunity to pounce at them.
Now, there was additionally a mysterious Wei Che with an unknown background who harbored ill intentions towards Lucifer.
Gu Yuehan was right. Lucifer could only be helmed by the esteemed and admired Rex.
Thus, she had already expected that Si Yiyan would have to make a trip to Russia.
However, she didnt expect that this day woulde so quickly, so soon, and at the time when there were issues in their rtionship.
Logic told her that she should be understanding of Si Yiyan and look at the big picture.
However, emotionally, she couldnt suppress her annoyance and nerves.
Wen Xinya took in a deep breath and suppressed her increasingly vexed emotions. She thought that her body seemed to be in a bad condition recently and it was already affecting her daily thoughts and lifeshe should really recuperate her health after the press conference.
***
"You look very tired. Can you manage the press conferenceter?"
It was 3 P.M. and the press conference officiallymenced.
Wen Xinya attended the press conference with the CEO of the Lanxin Company, Yan Shaoxing, President Zheng Yifan, Vice-President Li Mengjie, and some other important directors.
Wen Xinya nced at Yan Shaoqing beside her, touched her forehead, and said, "Dont worry, I can still push through."
Yan Shaoqing didnt say anything else but still looked worried. Wen Xinya was undoubtedly strong, as if unbeatable, and he had never seen her looking so frail and tired that even the exquisite makeup on her face couldnt hide the fragility that showed through.
Wen Xinya wore a phoenix mask that covered half of her face and a ck high-waisted gown in a glowy material that flowed down beautifully like water and pleats which swayed gently as she walked, making her posture look gorgeous with an elegant poise full of taste and ss.
Her long, ck hair was held in a bun with a hair essory in the design of a phoenix spreading its wings and framed with colorless diamonds that glimmered under the lights. Each of the tiny diamonds was exquisitely polished, extremely dark and shiny at the same time, and shed, contrasted andpeted with each other under the lights, instantly producing extreme confusion, yet jelled well due to their purity.
"Miss Be is here."
Upon stepping into the press conference, Wen Xinya became the highlight of everyones attention and caused amotion.
The reporters who were seated in the first few rows among the audience lifted their cameras and snapped away while the invited guests behind them also couldnt help but focus on her.
The Wen Corporation was led by Old Mr. Wen. Apanied by the corporations President Cao Zixing, Chief Operations Officer Xue Yishan, and the rest, everyone had already reached.
Everyone present was rather shocked that the Wen Corporation appeared majesticallyafter the power tussle involving Qian Jianhui, there had been huge changes in the directors, and all of the important directors were all present except for the key figure, the sessor of the Wen Family, and the CEO of the Wen CorporationWen Xinya.
The reporters and the invited guests had various guesses regarding this.
"Overdressing like this and wearing a maskindeed quite awe-inspiring. No wonder I didnt detect it." Old Mr. Wen sized up his peerlessly elegant and gorgeous granddaughter with pride shining in his cloudy eyes. Upon closer inspection, he realized that Xinya was indeed too sessful in disguising as Be.
Regardless of the look in her eyes, her posture, and even her actions were all different from Xinyas usual effortlessly elegant style, presenting a different kind of gorgeousness which was threatening, invasive, and overbearing.
If he didnt know that she was Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen would never be able to guess her real identity.
Beside him, Cao Zixing heard him murmuring to himself and didnt feel strange at allOld Mr. Wen had always admired this Miss Be. Instead, he was worried about something else. "Chairman, the representatives of the Lanxin Company are all here already. Why isnt Missy here yet?"
As the Wen Corporations CEO, Missy naturally couldnt be absent from such an important event.
However, the press conference was about to start but Missy wasnt here yet.
Missy wasnt the kind of person who didnt know her priorities. Regardless of the scale of the matters, she had never made a mistake. Thus, he was worried if something had happened to Missy.
Old Mr. Wenughed out loud. "Ignore her. When the timees, shell naturally appear."
He didnt care about the guesses and doubts that everyone present had about Xinya right now due to her absence. He was looking forward to the stunning scene when Xinya revealed her identity before everyone.
Yup! It was indeed too perfect.
Cao Zixings face stiffened. Seeing Old Mr. Wens carefree look currently, he couldnt quite tell his thoughts. What was Old Mr. Wen and Missy up to?
Xue Yishan was rather worried. "The press conference is about to start, yet Missy still isnt here. Will the Lanxin Company be unhappy with the Wen Corporation?"
Missy was the core representative of the cooperation between the two parties. As the sessor of the Wen Family and the next in line in the Wen Corporation after the President, her actions represented the entire Wen Corporation and had a great impact on the cooperation.
Beingte
Was rather rude, showed disrespect towards the other party, and could even be seen as taunting.
Xue Yishan spoke the words in the hearts of all the representatives of the Wen Corporation present.
At this point, Wen Xinya had already brought Yan Shaoqing, Zheng Yifan, Li Mengjie, and the rest up to the main stage. Both parties greeted each other ceremoniously.
Wen Xinya smiled. "Old Mr. Wen is still going strong despite your age and is as majestic as ever!"
Old Mr. Wenughed out loud. "Miss Be is young, capable, and outstanding."
Both parties were amicable towards each other. No one from the Lanxin Company paid attention to Miss Wens absence from the Wen Corporations side, which made everyone over at the Wen Corporationbesides Old Mr. Wenheave a sigh of relief.
Just then, a reporter stood up from his seat. "The cooperation between the Lanxin Company and the Wen Corporation represents a win-win situation where both parties work together closely through thick and thin. This press conference is undeniably importantfrom the looks of the representatives, both Lanxin Company and Wen Corporation take this cooperation seriously.
"In this case, may I ask Old Mr. Wen, why Miss Wen, as the sessor of the Wen Family and the CEO of the Wen Corporation, isnt present at this press conference?"
Chapter 1892 - Revealing Her Identity
Chapter 1892 - Revealing Her Identity
This cooperation between Lanxin Company and Wen Corporation had received huge attention from the media all over the world and the business world.
Save for the fact that Lanxin Company was a capable underdog that appeared all of a sudden, rose rapidly, violently broke into the market of internationally renowned health supplements and skincare brands, and stood proudly on the world stagejust how capable was that.
Even the Wen Corporation was a huge corporation that had been around for a long time with a solid foundation. Although it paled inparison to its heydays under incessant attacks by the Li Corporation, it still had a deep heritage and was not to be belittled.
It was a cooperation between two strong parties and would cause a great influence to the Chinese and the worlds financial situations.
The reporter paused and spelled it out clearly. "Does her attitude mean that she has other views of this cooperation or that she doesnt personally support cooperating with Lanxin Company?"
The reporters at the press conference had all been arranged beforehand by Lanxin Company and Wen Corporation to ensure that no overboard questions would be asked at the event and ruin the proceedings of the conference.
However, to ensure the prestige of the press conference, they would also invite some reputable reporters in the media field. The questions and actions of these reporters wouldnt be restricted by the press conference.
However, due to their reputations being at stake, although the questions they raised were sharp, they would also act appropriately.
At this point, although this reporters question was rather sharp, it still didnt cross the line.
The reporters and guests present were all very interested in this question. Over at the Wen Corporations side, the representatives, led by Cao Zixing, were instead fearful.
Miss Wens act of being absent at the press conference was prone to criticism and controversy.
Old Mr. Wen nced at his granddaughter sitting beside him, his cloudy eyes beaming with interest and not hiding his excitement towards the show to follow.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but stare at Grandpa and smiled at the reporter who raised the question. "I believe everyone is puzzled at the question raised by this reporter." Saying that, she got up from her seat slowly and said confidently, "Why dont I take this question and ount to all of you reporters and guests present?"
These words stunned all of the reporters, guests, and the representatives from the Wen Corporation. Everyone was lost.
What has Wen Xinyas absence got to do with the Lanxin Companys Be? Could there be more than met the eye?
Under these peoples guesses with ill intentions, Wen Xinya slowly lifted her mask.
When everyone saw the extremely familiar face beneath the mask clearly, shock, astonishment, bewilderment, and disbelief presented themselves on all these people who didnt know the truth.
"Miss Wen"
"Wen Xinya"
"Oh my God, did I see clearly..."
"How is this possibleI must be attending the wrong press conference!"
...
Voices instantly raised throughout the entire venue.
Everyone present was intelligent people.
Wen Xinya was attending the press conference today as Lanxin Companys Chairman Be. So, the sessor of the Wen Family and the CEO of the Wen Corporation, Wen Xinya, was in fact the legendary Be who had previously single-handedly resisted external acquisitions, defended the local brands, defeated the T-K Corporation, and eventually won the health supplements war in the Chinese market.
The stunning and bedazzling Wen Xinya.
Peerlessly independent and talented Be.
The two people who were dubbed as the Capital Citys Dynamic Duo were actually the same person. This news was too overwhelming, like gigantic waves in the sea and lightning out of the blue, making everyones unstable emotions start rolling incessantly like boiling water.
Momentarily, the entire press conference was filled with gasps, exmation, and mor.
"Im the eldest daughter of the Wen Family, Wen Xinya!" Wen Xinya gradually said.
The mild words were merely describing a fact, yet they shook the entire event.
Everyone looked at thisdy as she stood there quietly with bedazzling lights reflecting upon herher mor was almost too much for their eyes.
Elegant, majestic, looking at everyone from above.
Everyone recalled that ever since she returned to the Wen Family twelve years ago, she had created many legends.
As Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, she had stunning mastery of the four arts.
As the Wen Familys sessor, she had be a world-renowned jewelry designer at such a young age, was referred to as the "Oriental Pearl" in the jewelry world, and had extraordinary achievements in fashion design at the same time.
As the boss of Lanxin Company, she had single-handedly saved the declining health supplements market in China and created a legend that was praised by many.
There was too much glory on thisdy.
Any of her aplishments in any field was something that everyone looked up to.
"Today, I represent the entire Lanxin Company to reach unbreakable business cooperation with the Wen Corporation. From now on, the two corporations will go through thick and thin together."
Under the shock of the reporters and the guests, Wen Corporation and Lanxin Companypleted the signing of their cooperation agreement and exchanged their contracts.
The entire process only took five minutes. Over at the Lanxin Company headed by Yan Shaoqing, everyone was still rather calm as they already knew Wen Xinyas identity.
As for Wen Corporations representatives, led by Cao Zixing, they were all in a state of shock. Although they knew that their own Missy was very mysterious and would often stun them, this was another level...
they couldnt hold it in!
Just then, Old Mr. Wen hugged Wen Xinya. "Xinya, youre the pride of the Wen Family."
This wasnt the first time Old Mr. Wen said this to her, yet it was the most touching.
He thought of Xia Ruya.
They had totally opposite lives, yet simrly extreme fates.
Enroute to her fate, Xinya had opened a way through bramble and thistle to a morous life that belonged to her, thoroughly bing a winner of life.
And Xia Ruya was instead blinded by vanity, greed, ambition, and jealousy, and gradually walked past the point of no return towards a dark abyss.
"Miss Wen..."
After the initial shock, the reporters and guests present were in an uproar. The reporters who were originally seated in the audience started gushing towards the main stage. mor coupled with sounds of cameras snapping away filled the scenethe press conference was out of control and Wen Xinyas vision was instantly filled with reporters.
Thankfully, the gap in front of the main stage stopped the reporters from closing in. However, their madness and incessant questioning made even Wen Xinya, who was used to such events, almost not be able take it.
Chapter 1893 - The Queen Is Simply Incredible!
Chapter 1893 - The Queen Is Simply Incredible!
The most prominent features of modern mass media were speed and efficiency.
Before the press conference concluded, media websites were already in disarray. Within a short period, the information about Wen Xinya being the boss of Lanxin Company, Be, was already stered all over websites and Wen Xinyas name became a hot search term in all major websites, even topping the charts.
Wen Xinyas name instantly covered the entire inte.
"Breaking news!! Lanxin Companys mysterious boss, Miss Be, is actually the eldest daughter of the Wen Family!!!"
"Shocking find!!! Merger of the Dynamic Duo of the Capital City! Seeing is believing!!"
"The shocking secret hidden behind Bes mask, the boss of Lanxin Company!!"
"One a stunningly talented fairy rose of her time, the other a peerlessly independent wless jadewhat will be sparked by the meeting of the fairy rose and the wless jade???"
...
All sorts of sensational headings emerged incessantly online.
"Damn, the series of exmation marks are blinding my titanium eyes. I must have opened the website incorrectly today!!! Lets just close and reopen it."
"I must have switched on theputer incorrectly!!! Lets just restart it."
"I must have gotten out of bed incorrectly this morning!!! Lets just lie down and get up again."
"I must have opened my eyes incorrectly just now!!! Lets shut and reopen them again."
A series of incorrect actions amused online users greatly, followed by ebbs and flows of sobs and howls below.
"Ah ah ah ah! Ive never expected that Lanxin Companys boss, Be, is actually the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. Queen, please ept my kneeling and let me submit at your feet!!!"
"Hehehehe, in the face of absolute capabilities, all naysayers are paper tigers. Queen, let the world submit to you and tremble at your feet! Please bring me alonglets conquer the universe together!!!"
"Hahahaha, the Queen is simply incrediblelet us bask in your holy glory and be your most sincere and loyal disciples, amen!!!"
"Oh oh oh oh! Queen, youre simply kicking assesyouve actually already maxed out your ass-kicking skills, right? Youve simply eradicated all demons and evil spirits!!!"
"Are you still living in pain caused by the pretentious bitches around your boyfriend? Are you still fretting over the fact that your friend is a white lotus and you stand in stark contrast beside her? Do you still feel hopeless due to shameless sluts? Wen Corporations ass-kicking allows you to stay far away from pretentious bitches, white lotuses, shameless sluts, and allow you to regain your perfect life."
"After learning Wen Corporations 108 ways of kicking asses, mothers dont have to worry about the existence of weirdos anymore!!!"
"I cant be the only one who noticed that over at the Wen Corporations side, everyone was dumbstruck when the Queen removed her mask? Haha, their nk facesplease forgive my incapabilities, my dear... did you guys actuallye here to act dumb?"
...
The websites were in turmoil and heading towards the point of no return.
And over at Wen Xinyas end, the original 40-minute press conference dragged on due to the uncontroble situation and only ended at 4.30 P.M.
During which, the outburst of enthusiasm from the reporters made it tough for Wen Xinya to handle. The entire process of the reporters making a din, the scrambling about, and the chaotic questioning was simplyparable to a wet market.
Although Wen Xinya thought well of her patience, she couldnt help but feel vexed as she felt the chaotic noises pierce through her ears like the voices of demons, making her feel incessantly dizzy. Her throbbing temples and spreading headache caused her to almost not be able to control her temper and lose it on the spot.
Fortunately, Yan Shaoqing stayed by her side throughout and rescued her from time to timeonly so did the press conference manage to conclude smoothly.
"Get some rest. Ill get you some water."
Yan Shaoqing helped Wen Xinya to a room to rest. The press conference had basically ended and Old Mr. Wen was still outside entertaining guests when he noticed that Wen Xinya seemed unwell and took her in to rest.
"Mmm!"
Wen Xinya leaned on the sofa. After getting away from the chaotic and noisy environment, her headache recovered slightly. However, her cramping gastric became increasingly painful.
After vomiting all of her breakfast this morning, she had a poor appetite and didnt eat much for lunch as well. After going through everything on an empty stomach, her gastric ailment which had been inactive for a long time acted up again.
Very quickly, Yan Shaoqing walked over with a ss of warm water. "Are you unwellIll send you to the hospital for a check-up!"
He had been on his guards regarding the fatigue that Wen Xinya showed today.
At the press conference just now, he saw her face turn as pale as paper suddenly as tiny beads of perspiration appeared on her forehead and her body, standing tall, was slightly wobbly and frail, as though it was going to copse the next moment.
Yan Shaoqing got a shock.
In his heartin fact, in the hearts of everyone in Lanxin Companyshe was an unmovable and indestructible mountain. It was the first time that he realized that this woman would also be weary and show her weak sidethis was very shocking to him.
Outside, everyone only saw her morous side.
However, no one saw her fragility and weakness when she worked hard and was tired.
Wen Xinya lifted her weak hand, rubbed her forehead, and said, "Help me get a cup of hot chocte then. Im just a little tired and will get better after resting for a while."
She felt weak all over and needed to replenish sugar and calorieschocte was the best choice.
"Okay, hang on!"
Yan Shaoqing turned and left the room.
Exhausted, Wen Xinya reached out for her handbag beside her and retrieved her phone. Si Yiyan sent her a message: "Arrived, dont miss me!"
The simple words gradually appeased Wen Xinyas anxious heart. She wanted to reply to him, but thinking about how he left without bidding goodbye, she instantly felt emotional and vexedher headache intensified as well.
Using her self-taught massage techniques, Wen Xinya massaged her head to relieve her own headache.
Very quickly, Yan Shaoqing returned with a cup of hot chocte.
The rich and aromatic hot chocte flowed into her throat and her stomach. The hot liquid warmed her gastric, relieving her gastric pain, and she also perked up a little.
However, the taste of the hot chocte made her uncontroblypare it to the hot chocte that Si Yiyan made for her. Eventually, she became even more upset.
"Brother Yan, Ill take a nap. Remember to wake me up after the reporters leave." She felt that she really couldnt quite take it anymoreher body was having a hard time holding itself together and she didnt intend to push herself anymore.
Yan Shaoqing nodded. "Okay, have a good rest. Ill take a look outside first."
Yan Shaoqing looked intently at her as he couldnt help but feel slightly emotional. Eventually, the many words he had intended to say turned into a gentle sigh.
Chapter 1894 - Wei Ches Identity
Chapter 1894 - Wei Che''s Identity
In the meeting room, some of the elders within Lucifer, including Gu Yuexi, as well as some of the leaders, led by Xu Xianghu and Yueze, were engaged in a deep discussion regarding theunching of the operation to disintegrate the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
The conservative party, led by a few elders, firmly objected to cooperating with the Russian army. "The powers within the Korean-Chinese Alliance are intertwining, spread all over the world, and made people fearful of them. Its unnecessary for us, Lucifer, to get involved in this messy situation. To cooperate with the army is undoubtedly akin to asking a tiger for its skinwe cant just watch as Lucifers century-long history gets destroyed."
The war advocates, led by Xu Xianghu, supported and stuck by Rexs highest strategy with determination. "Pft! Stop those empty threats of scaring others with Lucifers century-long history. Lucifer has attained its status today due to Bosss wise leadershipmore than half of Lucifers territories were conquered by ourrades led by Boss. Without Boss, the entire Lucifer would have perished twenty years ago. I think all of you are merely afraid of the Korean-Chinese Alliance."
As for those sitting on the fence, led mainly by a few people in the higher management, seeing the other two parties embroiled in the heated argument, couldnt help but feel vexed and said, "Stop arguing. To cooperate with the army is indeed undoubtedly akin to asking a tiger for its skin. However, more than half of Lucifers territories were conquered by him and its impossible that hell put the entire Lucifer in danger. The Korean-Chinese Alliance is powerful and mighty, indeed fear-inspiring. The elders are merely afraid that while we fight it out with the Korean-Chinese Alliance, the army and the wealthy families will stab us in our backs."
Although they sat on the fence, they were obviously more skewed towards supporting Rex. They had only said these words for the fear of everyone arguing too intensively and hurting the rtionships with each other.
Although the words of those sitting on the fence still made the conservative party unhappy, they gave the old foggies a way out. Naturally, Xu Xianghu could tell what they were trying to sayit was unnecessary to continue the heated argument with the conservative party.
The almost 15-minute-long argument finally ended.
Just then, Si Yiyan spoke. "Russia is a well-known and true blue war country. The greatest firearms businessmen and organizations gather here. Its impossible for the Korean-Chinese Alliance to give up this lucrative spot. In a way, Lucifer has already be their stumbling block to achieve their goal. The internal fights and separations within Lucifer more than twenty years ago was a painful lesson.
"The Korean-Chinese Alliances ambitions definitely dont stop here. They even want to devour all of Lucifers powerswere already arch-enemies with them."
Si Yiyans speech made those stubborn seniors speechless.
The fact that they could live till such ripe old ages and even attain their positions as elders meant that they had personally experienced the entire process of Lucifers internal fights and separations then. They could still remember vividly just how painful and tragic it was.
Si Yiyan said mildly, "Lucifer survived due to morality and flourished due to righteousness. Previously, from the Xiasi Groups turmoil in Italy to the internal separations of Lucifer, just how manyrades became victims of the Korean-Chinese Alliances plots, turned against each other, and tragically killed each otherIm just asking you guys, how can we live with this vengeance, do we avenge the deaths of thoserades who died wrongly?"
His words caused an uproar in the meeting room.
Morality, righteousness, and friendship were critically important to them.
"Ourrades vengeance is irreconcble, we wont rest till we avenge them."
Although those elders were arrogant and prided themselves on their seniority, they had been around for many years, after all. Although their passion had gradually mellowed throughout the years, their emphasis on friendship had never changed.
Si Yiyans words instantly caused them to feel revved up instinctively.
Si Yiyan changed the topic. "All these years, the existence of the massive Lucifer which upies Russia made this group very guarded against us and thus only operated on a small scale in Russia. If were unable to make use of this opportunity topletely eradicate all of the Korean-Chinese Alliances powers in Russia, when they stabilize and expand, the tragic past twenty years ago will repeat itself."
The concise speech already thoroughly analyzed the interests and stakes on this issue.
At this point, everyones hatred and fighting spirits were triggered and they only had one thing in mindto eradicate the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Such a scene awed Gu Yuexi.
Some people were just born leaders and could manipte peoples hearts with a mere few lines.
As for him, ever since he arrived in Russia about roughly a month ago, he had spent many efforts on these old foggies, but they still treated him with disrespect.
After the meeting ended, Si Yiyan retrieved his phone, saw that there was no reply to his message, and was about to call Wen Xinya when the office door swung open.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and kept his phone in his pocket.
Gu Yuexi naturally noticed his actions as he came through the doorin fact, at the meeting room just now, he had seen Rex browsing his phone a couple of times.
"Whats the matter?" Si Yiyan asked in a mild tone.
Gu Yuexi answered, "Its regarding Wei Ches information. I suspect that Wei Ches true active region is the Capital City of Chinathis person is the real mastermind behind the Boya Pavilion and the real maniptor of Xia Ruya."
Lucifer had already obtained the Korean-Chinese Alliances intricate operations in Russia. By analyzing the information in his hands, he had obtained more information on Wei Che as well.
Si Yiyan received the information that he passed over and looked through it carefully. "In addition, Im guessing that hes the most mysterious contact person of the Korean-Chinese Alliance and is in charge of the operations in China, Russia, and other European countries. His position in the group is extraordinary."
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was a highly confidential group and its members almost didnt know each other. The operations of these members formed the massive structure and intricate powers of this group. A contact person was responsible for the overall nning and facilitating of all the powers in a certain area.
If one could control this person, he could eradicate all the powers under him.
Precisely because of this, when Si Yiyan got wind that there were traces of Wei Che in Russia, he had decided toe to Russia at short notice.
Gu Yuexis pupils constricted and he held his breath.
Si Yiyan said mildly, "Activate the Sk and monitor Wei Ches actions closely. Dont do anything without my orders."
The Sk was awork that he had set up, using vertical and horizontal integration, after he took over Lucifer, used to contact all the powers within Lucifer. It was a confidential intelligence system that covered all the way from ordinary folks to higher politics. All the intelligence systems within the group were the most advanced and rigorous systems in the world.
Usually, everyone controlled their own areas and didnt interfere with each other. However, once the Sk was triggered, this massive system made up of hundreds of thousands of groups would be fully activated. He was the dictatorno one could escape the Sk.
There were but a few people within the group who knew of the Sks existence.
Chapter 1895 - Xia Ruyas Insanity
Chapter 1895 - Xia Ruya''s Insanity
The moment Chu Jingnan pushed open the door, he heard "ng", "ping", "dong", and all sorts of chaotic sounds in the house. The living room was in a mess with things smashed all over the ce, and the person responsible for these was Xia Ruya.
He looked as Xia Ruya threw things about like a madwoman with a stiff and twisted expression, only left with ruthlessness and ferociousness, like a man-eating demonthe Xia Ruya who had always maintained a perfect image before him was actually so hideous.
"Wen Xinya, you bitch..." Xia Ruyas hoarse voice filled with resentment and jealousy was so sharp that it made one cringe.
She could never have imagined that the boss of Lanxin Company, Be, was actually Wen Xinya. She looked at the Wen Xinya with the reporters hot on her heels on the television, saw the incessant praises andments about her online, and knew that she had lost thoroughly.
But she was indignant!
Thus, she called Mr. Z. However, unexpectedly, the number that she had known by heart had actually be unavable.
This meant that she had already been abandoned by Mr. Z.
She totally couldnt believe that everything was true.
"I thought that Ive long already known Wen Xinya from the inside out, but I didnt expect that Wen Xinya that bitch actually hid it so wellactually, Lanxin Company was her best card. Hahahaha..." Xia Ruyaughed hysterically as she held the porcin piece and smashed it ruthlessly on the ground.
The boss of Lanxin Companywhat a crazily stunning identity.
How could Wen Xinya easily obtain something that she could only dream of?
"Im indignantin order to deal with the Wen Corporation, I gave up the entertainment city project, gave up the Zhang Corporation, and even sacrificed the entire Li Corporation for such a result in the end. God is really ying a trick on me... Hahahaha... its all because of Wen Xinya this bitch..."
With the mention of Wen Xinya, Xia Ruyas hatred twisted incessantly in her heartlike a scary venomous snake, she couldnt wait to skin Wen Xinya alive.
She dashed up to Chu Jingnan, gave him a hard push, and shrieked. "Tell me, just how am I inferior to Wen Xinya. How can Wen Xinya be living morously and receive everyones admiration, adoration, and pursuit, while I... can only hide in a dark, damp hole like a filthy and disgusting rat and be hated, despised, and cursed by everyone..."
She was obviously the real esteemed heiress.
Wen Xinya was but a hooligan from the streets who was iparable to her high heels.
"Enough!" Chu Jingnan suddenly roared to stop her madness.
The good education that she had received made it impossible for him to ept Xia Ruya behaving like a madwoman, smashing things and spewing filththis would only make him annoyed and vexed.
During this period of time, Xia Ruyas bad mood, hot temper, and tendency to vent her anger already made him very unhappy. He had been trying his best to bear with and give in to her, but at this moment he really couldnt take it anymore.
"ng!" A vase in Xia Ruyas hand slipped, fell to the ground, and shattered into white shards which flew all over the ce.
Chu Jingnan pulled her hand and ced her in front of the mirror. "Look at you nowyou still dare topare yourself to Wen Xinya?"
Xia Ruya wasnt inferior to Wen Xinya.
The differences in their circumstances, characters, and ambitions made Xia Ruya resentful, jealous, and always living in Wen Xinyas shadowhow could such a Xia Ruyapare with Wen Xinya.
Caught off guard, a twisted and hideous face came into her sight, as though making Xia Ruya saw the ugliness when she was disfigured previously through this face.
She shook her head incessantly as she started to step backward dejectedly.
"Ah ah ah" She suddenly covered her face and started shrieking.
Chu Jingnan watched her insanity in silence.
"This isnt me... isnt me..." Xia Ruya pushed the mirror before her to the ground hysterically.
The mirror fell to the ground and shattered into pieces dramatically, spreading broken pieces all over the floor.
Chu Jingnans expression was cold and distant as he suddenly turned his volume a notch higher. "I can understand that the news that the Lanxin Companys boss, Be, is Wen Xinya is hard for you to ept. However, can venting your anger, smashing things, and cursing resolve anything?"
The moment Wen Xinya revealed her identity, he knew that it was over for the Li Corporation.
The impact of the cooperation, huge influence of Wen Xinyas real identity, as well as Wen Xinyas power in the business world as Lanxin Companys CEO, meant the almost certain defeat of the Li Corporation.
Only then did he know just what cards were their opponent holding.
Xia Ruya shouted herself hoarse. "At this stage, what else can I do? Can the Li Corporation still defeat Lanxin Company? Lanxin Company is backed by the Zhishan Club and the Xiasi Group."
Thinking of this, Xia Ruya felt a sense of emptiness as the body that she had tried to hold together instantly went weak and fell to the ground. Her mind also turned nk.
She had fought Wen Xinya for more than ten years. Although she had lost to her numerous times, she had never felt so hopeless before.
It was like the Wen Xinya who was originally at the same starting point as she suddenly reached a height beyond her reach, a height that she could only wish for.
She could only look up in admiration!
That feeling of standing beneath her feet, as worthless as dust and as small as an ant, almost drove her crazy.
Chu Jingnan looked at the dested and haggard Xia Ruya sitting on the ground with an unspeakable feeling in his heart. "Xia Ruya, are you admitting defeat so easily, just like this?"
Chu Jingnan was an intelligent person.
Xia Ruyas confidence in dealing with the Wen Corporation stemmed from the power behind her.
The revtion of Wen Xinyas identity meant a total defeat for Xia Ruya, and Xia Ruyas current attitude made him feel a vague bad premonition.
He felt that it was as though Xia Ruya lost all her backing.
Xia Ruya and he were on the same boat with intertwining fatesthis worried him greatly.
For some reason, Chu Jingnans words triggered Xia Ruya as she suddenly started shrilling. "Admit defeat? Impossiblehow can I lose to Wen Xinya? Ill never admit defeateven if I die, Ill drag Wen Xinya that bitch to hell."
Her sharp voice was like a torn rift which made a harsh, ear-piercing sound that reverberated in the chaotic living room.
During this period, the tormenting pain of her illness made her mentally and physically exhausted and she med her suffering on Wen Xinya. At this point, the indigence and resentment in her heart broke free and imploded, making her turn uncontrobly hysterical.
For some reason, Chu Jingnan suddenly thought of Ning Shuqian.
At this point, Xia Ruyas hysteria was exactly the same as that of Ning Shuqian.
Xia Ruyas hair was in disarray, her face was hideous, and she looked just like a demon that crawled out from hell. "Indeed, I cant defeat Lanxin Company, but I still have the Xiao Corporationits totally wishful thinking on Wen Xinyas part if she wants to defeat me easily."
At this moment, her hysterical emotions gradually calmed down.
The overflowing resentment, jealousy, and indigence in her heart made the hopeless her instantly filled up with fighting spirit.
She couldnt ept losing to Wen Xinya.
And she didnt allow herself to lose to Wen Xinya.
Chapter 1896 - Chu Jingnan Doesnt Amount To A Threat!
Chapter 1896 - Chu Jingnan Doesn''t Amount To A Threat!
The revtion of the real identity under Bes mask shook the entire media circle. Instantly, the headlines of all major newspapers and magazines were monopolized by Wen Xinya and even overseas media fought to report about this. At this point, Wen Xinya truly stepped onto the world stage and bedazzled the entire world.
The poprity of this matter online was still unwavering as all sorts of discussions emerged incessantly. There were almost no negativementsasionally, a couple of jealousments emerged, but they were quickly drowned out by overwhelming criticism and never rose again.
And the shares of the Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company, with the double impact of the cooperation and Wen Xinya being the CEO of Lanxin Company, rose rapidly.
Old Mr. Xiao gradually put down the papers in his hands, sighed slightly, and said, "The phoenix soars the celestial skies and the dragon travels the worldfor truly great men, look to this age." Saying that, he said emotionally, "Weve all aged."
His words were partly praise, partly emotional, partly sorry, and partly hazy, yet not at all unclear.
He had been fighting with Wen Zhihang for half his life and had triumphed over him in all aspects. However, ever since Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family, the situation begun to change. Previously, he still had thoughts ofpeting with the Wen Family, but ever since Chengyus death, he had given upthe Xiao Familys future hope had been ruined, what was the point ofpeting for fame and wealth?
Now, his only thoughts were of avenging Chengyuonly then would Chengyu be appeased in hell.
Xiao Zhiyuan had aplicated expression. "When Chengyu was alive, he had warned me several times that this girl, Wen Xinya, was an extraordinary person with a promising future whom one could neither be friends nor enemies with. Unexpectedly, we only now realize that he had been spot on."
The fifty-odd-years-old Xiao Zhiyuan looked as old as an elderly who was more than sixty-years-old. His handsome and graceful face was filled with aged wrinkles, and his straightened spine had also started to hunch.
After Chengyus death, he hadpletely fallen out with his ex-wife, Lin Bingchan. Now, they were already strangers.
After Chu Jingnan took over the ownership of the Xiao Corporation and became its CEO, he had taken control andpletely suppressed Xiao Zhiyuan, making him the Chairman of the Xiao Corporation only in name.
Every time he saw Chu Jingnan sitting on the position which originally belonged to Chengyu and behaving like a tyrant, he would think of Chengyus cause of death, and the hatred and regret in him were like a double-edged sword, making him want to perish with him.
Mentioning Xiao Chengyu, Old Mr. Xiaos chest heaved and he couldnt help but start coughing vigorously. "Cough cough cough"
Over the years, he had been receiving treatment at the hospital and already had no major ailments, except that his legs werent good for walking and he would have to spend his days in the wheelchair. However, the psychological damage that he had suffered never healed.
Chengyus death was an unbearable pain in his life.
They were two generations apartwhile Chengyu and Zhiyuans rtionship was only ordinary, he had an exceptionally deep rtionship with his grandson.
Thinking about that Chu Jingnan who had wild ambitions of recing Chengyu, anger brewed in his heart. Ovee with rage, he barked. "Chu Jingnan that unscrupulous dog with wild ambitionseven if I have to destroy the Xiao Family, Ill never let him off."
Saying that he suddenlyid towards the hospital bed and starting coughing his lungs out. His head full of white hair and face full of wrinkled made one feel sorry for some reason.
"Father, are you okayIll get the doctor over to have a look."
Xiao Zhiyuan hurriedly poured him a cup of warm water and couldnt help but regret his irresistible urge to mention Chengyu just now. Although Fathers condition had stabilized, his health was already damaged. If it werent for thoughts of avenging Chengyu holding him together, he should have already...
Thinking of this, Xiao Zhiyuan couldnt help but be struck with fear.
After drinking water, Old Mr. Xiaos cough gradually stopped and he leaned on the pillow weakly. "Zhiyuan, these few years, we have been swallowing our pride andplying with Chu Jingnan without sincerity just so that we can avenge Chengyu. Now, our opportunity is here."
Chu Jingnan thought that by getting people to secretly watch him and cing him in house arrest in the hospital, nothing would go wrong?
He had a great n. However, the older, the wiserthe president of this hospital was an old friend of his. A long time ago, he had already invested in this hospital in his nameeven Zhiyuan wasnt clear about this.
Xiao Zhiyuan looked at him in slight disbelief, his expression vaguely agitated. "Father, you mean..."
"Previously, I darent strike because Xiao Corporation was in deep internal turmoil and I was afraid that while we fight it out with Chu Jingnan, those shareholders would stand to gain as third parties, causing us to suffer greatly on both ends. Also, I suspected that there was a power backing Chu Jingnan up and I wasnt confident of defeating him."
Thus, when Chu Jingnan took over the Xiao Corporation with the meager shares in his hands, he had made use of it and assisted him. These few years, on one hand, Chu Jingnan was suppressing the Xiao Family and diluting their shares, and on the other hand, he was fighting with the shareholders, wanting to take control of the entire Xiao Corporation.
From a bystanders point of view, Chu Jingnan indeed had his ways. The 49% shares in the hands of the Xiao Family had been diluted to 29%, while in Chu Jingnans hands were 25% sharesbesides the Xiao Family, he was the biggest shareholder. At the same time, he had fought for and obtained the support of a few shareholders and directors, securing his spot in the highest position within the Xiao Corporation.
Among the board of directors, some directors, led by the Lin Family, werepletely suppressed by him.
Following that, he was going to bite back at the Xiao Family andpletely seize the Xiao Corporation.
Naturally, Xiao Zhiyuan was aware of this. "Then what about now?"
Old Mr. Xiaos face turned harsh with a cold sharpness. "After my extensive investigations, I realized that behind Chu Jingnan is the Li Corporation. Now that the Li Corporation cant even save itself, Chu Jingnan has lost his backing and totally doesnt amount to a threat."
Over these years, the Li Corporation was indeed morous.
Oppressing the Wen Corporation, stepping on them to achieve greater heights, and being as powerful as a tiger. Under such circumstances, Old Mr. Xiao didnt dare to acthe had been waiting for the opportunity to deal Chu Jingnan a deadly blow.
At this point, Xiao Zhiyuan recalled how he had acted like a useless idiot in front of Chu Jingnan usually and became fired up. "Father, what should we do next?"
Old Mr. Xiao looked at him and only said after half a second, "Go look for Chan-er and tell her that I want to see her. Shes a good and understanding girlalthough shes unwilling to forgive you, shell still give me, the old man, some face."
The sins created by the Xiao Family should be mended by the Xiao Family.
Chengyu had already died and he only had this son left. He didnt want this son to live in remorse and hatred for the rest of his life.
With the mention of his ex-wife, Xiao Zhiyuans expression became dejected as he held his hands tightly in fists. He wanted to ask his father why did he want to look for her, but eventually held it back as he hesitated for half a moment before nodding in agreement.
Chapter 1897 - Colonel Xu Is Merely Showing Off
Chapter 1897 - Colonel Xu Is Merely Showing Off
Ever since Chu Jingnan took over the Xiao Corporation, Wen Xinya had been closely following the Xiao Family and the Xiao Corporations actions.
She had also asked Liu Yanhua to arrange for Old Mr. Xiao to find out about Xiao Jingnan and the Li Corporation.
The father and son of the Xiao Corporation had tolerated for many years and would probably act soon.
Things in the Xiao Corporation had always been smooth-sailing for Chu Jingnan. Now that the Li Corporation could barely sustain itself, after losing its backing, Chu Jingnan would very soon have a taste of falling from heaven to hell.
Seeing that it was almost time, Wen Xinya tidied up the rted information regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance and sent it to Xu Zhenyu. The next morning, Xu Zhenyu came to the Wen Corporation personally to look for her.
Wen Xinya instructed Assistant Yang. "Cancel everything that has been arranged for me this afternoon. If theres anything important, CEO Cao will handle it on my behalf. Nobody is allowed toe and disturb me."
The office instantly quietened down.
Xu Zhenyu was wearing a neat and pencil-straight military uniform, had yet to even remove the military badges on his epaulet, and was oozing temptation of abstinence and uniforms, a misfit with the simple and concise corporate style of the office.
Wen Xinya burst outughing. "Colonel Xu is actually here to show off!"
The solemn and serious Xu Zhenyu, d in military uniform, radiated the spirit of a brigadier general officer who had been through thousands of trials. He was like a towering, imposing mountain filled with shining spears and armored horsesit was almost suffocating.
Even she couldnt help but be affected.
Wen Xinya had a strong aura, the kind of majesty of a superior, and Xu Zhenyus imposing spirit was the firm and unyielding sort of a military leader who had been through life and death.
Xu Zhenyus tough and solemn expression gradually fell apart and he involuntarily looked at her helplessly. "Girl, can you be more seriousIm here to look for you today regarding important matters and youre still in the mood to joke around."
After the Wen Corporations entertainment city moneyundering case concluded, it was fully handed over to him.
During this period, he had been studying the rted information. Unexpectedly, the information was indeed too perfect, so much so that he totally couldnt find any loophole.
If he hadnt suspected the entertainment city moneyundering case, such perfect evidence wouldnt arouse his suspicion.
However, precisely because he had already suspected, the perfection before his eyes appeared like a smokescreen. Thus, he became even warier of this mysterious criminal syndicate behind the Zhang Corporation.
Therefore, he hadnt dared to act.
Just then, he received the information that Wen Xinya sent him.
The information was extensive, yet its contents were shuddering. He didnt expect that this mysterious criminal syndicate that he was investigating was actually an international criminal group called the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
Following that, he went to look for his grandfather, activated the highest authority within the military, and retrieved the information regarding the Korean-Chinese Alliance held by the army from the military intelligence database.
What shook him was that the rted information of the army was rather little, at less than 20% of what Wen Xinya had given him. It was only up to this point that he realized just how scary this group was.
He immediately rushed over to look for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyus slightly twitching face and startedughing. "Act! Why arent you acting anymore?"
Xu Zhenyus agstic and solemn mannerisms just now almost even struck fear in her.
Xu Zhenyu couldnt help but be exasperated as he immediately undid the buttons on his military uniform, removed it right before Wen Xinya, and threw it on the sofa. "Girl, go get me a cup of Tieguanyinthe finest type from Dongting."
Saying that he even crossed his legs in a shy manner.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but kick him. "Wow, you really think youre the boss!"
Despite saying that, she still turned back, walked into the office pantry, and carefully brewed him a cup of Tieguanyin.
The aroma of the tea suffused the room. However, the person drinking the tea downed it like a bull, unable to tell chalk from cheese, and wasted her expensive fine tea. Regarding this, Wen Xinya already couldnt be bothered toment.
Xu Zhenyu put down the teacup in his hand and said, "Xinya, be honest with mewhat exactly is the Korean-Chinese Alliance about?"
From the information from the army, this group was definitely beyond Xinyas reach at her current level. Moreover, she held even more information than the armythis made him inevitably think about Ninth Si.
Wen Xinya sipped on Biluochun tea leisurely. "Its a long story..."
Thus, she summarized the grudges between the Wen Family and the Korean-Chinese Alliance, including her mothers death, her disappearance, Ning Shuqian marrying into the Wen Family, Xia Ruya bing rted to the Wen Family, the entertainment city project, as well as Xia Ruya joining this group.
Xu Zhenyu was bbergasted. He looked at Wen Xinya with aplicated expression and couldnt speak for a long time.
At this point, he was feeling overwhelmed with regret and hatred.
The feelings that he had long gotten over were surging in his heart right now. Only now did he know exactly what did he miss out by leaving the Capital City for three years.
After that, Wen Xinya sighed slightly and said, "This group is too well-hiddenit has operated in China for many years, has deep and powerful connections, and has already infiltrated the military, political, business, entertainment, and all kinds of areas. Precisely so, all along, weve never dared to act rashly. Weve spent years devising a n S against this groupas for the detailed information of the n, Si Yiyan will tell you when the timees!"
The entire n S had already beenpleted. After she disintegrated the Li Corporation and Chu Jingnan lost the power to control the Xiao Corporation, the n would be fully activatednobody in the Korean-Chinese Alliance would be able to escape.
Xu Zhenyu calmed hisplicated emotions down. "Youre telling me these in order to cooperate with the army?"
Xu Zhenyu was very cautious regarding cooperation.
While he trusted Wen Xinya, he didnt trust Ninth Si fully.
This man was indeed too mysterious. Whenever he thought about the civil war in Iraq previously, he couldnt help but be fear-strickena person who could change the history of a country was more than merely rich.
Wen Xinya nodded. "As a friend, I can tell you that without the help of me and Si Yiyan, its impossible for the army to eradicate all of this groups operations in China. Without getting rid of thempletely, this power woulde back stronger sooner orter."
It wasnt that she doubted the armys capabilities.
However, this group implicated too many sensitive areas. From the armys standpoint, they had political and diplomatic considerations and even many minor sensitive factors. As such, any action within the military was subjected to too many restrictions.
She believed that Xu Zhenyu understood this point.
Xu Zhenyu fell silent and only said after half a moment, "This is a matter of great importance. I need to consider it thoroughly before giving you an answer."
Chapter 1898 - Boss Is Even More Dangerous Than Gu Yuexi
Chapter 1898 - Boss Is Even More Dangerous Than Gu Yuexi
Actually, Wen Xinyas real motive of looking for Xu Zhenyu was for the Xu Family behind him. Once he agreed to cooperate, the Xu Family would be tied to Ninth Sis chariot. This wasnt a minor matter that he could decidehe needed to discuss with Grandpa before deciding.
This oue wasnt out of her expectations. Wen Xinya smiled and said, "No problem. You can study the information that I sent you first."
Although she could represent Si Yiyan, she was not him, after all.
Strictly speaking, she only held two chips in her handsWen Corporation and Lanxin Company. Perhaps to outsiders, she was already standing at the top of the pyramid. However, to Xu Zhenyu, there were too few chips in her hands and she wasnt fit to decide the cooperation matters.
Xu Zhenyu nodded. "Lets arrange a time for me and Ninth Si to meet!"
At this point, Xu Zhenyu was feeling heavy-hearted. He couldnt wait to immediately exterminate the group that was constantly spying on and threatening the country and people that he was defending in the dark.
Hence, no matter what, he needed to discuss this matter with Ninth Si.
"He left China to attend to some matters and may only be back after a while."
With the mention of Si Yiyan, Wen Xinyas mood became gloomy uncontrobly.
Si Yiyan had already been to Russia for two days. During that time, besides receiving two messages from him and an automated reminder of a missed call due to her phones battery going t, there had been nothing else from him.
She knew that he was busy with work.
Going to Russia was akin to going to war. He needed to deal not only with the cunning and unpredictable Korean-Chinese Alliance but also with the menacing Russian army, as well as the wealthy families which were like wolves and tigers.
He needed to be responsible for the life and death of the entire Lucifer, the lives of hisrades who had been to war and experienced life and death with him over the years.
He was the esteemed Rex of Lucifer, respected by everyone. He couldnt merely indulge in matters of the heart.
She kept persuading herself to be understanding towards Si Yiyan.
However, the negative feelings which arose within her made her feel vexed and uncontrobly feel resentful towards him. She felt like she seemingly turned into an aggrieved wife who was stuck at homesensitive, suspicious, imagining things, and uncontroble.
Many a time, she retrieved her phone and wanted to call Si Yiyan.
However, every time she thought about him leaving without bidding goodbye, she would feel petty and not want to bother with him.
She knew that this was wrong.
However, she just couldnt control her actions.
She felt that she had already be totally unlike herself.
Xu Zhenyu saw that she didnt look too good and instinctively asked, "Whats the matter?"
He was slightly surprised that Ninth Si went overseas and Xinyas slightly gloomy emotions also puzzled him.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, "Nothing much, probably too tired at work recently!"
She felt that the immense pressure at work recently and her unwell body must have caused her to be so unreasonable.
Xu Zhenyu looked at Wen Xinya and suddenly reached out and pinched her face gently.
Wen Xinya scrunched up her face and stared at him. "What are you doing?"
Xu Zhenyus gaze sized her up carefully before he said after half a second, "You grew thinner!"
They hadnt met for a while and he suddenly felt that she had grown thinner by quite a bither chin was sharp, there wasnt much flesh on her cheeks, and although she had light makeup on, it couldnt disguise her fragility and fatigue.
He couldnt help but feel his heart ache slightly.
Wen Xinya patted her face lightly. "Is that so? Howe I dont feel it?"
For the past few days, her appetite had indeed been poor and she was also more easily tired. As she knew that she suffered from yin deficiency and was overworked, she didnt quite take it to heart except for changing her diet to more yin-nourishing food.
Xu Zhenyu said, "Previously, you were already skinny. Now, youre so thin that even a gust of wind can blow you away. Dont work so hard in the future and remember to restjust now, when I just entered the Wen Corporation, Ive already heard someone call you Ms. Hardworking."
As he wasing up just now, he had heard someone call her that and felt that amused, wanting to tease her with itter.
However, seeing that she had be so skinny, his heart only ached badly.
Wen Xinya pinched her cheeks slightly, pouted her lips, and agreed with his words.
The car pulled over slowly at the entrance of the Elegance Room. Si Yiyan got off first, followed closely by Yueze and Xu Xianghu.
Xu Xianghu nudged Yueze gently and whispered, "Do you think that there seems to be something wrong with our Boss ever sinceing to Russia?"
He felt slightly puzzled. Boss was obviously the same. However, for some reason, every time he got close to him, the nerves all over his body would stiffen and send him dangerous signals incessantly.
He felt that Boss was engulfed in a hazy fog all over.
However, Yueze didnt think so and said casually, "Isnt he the same? Whats wrong?"
Their Boss had always been mild and harsh as if he was an immortal who didnt take to worldly matters. Only when he was before Sis-inw did something called warmth appeared on him.
Xu Xianghu shook his head. "Im not sure either and cant quite exin. Anyway, I feel that..." He swallowed his saliva and said to Yueze in a softer and deeper voice, "Boss is very hot-tempered."
He didnt know how to exin it either.
However, he just felt this way.
Yueze said casually, "Its normal that you feel this way." He patted Xu Xianghus shoulder and made a funny face at him. "Unsatisfied men are all hot-tempered."
Sis-inw wasnt around and Ninth Young Master had nowhere to vent his heatisnt it normal to be hot-tempered?
Xu Xianghu shook his head and said instinctively, "No... I just feel that Boss is even more dangerous than Gu Yuexi. It feels like... it has something to do with Sis-inw."
He pulled at his hair, at a loss of how to express that feeling.
Yueze stopped his joking attitude and looked at Xu Xianghu meaningfully. Although this chap, Xu Xianghu, was a joker, his acute and sensitive instinct had never been wrongit had even saved their lives a few times when they worked together on missions.
Thus, Xu Xianghus instinct wasnt just his imagination.
Xu Xianghu red back at him. "Why are you looking at me like this?"
With hazy eyes, Yueze cautioned as a friend whod braved life and death together. "For the time being, lets better be more careful!"
He thought about An Feiya.
Gu Yuexi had tried means and ways to send An Feiya to Ninth Young Master to bring vexation to him. Afterward, An Feiya was very quickly sent back to Italy and Gu Yuexi had suffered under Ninth Young Master, much to their pleasure.
Only Ninth Young Master could suppress the beastly Gu Yuexi.
However, it now seemed like Gu Yuexis action was effective.
A beastly Gu Yuexi was already tough for them to handle. With the addition of an evil Boss, how could they survive?
Chapter 1899 - Wei Che Appeared!
Chapter 1899 - Wei Che Appeared!
Of course, Si Yiyan didnt bother about these two people behind him. Xu Xianghus beast-like instinct wasnt wrong about how miserable he felt right now. Ever since he came to Russia, Si Yiyans mood was like an approaching thunderstorm in summer,plete with engulfing dark clouds.
The n to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already been fullyunched. The n this time was led by Lucifer and assisted by the Russian army and a couple of wealthy families. As the head of Lucifer, he naturally became the most powerful decision-maker of this mission.
Every order he made impacted the entire Lucifers fate and each of his decisions bore the pressure from the Russian army and those wealthy families. Not only did he have to eradicate the Korean-Chinese Alliance, he even needed to guard against the Russian army, as well as the preying eyes of those wealthy families towards Lucifer.
It was a serious matterhe couldnt afford to prioritize his rtionship.
It had been three days since he came to Russia. The messages that he had squeezed time out to send to Xinya didnt get any reply, and the call he made was to the unfeeling voice of the automated intercept message informing him that her phone was switched off.
Even the calm andposed Si Yiyan couldnt help but feel slightly depressed at this point.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly and stopped in his tracks. "What are the two of you muttering about behind?"
Xu Xianghu and Yueze hurriedly said, "Nothing much."
At this point, a man walked towards Si Yiyan. The man was tall and slim, slightly shorter than Si Yiyan, wore a dark blue coat which red out and swayed on its own without wind, and had an extraordinary aura.
The man and Si Yiyan walked past each other.
"Boss, watch out!"
Just then, Xu Xianghus face turned harsh and the long, centipede-like scar on his face instantly turned ferocious as he suddenly pounced forward. Yueze also noticed something was amiss and already held a gun in his hand.
Instantly, the explosive power of Si Yiyans body was demonstrated fully as he immediately created distance between himself and that man.
And in that instant when they parted, that man jumped back and activated the gun in his hand immediately. The gun with a silencer produced a sharp noise as its bullet went towards Si Yiyan.
Si Yiyan ducked the shot.
And Yuezes action was only a moment sloweronce that mans bullet was fired, he had fired multiple shots at him.
And Xu Xianghu who had responded most rapidly was already standing in front of Si Yiyan, shielding him, and fired a shot at the same time. The smell of gunpowder hung in the air and a bullet had already been nted on the left side of that mans chest.
This shot was from Si Yiyan.
The injured man didnt wish to continue fighting. Instead, he turned back and wanted to flee.
"Damn it, leave your life behind."
Xu Xianghu cursed while he pursued him like a ferocious tiger.
At this point, Si Yiyan had already activated themunication device on him and sent orders to investigate and capture the enemy.
Everything happened as quick as lightningit had been less than 5 seconds from the time the person fired his shot to his departure.
Yueze heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Boss, are you okay?"
Si Yiyan nodded as he looked sideways at his left arm, where the sign of a bullet passing by was seen in the form of a scratched hole on his light blue blouse.
His expression was extremely hazy.
This blouse had been personally designed and hand-sewn by Xinyaunexpectedly, it actually got ruined.
Yueze gasped. "That person is actually so skilled in his marksmanship."
That persons motive should have been to leave the Elegance Room and didnt n toy a finger on Boss. However, Boss was indeed too sharp and probably noticed something when they passed each other, triggering his guards and reaction. And that person was as sharp as Boss and also reacted at the same moment.
The two of them had always acted in tandem and avoided each other at the same pace.
Hence, it was evident that this persons awareness, sharpness, and skills werent inferior to Boss.
Si Yiyan said with a serious expression, "His marksmanship isnt inferior to mine."
As he passed by that man, the kind of sensitivity, excitement, hysteria, and intensity between powerhouses were undoubtedly felt. Thus, he had raised his guards against that person.
It had been too many years since hest met such a well-matched opponent.
"If thats the case, Little Hu is definitely no match for him."
Yueze gasped. Although he had guessed that this persons capability wasnt inferior to Boss, he was still in disbelief when it was confirmed. In the many years that he had followed Boss, he had never seen anyone whose marksmanship could match Boss.
This man was the first.
Si Yiyan said mildly, "Although that person avoided my lethal blow, that shot was still within three centimeters of his heartit might not end his life, but it will make him miserable. With Little Hus capability, although he wont be able to catch up and get rid of this man, it will also be impossible for this man to hurt Little Hu."
He had shot that man under the cover of Yueze and Xu Xianghu.
That man was extremely seriously injured. If he couldnt extract the bullet within 12 hours and attend to his wound, this shot was enough to im his life. After this, as long as he closely tracked all major hospitals, clinics, pharmacies, and illegal doctors, he would be able to find this mans whereabouts.
Yueze heaved a sigh of relief.
Just then, Si Yiyan noticed the tree behind him. Previously, he had ducked the shot that the man fired at himnow, the bullet was stuck on the tree trunk filled with lush moss.
He walked over, extracted that bullet which had been deeply nted into the tree by force, examined it closely, and his expression gradually turned awful.
Yueze slowly said, "Boss, is there anything wrong with this bullet?"
Boss was too serious towards the bullet in his hand and made him feel that there was something wrong with this bullet.
Si Yiyan kept the bullet. "Im not sure yet."
This already confirmed that there was something wrong with the bullet.
Yuezes face sank slightly, his exquisite face showing a tinge of ferocity. "Who exactly is this person who actually dared toy his finger on you within the area of the Elegance Roomhes simply courting death."
"Hes Wei Che!"
Si Yiyans tone was rather certain because his sharp feelings were not to be challenged.
Previously, when he met Duke Moville at the Elegance Room and first saw Wei Che, the sensitivity and caution between powerhouses told him that this person was extraordinary.
Throughout the years, there was only one person who made him feel this way.
That was Wei Che.
Wei Che, who was under his surveince using the Sk, was actually hiding in the Elegance Room. It seemed like there was also more than met the eye to the Elegance Room.
Yueze was shocked. "Hes actually hiding in the Elegance Room."
Lucifers operations against the Korean-Chinese Alliance was rather secretive. As a member of the group, Wei Che would naturally notice that something was offthe Sk precisely triggered to prevent Wei Che from escaping.
And after Wei Che appeared once in China, there had been no news about him. Unexpectedly, he was actually hiding in the Elegance Roomit seemed like there was something wrong with the Elegance Room.
Chapter 1900 - The Li Corporation Is Gone!
Chapter 1900 - The Li Corporation Is Gone!
News regarding Wen Xinya being the boss of Lanxin Company still appeared incessantly in the media and online. After the initial shock passed, everyones views towards this became mostly reflective.
Hence, everyone started digging deeper into Lanxin Company.
Lanxin Company was set up not long after Wen Xinya returned to the Wen Family and first appeared as Lanxin Investment Corporation. Previously, the retrial of the moneyundering case involving the financial genius, Ouyang Feng, was defended by the topwyer, Cheng Ziyi, and was once the talk of the town. Just like this, Lanxin Investment Company presented itself to everyone and had since developed to a world-renowned investmentpany with assets worth tens of billions of yuan.
After that, Lanxin Companyunched the Traditional Chinese Medicine skincare which took the entire upper-ss society of Capital City by storm. Their products then expanded to Traditional Chinese Medicine health supplements. At the same time, Lanxin Company also made achievements in the property field.
Based on the analysis of financial experts, there wasnt any trace of the Wen Familys presence throughout the entire development of Lanxin Company. Hence, it could be determined that Lanxin Company was singlehandedly set up and developed by Wen Xinya and its current scale had nothing to do with the Wen Family.
Of course, there were also people who were doubtful about this.
However, people mostly believed it was true.
"Li Corporation is indeed financially strong. Despite suffering from the pressure and attacks by both the Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company, its stocks are still declining stably and have only fallen by 45%."
Ouyang Feng had been following the Li Corporations stocks, had the trend of their stocks at his fingertips, and could analyze its financial capabilities based on that alone.
Wen Xinya wasnt surprised at this but only asked mildly, "How much of the Li Corporations shares do we currently hold?"
Previously, when the Li Corporations stocks were plunging, she had asked Ouyang Feng to secretly purchase them. After they had gathered 25% shares, in order to avoid being detected by the Li Corporation, they had stopped there. After that, they had further purchased more.
Ouyang Feng said, "We already have 30% shares."
30% shares were enough to turn the entire Li Corporation upside down.
Wen Xinya instructed mildly. "While the Li Corporation still has funds, cash out all of their stocks on hand."
Cashing out all of their stocks was sufficient to make the current stocks of the Li Corporation crash totally. Because, under immense pressure, the Li Corporation already didnt have the capability to fully take over the stocks.
Cashing out all of their stocks was equivalent to emptying the entire Li Corporations investment in the stock market.
The Li Corporation, which already had an unstable foundation, after the crashing of its stocks, would first face a huge financial drain, followed by the toppling of the entire Li Corporation.
Ouyang Feng said smugly, "Weve bought the Li Corporations shares for merely twenty-odd yuan a lot, and although the Li Corporations shares have fallen to 55 yuan, well still make a huge profit of more than double the price."
Wen Xinya nodded profoundly.
This tactic was giving them a taste of their own medicine.
Except that,pared to Xia Ruya, Ouyang Fengs methods were even more brilliant.
The Wen Corporation and Lanxin Companys cooperation caused double pressure to the Li Corporation, and she had already tried her best to stabilize their stocks to defend against the attacks by bothpanies. However, Xia Ruya had never expected that, within a night, the Li Corporations stocks were sold in huge quantities to be cashed out, causing its stock price to plummet and crash.
Most terrifyingly, the Li Corporation was already weak in its foundation and would first face a huge financial drain following the crashing of its stocks, since it already didnt have enough assets to buy over the stocks.
Chu Jingnan had a solemn expression. "There can only be one reason for the sudden crashing of our stocks, and thats because unbeknownst to us, Wen Xinya bought huge amounts of the Li Corporations shares and cashed all of them out when the shares were plummeting."
This was Wen Xinyas trump card.
The Li Corporation had used the Wen Corporation as a stepping stone to achieve greater heights and had a weak foundation. Previously, when their stocks were rising, he already felt something amiss and suspected that someone was manipting it in the dark. However, after sending people to investigate, nothing seemed off, so he gradually eased his suspicion, thinking that it was due to the Li Corporation being at the peak of its fame.
However, the stock movements had undoubtedly confirmed his guess.
The Li Corporations shares had once reached more than 120 yuan per lot. After that, suffering from the attacks and pressure from both the Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company, although the Li Corporation tried its best to stabilize its plummeting stocks, due to its stocks being seriously overvalued, it had suffered great losses.
Now, such an act of Wen Xinya directly caused a huge strain on the Li Corporations finances.
Xia Ruyas eyes darkened as she felt light-headed and the pain in her lower abdomen came crashing at her like huge waves, almost making her fall to the ground. "I actually didnt know that Wen Xinya had such a scheme in the dark..."
Thinking about how Wen Xinya was Lanxin Companys boss and thepanys investmentpany, Xia Ruyas body went weak and she instantly broke out in a cold sweat.
Thinking about the huge financial drain that the Li Corporation would face, she felt cold all over.
"Its over for the Li Corporation."
At this point, Chu Jingnan also didnt know how to turn the tide. He was thinking that since the Li Corporation was about to copse, he had to speed up the process of him taking over the entire Xiao Corporation and get the 29% shares held by the Xiao Family over so that he could fully control the entire Xiao Corporation.
"Ive lost. I actually lost to Wen Xinya... Hahahaha..." Xia Ruyaughed hysterically. Her voice was sharp, empty, numb, eerie, and with an unbelievable decadence.
She had lost to Wen Xinya.
She had fought with Wen Xinya for more than ten years and it was the first time that she had lost so thoroughly, to the point that she had nothing left.
She totally couldnt believe that everything was true.
Xia Ruyas hysteria irked Chu Jingnan. "Calm down. We..."
Xia Ruyas sharp voice interrupted him. "Calm down? How do you expect me to calm down? The Li Corporation is gonetheres no way we can sustain the huge financial loss. The Li Corporation will very quickly go bankrupt. The Li Corporation belongs to meIve painstakingly developed it to its current scale. Without the Li Corporation, Ill lose everything. Wen Xinya wont let me off..."
The pain in her lower abdomen eroded her sense of pain incessantly. With this huge pain came headache, nausea, an aching back, and all sorts of other symptoms.
"You..." Chu Jingnan wanted to persuade her.
Nausea from her gastric spread to her throat and Xia Ruya dashed to the washroom and started throwing up.
Seeing this, Chu Jingnan hurriedly followed her and saw Xia Ruya sprawled over the sink, vomiting violently. The stench of vomit filled the entire washroom.
Chapter 1901 - The Li Corporation Couldn’t Even Withstand A Single Blow
Chapter 1901 - The Li Corporation Couldnt Even Withstand A Single Blow
Xia Ruya felt morefortable after vomiting everything out. She slid down to the floor limply, but her stomach continued to experience painful spasms. She looked extremely pale and haggard.
This was not the first time she vomited from her pelvic inmmatory disease.
Every time felt like a major sickness had ovee her.
The pain waspletely unbearable.
Even more scary was the fact that she had dyed treatment to her illness for too long, and her condition was now moreplicated and rarer. Previously she had visited the hospital every week for physical therapy and medication and was able to keep her disease under control so that it didnt affect her daily life too much.
But during this period of time, she could clearly feel that her condition had be more serious. Medication and simple physical therapy were no longer able to alleviate the symptoms of her illness.
This made Xia Ruya feel very panicked.
Chu Jingnan gazed at Xia Ruya, who looked like she had juste through the gates of hell. He felt somewhat worried and hesitated before asking, "Ruya, whats the matter with your body?"
During this period, Xia Ruyas health had not been good. Previously she imed it was gastric pains, and then said it was menstrual cramps. However, he felt that things were not that simple.
Xia Ruyas red-rimmed eyes shed with vehemence. "I dont need you to bother about my affairs. Get lost..."
Under the torment of the pain, Xia Ruya could no longer maintain her former wless facade. All that was left was her bottomless rage, frustrations, and crazed anger.
At this point, she didnt want anyone to witness her wretched state, especially not Chu Jingnan.
"Ruya, you..."
Chu Jingnan had always been a proud man and Xia Ruyas harsh attitude displeased him greatly. However, thanks to his good upbringing, he couldnt just leave Xia Ruya alone. He started to try and persuade her.
"Get lost, get lost, get lost... get lost now..." As if she had gone mad, Xia Ruya took up the bottles of shampoo, body wash, hand wash, and skincare products in the bathroom and flung them wildly at Chu Jingnan. It was as if she would not rest until she had chased him off.
The pain wracking her body, the taste of defeat, and her unresolved grievance against Wen Xinya had caused Xia Ruya topletely lose control.
As even-tempered as Chu Jingnan was, he couldnt help being angered at this point. He ducked the items which Xia Ruya was throwing at him. "In that case, I will make a move first. Call me if you need anything."
He spoke those words in a cold, harsh manner. It was totally not like how a man would speak to his girlfriend. He just sounded like he was trying to maintain hisposure.
After Chu Jingnan left, Xia Ruya went limp and copsed to the floor. She shrieked out uncontrobly, her cries full of pain and crazed madness.
She did not give up trying to contact Mr. Z these couple of days, but it was to no avail. It was as if he had disappeared from earth and had totally abandoned her. Without the Li Corporation, she had lost her greatest leverage. She had no way to show her value to Mr. Z like before, to have him once again hold her in his regard.
This was the real reason driving her to her demented despair.
"Wen Xinya, damn you... damn you..."
Following news that Wen Xinya was the boss of Lanxin Company, the share price of the Li Corporation copsed and they suffered a major financial deficit. News of this was all reported by the media, which was just adding salt to the Li Corporations wounds. The cut in cash flow meant that they would no longer be able to maintain their operations, and everyone predicted that thepany was doomed to shut down sooner orter.
At the same time, the employees of the Li Corporation all broke ranks and scattered off.
The Li Corporation had entered the Chinese market for just a few years, before using the Wen Corporation as a stepping stone tounch a major expansion campaign. This resulted in a very unstable internal operations structure. Due to the rapid expansion, thepany needed a lot more manpower quickly and most of the new staff had been snatched over from the Wen Corporation or hired directly from thebor market. Hence, these new employees had not been with thepany for long and had no sense of loyalty toward it. After discovering that the Li Corporation was in dire straits, they all started to leave, resulting in aplete copse of the Li Corporations internal operations and management.
How to continue operating when all the staff was leaving?
Cao Zixing felt somewhat regretful. "I never expected that the Li Corporation is unable to withstand even a single blow. Old Mr. Li managed the Li Corporation for so many years and amassed such major financial power. Although they started focusing on expanding into the Chinese market, they had excellent internal operations and could have had a limitless future in development. But Xia Ruya was too anxious for quick profits and plotted to use the Wen Corporation as a stepping stone to ascend. Li Corporation expanded too rapidly and ended up with an unstable foundation. A skyscraper must be built on stable, tnds. It can be seen how crucial a strong foundation is."
The Wen Corporation had also faced a crisis. Thepany got implicated in a moneyundering case and there was even an internal power struggle within the firm. Nevertheless, it remained standing. Meanwhile, Li Corporation waspletely felled by a mere stock price decline.
If Xia Ruyas opponent had not been Wen Xinya...
Then she could have had time to stabilize the Li Corporations foundation after using the Wen Corporation as a stepping stone. The Li Corporation would not end up in such a poor state then.
But her opponent was Wen Xinya, someone who was far better than her in terms of craftiness, scheming, and ability to attain and make full use of bargaining chips.
Two generations of the Cao family had worked for the Wen Family and he had witnessed with his own eyes how Wen Xinya and Xia Ruya had fought for over a decade. He couldnt help feeling rueful at how these two were destined enemies.
However, Wen Xinya was upright and principled, and so she gained the love and protection of Old Mr. Wen.
Xia Ruya harbored evil intentions and was gradually distanced away from the old man.
"Most importantly, Xia Ruya was too ambitious and greedy. She wanted to swallow up the entire luxury market held by the Wen Corporation. The Wen Corporation operated in Country Z for over a decade before gaining such arge share of the luxury market, while the Li Corporation was only in China for a few years. They had not the power nor the stamina for such an endeavor. They were trying to bite off more than they could chew. In the end, it just led to self-destruction."
Wen Xinya had a lot of tricks up her sleeves to deal with the Li Corporation, but in the end, she didnt actually make much use of them.
There was a type of goldfish which was naturally very greedy and had an insatiable appetite. As long as you fed it, it would continue eating until it died from overeating.
She had made use of this feeding method to deal with the Li Corporation.
She had relentlessly shrunk Wen Corporations operations and ceded out their share of the luxury market, so as to put up a weak front before the Li Corporation. This made the Wen Corporation appear vulnerable and look like they were retreating in defeat.
She was well aware of how ambitious Xia Ruya was and how much Xia Ruya wanted to defeat her. And she had made use of that.
After having had the sweet taste of victory, Li Corporations appetite grew bigger and bigger and they expanded their operations ceaselessly. Their ambitions grew too big and their greed overwhelming. Their internal operations were just like an ever-expanding balloon:pletely empty on the inside apart from a surging gust of air. When they had expanded to a certain degree, all she had to do was to give a gentle poke and they would explode with a "bang".
The Li Corporation would dere bankruptcy within three days.
Chapter 1902 - Rebuilding The Reputation Of The Wen Corporation
Chapter 1902 - Rebuilding The Reputation Of The Wen Corporation
Xue Yishan was also feeling regretful. "A persons heart is still very important. The Li Corporation made use of high sries to lure Wen Corporations staff awaythese are the people easily swayed by personal profits. How loyal can such people be? If they could desert Wen Corporation at thepanys time of need, they would also ditch Li Corporation without any qualms. The employees are of sub-par character and have zero cohesion. This is the true reason behind their demise."
The operations of apany were the basis of its foundation, whilebor resource was its supporting frame.
With an unstable foundation and the copse of its supporting frame, it was only a matter of time before thepany failed.
Wen Xinya had given this matter deep thought, and she did hold some regrets over how things turned out.
The Li Familys century-long business had been destroyed in Xia Ruyas hands.
Old Mr. Li had thought Xia Ruya was the Li Familys hope and never expected her to single-handedly cause the demise of the family. She wondered what Old Mr. Li, who was in Harbor City now, must be thinking. Whether he regretted taking in Xia Ruya then.
Cao Zixing said, "Speaking of this, the human resources department reported that quite a number of former Wen Corporation staff, who left us for the Li Corporation then, have applied to rejoin ourpany."
He was extremely disdainful of such people and their ways.
Previously, when the Wen Corporation was in crisis, thepany had not owed anyone their sry, nor had they demoted anyone or docked their pay. Nevertheless, those people had been lured over to the Li Corporation by the promise of higher pay. They had ruthlessly ditched the Wen Corporation and jumped ship to the Li Corporation. Those former staff had behaved so heartlessly, and he never expected them to have the gall to ask toe back.
They were so thick-skinned that it made ones hair stand on end just to think of it!
Wen Xinya smirked. "They are really treating the Wen Corporation like a hotel. They think they cane and go as they please? Since they chose to abandon the Wen Corporation then, our front doors will never open to them again. We have no need for such petty people who are only after personal gains."
The Wen Corporation was not a homeless shelter or a charity organization. Those folks must be dreaming if they think they could just return to the Wen Corporation.
Once a person had shown disloyalty, she would never hire them again. This was her way of doing things.
Xue Yishan changed the topic. "This year, the Wen Corporation was dealt multiple blows by the Li Corporation, and thepanys internal operations are in a mess after suffering massive damage and major losses. Now that preparations for the new clothing and jewelry products are more or lessplete, this is the perfect opportunity for the Wen Corporation to counterattack. I suggest holding a major press conference to promote these new products and rebuild the Wen Corporations reputation."
It was heartening news to the Wen Corporation that they would be entering a partnership with Lanxin Company.
Due to the fact that the great Miss Wen was backing the Wen Corporation, everyone was now more willing to wait and see how good the Wen Corporation would prove to be.
Wen Xinya rubbed her brows, which were aching slightly. "I have no objections. I will let the two of you handle this matter."
New products going on the market meant that the Wen Corporation would be going all out to regain their share of the luxury market. This was no small feat, and they could not afford to be careless. Xue Yishans suggestion was very apt.
Xue Yishan nodded.
Cao Zixing saw that she was somewhat tired and couldnt help speaking up. "The revamp to the new management model has beenpleted and we are slowly getting back on track. You have been working too hardtely. Just leave thepanys matters to me and Xue. Dont push yourself too much. You must take care of your health."
They could see clearly how hard Wen Xinya had been working during this period. She had lost a lot of weight and looked more haggard.
Wen Xinya nodded. Wen Corporations situation had stabilized, while the Li Corporation was facing bankruptcy. She should indeed take a breather. These few days, she could clearly feel herself getting tired much more easily.
If Si Yiyan was around, he would definitely be very worried for her.
Wen Xinyas face dimmed at the thought of Si Yiyan. It had been five days since he left for Russia. On the first two days, she would still asionally receive messages from him, but thereafter, he did not contact her again. This made Wen Xinya feel very remorseful. She regretted her earlier stubbornness toward him, ignoring his messages.
Luckily, Gu Yuehan still had news about him.
She knew that their Russia ns against the Korean-Chinese Alliance had already been fullyunched, and Si Yiyan was the top strategist in this operation.
Under those circumstances, he could not afford to be distracted by affairs of the heart.
Although Si Yiyan was beyond busy every day while in Russia, he was still well aware of all that was going on with Wen Xinya. This included her nausea and vomiting on the day he left Country Z.
He was very worried about Wen Xinya but could not step aside from the situation in Russia. Si Yiyan had no choice but to instruct Gu Yuehan to take good care of her,
He did not contact Wen Xinya these two days.
He was cooperating with Russias military and several aristocratic families. As the top strategist in this n, his every move was being spied upon by the other two powers as they remained guarded against each other. At the same time, Si Siyan had also assigned his own men to conduct surveince on the other two parties. Until this operation waspleted, he could not afford to have any leak in his private affairs.
He had a female confidante whom he was very close to. Everyone in Russias upper-ss society knew this. But to be safe, he was unwilling to express his high regard for Xinya under the scrutiny of these people. This was because any one of them could harbor ill intentions against Lucifer. It would not do them any good to expose too much about Xinya.
This was not Country Z. Even if Xinya wore the matriarchal token of Lucifer, no one would be able to recognize her.
This was Russia. The military and aristocratic families here shared somemon goals with them but also kept each of the interests separate. The more people knew about Xinya, the more disadvantageous it was to him, and the more dangerous it was to her.
Lucifer might be powerful, but not so much that it could defend against the joint forces of Russias military and aristocratic families.
In order to deal with the Korean-Chinese Alliance, he had chosen to work with Russias military but also roped in several aristocratic families here. The three powersbined to form a bnced tripartite. No one dared to make any false moves. This was the safest situation for Lucifer.
Si Yiyan leaned against the sofa, unable to conceal his fatigue. After hearing Gu Yuehanplete his report onpany matters, he asked, "How is Xinya?"
Gu Yuehan was not surprised. Every day after he reported about thepanys affairs, Ninth Young Master would always ask about sis-inw. He already treated sis-inws condition as part of his daily business report.
"I heard from Mrs. Tan that she doesnt have much of an appetite these days, and she has also been looking rather down and overworked." He hesitated before adding, "She does look like she has lost some weight."
Actually, he didnt really wish to say all this and cause a distraction to Ninth Young Master.
But he knew Ninth Young Master all too well. If he hid anything from him, the consequences when he returned would be unimaginable. No one in Lucifer was able to bear Ninth Young Masters rage, including the bold Gu Yuexi, who dared to scheme against him.
Si Yiyan pursed his lips, obviously somewhat unhappy. He instructed ndly. "Take good care of her."
It was not a reminder, but an order.
It was clear that Gu Yuehan would have to aplish this order as if it was a mission.
Chapter 1903 - Wei Che Is Hiding In The Elegance Room!
Chapter 1903 - Wei Che Is Hiding In The Elegance Room!
Si Yiyan gave a soft sigh after hanging up.
Xinya must be very angry at him for deciding at thest minute toe to Russia and then leaving without even saying goodbye. Otherwise, she would not have shut off her mobile phone when he tried to call her earlier. She was not even replying to his messages.
Actually, he was prepared to say farewell to her, but looking at how sweetly she was sleeping in bed and how dark her eye bags were, he could not bear to wake her up.
Usually, such an action would be considered loving and considerate.
But when it happened between two people in conflict, his action turned into a "French exit".
This girl had been under a lot of work stress and was in a constant bad mood. Her imagination often ran wild and, during this period, Si Yiyan had no idea how to manage her unpredictable mood swings.
It had only been five days since he arrived in Russia. He had wanted to punish Xinya for her earlier rash act of wanting to break up and cancel their weddingbut now that they were in two separate countries, this notion of his was starting to fade.
He rubbed his forehead. He felt like in his fit of rage, he had ended up enmeshing himself in a trap of his own devising.
Even with an IQ of over 300 and a god-like intelligence, Ninth Si still had times when he made mistakes when dealing with affairs of the heart.
"Knock knock..." Someone was knocking on the door.
Si Yiyan set aside his emotions and regained his usual cid demeanor. The unshakable Ninth Si disyed none of his earlier emotional turmoil.
Gu Yuexi, Xu Xianghu, and Yueze entered the study.
"We have contacted Russias military department and the aristocratic families. We now control all of Moscows hospitals, pharmacies, and clinics. We have evenunched close surveince on all unlicensed, illegal clinics, and doctors, but we have not detected any trace of Wei Che.
"Wei Ches injuries are very serious and there is no way he could dy treatment. It has been nearly two days since he went missing and a total of seven deaths urred in Russia since. We have confirmed that none of them were Wei Che. Its clear that not only did Wei Che manage to evade our pursuit, but hes also still alive."
Gu Yuexi looked very grave.
Not only was this Wei Che very powerful, but he was also extremely crafty. Previously, he had battled against Rex and, although Wei Che lost in the end, he didnt manage to do much to him.
He was very wary against an opponent who was nearly as capable as Rex.
In a rare show of normalcy, Xu Xianghu exuded a malevolent aura. "This person holds unfathomable capabilities. He managed to escape our pursuit despite his serious injuries, so it is not surprising he has managed to evade our manhunt."
With his powerful, beast-like instincts, not more than 10 people in this world would be capable of eluding his pursuit. It could be seen just how formidable this person was.
A vicious expression shed across Yuezes beautiful, exquisite face. "The n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance has already been fullyunched. Moscow ispletely under our grasp and it will be difficult for Wei Che to move on his own given his grave injuries. He will definitely try to leave Moscow. I have already sealed off all airnd-sea transportation routes out of Russia. His wings are clipped."
Wei Che dared to make such a public move against their boss in the Elegance Room, openly challenging his authority. There was no way Yueze would let him off.
All this was notpletely out of his expectations. If Wei Che was so easily captured, he would not be a worthy opponent. "The most dangerous ce is also the safest. Wei Che is a man who is bold and insightful."
Previously, they had searched the entire world to find Wei Che, only to discover that he was hiding at the Elegance Room, one of the core strongholds of Lucifer. Most people would never be so foolhardy.
Gu Yuexis face darkened. "Are you saying that Wei Che is hiding at the Elegance Room?"
The most dangerous ce to Wei Che now was the Elegance Room. The safest ce was also the Elegance Room. After all, Wei Che had hidden there multiple times. There was definitely something fishy going on there. If Wei Che had some men over there under his control, then his injuries would not be a problem.
Since Wei Che made his move against Rex in the Elegance Room, security at the ce would definitely be heightened. Moreover, everyone had witnessed Wei Che leaving the Elegance Room with their very own eyes. Xu Xianghus pursuit of Wei Che after that also proved that fact. So no one would expect Wei Che to return to the Elegance Room. It would be like walking into the spiders web on his own ord.
Xu Xianghus expression underwent a major change. "These two days, I have turned over the entire Moscow in search of Wei Che, but neglected the Elegance Room."
His words more or less confirmed that Wei Che was hiding in the Elegance Room.
Yuezes face turned grim. "It looks like after the n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance is aplished, we must give the Elegance Room aplete revamp. Those people probably forgot the bloody scene that urred there that year."
At this moment, Gu Yuexi had already used the messaging service to issue an order to conduct a secret search of the Elegance Room for Wei Che. The two agents of Lucifer would be in charge.
Si Yiyan said ndly, "Its already toote."
Wei Che was no fool. His identity had been exposed and he was gravely injured. Moscow was no longer safe for him and there was nowhere for him to escape. If he didnt take the risk of returning to the Elegance Room, there was no other way he would be able to treat his wounds. But he was also well aware that the Elegance Room was not somewhere he could stay for long. He would probably leave the ce as soon as his injuries were stabilized.
Indeed, just as Si Yiyan spoke up, Gu Yuexi received this message: "Wei Che was indeed hiding in the Elegance Room. Just now, he engaged in a crossfire with our two Lucifer agents and suffered a gunshot in the leg. Our men are currently pursuing him."
No wonder Rex held such high regard for Wei Che. He was able to escape from the lions den that was the Elegance Room. It looked like he would have to reevaluate this Wei Ches abilities and methods.
Si Yiyan made an instant decision. "Have the military and aristocratic families help in this pursuit."
Wei Ches cunning had gone beyond expectations. They would need the help of the military and the aristocratic families to seal off the whole of Moscow and all of Russia.
Gu Yuehan immediately contacted the military and the aristocratic families, seeking their aid in the manhunt for Wei Che.
"This Wei Che is truly audacious. Hepletely disregards Lucifer. We have never been yed in this manner by anyone before."
Yueze looked rather grim. This Wei Che was really arrogant and brazen. The Elegance Room was one of the core strongholds of Lucifer, but he managed to sneak in easily despite the muchuded security defenses of the ce.
Xu Xianghu was also extremely angry. "Damn it. Im not fit to be called a man if I dont kill that bastard."
From the Elegance Room, this Wei Che achieved a perfect three out of three escape attempts against them.
The first time, he had disappeared right under the Boss nose after his scheme against sis-inw.
The second time, he managed to evade capture despite their pursuit.
The third time, he sessfully escaped Lucifers all-out attempt to capture him.
His actions were a direct p to their faces.
Si Yiyan remained silent. He recalled that bullet. By his conjectures, he more or less determined that there was another reason why Wei Che was able to move so freely within the Elegance Room.
Chapter 1904 - Xia Ruyas Illness Takes A Turn For The Worse
Chapter 1904 - Xia Ruya''s Illness Takes A Turn For The Worse
The end result of cash flow issues and employees leaving thepany was the shareholders pulling out their investment one by one. The financial problems were like a snowball rolling down a hill, bing increasingly bigger until the Li Corporation had nowhere to run.
Xia Ruya had already faced up to the facts. Mr. Z hadpletely abandoned her and she had lost her greatest backing.
But how could Xia Ruya be resigned to such an ending?
She could ept the fact that she had once suffered violent abuse and the time when she had lived in a dark, dank cave like a dirty rat. She could ept all the unbearable pain her illness was causing her and how unfair the heavens were treating her.
But she was unable to ept the fact that she was not as good as Wen Xinya and that she had lost to her.
She always had a determined and unwavering attitude in life. Until the veryst moment, who would know what the final result would be?
At first, she had tried to get in touch with the contacts whom Mr. Z had given her. What surprised her was that not only did Mr. Z abandon her, but he had also ditched the entire team which he had set up in Country Zs Capital city.
This gave the despondent Xia Ruya some slightfort. She felt like she still had some leverage at hand, and that she had not really lost everything. Her highly-irritable temper gradually calmed down.
She realized there was no way the Li Corporation could ever recover and she should make use of all her resources at hand to help Chu Jingnan take total control of the Xiao Corporation and then expand thepany.
After repeated blows by the Li Corporation, the Wen Corporation barely possessed even a third of the Xiao Corporations power. They would be unable to shake the Xiao Corporation. Moreover, the Wen Corporation had suffered massive damage and was now busy regaining their former strength in order to rise up again. There was no way they could handle the Xiao Corporation. Also, Lanxin Company and the Xiao Corporation operated in different sectors and did not have any conflict of interest. It would not be so easy for them to make a move against the Xiao Corporation.
And so, the Xiao Corporation was her ticket to make aeback.
After making up her mind about this, Xia Ruya swept aside the sense of despondency that had enveloped her the past few consecutive days.
"Doctor, how is my condition? Has it worsened?"
Xia Ruya was extremely anxious. Lately, she could clearly feel that the pain in her abdomen had be increasingly serious. All her physical symptoms had also be more intense,pletely disrupting her daily life.
She thought that medication and physical therapy would prevent her condition from worsening, even if it couldnt be cured for now. She would wait until she defeated Wen Xinya and returned to Country M to receive the most advanced treatment.
But she never expected that in just a few short months, her health became increasingly bad. Her body had always been a bit weaker than most people as her immune system was suppressed by her pelvic inmmatory disease. Generally, she would sumb to some small illnesses about once every three days, and a major sickness once every five days. Fevers, nausea, vomiting, stomach pains,ck of appetite, poor spiritsall sorts of ailments tormented her.
"From your test results, your pelvic inmmatory disease has indeed worsened. Your medication and physical therapy was clearly producing results, and your previous tests showed that the symptoms of your illness were being alleviatedso why the sudden turn for the worse?"
The doctor found it all very strange and he kept flipping to and fro her medical records.
Xia Ruyas haggard face turned increasingly grim. During this period, she had researched a lot regarding the pelvic inmmatory disease and knew how terrifying this illness could be. In its mildest form, it would bring much pain to sufferers and harm their health, while in serious cases, it could trigger severe peritonitis and septic shock to the body.
Once the condition turned serious, it could be potentially life-threatening.
"Are you experiencing frequent episodes of intense mood swings, bouts of quick-temper, and even near-mental breakdowns?" The doctor didnt find anything out of the ordinary after checking through her medical records. So, the problem must lie with the patient herself.
Pelvic inmmatory disease was not easy to treat. The patient would have to endure much pain during the treatment process, and so would be under a lot of mental and emotional stress. As a result, many patients ended up experiencing extreme mood swings and emotional breakdowns.
This would not be conducive to the condition.
"Doctor, since my illness has worsened, does this mean that my current medication and physical therapy will no longer be effective?"
Xia Ruyas face paled. She thought of how she had frequently lost control of her emotionstely because of Wen Xinya. And every time that happened, her abdominal pain would intensify and all her other physical ailments would also get aggravated.
Her attitude confirmed the doctors conjectures. "Thats not necessarily the case. Its just that with your current condition, relying solely on medication and physical therapy is no longer enough. They will only temporarily suppress your disease from worsening. Of course, this depends on you maintaining a good mental and emotional state. Otherwise, your condition will still worsen."
The doctor found it all rather strange.
Pelvic inmmatory disease was no small matter. This was the first time he had met a patient like her, who refused to undergo treatment to cure her illness. Could there be anything in this world which was more important than ones own health and life?
Xia Ruyas face became even grimmer. She bit her lip and asked in a sad voice, "Is there really... no other way?"
She knew how serious pelvic inmmatory disease was and how dangerous her current condition was. But there was no way she could take time off now. The Li Corporation was doomed and she didnt have much leverage left on hand. If she didnt seize the opportunity now to fight for herself, she would be left with nothing.
The doctor advised earnestly. "Your pelvic inmmatory disease has already reached a rather critical stage. If you dont receive treatment as soon as possible, it will start spreading to your internal organs. Especially for acute pelvic inmmatory disease, it can result in peritonitis and septic shock to the body. It will be a major risk to your life. I still advise you to quickly undergo treatment. Even though you wont be able to recover immediately, it will alleviate your condition. As long as you carry on the treatment, there is still a possibility for a cure in the future."
Of course Xia Ruya knew all this, but she was caught in a dilemma for the moment. "Doctor, are you able to help me suppress my illness for the time being? I still have some very important matters to settle. I will immediately seek treatment the moment I settle everything. Is that possible?"
The doctor sighed softly. "The human body will slowly develop an immunity against the medication after long-term use, and the effectiveness of using only medication and physical therapy will be greatly reduced. So this cannot be a long-term solution. At the very most, you have another three months before you really need to change your treatment n."
Xia Ruya gritted her teeth and hesitated a split second before replying, "Three months is enough for me."
As long as she could help Chu Jingnan sessfully take over the Xiao Corporation, she could then return to Country M to receive treatment.
With that, the doctor had no idea how to further persuade her. "To guarantee the effectiveness of the medication and physical therapy, I will also arrange for you to undergo psychotherapy."
Xia Ruya nodded as she epted the doctors arrangements.
Chapter 1905 - Whats The Matter With Xinyas Body?
Chapter 1905 - What''s The Matter With Xinya''s Body?
The media churned out negative news on the Li Corporation endlessly. Wen Xinya no longer paid much attention to it. In her opinion, the Li Corporation was already doomed and she was now more focused on the Xiao Corporation.
ording to what she knew, there had been a lot of activity with Chu Jingnan at the Xiao Corporation these couple of days. He had proposed expanding the Xiao Corporation via acquisitions, mergers, increased shareholdings, etc. All so he could further dilute the Xiao Corporations shareholdings and strengthen his own control. The other shareholders had unanimously agreed to his proposals.
The Xiao Corporation had been in operations for many years and held a very deep foundation, as well as an extremely solid market share. This type of expansion in form would not have much impact on the Xiao Corporation, but would instead boost thepanys shares on the market.
However, Wen Xinya knew that Chu Jingnan was a very impatient man, and, although the Xiao Corporation could endure a rapid expansion, it would bring hidden dangers to its operations. Such hidden dangers would be like tumors embedded within thepany, gradually growing in size and numbers until they put the entire Xiao Corporation at risk.
But it was also understandable why Chu Jingnan would do this.
After losing the support of the Li Corporation, it was difficult for Chu Jingnan to handle the Xiao Corporation all on his own. It would be to his disadvantage if he didnt quickly take control of thepany. He was nning to just overthrow the Xiao Corporation now, and then slowly get rid of those hidden dangers thereafter.
Nevertheless, as meticulous as Chu Jingnans ns were, the Xiao father and son duo might not let him get his way.
"Young Mistress, you are here!" Mother Jiang was extremely happy about seeing Wen Xinya and she rushed out of the house to wee her.
Young Mistress had been very busytely and not been here to visit her grandfather for some time.
Wen Xinya grasped Mother Jiangs hands with a smile. "I havee to visit Grampy and the rest of you. Is everyone still well?"
Uncle Zhang, Mother He, and Mother He were all very old now. The Mo Mansion had hired new servants and the three of them remained at the mansion, spending their time apanying Grampy and advising the new help. They were living ratherfortable lives.
Mother He quickly said, "Of course we are well! You are the one who has lost weight and looks so fragile now. Let me personally cook up some dishes for you, for some good old nourishment!"
Mother Hes heart ached on seeing how much weight Wen Xinya had lost and how haggard she looked. She was already mulling over what food to cook in order to nourish her.
"I feel like eating your rose cake, as well as Mother Jiangs steamed ribs."
Wen Xinya held onto Mother He and Mother Jiangs arms in an intimate manner.
Mother He and Mother Jiang bustled over to the kitchen to start cooking lunch.
Wen Xinya entered the living room and Uncle Zhang was sitting on the couch watching the news. "Xinya, you havee. Your grandfather is in the study ying chess with Old Mr. Du. Go ahead and look for him there."
"Alright, Uncle Zhang."
Wen Xinya was very happy on hearing that Grandpa Du was here. During this period, she had been so busy that she had not seen him at all. Now that she happened to be feeling unwell, this was a good opportunity for him to take her pulse.
She turned and headed to the study on the second floor.
"Regarding Xinyas health, you must be mentally well-prepared."
Du Shinans voice drifted out from the study. His creaky voice held a trace of gravity. Wen Xinya was just about to knock on the door when she paused mid-way. She felt things were somewhat strange.
What was wrong with her health?
Apart from feeling somewhatcking in her yin energy, what else was there?
Why had Grandpa Du mentioned her health to Grampy?
She felt that there was more than met the eye and couldnt resist eavesdropping to hear what would Grandpa Du say next.
"Whats the matter with Xinyas health?"
Old Mr. Mo sounded calm, but after listening more closely, one could hear the sliver of anxiety underneath. Xinya was prematurely born and was naturally less robust in health. She had also harmed her own body during those years when she led a wandering life, which deteriorated her health even further and triggered her cold intolerance. But she had gotten much better after the past few years of recuperation, and there shouldnt be any major issue.
"Three years ago, Ninth Si had me prescribe some medicine to help in her fertility. The prescription was passed down from the imperial times, and I have been constantly adjusting it so that it not only it increases her fertility, but its also nourishing to overall health. ording to my experience, most women with fertility issues would experience results after using the medicine for about a year. But Xinya has been taking the medication for over three years to no avail. I surmise that Xinya must belong to the rare group of women who find it extremely difficult to conceive. Her chances of getting pregnant are probably less than five percent."
Not long ago, Ninth Si had passed him the results of Xinyas health checkup, and the information had proved this point.
Xinya actually didnt have too drastic health ailments and didnt possess any major fertility issues. Her cold intolerance had also been much alleviated over these past few years, and it shouldnt have affected her fertility. But the fact remained that she was still finding it very difficult to conceive. And so, it probably had something to do with her natural bodyposition.
Old Mr. Mos face turned grave. "How did this happen? Mo Yunyao also suffered from cold intolerance, and it didnt affect her getting pregnant."
She just found it a bit more difficult to conceive, but it didnt drastically reduce her chances of getting pregnant.
Du Shinan also knew that and couldnt help sighing in frustration. "Yunyao and Xinya are different. Yunyaos cold intolerance was discovered early on and she underwent careful treatment. But Xinyas bodyposition is already naturally more fragile. Plus, she disappeared for 15 years and suffered much damage to her health."
Most factors that affected fertility could be exined by science, but there was also a small portion that the medical profession could not understand. As a result, he also didnt know how to exin fully.
Old Mr. Mos face grew increasingly grim.
Du Shinan noticed it and quickly added, "This is only my own conjecture. I can only be sure of her exact condition after I take her pulse. Im just giving you a heads-up now."
All these years, he had often taken Xinyas pulse and knew her physical condition very well. That was why he could make such a conjecture. But to err on the side of caution, he would never make any unsubstantiated spections.
After a slight pause, Old Mr. Mo sighed. "Xinya and Ninth Si have a very good rtionship and are deeply in love. If Xinya knew of her own physical condition, Im afraid she wont be able to take it."
He was not at all worried that Ninth Si and Xinyas rtionship would fail to withstand the trial of infertility.
Ninth Si was not a pedantic man and Xinya meant a lot to him. The fact that they would be childless would only make him worry after Xinya and would not erode their feelings for each other.
The one he was truly worried about was Xinya.
Xinya looked like a cheerful girl, but she was also willful, stubborn,petitive, and sometimes overly focused on the small details. These were her character ws. He was always aware of them but never expected her to change and be a perfect person. These small ws were not any major problems, so he let her continue her ways.
But now he was full of worries.
But Du Shinan continued, "Its best to let these things take their natural course. Having a low chance at fertility doesnt mean no chance at all. Moreover, medical science is so advanced now that she can take some fertility enhancement measures. Although she might have to endure some hardship, it does not mean she will never get pregnant. In addition, the human body is a miraculous thing and nothing is certain. My conjecture may not be urate..."
Chapter 1906 - A Bone-Deep Desire!
Chapter 1906 - A Bone-Deep Desire!
Wen Xinya failed to absorb Grandpa Dus final words.
She was standing outside the study and his words kept resonating inside her mind. Grandpa Du said she had a less than five percent chance of conceiving. She felt like she had been struck by a bolt of lightning and a ringing sound echoed in her ears. It was clear she had suffered a major blow.
And it was no wonder. She wanted a baby. Si Yiyan appeared willing but offered all sorts of excuses to dy this, saying they were too young, that he wanted to enjoy time with just the two of them first. But he was just deceiving her. He already knew she had a low chance of conceiving. In order to hide this fact from her, he had used a dying tactic.
She had always found it very strange. She had been prepping for pregnancy all this while and Si Yiyan was also very amodating. They didnt have any bad habits and they had a very healthy sex life. There was no reason why she still failed to conceive after so many years.
Previously, she had also mulled over her difficulty in getting pregnant but never expected it was because she had a low fertility rate, or evenpletely barren.
Wen Xinya squatted down on the ground, feeling her chest constrict so painfully that she could barely breathe. Large drops of tears trickled down onto the floor. Her lifelong dream had been shattered at this one moment.
The desire to have children had, in the blink of an eye, turned into a forbidden temptation. It had be a futile yearning that would only end in despondency.
She had always possessed a thirst for a family that was ingrained in her bones. Otherwise, in her previous life, she would not have been so blinded by the sudden appearance of family ties and ended up in such a wretched state.
And this desire of hers had not eroded even after her rebirth. Instead, it became even more deeply ingrained after experiencing her previous lifes pain. All she wanted was to have children with Si Yiyan, to support her husband and raise her children, to have aplete family.
She just wanted to have a product of her love with Si Yiyan. To have something that would bind them together forever.
She just wanted to be a wonderful mother like her own mum. To fulfill her mums lingering death wish.
Why did it turn out to be so difficult?
Wen Xinya turned to leave while still in a trance.
Uncle Zhang, who was downstairs, noticed there was something off about Wen Xinya as she was leaving and hurriedly asked, "Xinya, whats the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Let me send you to the hospital."
He was extremely worried on seeing her pale face and wobbly way of walking.
Wen Xinya snapped out of her trance and forced a smile, which looked even grimmer than if she had been crying. "Uncle Zhang, Im fine. Dont worry. Something happened at the office and I must rush back to handle it. Please help me tell Grampy."
With that, she dashed off without even waiting for Uncle Zhang to reply. Her miserable back profile made her look like she was trying to flee.
Wen Xinya wandered along the streets aimlessly.
She thought of Si Yiyan.
He must have known of her physical condition long ago! On one hand, he had to soothe her desire to get pregnant, while on the other hand, he had to conceal her condition. Si Yiyans burden was no less than hers.
Meanwhile, she had just excitedly and ignorantly expressed her desire for a baby.
How worried, anxious, troubled, and uneasy Si Yiyan must have been?
Si Yiyan had made use of his actions to show that he did not mind having a childless marriage, but she herself could not abide by this. She truly believed that she would not be aplete woman if she was unable to bear children.
The moment a woman harbored the notion of having children, it would be a bone-deep desire.
Despite knowing she had a very low chance of conceiving, Ning Shuqian continued to consume Traditional Chinese Medicine, receive fertility injections, and undergo artificial inseminations. For the sake of having a child, she had doggedly continued these treatments for five to six years.
The pain she had endured throughout the entire process was not something that could be understood by any outsider.
"Wah..."
The cries of a baby snapped Wen Xinya out of her trance. She turned toward the source in a dazed manner, only to see a young mother pushing a baby carriage, which was the source of those cries.
The young mother changed her childs diapers with a practiced hand, before hugging the kid and soothing it.
Wen Xinya couldnt help going all teary-eyed as she witnessed this heartwarming scene.
This was her dream scene!
On an impulse, Wen Xinya walked over to that young mother and asked rather abruptly, "I... can I hold him?" On seeing the young mother hold her child closer in a defensive manner and ring at her suspiciously, Wen Xinya hurriedly exined. "Your baby looks very adorable."
With that, she herself felt that she had been too brusque and was momentarily at a loss for what to do next.
By this time, the baby was no longer crying but was staring at Wen Xinya with wide eyes, which were sparkling like ck grapes due to its earlier tears.
Wen Xinya couldnt tear her eyes away from the baby.
The young mother held her child guardedly and took two steps back, pushing the baby carriage toward an approaching young man. He was probably the babys father!
The two of them exchanged whispers before walking over with the carriage. The young man looked at her. "Hello, Miss Wen!"
Wen Xinya asked curiously, "Who are you?"
The young man scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed. "Im a new employee who just joined Wen Corporations sales department."
rified, Wen Xinya nodded and greeted him.
The young man then took the child over from his wife and pushed the baby into her arms. "This is my daughter, and she just turned a month old. Her name is Yuan Yuan."
Wen Xinya held the soft and fragrant little bundle in her arms, her heart melting into a puddle of goo. After a while, she handed the baby back to her mother with a slight smile. "Your child is very adorable."
Wen Xinyas heart ached as she watched the family of three depart. ckness and dizziness suddenly enveloped her and she swayed before copsing to the ground.
"Be careful!"
With that shout, Wen Xinya was caught by someone. She blinked her blurry eyes and saw that the babys father had turned back and was looking at her worriedly.
Wen Xinya smiled weakly as she sat down on a bench by the street. "Im fine. I just suddenly felt a bit dizzy."
She reached up to rub her temples, to soothe her dizziness.
The babys father looked dubious. "Miss Wen, you... I think you better go to the hospital for a check-up. You look..." He paused and nced at her extremely pale face before continuing. "Very ill!"
Previously he had wanted to head home, but his wife pointed out that something looked off about Miss Wen and that she appeared rather sick. Hence, he was worried and turned back to check on her.
Who knew that he would see her copsing in a faint.
Wen Xinya suppressed her difort and gave a small smile. "Thank you!"
Chapter 1907 - What Is The Mystery Behind That Bullet?
Chapter 1907 - What Is The Mystery Behind That Bullet?
"Bang"
The doors to the meeting room were thrown open. Under Si Yiyans leadership, the different forces participating in the n against the Korean-Chinese Alliance had followed his directions ordingly and finally managed to eliminate the alliances influence in Russia all at once.
The only regret was that Wei Che remained atrge.
This operation had been hailed as a "snake-catching" mission. Fromunch till the end, the entire thingsted three days and three nights. The participating forces more or less spent the whole duration inside the missionmand room, forgoing sleep, so as to be informed of the status of the operation at all times.
Their opponent was the rampant, scheming, and fearsome Korean-Chinese Alliance. Hence, it was not all smooth sailing during the mission. The alliances cunning and precision hade into full y, and many sudden and unexpected situations had arisen. It was solely thanks to Rexs quick wits and cunning that they achieved their sessful result.
Duke Berveldughed loudly. "We have finally rooted out the terrifying gue that is the Korean-Chinese Alliance from Russia. This mission was a sess all thanks to Rex and Lucifers tremendous efforts!"
The Berveld Family was the lead representative of the aristocratic families in Russia who were cooperating with Lucifer. The entire partnership had gone on rather well.
Si Yiyan said mildly, "Duke, you are too kind."
Duke Berveld asked warmly, "I wonder how is Miss Betely? I still regret missing the chance to meet her when she came to Russia. Rex, dont keep Miss Be hidden away. Bring her to Russia again for a holiday when you get the chance. The Berveld Family will take good care of you and Miss Be."
Although the Berveld Family had always been working with Lucifer, they were not on close terms. Their past interactions had always been based on their own personal interests.
Duke Bervelds warm attitude and his mention of Be was because he wished to maintain a good rtionship with Lucifer.
The corners of Si Yiyans lips softened slightly at the mention of Xinya. "Thank you, Duke. I will definitely bring her to Russia to visit you when we get the chance."
Duke Berveld grinned happily.
At this moment, the representative of Russias military, General Lance, walked over and said to Si Yiyan, "Rex, on behalf of Russias military, I thank you for your great efforts in cooperating with us to eliminate the Korean-Chinese Alliance and bringing this mission to perfectpletion. But the leader of this criminal group, Wei Che, remains atrge, and we will still need Rex to help us pursue and capture him."
Actually, during this partnership with Lucifer, the military had no intention of sitting idly by the sidelines just waiting to profiteer from the efforts of others. It was just that this Rex was too formidable. He had pulled both the Berveld Family and the entire military into one wless formation with Lucifer, such that they didnt even get the chance to make any moves.
Now that Wei Che was on the run, they had no choice but to make use of Lucifers power to conduct an all-out manhunt for him.
Si Yiyan replied mildly, "General Lance, dont worry. We will do our best."
After dealing with those people, Si Yiyan returned to his manor and the first thing he did was to call Wen Xinya.
"Hello, the number you have just dialed is unavable. Please try againter!"
Si Yiyan pursed his lips at the cold, mechanical voice of the answering service. The sharp angles of his face turned even harsher, as bone-chilling as an ancient piece of ice which had remained frozen for thousands of years.
This was the second time he had called her after arriving at Russia, and the second time he received this answering message.
The cold rejection gave him an inexplicable sense of frustration and unease. He couldnt help regretting being mad at her then.
Xinya was not someone who had no sense of priorities. He was the one who had failed to behave properly and made a mountain out of a molehill.
Si Yiyan rubbed his forehead. He had not slept for the past three days and nights and also spent a vast amount of mental effort during the whole time. As intelligent and perfect as Si Yiyan was, he was now feeling extremely fatigued.
He was just about to call Gu Yuehan to ask about Xinya.
But Xu Xianghus booming voice was such that Si Siyan heard him even before seeing him appear. He sounded extremely agitated and vexed. "Boss, we clearly discovered Wei Ches movements in the previous mission, but that bastard once again managed to escape."
Si Yiyan kept away his mobile phone. He nearly forgot that in the wake of the mission, they still had to see to the aftermath.
Gu Yuexi saw that he was looking very tired and so spoke up. "This mission went very smoothly. There were a total of 11 fatalities and 34 injured, of which nine are in grave condition, while the rest just suffered minor wounds. For ourterades, we have already made the necessary funeral arrangements, as well aspensation to those with family. For those without any family, we followed your request to donate theirpensation to the charity organization for Chinese in Russia. We have also arranged for the nine men who are seriously injured to receive the best treatment, while those who became handicapped will be properly taken care of. We will never abandon any of ourrades. Meanwhile, those who endured minor injuries have already received treatment."
At the end of his report, the entire room waspletely silent.
Si Yiyans finger gently rubbed the jade piece in his hand. On closer observation, one could see his finger was trembling.
Even Si Yiyan, who was used to seeing death, couldnt help feeling a sense of woe when he heard about the deaths of thoserades who had remained steadfastly by his side for so many years, who had trusted him so wholeheartedly, and who willingly sacrificed their lives for him at his onemand.
Everyone else also felt extremely sad.
After a moment, Si Yiyan said in a hoarse voice, "These arrangements will do for the time being! We must take care of the families of our brothers who died in battle. Make sure the young and the old are well provided for. I will also visit our injuredradester this afternoon. In three days time, we will hold amemoration ceremony at Lucifer headquarters to send ourte brothers off."
Thememoration ceremony was also a kind of funeral, to recognize and honor thoserades who had sacrificed their lives in their work for Lucifer. The top-ranking agents of Lucifer would personally oversee the ceremony.
It was the most solemn, most painful, and most honored ceremony in Lucifer.
Yueze nodded. "Dont worry. I will make the arrangements."
Actually, this mission had gone quite smoothly and the bossmanding was wless. But their opponent had been the fearsome Korean-Chinese Alliance, and it was inevitable that they would suffer fatalities and injuries.
Luckily, the number of fatalities and injuries were considered low.
Si Yiyan made some further arrangements, looking obviously tired.
Having seen that things were more or less settled, Gu Yuexi changed the topic. "What is the mystery behind that bullet shot from Wei Ches gun? Did you discover anything?"
Wei Che had fired one shot that day when facing off with Rex. It had been aimed straight at Rex, but he managed to dodge it, and the bullet ended up hitting a tree behind him.
Thereafter, Si Siyan held a rather secretive attitude toward that bullet, which Gu Yuexi found rather strange.
Chapter 1908 - Wei Ches Secret Identity
Chapter 1908 - Wei Che''s Secret Identity
Si Yiyan took out a clear stic bag that contained two bullets. "Look at these two bullets and tell me if you see any differences."
Gu Yuexi took over the bag and scrutinized it closely for a moment. "These two bullets are exactly the same in both model and size. It can be ascertained that they were fired from the same gun."
One of the two bullets looked a bit worn and not as shiny as the other one. But this didnt affect his ability to judge that these two bullets were fired from the same gun.
The more high-end the gun, the more confidential the makeup of its bullets. This type of bullet would usually be produced only by special order and was not subject to mass production. It was like Rexs Killer, whose bullets were all custom-made and entirely unique.
And in his opinion, these two bullets were definitely custom-made bullets.
It was very easy for people like them who used guns all the time to discern this.
Si Yiyan said in a nd manner, "They are indeed the same. I had someone analyze these two bullets, and their model, size, internal makeup, and groove markings were nearly identical."
As a result, it was confirmed that these two bullets were indeed shot from the same gun.
Yueze asked curiously, "One of these two bullets was fired from Wei Ches gun, so what about the other one?"
The two bullets were identical and could not possibly have been fired from two different guns. And so the other bullet must have alsoe from Wei Ches gun. But the other bullet was obviously from some years ago.
So how did this other bullete about?
Curious, Xu Xianghu asked, "Boss, have you faced off with Wei Che before?"
Otherwise, how to exin this other identical bullet?
Si Yiyans gaze turnedplex and his cid face held a vague undercurrent of churning emotions. "That year, my father died by this bullet. The bullet entered via his left temple and destroyed his central nervous system. It was an instantaneous death."
His father was beyond despair at his mothers passing.
By the time he had hurried over at the sound of the gunshot, the gun had slid from his fathers hands. Fresh red blood gushed out from the bullet hole and sttered all across his face. He waspletely dazed.
He had kept the bullet that took his fathers life all this while after his fathers death. After he discovered that Wei Ches bullet was somewhat unique, he went to retrieve it topare them. Also, he recovered one of the bullets from his fathers personal gun. Although the bullets looked nearly identical on the outside, a highly-exact analysis showed that they were vastly different.
It was clear that this bullet didnt belong to his father, but to Wei Che.
Ever the calm one, Gu Yuexi was notpletely thunderstruck. "Do you mean that Ninth Master didntmit suicide but was killed by Wei Che?"
It happened so many years ago, he felt it was rather unthinkable.
Nevertheless, he instinctively trusted Rexs judgment.
But Yueze was somewhat disbelieving. "How is this possible? Our data shows that Wei Che is not more than 30 years old. He must have only been about 10 when Ninth Master died. How could he have killed Ninth Master at such a young age?"
This conjecture was just too ridiculous. There werepletely no facts to support it.
This was the first time in his life that he had raised doubts against the boss view.
Xu Xianghu was also somewhat dubious. "Ninth Master is so powerful, how could he have..."
"Of course its not possible for Wei Che, but its possible for Bai Yixuan."
Actually, there was no longer any meaning in investigating his fathers death. His father already had a death wish, and even if Bai Yixuan didnt kill him, his father would never have lived on after losing his wife.
Otherwise, he would not have immediately affirmed that his fathers death was due to suicide the moment he rushed into the room to see his father holding a gun to his own temple, before letting it fall to the ground.
That year, he was still very young and didnt take into ount many things.
Thereafter, since he had already decided his fathers death was due to suicide, he no longer tried to investigate it.
Wei Ches bullet had him start to peel back ayer of a puzzle that had been hidden for many years.
Xu Xianghu was shocked. "Do you mean that Wei Che is Bai Yixuan? That Bai Yixuan didnt die?"
That year, Ninth Master had selected a batch of children with exceptional talents from all sorts of channels and groomed them to support Ninth Young Master in the future.
They didnt spend much time in Italy but were quickly sent to Russias headquarters to receive training.
Only Bai Yixuan, whom Ninth Master thought the most highly of, remained by his side to receive personal guidance from him. Bai Yixuan had been small and skinny then. Although he was three years older than Ninth Young Master, they were about the same height and he was raised as a body double for Ninth Young Master.
Thereafter, during the chaos in Italy, Bai Yixuan had died in order to help Ninth Young Master escape.
Gu Yuexis expression didnt change much. "People like us spend much time in dangerous situations, meandering between life and death. Although there are all sorts of weapons out there, we will develop a sense of security on the particr weapons that we usually keep by our side. Once we choose a certain weapon, apart from it being destroyed or broken, we will keep it as a lifelong partner. The fact that these two bullets are exactly the same is no coincidence.
"And ording to what we know of Wei Che, he has a very deep affinity with Lucifer. How did he manage to secretly hide at the Elegance Room so many times, despite it being our stronghold? The only reason must be that he is very familiar with Lucifer and can easily get ahold of Lucifers information toe and go at the Elegance Room as and when he wishes."
Gu Yuexis analysis was very convincing and no one could raise any points against it. A deep silence descended across the study.
Si Yiyans expression remained cid.
But aplex churn of emotions was hidden in the depths of his eyes. Not only was Bai Yixuan raised as a body double for Si Siyan, but his father had also used Bai Yixuan as a whetting stone for him. Si Siyan hated Bai Yixuan as he often snatched away things that belonged to him. Bai Yixuan didnt like him either as he felt that Si Siyan was timid and a cowardly crybaby.
The two of them hated each other.
They were not on friendly terms at all.
As a result, he had been very shocked that Bai Yixuan had died in order to help him escape.
It was not a good feeling to watch another person die for his sake. He had borne this emotional burden for over two decades.
At this point, Yueze had even more thoughts. He murmured, "If that is so, then right from the very beginning, that Bai Yixuan might have been a Korean-Chinese Alliance spy who infiltrated Lucifer. Only with Lucifer facilitating from the inside would Madam, who was so highly guarded and secured, end up losing her life. Which led to Ninth Masters breakdown..."
This was the truth that had been concealed during that bloodbath in Italy that year.
It was just that he felt it was totally inconceivable.
Everyone gazed toward Si Yiyan. The reopening of his parents death and this unfulfilled vengeanceRex was the one who would suffer the biggest blow from all these.
Si Yiyans face held his usual calm as he ordered ndly. "Go all out in our manhunt for Wei Che."
Bai Yixuan, the grudge between us should have one final resolution.
Gu Yuexi and the rest started to depart, and Xu Xianghu turned to nce at his boss right before leaving. The slender back profile appeared to copse at that moment. He could feel the thick air of fatigue and istion emanating from his boss. It was the burden of hisrades deaths. It was the burden of blood vengeance. It was the burden of a past grudge...
It was the first time he felt that boss was not that high and mighty god-like figure worshiped by all.
But a mortal man who experienced all the seven emotions and six desires of amon human being.
Chapter 1909 - Wen Xinya Arrives At The Li Corporation With Her Team
Chapter 1909 - Wen Xinya Arrives At The Li Corporation With Her Team
"Miss Wen..." Xue Yishan pushed the door open.
Wen Xinya suppressed a wave of nausea and said in a hoarse voice, "Sorry!"
With that, she covered her mouth and dashed into the bathroom, puking straight into the rubbish bin.
Over the past two days, she had a very poor appetite and ate very little. There wasnt much in her stomach such that as much as her gut churned, she only vomited some bile.
Having finally suppressed her nausea, Wen Xinya washed her face before putting on a thickyer of makeup to cover up her haggard appearance. She then came out of the bathroom.
Xue Yishan asked worriedly, "Miss Wen, are you alright?"
Miss Wens health had not been too goodtely. She had obviously lost a lot of weight over a short period of time, and they were all very concerned.
"Its nothing. Lets go!" Wen Xinya took up her purse and left the office.
Xue Yishan had no choice but to follow.
The group of them boarded the car and the vehicle slowly made its way toward the Li Corporation.
Wen Xinya appeared very tired. The moment she boarded the car, she immediately leaned back against her seat to catch a little shuteye. Assistant Yang, who was riding shotgun, looked back at her worriedly.
Assistant Yang was constantly by Wen Xinyas side and no one knew better than her what Miss Wens health condition was like.
She had previously advised Miss Wen to go for a checkup at the hospital or to get more rest.
But Wen Xinyapletely ignored her advice.
Several times she noticed Miss Wen standing in a daze by the window with a mobile phone in hand. She could feel that something bad must have happened to Miss Wen.
About half an hourter, the car came to a stop at the Li Corporations VIP parking area. Wen Xinya had really fallen asleep and didnt even realize the car had stopped.
Yang bit her lips and was just about to wake her up.
But Xue Yishan shook his head at her.
A quietness permeated the space within the car.
About 10 minutester, Wen Xinya was awoken by the urgent beeping of a mobile phone. She raised her brows slightly and asked in a hoarse voice, "Have we arrived? How long was I asleep for?"
She rubbed her swollen eyes, looking rather peaky.
She never expected to have really fallen asleep in the car.
Xue Yishan said, "Not for long. Only about 10 minutes."
"Lets go!" Wen Xinya nodded and sat up straight. She touched up her makeup and arranged her clothes before alighting.
Yang followed behind Miss Wen, feeling rather vexed at herself for forgetting to keep her mobile phone in silent mode. Otherwise, Miss Wen could have slept a bit longer.
A whole team was tagging along behind Wen Xinya, including Xue Yishan, several directors from the Wen Corporations board, as well thepanys legal team. The entire group strode confidently through the front doors of the Li Corporation.
The Li Corporations staff were startled by the sight. Everyone started whispering fervently.
"Whats happening? Did something go wrong? If my eyes didnt deceive me, the one leading the delegation is Wen Xinya. What is she doing in the Li Corporation?"
"Miss Wen has certainly arrived in style. This group looks very formidable. I wonder why have theye?"
"The Li Corporation is about to go belly up soon. Why has Wen Xinya brought such arge team over with her?"
"..."
At this point, Xia Ruya was calling the Li Familys Grandpa on the phone. Grandpas health had not been too good over the past few years and he was admitted to a nursing home in Harbor City. All matters regarding the Li Corporation were nowpletely handled by Xia Ruya.
Her decision for the Li Corporation to focus on their development in China had been met with strong resistance by Grandpa. But as Grandpa was getting along in years and she had the support of Mr. Z, she had gradually gained control of the entire Li Corporation. Thereafter, she had secretly transferred the Li Corporations financial resources to China bit by bit, and their Harbor City division was now just an empty shell.
But she knew that any great family must have some hidden resources, especially an influential and powerful family like the Li Family, who had been established for over a hundred years.
The Li Corporation had been destroyed by her hand, and she was contacting Grandpa in hopes that he would forgive her and support her in the future, so that she could make a sessfuleback.
Her call was quickly picked up by Mrs. Yang, who had been taking care of Grandpa.
Xia Ruya took a deep breath and first asked about Grandpas health, before raising her request. "Mrs. Yang, I have something to discuss with Grandpa."
Mrs. Yangs chilly voice echoed through the phone. "Old Mr. Li just took his medicine and is asleep now."
Xia Ruya had no choice but to just murmur some words of concern before hanging up.
Recently, she had called Grandpa nearly every day, but her calls were always picked up by Mrs. Yang. Whenever she requested to speak with Grandpa, Mrs. Yang would give some excuse to reject her.
She knew Grandpa must be angry at her, so she mulled over this matter for a moment before calling her assistant. "Book me on a flight to Harbor City this afternoon."
Grandpa was unwilling to take her calls, so she had no choice but to personally return to Harbor City for a visit.
"ng!" The doors to her office were pushed open as her flustered assistant dashed in.
Xia Ruyas face stiffened as her expression turned as icy as a snakes. "Get out. Who gave you permission to barge into my office just like that?"
Many employees within the Li Corporation had already deserted this sinking ship, and those who were left probably believed that thepany was already on itsst legs, and so disyed none of the behavior of a proper employee. She was very annoyed at this and wanted to blow her top, but recalling her doctors advice, she managed to suppress her outburst.
The assistant couldnt help shivering under Xia Ruyas venomous re. "CEO... CEO Xia, Wen Xinya brought a team with her to the Li Corporation, and they are now in the board meeting room. They said that Harbor..."
The assistant was very scared of Xia Ruya.
Since Li Corporation was attacked by the Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company, Xia Ruya frequently flew into a rage for no apparent reason. Just a single nce from her was enough to make one tremble all over.
Before the assistant could finish her sentence, Xia Ruya had already jumped up from her seat with a whoosh. She widened her eyes and asked sharply, "What did you say? Say it again?"
Wen Xinya had arrived at the Li Corporation?
How was that possible?
"Wen Xinya brought a team with her to the Li Corporation..."
The assistant swallowed her saliva and tried to hide from Xia Ruyas gaze. She was scared witless. She never realized how harsh and malevolent Xia Ruya looked when her eyes were widened like that.
"Wen Xinya, that bitch. Why has shee to the Li Corporation? Does she think the Li Corporation is her own backyard, that she can juste and go as she pleases? Even if the Li Corporation is about to copse, its none of her business."
Xia Ruya was already angered beyond the point of reason. The doctors orders had already been reced by rage.
In her opinion, Wen Xinya had brought a team to the Li Corporation as a direct challenge. She had purposelye over to gloat about her victory, and to see how miserable and wretched Xia Ruya was.
Chapter 1910 - Old Mr. Lis Decision
Chapter 1910 - Old Mr. Li''s Decision
At this point, Wen Xinya and her team were already inside the Li Corporations board meeting room. Together with them were several board directors from the Li Corporations China division. These directors held a lot of power and even Xia Ruya had to give them due respect. But at this moment, none of their faces disyed any signs of arrogance. They were extremely hospitable toward Wen Xinya and her team, to the point of appearing ingratiating.
One of the board directors went forward to shake hands with Wen Xinya. "Miss Wen, its the Li Corporations honor to have you here! Please take a seat. Everyone, please take a seat."
Another director was also smiling in an ingratiating manner. "I heard that Miss Wen loves Biluochun, so we specially prepared a premium Biluochun for you." With that, he instructed the nearby assistant to go brew some tea.
Wen Xinya smiled graciously. "Director Li and Director Zhao are too kind."
The atmosphere within the meeting room was very affable and there were no feelings of animosity at all.
Xue Yishan spoke up. "I wonder when will the Li Corporations Harbor City representatives arrive? The ones specially assigned by Old Mr. Li? Its already 12 minutes and 43 seconds past the appointed time of our meeting. You know that Director Wen is very busy and doesnt have much time to waste waiting for others to arrive."
His words were not at all cordial. His tone sounded warm, but his words fully disyed his displeasure at the tardiness of the Li Corporations representatives. At the same time, he was clearly showing that the Wen Corporation held the upper hand in this meeting.
"Miss Wen, please forgive us. Our representatives are hurrying over as we speak and will be here soon. They had to rush over early this morning from Harbor City, so..."
We seek your kind understanding!
The board directors all looked very grave, as sweat trickled endlessly down their foreheads. The Wen Corporation had agreed to this meeting on ount of Old Mr. Li. They would be doomed if they bungled this up.
They heard that in order to persuade Miss Wen, Old Mr. Li had set aside his pride and personally called her on the phone to arrange this meeting.
Wen Xinya continued to smile in the face of the directors obvious difort and anxiety.
Wen Xinya and Xue Yishan, ying good cop and bad cop respectivelyhad the Li Corporations board directors all flustered.
As the board directors continued to apologize, Wen Xinya felt that enough was enough and she nced down at her wristwatch. She said in a mild voice, "Its now 10:15 am and already 15 minutes past the appointed time. We will wait another five minutes for Old Mr. Lis sake."
Her cold voice held an undoubted sense of authority, while her gaze held a chilly deterrence. At this moment, Wen Xinya was a figure standing right at the peak of a golden pyramid, high above all.
Everyone at present could feel the air of authority emanating from Wen Xinya. No one dared to raise any objections, especially those Li Corporation people, who didnt even dare to breathe too loudly now. Their ramrod straight backs had subconsciously started to droop, as they quietly prayed for their representatives to arrive as soon as possible.
Just as she finished her statement, the doors to the meeting room were pushed open.
A group of men in business suits and briefcases entered the room. They were obviously the tardy Li Corporations representatives from Harbor City.
One of them was a refined-looking man of about 50 years old and wearing gold-rimmed sses. He said apologetically, "Im really sorry that we arete. The traffic in Capital city is truly nerve-wracking!"
His apology sounded rather sincere, and the Wen Corporation people were not the type to nitpick. Hence, they epted his apology and exnation.
Following that, both sides started to make their introductions.
The Li Corporation contingent was led by Old Mr. Lis most capable special administrative assistantthat bespectacled man. Going by the name of Zhu, this man had been by Old Mr. Lis side for many years. He was highly regarded by Old Mr. Li, and not only was he Old Mr. Lis special administrative assistant, but he was also the one who held the true power within the Li Corporations board of directors.
Special Assistant Zhu reached out his hand to Wen Xinya. "Miss Wen, I have heard a lot of great things about you, and I see that they were not spoken in vain." He then glibly changed the topic. "Old Mr. Li bid me to ask after Old Mr. Wen."
Having followed Old Mr. Li for so many years and skillfully meandered his way around that bunch of shrewd and merciless Li Corporation board of directors, Special Assistant Zhu naturally had good judgment instincts and could easily detect Wen Xinyas special aura. He could see that there was something unique about her.
"Old Mr. Li is too kind. I wonder how is his health?"
This Special Assistant Zhus status in Harbor Citys Li Corporation was equal to that of Wen Xinyas own position in the Wen Corporation. The corners of her lips curled up. Old Mr. Li was showing a lot of sincerity here. It looked like this meeting would go very smoothly.
At this point, Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling rather rueful. Old Mr. Li, who had dominated Harbor City for over half a century, was indeed a great character.
In the past, because of Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya had been very annoyed by Old Mr. Lis domineering manner. She felt that Old Mr. Li was just a stubborn old man. Now it seemed like she had been wrong about him.
The Li Corporation had remained standing in Harbor City. Even when Xia Ruya had secretly funneled away nearly 70% of thepanys financial resources, the Li Corporation continued to hang on in that dog-eat-dog world that was Harbor City. Old Mr. Li was no simple man.
Special Assistant Zhu smiled. "Thank you for your concern, Miss Wen. Old Mr. Lis health has been stable."
Special Assistant Zhus anxious heart finally rxed at Wen Xinyas attitude. It looked like the Wen Corporation was also rather sincere about this meeting. At least she was now smiling less formally and with more genuine emotion.
Wen Xinya nodded with a smile.
Special Assistant Zhu didnt waste any more time and came straight to the point. "As we werete and caused much dy to Miss Wens schedule, let us just get down to business now!"
Wen Xinya did not have any objections.
Special Assistant Zhu adjusted his spectacles higher up the bridge of his nose. "ording to the details of the agreement between Miss Wen and Old Mr. List night, he will sell 51% of his Li Corporation shares to the Wen Corporation at a five percent discount to the current market price. He will also hand over his management rights to thepany."
Following that, he took out several documents from his briefcase and ced them in front of Wen Xinya. "This is the agreement done up by Li Corporationswyers ording to Old Mr. Lis intentions. Miss Wen, please take a look. If there are any issues, we can discuss and make changes on the spot. Old Mr. Li hopes to conclude this matter as soon as possible."
Wen Xinya handed out the documents to the various members of her own team so that they could analyze it.
At the same time, Special Assistant Zhu gave a brief description of the contents of the agreement.
Wen Xinya flipped through the contract and found the terms to be very reasonable. It was clear that Old Mr. Li was offering his utmost sincerity in this matter. After the Wen Corporations legal team had discussed the agreement and plus a few requests of her own, the terms of the contract were finalized and agreed upon.
Special Assistant Zhu had not expected Miss Wen to be so decisive and straightforward. He himself didnt hesitate at all as he took out Old Mr. Lis personal seal to stamp the document.
The two parties exchanged their signed documents and shook hands.
At this moment...
"Bang!" The doors to the meeting were pushed open with a loud bang.
Chapter 1911 - Get Lost From The Li Corporation Now
Chapter 1911 - Get Lost From The Li Corporation Now
The doors to the meeting room were pushed open as Xia Ruya charged in. The originally cordial and rxed atmosphere transformed into a suppressive silence at her sudden interruption. Everyone turned toward Xia Ruya with disapproving expressions, as if gazing at a rude and uncivilized intruder.
Xue Yishans face was chilly as he said in a direct manner, "It looks like the Li Corporations employees are somewhatcking in manners. Any Tom, Dick or Harry has the gall to barge into a meeting room."
The Li Corporation group within the meeting room exchanged nces.
Everyone could feel the thick animosity the Wen Corporation had toward Xia Ruya. But no one stepped forward to soothe things over. It could be seen just how unpopr Xia Ruya was in the Li Corporation.
Wen Xinya gazed at Xia Ruya with a neutral expression.
Xia Ruya was wearing a white zer over a sky-blue shirt and slim trousers. She exuded elegance and grace. But the fury in her eyes as she red at Wen Xinya and her harsh expression destroyed the overall harmony of her beauty. She had transformed into a true-blue "viiness".
With Wen Xinya as a foil, Xia Ruyas leading female role as a pure and kindhearted white lotus hadpletely degraded into an evil supporting character.
"Wen Xinya, leave now. Get lost from the Li Corporation. This is not somewhere you cane as you please." Xia Ruya had already somewhat lost control of her emotions. Her usually melodious voice now sounded strident with rage.
At this point, all she could see was Wen Xinya.
The very woman whom she hated to the core and whom she desperately wished to tear off her skin and flesh, smash up her bones and chop her to pieces.
She hade to the conclusion that Wen Xinya was at the Li Corporation to gloat, to make fun of her, to provoke her, to see her at her most wretched state.
Wen Xinya took her time to pack up the freshly-signed documents. Then, she said in a nd tone, "Its not up to you whether I cane to the Li Corporation. From now on, the Li Corporation no longer belongs to you."
Wen Xinya slowly stood up and her ck business suit entuated her slender, yet curvy figure. She exuded an elegant and enigmatic presence.
It was a stark contrast to Xia Ruyas white profile.
At this moment, ck and white shed with a strong intensity as they engaged each other face to face. However, it was clear that the calm andposed Wen Xinya held the upper hand.
Xia Ruya was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained herposure. She retorted sharply. "Wen Xinya, its true that the Li Corporation is on the brink of copse, and its true it will soon no longer belong to me. But no matter what, the Li Corporation belongs to those with the surname Li and has nothing to do with you Wen people. You better get lost now."
So what if the Li Corporation copsed?
She still had some resources and could help Chu Jingnan take over the Xiao Corporation and expand it so greatly that even Lanxin Company would not be able to touch them.
Moreover, she had fallen, but the Li Corporation in Harbor City was still standing. She was still the heir and mistress to the Li Corporation in Harbor City. As long as she had the support of Grandpa, it was only a matter of time before she would once again have Wen Xinya under her feet.
Hence, even if she had lost to Wen Xinya for the time being, she didnt lose her spirit. She still exuded an arrogant air when faced with Wen Xinya.
She had no idea that this sense of arrogance and superiority would send her straight to hell with no chance of redemption.
Wen Xinya gave a light smile as her eyes shed with obvious scorn and ridicule. "Miss Xia, please be clear of the situation before you speak. Otherwise, you will just be making a fool of yourself."
In order to ensure this meeting would go smoothly, Old Mr. Li had carried it out behind Xia Ruyas back. Until this very moment, she had no idea what was happening, and so was standing right before Wen Xinya with the arrogance of a Li Family heiress. Xia Ruya probably didnt know just how much of a clown she was like now. It was a downright joke.
She truly felt sad for Xia Ruya.
Things had already progressed thus far and she still had no idea what was going on.
At this point, she had already been betrayed and deserted by her family and thepany. She had lost everything.
However, she still found it somewhat strange. Even if Xia Ruya had no idea beforehand, going by her typical smarts, she should have been able to guess what was going on just by looking at the scene in this meeting room. Her intelligence couldnt have possibly declined to such a low level. She had even shed her wless Saint Mary mask to reveal her hideous ugliness underneath. This was totally not in line with Xia Ruyas usual perfectionist standards.
A sense of alert against Xia Ruya started to rise in Wen Xinyas heart.
How in the world was she to know that after suffering multiple failures and an illness rampaging her health, Xia Ruyas mind, spirit, and body were harboring immense pressure and agonysuch that she was no longer able to maintain her perfect image?
"Wen Xinya, what do you mean by that?"
Xia Ruya was stunned. Her raging anger was suddenly doused as if someone had sshed a tub of ice water over her. She nced around the meeting room, taking in the sight of the Wen and Li parties, and felt that something was wrong. Her eyes widened in shock when she noticed a particr someone. Her heart filled with dread, feeling like a huge gush of water was about to engulf her.
It was actually Grandpas most trusted Special Assistant Zhu.
Special Assistant Zhu, the one who was as good as Grandpas personal representative, and who was more or less always by Grandpas side?
What was he doing in Capital city?
He had even secretly met up with Wen Xinya behind her back.
In addition... if she was not wrong, those standing by his side were the directors on Li Corporations board, all of whom were highly regarded by Grandpa, as well as the Li Corporations legal team!
Following that, she noticed a simr grouping of Wen Corporation members on Wen Xinyas side.
What in the world were they doing?
Wen Xinya handed the signed contract over to Xue Yishan and sashayed elegantly over to Xia Ruya. She exuded a breathtaking sense of authority, giving off sharpness that felt extremely suppressive.
Xia Ruya noticed Wen Xinyas actions and her eyes were fixed upon the document that she had handed over to Xue Yishan. For a moment there, her eyes widened and she couldnt tear her gaze away.
By now, Wen Xinya was already standing right in front of her. She came to a halt and looked at Xia Ruya with pitying eyes. "Let me tell you. From now on, the Li Corporationpletely belongs to the Wen Family. It will no longer bear the surname Li."
The moment Wen Xinya said this to Xia Ruya, it was clear that Wen Xinya had already totally crushed Xia Ruyas remaining pride and dignity under her foot.
And Xia Ruya had nowpletely lost everything and had reached the point of zero redemption.
Chapter 1912 - You Are No Longer The Young Mistress Of The Li Family
Chapter 1912 - You Are No Longer The Young Mistress Of The Li Family
Yesterday night, Old Mr. Li, who was residing all the way in Harbor City, had personally called her on the phone.
Due to Xia Ruya, the rtionship between the Li Family and the Wen Family had deteriorated. Old Mr. Li was more senior than Grandpa and so was a bit more arrogant. He had never thought much about the Wen Family but had set aside his pride to personally call a junior like her. Wen Xinya had been very astonished by his move.
Over the phone, Old Mr. Li had raised the idea of selling all of Li Corporations shares to the Wen Corporation.
She finally realized at that moment just how formidable this old man was. This senior, who had dominated Harbor City for half a century.
Li Corporation had already copsed. They had a massive cash flow shortage that could not be fulfilled and were no longer able to sustain their operations. More importantly, the Li Corporation had been dragged into the swirling vortex that was the Korean-Chinese Alliance. If he didnt ditch the Li Corporation now, Old Mr. Li himself would be sucked in and demolished along with it all.
Having lived close to a century, his experience and foresight were second to none. His aspirations and determination were even more awe-inspiring. As a result, he had decided topletely abandon Xia Ruya, this granddaughter of his who had betrayed his trust and destroyed the Li Family. He decided to sell the Li Corporation to the Wen Corporation.
In this way, although he would lose the Li Corporation, he would still preserve the centuries-old foundation of the Li Family. They wouldnt end uppletely devastated. With his own personal fortune, he would still be able to liverge in Harbor City.
In his own words: "Miss Wen probably thinks I am a joke. I didnt think through things clearly that year. The Wen Family had raised her as their own daughter for 12 years and even when her identity was exposed, they were willing to ept her as their adopted daughter. If she could still betray the Wen Family, how could the Li Family hope that she wouldnt betray us?
"Anyway, its toote for regrets now. She is greedy, ambitious, and selfish. With the destruction of the Li Corporation, our grandfather-granddaughter rtionship can also be considered totally ended. I already have one foot in the grave and will no longer take things to heart. I only hope to live out the rest of my life in peace."
And Wen Xinya agreed to buy the Li Corporation only because of its hundred-year-old foundation, as well as the various sales channels it had umted in Harbor City and across the world, having been in the luxury fashion industry for so many years. These qualities were just what the Wen Corporation needed at the moment.
If the Wen Corporation truly wished to enter the global affordable luxury sector, it would need to possess strong sales channels.
And that was why todays meeting had urred.
In her entire life, Wen Xinya had only truly ever admired and respected one personher Grampy.
But after negotiating with Old Mr. Li, she also started to truly respect this decisive and candid old man.
"From now on, Li Corporationpletely belongs to the Wen Family. It will no longer bear the surname Li!"
Wen Xinyas words had Xia Ruya widen her eyes in shock. Her breathing quickened and she shrieked in reflex. "Impossible. Wen Xinya, you are speaking nonsense."
How could the Li Family be the Wen Family?
This was impossible.
Impossible, impossible...
At this moment, Xia Ruya had already fallen into an unending circle of darkness,pletely unable to pull herself out of it.
Special Assistant Zhu finally spoke up. "Old Mr. Li has already sold the Li Corporation to the Wen Corporation. Both parties have signed the contract. From now on, the whole of Li Corporation belongs to the Wen Corporation."
He looked at Xia Ruya.
From his past impression, Xia Ruya was a person who would maintain a perfect elegant exterior no matter when and where, so as to prove that she was cultured and raised well. He never realized that hidden under all that perfection and elegance was this hideous and detestable side.
Perhaps this was her true face.
As a result, the Li Corporation, which had dominated Harbor City for so many years, was now destroyed by her very hand.
Xia Ruya was unwilling to believe it. Her eyes narrowed and her pale face twisted and stiffened. "Impossible. Grandpa would never keep such a major matter from me. It must be you... you took this action on your own ord, right?"
Xia Ruya had always hated Special Assistant Zhu. She could feel that Grandpa trusted Special Assistant Zhu much more than her. Grandpa would rather hand over arge portion of the Li Corporations shareholdings to an outsider like Special Assistant Zhu than give it to her. Grandpa had imed she was too young and didnt have the experience. The Li Corporations board of directors was aplicated bunch and she needed to rely on Special Assistant Zhus support. Only then would she be able to sessfully take over the reins of thepany.
Excuses. They were all just excuses.
Grandpa must have been senile and relied too much upon Special Assistant Zhu. She was not surprised that Special Assistant Zhu had sold the Li Corporation.
Special Assistant Zhu remained calm and said mildly, "It doesnt matter what you believe. Everything is true. In addition, Old Mr. Li asked me to tell you that you are no longer his granddaughter. In the future, you are no longer the mistress of the Li Family. Old Mr. Li said that you have truly disappointed him."
He still remembered Old Mr. Lis expression as he said those words.
As the Li Familys only descendant, Old Mr. Li had doted upon and trusted Xia Ruya so much, only to receive betrayal and trickery in return.
It had caused Old Mr. Li much pain.
Xia Ruya looked like she had been struck by lightning. She started to sway and then staggered backward, shaking her head. She hollered in rage. "No... impossible. Im the only descendant of the Li Family and the one and only heir. There is no way he will do this to me. There is no way he will abandon me!"
As she shrieked out thosest words, her entire person had already descended into a crazed state.
She had forgotten that there were many others within this meeting room. She had forgotten to maintain her wless facade. All she could think about now was that if Grandpa had really abandoned her, she would truly have nothing left.
She didnt know what she had done wrong. Why did she have to endure the fate of being abandoned over and over again? First by the Wen Family, then the Xia Family, and now the Li Family.
It was as if she had an inescapable curse cast upon her.
Special Assistant Zhu raised his brows slightly at her crazed manner. "As the one and only descendant and heir to the Li Corporation, Old Mr. Li held you in very high regard. But how did you repay him? You made use of his trust to secretly funnel nearly 70% of the financial resources held by the Li Corporation in Harbor City over to China. You destroyed the Li Corporations operations, which was painstakingly built up over hundreds of years. You clearly know that Old Mr. Lis health is not too good, but since you came to China, how many times have you returned to visit him? How many times have you called him every month?"
By the time he finished his speech, Special Assistant Zhu himself felt somewhat pained and anguished.
Xia Ruyas cold-hearted character was already beyond doubt.
Perhaps it was because she also used to be the Young Mistress of the Wen Family and was groomed as their descendant and heir, and so he instinctively started topare those twodies.
And he couldnt help shaking his head.
There was just no point inparing the two of them.
Whether it was Wen Xinyas gracious manner or her air of magnanimity, Xia Ruya was not her equal at all.
Chapter 1913 - Xia Ruya, Your Retribution Is Coming
Chapter 1913 - Xia Ruya, Your Retribution Is Coming
Xia Ruya was the culprit behind the Li Familys current wretched state.
If Old Mr. Li was still young, he could have relied on the Li Familys strong foundation and assets umted over hundreds of years, as well as some hidden resources that no one knew aboutperhaps the Li Corporation could be saved then.
But Old Mr. Li was already over 90 years old and had one foot in the grave. He no longer had the bravado and aspirations from when he was younger. The Li Family was essentially at the end of its road. Xia Ruyas actions after returning to the Li Family had utterly disappointed Old Mr. Li.
Wen Xinya had no interest in interfering with the Li Familys domestic matters. She just said ndly, "Now, on behalf of the Wen Family, who owns 51% of the Li Corporations shares, I announce the stripping of Xia Ruya from the post of CEO of the Li Corporation, the stripping of all her authority within the board of directors, and her dismissal from thepany. I wonder, does anyone here have any objections?"
Naturally, no one on the Wen Corporation side had any objections.
No one from the Li Corporation raised any opinions either.
The Li Corporation had alreadypletely changed its allegiance to the surname Wen. No one here dared to go against Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya looked at Special Assistant Zhu. "In three days time, the Wen Corporation will officially take over the Li Corporation. I hope that the Li Family will quickly settle its own domestic affairs. I dont wish for anyone or anything to interfere with the takeover process."
She had made those remarks because she was worried about Xia Ruya sowing discord.
After battling Xia Ruya for over a decade, she already learned that no matter what, one should never underestimate Xia Ruya.
Special Assistant Zhu nodded. "Miss Wen, please dont worry. The Li Family will settle everything properly."
Having gotten a guarantee, Wen Xinya didnt say anything more and prepared to leave with Xue Yishan and gang in tow.
"B*tch, what right do you have to issuemands in front of me? You have no standing here at the Li Corporation." Waves of painful despondency washed over Xia Ruya, causing her to experience aplete emotional breakdown.
She couldnt ept the reality of the Li Family abandoning her.
She also couldnt ept the reality of the Li Corporation belonging to the Wen Family now.
Even more so, she couldnt ept that her most-hated Wen Xinya was issuingmands in front of her in that authoritative manner.
Wen Xinya paused and smirked. "This statement is actually more befitting of Miss Xia."
Now that matters hade to this, Xia Ruya still refused to face up to reality. She was still unwilling to ept it all and had chosen to stubbornly ignore the facts.
A strange, twisted expression appeared on Xia Ruyas face. She suddenly charged toward Wen Xinya, whopletely didnt expect Xia Ruya to go to such extremes. As a result, she was caught unawares and was viciously shoved backward. The massive impact threw Wen Xinya backward and she started to fall.
And a ss-top meeting table was right behind her.
The sudden change in the situation had everyone stunned.
"Miss Wen..."
Xue Yishan was standing closest to Wen Xinya. He reflexively pushed Xia Ruya away and grabbed hold of Wen Xinyas hand. She was pulled forward and fell hard into his arms, narrowly avoiding disaster.
But Xia Ruya was not so lucky.
"Crash!" Xia Ruya had been pushed by Xue Yishan onto the shiny marble floor and had hit the ground forcefully. She curled up on the floor and struggled for a moment,pletely unable to get up.
But no one cared whether Xia Ruya had been injured by her fall.
Everyone was more worried about whether Wen Xinya was fine.
It was because of their oversight that Xia Ruya got the chance to attack Wen Xinya. Luckily Xue Yishans reflexes were quick enough. Otherwise, the consequences of Wen Xinya smashing onto the meeting table was unthinkable.
They all witnessed just how malevolent Xia Ruya could be from that one shove.
Xue Yishan asked anxiously, "Miss Wen, are you alright!"
Wen Xinya replied rather weakly, "Im fine. Help me over to a chair!"
After that close shave, Wen Xinya was obviously shaken to the core. She felt dizzy and her chest constricted, making it hard to breathe. Her stomach also started to churn unbearably, and a wave of nausea overcame her. She felt like vomiting but suppressed the urge as there were so many others present in the meeting room. The huge effort to suppress her nausea drained her face of all color. She had be totally pale.
Xue Yishan hurriedly supported Wen Xinya over to a chair.
He instructed his assistant to get a ss of water.
"Wen Xinya, why cant you just die!" Xia Ruya bit back the intense pain wracking her body as she struggled to stand up. Her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred as she saw the bunch of people surrounding Wen Xinya and showering her with care and concern. Her madness started to creep over her entire person.
Why? She was the one who had fallen, but those people were only concerned for Wen Xinya?
"Im truly regretful for not killing you when I first learned of your existence. Then you wouldnt be brought back to the Wen Family and I wouldnt have been abandoned and ended up in this state. You... you are the one who brought this upon me..."
She had known of Wen Xinyas existence even before Old Mr. Wen decided to bring Wen Xinya home.
At that time, she had experienced fear, unease, agony, and despair. The notion of killing Wen Xinya had popped into her mind then, but she had been too young and the notion was just a fleeting one.
At this point, Wen Xinya was feeling very ill. She had difficulty breathing and waves of nausea kept guing her. She stood up and walked slowly toward Xia Ruya.
"Ha... you are truly as pitiful as theye." She gently rearranged Xia Ruyas rumpled clothes, behaving as if she was Xia Ruyas bosom friend, instead of her mortal enemy. "Arent you always extremely careful about your image? Arent you always sure to present your most perfect side to everyone, no matter when and where? To put on a pure, kind-hearted, elegant, and refined act? Why, are you unable to continue your act any more?"
Her voice was very soft, such that only the two of them could hear.
Her tone was full of scorn and ridicule.
"Wen Xinya, what are you doing?"
Xia Ruyas voice was strident and hoarse. Her expression was dark and unstable, and her body instinctively shifted backward. For some reason, Wen Xinyas approach gave her an oppressive sense of despondency, as if she was facing an impending flood of water.
"Do you want me to die? Ha..." Wen Xinyas expression changed and she stared calmly at her. "Perhaps in our next lives." She moved to whisper in a low voice by Xia Ruyas ear. "In this life, you are destined to die before me."
The Li Corporation was just the beginning.
Next up, when n S was officiallyunched, everyone linked to the Korean-Chinese Alliance would be doomed. And Xia Ruya would pay the price for everything she had done.
Xia Ruyas pupils narrowed as every single cell in her body screamed at her to run away from Wen Xinya. She shuddered and gasped controbly.
Wen Xinya smirked. Emphasizing each word clearly, she said, "Xia Ruya, your retribution ising!"
Chapter 1914 - We Will Return Home Immediately
Chapter 1914 - We Will Return Home Immediately
Over at Russia, Si Yiyans scheduled date to return home was once again dyed as Wei Che was still atrge.
He was still the most worried about Wen Xinya.
He had already gone a few consecutive days without reaching her. Her mobile was turned off whenever he tried to call her, and she had not responded to any of his messages. For the first time in his life, Si Yiyan knew what it was like to stew in the misery of ones own making.
Luckily, Gu Yuehan was still over there and reported to him the news on Wen Xinya every day. Only then did he feel somewhat more at ease.
"Hello, the number you have just dialed is unavable at the moment. Please try againter." Si Yiyans cid face darkened at the cold, mechanic voice of the answering service.
At this stage, as slow as he was, he should have detected that something was wrong.
Wen Xinya was not the kind of person to be so unreasonable. She might throw some small tantrums now and then, but they were minor and harmless. Instead, the tantrums actually strengthened their feelings for each other and drew them closer.
She might bear a grudge against him for not saying goodbye before leaving, but it would never deteriorate into such a stage.
Si Yiyan felt very uneasy.
"Boss, those military dogs dared to go behind our backs and schemed against us. If not for those bastards, we would have already captured Wei Che." Xu Xianghu charged into the living room. He radiated with intense rage, making him appear even more ferocious and malevolent.
Si Yiyan kept his mobile phone and looked toward Gu Yuexi. "What happened?"
Although Wei Che had escaped Lucifer, again and again, he was still unable to shake off their pursuit. Wei Che suffered serious injuries and was already closely targeted by Lucifer. There was no way he could continue to evade them for long.
Gu Yuexi looked rather grim. "Wei Che snuck onto a tourist bus that plies between Country Z and Russia, and Xu Xianghu and Yueze personally led a team to go capture him. We already had Wei Che in our grasp, but some people from the military side suddenly appeared and ordered us to hand Wei Che over to them. Neither party was willing to give way, and as we were arguing over this, Wei Che injured a number of ourrades and took someone hostage before escaping."
The military wanted Wei Chewere they trying to take credit for Lucifers efforts?
After all, Wei Che was a major boss in the Korean-Chinese Alliance. If they could capture Wei Che, the military would gain significant recognition and reward.
But now that Wei Che had escaped with a hostage, it looked like the military had tried to steal an advantage only to end up worse off than before.
Si Yiyans face remained cid. "How many were injured? How serious are the injuries?"
"Four men were injured. Wei Che was intent on escaping and so ourrades were not seriously injured. They have already received treatment." There were no deaths, which was already the best-case scenario. To them, the most important thing was still theirrades lives.
"No one dares to openly go against me in Russia. Send some men to go settle our score with Lance. I have fourrades hurt and its not unreasonable for me to seek redress from him."
Lucifer might not mean much in Russia, but it still held an indomitable authority within the upper-ss society here.
This time, the military had gone too far and stepped on his toes. Si Yiyan was utterly enraged.
Not only was he going to demand redress from Lance, but he also wanted him to never get the chance to progress in this world again.
Gu Yuexi nodded.
Yueze spoke up, "Boss, we have lost all traces of Wei Che and he has managed escape again. This does not bode well for the future. What should we do now?"
Wei Che was not only a major boss within the Korean-Chinese Alliance, but he was also the sworn enemy of Lucifer. They would never let him off.
Si Yiyan said calmly, "Thats not a certainty." Following that, he spread open a map and made multiple markings on it with a red marker. "Look, Wei Ches escape was messy and without aim, as if he was panicking and just focused on fleeing, with no other considerations.
"But these three ces are all remote and far from the city, beyond Lucifers realm of control. We have limited reach in those areas. In addition, all these ces have amon factor."
He marked out various spots on the map.
The faces of the group underwent a major shift.
Over at Russia, there were some people who were in the business of helping criminals illegally escape the borders. Wei Ches goal was probably to meet up with this gang and secretly escape Russia.
Xu Xianghus expression was as venomous and ferocious as a centipede. "Boss, I will immediately lead a team to stop Wei Che. The world is vast. If we allow Wei Che to escape, it would probably be impossible to capture him again."
"No need to rush. Wei Che is already a sitting duck. Make the necessary preparations, we are going back to Country Z now."
Having been in Russia for so long, it was time to head back.
Gu Yuexi nodded,pletely unsurprised.
But Yueze and Xu Xianghu were puzzled and had no idea what was going on.
Yueze couldnt help asking, "Boss, why do you think that Wei Ches destination is Country Z?" Or are you returning to Country Z just because you miss sis-inw so much?
Nevertheless, he didnt dare to ask histter question.
Boss had been acting strangely these past two days. Even though he didnt possess Xu Xianghus animal-like instincts, he could still guess that boss was having romantic troubles.
Si Yiyan replied calmly, "I remember you all telling me just now that you discovered Wei Che on board a tourist bus that plies between Country Z and Russia. Its obvious his destination was Country Z all along."
"But his destination has already been exposed. He wont be so stupid as to insist on going to Country Z!" Xu Xianghu couldnt resist raising his doubts. His face was puffed up with indignation.
He had been yed by Wei Che.
"In this world, there are people who love going against the grain. Wei Che is such a person. His arrogance, his confidence, and his ability to manipte expectations. This is how he manages to confuse others."
When he first escaped from the Elegance Room, no one had expected him to return to the lions den. But he had done exactly that.
Now, Wei Che would probably do the same.
During this period of time, he and Wei Che had been engaged in a game of hide-and-seek. At the end of the day, Wei Che would not be able to escape from the palm of his hand, but he was indeed unable to do much to Wei Che. Wei Che must have already surmised that his movements were being tracked and his actions being analyzed.
As a result, he had purposely thrown out this smoke bomb, to expose his destination to all, so as to create a distraction. But Si Siyan would never fall for such a trick.
Yueze and Xu Xianghu exchanged looks. They suddenly felt very dumb.
Gu Yuexi said in a neutral manner, "But in this world, there are still people like you who dont y ording to the rules and can serve as his bane. Wei Che thinks that since Lucifers power doesnt extend to Country Z, he can escape Lucifers pursuit if he flees there. But he doesnt know that Lucifer is running the Jiayuan Club in Country Zs Capital city."
Wei Che might be exceptionally shrewd and crafty.
But he would not be able to escape Rexs all-epassing reach at the end of the day.
Si Yiyan couldnt deny that the moment he decided to immediately return home, his anxious heart finally calmed. All that remained was an insuppressible eagerness to return home.
Meanwhile, Wei Che had be a secondary concern.
Chapter 1915 - Living In Bliss But Not Realizing It
Chapter 1915 - Living In Bliss But Not Realizing It
Old Mr. Li in Harbor City had sold all his shares in the Li Corporation to the Wen Corporation. News of the Wen Corporation taking over the entire Li Corporation hit the news and caused a media frenzy.
Everyone was shocked at this news.
The Li Family and the Wen Family were at odds. Everyone knew this. No one expected for Old Mr. Li to set aside his pride and take the initiative to approach the Wen Family. It was alsopletely unexpected that the Wen Family could look beyond their disdain to ept Old Mr. Lis suggestion.
Indeed, in the business world, there was no such thing as an eternal nemesis. Only profits and self-interest were constants.
In taking over the Li Corporation, the Wen Corporation would gain the sales and operations channels that the former had umted over its long history. This would be a crucial factor for the Wen Corporation to foray into the global luxury market.
And Li Corporation was facing the threat of bankruptcy. If they didnt quickly resolve their dire straits, they would be torn apart by the other enterprises in Harbor City and be left utterly defeated and shamed.
A mutually beneficial rtionship could be used to describe the Li Corporation and the Wen Corporation.
"Grandpa, Li Corporations base is still in Harbor City. So we need to choose a suitable person to handle the matters over there. Is there anyone you wish to rmend?"
Harbor City had already developed into a global market. The Wen Corporation had always wished to break into the luxury brands market in Harbor City and had some operations over there. Butpetition in Harbor City was too intense and the Wen Corporation was unable to link up with a substantial sales channel. As a result, they had always been rather ineffective over there.
Taking over the Li Corporation was a great opportunity for the Wen Corporation tounch a major foray into Harbor Citys luxury brands market.
On top of that, Harbor Citys luxury brands market was a direct link to the global tform, and sessfully breaking into Harbor Citys luxury sector would be a major boost to the Wen Corporations efforts to enter the global market.
Old Mr. Wen already had a candidate in mind, but he still asked Wen Xinya, "The person we are sending over to Harbor City will have to bear the heavy responsibility of the Wen Corporations drive to break into the global luxury brands market. Not only must this person be extraordinarily capable, but he must also be bold and daring. Most importantly, he must be loyal to the Wen Corporation. Without any hesitation, who is the first candidate thates to your mind?"
Now, as long as it was a major strategic decision concerning the Wen Corporation, he would always ask Wen Xinya for her opinion first.
Wen Xinya smiled. "What does Grandpa think of Xue Yishan? Not only is he extraordinarily capable, but he is also already rather aplished. Most importantly, hes a straightforward person with a certain sense of dignity and pride. I feel that we would be suppressing his talents if we keep him here under the Wen Corporation. Hes more suited for a wider tform, which will better amodate a person of his caliber."
Xue Yishan was an ambitious person, but he could also endure loneliness.
He was prideful, but he also knew when to hold back.
In the business world, people of such caliber would definitely wish to reach for the stars in the future. As a result, she had no intention of suppressing him but nned to provide him an even great and wider tform, so as to reward him for his astute decision to pledge loyalty to her.
Old Mr. Wenughed out loud. "Xue Yishan is indeed a great talent. Both you and I hold the same opinion."
Actually, Xinya had let Xue Yishan participate fully in the acquisition of the Li Corporation, giving him free rein over the most important tasks. He could already guess her intentions, and as he himself did admire Xue Yishan, he naturally had no objections to his granddaughters wishes.
Moreover, apart from Xue Yishan, there was indeed no better candidate within the Wen Corporation.
Cao Zixing was getting on in his years and was not suited for overseas postings.
He was also a member of the board and there might be conflicts of interest if they assigned him to that position.
Wen Xinya smiled. "In that case, I will immediately make the necessary arrangements. We need Xue Yishan to assume leadership at the Li Corporation in Harbor City as soon as possible."
They could not afford any dys in this matter.
Old Mr. Wen nodded. He raised his brows slightly as he gazed at his granddaughter. "Not only have you grown thinner as ofte, but you also seem much more haggard. The Wen Corporation still has me to see to things, you dont need to push yourself so hard. Let me handle all work matters over this period, while you get a good rest."
For some unknown unreason, Xinya had more or less invested all her time and energy into work during this period of time. She appeared thinner and weaker day by day, and his heart ached tremendously for her. He had advised her previously and she had verbally agreed, but then it would be all thrown out the window in the next moment.
Wen Xinya smiled. "Alright!"
Discovering that she had a near-zero chance at conceiving was a major blow to her. She was still unable toe to terms with this fact and needed some time to readjust her mental and emotional state.
She had used work to numb herself and to keep Si Yiyan at bay. She had turned off her mobile phone and refused to reply to any of his messages. This was not a wise move.
Old Mr. Wen didnt know the reason behind it all and sighed. "Xinya, I hoped that you will take over the Wen Corporation, but not to pressurize you or to have you work so hard. I just think that Ninth Si has such a high position in life, and although you have Lanxin Company, the disparity between your statuses are as wide as heaven and earth. I just wanted to give you a bit more leverage. Although it will still not be an exact match, at least you will have more standing power."
One should never aspire to marry above their own station.
Many people wished to marry into a wealthy family, but of all themon folks who managed to enter an upper-ss family, how many gained happiness and respect?
The divide between wealth, status, power, and position, apart from those who put in extraordinary efforts to fill the gap, the ending was always a sad and bitter one.
Just take Zhou Huiyan. She married into a wealthy family and only managed to attain her current status and gain recognition via true talent and sheer hard work.
Wen Xinya was moved after realizing Grandpas kind intentions. "Grandpa, I understand."
Grandpa was right.
One should never aspire to marry above their own station. This age-old adage existed no matter which generation, especially among the upper-ss society.
Even if Si Yiyan didnt mind, what about her?
She had previously thought about the issue that she was not worthy of Si Yiyan. At one point in time, the goal of being on par with him had even been the motivation behind her fight to be more powerful.
It was all rather contrary tomon sense.
But in this world, which great romance was free of nonsensical yearnings? It would not be love if one was always behaving practically.
She understood that Grandpa was nning all this for her own good.
Old Mr. Wen patted her hand. "I dont have any other hidden reason for doing this. Dont think too much. Although I dont like that Ninth Si, I must admit that he is true to you."
Detecting that his earlier words might have provoked something in Wen Xinya, Old Mr. Wen hurriedly tried to exin.
Even Old Mr. Mo approved of Ninth Si, what else could he say? Anyway, Ninth Si was indeed more true to Xinya than anyone else.
Wen Xinya felt a bit choked. "Grandpa, dont worry. No matter what, I will be fine."
She never expected Grandpa to take such efforts to n for her future. She was very touched and full of gratitude. She thought of how much she had agonized over her low chances of conceiving and felt that she was already very blissful but never realized it. In this world, she already had all that she could ever want. To ask for more would be a greedy and selfish act.
Chapter 1916 - The Xiao Father-Son Duo Pulls The Rug Out From Under Chu Jingnan
Chapter 1916 - The Xiao Father-Son Duo Pulls The Rug Out From Under Chu Jingnan
Xue Yishan was not shocked on receiving the notification of his overseas posting.
During this period, Miss Wen had let him participate fully in the acquisition of the Li Corporation, and he could already guess her intentions. Moreover, there was no one else within the Wen Corporation who was more suitable than him to be sent to Harbor City.
He calmly epted the transfer.
He recalled how he had taken the first opportunity to approach Miss Wen then and pledge his allegiance to herand felt very lucky. In this world, not every fine steed could meet its very own Bole. It was his good fortune to have met Wen Xinya.
After their discussion, Wen Xinya patted his shoulder. "For the job at Harbor City, I will hand overplete authority of that side to you. Our headquarters here will do our best to amodate your work at Harbor City. Dont pressure yourself too much. Just do your best."
Xue Yishan replied, "Please dont worry, Miss Wen. I will not disappoint you and the Chairman."
That day, Xue Yishan started the handover process of his current tasks, before flying over to Harbor City on the very next afternoon.
At the same time, the Wen Corporation had alreadypletely taken over the Li Corporation at the China side. The Li Corporation situation was settled.
It was at this moment that Old Mr. Xiao was discharged from the hospital and held a press conference. He announced that the Xiao Familys 29% of Xiao Corporation shares would be given to his daughter-inw Lin Bingchan. From now on, the Xiao Family wouldpletely withdraw from the power struggle for the Xiao Corporation.
This move by the Xiao Family father-son duo had everyone totally stunned.
But the one who was the most shocked was probably Chu Jingnan. The Xiao Family father-son duos action had utterly destroyed his campaign to further dilute the Xiao Corporations shares and increase his shareholdings of thepany so that he could gain control.
He could only stand and watch as his dream, which had been just within his grasp, instantly burst. It was like his goal of controlling the Xiao Corporation had just been the reflection of the moon upon still waters. This dream had turned into a horrific nightmare now.
Xiao Zhiyuan walked slowly to stand in front of him, his eyes full of hatred. "My father wishes to see you."
Xiao Zhiyuan had always felt rather sorry for Chu Jingnan. So, when thetter had been sent to Country M, Xiao Zhiyuan had instructed his friends over there to discreetly take care of him. Otherwise, how could Chu Jingnan have ascended to such a prestigious position on Country Ms Wall Street in such a short period of time?
It could not be denied that Chu Jingnan was capable and ambitious, but how many capable and ambitious young people traveled to Country M every year, in hopes of making something of themselves? And how many actually managed to seed?
Apart from ones own capabilities, a Country Z citizen needed outside resources in order to gain a stable foothold in Country M.
But he never expected for Chu Jingnan to be such an evil wolf in disguise. He coveted the Xiao Family business, caused Chengyus death and Old Mr. Xiaos ill health, and drove the Xiao Family into such dire straits.
Chu Jingnan smiled scornfully. "Oh, so he finally wishes to see me!"
Previously, when he had been cast aside for being Xiao Zhiyuans illegitimate son, this pompous old man had refused to meet him.
Thereafter, when he had gotten ownership of those stocks and made his way into the Xiao Corporation, this legendary boss figure of the Xiao Family also refused to meet him.
All these years when he had been suppressing Xiao Zhiyuan and gathering power within the Xiao Corporation, this Old Mr. Xiao still refused to meet him.
Now that he was destined to fail, he was finally going to meet him.
How utterly ridiculous.
"Mr. Chu, I hope that you are well!"
Old Mr. Xiao was sitting in a wheelchair. Formerly in robust health, he was now haggard and frail after his heart-wrenching loss and the torment of illness. He gave off an aura of death.
"I wonder what Old Mr. Xiao wants with me?"
Chu Jingnans tone was rather impolite. This old man exuded authority and his gaze was full of oppression. It made Chu Jingnan feel very fretful.
He somewhat regretteding over to meet him.
"I just wanted to meet the culprit behind the Xiao Familys demise before I die."
Old Mr. Xiaos worn, murky eyes were fixed on Chu Jingnan. Even his drooping eyelids couldnt mask the sharp light shooting right at Chu Jingnan. It was as if he could see right through him.
He had seen Chu Jingnan multiple times before.
But this was the first time he had requested to meet him.
Chu Jingnan looked grim. "What do you want?"
He never knew a persons gaze could actually possess such a terrifying power and intensity. It was like a sharp knife that could deal a slow and lingering death. Chu Jingnan felt an unstoppable sense of dread and fear.
At the same time, he couldnt deny that he had underestimated this Old Mr. Xiao and the entire Xiao Family all this while.
Old Mr. Xiao calmly retrieved his gaze and asked in a harsh voice, "My grandson Xiao Chengyuwere you the one who caused his death?"
In the blink of an eye, many years had passed since Chengyus death. All these years, he had never given up the investigation into his murderer. He wished to seek justice for Chengyu, but they failed to dredge out any leads.
By now, he had already reconciled himself to the fact that they would never know.
He was asking Chu Jingnan just to seek some kind of closure.
Chu Jingnans expression changed. His pupils narrowed and he went on high alert. "I think you must be going senile. The Xiao Familys Young Master died in a car ident. What has that got to do with me?"
The back of Chu Jingnans shirt was now soaked through with sweat. He was extremely anxious and tightly wound up.
This verbal sparring with Old Mr. Xiao was very stressful for Chu Jingnan. When Old Mr. Xiao had asked about Xiao Chengyus death, the usually calm and collected Chu Jingnan nearly lost control and blurted out the truth.
Luckily he had quick reflexes and managed to suppress his rather unruly emotions.
But how could he hope to conceal his turbulent state of mind from this old man who had lived for over 80 years? Old Mr. Xiao shut his eyes, his face a cold, hard mask. "Whether or not it has anything to do with you, you yourself know best. My Chengyu died a wrongful death, but the heavens are just and I believe those who are responsible will receive their retribution one day."
Old Mr. Xiao looked somewhat drained and dispirited at the end of his little speech.
Chu Jingnan smirked. "In that case, why did you ask me toe to meet you?"
Retribution?
Ha! The heavens only helped those who helped themselves.
All he wanted were the things that should have belonged to him in the first ce. Where was the wrong in that?
He had indeed been involved with Xiao Chengyus death, but the one who had actually done the deed was Xia Ruya, not him.
Old Mr. Xiao smirked. "I asked you over to personally tell you that I built up the Xiao Corporation with my own two hands. Thepany will go to whoever I wish to give it to. For anyone else scheming to get his hands on thepany, he will just end up with a handful of empty air."
Chu Jingnan stood affixed to the ground in a daze. He watched on as Xiao Zhiyuan pushed his father away, their departing profile gradually going further and further away. His carefully concealed sense of inferiority wasughing at him now, mocking at how all his plotting and scheming had been for nothing.
Chapter 1917 - Xia Ruya, I Have Tolerated You For A Long Time
Chapter 1917 - Xia Ruya, I Have Tolerated You For A Long Time
Chu Jingnan didnt expect things to happen that fast.
On the very day of the Xiao Family father-son duos press conference, the Lin faction, which had been suppressed by Chu Jingnan all along,unched a retaliation against the Chu faction. The Lin faction had been nning their ambush for a long time, and their attack was fierce and unstoppable. Chu Jingnan had to retreat, and those board members who formerly supported him started to switch sides over to the Lin faction. The shareholder side also underwent a major overhaul.
The Lin faction, led by the Lin Family, colluded with the board members to strip Chu Jingnan of his position as thepany CEO.
The reason given was that Chu Jingnan was acting purely for his own self-interests, with no consideration for the other shareholders. He had tried to dilute the Xiao Corporations shareholdings in order to strengthen his own power over thepany. He had wanted quick profits andunched an overly-ambitious expansion campaign,pletely neglecting the interests of the Xiao Corporation. He had brought major hidden dangers into thepanys operations.
The series of events hit him consecutively and Chu Jingnan felt somewhat at a loss for what to do.
He had thought that even without the support of the other Xiao Corporation shareholdershe still had his 25% shareholdings, the support of the board of directors, as well as those few shareholders whom he had a good rtionship withand so he would be able to withstand against the Li factions attack. But he never expected for those board members to be all so profit-minded and easily swayed. On seeing that Chu Jingnan was destined to fail, they all turned on him mercilessly.
"Chu Jingnan, you are a disgraceful illegitimate son. What right do you have to strut around the Xiao Corporation giving orders? In the past, I had tolerated you on ount of the Xiao Family. Without the Xiao Family, you are nothing."
"You are just an illegitimate son, but you still tried to scheme to overthrow the Xiao Corporation. You should take a good look at yourself in the mirror."
"Pfft. You are not even fit to wear my shoes."
Disdainful remarks echoed around Chu Jingnans ears. Their words of ridicule were like sharp des slicing his heart.
Those board members and shareholders who had been his allies and who had fawned all over himthey were now ring down imperiously at him as if he was just an ant. Their vicious faces and harsh words were a major wake-up call for him.
He was Chu Jingnan. An illegitimate son who was looked down upon by all. No matter how exemry he was, he would never be able to wash away that stain.
These board members had looked down upon his illegitimate son status all along.
There was no way they would let an illegitimate son lord over them.
Xia Ruya had already lost all sense of reason. She screeched. "Didnt you say the Xiao Corporation is already in your hands? How did things end up at this stage?"
The Li Corporation was gone. It had even ended up being a bridge for the Wen Corporation to enter the global market. Grandpa had abandoned her. She was no longer the Young Mistress of the Li Family. Her only hope was the Xiao Corporation and she had already nned out how she was going to use her remaining resources to help Chu Jingnan takeplete control of thepany, to grow it exponentially. She never expected such a major upset to happen at the Xiao Corporation.
At this point, Xia Ruya was experiencing the taste of total defeat.
Chu Jingnan could no longer maintain his wlesslyposed expression, and his face was as dark as thunder. "How would I know that the Xiao Family father-son duo would attack so quickly and so mercilessly? That they were willing to abandon the entire Xiao Corporation to enable the Lin faction to gain control and the support of the majority of the board of directors?"
He never expected the Xiao Family father-son to pull such a drastic stunt.
After losing the Xiao Familys support, he paled inparison to the Lin Family in terms of management experience and connections. That was why he had lost so terribly.
The Xiao Family had been willing to support him only because of the shares he held. They needed him to maintain the Xiao Familys position within the Xiao Corporation. They were just making use of him to handle the board members and suppress the shareholders. After he sessfully mped down on the board members and shareholders, they had immediately plotted to have him kicked out of the Xiao Corporation.
The Xiao Family had beat him at his own game. They were truly a formidable force.
As much as he had kept his guard up, he still fell for that Old Man Xiaos trick.
Xia Ruyas body went limp. She felt very indignant. "Dont you hold 25% of the Xiao Corporations shares? How could you have been so easily defeated by the Lin Family?"
She was more or less shouting now. Her face was totally crazed and filled with grievance and disbelief toward Chu Jingnan.
Previously, Chu Jingnan had confidently told her that the Xiao Corporation was as good as his. But in just a few short days, he had been kicked out of the Xiao Corporations board and stripped of his position. How could she ept this?
"The Lin Family colluded with the board to strip me of my authority in thepany. I have already lost all say as a shareholder. The Lin Family bought over all my shares on behalf of the Xiao Corporation. If I disagree, they would make a legal appeal to take my shares away."
At this point, Chu Jingnan already knew that he had lost everything. There was no way he could get any benefit from the Lin Family.
His shares had been bought at an extremely low price, which he was very unhappy about. But if he didnt agree to the sale and the matter was taken to court, he might not get anything at all then. The Lin Family had him forced to a tight corner.
Xia Ruya widened her deep, dark eyes which were filled with venom. "Chu Jingnan, I did all I could to help you take down the Xiao Family. I did my best to fulfill all your requirements, as I thought you were capable of taking them down. But now, we have ended up with nothing. How are you going to answer me?"
The consecutive blows to Xia Ruya had already caused her to lose all reason.
This miscalction with the Xiao Family had really left her with nothing.
Chu Jingnan raised his brows slightly, extremely unhappy at Xia Ruyas denouncements. But he suppressed his anger and tried his best to exin. "The main reason is that the Xiao Family..."
Xia Ruya interrupted him angrily. "Dont give me excuses. You previously told me that you already had that Old Mr. Xiao in the palm of your hand and that you wouldnt let him spoil our ns. In the end, you didnt even realize he had recovered from his illness. I think you are just useless!"
If not for Chu Jingnans uselessness. If not for his failure to control that Old Mr. Xiao. Would she have fallen into such a sorry state?
The more she thought of it, the more her hatred brewed, the more coldly she red at Chu Jingnan.
Chu Jingnans face darkened with obvious rage and malevolence. He smirked. "Im useless. I dont have a great family background. I dont have your cunning and shrewdness. If you are so capable, why didnt you manage to hold onto the Li Corporation? Instead, you let the Li Corporation turn into a stepping stone for the Wen Family!"
Xia Ruyas words had struck a nerve with Chu Jingnan. All that sense of inferiority that he had tucked deep inside his heart burst through at that moment.
"You...!" Xia Ruya was fuming as she pointed a finger at him. Her face was zed over with rage.
Chu Jingnan snorted. "Xia Ruya, I have tolerated you for a very long time."
With that, he turned and strode toward the door. He then swung it open viciously and left.
They were lovers that came together solely based on mutual benefits. At the end of the day, when things turned out badly, all that was left were their own self-interests.
Chapter 1918 - Si Yiyan Is Back!
Chapter 1918 - Si Yiyan Is Back!
Wen Xinya was quite surprised by Xiao Familys father and sons practice of drawing money.
She guessed that the Xiao Familys father and son pair would definitely cause some movements, but did not expect them to be so determined, not leaving themselves and Chu Jingnan a way to retreat.
The Xiao Corporation waspletely under the control of the Lin Family, and Chu Jingnan had no choice but to sell his shares to the Xiao Corporation for the price of peanuts. Chu Jingnan was thoroughly defeated.
And Xia Ruyas ns to rely on the Xiao Corporation and Chu Jingnan to make aeback also became a delusion.
There was only one way to deal with people like Xia Ruya.
That was to destroy all her hopes and fantasies step by step so that she would never be able to recover.
Wen Xinya stood by the window and took out her phone. The moment the phone was switched on, the ringing "Dididada" sounds continued, and she covered her mouth in surprise.
More than fifty missed calls showed how anxious Si Yiyan was.
There were more than 30 messages of concern and care for her, expressions of how much he missed her, reports of his work routine, and thetest text message was sent this morning.
"Xinya, Im sorry!"
Wen Xinyas nose turned sour and her throat mped up.
Sorry for what?
For his petty cold war from before!
And also for leaving without a word. Sorry!
He was obviously a high-up, noble and proud man, but he was willing toy down for her.
She thought of herself during this time. Because of her low pregnancy rate, her poor mood, and even her anger towards Si Yiyan, she felt ashamed and embarrassed. This was what life was like. You get some things and lose some things. We cannot just take what we have for granted and me others for losing.
Compared to the bleak ending of her previous life, this time she had a lot more.
Moreover, she just had a low chance of getting pregnant, not that she could not get pregnant.
She was still young and there were still many opportunities for pregnancy. Moreover, with the current medical development and some measures to assist pregnancy, she might be able to get pregnant, and there was no need to be haunted by it, wasting her time and feeling depressed.
Having figured this out, Wen Xinyas feelings of anxiety in the past days had beenpletely calmed down. She called Si Yiyan, but the call was not answered.
Wen Xinya felt some uneasiness and dialed Gu Yuehan. "How is the situation in Russia? There arent any major problems, right?"
Si Yiyan had not been in contact with her for twenty days since he went to Russia. She talked to Gu Yuehan every day and only learned about the situation there through Gu Yuehan.
She knew that the operation was over and that Wei Che was the mastermind behind the Korean-Chinese Alliance and was still atrge. Si Yiyan postponed his return because he wanted to pursue Wei Che.
However, from Gu Yuehans words, she faintly noticed that he had hidden some things from her.
"The operation is over. Ninth Young Master has confirmed that Wei Che fled to Country Z and has returned not long ago."
Gu Yuehan knew that the little sis-inw and Ninth Young Master were facing problems. Sis-inw shut her phone, did not answer Ninth Young Masters calls, did not even answer Ninth Young Masters messages, and did not know that Ninth Young Master came back. Yes, Ninth Young Master was back. Wasnt the first thing he did find sis-inw?
Wen Xinya was stunned. "Hes back?"
Xu Xianghu and Yueze returned with Si Yiyan this time. As for Gu Yuexi, he stayed in Russia for a while. Their aircraft received a message from the military department as he was approaching Capital City. In the end, the aircraft was parked at the military special airport.
It was Xu Zhenyu who weed Si Yiyan on behalf of the military.
After the meeting of the two parties, Xu Zhenyu could not help but size up Xu Xianghu and Yueze who were hanging around Ninth Si. His eyes stayed fixed on Xu Xianghus body. His pupils contracted, and he could not move his gaze away for a long time.
He clearly felt killing energy from this persons body, and the aura of blood and smoke. From this, he could tell that this person, like him, came from a sea of corpses. No, this person was even worse than him.
However, although the other mixed-blood man was not as good as him, he gave off an unfathomable feeling.
These two people were not simple characters.
Xu Zhenyu was shocked and even more alert. After a slight change in mood, he returned to normal. "Mr. Raus ising to the military especially. My grandfather is also currently on the way to the military along with a few militarymanders who are close to the Xu Family. If there is anything, we can talk about it first."
The information that Wen Xinya gave him about the Korean-Chinese Alliance caused a huge response from Grandpa. He did not even think about it and decided to cooperate with Ninth Si. But Ninth Si was abroad and the cooperation was temporarily put back.
During this time, he was also constantly studying and verifying these materials. Every time he learned a bit more about this organization, he could not help but feel shocked. The first moment he received the news of Ninth Sis return, his grandfather contacted Ninth Si himself to talk about the cooperation.
Si Yiyan nodded and said, "Yes!"
The two people sat face to face, looking like a pair having a conversation, but no one spoke first.
Si Yiyan yed with his cell phone casually. The military department enabled thetest signal jamming equipment, which could block and intercept allmunication devices. It also had anti-tracking and sniper capabilities. Even his cell phone dedicated to him and Xinya was facing signal interference.
It seemed like the military department had attached great importance to this talk.
"The Korean-Chinese Alliance has attracted great attention from the military department, and the military department intends to cooperate with Mr. Si."
Xu Zhenyu broke the silence and kept staring at his movements. When he looked at the phone in his hand, he froze for a moment. He also saw a simr cell phone model in Wen Xinyas hands. Ninth Si probably wanted to contact Xinya.
Si Yiyan was not surprised and said lightly, "Thats just nice. I also have this intention."
The attitude disyed by the military department was more urgent than he had thought.
"Before the cooperation between the two parties, shouldnt Mr. Si reveal your true identity?"
Xu Zhenyus eyes were a little harsh. Ninth Sis identity was unclear and too mysterious. None of the people around him were simple, so he did not feel at ease to work with him.
Si Yiyan put away his mobile phone. His eyes were as deep as ink, but his gaze was clear. "Of course."
After he finished speaking, he reached down to take off the ck ring between his thumbs and pushed it in front of Xu Zhenyu.
He did not know what material was used for the ring. The white base was polished with exquisite ck gemstones. ck and white intertwined like night and light, the white sacred, and the pure edge of the ring wassered with the words: Lucifer.
Xu Zhenyus pupils suddenly shrank. "Turns out you are the famous Rex."
Chapter 1919 - I Can Make Decisions for the Xu Family
Chapter 1919: I Can Make Decisions for the Xu Family
It was rumored that the influence of Lucifer, an organization located in Eastern Europe, was a behemoth and could not be shaken. It had infiltrated more than 100 countries and regions such as Russia, the Middle East, and Asia. They controlled various resources, such as oil, and the whole politics of Eastern Europe. Any light movements or indiscretions could affect the world, and even the CIA of Country M was afraid of them.
Control oil supply and you control the world!
Lucifers power, although only in Eastern Europe, had affected many countries including Southern Europe, Northern Europe, Central Europe, and Western Europe.
Because of the existence of the giant Lucifer, the military pration of the CIA of Country M to various oil powers in the Middle East was blocked everywhere. He was also the reason for the rapid removal of the CIA.
For the people of Country Z, the enemy of an enemy was a friend, so Rex was their closest friend, and Country Z had even reached a joint interest in cooperating with Lucifer.
For Russia, the huge benefits represented by Lucifer would bring them economic growth and development. He was the most distinguished guest of the high society of Russia.
For the oil-rich countries in the Middle East that respect the strongest, Lucifers existence was their capital to fight against those oil-looting countries and their most friendly, trustworthy, and respectable friend.
Of course, for those who went against Lucifer, Rex was a blood-stained asura, a frightening figure.
However, for the majority of the ordinary people, Rex was a savior, a faith.
Lucifer was a very contradictory existence.
It conquered the world with blood and force.
But at the same time, they saved and redeemed many people with mercy andpassion.
A long time ago, when Xu Zhenyu was a yboy, he had adored Lucifers power insanely. He felt that people were alive to do something. If they did nothing, they must ept fate blindly. The Xu family gave him a prepared life path, but it was too boring. Only a life with blood and flesh like this was the most real.
Thats right, with blood and flesh!
This was his assessment of Lucifers highest authority.
To this day, it had not changed.
However, he never imagined that Lucifers mysterious Rex was actually Si Yiyan, who was sitting opposite him now. At this time, theplexity in his mind was unimaginable.
No wonder when he was in the Middle East, he rewrote the history of a country so easily. That shock still surprised him today. But if he were Rex, then everything seemed to make sense.
Si Yiyan said quietly, In addition to the identity of Xiasi Groups authority, I wonder if these bargaining chips are worthy of cooperating with the Xu family?
He was talking about the Xu family, not the military department.
The Xu family was very upright, was discreet in dealing with people, and was not arrogant. He could trust a little in Country Zs Military Department, but the only one he could fully trust was the Xu family.
If the military wanted to cooperate with him, then the Xu family must stand in Lucifers position and support all actions of Lucifer, so as to effectively contain the military ambitions of the country.
Previously, in Russia, when the movement against the Korean-Chinese Alliance was organized, the nobles in Russia came together under the biggest noble family, the Berveld Family, and werepletely on Lucifers side and supported Lucifer, thus avoiding the backstabbing by Russias army.
Xu Zhenyu was a smart man, and in the past few years, he had been crawling around in the Capital Citys Military Department. He about these curved roads very well. Thats of course. Whether it is the wealth of the Xiasi Group or the power of Lucifer, this is the best option for our cooperation.
Lucifers existence was to walk between ck and white, considering all legal systems as nothing. Si Yiyans identity was too sensitive, no wonder it had always been the top secret of the military department, and even with his military rank, he could not reach that level.
It was no wonder that after his grandpa knew about the Korean-Chinese Alliance, he made a determined decision to cooperate with Ninth Si.
Xu Zhenyu was not that kind of extremist person who would be upset by such things. Since the creator had created day and night, it was already predestined. This world had ck and white sides.
The day was not necessarily pure and clean.
The night was also not necessarilypletely sinful.
Si Yiyan asked faintly, Can you represent the Xu family?
Xu Zhenyus sensitivity to the military and his unique insights were superior to others, and his future achievements may exceed that of the Xu familys.
Old Mr. Xu asked Xu Zhenyu to greet him on his behalf and had given Xu Zhenyu enough bargaining chips.
Xu Zhenyu collected hisplex and shocked emotions, nodded, and said, I can represent the Xu family.
This answer did not surpass Si Yiyans expectations. Colonel is really a cool and refreshing person.
Xu Zhenyus attitude was somewhat beyond his expectations, but it did let him appreciate Xu Zhenyu a bit more. Over the years, he had seen Xu Zhenyu grow from a young boy step by step. Even he had to admit and praise him for his fast growth.
Xu Zhenyu said, The relevant information about Korean-Chinese Alliance that Lucifer has in hand is far more than what you gave me, and Xinya mentioned n S made by Lucifer before. Since we have reached an agreement, then I hope this cooperation can be built on the basis of equality.
The information in Lucifers hands was beyond the imagination of the military department, which could harm the cooperation and trust between the two sides. This was not a situation he wanted to see.
The Xu family chose to cooperate with Lucifer, which was equivalent to cing all bets on Lucifer. Standing in front of Lucifer to block the pressure from other forces in the military department, the risk was not only huge but also a little careless. If the Xu family also became suppressed by the other forces in the military, they could be removed from Capital City.
The risk was so great that, for the sake of caution, it was not too much for him to make this request.
Si Yiyan promised refreshingly. The two parties of the cooperation are naturally equal. I will give you the relevant information about the Korean-Chinese Alliance and the n S. There is one other thing I hope that Colonel Xu can help.
Whether it was his personal rtionship with Mr. Xu or Xinya, he could never trap and harm the Xu family. This was something he could guarantee.
Xu Zhenyu let down his guard. Ill thank you first, Rex. I dont know what Rex needs, but if I can do it, I will certainly not refuse.
Although he still had some dislike towards Ninth Si in his heart, since they had established a mutually trusting cooperation, his attitude had also changed.
Of course, it was to convince him better.
Si Yiyan said lightly, I went to Russia this time to deal with the influence of the Korean-Chinese Alliance there. There is still one important leader who managed to flee. It has been confirmed that the other partys target is Country Z and he can enter the country illegally. I hope that Colonel Xu will cooperate with Lucifer to pursue this person. Then, he took a document from Yueze and pushed it to Xu Zhenyu. This persons name is Wei Che, this is all his information.
#
Chapter 1920 - Xinya, I’m Back!
Chapter 1920 - Xinya, Im Back!
Because of Bai Yixuans identity, Wei Che knew a lot about Lucifer, so he could escape under Lucifers nose three or four times. But he did not know some things.
Lucifer wandered between ck and white. Because of the legal system and social system of Country Z, they were provoking thews and political power of this country. Out of respect for their home country, when Lucifers three generations of power holders were operating to expand their power, Country Z would always be bypassed.
However, since he stepped into the position of authority in Lucifer, the forces began to infiltrate Country Z and reached close cooperation with the government, and the content included raw materials for arms, oil, economy, and so on!
There were huge benefits behind each segment.
Because of these interests, Lucifer had the support of Country Z. Lucifers power in Russia was not like it used to bepure power and fearwhich alsoid the foundation for Lucifers high status there.
Lucifers influence in Country Z was not as widespread as their influence in Russia, but it was like a cobweb sk, prating very deeply.
Wei Che fleeing back to Country Z was onlying to his own deathbed.
With Xu Zhenyus help, it was only a matter of time before Wei Che was captured.
Xu Zhenyu also realized the seriousness of the problem and nodded solemnly. "Of course."
Si Yiyan and the Xu family took the lead in reaching a unanimous cooperation goal. In the following talks with the military, they also established their stand for cooperation. The talks were quite smooth, but the other forces of the military who did not achieve their intended goals were very dissatisfied with the Xu family.
The sharp guns and arrows and the speech machines were all aimed carelessly at Old Mr. Xu.
The 2-hour talk gathering seven high-powered leaders from the military department finally came to an end.
"Report!" A clear, loud voice suddenly sounded outside the door, "Someone is looking for Colonel Xu."
Xu Zhenyu felt a bit strange. No one shoulde for him at this time.
Si Yiyans eyebrows moved suddenly, his eyes gradually became sharp, and he was about to speak, but he was faced with the smiling eyes and joking expression from Old Mr. Xu.
Then, Old Mr. Xu ordered, "Pleasee in!"
Xu Zhenyu was still confused. The person came to find him, why was his old man blindly ordering them to enter?
At this time, Old Mr. Xu stood up from the chair andughed. "Now that the cooperation has been agreed upon, we can talk about the details in the future. We old things also dyed Rex for a long time. Hope Rex wont be offended."
His words were spoken politely and without losing authority, but the meaningful smile on his face got deeper and deeper.
Si Yiyan was about to speak when the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open. Wen Xinyas figure appeared at the door apanied by Gu Yuehan.
All of Si Yiyans attention was instantly captured by her, but his face remained unchanged. "I will give you the relevant regtions on our cooperation and relevant information on the n of action next time."
Several leaders of the military department suddenly smiled, and a few of them patted Si Yiyan on the shoulder to express their understanding as they all said their goodbyes.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was standing outside the door embarrassed, neither entering nor retreating, wishing to find a hole to hide in. Earlier, after learning from Gu Yuehan that Si Yiyan had returned, she could not wait any longer. Gu Yuehan told her that Si Yiyan was on the military side.
So, she immediately asked Gu Yuehan to bring her over.
Although she had guessed that Si Yiyan came to the military department to discuss the cooperation with the military department, she still did not expect there to be such amotion with several big leaders, the top of the top, with ranks above the military. Even though Wen Xinya had seen a lot in the world, she still could not help having her breath taken away.
The big leaders all left satisfied.
Xu Zhenyu patted her shoulder as he passed by Wen Xinya and said, "Girl, the army has so many powerful men but you still came. Youre awesome! But as a girl, you should still be a little reserved."
He quietly gave her a thumbs up.
Wen Xinya was exasperated and gritted her teeth. "If I kick you right now, is it an attack on soldiers for no reason?"
After that, she kicked Xu Zhenyu fiercely.
Xu Zhenyu yelled in pain and left while hopping on one foot.
Only Si Yiyan was left in the conference room. Wen Xinya stood at the door, as the pair exchanged looks.
"Xinya, Im back!"
During this time, Wen Xinya did not answer her phone and did not reply to any messages, which tested Si Yiyans patience. He did not expect Wen Xinya toe all the way to the military in order to see him. The moment she appeared, he instantly felt his blood boil in passion.
Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan, her vision suddenly a little blurry. She blinked hard and tried to see him more clearly, but when she heard his voice, her brain could not help but buzz, and she felt dizzy. Even her body started shaking a little.
What was wrong with her?
It took more than two hours to drive from the urban area to the military area. Half of the road was bumpy dirt roads. When they were rushing to the military area earlier, bumping all the way, Wen Xinya, who usually had good health, suddenly suffered from carsickness.
She felt dizzy the whole way, her head spinning, her chest tightening, vomiting four or five times, and finally, she reached.
Was it because of the motion sickness which she had not recovered from yet?
Wen Xinya endured her weak body and opened her mouth.
"You lost weight!"
The unanimous words sounded, and then, there was another silence.
Wen Xinyas eyes were a little red. The man she had been thinking of had appeared in front of her like a dream. Seeing that he had lost weight, her heart ached and she was about to cry.
During this time in Russia, he must have been too busy to eat well.
Si Yiyan looked at her and frowned. "You lost so much weight and your face looks so pale. Did you not eat well without me by your side?"
He heard Gu Yuehan mention before that her stomach was ufortable, she vomited very badly, her appetite was not very good, and that she was thinner, but he did not expect her to be so thin.
He clearly told Gu Yuehan to take good care of her, but Gu Yuehan took care of her like this?
At this time, Gu Yuehan, who was staying outside, suddenly sneezed. He looked at the bright sunlight outside and wondered why he felt cold all over.
Was he having a cold?
At this time, Gu Yuehan did not realize his boss was thinking of him.
When he did not say anything it was fine, but the moment he mentioned it, Wen Xinya got angry. "Its all because of you."
After Si Yiyan left, she felt like she was suffering from lovesickness.
The whole day she did not want to drink and did not want to eat. Whenever she thought of him, she could not help but feel upset, and her appetite became extremely poor.
Chapter 1921 - Si Yiyan, You Big Liar
Chapter 1921 - Si Yiyan, You Big Liar
The more she thought about it, the more Wen Xinya felt wronged. She didnt know where the anger came from, but she rushed out uncontrobly towards Si Yiyan.
"Si Yiyan, you bastard, you said that for the rest of my life you will treat me well, make me happy, let me be worry-free, avoid suffering, avoid sorrow, avoid loneliness. You liar."
She suddenly stooped down and took off her five-centimeter heels. She lifted up her shoes and brought them down towards Si Yiyan.
The sudden change stupefied Si Yiyan, and the shoe hit his chest fiercely. A womans weapon was not too lethal, and Si Yiyan only felt a dull thud on his chest.
However, he felt more heart pain for the woman he loved.
The more upset Wen Xinya felt, the angrier she was. The one hit was not enough to relieve her anger, so she took off the other shoe and hit him. "You liar, you were angry at me and had a cold war with me. You frightened me so much. You left quietly, without saying goodbye, making me suffer, causing my body and mind to be haggard. You liar..."
Si Yiyan pursed his lips and said nothing.
It was not until this moment that he found that he was ridiculously wrong. His beloved woman looked haggard, lost so much weight, and wasining andining, causing his heart to ache.
He did not expect that his actions actually hurt her so deeply.
Those days where he left for Russia, she had it bad.
Wen Xinya rushed into his arms, hands pounding on his chest. "Woo woo woo woo, you big bastard and liar, you knew about my fertility problem and the possibility that I wont get pregnant. Why didnt you tell me? You let me look forward to it like a fool and fantasize about it. Do you know? The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Youre so cruel."
She crawled on Si Yiyans chest, crying hard.
It was difficult for her to conceive. That was something she knew early on, so she was already well prepared for it mentally. Even if Si Yiyan told her about her physical condition, although she would be sad, she probably would be able to ept it.
But Si Yiyan concealed her physical condition, kept cooperating with her in preparing for pregnancy, and gave her hope. So, when she suddenly learned that her chances of pregnancy were low, she could not bear it.
Si Yiyans body shook and his voice suddenly became dry. "You... you know!"
No wonder when he was in Russia, she did not answer the phone or return his messages. It turned out that that was because she knew about her physical condition. And when she was at her most sad period, he was not by her side and failed tofort her.
Suddenly, he lost the ability to speak and did not know what to say to calm her down orfort her.
To endure the anger of his cold war, not to panic all day long; to bear him leaving without saying a word; to bear the despair and sadness of knowing her body conditions; to bear the work of the Wen Corporation and Lanxin Company and deal with Li Corporation... This workload was unbearable for even Iron Man.
No wonder in such a short time, she became so thin and haggard.
Hugging her thin body in his arms, she looked extremely petite.
Wen Xinya was already naturally thin and had a physique that did not grow very much. After these years, she had been carefully nurtured by him and became more mellow, but after many years of efforts, she returned to before.
Si Yiyan felt extremely upset.
Wen Xinya suddenly stretched out her arms, hugged Si Yiyans waist, and cried, "Si Yiyan, we said before that we will go through problems and luxuries together, face honor and shame together. How could you hide this from me and bear this alone? Do you know that your actions made me so sad and distressed..."
When she first learned that her chances of conceiving were low, she really wanted to call Si Yiyan to share the sadness. But after learning about the situation in Russia from Gu Yuehan, she suddenly had nothing to say.
Si Yiyan already had so many burdens when it came to Lucifers life or death, how could she still use their personal issues to distract him further?
She thought back to when she just returned to the Wen family. No matter what happened, Si Yiyan was with her and shared her worries with her. But she could not help Si Yiyan with everything that he was carrying.
She suddenly wanted to try the bitter taste of handling everything alone.
However, she realized that without Si Yiyan there to apany her, her heart was actually really fragile. She was almost knocked down just because of her low pregnancy rate.
Sure enough, she was used to depending on him.
Love makes a person weak and makes a person afraid of loneliness.
Si Yiyan kept silent, allowing her to vent her inner grievances, sadness, and pain.
This incident also allowed Si Yiyan to fully understand the fact that his woman could only be properly taken care of by himself. No one else could make him feel at ease.
Even the all-rounded Gu Yuehan.
After venting, Wen Xinyas emotions stabilized. Then, she couldnt help but start scolding him. "You fool, I just hit you with my shoes, why didnt you avoid it? I just lost control of my emotions for a while, but its not that I want to hit you. If I hurt you, I would feel distressed again..."
After that, Wen Xinya reached out and grabbed the clothes on his chest to see if she had hurt him.
She thought back to how crazy she was. Not only was she grumpy, but she also smashed him with her shoes. She felt extremely ashamed. Recently, she seemed to have very little control over her temper.
Si Yiyan held her hand and found it hot and sweaty, causing his heart to sink. "Im fine. I was just hit twice and was not injured."
Looking at her small face, it was flushed with an obvious bright red color. But with her haggardness, it made her look weak.
Wen Xinya rubbed her small face on his chest. Suddenly, her body felt weak for a moment and she whispered, "Si Yiyan, we should never quarrel again, okay?"
Quarreling really hurt the rtionship.
She never wanted to try it again.
After being together for more than ten years, any subtle change in Wen Xinyas body could not escape Si Yiyans eyes. At this moment, he felt that her body was likely to be in trouble and thought about bringing her to Old Mr. Mo.
Wen Xinya did not hear his answer and got emotional again. She suppressed her dizziness and said, "Why are you not answering? Are you still angry at me? Si Yiyan, you..."
When she got emotional, Wen Xinya pushed Si Yiyan fiercely. Her body then staggered back a few steps, her eyes turned dark, and her whole body became unconscious.
"Xinya!" Si Yiyan held her body nervously and took her to the medical office of the military area.
Chapter 1922 - Xinya, You Are Pregnant!
Chapter 1922 - Xinya, You Are Pregnant!
When Wen Xinya woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital room. She was still dizzy and had no energy left in her body. She felt extremely weak as if she had contracted a critical illness.
"Shes awake!"
Si Yiyan looked at her sickly body on the hospital bed and his heart ached. She was pale and looked as white as the nket covering her body.
"Mmmh!" Wen Xinya buzzed softly.
"Are you thirsty?" Seeing the dry cracks on her delicate lips, Si Yiyan softly caressed them with his fingers.
Wen Xinya did not feel like speaking and only nodded.
Si Yiyan turned around and poured a ss of warm water. He supported her body, making her lean on his chest, and carefully fed her the drink.
"Are you feeling better?"
Si Yiyan helped her settle back onto the bed delicately and tucked her in.
"Mmmh, much better!" After drinking water, Wen Xinya felt better. Her head was much clearer as well. However, some difort still lingered on.
"I made Gu Yuehan buy some chicken porridge for you. Do you want to eat it now?"
Previously, Si Yiyan already noticed that there were some problems with Xinyas body. But it was out of his expectation that she would faint right in front of him. This was a heavy blow to him.
Wen Xinya slightly frowned and shook her head. "Im not hungry yet."
She felt a little nauseous now and did not feel like eating anything.
"Then... how about fruits?"
Xinya had not eaten anything in 5 hours and her body must not be able to stand it. Si Yiyan looked at her with concern.
Wen Xinya wanted to reject, but after seeing the worried look on his face, she reluctantly nodded. "Peel me an apple!"
Si Yiyan immediately released his frown upon hearing that she wanted to eat. He picked a big and red apple and began peeling it with a fruit knife. He was skilled and was able to peel the fruit in less than 30 seconds. The surface of the apple was smooth and the peeled skin was even. This was a work of art.
Si Yiyan sliced the apple and ced it on the te.
He then helped her up on the bed before feeding her a slice.
The refreshing and sweet fruit slid down her throat. Only then did Wen Xinya realize that her stomach was empty and unbearable. Before she realized it, she had finished the entire apple.
After eating and filling her stomach, Wen Xinya no longer felt as terrible. She asked softly, "Whats wrong with my body?"
The moment she woke up, she found herself in the hospital with an anxious and worried Si Yiyan. This made Wen Xinya wonder if her body had a problem.
Thinking about her recent body condition, a part of her also felt that something was not right.
Previously, she thought that it was yin deficiency. On top of that, she was busy with work and worrying over Si Yiyan, so she did not pay much attention to it. Now, she finally realized that her body had be way too weak.
Si Yiyan held her hands and could not hide the happiness on his face as he said, "Xinya, youre 2 months pregnant."
After Xinya fainted, he was in a state of panic.
When he carried her to the military infirmary and was told by the doctor that Xinya was 2 months pregnant, he froze in shock. The ultrasound showed clearly that Xinya was pregnant, yet he was still in disbelief, worried that the doctor made a wrong diagnosis since the standard of the military infirmary was limited. As such, he immediately brought Xinya back to the city for a check-up in the hospital.
After the checkup, the doctor concluded that Xinya was indeed pregnant.
Xinyas body was weak and she fainted because of the emotional outburst.
Si Yiyan regretted it deeply.
If he had not angered her, she would not have fainted so suddenly.
Wen Xinya was stunned. She looked nkly at Si Yiyan and stuttered, "What... what did you say?"
He said that she was pregnant?
Had she gone crazy from wanting a child so badly that she heard it wrong?
Si Yiyan cupped her cheeks with his hands and looked at her seriously. "Xinya, you are pregnant. This is real, Im not lying to you."
Although Si Yiyans heart ached at her pale and tiredplexion, he felt really happy because this child came at the perfect timing. In the future, Xinya no longer had to worry or suffer over her body condition.
Since Xinya was unconscious earlier, he did not feel much about the news of her pregnancy. Other than the initial shock, he was more worried over her body.
Now that she had woken up, he felt a burst of emotions welling up inside him.
It was a feeling of enthusiasm and joy.
Wen Xinya heard it loud and clear this time and said in disbelief, "Im... Im pregnant?"
She was really pregnant?
How could this be? Grandpa Du had clearly said that her fertility rate was low. How could she be pregnant?
At this moment, she felt as if she was in a dream. It was surreal. She worried that when she woke up from this dream, everything would be back to reality. However, if this was really a dream, she hoped she could stay here forever and never wake up!
Looking at her shocked expression, Si Yiyan could not help but smile. "Xinya, well have a baby. Im going to be a father."
Si Yiyan pulled her frail body into an embrace.
Back when Xinya was infuriated over An Feiya, he still angered her further. However, it turned out that she was already pregnant at that moment.
The doctor said that a pregnant woman could be emotionally unstable and easily be sensitive, paranoid, ill-tempered, and depressed. During this time, she would need the care and love from her family. Otherwise, she could easily develop postnatal depression.
"AH" Wen Xinya shrieked. She then came to her senses and suddenly dove into Si Yiyans embrace. She said excitedly, "Yan... Im pregnant. Im really pregnant. We have a baby..."
At this moment, Wen Xinya could not be any happier and excited.
She had thought that she would be worried about getting pregnant her entire life. However, without her realizing, she was already pregnant with their baby.
She could not describe the joy she was feeling.
Si Yiyan hugged her and teased. "Youre going to be a mother soon and youre still acting so childish."
As her partner, he did not even realize the changes in her body or her emotional state. On top of that, he misunderstood her when she was at her weakest and even got angry at her. When she needed him the most, he was not even there for her. Si Yiyan could not help but reflect on whether he was worthy to be her fianc.
With her body condition, it was already hard for her to get pregnant, to begin with. Her pregnancy must be even harderpared to normal people. Yet, he still gave her body, spirit, and mind even more stress.
If he knew that she was pregnant, there was no way he would have left her alone to go to Russia.
Chapter 1923 - It Feels Like A Dream
Chapter 1923 - It Feels Like A Dream
At this moment, Wen Xinyas head was dizzy from joy from the news of her pregnancy. She hugged Si Yiyan and could not stop smiling like a fool, all the while saying things like "Im pregnant".
She gently caressed her belly. Inside was a miraculous little life growing in her which was the product of the love between Si Yiyan and her. The thought of their future, their unbreakable bond, and the anticipation that coursed through her veins brought hot, emotional tears to her eyes.
Si Yiyan looked down at her, who was smiling sweetly. She was beautiful and gorgeous and exuded an air of gentleness. There was such a poison called "grace" in this world. It invaded ones lungs, merged with ones blood, prated ones bones, and was incurable.
"Yan, what did the doctor say? Is our child healthy? My bodys been weak recently, will it affect our baby?" The initial joy and excitement had passed over. Now, Wen Xinya was more concerned with the health of the baby in her belly.
It was already hard for her to get pregnant. During this period, she also had not been resting well due to her busy work. On top of that, she had been terribly upset because of Si Yiyan and was also worrying over her low fertility rate. She had been gloomy and lethargic and clearly felt that her body had weakened significantly.
Thinking about this, she started to panic.
She began to me herself for being so careless. Why did she not go for a hospital check-up earlier despite feeling unwell?
Si Yiyan could tell that she was panicking. He held her cold, damp hands and consoled her. "Dont worry. The doctor said that ones body reactions are greater during the early stages of pregnancy, which is why your body is weaker. We just have to take good care of your body and the child will not be affected much."
Actually, he did not reveal theplete truth.
Xinyas body was too weak. Even before she fainted, her body was not looking good. The doctor said that her pregnancy was not stable, and there was a possibility of miscarriage. Luckily, she was sent to the hospital before it was toote and was able to keep her baby for now. However, her pregnancy was still in a precarious stage.
The doctor even suggested for them to abort the baby since Xinyas body was simply too weak to carry a baby.
He had sat alone in the hospital corridors for a long, long time toe to a decision. Even when facing the life or death situation of Lucifer, or when his life was at risk, he was able to remain calm and decisive. But now, he was stuck in a dilemma and could not make a decision. It was the first time in his life that he was hesitating at making a difficult choice.
Truthfully, for Xinyas health, he was leaning towards the doctors suggestion of aborting the baby.
However, if they had to really do this, how should he break the news to Xinya? And just how much despair and pain would she feel after learning about this?
They might not have another chance to bear a child ever again after losing this baby. This child would then be Xinyas greatest regret, and her desire to have a baby would never be fulfilled.
He could not risk it.
Finally, he made the difficult decision to keep this child at any cost.
Wen Xinya finally let go of her anxiety and said happily, "Thats great!"
Si Yiyan gently stroked her back and consoled her. "Dont think too much. The doctor said that you have to maintain a good mood and mental state, as well as take care of your body. Only when the mother is healthy can the fetus absorb sufficient nutrients and grow healthily."
Although he did not know if this baby could be born sessfully, he was willing to work hard together with her and give it his all.
There were still some doubts in Wen Xinyas heart, but she said with determination, "I will definitely protect my body and let this baby be born safely and healthily."
She lowered her head and patted her belly. There was a hope for life budding in her heart, and her entire being felt touched. The hidden maternal radiance in the hearts of all women was shining brightly from her at this moment.
Si Yiyan looked at her delicate and beautiful face and felt overjoyed that he made the right choice. "Our baby will definitely be safe."
Wen Xinya leaned into Si Yiyans embrace. His clear and elegant breaths surrounded her,pletely dissipating all the restlessness, worry, unease, unhappiness, and sensitivity she felt during this period in an instant. She finally felt at ease.
Then, as if something came into her mind, Wen Xinya asked, "Yan, youre not lying to me, right? Am I really pregnant? Previously, Ruoruo clearly said that I have yin deficiency when she checked my pulse. Ruoruo is highly skilled in medicine, theres no way she couldnt tell I was pregnant!"
Not long after the cold war between her and Si Yiyan started, Du Ruo checked her pulse during their gathering.
In all these years, Du Ruo obtained great achievements in the medical field and was known as a master. Her research might lean towards maintaining the health of ones body, but this was a much harder feat than curing an illness. Naturally, she was highly skilled.
Si Yiyan found her fluctuating emotions and suspicions pretty funny. "It was probably still too early back then, which was why she couldnt tell."
When it came to checking ones pulse in Traditional Chinese Medicine, it was rather particr. Pregnancy was not the only thing that could cause a slippery pulse. There could be other factors that might be hard to tell. A Traditional Chinese Medicine Master would have to rely on his own experience to make a diagnosis.
However, this was not enough to convince Wen Xinya. "For a normal doctor, it could be hard to tell if the pregnancy was still too early in the stages. However, Ruoruos medical skills were passed down from Grandpa Du. They have a special way of checking ones pulse that cannot bepared with. Theres no way she could have missed this."
Her initial joy from her pregnancy was now reced by her fear of loss. Wen Xinya was starting to suspect if the diagnosis was wrong, or if Si Yiyan was lying to her just tofort her.
Although she knew that these were not that possible, she could not help but think that way.
Si Yiyan could tell she was feeling uneasy and said in annoyance, "You fool, why would I lie to you about such an important thing? Ive already called Old Mr. Du and hell be reaching here soon. He can help you check your pulse once again then."
While Western medicine had its own advantage, Traditional Chinese Medicine had its own benefits as well. He had full knowledge of the magic of Traditional Chinese Medicine because of his old illness. As such, the moment the hospital said that Xinya was pregnant and her body condition was poor, he called Old Mr. Du toe over.
Western Medicine was indeed well developed and sessful. However, when it came to nourishing ones health, Traditional Chinese Medicine was better.
In the past, Mo Yunyao had a difficult pregnancy. It was all due to Old Mr. Dus care that she managed to keep Xinya.
Compared to the hospital, he had more trust in Old Mr. Dus reputation as a master.
"I feel like Im in a dream. I cant take this all in at once."
Wen Xinya knew that Si Yiyan would not lie to her about such things. In fact, in all the years they were together, he had never lied to her. Of course, he was merely concealing the fact that her pregnancy rate was low, and it could not be counted as a lie.
Si Yiyan gently rubbed her belly and smiled. "Youre such a fool."
He could not help but dote on her!
Chapter 1924 - Old Mr. Du Took Her Pulse
Chapter 1924 - Old Mr. Du Took Her Pulse
Waking up, Wen Xinyas body was still very weak. Under Si Yiyans coaxing, she finally endured the feeling of nausea and ate some chicken porridge. Fortunately, the chicken porridge was made lightly. Although she felt sick, she did not vomit and proceeded to eat some fruit.
Seeing that she finally ate something, Si Yiyan also felt a little relieved.
At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open.
Old Mr. Mo first walked into the ward, followed by Du Shinan and Du Ruo.
Wen Xinya was very happy to see Grampy. "Grampy, how did you get here?"
"How is your body?"
Old Mr. Mo looked at his granddaughter lying on the hospital bed, looking weak and gaunt. He could not help feeling upset for a while and looked at Si Yiyans with a harsh gaze.
Xin Ya was pregnant for more than two months, and he did not even know it until recently.
Xinyas body had more difficulty conceiving than the average person. During this time, she had suffered so much and lost so much weight.
Meeting Old Mr. Mos eyes, Si Yiyan felt a little ashamed. This time it was indeed his fault that he did not take care of Xinya, causing Xinya to suffer so much that she almost risked their child.
If something really happened to this child, he would never forgive himself, and there was no way he could exin to Xinya.
Wen Xinya noticed Grampys face and quickly said, "Grampy, Im fine. I was too careless. I have been pregnant for so long and I did not realize."
After she finished speaking, she bowed her head a little guilty.
Du Shinanughed and said, "Youre a girl and the firstborn, what would you know about pregnancy except what you see from TV shows and Inte information. You cant withstand your own feelings. But in the future, when you feel ufortable, you must see a doctor. You cant bear everything like this time."
When he received a call from Ninth Si, he was startled.
Xinyas body not only had a low pregnancy rate, but also a difficult pregnancy. Such a physique was most prone to miscarriage. If not careful, the child would not be able to survive.
Hearing that the child was stable for the time being, even Du Shinan could not help feeling that Xinya was very lucky. Most people like her would have miscarried already.
Wen Xinya also knew that she was really too careless this time and nodded. "Grandpa Du, I know I was wrong!"
She could guess her own physical condition.
This time she was lucky, so there was nothing wrong with the baby.
Si Yiyan felt her sadness and patted her on the shoulder tofort her.
At this moment, Du Ruo poked from behind her grandfather and looked curiously at Wen Xinya lying on the bed with her big ck eyes. "Xinya, are you really pregnant? Thats strange. I felt your pulse before, why didnt I feel it?"
ording to the time estimate, when she felt Xinyas pulse before, Xinya had been pregnant for more than a month, but she did not realize it.
Du Shinan knocked her forehead and said, "You took out your half-toned medical technique to show off, how shameful!"
Du Ruo puffed her cheeks in indignance.
Wen Xinyaughed.
Suddenly, Old Mr. Mo said, "Old Du, can you feel Xinyas pulse to see what is happening to her body?"
Although he did not like to use Traditional Chinese Medicine when there was no problem, he still recognized his old friends ability. He trusted his old friends medical skills more than the hospitals.
"Of course." As he spoke, Du Shinan already sat on the edge of the hospital bed. "Xinya girl, give me your wrist. I will feel your pulse."
Traditional Chinese Medicine paid attention to all the details.
Judging from Xinyasplexion, her condition may not be very good, so he appeared to be extremely cautious.
"Thank you, Grandpa Du." Wen Xinya extended her wrist andy it t on the side of the bed.
Du Shinan felt her pulse while stroking his semi-long beard. His face was solemn, showing no emotion.
Wen Xinya was very nervous and very worried about her physical condition and the baby in her belly.
Si Yiyan held her other hand andforted her silently.
Old Mr. Mos face was faint, and only a trace of anxiety was revealed in his eyes, revealing his worry at this time.
Obviously, everyone present became more worried than happy about Wen Xinyas pregnancy.
After a while, Du Shinan said again, "Give me the other hand."
With a rock in her heart, Wen Xinya could not help but ask, "Grandpa Du, is the baby..."
Du Shinan red and scolded. "What are you thinking about? Your attitude is based on your negative emotions. Do you want to protect your child? I do not intend to be cautious, so Im taking a closer look."
After talking, he focused on her pulse.
The corners of Wen Xinyas lips twitched, and she dared not say anything else.
At this moment, Du Shinan suddenly asked, "Recently, do you feel that your waist and abdomen are heavy? And does your lower abdomen asionally ache? When going to the toilet, is there blood?"
Du Shinan was very worried. He practiced medicine for many years. Although his medical technique was not at the peak of the peak, he could be regarded as an experienced talent. But Xinyas pulse seemed to be broken.
Wen Xinyas face was a little white. She thought carefully and said, "Yes. About three days ago, when I went to the toilet I found bloodstains. I thought it was my period, so I didnt care. Grandpa Du, are there signs of miscarriage?"
Her periods had always been somewhat inconsistent. Sometimes it came early, and sometimes it was postponed. This was why she had been pregnant for more than two months and never realized it.
Wen Xinya was not a fool. She was proficient in pharmacology and had some knowledge of medical techniques. She could still understand some simple symptoms. Her abdomen was painful and bloody. It was clearly a sign of unstable fetal gas and miscarriage.
Si Yiyan cated her and said, "Its okay. During the doctors examination before, he also said there were signs of miscarriage. But because you received early treatment, the baby is stable. Dont worry and just listen to what Old Mr. Du has to say after the pulse reading."
In fact, Si Yiyan was not any less nervous than her. The doctor said that the situation was serious, which made him unable to feel at ease. After Xinya sobered, he had not been able to rx.
Wen Xinya nodded reluctantly, suppressing her inner tension and confusion, waiting for Grandpa Dus pulse reading.
And Old Mr. Mos nerves were no less than that of Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan. He thought of Yunyaos ten months of difficult pregnancy and was extremely disturbed in his heart.
Du Ruo noticed that the atmosphere was tense and said cheerfully, "Xinya, dont worry. My grandfather is very experienced in protecting babies. Your baby will definitely be born healthy and fine."
Herfort more or less yed a role in helping her nerves, and Wen Xinyas face also rxed.
Chapter 1925 - Its A Dangerous Pregnancy
Chapter 1925 - It''s A Dangerous Pregnancy
At this point, Du Shinan held his beard and said, "Deficiency in Yin blood and septicemia caused low blood count. Thus, the fetus is undernourished and unsettled. Under these circumstances, such cases usually start off with extremely weak and hardly detectable fetal pulse and may not be realized until its toote. Luckily, we found out earlier and managed to save the baby for the time being. Ill give you some medicine to stabilize the pregnancyyoull take some first and then well see how it goes."
He was prescribing top-grade medicine to stabilize pregnancies. If Xinya continued to have blood issues after taking them, it was likely that this baby wouldnt survive. If things improved, the pregnancy could be stabilized with continued treatment.
However, he didnt tell Xinya this in order to not pressurize her.
It was just that ording to the condition of Xinyas body and the overworking, fatigue, and sadness, it was indeed a miracle that the baby survived till now.
However, he then thought that Xinya probably took quite a bit of medicinal cuisines before this.
"Grandpa Du, is my pregnancy a dangerous one and its unknown if I can keep the baby?"
It wasnt the first time Wen Xinya heard such a diagnosis. Previously, when Ning Shuqian faked her pregnancy and Luo Le came to read her pulse, this was exactly the diagnosis made.
At that time, Luo Le had also said that such a pregnancy was unlikely to make it.
Although Grandpa Du described her condition on the surface, she could detect some unsaid caution which made her anxious.
Du Shinan said, "The difficulty of your pregnancy is that its prone to miscarriage. The baby is safe for the time beingthough precarious, its likely to survive with some pregnancy stabilizing pills. Additionally, keeping yourself in a good mood and mental state are also crucial factors to keeping the baby."
Du Shinan was stating the facts without exaggeration or hiding anything.
Wen Xinya still looked slightly grim.
Du Shinans palmnded on her head. "Depressing thoughts are discouraged during pregnancyits bad for the blood, and insufficient blood wont sustain the babyits taboo." Then, he continued saying, "If youre going to stay at this psychological state, Ill advise you to get rid of the baby sooner to save yourself of the pain and implicate the people around you to worry about you."
He wasnt polite at all, yet was indeed speaking the truth.
Wen Xinya pulled herself together as she hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, I want to keep this baby."
Perhaps, this was the only chance to have a child in her life. No matter what, she was going to try her best to keep the child at all costs.
Du Shinan nodded and smiled. "Since you want to keep the baby, be good, nurse your pregnancy with a calm mind, and stop sulking in the future. After all, youre my disciple. Unless you dont trust my medical skills?"
At this point, Du Ruo interrupted and said, "Also, theres meXinya, did you forget that my strength is in health supplements? With me and Grandpa, the cross-generational prestigious Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners, your baby will definitely be safe."
Once she got back, she would research the medicinal cuisines that were most suited for Xinya.
Du Shinan stared at her. "Based on youstill dare to call yourself a prestigious Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, totally unabashed."
However, he agreed with her.
Although Ruoruos medical skills didnt match up to him, she wasnt too far behind. Although she wasnt interested in the diagnosis and treatment of illnesses, his skills were still somehow passed down. Also, Ruoruos younger brother was also intelligentalthough he was still young and it was unknown if he was interested in Traditional Chinese Medicine, he had also tried his best to groom him.
Du Ruo stuck her tongue out at Grandpa.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh, distinguishing her depressed mood. "Grandpa Du, Ruoruo, Ill have to trouble you guys in the future."
With Ruoruo and Grandpa Dus medical skills, she might not lose this babyshe need not worry unduly.
It was already Gods greatest blessing that she got pregnant. If she still couldnt keep the baby despite her best efforts, she was just not fated to be with this childit was pointless being so eager and anxious.
Seeing that Wen Xinya finally got out of her depressed mood, Si Yiyan also couldnt help but feel relieved. "Im always here no matter what."
Old Mr. Dus words meant that he was certain, just that he still had some reservations. Thus, he wasnt worried that they wouldnt be able to keep this baby.
Just then, Du Shinan said, "However, Xin girl, youve gotta be mentally prepared. Your blood is too undernourishednot only will this pregnancy be difficult, but youll also suffer quite a bit."
No one could understand the womens hardship of being pregnant.
This also gave rise to the nobility of mothers.
Wen Xinya nodded with a determined expression. "I got it."
She had already long been mentally prepared.
At this point, Old Mr. Mo said mildly, "Arent you a prestigious Traditional Chinese Medicine expert known for your extraordinary medical skills? Well just entrust Xinyas health to youcut all that nonsense." Following that, he looked towards Wen Xinya, his harsh face turning gentler. "Nurse your pregnancy well and dont think too much. Although not much can be said of this old foggys character, you can bank on his medical skills. He had also said the same things to your Granny and mother previously."
Du Shinan obviously felt confident, yet he just had to say some meaningless words of cautionOld Mr. Mo was rather unhappy with this old foggy scaring his granddaughter.
Of course, he also knew that for pulse reading, no matter what, Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners would speak with reservationseven if they were 100% sure, they would conceal part of it.
Taken aback, Wen Xinya suddenly realized that Grandpa Du was extremely certain and merely spoke with reservations.
However, Du Shinan got angry. He stared at Old Mr. Mo, just short of flying into a rage. "Old Foggy Mo, you better exin what do you mean by me having an ill character. I really wonder what did I owe you in my past lifethe three generations of your Mo Family are all hard to handle. Not only do I need to ensure all of your health, but even childbearing is also under mehas it been easy for me? Despite being taken for a ride by your Mo Family for half of my life, youre actually still being ungrateful..."
Thinking about how he had been screwed by Old Foggy Mo for half his life, Du Shinan couldnt help but feel sorry for himself.
Old Mr. Mo raised his brows. "Youre too loud. Xinya is pregnant and needs to rest in peace."
The statement made Du Shinan instantly retracted all of his anger. He puffed and stared at Old Mr. Mo, wanting to say, "You can do whatever you want, I dont careI quit!"
However, thinking about how Xinya was his disciple and also Ruoruos good friend, her health issues would eventually go back to him. Saying these words would be akin to pping himself.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but look sympathetically at Grandpa Du.
Grandpa Du had argued with and been bullied by Grampy for his whole life.
Grandpa Du was jumping with rage and Grampy was calm and unmovedsuch frustration was only understood by Grandpa Du.
Old Mr. Mo looked at Wen Xinya and said, "Give the medicine a try and see how it goes. If the pregnancy stabilizing effects are obvious, youll move to the Mo Family to nurse your pregnancy. Its not ideal to keep staying in the hospital."
Old Mr. Mos words made sense. The Wen Family had Old Mrs. Wen who was endlessly stirring things up and was naturally not a good ce to nurse her pregnancy. Both Xinya and Ninth Si were youngsters and he didnt feel safe for them to be staying alone. Over at the Mo Family, there were Mother He and Mother Jiang who had served Yuqian and Yunyao previously, were extremely experienced, and could definitely take good care of Xinya.
Wen Xinya naturally understood Grampys concerns and nodded. "Okay!"
Si Yiyan also had noments. Old Mr. Mos suggestion was precisely what he was thinkingmoreover, the Mo Family was also nearer to the Du Family.
Chapter 1926 - Get The Marriage Certificate First!
Chapter 1926 - Get The Marriage Certificate First!
After Grampy and Grandpa Du left, Wen Xinya felt tired and fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up, Si Yiyan walked over with a bowl of pregnancy stabilizing medicine.
A crisp and bitter herbal smell hung in the air. Strangely, not only did Wen Xinya not dislike it, she even secretly liked this smell.
"Take the pregnancy stabilizing medicine first. Old Mr. Du said that your stomach is bloated and youll feel better after taking it." After Xinya fell asleep, he got Gu Yuehan to go to Old Mr. Dus medicinal hall to retrieve the pregnancy stabilizing medicine and personally brewed the medicine for her based on Old Mr. Dus instructions.
Once the pregnancy stabilizing medicine was ready, she woke up.
"You brewed it yourself?" Wen Xinya saw that his sleeves were rolled up, smelling vaguely herbal, and felt indescribably touched.
Si Yiyan answered with an "mmm", stirred the medicine in the bowl, and blew at it from time to time. Wen Xinya sat on the hospital bed, stared at his actions intently, and gradually broke into a smile.
After about five minutes, Si Yiyan tasted the medicinethe temperature was just right. "Should I feed you or do you want to do it yourself?"
Wen Xinya took over the bowl of medicine and said, "Ill do it myself. Traditional Chinese Medicine tastes more awful the longer you take to drink itIll finish it in one gulp."
Saying that she leaned back and gulped the medicine like drinking water. The warm medicinal soup made Wen Xinyas stomach warm and nice and rxed her whole bodyit had been some time since she felt as good as this moment. "This medicine is indeed effective."
She was also well-versed in medicine and was also more sensitive towards medicinepared to others. At this point, since she didnt have any ill reactions towards Grandpa Dus pregnancy stabilizing medicine, it had obviously worked.
This made her even more confident in the pregnancy stabilizing medicine.
The extremely picky Xinya finished the entire bowl of ck and bitter medicine in one gulp and didnt evenin. Si Yiyan looked at her exquisite brows and fragile face with a delicate charm, sighed slightly, and asked, "Is it bitter?"
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out and scrunched her nose. "Bitter!"
However, she was willing to drink it.
Si Yiyan fetched another bowl and said, "Ive prepared your favorite sweet porridge which can help you get rid of the bitterness and fill you upyou cant keep starving like this."
The refreshing sweet fragrance spread in the air, every grain of the rice and barley sweet porridge was split open, and the sticky glutinous rice, the aromatic barley, the sweet red bean paste, and the fragrant osmanthus honey instantly whetted Wen Xinyas appetite.
"Si Yiyan, youre so awesome!"
As Wen Xinya ate the sweet porridge happily, the bitter taste in her mouth finally went away. She couldnt help but recall the first time Si Yiyan made sweet porridge for her.
Then, Si Yiyan had wiped out the ck Sunday and she was waiting for him at the entrance of the Jiayuan Club. In the end, she fell sick, and Si Yiyan tried time and again before he could make a good-tasting sweet porridge.
As Wen Xinya ate the sweet porridge, Si Yiyan was reading a medical book in his hands.
"You can understand it?"
She saw that she seemed to understand. However, medical knowledge was deep, difficult to understand, and iprehensible for those who hadnt learned it.
"The book says that one can take fish maw for backache, stomachache, and bloated abdomen. Ill call and ask Old Mr. Duter if you can take some."
Si Yiyan naturally didnt have medical knowledgehe merely learned some when treating his ailment previously. Now that Xinya wasnt in the best shape, they couldnt bother Old Mr. Du for everything eitherthered definitely be times when distant water couldnt put out a fire on hand. As he was used to having control over everything and didnt tolerate mistakes, he felt that he needed to have some Traditional Chinese Medicine knowledge.
He really understood! Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh. "One can take fish maw for aching back, stomach, and limbs, female menstrual issues, and stabilizing pregnanciesdont have to ask Old Mr. Du these."
Indeed, fish maw could help with blood deficiencyshe actually forgot such an important thing.
Hearing that, Si Yiyan smiled and said, "We happen to have fish maw at home. Tomorrow, Ill get Mrs. Tan to prepare some for you."
As they chatted, the door of the ward was pushed open once again. This time, Old Mr. Wen had rushed over.
"Xinya, are you feeling alright?"
Recently, Xinyas health hadnt been good indeed and she had lost quite a lot of weight. Unexpectedly, she was even pregnant. Thinking about how she was carrying a child, still had to deal with the Wen Corporation and Lanxin Companys work, and was so busy all the time, he broke out in a cold sweat. Thankfully, this child was strong and they managed to keep it.
Wen Xinya nodded and said, "Just took some pregnancy stabilizing medicine and Im feeling much better. Dont worry, Grandpa."
Grampy and Grandpa were even more anxious about her pregnancy than herself.
Just now, when Grampy left, he had pulled Si Yiyan aside and spoke to him for a long time. Although she didnt know what they talked about, she could more or less guess that Grampy must have said things to chide Si Yiyan.
Actually, Si Yiyan couldnt be med for this ident during her pregnancy either.
Si Yiyan was a man who didnt know much about pregnanciesthis time, he was really wronged.
Old Mr. Wens hanging heart finally calmed down. "It was really too dangerous this time. Thankfully, you got to the hospital in time. If anything were to happen to you, wont it be digging flesh from me, this old mans heart? During this period of time, you just focus on nursing your pregnancythis old man here is still there to deal with the Wen Corporation matters and nothing will go wrong."
He had already decided not to allow Xinya to dabble in the Wen Corporations matters before she gave birth.
This time, fortunately, the child was saved. If god forbid anything should happen to it, he would live his life in regret.
Wen Xinya nodded. "Okay!"
Now, nursing her pregnancy was her top priorityshe didnt intend to dabble in work issues anyway.
Since the Wen Corporationst took a hit, it was now already on the right track and she neednt worry about it. With the defeats of the Li and Xiao corporations, the Korean-Chinese Alliances powers were greatly reduced and they were not much of a threatSi Yiyan would handle it.
Following that, Old Mr. Wens gaze shifted towards Si Yiyan. "Xinya is already pregnant and we cant hide this for much longer. You guys go get your marriage certificate in a few days time, then hold your wedding when the time is rightcant just let Xinya suffer the reputation of premarital pregnancy."
Both premarital pregnancy and shotgun marriage werent pleasant to the ears.
Although there were many such cases in the current society, with Xinyas reputation, it would more or less invite some gossip.
"Ill make the necessary arrangements and wont let Xinya suffer in any way." Si Yiyan had long considered this issue. Although it was quite a waste that they couldnt hold their wedding as soon as possible, he was happy thinking about marrying Xinya sooner.
He and Xinya had already been engaged for many years and he had long wanted for them to get married. However, after the end of the acquisition war, the Wen Corporation had met with incessant troubles which made it impossible for them to wed.
Only then was Old Mr. Wen more satisfied. "Take good care of Xinya in the future. Xinya is pregnant and we cant afford any slip-ups."
Si Yiyan nodded in agreement.
Chapter 1927 - Xia Ruya, Youre A Lunatic!
Chapter 1927 - Xia Ruya, You''re A Lunatic!
Chu Jingnans act of choosing to sell off the Xiao Corporations shares in his hands, causing its reacquisition,pletely enraged Xia Ruya.
From Chu Jingnans point of view, their ns of taking over the Xiao Corporation were over and they had already lostpletely. Where there was life, there was hopehe who understood the times was a wise man. He didnt feel that he made any mistake.
However, Xia Ruyas character had always been to persist and not give up until the veryst moment. Chu Jingnans proactive act of selling off the shares in his hands was equivalent to selling off herst hope altogethershe couldnt ept this oue.
She had already lost too much and couldnt lose any more hopeotherwise, she would never be able to make aeback.
"Bang!" Xia Ruya pushed open the main door violently and walked in with big strides.
"Xia Ruya, what are you doing here?"
Chu Jingnan had a hazy expression as he watched Xia Ruya barge in suddenly. Feeling rather displeased, he couldnt help but regret his initial decision of giving her an extra set of keys to the house.
The Xia Ruya who was previously gorgeous, seductive, and gentle had already turned into a hot-tempered and unreasonable madwoman. Chu Jingnan was in disbelief at the stark contrast and, more importantly, he couldnt take it when previously, Xia Ruya used him of being ipetent in front of him.
"Chu Jingnan, you better exin to me why you sold off the Xiao Corporations shares!"
Xia Ruya questioned him in an overbearing manner. She felt that she had yet to loseshe still had some powers from Mr. Z in her hands which, although couldnt be used freely by her, could be employed strategically and might be able to keep 25% of the Xiao Corporations shares.
"The Lin Family was oppressiveI dont have powers or influence and totally couldnt keep the shares in my hands. Even if I dont sell them proactively, theyd also be taken away by the Lin Familywhat difference does it make?"
Honestly, Xia Ruyas questioning made Chu Jingnan very unhappy. However, after all, they had been in a rtionship, and Chu Jingnans manners and self-restraint made him exin to her patiently. Yet, his face was filled with impatience and he spoke with an unpleasant tone.
Xia Ruya sneered and slightly squinted her eyes which were undisguisedly filled with disdain. "In that case, why didnt you discuss with me before deciding on your own? What gives you the right to do that?"
She spoke harshly as her exquisite and pretty face turned hazy and radiated a suffocating and overbearing aura.
"What do you mean?" Chu Jingnans gentlemanly face finally cracked as he stared hard at Xia Ruya with a scary harshness.
Xia Ruya acted arrogantly, overbearingly, and struck him ruthlessly on his strong pride which stemmed from a sense of inferiority from deep within his heart. He felt that Xia Ruya was insulting his male ego.
"Ha" Xia Ruya started mocking him, her eyebrows raised slightly like how Wen Xinya was used to doing, except that the same action, when done by Wen Xinya, was suffocatingly majestic, but for her, it was icy cold, terrifying, and venomous. "If it werent for me, could you have taken over the Xiao Corporation, show off your position, and have everyone at your beck and call? Without my help, could you have gradually controlled the Xiao Corporation and obtained those 25% shares? Chu Jingnan, youre nothing without me, what gives you the right to act presumptuously and sell off the Xiao Corporations shares?"
She was merely stating the facts. As for whether Chu Jingnan could ept it and what would he feelthose were never within her considerations.
Honestly, Chu Jingnan was indeed an attractive and rather capable man and had once really attracted her. However, that was on the basis of mutual benefit, built on the foundation of a win-win situation.
Now, without the apanying benefits, what was Chu Jingnan?
"Chu Jingnan, youre nothing without me?"
"Chu Jingnan, what are you without the Xiao Family?"
Chu Jingnan looked at the arrogant woman before him and realized, for the first time, that beneath her gentle and elegant mask, this hazy and venomous face before him was extremely detestable.
In his mind, Xia Ruyas words just now and the things that the directors of the Xiao Corporation said to him intertwined incessantly and, like a demonic voice by his ears, thoroughly triggered the inferiority and ego buried deep within his heart.
"Pa" Chu Jingnan gave Xia Ruya a tight p.
The crisp p rang by her ears.
Xia Ruya covered her face and looked at Chu Jingnan in disbelief as simr memories came on like waves and flooded her mind. Wen Xinya pped her and Chu Jingnan also pped hershe had never dared to retaliate when Wen Xinya pped her, but what about Chu Jingnan?
Chu Jingnan sneered and said, "Xia Ruya, how highly do you think of yourself? Indeed, you have a good family backgroundso what? You still lost to Wen Xinya time and again and finally suffered a thorough defeat. You still want topare yourself to Wen Xinyawhich part of you is worthy ofparison with her? Youre but a vicious minor character in Wen Xinyas life."
People often paled inparison to others who were much morepetent.
Previously, he felt that Wen Xinya was outstanding. However, Xia Ruya, as the eldest daughter of the Li Family, was alsoparable.
However, now, Xia Ruya only made him feel disgusted, but Wen Xinya was still as brilliant, elegant, and graceful, which made a deep impression on him.
"What did you say?"
Xia Ruyas pupils constricted incessantly and her breathing hastened instantly as she stared hard at Chu Jingnan, waiting for the sense of logic in her to snap before dashing up and gnawing ruthlessly at the enemy before her.
She couldnt stand the fact that she was inferior to Wen Xinya the most. Chu Jingnans words undoubtedly rubbed salt on the wound deep in her heart which was bleeding, rotting, and emitting a disgusting stench.
The thrill of revenge instantly arose in Chu Jingnans heart. "Xia Ruya, stop lying to yourself, youre totally inferior to Wen Xin..."
"Chu Jingnan, shut up..."
Xia Ruya screamed at the top of her lungs, suddenly dashed towards Chu Jingnan, and sank her sharp nails into Chu Jingnans neck, resulting in three streaks of blood which were terrifying to watch.
"Xia Ruya, youre a lunatic."
The guilt that arose in him due to pping Xia Ruya just now instantly disappeared. Now, he only detested her. He stopped Xia Ruyas hands and gave her a hard push.
"Ah" Xia Ruya cried out as her body gave way and fell to the ground. Her forehead hit the corner of the ss tea table and blood flowed profusely from the wound instantly. She looked seriously injured.
She covered the wound on her forehead, curled up on the ground, and moaned in pain as her body shook incessantly.
Chu Jingnan had a shock. Just now, he only wanted to get rid of Xia Ruya and didnt intend to injure her. Unexpectedly, Xia Ruya was so weakhe had only given her a push and she fell down and hit her forehead.
Chapter 1928 - Overdosing Makes One Dumb—
Chapter 1928 - Overdosing Makes One Dumb
Naturally, Wen Xinya heard of Xia Ruya sustaining head injuries and getting hospitalizedthe same thing once happened to her. Benefits brought this pair of lovers of two lifetimes together and also caused them to fall out with each otherWen Xinya couldnt help but sigh.
However, everything wasnt over yet.
Xia Ruya, enjoy the grand feast that Ive personally prepared for you!
These few days, Wen Xinya had been nursing her pregnancy in the hospital. Mrs. Tan and Mother He also moved into the hospital especially to wait on her. Mrs. Tan was well-versed in medicinal herbs and specialized in health nourishment while Mother He had the experience of taking care of the Mo Family for two generations. The two of themplemented each other well and took extremely good care of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was still feeling weak and had a poor appetite. Mrs. Tan and Mother He tried means and ways to whip up all sorts of food for her. Every day, she took small but frequent meals and didnt go hungry.
Si Yiyan was extremely caring towards her. He never outsourced her morning and night dosages of pregnancy nourishing medicine to others. Regardless of how busy he was with work, he would personally brew the medicine and make time to apany her every day.
The only thing that was unbearable for Wen Xinya was that everyone around her was too anxious about her pregnancyin the two days that she had stayed in the hospital, she almost never left her bed.
Wen Xinya was just feeling bored and thinking if she should call and disturb Si Yiyan when the door to the ward swung open to Cleopatras strong body and bobbing head as it dashed into the ward bravely and circled it non-stop.
Wen Xinya was very excited. "Cleopatra, I missed you so much."
Cleopatra jumped onto the chair by the hospital bed, sat down, and licked its female owners hand.
Wen Xinya hugged Cleopatras head happily as she stroke Cleopatras lustrous hair, her smile full of radiance.
"Sis-inw, I knew that you were bored and specially brought Cleopatra over for you." Yueze walked into the ward. Seeing how happy Sis-inw was, he couldnt help but get influenced as well.
Watching how the woman and dog disyed their affections as if no one was around, he understood why previously Ninth Young Master got him to send Cleopatra over. A hint of dilemma and awkwardness shed past his eyes.
"Yueze, thank you." Wen Xinya was overjoyed.
Yueze was very good at sucking upit was obviously Ninth Young Masters orders, but he made everything sound like his credit.
Just then, Xu Xianghu went up by the hospital bed to make his presence known. "Sis-inw, Im here tooCleopatra was sent over by me and Yueze."
He looked at Cleopatra which was being affectionate to Sis-inw with some jealousy. Sis-inw would never smile so radiantly at him. Sigh! Nowadays, men were not much better off than dogswhat a tragedy.
Wen Xinya looked at Little Hu.
What was with his pure and innocent expression which was begging for petting, pampering, and praise?
"Hehe, Sis-inw, why are you looking at me like this?" Xu Xianghu saw that Sis-inw finally shifted her attention from Cleopatra onto himself and couldnt help but shoot a challenging nce at Cleopatra.
Cleopatra felt the hostility from Xu Xianghu, bared its teeth at him, and growled in a threatening manner.
Wen Xinya patted Cleopatras head and looked at Xu Xianghu seriously. "Did you take your medicine when you left home this morning?"
Yuexis brand of anti-stupidity medicine specifically targeted all kinds of jokers.
Xu Xianghu looked at Sis-inw, feeling lost. "Sis-inw, what do you mean? Im not ill, why do I need to take medicine? Youre pregnant and unwellyou must have taken quite a bit of medicine."
Saying that he put on a "youre so pitiful" expression.
Yueze looked at Xu Xianghus smart-aleck face and totally didnt dare to see further. He dared to do this to Sis-inwregardless of whether he did it unintentionally or purposely, he only had one thought: treasure life, stay away from the joker.
Wen Xinya really wanted to spit at him as she squinted her eyes slightly and looked at him with hostility.
He did it intentionally, indeed purposelyhe was simply the ever-professional assassin.
"Sis-inw, its not such a bad thing to eat too much medicine. Youre unwell and should take more medicineonly then you can recover more quickly."
Feeling Sis-inws threatening gaze, Xu Xianghu felt his insides churn violently. Sis-inws expression was simply the same as BossBoss looked like this when he wasnt happy.
Could it be that he annoyed Sis-inw?
Yueze really wanted to cover his face and escape as he realized that his decision of asking Xu Xianghu to apany him to the hospital today was simply a huge mistake. Thisd was obviously here to y dumb.
Wen Xinya was thoroughly provoked as she stared at Xu Xianghu and said angrily, "I think youre the one who took too much medicine for jokers. Indeed, you took too much medicine and cant stop!"
She was really wrong about Xu Xianghu.
She thought that he was just a joker. Unexpectedly, he was actually also so good at cheap jibes.
"Sis-inw, Yueze said that overdosing makes one dumb, so I dont usually take much medicine and didnt overdose." Xu Xianghu exined to Sis-inw, feeling wronged. He didnt understand why did Sis-inw suddenly became angryhe was obviously being caring about Sis-inws health!
Just then, Yuezes eyes darkenedhe almost fainted.
Xu Xianghu did it intentionally. Indeed, he did it purposely!
Was he trying to divert the disaster or drag him along to hell?
Overdosing makes one dumb
Makes one dumb
One dumb
Dumb
The words reverberated in Wen Xinyas mind as her entire face turned hazy involuntarily. She stared at Xu Xianghu and almost shot holes through him with her gaze.
Xu Xianghus beast-like instinct warned him about the danger. He couldnt help but tremble and gulpSis-inw was so terrifying now.
Yueze saw that Sis-inw was surrounded by haziness and hurriedly said, "AhSis-inw, I suddenly remembered that Ive gotta attend to something. Im leaving first."
As he spoke, he even stepped backward.
Wen Xinyas sinister gaze fell on him as she asked, "Overdoing makes one dumb?"
Yuezes body stiffened as his n to escape fell through. Against Sis-inws murderous gaze, he braced himself and said, "Ahthat... Ugh... its all because Little Hu likes to take medicine for no good reasons, so I... I..."
Yueze wiped off some sweat, didnt even dared to breathe deeply, and couldnt wait to punch Xu Xianghu, that joker to death.
Just then, Xu Xianghu couldnt help but interrupt. "Nonsensewhen did I like to take... Mmm mmm..."
"Little Hu forgot to take his medicine when he left home today. Ill bring him back to take his medicine first ha..." Yueze covered Xu Xianghus mouth, dragged his 1.9-meters-tall frame, and kept walking towards the exit.
Wen Xinya simply watched as Xu Xianghu and Yueze escaped with cold feet and was so angry that she punched the bed nonstop. Frightened, Cleopatra leaped off the chair, ran to the corner furthest away from Wen Xinya, and hid.
Sob sob, indeed, the female owner took too much medicine!
Chapter 1929 - The Identity Of Boya Pavilions Owner!
Chapter 1929 - The Identity Of Boya Pavilion''s Owner!
Within Lucifer, missions were ssified into seven gradesS, A, B, C, D, E, Fwith F being the lowest and S being the highest. The n S against the Korean-Chinese Alliance was the highest grade for a mission in Lucifer.
The four generations of Lucifers heads, including Si Yiyan, in its more than a hundred years of history, having been through the world wars, change of times, and various international politics, had but issued five n S, each of which concerned Lucifers survival.
This showed the importance of n S to Lucifer.
Long ago, when Si Yiyan just took over as the head of Lucifer, n S was already issued. It was a secret operation customized for dealing with the Korean-Chinese Alliance that spanned over more than twenty years.
This included Si Yiyan wiping out the Korean-Chinese Alliances powers in Italy and the "snake-catching" operation against them in Russia previously.
And over in Chinaid the core of the entire n S.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance, when tranted to mandarin, was United International Alliance, meaning tobine weaker forces into a power that had the ability to confront a country.
And he employed an integrative strategy which gathered a strong countrys military to attack and destroy the weaker masses, making them unable tobine their forcesit was a strategy to counter their united power.
The Korean-Chinese Alliances united power was indeed brilliant.
However, it was just their luck to meet Si Yiyan who was skilled in maneuvering among political groups.
Having been guided by Old Mr. Mo, nobody was better at unitive strategies than him.
"We just got news from Xu Zhenyu which confirmed that Wei Che was unable to cross the border. Currently, his whereabouts are unknown. Xu Zhenyus men are working on it at the moment and have already gathered some leads."
Gu Yuehan was rather impressed with Xu Zhenyu.
When Wei Che was in Russia, he had made use of his knowledge of Lucifer and escaped Lucifers pursuit time and again, which showed just how cunning this person was.
It was indeed capable of Xu Zhenyu to get news of Wei Che so quickly.
Si Yiyans face darkened at the mention of Wei Che. "Since he entered China, his escaping journey hase to an end. Its time to settle the scores between him and Lucifer."
His parents vengeance was irreconcble.
The same went for hisrades vengeance.
Wei Che, no, it should be Bai Yixuan.
This wasnt the end of the grudges between him and Bai Yixuanthe Wen Family was also involved.
Bai Yixuans father was precisely Bai Qishan. Previously, when Old Mr. Wen drove the Bai Family to a corner, Bai Qishan had disappeared without a trace. Eventually, when Mo Yunyao had a premature delivery, he had bribed the doctor, causing Mo Yunyao to die from difficultbor.
Obviously, Bai Qishan had joined the Korean-Chinese Alliance and Bai Yixuan had been arranged to enter Lucifer.
"The Li Corporation has been acquired by the Wen Corporation and the Xiao Corporation is in the Li Familys hands. A while ago I realized that there were some odd movements over at the Boya Pavilion, and, through the grapevine, actually ended up checking on Tang Xiaowei. I suspect Tang Xiaowei is the mysterious owner of the Boya Pavilion."
Saying that Gu Yuehan passed the rted documents to Si Yiyan.
Ninth Young Master had long guessed that after losing the Li and Xiao corporations in session, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would act and had already made arrangements and formations, intending to get rid of all of their hidden powers.
Thus, they ended up checking on Tang Xiaowei.
Si Yiyan was rather shocked. Long ago, when the Boya Pavilion invited Xinya to attend the Heiress G for the second time, he had already guessed that the Boya Pavilion was linked to Zhishan Club and Xinya and Zhou Huiyans secret exchange verified his guess. However, he could never have guessed that the two entities were so closely rted.
Zhishan Club was at the core of Chinas politics. The Korean-Chinese Alliance, using Zhishan Club, had already infiltrated the matters of the state.
This was the Korean-Chinese Alliances greatest stake in China.
His expression was rather solemn. "How many people know about this?"
As the managing director, Xinya had an extraordinary status in Zhishan Club. If it was implicated in the Korean-Chinese Alliance, Xinya would also be involved.
Gu Yuehan said, "Only the two of us at the moment. Ive already destroyed the rted information."
When he received the rted information, he knew that this was a major matter and made some arrangements to ensure confidentiality. Although many people were involved in the investigations, everyone was involved in different ways. Thus, he wasnt worried that this would be exposed.
"Very good. Dont let anyone in on this. Ill make the other arrangements."
Zhishan Clubs matters needed to be addressed, but definitely without the armys participation, and it couldnt be blown up. Thus, it was only appropriate for him to handle it personally.
Gu Yuehan wasnt surprised. Boss was exceptionally cautious for matters rted to Sis-inw. Especially after she got pregnant, he wouldnt outsource anything that he could handle personally. In Yuezes words, Boss had simply be the ve of his wife.
Si Yiyan looked at his wristwatch and said after half a second, "Ask Gu Yuexi to settle the outstanding work at Russia and return to the country as soon as possible."
Seeing that n S was about to beunched fully, he might be too busy to even take care of Xinya. Xinyas pregnancy was unstable and she was also very frailhe was worried.
It was best for Gu Yuexi to return to the country quickly and share part of his workload. Only then would he be able to make more time to apany Xinya.
"Okay."
Gu Yuehan naturally knew Bosss thoughts. Boss was the most anxious about Sis-inws pregnancy.
He could still remember, previously, when Sis-inw fainted in the military meeting room, the seemingly calm Bosss face turned pale. After that, hearing that Sis-inw was pregnant, he was dumbstruck and couldnt react for a while.
That was the first time he saw Boss lose hisposure.
Si Yiyan was just thinking of how to arrange the workload of Xu Xianghu and Yueze when he heard a "beep" from his phone. There was a new message and he hurriedly opened it.
"Sob sob sob sob. Xu Xianghu and Yueze bullied me. I wont take any more medicinethey said that overdosing makes one dumb."
Si Yiyan smiled faintly and quickly replied to the message. "Ill help you take revenge."
Following that, he kept his phone and said mildly, "Xu Xianghu and Yueze are rather free these few days. Get them to be in charge of assisting with the military arrangements. Tell them that if anything goes wrong, theyll be dead meat."
The cool and expressionless Gu Yuehan couldnt help but be shocked.
Xu Xianghu and Yueze came to China from Russia mainly to assist Ninth Young Master in Lucifers work, and the military matters had always been handled by him and Ninth Young Master.
Xu Xianghu and Yueze hated to mingle with the army the most. Thus, all these years, whenever there was a need to do that, it was always handled by him and Gu Yuexi.
Boss actually got them to assist the army.
Was he sure that it wasnt a punishment?
Chapter 1930 - Preparing To Receive The Marriage Certificate!
Chapter 1930 - Preparing To Receive The Marriage Certificate!
Afterining, Wen Xinya felt refreshed.
Thinking about how, after that, Xu Xianghu and Yueze would run into the hospital, almost in tears, Wen Xinya couldnt help but smile in satisfaction.
Si Yiyan saw that she was secretly happy and suddenly said, "Later, someone from the Bureau of Civil Administration will being over."
The pregnancy stabilizing medicine was effective and she had felt much better these two days. With Cleopatraspany and Xu Xianghu and Yueze visiting her every now and then, she had been in a good mood.
This made really made Si Yiyan feel less worried.
A good mood was necessary for nursing a pregnancy well.
Wen Xinya instantly understood and it more or less stirred some emotions in her. "The Bureau of Civil Administration also supports on-site service?"
Moreover, if she remembered correctly, today was Saturdaywasnt Si Yiyan too anxious?
Si Yiyan said mildly, "Money talks."
Wen Xinya pouted. Based on Si Yiyans status and influence, he naturally could activate a mere Bureau of Civil Administration. However, was she really going to marry herself off just like this?
Perhaps she was too quiet. Si Yiyan frowned slightly. "Whats the matter?"
Every time he thought about how she was going to turn from his fiance to his wife soon, he felt excited. However, she didnt seem to share the same thought.
Wen Xinya pondered and said, "It feels like forcing a square peg into a round hole. Were actually having a shotgun marriage!"
This feeling was slightly different from her imaginationthe excitement was missing and instead, it seemed slightly like a natural event. However, she then thought that she and Si Yiyan had been together for so many years and were loving towards each othermarriage was simply a rite of passage.
Si Yiyan looked at her intently and said, "Xinya, its not the right time for you to make arrangements for a wedding with your current health. Once your pregnancy is stabilized, Ill give you a grand wedding and make you the most fortunate woman in the world."
Indeed, to simply receive a certificate without a wedding seemed slightly dull, and it was natural for her to feel this way. He would remember what he owed her now and make it up to her in the future.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and smiled. "Im already the most fortunate woman in the world."
Thinking like this, she felt that the tinge of hesitation in her heart just now seemed unnecessary. She had been together with Si Yiyan for more than ten years and Si Yiyans devotion towards her was self-evident. In that case, to entrust her whole life to him was also reasonable and natural.
After she felt more certain, Wen Xinya finally felt like she was going to get marriedslightly stunned, but, more so, happy, excited, and looking forward to the future.
She had been together with Si Yiyan for many yearsthey werent husband and wife but more than that. However, now that she was really going to marry him, she couldnt contain the excitement in her heart.
Only then did a smile appear on Si Yiyans face as he gently lifted her chin. She still looked frail, but not as awful as yesterday. Her pale face had a tender fragility, and her pale lips were beautifully shaped, like a demure white cherry blossom waiting to be picked.
He looked down, encased her lips, and gently sucked them. Her tender lips were incredibly soft. At this moment, he realized just how much he had missed her after being separated for twenty days.
"Mmm" Wen Xinya moaned deeply, realizing that she especially missed his kiss. His breaths seemed to feast on her soul, making her uncontrobly absorbed and couldnt help but grabbed his shoulders in return.
Si Yiyan deepened this kiss uncontrobly as his huge palm reached into her clothes discreetly. Her supple skin was moist and soft, her bones were tender and fragile, and he suddenly couldnt quite hold himself back.
Giddy from the kiss, Wen Xinya felt his movements and couldnt help but nudged him gently.
Si Yiyan released her helplessly. "Youve been sent by God to torture me!"
They had already not had it for a long time and now, he could only see her but not have herthis was challenging his self-control and forbearance. The joy at Xinyas pregnancy previously instantly vanished and only left behind a sense of unsatisfied helplessness.
Wen Xinya pouted.
Her pale lips were filled with blood from his kissthe radiant color was beautiful, tempting, and inexplicably seductive.
Si Yiyans eyes slowly turned hazy and vaguely revealed scorching heat, like obsidian formed fromva from a volcanic eruption that was rapidly cooled, beautiful, enchanting, and slightly shook Wen Xinyas heart.
She hurriedly moved her gaze and pushed him away lightly. "Get up. Im going to wash up. Otherwise, Ill still be unkempt when the people from the Bureau of Civil Administration arriveter."
They would need to take a photo to obtain the marriage certificate. Due to her pregnancy, she was already very frail. If she didnt tidy herself up, shed look ugly in the photo.
Si Yiyan kissed her hairline, hugged her waist, and carried her up. "Ill carry you over. Old Mr. Du said that your pregnancy is unstable and needs to rest well. We must be extra careful these few days and try not to touch the ground."
Wen Xinya was speechlessshe wasnt a paper figure, there was no need to be so anxious.
Eventually, she couldnt win Si Yiyan and could only let him carry her to the bathroom.
Although they were only receiving the marriage certificate, Si Yiyan was more well-prepared than she expected. He prepared a red cheongsam with a silver phoenix for herthe bright red color was graceful and dignified, the material glistened, and the phoenix and peony embroidery was eye-catching and beautiful.
As she couldnt use cosmetics due to her pregnancy, Wen Xinya only did a simple skincare routine which made her look less frail but still pale. Then, she put on a bright-colored lipstick which, against her pale face, matched her extremely posh cheongsam and made her look just like an expensive tea blossom with a tender and beautiful poise.
"So beautiful!" Barefaced beauty was attractive in its own way.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips, gently tied her long hair up in a bun, and picked out a full set of pearl jewelry for her. She glowed instantly.
Si Yiyan also got changed into a bright red oriental suit that matched her cheongsam with silver dragon embroidery. The distinguished dragon had sharp ws, was surrounded by clouds, stepped on the auspicious red color, looked majestically enraged, and made Si Yiyan radiate an awe-inspiring aura.
This was the first time she saw Si Yiyan in an oriental suit, and she couldnt look away momentarily. "Si Yiyan, you look great in an oriental suit."
She was thinking of making him a few oriental suits personally.
She felt that Si Yiyan looked like a powerful leader in the olden days.
Si Yiyan smiled and said, "Its good that you like it."
As the decision to receive the marriage certificate was rather sudden, he could only do his best to prepare and only hoped that she wouldnt be too disappointed.
Seeing both of them d in celebratory red, Wen Xinya suddenly felt inexplicably nervous and her heart jumped like a rabbit. After obtaining the certificate, they would truly be man and wife. From now on, they would share weal and woe, go through thick and thin together, and be the closest kin to each other.
A blissful feeling suddenly arose.
Chapter 1931 - The So-Called Nuptial Night
Chapter 1931 - The So-Called Nuptial Night
The people from the Bureau of Civil Administration came over quickly. Wen Xinya and Si Yiyan filled out their respective particrs, took a photo together, and the rest of the administration would be done by the bureau.
The entire procedure waspleted in half an hour.
During which, the people from the Bureau of Civil Administration were very polite towards Si Yiyan and her, vaguely fawning on themwhether it was the distinguished Ninth Si from Jiayuan Club, one of Great Three in the Capital City, or Old Mr. Mos granddaughter, the sessor of the Wen Family and the boss of Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya, they were people that they couldnt afford to offend.
"The wedding certificate will be ready on Monday and well personally deliver it to your residence."
The people from the Bureau of Civil Administration said respectfully. Seeing Ninth Si carefully helping the slightly frail Wen Xinya to the sofa, fetching her water, and being thoughtful and caring, they couldnt help but be slightly moved.
Such was the tender side of a tough man.
Ninth Si had such amanding aura that everyone within ten meters of him felt terrified and suffocated. During the whole process, every movement and nce of his made them so nervous that their hearts raced, didnt even dare to specte anything, and almost moved as ordered.
Only the person beside him could make him tone down his sharpness and turn it into tenderness.
And the renowned peerlessly talented and independent Wen Xinya also seemed to be rid of the halo and mor surrounding her, radiating a gentle and tender aura, like a meek woman being pampered and cared by her man, totally without the empress-like demeanor when she faced the media.
The two of them were the mostpatible couple they had ever seen.
"Its okay," interrupted Si Yiyan, rejecting them and saying, "Ill personally collect the wedding certificate."
The people from the Bureau of Civil Administration naturally didnt have any objections.
Although it was an on-site service, Si Yiyan did his part well. He distributed wedding candies to them and even prepared a few expensive cigarettes for each of them, as well as a few bottles of reserve wine which was unavable in the market.
Based on Si Yiyans character, he wouldnt spend effort on doing these. However, today was the day that he and Xinya were formally tying the knotnaturally, it had to be festive.
After the people from the Bureau of Civil Administration left, Wen Xinyas excited mood finally calmed down.
Si Yiyan kissed her lips gently and said in a low voice, "Xinya, from now on, youre my wife."
He was rather moved as his body bent over uncontrobly and he couldnt help but move his huge palms all over her body. Thinking that she had now be his wife, he couldnt help but feel overwhelmed by passion.
He had waited for this day for more than ten years.
Today, his wish finally came true.
From now on, he would give his everything to bring her peaceful days and a stable life.
Wen Xinya pushed him gently and said, "Stop fooling around. Youre so heavy and may injure the baby..."
At this moment, she didnt feel any calmer than Si Yiyan.
In fact, women had far more hopes for the future than men. Thus, in that instant when she wrote her name down on the wedding particrs form, she had already entrusted her whole body and heart to this man.
Men needed courage to get married.
However, for women, marriage was a huge gamble of which the stakes were their everything.
Right now, Si Yiyans heart was surrounded by a huge, indistinguishable fire that only she could put out. "Darling, its our wedding day today. Dont tell me you intend to just let me suffer on our nuptial night?"
Following that, his hovering body pressed onto Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya could obviously feel his manly heat and majesty, instantly got a shock, hurriedly reached out to push him, pouted, and murmured, "Im pregnant, pregnantyou cant do it!"
Ever since her pregnancy was discovered, the word "pregnant" became her trump card.
Due to her pregnancy, her temper became hot and odd and frequently even irked Si Yiyan. However, every time she acted pitifully and used the pregnancy as an excuse, no matter how angry he was, he would forgive him.
Usually, he agreed to all her requests.
After she got pregnant, she got anything and everything she wanted.
"I know that youre pregnant." Si Yiyan obviously didnt intend to let her off. Although he couldnt have her, he could at least satisfy his desiresit wasnt good for men to keep it in for too long.
It was said that absence made the heart grow fonder.
Having been apart for so long, he had already been sore. However, unexpectedly, after returning to China, she had first fainted before him, and then it was found out that she was pregnant. Thus, he didnt have the mood for those mattershis heart revolved around her health.
Till today, seeing that she was in better spirits, he couldnt quite hold himself back.
"Since you know it, you, you still..." Wen Xinyas face was red from embarrassment. Such things were like telling your physical education teacher that you were on your period and needed to sit outregardless of how many times you had been through it, it was still awkward saying it.
"Still what?" Si Yiyan kissed her ears as his hand slid to her round and perky butt, fondled it gently, tuning the pitch of his voice slightly higher, and seduced the meek woman in his embrace.
He was obviously intentionally teasing her.
"Still..." Wen Xinya couldnt quite say it out. Then, she became enraged from the embarrassment as she stared him and said, "Anyway, no means no."
The soft yellow sunlight peered into the house through the sheer curtains and made her eyes glitter and her face glow in an especially enchanting manner.
At this moment, she didnt know how much her gorgeousness affected men.
And Si Yiyan kissed her neck directly and murmured, "Pregnancysts ten months and Ill have to resist my urges for ten months, shouldnt I taste some benefits first?"
Si Yiyan was currently thinking that he needed to control his urges for ten monthsalthough he couldnt have her, he needed to fight for his benefits.
"Still... still no."
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment as her heart softened slightly at the thought of him needing to suffer from ten months of abstinence. However, she was also afraid that he couldnt hold himself back, battled with his real loaded gun, and injured the baby.
Unrelenting, Si Yiyan continued asking, "Really cant?"
When this little girl was determined, nobody could stop her.
However, once she was shaken, she was easily conquered.
Wen Xinya bit on her lips and remained silent as her heart shook from the look of his deep eyesshe didnt know if it was just her imagination, but she felt a sense of disappointment sh past his eyes.
Si Yiyan suckled her lips for half a moment with hot, hastened breathing. "Xinya~"
The seductive tone was filled with indescribable and irresistible temptation and his hoarse voice revealed the pain of holding his desires back.
Wen Xinya finally couldnt resist his manly charm and relented. "Then... youve gotta be carefulcant really do it and cant hurt the baby."
Si Yiyan should know what he was doing.
He valued the baby no less than her and should know not to really do it!
Her body was too frail and he had been extra careful around her these few dayshe shouldnt be too violent!
Although Wen Xinya thought this way, she still wasnt sure.
Chapter 1932 - Youre So Skinny, Its Pathetic
Chapter 1932 - You''re So Skinny, It''s Pathetic
Grandpa and Grampy merely gave them a call and didnt do anything else regarding them receiving the marriage certificate. However, Wen Xinya understood that for most Chinese, they werent considered truly wedded without a wedding, especially for the older generation who ced even more emphasis on thisin their eyes, they were only considered officially married after holding a wedding with friends and family invited.
"Ah Im so bored!"mented Wen Xinya as sheid in bed and hit her nket helplessly.
For the past few days, she had been staying in the hospital to nurse her pregnancy, her phone confiscated by Si Yiyan in the name of radiation, and she was so bored that she was turning moldy. She suspected that as she had been too bored these few days, frequently called Si Yiyan and sent messages to disturb him, interrupting his work, it caused him toe up with an excuse to confiscate her phone.
Wen Xinya felt deeply resentful towards Si Yiyan.
"Bang", the door to the ward swung open to Zhou Tianyu and the gang.
In the hands of Gu Junling and the few men were bags of tonics, fruits, and snacks.
Zhou Tianyu rolled her eyes tantly at her. "Youre merely eating and sleeping everything and you still dare toin."
However, despite saying that, she actually felt quite sorry for her. Nobody else nursed their pregnancies in the same way as her, onlyying in bed the whole day, needing to be extra careful even when she touched the ground, couldnt watch too much television because it was bad for her eyes, couldnt read magazines for long durations because it was too taxing, and couldnt use her phone due to radiation!
Most terrifyingly, she still needed to take that kind of ck and bitter pregnancy nourishment medicine every day.
Wen Xinyas eyes lit up seeing that they came, pouted, and said, "Are you sure youre not referring to a pig?"
Only pigs slept and ate all day.
To think that she was at the stage of merely eating and waiting to die... oh no... it was eating and waiting to give birth.
Xu Tongxuan burst outughing. "Have you seen a pig thats as skinny as you? If so, the pig is pathetic!"
Ever since she got pregnant, Xinya got extremely thin.
Nursing her pregnancy in the hospital during this period of time, although she wasnt as frail and weak as previously, she didnt put on the least bit of weight.
Wen Xinya rebuked. "Dont you guys have a little sympathycan we still hang out happily together?"
She had already be like this and they actually still mocked herthat was too much.
Ye Feiyu pursed her lips, smiled, and said, "Alright, dont be angry. We know that youre very bored in the hospital and especially came to visit and entertain you."
Ever since Xinya got pregnant, these buddies were also very anxious.
Only then did Wen Xinya pouted and said, "At least you guys still have a conscience."
The few of them didnt know whether to cry orugh.
Du Ruo went up to Wen Xinya and said, "Xinya, youre looking much better these two daysseems like the pregnancy stabilizing pills that Grandpa gave you were very effective. How about I read your pulse and check how the baby is doing?"
In the days that Xinya was hospitalized, Grandpa hade over personally almost every three days to read her pulse and check on her health.
Actually, such matters could have been handed to her. However, as Grandpa felt that she was young, inexperienced, inept in medical skills, and too immature to handle matters steadily, he insisted on doing it personally.
Wen Xinya stretched out her wrist at Du Ruo.
After a moment, Du Ruo smiled and said, "Your pulse has stabilized a bit. Keep taking the pregnancy stabilizing medicine and this should basically be a smooth pregnancy. However, youre too weakfocus on getting adequate nutrition and regain your health as soon as possible. As the pregnancy proceeds, itll demand more nutrition from the mothers body. Come that time, if your body cant match the demands, not only will it affect the babys development, but your body will also be ruined."
There were no issues with this pregnancy for the time being.
The biggest problem now was still Xinyas body, which was slightly too weak to absorb nutrients and totally couldnt be nursed back to health for the time being. Once the baby got bigger, having insufficient and weak blood would be very dangerous to the baby.
Many women with insufficient and weak blood couldnt make it through this stage.
She had heard from Grandpa and previously. Xinyas Granny had the same condition which caused her a difficult pregnancy. After she gave birth to Xinyas mother, she had ended up with numerous gynecological conditions which caused her health to deteriorate, and finally, she died at a young age.
Hearing that the baby was doing fine, for the time being, a smile appeared on Wen Xinyas face. "Dont worry, Ill take care of my health."
With Si Yiyan around, she felt very assured throughout, as if his support made her fearless regardless of what happenedthis was probably the sense of security that people frequently talked about!
Gu Junling patted her shoulder and said, "Just nurse your pregnancy in the hospital for this period of time. Tianyu and the other girls will take turns to make time toe and keep youpany in the hospital. Well alsoe and visit you frequently to cure your boredom."
To stay in the hospital to nurse a pregnancy and not being able to do anything was indeed quite torturous.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched. Naturally, after she got pregnant, she had be a lot more sensitive. Being alone, she frequently had wild thoughts, and her previous tragic lifetime also became exceptionally vivid and exaggerated in her thoughts.
Ling Qingxuan saw that there were tears in her eyes and burst outughing. "The saying that women with big bellies are emotional is spot-on. Stop tearing. Otherwise, if Ninth Si knows about it, his heart will ache."
He had known Xinya for more than ten years and this was the first time he saw this emotional and sensitive side of her.
Wen Xinya sniffed and stared at him. "Youre the one with the big bellyyour whole family has big bellies!"
She had obviously just gotten pregnant and it had yet to show okay.
Han Mofeng ced his hand on Ling Qingxuans shoulder andughed heartily. "Oh, he probably hopes that his whole family has big bellies. Unfortunately, someone wouldnt give him a chance."
Saying that he shot a meaningful nce at Ye Feiyu.
"Xinya, have you and Ninth Si really gotten your marriage certificate?"
Under everyones jokes and teasing for an extended period of time, Ye Feiyu had already cultivated the skill of staying calm. Without even looking at Han Mofeng and Ling Qingxuan, she had diverted the topic onto Wen Xinya.
Under the curious gazes of Zhou Tianyu, Xu Tongxuan, and Du Ruo, Wen Xinya said inly, "Yup. Si Yiyan said that well hold our wedding when my pregnancy stabilizes. You guys remember to get your red packets ready." Saying that she nced at Zhou Tianyu. "Even Si Yiyan and I have gotten our certificate. When do you and Little Eunuch Gu intend to seal the deal? It hasnt been easy for Little Eunuch Gu to wait for you for so many years, you should also stop putting on airs."
With a calm look, she threw the topic to Zhou Tianyu.
Zhou Tianyu gritted her teeth and stared at her. "Junling and I arent in a hurry to get married for the time being. However, Xuanxuan isnt young anymore but is still singledo you think we should get busy and introduce a couple of dates to her? While we are all paired up, we cant just let her go lonely."
Saying that she looked towards Xu Tongxuan.
Xu Tongxuan was slightly speechlesswas it a topic ry? "You guys dont look at me. Ive yet to be lucky in love and theres nothing I can do as well. My father is even more anxious than you guys. Instead, Ruoruo, the little research maniac doesnt seem like shell be enlightened soon!"
Du Ruo only had research on her mindHan Mofengs road to getting himself a wife wasnt any easier than Gu Junling.
Du Ruo widened her eyes, slightly lost, and everyone was speechless.
Chapter 1933 - Chu Jingnan, This Is Your Retribution
Chapter 1933 - Chu Jingnan, This Is Your Retribution
Although Xia Ruya had hurt her forehead and bled quite a bit, her injury was not too serious. She was hospitalized for two days and had already been discharged. During this period, Xia Ruya suddenly discovered that she was no longer able to contact those connections that Mr. Z had assigned her.
She had lost her final piece of support.
This discovery made her feel ill all over.
Without this support, without this final bit of reliance, she felt like she had been abandoned by the entire world. Fear and unease flooded over her, making itpletely unbearable.
"I am sorry, the number that you just dialed is currently unavable!"
"Hello, the number that you just dialed cannot be reached at the moment. Please try againter!"
Without any regard for her own pride, Xia Ruya kept trying to contact Grandpa. She hoped that he could forgive her on ount of their grandfather-granddaughter rtionship and the fact that she was the Li Familys only descendant.
But Grandpa seemed to have steeled his heart against her. He changed his mobile number and she was also unable to reach the Li residences house phone. Grandpas servants all refused to take her call. Her heart slowly turned cold.
Now that things hade to this stage, she realized that apart from Chu Jingnan, she really had nothing left.
Xia Ruya looked at the door in front of her and took a deep breath. She dug out her keys from her bag and tried to open the door. But she quickly found out that Chu Jingnan had changed the locks. She was unable to enter.
Xia Ruyas face turnedpletely pale. At this moment, she suddenly panicked at the thought that Chu Jingnan appeared to have also abandoned her.
"No... no way!" Xia Ruya muttered to herself. She raised a trembling hand to press the doorbell. She wanted to seek an exnation from Chu Jingnan.
The door was soon opened. Chu Jingnan stood there staring at her with a chilly expression. "What are you doing here?"
The rtionship between the two of them was already dissolved during that major argument they had earlier. Now, all he felt toward Xia Ruya was a deep hatred and disgust.
Xia Ruya had looked down on him and felt he was useless.
Meanwhile, he also hated Xia Ruya and felt that she was no different than your typical shrew.
"I havee to apologize to you. I misspoke that day. Can you let me in first, so that we can have a good chat?" Xia Ruya was pale with sickness and extremely frail and thin. She was purposely effecting a weak and sympathy-arousing look.
But this soft, weak look of hers was no longer effective against Chu Jingnan, who had already seen the real side of her. He had wanted to rebuff her then and there, but after seeing the white bandage on her forehead, he hesitated a moment before pushing the door open. He said coldly, "Come in."
Anyway, he would be leaving Country Z very soon. By then, Xia Ruya would not be able to cling onto him anymore.
"Jingnan, thank you!"
Xia Ruya entered the house happily. But the smile was soon wiped off from her face. She could clearly see the suitcase that Chu Jingnan had ced inside the living room. All his furniture had been covered with white drapes.
Chu Jingnan was leaving.
His luggage had already been packed, while she remained in the dark the whole time.
Chu Jingnan was going to abandon her!
He was indeed vicious!
Noticing her strange look, Chu Jingnan exined, "The Xiao Corporation has a high status in Capital city and the Lin Family is obviously at odds with me. Im no longer able to survive in Capital city, so I decided to return to Country M. I still have some connections in Wall Street, and it wont be too difficult for me to rise again over there."
His tone was rather self-mocking.
If he had known this day woulde, he would never have left all he had achieved in Country M just to return to Country Z. The taste of failure was worse than he imagined.
All his experiences in Country Z were full of failure and misery.
Xia Ruya smirked. "If I didnte over to find you today, would you have left without saying goodbye?"
Yes! It was exactly because she knew Chu Jingnan still had some backup n, that was why she had set down her pride and came over to apologize to him. Chu Jingnan was even more selfish and heartless than she imagined.
A married couple were birds sharing the same nest, but they would each fly their own way when met with danger.
And they werent even husband and wife.
Chu Jingnans feelings for her had already dissipated the moment she lost the Li Corporation and was abandoned by the Li Family. Their so-called romance had deteriorated into one big joke.
Xia Ruya had ended up in such a pathetic and wretched stateditched by all.
Chu Jingnan looked somewhat embarrassed but still spoke up. "Havent you always looked down upon me and feel that Im useless? That Im nothing without you? Whats the point of saying all that now?"
He had indeed never thought of bringing Xia Ruya along with him back to Country M.
He didnt feel that he had done anything wrong. The saying went that one must always take a virtuous woman for a wife. Previously, he hadnt seen through her true colors, but now that he had, there was no need to have anything more to do with her.
"Thats just an excuse for your own selfish and heartless behavior." Xia Ruya looked straight at him with clear disdain and mockery. "Chu Jingnan, you really are a good-for-nothing. Now, I finally know why Wen Xinya spurned you even though you tried so hard to cling to her."
Only at this point did Xia Ruya finally admit she was not as good as Wen Xinya.
At the very least, her taste in men was not as good as Wen Xinyas.
Not only was the man she picked someone whom Wen Xinya had spurned, but he was also a heartless and selfish bastard.
It was trulyughable.
"Xia Ruya, what do you mean by that?"
Chu Jingnans face took on a twisted expression. Wen Xinya was his greatest bane in life. All his failureswhether it be in career or in rtionshipsstemmed from her. Wen Xinyas disdain of him was the greatest shame in his life.
Xia Ruyas lips were thin and cold as des, spitting out venomous words. "Chu Jingnan, do you think that you can safely escape from it all after abandoning me..." Sheughed disdainfully. "Dream on. If I have to suffer, I will make you suffer with me."
Just as Xia Ruya finished her sentence, the doorbell rang.
Chu Jingnans expression shifted. He shot her a malevolent look before turning to open the door.
Two uniformed policemen were standing right outside the door. They presented their proof of identity the moment they saw Chu Jingnan. "Mr. Chu Jingnan, the police suspect you of misappropriatingpany funds while you were CEO of the Xiao Corporation. Pleasee with us to the police station to assist in our investigations."
Chu Jingnans expression underwent a major change. He instinctively blurted out. "Officers, it must be a mistake!"
The misappropriation ofpany funds was amercial crime. If he was found guilty, a light punishment would be a fine, while a serious sentencing would mean jail-time. And no matter which, he would forever bear a record, and his future would be ruined. No legitimatepany would ever hire him again, especially those in the high-risk investment business.
Even if he returned to Country M, he would not have any kind of future.
The police officers maintained their poker-faces. "Whether or not it is a mistake, the police will investigate it. I hope you will cooperate with us."
Xia Ruya looked at the ashen-faced Chu Jingnan andughed out loud. "Chu Jingnan, this is your retribution."
Chapter 1934 - For The Time Being, Do Not Put Them On The Alert
Chapter 1934 - For The Time Being, Do Not Put Them On The Alert
News of Chu Jingnan misappropriatingpany funds was reported by the media, attracting worldwide attention. Wave after wave of scandals erupted from the Xiao Corporation, and anyone with half a brain could see that something fishy was going on.
When Chu Jingnan was controlling the Xiao Corporation, he hadpletely suppressed Xiao Zhiyuan and the Lin Family. Now that the Xiao Family had withdrawn from the power struggle, the Lin Family had taken over and were clearly after Chu Jingnan with a vengeance.
Chu Jingnan was a smart and cautious man with great foresight. ording to what Wen Xinya knew of him from her two lifetimes, he would never do something as foolish and risky as misappropriatingpany funds.
The Xiao Family and Lin Family were merciless. To eradicate Chu Jingnan, it was totally easy for them to fabricate some evidence pointing toward Chu Jingnans misappropriatingpany funds. Meanwhile, Chu Jingnan had no power and no financial resources. It was impossible for him to clear his own name. He was going to jail for sure this time.
"You look much better today. How has your appetite been liketely?" Zhou Huiyan held Wen Xinyas hand as she looked over her carefully. She felt much more at ease after seeing her looking healthier than before.
Zhou Huiyan had two sons. Perhaps it was because she had no daughter of her own and she felt a certain affinity with Xinya, so she treated her as if she was her own daughter.
"Still the same. Mother He and Mrs. Tan have made many delicacies for me, and I managed to eat some."
Since getting pregnant, her appetite had been poor and she struggled to keep her food down. She felt exhausted every day and slept a lot. Whenever Si Yiyan was around, he would patiently coax her into eating just a bit more food.
"Are you experiencing morning sickness and other such symptoms?" Zhou Huiyan asked in a gentle voice.
Xinyas hands were cold and damp. She was obviously not well and didnt know if she could persevere through the next grueling 10 months. Her heart once again filled with anxiety.
Wen Xinya shook her head. "Nope!"
She experienced some bouts of nausea and vomiting when she first got pregnant, but these symptoms disappeared thereafter. She didnt think much of it as she thought that everyones pregnancy experience was different.
"You must take good care of yourself, especially as this is your first pregnancy. If you do so, your future pregnancies will go much smoother." Zhou Huiyan patted her hand and smiled benevolently. She exuded a calming presence.
But actually her heart was full of anxiety.
Xinya had been pregnant for close to three months and still didnt exhibit any morning sickness symptoms. This meant that her condition was not yet stabilized and there was a risk of miscarriage.
Wen Xinya nodded. "Okay!"
Since her pregnancy, Grampy and Grandpa had been over often to visit her and shower her with concern. Zhou Tianyu and the rest also took turns to apany her at the hospital, as they were worried that she would be bored. Even Yan Shaoqing and gang would sometimese over to visit her.
Everyone was very concerned about her health.
But Aunt Zhou gave her a motherly type of care and love. It warmed her heart.
"Does your tummy feel sore, swollen, and heavy? Did you experience any minor cramping pains in your lower abdomen?" Zhou Huiyan continued to ask her. The first pregnancy was not an easy affair for a woman. Moreover, Xinya was young and ignorant. She just felt very worried.
"I no longer feel any minor cramping pains in my lower abdomen. But my tummy area still feels a bit sore and swollen."
This was already a big improvement. As long as she continued to rest and take good care of herself, she no longer felt that ill.
Zhou Huiyan finally smiled. "This means your baby has be more stabilized. You still need to take precautions. With regards to food, you need to pay more attention to nutrition. Eat more nourishing foods. Avoid foods that have a cooling or heaty effect."
When Yunyao was pregnant, she had also met with simr difficulties. In the end, she had slowly managed to ovee them.
"Grandpa Du also said the same."
Si Yiyan had listed down all the foods that she should eat and should avoid, spanning over a dozen A4-size pages long. Meanwhile, Mrs. Tan and Mother He would also pay close attention to the rmended foods and restricted items. Grandpa had even found ady to help her taste her food first. Thisdy was able to detect anything bad within the food.
Zhou Huiyan nodded and finally rxed. She changed the subject. "Theres something I want to tell you."
Her face looked rather grave.
Wen Xinyas own face also turned serious. "Is it regarding the Zhishan Club and the Boya Pavilion?"
After the second Heiress G, she and Aunt Zhou started investigating the links between the Boya Pavilion and the Zhishan Club. Although they uncovered some evidence, they failed to make much progress.
Now it looked like Aunt Zhou had made a major discovery.
Zhou Huiyan nodded. "I found out that not only is Tang Xiaowei linked to the Boya Pavilion, but there are also problems with the ounts of the charity programs under her management. I surmise that she could have made use of the Zhishan Club tomit moneyundering in the name of charity."
She had long ago felt that there was something fishy about Tang Xiaowei. But Tang Xiaowei had been president of the Zhishan Club for so many years and was very well-respected. She held a very high status within Capital citys upper-ss society and had a good reputation in the hearts of the general public. Even if she had her suspicions, she didnt dare to reveal them.
All these years, she had been investigating Tang Xiaowei and had gathered some evidence but failed to make much progress. Recently, she noted that Tang Xiaowei was behaving rather slyly, and so she took the investigation to the Boya Pavilion and the charity programs under her management and finally discovered all this.
Actually, she had never even thought about the possibility of moneyundering.
But recalling the Wen Corporations Entertainment city case, she somehow linked the two together and was momentarily shocked.
Xinyas pregnancy was still unstable and she hadnt wanted to tell her of this new information in case it caused her undue stress. But she knew this issue with the Zhishan Club was very serious and Xinya might be unwittingly dragged in if they were not careful. Hence, after mulling over the matter, she still decided to tell Xinya as a precaution.
Wen Xinya was obviously stunned. "Aunt Tang..."
No wonder when she first sought out Aunt Zhou after the second Heiress G incident. Aunt Zhou would always speak to her in secret, away from the Zhishan Club. As the deputy president of the Zhishan Club, Aunt Zhous authority was only second to that of Tang Xiaowei. Now that she thought of it, apart from Tang Xiaowei, there was no one else that Aunt Zhou would have to go out of her way to avoid.
Further, over the entire process, although Aunt Zhou didnt say anything explicitly, she had always maintained a secretive attitude. This clearly showed that the person linked to the Boya Pavilion was from Zhishan Clubs senior management level.
Aunt Zhou even imed before that "The only person I can trust in the Zhishan Club is you!" Aunt Zhous words showed that she had already started to suspect Tang Xiaowei then.
But she didnt have enough evidence and so didnt voice it out explicitly.
Zhou Huiyan nodded. "I currently have some evidence at hand, but I feel that this is just the tip of the iceberg. She must have some major secret n in the works."
As the president of the Zhishan Club, Tang Xiaowei made use of the club to carry out illegal activities in the name of charity. The entire Zhishan Club would be implicated.
Wen Xinya held Zhou Huiyans chilly hands. "Aunt Zhou, this is no small matter. For the time being, you must not put them on the alert."
No matter what, she wanted to hear what Si Yiyan thought of this first.
Chapter 1935 - Tang Xiaowei Alone Will Be Accountable For Her Sins
Chapter 1935 - Tang Xiaowei Alone Will Be ountable For Her Sins
After Aunt Zhou left, Wen Xinya felt extremely fretful.
Aunt Zhou asked her to not think too much and to take care of her health first. But this was such a major matter, it was impossible for her to not mull over it.
She was not close to Tang Xiaowei, and only addressed her as Aunt Tang because of Grampy. Nevertheless, this did not impede her respect and admiration for her.
She thought of this woman who had dedicated her entire life to charity, of all her contributions to charity and how respected and admired she wasbut this woman was actually a central figure to the Korean-Chinese Alliances operations in Country Z. She had been making use of the Zhishan Club to carry out illegal dealings. Wen Xinya shuddered at those thoughts and felt a wave of nausea rising from the pits of her stomach.
She had behaved sanctimoniously and deceived everyone, making use of the Zhishan Clubs hard-earned reputation as an instrument to let the Korean-Chinese Alliance enter Country Z. She had leveraged upon the peoples trust in the Zhishan Club and made use of the name of charity to carry out illegal operations.
How could Wen Xinya stay calm in the face of all this?
"What are you thinking about?"
Si Yiyan saw her pale face and sitting in a daze on the bed. She hadnt even realized that he had entered the room. His own face darkened and he reached out to hold her hand. It was indeed cold and mmy.
Wen Xinya was startled back to reality. She looked up at him. "Have you finished your work? Youre here earlier than usual."
Si Yiyan didnt allow her to participate in n S and refused to even tell her about what was going on with the n now. She had been unhappy and grumbled at the beginning, but had now slowly gotten used to the situation.
Recently, Si Yiyan had been very busy with work. Even when he was keeping herpany at the hospital, his cell phone never ceased ringing.
"Gu Yuexi hase over and I am able to pass on some matters over to him. From now on, I will have more time to apany you."
During this period of time, she had been constantly consuming anti-abortifacients, donkey-hide gtin, birds nest, and all sorts of other medicinal herbs. However, she continued to be skinnier by the day. Old Mr. Du had said before that if her weak physical health and poor appetite didnt improve, she would have to endure more suffering as her baby grew. Her body might even copse from the strain.
For the first time in his life, Si Yiyan started having doubts about his own judgment.
If he had known this would happen, he should have aborted the fetus while Xinya was still unconscious, so that she wouldnt have to suffer like this.
Wen Xinya was very happy.
"Dont think so much, it will harm your health and in turn affect the baby. Thats a big no-no." That was also the reason why Si Yiyan had confiscated her cell phone and refused to tell her anything about n S.
Wen Xinya said, "Aunt Zhou came to visit me today."
She then told Si Yiyan everything that Aunt Zhou told her.
Si Yiyans face darkened slightly. "We have uncovered Tang Xiaoweis identity and she is indeed the big boss behind the Boya Pavilion."
This was undoubtedly good news for Si Yiyan.
During this period, he had been racking his brains on how to resolve the issue concerning the Zhishan Club without dragging the clubs reputation through the mud and implicating Xinya and Zhou Huiyan.
Now that Zhou Huiyan had her own doubts about Tang Xiaowei and had evidence against her illegal doingswith the help of this vice-president of the Zhishan Club, it would be a piece of cake to get rid of Tang Xiaowei, as well as any other Korean-Chinese Alliance member hidden within the club.
But Wen Xinya gasped. "This... how is this possible!"
The first time the Boya Pavilion had invited her to the Heiress G, she had asked Grampy about the owners background. But he didnt know much about her.
She heard Aunt Zhou say before that the owner of the Boya Pavilion had been a stunning woman when she was young. But she was so mysterious and secretive that even Aunt Zhou, who had interacted with her, didnt know much about her.
Si Yiyan answered in a mild tone, "We have already confirmed this beyond any doubts."
During that time, Ren Yuqian was Capital citys number one It girl.
While Old Mr. Mo was the most desirable bachelor.
They were apletelypatible golden couple and gained the admiration of everyone.
Meanwhile, the owner of the Boya Pavilion had attracted the attention of everyone with her mask and incredible painting.
The owner of the Boya Pavilion had once mentioned in a press interview of her admiration of Old Mr. Mo. She had even expressed her love intentions, igniting a public furor and much gossip. Meanwhile, the owner of the Boya Pavilion herself gained even more public recognition because of this link to Old Mr. Mo and Ren Yuqian.
Her so-called love deration toward Old Mr. Mo and challenge against Ren Yuqian was just a way to make use of their name to garner public attention for herself. From then on, she truly emerged into the spotlight in Capital City and slowly gained the reputation of being one half of the Capital City Dynamic Duo.
But in reality, there waspletely nothing linking her to Old Mr. Mo at all.
Meanwhile, Old Mr. Mo knew exactly what her true intentions were, and so didnt pay her any attention.
Wen Xinya was momentarily stunned. She then sighed softly. "No wonder the identity of the Boya Pavilion owner is so mysterious that even Lucifer couldnt figure her outshe is under the protection of the Zhishan Club. No wonder during the second Heiress G, the Korean-Chinese Alliance was so confident of being able to stir up controversy in Capital City and interfere with the Parliament. Its because they have the support of the Zhishan Club..."
There were many things that could now be linked and exined.
After Tang Xiaowei got married, the owner of the Boya Pavilion gradually quietened down.
As Tang Xiaowei got older, she gradually stopped caring about the Zhishan Club operations. Meanwhile, the Boya Pavilion started getting more active in Capital City.
This was no coincidence.
Si Yiyan raised his brows slightly and gave her palm a gentle pinch. "Stop thinking so much. I will handle this matter. You concentrate on your health."
Actually, he hadnt wanted to tell her about this matter, but it seemed like there was no way he could keep it from her. To avoid letting her thoughts run wild, he had no choice but toe clean.
Wen Xinya said rather uneasily, "Will this matter implicate the entire Zhishan Club and Aunt Zhou? Although Tang Xiaowei made use of the Zhishan Club tomit multiple illegal acts, there are many other club members who have contributed out of good faith. The Zhishan Club is still a truly excellent charity organization."
All these years, the Zhishan Club had been aiding the poor, building schools in rural areas, offering support to handicapped children, and taking part in all sorts of other charitable projects. It had indeed done a lot for society.
The Zhishan Club also had much influence over the upper-ss society. Their fund-raisers always sessfully attractedrge donations and their operating model had already be the best in the charity sector. It would take a massive infusion of manpower and resources, as well as several decades of hard work in order toe out with a simr tform.
There would not be another simr charity organization to rece the Zhishan Club in Country Z.
Si Yiyan understood her meaning and sped her hands. "Dont worry. Tang Xiaoweimitted those crimes on her own ord, and so its only natural that she alone be held ountable. The rest of the Zhishan Club and Zhou Huiyan will not be implicated."
Zhou Huiyan had always been good to Xinya.
And Xinya was also full of respect and love for Zhou Huiyan. She had even turned her unquenchable thirst for maternal love toward Zhou Huiyan.
As a result, he also held Zhou Huiyan in rtively high regard.
Wen Xinya was very pleased. "In that case, I can be rest assured now."
Chapter 1936 - Her Appetite Finally Returns
Chapter 1936 - Her Appetite Finally Returns
Si Yiyan rxed on seeing her finally smile. He gave her hollow cheeks a gentle pinch. "Did you eat properly today?"
Her appetite had been poor and she found it difficult to keep food down. As a result, she had no choice but to eat smaller portions at more frequent intervals.
Wen Xinya pouted and red at him impetuously. "Stop pinching my face. Youll be to me if my face turns ugly from all that pinching." She then clung onto Si Yiyans arm coquettishly. "I ate two apples today, as well as a bunch of grapes. I also had a bowl of birds nest soup, a bowl of donkey-hide gtin, and a bowl of medicinal soup..."
She also mentioned a few other small snacks, making it sound as if she had eaten a lot.
At the end of her spiel, she nced expectantly at Si Yiyan to hear his praise.
Si Yiyan pretended to put on a poker face. "You didnt eat any rice?"
Fruits were not filling. While birds nests, donkey-hide gtin, and medicinal soups were not proper meals. It sounded like a lot, but it didnt take into ount the actual quantity of all the foodsbined.
Wen Xinya pouted. "I just have no appetite!"
Although it seemed like she had eaten a lot of food, she didnt actually consume much of each item. Especially for proper food, she just found it too challenging to swallow.
If she wasnt eating and Si Yiyan was around, he would personally cook some sweet porridge. Worried that she might get sick of it, he would often switch around the toppings and the sweetener to the porridge.
But recently, she didnt have much appetite for sweet things and so ate less.
Si Yiyans eyes dimmed and he retrieved a box on top of the cupboard. "Mother Wan heard that your appetite has been poor, so sent she over some special dark plums. These plums were made using a secret recipe containing all sorts of nourishing herbs and dried using a unique method. Its most suitable for promoting appetite during pregnancy. Have a taste and see if you like it!"
These darks plums were also called "Dry Branch Plums".
It was an expensive Chinese medicinal herb, and as its flowers were both purple and white, it was also called Limonium Bicolor. It was said to be very effective for nourishing weak health.
And Mother Wans special dark plums were even more expensive and rare.
Only fruits from trees that had been growing for over 50 years were picked. They were very rare.
Mother Wan had several ancient Dry Branch Plum trees growing at her own home, and their yearly fruit harvest was very precious. Whether they were made into wine or food, they were extremely nutritious. Whenever she was bored at home, she would fiddle around and make some foodstuff, such that she had a store of dark plum products at home.
The sour fragrance of the dark plums triggered Wen Xinyas sense of smell and taste. Her saliva nds were instantly activated, and her eyes suddenly sparkled.
Si Yiyan saw her lips twitching, so he picked up a gleaming dark plum and shoved it into her mouth. "If you like it, I can get Mother Wan to send over another batch."
It was now May and the harvest season for Dry Branch Plums.
Dry Branch Plums may be very expensive, but they were not that exotic. They were a specialty product of the Mongolian teaus, and the wild Dry Branch Plums growing there thrived even better than those locally produced.
The sweet and sour tastepletely opened up Wen Xinyas taste buds. She squinted in appreciation. "Mother Wan is so capable. I have never tasted such delicious dark plums."
During this period of time, Si Yiyan had procured quite a number of dark plum-type food items, in order to improve her appetite.
But she would get acid reflux whenever she consumed those foods.
She ate four to five dark plums in a row and was about to take another one when Si Yiyan closed the box. "Mother Wan said that dark plums will boost blood vitality. Your pregnancy is not stable yet, so you shouldnt eat too many." With that, he ced another box of pastries in front of her. "Have some of these sweet pastries. They were also specially made by Mother Wan herself to improve your appetite. They are nourishing and good for inducing appetite."
Mother Wan was very well-versed in herbal foods and had done a lot of research in this area.
Wen Xinya smacked her lips in a lingering manner, as the sweet and sour taste of the dark plums excited her saliva nds. She nced at the kept box of dark plums with disappointment. But the moment she saw the box of exquisitely-made pastries, all of which she had never seen before, she immediately turned her attention to them.
"I wonder how this peppermint cake was made. It tastes so refreshing, delicious!"
"This glutinous rice is soft and fragrant and melts in your mouth. Not bad at all!"
"These butter pine nut rolls are sweet without being too cloying. They are also nice and crispy. Order this again in the future!"
Si Yiyans smile widened as Wen Xinya ate three to four pastries in a row. During this period of time, Xinyas appetite had been poor and he had racked his brains to think of all sorts of delicious food to prepare. He hade up with several plum delicacies, but her appetite remained poor.
Looking at her consuming all this food now, he knew Mother Wans cooking was more suited to her taste.
Since her appetite could be improved, the other problems could also be resolved.
However, they would have to trouble Mother Wan from now on.
Wen Xinya was eating very happily. Her poor appetite during this period had been a constant torment, and now that her appetite had returned, all she wished to do was to shove all that food into her tummy.
"Eat slowly. No one ispeting with you." There were some crumbs by the side of her mouth. She looked like a little cute hamster stuffing food into her cheeks. Si Yiyan couldnt resist reaching out one finger to gently wipe those crumbs away.
The soft, gentle movement was full of love.
Consuming too many pastries would make one sick. So, after she had eaten about six to seven pieces, Si Yiyan kept the box and had Mother He bring a bowl of medicinal soup over.
The kitchen ran all 24 hours to prepare all sorts of food, especially birds nest, donkey-hide gtin, medicinal dishes, as well as various types of nourishing soups. Apart from a few standard must-haves, there was an assortment of different soups brewed each day.
Mother He was beyond happy upon seeing Wen Xinya eating.
"Have a bit more of some other foods!" Si Yiyan pushed the bowl before her.
This medicinal soup was specially concocted by Du Ruo and Old Mr. Du, ording to Xinyas physical condition. It was nourishing and specially aimed at improving her health.
Wen Xinyas eyes tracked the box of pastries in a pitiful manner. She finally turned back to the soup in front of her. "Can I have thister?"
She nced at the dark plums and pastries on the cupboard again.
Those pastries were just too delicious. They were the yummiest foods she had eaten all her life.
Si Yiyan picked up the bowl. "Ill feed you. If you finish this, Ill reward you with a dark plum!"
At the mention of the plums, Wen Xinya started salivating again. "Five plums!"
She bargained.
"Two!"
"Four!"
"Three, and not a single more!"
"Alright, deal!" Wen Xinya hesitated a moment before agreeing reluctantly.
Si Yiyan spoon-fed her the medicinal soup.
Wen Xinya didnt hate the taste of the Chinese herbs but just found it difficult to swallow. She forced back her nausea and finished it.
Wen Xinya wrinkled her nose at the bitterness before ring grievously at Si Yiyan. "So bitter..."
Si Yiyan ced a dark plum in her mouth and pinched her nose. His face was full of smiles. "Good girl!"
Chapter 1937 - Mr. Z Wants To Kill Off All Witnesses?
Chapter 1937 - Mr. Z Wants To Kill Off All Witnesses?
The investigations into Chu Jingnans misappropriatingpany funds were still ongoing. As the cases main suspect, Chu Jingnan was being temporarily detained by the police, and all his financial assets had been suspended.
This was clearly the revenge brought down by the Xiao Family and the Lin Family for Xiao Chengyus death. They had schemed to take their revenge against Chu Jingnan. Not only did they want to destroy his future and reputation, but they also wanted him to sit in jail in penance for his crime.
Now that things had reached this stage, there was no way Chu Jingnan would be able to draw himself out from this case.
Xia Ruya previously held a grudge against Chu Jingnan for being a heartless and selfish jerk who had nned to ditch her and escape to Country M alone. But now she no longer wished to have anything to do with him.
On the very day that the police took Chu Jingnan away.
Xia Ruya had secretly destroyed everything that linked her to him.
As far as she knew, the amount of funds which Chu Jingnan allegedly misused was extremelyrge, and even if he poured in all his own financial assets, it would not be enough topensate the amount. This was such a major case that the consequences of being implicated would be dire. As Chu Jingnans girlfriend, she had made use of the Li Corporation to support Chu Jingnan, and there was a high chance she would be implicated.
Xia Ruya pondered over this matter long and hard before deciding to return to Harbor City.
Now that she had lost all her leverage and support, if Wen Xinya wished to go against her, it would be as easy as squashing an ant.
Returning to Harbor City was her only way out.
Although Li Corporation was a lost cause, the Li Family had multiple other businesses and was still widely respected. She would have to rely on the Li Family if she wished to make aeback. She could not afford to lose her status as the Li Familys Young Mistress.
Grandpa refused to take her calls or reply to her messages. It was obvious that he wished to cut all ties with her. In that case, she would have to personally return to Harbor City and beg Grandpa to forgive her. She was still the Li Familys only descendant and Grandpa would surely not be so heartless with his very own grandchild. She was confident of regaining Grandpas forgiveness and trust.
After making her decision, Xia Ruya booked a ne ticket to Harbor City for tomorrow and started packing up her things.
"Knock knock..." Someone was knocking on the door.
Xia Ruya felt it was rather strange. Being the cunning person that she was, she had several hideaways and she was currently at a secret vi on the outskirts of Capital city. Even Chu Jingnan didnt know of this ce. As a precaution against Wen Xinya and after Chu Jingnan was arrested, she had secretly moved into this vi. How could there be anyone knocking on the door seeking her?
Could it be the police?
Xia Ruya went over to the door and looked through the peephole to see a man wearing a dark blue jacket and a peaked cap. He was looking down and rifling through a toolbox, such that she couldnt see his face clearly. He was obviously with the police.
The lock clicked open and the door was pushed open. Xia Ruya was just about to ask him what was going on when the man suddenly looked up.
His face was pale and haggard, but his features were so sharp and distinct that they were deeply imprinted into Xia Ruyas eyes. Her heart shuddered. This face was too exceptional. His blue-gray eyes were cold as ice. In her entire life, only Ninth Sis eyes wereparable to its depths.
"You are..."
Xia Ruyas heart raced. Before she could react, he was already grasping at her throat. He pressed a pair of sharp forceps right at the main vein of her neck.
"Let me warn you, you better not make any false moves." The man warned in a chilly voice that was thick with murderous intent. Nevertheless, it was obvious that his breathing was weak andbored.
The man pushed Xia Ruya into the house while still holding onto her.
The door was shut with a click and Xia Ruyas heart sank. This vi was situated in a remote area and there were not many other residents around. In addition, each vi was situated quite far away from each other. Xia Ruyas only hope at being rescued was lost the moment the front door closed.
Xia Ruyas body suddenly stiffened as she broke out in cold sweat. She asked in a trembling voice, "You... who are you? Why... why are you kidnapping me..."
She was no fool.
All these years, she had been interacting quite a bit with Mr. Zs men. Just one look told her that this man was the type of person who was used to seeing death. That he was used to having his hands drenched in blood and that he viewed human life as insignificant.
This type of person was cold and merciless, vicious beyond the bounds of normalcy. There was no way she would be able to escape.
The man whispered by her ear, his voice as cold as ice. "You can call me Mr. Z."
This person was Wei Che, the man who had escaped to Country Z from Russia.
Country Z was the Alliances stronghold in the Asia-Pacific region. He thought that he would be free if he could just escape to Country Z, but he was wrong. In reality, he was being tracked the moment he entered the country. He had been trying to evade Country Zs military, as well as Lucifers men here. He realized that Country Z was just one giant waiting to close in on him.
Not only had Lucifer developed major power here in Country Z, but they were also even coborating with the military. In Country Z, the Alliance had already be like a turtle trapped in a jar, and their power here would soon bepletely wiped out.
The cowardly, sniffling crybaby from his memory had been transformed into a truly formidable and omnipotent being following the death of his parents.
He was even more mighty than he imagined.
He had taken over Lucifer for only about 20 years and had already gotten rid of their power in Italy, Russia, and several major oil-rich countries in the Middle East. Now, he was even going to eliminate their influence in Country Z.
The Korean-Chinese Alliances foundation was in the Asia-Pacific and Eastern European regions. Over half of their forces had already been destroyed by his hands.
The remaining forces were scattered and unable toe together.
"So its you!" Xia Ruyas body went cold. "You... what do you want?"
She didnt doubt this mans words at all. She hadmunicated with Mr. Z over so many years. Although she had never seen his true face, she was well aware of just how terrifying this man was.
During that first phone call, she felt like a huge, formless palm had reached through the phone and crushed her heart to bits.
She couldnt help thinking of the dead Yang Ziyu. The bloody scene made her tremble all over.
She then thought about Ning Shuqian. Her pulverized body was deeply imprinted in her mind, and that image made her quiver in fear.
Why had Mr. Ze looking for her?
Was he going to kill her to get rid of all witnesses?
She knew that Mr. Z and his group were a shady organization. She was deeply involved and knew quite a lot about their ongoings. Would Mr. Z tolerate her existence?
Previously, hadnt Ning Shuqian lost her life because of the need to keep her lips sealed?
Chapter 1938 - No One Can Save You!
Chapter 1938 - No One Can Save You!
At this point, there was no way Xia Ruya was able to mask her fear from him. He smirked. "I need a doctor and some medicine that can be used to treat gunshot wounds. Remember to be very careful. Dont let anyone trace you and reveal my location. Also, get in touch with those contacts whom I left for you previously. Have them prepare to send me out of Country Z in three days time."
Those resources in Xia Ruyas hands were still concealed for the moment. They could still make use of them.
Although he had managed to evade Lucifers pursuit time and again, he had paid a huge price for it.
He had three gunshot wounds, the most serious of which was caused by Rex. The wound was about three inches away from his heart, and even though he had received treatment when he was hiding at the Elegance Room and recovered somewhat then, the days of being on the run had aggravated his wound. It had gotten infected and was starting to deteriorate.
In addition, his thigh and shoulder had also been shot. The bullets had been taken out rather haphazardly and he didnt receive proper treatment. As a result, he lost a lot of blood and the injuries had worsened over time. He was no longer in any position to continue running.
He hade looking for Xia Ruya as he had no other choice.
It was because Xia Ruya was the only person in Capital city now that he could use.
Moreover, Xia Ruya was a crafty person and would definitely have her ways to evade detection by the military and Lucifer.
"Alright... I... I promise you. First, let me go..." Xia Ruyas voice trembled even as she nodded. As long as he wasnt here to kill her, she would agree to anything.
But... based on what this Mr. Z just said, it appeared like he was severely injured...
"Let me warn you, you better not get any funny ideas." He increased the pressure of the forceps on Xia Ruyas neck. The tips of the forceps had already pierced into her skin. The fresh red blood snaking down her fair neck looked exceptionally eye-catching.
"Ah..." Xia Ruya gave a low cry at the pain. The murderous aura exuded by him made her scalp go numb and her entire body to shudder.
Wei Ches cold lips came close to her ear. "Xia Ruya, you better not act smart. Apart from me, no one can save you now!"
Since he had already been exposed, there was no way Xia Ruya would be able to extract herself in one piece.
Rex clearly wished to remove the Korean-Chinese Alliances power in Country Z down to the roots. There was no way he would let Xia Ruya off. He had yet to make his move as Lucifer and the military was still in the midst of their nning. They were keeping a low profile for the time being so as to not put their enemies on the alert.
"You... what do you mean?"
Mr. Zs tone was so cold that she could even feel the malevolent chill of his breath as he spoke close by her ear. That dark iciness left her in such a daze that she even forgot to shiver.
"Your sworn enemy is Wen Xinya and mine is Rex. Oh... everyone in Country Z calls him Ninth Si. They are working with the military tounch a wide-spanning operation to eradicate my power here. Now that I have been exposed, do you think you can escape without harm?"
Previously, he hadnt known that Country Zs Ninth Si was actually Rex, the big boss behind Lucifer.
Outsiders only knew the men of the Si Family by their first names and would never know their surnames.
All he knew was that in those days, that sniffling little worm was called Yan, as Lucifers Mistress called him Yan-er.
The Alliance had a person-in-charge in every region. As a high-ranking contact within the Alliance, he was responsible for dispersing orders to the various persons-in-charge for each region. And the person-in-charge in Country Z was Xia Ruya. Although she was very capable, she didnt know much about the secretive Lucifer organization, who had now already taken over Russia.
As a result, although Rex and Wen Xinya were just under her very nose, she had yet to find out their true identities.
Xia Ruyas blood froze as her pupils shrank.
She had no idea just how formidable Ninth Si was, but she knew a bit of Mr. Zs power. Through her interactions with Mr. Z over the years, she already had glimpses of his influenceand that was just the tip of the iceberg.
But Ninth Si was able to cooperate with the military and remove Mr. Zs power by the roots. It could be seen just how fearsome Ninth Si was.
It didnt matter whether her identity was exposed. There was no way Wen Xinya would let her off.
Feeling a bit dizzy, Xia Ruya said in a trembling voice, "Then... what should we do now?"
She used the word "we".
It showed that Xia Ruya hadpletely believed in his words.
Of course, her question was also a tentative probe at his intentions. After all, Mr. Z was already at his wits end in Country Z, pursued on all sides like a stray dog. How could she be sure that he could also save her?
Wei Che said coldly, "As long as I can leave Country Z, they will not be able to do anything to me. By then, I can bring you along and leave Country Z. It will be easy for you then to make aeback. You might even get all that you have ever desired."
He knew Xia Ruyas inner thoughts and motivations very well.
This was also the part of her that he most admired.
It was also why he had taken the risk toe looking for her.
Only smart people were of use to him.
"I... I got it. I will do my best to do as you ordered. I will definitely not expose your location..."
Even though Xia Ruya didnt really trust his promisethis Mr. Z did abandon her twice beforeshe had no other choice.
Wen Xinya would never let her off if she remained in Country Z. It was best for her to trust in Mr. Z for the time being, and hopefully get to make aeback in the future.
As for Harbor City, she reckoned that there was no way she could make the trip anymore now that Mr. Z hade into the picture.
She was being held hostage by Mr. Z now, and he would not let her off that easily. She had no choice but to take a chance.
"I believe that you are a smart person and should know what to do."
With that, Mr. Z let go of Xia Ruya. He then immediately leaned against the white walls, gasping for air. It was clear that he had used everyst ounce of strength to hold onto Xia Ruya earlier.
Xia Ruya nced at him and swallowed. "You... look like you are... gravely injured!"
Who was this Ninth Si who was able to hurt Mr. Z like this?
Wen Xinya, that bitch! How did she manage to get together with such a formidable character?
Wen Xinya was able to achieve her current status probably only because of that enigmatic Ninth Si. So that was why Xia Ruya had failed once and again when she crossed swords with Wen Xinya, such that she was now forced into such a wretched state.
Xia Ruyas face darkened at those thoughts. Venomous rage, bitter hatred, and deep envy were written all over her face.
Wei Che shot her an icy look as he propped up his own weak body and hobbled over to the couch in the living room.
Xia Ruyas blood froze and her body stiffened at his chilly nce. She bit her own lips as she inadvertently nced at the part of the wall where Mr. Z was leaning against earlier. It was smeared in fresh blood. The sight of that bright red blood against the white walls was spine-chilling.
At this point, Xia Ruya turnedpletely subservient.
Chapter 1939 - As Round And Smooth As A Pearl
Chapter 1939 - As Round And Smooth As A Pearl
Mother Wans dark plums and cooking suited Wen Xinyas taste very well. Si Yiyan wished to have here over to Capital city to look after Wen Xinya, but Mother Wan was used to life in Nantong and rejected his request. Nevertheless, she sent over many exquisitely-made pastries and other food items and even prepared a special recipe for Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinyas appetite improved and she started to eat more.
Grandpa Du took her pulse and said, "Being able to eat shows that your body can absorb the nutrients, and its just a matter of time before the fetus stabilizes. But you must still be careful and pay extra attention to your eating."
Mother He and Mrs. Tan were both very experienced and well-versed in the areas of food and herbs, so it was no big issue.
For example, when Xinyas appetite was poor previously, so Si Yiyan would brew some sweet porridge for her in order to encourage her to eat more.
He added barley, which was known for triggering appetite. However, barley was also a cooling food and typically avoided by pregnant women. So he would also give her red bean paste and dwarf lilyturf root tea, which were calming foods that replenished the yin essence and nicely counteracted the overly-cooling effects of the barley. In this way, the overall meal was both appetite-inducing, nourishing, and bnced out the bodily functions.
Wen Xinya was flipping through a gourmet food magazine.
Since being hospitalized during her pregnancy, Si Yiyan ced many gourmet food magazines in the ward, in hopes of encouraging her appetite. Anything that she wished to eat, Mother He would be able to make it.
Xu Zhenyu entered the ward with an armful of bags.
Wen Xinya was very surprised. "Xu-er, why have youe?"
The preparations for n S were going at full force and Si Yiyan had been very busy these couple of days. Even when he was apanying her, there were several times when he had to leave after receiving phone calls from the military.
Xu Zhenyu was working with Lucifer and he should have been too busy toe over to the hospital.
He heard the mild usation in her voice andughed. "Ninth Si is such a capable person. Unlike me, a useless general. All I do is just observe by the sidelines."
On the day that Xinya fainted in the military meeting room and was sent to the hospital, he already knew that she was pregnant.
At that time, he had been dumbstruck for a very long time.
Thereafter, he gave a s smile and lit up a cigarette. Sometimes, if you missed your chance with someone, there was no second chance.
It was the same for both dreams and reality.
Wen Xinya giggled. "Youre the Second Young Master of the Xu family and a high-ranking general from the military, and you still dare to say you are just an observer? Dont try so hard to be humble or you might get struck by lightning."
As far as she knew, Xu Zhenyu was fully cooperating with Lucifer as a representative of the Xu family. He was also the lead over at the military side. How could he still have the cheek to say he was just an observer? Bullshit!
Xu Zhenyuughed again. "I especially took time out to visit you!" Following that, he ced his bags on the cupboard. "Youre pregnant and there are so many things you have to avoid. So I dont know what you can or cant eat. As a result, I brought you some premium blood birds nest. I had a military friend based in Thand send them over."
Blood birds nest was an extremely precious product. It was very rare and expensive, especially those produced naturally. Blood birds nest from Thand was among the most premium grades.
Blood birds nest was high in iron and very good for nourishing the blood, replenishing the yin essence, reducing stress, and promoting general health and vitality. It was particrly suitable for Xinya.
During this period, Wen Xinya had eaten a lot of donkey-hide gtin and birds nest, while Grandpa Du had also given her all sorts of warming and nourishing herbal remedies. "Youre a pretty decent guy, after all."
She had been hospitalized before, but he had never given her anything then.
"Hows your health these days?"
It was rare that Xu Zhenyu wasnt making verbal jibes at her. He surveyed her pale and haggard face and felt very worried.
He knew a bit about Xinyas health condition, as well as how risky her current pregnancy was. Ninth Si had always been a very calm and collected person, but even he would exhibit traces of anxiety whenever he talked about Xinya. It could be seen just how dire her health was.
"Im much better now. Grandpa Dus herbal remedies have been very effective." Recently, her anemic symptoms caused by her pregnancy had already been much alleviated. Things would probably be alright after the fetus stabilized.
Wen Xinya felt rather bad for causing everyone to be so anxious and worried because of her pregnancy.
Xu Zhenyu gave her forehead a gentle flick. "Take care of yourself and the baby. Look at how skinny you have be, like a paper figure. So ugly. Continue this way and the baby will suffer with you."
Xinya had be overly skinny during this period of time. Her chin jutted out sharply and herrge eyes hung upon her hollow face. She looked like she had been abused, and he felt very upset seeing her in this manner.
Wen Xinya red at him. "Since Im like a paper figure, how dare you flick your finger at me. Arent you worried youll injure me? Moreover... how am I ugly? Angr, v-shaped faces are in vogue now. So many celebrities have spent so much money on stic surgery to try and achieve my look! You have no taste in beauty!"
During this period, she had indeed be much too skinny. Her cheekbones were jutting out and her chin looked too sharp. As a result, she was not as lovely as she used to be. She didnt even look in the mirror much these days. As a result, she got extremely annoyed when Xu Zhenyu said she looked ugly.
"Ady only looks good when she is as round and smooth as a pearl. Only then does she look healthy and well-kept."
Xu Zhenyu saw her cheeks puffing up in anger. But as she didnt have much flesh on her face, it didnt achieve the desired effect. Nevertheless, thoserge, ring eyes looked rather intimidating.
Although Wen Xinya had never been round and smooth as a pearl, even in the past, at least she had a certain glow and luster.
Now, she was as skinny and dry as a bamboo stick.
Wen Xinyaughed out loud. "Round and smooth, you sound like you are describing a sow!" She then pointed at Xu Zhenyu as she continued to giggle. "Xu Zhenyu, so you like sows!"
In current society, skinny was the beauty standard.
The round and smooth look had already been overturned.
Xu Zhenyu sounded annoyed. "When did I say I like sows? Dont put words in my mouth. Yang Guifei is a famous historical beauty who was round and smooth as a pearl. It doesnt always mean being a sow."
The brains of pregnant women were indeed weird. Totally iprehensible.
Wen Xinya stopped smiling and pouted. "Your standards are really high."
Yang Guifei was one of the four most beautiful women in all of Country Zs history.
Xu Zhenyu felt exasperated. He realized that they were on twopletely separate pages.
Seeing the deted Xu Zhenyu, Wen Xinya didnt continue teasing him but changed the subject. "How is n Sing along?"
Si Yiyan refused to tell her anything regarding his work while she was at the hospital. He wanted her to concentrate on her health, making her feel rather frustrated.
Xu Zhenyu flicked her head again. "Why are you asking about this? You should be focusing on your health and pregnancy now."
This girl was so disobedient. Only Ninth Si could handle her.
Wen Xinya couldnt help sighing.
Chapter 1940 - Tang Xiaowei Is Dead!
Chapter 1940 - Tang Xiaowei Is Dead!
n S had beenunched quietly in Country Z. The public had no idea of how fierce this underground battle went. All they knew was that a major crime sweep was being carried out within the nation. Many people were being investigated or otherwise implicated.
This matter attracted the close attention of the citizens and the media.
Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei passed away after her heart failed from overexertion. News of this was being widely reported and dominated the headlines both in print and online. Everyone expressed pain and dismay at her death.
Tang Xiaowei had done so much for charity when she was alive. Her charitable actions had touched many people.
Although this news was extremely shocking, the media didnt report on it for too long. This was because the headlines were quickly reced by well-known personalities falling from grace. One after another, high-ranking officials started to make the headlines.
As for Tang Xiaoweis death, it was like a massive rock tossed into theke. It created thousands of ripples, but they all eventually died down.
Meanwhile, the Zhishan Club was suddenly left without a leader because of Tang Xiaoweis death. In her capacity as the vice-president, Zhou Huiyan smoothly took over the Zhishan Clubs operations. All shecked was the official title.
Zhou Huiyan was preparing to hold a grand memorial banquet for Tang Xiaowei. She invited all the most well-known local personalities to make donations in Tang Xiaoweis name.
She even had a special column written up on Tang Xiaowei, detailing all her past contributions to charity. In addition, she wanted to publish a novel narrating how Tang Xiaowei had dedicated her life to charity. It would be distributed to all major libraries and bookstores in the country. All publishing rights would belong to the Zhishan Club, while all proceeds would go to charity.
Wen Xinya couldnt help feeling regretful. "Its a pity that Tang Xiaowei died before getting her just desserts. But luckily, we managed to preserve the good name of the Zhishan Club and no one else was implicated. However, Aunt Zhous methods are truly astonishing. She has really squeezed out everyst ounce of Tang Xiaoweis usefulness."
Tang Xiaowei belonged to the Korean-Chinese Alliance. She should have been a condemned criminal, but for the sake of the Zhishan Clubs reputation, they had no choice but to keep quiet about her crimes.
Tang Xiaowei sacrificing herself to charity was the best oue for the Zhishan Club. The clubs reputation would be enhanced by her unconditional "sacrifice".
Drumming up the theme of "Tang Xiaowei sacrifices herself to charity" during the memorial would definitely garner huge donations.
And the novel about Tang Xiaowei was also expected to earn quite a bit in copyright fees.
Si Yiyan said, "After Tang Xiaoweis death, the Korean-Chinese Alliances power in Country Z will bepletely eradicated by us. After Zhou Huiyan takes over the Zhishan Club, she will eliminate anyone with ties to the Korean-Chinese Alliance, in the name of reorganizing the club. Everything will be nicely settled for the Zhishan Club. You no longer have to worry."
Quietly resolving the Tang Xiaowei problem had been the final result of a discussion between him and Zhou Huiyan. Thereafter, the Zhishan Club would have Zhou Huiyan manning the fort, and there should not be any problems.
Wen Xinya nodded. "Now that n S hase to this stage, its only a matter of time before we can get rid of the Korean-Chinese Alliances power in Country Z. Xia Ruya should be making her move soon. We cannot continue to let her run free. However, Wei Ches whereabouts are still unknown..."
Wen Xinya couldnt help frowning at the mention of Wei Che.
She had only heard about the grudge between Wei Che and Lucifer after a casual mention by Xu Xianghu. It was only after some time that she found out that Bai Yixuan, the one who had covered for Si Yiyan and aided his escape during the power struggle at Italy that year, had been a Korean-Chinese Alliance spy embedded in Lucifer all along. He was the one who had caused the death of Si Yiyans parents, which nearly resulted in the destruction of the entire Lucifer.
Si Yiyan and he were sworn-enemies.
Wen Xinya had been extremely troubled after knowing all these.
She still recalled that time many years ago when Si Yiyan had told her about this matter. From his dark and conflicted expression then, she could guess that Bai Yixuan was someone very important to him. She had felt rather rueful about how these two were both friends and enemies at the same time.
She never realized that her ruefulness was for naught.
They werent friends but arch-enemies who had sworn to kill each other.
She couldnt imagine how Si Yiyan must have felt when he finally realized the truth of it all. But she could guess he must have been very upset.
Si Yiyan looked serene and calm, but it was only because he kept his feelings hidden deep within. No matter how emotional he felt, he always managed to hide his true emotions under that cid poker face, so that no one would know.
"Wei Che is already a fish in the. There is no way he will be able to escape us in Capital city. As for Xia Ruya..."
Si Yiyans gaze turned harsh. Since Xinya was pregnant, it was not appropriate for her to continue handling this matter. And if Xia Ruya ended up in his hands, he would not be as lenient toward her as Xinya would have been.
Going by all the things that Xia Ruya had done toward Xinya, he would have already gone after Xia Ruya long ago. He had only held back out of respect for Xinya.
Wen Xinya nodded and leaned into Si Yiyans arms.
She was pregnant and keeping the baby safe was their number one priority now. She would cede all other matters over to Si Yiyan for the time being. "I will have to trouble you over this period then."
Things would be tough for sure.
Si Yiyan already had a lot on his te. Luckily, he was devilishly smart and capable, with an IQ of over 300. That was why he was able to take on so many responsibilities. After she got pregnant, not only did he have to take care of her, but he also had to help look after Lanxin Company. Her heart ached at the thought of this.
Si Yiyan stroked her hair gently. "At this moment, nothing is more important than you keeping healthy."
Since he had so many responsibilities, it was inevitable that things would be tough for him.
But she had to endure this pregnancy for 10 months. Things were even tougher for her.
Especially since her health and appetite had been poor. She had gotten skinny so fast.
Wen Xinya made an "mmm" sound and gave a small smile.
A womans greatest bliss was to find that man who knew how to be considerate to her. And she had the great fortune to have met Si Yiyan.
The Heavens had been kind to her in this second chance at life.
Si Yiyan held her slender shoulders as a dark glint shed across his eyes. "You must take good care of yourself. In the future, we will be good parents, and then enjoy a long, leisurely life in our old age surrounded by grandchildren."
That would be the epitome of happiness in life.
Wen Xinya said in a soft voice, "Youre thinking too far into the future."
However, traces of anticipation could be seen on her face. It was clear that she was full of hope toward the future that Si Yiyan had described.
A peaceful life full of health and tranquility was the best!
A husband and wife living in blissful harmony!
Chapter 1941 - Many Have Also Died In Your Hands
Chapter 1941 - Many Have Also Died In Your Hands
During this period of time, China was all the rage with the anti-corruption movements. As the center of Chinas power circle, Capital City was caught in a storm.
Although the political matters were rather unrted to Xia Ruya, she still acutely sensed that everything was definitely rted to Mr. Z who was hiding in her ce.
Even as Mr. Z stayed at her ce, he was still frighteningly mysterious.
"Release me and let me go back. You guys cant control my personal freedomthis is false imprisonment and is illegal, I can sue you..." The infuriated shouting of a man rang incessantly in the house.
Xia Ruya was slightly vexed and said, "Shut up!"
The other day, she had acted on Mr. Zs instructions and found an illegal doctor. This doctor was previously also a lead surgeon in a mainstream hospital whose license had been suspended due to a surgical incident and couldnt practice medicine anymore. After that, he started practicing as an illegal doctor specializing in treating people from the underworld for a living.
Because he had been contacted through special means, everything was naturally kept very secretive and undetected by anyone. Thereafter, this illegal doctor had been staying in the vi. For safety reasons, even after Mr. Zs condition stabilized, they had yet to release him.
The man was still shouting. "I warn you guysbetter let me go right now, or else..."
"Bang" The bullet produced from the gun fitted with a silencer produced a sharp and quite sound in the air.
Xia Ruyas eyes widened suddenly as she stared at everything before her in disbelief. The man who was still shouting in front of her a second ago now had a bloody hole between his brows of which fresh blood oozed out from.
"Ahyou, you actually killed him!" Xia Ruya gasped in shock as the body in front of her fell to the ground with a thud.
His eyes were in a wide stare with his pupils looking lifelessly at the ceiling and he never managed to change his expression that was still twisted with rage. Just like this, the especially savage and scary expression with the contrast of fresh blood would be permanently frozen on his face.
"Im a patient and need to recuperate in peacehe was too noisy!" Wei Che nced mildly at the corpse on the floor, retracted the gun in his hand, and looked towards Xia Ruya.
His wounds had basically stabilized and he could take care of the rest himselfthere was no point in keeping this doctor.
Although Xia Ruya was intelligent and useful, she was too scheming. Now that he was badly injured, he was afraid of not being able to handle her. To prevent other troubles, he had also killed someone in front of her to frighten and stun her.
If Xia Ruya was smart enough, she should know what to do.
Looking at the horrifying corpse in front of her, her gastric filled up with bile rapidly. Finally, she couldnt take it anymore as she covered her mouth, ran to the washroom, and started throwing up.
It wasnt the first time she saw a corpsepreviously, Ning Shuqian had died in an even more horrifying wayand she had never been this afraid.
However, it was the first time she saw a person kill so decisively in front of herlife was actually so fragile in his hands.
The ruthlessness of this Mr. Z simply struck fear in her.
This doctor had died in his hands because he was no longer useful.
Then what about her?
Once she lost her value, would she turn into a corpse in his eyes? Would he also kill her in the same way?
Once such thoughts conceived in her head, they spread uncontrobly.
Just then, Wei Che went up to the entrance of the washroom, leaned against the door frame, and said in a cold voice, "Its just a dead person. ording to my knowledge, many have also died in your handsNing Yuya and Xiao Chengyu..."
When it came to ruthlessness, Xia Ruya didnt pale inparison.
Previously, she had paid someone to kill the three gangsters who kidnapped her.
Although she never participated in Yang Ziyus death, it was the result of her intentional maniption of Ning Shuqian.
Although she didnt personally kill Ning Shuqian, she had taken part in the entire nning process.
Needless to say for Ning Yuya and Xiao Chengyu.
Xia Ruyas face was pale and she suddenly said in a sharp voice, "Shut up!"
Indeed, many people had died in her hands. In the past, she didnt feel anything, but at this moment, she was stricken with fear.
Wei Che sneered but didnt continue as he looked at her, secretly warning her. "Dont worry, youre more useful than him. As long as you obey me, I wont kill you."
A woman like Xia Ruya couldnt be forced.
If one went overboard, it would instead do more harm than good.
Xia Ruyas heart stopped momentarily as her throat dried up, but she was speechless.
Having interacted with Mr. Z for many years and especially after todays incident, she was only filled with fear towards him. Thus, she didnt believe his words at all.
China was in turmoil because of him and it was definitely a difficult feat to try to get out of the country. The road to escape was already filled with dangerhow could it be possible that he would bring her along?
The seed of suspicion sprouted and grew rapidly in her heart.
"Hows the arrangement? Roughly when can I leave China?"
Previously, he had ordered to leave three dayster, but Rex had moved even quicker than he had expected and caused an uproar in the entire Capital City. Worried that Xia Ruya would expose his whereabouts, he had temporarily suspended his original n. Just like this, he had stayed at Xia Ruyas ce for five days.
However, seeing that the alliances powers were being eradicated, he knew that he couldnt stay in the Capital City anymore. Sooner orter, Xia Ruya would be targeted and his whereabouts would bepletely exposed.
He needed to leave China as soon as possible.
Xia Ruya replied with a trembling voice, "Everything is ready. Tomorrow, at 11:30 P.M., a car will fetch us out. When we arrive at Jin City, someone will bring us out to sea."
Indeed, it wasnt easy toplete this task, having toy low and yet guarantee that their whereabouts wouldnt be exposed. But she did it.
Wei Che rxed his tensed gaze. "Is it safe?"
Capital City was already heavily guardedit wasnt an easy feat to get out to sea.
Although Xia Ruya was quite capable, it was still a huge risk to ce his life in her hands. However, at this point, he had no choice but to take a gamble.
Xia Ruya nodded. "Very safe. Ive arranged for someone to cover us. If anything goes wrong, the pawn will be sacrificed to save the chariot as we make our smooth escape."
Wei Che understood her n at once as he nodded and said, "Thatll do for the time being. Youve done a good jobwhen I get out of China smoothly, Ill give you everything you want."
Xia Ruyas n was rather well thought out. He had no choice but to make do for the time being.
Having gotten the affirmation, Xia Ruya couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Z."
Tumultuous emotions grew incessantly in her mind as she found it even hard to breathe.
Mr. Z was vicious and ruthlesshis words held no weight at all.
All these years, the betrayal and abandonment that she had met with told her that in this world, the only person she could trust and rely on was herself.
Chapter 1942 - Things Changed For Zhong Rufeng
Chapter 1942 - Things Changed For Zhong Rufeng
n S was like a huge that loomed over everyone hiding under the countrys political shadowsno one could escape. Although Wen Xinya was nursing her pregnancy, she would still follow the news regarding this.
"Xinya, try these cheese rollscheese is rich in iron and is good for you."
Recently, Missys appetite improved slightly and gradually ate more. Old Mr. Du said that this was a sign that the pregnancy was stabilizing and this made her very happy.
She had been researching all sorts of nutritious food these few days.
"Thank you, Mother He!"
Wen Xinya looked at the te and saw that creamy yellow cheese had been sliced thinly, topped with cut lettuce, and rolled upthey looked extremely exquisite.
She took a piece of cheese roll and tasted a small bite. It melted in her mouth, was soft with a slight crunch, and mildly oilyhowever, the savory taste neutralized such oiliness.
On the whole, it was rather tasty.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but take another bite when a sickening feeling filled her chest, headed straight for her throat, and made her cover her mouth and gag a few times uncontrobly.
Mother He saw that she turned pale and asked anxiously, "Xinya, whats wrong? Do you feel unwell?"
After Xinya got pregnant, some of her symptoms were different from others. As the pregnancy had yet to stabilize, she had yet to have morning sickness. Thus, Mother He was very anxious.
Wen Xinya shook her head, drank a cup of water, and the sickening feeling in her chest dissipated. "Im alrightprobably not used to the cheesy taste and felt a bit sick."
Seeing that she was alright, Mother He felt relieved. "Its okay, Ill make some other snacks for you."
Mother He went to the kitchen and got busy.
Wen Xinya was browsing a few pages of a magazine when knocking sounds were heard from the door of the ward. Wen Xinya thought that Zhou Tianyu and the rest were here and hurriedly answered the door.
The door swung open and Zhong Rufeng walked in instead.
Like before, he wore a pure white shirt paired with formal pantsthe simplest ck and white colorbination, yet inexplicably elegant, ssy, gentlemanly, and handsome.
Wen Xinya was slightly shocked. "Senior Zhong, what brings you here?"
Time and years of being in the political field added a sense ofposure and firmness to Zhong Rufeng. Amidst his mild gorgeousness, there was a tinge of subtle harshness which made him even more attractive.
She could still remember his face vividly. Despite the years that passed, he was still that Zhong Rufeng that she first met at the Zhong Family.
Over the years, she and Zhong Rufeng were both busy with their respective work and gradually lost contact.
A hedge kept the friendship green!
Even though they lost contact, their friendship lingered.
"The news of your pregnancy is really well-hidden. I only knew about it after I heard Grandpa mention it today and especially came to visit you."
Zhong Rufeng carried an exquisite fruit basket and held a bouquet of gentle crepe myrtle flowers before him. The plum, violet, fiery-red, and silvery-white colored flowers hung by the branches gorgeouslyit was peerlessly beautiful.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue at him. Instantly, the crepe myrtle flowers in his embrace attracted her gaze and she couldnt help but praise. "The crepe myrtle flowers are so beautiful."
Only then did it struck Wen Xinya that crepe myrtle flowers were in season in June. She loved crepe myrtle flowerspreviously, at Lan Feng Institute, she could frequently be found at the crepe myrtle flowers trail when they were in season.
Zhong Rufeng ced the flowers that he was hugging into her embrace. "They were picked from the crepe myrtle flowers trail at Lan Feng Institute. I knew youd love them."
He had confirmed that crepe myrtle flowers didnt pose any harm to pregnant women.
Upon knowledge of her pregnancy, despite Zhong Rufengs open-mindedness, he couldnt help but feelplicated emotions. Previously, the gentle youngdy who bloomed gorgeously in his life hadpletely walked out of his life and gradually became distant to him.
s, it had been more than ten years. He couldnt help but revisit that old cethe feelings then had alsopletely changed.
As Wen Xinya hugged the flowers, her mood was lifted by their radiance and gorgeousness. "Seems like the crepe myrtle flowers along the trail in Lan Feng Institute are still blooming as well as before."
She couldnt help but recall the magnificent scene when Zhong Rufeng first brought her to the crepe myrtle trailit was probably the best scenery that she had everid her eyes on.
An idea stuck Zhong Rufeng and he said, "If theres a chance, lets go back and take a look together!"
It was sort of like a date.
Wen Xinya smiled happily and said, "Okay. I havent been back in many years too."
Lan Feng Institute was considered as her alma matershe only truly started out there. Although previously, at Lan Feng Institute, there were Xia Ruya and Chu Jingnan, the wretched couple that haunted her for two lifetimes, as well as Jiang Ruoyin, Xia Ruxue, and Jiang Yuqian, the bunch of idiots who were manipted by Xia Ruya and kept making her life difficult, it didnt affect the special ce that Lan Feng Institute held in her heart.
Zhong Rufeng smiled and said, "Its a deal!"
He looked forward to this date between them.
Wen Xinya lifted her hand, offering to smack his hands, smiled, and said, "Lets seal it with a hi-five."
The crisp sound of hands smacking reverberated in the ward.
Wen Xinyas slightly pale smile was exceptionally gorgeous.
The two of them looked into each others eyes and smiled, their chemistry from their timeworn friendship showing through.
Zhong Rufeng felt a mixed sense of thankfulness and regret. "I heard from Grandpa that your health took a hit from the pregnancy. How are you feeling now?"
Thankful for the unchanging friendship with a bosom friend like Wen Xinya regardless of how much time had passed and feeling regret for not grasping the only chance in his life when she was at the peak of her youth.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, "Im much better alreadyits not a big deal."
Grandpa Du said that in a while, she would be able to be discharged from the hospital.
Zhong Rufengs worried mind was finally at ease. He looked at Wen Xinya and suddenly called out, "Xinya!"
Wen Xinya looked up and looked at him, slightly lost.
As he met her pure, innocent, and translucent eyes, Zhong Rufeng was suddenly speechless. He reached out for the bouquet of crepe myrtle flowers in her embrace, plucked a bunch of fiery-red crepe myrtle flowers, gradually leaned in, and gently ced them by her ears.
Wen Xinyas heart shook slightly as she subconsciously felt slightly resistant, yet eventually, she didnt reject himZhong Rufengs indirectness made it hard for her to reasonably reject him.
Zhong Rufeng retracted his hand. "Sorry, that was abrupt of me."
Her bare face was like jade.
The red flowers were like fire.
In stark contrast andplement.
He suddenly recalled how previously, at Lan Feng Institutes crepe myrtle flowers trail, the radiant crepe myrtle flowersplemented her gorgeous looksit was extremely enchanting.
Many years had passed, but the scene remained vivid in his heart. Every time it crossed his mind, he couldnt help but think just how radiant and peerlessly beautiful the flowers bloomed then, as well as how extremely beautiful she was.
Now, it was time for him to bid goodbye to the past.
Chapter 1943 - Grampy, Youre Obviously Being A Bully
Chapter 1943 - Grampy, You''re Obviously Being A Bully
Gather ye rosebuds while ye may!
For the same flower that smiles today will be dying tomorrow!
The joke said on the crepe myrtle trail in Lan Feng Institute many years ago was spot-on and became the best representation of his life. He had wondered for countless timesif he had followed his heart that day, plucked that most gorgeous bunch of crepe myrtle flowers, and tied it to her hair, how would the situation y out?
And today, he did what he didnt do then.
However, it was to bid goodbye to the past, to satisfy that thought that was buried deep within his heart.
Zhong Rufeng left.
With the date to revisit the old ce, with the regret of the past, as well as the present relief, he left with the gentlemans generosity, magnanimosity, and determinationrid of stubbornness, greed, anger, ignorance...
Zhong Rufeng did it.
Wen Xinya looked at her reflection in the hand mirror.
The red flowers contrasted andplemented her snow-white looks.
Her bare face looked radiant and the flowers looked gorgeous.
Finally, herplicated emotions turned into a long sigh as she gently removed the gorgeous flowers by her cheeks and stuck them back into the bouquet.
The door of the ward opened to Old Mr. Mos steady footsteps.
Wen Xinya happily ced the flowers in her hands aside. Once she saw Grampy, she couldnt help butin. "Grampy, Im going to be bored to death staying in the hospital alone."
Actually, it was an exaggeration.
Zhou Tianyu and the rest would take turns to apany her at the hospital, Grandpa and Grampy often visited her, and Mother He and Mrs. Tan frequently made some snacks to upy her. She was just not used to not being able to do anything.
Old Mr. Mo nced mildly at the crepe myrtle flowers on the cupboard. "Just now, I bumped into that childZefang."
Zefang was Zhong Rufengs courtesy name.
It symbolized the five jade-like qualities of a gentlemangentlemanly, warm, benevolent, generous, and fair!
Wen Xinya said, "He came to the hospital especially to visit me."
Grampy liked Zhong Rufeng very muchhe didnt address him as thed of the Zhong Family and instead called him directly by his courtesy name.
Both men and women of literary families had courtesy names, and they could only be used by close seniors and extremely intimate friends.
Old Mr. Mo looked at her for half a second before sighing and saying, "Its really such a pity for Zefang, that child!"
It was a pity that gentlemanliness had yet tomand more respect in the literary field.
It was a pity that he was a fair man with good conduct, yet he chose to enter politics.
It was a pity that...
Actually,pared to Ninth Si, he admired Zhong Rufeng more.
Previously, he had been in close contact with Xinya. In order to fulfill his grandsons wishes, Zhong Yifeng had treated Xinya like his disciple and did his best to teach Xinya calligraphy, wanting to create more opportunities for these two kids.
He was also optimistic about this.
However, unexpectedly, at that time, Ninth Si had alreadypletely expressed his interest in Xinya.
Based on Zhong Rufengs character, he was also destined to not be the match of Ninth Sihed stop at nothing.
"HahaI think hes great. To each his ownsome things cant be forced." Wen Xinya feigned ignorance at the meaning behind Grampys words.
Old Mr. Mo didnt continue either. "Hows your health these few days?"
Xinyas pregnancy was even slightly more difficult than Yunyao previously. Now that she was almost three months pregnant and the pregnancy had yet to stabilize, he was feeling anxious.
Wen Xinya said coquettishly, "Grampy, must you ask about this every time youeGrandpa Du obviously said that theres already nothing worrying about my health anymore. Dont worry."
The person who was really uptight about her pregnancy was Grampy.
It seemed like there was more gray hair on Grampys head these few days.
Old Mr. Mo felt slightly helpless. "Arent you feeling bored? y a few rounds of chess with Grampy!"
Xinya was pregnantto y chess for leisure seemed great.
Overjoyed, Wen Xinya cheered and got up from the bed. "Grampy, youre indeed the most brilliant, knowledgeable, wise, and the Grampy who dotes on me the most most most."
Previously, she had been busy and didnt even have much time to keep Grampypanyit seemed like it had been a long time since shest yed chess with him.
Old Mr. Mo frowned at this sight. "Watch your actions. Youre already carrying a child, stop being so rough all the timeits better for a girl to be more graceful and soft-spoken."
Speaking of being graceful and soft-spoken, Old Mr. Mo didnt feel good.
Previously, when Xinya returned to the Wen Family, he was determined to groom Xinya into a refined girl like her Granny and mother.
Initially, she was still slightly graceful.
However, over the years, she had been spoiled by Ninth Si who always gave in to her and became even more unbridled.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out and, ignoring Grampys chiding, said coquettishly, "Grampy, youve gotta give in to me and cant always make me lose terribly like before."
To y chess with Grampy was simply asking for it.
However, she still loved to y chess with him and often bugged him and tried means and ways to whine and plead with him. Grampy often had no other choice but to agree with her.
She worked hard towards the goal of being able to surpass Grampys chess skills one day.
Old Mr. Mo purposely put on a solemn face. "Who spoiled this bad habit out of youwhat counts in chess is sportsmanship. Your skills are subpar and you still dare to ask others to give in to you so tantlydont you feel embarrassed!"
Despite saying that, he was still rather impressed with his granddaughters skills in chess.
Although not virtuous in chess, Ninth Si had cultivated an impressive style of chess in her.
Thinking about sportsmanship, his face uncontrobly ckened slightlyher capability in stealing and swapping chess pieces, ying cute, cheating, and going back on her steps was better than her skills in chess. It was all Ninth Sis fault.
Grampy, are you sure this isnt inherited?
"Grampy, youre obviously being a bully! Your chess skills are extraordinary and have reached the peak of perfectionhow many people can be your match in this world? Your skills are already better than mine. If you dont give in to me, isnt it a case of the strong bullying the weak?"
Wen Xinya was confident in her rebuttal as she rattled on unabashedly. Her pair of huge, ck eyes sparkled with wit and craftiness.
Old Mr. Mo spoke in a slightlymanding tone, "Youre misusing your idioms againis that what the strong bullying the weak means?"
Seeing how sure she was of herself, he really didnt know what to say.
Wen Xinya said self-righteously, "On the chessboard, Grampy is stronger than meisnt this the strong bullying the weak?"
Old Mr. Mo said helplessly, "Forget it, I cant out-talk you. Ill give you a ten-pawn advantagewhen you loseter, dont say that Im the strong bullying the weak."
He purposely emphasized the phrase of the strong bullying the weak and spoke meaningfully.
Wen Xinya was ted. She hugged Grampys arm and said happily, "Grampy is brilliant."
Old Mr. Mo felt slightly emotional.
In the blink of an eye, Xinya had already returned to the Wen Family for more than ten years, during which many things happened.. Now that Xinya and Ninth Si were finally married,cking just in the wedding ceremony forpletion, and, many years after Yunyaos death, those who harmed her were also going to be punished byw, he finally had no regrets in his life.
Chapter 1944 - To Let The Mo Family Adopt Her First Child
Chapter 1944 - To Let The Mo Family Adopt Her First Child
After three rounds of chess with Grampy, she had indeed lost thoroughly. Although Grampy didnt make her lose too badly, she was still not very happy and acted like a defeated rooster that was totally unable to be cheered up.
By the time Si Yiyan got to the hospital, she was sprawled over the tea table, dested and trying to figure out just why did she lose to Grampy every time.
A smile shed past Si Yiyans eyes. "Grampy came by just now?"
After they received their marriage certificate, he had officially started calling him Grampy.
Wen Xinya said in a depressed tone, "He still defeated me in three games in a row."
She had already been losing to Grampy for more than ten years and didnt know when would she defeat him once.
Si Yiyan fondled her head and consoled her. "Its nothing. Next time, Ill defeat him for you."
His gazended on the vase nearby, on the gorgeous crepe myrtle flowers, paused for a moment, and looked away.
Wen Xinya was indeed very happy.
Si Yiyan pretended to ask leisurely, "The crepe myrtle flowers are pretty."
Wen Xinyas focus had been ced on the chessboard all the while. She said mildly, "Yup. Senior Zhong gave them to me."
"Although Zhong Rufeng didnt participate in n S, he has contributed significantly in terms of coborating with the government. After the conclusion of n S, hell probably have significant advancements in politics."
As a man, Si Yiyan actually admired Zhong Rufeng.
Wen Xinya ced the white chess piece in her hand into the chess barrel and said with a half-smile, "Oh, is that so? Then I should really congratte him on another day."
Under her inquisitive gaze, Si Yiyan was extremely calm. "Why dont we treat him to a meal as husband and wife? To congratte him for his bright future and also to thank him for taking care of you over the years."
"I think its more sincere to leave this meal to the wedding banquet."
The thickness of Si Yiyans skin was simply impressivehe obviously had an ulterior motive in treating Zhong Rufeng to a meal.
They had obtained their wedding certificate and were even pregnant, and he was still holding a grudge towards Zhong RufengWen Xinya was thoroughly speechless.
"Yup, anything that my Lady says." Si Yiyans faint smile was in agreement with her words.
Actually, the reason behind him holding a grudge towards Zhong Rufeng all this while was not because he was close friends with Xinya but something else.
He had all along known that there was a junior that Old Mr. Mo admired very much, and that was Zhong Rufeng. That was why previously, when he chanced upon Xinya and Zhong Rufengs photo on the discussion forum of Lan Feng Institute, he conceived a strong sense of danger, immediately put down the work in his hands, and returned to the country.
Indeed, although Old Mr. Mos intention of matchmaking Xinya and Zhong Rufeng wasnt obvious, it couldnt escape the witty Si Yiyan.
Old Mr. Mo was more than happy to see Zhong Rufeng together with Xinya.
However, Old Mr. Mo had been trying to find fault with him.
Obviously, in Old Mr. Mos heart, he preferred Zhong Rufeng.
It was a matter concerning male pride.
Yup, as a man, Si Yiyan would never admit that he bothered him quite a bit.
Wen Xinya couldnt help but giggle out loud. Hes so evil even when hes jealous. Mr. Xiasi, youre indeed a well-cultivated viin!
Si Yiyan was still very calm towards her obvious teasing.
Thus, Wen Xinya rubbed her nose and consciously changed the topic. "Yan, Id like to discuss something with you!"
She had a solemn gaze. Si Yiyan pulled her into his arms, lightly bit on her ear, and said, "Yup, Im listening!"
Wen Xinya touched her t stomach gentlyinside, a highly anticipated little life was growing. "If this child can be delivered smoothly, Id like to let the Mo Family adopt him to continue the Mo Familys lineage." She looked up at Si Yiyan, her quiet eyes were covered with a thin mist. "I dont want the Mo Family to have no descendants."
She had already thought about this issue long ago.
After Jinyu was born, she was even more determined in her intention.
There were three ways to be unfilialhaving no sons was the worst.
Although Grampy wasnt old fashioned, some things were deeply ingrained. To leave no sons behind after his death, to have no one inherit his extensive family business, and to have the Mo Familys tradition to be thoroughly left behind in historywho could understand how tragic this felt?
Si Yiyan touched her head gently. "Since youve already decided, Ill discuss it with Grampy some other day."
Naturally, Si Yiyan supported her decision.
The child was merely being adopted by the Mo Family, would take after the Mo surname, and would continue the Mo Family lineage in the future. These were mere formalitiesbasically, he was still their child and it couldnt change the fact that they were rted by blood. There was no need for him to forbid it.
Moreover, he also didnt wish for the Mo Family to have no descendants after Old Mr. Mo passed on.
Wen Xinya took his hand and said, "Yan..."
She wanted to say something but stopped herself.
"Youre thinking too much again." Si Yiyan pinched her nose gently as a smile glowed in his eyes. "Previously, Id been indebted to Grampy for shielding me. All these years, Ive always regarded him as family. Moreover... Old Mr. Mo is highly regarded in the literary field and is known as a saint of the current timesin this world, countless people want to send their descendants to Old Mr. Mo to be nurtured by him. The fact that this littled in your stomach can be taught by Old Mr. Mo and continue the Mo Familys lineage is simply extremely fortunate."
After Xinya got pregnant, she became sensitive and liked to split hairsthis made him rather helpless.
Regarding the adoption, he respected Xinyas decision.
Wen Xinya pouted and couldnt help but stare at him. "How do you know that the baby in my belly is a boy?"
The pregnancy was at an early stage and wasnt stable, it was hard to tell the childs gender at this point. Additionally, she didnt intend to know the babys gender ahead of his birth.
Only by knowing his gender after his birth would they be surprised.
After all, when they were concerned, regardless of the babys gender, they would dote on him.
Indeed, for this matter, the mother and daughter, Mo Yunyao and Wen Xinya, were stunningly simr and had the exact same thoughts.
She was just fretting over the adoption and the next moment, she started being vexed over the babys gender.
Si Yiyan looked at her thin cheeks and said, "Even before hes born, hes already torturing his mother, what else can he be but a littleda daughter is mothers little angel and isnt so naughty."
Saying that he stared at Wen Xinyas belly with a slightly hostile look.
However, in his heart, he was thinking about how to teach his littled who made his mother suffer so much a lesson, how to educate him that as a man, he must learn to protect his mother and shouldnt let his mother suffer.
Wen Xinya burst out gigglingmens thoughts were really strange. "Nonsense, the childs still so little, how would he know how to torture others. Moreover, since when a mother doesnt suffer during pregnancy!"
She was saying that regardless of how much the child tortured her, she would suffer willingly.
Si Yiyan watched her jade-like bent neck as she hung her headher glowing skin was exquisite and the arch of her neck was so beautiful. She was looking down in the most peerlessly gentle and tender manner.
For a moment, he couldnt take his eyes off her.
Chapter 1945 - You Actually Poisoned Me!
Chapter 1945 - You Actually Poisoned Me!
The investigations into Chu Jingnans misappropriation ofpany funds were still ongoing. ording to Xia Ruyas knowledge, with the Lin Family stepping in, the case was already at its final stage and would be concluded in no time.
Very quickly, Chu Jingnan would be formally found guilty.
As the amount ofpany funds misappropriated was rather huge and was considered as a crime of a rather serious nature, ording to thew, as well as the Lin Familys interference, a case like Chu Jingnans would be subjected to at least ten years imprisonment.
Regarding this, Xia Ruya only felt extremely pleased.
Ten years of life behind the bars was undoubtedly worse than killing Chu Jingnan.
His wild ambitions of chasing after fame and benefits buried deep within him would also be shattered by the harsh reality.
Even after his release in the future, a mark would forever be left on himthe mark of crime and imprisonment would also ruin his future.
Chu Jingnans betrayal and abandonment of her didnt reap him a better oue.
In contrast, although she had nothing left, she could always work her way back up.
"Confirm what time will the peoplee and fetch us!" Wei Che was already d in ck clothes and was radiating hostility and coldness as he checked his wristwatch impatiently.
It was still half an hour away from the prearranged time. To be safe, he made Xia Ruya reconfirm.
Xia Ruya nodded, made a call in front of Wei Che to confirm the prearranged time, and said, "No issues for the time beingtheyll be here on time."
As she looked at Mr. Z, whose name was Wei Che, sitting on the sofa, her gaze flickered.
Even though she feared this person, she had to admit that Wei Che was the only man that she had ever met who could be Ninth Sis matcha truly extraordinary person who was way more outstanding than Chu Jingnan.
Even though he was badly injured, he stillmanded a stunning aura.
Wei Che nodded, looked down, and wiped down the gun in his hands.
For some reason, he still felt that today wouldnt go smoothly. A sense of danger lurked in his subconscious mind and made him extremely vexed as he felt that something bad was going to happen.
Xia Ruya made a cup of hot chocte, took a few sips in front of Wei Che, and ced it before him. "Have some hot chocte!"
Wei Che didnt reject. Chocte was high in calories, could replenish the bodys needs, reduce the demands on the body, dy fatigue, and perk ones spiritsexactly what he needed.
Xia Ruya looked at the gun in his hands. The ck and red colorbination made this gun radiate a sense of deadliness and an indescribable arrogance and harshness that made her uncontrobly fearful.
She had seen Wei Che kill someone with this gun.
Evil, bloody, violent, and ruthless!
The gun took after its ownerWei Che was also such a person and totally couldnt be trusted.
Time passed slowly.
Just then, Wei Che, who was wiping his gun, suddenly felt unbearable pain in his stomach. The numbing pain feasted on his nerves incessantly and made him be semi-conscious.
The gun in his hands fell to the ground with a thud.
He reached out to retrieve it instinctively, but a fair, jade-like hand moved faster and grabbed the gun on the ground more quickly than him before pointing it to his forehead ruthlessly.
"Dont move." Xia Ruya looked at him with a sneer and hysterical eyes.
At her gunpoint, this man who had always looked down on her from high above, threatened, manipted, and even controlled her life, was now subdued by her, his life in her hands. This taste of being in control of someones life and death and killing ruthlessly made Xia Ruya madly obsessed.
"Xia Ruya, you... you... you actually dare toy your hands on me..."
Wei Che had the strength of a deted ball as his head hurt badly, his chest felt suffocated, and he was numb all over. He leaned on the sofa and looked at the Xia Ruya who stood before him with an unfocused gaze.
Regardless of how dumb he was, he knew that Xia Ruya had done something to him. He was still too careless and belittled her. He even didnt know when exactly did she strike and how did she manage to do something like this to him.
It didnt make sense to himhe was obviously highly guarded against Xia Ruya and had been secretly observing her actions. How could he have fallen for it?
"Are you very curious about you fell for it?" Xia Ruya grabbed the gun with both hands and approached Wei Che step by step, each step filled with caution and elegance, till the icy cold nozzle of the gun pressed firmly on Wei Ches forehead before she rxed.
Due to the difort, Wei Che panted incessantly as cold sweat covered his entire body.
"Mr. Wei, youre very cautious and extremely conscientious. Indeed, I couldnt find any chance to strike, but..." Her thin lips curled up slightly into a cold smile on her disdainful face. "You dont know me well enough, so youve belittled me. Also, you also forgot that this is my territory."
Wei Che had always been heavily guarded against her and even kept the condition of his injuries from her.
However, living under the same roof, it was tough to guard against someone who wanted to do you harm.
Among the three shots that Mr. Z suffered, besides the serious injuries on his shoulder and leg which made him lose too much blood, the most serious injury was the one on his chest which almost took his life.
Although the doctor had attended to his injuries in the nick of time and for the time being, his condition was much better, ones body couldntpletely recover from such serious injuries in a few days time.
This gave her an opportunity to strike.
Wei Che felt the nozzle of the gun pressing firmly on his forehead without rxing the least bit, which showed just how guarded Xia Ruya was towards him. With his usual strength, perhaps he still had the chance to fight. However, given that he was still recovering from his injuries and was already weak, to suffer this hit now stripped him of his strength entirely.
Xia Ruyaughed out loud in a hysterical and arrogant manner. "Mr. Wei, youve gotta know that Im good at brewing and concocting floral tea. Mr. Z had even once gifted me some books on this subject. The first step to learning to concoct floral tea is to familiarize yourself with the characteristics of many flower species."
Wei Che was a manhow could he be interested in flora and fauna?
Thus, this gave her the chance to strike.
"You actually poisoned me!"
At this point, Wei Che was increasingly in agonythe numbness of his entire body made it impossible for him to move. Recently, he had indeed frequently seen Xia Ruya concoct floral tea, but he wasnt interested in all these flowers and nts and thus didnt pay much attention. However, unexpectedly, her seemingly ordinary actions were secretly deadly.
Xia Ruya was indeed too scheming, ruthless, and vicious, way beyond others.
Women were the most viciousthis phrase was indeed urate.
Chapter 1946 - The Organization Wont Let You Off
Chapter 1946 - The Organization Won''t Let You Off
Xia Ruya burst outughing with a hysterical expression. "Ive added oleander root extract to the chocte that you just haddo you know whats oleander? Its an extremely poisonous nt that causes one to suffer from irregr heart rate and cardiogenic shock in mild cases and even death from epilepsy in serious cases. Right now, do your head and stomach hurt, feel dizzy, nauseous, having an irregr heartbeat, and feel numbness in your limbs?"
There were many kinds of floral teas in her house, and oleander was one of them.
Although oleander was poisonous, when used in small quantities inbination with other floral teas that neutralized its toxins, it could be an extremely effective mood stabilizer.
Wei Ches pupils constricted. "No... its impossibleyouve also drunk the chocte just now..."
To be safe, he would only eat anything that Xia Ruya ate first.
Xia Ruya sneered and said, "I only took a little and the toxins wont affect me too much. Moreover, since I know that its poisonous, I naturally know how to neutralize it."
She looked at Mr. Z with mockeryhow could men know what methods women secretly had? They were all arrogant jerks who thought they knew it all and that they could manipte all the women in the world.
"Xia Ruya, you... do you know... what youre doing right now?"
Wei Che bore with the pain of being poisoned and spoke weakly. At this point, the healing wound on his chest split open once again, and he could feel that fresh blood was flowing from it incessantly, darkening the color of his ck shirt.
Xia Ruya pressed the nozzle of the gun firmly on his forehead and spoke with a bone-piercing and cold voice. "Are you threatening me?" Grabbing the gun, she gave him a tight p, pointed the gun to his temple rapidly, and said angrily, "At this point, what gives you the right to threaten me? Let me tell youyou deserve everything thats happening today."
Initially, she didnt intend to deal with him.
However, he had killed that illegal doctor in front of her, making a sense of danger conceive in her. In order to survive, she had no choice but to take the risk.
Wei Ches cheek burned from the painhe had never felt so humiliated in his life and anger brewed in him. "Xia Ruya, do you think that... by killing me, you can sessfully... get away... you... you wishRex... oh, no, I should call him Ninth Sihes way more powerful than youve imagined... do you know Lucifer? The mysterious organization... that dominates the borders between Russia and China... hes the head of the organization... with immense powers..."
Being dependent on her, he was at his wits end, but not submissive.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was an organization feared by everyone in the world. As one of the main leaders of the organization, he had a distinguished identity that didnt pale inparison to Rex, the head of Lucifer.
At Rexs gunpoint, he could narrowly escape.
Under Lucifers immense powers, he could escape time and again.
He could avoid the Chinese military which was searching for him.
However, he didnt expect that he would one day fail in the hands of a womanthis was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation to him.
"Shut up. Youre just like a lost and seriously injured dog who almost lost its life under Ninth Sis pursuitwhy should I believe that you can sessfully escape with me?"
A tinge of panic shed past Xia Ruyas face. As she listened to his words spoken in bits and pieces in his weak voicethose that described just how massive and frightening the organization, Lucifer, was, she couldnt help but be extremely fearful.
Only then did she know just how unfathomable Ninth Si was.
No wonder Wen Xinya could defeat her time and again, making her end up in this state todayso, everything was because she had such a scary man like Ninth Si backing her up.
Jealousy, resentment, and hatred engulfed her uncontrobly.
"Although Lucifer is powerful, I also holdparable powers in my hands. Once I sessfully get out of China, even Ninth Si cant do anything to me..."
Wei Che could tell that she was panicking and fearful. He yed his trump card and exposed the Korean-Chinese Alliance to her.
Xia Ruya naturally knew that he held massive powers and hesitated for a moment, but her mind cleared up quickly. "Youre making it sound too good. In actual fact, you arent even sure if you can make it out. Also, not only have I poisoned you, Ive even pointed a gun at you, wanting to take your life. Based on your unscrupulous character, you probably wont be able to tolerate someone who once wanted to kill you."
Wei Che was such a ruthless person and was totally untrustworthy.
Before today, the chance of Wei Che killing or keeping her alive was 50-50.
However, after today, Wei Che would definitely not let her off.
Xia Ruyas greatest strength was that she was too selfish, always thinking thoroughly for herself and cautious. Also, after being through betrayal and abandonment, she already couldnt trust anyone anymore.
It was wishful thinking on Wei Ches part to try to make her waver in her thoughts of killing him.
Wei Che panted and said, "I can swear to God..."
Although Xia Ruya was intelligent and capable, this woman was too selfish and schemingindeed, he had never intended to really keep her alive and had originally nned to kill her once she had outlived her usefulness.
However, he didnt expect Xia Ruya to actually strike him.
At this point, due to the circumstances, he had no choice but to make a promise.
Xia Ruyas snigger interrupted him. "Sorry, I dont believe you at all. Compared to cing my life in your hands, Im more used to controlling my own fate. So, rest in peace!"
Xia Ruya gently pulled the trigger...
Wei Che warned in a somber voice, "Xia Ruya, if you dare to kill me, the organization wont let you off..."
As he watched Xia Ruyas extremely slow movement, his pupils constricted incessantly.
This gun had been with him for more than twenty years since he was seven-years-old. Countless people died under this gun, including the head of Lucifer which dominated the borders of China and Russia, the one who controlled the massive wealth of the Xiasi GroupNinth Master!
So, he knew more than anyone else just how deadly was this gun.
He had also never expected that he would one day be at the gunpoint of his own gunthis was an extremely huge joke to him as one of the leaders of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
It was a humiliating way to die.
"Bang!" The gun with a silencer instantly left a blood clot on Wei Ches forehead as warm fluid spurted all over Xia Ruyas face.
In contrast to her exquisitely pretty face, the fresh blood made her look eerie, vicious, and ferocious.
Xia Ruya looked at Mr. Zs body with his eyes still open. At this point, she wasnt feeling as calm as she looked. This was the first time she had killed someone with her own hands and she felt a real sense of fear. However, she didnt allow herself to avoid it as she stared intently at Wei Ches corpse.
She merely wanted to survive.
Between the death of the other person and herself, she chose the former.
Every man for himself.
Now that she had already fallen to such a state, what harm would killing someone cause?
Only when women were more ruthless than men could they truly survive.
Chapter 1947 - Could It Be A Little Devil
Chapter 1947 - Could It Be A Little Devil
It had been some time since Ouyang Feng and the rest gathered and visited her at the hospital together and Wen Xinya was overjoyed.
"How are things at Lanxin Company recently? Is the n for a fullunch into the European market proceeding smoothly? Are the products adapting well in the American market?"
The management style at Lanxin Company was rather mature and it was extremelypetitive in the market. Yan Shaoqing was at the helm as the CEO of thepany which was managed by its President, Zheng Yifan, as well as Ouyang Feng, Li Mengjie, Chen Xinchen, and Gao Enyangthe warriors who had followed her for many years and helped her create the massive corporation, Lanxin Company.
In terms of manpower, they had reached an agreement with international students associations to supply them with the cream of the crop. Additionally, the corporation had formted a blueprint for its development into a business giant as well as ns for its future development. Everything was progressing in an orderly manner and Wen Xinya wasnt worried.
During this period of time when she stayed in the hospital to nurse her pregnancy, she had almost washed her hands off Lanxin Companys workmany matters which needed the Chairperson were all handled by Si Yiyan before passing it to her for endorsement only.
"With me and Zheng Yifan around, you dont have to worry about the corporation. As weve done the groundwork and publicity well previously, the n for a fullunch into the European market is proceeding rather smoothly at the moment and has already upied parts of the markets in France, Ennd, and many other European countries. Our products are also adapting well in Americacurrently, weve already upied 45% of the American market and already attained an irreceable position."
Yan Shaoqing still had his ugly looks.
However, after he got rid of his haggard life characterized by poverty and unrecognized talents, he gradually gained confidence, and, after going through years of hardship and experience in the corporate world, his aura became increasingly refined. Probably because ones looks reflected his thoughts, these made his ugly looks less awful.
Today, even if Yan Shaoqing appeared in front of the media with his ugly face, nobody dared to belittle him.
Yan Shaoqing hadpletely be a winner.
Zheng Yifan couldnt help butugh. "With Ninth Si around, what are you still worried about? You just need to stay in the hospital, nurse your pregnancy obediently, and strive to make yourself pleasantly plump so that all of us dont have to worry about you."
Zheng Yifan was d in a suit and tie, radiating an aura of a corporate elite.
Right now, he was no longer the fresh graduate from a renowned school struggling to make an arduous living in America. Lanxin Company had enabled him to gradually realize his dreams and ambitions.
And as the Chairperson of Lanxin Company, Wen Xinya had perfectly demonstrated the quality of trusting the people in position. She was broad-minded and could give up her powers to those she delegated. However, whenever Lanxin Company faced any difficulties or crises, she also had the courage to shoulder the huge responsibility of the entire Lanxin Company.
Thus, she was exceptionally good at rallying the people in Lanxin Company.
Ever since they defeated T-K Corporation, almost every talent who joined Lanxin Company came forth due to the admiration for her reputation.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, "Im just asking casually. With you guys around, Im definitely not worried about Lanxin Company."
Those who had followed her from the start had all withstood the test of time and finally became her truly trusted aides.
Just then, Ouyang Feng stared at her with a slightly emotional nce and said, "In the blink of an eye, more than 10 years have passed. Unexpectedly, that little girl with great guts and mischief is now all grown up, married, and is going to have a child. Time really flies."
There was a look ofplication deep within his gaze.
After Xinya got pregnant, she looked pale and became very skinny, just like how she looked the first time he saw her. At that time, she had just returned to the Wen Family and the tough wandering life left a sense of destion and thinness that a fifteen-year-old girl ought not to have in her as she stood there, quiet and fragile.
Time flew and the woman before him still looked as youthful.
However, he was already halfway through his life at almost forty-years-old.
He suddenly felt tragically old.
"I remember that youre still in Wall Streets list of eligible bachelors this year. When do you intend to find a wife?"
Age was just a number for men. When Ouyang Feng was concerned, he was an aged wine which was full of charm, maturity, and attractiveness, and many women flocked to him.
The almost forty-years-old Ouyang Feng was still single, didnt even have a close female friend around him, and led a shockingly simple and disciplined life. Previously, Li Mengjie had even tried to matchmake him publicly, but as time passed, since Ouyang Feng wasnt keen, she had rested her case.
Ouyang Feng hurriedly raised his arms and surrendered.
Everyone shook their heads helplesslythey were at a loss of what to do.
Li Mengjie held her hand and said, "The baby should be three-months-old already! Look, you arent showing at all! Please eat moreonly then can you ensure that youre healthy and the baby can absorb more nutrients and develop well."
Typically, at three-months-old, the fetus had already formed in the mothers body. This was also when the belly would gradually show. However, Xinya still seemed as skinny and her t stomach didnt show that she was pregnant at all.
This didnt look too good.
Wen Xinya touched her own belly and said, "Although its been three months, my pregnancy hasnt stabilized fully. Grandpa Du said to continuously take a months worth of pregnancy stabilizing medicine before reassessing again."
Li Mengjie had already married Qiu Yifan many years ago. Both of them were low profile and busy at workafter they got married legally, they merely treated rtives and friends to a good meal.
However, they still got their wedding bands, wedding photos, and honeymoon done ordingly.
After getting married, they had lived in bliss and currently already had a two-year-old daughter.
Li Mengjie was also rather helpless towards this and changed the topic. "Honestly, both you and Ninth Si have such strong genesespecially Ninth Si. I really wonder what kind of little devil will you give birth to in the future."
Xinya was the most outstanding woman than she had ever met.
She had a style of her own and was bold and straightforward.
And Ninth Si was even betterhe simply had perfect genes.
He almost didnt have any human weaknessof course, that was if being evil didnt count.
This husband and wife pair was already extraordinarily sick.
Who knew what kind of demon would their son end up to be?
For some reason, whenever she thought about this, she couldnt help but feel excited and be full of anticipation.
"It really hasnt crossed my mind."
Wen Xinya was speechless. She could have stopped at praising she and Si Yiyans genes and really didnt have to emphasize that "Ninth Si was even better"it was almost like her genes were subpar to Ninth Sis.
However, she had really not thought about how she and Si Yiyans child would be like in the future.
Thinking about Si Yiyans perfect genes, she felt that she might really just give birth to a little devil.
Chapter 1948 - The Pregnancy Finally Stabilized
Chapter 1948 - The Pregnancy Finally Stabilized
During the time in the hospital, Wen Xinyargely stayed in bed and even extremely rarely touched the ground. Only when Si Yiyan was around did she get the chance to take a few steps on the floor.
Usually, when Si Yiyan wasnt around, nobody dared to let her get down from the bed.
In the morning, after brushing her teeth, Wen Xinya was ovee by nausea and started to vomit over the toilet bowl. As there was no food in her stomach, even after belching for a long time, she only managed to get some bile up. However, the nausea persisted.
Si Yiyan got a shock. "Ill call Old Mr. Du and get him over to have a look."
Ever since Xinya got pregnant, she had never belched so badly before. Pregnancy concerned females and it was also Si Yiyans first time facing such a situationregardless of how calm he was, he couldnt help but panic.
Upon seeing this, Mother He beamed instinctively and hurriedly said, "Dont panicits a good sign. Instead, the fact that Young Mistress is three months pregnant and had still yet to experience any pregnancy symptoms was because the pregnancy had yet to stabilize. Now that shes having morning sickness, its a sign that the pregnancy has stabilized."
She had served the Mo Family for two generations and could roughly tell what was happening to Young Mistress.
During this period of time, Young Mistresss pregnancy was unstable and she had also been on tenterhooks serving her. Great. Now that her pregnancy was finally stabilized, it would also be easier to nurse it from now on.
Si Yiyan rxed slightly. However, to be on the safe side, he still gave Old Mr. Du a call.
And Xinya, having been through vigorous vomiting, leaned on the hospital bed frailly with a pale face. She was still feeling weak all over but was very happy to hear Mother He say that her pregnancy was stabilized.
Mother He went to the kitchen to prepare the breakfast that Wen Xinya usually loved for her.
Unexpectedly, she vomited all over the ce. Her usual favorite good made her sick to the stomach. After suffering for the entire morning, nothing settled in her stomach.
Instead, she had already been so badly tormented that she was extremely fatigued, to the point that she couldnt even be angry.
Si Yiyan was very worried. He put down all the work on hand and kept herpany all the way. "Shes vomiting so badly and cant keep anything down. Is she really alright?"
Initially, he believed it when Mother He said that the pregnancy had stabilized.
However, seeing Xinya suffer like this made him doubt it uncontrobly.
He called the doctor over to check on her and his advice was more or less the samethings like to nurse the pregnancy well and take in more nutrientsthere was nothing concrete.
Regarding the western doctors standard, professional replies all the time, Si Yiyan was slightly irked.
Although he wasnt a doctor, it didnt mean that he didnt understand those professional terms. The lengthy statements only meant one thing: stay in the hospital for observation.
Mother He said, "Dont worry. All women suffer when they get morning sickness. This is typical for some peopleto dislike the food that they usually loved and instead suddenly like to eat things that they usually hated. Ill go make Young Mistress more foodonce I ascertain her pte, I can guarantee that even if she suffers from morning sickness, shell be able to tide through safely."
Mother He happily went off and got busy.
Wen Xinya saw that Si Yiyans face was scrunched up and he was looking extremely solemnespecially his winged brows which were usually mild and elegant, but sometimes twitched in an imposing and threatening manner, sometimes furrowed harshly, and sometimes sank mildly in a majestic and sharp way.
At this point, his brows were gently furrowed on his hazy facehe was obviously worried about her.
Wen Xinya gently tugged at his finger and said, "Im really alright. Most women go through morning sickness during pregnancy. Dont worry."
Most women went through serious morning sickness during pregnancy. As long as they were taken good care of during that time, there would not be much harm done.
Si Yiyan grunted in affirmation. "Old Mr. Du will be here soon. Later, well get him to read your pulse carefully."
The result of the doctors examination just now was very unsatisfactory to him.
So,pared to the doctor in the hospital, he trusted Old Mr. Dus pulse reading more.
Wen Xinya nodded.
Very quickly, Mother He made a few sets of exquisite breakfasts and brought them over. Those were things that she usually didnt like to eat.
After going through the vomiting just now, Wen Xinya felt difort in her gastric, tight in her chest, and totally didnt have any appetite. Si Yiyan patiently coaxed her into having some. Fortunately, she really didnt express nausea.
Gradually, she ate some more.
Si Yiyans scrunched up face finally rxed.
Just then, Du Shinan walked into the ward. "Xinya girl, Ninth Si said that you experienced morning sickness this morning? Ill read your pulse and see how the baby is doing!"
Morning sickness was the most obvious pregnancy symptom. If nothing was wrong, the pregnancy should have stabilized.
Wen Xinya ced her wrist t down and said slightly sheepishly, "Grandpa Du, Im already feeling much better now. Yan has overreacted and troubled you to especially..." make the trip!
Ever since she got pregnant, they had already troubled Grandpa Du very much.
Thinking about how Grandpa Du was already so old and still had to rush to and fro because of her, she felt slightly bad.
Old Mr. Du shot a nce at her and made her swallow her unspoken words.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out and didnt dare to speak further.
After reading her pulse, Du Shinan touched the beard on his chin, smiled, and said, "Not bad, not bad. This pregnancy is almost stabilized and itll be easier to nurse it from now on. However, your body is still very weak and youll need to take in more nutrients."
This was already an old saying, and he always reminded her almost every time after reading her pulse.
Si Yiyan couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. "Is there anything that we need to take note of?"
Previously, as the pregnancy was unstable, he had been ill at ease. Unexpectedly, after nursing her pregnancy for less than a month in the hospital, it had stabilizedOld Mr. Dus pregnancy stabilizing medicine was indeed effective.
Du Shinan said, "Xinya has a weak constitution and itll be better for her to stay on bed rest for this period of time. For other matters, Mother He is experienced and Mrs. Tan is well-versed in medicinetheyll naturally know and I dont have to say too much."
It was also Ninth Si and the rests credit that Xinyas pregnancy stabilized so quickly. After this, he didnt have to worry so much anymore.
A smile finally appeared on Ninth Sis face.
Wen Xinya was also overjoyed and she hurriedly asked, "Grandpa Du, can I be discharged from the hospital alreadyits really very boring to stay in the hospital all the time."
She had on a pitiful expression.
Regardless of how well the hospitals facilities were, it couldntpare to being at homeshe was really not used to staying in the hospital.
Du Shinan saw that she was looking all sorrowful and couldnt help butugh heartily. "Stay in the hospital for a couple more days. Well see how the morning sickness goesif theres nothing serious, lets go home and nurse the pregnancy. Anyway, the Mo Family isnt far from the medical hall and I can take better care of you too."
Due to the proximity, even if there were any emergencies, he could react in time.
Although not being able to be discharged immediately made Wen Xinya slightly disappointed, the thought of being able to be discharged still cheered her up.
Chapter 1949 - To Nab Xia Ruya
Chapter 1949 - To Nab Xia Ruya
After such a tormenting morning, there was no fatigue on Wen Xinyas faceinstead, it was filled with the joy of the pregnancy stabilizing. Si Yiyan also took time off his work and stayed in the hospital to apany her.
Si Yiyan hugged Wen Xinya as they chatted endlessly.
"This morning, Xu Xianghu found Wei Ches body in a vi in the suburbs. He was poisoned, which caused his whole body to turn numb, and died from a gunshot to his forehead. The time of death was around 11 P.M."
When he received Xu Xianghus call at 5 A.M., Xinya was still sleeping. Thus, he didnt wake her up and secretly rushed to the scene and personally saw Wei Ches corpse.
At that time, his heart was filled withplex emotions.
Between him and Wei Che was his parents irreconcble vengeance.
Lucifer and the Korean-Chinese Alliance were mutually antagonistic.
And between Xinya and Wei Che was a hatred that spanned two generations.
He had originally wanted to personally kill Wei Che to settle all the grudges between them. However, unexpectedly, Wei Che actually died in such a humiliating and sarcastic mannerthe biggest joke was that he was actually killed by his own gun.
Gu Yuexi, Gu Yuehan, and the rest who followed him were all in slight disbelief.
Yueze, who had always been fond of conspiracy theories, even suspected that Wei Ches death was fake and there had to be some scheme behind it. However, it was eventually confirmed that the identity of the victim was Wei Che without a doubt.
Wen Xinya suddenly widened her eyes in slight disbelief. "Previously, he could escape under your gunpoint, as well as Lucifers pursuit time and again, and even the radar of the army. How did he just die so easilywho exactly killed him?"
She had heard from Little Hu that Wei Ches capability didnt pale inparison to Si Yiyan.
Previously, Si Yiyan only managed to injure Wei Che badly with Yueze and Xu Xianghus cover.
The fact that Wei Che could escape Lucifer and the armys inescapable dra for such a long time already proved his capability. A person like this shouldnt just die quietly like that.
She had always thought that the only person who could kill Wei Che was Si Yiyan and had to be Si Yiyan.
Only in this way could Si Yiyan resolve the secret knot buried deep within his heart.
Unexpectedly, the current situation differed from her imagination.
"Weve confirmed that the vi belongs to Xia Ruya. After Wei Che escaped to China, as he was heavily injured and was the subject of the army and Lucifers dra, he had no choice but to turn to her. ording to the gathering of evidence at the scene, before Wei Che died, there were no signs that a third party had been there. Thus, at the moment, we can be sure that the person who killed Wei Che is precisely Xia Ruya."
As the vi was hidden in a secluded area and was under the name of an American, it had stayed out of the radar. In the process of tracking Xia Ruya, Yueze realized that she had acted abnormally, only then did he find that vibut it was already toote.
Xia Ruya managed to single-handedly poison Wei Che when he was heavily injured and then kill him mercilesslythe ruthlessness and viciousness of it all made even Si Yiyan slightly shocked.
He had observed Xinya and Xia Ruyas battles for more than ten years and had never belittled Xia Ruyas cunningness. She was scheming, arrogant, and couldnt bear being outdone.
Wei Ches maniption and threat should be the root of Xia Ruyas betrayal.
And Wei Che must have died in Xia Ruyas hands partly because he was heavily injured, which affected his capability.
Additionally, he was probably too full of himself and belittled her.
More importantly, he had never expected that the Xia Ruya, that had always been under his maniption, actually dared to kill him.
Wen Xinya gasped. "Its actually Xia Ruya. I thought I understood her, but I still underestimated her." After getting over the shock, she gradually calmed her overwhelming emotions down and asked, "Then where is Xia Ruya currently?"
Indeed, Wen Xinya had really never expected Wei Che to die in Xia Ruyas hands.
This made her reevaluate Xia Ruya as a person.
Many people died in Xia Ruyas hands. However, upon closer thought, none of them had been personally killed by her.
Now that Xia Ruya had personally killed Wei Che, the minimum morals of a human had entirely vanished in hershe was simply evil.
"Weve already confirmed that there was an illegal departure by sea from Jin City and we will soon find out its route."
Actually, he could already roughly guess the route that Xia Ruya thought was the safest. However, he didnt intend to nab her, because even if Xia Ruya escaped, she would never make it out of his hands.
In the previous lifetime, Xia Ruya and the likes had controlled Xinyas life and single-handedly directed her tragedy.
In this lifetime, he also wanted to let Xia Ruya have a taste of her life being controlled and give her a terrible death.
Only then was Wen Xinya relieved. She held his hands and said, "Youve gotta nab her. For a person like Xia Ruya, once we give her the slightest chance, shell make aeback sooner orter."
She had never thought of sparing Xia Ruyas life.
Xia Ruya had done so much evil, she ought to pay with her life and go to hell to repent to those people that died because of her.
It was pointless to make her suffer a life worse than deathshe had never believed in this.
Having been through death once, she knew better than anyone that death meant the end and just how scary that feeling was. Thus, regardless of how one continued to live, staying alive was the most fortunate thing in the world.
There was an ancient saying that even ants struggled to survivewhat more humans?
She firmly believed that only death was the biggest punishment for Xia Ruya.
Si Yiyan fed Wen Xinya some dried slices of bamboo shoots. "Ill take care of this and guarantee that youll be satisfied. Im only telling you so that youll be assured and not spend your energy thinking of such matters."
As they chatted, he fed her all sorts of snacks and fruitsunknowingly, she had already eaten quite a bit. After the pregnancy stabilized, although she had morning sickness, as long as the food prepared matched her pte, she had instead eaten more than before.
Wen Xinya acknowledged with a grunt and didnt have any objections.
Huddled in Si Yiyans arms, she finally felt tired. However, thinking of Wei Ches death, she still couldnt help butment. "Unexpectedly, Wei Che thrived for half of his life but eventually died in Xia Ruyas hands."
Actually, it was easily imaginable.
Previously, Wei Che had plotted for the death of Si Yiyans mother and then personally got rid of the head of Lucifer then, Si Yiyans father, and almost caused the downfall of Xiasi Group and Luciferwith such capabilities, he must have held a high position in the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
However, who could have imagined that such a person would eventually die in the hands of a feeble woman?
However, she then thought about Xia Ruyas methods and felt that everything made sense.
Chapter 1950 - Wedding Preparation
Chapter 1950 - Wedding Preparation
With the sessfulpletion of n S, the anti-corruption strategies were underway. It was just a matter of time before the Korean-Chinese Alliance was eradicated from China.
Si Yiyan closed the book in his hands and ced it on the tea table.
Xu Xianghu leaned in curiously and asked, "Boss, what are you reading?"
Following that, he retrieved the few rather impressively thick books stacked on the tea table. "Pregnancy Manual: The Full Guide from Conceiving to Labor"what was this"A Visual Handbook of The 40 Weeks of Pregnancy"what the hell? "The Baby Book by William Sears"what nonsense was this?
The tea table was actually filled with books rted to pregnancy and parenting. Little Hu was shocked speechless as he looked at his own boss with his mouth hung open and only managed to recover after a long while.
Yueze was also in slight disbelief as he pointed to the books stacked on the tea table and asked loudly, "Boss, dont tell me that youve already finished reading these books!"
The charismatic, charming, handsome, dignified, majestic, talented, wise, strategic, peerlessly heroic (a thousand more words have been removed) boss in their eyes actually read such stuffthis was simply refreshing their bottom line.
Si Yiyan said mildly, "Yup, I can memorize them!"
These books regarding pregnancy and parenting were global bestsellers.
They introduced the growth of the baby ording to its gestational age, the changes in the expecting mothers body, as well asmon issues or noteworthy topics of the respective periodsthey were very handy.
Due to the condition of Xinyas body, she had gotten it tougher than others during pregnancy and frequently felt some difort. They couldnt simply rush to the hospital or look for Old Mr. Du for everythinghence, by understanding more, they would know how to resolve some minor difort and need not panic.
Yup, Almighty Si was used to controlling everything and disliked the feeling of losing control and being led by the nose.
Yueze was speechless. He looked at his own boss and suddenly felt disillusioned.
Gu Yuehan was already rather calm because Ninth Young Master had instructed him to purchase these books.
And Gu Yuexi browsed the pages of the book and looked all interested. "Not bad, not badtheres potential and future."
The potential of being his wifes ve and the future of being controlled by her.
Of course, Si Yiyan could tell what he meant and said mildly, "Whats the progress of the cracking of the chip ced in Wei Ches body?"
After Wei Che died, when their subordinates were examining his body, they found a microchip under the skin of his neck area. The chip was very well hidden and even the most advanced equipment could hardly detect it. Furthermore, it was fitted with a self-destructing program.
If Wei Che was captured or killed by them, perhaps this chip would have ceased to exist. However, as Wei Che was badly poisoned and was limited in his movement, he totally couldnt activate the self-destructing device on himself. Thus, the chip survived.
If they were right, this chip was the most secretive and confidential chip within the Korean-Chinese Alliance. If they could crack it, the Korean-Chinese Alliance would cease to be of any threat.
However, the security settings of the chip were rather advanced, so much so that even their most talented people actually couldnt crack it immediately.
Although he didnt manage to kill him personally, the fact that they could make use of Xia Ruyas murder of Wei Che to eradicate the Korean-Chinese Alliance, a deadly tumor of the world, was still a pleasant surprise.
Gu Yuexi set aside the book in his hand and answered, "Weve already cracked a part of it and still need three more days toplete the job."
This chip was very important to Lucifer. If they could sessfully crack it and obtain the information inside, they would be able to eradicate the entire Korean-Chinese Alliance.
However, this chip was too cumbersome.
Every passwordbination had a self-destructing program which would be automatically activated upon forceful breaking, taking with it all the information within it.
Thus, they had yet to crack it even after receiving the chip for a week.
"No rush for now. Although the Korean-Chinese Alliance hasnt infiltrated America deeply, they hold massive firearms business and are using it to control the situation in the Middle Eastern countries with the intention of benefiting from the turmoil."
Since ancient times, national cmities and wars were the most profitable.
The Korean-Chinese Alliance was precisely making use of the firearms that they held to make money by providing weapons to radical groups in some smaller countries.
"And China is the core of their powers, mainly responsible for capital turnoverby legitimizing the money on their hands through moneyundering and other corporate means."
In the past, ck Sunday was an important organization responsible for helping them tounder their money.
Ever since he destroyed ck Sunday, they conjured up an entertainment city with great anticipation and even brought the Zhang Corporation that the Zhang Family had managed for many years to the table. As the entertainment city project was progressing too slowly, they had supported the Li Corporation while wanting to invade Chinas health supplements market through T-K Corporation.
However, unexpectedly, their many actions actually all fell apart eventually under Xinyas hands.
Si Yiyan looked at Gu Yuexi and said, "n S took out their powers in America and China which is akin to destroying their massive ammunition as well as finances. Now is the opportune moment to eradicate their remaining powers in the Asia Pacific, Middle Eastern, and Eastern European areas.
Given that Xinya was pregnant, it wasnt convenient for him to leave, so he could only hand this to Gu Yuexi.
Fortunately, they were merely some leftover powers that Gu Yuexi could handle.
Gu Yuexi nodded. "Just leave this matter to me."
It was a matter of great importanceif they didnt manage to strike the iron while it was hot, pursue the enemy troops in retreat, and eradicate those leftover powers, when they came together, it would be harder to deal with them.
Previously, when Qin Country destroyed Chu Country, Overload Chu, Xiang Yu, had precisely made use of the leftover troops of Chu Country, gradually strengthened his powers, and eventually overthrew the entire Qin Dynasty.
It was necessary to get rid of thempletely to prevent any future repercussions.
Gu Yuexi left with Xu Xianghu and Yueze.
Gu Yuehan said, "After being out at sea for many days, Xia Ruya has arrived in Taiwan and weve already confirmed her whereabouts. Should we..."
Not long after Xia Ruya set sail, they had already tracked her down.
"Ignore her, let her escape till she has nowhere else to go."
Before a cat captured its prey, it always liked to y with it and, when the prey was forced to a corner, it would eat it up. He was now ying a game of cat and mouse.
Gu Yuehan nodded in agreement.
"Additionally, hasten the wedding preparation and not be negligent in any way."
After Xinyas pregnancy was discovered, he had already started making arrangements for the wedding. Now that her pregnancy had stabilized, naturally, it was better to hold the wedding as soon as possible.
By the time the pregnancy progressed and she got bigger, she wouldnt be able to take any more hardship.
Chapter 1951 - Holding A Traditional Han Wedding
Chapter 1951 - Holding A Traditional Han Wedding
Once her pregnancy was stable, Wen Xinyas morning sickness worsened. She was often nauseous and vomited. Her appetite had changedpletely as wellshe began craving for food she normally disliked, yet turned them down the moment they were delivered to her. As for the food she usually liked, she would vomit them out with the slightest taste.
Mother He and Mrs. Tan changed their food preparations ordingly. On top of that, with the dark plums prepared by Mother Wan which alleviated the symptoms of nausea, there were not many issues.
Except that Wen Xinya had suffered so much that she lost tons of weight.
Si Yiyans heart ached for her as he watched from the side.
He would often caress her belly as he pretended to be a strict father and reprimanded the baby, which Wen Xinya found both funny and annoying. However, every time Si Yiyan finished scolding the little rascal who liked to torment its mother, her morning sickness would strangely be better. Who knew if this was just the cebo effect.
After staying in the hospital for a few days without any huge issues with her health, Wen Xinya was finally discharged.
Mrs. Tan and Mother He were still packing up her things as they waited for Si Yiyan to pick her up.
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa and ate dark plums in boredom.
Old Mr. Wen entered and asked, "Are you done packing? Did you leave anything behind?"
Back when Yunyao was pregnant with Xinya, she suffered terribly. As such, he had been really worried since Xinya got pregnant. Fortunately, Xinyas baby was finally stable. With Old Mr. Dus skilled medical knowledge, there was not much for him to worry over even with her leaving the hospital.
"Mother He and Mrs. Tan are still packing, but theyre almost done."
During this period, the hospital had pretty much be her home and her belongings were continuously moved in. Luckily, this hospital was an investment of the Wen Family. She was staying in a luxurious VIP room which covered around 200 meters square, so it was still spacious even with many items.
Old Mr. Wen nodded. He looked at her lovingly and said, "Youve lost quite some weight recently."
The older generation believed that no matter what, one would have to be chubby and round to deliver a healthy baby. Seeing how skinny Xinya was now, he didnt know how she was going to get through the remaining 6 to 7 months.
Xinya was strong just like Yunyao but had to go through these sufferings.
Wen Xinya smiled and replied, "Mother He and Mrs. Tan said that normally, after 3 months of pregnancy, the morning sickness will go away. My current condition will not continue for long. Once I get through this and my appetite returns, Ill gain weight in no time."
Usually, a pregnant woman would slowly gain weight after their first trimester.
Mother He told her that even though her pregnancy was risky and her body was extremely weak, her body did not have that big of a problem after her pregnancy stabilized. Compared to her mother in the past, she was doing much better.
Wen Xinya guessed that this definitely had something to do with Si Yiyan.
Whenever she felt unwell, Si Yiyan would always find a way to solve her problems. His professionalism exceeded even that of the experienced Mother He and Mrs. Tan, who was knowledgeable in medicine.
With his love and care, she had something to depend on.
This was unlike in the past where her mother had nobody to care dearly for her. No matter how much agony she was in or how tired she was, she had to bear the burden alone. Her spirit, mental state, and body had all suffered greatly. It was not something an ordinary person could go through.
Old Mr. Wen said, "Youll be going to the Mo Family to nourish the baby for six to seven months. Remember to call me often and update me on your health so that I dont have to worry."
He was not against Xinya going to the Mo Family to take care of her health and the baby. In fact, he supported it.
Xinyas body was weak, and with the old woman always scorning at her, there was no way she could handle it.
However, there were still some regrets left in him.
Wen Xinya held onto her Grandpas arm and said, "Grandpa, you cane and visit me often at the Mo Family!"
She had led a wandering life for 15 years after her mothers death. As such, her grandpa had always felt guilty towards her grampy and would try to avoid him. Although the knot in Grampys heart had been untied in the past few years, Grandpa still did not have the confidence to face him.
Old Mr. Wen smiled. "Okay!"
For his granddaughter, he could give up his dignity.
Anyways, at his old age, there was no need to save face.
Wen Xinya was very happy.
"Oh, yes. Now that your pregnancy is stable, when are you nning to hold your wedding with Ninth Si?"
He was worried that since Xinya and Ninth Si were both young, they might not have carefully considered some things. The earlier the wedding was nned, the better. Once Xinya reached herter trimesters, she would be having a hard time again.
"Si Yiyan said that the wedding is still in preparation. He estimated that itll be done within two months."
Si Yiyan had already thought things through. When the wedding arrived, she would be around five months pregnant and would not look too heavy. When she put on the wedding gown, she could still be a beautiful bride without carrying a huge belly.
As such, she was very satisfied with his arrangement.
The only thing she was discontented with was that Si Yiyan did not let her participate in the nning.
Old Mr. Wen was content. "That child is rather capable and has considered everything carefully. However, I cant just let him handle the wedding as he likes. Ill have to watch him by the side."
Normally, the elders of both sides of the family woulde face to face to discuss the wedding. However, Ninth Si did not have an elder on his side. Hence, he wanted to help them as much as possible to n a wonderful wedding.
Ninth Si and Xinya were both young, so they wouldnt understand all theplicated rules of marriage. If they messed up their wedding ceremony and ended up being taken lightly by others, Xinya would end up holding regrets over her ruined once in a lifetime wedding forever.
Wen Xinya was delighted. "Thank you, Grandpa."
With Grandpas help, she was naturally overjoyed.
This meant that Grandpa acknowledged Si Yiyan.
Old Mr. Wen still had his focus on their wedding. "Are you two nning to have a western wedding or Chinese wedding?"
A Chinese wedding was lively and meaningful. However, it would be too troublesome. Now that Xinya was pregnant, it would not be suitable to hold such a cumbersome wedding.
As for a western wedding, it was simple and formal, which seemed like a good idea. Nowadays, youngsters all favored western weddings, and he also leaned towards it.
"Si Yiyan wants to revive the traditional Han wedding ceremony. It will be strict, serious, and dignified."
A traditional Han wedding was not popr in the current society. Firstly, the ceremony was strict and formal, unlike the romantic weddings that modern people desired. It was extremely different, out of ce, and was not the least bit romantic.
On top of that, the cost of a traditional Han wedding was too exorbitant. Whether it was the wedding costume, the settings and decorations, or the special tools needed, it would be an extreme test of ones wealth. Even for an extremely wealthy person, arge traditional Han wedding was not something they could easily afford.
From their knowledge, a traditional Han wedding cost over six times that of an ordinary wedding.
However,pared to a western wedding, the traditional Han wedding was more magnificent. It was stricter about the concept of marriage and much more meaningful than other Chinese style weddings.
The reason why Si Yiyan adored the traditional Han wedding was that he believed that it was the true treasure of the wedding culture in Country Z. It emphasized greatly on the yin and yang of heaven and earth, as well as the harmony between men and women, unlike theter wedding styles. Although it was tedious, it carried the constraints the feudal society held towards women.
Old Mr. Wen was utterly shocked. He was against it but was at a loss for words.
Ninth Si was willing to spend a fortune to hold a grand wedding.. This would raise the status of Xinya and the Wen Family. There was no way he could stop his heartfelt sincerity towards Xinya!
Chapter 1952 - A New Fresh Major General Xu
Chapter 1952 - A New Fresh Major General Xu
Wen Xinya ate sour plums as she watched the military rank award show broadcasted from the military channel.
This military rank award was held by the Ministry of Military Affairs. Those present for the award included two generals, four lieutenant generals, six major generals, a senior colonel, a colonel, and a lieutenant colonel, as well as arge number of soldiers in the camp.
The sea of green military uniforms looked majestic, formal, sacred, and powerful. Even though Xinya was watching through the television, she could feel their auraing out, highlighting the strength and power of their countrys soldiers.
Xu Zhenyu was one of the soldiers epting the rank promotion.
After seven years since he reached the rank of a senior colonel, Xu Zhenyu was finally being promoted from a brigadier general officer to a general officer, bing one of the few young generals of the country.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu walked onto the stage in his neat military uniform. As he stood upright and saluted, his standard movements were filled with a dignified charm.
.
Then, the general representative went up to Xu Zhenyu and praised him. He encouraged him and patted his soldiers, disying his satisfaction.
He personally too off the epaulet on his shoulder which signified his rank as a colonel. With his other hand, he reced it with one that represented his rank as a major general. The red epaulets wereced with golden silk and woven straps. In the middle was a studded gold star embroidery. The epaulet was outlined with golden pine branches and leaves embroidery, with a glimmering golden star emblem on it.
Xu Zhenyu saluted the two generals to show his respect.
Then, a lieutenant general came forward.
Xu Zhenyu lowered his noble head which was held high with pride earlier. The lieutenant general removed the peaked cap on his head and reced it with a new one.
Although the design of the hats was the same with the exception of the ranks disyed, Wen Xinya felt as if the new hat made Xu Zhenyu even more valiant.
Her eyes began to water.
The entire ceremony was only around half an hour. Wen Xinya watched Xu Zhenyu on the television. He was beaming with honor, pride, and determination, shining so brightly that it hurt her eyes.
This was the true life that belonged to Xu Zhenyu.
"Babe, what are you doing. You didnt answer me."
Xu Zhenyu walked towards Wen Xinya in his neat military uniform. It was just an ordinary green uniform without any epaulet on his shoulder.
However, Wen Xinya, who suddenly came to her senses, thought that he looked extremely handsome and suave.
"Babe, dont look at me like that. Youre making me nervous." Xu Zhenyu lightly slicked her forehead. As he felt her gaze focused on him and saw her teary eyes that were pure and clear, he was reminded of the first time he met her at the airport in the past.
Back then, she watched him silently with tears in her eyes, as if she was washed over by tons ofplicated feelings. However, the smile on her face was as pure as snow, delicate, and beautiful.
At that time, he clearly felt his heart throbbing.
Actually, his temperament back then was unruly and aggressive, and he would speak vulgarly, all because of his foolishness from being rich. However, as the famous little devil in the capital city, everybody was too busy trying to please him. There was nobody else like Wen Xinya who would ckmail him on their first meeting and even took away his beloved earring just for helping out with a small favor.
If it were anybody else, he would have beaten them to death.
However, it was none other than Wen Xinya.
At that time, this thought had shed across his mind: F*ck, this woman must be from Mars! Shes way out of line and even dares to offend me!
However, what he truly felt inside was: Crap, Ive finally found my match. What if I end up in her grasp?
Although Wen Xinya did not repay his kindness and was unreasonable, she was crafty and great at speaking. In the end, he was defeated and couldnt retaliate.
Perhaps since their first meeting, it was already set in stone that he would always lose when it came to her.
Everything was destined, and he couldnt change it.
That one line exposed Xu Zhenyus trashy nature. Her eyes suddenly widened and she cried out, "I just thought that you suddenly became more handsome, but it turns out I was wrong. Just take it as if my eyes had a cramp."
In this world, other than those close to Xu Zhenyu, nobody else would have guessed that this noble major general with a bright future ahead of him was actually trash!
Xu Zhenyu said proudly, "You have a good eye. Ive always been a gentleman, dignified, elegant, and a beautiful flower among all the other seaweeds. Im so handsome that people and deities are all jealous of me."
With that, he shook his head and fiddled with his fringe.
His simple act of fixing his hair made him seem ridiculous and funny.
His entire being was so trashy and such a joke.
Wen Xinya scoffed andughed out loud. "Why cant I see that?"
She really wanted to ask Xu Zhenyu: Dear, do the country and citizens know what a clown you are in your military uniform?
Xu Zhenyu lifted his head proudly. "Tsk, thats because Im usually very low-key. Even though Im really good-looking, I dont ever say it out loud."
"Hahahaha..."
Wen Xinya instantly fell onto the sofa fromughter. She was even close to cramping up fromughing.
Who knew that other than being clueless, he had the potential to be funny.
Xu-er, youre actually possessed by Xiao Huzi1 right!
Youre ying out this Xiao Huzi act as you like, is that appropriate?
She genuinely wanted to ask him: Have you considered the feelings of our country and the citizens by being such a clown?
Xu Zhenyu frowned. His tough face stiffened and looked rather dignified. "Hey hey hey, be serious. Were discussing such a stern topic..."
Wen Xinya didnt show him any respect and burst outughing. "Xu-er, head out the door, turn left, and walk 500 meters."
Xu Zhenyu was stunned. "Head out the door, turn left, and walk 500 meters, isnt that a pharmacy there?"
As a soldier, the one thing that was ingrained in him that would never change regardless of setting was his keen sense of observation. He could swiftly assess and understand any situation.
At this moment, Xu Zhenyu felt agitated.
Although he was a soldier, it did not mean that he could not understand the ngs on the inte.
Wen Xinya was tearing up fromughter. "Haha... Xu-er mustve not taken his medicine before he left the house, or he ate too much of them."
Xu Zhenyus face darkened.
Although he liked to tease Wen Xinya, it did not mean he liked to be made fun of.
"Hahahaha... Colonel Xuwait, no... Hahaha, I guess I should call you Major General Xu now. Arent you letting the country and the citizens down by not eating your medicine when you are sick?"
If the country and citizens find out that the newly appointed major general was actually a trashy jokester, they would really cry!
Xu Zhenyus face waspletely ck. Looking at Wen Xinya, he instantly did not feel like speaking anymore.
С(Hanyu pinyin: Xio h zi) A popr Chinese cartoon character thats loved by kids
Chapter 1953 - Theres Something I Want To Discuss With You
Chapter 1953 - There''s Something I Want To Discuss With You
Seeing Xu Zhenyus defeated expression, Wen Xinya couldnt be any happier. Not once did she stop smiling. On the other hand, the major general of the army still looked impressive even with his gloomy expression.
Xu Zhenyu looked at her in annoyance and likely flicked her head. "I dont hesitate to ruin my image just to make youugh. Are you happy now?"
The past couldnt be changed.
However, whether it was in the past, present, or future, his only wish was for Wen Xinya to maintain her bright smile from their first meeting.
Wen Xinya caressed her head and glowered at him. "Xu-er, when did you have a conflict with my head. You must have itchy hands, right? Next time, youre not allowed to flick my head again."
.
This was such a childish move.
Xu Zhenyu automatically ignored her retort and asked, "Hows the preparation for your wedding with Ninth Si?"
He heard that Ninth Si had ced great importance on this wedding. During this period, he seemed to be very busy without any time to spare.
Every time his old man brought up this matter, he couldnt help but express his regret. Even a person like Ninth Si couldnt escape a great and gentle beauty. That sight of his was hard to ignore even if wanted to.
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya answered, "Im not too sure as well. He wouldnt let me join in on the preparations. He wants me to take care of my body and the baby and wait peacefully to be a bride."
As she spoke, she couldnt help but pout.
Although Si Yiyan was always considerate of her and took great care of her, he was too restrictive and would not ept any objections, fully revealing that damn dictatorial and domineering nature of his. While Si Yiyan would heed all her requests which were of reasonable scale, she still felt that she had lost her human rights after bing pregnant.
Especially when it came to the wedding.
No matter what, she was still the person involved in the wedding. She was the bride, so why couldnt she join in?
Xu Zhenyupletely missed out on her agony and expressed his approval towards Ninth Sis behavior. "Its very tedious to n a wedding, you should leave this sort of thing to the man. Your body cannot withstand such torment."
Although Xinyas pregnancy was stable, she would still have to be careful.
...
The wedding was in full preparation, and Si Yiyan was so busy that he couldnt even be contacted. On the other hand, ever since Wen Xinya was discharged from the hospital, she had been living at ease and nurturing her baby happily.
Now that her pregnancy was stable, although Si Yiyan still did not allow her to go out and move about, he was not that strict on her like he used to be. Every day, she would y chess and chat with Grampy, so she didnt feel bored at all.
Sometimes, when she was in a good mood, she would y a few pieces for self-entertainment. When she was idle, she would practice her calligraphy and asionally learn to paint from Grampy. She would also read some books and listen to music, which she referred to as education for the baby.
There was no busy and heavy workload that could never bepleted, or any need to spend her efforts scheming and nning. She let go of everything and led a rather fulfilling life during this period. These were probably her most rxing days since she was reborn.
Her body grew ustomed to her nourishing life as well. Probably since she was in high spirits, her morning sickness gradually became better. She slowly started to eat more, which made Mother He and the rest delighted.
The light in the room was dim and warm. Wen Xinya nestled in a chaise longue and was asleep. A thin woolen nket was wrapped around her body, and an ancient book rested on herp.
Si Yiyan trod lightly and stood in front of her. Under the dim lighting, her features were not clear, yet they were soft and delicate. He gently picked up the ancient book on herp and flipped it open. It turned out to be a book about traditional Han costumes.
Si Yiyans turned his gaze away and put the book aside. He bent down and carried her onto the bed.
"Mmh" The sleeping Wen Xinya, in her daze, felt as if her body suddenly became lighter. Then, she was ced down. Her leg jerked and she woke up out of the blue.
She opened her eyes and she stared nkly at Si Yiyan hovering above her, just about to pull away. "Mmh... Youre back! What time is it now?"
She remembered that she was waiting for Si Yiyan toe home. As she waited, she felt tired and couldnt help but doze off.
Si Yiyan kissed her forehead gently and replied, "Its already 10:30 PM. Next time, when Iming homete, dont stay up to wait for me."
During this period of wedding preparations, he had been extremely busy. A traditional Han wedding was tedious, to begin with, and there were many particr details to pay attention to. In order to give her a perfect wedding, he had been making sure that all the decorations were wless. Furthermore, the schedule for the preparations was tight, so he could spend less and less time with her every day.
Wen Xinya answered dazedly, "The only thing Im doing every day is nourishing my body. All I do is eat then sleep, sleep then eat. Ive plenty of rest, so Im fine with waiting for you. When Im really tired, Ill just take a nap as I wait for you."
After getting pregnant, she was always drowsy. Every day, she would sleep at least 16 hours and more.
Si Yiyan looked at her. She was originally not a petite person, but after she got pregnant, her weight decreased drastically. As she curled up under him, she looked extremely petite and also very adorable.
Wen Xinya stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his neck, pouting coquettishly. "Yan, theres something I want to discuss with you."
She had put on a cute expression, trying to charm him. Her eyes were clear and bright, looking extraordinarily beautiful in the dimly lit room. As she gazed at him, her eyes twinkled like the alluring and mischievous stars in the sky, extremely captivating.
Si Yiyan lightly pinched her nose. He could already guess what she wanted to discuss with him. The smile on his face widened, and he calmly replied with an "mmh".
Wen Xinya was slightly resistant towards him pinching her nose. However, she epted it since she had a favor to ask. "Yan~~," she said sweetly, dragging out his name with an intonation. Her voice was beautiful and charming as she said, "Say, how many times can a person get married in a lifetime?"
She had carefully thought through her words for a whole day, pondering over them in hopes of convincing him in todays negotiation.
Si Yiyans smile grew wider. "I dont know about other people, but for us, there will definitely only be one. However, if you wish to y around with weddings, I will join you."
This little rascal did not realize that the motives behind her actions were already seen through.
Wen Xinyas expression was dark. Who would be so bored as to y around with weddings? As such, she intentionally ignored thest part of his words and spoke in an even sweeter voice, "So you wouldnt want me to have any regrets for the only wedding Ill have in my life right!"
Herrge eyes shone brightly, gleaming beautifully as she looked at him in anticipation.
Si Yiyan stared at her calmly without saying anything.
Wen Xinya seemed a little disappointed. However, she was not dejected. She carefully chose her words and said, "Yan, Im still the bride of the wedding, after all. You cant always stop me from participating in our wedding nning. You made me stand aside. It feels as if Im an outsider. As if Im not the one youre marrying."
Chapter 1954 - Personally Design Our Wedding Costume And Accessories
Chapter 1954 - Personally Design Our Wedding Costume And essories
Wen Xinya truly felt as if she was not the one getting married.
Zhou Tianyu, Xu Zhenyu, and the rest had all asked her about the wedding preparations. As the person involved, she actually knew nothing. That sort of feeling made her seem as if she was not joining in the wedding.
Si Yiyan frowned slightly. "What nonsense!"
Her words made sense, but thatst part made him feel rather unhappy.
Wen Xinya pouted and red at him defiantly. "Im not wrong. What kind of wedding bans the bride from getting involved? Youre being unreasonable. Ive once heard Grandpa say that weddings are troublesome andplicated to n because its for the couple getting married to work together and face theplex turning point of their lives. It also represents their future where the husband and wife will go through thick and thin together.."
She felt that she was making more sense as she spoke and couldnt help but praise herself.
She did not believe that at this point Si Yiyan was still not convinced.
Si Yiyan lightly patted her head and asked, "So?"
Actually, Xinyas morning sickness had been gradually getting better. Under Mother Hes and the others care, her health was improving as well. He was no longer against letting Xinya participate in the wedding preparations.
After all, just as she had said, a wedding involved two people. Although he could arrange everything perfectly, he also wished for her to join in. He didnt want her to have any regrets.
Of course, he also knew that this rascal would definitely bring this up to him when she could no longer bear with the loneliness.
However, it was much earlier than he had expected.
So
What did that mean?
Could it be that he agreed to let her join in the wedding preparations?
Wen Xinya waspletely stunned and couldnt respond. What happened to this damn tyrant, this stubborn dictator? She had prepared thousands of lines to convince him, but they all ended up stillborn just like that?
No, no, no, no
Touchwood, the baby in her womb was perfectly safe. Amitabha Guanyin Pusa, please bless the baby and ensure that it would be born healthily.
Seeing her grim expression and pale face, Si Yiyan raised an eyebrow and asked, "Whats wrong?"
Wen Xinya quickly responded, as if she were afraid he would change his mind. She quickly replied, "Yan, I cant handle much of the logistics for the wedding preparations since Im still nourishing my health and the baby. Why dont you leave it to me to design our wedding costumes and matching essories? I really look forward to personally designing them."
As she spoke, her eyes shone brightly.
She had some achievements in fashion designing. Although they were not as great as the top fashion designers in the world, they were more than enough to design their wedding costumes. Furthermore, wedding costumes designed by herself would naturally be more meaningful.
In addition, it was not bragging to say that few people in the world couldpare to her achievements in jewelry design. Although she had been caught up in work in Lanxin Company and Wen Corporation in the past few years, she had never once neglected her studies in jewelry design. She was already a world-renowned jewelry designer. While her work and life might have taken up a lot of her time, it helped her to prepare for her next creations.
She was absolutely confident that she could design the perfect essories.
In actual fact, Si Yiyan was thinking the same thing as well. However, he did not reveal it and pretended to show a doubtful expression. "Your suggestion is good, but your health..."
Costume design and jewelry design both required a lot of time and effort. Although Xinyas blood deficiency was much better now, her body was still weak and required rest.
If she wanted his approval, there must be some terms and conditions set in ce.
Wen Xinya was afraid that he would go back on his words, so she quickly said coquettishly, "Yan, let me do it. I promise you I wont push myself too hard. Ill prioritize my health and the baby. Ill definitely not tire myself out." Then, she looked at him with puppy eyes and said, "Okay?"
As a result of her pregnancy, her weight had decreased drastically and she was extremely thin. She had lost her past beauty and elegance but gained a weak and fragile appearance. Her pitiful act was even more powerful than that delicate flower, Xia Ruya.
All men had a natural temptation toward a woman like this. Si Yiyans heart instantly melted into a puddle, but he still retained his rationality. "Ill have to think about it."
Heid down beside Wen Xinya and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to lie on his chest.
She had a strong attachment to designing, so he did not dare to agree to her proposal with no guarantee.
Wen Xinya pouted unhappily. She propped herself up and red at the man below her. "You cant take back what you promised me." Then, she said softly, "How about this, Ill only work six hours a day and then Ill rest... Is this okay?"
She already knew how difficult it was to negotiate with Si Yiyan, so she was prepared to take a step back.
"Three hours!"
Si Yiyan looked at the twinkling eyes in front of him. They were shining and sparkling so brightly that his heart couldnt help but tremble. For a moment, lustful desires ran through his mind. He turned his gaze towards the beautiful and snow-white pair in her loose pajamas. Such a pair of spring beauty made the starved Si Yiyan gulp. His throat tightened, and his lower abdomen began to awaken.
"Five hours!" Wen Xinya bargained.
At this moment, she had not noticed that her beauty and radiance had taken effect on a certain someone. He was currently thinking of ways to satisfy his needs without harming her or the baby.
"Four hours! Thats it. And you cannot work without a break. You have to rest for at least 30 minutes after every hour of work."
Si Yiyan had consulted Old Mr. Du. After her morning sickness slowly got better, her health was gradually improving too. In fact, she was doing better than his mother-inw, Mo Yunyao, in the past.
Four hours should be within her tolerance.
On top of that, there were Old Mr. Mo and Mother He in the Mo Family to watch over her, so he could be at ease.
Wen Xinya pouted. She was a little unsatisfied but agreed in the end. "Fine, four hours then. You cant break your promise."
Although four hours was not long, it was not short either.
After all, she had to prioritize her health and nourish the baby.
Si Yiyan hugged her waist, flipped his body, and pinned her under him. His body hovered above her to prevent pressing against the baby. "Dont be too quick to say yes, we still have to discuss the additional conditions."
"What additional conditions?"
Wen Xinya met his dark, deep eyes and her heart thumped. She was all too familiar with that expression of his, but she acted as if she didnt know what he wanted.
Chapter 1955 - Why Dont You... Go Take A Cold Shower
Chapter 1955 - Why Don''t You... Go Take A Cold Shower
Si Yiyans intentions were clear as day.
For a moment, Wen Xinya didnt know how to reject him. Every time she recalled that he had at least another seven months of abstinence left, she felt bad.
However, she was carrying a baby, after all. She couldnt go along with him.
Previously when Old Mr. Du checked her pulse, he especially talked to her in private to tell her that although her pregnancy was stable, her body was still weak, so she had to avoid any sexual intercourse for now.
She had kept this in mind.
Si Yiyan nibbled on her ear and said, "For example, pleasing me."
With that, hisrge hands traced her pajamas before going under them. Slowly, they moved up her abdomen, stroking her delicate body with his hot palms.
Wen Xinya whimpered, and her heart shook. She quickly grabbed his mischievous hands and said, "No... Im pregnant. You have to be careful of the baby."
After she got pregnant, her body became extremely sensitive. With just a light touch from Si Yiyan, she could no longer withstand it and began to panic.
"What about me, then?" Si Yiyan said hoarsely. That certain part of his lower abdomen remained tightly pressed against her leg.
There, the part which represented his manhood was fully awakened.
Si Yiyans gaze locked onto her and he continued asking without giving up, "Xinya, what about me?"
When the arrow is on the string, it must fly. That sort of painful feeling of having to hold back made even the Si Yiyan who had strong self-control powerless.
Wen Xinya painfully replied, "Why dont you... go take a cold shower?"
It was rumored that the most beautiful sound in the world belonged to the voices of sirens and that the voice of a male siren was more alluring than that of a female. They had a charm that could tempt a soul.
At this moment, his charming voice rang in her ears, rocking her heart and shaking her soul just like that of a siren.
She had an urge to cover her ears, afraid that her weak willpower would give in to his temptations.
"Ever since you got pregnant, Ive already taken a lot of cold showers."
His hands never once left her body as he spoke, leaving traces of his heat on her body. He could feel her delicate body tremble under his touch, and his gaze became deeper.
Such cold showers were bad for the body once taken too many times, and Wen Xinyas heart ached. "Then... then why dont you use your hands to settle it. I dont mind if you... you masturbate..."
She bit her lips, suppressing a moan that almost escaped. She felt torn as that paper-thin wall of rationality in her heart was copsing with a single push.
"You dont mind, but I do."
His expression darkened. Although it wasmon for men to masturbate, Si Yiyan was against it. In his thirty-over years of life, he had never once masturbated.
Most importantly, this actually came out of her mouth.
This was simply an insult to his pride.
Wen Xinya also knew that she had misspoken and was troubled. "Then... what can we do?"
Her body was continuously heating up, making her feel weak. She lifted her slender and fair neck and looked at him with misty eyes. Her delicate lips pouted slightly as she gave him a pitiful look.
Actually, she was afraid that he could no longer hold it in and end up ying with fire.
With her current body condition, she couldnt withstand being tossed and turned around by him.
"Be good, let me relieve myself and Ill spare you in a moment."
Her beautiful, slender neck resembled that of a gorgeous and proud swan. Si Yiyan couldnt resist and began kissing, licking, sucking, and nibbling her neck. His hands roamed around under her pajamas, ravishing the little doll underneath him.
"You cant really do it."
In her daze, Wen Xinyas heart softened, and she silently epted his behavior. However, she would soon regret this.
"Babe, let me enjoy myself."
Si Yiyans voice was extremely hoarse, carrying a hint of seduction. He took the goose feather pillow and gently ced it under her waist, allowing her trembling body to withstand his strong love. Their forbidden desire made both of them sweat profusely.
Wen Xinyas blurry eyes were faintly reddish, making her all the more charming, making him unable to stop.
Although he didnt actually load his guns, Wen Xinya was still skirmish and couldnt help but cry out, "No more... no more..."
"Babe, be good..." Si Yiyans felt his body be hotter. He leaned over and began rubbing the sensitive part of her neck. "Almost there."
His sweet and soft voice was even more powerful than any aphrodisiac. After hearing her, Si Yiyan, who was subtly holding back, began to intensify his movements. He wanted her to cry out more, to cry out louder.
Wen Xinya shook and trembled until she was dizzy. No matter how she whimpered or kicked her legs, he would not let her go.
Si Yiyan released himself in between her legs before he was satisfied. Heid down beside her as he panted heavily. Clearly, this sort of feeling of having to hold back was a thousand times harder than taking over a city. During this period, he had to resist various temptations, which was not something any normal man could do.
After this, he exerted all his strength.
Thinking about his next ten months of abstinence, he suddenly felt that his "love" life was greatly disrupted.
Wen Xinya pushed him weakly. "Get up, Im sticky and ufortable."
She couldnt help but kick her legs, feeling a little embarrassed.
Si Yiyan raised his worn-out body and fetched water and clothes for her to clean herself. Then, he personally changed the bedsheets. After letting out so much sweat, Wen Xinya thought that the only good thing was that her body felt more rxed now.
At least he knew where to draw the lines.
"Im thirsty!" Wen Xinya raised her head coquettishly.
"Ill get you a cup of warm water." Si Yiyan stroked her slightly damp temple and smiled.
"No, I want to drink iced bayberry juice." Thinking about drinking the cooling, thirst-quenching, sweet and sour juice in summer, her mouth began to water.
"No, you cant drink anything cold now that you are pregnant." Then, he began to coax her resignedly. "You can drink something warm."
Wen Xinyas glossy eyes sparkled with tears as she stared directly at him.
At that moment, Si Yiyan nearly gave in to please her. However, his rationality won in the end.
Ever since the little brat got pregnant, her temperament had gotten worse and it was harder to please her.
Wen Xinya thought about her own health. Indeed, she should not be drinking anything cold. In the end, she bitterly epted it.
Chapter 1956 - Xia Ruyas Unfortunate Encounter
Chapter 1956 - Xia Ruya''s Unfortunate Encounter
That day, Xia Ruya poisoned Wei Che. After shooting and killing him, she fled in a hurry. Because her escape route and n were all arranged in advance, she was lucky enough to escape Country Z.
She had several secret ounts in foreign countries with a considerable amount of money, enough for her to live a stable and peaceful life abroad for a while. Although she was very uncertain about her future escape n, she still remained calm.
However, Xia Ruya soon lost the ability to rejoice because she identally discovered that several mysterious forces were investigating her, had basic information on a few of her abroad ounts, and tracked her through her withdrawal records. If not for her vignce, she would have fallen into the hands of those people by now.
Xia Ruya moved back and forth from Taiwan and then went through several countries, only to get rid of those peoples tracking and finally going to Canada.
The constant escaping and avoiding exhausted Xia Ruya, coupled with the pain and illness in her body, she no longer had any expectation of escaping abroad to escape thew and only had a cruel understanding of reality and vicissitudes left.
Of course, the most terrible thing was that those ounts were being targeted and the money couldnt be withdrawn..
And all the money she had with her was spent on her constant running, even her valuable jewelry was all gone.
Xia Ruya finally experienced it. When Wen Xinya first came from her past, she didnt even have three meals a day and had to face all the hardships forced upon her in life.
From birth, she had enjoyed a luxurious life. The glorious and wealthy Xia Ruya was unable to adapt to this sad and pathetic life. This made her deeply experience the ruggedness of the disced.
This could be said to be Xia Ruyas most embarrassing and painful days in her life.
She wanted to find a job so that at least she did not have to worry about food and drink. Her dream was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.
Because she entered the country illegally and was still fleeing, she had no legal identity and documents. She could only be regarded as an illegal immigrant. She couldnt find a high-paying job and didnt even dare to find a regr office job. To work, you also need a legal identity. All that remained was the physical work for coolies. She had no strength and her body was sick, she couldnt do it at all.
In the end, fortunately, because she was pretty, she could work in a bar selling alcohol. Although she didnt have to apany guests, because she was beautiful, she was constantly sexually harassed. In order to keep her job, she could only bear it. Fortunately, when she was rich, she had a lot of practice with drinking and entertaining, so nothing much happened.
Xia Ruya intended to stay for a while, and after she managed to earn some money, she would resign and leave.
Because her self-esteem and pride did not allow her to do such a lowly job fit for a dirty prostitute.
"White Rose, Mr. Wang in Box 19 wants me to tell you that as long as you are willing toe out to apany him for one night, he can buy all the drinks in the bar today and give you 300,000 dors. Do you agree?"
Mamasan was a woman in her forties. She had a lot of charm and put on strong makeup. She was a native of Canada. In this industry, she had quite a few connections.
White Rose was beautiful, had a good figure, and noble temperament. At first nce, she already knew that she must have been from a wealthy family before she fell. When White Rose came to apply as a waiter, she wanted to let White Rose do escorting, but White Rose did not agree. She had to step back for a while and wait for someone else toe in.
"I only sell alcohol, I dont apany."
Xia Ruya categorically refused. She wore a white sheer dress, which was a cheap piece of less than a hundred dors. The material was rough and very ufortable to wear. However, in order to make money, she could only bear with it.
Mamasans face changed, showingyers of frost. "White Rose, you dont want to escort, and I dont want to force you, but you should think about it carefully. Mr. Wang is one of the few big shots in the bar. How hard must you work and how much harassment from men must you face to make so much money? Now you can get 300,000 dors after a nights sleep. This is a great offer."
Ever since Xia Ruya came to the bar, many guests wanted her to escort them. If she was willing to do it, she would definitely be the bars prized possession.
Mamasan was a shrewd person, anydy who came here voluntarily at first was unwilling to go through that hurdle. But as the saying goes, once you enter the ocean, there is no innocence left. To her, such persistence was ridiculous.
"Mama, say no more. Ive thought about it. I just sell drinks and not myself." She also felt that her refusal was a little too impersonal. She still had to continue working in the bar and needed to rely on her everywhere in the future. She softened her tone. "You amodated me when I was down, I will do my best to do things for you."
Mamasans words directly pierced Xia Ruyas heart. During this time, in order to sell alcohol, she was taken advantage of by so many men, and some interactions were as disgusting as just sleeping with them directly.
300,000 dors for a night.
It meant that after getting the 300,000, she could leave the bar and no longer had to work in such a dirty ce.
It was just that her pride and ego were too high.
Mamasans expression was sharp and stern. "White Rose, Mr. Wang is a big customer here. If I offend him because of you, then I will have to ask you to leave."
She crossed her legs charmingly, watching Xia Ruyas eyes turn cold.
Xia Ruyas face changed, her hands clenched into fists, and she had an urge to storm away, but logic told her that she couldnt do that.
If she left, she really had nowhere to go.
Mamasan raised her gorgeous red lips with a trace of mockery. "If Im not wrong, youre an illegal immigrant, and you dont have a legal identity!"
In this industry, she had met all sorts of people.
The day White Rose came for the job, she avoided talking about her identity, so she knew there must be a problem.
Later, she sent someone to follow her for two days and found out that every night, she actually spent the night in the ATM machine room and had no ce to live.
Seeing her appearance, although she had no money, surely she would be able to afford even a hostel.
The only possibility was that she had no legal identity to book a room in a hotel.
"Mama, youre too funny!"
Xia Ruyas face turned ugly, and she couldnt help but panic. When she looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her, her eyes were full of alertness and murder intent.
Chapter 1957 - Both Hard And Soft
Chapter 1957 - Both Hard And Soft
Without a legal identity, this was Xia Ruyas biggest weakness, and because of this, she couldnt hold her head up high in Canada and fell to this point.
If the woman called the police or reported her, her identity and whereabouts would be revealed.
Wei Che told her that Ninth Si controlled the 7,000-kilometer-long border line of Country Z and Russia. After Lucifer came to power, she learned about the organization through various channels. She had realized how terrible the organization was to seriously wound a person like Wei Che.
Because of his rtionship with Wen Xinya, he would not let her go.
.
And the sentence that Wei Che said before his death "the organization will not let you go" also shocked her. She didnt understand how unfathomable that organization was, but the organization could prate into the center of power in Country Z. It was extremely terrifying.
During this time, she had been living in anxiety.
At this point, her illegal identity had been exposed, and she could no longer keep calm.
Mamasan raised her lips. "Is it a joke, you know very well. If not for my reputation in Canada and the industry, other than my bar, Im afraid that no one would want an illegal migrant like you. As a woman alone outside with no money and no job, how do you think you will end up?"
Canada was by no means as peaceful as it seemed.
On the contrary, it was because of thefortable living environment that many people were more likely to breed evil thoughts and actions after being full of warmth, so the hidden and dirty world was terrible.
At this, Xia Ruyas face changedpletely. "What do you mean?"
She guessed that no one else would know about her being an illegal immigrant. If the old woman dared to threaten her, she would kill her.
She had kept Wei Ches gun for self-defense.
Because she had killed a lot of lives indirectly and also killed directly herself, she crossed the moral bottom line in her heart and murder was no longer difficult for her.
She just wanted to live.
If you want to live, you have to pay a price.
However, unless as ast resort, she did not want to do it.
Because she was already sick of trying to live on the road, now she had finally settled down. If she killed again, it meant that she would have to escape again.
And this time, it would be more difficult than before.
Because she had no money on her.
Even if she barely escaped, how far could she go without money and where could she escape to?
Mamasanughed, and the coldness on her face went away. "I didnt mean anything else, I just wanted to show you a clear way. Mr. Wang is also somewhat capable and has a widework in this industry. If you can make him happy, then its possible to get rid of your identity problem."
A few words, both soft and hard,bined with envy,pletely squeezed Xia Ruya, so that she could not resist.
Xia Ruya was indeed very scheming and full of tricks.
However,pared to Mamasan who had gone through so much more, she was notcking in shrewdness but an insurmountable life experience.
"You..." Xia Ruya couldnt help but be angry, her going face pale.
Even if she was stupid, she knew that when this woman epted her, she had the idea of making her an escort. She was an illegal migrant and was still running away. She was easily caught by her, and she was just waiting for the right opportunity to force her on this path of no return.
And she did not even have a chance to resist.
Mamasan looked at her changing expression, but she did not react. She became more and more satisfied with her. "White Rose, in Canada, someone like you who has no identity, no status, looks beautiful, is alone, and is an illegal migrant, if you cant find a pir of support, the consequences..."
After using both the hard and soft approaches, now came aplete threat.
With her power, it was easy to do whatever to an illegal migrant. She hoped that she could understand the reality.
Xia Ruyas face was green and white, her eyes hiding her hate, and she said with much difficulty, "Okay, I promise you."
The legal identity was indeed an irresistible temptation for Xia Ruya, but at this point, she only felt sad. Why had she fallen to such a point?
But what could she do if she was living alone in a foreign country?
People under the eaves had to bow their heads.
Xia Ruyas greatest ability was to adapt to the current situation!
Mamasanughed, her gaze softening. "You Country Z people have a saying that the time-conscious person is wise. You really are a smart woman."
White Roses agreement made her very satisfied.
"About my identity, Mr. Wang can really help me?"
Xia Ruya was a little doubtful. ording to her understanding, Mr. Wang did have some skills, but she always felt that this matter was not so simple.
But even so, the temptation for a legal identity was far greater than everything else.
Because she firmly believed that as long as she had a legal status, her life would not be so miserable. With her own efforts, she could climb over everyone step by step.
Mamasan couldnt be more sincere as she smiled. "I will not lie to you about this. But whether I can ask Mr. Wang for help depends on your ability."
On this point, she did not need to lie.
However, whether she could get it or not, that was another matter.
Xia Ruya lowered her head and whispered, "Thank you for pointing the way out of this maze, Mama."
At this point, she strongly hated this old woman in her heart and wished a thousand swords would pierce her, but the situation was forced, so she had to swallow her unhappiness and even thank her.
She had made up her mind. After getting the 300,000, she must find an opportunity to leave the bar. Continuing to stay was only falling into the tigers den and sinking deeper.
However, this woman was too shrewd, so she could not show that.
"Since you called me, Mama, of course Ill help."
Other than White Rose, many more women had fallen in her trap. Although she couldnt guess what she wanted with this White Rose, she could guess that since she had entered the bar, it was difficult for her to leave.
Mr. Wang was indeed rare, but his money was not easy to get. Even the girls in the bar, few of them were willing to take Mr. Wangs money.
This Mr. Wang had a sexual abusive tendency, and it was very serious. He once killed someone, but she helped cover it. Xia Ruya didnt know the inside story as she was still new.
And she picked this Mr. Wang because, in addition to his extravagance, she also wanted to use him to grind the White Roses pure nature so that she could fully understand the reality. Women need to be taught a lesson and suffer. Otherwise, they would always be disobedient.
Chapter 1958 - The Baby Is Very Healthy
Chapter 1958 - The Baby Is Very Healthy
Wen Xinya was four months pregnant. After the harmful symptoms disappearedpletely, her appetite suddenly improved and increased dramatically.
In addition to the medicinal diet, gtin, birds nest, and other nourishing foods that must be eaten every day, she was eating various nutrient-rich soups, fruits, and snacks. A lot of small meals to enrich her diet give her nutrition.
Eating well and sleeping well, Wen Xinya look much better now, her body was no longer weak, and she was growing some meat gradually.
Other than the dangerous situation in the first trimester, her mid-pregnancy did not have any serious problems. Even Old Mr. Du felt a little incredulous.
Because of her physique, pregnancy was difficult for her. This was amon condition inherited by the Mo family. This was true for all three generations of the Mo family.. Unexpectedly, for Xinya, she had greatly improved.
He attributed this to Ninth Sis good care.
After all, after Xinyas pregnancy was announced, Ninth Sis meticulous care of Xinya could be seen by everyone.
Wen Xinya also quite agreed with this.
After pregnancy, her body did have a lot of diforts, but Si Yiyan was like a mobile encyclopedia, always finding ways to solve it.
Of course, she also knew that Si Yiyan had read a lot of books about pregnancy.
Because of this, Grampy and Grandpa were also more satisfied with Si Yiyan, especially Grandpa. In the past, he always found areas to nitpick about Si Yiyan. Since her pregnancy, Grandpas rtionship with him also became much closer, and whenever he mentioned Si Yiyan, he couldnt stop praising him.
Besides, she was in good health. Si Yiyan no longer restricted her free time and activities, except that he had very detailed and strict regtions on the time and amount of activities, and even allowed all the staff under the Mo Mansion to help supervise.
"The baby is four months old, why is your tummy still not showing up at all? All the other pregnant women usually start to show their tummy in about three months. After four months, their tummy bes obvious."
Zhou Tianyu touched Wen Xinyas belly, and it was still t. It was no different from when she was not pregnant, which made her frown.
She was worried about the baby in her belly.
Xu Tongxuan saw that she looked better and was glowing more than before, thus she was not very worried. "Presumably Xinyas body was too weak, and her bodys nutrition couldnt keep up, so the babys development will be dyed! It will be fine."
Xinya had Ninth Si to take care of her. Thus, naturally, there would be no problems.
At first, Xinyas pregnancy was difficultshe was way too thin and was almost unable to protect the child. But after around two months, Ninth Si brought Xinyas body up back to health and saved the baby.
Wen Xinya gently touched her abdomen and smiled. "Im pregnant. Although my belly is not obvious, my waist is one round biggerprobably because of the pregnancy dress Im wearing is looser, so you cant see it."
"The babys development is a bittepared to normal babies, but Old Mr. Du said that the impact is not big. As long as more attention is paid to nutrition in theter stage, it can catch up. I went to the hospital for an obstetric examination earlier, and the doctor said that the baby is developing very well and that there is no big problem."
Speaking of the baby, Wen Xinyas white and pure face exuded a gentle smile from the bottom of her heart, which made her more beautiful and delicate.
Earlier, she was also worried about the babys development, but when she learned that the baby was healthy, she waspletely reassured and happy.
After her pregnancy, the sharp edges of Wen Xinyas body convergedpletely, and her whole person was filled with a motherly aura.
Ye Feiyu asked, "Do you feel any difort in your body recently?"
Although Xinyas body in the second trimester was rtively good, she couldnt help but worry about the Mo Familys difficult pregnancies over the generations.
"How can everything go well during pregnancy? There is always some difort, but its just minor problems. Its just because of my physique. Grandpa Du said that it will take about six months before I can stop taking the fetal protection."
Her mid-pregnancy response was rtively good. On the one hand, Si Yiyan took good care of her. On the other hand, Grandpa Du also had good medicinal properties.
As insurance, fetal protection medicine could not be stopped.
Du Ruo said, "Dont worry about Xinya, shes okay. The baby will be born safely and smoothly."
When she mentioned the baby, her eyes brightened at once.
She was really looking forward to Xinya and Ninth Sis little baby.
Since Du Ruo said this, everyone finally let go of their worries.
Zhou Tianyu asked about Wen Xinyas wedding. "How is your wedding preparation with Ninth Si? When will it be held? A Han-style marriage is too cumbersome, is there still enough time?"
She knew that Xinya and Ninth Si were preparing for the wedding, but Xinya was not involved in the preparations. Due to Ninth Sis mysteriousness, they couldnt help much and didnt know much about it. More than a monthter, there seemed to be no progress on the wedding, and her group of friends couldnt help but worry.
"The basicyout is almost done. There are just some details that have to be prepared. The wedding is estimated to be next month. Im still designing the wedding dress and essories. The design will take a few more days toplete."
Speaking of the wedding, the smile on Wen Xinyas face grew evenrger.
These days, she would go to Grampys study room every day to check on knowledge about Han clothing and essories. She would take one hour, and then she would start to sketch the wedding attires and essories.
Her design was extraordinary and exquisite, every little detail strove to be perfectly reflected, integrating all the things she had learned in life into all her works.
She was really looking forward to her works beingpleted under her own hand. And as the outfits gradually became perfect, she was filled with happy expectations, sweetness and pleasantness filling her heart.
It seemed like every stroke was one expectation for the future, and she was deeply in love with Si Yiyans down to her bones. It seemed like when her design waspleted, her life would also bepleted.
Xu Tongxuan said, "The etiquette of the Han marriage is quite cumbersome and very taxing on someone new to it. Will you have any problems with your pregnancy?"
Although she trusted Ninth Si to take good care of Xinya.
However, out of concern for Xinya, she still had doubts in her heart.
"I was really worried before, but now my body is getting better and my baby is healthy and well. I dont worry about anything. I trust him."
After speaking, her elegant and clean face burst into a bright and dazzling smile, revealing the faint confidence and deep affection on her soft face.
When Xinya became pregnant, she used to look haggard because she was too weak. But after being taken care of, herplexion became better, and her face looked much more lively than before.
Chapter 1959 - The Hard Work Involved in a Han Marriage
Chapter 1959: The Hard Work Involved in a Han Marriage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
While chatting, Zhou Tianyu couldnt help but admire. When you and Ninth Si held that prosperous wedding engagement party, we were guessing how grand must the wedding be when you and Ninth Si get married. I didnt expect Ninth Si to host a Han marriage for you.
Although traditional ancient marriages had be popr in recent years, it was still rare to hold Han marriages.
Although some people were fond of them, it was mostly because of the beautiful andplicated wedding dresses. As for the wedding process, they all passed it up.
Authentic traditional Han marriages were not only particrly strict on etiquette but also very restricted on the requirements of wedding dresses and essories. Every detail entailed an excellent metaphor. That was why it continued to be the most solemn and serious wedding style in Country Z.
Wen Xinya couldnt help butugh. I didnt expect it either
Right after she became pregnant, her health was not very good. Originally, she thought that taking into ount her physical conditions, Si Yiyan would not spend much time and effort on holding the wedding.
Unexpectedly, unknown to her, Si Yiyan had already begun to prepare.
It had been almost two months since the preparations for the Han marriage begun. It took three months to really prepare for it, which showed the tediousness.
Holding a grand Han marriage expends 100 times the energy and effort of other weddings, and more than 100 million units the consumption of material and financial resources. It leaves the so-called weddings of the century in the dust. Ninth Si is really sincere.
Because she was born into a family of schrs, she also learned history. Thus, she knew more about the culture of Han marriage. So she could really understand Ninth Sis feelings and thoughtfulness for Xinya.
The truly unique aspect of the Han marriage was the implicit concept of yin and yang of heaven and earth and the union of men and women, which included some Taoism meanings of equality between men and women.
The union was a spiritual culture. The hexagrams in the book Zhouyi were: benevolence, courtesy, justice, and wisdom!
Union: Metaphor of Yin and Yang, harmony of Yin and Yang, mutuality of Yin and Yang, and bnce of Yin and Yang. This was an interdependent and indispensable spiritual culture.
It was enough to see that Ninth Si had worked hard.
Xu Tongxuan smiled softly. Ninth Si treats you so well. I cant help looking forward to your wedding.
There was a knowing smile on her face.
However, her heart was really envious.
The friends around her had all found their other halves in life because of the influence of the Ninth Si and Xinya couple, whether it was the stable and affectionate Gu Junling, the seemingly elegant Ling Qingxuan, or the seemingly egoistic Han Mofeng who actually had a soft heart, they were all inspired.
In contrast, she was still single.
It seemed like she really should think about her life.
Zhou Tianyu and Ye Feiyu left as they had matters to attend to. Du Ruo, a research maniac, was thinking about doing research. Only Xu Tongxuan had nothing to do, so she stayed in the hospital to apany Wen Xinya.
As the two talked, time passed quickly.
It was almost four oclock in the afternoon, and Wen Xinya was a little tired. After she fell asleep, Xu Tongxuan walked quietly to the door and turned the doorknob to leave.
Suddenly, the door was pulled open and Xu Tongxuan came face to face with a man standing outside the door. She stood shocked.
The man in front of her was at least 1.85m or so. The person was the thin and tall type, but his figure did not give off that feeling.
He wore a white casual shirt, gold-rimmed sses, and his face was the very popr oval shape inics. He was like a princeing out of a Japanese manga. He was handsome, gentle, harmless, personable, and a rare man,parable to Ninth Si.
Xu Tongxuan couldnt help but look dumbfounded.
Lady, are you sure you want to keep standing at the door and blocking me?
Gu Yuexi looked through his sses at his sis-inws friend quietly. His sharp eyes under his sses, like X-rays, seemed to see through her.
If he remembered correctly, this youngdy was probably a friend of sis-inw with the surname Xu, the granddaughter of the former head of the National Security Department, Old Mr. Xu, who was currently serving in the National Security Department in a high position and was the most likely candidate to be the National Security Departments next director.
Sorry
Xu Tongxuans cheeks became slightly warm. Then, she quickly opened the door and walked out. She stepped out in her high heels, one foot lighter than the other. Because her movements were too urgent, and one foot was staggering, she stumbled into Gu Yuexis arms.
The mans chest was thicker and harder than it seemed. Xu Tongxuan, who was in such close contact with a man for the first time, panicked.
Gu Yuexis eyes under his lens shed cold, but because of their rtionship with sis-inw, he didnt push her away and let her fall to the ground. But when her soft and pale feminine body flew into his arms, his heart suddenly skipped.
He didnt hate this kind of intimate contact!!!
Even he felt it was incredible.
Because of his previous experience, he hated physical contact with women very much. In addition, in these recent years, many women had approached him with impure intentions, disgusting him even more.
His understanding of women was that they often wore extremely thickyers of makeup that made them unrecognizable. They put threeyers of powder on their faces and an abundance of disgusting perfume was sprayed on their bodies.
In his eyes, women were a group of troublesome and disgusting creatures.
But this woman was so pure that it made him want to dye her to his desire, just like when some people see a white wall, they cannot help but leave a footprint on it.
Xu Tongxuan reacted, withdrawing from his arms in a panic, stepping back several times and pressing herself tightly to the wall. Im sorry, I just suddenly lost my footing Then she quickly switched the topic, trying to save her from embarrassment. Youre here to see Xinya, right? Shes a little tired and just fell asleep, so she might take a while to wake up.
She had never seen this man before.
However, since he could enter and leave the Mo Mansion at will, it proved that his rtionship with Xinya was rtively close.
In addition, she seemed to have heard from Xinya that Ninth Si had a very important partner beside him. He was as good as Ninth Si and the two of them were like friends. This must be Gu Yuexi!
It should be him!
With his arms empty, Gu Yuexis eyes flickered, and a gentle and harmless smile showed on his face. Youre sis-inws friend Xu Tongxuan. Sis-inw often mentions you. Then, with a graceful smile, he said jokingly, Be careful next time, there wont be a hero toe and save a beauty like you every time.
With a bit of ridicule and a sense of humor in his tone, he instantly improved their rtionship as initial strangers.
Gu Yuexi was indeed a good yer when it came to picking up girls.
#
Chapter 1960 - Gu Yuexi’s Picking Up Skills
Chapter 1960: Gu Yuexis Picking Up Skills
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That... Thank you so much for earlier.
Xu Tongxuan had just returned to her usual color. Although her face was still a little pink, she didnt feel as embarrassed as initially. Instead, she felt rxed because of his joking words.
But Gu Yuexis expression, speech, and tone stayed almost unchanging.
As seen, highly intelligent people were really superior in certain aspects. For example, Si Yiyan in the beginning.
Miss Xu, dont be so formal. Although we havent met, you are a close friend of my sis-inw. The two of you are as close as sisters. If I dont save you, Im afraid I wont be able to exin things to sis-inw.. Its also my honor to help a beautifuldy like Miss Xu.
The previous sentence was true.
Thest sentence was apliment and directly expressed his goodwill and sincerity.
No matter what, I still have to thank you anyway.
If she fell down, no matter if anyone saw it or not, it would be quite awkward and embarrassing. Xu Tongxuan really appreciated him.
Gu Yuexi was a pretty decent person. Although it was their first meeting, and his words might seem a little abrupt and frivolous if spoken from other mens mouths, but from Gu Yuexi, they only sounded handsome, extraordinary, and very sincere.
Xu Tongxuan was not that kind of woman who liked to listen to a mans greasy tone and sweet wordsshe always maintained her reason and logic over her feelings. Otherwise, with her family background and appearance, it would be impossible for her to still be single.
After this interaction, not only was she not disgusted by Gu Yuexi, she even had some faint feelings for himalthough a crush would be an exaggeration.
At best, it was appreciation.
After all, such a decent man with a good upbringing, most women would be swooning.
Gu Yuexi joked. Since Miss Xu is so serious, its better for you to invite me to dinner as a token of thanks.
First time meeting and he was arranging for a next...
If Ninth Si found out about his speed, he would be appalled.
Xu Tongxuan was really stunned this time. He only helped stabilize her, a word of thanks should be enough. It seemed a little exaggerated to treat him to dinner as thanks. But as Gu Yuexi seemed to be just joking and his tone was not disgusting, she couldnt bring herself to refuse.
Gu Yuexi felt her hesitation and his eyes dimmed, second-guessing if he was being too abrupt. In order not to arouse her resentment, he quickly backtracked. If Miss Xu...
Xu Tongxuan interrupted him and smiled. No problem, I will invite you to dinner someday.
She thought that since Gu Yuexi was a friend of Ninth Si and had a close rtionship with Xinya, she was not in a good position to refuse. Besides, she did not hate him. It could just be dinner with a new friend.
Gu Yuexiughed. Well, I will wait for Miss Xus invite.
Gu Yuexi was still very happy about scoring his first date. A man of power like him had the same thinking as Ninth Si. Anything he desired, he would try to obtain without hesitation, turning it into his. This was amon problem for all men with this obsession.
Xu Tongxuan nodded with a smile.
Gu Yuexi handed out a personal business card he took from the pocket of his jacket. For convenience, lets exchange contact information!
Xu Tongxuan took the white business card with only a mobile phone number written in gold on it. For courtesy, she also handed her own personal business card. I will contact you, then.
It took less than ten minutes for the two people to meet, exchange contact information, and arrange for a next meeting.
Clearly, Gu Yuexi had amazing picking up skills.
...
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya didnt know that this scary man had sessfully approached her good friend using her name and was ready to extend his devils ws to her.
If she knew, she would yell at Gu Yuexi and expose his dark and insidious actions to Xu Tongxuan, warning her to be careful of him.
Gu Yuexi was a wolf in sheeps clothing, and Xu Tongxuan was a delicious little sheep in front of him. How could she watch her good friend fall into the wolfs grasp?
Unfortunately, she had no clue.
At this moment, she had alreadypleted the design of the wedding dress and essories that she needed and couldnt suppress the excitement and joy in her heart as she ran to find Si Yiyan.
Yan, what do you think about the wedding dress and essories I designed?
Wen Xinya poured her heart and soul into this design. It took her a whole month toplete the design. During the designing process, she discarded countless manuscripts. This was her most satisfactory work at present.
If it were not for the restriction of the wedding drawing near, she would design even better.
As Si Yiyan took the design drawings and looked at them carefully, his eyes showed his shock. Your design works are really amazing, especially the essories. Each one contains the understanding and essence of the ancient jewelry culture of Country Z. Its a manifestation of our spiritual culture. After so many years, your aplishments in jewelry design have really reached another peak.
Her design works were good in the past, but there was always somethingcking.
But now her designs were very mature. After years of improvement and polishing, whether it was the embodiment or the inspiration and concept behind them, everything was perfect. This was a designers true sign of maturation.
The interpretation of the concepts, the expression of the inspiration, and the soul value of the work, they were the pinnacle of jewelry design.
And the manifestation of cultural spirit was an even higher pinnacle of jewelry design.
Back in the days, the Dragon Soul and Puerile Phoenix designed by Mo Yunyao were both manifestations of their nations cultural spirit. Thus, she was hailed as the worlds best jewelry designer.
As for Xinya, after winning the Mn World Expo International Jewelry Design Competition, bing a world-famous jewelry design master seven years ago, and giving up on the French Vogue International Jewelry Association Competition three years ago, she finally stood at the same level Mo Yunyao was atthe worlds top jewelry designer.
I think my works can be designed better. My limited understanding of the Han costumes and various jewelry styles does not fully reflect the essence of their culture. Although I have recently read up a lot about this, Im stillcking.
Her work couldnt be more perfect, but it was limited by herck of depth in her knowledge of the culture. But Si Yiyan was very profound and had a deeper understanding of this aspect than her. However, recently, Si Yiyan had been busy nning the wedding and she had no chance to ask him.
#
Chapter 1961 - You’re the Truly Formidable One
Chapter 1961: Youre the Truly Formidable One
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The smile on Si Yiyans face deepened. The earliest Han weddings were full-scale grand affairs and the basis for the current style of weddings in China. Through time, the ceremonies and practices became more polished and refined.
Wen Xinya listened very seriously.
The Pre-Qin Dynasty was more simple, while the Han Dynasty was morevish. These two wedding styles continued into the Tang Dynasty. Your wedding dress design epasses the unique characteristics of those two periods. Its perfect.
As for essories, the Pre-Qin Dynasty veered toward more elegant designs, while the Han Dynastys were more borate.
Si Yiyan gave a detailed ount of the information regarding this topic.
.
His exnation was also ratherprehensive, including his own understanding of the dynasties, as well as their influence toward clothing and design. This information was something that she couldnt find amongst all the research material she had scoured through.
Concise and easy to understand!
As there was not enough understanding of the cultural meaning behind this, more adjustments need to be made. The clothing and jewelry of both the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties were greatly influenced by Confucianism and Mohism, and every single item had its own unique spirit and meaning.
Confucianism was deeply ingrained in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Although by the time the Qin Dynasty arrived and the Emperor suppressed all forms of non-Legalist philosophies, traces of Confucian thoughts continued to influence the entire nation. In fact, Confucianism continued to threaten the Emperors power, and together with Mohism, these two led the eventual destruction of the great Qin Dynasty.
So, when the Han Dynasty arrived, the peoples respect for Confucianism and Mohism deepened even further.
So, you see, this detail here cannot be like that... Wen Xinya felt greatly inspired. She took up her pencil and started to make amendments to the draft.
During this period, she had binged on a lot of information about clothing and jewelry in the Han Dynasty, but she had just swallowed everything wholesale, without truly understanding much.
After Si Yiyans exnation, the blurry mess of information inside her head started to gel better and take shape.
As Si Yiyan taught her about the cultures, he would also express his personal views and opinions now and then. His clear and concise narration triggered her design inspirations.
An hour passed...
Two hours passed...
Over a dozenpletely refreshed designs were produced.
But if one looked closely, it could be seen that the foundations of the revised designs were still based on the prior workings.
The drafts have undergone their first revision. I will be able to finalize all the designs in about three days time. These will definitely be my most perfect creations.
Wen Xinya looked up, eyes shining brightly. Their sparkling glow was as beautiful as the Milky Way against the summer night sky.
As for the outfit and essories for their wedding, she had invested a lot of blood, sweat, and tears. These designs epassed the deep love she felt for Si Yiyan, the beautiful hope she had toward their future life, as well as the great anticipation she had toward the wedding.
Although she was satisfied with the earlier designs, she had still found them not perfect enough. She had felt rather woeful that her grand Chinese wedding would not be as perfect as she imagined.
However, Si Yiyan had helped to fill that big hole in her heart.
Baby, youre truly great!
Si Yiyan looked at her face, with its brilliant smile and sparkling eyes, as shiny as the morning dew waiting to wee the first rays of the sun. It was a moving sight.
Yan, youre so capable and know so much! Wen Xinya looked at Si Yiyan with admiration.
Apart from her Grampy, Si Yiyan was the only man she had ever met in her life who held so much knowledge.
Smart and capable beyond bounds.
The only reason she could have aplished so much in jewelry design was because of Si Yiyans help, even more so than Teacher Ji and Teacher Gu.
His knowledge was deep and wide-spanning, and he had his own unique take on everything. She was inspired by him every single time.
Although he had no training in jewelry or clothing design, he had read a lot on this subject, even more than she did. As a result, he could always offer her quite a lot of suggestions.
He had a unique taste and precise judgment and could always offer her a lot of advice regarding her designs. He added much depth to her design studies.
Youre the truly formidable one.
Talent was especially important for a career in design.
Actually, he couldnt offer that much help. How much she could understand and incorporate was solely dependent on her own talent and ability to understand.
Xinya was a very perceptive designer, who was able to infer many things after understanding just one part of it.
I wont interrupt your work anymore.
Wen Xinya gathered up her drafts and prepared to leave, only to find herself somehow sitting back in hisp. He slotted his arms under her armpits and pulled her intimately into his chest.
I wont work anymore. I want to apany you!
Si Yiyan kissed her. It was clear he had no intention of letting her leave.
Her eyes glittered longingly as she nced at her drafts. It was also clear that she wished to continue working.
Wen Xinya felt a bit disappointed, but thinking of how busy he had been preparing for the wedding and how little time they had spent together during this period, she couldnt help feeling somewhat conflicted.
You have already been working non-stop for the past two hours revising your designs. Take a rest first and continue amendingter.
Inspiration to a designer was like food for the soul.
However, she had been working for so long that her body wouldnt be able to take it. Not only was fatigue bad for the body, but it would also drain ones inspiration.
Wen Xinyas eye lit up as she asked tentatively, So... Ill rest for an hour?
She had promised Si Yiyan before that she wouldnt work more than four hours daily. By her calctions, she had already worked over four hours today.
Okay! Si Yiyan nodded.
Wen Xinya was so happy that she nearly cheered out loud.
But... Si Yiyan added. You can only work for another hour after that.
Actually, he didnt even want to give her that extra hour.
But this girl was so immersed in the thought of amending her draft that if he didnt let her continue, he surmised that she would still be thinking about it even when resting. By then, there was no way she would be able to have a good rest.
Alright, then!
Wen Xinyas smile immediately withdrew as she pouted unhappily at him. But the thought of being able to continue working had her agreeing in resignation.
On second thought, although work was important, the most crucial thing now was to stay healthy for the baby. She couldnt afford to be careless at all. After working for so long today, she was indeed a bit tired.
#
Chapter 1962 - Queen, I Wish You Two a Blissful Life!
Chapter 1962: Queen, I Wish You Two a Blissful Life!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Wen Xinya was concentrating on revising the designs of the wedding outfits and essories, news of her pregnancy and wedding preparations was reported by the media.
ording to an insider, Wen Xinya had already gotten a marriage certificate a long time ago. In the eyes of thew, they were already legally married. They hadnt carried out the wedding yet as she was overly exhausted from her pregnancy and suffered from poor health.
A great furor ensued when news of this broke out!
Everyone knew that Wen Xinyas earlier engagement to the mysterious boss of the Jiayuan Club, Ninth Si. That grand engagement ceremony was still fresh in many peoples minds.
So many years had passed, but she and Ninth Si remained deeply in love. Ninth Si kept a low profile and seldom appeared before the press or in public. Even if the media tried their best, it was extremely difficult to dig out any news about him. In fact, the press was rather intimidated by his mystery and so didnt dare to probe too far.
.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya had been a media target ever since she returned to the Wen Family. And after the takeover battle, the Wen Corporation crisis, and the unveiling of Lanxin Companys boss, the media spotlight shone even more brightly on her.
Now that these two were suddenly getting married, it was not entirely unexpected, but the media and public couldnt help feeling shocked. That was why there was such a major reaction once news got out.
I heard the Queen is getting married. I feel so sad, my heart is broken!
My Goddess is finally getting married, but the groom is not me. This is a tragic story.
Queen, dominate the world and expand your harem!
Dominate the world and expand your harem!+1
Dominate the world and expand your harem!+10,086
The union between a Male God and a Queen, isnt this going against nature?
These two are trulypatible. The Queen is too dazzling and her aura too unique. Only someone as formidable as Ninth Si is able to match up to her.
After spending nine years studying and four years researching to get his Ph.D., the Male God has finally sessfully gotten his graduation certificate. I fully support him.
I fully support him!+1
I fully support him!+12
The Queen is finally getting married. After their long romance, these two are finally going to reap the fruits of their courtship. Congrattions, Queen. Congrattions, Male God. I wish that the two of you remain loving forever and bear children soon.
Congrattions, Queen. Over the past 13 years, your rtionship has survived all possible trials and tribtions. Your romance has endured the cruel test of time to produce a love thats more precious and durable than gold.
He will hold your hand and grow old with you. Till death do you two apart!
Queen, I wish you two a blissful life!
Si Yiyan was flipping through the n for their wedding. Over half of the preparation work had already beenpleted, and all that remained were the details.
Chinese weddings were extremelyplicated. The professional team they hired did know a lot about the practices and rites required for a Chinese wedding, and they had a deep understanding of Chinese wedding culture. However, Si Siyan had very strict criteria. In order to guarantee that the wedding would be held within his timeline, he had invested quite a bit of time and effort into it.
Ninth Young Master, the wedding nners are asking when will the wedding outfits and essories be ready?
Ninth Young Master had been working very hard for this wedding. There were many things that he insisted on personally seeing to, and as his bodyguard and personal assistant, Gu Yuehan was also kept very busy.
Tell them to follow my request to elerate the timeline for the wedding preparations andplete the arrangements within a month. As for the wedding outfits and essories, there is no need for them to worry about it.
Xinya had yet toplete the designs, so they had no choice but to dy the wedding outfits and essories.
He already had several professional seamstresses and a famous jewelry master lined up, in his best efforts to ensure that the wedding would not be dyed.
Alright!
Gu Yuehan knew that Ninth Young Master and Sis-inws wedding outfits and essories would be designed by Sis-inw. As a result, they would be a little more pressed for time in that area.
Is there anything else? Si Yiyan asked without even lifting his head.
Gu Yuehan said, Yes, regarding Xia Ruya!
Since Xia Ruya escaped from Capital city, they had been tracking her every move. They were slowly forcing her to a dead end.
Si Yiyan ced the ns onto the table and raised his brows slightly. What about her?
After Xia Ruya killed Wei Che and fled Capital city, he had personally nned a vicious ending for her. Thereafter, he didnt pay much attention to the matter.
If he was not wrong, Xia Ruya should be in Canada now, living a deste and wretched life out on the streets.
He nned to have that proud, greedy, and vain Xia Ruya beaten right down to the ground. For the rest of her life, he wanted her to experience all the suffering that Xinya had endured when she led a wandering life. He wanted her to lose all hope and never ever get the chance to make aeback.
After Xia Ruya fled to Canada, her circumstances have led to her falling off her pedestal. Actually, he just received news that Xia Ruya had already started working as a hostess at a bar, but he didnt explicitly say it out.
Really? How surprising! His mild voice carried a trace of sarcasm.
He was actually not at all surprised at Xia Ruyas situation.
He might not have been entirely responsible for her current state, but he had done quite a bit to push things in that direction.
Xia Ruya had entered Canada illegally and didnt possess awful status. She didnt have a powerful background or any financial resources. Not only was she an illegal immigrant, but she also had a murder charge over her head. She had no choice but to work illegally if she wished to survive.
But she was a woman and used to be a wealthy heiress who had never done a hard days work before. As a result, there was only one possible route for her. She could either be a street hooker or a hostess at a bar. Two different-sounding names, but the same type of job nheless.
However, Si Yiyan was slightly surprised that Xia Ruya took to this path so quickly.
Gu Yuehan said, Our original n
Ninth Young Master never intended to let Xia Ruya off.
Sis-inw was pregnant, so this matter had been passed to Ninth Young Master.
Ninth Young Master was not as lenient as Sis-inw. With him taking over matters, there was no way Xia Ruya could escape unscathed.
We will postpone it for the moment. Just keep a close eye on her.
Xia Ruya was a smart person. Given her personality, no matter how far she fell, she would definitely not give up and would never just be a sitting duck. Xia Ruya was able to kill Wei Che even while under his threat, it could be seen just how vicious she could be.
Both Xinya and Xia Ruya clearly showed him to never underestimate a woman!
Chapter 1963 Going to the red-light district to stand on the street
Chapter 1963: Going to the red-light district to stand on the street
When Xia Ruya woke up, she found herself lying in the lounge of the bar.
She tried to move her body, but the intense pain all over her body made her vision go ck, and she felt dizzy. A nauseating feeling made her want to vomit.
It was only at this moment that she realized what had happened.
That day, she listened to her mother and agreed to spend the night with Mr. Wang. That night, Mr. Wang only chatted with her and did not do anything to her. The next day, Mr. Wang raised the price to one million Yuan, but the condition was that she had to spend a week with him.
Although she was against it, she had to agree because Mr. Wang respected her and her mother Sangsang had forced her to. But ... She had never thought that Mr. Wang was aplete pervert! Beast! A devil!
He had very serious ''sadistic'' and violent tendencies. Just three days ago, she was stripped naked, blindfolded, and sent to a luxurious vi of Mr. Wang.
When the ck cloth on her face was taken off, she found herself in a dark basement, and she was chained to a cross in the shape of a Chinese character. Her naked body was bound by a ck chain, and she saw a scene that she would never forget for the rest of her life.
In the empty basement, there were all kinds of terrible sadistic tools that emitted a cold light under the dim light. There were even many terrifying tools whose names he couldn''t even name.
The air was filled with a nauseating stench of rotten flesh. Xia Ruya only realized what was going to happen next.
"Is there anyone here? where is this ce? let me go ..."
Xia Ruya''s body was trembling, and her voice was hoarse. The eerie and cold atmosphere in the basement made her tremble all over. She couldn''t stand the terrifying silence and couldn''t help but make a sound.
At this moment, footsteps could be heard from underground. "Who is it? Who is it?" The strange sound reverberated clearly in the empty basement, making Xia Ruya feel as if she was in a horror movie. Her body trembled even more. The footsteps stopped.
Xia Ruya stared at the man in front of her, her pupils constricting. Suppressing her fear, she asked in a trembling voice, " "Mr ... Wang, are you joking with me?"
The man in front of her was wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants. He was holding a leather whip covered in soft thorns. His face was cold and he was staring at her like a demon.
If she was a pure and spotless Angel nailed to the cross, then he was a cold and cruel Demon King who had fallen into hell.
&Quot; hehehehehehehehe is indeed God''s masterpiece. It must be fun to y. &Quot;
Mr. Wang looked at her white and wless body that was nailed to the cross, his eyes shing with a greedy light. He felt every cell in his body excited, and there was a feeling of blood boiling.
His strangeughter reverberated in the dark and cold basement like a demonic sound. Coupled with his strange tone, Xia Ruya, who could not stand the strange and cold atmosphere to begin with, shrieked in fear.
&Quot; No... Mr. Wang, please let me go. I don''t do this. I don''t want the money you''re giving me. I, I, I &Quot;
Xia Ruya was already rambling incoherently as glistening teardrops slid down her pale and delicate cheeks. Her pure, noble, and weak posture simply made one feel pity for her.
"Pa! Pa! Pa!"
A leather whip with the characteristics of a soft Bramble swept towards her and whistled through the cold air, suddenly hitting Xia Ruya''s body.
"Ah, Yingluo."
The unusual pain and intense stimtion caused Xia Ruya to return to reality from her memory. In her mind, the demonic man was screaming hysterically and cursing after ying with her. &Quot; &Quot; I spent a few million to buy the best quality, but it''s just a cheap good that has been yed with. I actually misjudged it. Impossible, impossible ... &Quot;
What greeted her next was even more brutal abuse.
There were whips and all kinds of terrifying tools. Probably because he hated her, and also because she was an unregistered citizen, Mr. Wang did not care about her life when he yed with her. He was as ruthless as he could be.
She spent three whole days like this. "Shua shua!" The door was pushed open and the woman walked in. Xia Ruya red at her with hatred in her eyes, wishing she could kill this old woman. She said in a weak voice, " "Mom ... Why didn''t you tell me that Mr. Wang ..." She said. Her voice was cold and filled with anger.
The elderly woman ignored Xia Ruya''s resentful gaze and interrupted her impatiently. &Quot; &Quot; Mr. Wang is very dissatisfied with you. He said that you ... &Quot; the woman gently moved her bright red lips to her ear and whispered, " "It''s rotten to the point of pus."
She really didn''t expect that a woman who looked pure and noble was actually this kind of person. She had been in the field for many years and could tell what a woman was like at a nce. She didn''t expect that she would be wrong sometimes.
&Quot; you! &Quot; Xia Ruya''s eyes widened in shock and she red at Wen Xinya, wishing she could kill her.
She was suffering from serious pelvic inmmation. Ever since she escaped, she had not received any treatment and had long finished the medicine she brought. Ordinary medicine had no effect. These days, she had indeed found that her white belt was often apanied by turbid liquid ...
Mama sangughed coldly. &Quot; because you, Mr. Wang, not only refuse to pay any fees for this transaction, I''ll even have to send the topdy of the store to his bed as punishment. Although you''re a piece of trash, you''re pretty good looking. Then go stand on the street in the red-light district. Don''t say that I''m cold and heartless to you. On ount that your body has been ravaged, I''ll allow you to rest for two days and start work two dayster. &Quot;
Street vendors were the cheapest and lowest-ss people in the industry.
They didn''t have the right to pick their customers, but they were only qualified to be picked by their customers. The risk was high, and it was easy to get infected with various gynecological diseases. At the same time, there was no freedom. 24 hours a day, other than sleeping with men, she had to sleep with men.
&Quot; you ... Don''t go too far ... &Quot; Xia Ruya was so infuriated that she felt dizzy. However, she could only lie on the bed helplessly because of the pain that she was suffering from.
The Mulberry mother left with a cold smile.
After suffering a series of physical and mental blows, Xia Ruyapletely broke down. Sheid on the bed and burst into tears. At this moment, she hadpletelye to terms with the reality.
This mother-inw was clearly a ruthless woman. She had something on her, so how could she let her go? she would not let her go until she waspletely wiped out.
She didn''t know why she had fallen to this point, but as soon as she thought about the terrible fate she was about to face, she couldn''t help but break down..
Chapter 1964 The Wedding Is Set For The Fifth Of August
Ever since Wen Xinya got pregnant, she had been particrly fond of old Mo''s scent. It was a strong, ancient, and elegant scent. She felt as if every pore on her body had opened up and she waspletely immersed in the ancient charm.
Mother he and mother Jiang said that this child would have a bright future. Uncle Zhang was also very happy, saying that this child would definitely be a famous literary figure like his grandfather.
Although Grandpa didn''t say anything else, he often touched ink in front of her since then. It was obvious that he was full of anticipation for the baby in her stomach.
Every day, after si yiyan returned home, he would also touch the ink and put it nicely, saying that he was trying to bond with his son.
Old Mr. Mo picked up a ck chess piece and ced it on Xinya. &Quot; &Quot; you''ve been preparing for your wedding with ninth si for so long. When do you n to hold the wedding? "
She had never seen anyone hold a wedding. The wedding was already prepared, but the wedding date had not been set.
Wen Xinya was almost five months pregnant. In the past, due to her severe physical loss, her stomach had not been obvious. However, during this period of time, she had been in good health, had a good appetite, and was also well-nourished, so her stomach was slowly showing. At this rate, it would be bigger very soon.
With a big belly, the body would have many inconveniences, so how could it withstand the torment?
Besides, it would not look good for Wen Xinya to be pregnant at her once-in-a-lifetime wedding.
Um ... Si yiyan said that it''ll be at the beginning of next month. &Quot;
At the mention of the wedding, Wen Xinya felt a little guilty. The date of the wedding had not been decided yet, all because she had proposed to design the wedding clothes and jewelry herself. Considering her physical condition, the designs would not be out for a while. Si yiyan had to postpone the wedding that was originally scheduled for the end of July.
At present, the revised design was notpleted, and only some details were left. She still wanted to understand more about the marriage customs of Han Dynasty before making some changes.
Old master Mo''s face darkened slightly. &Quot; "What day is the beginning of the month?"
Of course, he knew that si yiyan had allowed Wen Xinya to participate in the design of the wedding clothes and essories. He also knew that the design had yet to bepleted. What made him unhappy was that si yiyan was too indulgent with Wen Xinya and the wedding was not a child''s y.
Originally, a han marriage was already quite cumbersome, and the wedding time was a little toote. Now, even the wedding clothes and jewelry had not been settled. Was this marriage going to happen or not?
After all, he was still a young man. When it came to marriage, he stillcked consideration.
Wen Xinya mumbled and said after a while, " "Well, it''s just those few days! If you really can''t make it, then it''s fine to dy it a little."
In fact, the wedding date had not been set yet.
The wedding dress she designed was a very famous tripleyer dress in the Han Dynasty. There were a total of threeyers inside and outside, and eachyer had to be specially tailored, so the tailoring was a hundred times moreplicated than a wedding dress.
The wedding dress had veryplicated and exquisite embroidery on it, which was a huge project. A good embroidery work could take at least a month, and at most three to five months toplete.
In addition, the craftsmanship of jewelry was even moreplicated. It involved many ancient jewelry-making techniques of Z Country. If it waspletely handmade, it would take at least two to three months toplete.
Old Mr. Mo retorted sternly, " you guys are too much. Marriage is a major event. It''s for good luck. How can everything go ording to your wishes? you can''t just dy it as you wish. &Quot;
Si yiyan wanted everything to go ording to n and give Wen Xinya a perfect wedding.
On the other hand, Wen Xinya wanted to pursue perfection so that the wedding would not have any regrets.
He could understand her thoughts. After all, which young man didn''t think the same way when they got married these days? however, in this world, everything was difficult toplete. This was an eternalw.
Wen Xinya hung her head and said, " &Quot; Grandpa, we''re not fooling around. We only get married once in a lifetime. Of course, it''d be better if we could do it to the best of our abilities. I''ve been reading ''Four Books and Five ssics ,'''' Twenty-Four Histories ,'''' a subcollection of ssics and History'' recently, hoping to improve the design of the wedding dress and jewelry. I estimate that the design will bepleted in two days. &Quot;
The development of the Han Chinese server and its characteristics could be found in these books.
Because of this, the draft that was originally expected to bepleted in three days was dyed by a few days.
Old Mr. Mo''s face darkened upon hearing her words. &Quot; &Quot; the wedding is set for the fifth of August. I''ve checked the lunar calendar before. The fifth of August is a good day for marriage. &Quot;
He had made the decision and there was no room for negotiation. He felt that if he did not intervene in the marriage and let these two young people do whatever they wanted, the wedding would probably be ruined by them.
Si yiyan usually knew his limits. However, he would always consider things from Wen Xinya''s perspective when it came to matters rted to her. Ever since Wen Xinya got pregnant, he had been more amodating towards her.
Although he was happy that si yiyan was nice to his granddaughter, he was still a little displeased with si yiyan''s indulgent behavior.
"Grandpa, are you sure you''re not joking?"
Wen Xinya''s eyes widened in shock. There were only twenty days left until the fifth day of the next month. How could she make it in twenty days?
"Do I look like I''m joking?" Old Mr. Mo nced at her and picked up a ck chess piece with a serious expression on his face.
Wen Xinya''s mouth was agape, but she could not bring herself to reject Grampy''s request. She racked her brains, trying to think of a way to persuade Grampy to postpone the wedding so that they would have more time.
Old master mo could tell that she was being cautious from the look on her face. He nced at the chessboard and said, " "You''ve lost. Your chess skills haven''t improved at all after so many years. Don''t tell anyone that I taught you your chess skills."
Although she was good at chess, she also had her own style.
However, it was probably because she had yed too many games with ninth si and had not been defeated by him much, so she did not have any major breakthroughs. However, he did not have much expectations in this aspect. It was enough for a girl to learn some chess skills and practice the calmness and wisdom of chess. It was not like she wanted to be a national yer.
"Is there a need to say this? Everyone on earth knows that you were the one who taught me how to y Go." Wen Xinya''s attention shifted from the wedding to the game.
When she saw that she had lost the game and her grandfather''s slightly disdainful gaze, she suddenly felt bad. Although she was at a disadvantage just now, there was still room for her to turn things around. How did she lose so miserably in the blink of an eye?
Old Mr. Mo smiled when he saw her staring at the go board with a nk expression.
Hence, before Wen Xinya had even realized it, the date of her wedding had been set. When she came to her senses and realized all this, she would definitely call Grampy treacherous.
This was clearly a purposeful diversion.
Chapter 1965 You Actually Didnt Propose To Me
The design of the wedding dress and essories was finallypleted. Wen Xinya could not help but feel smug at the thought of si yiyan''s amazement and admiration when he received the design drawings.
This was the most satisfying and perfect design she had ever designed.
Whether it was her spiritual and cultural interpretation of the ancient clothes and jewelry of Z Country, or the rich emotional implications of her rich works, they were all vividly disyed by her superb design skills.
Especially the jewelry that she had designed.
Jewelry design was her dream for two lifetimes.
In her previous life, because of her miserable life, she was afraid of tainting the sacred dream in her heart, so she finally chose to give up her own dream.
In this life, after 13 years of rebirth, she had finally reached the peak of jewelry design after constant hard work and countless painstaking efforts.
"Chen, our wedding is scheduled for the fifth day of next month. Is that really okay? Isn''t the time too tight? should I discuss it with Grandpa and see if we can dy it?"
After handing in the design drawings, Wen Xinya suddenly felt terrible at the thought of the approaching wedding date. She was no longer as smug as before. At the thought of how much time was needed to make the wedding dress and jewelry, she was vexed at herself for being tricked by Grampy back then without a word.
&Quot; I''ve found more than a dozen embroiderers who are proficient in cutting and embroidery, as well as several famous jewelry Masters. I''ll let them work together to make the wedding clothes and jewelry. There''s no problem with the time, so leave the rest to me. &Quot;
Wen Xinya wanted to design the wedding dress and jewelry for the wedding. He had already madeprehensive arrangements for her in consideration of her health, so as to ensure that the wedding would go smoothly.
He also hoped that the wedding could be held as soon as possible. A han marriage was alreadyplicated to begin with, and it would be more inconvenient when Wen Xinya''s stomach got bigger in the future.
The time that old Mr. Mo had decided on was rather in line with his ns. He did not tell Wen Xinya about the wedding date previously because he did not want her to be stressed out and exhausted.
Wen Xinya waspletely relieved and smiled brightly. &Quot; &Quot; I''m really looking forward to our wedding as soon as possible. Then, we''ll be able to wear the wedding clothes and jewelry that I personally designed. &Quot;
It was only at this moment that she was filled with anticipation and yearning for this wedding. She even had a feeling of impatience.
"You''re so eager to marry me?"
Si yiyan gently brushed her hair behind her ear and caressed her cheek with his fingers. The smooth touch seemed to be even more wonderful than before.
Unlike many pregnant women who would turn pale, have freckles on their faces, or have swollen faces, Xinya''splexion seemed to have be more radiant after recuperating. She looked pure and clean, just like a silver crabapple that had just bloomed, with a beautiful and tender look.
Wen Xinya, who was over 28 years old, was still as beautiful as a young girl, as if they had just met for the first time.
Time seemed to have left no trace on her.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, " "Who can''t wait to marry you? it''s you who can''t wait to marry me."
Si yiyan nodded and said, " "I can''t wait!"
Although they had already gotten their marriage certificate, they were already legally married.
However, as long as the wedding hadn''t been held, he didn''t feel like they were a married couple at all. He always felt that she hadn''t really married him, and she hadn''t been given hisst name.
Women weren''t the only ones who were worried about their personal gains and losses.
The man''s condition was even more serious.
He was in such a hurry toplete the wedding, partly because of Wen Xinya''s pregnancy, but mostly because he wanted to make her his wife in front of everyone in the world.
Wen Xinya''s heart was filled with sweetness. She touched her slightly bulging stomach and said, " "The little guy in my stomach is also anxious for mommy to get married quickly."
The child came at just the right time!
If she had to deal with Xia Ruya and the Li Corporation a little earlier, she probably wouldn''t have been able to protect herself.
If they hade a littleter, they might not have been so surprised.
Si yiyan''s gazended on her slightly bulging stomach. Wen Xinya was more than four months pregnant and her stomach was indeed smaller than other pregnant women.
Besides, other women would gain weight at the fourth month of pregnancy. However, Wen Xinya still seemed to be very skinny.
It seemed that he still needed to replenish his nutrients.
At the mention of marriage, Wen Xinya suddenly thought of a problem that she had been neglecting. &Quot; Si yiyan, I don''t think you''ve ever proposed to me before! &Quot; After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks and said indignantly, " &Quot; as expected, you''ve never proposed to me. Other families propose first before getting married. Look at us, we''ve been getting our marriage certificate for a few months. Even the wedding preparations are almost done, but you''ve never proposed to me. &Quot;
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but re at him.
Indeed, she had always felt that something was amiss and felt that it was especially inappropriate when they got the marriage certificate. It turned out that it was because si yiyan had never proposed to her.
It was said that pregnancy made one stupid for three years, and it was indeed true.
"I did, and I did many times," si yiyan said calmly.
Actually, after Wen Xinya got pregnant, he wanted to get his marriage certificate as soon as possible. He had also considered giving her a romantic proposal.
For this reason, he even searched for many popr topics on the inte about marriage proposals. However, after seeing all kinds of fancy proposals and strange cases on the website, he really decided that since they were already an old couple, it was better to get married directly!
Of course, he had also thought of designing a romantic proposal ceremony himself. However, at that time, Wen Xinya''s health was not too good and the proposal would not be too surprising. On the other hand, he had already started preparing for the wedding at that time and really did not have the chance.
It wasn''t great God SI''s style to propose casually.
The reason why he wanted to arrange the wedding to be perfect was also to make up for it.
"No way!" Wen Xinya retorted angrily.
He clearly didn''t propose!
Wen Xinya felt a little aggrieved.
Si yiyan said, " when you were 15 years old, I already stamped my seal on you. When you turned 18, I personally organized youring-of-age ceremony. Isn''t ''a woman''s betrothal: '' sincere enough? " When you graduated from college, we held a Grand engagement ceremony. Was the [ life and death contract, talk to Zicheng ] oath enough? I''ve proposed to you for thirteen years. Compared to those romantic proposals, what''s wrong with a lifelong ceremony?"
Other than wearing a red robe and having a sessful career, a man''s greatest wish was to marry the woman he loved, to have a peaceful life!
Marrying Wen Xinya had been his wish for 13 years. Now that it was finally going toe true, he naturally wouldn''t dy it in the slightest.
Wen Xinya was dumbfounded. She had beenpletely brainwashed by si yiyan''s words and instantly felt that the proposal did not seem to be that important. Si yiyan''s confession of his true feelings made her feel even more touched than those fancy proposals.
"We''ve been married for so long, it doesn''t matter if he proposes or not."
She did not really care about a proposal ceremony. She was just saying it. Si yiyan had already done enough for her. There was nothing more to a proposal ceremony than being romantic.
Chapter 1966 Youve Changed Sides Too Quickly
The wedding was in full swing, and preparations were in full swing. The wedding day was getting closer and closer, and the media''s focus during this time had been fully focused on the wedding preparations.
The news of ninth SI''s huge spending on the Han marriage was also reported by the media. The news of the wedding preparation process was also exposed, shocking the entire media circle and everyone who was paying attention to the wedding.
ording to an insider, the wedding dress and essories were made by Wen Xinya, who was still pregnant, which caused a huge reaction.
Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of this stunning wedding.
Recently, Wen Xinya had developed a strong interest in Z country''s ancient jewelry culture. Hence, she had been learning about it and had also designed some works in this area.
In the early years, most of the people in Z Country admired Korean and beauty. However, in recent years, the traditional clothes and jewelry of Z Country had gradually be more epted by more people.
However, due to the profoundness of Z country''s ancient culture, it was not easy to achieve a coexistence of spiritual andmercial value purely from the perspective ofmercial value. This was the reason why retro culture had been stagnant.
There had to be a pioneer to spread these valuable cultural connotations and let more people understand their meanings and uniqueness. This way, more and more people would be interested in them. This was the key to the revival of the culture of ethnic clothing.
And she wanted to be the pioneer.
Unconsciously, Wen Xinya''s simple dream of jewelry design had sublimated to another huge goal-to revive and spread the ancient jewelry culture of country Z.
&Quot; why didn''t you stay at the mo family to take care of the baby? what are you doing here? "
Old Mr. Wen frowned at the sight of her light blue casual wear, which could not hide her slightly protruding belly.
Wen Xinya smiled and hugged old Mr. Wen''s arm. &Quot; &Quot; I missed you and Jinyu, so I came back to see you. It''s all grandpa''s fault for not visiting me at the mo family for so long. &Quot;
She looked at her grandfather with a reproachful expression.
After getting pregnant, she had be more cheerful and lively.
Old Mr. Wen''s brows rxed and he said with a smile, " &Quot; you''re always saying nice things to coax me. I think you''re just too bored at home, so you ran home! &Quot;
Although he said that, it was clear that he was really happy that his granddaughter hade back to see him.
She stuck her tongue out at her grandfather without feeling embarrassed at all.
Old Mr. Wen looked at her with a sullen expression and said, " &Quot; you''re pregnant now, how can you run around? how did ninth si take care of you? "
The mo family was quite a distance away from the Wen family home. It would take about an hour and a half by car, and that was with smooth traffic.
How could ninth si be at ease leaving her alone?
Besides, although Wen Xinya''s health was gradually getting better, she was still not as good as most pregnant women and still needed to be taken care of.
Noticing the look of displeasure on old Mr. Wen''s face, Wen Xinya hurriedly exined, " "Grandpa, you''ve wronged him. He left for Jinhua City yesterday to confirm the wedding preparations."
Her wedding with si yiyan was held in the Han Pce of a movie studio in Jinhua City. In order to ensure that the wedding would be sessful, he booked the entire han Pce.
The preparations for the wedding were almostplete. Now, they only needed to arrange the venue and some details.
Old Mr. Wen red at her and said, " "It''s said that daughters are extroverts, but she hasn''t even married over and she''s already protecting her? Isn''t this too quick?"
He was just saying it, but he was quite satisfied with ninth si.
Such aplicated marriage waspleted by him alone. Everything was well-nned and perfect. Just based on his feelings for Xinya, he would also think more highly of him.
Besides, he had been taking good care of Wen Xinya ever since she got pregnant. It was all thanks to him that she did not have to go through as much hardship as yunyao did back then.
Wen Xinya blushed and said, " &Quot; who''s siding with an outsider? I''m just telling the truth. Besides, we''ve already gotten our marriage certificate, so we''re legally married. It''s only natural that I''m on his side. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she wished she could find a hole to hide in.
Under his grandfather''s teasing gaze, he felt extremely embarrassed.
Old Mr. Wen burst intoughter and said, " "You''re really shameless,"
Seeing his granddaughter''s embarrassed face, he couldn''t help but feel good.
Infuriated, Wen Xinya stomped her feet and retorted, " "Grandpa!"
"Alright, alright, I won''tugh anymore." Old Mr. Wen hurriedly stoppedughing and said with a straight face, " "In the future, you can''t run around like this. You''re pregnant, so you have to be more careful."
He could still remember how difficult it was for yunyao to get pregnant back then. Although Wen Xinya''s health had been in good condition for now, he was still a little worried.
Wen Xinya said, " Grandpa, don''t worry. I know what to do. Besides, I''m not going out alone today. Liu Yanhua is with me. She''s parking her car outside and will be here soon. &Quot;
Now that she was pregnant, she naturally couldn''t go out alone.
Besides, her grandfather and the others were keeping an eye on her at the mo family. They wouldn''t let her go out alone.
Old Mr. Wen was finally relieved.
"Oh right, why don''t I see Shiyu?"
Wen Xinya looked around. Shiyu was almost four years old and had yet to go to kindergarten. However, his family had already hired an early education teacher.
&Quot; sister ... &Quot; just then, Wen Jinyu''s fat body ran towards her.
The four-year-old Wen Jinyu was fair and chubby, just like a white bun, especially cute. After she got pregnant, she liked children even more and became closer to Wen Jinyu than before.
"Jinyu, elder sister missed you so much."
Wen Xinya was overjoyed. When she saw Wen Jinyu, she wanted to carry him like usual. However, when Wen Jinyu got close to Wen Xinya, he suddenly avoided her arms.
&Quot; grandma said that elder sister is pregnant with a baby. She told me that Jinyu can''t pester elder sister to carry him anymore, and I can''t be mischievous and bump into elder sister. Otherwise, Jinyu can''t have a little nephew or niece in the future. &Quot;
Wen Qingyu stood opposite her sister. On his toot little face, he had a serious expression of an adult. It was simplyical and funny.
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment, unable to react in time.
Old Mrs. Han would actually say such things to Jinyu?
Old Mr. Wen was also taken aback and took a long time to recover from his shock. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Ever since Wen Haowen was arrested for moneyundering and used of false charges against him, he was sentenced to 10 years in prison. No matter how foolish old Mrs. Wen was, she should have seen Wen Haowen''s true colors.
Previously, she could not take the blow and did not treat Wen Xinya well.
She did not expect that she would change her attitude towards Wen Xinya after all these years. To the stubborn olddy, this was simply unbelievable.
Chapter 1967 Shiyu Wants A Younger Brother!
Wen Xinya came to her senses and patted Shiyu''s head. &Quot; &Quot; then you have to tell grandma that sister is in good health, and the baby is also very healthy. She''ll be fine. Jinyu will definitely have a nephew and niece in the future. &Quot;
The change in the olddy''s attitude towards her made her more or less emotional.
However, she was not a narrow-minded person. Although the olddy had been picky and dissatisfied with her in the past, she had never really done anything to hurt her. There was no need for her to be calctive with an old woman.
Wen Jinyu nodded in confusion. He tilted his head and asked curiously, " "Sister, do you really have a baby in your stomach? After I''m born, will I y with you?"
Little Jinyu stared at his elder sister''s stomach. His beautiful little face was filled with curiosity.
Wen Xinya patted his head and said amusedly, " "Of course, but the baby hasn''t been born yet. How do you know it''ll be a little nephew? If she''s your niece, would you like her?"
After she got pregnant, almost everyone thought that she was going to be pregnant with a boy.
Wen Jinyu''s eyes widened and he said innocently, " "It''s a nephew, it must be a nephew. But I also like nieces. Xun ''er wants a nephew first. When I grow up, I''ll protect my little niece with Xun'' er."
Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya burst intoughter at Wen Qingyu''s childish words.
Old Mr. Wen chuckled. &Quot; Shiyu may be young, but he''s a rare kind and honest man. He''s much better than his father. &Quot;
There was a hint of pride in his tone.
Due to Wen Haowen''s prior experience, he ced great importance on Shiyu''s education. In addition, he also had Xinya''s guidance on a few days. Old Mrs. Wen was no longer as insensible as before and had already revealed some of her good character at a young age.
Wen Xinya held onto old Mr. Wen''s hand. &Quot; it''s all because of grandpa''s guidance. &Quot; she said.
Shiyu was smart, and his personality was calmer than other children. He was indeed a good child.
Old Mr. Wen and Wen Xinya strolled in the garden together. It was July and the roses in the backyard were in full bloom. It was a beautiful sight.
Wen Xinya had nted itter on.
He had alwaysughed at his granddaughter. She was clearly a youngdy, but she didn''t like the wealth and tranquility of peonies and orchids. Instead, she liked these flowers that could be seen everywhere.
However, his granddaughter always smiled and said, " I''m not a pampered guest in a greenhouse. I''m a blooming wild flower. I''m full of life. No matter where I am, I''ll be able to bloom my own beauty. &Quot;
Looking at the garden full of roses, beautiful and gorgeous, the beauty of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, how could it bepared with the National beauty of peonies and the quiet of orchids?
"The wedding date is almost here. Have you guys drawn up the list of guests?"
There were no elders at si yiyan''s side and old Mr. Wen was very concerned about the wedding. However, because si yiyan was preparing for the Han Dynasty wedding, he was not very familiar with the process of the wedding and could not help much with the preparations.
Looking at the two young people struggling to prepare for the wedding, he was anxious. It had been so long and the wedding was still not ready.
We''re still working on the guest list for the banquet and may need your help, Grandpa. However, si yiyan doesn''t n to hold a grand banquet and only ns to invite some close friends and business partners. &Quot;
The Han Dynasty wedding was a very solemn wedding ceremony. If they were to hold a grand banquet, it would seem like they were trying to please the crowd. Hence, she and Si yiyan preferred to keep a low profile.
Old Mr. Wen nodded to himself. &Quot; ninth si, this child knows what he''s doing. I''ll handle the guest list. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s body was heavy and she needed to be taken care of often. If there were too many guests at the banquet, ninth si would have to be distracted and his attention on Wen Xinya would be diverted.
He was very satisfied with ninth SI''s arrangements.
The preparations for the wedding had beenpleted, and the production of the wedding clothes and essories was almostpleted. Seeing that there were only a few days left, Wen Xinya''s calm andposed mood suddenly became nervous and full of anticipation.
Although Wen Xinya had been recuperating well these few days, she was still much weaker than most pregnant women. Such strong emotions would inevitably cause some negative effects on her body. She could only feel better when she smelled old Mo''s scent. Hence, she almost stayed in the study all day.
"What have you been busy with recently?"
Wen Xinya was ying chess with Xu Zhenyu with a white chess piece in her hand. The chess board was filled with ck and white chess pieces, showing that the two of them were extremely skilled. However, the White chess piece was slightly better.
Xu Zhenyu''s chess skills were also taught by Wen Xinya after they returned to the capital city from the West. Over the years, he had learned some real skills and would asionally y a few rounds with her.
After Wei Che''s death, si yiyan found a chip on his body. The chip was extremely intricate and Lucifer had spent a lot of effort to crack the security system and keep the chip intact. &Quot;
The Xu family and Lucifer hade to an agreement to eradicate the Korean Alliance. Hence, si yiyan did not hide the matter of the chip from the Xu family.
Si yiyan''s actions showed that their cooperation had not ended with the destruction of the Chinese Alliance. Instead, because of the chip, the cooperation between the two sides had be closer.
Wen Xinya could not help but ask,"what secrets are hidden in the chip?"
Si yiyan had mentioned this matter to her before. However, ever since she had gotten pregnant, she had stopped paying attention to these matters. Recently, si yiyan had been busy with the wedding preparations and did not seem to have the time to deal with these matters.
&Quot; although we''ve already unlocked the chip, every single document in it has its own security system. It''s not easy to crack itpletely. So far, we''ve only managed to crack the tip of the iceberg despitebining the Xu family''s and Lucifer''s efforts. However, the tip of the iceberg is still terrifying. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu''s expression turned grave at the mention of this.
The chip was of great importance. In order to avoid anyplications, only his grandfather and he knew about it in the military.
Wen Xinya put away her nonchnt expression and slowly sat up straight.
Xu Zhenyu continued. &Quot; this is an internal ount book of the organization. It includes moneyundering, smuggling, drugs, arms, and so on. The amount of money involved is huge and illusory. &Quot;
Just a small part of it had exposed such a huge secret of the organization. If he couldpletely grasp the secrets in the chip, he couldpletely eradicate this organization.
Si yiyan was busy preparing for the wedding, so he had been handling this matter.
Xu Zhenyu gestured a number, causing Wen Xinya to take a deep breath. She clenched her fists and said, " "This bunch of greedy and terrifying blood-sucking bugs!"
Chapter 1968 Ill Protect You For This Life, And My Determination Will Not Change
Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, Wen Xinya''s emotions had be fragile and sensitive. She could not help but think of her mother''s death, the fate that she had been controlled in her previous life, the people who had died tragically under the organization''s plot, and the countless people who had died in unknown ces in this world because of the organization''s greed and terrifying ways. She could not help but feel a sense of disgust in her heart.
And these people schemed, used unscrupulous means, and lost their minds, all for this money that made people go crazy.
&Quot; don''t let your thoughts run wild. It''s only a matter of time before we can crack the entire chip. We will definitely uproot this organization. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu saw that she was not in a good mood and quicklyforted her. Ninth Si was in Beijing and she had been feeling weak for the past few days. He should not have told her about this.
Wen Xinya quickly adjusted her emotions and said, " "I''m fine, don''t worry."
Not long ago, Gu Yuexi had returned from Eastern Europe. This meant that they had already destroyed more than half of the operations of the organization. Now that they had the chip left behind by Wei che, it was only a matter of time before theypletely uprooted the organization.
She didn''t need to worry about this.
Xu Zhenyu was relieved and looked at the woman in front of him.
? In the past, Wen Xinya was always a dazzling and stunning woman no matter where she was. However, ever since she got pregnant, she lost her Halo and became gentler. She was as bright as the moon and as beautiful as the stars. She had a unique sense of fragility and beauty.
He understood Wen Xinya very well.
Only ninth si, whom she trusted with all her heart, could make her let go of her edge and truly rely on him.
After a while, Xu Zhenyu said,"girl, I''m going on a field mission rted to the Chinese Alliance in two days. I might not be able to make it to your wedding." &Nbsp;
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a bitter and tearful silence in the study.
Wen Xinya looked at him quietly. Xu Zhenyu felt like he was a stranger to her. He had never seen her look like that in all the years they had known each other.
It was a gaze that people couldn''t understand, but they could understand.
Xu Zhenyu, on the other hand, felt as if his soul was being exposed to her. He had nowhere to hide. All hisplicated feelings that he buried deep in his heart and finally let go were reflected in her clear eyes.
Xu Zhenyu felt an inexplicable sense of panic and could not help but want to smoke a cigarette to cover up something that he could not say.
However, just as he touched the cigarette in his pocket with his trembling hand, he suddenly recalled that Wen Xinya was pregnant and took his hand out again.
The suffocating silence continued to spread.
"Are you trying to quit smoking?" Wen Xinya asked, Breaking the Silence.
Xu Zhenyu was already an old smoker and was extremely addicted to smoking, so it was difficult for him to quit.
"No, I didn''t!" Xu Zhenyu could not help but smile and said gently, " "Smoking is not good for you and the baby."
Wen Xinya was such an outstanding woman and had nevercked suitors around her. However, apart from si yiyan, who had sessfully entered her heart, the others had all failed. This was not only because of si yiyan''s scheming, but also because she was a little slow in dealing with rtionships.
In the past, she might not have known what he was thinking, but after he returned to the capital from the West, they had more contact. His disguise was not good, so how could she not see through it?
If he didn''t say anything, she would remain silent.
He maintained the way they interacted with each other, and she cooperated.
She had always cared about what he thought. While he was suffering, wasn''t her heart also suffering behind the silence?
Wen Xinya was suddenly at a loss for words.
The silence made Xu Zhenyu feel a little ufortable. He couldn''t help but take out a cigarette box from his pocket and took a few sniffs, but he didn''t light it up.
&Quot; go ahead and smoke. I feel bad for you when I see you like an old smoker. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu was holding onto the cigarette like a drug addict, making Wen Xinya feel a little helpless.
&Quot; No. &Quot; Xu Zhenyu shook his head. &Quot; I don''t think so. &Quot;
Wen Xinya opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She simply looked down at the chess game that was still ongoing.
Xu Zhenyu broke the silence and said, " "Although I can''t attend your wedding, I''ve already prepared the wedding gift." After saying that, he took out an exquisite velvet box from his pocket. The t box was unusually beautiful."Let''s y dice. If you win, this gift is yours."
His tone waspletely rxed, just like before.
Wen Xinya also rxed and said with a smile, " "Alright!"
The servants had prepared a set of exquisite blue and white porcin. There was a period of time when she was obsessed with ying dice, and Si yiyan had specially ordered his servants to prepare a set of blue and white porcin. She often yed this game with si yiyan in her spare time, and she lost more than she won. If she lost, not only did she have to pay with her body, but she also had to satisfy many of si yiyan''s strange requests. If she was lucky enough to win, she would make si yiyan wear various uniforms for her to see.
There were many types of military uniforms, as well as white coats, schr''s uniforms, and so on. asionally, they would also y some role-y.
Actually, si yiyan was just trying to match her mood by losing to her on purpose.
However, Xu Zhenyu was different. He was also very good at ying dice, but he had never won against her before.
In her previous lifetime, Xu Zhenyu would y dice with her every time he wanted to give her a present. He would lose to her every time, and she would get the present she wanted every time.
In the quaint room, she looked at Xu Zhenyu''s familiar technique and could not help but recall her painful and embarrassing past. The days she spent with Xu Zhenyu were probably the only bright colors in her previous life.
Best of three.
Xu Zhenyu had indeed lost.
"You''ve lost again!" Wen Xinya eximed with aplicated expression.
Xu Zhenyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, " &Quot; I''ve long resigned myself to my fate. In this life, I''ll lose to you no matter what. This gift is yours now. &Quot;
He pushed the velvet box in front of her.
"What''s inside?" Wen Xinya was curious and was about to open it ...
Xu Zhenyu suddenly stopped her and said, " "Don''t open it yet. You can look at it after I leave."
Although Wen Xinya was curious about what was inside, she held back and did not open it. &Quot; &Quot; What''s this? why are you so mysterious? "
Xu Zhenyu suddenly leaned forward and kissed Wen Xinya on her forehead. He looked at her seriously and said, " "Girl, you must be happy!"
A kiss on the forehead meant that he wanted to protect her!
In this life, his responsibility was to protect.
To protect the country, to protect the people, to protect peace, to protect Wen Xinya!
After going through countless emotional entanglements and pain, protecting was the meaning of his life!
If one''s life didn''t stop, one''s heart wouldn''t change!
Chapter 1969 First Time Feeling Fetal Movement
Xu Zhenyu left.
Wen Xinya sat on the sofa in a daze and watched as the sun gradually set in the West. The Golden-red rays of the setting sun filled the sky and shone into the room through the ss window, reflecting on her fair, delicate face. Her eyes were clear, reflecting the wild vines that filled the courtyard, and the gorgeous and brilliant Chinese roses. It was such a beautiful scene and beauty.
She sighed slightly and her gaze fell on the velvet box in front of her.
She had known Xu Zhenyu for many years, but apart from the Jade hairpin flower that he had given her during hering-of-age ceremony, he had never given her a present so seriously.
She had expressed her dissatisfaction with him more than once, but he was still the same. As time went by, she got used to it.
Wen Xinya opened the velvet box, revealing the ck, silver, yellow, blue, green, and purple ear studs. Under the glow of the setting sun, they glowed with a dazzling glow.
Wen Xinya was stunned.
She suddenly recalled the first time she saw Xu Zhenyu at the airport. The seven-colored ear stud on his ear exuded the rebellious and unruly aura of youth.
And that missing Blood Diamond had always been treasured by her.
She had always been wearing it on her left ear. After that, she was kidnapped and almost lost the blood diamond. Hence, she kept it in the jewelry box on the dressing table, which also contained the long earring that si yiyan had given her. It represented the matriarch of Lucifer.
Through these ear studs, she seemed to be able to see the entanglement between her and Xu Zhenyu''s second Life.
Xu Zhenyu, you must be happy too! &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s fingers gently caressed the ear stud in the box and gently closed the box. She could still feel his blessing of happiness on her forehead.
There were only three days left until the wedding. Si yiyan specially returned to the capital city to pick her up and bring her to Jinhua City for the wedding. Wen Xinya leaned into si yiyan''s arms and looked out of the window of the helicopter, slightly lost in thought.
"What are you thinking about?" Si yiyan looked down at her with a slight frown on his face. He had only been away from the capital city for five days and she seemed to have gotten weaker.
Wen Xinya shook her head. &Quot; I''m just thinking. I wonder what our baby will look like after it''s born. &Quot;
As she grew older, she could feel the little life in her body more clearly. She was touched by the feeling of blood being thicker than water, which made her look forward to his birth more and more.
Si yiyan was slightly taken aback. He had never thought about this before.
"Jie, do you want my child to be a boy or a girl?"
Wen Xinya gently stroked her bulging stomach. She was five months pregnant and her stomach was finally showing signs of expansion. It seemed to have grown a little bigger these days.
Old Mr. Du said that some people''s stomachs would not show during the first five months of pregnancy, but once the fifth month was over, their stomachs would expand rapidly like a balloon.
She should be in this situation.
"A girl!" Si yiyan said without hesitation.
Indeed, he hoped that it would be a girl. However, he had a feeling that Wen Xinya was going to give birth to a boy. It seemed like his wish was going to be dashed.
However, they still had a chance.
Old Mr. Du had said before that women would usually change their physique when they were pregnant and giving birth. Wen Xinya''s condition was much better than he had expected. As long as this pregnancy went smoothly, it would be easier for her in the future.
"Why?"
As soon as she was pregnant, si yiyan was certain that it was a boy. He obviously preferred boys.
"It''s said that children don''t know how hard it is for their mothers, but giving birth to a daughter is a mother''s little cotton jacket."
Well, girls are good!
Not only could she save herself from worry, but she could also be as beautiful and outstanding as Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya pouted. &Quot; I don''t want to have a daughter. They say that daughters are the Father''s lovers in their previous lives. They''re born to fight with their mother for love. &Quot;
In television dramas, fathers often doted on their daughters and were strict with their sons. She still hoped that si yiyan would be a strict father and not a strict mother. She did not want si yiyan to be a daughter-lover.
After hearing her words, si yiyan couldn''t help but burst intoughter. He pinched the tip of her nose gently and said, " "How old are you to be jealous of your daughter?"
After giving it some thought, he felt that if he really had a daughter in the future, his heart would soften at the thought of her looking like Xinya.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and retorted, " who''s jealous?! &Quot; I just think that sons are good."
Initially, Wen Xinya was just making a casual remark. However, as she spoke, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. If this child was really a daughter, she wouldn''t really be reduced to fighting with her daughter for favor in the future, would she?
She realized that this was a very serious question.
"Then why don''t you say that your son is your father''s love rival in his previous life?"
Wen Xinya was speechless.
Indeed, this was the real reason why he liked his daughter!
What [ a child doesn''t know his mother''s hardships, a daughter is a mother''s little cotton jacket ], was actually just to coax her!
At this moment, Wen Xinya despised si yiyan in her heart, but she forgot that her thinking was simr to his. If Zhou Tianyu and the rest were here, they would definitely be amazed that this couple were indeed different people.
Si yiyan nced at Wen Xinya''s protruding belly with a hint of hostility in his eyes.
&Quot; ah! &Quot; Wen Xinya suddenly held her stomach and eximed.
Shocked, si yiyan asked nervously, " "Xinya, what''s wrong? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"
Although he looked concerned, his expression was unusually calm. Ever since Wen Xinya got pregnant, she often felt unwell. At the beginning, even someone as calm as him would feel flustered and at a loss. However, after a few times, he gradually calmed down.
Wen Xinya looked at si yiyan''s agitated expression and said in a trembling voice, " "He ... He seemed to have moved just now."
Generally, there would be fetal movement at the fourth month of pregnancy. However, she had been pregnant for five months and still did not feel any fetal movement, which made her very flustered.
Si yiyan was the one who consoled her. Every fetus had its own development and activity pattern. Some were more active, while others were quieter. Old Mr. Du also said that the mother''s first pregnancy did not have a strong sense of fetal movement. After the prenatal examination proved that the fetus was in good condition, she finally felt at ease.
However, the fact that the fetus did not move at all had always been a thorn in Wen Xinya''s heart.
"Let me see!" Si yiyan ced his hand on her abdomen and moved it around, but he did not feel any fetal movement.
Wen Xinya was a little disappointed. &Quot; maybe I sensed it wrong! &Quot; she eximed. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her belly jump again. She suddenly widened her eyes."He''s moving, he''s really moving. I can feel that he''s really greeting me!"
It was a wonderful feeling. It felt like her stomach was trembling and her intestines were squirming. It quickly disappeared, but an indescribable feeling instantly welled up in her heart, making her eyes wet.
This was the first time she felt the baby''s fetal movement.
Chapter 1970 When Are You And Little Eunuch Gu Getting Married?
Si yiyan could feel the joy and excitement in her heart. He half-knelt on the ground, squatted in front of her, and ced his ear on her abdomen to sense.
Unfortunately, si yiyan remained in the same position for five minutes without feeling any movement in his stomach.
Wen Xinya was extremely disappointed. It was her first time feeling the fetal movement. She wanted to share this wonderful and joyous feeling with si yiyan, but clearly, the little fellow in her womb did not buy it.
Si yiyan consoled her. &Quot; this is the first time you''ve felt the fetal movement. In the future, you''ll be able to sense it more clearly. As the child grows older, the fetal movement will also increase. &Quot;
Perhaps it was because Wen Xinya had be more sensitive to fetal movement after feeling it for the first time. When si yiyan moved his body away, she felt a slight tremble in her stomach again. After repeating this a few times, si yiyan''s face turnedpletely ck.
"This stinky brat! You''re not even born yet, and you''re already going against me. "
At this moment, si yiyan was on high alert and suddenly felt a sense of crisis.
As expected, this kid was born to fight for his favor!
Wen Xinya giggled and said, " "I''m ying hide-and-seek with you!"
Before the child was born, she had already vaguely realized that the father and son did not see eye to eye. It was really ridiculous.
Feeling that his authority as a father had been seriously challenged, si yiyan naturally wouldn''t let the little fellow in his mother''s womb off. He began to lecture Wen Xinya''s stomach.
"In the Analects of Confucius, there is a word" filial younger brother,"which is the root of benevolence ..."
Si yiyan was very knowledgeable. After exining the teachings of Confucius on the way of filial piety, he talked about how filial piety was advocated in today''s society.
Wen Xinya covered her mouth andughed so hard that tears were streaming down her face."The baby isn''t born yet. He won''t understand what you''re saying."
Looking at how si yiyan was lecturing his son in a serious manner, why did she feel that the image was too beautiful and could not bear to look at it?
&Quot; this is called prenatal education. To educate a child, you have to start from prenatal education. &Quot; Si yiyan retorted.
This little brat just needed to be taught a lesson.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, " "I don''t think you''re doing prenatal education. You''re chanting the Scriptures of the Tang monk!"
She could not help but recall the scene of si yiyan holding a ruler and preaching to the baby after the baby was born. She could not help but feel a chill down her spine.
No, I can''t think about it anymore. This is too damaging to great God SI''s image.
After the nended in Jinhua City, Wen Xinya''s exhausted body suddenly became energetic. She rested in the vi for a while before asking si yiyan to take her on a tour of Jinhua City.
Si yiyan brought her to the most famous movie City in Jinhua City and brought her to eat a lot of Jinhua city''s specialties. Taking into ount her physical condition, he did not let her go too far.
"Don''t all women have pre-marriage phobia before marriage? Don''t you feel anything?"
As the wedding was tomorrow, Zhou Tianyu and the rest also rushed over on the second day of Wen Xinya''s arrival in Jinhua City. On one hand, they wanted to apany Wen Xinya, on the other hand, they wanted toe in advance to see if there was anything they could help with.
&Quot; if the person I''m getting married to is you, and the groom is little Gu, would you be afraid? " Wen Xinya asked while eating the osmanthus cake.
Speaking of pre-marriage phobia, she really did not have one.
She and Si yiyan had been in a rtionship for more than ten years. They trusted each other and loved each other deeply. Now that they even had the fruit of their love, marriage was only a matter of course.
Zhou Tianyu gave it some thought and shook her head.
If Gu Junling was the one who had entrusted her with a lifetime of happiness, she would be filled with happiness and anticipation.
Seeing the dreamy smile on Zhou Tianyu''s face, Xu tongxuan nudged her with her shoulder and said, " Seeing that Xinya and ninth si are about to have a happy ending, how long do you and little eunuch Gu n to drag this on? "
She knew that little eunuch Gu had proposed to Zhou Tianyu more than once or twice, but she had rejected him every time. Sometimes, she really did not know what Zhou Tianyu was thinking.
Wen Xinya looked at Zhou Tianyu and said, " "You and little eunuch Gu aren''t young anymore, it''s time for you to think about your marriage."
In the past, Zhou Tianyu refused to acknowledge Gu Junling''s feelings because she did not want to implicate him in the Zhou family''s feud with the Korean Alliance. Although the two of them ended up together, Zhou Tianyu was still wary of this power, so she refused to agree to Gu Junling''s marriage proposal.
Gu Junling knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t want to force her.
Now that the power of the Korean International Alliance had been uprooted and the Zhou family was safe, Zhou Tianyu probably had nothing to worry about.
Ye Feiyuughed and asked, " "How long do you n to let little eunuch Gu wait for you?"
Speaking of which, Gu Junling really had it tough. Even she couldn''t help but start to pity him.
Zhou Tianyu couldn''t help but blush and mumble, " Let''s ... Wait until after Xinya''s wedding! &Quot;
There was a chance!
Everyone''s eyes lit up. It seemed like there would be good news soon.
Zhou Tianyu was not used to being stared at by everyone. She red at ye Feiyu and said, " &Quot; you''re still talking about me. Our young master Ling is deeply in love with you. After so many years of self-cultivation, there aren''t even any scandals. Aren''t you touched at all? "
Everyone knew how Ling qingxuan felt about ye Feiyu.
Unfortunately, ye Feiyu''s feelings for Ling qingxuan had always been lukewarm.
"I''m not in a hurry," Xu tongxuan said calmly.
Xu tongxuan pursed her lips. &Quot;e on, Feiyu is like boiling a frog in warm water. The self-proimed yboy, young master Ling, can''t escape from her hands. This woman is really two-faced. &Quot;
Ling qingxuan seemed to be a yboy, but he was the most virtuous man in his bones. Among the men, he was the most rebellious and difficult to tame. Ye Feiyu seemed to be indifferent to Ling qingxuan, but she had him under her thumb.
Yet, Ling qingxuan fell for her tricks.
A smile was brilliant.
Giving him a look and he was going to do it.
He hadpletely turned an arrogant young man into a loyal dog, and he even had the attributes of a lovestruck man.
When it came to scheming, even Wen Xinya did not dare to im to be the best.
The few of them couldn''t help butugh.
Ye Feiyu was not to be outdone. &Quot; a few days ago, I saw you going to a Western restaurant famous for its romance with a man. The two of you were talking andughing. It seems like you have a special rtionship. &Quot;
At that time, she only recognized Xu tongxuan because they were too far apart. As for the man beside her, she could not see his face clearly because his back was facing her the entire time. However, from his tall and slender figure, she could tell that he had an extraordinary aura and was of high status.
He had wanted to ask Xu tongxuan about it, but he was worried that she would feel awkward if he asked her without understanding the situation. Hence, he did not mention it again.
Chapter 1971 They Are Really Just Ordinary Friends ...
As soon as ye Feiyu finished speaking, everyone''s eyes turned to Xu tongxuan.
Wen Xinya said in high spirits, " "Why aren''t you going to exin to us sisters what''s going on? You know that us sisters are very concerned about your marriage."
Xu tongxuan was still single, so everyone was concerned about her marriage.
Xu tongxuan was a little embarrassed and quickly exined, " &Quot; he''s just an ordinary friend. He helped me with a small matter previously, so I''m treating him to a meal to express my gratitude. There''s nothing else. &Quot;
She had promised Gu Yuexi to treat him to a meal previously, and she had always kept this in mind.
Two days ago, they happened to bump into each other near a Western restaurant. Gu Yuexi suggested that it was better to have a chance encounter than a treat. ording to him, the Western restaurant was indeed quite good, so they had a meal together.
He did not expect ye Feiyu to see him.
Seeing her guilty look, Zhou Tianyu knew that there was more to this than met the eye. &Quot; "Do you really need to go to the Western restaurant famous for its romance to treat ordinary friends? Be honest, leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist!"
The few of them looked at Xu tongxuan with burning eyes.
&Quot; we''re really just ordinary friends. We just happened to meet by chance and found a Western restaurant by the road was not bad, so we went in. We didn''t know that Western restaurant was famous for its romance. &Quot;
It was only after they entered that they realized that the Western restaurant was filled with couples. The romantic and emotional violin music and the elegant and charming piano music made the two of them extremely embarrassed. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to go in or out.
Fortunately, Gu Yuexi was elegant and humorous, so the awkward situation dissipated very quickly.
Wen Xinya squinted her eyes. &Quot; we''re just friends who can go to a romantic western restaurant and have dinner together. I understand. I understand ... &Quot;
She looked at Xu tongxuan suggestively, her face full of relief.
Of course, if she were to find out that the man was Gu Yuexi, she would definitely do everything in her power to get rid of this peach blossom in her best friend''s life.
Unfortunately, she didn''t know yet.
It would be toote when the sheep fell into the Wolf''s mouth one day.
"We''re really just ordinary friends ..." Xu tongxuan stomped her feet in anxiety.
Ye Feiyu patted her shoulder and winked at her. &Quot; "We''re just normal friends, we all understand ... You don''t have to exin ..."
For some reason, Xu tongxuan felt that the more she tried to exin, the worse it would get. She felt powerless and could not help but say angrily, " "You bunch of people who only wish for the world to be in chaos."
However, her heart skipped a beat at the thought of Gu Yuexi.
That day, the pianist yed Beethoven''s " moonlight " in the restaurant. At that time, she had casually mentioned that she loved Beethoven''s " frez Elise " the most. Then, Gu Yuexi borrowed the piano from the restaurant and yed " frez " on the spot.
It was the most touching fr Elise she had ever heard in her life.
Her heartstrings seemed to be beating along with his fingertips. As the music progressed, her irrepressible passion burned like a me.
The continuous low voice was like the male protagonist''s heartbeat, but also like his passionate love. It was sincere and firm, and the clear high-pitched voice made people feel as if they could hear the male protagonist''s warm confession, see his deep and powerful eyes, and feel his unswerving determination.
In the end, the passionate passion was frozen in the soft voice, as if it had be eternal.
It was undeniable that Gu Yuexi, who was ying the piano, had a charm that could make people fall head over heels for him.
Wen Xinya and the rest exchanged nces with each other. Having known each other for so many years, they understood each other well and could tell that Xu tongxuan was momentarily dazed.
It seemed that there were some signs.
Xu tongxuan quickly regained herposure and changed the topic in a flustered manner. &Quot; Xinya, it''s your wedding with si yiyan tomorrow. Is there anything else you need to prepare? "
Although Wen Xinya''s wedding was a little rushed, si yiyan''s preparations were thorough, which showed how much he doted on Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya shook her head.
Zhou Tianyu chuckled. &Quot; the only thing she needs to prepare for is to take care of her pregnancy and health. She needs to be prepared to be the most popr and happiest bride in the world. As for the rest, si yiyan will take care of it. &Quot;
With si yiyan around, Wen Xinya would not be able to do anything.
"By the way, have you finished making the wedding dress and jewelry?" ye Feiyu asked.
She was really looking forward to seeing Wen Xinya wearing the wedding dress and jewelry that she had personally designed for her wedding. It was a pity that the wedding was tomorrow, but the dress and jewelry had not arrived yet.
It''s done, but si yiyan said size still need to be fixed. It will be sent over before the wedding tomorrow. &Quot;
Fortunately, si yiyan had made preparations in advance, so the wedding dress and essories could bepleted in time. However, her stomach was getting bigger by the day and it was difficult to grasp her size. Unfortunately, due to the rush, she had yet to see the wedding dress and essories that she was going to wear tomorrow.
At that moment, Xu tongxuan finally felt like her best friend was getting married. She said emotionally, " I suddenly thought of the first time I met you at the Student Union of LAN Feng Institute. Back then, you gave Xia Ruya and the others a tight p in the face. It''s still a great pleasure to think about it.
Her eyes lit up the moment she saw Wen Xinya.
That pair of eyes was so bright that it made her want to make friends with him, and so they formed a lifelong friendship.
At the mention of Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya''s heart skipped a beat.
Zhou Tianyu agreed. &Quot; I wonder where Xia Ruya is hiding now. I can''t help but feel uneasy that we haven''t managed to get rid of her. That woman is really too capable. &Quot;
After Xia Ruya escaped from the capital city, her whereabouts were unknown and she had never heard Wen Xinya mention her again.
Wen Xinya''s expression changed slightly. &Quot; after Xia Ruya escaped from the capital city, I didn''t bother about this matter. However, si yiyan will definitely handle it properly. &Quot;
Although si yiyan had never mentioned anything about Xia Ruya, Wen Xinya knew that si yiyan had always felt that she was too righteous and not ruthless enough. However, he had always indulged her.
Now that Xia Ruya had fallen into si yiyan''s hands, she would not have a good ending.
At most, she would plot to kill Xia Ruya, but si yiyan had a thousand, no, ten thousand ways to make Xia Ruya wish she was dead.
In the past, Xia Ruya had the protection of the Korean Alliance and Si yiyan might have had some reservations about doing things. However, now that Xia Ruya had lost everything she could rely on, he naturally wouldn''t let her have any chance of turning things around.
With si yiyan''s help, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and did not have to worry about Xia Ruya making aeback.
All these years, watching Xinya and Xia Ruya fight, everyone couldn''t help but feel tired.
Although Wen Xinya was a scheming person, everyone knew that what she really liked was a peaceful and stable life.
This could be seen from her pregnancy.
Chapter 1972 The Cruel Reality!
The moon was dark and the stars were sparse. The lights were sparse, and only the night was deep.
The streetlights on the side of the road were like a long yellow snake, extending and winding into the distance. asionally, there would be cars speeding on the road, and the ring headlights were like searchlights shing past. The sparse neon lights on the side of the road flickered in the night.
Xia Ruya stood quietly by the roadside in the dark of the night. Her white dress outlined her slender and beautiful figure, rippling in the night. From afar, she looked like an angel who had been left behind in the world-pure, beautiful, noble, and sacred.
However, anyone who had lived in Canada for a long time would know. The angels standing on the road at this time were actually the demons of the night.
They had a dirty job, which was to be a prostitute. They were the lowest prostitute in society. Their bodies were so cheap that they cost hundreds of Yuan a night. They were so cheap that any man could y with them. They would not refuse anyone. They were so dirty that they could be infected with those dirty diseases at any time.
Xia Ruya was one of them.
She used to be the daughter of a rich family, an upper-ss socialite, a proud daughter of heaven, but she had fallen into the underworld, selling her body, letting others y with her, and living a disgusting and dirty prostitute!
"Hehe! How much does a little b * tch cost for a night?"
An ugly man with a fat head and big ears walked towards Xia Ruya unsteadily with a lecherous and sinister smile on his face.
"Five hundred!"
Xia Ruya''s voice was stiff as she looked at the man in front of her. He was dressed in the cheapest work uniform, which was stained with gray cement. She could even smell the disgusting smell of alcohol from afar.
They should be workers from the nearby construction site.
They lived in the lowest level of society, relying onbor and sweat.
To them, 500 yuan was already a sky-high price.
She had deliberately set a high price to make him back off.
&Quot; hehe, who are you trying to fool? I''ve yed with prostitutes like you many times, but they''re only worth 200 yuan at most. I think you''re dirty, so it''s already good enough that I''m giving you a mouthful of rice to eat. &Quot;
The man huped while pulling Xia Ruya away.
Xia Ruya dodged the man''s ck hands, which were full of dirt under her nails, making her feel disgusted. &Quot; "500 yuan is final. If you don''t have the money, you can find someone else ..."
A wave of humiliation, disgust, and sadness washed over her like a tidal wave. The nauseating smell of sweat and the intoxicating alcohol on the man''s body mixed together into a smell that made her feel disgusted and hateful.
"You dare to ask for such an exorbitant price with your ghostly appearance? I''ll give you a hundred!"
Under the cover of long hair, a stiff and wooden face appeared in front of him. The eye sockets were lower, the nose was long and sharp, the corner of the mouth was tilted down, and the chin was long and sharp. It was so ugly that it made him want to throw up.
"You ..." Xia Ruya''s face turned pale.
Her inmmatory disease had already worsened to a very serious state. Not only was her white belt abnormal, but there was also a disgusting smell. The most terrifying thing was that her face had be stiff and ugly due to the aftereffects of stic surgery. Even if Wen Xinya were to stand in front of her, she probably would not be able to recognize her. She did not even dare to look at herself in the mirror.
A woman''s body and appearance were her greatest assets.
However, she didn''t even have these two things.
This was the main cause of her defeat and her despair. This was the reason why her will had copsed and why she had epted her fate.
&Quot; you b * tch, don''t be so shameless. You''re acting like a chaste woman ... Who are you showing off to? let me see how slutty you are ... Let''s go, let''s go get a room ... &Quot;
As he spoke, the man could no longer bear the lust after drinking and reached out to pull Xia Ruya, not caring if she was willing or not.
Such a prostitute was naturally for him to y with.
Xia Ruya struggled with all her might. &Quot; I don''t want to ... Let go of me. Let go of me ... &Quot; she screamed.
Her resistance angered the drunk man, and he pped her with his fat and thick palm. &Quot; b * tch, Who are you? how dare you reject me ... &Quot;
Xia Ruya''s struggle made the man extremely irritable. Because of the alcohol, his sperm was in his brain. He immediately dragged Xia Ruya''s body into the green Belt by the roadside, pressed Xia Ruya on the ground, and pulled her clothes up.
Xia Ruya realized that the man was trying to force himself on her in the Green Belt by the roadside and was instantly frightened out of her wits. &Quot; "You''re worse than an animal, let me go ..."
Soon, Xia Ruya was stripped naked and was struggling helplessly on the ground.
The man looked at the White body on the ground and quickly took off his clothes.
&Quot; don''t be like this, please let me go ... &Quot; Xia Ruya''s shrieking and struggling could not attract anyone''s attention at all in the chilly night.
Perhaps it was because of her struggling and pleading that the man was extremely frustrated. He removed his underwear and stuffed it into Xia Ruya''s mouth. He then unbuckled his belt and wrapped it around her wrist tightly. The hard belt had injured Xia Ruya''s flesh, but he did not care at all.
&Quot; wuwuwuwuwuwu! &Quot; Xia Ruya cried non-stop, the nauseating stench in her mouth apanied by the stench of urine and sweat made Xia Ruya feel nauseated. The images of her being raped back then gradually surfaced in her mind, gradually bing clear.
The man didn''t have any pity for her and just did whatever he wanted.
Xia Ruya''s body had been tormented by her illness for a long time. At this moment, under the man''s torment, she was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. The more she struggled, the more pain she felt. Gradually, she became numb to the pain and epted the reality. Shey on the ground like a corpse, her eyes empty, allowing the man to do whatever he wanted.
After a long while, the man finally had enough fun. He stood up, put on his pants, and spat on Xia Ruya''s battered body.
"Pfft, you''re indeed a cheap slut who has been yed by others." After he finished speaking, he left without even paying.
After a long while, Xia Ruya finally regained her senses and stood up from the ground with much difficulty. She wanted to cry, but her eyes were too dry to shed a single tear.
In the past, she had hated the injustice of fate and resisted the cruel reality, but reality had ruthlessly shattered the pride she had once been proud of and trampled her dignity to pieces.
She still remembered that she was locked in the basement by Mr. Wang for three days and three nights. When she came out, she was on the verge of death. Later, her mother asked her to stand on the streets, but she naturally disagreed.
But the result of their resistance was terrible.
She was locked in the basement and beaten up by dozens of men. She had no food to eat, no water to drink, and no daylight.
She only managed to endure such days for five days before she could not take it anymore.
After she came out, she became a dirty prostitute.
She had tried to run away, but reality told her that without money and power, it was simply a fool''s dream to escape from her mother''s control.
After they escaped, they weed even more painful days.
In the end, she finally epted her fate.
Chapter 1973 Get Wen Xinya To Come And See Me ...
At this moment, Chu Jingnan had already been set up and sent to prison by the Xiao family and Lin family. Not only was he stripped of all his assets, but he was also sentenced to 10 years in prison.
He had been framed, but no one believed that he was innocent.
The Xiao and Lin families had presented conclusive evidence, and he had no way to defend himself.
When the Xiao family had epted him into the Xiao n, it was clearly a show to invite him into the pot.
Unfortunately, he had been too conceited and belittled Xiao Zhiyuan, thinking that Xiao Zhiyuan was just a weakling who did not even dare to let out a fart.
Stepping on the Xiao family under his feet, that kind of satisfying taste of victory blinded his eyes and made him let down his guard against the Xiao family, which gave the Xiao family and the Lin family an opportunity.
As soon as he arrived, he thought of Xia Ruya and a wave of resentment rose in his heart. &Quot; "Xia Ruya, that b * tch!"
The life in prison had long worn away Chu Jingnan''s initial high-spirited and arrogant attitude, making him depressed and depressed.
He had no idea what had happened to Xia Ruya.
However, that did not stop him from hating Xia Ruya to the core.
In his opinion, if it weren''t for Xia Ruya, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he was today.
He was originally a new investor in Wall Street in M country with a bright future. Even if he lost the acquisition war of the TK Group, he could still have a foothold in this world with his talent.
However, because of Xia Ruya, his future was ruined and Bell was imprisoned.
He deeply regretted choosing to work with Xia Ruya back then, only to be pushed into the abyss by Xia Ruya step by step.
&Quot; Wen Xinya, you ungrateful wretch ... &Quot; a series of hoarse and vicious curses filled the air.
&Quot; what''s all the noise? do you want to die? " Then, the sound of punches and kicks could be heard.
&Quot;
"Bah! How dare you call yourself Wen Xinya''s father? Wen Xinya is the pride of the heavens, the moon in the sky. You''re just a piece of ***..."
Wen Haowen''s cries for mercy were endless. However, he didn''t dare to make too much of amotion, lest he rmed the prison guards and got himself into trouble.
Chu Jingnan took a few nces and lost interest.
After he was sent to prison, he was assigned to the same cell as Wen Haowen, who was a coward and often bullied by his fellow inmates.
This kind of situation would happen almost every three to five days.
These fellow inmates were all smart and would hit the tougher ones, not hurting them at all. Every time they hit Wen Haowen, he would be tortured to the point of crying for his parents.
Chu Jingnan was about to look away when he saw the newspapers scattered on the floor. The words " Wen Xinya " entered his eyes, causing him to tremble.
Although the prison had restricted their freedom, it did not cut off their ess to news from the outside world. They had the opportunity to read the newspapers and read the news on television every day.
Wen Haowen''s sudden outburst was because he had seen the news about Wen Xinya and was greatly agitated.
How long had it been since hest heard news about Wen Xinya?
It seemed that he had been in prison since then!
Chu Jingnan couldn''t control himself and picked up the scattered newspapers on the ground.
&Quot; miss Wen, Wen Xinya, is getting married on the 5th of August in Jinhua City! &Quot;
The bold and eye-catching words immediately entered his eyes. There was even a recent photo of Wen Xinya published under the newspaper.
Her face was as clean as Jade, like a silver crepe myrtle flower blooming on the branch.
His face was slightly thin, and he was wearing Loose Casual clothes. His slightly bulging abdomen was surrounded by red frames, and even a fool could understand the meaning.
Wen Xinya is pregnant!
"You''re getting married?" Chu Jingnan mumbled in a daze.
Wen Xinya was getting married, but he was not the groom.
The image of the man with an imposing aura and iparable dignity, who was destined to be defeated when he first met him at the LAN Feng Institute, involuntarily surfaced in his mind.
In front of that man, all his self-esteem and pride became vulnerable. When facing him, he even had a sense of inferiority.
Actually, until now, he still could not figure out what kind of feelings he had for Wen Xinya.
He had indeed developed a strong desire to conquer Wen Xinya. In fact, in his heart, she was an irreceable existence. Hence, this woman was particrly unforgettable.
However, he knew that this was not enough.
To him, personal interests and ambitions were far more important than feelings. Hence, he chose Xia Ruya, who was within his reach.
The violence in the prison cell had not ended.
&Quot; I want to see Wen Xinya ... I want to see her ... &Quot; Wen Haowen, who had been beaten up and rolling on the ground, suddenly hollered loudly.
"If you don''t want to die, shut up ..."
Afraid of alerting the prison guards, the few of them beat Wen Haowen up even more violently in order to stop him. That was what they usually did, and Wen Haowen would always be obedient.
However, their actions did not stop Wen Haowen at all. Instead, they made him scream even louder."Argh! Someonee ... Someone''s beating someone up ... Someone''s dead ..."
Wen Haowen was determined to blow the matter up.
Wen Haowen had had enough of the few years of prison life and the painful experience.
He would often be reminded of the glorious days when he was the only sessor of the Wen family and the CEO of the Wen Corporation before Wen Xinya returned to the Wen family.
He hated Wen Xinya to the core every time he thought about it.
If it weren''t for Wen Xinya, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.
The prison was in chaos. At this moment, a prison guard in uniform rushed over with a Baton. &Quot; &Quot; what are you doing? what''s all the noise? all of you, squat down ... &Quot;
Everyone squatted on the ground and held their heads in their hands.
Wen Haowen was the only one who rushed towards the metal gate agitatedly and yelled, " Officer, I''m Wen Xinya''s father. I want to see Wen Xinya. Get her to see me ... &Quot;
Ever since he went to prison, no one hade to see him except for the olddy who would visit him in the beginning.
He knew that he had beenpletely abandoned by the Wen family.
However, he was unwilling to give up.
Just the thought that he still had a few long years in prison left him trembling in fear. That was why he had to get out.
They had to leave at all costs.
Even if he had to kneel down and apologize to Wen Xinya.
&Quot; squat down ... &Quot; the prison guard knocked on the metal door with his Baton,pletely ignoring Wen Haowen''s words.
"Officer, officer ..." Wen Haowen refused to give up.
Despite the repeated warnings from the prison guard, Wen Haowen remained stubborn and smacked his head with the police baton, causing him to fall onto the ground with a loud thud. He then covered his head and wailed in pain.
Chapter 1974 On The Day Of The Wedding
August 5th, the seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar. It was an auspicious day for marriage, travel, blessing, and sacrifice!
Located in Jinhua City, the xianyuan Lake was surrounded by mountains, mountain springs, thousands of acres of green bamboo forests, and a ten-mile long Osmanthus corridor. In the Golden autumn, the fragrance of the flowers drifted for thousands of miles.
Hidden by the mountains, green bamboo and golden Osmanthus filled the air. A solemn and majestic private Manor stood quietly. It was made of ancient Qin bricks and han tiles, with a red silk hanging over the roof. The exquisite decorations and decorations in the house revealed the great happy event that was about toe.
&Quot; I thought your wedding with ninth si would be held in the Han Pce of the film City. I didn''t expect ninth si to own such arge private Manor here. &Quot;
The xianyuan Lake was a newly developed tourist attraction. Due to the deep influence of the movie City, the buildings here had an ancient charm.
Ninth SI''s Manor was so vast that it was no smaller than a small pce.
The manor''s surroundings were extremely beautiful, and the interior of the manor was even more serene and ancient. When she first entered, she even had the illusion that she had traveled through time.
This style ...
It was simply jaw-dropping.
Xu tongxuan was also shocked. She sighed and said, " &Quot; I''ve always felt that ninth SI''s wedding at the film studio was a little weird. I always felt that a grand wedding suddenly became more down-to-earth. I was still wondering if it was because the wedding was too rushed, so I had to make do with the venue. I didn''t expect him to have other arrangements. &Quot;
It wasn''t that the movie City wasn''t good. It was very rich to book the entire movie City for a wedding, but it just gave people a strange feeling.
She was still wondering why a perfectionist like ninth si, who had put so much effort into the wedding, would arrange such a venue.
In the end, he didn''t even take a fancy to the movie City.
Wen Xinya was also a little surprised. &Quot; previously, si yiyan said that the wedding would be held in Jinhua City. I thought that the most suitable ce to hold a han wedding in Jinhua City was the Han Pce. Hence, I didn''t ask about it in detail. Si yiyan didn''t tell me either. &Quot;
At this point, she could not help but pout, feeling a little displeased with si yiyan.
She was probably the only bride in the world who didn''t know where the wedding was going to be held until the wedding was about to happen!
However, at the thought of how si yiyan had arranged the wedding to perfection, she could not help but feel a sense of sweetness and joy.
&Quot; it''s probably because ninth si wanted to give you a surprise! &Quot;
On her way here, she had carefully observed that many of the buildings in the manor had been recently repaired and improved. It was obvious that they had only beenpleted recently.
Such a huge ancient construction project had been renovated just like that. The manpower, resources, financial resources, and energy spent were unimaginable. Si yiyan had also put in a lot of effort for this wedding.
He did not tell Wen Xinya, probably because he was worried that he would not be able to finish the work on time for the wedding.
Du RUO said happily, " Xinya, brother si is so nice to you. I''m so envious of you. &Quot;
Wen Xinya pinched her rosy cheeks gently and said, " &Quot; don''t tell me that han mofeng treats you badly. You still have the cheek to say that you''re envious of me? "
Du RUO had the face of a baby. She was almost 30 years old, but she still looked like she was 18 or 19 years old.
Du RUO''s face turned red instantly.
Wen Xinya looked at the red decorations in the house in a daze.
In the blink of an eye, she had been reborn for thirteen years.
In these thirteen years, she had used her own efforts to control her own fate. She had the kinship she longed for, found the man of her life, and gained precious friendships.
As for his friends, Gu Junling was now in charge of the Gu Corporation. Over the years, the Gu Corporation had been developing well under Gu Junling''s management, especially the floral lingo Pavilion, which had be one of the leading beautypanies in the world.
Ling qingxuan''s Lingyun film entertainment had nurtured many international superstars. A few years ago, Ling qingxuan had entered the field of literature and almost became the leader of country Z''s cultural field. The television series adapted from an online drama entered the public''s eyes and received a very warm social response.
Han mofeng had a bright future in the military and was now a Senior Colonel. Unfortunately, he did not manage to be Xu Zhenyu''s military advisor. The most important thing was that he and du RUO finally got together.
Zhou Tianyu did not enter the career path but instead became Grampy''s most trusted assistant. Now, she was also famous in the literary world. Xu tongxuan held an important position in the Ministry of State Security and was the next candidate for the chief of the Ministry of State Security. Ye Feiyu had stayed at Capital University to teach and was already a senior professor in the History Department. As for du RUO, she was famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.
Wen Xinya was very happy that her friends were all winners in life, with great sess in their careers and rtionships.
At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a group of women in pink traditional Chinese clothing and bright red curvy dresses walked into the room with a red tray.
On the tray were the wedding clothes and jewelry that were needed for today''s wedding.
After the attendants entered the room, they took the initiative to line up.
"The wedding dress and jewelry are finally done."
It was the wedding day and Wen Xinya had been worried that the wedding dress and essories would not make it in time. To her surprise, it was alreadypleted. She walked over excitedly and saw that the Red Wedding dress was folded neatly on the tray.
The White traditional dress seemed to be of a monotonous color, but if one looked carefully, one would be able to see that it was embroidered with light silver threads of intertwined branches. Theplex and exquisite entwining of the branches covered the entire traditional dress.
A ck and red pleated skirt, coupled with a majestic red robe withrge sleeves, were folded neatly on the tray. The red embroidered thread was shimmering with pearls, and the red robe was embroidered with phoenixes and peonies. Under the light, it was radiant and full of splendor.
And the rows of headdress, hairpin ring, earrings, and other jewelry were even more exquisite and intricately designed, stunning people.
"Heavens!" Zhou Tianyu could not help but be shocked.
"It''s simply a work of art." Xu tongxuan''s eyes were fixed on the beautiful clothes and gorgeous jewelry in front of her. She could not take her eyes off them.
Ye Feiyu was even more moved. &Quot; Xinya''s jewelry design is simply stunning. It''sparable to aunt Mo''s. &Quot;
She had only seen such a stunning piece of jewelry at the Wen corporation''s jewelry exhibition. It was mo yunyao''s masterpiece.
That was the young Phoenix that mo yunyao had designed.
She did not expect that Wen Xinya had already broken her mother''s legend and was now at the peak of jewelry design.
Du RUO was even more excited. &Quot; they''re simply too beautiful. I can''t imagine how stunning Xinya will be when she wears them. &Quot;
It was no wonder that Wen Xinya had put in so much effort into such beautiful clothes and essories. Si yiyan had put in a lot of effort and she could imagine themotion that would be caused when these essories were released.
Chapter 1975 The Gift Of Being Reborn
Everyone was immersed in the amazement of the wedding dress and essories, and Wen Xinya was even more excited.
Because the design drawings for the wedding dress and jewelry had taken up too much time, she had been worried that time was too tight. Even if she managed toplete it, it would not be as perfect as she had expected.
However, it was obvious that her worries were unnecessary. She had underestimated si yiyan''s capabilities and the effort he had put into the wedding.
At this moment, the Grand and dazzling wedding dress was ced in front of her. The white, ck, and red Han Chinese traditional clothing and the exquisite embroidery was like a piece of art disyed in a Museum, perfect and exquisite.
The exquisite, beautiful, and breathtaking jewelry was presented in front of her one by one. Gold, agate, gemstones, Jade, and other jewelry disyed their unique beauty.
Wen Xinya was shocked and touched, her eyes welling up with tears.
"Do you like it?" A clear and elegant voice suddenly sounded in her ear.
Wen Xinya''s heart shuddered. She suddenly looked up, only to realize that Zhou Tianyu and the rest had already left, leaving only her and Si yiyan in the side hall.
At this moment, si yiyan was looking at her.
His gaze was deep and profound, like the resplendent Jade belt of the Gxy in the distant starry sky on a summer night.
&Quot; I like it, I really like it. Thank you, Chen! &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s eyes glistened with tears that gradually condensed into beads. They quivered in her eyes, but never fell down.
She had personally designed the wedding dress and jewelry.
Perhaps because of this, she had even more expectations for the wedding dress and jewelry.
It was also because of this that she had already imagined what they would look like thousands of times in her heart.
Therefore, this kind of anticipationcked a certain kind of passionate emotion.
However, when the wedding dress and jewelry were presented in the most perfect form in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned, shocked, touched, and sweet ...
The calmke in his heart seemed to have melted into magma, boiling intensely!
&Quot; silly girl, I owe you for this wedding. I''m just sorry that you''re pregnant. &Quot;
Rather than being conservative when it came to rtionships, it was more like cherishing them. He cherished Wen Xinya and hence wanted to wait until she turned eighteen before doing it. He cherished Wen Xinya and would not let her get pregnant before marriage.
However, Wen Xinya''s pregnancy caught him off guard and ruined all his ns.
Wen Xinya''s difficulties during her pregnancy also made him extremely worried.
He had put in so much effort to prepare for the wedding and wanted it to be perfect. On one hand, he wanted to make up for it. On the other hand, he wanted to use his actions to prove his love for her.
Clearly, Wen Xinya understood his intentions.
Wen Xinya sniffled and her eyes were like tears. &Quot; &Quot; I don''t feel aggrieved. Whether it''s you or the baby, it''s a gift from the heavens for me to be given a second chance at life. It''s what I''ve been looking forward to for the three of us to have a wedding together as a family. &Quot;
After 13 years, she finally had the courage to tell him the biggest secret in her heart.
To be honest, she had already hinted to si yiyan previously, and given his intelligence, he had obviously guessed it too.
However, it was only at this moment that she was truly calm and fearless.
Si yiyan''s heart trembled. &Quot; you''re the person I''ve been pursuing for three lifetimes. I''ve given up 107 tribtions of merits and virtues. I only wish that we''ll be together in this life. &Quot;
The tears in her eyes were so thick that they moved his heart. Through the crystal clear tears, he could clearly see himself in her eyes.
Her eyes were broken and blurred, only his figure and the tenderness in her eyes were revealed only for him.
Clean, pure, calm, fearless, and disdainful.
This was the feeling that Wen Xinya had for him.
Si yiyan''s heart was instantly overwhelmed with emotions.
Such a rtionship was worth going through fire and water and giving everything.
Wen Xinya''s tears fell and her eyes became pure and clear. &Quot; "Hand in hand, never to part in this life."
She lowered her head and held si yiyan''s hand.
Her slender, Jade-like fingers had the power to point out the mountains and rivers, as if they were about to copse. Her hand gently touched his palm, and her fingers slid between his fingers, interlocking with his.
Si yiyan wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her gently. Wen Xinya''s eyshes fluttered like a butterfly''s wings.
He kissed her gently. The tears on her eyes seemed to not be enough. He followed her eyelids and left countless kisses on her face.
It was a kiss that was not mixed with any desire, pure love and adoration.
Wen Xinya''s heart felt as if it was soaked in honey, and she was extremely touched.
&Quot; Aiya! &Quot; Wen Xinya suddenly eximed in a low voice. The atmosphere was just right.
Si yiyan moved away and asked nervously, " "What''s wrong? Is the little brat in your stomach being naughty again?"
After he finished speaking, he stared at her bulging abdomen with a somewhat unfriendly gaze, and his face darkened.
This Rascal had tormented his mother when she was pregnant and made him abstain from sex for ten months. Now that he was dating Xinya, this Rascal also wanted to ruin the atmosphere.
This kid was indeed the natural enemy that the heavens had sent to him.
"Hey, he''s moving. He''s greeting me. I can feel it." She then grabbed si yiyan''s hand and ced it on her stomach.
These few days, she could feel the fetal movement asionally, but it was not very obvious.
And just now, she had a very obvious feeling of the fetal movement.
Si yiyan ced hisrge palm on her stomach and could vaguely feel a slight tremble. They were connected by blood, making the calm si yiyan feel a little emotional. He couldn''t help but half-kneel on the ground and ce his ear on her stomach, instantly feeling more obvious.
"The little guy seems to be very happy."
Wen Xinya''s voice was a little agitated. These days, she could clearly feel the baby in her stomach and the feeling of being closely connected to her.
She could clearly feel that her emotions would affect the baby. When she was happy, the baby''s fetal movement would be more obvious.
The fetus was still moving and Si yiyan''s stern father could not help but re up. &Quot; "You little brat, don''t be so naughty and torture your mother again."
He then proceeded to talk about how difficult it was to be pregnant for ten months and how dangerous it was for Wen Xinya when she was pregnant with him.
Wen Xinya was alreadyughing so hard that her intestines were knotted. The baby, who had already calmed down, seemed to be protesting and moved more frequently in her stomach.
Compared to other pregnant women, the first four months of pregnancy seemed to be worse in all aspects.
However, after four months, she could feel her baby''s healthy and active vitality.
Life was truly a magical and peculiar thing.
Chapter 1976 The Bed Youre Lying On Is Our Wedding Bed
Si yiyan finally stopped after 15 minutes.
It was not the first time that si yiyan had done such a ridiculous thing. He imed that it was to " foster the rtionship between father and son " and used various reasons such as " education should start from prenatal education " and " the fetus needs tomunicate " as an excuse. Wen Xinya had long stoppedmenting on these, but she felt that si yiyan''s actions were rather ridiculous.
Wen Xinya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, " "How are the wedding preparations going? You''re the main character of the wedding. It''s not good to leave for so long! If Grandpa and Grandpa know about this, they''ll say that you''re unruly."
After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but give him a side nce.
Regardless of whether it was a Chinese wedding or a western wedding, the man and woman were not allowed to meet the day before the wedding, for the sake of good luck.
However, it was clear that the person in front of him did not take the rules seriously.
In addition, although the wedding was Grand, not many guests were invited.
The main reason was that she was pregnant and it was not appropriate to do it on arge scale.
Si yiyan had invited even fewer guests, but all of them were important figures. The Wen family had invited more guests, most of whom were business partners who were close to them. The mo family had also invited many guests, all of whom were highly respected figures in the literary world.
In addition, many world-famous people in the jewelry industry came to attend the wedding.
This wedding might not be the grandest, but it was definitely the most eye-catching and heavyweight wedding.
Si yiyan was present.
"Don''t worry! The wedding arrangements are almost done. Grandpa and grandfather are holding the fort outside, and Gu Yuexi and the rest are all there, so it''ll be fine. You''re pregnant, so Grandpa and grandfather told me to take care of you. Naturally, they won''t scold me for being unruly."
Old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen were not stubborn and inflexible people. Wen Xinya''s safety was the most important thing.
Wen Xinya pouted.
Si yiyan chuckled. &Quot; it''s almost time. Change your clothes first. &Quot;
Wen Xinya looked around and did not see the waiter. She smiled and said, " Rex, don''t tell me you''re going to help me change my clothes and put on my makeup! &Quot;
She could not help but recall that si yiyan was the one who had personally put on makeup for hering-of-age ceremony.
The deep affection at that time was still in his eyes.
However, time flew by, and she was now going to marry someone else.
"Why can''t I?"
Si yiyan smiled and pulled her to the back of the screen in the side hall.
On the simple and unsophisticated long table, there was an exquisite andplicated wedding dress. On the pear wood dressing table carved with branch patterns, there was a dazzling jewelry that was unparalleled in beauty.
Rex, you''re of noble status. I''m honored to have you serve me personally. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s pure and clean face broke into a beautiful smile, like a Viburnum flower blooming on a branch, pure and wless, like a thousand real pearls holding up the essence, a ring of broken Jade fragrance. It was hard to believe her beauty. It was as beautiful as snow, and it was the most beautiful.
However, there was a trace of mischief in his smile.
Si yiyan pinched the tip of her nose gently and said, " "Little mischievous ghost!"
Wen Xinya puked andughed out loud.
Today was the happiest day of her life.
Si yiyan helped her take off her oversized lingerie and she felt a sudden chill. Wen Xinya, who was initially calm and reserved, could not help but feel shy and shiver. She began to regret letting si yiyan serve her.
"That ... Let''s get the attendants to help!" Wen Xinya''s face heated up and her heart trembled. Even her voice trembled. You''re Lucifer''s highest decision-maker and the leader of the Xiasi group. I don''t dare to ask you to serve me personally. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she felt the man''s slightly cold fingertips gently brush across her back. The gentle touch made her body tense up instantly.
The man''s burning gaze followed her beautiful back, as if he was a King surveying his territory, and a strong possessiveness burst out.
Wen Xinya''s legs almost turned to jelly.
The sound of his panting could not help but carry a hint of ambiguity.
"Your body belongs to me, only I can see it."
Si yiyan''s gazended on her bare back, the beautiful and smooth lines of her back, under the sunlight that shone in through the sand window, it appeared even more beautiful and delicate, smooth and smooth like cream, radiant and clean.
Wen Xinya, who was already 27 years old, was still pure and beautiful like a young girl.
"Don''t look!"
Wen Xinya was a little embarrassed and annoyed at the instinctive reaction of her body under the man''s aggressive gaze.
As her back was facing si yiyan, she could not see his expression clearly. However, it was not hard to imagine how charming he looked on his elegant face.
"That won''t do," Si yiyan picked her up all of a sudden. Although his movements were quick, they were gentle.
Before Wen Xinya could even react, her body had already sunk into the soft and smooth bed.
Her eyes were filled with red, dazzling and warm.
The entire set of dragon and phoenix was made of curtains, nkets, bedsheets, and pillows. Although it was vulgar, it was elegant and heavy.
"Chi ..."
Wen Xinya''s mouth was dry and she stared at the man who was hanging above her body. He was in a possessive position. In the past, he had used this position countless times to upy her body and mind and dominate her.
"This is our new house. The bed you''re lying on is our wedding bed." Her snow-white body was deeply immersed in the fiery red, making her look even more charming and passionate, boundlessly beautiful, and alluring.
Si yiyan''s eyes were filled with an undercurrent.
Wen Xinya was panicking. &Quot; you ... Don''t do anything rash. Today is our wedding day. How can we consummate our marriage before the wedding ceremony ... &Quot;
Under such an atmosphere, she felt nervous and trembling, as if there was an invisible hand teasing her body and mind. She shamelessly discovered that her body actually had some unspeakable shameful reaction under such an extremely tense situation.
Therefore, she was even more panicked.
A trace of a smile shed across si yiyan''s eyes. &Quot; what are you thinking about? you''re pregnant, and the wedding ceremony will beplicated. I''m afraid that your body won''t be able to take it, so I''m giving you a full-body massage first. &Quot;
Si yiyan''s brows twitched and he stared at her intently with his long and narrow eyes. It was as if he didn''t have a hint of ambiguity in his gaze, if one were to ignore the hidden desire in his eyes.
Wen Xinya''s face flushed red and she could not help but feel extremely vexed. She was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. She scorned her own moral integrity and felt ashamed for having such impure thoughts in her mind.
However, at this moment, although si yiyan did not seem to be flirting at all, she could not help but feel her heart beating faster, her blood boiling, and her whole body trembling. She was both nervous and excited.
However, Wen Xinya soon paid a huge price for her naivety.
At this point, she finally understood the true meaning of a sentence: She would rather believe that there were ghosts in this world than believe a man''s mouth!
Chapter 1977 Waiting For Old Age In A Parasol Tree, Dying In Pairs When Comparing Wings
Behind the thin curtain, the faint shadows of a man and a woman intertwined behind the curtain, sometimes ovepping, sometimes neck intertwined, sometimes making love, sometimes clouds and rain.
In the huge side hall, the sun shone through the thick windowttice, leaving behind deep and shallow mottled spots. It lingered for a long time, leaving only the man''s heavy breathing and the woman''s urgent and delicate breathing, ambiguously intertwining.
After that, Wen Xinyay on the Red Wedding bed, feeling weak and feeble. She could still feel si yiyan''s extreme charm and the soreness and numbness after his superb massage skills.
She had never known that si yiyan coulde up with so many tricks for a simple full-body massage. Perhaps it was because her body had be more sensitive after she got pregnant. Hence, she waspletely defeated during the whole process and lost all her energy.
The bedsheets and nkets that were carefully prepared on the wedding bed were a mess after being ravaged. Every time she saw the suspicious dark red on them, she would feel ashamed.
She looked resentfully at the man who was already dressed neatly and buttoning his cufflinks by the bed. He looked full and his clothes were neat. Where was the indulgent look on the bed just now?
To sum it up in one word, he was a beast in human clothing.
"Are youfortable?" Si yiyan asked smilingly after getting dressed.
Although the little girl was pregnant and her body was weak, so she couldn''t have sex, this didn''t prevent him from seeking benefits for himself.
Wen Xinya red at him. &Quot; can you be any more shameless?! &Quot;
It was a pity that her face was still flushed and intoxicating. Her eyebrows were slightly charming and the corners of her eyes were enchanting. In her round eyes, the waves rippled to the depths of her eyes. How charming was she?
Si yiyanughed silently and gently carried her weak body. &Quot; "A husband and wife making love, yin and yang making love, this is the way of the world, how can it be shameless?"
He had chosen the Han marriage precisely because of the will of yin and yang of heaven and earth.
Wen Xinya red at him again. &Quot; you''ve almost ruined the Taoist thinking. &Quot;
Daoism emphasized the yin and yang of heaven and earth.
The Book of Changes emphasized the harmony of yin and yang!
The Tao Te Ching talks about the harmony of yin and yang!
The "Yellow Emperor''s internal Scripture" emphasized the mutual root and bnce of yin and yang; It split into two and then merged back into one!
Si yiyan had chosen the Han Dynasty marriage precisely because of this.
Si yiyan pinched the tip of her nose gently and said affectionately, " "Originally pure and unparalleled, now adding three points of spring, Light elegance and beauty are always suitable."
Having beenplimented in such a manner, Wen Xinya had no reason to be unhappy. &Quot; "You have good eyes."
Her haughty look made si yiyan''s smile deepen.
Si yiyan helped her out of bed. &Quot; the wedding will be held in the evening. It''s almost time. &Quot;
Wen Xinya nodded and felt refreshed, without any difort.
She could not help but be amazed by si yiyan''s massage skills.
&Quot; the Han Chinese clothing is thick and heavy, and it might be a little tiring to wear it. During the weddingter, if you feel ufortable, let me know. Don''t force yourself. &Quot;
The threeyers of the Han Chinese clothing wereyered on top of each other, and with the addition of exquisite decorations, it was not easy to wear.
Wen Xinya expressed assent.
It was not her first time wearing traditional Chinese clothing. Si yiyan had prepared the traditional Chinese clothing for hering-of-age ceremony back then.
Si yiyan picked up the White traditional dress and stood behind her. He gently put it on her shoulders and let the cor loose, covering her delicate and beautiful neck, making her look even more slender and beautiful.
The pearly light dark embroidered pattern of the entangled branches was beautiful andplicated. It intertwined and wrapped around her whole body and mind in an instant."In heaven, I wish to be a bird with wings, on earth, I wish to be a tree branch. This is the totem of love."
Then, it was the middle clothes.
The ck and red Xuanzang inner robe was Grand and simple. It was a kind of heavy national culture, solemn and solemn. It was embroidered with flowers and brocade in a Pearl-like dark embroidery. The color was deep and solemn, heavy and ancient. The neck and sleeves were all red.
Si yiyan said softly, " "At the moment of the unity of man and nature, the flowers are like brocade, the heart is beautiful."
Wen Xinya''s face was sullen and sultry.
Finally, there was a robe with curved sleeves. It was a red robe with a pattern of a hundred birds and a Phoenix embroidered with pearly light. The warm color highlighted the gracefulness and gracefulness of the atmosphere. The cor and sleeves were ck.
"Phoenixes and phoenixes, living together," si yiyan said.
Wen Xinya chimed in. &Quot; the parasol tree waits for old age. The two shall die together! &Quot;
The Phoenix and the Luan lived and flew together, and only parasol trees could Live!
Wu and Tong were twins, waiting for old age, living and dying together!
This was a beautiful legend passed down from ancient times in country Z.
Even if this man were to say sweet nothings, they woulde from somewhere, profound and touching.
Si yiyan tied a ck belt around her waist, which was embroidered with dark green leaves of the parasol tree. The belt was tied high, outlining the exquisite curves of her chest. The thick and solemn Han Chinese clothing covered her slightly bulging abdomen, making her look dignified, elegant, and agile.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but exim in admiration,"" Zuo Zhengyi-ten years of dinggong ":"Country Z has great etiquette, so it''s called Xia. The beauty of the dress was called magnificence. As a result, it has the reputation of being a country with beautiful Chinese culture and etiquette."
The threeyers of Han clothing, a skirt, an undershirt, and a robe, revealed the cor and sleeves of the inneryer in order.
White, red, and Xuan ''GE, the three colors of the neck were revealed in session. Theyers were clear, and in the solemn atmosphere, it revealed a hint of enchantment and even more grace.
The tricolor cuffs were white, red, and Xuan ''GE. They were revealed in order, and they were elegant and had a unique charm.
This was the charm of the Han Chinese clothing.
Si yiyan looked at it carefully and could not help but smile. &Quot; "The size of the clothes is just right, just right."
Wen Xinya sat in front of the mirror and allowed si yiyan tob her hair.
Her long ck hair was quickly tied into a simple but solemn cross-shaped bun. Then, he took the crown from the dressing table and gently put it on, and then fixed it with a Ruby hairpin.
The hair crown was exquisite, with nine phoenixes holding pearls around it.
In order, it was the earrings, the ne, the bracelet, the ring ...
Due to the fact that he was pregnant, si yiyan did not prepare any random cosmetics. He only prepared some congee, Flower Cream, honey powder, lip balm, and other things.
Si yiyan picked up his pen and carefully drew her eyebrows.
"I want to draw Yuanshan Mei!" Wen Xinya said.
Yuanshan''s beautiful eyebrows were elegant andfortable, which was her favorite eyebrow shape.
For so many years, drawing eyebrows had always been their joy in the boudoir. Si yiyan could draw the most beautiful eyebrows for her almost with his eyes closed.
He was clearly familiar with it, but every time he drew her eyebrows, he was always particrly serious and focused.
After her makeup was done, si yiyan stood behind her and stared at her gorgeous and beautiful face in the mirror. He could not help but be dazed.
&Quot; the ck eyebrows open daintily and far away, long and condensed with spring smoke,yers of mountains contain poetry essence, the distant mountains are pure and innocent, only the White hair reaches the eyebrows, years of love is like a new idea. Xinya, you''re the most beautiful bride in the world."
Her brows were like the distant mountains, her skin was like peach blossoms, her hair was like floating clouds, and her eyes were like stars. She could still manage such a heavy, solemn, and dignified Han Chinese dress, which wasplicated and exquisite, showing off her enchanting and solemn charm.
Wen Xinya''s heart skipped a beat. It was the poem that si yiyan had written when he drew her eyebrows for her during hering-of-age ceremony.
He remembered the bits and pieces of their rtionship.
Chapter 1978 The Brides Escort
The Book of Rites said,"a wedding ceremony is the root of the ceremony."
In the Zhou-based Han Dynasty marriage, the wedding was understood as the realization andpletion of the order of the world, yin and yang, heaven and earth, as well as the foundation of human ethics, and the meaning of faith.
At that time, the wedding was still called the muddled ceremony, named after the "meaning of the evening ceremony."
There was no extravagant disy or noisy banquet. What was important was the loyalty between husband and wife and the gratitude of their marriage. They did not think that this was a matter that could be noisy and noisy.
The main hall was covered with a thick carpet and surrounded by exquisite and beautiful screens. In front of the hall, there was a han-style table in the " second volume " with gold goblets, painted tes, earrings, and wine sses on it. It was simple and exquisite, all of which were rare collectibles.
The rarest of them all was a round piece of white jade. It was crystal clear and lustrous. There were auspicious clouds and auspicious beasts carved on it. Although white jade was precious, it was not rare. However, white jade with a diameter of half a meter was rare.
Those who attended the wedding were all rich, powerful, and knowledgeable. However, when they saw the White jade, they were all amazed. It was rumored that this was something that only the Emperor would have when he offered sacrifices to the heavens.
The beautiful jade was a perfect match.
"Tsk, tsk, what a big deal ..."
"It''s rumored that ninth si loves his wife as much as his life. It seems that the rumors are true! You can''t just have money to prepare for such a solemn and majestic han marriage."
&Quot; I used to think that a han marriage wasn''t as sacred and romantic as a western wedding. But now, it seems that a han marriage is solemn and shows the human ethics and national culture of the world. Isn''t that more meaningful than a western wedding? "
&Quot; tsk, what do you know? the Zhou Dynasty''s wedding system advocates elegance, dignity, and solemnity. It has a strong sense of holiness and Catwoman. The colors of the fainting clothes follow the ''Xuanzang system'' and take the noblest colors in the world. It means that the heaven and earth are one and the husband and wife will tie their hair. From then on, we will live and die together, and the family will continue ..."
"I didn''t expect ninth si to hold a han marriage with such a meaning."
&Quot; the wedding hasn''t even started, but I''m already looking forward to the scene of the wedding''s male and female leads making their Grand appearances. &Quot;
Everyone was in a heated discussion about the Grand and solemn wedding, as well as the wedding''s male and female leads, Wen Xinya and Si yiyan.
Of course, she was more amazed by si yiyan''s thoughtfulness for the wedding.
Old Mr. Wen couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. &Quot; &Quot; Xinya is going to get married in the blink of an eye. I feel like time has flown by and we''re already old. &Quot;
He still remembered the situation when Wen Xinya was first brought back to the Wen family.
At that time, Wen Xinya was wearing clothes that were not suitable for her and standing under the Viburnum tree that Yun Yao had nted in the courtyard. The Viburnum flowers were blooming and as clean as Jade, but they were not as beautiful as the pure smile on her face.
That day, she had personally promised him, " I''ll be the Miss Wen that you''re proud of and not embarrass you! &Quot;
At that time, he had only listened.
He didn''t expect that not only did she manage to do it, but she also exceeded his expectations.
Old Mr. Mo''s stern expression softened. &Quot; &Quot; I''ve been missing fifteen years after all. I keep feeling that there''s an irredeemable regret in my heart. &Quot;
They had all missed out on the most important part of Wen Xinya''s life.
Although Wen Xinya''s life was nowplete, he still couldn''t let go of the hardships she had suffered in the past. Everything that Wen Xinya had was obtained through multiple times more effort than others and it wasn''t worth being proud of as an elder.
Old Mr. Wen''s face turned sullen and he said, " "At the end of the day, this is all the Wen family''s fault."
If it weren''t for hisck of guidance, Wen Haowen wouldn''t have cheated on yunyao when she was pregnant and caused her to go into prematurebor.
If he had not exterminated the Bai family back then, the Bai family would not have caused yunyao''s death when she went into prematurebor, causing Xinya to go missing and wander outside for 15 years just to take revenge on the Wen family.
If he had not been careless enough and allowed Xia Ruya to rece Wen Xinya, raising an ungrateful wretch, Wen Xinya would not have had such a hard time after returning to the Wen family.
"It''s all in the past. There''s no need to bring it up again." Old Mr. Mo''s expression turned sullen. He could let go of the Wen family, but he would never be able to reconcile with them.
Old Mr. Wen had changed a lot after Wen Xinya returned to the Wen family.
He wasn''t as profit-oriented as before.
Old Mr. Wen sighed and said, " &Quot; I''m just regretful. If yunyao were still alive, she would be so happy to see this scene today! &Quot;
If yunyao had not given birth to Xinya with herst breath, she would have died under the schemes of the Korean Alliance.
Old Mr. Mo said calmly, " although yunyao is dead, her spirit in heaven has always been protecting Xinya. Now that Xinya''s life isplete, yunyao will definitely be d to know. &Quot;
This was the first time old Mr. Wen had mentioned yunyao in front of her in the decades since her death.
He was still brooding over yunyao''s death and the Wen family''s wrongdoings.
Old Mr. Wen felt extremely guilty about yunyao''s death and did not dare to face him.
Now that he mentioned yunyao in front of her, he should have let it go!
This was also good. These were all things of the past, so there was no need to keep harping on them.
Old Mr. Wen felt both d and regretful.
Fortunately, everyone had let go of yunyao''s death. However, it was a pity that the Wen and Mo families had finally be distant and could no longer return to the past.
He then changed the topic. &Quot; this wedding was meticulously nned. In such a short period of time, it seems that ninth si has put in a lot of effort to prepare such a perfect wedding. &Quot;
Previously, he was still worried that the wedding would be rushed and Si yiyan''s preparations would be perfunctory. However, it seemed that si yiyan was indeed sincere towards Wen Xinya.
For a wedding between a man and a woman, the grander and more detailed the preparations made by the man, the more it would show the respect the man had for the woman. After the woman married into her husband''s family, she would be valued by her husband''s family.
&Quot; ninth si respects Xinya, " old Mr. Mo said calmly. &Quot; he''s perfect in every aspect. It''s clear how much he cares about her. &Quot;
Si yiyan had always been very considerate of Wen Xinya, which had be more apparent after she got pregnant. Although he had been displeased with si yiyan in the past, he had never used his scheming tactics on Wen Xinya.
Old Mr. Wen nodded in agreement and said, " "It''s already dusk, why hasn''t the groom''s processione? Don''t dy the wedding."
Because she was pregnant, it was not appropriate to be tormented. Therefore, the wedding guard would go around the entire Manor and thene to the main hall.
But even so, the manor was not small, and it would take a lot of time to make a round.
"He should be here soon!" Old master mo said.
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a smug Sound of Music from outside.
Suddenly, the wedding hall became quiet and solemn. Everyone''s eyes looked at the guard not far away.
Chapter 1979 Entering The Wedding Hall
It was almost dusk, and the sun seemed to be rolling in the Golden-red clouds, blooming like a magnificent oil painting.
The most beautiful time was when it was almost dusk!
"The turtledove is in the river State. In the simple, solemn, and dignified song, the wedding ceremony weed the setting sun like a hot pot, and the sunset like fire, approaching from afar.
The one in front was a maid hidden in a wide skirt, her hands on her chest.
Then, there were dancers in pink Han Chinese clothing holding the lights. The long line was graceful.
It wasn''t until Wu Shi, who was dressed in ck and red, came into view that everyone saw ninth si, who was sitting on a tall horse, wearing a Xuan pin Imperial robe and a Xuan crown.
[ Xuan ''GE: the red in the ck is'' Xuan''. The color of the sky is ''Xuan''. It is the most noble and Orthodox color in the world. ]
The Royal robe was noble, with twelve emblems embroidered on it. The shoulder of the ck robe was embroidered with the sun, moon, and dragon patterns; On the back were the star and mountain patterns, and on the sleeves were the fire, Chinese insect, and Zong Yi patterns.
There were two of them each, one of them was the grass, one of them was the rice, one of them was the kun, one of them was the kun.
This was the 12-patterned Xuan ''GE Royal robe that only ancient emperors could wear.
Among the twelve heraldry, the sun, moon, and stars were the most brilliant symbols, producing and nurturing all living things.
The mountain Dragon prospers the clouds and rain, able to adapt to help the masses to match the heavens.
The fire was bright and the me was burning, emphasizing the spirit of li and etiquette.
"Uneven cabbage, picked left and right. The song was soul-stirring under the setting sun, and the weing ceremony was getting closer and closer.
The horse galloped to the front of the main hall and Si yiyan jumped off the horse''s back. He looked at the bride, who was dressed in her wedding dress and sitting on her Phoenix seat.
The Grand and solemn Han Chinese clothing had elegant and smooth lines that made one''s imagination run wild. In the solemn and solemn atmosphere, there was gentleness,fort, and elegance. It flowed indifferently, and in the magnificence and elegance, there was a subtle tactfulness. In the Grand and Noble atmosphere, there was a hidden enchantment.
The carriage gradually came to a stop.
"Mixed vegetables, left and right. A fair and gracefuldy, and a pleasant drum and Bell ..."
Behind the carriage was a group of men dressed in white robes with redpels. Some of them were ying their vertical bamboo flute, some of them were ying their zither, and some of them were singing from bamboo slips. The soul-stirring " Turtledove " was from them.
The entire scene was solemn to the extreme.
Wen Xinya alighted from the luxurious carriage, instantly stunning the world and stunning everyone present.
In front of her hair, she was wearing a red gold carved peony flower. Under the petals, red beads were ced on her forehead, and nine Phoenix Coronas were on top of her head. Nine red gold Nine-Tailed phoenixes held the beads and stood there. They looked noble and unparalleled, and as she walked gracefully, the nine beads swayed.
When Wen Xinya designed the Nine-Tailed Phoenix Cor, it weighed 9.9 pounds.
In order to prevent the Phoenix Cor from being too heavy for her, si yiyan made it even more exquisite. The nine tails of the Phoenix were all made to be as thin as cicada''s wings and iid with fine gemstones, agate, Jade, coral, etc., Which were exquisitely polished and dazzling.
Her long robe was graceful on the red carpet. As she walked, the dark embroidery of a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix on the robe glowed faintly in thest afterglow of the dusk, showing her nobility.
"It''s so beautiful, this is the beauty of the Han Chinese clothing ..."
&Quot; the robe of a Phoenix is simply exquisite andparable to the art in a Museum. There''s also the jewelry on Wen Xinya-the nine phoenix crown, The Crimson Gold peony, the Crimson Phoenix earrings, and the exquisite Double Phoenix pearl ne ... &Quot;
&Quot; I heard that the gown and essories used for the wedding were all personally designed by Wen Xinya. It''s simply stunning. &Quot;
I suddenly thought of the young Phoenix that mo yunyao designed back then. Wen Xinya''s nine phoenix crown is alsoparable to mo yunyao''S. &Quot;
It seems that after the wedding, Wen Xinya''s reputation in jewelry design will also rise to another level! &Quot;
Under the solemn atmosphere, the guests were dazzled by the magnificent scene in front of them and couldn''t help but whisper a few words.
At this moment, Wen Xinya stepped onto the exquisite red carpet and slowly walked towards si yiyan. In the past, she had thought that gray was the most suitable color for him. However, at this moment, he was dressed in a ck Imperial robe with a tinge of red in it. It made him look Grand and imposing, making him look even more slender and Noble. He exuded an aura of a King that looked down on the world.
The sacred and Noble Xuan ''GE robe and the solemn twelve emblemsbined to form a majestic atmosphere thatplemented his big chest, strength, and spirit. It covered the entire universe and swept the world!
This was her husband.
She could not take her eyes off him.
Wen Xinya stared at the man of her life with her watery eyes, overwhelmed with emotions. At this moment, she suddenly understood the difference between getting a marriage certificate and holding a wedding.
Wen Xinya walked closer.
Si yiyan held her hand and asked softly, " "How''s your body?"
Wen Xinya''s wedding dress and jewelry weighed more than ten kilograms. Although he had asked old Mr. Du and found out that Wen Xinya could afford it, he was still very worried.
"Don''t worry, I''m fine!"
Tears welled up in Wen Xinya''s eyes as the sleeves of the traditional Chinese clothing-white, red, and Xuanzang-appeared on her wrist.
She was carrying the secret medicine that old Mr. Du had personally concocted. Besides, there were several attendants who were well-versed in medical knowledge. Old Mr. Du was also present at the wedding. Si yiyan had made all the necessary arrangements, so there was no need to worry too much.
Si yiyan looked at her with a smile and said, " "If you feel any difortter, you must tell me. Don''t worry, I''m here."
He held her hand, and her palm was dry and slightly wet. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong with her body, so he was relieved.
Wen Xinya nodded.
At this moment, the men holding the flute and zither began to sing "the Book of Songs" Zhou Nanyan''s peach heaven."
&Quot; the peach blossoms shine brightly in the sky, and the Son returns home, suitable for his family ... &Quot; the song was not as deep and soul-stirring as it was just now, but it was more graceful and ancient.
Listening to guya''s singing, Wen Xinya''s heart was at peace.
She followed si yiyan all the way, and theplicated etiquette made her feel even more solemn.
"Neers, please enter the wedding hall!" Following the emcee''s solemn shout.
The person holding thentern gently lifted the red muslin wedding door. Si yiyan and Wen Xinya walked in side by side, and the long red carpet extended forward, the two of them holding hands.
Si yiyan bowed and invited Wen Xinya into the wedding hall. When they reached the front of the hall, he bowed again and the two of them greeted each other.
The emcee shouted, " we have guests for our newly-wedded marriage. Xianji offers our congrattions and congrattions to Lian Li! &Quot;
Everyone knew that the wedding was about to begin.
Before the wedding had even begun, everyone present was shocked by the sacred atmosphere and theplicated and solemn etiquette. They were looking forward to the wedding even more.
After all, such a formal han marriage was a rare sight.
Chapter 1980 The Ceremony Is Completed
At this moment, apliant wearing a ck robe, redpels, and a crown on his head came forward. He held the bamboo slip and said, " &Quot; only the heavens and earth can be separated, and all things can be nourished. The day receives its essence, the moon nourishes its brilliance, and the mystery of heavenly etiquette is contained within. People use marriage to determine their etiquette, eat in three prisons, drink together, and perform etiquette. &Quot;
&Quot; although it''s difficult and dangerous, I swear to share the pain with you. I swear to never give up on glory and splendor even if I''m sick. I look up to you like a high mountain. My love is eternal. It''s vast like the sky. My love is for generations. I respect you like guests. I''ll do my best. The family will prosper together. It''s unchanging. It''llst forever. It''s a good fate for you. I especially praise it. &Quot;
Si yiyan''s Wen Xinya listened to thepliments. The two of them seemed to be standing side by side, and Si yiyan was even half a step behind Wen Xinya, constantly paying attention to her physical condition.
Not many people paid attention to these details.
However, Wen Xinya was deeply touched. The Han wedding etiquette was indeedplicated. The thick Han Chinese clothing and the heavy essories on her head and body did indeed burden her a little, but it did not cause any burden to her body.
Following that, another Deacon wearing a crown opened a bow and offered incense.
The ceremony started and the wedding entered the main topic.
"The bride and groom, please do the washing ritual," the emcee shouted.
At this time, the admirer removed the red veil of the wine Master on the table of the Han Dynasty in the second volume, scooped water with a spoon, and bet on the wine Master three times, pouring the remaining water between the two steps below the hall.
The bridesmaids and best men were Zhu and Yu, who watered and washed the newlyweds, symbolically cleaning their hands and faces.
The meaning of this action was to burn incense to cleanse one''s body and receive the rites of heaven. The rites of a husband and wife were the greatest in heaven and earth and the most solemn.
"Woah, Licheng!" The admirer said.
At this moment, the emcee said,"the bride and groom, bow to each other!" &Nbsp;
Si yiyan stood up, bowed, and invited Wen Xinya to take a seat opposite him. Wen Xinya returned the gesture and sat down opposite him.
"The bride and groom will be imprisoned together!"
The fan invited si yiyan and Wen Xinya to have a drink and share the food on the te.
This ceremony could only bepleted after three times.
This move had an epoch-making significance. It required the new couple to drink three cups of wine and eat three mouthfuls of food. It symbolized that they were eating the same pot of rice, being one family, and sharing joys and sorrows.
Wen Xinya and Si yiyan saluted to the person whoplimented them.
"We''re in the same prison!" Thepliant returned the bow.
"The groom and the bride shall perform the nuptial greeting!"
Si yiyan and Wen Xinya shared a drink with each other, sharing half a cup of wine.
This was an exchange of wine cups, not cross-cupped wine in the future.
In the Han marriage, this exchange of goblets was also known as the love goblets. Its meaning was even more profound than the goblets of wine made by friends in the future.
The meaning of ''Yin to Yin'' was tobine, to have the same status, and to be close to each other.
At this time, the singing in the main hall gradually changed to "the Book of Songs-the Tang wind-a rainy day."
&Quot; the silk is tied to the firewood, and the three stars are in the sky. Today, when I see this good man, I''m so happy. Such a good man, how ... &Quot; Wen Xinya''s sweet voice flowed in the elegant and lingering song.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but savor the taste.
[ silk: bind ] It was still lingering.
[ Shu Xin: Yu couple''s hearts are one, and their feelings are lingering. ]
She noticed that the few ancient songs performed for today''s wedding were all full of deep meaning. &Quot; the turtledove " described a gentleman''s pursuit of ady, " the day of the peach " congratted and praised the bride, while " rainy " revealed lingering love.
"The bride and groom, please untie your tassels and tie your hair!"
Si yiyan stood up, walked to Wen Xinya''s side, and personally untied the red tasseled string from Wen Xinya''s hair.
Following that, si yiyan and Wen Xinya each cut off a section of their ck hair and carefully tied them together with a red tasseled string-the meaning of this was to tie hair.
The knot was sessful.
Si yiyan stared at the hair in the bun and said to Wen Xinya, " "As husband and wife, we don''t doubt each other''s love! In this life, we share the same heart, and our hair is tied together to the eyebrows."
He chose the Han marriage because he saw that behind everyplicated etiquette of the Han marriage, there was a hidden meaning of the husband and wife''s rtionship. It was solemn, Orthodox, epted by the heavens, and initiated by the earth. It was the most sacred.
Wen Xinya''s eyes glistened and she said, " "Good at hiding ck hair, loving white hair!"
My husband, please hide the ck hair knot properly. From now on, we will love each other until our hair turns white and never leave each other!
Si yiyan''s eyes glowed with a beautiful light at the sight of her.
"Untie the tassels and tie the hair!" The emcee shouted.
By the time the ceremony was over, an hour had passed.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a thick traditional Han Chinese costume and wore heavy essories. However, she did not feel tired at all. Instead, she hoped that time would stop for her and let her quietly reminisce about the moment when heaven and earth were blessed and they were bound together for death.
The little guy in her belly seemed to have felt it too. This wedding ceremony of love had been quiet and did not make her feel ufortable at all.
Si yiyan''s face broke into a wide smile. The wedding that he had painstakingly nned had finallye to an end, and he felt a sense of aplishment.
He looked at Wen Xinya, the love of his life, who had already be his wife.
From then on, they held hands and never left each other.
"I''m your newlywed, and the wedding ceremony isplete!"
With this stern shout, the scene became solemn.
Si yiyan stood up and gently helped Wen Xinya up. After that, the two of them each took a step back.
"Greetings, Madam!" Si yiyan bowed.
Wen Xinya returned the greeting gently.
Si yiyan held Wen Xinya''s hand and bowed in front of the guests. He then held Wen Xinya''s hand and knelt in front of old Mr. Wen.
Old Mr. Wen was overjoyed. &Quot; good, good, good. Get up quickly! &Quot;
Then, they bowed to old master mo.
Old Mr. Mo sat down and said in a dignified manner, " "Today, the two of you are tied up in a knot. From now on, husband and wife should be of one heart and love forever. Do not let down this han marriage oath of heaven and earth."
&Quot; Xinya (mie) will definitely remember this. I won''t let you down and I won''t leave you. &Quot;
Wen Xinya and Si yiyan bowed again.
Old Mr. Mo had wanted to say more, but his heart ached for Xinya''s pregnancy. He hurriedly said, " "Get up, no need for formalities."
"Licheng, let''s start the banquet!" The emcee announced.
It officially announced the end of the Grand wedding ceremony.
If this was a wedding, it would be more appropriate to say that this was a grand ceremony of tying hair. The entire ceremony was noble and elegant, majestic and Grand. The wedding ceremony was Grand and dignified.
The sacred, solemn, and quiet ceremony had a shocking power. Everyone present could deeply feel that the quiet and solemn ceremony that began in the evening reflected the long-lost aura of civilization. It was the pure, beautiful, and great Han civilization, which directly pointed to the heart and the world.
The power of spiritual civilization had always been the most sacred and mysterious power in the world.
Chapter 1981 Chou Miao
After the ceremony, there was still the segment of thanking friends and family, toasting and giving gifts. However, Wen Xinya was pregnant and after aplicated wedding ceremony, she was already rather exhausted. Hence, she went into the nuptial chamber first, while the rest of the segment waspleted by si yiyan, the best man, and the bridesmaids.
The wedding ceremony was solemn and elegant.
It not only reflected the righteousness of a husband and wife, but it also showed the sacred and solemn nature of heaven and earth. At the same time, it also showed the spirit of the nation. Compared to the romantic and beautiful western wedding, it had more of a sense of gratitude and affection for a husband and wife.
This was a breath of fresh air for the people who were used to Western weddings.
Upon returning to the bridal chamber, the bride-to-be ordered the servants to remove the nine phoenix crown and a bunch of jewelry from Wen Xinya''s head, and then changed into another set of lighter han wedding clothes.
After washing away all the lead, Wen Xinya exuded a simple elegance that was back to her original simplicity.
She heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t feel tired during the wedding ceremony, but now that the ceremony waspleted, she felt weak all over.
A han marriage was really tiring!
However, the process was shocking!
Understanding and experiencing it for herself were two different things. She was very grateful to si yiyan for preparing such a Grand and sacred wedding for her.
She gently stroked her bulging belly and smiled. &Quot; "Baby, today is mommy and daddy''s wedding day. Are you happy?"
As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a slight movement in her belly, as if the baby was responding to her, which made Wen Xinya''s smile even more radiant.
In fact, she knew that the baby could not understand her words. It was just that the baby felt her rubbing her belly, so he responded.
Wen Xinya was a little agitated. &Quot; baby, you''re so obedient. Our family will definitely be very happy in the future. &Quot;
Today''s wedding ceremony was not just a formality. It was also si yiyan''s pledge to inherit the heavens and earth. It was also her and Si yiyan''s pledge to be in love.
Wen Xinyamunicated with the baby in her womb gently.
On the other hand, si yiyan returned to the bridal chamber after thanking his family and friends. Old Mr. Mo, old Mr. Wen, Gu Yuexi, Gu Yuehan, and the rest were present at the banquet.
In the bridal chamber, there were still some formalities.
However, in consideration of Wen Xinya''s physical endurance, some of the formalities were simplified.
After the ceremony was over, only a couple was left in the bridal chamber, looking at each other affectionately.
Si yiyan was still wearing the Xuanzang Royal robe, which made him look majestic and dignified, just like an ancient Emperor.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, " "Husband''s dignity, his body is cold, his chest is wide, and he has the power that ten thousand men can''t defeat; Her husband''s bearing was graceful, and his bones were made of earth and wood, not decorated by algae, and it was difficult to describe his dragon and phoenix movements. My husband''s spirit, Yanyan is like a Lone Pine, and I''m like a Jade Mountain about to copse."
Indeed, si yiyan, who was dressed in traditional Chinese clothing, had an aura that was hard to describe.
If si yiyan had been born in that era, how outstanding would he have been?
Si yiyan couldn''t help butugh, his cold face melting like snow. &Quot; "This is the work of Madam''s excellent design."
During the wedding, everyone was in awe of the gorgeous wedding dress and the exquisite jewelry. It was clear that Wen Xinya''s design had stunned everyone and received everyone''s approval and admiration.
In particr, Wen Xinya''s Phoenix-facing gown was extremely gorgeous. The dress was more than three feet long and there was a huge Phoenix spreading its wings. The long phoenix wings were exquisite andplicated, reaching her waist. It was extremely luxurious.
This Phoenix robe had beenpleted by more than 20 skilled embroiderers, who took turns toplete it day and night.
"Xinya!"
"What?" Wen Xinya looked at the towering, majestic, and intimidating si yiyan in front of her and could not help but be even more determined to revive the ancient fashion culture of country Z.
Such a deep national culture should not be abandoned or forgotten.
It should be remembered by everyone in the future.
&Quot; today, you and I, with the heaven and earth as our Alliance, will be husband and wife under the witness of our rtives and friends. This is my greatest long-cherished wish in my life. &Quot;
All these years, what he had looked forward to the most was for him to marry her as his wife and for her to marry him. Now that his wish had been fulfilled, there was nothing more perfect in life than this.
&Quot; I still remember that you once said that you wanted me to be the happiest bride in the world, and you''ve done it today. &Quot;
Tears welled up in Wen Xinya''s eyes. Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, her emotions had be more sensitive and fragile, and she often cried.
Si yiyan was rather helpless about this.
Because of this, he usually gave in to her in everything.
"Don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes and spirit if you cry too much during pregnancy." After pregnancy, women were extremely fragile physically and mentally. He had always taken care of them carefully.
Wen Xinya broke into a smile.
Si yiyan held her hand and sat her down on the wedding bed. He did not miss the look of fatigue on her face."Furen, you have worked hard today."
She was pregnant, but she still had to go through such aplicated wedding ceremony. It was really hard on her.
Wen Xinya leaned into his arms gently, his elegant and calm breath surrounding her. She waspletely at ease."Naturally, it''s not as hard as my husband."
Ever since the wedding was confirmed, si yiyan had been busy preparing for it. ording to what she knew, a Grand Han Dynasty wedding would take at least three months to half a year toplete. However, si yiyan hadpleted it in just over two months. One could imagine how much effort he had put into this wedding.
The six rites before the wedding were alreadyplicated, and he had to work harder than her.
Si yiyan gently massaged her shoulder and said, " "I hope you didn''t do anything to me just now!"
Wen Xinya pouted. &Quot; the baby is very obedient. Don''t call him a brat all the time. &Quot;
During the wedding, the baby had been very quiet.
Si yiyan raised his brows in displeasure. The rascal was not even born yet, and his mother, Xinya, was already protecting him.
He suddenly felt that his position was at stake and his future was bleak. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, " "Such a good man, such a chance encounter! What''s the point of such cowardice?"
Wen Xinya could tell that it was the " rainy " poem on the wedding ceremony table. It was a poem that described the joy of the wedding night. It was about how to kiss the couple. How was he going to spend this good time? How should he pamper this beauty?
It was full of love.
Rainy had expressed how she would like to be intimate with the person she loved and enjoy the joy of her first marriage, as well as the sudden joy.
It was light and lingering, with endless situations.
It was very fitting for her and Si yiyan''s current situation.
Wen Xinya smiled and kissed si yiyan. &Quot; &Quot; a beautiful day with a beauty in your arms. What will you do? "
Chapter 1982 Qixi Is Infinitely Good
The Han marriage was soul-stirring and Grand. Amidst theplicated rituals, it was dignified and elegant, solemn and strict. It vividly expressed the unwavering loyalty and deep feelings between the couple.
This was the profound meaning that the Han marriage wanted to express.
It was sacred and honorable, and could not be profaned.
After the wedding ceremony, many people were still immersed in the sacred solemness that shook people''s hearts. It also made more people deeply realize what kind of sacred power the National culture that had been passed down for thousands of years had.
It was dignified and elegant, even more so than a western wedding.
It was magnificent and even grander than a western wedding.
It was solemn and even more sacred than a western wedding.
Zhou Tianyu was still in shock and could not get out of it for a long time.
After Gu Junling helped old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen send the guests off, he saw Zhou Tianyu standing under the sparse light. She was dressed in a pink, curved dress and had her hair tied up in a bun. The silver hair bun in front of her forehead swayed gently in the night wind. Under the dim light, her figure was graceful and she looked extremely charming.
His heart throbbed, and his steps were out of control. &Quot; "Why are you hiding here?"
Zhou Tianyu snapped out of her daze and looked at Gu Junling, who was walking towards her step by step. She smiled and said, " "I''m just so shocked by this wedding that I can''te to my senses."
Being in the upper ss, she had seen too many weddings-western romances and Chinese festivals. However, this was the first time she had seen a wedding that was full of sacred and solemn power, as if it was a ceremony.
Si yiyan had indeed put in a lot of effort for Wen Xinya.
The love between them was enviable.
Gu Junling walked up to her and stared at her unbelievably beautiful face under the dim light. &Quot; &Quot; then, what kind of wedding do you want? "
He had also been greatly shocked by today''s wedding.
He had never thought that a formal wedding could express so many things.
He couldn''t stop thinking about what kind of wedding he should give Tianyu.
At the same time, the idea of marriage was still lingering in his mind, making him feel like he couldn''t wait any longer.
Zhou Tianyu was taken aback and looked up at him. Caught off guard, her eyes met his extremely serious ck eyes. For a moment, her mind and soul were moved and she could not look away.
His back was facing the light, and his facial features were a little blurry, but his eyes were full of sparks.
Gu Junling looked at her seriously and said, " ah-Yu, Xinya and Si yiyan have finally gotten married. It''s our turn now. Since you like the sea, let''s hold a grand wedding on a cruise, shall we? " Since you like white bellflowers, we''ll make the entire cruise into a sea of bellflowers, and let the pure white bellflowers witness our eternal love."
The flowernguage of The White Balloon was eternal love.
He thought that Zhou Tianyu would definitely like it.
Zhou Tianyu snuggled into his arms and nodded. &Quot; "Alright!"
White bellflowers represented eternal love.
However, it also had a sad flowernguage, and that was hopeless love.
Zhou Tianyu brought with her the hopeless love she had for Gu Junling in her previous life and the eternal love he had for her in this life. With the Chinese bellflowers as the witness, she married her beloved.
&Quot; Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang " at this moment, fireworks suddenly bloomed in the sky. The gorgeous and brilliant fireworks were as beautiful as the void.
"What beautiful fireworks!" Zhou Tianyu looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but praise.
Gu Junling put his arm around her shoulders and said softly, " "It''s Chinese Valentine''s Day today,"
Ye Feiyu stood in the courtyard, separated from them by a wall. She looked at the passage paved with red carpet and the Red Lanterns that illuminated the night sky. The lights were hazy and beautiful as they extended all the way to the pce.
She couldn''t help but think of the sacred and solemn wedding at dusk. Perhaps she was born into a family of schrs, and she was also well-read in history, so she had a deep understanding of the various processes andplicated etiquette of han marriages. The shock she felt was far beyond that of ordinary people.
She was a little envious, but she also wished Wen Xinya well from the bottom of her heart. She was d that Wen Xinya had found the man of her life and even married him.
"In the South, there are Qiao Mu, do not stop thinking; in the Han, there are wandering women, do not stop thinking. "The Han is vast, but one can not think of it. The river is eternal, but one can not think of it ..."
A disdainful and reverberating voice drifted over. This song was ancient and profound, as if it had traveled through the river of history. It was the song "the Book of Songs, Han Guang."
This poem was about a man pursuing a woman, but he could not get what he wanted. It was a love song that was entangled with emotions, unable to be freed, and unable to be obtained.
They had known each other for so many years, but she had no idea that Ling qingxuan could sing, and that he could sing so well.
Ye Feiyu turned around and saw the man standing under the dim lights. The shadow of the night was cast on his body. She felt a sense of loneliness at the end of the bustling city.
&Quot; the wrong pay, the words criticize his Chu; the son Yu GUI, the words criticize his horse. &Quot; "The Han is vast, but one can not think of it. The river is eternal, but one can not think of it ..."
Ling qingxuan''s voice was very maic. When he sang, it had an ancient charm to it, maic and sweet, like the sound of nature. There was a kind of bone-deep gentleness, and his liver and intestines trembled.
Ye Feiyu looked at Ling qingxuan in a daze. &Quot; "You ... Your singing is so good."
Her throat was dry, and her voice was also dry. She didn''t know why, but her heart felt as if it was being kneaded into a ball by his singing, and she couldn''t describe how ufortable she felt.
"If you like it, I can sing for you every day."
He quietly looked at ye Feiyu, who was standing opposite him at the end of the lights. Her green Han Chinese clothing fluttered in the night wind while her red, curled dress was illuminated by the lights. She looked elegant and beautiful.
He suddenly felt that the distance between them was like a river that could not be crossed.
Then, he added,"in this life, I will sing all my sweet and touching love songs only for you." &Nbsp;
Ye Feiyu was shocked.
Ling qingxuan did not give her any chance to refuse. He strode over and kissed her without warning. Her body was forced to take a few steps back by his sudden force until her body was pressed against a cold and hard wall.
Could this be the legendary "kabedon"?
Her gentleness seemed to have encouraged Ling qingxuan. He gently bit her soft lips and said in a devilish tone, " &Quot; you''ve already missed your only chance to resist. &Quot;
Before ye Feiyu could understand the meaning of his words, Ling qingxuan''s tall and handsome body had already pressed against her and pressed her against the wall and his chest.
The reckless and wild kiss engulfed her strongly and passionately. Ye Feiyu''s body could not muster up any thoughts of resistance. Her eyes trembled slightly, and she finally closed her eyes and wrapped her trembling hands around his waist.
Ling qingxuan was overjoyed. His thin lips kissed her soft lips, gently pushed them away, and went straight in. He licked her every tooth, then scraped across every inch of soft flesh between her lips. He savored the intoxicating fragrance of her lips to his heart''s content, and finally yed with her tongue.
The lights in the sky exploded, and the beautiful scene became a beautiful background behind them.
Chapter 1983 The Night Is So Enchanting
On the same night, du RUO sat on the long steps of the main hall and looked up at the sky. The stars were bright and the Milky Way stretched from north to south, like a beautiful belt.
Behind her was the main hall where today''s wedding was held. Not far away, there was an old Osmanthus tree with many branches and leaves. It was full of festive and beautifulnterns. At this time, the lights were bright and beautiful.
"It''s sote, why aren''t you sleeping yet?"
Han mofeng walked over and sat down beside her. He looked at the person beside him, who was wearing a light blue traditional Chinese dress and had a beautiful and cute single bun on her head. There was an innocent and beautiful smile on her delicate and beautiful little face, and his eyes gradually filled with love.
After so many years, du RUO had not changed.
They had always protected her well.
She was still that innocent and cute little girl.
Du RUO''s eyes were sparkling as she looked at the sky. Her smile was pure and beautiful. &Quot; I''m looking at the stars. You can''t see such beautiful stars in the capital. &Quot;
The stars in Jinhua City were especially beautiful.
The capital was filled with skyscrapers, so it was impossible to see so many stars.
"You like stars a lot?" Han mofeng turned to look at her.
Du RUO nodded. &Quot; I do. They''re really beautiful. &Quot;
She had lived in Beijing since she was young. Other than attending the Chinese medicine exchange with her grandfather, she had rarely left Beijing. Most of her life was spent on research. This was the first time she realized that the stars could be so beautiful and the night sky could be so bright.
All of this made her realize how much of the good things in her life she had missed, including han mofeng.
As if he was performing magic, han mofeng suddenly conjured a ne. The silver-white chain was decorated with exquisite and beautiful stars, which glowed beautifully in the night. It was so dazzling that she could not look away.
"It''s so beautiful!" Du RUO couldn''t help but exim.
"A Valentine''s Day gift for you."
Under du RUO''s expectant gaze, han mofeng gently slipped the ne around her neck. He could not help but nt a kiss on her forehead.
Du RUO lowered her head shyly and fiddled with the ne in front of her chest. She raised her head in a panic. &Quot; thank you. I really like the present. I really do. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she lowered her head in panic.
Big brother Han''s gaze was too deep. When he looked at her, it was as if his eyes were going to suck her in.
"I''m d you like it," han mofeng said, smiling.
He had asked Wen Xinya to design the ne herself and then got someone to make it for him. Fortunately, she liked it very much, which made him very happy.
"Brother Han, I have a gift for you too," du RUO suddenly said.
She bit her lip and twisted her fingers, looking a little nervous.
"What gift are you going to give big brother Han?" han mofeng asked curiously.
He didn''t expect that this little muddlehead would actually prepare a gift for him. Could it be that this little fellow had opened her aperture? thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise and joy.
"You ... You close your eyes first." Du RUO gathered her courage and looked straight at han mofeng.
Han mofeng could see the seriousness in her eyes and closed his eyes.
Du RUO looked at han mofeng''s face, which was so close to hers. Shyness and sweetness filled her heart. Suddenly, she closed in on han mofeng and pressed her cherry-like lips against his.
&Quot; Bang Bang Bang " in the night, the fireworks suddenly bloomed above their heads. The magnificent scene seemed to be frozen for eternity in an instant.
The fireworks were cold, and people were easy to separate.
Xu tongxuan held thentern in her hand and walked along the path of the wedding guards. She happened to see on the inte that the path taken by the bride-to-be was the path to happiness.
The lights on the roadside were sparse.
Her face was enchanting.
When she reached the end of the passage, she suddenly stopped.
Not far away, the man was almost one with the moonlight. The stars in the sky were bright, but they couldn''t light up the darkness around him. His ck robe and redpels added to his demonic appearance.
She suddenly had a feeling that the person was in the dim light.
She was looking at him.
He was also looking at her.
She was wearing a moon-white Han Chinese traditional tripleyered garment embroidered with pink peach blossoms and red curvy silk. As she walked, she swayed her dagger-ax, exuding an enchanting charm.
"What are you doing here?"
Xu tongxuan could not suppress the strange feeling in her heart and asked in a dry voice.
"I was waiting for you."
Gu Yuexi walked up to her, bent down, and carried her in his arms.
&Quot; ah! &Quot; Xu tongxuan gasped when she saw his sudden movement. She was more flustered than shy."What do you want to do?"
&Quot; look ... &Quot; Gu Yuexi gestured for her to look ahead.
Xu tongxuan was dumbfounded. Under the beautiful and bright night sky, a white piano stood quietly with smooth and beautiful lines. The white piano cover reflected the sparse lights on the roadside and the bright stars in the sky. The whole picture was as beautiful as a fairy tale.
She had never seen such a beautiful piano before, nor had she ever seen such a beautiful scene.
Gu Yuexi ced her on the piano cover and sat her down.
Xu tongxuan finally reacted and asked, " "You ..."
&Quot; shush, shush, shush. &Quot; Gu Yuexi ced his index finger on his lips and gestured for her to keep quiet.
Xu tongxuan did not know what he meant and just looked at him quietly.
Gu Yuexi smiled and sat down in front of a white piano.
"Dong, Dong, Dong." The sound of the zither rose.
Xu tongxuan was stunned. It was her favorite song, " fr Elise. &Quot;
Previously, she had heard Gu Yuexi y the zither in the Western restaurant. That passionate and full sound of the zither was still unforgettable to her.
The biggest feature of this song was that throughout the entire song, from the male protagonist''s love-filled pursuit of the female protagonist to the male protagonist''s irrepressible passion burning like a me, expressing his sincere and firm love to the female protagonist. It made people feel as if they could see his deep and powerful eyes, and feel his unswerving determination.
This was a song to express love.
Xu tongxuan''s eyes were fixed on the hands that were dancing on the ck and white keys. Her heartstrings seemed to be plucked by the elegant and exquisite hands and she started to y to his rhythm.
Thest sentence sounded, and the zither music slowed down, as if the girl had epted his confession. It was full of gorgeous colors, showing the happiness of the two people.
At the end of the song, Xu tongxuan looked at him.
Gu Yuexi stood up slowly from the piano room and said, " &Quot; Beethoven, who was nearly 40 years old, had a good impression of a beautiful female college student when he was teaching her. Later, he wrote this ''to Teresa'', whichter became the widely spread'' to Alice''. &Quot;
He looked at Xu tongxuan intently. The traditional Chinese clothing made her beautiful beyondparison.
"Is ... Is that so? You yed very well." Xu tongxuan''s voice was hoarse. She was not a fool. She understood the significance of Chinese Valentine''s Day. The moon was shining, the stars were shining, and the music was loud. It was a beautiful scene that seemed like a fairy tale.
Now, he had personally exined the source of " fr Elise ". His vague yet clear confession made her heart a mess.
Gu Yuexi had already expected that he would not get the answer he wanted. He lifted Xu tongxuan''s chin and said, " &Quot; beautifuldy, I''m ... &Quot; he moved closer to her ear and chuckled."We must get it."
&Quot; fr Elise " was the perfect portrayal of his feelings for Xu tongxuan, from a favorable impression to an intense one.
In this life, since he had already fallen in love, he would control his feelings like Rex.
Xu tongxuan''s heart trembled. Just as she was about to say something to refuse, she heard a " bang " in the sky and suddenly burst into fireworks. She subconsciously looked up.
Chapter 1984 The Second Day After The Wedding
What would you do with the beautiful scenery and the beauty in your arms?
After a night of sex, Wen Xinya did not look tired at all. Instead, she looked even more radiant. She sat in front of the mirror, which reflected her fiery, charming face. Her ck hair was scattered on her shoulders-this was the color of being loved by the man you love.
She couldn''t help but smile at the thought of their wedding nightst night.
Wen Xinya''s fingers gently rubbed the red silk bag in her hand. &Quot; "We tie our hair to be husband and wife, and our white hair touches our eyebrows."
The silk bag was embroidered with coiling branches. The embroidery was not exquisite, and could even be said to be rough.
She had embroidered this herself.
It contained her and Si yiyan''s hair.
In addition to the knot, there were also plum blossoms that represented unwavering loyalty, white rice that represented wealth and purity, green beans that represented peace and happiness, glutinous rice that had the name nine meters, which meant eternal love, and lotus seeds that had a house full of children and grandchildren. They swore to be together, to love forever, to live and die together, and to never be separated.
This was the meaning of Z country''s inheritance.
"Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?"
Si yiyan casually put on a piece of clothing, which was the inner most of the threeyers of the wedding gown. The long white gown on his body made him look even more slender and strong. His aura was cold and indifferent, just like a bamboo, calm and elegant, standing tall in the sky, with strong and unyielding spirit.
However, Wen Xinya couldn''t help but be reminded of his unrestrained and lustful sidest night.
"I couldn''t sleep, so I got up first."
When she woke up in the morning, the man beside her was still asleep. She gazed at his indescribable face, and the shocking wedding ceremony at duskst night echoed in her mind. For a moment, her mood was in turmoil, and she could not calm down.
The voice of the admirer holding a bamboo scroll and reading out variousplicated etiquettes in cadence still echoed in his ears.
She was shocked as she recalled the entire wedding ceremony.
The washing ritual, receiving the sacred worship of heaven.
The prison-sharing ceremony symbolized a husband and wife''s unity and sharing their joys and sorrows.
The nuptial ceremony, the harmonious wine, meant that husband and wife were united and of equal status.
The ceremony of removing the tassels and tying one''s hair expressed the loyalty of a husband and wife, love, and deep feelings of unwavering loyalty.
Si yiyan walked towards her and kissed her gently on the cheek. &Quot; &Quot; go and sleep for a while more. There''s still the wedding ceremonyter. Although I don''t have any elders or rtives here, Grandpa and Grandpa must be very polite. &Quot;
Yesterday, he pitied Xinya for being pregnant and holding the wedding ceremony. However, Xinya was more excited than him and pestered him the entire night as if she did not know fatigue.
He knew that Wen Xinya was extremely excited about the wedding ceremony and hence, he let her be.
Fortunately, he had a strong will and maintained thest bit of his rationality. He did not break through thest line of defense, or the consequences would be unimaginable.
Of course, even though he didn''t get to fight with real guns, the little girl''s passion still made him feel a different kind of satisfaction.
However, this girl''s body would definitely not be able to take it. She needed a good rest.
Wen Xinya said coquettishly, " father and mother are no longer around. Let''s just say goodbye to Grampy and Grandpa. We''ll go to Nantong to pay our respects to father and mother in two days ''time. The formalities are notplicated. Don''t think of me as a weak and delicate person. &Quot;
She was still immersed in the joy and excitement of being newly married, unable to extricate herself. How could she fall asleep?
Besides, si yiyan was by her side and he took good care of her at all times. Hence, she was not worried about her health.
Si yiyan pinched the tip of her nose and said, " "Okay, we''ll do as you say. But don''t force yourself. If you feel ufortable, you must tell me."
He just couldn''t do anything to this little girl.
He always wanted to indulge her a little more and it would be fine if he paid more attention to it.
Wen Xinya was overjoyed. &Quot; I''m going to draw the eyebrows today. &Quot; she said.
The rippling autumn eyebrows were simr to the Yuanshan eyebrows, but the biggest difference was that the Yuanshan eyebrows were slightly lighter in Indigo, while the rippling autumn eyebrows were slightly darker. One was like the verdant mountains withyers of barriers, while the other was like the flowing autumn water with a beautiful appearance.
"Alright!" Si yiyan drew his eyebrows.
Wen Xinya looked at each other''s eyes in the mirror. They were deeply in love, and their faces were indescribably gentle. Their clear eyes reflected the redness in the room, as if a Red Lotus was blooming.
Some people said that white was the color of heaven.
Red, on the other hand, was the color closest to the human heart.
At this moment, his eyes werepletely red, shocking everyone.
"Hey, what do you think I should do today?"
"Hey, what do you think I''m going to put on today?"
&Quot; there''s so much jewelry. I''m dazzled by it. I don''t care, help me choose. &Quot;
&Quot; ah, I actually forgot that it was Chinese Valentine''s Day yesterday. I heard that the Cowherd and the Weaving Maid would cross the Milky Way and meet on the wax bridge on Chinese Valentine''s Day. It''s such a pity that I didn''t get to see it. &Quot;
In the house, Wen Xinya''s cheerful voice did not stop. Si yiyan''s face was filled with love, and he responded to her patiently and gently.
Until ...
"Let''s go! Grandpa and Grampy are probably already waiting in front."
On the first day of their wedding, Wen Xinya wore a red traditional Chinese dress with twopels and a beautiful cross-shaped bun. She wore exquisite jewelry on her head and exuded the charm and charm of a bride.
Si yiyan was dressed in a chestnut-colored robe, which was a rather reserved color. It made one''s eyes light up and gave him an indescribable aura.
The two of them came together, a perfect match made in heaven.
A smile appeared on old Mr. Mo''s face, while old Mr. Wen burst intoughter, expressing his satisfaction.
Xinya (son-inw) pays her respects to Grampy and Grandpa. &Quot;
Wen Xinya and Si yiyan knelt on the ground and raised their hands to their eyebrows before bowing to old Mr. Wen and old Mr. Mo. This was also one of the characteristics of a han marriage. The wedding ceremony was to express the loyalty of the husband and wife, while the marriage ceremony was to express the new couple''s filial piety to their parents and elders, further demonstrating the National culture of human ethics.
Then, a maid came over with a cup of tea.
Wen Xinya and Si yiyan held onto their teacups and offered them to Grampy and old Mr. Wen.
In fact, there was no such process for the wedding ceremony of the Han Dynasty. However, si yiyan did not have any elders and rtives, and she did not have parents either. Grampy and Grampy were their only rtives. Hence, in order to express their respect for them, they had to offer tea.
After drinking the tea, old Mr. Wen hurriedly said, " "Quickly get up, don''t torment my little great-grandson."
Old Mr. Mo couldn''t bear to see his granddaughter being tormented like this either. With a gentle expression on his face, he said, " "We''re a family, where do we get so many formalities?"
He looked at the unconcealed joy on the faces of the new couple in the hall. Even if it was faint, he could not help but feel his heartstrings tremble and he was happy for his granddaughter.
Chapter 1985 An Oath That Must Be Fulfilled With A Lifetime
This shocking han marriage had finallye to a perfect end. All the guests who had attended the wedding ceremony were amazed and praised repeatedly. It was unforgettable.
At the same time, the wedding became the headline of all major newspapers and magazines. The media praised the wedding ceremony and called it the " wedding of the new age that crossed the long river of history. &Quot;
On the inte, the video of the entire wedding caused an intense response.
&Quot; oh, oh, oh, the Prince Charming and the Queen in the Han Chinese traditional clothing were so bright that my dog eyes were blinded. That picture was so beautiful that I could only look up to it in admiration. This is actually the Grand ceremony of the ancient Emperor and Empress! It''s simply shocking!"
&Quot; this is the wedding ceremony with the highest gold content I''ve ever seen. The wedding venue and theyout of the venue are impable. The Prince Charming is wearing a Xuanzang Royal robe, and the Queen is wearing a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix. Whether it''s the design or the embroidery technique, it''s definitely the art of Chinese embroidery. The jewelry design is even more exquisite. &Quot;
&Quot; I heard that the wedding dress and jewelry were designed by the Queen herself. I can almost imagine the sensation that the Queen will cause in the fashion and jewelry design circles. The Queen has once again conquered the world with her talent. &Quot;
&Quot; thanks to the Queen, I''m finally able to witness Z country''s traditional han wedding ceremony. There are only two words to describe my feelings, and that is shock. This is the power of a majestic and profound national culture. &Quot;
&Quot; it''s not a romantic han marriage, but it''splicated to the point of demanding etiquette. It''s solemn and elegant, sacred and solemn. It''s full of the meaning of marriage between husband and wife and the essence of human rtions. I can finally understand why the Prince Charming chose the Han marriage. &Quot;
"As husband and wife, there is no doubt about love. In this life, we share the same heart, and our hair is tied together to the eyebrows."
"Good at hiding ck hair, loving white hair."
Wen Xinya was not surprised by themotion caused by the wedding ceremony.
Whether it was in terms of scale or gold content, this han marriage could be called the " wedding of the greatest. &Quot; otherwise, it would not be called the " wedding of the era that crosses the long river of history. &Quot; ording to what she identally learned, this wedding, in addition to expending a huge amount of manpower, resources, and energy, had cost more than one billion.
Si yiyan''s huge spending had caused a sensation in the country.
The wedding dress and jewelry that she had personally designed had also attracted a lot of attention.
However, she did not pay much attention to such things. During the three days of their wedding, si yiyan brought her to Jinhua City for some fun, then brought her to Nantong to pay respects to si yiyan''s parents.
Wen Xinya looked at the private cemetery in front of her, feeling sorrowful.
This was not the first time she hade to pay her respects to his parents with si yiyan. However, she felt heavy-hearted and depressed every time.
Here, she had witnessed a pair of lovers who had gone through life and death together. The tragedy of living and dying together had shocked her soul more than once.
ording to si yiyan, they were not the first couple in the Xiasi group who had gone through thick and thin. His great-grandfather had passed away in his sleep on the night of his great-grandmother''s death and ended his life in a spectacr manner.
Si yiyan held her hand and looked at her parents on the tombstone with aplicated expression. &Quot; &Quot; father, mother, I''ve also found the true love that we''ll spend our lives with. She''s pregnant with the fruit of our love. In the future, we''ll definitely have many children and grandchildren, and we''ll be a loving family. &Quot;
In the past, he was indeed resentful of his parents.
He could rush back to Z Country from Italy despite his busy schedule just to see Wen Xinya. However, he had returned to China several times in the past decade and had never paid his respects to them.
However, he had met Wen Xinya.
After that, he slowly experienced the feeling of Wutong waiting for each other to grow old, andparing wings would lead to mutual death.
Wen Xinya''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She said softly, " &Quot; father, mother, Chen and I havee to see you. We are now married, so please leave him to me. From now on, I will do my best to take care of him. We will be a loving couple and work together. I hope that you can rest in peace in the afterlife. &Quot;
She thought about how regretful mother si must have felt when she thought of her husband and youngest son before she died.
And how guilty was father si, who had killed himself in grief and indignation, to follow his wife and abandon his child?
Even in theherworld, he would not be able to rest in peace!
Now that si yiyan had her, she thought that they should be at ease.
At this moment, Liu Yanhua walked over with a tray. On the tray were threecquered tes with dates, millet, and kun Xiu (dried meat and mashed ginger Osmanthus).
Si yiyan was shocked and stared at Wen Xinya, unable to speak for a long time.
He actually didn''t know that she had prepared all these.
Wen Xinya received the tray and bent down to her forehead. She slowly knelt down and said, " "Father, mother, please forgive thiste wedding ceremony."
Si yiyan followed suit.
Then, the two of them raised their hands and bowed eight times.
After the ceremony, si yiyan helped Wen Xinya up and said, " "The ground is hard and cold, get up quickly!"
He was the one who didn''t think it through. He should have brought a soft cushion.
Wen Xinya shook her head and looked at the tombstone in front of her. She sighed and said, " &Quot; the love of a father and a mother that followed each other through life and death is truly admirable. &Quot;
She seemed to be reminded of the time when si yiyan brought her to pay respects to her parents for the first time.
At that time, she thought that the trip to Nantong was just an ordinary trip. However, everything that happened afterward was beyond her control. Drawing brows, putting on makeup, andbing hair-si yiyan had personally weaved a love web for her, leaving her no room to escape.
In the end, she stood in front of si yiyan''s parents ''grave and listened to him calmly mention the truth of his parents'' death. She was shocked beyond words.
Even though she shuddered at si yiyan''s father''s selfishness of abandoning his child because of si yiyan, she could not deny that she was envious of such a rtionship and even looked forward to it.
It was this kind of life-and-death love that shattered the remaining doubts and wariness in her heart and made her willing to try to believe in si yiyan.
She had to admit that si yiyan had put in a lot of effort to woo her back then. He had a good grasp of her emotions and thoughts.
Si yiyan said calmly, " my father is a weakling. There''s nothing to admire about him. &Quot;
He respected his mother and his father, but he didn''t agree with his father.
"In life, it''s hard to avoid the dilemma of love and righteousness."
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. She didn''t want si yiyan to say that about her father. After all, they were here to pay their respects to their ancestors. Although si yiyan''s father was selfish and cold as a father, he was still deeply in love with his wife.
The love between husband and wife, the loyalty between father and son.
The dead had already passed away. No matter if it was right or wrong, they had all be a pile of yellow soil.
&Quot; back then, when I first brought you to pay respects to our parents, I made a secret vow to myself that I would never follow in the footsteps of my parents. Since I''ve found the woman I love for my life, I will never be her husband for half my life. I will give everything I have in this life and I will make sure that my hair is white. &Quot;
This oath had only just begun.
In the future, he would use his entire life to achieve it.
The big event of the Chinese Valentine''s Day wasing, the format of the event, and the words to say to Little Si.
The content of the event would be in the form of a greeting card and would be chosen by the management. The writing would be the best, and the content would be the most touching love words.
The event rewards were like exquisite gifts brought back from the annual meeting.
[ those who are interested can join a small group: 145496713. Send the screenshot of the original fan points to the administrator, join the activity group, and participate in the activities ... ]
The deadline was August 12,2016!
Chapter 1986 You Dont Want To Give Me A Way Out
Xia Ruya was curled up in a small, dark room that was less than 20 square meters in size. There was only a single bed and some misceneous daily necessities, making it look cramped, dirty, and messy. The room reeked of dampness and decay, which was almost nauseating.
She had not gone out to stand on the streets for three days.
She didn''t know if it was because of the deterioration of her pelvic inmmation, but during this period of time, she had repeatedly suffered from low fever, often apanied by shivers. Her whole body was weak and weak, and she almost couldn''t support her usual physical activities. She had been in the room since three days ago, and she had been drowsy and sleepy all day.
Rashes and itchiness had also appeared on her body.
Her entire body was covered in scars from her sharp nails, but it still couldn''t stop the itchy pain.
She wanted to see a doctor, but she had no money.
In the past, she could still earn some money by standing on the streets. However, as her appearance changed drastically and became extremely ugly, gradually, no one was willing to look for her.
Now, she had even fallen to the point where she couldn''t even eat three meals.
&Quot; Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ". The sound of heavy knocking on the door came from outside.
Xia Ruyay on the bed, barely breathing, not even having the strength to get up and open the door.
&Quot; open the door, open the door ... &Quot; Mama sang''s shrewish voice was apanied by a heavy knock on the door.
Xia Ruya stared at the pitch-ck door in a daze, as if it was going to be smashed into pieces in the next second.
A strong hatred suddenly welled up in her heart.
It was this woman. If not for her, she would not have ended up like this.
&Quot; ng, ng, ng, ng! &Quot; the sound of the door being pushed open could be heard. Then, a bright-dressed woman in red rushed in.
&Quot; White Rose, you little b * tch, stop pretending to be dead. You haven''t been standing on the street for three days. Do you want to die? you ... &Quot;
Mama sang''s curses were stuck in her throat. She stared at Xia Ruya, who was lying on the bed, looking as skinny as a stick, like a human-skinned skeleton. Her originally beautiful face had turned skinny and yellow, just like a ghost''s. She could not help but jump in shock.
She could not believe that a person could be like this in just a few months.
Even if she had taken drugs, she wouldn''t have been able to do it so quickly.
"Mom, what do you want?"
Xia Ruya sneered and struggled to open her eyes, which were deep-set and dark like a skeleton''s. There was a strange glint of hatred in her eyes.
The woman was shocked. Her heart was beating fast and she took a step back. &Quot; ha, I thought that even if your body was rotten, you would at least have a pretty face. Look at you now. I''m afraid that even if you were to stand on the streets, no man would dare to bed you. I''ll give you one day. Move out tomorrow. &Quot;
This White Rose no longer had any value, and she had no need to take her in.
Moreover, looking at her seriously ill and sickly appearance, it didn''t seem very good. If he took her in again, she might die.
She wasn''t afraid of an illegal resident, even if someone died.
However, it was still troublesome.
Upon hearing his words, Xia Ruya instantly felt an unbearable pain all over her body and her dark eyes were filled with hatred. &Quot; "Mom, you''re not giving me a way out!"
She was very sick, and if she didn''t even have a ce to stay, only death would be waiting for her.
The most hateful thing was that this mother-inw was actually so ruthless.
"What a joke! If I didn''t take you in, you would have been a homeless person without even a bone left ..."
Xia Ruya stared at her mother''s beautifully painted lips, which were like a bloody mouth that seemed to want to swallow her whole.
In fact, she had indeed done so.
"You ... Deserve to die!" Xia Ruya suddenly got up from the bed and pounced on her mother fiercely.
She really regretted that she shouldn''t have been deceived by her. She really regretted that she didn''t kill her when she threatened her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ended up in this state.
"Ah, what do you want to do?"
The woman saw her lying on the bed, barely breathing. She did not expect her to do such a thing. She twisted her 15-centimeter high heels and fell to the ground.
"I want you dead."
Xia Ruya sat on top of her and clutched her neck tightly. Her eyes were empty, dull, dry, and dark, cold and bloodthirsty, shing with a crazy hatred.
&Quot; stop ... Stop ... Uh ... Help ... Help ... &Quot; her breath was caught, and the feeling of suffocation, apanied by the shadow of death, made her fall into a Deep state of fear and despair.
In an instant, her face turned red and she tried to open her mouth to ask for help. However, all she could make out was a broken voice. She could only scratch Xia Ruya''s arm with her hands and kick her legs.
&Quot; go to hell, go to hell, I''m going to send you to hell ... &Quot; a sinister smile appeared on Xia Ruya''s hideous face, making her look like an evil spirit from hell, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws with a menacing glint in her eyes.
He had lost all reason and was filled with madness.
&Quot; No... Don''t ... &Quot; the elderly woman struggled non-stop and grabbed Xia Ruya''s hair with all her might, pulling her scalp off her head.
&Quot; ah, ah, ah! &Quot; Xia Ruya let out a shrill cry and loosened her grip on her mother''s neck.
Perhaps driven by her will to live, mother used all her strength to push Xia Ruya away, causing Xia Ruya to fall heavily to the ground.
&Quot; ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. &Quot; Mama sang clutched her neck and coughed in pain. Staring at Xia Ruya who was struggling on the ground, her gaze changed from anger to horror.
On Xia Ruya''s waist, there was a rash covered with small saas. She had seen this kind of disease before.
Previously, there was ady in the bar who had the same illness as her. She became as thin as a stick in less than a month. Later, when she went to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor said it was aids ...
&Quot;
Xia Ruyay on the ground and seemed to see Wen Xinya standing in front of her, mocking and mocking her.
Her heart was filled with hatred.
Her days in Canada were the most painful and torturous days of her life. She had already stopped thinking about Wen Xinya.
It was not because she did not hate Wen Xinya, but because she hated her to the core. That was why she did not dare to think about how pathetic she was at this moment and how glorious and brilliant Wen Xinya was.
However, not thinking about it didn''t mean that she could deceive herself.
Every time she dreamed at night, Wen Xinya would be like a heart-devouring parasite, constantly gnawing at her body and mind, causing her to be in so much pain that she wished she was dead.
Chapter 1987 Prenatal Examination
After the wedding ended, Wen Xinya became Mrs. Si and began a carefree pregnancy life. Her originally thin body became a lot fuller after careful nursing. Her bulging belly became bigger very quickly like a balloon, making Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends dumbfounded.
As her stomach grew bigger, her body also became heavier. She began to have frequent urination, soreness in her waist, and pain in her legs, which made her feel a little miserable.
The people around him were also getting more and more nervous.
Si yiyan, in particr, would give her a massage whenever he was free to ease her difort.
Mother he, mother Jiang, and mother tan kept asking her if the child was a boy or a girl. They were so happy that they would never get tired of it. Every day, they would ask her if she had any pregnancy dreams at night and what she dreamed of.
Although they didn''t have the concept of valuing males over females, the idea of passing on incense still made them feel that giving birth to a boy for the first time would be more prestigious. Furthermore, giving birth to a boy for the first time would make their status in their husband''s family more stable and would be more valued.
More importantly, it was her first pregnancy, so her body was weaker than the average person. It was easier for her to get pregnant with a boy than a girl.
After the first pregnancy, the second one would be easier.
Wen Xinya was indeed having a dream.
One night, she dreamed of eggnts. The next day, when she told mother he that she wanted to eat eggnts, mother he was overjoyed. &Quot; I dreamed of eggnts. This is a good sign. It means that I''m healthy and happy. Little Miss will definitely give birth to a healthy baby in the future. &Quot;
One night, she dreamed of golden sunflowers and wanted to eat sunflower seeds the next day. Mother Jiang was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. &Quot; the sunflowers are called little suns. They are the most auspicious kind of fetal dreams. They indicate that the child they give birth to will rule the world or be famous in the future. The young master will definitely be an amazing person in the future. &Quot;
Wen Xinya didn''t believe all of them and merelyughed it off.
Si yiyan did not think much of it. For some reason, he seemed to be certain that she was pregnant with a boy.
No matter how busy he was, he had to take time out to discipline his son.
The most amazing thing was that for so long, he had never repeated the words he used to discipline his son. However, the little brat who opened and closed his mouth could not change no matter how many times he corrected him.
Wen Xinya''s mood had always been good because of the good life and healthy baby.
"Be careful, don''t touch it." Si yiyan carefully helped Wen Xinya out of the car.
Wen Xinya''s stomach was huge and her body was heavy and cumbersome, making it difficult for her to move. She couldn''t help but feel fortunate that the wedding was held early. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand suchplicated etiquette.
Wen Xinya chided. &Quot; I''m in good health. The prenatal examination isn''t a big deal. Yanhua can just apany me. Why did you have toe personally? "
Si yiyan had an important and urgent meeting today regarding the coboration with the Xu family and the eradication of the Korean-Chinese Alliance.
In the end, in order to apany her to the checkup, he had postponed the entire meeting.
Ever since she got pregnant, she had to go for a check-up every four weeks. Si yiyan would apany her every time and never missed a single one. Wen Xinya was really touched.
Not every husband and father-to-be would participate in every prenatal examination of their wife and mother-to-be.
Si yiyan helped her into the elevator and said, " "If the prenatal examination isn''t a big deal, then nothing is."
The baby was growing every day in his mother''s womb. Every time he went for a check-up, it was a different stage of growth. How could he miss such a meaningful period?
In addition, the health of the mother-to-be was directly reflected by the prenatal examination, so he naturally couldn''t miss it.
Even though old Mr. Du could check her pulse, Western medical checkups were more direct.
Wen Xinya was a little speechless. &Quot; the prenatal examination is very time-consuming. If we dy work ... &Quot; she said.
Si yiyan interrupted her and said, " &Quot; don''t worry, it won''t take too long. I''ve already arranged for an authoritative gynecologist and a VIP room to be ready. It''ll be done in 40 minutes at most. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was 24 weeks pregnant and the most important thing for her prenatal checkup this time was to check for abnormalities with the 3D ultrasound scan.
Due to the fact that Wen Xinya''s pregnancy was extremely dangerous during the early stages of her pregnancy and that she had once suffered a miscarriage, Wen Xinya had been worried that the fetus would be affected because the development of the fetus could not catch up with other pregnant women.
She had been feeling uneasy since this morning, and there was a sense of uneasiness in her eyes. How could he be at ease to let here to the checkup alone?
Wen Xinya nodded.
Si yiyan brought her to the gynecologist''s room, where the doctor was already waiting.
After an electrocardiography, a blood routine, and blood pressure tests were done, and there was no problem, the next step was an ultrasound.
The doctor looked at the screen and exined to the mother and father-to-be, " "The fetus is developing quite well, and it looks very healthy at the moment. This is the leg, and this is the arm ... When the child is thirty-two to thirty-six weeks old, we''ll have to go through the second deformity inspection. Then, we''ll mainly check on the eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and so on ..."
Wen Xinya waspletely shocked.
It was hard to imagine that she was pregnant with such a cute little doll. At this time, the little doll was curled up in her body, sleeping soundly. asionally, he could be seen waving his head with his small fists and stretching his chubby little legs.
Previously, when she did the prenatal examination and ultrasound, although the fetus had also formed, it was not as shocking as it was now.
Si yiyan stared at the screen, unable to take his eyes off it. This was the fruit of his and Xinya''s love and it did not feel bad at all. He listened carefully to the doctor''s exnation andpared it with the books he had read about pregnancy. After finding that there was nothing wrong, he finally felt relieved.
&Quot; pregnant women can do some exercise, but not too much or too intense. It''s best to take a walk. The amount of exercise can increase with the month and gradually increase ording to the body''s tolerance. &Quot;
After the check-up, the doctor began to exin some details about her daily nutrition and diet.
Si yiyan memorized everything.
Old Mr. Du had also instructed Wen Xinya to be more active from now on in case she had difficulties in giving birth.
The entire check-up processsted forty minutes.
"I''m d that the baby is healthy."
After the checkup, Wen Xinya gently caressed her stomach and heaved a huge sigh of relief. The fetus was fully developed, which was good news for her.
Si yiyan rubbed the top of her head gently and chuckled. &Quot; "Silly girl!"
He looked at the little girl, who was touching her stomach with her head lowered and radiating a motherly glow, and felt a little jealous. However, when he thought about the little brat he saw in the ultrasound, he felt an inexplicable sense of expectation.
The big event of the Chinese Valentine''s Day wasing, the format of the event, and the words to say to Little Si.
The content of the event would be in the form of a greeting card and would be chosen by the management. The writing would be the best, and the content would be the most touching love words.
The event rewards were like exquisite gifts brought back from the annual meeting.
[ those who are interested can join a small group: 145496713. Send the screenshot of the original fan points to the administrator, join the activity group, and participate in the activities ... ]
The deadline was August 12,2016!
Chapter 1988 Grand Fashion Ceremony In Paris, France
Although Wen Xinya''s pregnancy life was carefree, she did not neglect her studies in jewelry design at all. Instead, she had been studying the information in this area because she was extremely interested in the heritage of ancient jewelry culture in country Z.
Si yiyan was rather indulgent towards her and would grant her almost all requests as long as she paid attention to rest and take care of her pregnancy.
Although old Mr. Mo could not stand si yiyan''s unprincipled indulgence of his granddaughter, he had to turn a blind eye to some things since she was pregnant.
It was worth mentioning that on the day of the wedding, she was wearing a robe with a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix, as well as the exquisite jewelry on her body. After everyone''s praise of this " wedding of the new age that crossed the long river of history ", she became the focus of everyone''s attention.
Wen Xinya''s talent in fashion design had been acknowledged by many top fashion designers in the fashion design industry. They felt that the moreplicated and exquisite the ancient costume was, the more it tested the designer''s talent and ability.
This action caused an uproar in the world.
However, the most eye-catching thing was still the exquisite jewelry that Wen Xinya had designed.
Paris Fashion magazine gave a very high evaluation of this set of jewelry designs. An appraisal judge said, " &Quot; these pieces of jewelry are so exquisite and magnificent that it''s simply breathtaking. I can see the long heritage of a nation in them, the deep and broad cultural essence. This is the symbol of a jewelry designer reaching the peak, and it''s also another height that others can''t reach. &Quot;
With a tone of awe, she expressed her acknowledgment of Wen Xinya''s superb design talent and exceptional design work.
Another important judge said, " &Quot; in the short span of 13 years, she has achieved the pinnacle of her achievements in the jewelry design industry, achieving what many genius designers could only achieve in their lifetime. I take back my evaluation of her as the ''brightest Pearl of the East''. She is Picasso of the jewelry design industry and will use her talent to conquer the world. &Quot;
The judge valued Wen Xinya''s talent and gave her the highest evaluation.
Paris Fashion magazine was the benchmark of the world''s fashion and fashion trends. The fashion and jewelry designpetitions organized by them were the world''s most prestigious designpetitions. Their highest evaluation of Wen Xinya had caused a sensation in the fashion and luxury industries around the world.
Wen Xinya''s works from her early years were dug up again.
Her stunning growth could be seen in every design.
Wen Xinya''s reputation in the jewelry design industry had improved.
"Teacher Gill, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still look as charming as before." Wen Xinya hugged teacher Gill and exchanged pleasantries happily.
Teacher Gill was in his 50s, but he was still very handsome. Maybe it was because Westerners had a longer lifespan than Easterners, but he still looked like he was in his 30s or 40s.
Over the years, teacher Gill had given her a lot of help and guidance in jewelry design. He could be considered one of her life''s mentors.
"Wen, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Congrattions on your wedding." Time did not seem to have left any traces on her body. Instead, it had carefully polished her, making her even more beautiful.
The heavens were indeed kind to her.
Of course, she was also a person who cherished fate and fortune.
The two of them were teacher and friend, and could be considered friends despite the age difference. They talked about each other''s lives, recent events, andmon topics, but their interest did not diminish.
"Wen, I didn''t expect you to achieve so much in the jewelry design industry so quickly. The jewelry you designed for your wedding was simply exquisite."
Jill was not stingy with his admiration and praise for her. Over the years, he had high hopes for her. He had regretted many times that she had given up on the Paris Fashion jewelry designpetition.
It could be said that he had watched her get to where she was today with his own eyes.
At this moment, the feelings in his heart were not just a little bit.
At the mention of this, Wen Xinya''s smile faded a little. &Quot; "I''m very grateful for your help and guidance over the years."
She did not deny her own achievements.
There was no need to deny it.
Paris Fashion had recognized her, so she didn''t need to be so nervous and polite.
&Quot; help is understandable, " Gillughed. &Quot; I can''t afford to be taught. &Quot;
His teachings were not worth mentioning. At most, they could only help her to take fewer detours.
Wen Xinyaughed. &Quot; teacher Gill, you''re too humble. There''s an old saying in Z Country that goes,''listening to your words is better than studying for ten years.'' Of course, teacher Gill deserves to be your teacher. &Quot;
Jillughed and didn''t argue with her.
Then, he took out a light purple invitation card from his bag and ced it in front of her.
&Quot; teacher Gill, this is ... &Quot; Wen Xinya''s eyes widened in shock and she stared at the letter ofint in disbelief.
The light purple invitation letter gave off a mysterious and Noble feeling. The light pink floral print on it made the invitation letter even more elegant.
She knew very well what this invitation meant.
She didn''t think that she would be lucky enough to receive this invitation.
&Quot; Wen, I''m here in country Z to represent the Paris Fashion world Jewelry Association to invite you to the Grand fashion ceremony held by the Paris general fashion Association in two months. &Quot; Jill looked at Wen Xinya solemnly, his handsome and mature face full of sincerity.
The Grand fashion ceremony held in Paris, France, was a grand event of the world''s top fashion trend.
It covered fashion, jewelry, and other elements with fashion and trends as the theme, and was called the [ Nobel of Fashion ].
The people attending this grand ceremony were the Giants of the fashion world from all over the world. Each and every one of them was a famous figure.
It was a fashion event of a higher level than the Paris Fashion international jewelry designpetition.
This grand event was held once every ten years.
Back then, mo yunyao had also never attended such a grand ceremony. It was not because she was not qualified, but because the timing was not right. A beauty had a tragic life.
Based on Wen Xinya''s current qualifications, she was not supposed to be able to attend the Paris Fashion Design ceremony this time and could only wait for another ten years.
However, the exquisite wedding dress she had designed for herself had entered everyone''s eyes.
Because of her, the Paris Fashion jewelry Association had held several internal meetings, during which there were serious disputes and disagreements about whether Wen Xinya should attend the Grand fashion ceremony.
The people in the meeting were divided into two groups.
The other party was the new party, who valued Wen Xinya''s talent and felt that she was qualified to attend the ceremony.
The other party was the Conservative Party, who felt that Wen Xinya was too young and too inexperienced to attend the ceremony.
The two factions had a fierce debate and finally decided by vote.
To everyone''s surprise, there were more supporters of Wen Xinya''s participation than objections. That was the reason for the invitation letter.
Chapter 1989 I Need Time To Consider
At this moment, Wen Xinya''s heart was thumping wildly because of this sudden news. If she had seen the invitation letter, she would have thought that she might have made a mistake. However, when she heard that teacher Gill had personally invited her, she was beyond shocked.
A Grand fashion ceremony!
That was the pinnacle of achievement that every fashion worker dreamed of.
If the Paris Fashion world Jewelry designpetition was the only way to the peak of jewelry design, then the Grand fashion ceremony was the medal that represented the peak of achievements.
She knew that the Grand fashion ceremony would be held this year.
However, she had never thought that she would be qualified to participate in such a grand event.
She had her own ambitions, and she looked forward to the Paris Fashion international jewelry designpetition two yearster. Then, she would stand at the peak of the jewelry design industry and wait for the Grand fashion ceremony eight yearster to personally take the medal of her peak achievements.
However, teacher Gill''s invitation ruined her n.
At this moment, she looked at the invitation in front of her and hesitated.
Teacher Gill looked at her quietly. &Quot; Wen, this is a rare opportunity for you. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait for another ten years. What do you think? "
Her calmness was somewhat unexpected, but it also seemed to be within expectations.
If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to attend the Grand fashion ceremony. They might even be overjoyed.
But she would not.
Three years ago, she was able to give up on the fengshang international jewelry designpetition and even reject the invitation of the Paris fengshang international jewelry design Association. She had to bear the public''s uproar. It was clear that she was a calm and intelligent woman.
In the end, she only used two years of umtion and precipitation to reach a height that others could only look up to.
And now, she naturally wouldn''t be dazzled by this sudden glory. She was firm on her own heart and stand-this was the Wen Xinya he admired the most.
This might be the real reason why she was able to achieve sess step by step.
There was never ack of geniuses in the field of design, but there were very few who could really reach the end and reach the peak.
Wen Xinya snapped back to her senses and looked at Gill apologetically. &Quot; "I''m sorry, teacher Gill. I hope you can understand. I can''t give you an answer right away. I hope you can give me three days to think about it."
Her rationality told her that it was not a wise decision for her to attend the Grand fashion ceremony at this time. She had just entered another level of jewelry design and still needed to settle down and Polish herself. It was not suitable for her to participate in such an event at this time.
However, an inexplicable impulse rose in her heart and told her, " you''ve already given up on the Paris Fashion world Jewelry designpetition once. Are you going to give up on such an opportunity to stand at the top of the world and wait for the next ten years? "
"That''s no problem," Jill replied with a smile.
Si yiyan returned to the mo family home to see that mother he was the only one packing up in the living room. He raised his brows slightly. Usually, at this time, the little girl would be hugging a pillow and watching television on the couch. However, she was not around today.
Mother he frowned slightly. &Quot; young miss went out for a while this morning. After she came back, she seemed to be preupied. She stayed in her room and didn''te out. Did something happen? "
Previously, she was still worried that Wen Xinya was not feeling well. However, after Wen Xinya assured her that she was fine, she did not probe further. Instead, she had been secretly keeping an eye on Wen Xinya''s condition.
"I know," si yiyan said calmly.
He had been protecting the young woman as if she was his own eyeball ever since she was pregnant. Even though he could not be by her side all the time, he had secretly arranged for many people to be by her side. He knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand.
Naturally, he knew who she had met and what she was up to today.
It seemed that today''s incident had a huge impact on her.
Si yiyan walked into the courtyard. The little girl loved wild vines like roses, ruining the elegance of the mo family''s Green parasol bamboo residence and making it a beautiful scene.
It was September, thest blooming period of the Rose. The wild vines bloomed wantonly, and the flowers on the branches were gorgeous to the extreme, as if they were going to bloom for thest time. It echoed with the vigorous moon season, beautiful beyond words.
Si yiyan pushed the door open and entered to see that Wen Xinya was sitting on the couch in a daze.
He couldn''t help but smile and walked over with light steps. &Quot; "What nonsense are you thinking about again?"
After she got pregnant, the little girl''s thoughts became more serious.
Wen Xinya looked up all of a sudden. When she saw si yiyan, she pouted andined, " &Quot; why didn''t you make a sound when you were walking? you scared me. &Quot;
He didn''t even me her for not realizing that he was back, but she was the one who startedining.
Si yiyan sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. Seeing that she seemed to be troubled, he asked, " "Is it about the Grand fashion ceremony?"
He had long known that fengshang international jewelry Association had rmended Wen Xinya to participate in the Grand fashion ceremony.
He did not tell Wen Xinya because he wanted to let nature take its course.
Wen Xinya subconsciously asked,"how did you know?"
After asking, she pursed her lips, feeling that she had asked an idiotic question. As long as it was about her, si yiyan knew everything.
&Quot; why didn''t you tell me earlier? " she couldn''t help but apologize. &Quot; I almost lost myposure in front of teacher Gill today. &Quot;
Teacher Gill''s invitation was too sudden. She was not prepared at all, and it still shocked her.
In fact, she was just grumbling and did not really me him.
After all, this was a serious matter. Before she received the invitation, there were too many variables, and it would inevitably affect her state of mind.
Si yiyan did not bother exining to her. Instead, he asked smilingly, " &Quot; the Grand fashion ceremony is a grand event that everyone in the fashion industry dreams of. Even I was surprised that you received an invitation, but you don''t seem to be very happy! &Quot;
The source of Wen Xinya''s hesitation was none other than her doubts about her own abilities. She felt that she was still not capable enough to participate in the Grand fashion ceremony and was not 100% confident of winning the championship.
This was the first time that Wen Xinya had doubted her own abilities ever since she embarked on the path of jewelry design.
Wen Xinya''s expression gradually faded. &Quot; &Quot; the invitation this time is too sudden. I don''t think I''m ready to attend such a grand ceremony. &Quot;
She had not even participated in the fengshang international jewelry designpetition before, so her own abilities had not been verified. She did not know where her potential and limits were, just like how she did not know how much she was worth. She always felt uncertain and flustered.
Si yiyan asked calmly, " so, you''re nning to give up this opportunity that''s within your reach again? and wait for the next ten years? "
I wish everyone a Happy Valentine''s Day ... This is the second Valentine''s Day little ru has spent with you. I hope there will be a third, a fourth ... Thank you for your support!
The big event of the Chinese Valentine''s Day wasing, the format of the event, and the words to say to Little Si.
The content of the event would be in the form of a greeting card and would be chosen by the management. The writing would be the best, and the content would be the most touching love words.
The event rewards were like exquisite gifts brought back from the annual meeting.
[ those who are interested can join a small group: 145496713. Send the screenshot of the original fan points to the administrator, join the activity group, and participate in the activities ... ]
The deadline was August 12,2016!
Chapter 1990 No Matter What, I Have To Compete
Si yiyan''s question made Wen Xinya pause for a moment and she began to think about it seriously.
In the field of jewelry design, she had an impressive talent, the persistence of two lives, and the relevant learning materials left by her mother. Her starting point was naturally much higher than the average person.
Besides, she grew up in a family that ran a jewelry business. With the careful guidance of teacher Ji Shihan and even si yiyan''s help, her career in jewelry design could be said to have been sessful. As a result, she had the unparalleled confidence of others.
This self-confidence and pride did not allow her to back down in the jewelry design industry.
Three years ago, she gave up on the fengshang international jewelry designpetition because there were too many things to attend to at the time. She was not in a good mood to participate in thepetition.
Therefore, she had resolutely chosen to give up.
A moment''s retreat didn''t mean she would win or lose, but she could afford to wait five years.
And now, another opportunity was ced in front of her. Although she was not absolutely confident, she still had the strength to fight for it. Was she really going to give up?
However, she knew that the higher she stood, the worse she would fall.
Si yiyan could tell that she was conflicted and hesitant. He said, " &Quot; if you want to give up, you just have to reject Gill''s invitation. &Quot;
It was extremely easy to give up on everything in the world.
However, it was extremely difficult to seize the opportunity.
Wen Xinya was now facing such a dilemma.
Wen Xinya subconsciously shook her head. &Quot; it''s a rare opportunity. I don''t want to give it up so easily. However, I''m pregnant now and my physical condition isn''t too good. I don''t know ... &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but bite her lip, her heart still filled with contradictions.
She was really not prepared for the Grand fashion ceremony, so her heart was filled withplicated emotions.
Besides, after she got pregnant, she felt that it was getting more and more difficult for her body to bear. Under such circumstances, she had no confidence in winning the Grand fashion ceremony.
Si yiyan smiled and said, " &Quot; Xinya, you don''t have to feel pressured because you''re pregnant. I''m here for everything. I''ll do the right thing at the right time so that I won''t have any regrets in my seemingly long but extremely short life. Besides ... My girl will always be the best. &Quot;
He supported Wen Xinya''s participation in the Grand fashion ceremony.
He also knew that Wen Xinya was not someone who would give up so easily. It was just that the news came too suddenly, and he could not react in time.
Wen Xinya''s brows gradually rxed, clearly having made up her mind.
Noticing the confidence in si yiyan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but ask, " "Do you really think I''m capable and qualified to attend the Grand fashion ceremony?"
His support gave her a lot of encouragement and made her more confident, but she still felt a little uncertain.
On the one hand, it was because she was pregnant, so her body was under more pressure. On the other hand, it was also because her career in jewelry design had been too smooth over the years, so she subconsciously began to fear failure. That was probably why she was like this!
She was not too sure.
Si yiyan held her hand gently and said, " &Quot; that''s for sure. You''re able to attend the Grand fashion ceremony before you''re even thirty years old. This is the recognition that the world''s jewelry industry has given you. You''re already at the peak of the world''s jewelry design industry and you need a wider sky. Whether you can win the crown or not is secondary. &Quot;
Given Wen Xinya''s capabilities, she could definitely win the Grand fashion ceremony. Hence, there was no need for her to back down. Even if she were to lose, it would not affect her too much.
In addition, attending the Grand fashion ceremony was also a symbol of strength. She didn''t need to wait another ten years for the crown.
Most importantly, Wen Xinya''s achievements in jewelry design were unparalleled in the world today. She could not just shut herself in and work on it. The only way for her to advance was to reach a higher level ande into contact with more advanced jewelry designers. The Grand fashion ceremony was a great opportunity to hone her skills.
Wen Xinya looked at si yiyan in a daze and said after a long while, " &Quot; you''re right. I was wrong before. I cared too much about winning or losing, and I forgot that there is no end to jewelry design. The only way is to keep learning. I almost missed such an opportunity to improve myself. &Quot;
Si yiyan''s words were deafening and thought-provoking. Wen Xinya''s thoughts instantly cleared up and she became clear.
He broke out in a cold sweat.
As expected, she had lived afortable life for too long. She had almost forgotten about her positive attitude.
Moreover, she had the strength but didn''t fight for it. Sooner orter, she would be lost in the crowd.
&Quot; Xinya, you have to remember that you still have a long way to go in the future, and there are no shortcuts on this path. If you want to keep going, you can''t rx at all. When you need to advance, advance. When you need to retreat, retreat. Only then can you be at ease. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s talent and achievements in the field of jewelry design would definitely not stop there. She had a strong heart and was notparable to ordinary people. That was why she was able to walk so smoothly and quickly in the field of jewelry design.
However, it was precisely because things were going too smoothly that it was easy to trigger thepetitiveness that was buried deep in her bones.
If she was too calctive about winning or losing, she would have lost her heart.
Wen Xinya nodded. &Quot; I know. I''ll be more careful in the future. I''m going to be the champion of the Grand fashion ceremony, regardless of the oue. &Quot;
Si yiyan was the person who understood her the most in the world. Any change in her thoughts could not be hidden from his eyes.
Si yiyan looked at the glow on her face andughed. &Quot; That''s the Wen Xinya I know-tough and fearless. &Quot;
Since jewelry design was Wen Xinya''s dream ...
Then, he would spare no effort to help her reach the peak of her dream and make her the most dazzling woman in the world.
Having thought things through, Wen Xinya became more clear-headed and looked at si yiyan with determination. &Quot; &Quot; Chen, don''t worry. I''ll definitely continue down the path of jewelry design. &Quot;
Only then would he live up to his trust.
She had lived up to her dreams and persistence in her Second Life.
Si yiyan changed the topic and said, " there are still two months before the Grand fashion ceremony. You have to make some preparations during this time. Also, you have to recuperate well. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to take it. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was eight months pregnant when the Grand fashion ceremony began. She was only a month away from giving birth. Hence, she had to be extra careful during this period.
Wen Xinya gently stroked her stomach and said with a gentle expression, " "I''ll definitely make sure the baby is born safely."
After adjusting her mentality, she didn''t care much about winning or losing, so she didn''t feel too much pressure.
The Grand fashion ceremony was indeed important to her, but the baby was more important to her. She knew which was more important.
Si yiyan smiled, his eyes glistening.
It was a blessing in disguise.
Back then, Wen Xinya had given up on the fengshang international jewelry designpetition. Within a short span of three years, she managed to get into the Grand fashion ceremony. It was a matter of luck and capability.
Chapter 1991 The Most Perfect Way To Slap Someone In The Face
The news of Wen Xinya being invited to the Grand fashion ceremony in Paris, France, because of the exquisite set of jewelry on the wedding, was soon reported by the media in an overwhelming manner.
For a time, the world was in an uproar.
Many of them still remembered that three years ago, the officials of the Paris Fashion international jewelry designpetition had personally invited Wen Xinya to participate in thepetition. In the end, Wen Xinya had given up on thepetition.
At that time, themotion it caused was no less than it was now.
Wen Xinya had always been a genius jewelry designer in the jewelry design industry and her reputation was well-known. Her rejection of thepetition had attracted a lot of gossip. Some said that she had run out of talent, some said that she was timid and weak, and some even said that her reputation as a genius was undeserved. As the center of the incident, she had to bear too much pressure and pain.
However, she was still on the path of jewelry design. Silent and low-key, bright and dazzling, she walked slowly and calmly.
In the meantime, many amazing works were produced under her hands, and those voices of doubt gradually subsided.
However, even so, the crowd still had different opinions and spections about her decision to give up thepetition.
Now that Wen Xinya had been invited to the Grand fashion ceremony, which was once every ten years and was known as the " Nobel " event in the fashion world, it was the perfect way to p those who doubted her in the face.
He was silent, but he shocked the world with a single brilliant feat!
This was the best portrayal of Wen Xinya.
At the same time, everyone realized that the heiress who had been brought back to the Wen family halfway back then was now truly on her way to the top of the world.
&Quot; girl, you''re so good. Your future achievements in jewelry design will definitely surpass aunty mo. &Quot;
Previously, Xu Zhenyu was sent to participate in a mission to take down the power of the Korean-Chinese Alliance in a friendly country. He did not even have the chance to attend Wen Xinya''s wedding.
Although Xu Zhenyu was regretful, he also felt that it was good.
He did not have to witness her pledge of undying love with another man with his own eyes. There was nothing bad about it. After all, he knew that ninth si would never let Wen Xinya down in this life.
At the mention of her mother, Wen Xinya''s face was filled with regret. &Quot; "How good would it be if mom could see this day with her own eyes!"
The loss of her mother was still an irredeemable regret in her life.
Every time she thought of her mother, she couldn''t help but fantasize about what her life would be like if her mother was still alive.
However, a fantasy would always be a fantasy.
The only thing she could be sure of was that whether her mother was still alive or not, she was the person who loved her the most in this world.
Xu Zhenyuforted her, " "Now that you are so outstanding, I believe aunt MO will be proud of you in the underworld."
How many women in this world could be as brilliant and talented as Wen Xinya?
After returning to the Wen family for thirteen years, she had achieved what others could never achieve in their lives and stood at the top of the world. In the past, he had thought of listening to his parents ''arrangements and starting a new rtionship. Every time he saw Wen Xinya, he would be awed by her radiance and would no longer have room for anyone else.
Wen Xinya thought of the promise she made to her mother when she first paid her respects to her mother after her rebirth and finally smiled in relief.
Thirteen years after her rebirth, she lived up to her promise to her mother.
He did not let down the kindness of his mother''s life.
Xu Zhenyu felt that the topic was a little heavy, so he changed the subject. &Quot; "It''s less than a month away from the Grand fashion ceremony! How are your preparations? Do you have the confidence to win the championship?"
He believed in Wen Xinya''s abilities.
However, Wen Xinya was pregnant now and her physical fitness would also affect her ability to perform. However, in thepetition, a slight mistake would result in a huge difference.
She hoped that this dazzling girl would always be dazzling.
He didn''t want her to fall because of failure.
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, " I think the most important thing for me to do now is to recuperate. As for the rest, there''s nothing much for me to prepare. I think it''s better to stay the same. There''s no point in thinking too much. It''ll only cause more trouble. &Quot;
After saying that, she lowered her head and gently stroked her bulging belly. She hoped that everything would go smoothly by the time of the Grand fashion ceremony!
The baby seemed to have sensed something and immediately started punching and kicking in her stomach, making her happy and helpless.
The baby seemed to be more active than the average child. From the first to the seventh month of pregnancy, the fetal movement was very frequent, and the movements were very big, often waking her up from her sleep in the middle of the night.
Every time, si yiyan would be so angry that he would call her a brat and lecture her about her pregnancy.
Xu Zhenyu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the smile on her face, which exuded a unique motherly glow. He chuckled and said, " &Quot; this brat is seven months old, right? he''ll be giving birth in two or three months. Have you thought about what name you want to give him? "
To be honest, Xu Zhenyu was really looking forward to the birth of ninth SI''s little demon.
He really wanted to know what kind of monster would be born from such powerful genes.
Of course, the most important thing was that he had heard that his son was his father''s love rival in his previous life. He harbored evil hopes that his son would be able to carry out the glorious and great career of being his father''s love rival to the end.
Wen Xinya red at him. &Quot; I''m not a Rascal. Don''t call me that. &Quot;
She really had no idea where si yiyan and Xu-er got their chemistry from. Ever since she got pregnant, the two men were so insistent that she was pregnant with a boy. They kept calling her ''little brat'', making her feel extremely helpless.
&Quot; I n to let Grandpa name the baby, " she continued. &Quot; Grandpa ns to wait until the baby is born and decide after looking at the birth characters. &Quot;
Any family with a bit of a heritage in country Z would name their descendants based on their birth characters and the five elements. Although grandfather was a great schr in the literary world, he was deeply influenced by Taoist culture. In addition, he had high expectations of this child, so he was very careful about the name.
Xu Zhenyuughed and said, " &Quot; tsk, I can''t help but feel sorry for ninth si. Not only was his first child given the mo surname, but he also became the child''s great-grandfather despite the Father''s important job of naming his child. &Quot;
He was actually just saying it.
He didn''t really think that way.
Wen Xinya continued to re at him. &Quot; a dog''s mouth speaks no good. I was the one who insisted on Grampy naming the baby. The elders gave the baby names for good luck. This is the baby''s blessing. &Quot;
"Besides, no matter what baby''s surname is, he''s still my child with Chen. This can''t be changed. Baby will inherit the mo family''s legacy and legacy. What''s wrong with being taught by Grandpa personally? This is a blessing that many people can only dream of. When the baby grows up in the future, he can also inherit my and Chen''s business."
The big event of the Chinese Valentine''s Day wasing, the format of the event, and the words to say to Little Si.
The content of the event would be in the form of a greeting card and would be chosen by the management. The writing would be the best, and the content would be the most touching love words.
The event rewards were like exquisite gifts brought back from the annual meeting.
[ those who are interested can join a small group: 145496713. Send the screenshot of the original fan points to the administrator, join the activity group, and participate in the activities ... ]
The deadline was August 12,2016!
Chapter 1992 Mother, Im Here To See You!
"Why did you suddenly think of paying your respects to mother?" Si yiyan supported Wen Xinya, who was eight months pregnant, and slowly walked up the long stairs of the cemetery.
Wen Xinya, who was eight months pregnant, had a much tougher time than ordinary people.
Since she was seven months pregnant, she had suffered from ack of itchiness during her pregnancy. She often woke up in her sleep when she suddenly could not breathe. Her legs were swollen, and the cramps were bing more and more frequent. Her waist, hips, and thighs were sore, and it was difficult for her to even get out of bed.
Si yiyan''s heart ached when he saw that.
It was a good thing that he had read many books on pregnancy and knew how to deal with it. He also knew how to reduce her pain. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for her to survive such a long pregnancy process.
"I''m going to Paris to attend the Grand fashion ceremony in a few days, so I wanted to tell mom the good news." Wen Xinya''s body was already heavy to begin with. Coupled with the heavy clothes she was wearing and the long stairs, she had a hard time.
The soreness in her waist, hips, and thighs caused her to suffer great pain with every step she took. As the baby grew older, her body became heavier and she suffered more and more. Fortunately, si yiyan took good care of her. Otherwise, she would definitely not have been able to survive the dangerous ten-month pregnancy and give birth prematurely like her mother.
Si yiyan looked at the remaining 20 steps and frowned slightly. He carefully protected her body and said, " "You''re not feeling well, I''ll carry you up!"
Wen Xinya was about to give birth in a month''s time. The doctor and old Mr. Du had suggested that Wen Xinya should move around more and not stay in bed.
Si yiyan knew that she was helping to adjust the position of the fetus and prepare for the delivery in the future. However, every time he saw her in pain, his heart ached so much that he wished he could take her ce.
Wen Xinya''s face turned pale and beads of sweat began to form on her forehead. She shook her head and said, " &Quot; if I can''t even handle this, how can I go France Paris to attend the Grand fashion ceremony? don''t be too nervous, I can still handle it. &Quot;
She gently caressed her bulging abdomen and climbed up with some effort.
Si yiyan frowned deeply.
Wen Xinya looked at him and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; alright, don''t put on such a cold face. It''s quite scary. &Quot;
In fact, her stomach was not too bigpared to many pregnant women, but it was very heavy. After a few steps, she was out of breath and her chest was tight and ufortable.
Usually, si yiyan would try his best to restrain her and reduce the amount of exercise she did. He nned to perform a C-section when she was about to give birth in the future so that she would not have to suffer.
However, to Wen Xinya, she had already survived the dangerous and unbearable ten months of pregnancy. Now that she was at thest stage, she naturally hoped that she could give birth naturally.
After all, be it in foreign or domestic countries, natural birth was advocated.
ording to medical evidence, natural born children were indeed healthier than C-sections, and their physical fitness and immune system were much better.
Many children who had C-sections were prone to respiratory diseases. It was difficult to see any improvement even after an injection of ten days to half a month. Moreover, their immunity was low and they often fell sick, especially fevers. If they were not careful, they would get pneumonia.
If they could give birth naturally, their children would not have to suffer as much when they were born. Their parents would also suffer less, and their starting point would be much higher than many children.
Of course, medicine also showed that natural childbirth was very beneficial to the recovery of a pregnant woman''s body. It would reduce many women''s diseases, confinement diseases, and the recovery of body shape.
She hadmunicated this to si yiyan many times.
In theory, si yiyan knew better than anyone the benefits of natural childbirth.
However, si yiyan was traumatized by his mother and grandmother. One of them had suffered massive bleeding after giving birth, while the other had lost her life after giving birth.
He insisted. Although C-sections were not as good as natural birth, they were safer.
Wen Xinya was extremely helpless.
Seeing that she had turned pale, si yiyan bent down and carried her carefully. &Quot; "Be good, now is not the time to be stubborn."
Due to Wen Xinya''s physical condition, old Mr. Du had reminded her several times to pay more attention to Wen Xinya''s physical condition and to prevent any uncontroble idents from happening, such as premature birth.
Wen Xinya did not insist and allowed him to carry her to her mother''s grave.
On the gravestone, her mother was still smiling. Wen Xinya ced a bouquet of beautiful white daisies in front of her mother''s grave. White daisies were her mother''s favorite flowers other than Viburnum flowers.
The flowernguage represented holiness, purity, happiness, and hope.
"Mom, Chen and I are here to see you."
Wen Xinya looked at her mother quietly, tears welling up in her eyes. For a moment, she felt as if something was stuck in her throat and she did not know what to say.
Si yiyan held her hand tofort her.
Only then did Wen Xinya suppress the fragile feelings in her heart and said with a smile, " "Mother, I''ll be a mother soon. I''m really happy now. Please don''t worry about me in heaven."
She snuggled into si yiyan''s arms gently with a faint smile on her pale face and a blissful glow in her eyes.
Si yiyan held her hand gently and remained silent.
Before the wedding, he and Wen Xinya hade to pay respects to his mother-inw and had already said what needed to be said.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " mother, I''m here today to tell you some good news. I''ll be attending the Grand fashion ceremony soon. You''ll be very happy, right? " I''ve finally lived up to your expectations and reached the peak of the world''s jewelry design with my own efforts."
The information that her mother had left for her regarding jewelry design covered both ancient and modern times. It was veryprehensive and could be said to be her mother''s lifelong work. From this, it could be seen how high her mother''s expectations of her were.
It was precisely because of this that she hade to pay her respects to her mother and tell her the good news before the Grand fashion ceremony.
On the gravestone, her mother''s smile was gentle and beautiful.
Wen Xinya thought of her mother''s love for jewelry design and couldn''t help but feel a huge resonance. &Quot; &Quot; mom, don''t worry. I will carry your expectations of me and your dedication and love for jewelry design. I will stick to my heart and walk down the road of jewelry design seriously. &Quot;
This was her promise to her mother.
It was also a request she made of herself.
She would stick to her dream and walk to the end.
Time became silent at this moment.
A gust of bone-piercing cold wind blew and Wen Xinya instinctively snuggled into si yiyan''s arms for warmth.
Si yiyan said softly, " let''s go! We''ll visit mother again next time."
As he spoke, he pulled Wen Xinya''s cloak closer to her.
After standing for a long time, Wen Xinya indeed felt a little ufortable. She nodded and said, " "Alright!"
Si yiyan supported her and left the cemetery step by step. The two of them snuggled up to each other and gradually went further and further away.
Chapter 1993 The Winery Castle
A week before the Grand fashion ceremony, si yiyan apanied Wen Xinya and took a private ne to Paris, France.
France was one of Europe''s three major cities, alongside London and Mn. It was the world''s most famous romantic city. Most of the world''s luxury brands were gathered here, including clothing, jewelry, perfume, shoes, branded bags, and so on. It was also a very famous fashion city in the world. Among them, the most famous was probably the French red wine bar.
In the world, most of the famous wineries were in France.
It was Wen Xinya''s first time in France. Hence, she was filled with anticipation and yearning for this famous city of fashion and romance.
The car was slowly driving down the streets of Paris.
Wen Xinya basked in the artistic charm of this modern and romantic city. The bustling streets, the cafs filled with extravagance, thezy sun above her head, and the rich cultural charm in the alleys. Wen Xinya quickly fell in love with this country and city.
Si yiyan''s eyes lit up at the sight of her flushed face. &Quot; "There are still five days before the Grand fashion ceremony. Where do you want to go?"
Speaking of which, he had never brought Wen Xinya out for a walk all these years, apart from the trip to Russia.
This time, he put down his work and came to Paris with her in advance because he wanted to let her enjoy the romantic atmosphere of Paris.
After some thought, Wen Xinya said,''I want to go to the lufu Pce, the world-famous art Pce, to experience the charm of art. He also wanted to see the Eiffel Tower, the tallest building in the world. She also wanted to go to the Champs-lyses and experience the city''s fashion. I also want to experience the romance of the Rhine River. I heard that many great music Arts in Europe were born by the Rhine River ..."
Wen Xinya listed more than ten ces in one breath, including Notre Dame de Paris, the triumphal arch, and the famous aristocratic winery Castle in Paris.
Si yiyan chuckled and pulled her back into his arms. &Quot; "Okay, I''ll Take You There tomorrow, but you need to rest now."
The little girl was so excited that she didn''t rest much.
Now that she was pregnant, her body could not take it.
Wen Xinya pouted and stroked her heavy stomach, swallowing her words of protest. &Quot; "Are we going to the hotel now?"
Si yiyan was the one who arranged the trip to France this time, and she did not ask much.
Si yiyan smiled and said, " I''m not going to a hotel. I have property here in France. It''s a Royal-style winery Castle. You''ll definitely love it. &Quot;
He didn''t expect that he would unintentionally satisfy the little girl''s interest in the famous aristocratic winery in Paris.
Wen Xinya''s eyes lit up and she asked,''really? Isn''t it like the ce where the princess and prince live in the fairy tale?"
There was a Princess in every woman''s heart. She looked forward to her Prince and lived a happy life with him in the castle.
Wen Xinya was no exception.
That was why she wanted to go to Paris with si yiyan to take a look at the aristocratic castles and wineries that had a long history.
However, she did not expect si yiyan to be so wealthy that he actually had his own property in France.
Si yiyan looked at her bright eyes andughed."You''ll know when we get there."
Wen Xinya was overwhelmed with excitement.
She couldn''t help but be reminded of si yiyan''s mansion in country E. It was so luxurious and luxurious that it was still shocking to think about. His castle in France must be on par with it!
Time passed by in Wen Xinya''s excitement.
At this moment, Wen Xinya suddenly tugged on si yiyan''s sleeve and pointed at the tall building not far away. &Quot; &Quot; hey, look, that''s the Eiffel Tower. It''s really tall! &Quot;
Si yiyan looked at the huge tower in the distance and said with a smile, " "It is a giant tower that can be seen from anywhere in Paris."
Si yiyan then began to tell Wen Xinya about the history and culture of Paris, as well as the origins of some famous buildings. Wen Xinya listened with great interest.
The car drove for about three hours before they finally arrived at their destination.
In the distance, there was a white Spire-shaped Castle that upied an area of more than 10000 square meters. Under the bright sun, it looked like an elegant and quietdy, but it didn''t lose its dignity and Majesty.
"Heavens!" Wen Xinya stared at the building in front of her in shock.
The castle was not inferior to si yiyan''s mansion in Russia. However, the castle-like architecture was more impressivepared to the Baroque-style.
"Let''s go in and take a look!" Si yiyan was very satisfied with the shock that the castle had caused the little girl.
He helped her into the castle.
The first thing they entered was a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were exquisite, retro,plicated, and beautiful fine wood carvings with screen-like partition doors. Above them, there were extremely gorgeous crystalmps. The rich decorations, carvings, and strong colors made Wen Xinya extremely amazed.
As they walked, si yiyan introduced, " &Quot; there are 10000 square meters of top-grade red grapes in the West. The red wine we usually drinkes from this Castle. &Quot;
The castle was huge. He prepared a tour bus and brought Wen Xinya around the castle.
Wen Xinya looked at the vineyard in the distance regretfully and said, " &Quot; it''s a pity that we''re already in winter. If autumn came, the thousand-mile long grape trees would be covered in green vines, and the red grapes would be like beautiful rubies. What a sight it would be. &Quot;
Si yiyan smiled. &Quot; if you like it, I''lle with you again tomorrow. It''s summer. The grapes are ripe. &Quot;
He had properties all over the world, but because he was usually busy, he had always forgotten about it.
However, he should n properly now and bring Wen Xinya around. That way, he could also make use of his married life.
The regret on Wen Xinya''s face was instantly reced by joy. &Quot; "Really?"
Although she asked that, she was already smiling radiantly. Si yiyan had never lied to her and had never broken his promise to her.
Si yiyan nodded with a smile. &Quot; I''ll bring you to the wine-making ce in the castle. &Quot;
Wen Xinya naturally agreed.
Under si yiyan''s careful guidance, Wen Xinya could now taste 60 - 70% of red wine. Drinking more red wine could prevent aging-this was the secret of France beauty care. Hence, she had been drinking more red wine now.
Most of the red wine they usually drank came from this Castle. The taste of the red wine was no less than that of romannitical. It was clear how advanced the private brewing technology was.
Therefore, she also wanted to experience it.
The big event of the Chinese Valentine''s Day wasing, the format of the event, and the words to say to Little Si.
The content of the event would be in the form of a greeting card and would be chosen by the management. The writing would be the best, and the content would be the most touching love words.
The event rewards were like exquisite gifts brought back from the annual meeting.
[ those who are interested can join a small group: 145496713. Send the screenshot of the original fan points to the administrator, join the activity group, and participate in the activities ... ]
The deadline was August 12,2016!
Chapter 1994 France Secret Skincare Recipe
The interior of the castle was unbelievably luxurious and gorgeous. The extravagant architectural elements were in line with the France''s pursuit of a high quality of life, which made Wen Xinya exim all the way.
Si yiyan took her on the tour bus and strolled around the castle for an entire hour. However, they did not even reach half of the castle. After the initial excitement and excitement had passed, Wen Xinya could not help but feel exhausted.
Si yiyan pinched the tip of her nose gently and teased, " "I really thought you were made of iron, but it turns out you know how tiring it is."
Ever since she set foot on the territory of France, the little girl had been in a state of extreme excitement and joy, as if she could never be tired.
Although he was worried that her body wouldn''t be able to take it, he didn''t really stop her. He had been secretly paying attention to her physical condition.
Wen Xinya pouted and ignored him.
The car slowly came to a stop in front of the main building.
Si yiyan carried Wen Xinya off the tour bus and helped her into the castle. Bodyguards in ck and servants in Burgundy waistcoats stood on both sides of the long passageway. One look and one could tell that they were well-trained.
Si yiyan carried her carefully to the bedroom, which was extremely spacious. To the South was the bedroom, to the North was a huge coat, to the West was a bar counter, an audio-visual screen, and an observation deck, and to the East was a huge bathroom.
Si yiyan said softly, " "Go take a shower first. We''ll go to the observation deck to see the night viewter. Paris''s night view is very beautiful."
Wen Xinya had no objections.
Si yiyan brought her to the bathroom, and the ss door was pushed open, revealing a huge white bath in front of her. The red liquid inside was crystal clear, like the best Ruby, giving off the purest and most intense color, exuding a charming luster.
The air was filled with the mesmerizing fragrance of wine. The fragrance was rich, exquisite, and rich. It was the purity and exquisiteness of the top-grade ck Pinos. There was also a faint rose fragrance, which made one forget to return.
It was red wine.
And it was a top-ss luxury red wine that was not inferior to romannitical.
? &Quot; this is ... &Quot; Wen Xinya was shocked.
Si yiyan smiled and said, " this is the red wine soup that the France aristocrats love. It''s the secret of French women to slow down aging and maintain their beauty. When you take a bath, the high temperature of the hot water will expand the pores on your body, and the wine will enter the skin and stimte the blood vessels, helping the blood cirction in your body to be smooth! &Quot;
&Quot; red wine contains Danning, which can tighten and rx the skin while also having beautifying effects. The waves of rich fragrance can relieve mental pressure, and most importantly, it can maintain the figure, making the skin white and smooth. Do you want to try it? "
Red wine was rich in grape shot with an antioxidant effect and improved blood cirction. The alcohol in red wine could promote the absorption of nutrients by the skin, allowing the skin to absorb the nutrients faster.
Many France people in their forties or fifties still had youthful looks and delicate and firm skin, which was rted to red wine soup.
"The France are really the people who know how to enjoy themselves the most in the world."
Wen Xinya was shocked by the extravagance in front of her eyes. There were exquisite desserts, fruits, dried fruits, food, red wine, barbecued meat, and so on ced around the red wine bath.
It was a living modern version of a pool of wine and a forest of meat.
Si yiyan could not help butugh. &Quot; if you like it, you can have a red wine bath every day after the child is born. &Quot;
Due to Wen Xinya''s pregnancy, she had to avoid contact with alcohol as much as possible. Hence, the red wine soup was specially made. However, even so, she could not be in contact with it for a long time and even the duration of her bath had to be strictly controlled.
Wen Xinya pouted. &Quot; that''s too extravagant. &Quot; she chided.
Although she liked France a lot, she still didn''t quite agree with the extravagant life of the French.
&Quot; this extremely luxurious secret skincare technique originated from a European legend. &Quot;
Si yiyan hugged her and helped her take off her clothes. After getting pregnant, she exuded the charm of a mature woman and her original fragrance had also be a little seductive. Si yiyan, who had always lived a life of abstinence, could not help but feel his desire stir.
Hisrge palm could not help but caress her body. His thin lips gently rubbed against her ear and neck, and his hot breath with a heavy tone rang in her ear.
"What ... What legend?" Wen Xinya felt goosebumps all over her body as she shuddered from her sensitive ears all the way to her bones.
She wanted to stop si yiyan, but her body turned into a puddle of mud.
Si yiyan sucked on her ear and said in a muffled voice, " &Quot; it''s located on the outskirts of Budapest. There''s a medieval castle, and its owner is Countess Lee Kester, who was once very beautiful. &Quot;
Si yiyan''s deep, hoarse, maic, and charming voice had a unique charm to it. Wen Xinya''s mind was in * daze * and she felt that this legend seemed somewhat familiar. She had no idea where she had heard it before, but she couldn''t recall it after thinking about it carefully.
She could only sink into his voice, which was full of temptation, and could not extricate herself.
&Quot; ording to European history, when the event began, she appeared in front of everyone in a long dress. Her long ck hair danced in the air, and her gem-like eyes contained a breathtaking light. The fiery red dress was like a flowing me, wrapping around her white jade-like slender body. She was like a moving fire spirit. &Quot;
&Quot; when she stopped, the silver moonlight shone in from the window, making her exude a mesmerizing glow. So no one knows whether she is an Angel who has descended to the mortal world along with the moonlight or a Holy maiden who will follow the moonlight and float to the heavenly Pce."
Si yiyan carried her fair body and slowly walked towards the red wine bath.
The beautiful wine in the pool shimmered under the light, shining with a dazzling charm.
He took her into the bath together.
The moment the warm wine touched her skin, it was as if it was abination of Fire and Ice. It stimted her senses and her body.
Under the stimtion of the alcohol, her body became extremely sensitive. She could even feel hot liquid entering her body through her pores. Soon, her body became hot.
&Quot; MMM, " Wen Xinya subconsciously let out a soft moan.
She thought, she felt the charm of the red wine bath.
"Thisdy''s beauty has been maintained for nearly 50 years. In her life, it is said that more than 100 young nobles have died in duels for her. Even when she was 60 years old, two romantic young poetsmitted suicide because they couldn''t get her favor."
&Quot; and her secret recipe for beauty is to bathe in the blood of pure girls. She believes that only by soaking in their pure blood can she continuously absorb the essence within and maintain her youth forever. &Quot;
Chapter 1995 Whose Orders Are You And I Going To Take?
Si yiyan sucked on her ear while using his demonic voice to create a thrilling and beautiful story. Hisrge palm was moving down her beautiful and exquisite back.
"This ... This is Bloody Mary." Wen Xinya panted heavily. His voice reminded her of the Bloody Mary story.
The red wine in the pool was crystal clear, like a young girl''s, pure and fresh blood.
The bloody, supernatural, and creepy story touched Wen Xinya''s inner fear, making her nerves even more sensitive and fragile.
Under the assault of si yiyan''s passion, she was increasingly unable to resist.
At this moment, she finally understood why men liked to watch horror movies with their girlfriends.
"This ce seems to have gotten a lot bigger."
He whispered in her ear in an extremely hoarse and charming voice, but his lips fell on her neck. His thin kisses fell on her neck with lingering and grinding.
"Because ... Because I''m pregnant."
Wen Xinya''s beautiful neck was raised high, like a White Swan, showing an unbelievably slender and beautiful neck.
After she got pregnant, her *** had indeed expanded a lot. She was probably 36-years-old now.
Si yiyan suddenly turned her body around and looked at her wless body, which was soaked in the beautiful and mesmerizing wine, exuding a strange charm. The light in the pool rippled into the depths of her eyes, making him lose his soul.
Her beautiful face was flushed red like the most beautiful peach blossoms in spring, and it was also the most beautiful glow in the evening sky. His eyes were surging with desire, and his gaze was fixed on her chest, unable to move.
This ce seemed to be much bigger than before.
He suddenly felt his mouth go dry as he asked in a low and hoarse voice, " "Does it swell?"
When she was about six months pregnant, Wen Xinya began to feel a slight swelling pain in her chest. At that time, he would often take advantage of her by giving her a massage.
However, he had always paid attention to his limits and did not y with fire.
At this point, si yiyan felt that his self-control had reached a new level.
Wen Xinya bit her lip and said, " "Bloating, ufortable."
During this period of time, the faint swelling pain and difort in her chest was even more intense than before. At this time, probably because of her love, this feeling was particrly unbearable for her.
"I''ll rub it for you," si yiyan said with a smile.
Wen Xinya couldn''t stand it and soon lost her sense of time.
The red wine bath onlysted for about twenty minutes, but it was so enjoyable that his soul melted and his bones melted.
If it weren''t for the fact that Wen Xinya was pregnant and shouldn''t be soaking in the red wine bath for too long, he would have really wanted to soak in it for a longer time.
"The night view of Paris is really beautiful." Wen Xinya was dressed in light blue silk pajamas and leaned into si yiyan''s arms, enjoying the night view of France with him.
The brilliance of Paris under the night sky was particrly charming!
Its alluring body and magical golden light were filled with a rich and magnificent magnificence. In the distance, the Eiffel Tower stood with brilliant lights, bing the most gorgeous and dazzling symbol in the dark night.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but marvel at the unrivaled city.
Si yiyan fed her a ruby red grape and said, " &Quot; the night view of Paris is known as one of the top 10 night sceneries in the world. It''s famous for its resplendence. It''s said that you can only feel the true romantic and beautiful charm of the city in the night. &Quot;
During the day, Paris was full of fashion. Because there were too many touristsing and going, it seemed gaudy and noisy. But when the night came, the ck covered his impetuous appearance and showed his own graceful style.
And his castle was an excellent observation deck, from which one could see the most beautiful night view of Paris.
"The grapes are delicious." Wen Xinya was overjoyed. She did not expect to be able to eat such fresh and delicious grapes in the middle of winter.
&Quot; these are the top-grade gem grapes produced in the castle. The rain is good this year, so the quality of the grapes produced is also excellent. There are quite a lot of them left when we picked them previously, and they are kept in the cold storage of the castle. If you like to eat them, eat more. &Quot;
The grapes were too sweet and Si yiyan was worried that she would get sick of them. Hence, he fed her a few dried fruits.
Wen Xinya finished the te of grapes in no time.
Si yiyan fed her bird''s nest again.
After a few bites, Wen Xinya did not feel like eating anymore. &Quot; &Quot; AI, Grandpa du said that I''ll be giving birth in more than a month. It''s not suitable for me to eat too many supplements at this time. I just need to maintain a bnced diet. &Quot;
Wen Xinya felt a little helpless.
Excessive nutrition would cause the fetus to grow too big. Her body was weaker than the average person, and if the fetus was too big, it would cause a burden on the mother''s body, which was not good for her body.
The most important thing was that it would not be easy to produce in the future.
Si yiyan said nonchntly, " you''re weaker than the average person. You still need to nourish your body. &Quot;
It was the easiest time for a pregnant woman to recuperate when she was seven or eight months old.
Wen Xinya''s body began to gain weight recently.
So, he wanted to make her fatter.
As for the delivery, when the expected date arrived, she could just do a C-section.
Wen Xinya was already extremely speechless. She held her forehead and said, " "Can you stop fooling around? are we listening to the doctor or you?"
The doctor and old Mr. Du both suggested that she give birth naturally.
Although her body was a little weak, as long as the arrangements were made, natural delivery was not a problem.
However, si yiyan, who had always treated old Mr. Du and the doctor''s words as imperial edicts, was bent on doing things his own way for the first time. They had discussed this issue many times, but in the end, they were all in pain.
Si yiyan was always extra cautious when it came to her health.
"Naturally, you''ll listen to me." Si yiyan said firmly.
The doctor had only given her a suggestion. However, ording to his analysis, he felt that it was the best choice for Wen Xinya to undergo a cesarean section.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel exasperated. She red at him for a long while and said angrily, " "Then tell me, between you and me, who do you listen to?"
Si yiyan pursed his lips and refused to answer such a sensitive topic.
Wen Xinya refused to give up. &Quot; you''re not allowed to avoid it. Please correct your attitude. Look into my eyes and answer my questions seriously. &Quot;
She would not give up until she came to a conclusion today.
Si yiyan had nowhere to run or hide under her determined gaze. He could only say, " "We can discuss thister. After all, it''s a lifelong topic."
The Chinese Valentine''s Day event officially ends on Saturday, August 13th. We''ll officially choose the most touching greeting card and give out the reward to everyone!
Thank you for your support!
Little seems is recruiting genuine readers. Those who are interested can join little seems''s group: [ 145496713, screenshot of the original fan value to the administrator. ]
Chapter 1996 When Did I Say I Wouldnt Listen To You?
If it were any other time, he would have expressed his loyalty to Wen Xinya. However, in the face of such a sensitive topic, si yiyan was determined to dy the matter to the end.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel exasperated. &Quot; what are you saying? you''re clearly using this as an excuse to avoid it. You''re just trying to make me angry. &Quot;
In the past, although si yiyan did not listen to her every word, he was still very obedient to her. Gu Yuexi onceughed at him for being a henpecked husband. However, ever since she got pregnant, si yiyan became more obedient to her.
Wen Xinya was extremely upset that si yiyan, who had always been submissive to her, suddenly refused to listen to her.
&Quot; be good, don''t be angry. When did I say I wouldn''t listen to you? don''t let your thoughts run wild. There are some things I need to think about. &Quot; Looking at her huffing and puffing, si yiyan instantly felt like a hero who was short of breath. He hugged her and began to coax her.
The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention natural birth and cesarean section.
After all, ording to the current situation, it would be difficult for the two to reach a consensus. Anyway, there was still more than a month before the expected date of delivery, so this matter could be slowlymunicated.
Hearing that he had softened his tone, Wen Xinya did not push it. &Quot; &Quot; Jie, no one knows better than me how my body is. Don''t always make a fuss. Grandpa du is a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. Even if you don''t trust me, you can trust him. &Quot;
Ever since she got pregnant, she had suffered a lot physically, but it was nothingpared to the mental and mental stress that si yiyan was under.
In order to protect her body and reduce the pain she would suffer after getting pregnant, si yiyan had tried everything he could.
Every time she looked at him, he would feel uneasy because she was in a dangerous situation in the early stage of her pregnancy. He was nervous because she was not feeling well. As she grew older, her body was suffering more and more, and she was anxious. And because of her, the day of delivery was getting closer and closer, and he was helpless.
Her heart was filled with mixed feelings and heartache.
"I know," si yiyan said while holding her hand.
His tone was light and emotionless.
&Quot; I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t make me angry again. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was not an unreasonable person. She thought that si yiyan was only concerned about her health. It was not easy for the two of them toe out together and have fun. There was no need to get into a fight over such a small matter.
Si yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and changed the topic. &Quot; &Quot; it''s already veryte. You''ve worked hard all day today. Why don''t you rest earlier and I''ll take you out to y tomorrow? "
It took about ten hours to fly from the capital to France. Previously, Wen Xinya did not rest much on the ne. After alighting from the ne, she had been trying to control her excitement. She had not rested for more than ten hours. She was pregnant and her body could not take it.
"Yes, yes ..."
As soon as si yiyan mentioned it, Wen Xinya really felt her back ache and her entire body was exhausted, especially her thighs and hips, which were numb.
She touched her bulging stomach and felt that it was heavy and ufortable.
Seeing how she was frowning, si yiyan asked softly, " "What''s wrong? are you feeling unwell?"
There was an unnatural trace of nervousness in his tone.
She was eight months pregnant. Si yiyan was most worried that Wen Xinya would go into prematurebor due to physical difort.
Wen Xinya answered weakly, " okay. &Quot;
Si yiyan''s heart ached for her. He carried Wen Xinya to the bedroom and ced her on the bed carefully."I''ll give you a massage to relieve some of your fatigue."
When he was holding her, he could feel that her muscles were a little stiff and knew that she was tired. Although the red wine bath could effectively rx her mind and relieve her mental pressure, it was not enough to relieve her physical fatigue.
&Quot; gentler ... It hurts ... &Quot; Wen Xinya mumbled, feeling a little drowsy.
Si yiyan''s massage made her stiff and ufortable body feel much morefortable, especially her sore back and legs that were numb from the pain.
Si yiyan lowered his strength and asked softly, " "Will this work?"
Perhaps it was because she was too tired, but she still felt that he was using too much force even though he had reduced his strength.
Si yiyan''s expression froze slightly at the sight of the fatigue in her eyes.
After the young woman got pregnant, he became particrly soft-hearted and could hardly refuse her requests. It was also because of his indulgence that she lost control and exhausted her body in the end. He secretly decided that he would never indulge her like he did today again.
&Quot; yes ... It doesn''t hurt anymore, but it''s sore ... &Quot; Wen Xinya sobbed softly, her voice already a little hazy, clearly already on the verge of falling asleep.
Si yiyan first lit up a custom-made calming incense in the room, which helped her sleep. He then used bitter orange essential oil to massage her body.
"I like the smell of bitter orange, and ... The baby likes it too." Wen Xinya mumbled in a daze and her stiff body gradually rxed. Even her heavy stomach felt much morefortable.
Bitter orange was an extremely expensive and rare essential oil. It was only popr among the nobles in some European countries. It had a sweet flower fragrance with a natural scent and had magical effects.
Not only did it have a very good rxing effect on the body, but it could also relieve muscle cramps, calm heart palpitations, and make people happy. It could also soothe the emotional restlessness caused by endocrine disorders caused by pregnancy and even menopause.
Si yiyan kissed her forehead gently and said softly, " "Baby, good night and sweet dreams!"
Si yiyan had found out by chance that Wen Xinya''s grandmother and mother both had mild prenatal depression due to their physical conditions. Hence, when Wen Xinya was four months pregnant, si yiyan would use bitter orange essential oil to massage her body every night.
She had to admit that si yiyan''s bitter orange essential oil massage had a lot to do with Wen Xinya''s ability to survive the eight months of pregnancy.
Of course, bitter orange essential oil''s greatest effect was still on the skin. It could enhance cell vitality and increase the sticity of the skin. It could prate into the bottom of the skin, break down the meaty substances in the skin, purify the skin, whiten and lighten spots, and nourish the skin. Using it during and after pregnancy could reduce the stretch marks on the body after childbirth.
More importantly, the bitter orange could make the baby rx and feel safe. It could even develop the baby''s sense of smell and increase its sensitivity.
The massagested for an hour.
Si yiyan only stopped massaging when Wen Xinya''s body hadpletely rxed and her muscles had rxed.
The room was filled with the natural fragrance of bitter orange essential oil. It was sweet and elegant, slow and deep, giving people a kind of carefreeness that made them return to nature.
Wen Xinya also fell into a deep sleep while enjoying the soothing massage and the sweet fragrance.
Chapter 1997 Deep Love, Eternity, Hope, Hand In Hand
After a good night''s sleep, Wen Xinya woke up to find that the sun was already high up in the sky. She stretchedzily and felt refreshed, without any signs of jetg.
In the air, there was still the faint fragrance of bitter orange, but the person beside him was already gone.
Wen Xinya''s bare feet stepped on the camel-colored carpet. The exquisite andplicated love ve on her ankle looked as if it had been a day for many years.
The thin white chain outlined her delicate ankle with an unparalleled sense of beauty. The ck pendant fitted her Jade-like skin and gently swayed between her legs in an enchanting manner.
Ever since si yiyan had devoutly ced this ve of love on herp, she had never taken it off for so many years.
It had witnessed her and Si yiyan''s love for more than ten years, as well as countless loving scenes.
"You''re up. Did you sleep wellst night?" he asked.
Since it was her first time in France, si yiyan was worried that she would not be able to get over the jetg and sleep well. Besides, she had a serious problem with picking her bed. In order to cater to her habits, he had ordered the servants to decorate the bedroom like Lishan mansion in advance, and the bed was also made of wood.
Perhaps she was too tired yesterday, but the little girl was in a deep sleep.
"Yes, yes. I had a good night''s sleep."
With si yiyan by her side, she would be able to sleep peacefully no matter where she was.
Si yiyan Drew crescent-shaped eyebrows for her, which looked like hooks at the beginning of the moon. The color of the crescent-shaped eyebrows was slightly lighter, giving her a cool and elegant feeling. There was once the praise of "the moonlight is like water, my heart is intoxicating, a nce at a beautiful face makes me crescent moon eyebrows."
Ever since she got pregnant, si yiyan had been keeping all the cosmetics on her dressing table.
All that was left was the honey Cream for facial maintenance, as well as various kinds of conch Dai, flower hairpin, and so on.
The sumptuous and exquisite Chinese breakfast was to Wen Xinya''s liking.
After they were done eating, si yiyan brought her to the Louvre.
The lufu Pce was a world-famous art Pce and one of thergest art Treasuries. It was the Pce of Treasures that attracted worldwide attention. Among the Three Treasures of the lufu Pce, the statue of Venus, the oil painting of Mona Lisa, and the stone sculpture of the goddess of victory attracted people from all over the world. People who loved art flocked to it.
&Quot; I''m still so close. I''m truly experiencing the true charm of this painting. &Quot;
Wen Xinya stood quietly in front of the Mona Lisa''s oil painting and watched as the person in the painting sat elegantly with a subtle smile. The scenery was deep and serene, and she quietly felt the mysterious smile of the person in the painting.
Si yiyan exined the history and cultural implications of the painting calmly. &Quot; &Quot; ''Mona Lisa'' is one of da Vinci''s most famous paintings. Rumor has it that there were a thousand people who saw the smile on the corner of this ''Mona Lisa'', but what''s amazing is that everyone had a different feeling about this smile. &Quot;
The reason why this painting was so famous was because of the beautiful appearance of the character in the painting, which was full of inner feelings.
Wen Xinya''s interest waspletely piqued. She had never heard of this story before.
&Quot; some people say that her smile is gentle andfortable, making people feel warm. Some people say that her smile is serious and dignified, making people feel dignified. Some people say that her smile is slightly sad, making people feel sad. Some people say that her smile is full of ridicule and ridicule ... &Quot;
Si yiyan paused for a moment before continuing, " &Quot; that''s why the mysterious smile in ''Mona Lisa'' was passed down to the world. However, whether this European legend is true or not, it still needs to be investigated. &Quot;
He only told the story in order to add color to the painting and make it more interesting for Wen Xinya.
However, si yiyan''s calm and clear voice and calm narrative had a charm that made people want to listen. Wen Xinya realized that many people who came to admire the art could not help but listen quietly.
Wen Xinya smiled. &Quot; the expressions of the people in this painting have a mysterious charm. That dreamlike smile is indeed a mysterious smile. &Quot;
Si yiyan then brought Wen Xinya to view some other art.
After a while, Wen Xinya lost her interest.
Although she appreciated art, she was far from the mystery of some artists.
"Let''s go to the Seine to see the scenery." Si yiyan asked softly, noticing her impatience.
The Seine was very close to the lufu Pce, and there were many beautiful sceneries nearby. It was one of the most famous ces in Paris.
Wen Xinya immediately perked up. &Quot; sure. I heard that there are a total of 36 bridges on the Seine. Each of them has a rich history. &Quot;
Surrounding the Seine, they could take over half of Paris''s fame today.
The big and small Imperial Pce on the North bank of the river.
On the west side of the river, the Eiffel Tower.
Notre Dame de Paris was located on the city Ind in the east of the river.
Si yiyan brought her onto the bank of Hanna River. On both sides of the river, there were tall and luxuriant sycamore trees. The buildings on both sides were full of distinctive styles, showing theirmon magnificence, making Wen Xinya lose herself in them.
"Sir, miss, please draw a portrait!" On the riverbank, the Z country''s foreign students, who were wearing gray coats, held up an easel and invited tourists toe and go.
However, not many people paid attention to it.
Wen Xinya tugged at si yiyan. &Quot; let''s go and draw one. Treat it as a form of funding for overseas students. &Quot;
Studying abroad might seem morous, but few people knew the hardships of these international students wandering in foreignnds. They had been through hunger, the cold, and had to suffer discrimination from white people. The feeling was unspeakable.
Si yiyan pinched the tip of her nose gently and said lovingly, " "As you wish!"
Si yiyan supported Wen Xinya and walked over.
"Sir, Madam, are you going to draw?" the student from country Z was very excited.
She had been sitting here for most of the day, but no one hade to her business. She could tell at a nce that these two people were Chinese, so she felt very friendly to see them.
"Yes, I want to draw a group photo with my husband." Wen Xinya smiled.
Si yiyan led Wen Xinya to the chair beside them.
Wen Xinya snuggled up in his arms while si yiyan held her waist with one hand and ced the other on her bulging belly. The wedding ring on his ring finger was intertwined, ck and white, emitting a dazzling glow. The sunlight shone through the dense leaves of the sycamore tree, mottling time, stunning time, and warming each other.
The female international student drew seriously.
Handsome men and beautiful women always attracted people''s attention.
Furthermore, it was such a peaceful and beautiful scene.
Soon, many people gathered here.
Wen Xinya was probably a little tired after shopping for a while. She snuggled into si yiyan''s arms and fell asleep. However, si yiyan continued to look at the sleeping face of the woman in his arms tenderly, his gaze beautiful and affectionate.
They seemed to be immersed in the world of their own love.
Although there were many people around, no one made a sound and disturbed this beautiful scene.
About 40 minutester, he was done.
Under the mottled sunlight, the man''s gentle and magnificent gaze, the dazzling wedding ring between his five fingers, and the abdomen that represented hope and new life became the darkest and most colorful colors in the painting.
This was a painting of deep love, eternity, hope, and holding hands!
Chapter 1998 The Dragon Soul!
The Grand fashion ceremony was held at the Paris Museum.
The architectural style of the museum was simr to that of the Versailles Pce. It abandoned the European Baroque dome and the traditional France Spire architectural style. Instead, it adopted a t roof, which made it look upright and majestic.
At the top of the museum''s outer wall, there were marble statues. They were beautiful and lifelike, and the interior furnishings and decorations were full of artistic charm.
At eight o ''clock in the evening, si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the museum to attend the Grand fashion ceremony.
&Quot; France is truly an unparalleled city. &Quot;
For the past few days, si yiyan had been touring Paris with his friends and had seen the beautiful scenery in Paris. The most shocking thing was the architectural culture of this country. No wonder France architecture was so popr in all of Europe.
Wen Xinya was dressed in a long, white silk dress with a red top and a white butterfly belt. She had a white embroidered Cape on her arm and exuded an ancient and graceful aura.
Her slightly raised abdomen, coupled with the folds of her skirt, made her look even more graceful and charming.
Her hair was gently tied behind her head, secured with an orange and egg white honey wax hairpin. The clear and red were enchanting, swaying charmingly in her ear.
The earrings were made of a few wax beads the size of rice grains. The color was like honey, and it had a colorful charm.
The nes were made of an orange-red beeswax and a tasseled rose-shaped pendant. The light and shadow were dazzling, bright, but did not lose its sense of simplicity.
The long string of orange and egg white beads wrapped around her bright jade wrist a few times. The color was soft, flexible, and shiny, making her Jade wrist shine even more.
"If you like, we can stay here for a while after the Grand fashion ceremony. It''ll be our honeymoon."
Due to Wen Xinya''s pregnancy, they had no choice but to cancel their honeymoon ns after the wedding. Si yiyan felt a little regretful.
Wen Xinya pouted and said, " that won''t do. You promised me that you''d take me on a romantic and sweet honeymoon trip after the baby is born. How can you be so perfunctory about such an important matter? "
She was looking forward to the romantic and sweet trip that si yiyan was talking about.
Si yiyan''s expression darkened and he was a little displeased.
It was just the two of them now. After the child in Wen Xinya''s stomach was born, he deeply suspected that a proper honeymoon would also be a threesome.
The two of them arrived at the entrance of the exhibition. Wen Xinya handed the invitation to the usher, who bowed and said, " &Quot; wee, miss Wen, to the Grand fashion ceremony. Pleasee in! &Quot;
The usher then led Wen Xinya into the exhibition hall.
The long corridor and the red carpet stretched on as if it had no end. The inner walls on both sides of the corridor were mainly decorated with sculptures and stained ss. It was full of exquisiteness and luxury.
Soon, they arrived at the main hall. There were more than 50rge halls and small halls in the exhibition hall, each of which was resplendent and luxurious. The interior was mainly made up of huge oil paintings and tapestries, as well as precious works of art from all over the world.
Then, the greeters led her through the main hall and into therge garden inside the building. The garden was full of vegetation, flowers, and trees. There was a huge fountain with water flowing in it. It was easy to imagine how shocking it would be at night.
"As expected of a Grand fashion ceremony that happens once every ten years." The entire exhibition hall was majestic and well-arranged, worthy of being one of the three days exhibition halls in France.
Seeing that she was interested, si yiyan lowered his head and asked, " "Do you want to walk around?"
Wen Xinya shook her head. &Quot; it''s better not to. It''s already inconvenient for me to be pregnant. It''s better for me to recuperate and conserve my energy. &Quot;
Previously, she had hesitated about whether she should attend the Grand fashion ceremony, mostly because of her pregnancy.
Si yiyan was worried that she would miss out on her glorious journey to the peak of her life because of her pregnancy and would have regrets in the future. Hence, he supported her to attend the ceremony.
"Let''s go to the venue to take a look at the fashion exhibits, then," si yiyan said.
Before returning to France from country Z, Jill had personally visited Xinya and old master mo. On behalf of Paris''s fashion, she sincerely expressed that she wanted to borrow mo yunyao''s design of the young Phoenix to disy at the Grand fashion ceremony.
Wen Xinya and old Mr. Wen did not reject her.
Apart from mo yunyao''s young Phoenix, there was also the uncrowned Dragon Soul that she had won at the Paris Fashion jewelry designpetition.
The appearance of the dragon and phoenix caused a sensation in the industry.
Many people traveled thousands of miles to Paris just to see the stunning beauty of the Dragon Soul and young Phoenix.
Indeed, Wen Xinya''s expression was gentle. &Quot; I want to see the Dragon Soul that mother designed. &Quot; she said.
The two of them arrived at the venue together.
At this time, the exhibits in the venue were divided into four areas: clothing, jewelry, shoes and bags, and fashion craftsmanship. Many people from all walks of life had gathered at the venue to participate in the Grand fashion ceremony. There were not many exhibits, but each of them had a charm that made people stop and linger.
At first, Wen Xinya was still a little nonchnt.
However, the natural love and pursuit of women''s fashion products made her addicted.
In the end, she stood in front of the Dragon Soul and young Phoenix that her mother had designed and couldn''t help but Mutter, " &Quot; this is the Dragon Soul that mother designed. &Quot;
The rich spirit and culture of Z Country seemed to havee from ancient times. It was mighty and majestic, sweeping across all directions. A huge five-wed Golden Dragon seemed to have appeared in her mind. It soared through the nine Heavens, descended clouds and fog, and split rain and lightning. It was noble and proud, sacred and invible.
It was the protector of Z Country.
It was the spiritual belief of Z Country.
It was the source of Z country''s power.
? It was vast and majestic.
&Quot; I finally understand why many European countries regard my mother as a legend in the jewelry design industry. It''s because even just by looking at it, I can feel the deep emotions expressed in this set of Dragon Souls. It''s an emotion that is connected to flesh and blood. The peak of jewelry design is the interpretation of the meaning, value, and concept of the design work, as well as the interpretation of emotions."
This was the first time she came to see the Dragon Soul. It was not that she did not want toe to see it in the past, but she wanted to wait until she was at the peak of jewelry design beforeing to see it.
Now, her dream had finallye true.
It was a kind of shock to her soul, which opened a wider door for her to jewelry design.
Using emotions to decorate.
Si yiyan looked at her bright eyes, which were glowing with a dazzling light that was almostparable to the Dragon Soul in front of him. It was the purest and most sincere feeling for jewelry design that was hidden in her blood.
"Thank you, Mom!" Wen Xinya looked at the bulletproof tempered ss, the eye-catching Dragon Soul suit, and the stunning young Phoenix beside her. She could not help but smile.
Chapter 1999 Meeting Yan Menglu By Chance
&Quot; so this is the Dragon Soul that makes all the jewelry designers from Z Country proud. It is indeed a legendary work in the jewelry design industry. &Quot; Murmurs came from beside him, mixed with some praise, amazement, sighs, and worship.
Wen Xinya subconsciously turned her head and saw Yan menglu beside her. She and Yan menglu were so focused on the Dragon Soul that they did not notice each other even though they were so close.
After not seeing her for many years, Yan menglu had changed a lot. Her ck one-shoulder dress fell to the ground, entuating her tall figure, which was more slender and graceful. Her slightly raised eyebrows showed her nobility and pride. The hostility between her eyebrows no longer existed. Her entire person exuded a cold and arrogant temperament, like a rose with thorns.
Over the years, Yan menglu had made great achievements in jewelry design.
Three years ago, she even won the championship of Paris fengshang jewelry design. She became famous all of a sudden and became a world-famous jewelry designer.
Yan menglu''s sudden appearance was brilliant, setting off her, who had be low-key and quiet because she had given up on thepetition. All of a sudden, negative news about her was everywhere, and the reputation she had umted over the years was almost destroyed.
To her surprise, Yan menglu said in front of the media, " &Quot; in this world, the only person who can be my opponent is Wen Xinya. Apetition without Wen Xinya is meaningless. I advise everyone to watch your mouth. The reputation of the face-smacking Emperor is not for nothing. &Quot;
Her extremely arrogant tone was still fresh in her memory.
In fact, at that moment, she even felt a sense of sympathy for this woman who had provoked her before.
The road of jewelry design was a long and lonely road. In the past, her mother had Ji Shihan as her teacher and they were close friends. But now, she was still alone on this road.
As if she had noticed Wen Xinya''s gaze, Yan menglu raised her head and a look of surprise shed past her eyes. &Quot; Miss Wen, I haven''t seen you in a few years. How have you been? "
She was rather shocked to see Wen Xinya.
However, she then thought about how the news of fengshang international inviting Wen Xinya to the Grand fashion ceremony had already spread all over the world. Hence, she did not find it strange anymore.
However, the Wen Xinya in front of her was very different from what she remembered.
In his impression, Wen Xinya was elegant and calm, always with a hint of sharpness. However, the Wen Xinya in front of him had not changed her appearance, her temperament was simple and elegant, and probably because of her pregnancy, she had a gentler look.
She then shifted her gaze onto the man beside Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya''s solemn and majestic han marriage had shocked the world. She had naturally paid attention to it while she was in Harbor City. This man was probably her husband!
Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but exim.
A face that was enough to turn all living beings upside down, in this brightly lit and magnificent venue, it was as if she had seized the majestic beauty of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, taking in the brilliance of the sun, moon, and stars. Her aura was calm, and it was a kind of reserved calm and cold that was disyed after the intimidation of a fierce and fierce person.
This was a man that people could only look up to.
Slightly taken aback, Wen Xinya smiled and said, " &Quot; it''s just the same old. I didn''t expect to meet you here, miss Yan. It''s really a small world. &Quot;
The situation at this moment was very simr to the time when she met Yan menglu at Mn''s international jewelry designpetition. However, Yan menglu was hostile to her back then. Now, Yan menglu still looked arrogant and had thorns in her body, but her tone was sincere.
Yan menglu had indeed changed a lot.
Yan menglu was a little dazed. Obviously, like Wen Xinya, she was reminded of what happened back then. She smiled coldly and said, " "I came here with my master. He brought me here to see the world." Then, she changed the topic and said in a self-deprecating tone, " "I thought you would say that enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road."
As soon as these words came out, she couldn''t help but think of her own self-conceited and arrogant self in the past.
Wen Xinya was jealous of her because she was superior to her in terms of both talent and achievements in jewelry design. She also had a prejudice against Wen Xinya because of Xia Ruya''s instigation.
He was indeed childish.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but burst intoughter and said, " &Quot; miss Yan, you''re too kind. Although we had some conflicts back then, we weren''t enemies. &Quot;
Yan menglu''s master, su hang, was a world-famous jewelry designer. He was already in his fifties and was considered to be at the peak of jewelry design. Wen Xinya was not surprised that he was invited to attend the Grand fashion ceremony.
Su hang had taught many disciples, and the most typical one was Shen Siwen.
Although Shen Siwen didn''t have much sess in jewelry design, she was a very famousmercial jewelry designer in the world.
Of course, the most outstanding one was Yan menglu.
Back then, Yan menglu did not hesitate to give up her life as a richdy in gang city and came to the capital to study. However, in the second half of the year, she gave up her studies at the capital University and became an apprentice of su hang.
Yan menglu''s cold face also showed a smile. &Quot; "You''re right."
When they met, they smiled.
She was probably talking about her and Yan menglu!
Because she had the memories of two lives, she had never taken Yan menglu''s provocation to heart.
As for Yan menglu, now that she had achieved such sess in jewelry design, her vision and heart had be much broader. Naturally, she would not take the small things that happened in the past to heart.
At this time, Yan menglu said with a slightlyplicated expression, " "Back then, I was incited by others and had no intention of humiliating your mother. I apologize to you here."
Back then, the phrase " your heart is higher than the sky, but your life is thinner than paper " was indeed a little too much. She was willing to put down her pride and apologize to Wen Xinya only because the situation was stronger than her and she had judged the situation. However, shecked some sincerity.
At the thought of the past, she began to feel guilty towards Wen Xinya.
At this moment, when she saw mo yunyao''s Dragon Soul design with her own eyes, she felt a sense of admiration. A designer with such a soul, faith, and spiritual culture was worthy of admiration.
&Quot; it''s been so many years. I''ve already forgotten about it. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was a little surprised. She did not expect Yan menglu to be such a daring person. She could not help but think more highly of her.
Although she wasn''t a magnanimous person, she wasn''t a narrow-minded person.
Since it had happened so many years ago, she would not really take it to heart.
Yan menglu sighed slightly. &Quot; I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be at the peak of jewelry design now. No wonder every time my master mentions you, he praises you so much and even asserted that I will never be able topare to you. &Quot;
Chapter 2000 Enemies On A Narrow Road
Back then, when she first heard her master say this, she was very unwilling in her heart.
Hence, she put in even more effort in learning jewelry design, wanting to prove to her master that she was not inferior to Wen Xinya. She even won the championship of the International fashion jewelry designpetition three years ago.
To her dismay, Wen Xinya had given up on thepetition and she had never been able topete with her on the stage.
Not long ago, she was still jealous and indignant of Wen Xinya.
Until she heard the news of Wen Xinya attending the Grand fashion ceremony.
At that moment, she clearly realized that she really could notpare to Wen Xinya. Be it in terms of talent in jewelry design or character, she would always lose to Wen Xinya.
Just as she began to shine in the jewelry design industry, Wen Xinya had already stepped onto the International stage of the Mn world''s jewelry designpetition.
When she finally caught up to Wen Xinya and won the championship at the International fashion jewelry designpetition, she had already stepped into the Grand fashion ceremony and stood at the peak of jewelry design.
Just now, the moment she saw Wen Xinya, she was shocked, indignant, jealous, and finally relieved.
Master said that she would never be able topare to Wen Xinya.
It was because she had been following in Wen Xinya''s footsteps and living in her shadow.
Wen Xinya was a little surprised. After a while, she said humbly, " "Your master is overpraising me."
Yan menglu changed the topic and said, " &Quot; I''m looking forward to your performance at the Grand fashion ceremony today. Good luck. &Quot;
She then reached out her hand to Wen Xinya.
"Thank you!"
Wen Xinya looked at the hands in front of her. They were as smooth as Jade, slender and beautiful. They were a pair of hands that were loyal to design. She pursed her lips and smiled, reaching out to shake Yan menglu''s hand.
Yan menglu left. Her ck figure, graceful figure, cold face, and arrogant demeanor attracted many people at the venue.
However, Wen Xinya sharply realized that Yan menglu seemed to be a little different. Her back view seemed particrly suave. &Quot; "As expected, people change."
Obviously, he was talking about Yan menglu.
"She''s just epting the reality," si yiyan said calmly.
Yan menglu had the intention topete with Wen Xinya.
However, now that Wen Xinya had already grown to the same level as her master, there was no point in being jealous.
Wen Xinya could not deny it.
Following that, Wen Xinya met many people she was familiar with in the jewelry industry. They greeted each other and chatted happily, making the atmosphere rather pleasant.
&Quot; miss Wen, to be able to attend the Grand fashion ceremony at such a young age, this international event is really worthy of congrattions. Indeed, since ancient times, heroes have emerged from the young! &Quot;
&Quot; although Ms. Mo has passed away for many years, she has always been regarded as a legendary jewelry designer in Europe. I didn''t expect her daughter to be so equally outstanding. Everyone says that miss Wen is like her mother, but I think miss Wen has surpassed her master. &Quot;
&Quot; back then, when miss Wen didn''t participate in the fengshang international jewelry designpetition, I was extremely regretful. I didn''t expect to see you at the Grand fashion ceremony three yearster. You''re indeed amazing when you''re quiet! &Quot;
&Quot; miss Wen, you''re an amazing jewelry designer. I''m looking forward to your performance at the Grand fashion ceremony. I''m sure you won''t disappoint us. &Quot;
&Quot; of course. Since fengshang international has invited you to attend the Grand fashion ceremony, it means that they acknowledge your skills in jewelry design. From what I know, it''s also expected of you to attend the Grand fashion ceremony. &Quot;
In the face of everyone''s praises,pliments, and ttery, Wen Xinya remained humble and smiled, winning the favor of many people.
&Quot; miss Wen, you''re indeed famous. I wonder if you''ll be able to break the legend of your mother''s jewelry design at the Grand fashion ceremony and surpass her. &Quot;
A slightly sharp voice, filled with provocation and ill-intent, suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes turned to the source of the voice.
She was wearing a red fishtail dress that entuated her voluptuous breasts and butt. She was like a stunner, and she was holding onto a foreign man in his fifties as they walked towards them.
Wen Xinya could tell that this man seemed to be the CEO of a famous jewelrypany and had-lot of prestige in the jewelry industry. The two of them were very intimate, and the way Jacques looked at the man asionally was flirtatious and flirtatious. One look and she could tell that they had-deep rtionship.
It seemed that this man was probably the reason why Jacques could enter the threshold of the Grand fashion ceremony.
Wen Xinya''s smile faded.
Si yiyan lowered his head and asked her, " the Grand fashion ceremony is going to start soon. Do you want to take a break in the private room? "
Wen Xinya nodded.
Si yiyan said to the person beside him, " I''m sorry. My wife is not feeling well. I''ll take my leave. &Quot;
The few of them quickly agreed.
Seeing that Wen Xinya didn''t even spare her-nce andpletely ignored her, Jacques couldn''t take it lying down. She said in-sharp voice, " &Quot; miss Wen is pregnant and can''t stay at home to recuperate. Why did youe here to join in the fun? be careful not to end up with a ''name'' and a ''reputation''. &Quot;
The shrill voice was filled with dense malice.
She then nced at Wen Xinya''s bulging stomach.
Without a doubt, jacheline hated Wen Xinya.
Back then, during the Mn''s world Expo International jewelry designpetition, if it weren''t for Wen Xinya, she wouldn''t have ended up with her reputation ruined and chased out of the school by her mentor. Over the years, she had no achievements in the field of jewelry design and gradually disappeared from the public.
She would also notmit herself to this old man beside her just to be able to rise again.
She was originally extremely talented in jewelry design and could have be a master jewelry designer, standing at the peak of the world. However, all of this was ruined by Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya''s expression changed drastically and sheughed in anger. &Quot; &Quot; it seems that I didn''t hit miss martin hard enough at the Mn jewelry designpetition. Miss martin forgot about the pain after the wound healed. &Quot;
This woman actually dared to curse her baby.
If it wasn''t for the Grand fashion ceremony, she would have already pped her.
At the mention of what happened back then, Jacques became even angrier, &Quot; Who Do You Think You Are? do you think the Grand fashion ceremony is your home? Wen Xinya, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t be too arrogant. &Quot;
Back then, Wen Xinya had beaten her up and ruined her reputation. The image of Wen Xinya''s arrogant face surfaced in her mind, making her extremely furious.
For so many years, she had dreamed of taking back the humiliation she had suffered back then.
Chapter 2001 She Has My Support
Jacques couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the man beside her. Her voluptuous and alluring body couldn''t help but get closer, and the ambiguous rtionship was clear.
She lifted her chin slightly and looked at Wen Xinya smugly. Her gorgeous face was filled with arrogance and haughtiness, and her eyes were filled with strong malice towards Wen Xinya.
Kerry was a well-deserved tycoon in the jewelry industry. The jewelry brand he ran was one of the top ten brands in the world. It took her a lot of effort to climb into Kerry''s bed, be his lover, and have the qualifications to enter the Grand fashion ceremony.
This time, Kerry was invited to the Grand fashion ceremony and was also an influential figure in the entire event. How could Wen Xinya, this despicable yellow-skinned bitch, offend him?
Wen Xinya was just about to speak.
However, si yiyan ignored her and nced at Jacques''s horse pill. &Quot; "My wife is arrogant because she has the right to be arrogant. She has me to back her up. As for you ..."
He smiled faintly. His eyes were clear and without ripples, but no one could see the distant and profound look in them.
It was the smile of a superior. Under such a smile, everyone was like an ant. Their dirty thoughts, dirty schemes, and shameless provocations were immediately exposed, bingmentable andughable.
Yingluo has my support!
Wen Xinya could feel the arrogance and pride in his words, which made her feel that si yiyan was extremely domineering and mighty.
This was simply a high-energy shield!
It seemed that the taste was really good.
&Quot; you ... You are ... &Quot; what?
Under his faint gaze, Jaclyn couldn''t even look him in the eye. The words that came out of her mouth were broken when they reached her mouth. She almost couldn''t find her own voice.
Si yiyan raised his Jade-like, slender, bamboo-like hand and snapped his fingers gently, exuding a majestic aura.
At this moment, a man wearing a ck and red vest walked over respectfully. &Quot; "Sir, how may I be of service?"
Si yiyan took out his wallet and took out a ck crystal card from it before cing it gently on the man''s tray.
It was just a card, and neither Wen Xinya nor Jacques could be bothered by it. However-the man beside her and the onlookers were all shocked.
The attendant in the vest looked more and more respectful.
Si yiyan said calmly, " my wife is pregnant. She doesn''t like to bark. I''ll give you five minutes to get rid of it. &Quot;
As he said this, his eyes only nced indifferently at Jacques. His eyes were deep and clear, with a hidden light. Her cold face was like a thousand paintings, and under the dazzling light, it was rendered with ayer of cold Halo, like a cold Jade blooming in a pool, and the snow reflecting the morning light.
"Sir, Madam, I''m very sorry to have disturbed you," the attendant said respectfully.
After saying that, the attendant gave an order to hismunicator.
Soon, two tall Men in ck security uniforms came out of the corner in an aggressive manner. Without any exnation-they picked up Jacques and walked towards the exit.
Jacheline was shocked. She struggled and shouted, &Quot; what are you doing? I''m apanying Mr. Kerry here. What right do you have to expel me from the venue ... &Quot;
As she struggled, she caught sight of the man who was standing beside Wen Xinya like a bodyguard. She saw his calm eyes and somehow understood his gaze. She could sense what he had not finished saying.
And you, you can only be driven away like a dog.
Themotion attracted the attention of many people, and there was amotion.
Not far away, Yan menglu was holding a ss of red wine and shaking it wantonly. She watched this good show, and her lips curved into a sarcastic sneer.
Jacques was still as stupid as ever.
He thought that he could go against Wen Xinya just because he had Chris on his side. Ha, he must be dreaming.
Wen Xinya''s status in the jewelry design industry was different from the past, and even Kerry had to be polite to her. Even her husband was not an easy person to get along with.
Under the intense light, the man''s god-like silhouette was outlined. His thin face was calm, and only when he asionally looked at his wife beside him would he reveal a gentle side. His eyes were as vast as the sea, deep and boundless.
However, she could still sense the emotions in his eyes when he was provoking Wen Xinya.
No one with eyes would dare to provoke such a man.
Wen Xinya looked at her man with sparkling eyes, almost revealing her Starry Eyes.
Si yiyan looked at Kerry, who had been hesitating to speak, and said, " "Mr. Kerry''s taste in choosing a femalepanion doesn''t seem to be very good."
He had instructed the waiter to chase Jacques away because she had offended Wen Xinya. However, as a man, he naturally wouldn''t be so brazen as to get involved with a woman.
If she were to go overboard, others would inevitably think that Wen Xinya was narrow-minded and bullying others. She would also damage her good reputation in the jewelry industry.
Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t even care about Jacline''s horse pill.
However, Kerry who had brought Jaclyn into the venue couldn''t get away with it. His femalepanion had provoked him in public. On the small hand-it was a personal grudge between the two. On the big hand-it was Kerry who had provoked his dignity and didn''t put him in his eyes. He naturally wouldn''t easily tolerate it.
Si yiyan had never been a magnanimous person.
Especially when it came to the woman he loved, he was even more vengeful and determined.
Chris wiped his cold sweat with a handkerchief. Miss Wen, this ... &Quot;
Although Kerry didn''t know who the other party was, he had been immersed in the business world for many years. Based on his own judgment of people, he could see that this person was not simple. Moreover, that ck crystal card just now had inexplicably made him feel uneasy.
Although he didn''t know the significance of the ck crystal card, he vaguely knew that many cards in the business world were respected by ck, and ck crystals were even rarer. He subconsciously felt that Jacques''s husband had caused him trouble. In his heart, he cursed her and regretted that he had brought her to the Grand fashion ceremony.
Si yiyan didn''t need his apology because it was meaningless for the weak to apologize to the strong. He said calmly, " &Quot; there''s an old saying in country Z that a virtuous wife brings little trouble to her husband. It''s the same logic when ites to finding a femalepanion. &Quot;
? As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left with Wen Xinya.
rm bells rang in Kerry''s heart. Feeling uneasy, he subconsciously wanted to chase after them to apologize, but he was blocked by two attendants.
Chapter 2002 This Tribulation Is Called The Love Tribulation!
Si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the private room and said, " "You rest for a while, I''ll make a call."
Wen Xinya nodded. Ever since she got pregnant, si yiyan had never used any electronic devices in front of her. She had already gotten used to it.
Instead, her gaze was attracted by the exquisite and rich fruits and food in the private room.
There were more than a dozen different kinds of fruits, each of which was her favorite. There were also more than a dozen kinds of snacks and even bird''s nest that was carefully cooked.
The food served at the Grand fashion ceremony was indeed exquisite. However, the food that was so meticulous and suited her taste was clearly arranged by si yiyan in advance.
She couldn''t help but be touched by si yiyan''s meticulous care and thought of what had happened just now. Although she didn''t care about Jacques''s husband pill, this woman was extremely difficult to deal with. However, yiyan had settled the matter with just a card and a few words.
At the thought of how embarrassed Jacques was when she was expelled from the venue, her admiration for si yiyan rose to a new level.
When you''re in a good mood, you''ll enjoy your food.
Wen Xinya ate a small bowl of bird''s nest and some snacks and fruits.
"What were you thinking about just now? why were you so happy?" Si yiyan sat down beside her and helped her apply a sweet and chewy piece of oil before feeding it to her.
Wen Xinya giggled. &Quot; I''m just thinking that it''s nice to have someone to rely on. &Quot; she said.
She then threw herself into si yiyan''s arms.
Si yiyan''s arms were firm and strong, giving her a sense of security. She had never smelled of makeup and always had a refreshing, elegant, and pleasant smell.
She rubbed her little head in her arms and said, " "Moreover, this backer is very reliable."
After she finished speaking, she started to giggle.
After being together with si yiyan for so many years, she was used to solving problems on her own and using her own methods. Although si yiyan had always protected her under his wings, he had also given her too much freedom.
Today, si yiyan''s act of defending her on the spot was a new experience for her.
This kind of experience made her feel very happy.
Si yiyan rubbed her head and chuckled. &Quot; "In the future, you have to learn to rely on me more and satisfy my vanity as a man,"
He had never felt that relying on others would make one weak.
Besides, Wen Xinya had always been a strong-willed and resilient woman. Even if she had to rely on him, she would still use her own way to live a dazzling life.
Wen Xinya''s eyes sparkled and she said, " "Sure, I''ll be in charge of getting into trouble, and you''ll be in charge of cleaning up the mess."
She felt that she could live more freely in her life.
Si yiyanughed.
Wen Xinya tugged at his arm and asked curiously, " "By the way, that ck crystal card you took out just now, what kind of card is it? Howe I''ve never seen you take it out before?"
When the waiter saw si yiyan''s ck crystal card, his attitude towards si yiyan changedpletely. She guessed that the card was probably a symbol of status.
Si yiyan exined calmly. &Quot; it''s a ck crystal card issued by the Chamber of Commerce. No matter where you go, you''ll be able to receive the best treatment. &Quot;
He had always kept a low profile and hence, he rarely used the card. Hence, Wen Xinya had never known about it.
Wen Xinya kissed si yiyan on the face and said, " "Whoa, you''re amazing."
The two of them cuddled in the private room.
At this moment, there was amotion outside the private room, and Si yiyan''s expression gradually faded.
Wen Xinya could sense his displeasure and asked curiously, " "What''s happening outside? Why did youe to our private room?"
She couldn''t help but listen carefully to the movements outside.
Si yiyan peeled a grape for her and said, " &Quot; it''s Kree n, several major shareholders of xx jewelry brand will jointly dismiss Kree n as the chairman. The board meeting will be held tomorrow morning. &Quot;
The strong never needed the apology of the weak.
They would only use their actions to show that his authority could not be challenged.
Although it was understandable that she had provoked Wen Xinya, she should not have stepped on his bottom line. What really infuriated him was the fact that she had lost her reputation.
The moment these words left Jacques''s mouth, it meant that her and Chris''s crimes were unforgivable.
He could openly deal with Chris because he didn''t have eyes to provoke him.
As for Jacques, he disdained to do anything to her, so naturally, there were many people who did it for him.
Wen Xinya opened her mouth in disbelief and only reacted after a long while. &Quot; "So ... The phone call you made just now was to deal with crie n!"
She had thought that si yiyan had already taken revenge for her by ordering people to expel Jacques and the horse pill on the spot. To her surprise, he was so vengeful that he did not even let Kerry, who had entered the venue with Jacques, off.
Therefore, when he said "a good wife brings little trouble" at the meeting just now, he actually had a deeper meaning.
Si yiyan expressed assent.
Wen Xinya silently lit a candle for Chris in her heart. &Quot; &Quot; I remember that this is the xxx jewelry brand. It''s the top luxury jewelry brand that ranks ninth in the world. How did you manage to control the core board members of this brandpany in just ten minutes? "
When she thought about the rtionship between Jackie and Chris''s lover, she felt that it wasn''t an injustice for Chris to end up like this.
He was the only one to me. He was blind enough to fall for such a stupid woman like jaclyne and allowed jaclyne to provoke her.
&Quot; money can make the devil turn millstones is one thing, and profits are another. More importantly, Italy is my territory. &Quot;
The headquarters of the XX jewelry brand was in Italy, the world''s fashion capital. It would be easy for him to use the Xiasi group to attack Kerry.
Wen Xinya was speechless. &Quot; should I be d that you''ve only changed xxx''s owner and not shut it down? " she asked.
Si yiyan had his own principles, but he would never vent his anger on innocent people.
This was what she admired about him the most.
Si yiyan said calmly, " if xx jewelry closes down, hundreds of thousands of employees in thepany will face unemployment. It''ll be difficult for them to find a job abroad. These people may not be able to withstand the immense pressure from society and end up with their families separated. It might even lead to worse consequences. There are too many karmic ties. You''re pregnant now and you''re about to give birth. Put yourself in her shoes and don''t bear the consequences. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was stunned and could not react in time.
The theory of cause and effect was a Buddhist principle.
It was easy to say, but it was quite difficult to do.
However, si yiyan was the perfect example of that.
If si yiyan had not met her, would he have been able to cultivate to the level of the virtuous Buddha?
The answer was yes.
His three lifetimes of cultivation had been destroyed by this tribtion.
This tribtion was called the love tribtion!
Chapter 2003 Fengshang Internationals Big Move
As the two of them were talking, themotion outside grew louder and louder. Outside the private room, they could clearly hear the shouts of Crick n and the sound of the Grand fashion ceremony driving them away.
Si yiyan''s expression was calm, as if no emotions could be read.
However, after years of getting to know each other, Wen Xinya could still feel the sudden coldness from him.
Clearly, si yiyan was very displeased that someone had barged in so casually.
Wen Xinya held his hand tofort him.
"Kekeke!" Then, there was a knock on the door.
Judging from the rhythm of the knocking, the interval between the knocks, and the volume of the knocking, the person outside was very serious.
"Come in!" Si yiyan''s face was pale and his voice was calm.
Then, a man in his forties in a suit and tie pushed the door open and walked into the private room.
Wen Xinya noticed that this man was extraordinary in terms of both his attire and bearing. He must be an important figure in the Grand fashion ceremony.
The man said respectfully, " &Quot; good evening, Sir and Madam. I''m the public rtions representative for the Grand fashion ceremony. It''s our fault for disturbing Mr. Si and Madam. The Grand fashion ceremony will take care of this matter and will not cause you any trouble. However, Mr. n insists on seeing you. What do you think ... &Quot;
They didn''t think that cridgen would be so bold toe to the private room area and cause trouble. By the time they found out, it was already toote. Cridgen had used some unknown method to get close to their private room, which was protected by extreme security.
This gave him a huge headache.
He couldn''t help but curse Cali in his heart. Anyone with eyes could see that this couple couldn''t be provoked, but he still did it without a care.
Not to mention that Wen Xinya was now the new favorite in the jewelry design industry and had an extraordinary status in the jewelry design industry. Even if crie n was the chairman of xx jewelry brand, he would definitely be careful if he dared to offend Wen Xinya.
Besides, Wen Xinya''s husband, ninth si, also had the ck crystal card of the world Chamber of Commerce.
As far as he knew, the total number of ck crystal cards issued to the world by the world Chamber of Commerce would never exceed a hundred. Anyone who held a ck crystal card not only represented wealth, but also power and status.
Anyone who held a ck crystal card could enjoy the highest level of treatment in any country in the world that the Chamber of Commerce had a name in. No one could easily offend them.
&Quot; there''s no need to meet insignificant people. You can do whatever you want with them. It''s just that the security at the Grand fashion ceremony is really worrying. My wife is pregnant and her health has never been good. She can''t stand being frightened. Otherwise, the consequences ... &Quot;
He slowly raised his head. His eyes were cold and sharp, and there was a faint surge of shock in them. He leaned back on the sofa in a leisurely posture, but the aura he exuded was terrifying.
Clearly, si yiyan did not intend to let the matter rest.
Under his intimidating aura, the man''s back bent unnaturally, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He quickly promised, " &Quot; Sir and Madam, please rest assured that such a thing will not happen again. Please forgive us for our poor hospitality. &Quot;
His tone was filled with sincerity.
Si yiyan frowned slightly, clearly not too satisfied with his promise.
However, Wen Xinya held his hand and said, " "I''ll be troubling you!"
Her in words and tone showed her displeasure, but at the same time, it also expressed her unwillingness to continue pestering him.
To her, the incident with Jacques''s pompadour was just a minor ident. It was not worth mentioning at all, and it was not worth taking to heart.
From a bystander''s point of view, although crithnd wasn''t innocent, she had no interest in it, and she didn''t need to keep harping on it.
Si yiyan had never been a calctive person. However, he was always more cautious when it came to her.
The matter was left unsettled just like that.
Then, in order to express their apology and sincerity, the people from the Grand fashion ceremony sent over a set of beautiful stamp albums. The history of the stamps could be traced back to the early days of the Grand fashion ceremony and had a history of nearly 100 years. The exquisite jewelry design on the stamps not only represented the growth of the Grand fashion ceremony but also the development of jewelry design in the world.
&Quot; I didn''t expect the Grand fashion ceremony to have such a meaningful stamp collection. They''re really generous. &Quot; Wen Xinya was extremely shocked. Clearly, this stamp collection had given her a lot of inspiration and inspiration.
Stamps had always been called " the country''s business card. &Quot; it involved politics, economy, culture, military, and other aspects. It had everything from all walks of life. It made the small stamps be an all-epassing Museum and a small encyclopedia that contained a wealth of knowledge.
From the small stamp, one could tell that there were many rich things.
It could also allow one to learn many things.
Si yiyan said calmly, " I''m sure you''re aware that ordinary items can''t move us at the Grand fashion ceremony. On the other hand, with your current achievements in jewelry design, such a precious set of stamp collection willplement each other well. China has had it since ancient times. Precious swords are given to heroes, and pink powder is given to beautiful women. The European countries are much more generous in this regard than China. &Quot;
To Wen Xinya, who was a jewelry designer, the stamp album was invaluable. Si yiyan was rather satisfied with Fengsheng''s understanding of the matter.
In his heart, the dissatisfaction that arose from jacreline''s provocation and kerihg?nd''s conflict with kerihgen gradually dissipated.
Wen Xinya smacked her lips. &Quot; it''s all thanks to you that I was able to get this precious set of stamp collection. &Quot;
There would never be more than ten sets of such contemporary stamp collection in the Grand fashion ceremony. It could let people truly see the world''s legendary peak work. It was a priceless treasure to any jewelry designer standing at the peak.
If it weren''t for the fact that si yiyan had a ck crystal card, she would never have been given such a precious stamp album.
Si yiyan smiled. &Quot; if you like them, I''ll help you collect a few more. &Quot;
Such a precious stamp collection was something that could only be encountered by luck, but he didn''t mind spending more effort to get a smile from a beauty.
Wen Xinya was naturally overjoyed. She flipped through the stamp album carefully.
Every piece of jewelry design on it represented a period that led the fashion trend and eventually became a ssic legendary work.
Any one of them was not inferior to her mother''s Dragon Soul and young Phoenix Design. One could see her standard.
This set of stamp collecting techniques instantly opened a wider door for Wen Xinya.
Chapter 2004 Crippling A Leg To Make Him Remember
It was nine O ''clock, half an hour before the Grand fashion ceremony began. Everyone was moved to the central hall of the exhibition hall, which was as beautiful and magnificent as a medieval pce. Everyone was immersed in the sense of superiority and vanity that burst out in that moment.
Si yiyan helped Wen Xinya through the long passageway. At this moment, the door of a private room was suddenly pulled open by someone, followed by crie n''s slightly chubby body rushing out.
Wen Xinya was shocked by the sudden appearance of the figure and could not help but let out a cry of surprise. Si yiyan reacted quickly and took a few steps back with her, thus avoiding the collision.
Sensing that she was trembling in his arms, si yiyan hurriedlyforted her. &Quot; "Don''t be afraid. It''s fine now. I''m here for everything."
Even though he wasforting her in a soft voice.
However, si yiyan''s muscles were all in a state of alertness, clearly just as nervous as her.
"I''m fine. It''s just that the situation just now was too sudden. I couldn''t help but be a little frightened." Wen Xinya''s face turned pale and her heart began to race. She still felt a little scared at the thought of what happened just now.
She was already eight months pregnant. Although there were no major problems with her body, Grandpa du had also reminded her that her body could easily lead to prematurebor and that she had to be careful.
Usually, she wouldn''t pay much attention to such a situation.
But now, she couldn''t take any collisions or scares.
Crithnd didn''t realize that he had acted rashly. He knelt down in front of si yiyan and Wen Xinya and said, " &Quot; Mr. Si, I had no intention of offending you and your wife. It was all because of that b * tch, Jacques. Please forgive me and let me go. I''m willing ... &Quot;
As the chairman of xx jewelry brand, how could Chris not see through some of thepany''s internal actions? therefore, he quickly understood part of the truth of the matter, which was rted to the provocation of the SI couple by Jacques and his wife.
He vaguely learned from one of the directors about the status and power that a ck crystal card represented. He thought about how thepany had been turned upside down in just ten minutes and finally realized that this couple was not people he could provoke.
Hence, he tried his best to sneak into the private room area. In the end, he was chased away before he even got to see the SI couple. He was even ordered to be chased out by the Grand fashion ceremony. He then used the excuse of going to the washroom to get rid of the two security guards and hid in the private room that led to the Grand Hall just so he could see Wen Xinya.
He had always thought that as long as he met Wen Xinya and her husband, apologized to them, and offered them enough benefits and sincerity, he would be able to move them and make them let him go.
After all, the Grand family had been in business for many years, and they had umted quite a lot of wealth.
Si yiyan was already slightly angry. To si yiyan, who had always been calm andposed, the consequences of his anger were not something that anyone could bear.
He looked at the person who was crawling at his feet, as lowly as an ant. &Quot; "You think you''re worthy?"
His voice was like shattered ice, cold and condescending.
The three simple words already showed how lowly the other party was.
Do you think you''re worthy of begging me for mercy?
Do you think you''re qualified to kneel in front of me and talk about conditions?
Begging for mercy was built on a valuable Foundation.
Negotiating terms and conditions was built on the basis of equal status.
He didn''t meet any of the conditions, just like an ant.
Kreiju Grand finally realized his recklessness. He kneeled on the ground and was about to move forward, but the back of his head was pressed against by something cold and hard.
&Quot; stop. If you dare to take another step ... &Quot; the cold and cruel voice was emotionless, followed by the clear sound of a bullet being loaded.
European countries did not prohibit guns, and there were also guns in crie n''s house, so he quickly realized his current situation.
His body trembled and he didn''t even dare to breathe. He looked up at the man standing in front of him and couldn''t even beg for mercy.
The clear and bright, dazzling and gorgeous lights seemed to fall from the top of his head. His white and wless face exuded an almost unreal beauty under the light. It seemed to be shining with a holy light that could not be distinguished. It was as Holy as a God.
Her long, drooping eyshes were coated with ayer of golden halo, and her eyes were as deep as the sea. Light and shadow flickered in and out of her eyes, as if the sun, moon, and stars in the sky had fallen into a deepke at the same time.
It was cold and quiet!
It was unfathomable!
"Jie, you are ..."
Wen Xinya, who was standing beside si yiyan, was also taken aback. She stared at the Man in ck who seemed to have appeared out of thin air and was pointing a gun at the back of crie n''s head. She could not figure out where this man came from.
Si yiyan patted her hand tofort her.
At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard. It was Jill and the public rtions representative from fengshang international, who he had just seen in the private room. There were a few security guards behind them.
When he saw the scene, his pupils constricted.
&Quot; Wen, fengshang international ... &Quot; Jill finally understood the reason why the public rtions team had asked him toe over. He was trying to save Wen Xinya some face.
Crie n had almost bumped into the pregnant Wen. His husband was obviously not going to be kind. As the organizer of the Grand fashion ceremony, fengshang international was in the wrong for not being able to host the event well. If they did not handle it well, the matter would blow up and things would not be out of control.
He had a deep personal rtionship with Wen, so Wen would definitely give him face if he were to step in.
Neither side would lose face, nor would it hurt their rtionship. There was no need to blow this matter up and cause a negative impact on the Grand fashion ceremony. This was the best oue.
Si yiyan nced at Jill, who swallowed the words that he had thought of under his intimidating gaze.
Wen Xinya shed a friendly smile at Jill and tugged his arm. &Quot; &Quot; tsk, let''s just end this here. I was just a little shocked, but I''m fine now. There''s no need to make a big deal out of it. &Quot;
No matter what, she didn''t want to make a big deal out of this at the fengshang grand ceremony. It wouldn''t do her any good.
&Quot; don''t worry, " si yiyanforted gently. &Quot; leave this to me. &Quot;
Wen Xinya hesitated. Clearly, si yiyan was not willing to give face to fengshang international.
Si yiyan instructed the bodyguard who had suddenly appeared, " "Drag him away and cripple one of his legs. Let him remember this."
Everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief.
Although Mr. Si didn''t seem to give fengshang international any face, it was still a good thing that the matter hade to an end.
Chapter 2005 Let The Doctor Check!
To si yiyan, cricon was nothing but an insignificant ant. He had never taken him seriously at all. He was going to punish him because he had almost offended Wen Xinya, and at the same time, it was a warning to fengshang international.
Of course, he was meticulous and always thought about everything. He would not give anyone a chance to manipte him. Therefore, fengshang international was not dissatisfied with him for not giving them face. Instead, they were d that he had dealt with this matter quickly.
At the same time, it also made fengshang international treat him and Wen Xinya with more caution.
For si yiyan to be able to achieve the perfect result so easily, she had to admit that he was brilliant.
Jill expressed her deepest apologies to Wen Xinya and Si yiyan on behalf of fengshang international. Wen Xinya had a close rtionship with Jill, so she naturally had to give them face and let the matter rest.
"Do you feel any difort anywhere?"
Si yiyan noticed that her face was pale, and there was still a tinge of fear in her eyes. Even her palms were cold. He could not help but frown and his face darkened.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly and shook her head. &Quot; "I''m fine. I don''t feel ufortable anywhere."
Perhaps because si yiyan was by her side, she was rather calm and did not get too frightened even though she was a little flustered just now.
"You don''t look good, don''t force yourself," Si yiyan was very worried about her health.
Although old Mr. Du had told them to be careful of prematurebor in eight months, they were still worried.
However, old Mr. Du had secretly warned him that Wen Xinya was prone to prematurebor and hence, he had to be careful.
If not for the fact that he was worried that Wen Xinya would miss out on the Grand fashion ceremony and regret it in the future, he would not have agreed to let her attend the Grand fashion ceremony.
To be honest, the baby was the most important thing to Wen Xinya. However, that was only at a certain stage of his life.
Jewelry design carried both her and her mother''s dreams. It was the firmest and most persistent obsession.
Upon hearing his words, Wen Xinya instinctively felt a little ufortable with her heavy stomach.
At this moment, Jill said, " &Quot; Wen, we''ve already arranged for a doctor to be waiting in the waiting room. Why don''t we let the doctor do a check? that way, Mr. Si and we can be at ease. &Quot;
As soon as crie n collided with Wen Xinya, fengshang international contacted an experienced doctor to make preparations.
Wen Xinya did not expect the Grand fashion ceremony to be so well-arranged.
"Lead the way!" Si yiyan instructed.
After he finished speaking, he carried Wen Xinya up carefully and followed Jill to the elevator, which led them to the lounge on the second floor.
In the waiting room, two doctors were waiting.
Si yiyan ced her on the bed carefully and held her slightly cold hand. &Quot; "Don''t worry, I''m here for everything."
Wen Xinya nodded andy down on the bed, allowing the doctor to examine her.
About ten minutester, the examination waspleted.
The doctor said with a smile, " it''s probably because of the shock. The fetus can feel the mother''s anxiety, so it''s a little restless. However, there''s no major problem with his body. He''ll be fine soon after listening to some light music to soothe his emotions or giving his body a massage. &Quot;
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and her face rxed.
The other female doctor smiled kindly. &Quot; &Quot; the baby''s emotions are very sensitive, which proves that he is very healthy and very smart. When a mother feels a slight difort in her stomach, it is most likely because the child is emotionally agitated. She can gently stroke the fetus tofort it. This is also one of the most intimate and loving ways for a mother tomunicate with the fetus, and it is very effective. &Quot;
They were much more advanced and experienced in raising childrenpared to their country. After a short exchange, Wen Xinya''s nervousness waspletely gone.
"Thank you!" Si yiyan saw that her face was gradually regaining its rosy glow and her slightly stagnant emotions were also more at ease. He thanked the doctor calmly.
Seeing that Wen Xinya was fine, fengshang international heaved a sigh of relief.
Ever since Wen Xinya got pregnant, she had rarely appeared in public and in the media. She had even stopped working at the Wen Corporation and the Lanxin Corporation. Hence, it was no secret that she was in poor health.
They were really worried that crie n would be reckless and bump into Wen Xinya, causing her to be frightened and her health to be affected. This was a matter of life and death, and no one dared to be careless.
On the other hand, Wen Xinya was an important guest at the Grand fashion ceremony. Ever since the news of Wen Xinya being invited to the Grand fashion ceremony was exposed, she had been receiving a lot of attention. Among the ten top jewelry designers invited to the official website of fengshang international, although Wen Xinya was the least experienced, the attention she received was not any less than that of the well-known jewelry designers. In fact, it was even slightly higher.
This was enough to show how high her reputation was in the jewelry design industry.
If her body was hurt because of fengshang International''s poor reception, it could be imagined how serious the consequences would be. Not only would fengshang International''s century-old reputation be negatively affected, but even the Grand fashion ceremony would be affected by public opinion.
This was something no one could afford.
Now, Wen Xinya was fine and everyone was happy.
&Quot; Wen, it''s good that you''re fine, " said Jill with a smile. &Quot; I''m still looking forward to your performance at the Grand fashion ceremony. &Quot;
He really wanted to know how far she had grown after all these years.
Wen Xinya could sense his sincerity and said with a smile, " "I definitely won''t let you down."
Everyone in the lounge had left, leaving Wen Xinya and Si yiyan alone.
"Well, the opening ceremony of the Grand fashion ceremony has already begun, right? Hurry up and bring me there." Wen Xinya was a little anxious. It was her first time attending a Grand fashion ceremony and she naturally did not want to miss the grand opening.
Si yiyan pressed her shoulders down and pushed her back onto the bed. &Quot; &Quot; don''t worry, it''s just some boringments. I''ll give you a ten-minute massage first. &Quot;
With that, he took out the bitter orange essential oil that Jill had prepared earlier, lifted her clothes, and gave her a simple massage on her stomach, waist, and legs.
The bitter orange essential oil''s natural fragrance was sweet and elegant. It was as if Wen Xinya had returned to a safe embrace, causing her body to feel lighter.
Wen Xinya said softly, " I can feel that the baby is very rxed and peaceful now. He seems to have fallen asleep. &Quot;
Although it was only a ten-minute massage, the effect was quite good.
Si yiyan couldn''t help but Mutter, " this Rascal only knows how to torment you. I''ll definitely teach him a lesson when he''s born. &Quot;
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
Chapter 2006 Opening Of The Grand Fashion Ceremony
The reason why the decennial Grand fashion ceremony was known as the Nobel Prize of the fashion industry and the world''s top fashion event was mainly because of its high standards and high threshold.
The fashion industry included jewelry, clothing, shoes and bags, and craftsmanship. Each industry only had ten invited designers.
What did this mean?
It meant that they stood out from the tens of millions of fashion designers around the world and were recognized and pursued by the public. They became the well-deserved King of Fashion and truly stood at the top of the world. They were admired and worshipped by people.
? These ten designers would be at the Grand fashion ceremony to show off their skills to all the guests and the audience who paid attention to the Grand fashion ceremony. They wouldpete for the title of the once-in-a-decade fashion guru.
This was a highlypetitive event.
It was also an exciting event.
At this moment, everyone who paid attention to fashion was paying attention to this ten-year event.
Even though the threshold of the Grand fashion ceremony was high and the invitation was hard toe by, there were still many rich people, madams, and youngdies who tried their best to get an invitation. The huge Hall was full of people, and there was no empty seat.
After a paragraph of the passionate speech, the host''s high-spirited voice suddenly became higher. &Quot; I hereby announce the official opening of the 10th Grand fashion ceremony. &Quot;
The excited voice spread to every corner of the hall through the loudspeaker, instantly bringing the atmosphere to the peak of passion.
The cheers, screams, shouts, and apuse from the audience did not stop for a long time.
Even Wen Xinya, who was seated at the VIP area, could not help but blush and her eyes glowed with excitement.
Si yiyan turned to look at her, his eyes glistening with a smile.
&Quot; next, let''s look back at the history of the Grand fashion ceremony since it was held a hundred years ago, " the host said loudly. &Quot; let''s have a deeper understanding of the significance of the Grand fashion ceremony''s existence in this era. &Quot;
On the big screen, clips of ck-and-white and colorful images were cut. Old photos with epoch-making significance, short Short Video, and exquisite works made people feel the charm of fashion and the epoch-making significance.
The live Review took a full 30 minutes.
Many people who only knew the name of the Grand fashion ceremony had a deeper understanding of the event.
After the review ended, the crowd apuded enthusiastically.
"Don''t you think it''s noisy?" Si yiyan took the opportunity to whisper into her ear while the host and the audience were busy.
In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, si yiyan had arranged for a few professional Gynecologists and two Chinese medicine doctors. However, he did not tell Wen Xinya about it in order to avoid giving her psychological pressure.
And these people were now sitting in the seats behind them.
Wen Xinya''s eyes were glistening with excitement. She shook her head and said, " &Quot; the atmosphere is great. I like it. I can feel that the little guy in my stomach is very excited. &Quot;
The baby had been kicking and punching in her stomach. She had already adapted to such intense fetal movement, so she did not feel ufortable. Instead, she felt that the feeling of being in harmony with the baby''s emotions was very wonderful.
The atmosphere at the scene was extremely heated.
&Quot; next up, " the host announced excitedly, " let''s wee the 40 designers who have been invited to the Grand fashion ceremony. They''re at the peak of fashion. Please step onto the red carpet and walk to the front of the stage to meet everyone. Please sign your signature on the huge poster of the Grand fashion ceremony. &Quot;
As soon as he said that, the crowd was even more excited.
"Wen Xinya, Yingluo."
"Su hang Xuanji"
One by one, the names of the designers who stood at the top of the world were drowned out by the heated discussions, and they were constantly mentioned.
Unlike Z country''s solemn hosting of the show, countries like Europe seemed to always have an inextinguishable enthusiasm.
Wen Xinya stepped onto the red carpet between the pirs and the walls of the Grand Hall in the midst of the lively atmosphere. The cameraman pushed the camera and followed behind her.
Wen Xinya''s chest-length dress was a narrow one with Phoenix embroidery. It was a white top with exquisite red patterns and a red one with golden phoenixes embroidered on the front and back. The folds on both sides of the dress spread out as she walked. It was a beautiful sight.
The thin cloak matched the clothes, and because she was pregnant, it showed the woman''s graceful and luxurious charm, showing an extremely poetic and elegant posture.
The pregnant Wen Xinya was even more charming.
On the other hand, si yiyan seemed to love phoenixes very much. Many of her gifts were embroidered with phoenixes in various forms and styles. They were all unique and never repeated or tacky.
The 28-year-old Wen Xinya is a jewelry designer from the capital city of Z Country. She has reached the peak of jewelry design with her unparalleled talent in jewelry design, as well as her perseverance and tireless exploration. &Quot;
Wen Xinya walked up to the front stage in the midst of everyone''s enthusiasm and the guests in long dresses walked towards her with trays in their hands.
Below the stage, the swarming reporters aimed at the front stage and kept taking photos.
The host continued, " &Quot; ever since Wen Xinya became famous, her designs have been well-received by the industry for their rich spiritual connotation, rich inspiration, and strong spiritual value. Her representative work, The Guardian of athenya, once shocked four people and won the championship of the Mn International jewelry designpetition. After that, Wen Xinya has sessively produced many stunning works, the most influential of which is the ''han charm'' that she designed for the wedding. &Quot;
Wen Xinya grabbed the pen from the tray and signed her Chinese name on the poster.
The ancient, charming, clear, and upright Liu characters that did not lose their style appeared on the paper. Among the many names, it stood out and had a unique style.
&Quot; Wen Xinya''s mother is the legendary designer mo yunyao in the jewelry design industry. She has always been wearing the Halo of her mother''s legend in the jewelry design industry and has been triumphing all the way to the peak of jewelry design. Next, let''s look forward to her amazing performance at the fashion ceremony! &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s designs were fundamentally different from mo yunyao''s.
Mo yunyao''s designs had a thick and heavy air to them.
Wen Xinya, on the other hand, was even more amazed.
Everyone was really looking forward to Wen Xinya''s high-level designs.
So, after the host finished his introduction, the guests below the stage broke out into a warm round of apuse.
&Quot; the weather has been very hot recently, so you guys have to pay attention to preventing summer heat. You can prepare a bottle of essential balm. If you feel dizzy, nauseous, and stuffy in your chest, you must cool it down. You can use white sugar to cool it down and boil it. You can also use white vinegar to make a cup of white vinegar water. You can also take some huoxiang vital energy pill. If the situation is serious, you must go to the hospital ... &Quot; Unfortunately, little ru had been poisoned yesterday. Fortunately, she had drunk some white sugar and vinegar to recover. She hoped that her friends would be healthy and safe.
Chapter 2007 A Battle On The Same Stage!
The appearance of the designers was extremely Grand and caused an intense response at the scene. The explosive atmosphere instantly pushed the atmosphere of the Grand fashion ceremony to a climax.
The image of all the designers on the same stage stimted many people.
The cheers, screams, yells, and apuse from the audience were endless.
The media reporters from all over the world wentpletely crazy, and their cameras shed non-stop.
Among the top designers in the world, Wen Xinya, who was only 28-years-old and eight months pregnant, was dressed in a traditional traditional Chinese dress. She was the center of attention.
Her youth, her talent, her potential, her beauty, and her legendary achievements made her the most popr person in the audience.
After the red carpet, the host''s introduction, and a simple interview, the Grand fashion ceremony finally reached the most exciting climax of the night.
The host stood in front of the stage and asked loudly, " &Quot; to be honest, I''m very excited to see so many top designers in the world on the same stage. I believe that all the guests and friends here are as excited as I am at this moment, because each and every one of them has the potential to be the King of Fashion in the next ten years. &Quot;
Wen Xinya, who was seated in the special guest''s seat, could not help but be affected by the fiery atmosphere and began pping intensely.
The apuse gradually stopped.
The host continued. &Quot; next, let''s wee the 10 master jewelry designers to show off their amazing talents to all the guests present, as well as all the audience members who are paying attention to the Grand fashion ceremony. Let them use their abilities to conquer the entire fashion world and conquer their opponents. &Quot;
The lights on the stage suddenly went out.
In the silent scene, it was as if one could hear the heart-wrenching sound of heartbeats.
About ten secondster, the lights were on again. The dazzling brilliance was mesmerizing.
The ten jewelry designers slowly walked up to the stage under the dazzling light. The tables and toilet paper that were needed for the design were already prepared.
The battle wouldst for twenty minutes.
There was no limit to the subject of the design.
At least two designs.
Wen Xinya stood in front of the high table and gently held the wooden pencil in her hand. It felt as if it weighed a thousand pounds in an instant, and her emotions and thoughts were instantly captured by the thin pencil handle.
She slowly closed her eyes. The Dragon Soul, young Phoenix, and the International fashion stamp album designed by her mother shed in her mind one by one like a sh of inspiration.
After about 30 seconds, she opened her eyes.
The moment he opened his eyes, the light in his Phoenix eyes bloomed. It was brilliant, shining left and right, dazzling and resplendent.
The sound of the pencil on the White papyrus touched her soul.
She thought of the 15 years she had led a wandering life, the hardships she had to endure.
She thought back to her previous life when she returned to the Wen family. She was blinded by the kinship that she yearned for. She waspared, hurt, framed, and schemed against. Because she could not get recognition and acknowledgment, she lost herself and gave up on herself. She fell into a terrible state and was schemed against to death. She ended her ten years of misery with a tragic end.
In her previous life, until her death, she was the little gangster, Zhang Xian.
She had been reborn in the dark night and returned to the starting point of her fate.
This time, she had to take control of her own life. She was no longer the Zhang Xian from her previous life, who could be easily sacrificed.
She was Wen Xinya.
Mingde Weixin, her virtue was enough to show her fragrance, and that was grandpa''s most sincere hope for her.
The first time she stood at the homing party, facing her foster parents ''humiliation, she made an oath to everyone, including herself, to transform and to bepletely reborn, to test her abilities.
She studied music, chess, calligraphy, painting, the Way of Tea, and medicine. She worked hard to enrich herself and umte knowledge in the college. Even if ning shuqian was like a Wolf and Tiger, Xia Ruya was like a venomous snake, Chu Jingnan was scheming, and Jiang ruoyin, Xia ruxue, Jiang Yuqian, and the others were manipted by Xia Ruya as enemies, she was still able to handle it with ease, transform, and shine.
She transformed into a Phoenix during hering-of-age ceremony and got into capital University through her own efforts. She also won the top spot in the heiress ''banquet held by Boya Pavilion for her talents in the four Arts, thus making her famous. In the field of jewelry design, he finally won the championship of Mn''s Shibo international jewelry design and became a world-famous jewelry designer.
In the face of ning shuqian''s scheming and endless framing, she countered each move ordingly and pushed ning shuqian to the edge step by step, causing her to suffer the consequences of her own actions and end up in a tragic end.
Wen Xinya had epted Xia Ruya''s vicious and vicious schemes and counterattacked mercilessly, taking away everything that Xia Ruya had been so proud of and making her lose everything.
She had founded Lanxin Corporation and defeated the world-famous t ''K Group in the business war. She had pushed Lanxin Corporation into the world''spetitive stage and gradually realized her ambition to build a business empire.
She had resolved the Wen corporation''s crisis time and time again and had be the rightful sessor of the Wen Corporation along with old Mr. Wen.
She had managed to escape the clutches of the Korean Alliance and worked together with si yiyan toe up with n S. They nned to uproot the entire organization in China and avenge her mother while protecting the Wen Corporation.
She had the love of her two closest rtives, her grandfather, Tianyu, Xuanxuan, Feiyu, and ruoruo by her side. She also had the help of her good friends, Gu Junling, han mofeng, and Ling qingxuan.
Xu Zhenyu, whom she cared about the most, also managed to escape the tragedy of his previous life and became one of the youngest major generals in country Z. He lived with pride and honor, carrying the most sacred mission and responsibility to his country and the people.
She had met si yiyan, who had stunned and softened her time. He had personally woven a huge of love for her and trapped her within it, with no way to escape.
He drew her brows, tied her hair, put on makeup, and made an oath to be in love with her.
He had been in danger for her time and time again, almost losing his life.
He gave up three lifetimes ''worth of merit to cultivate for her and became an Asura with a butcher''s knife;
He had carefully prepared a sacred, solemn, and majestic Han Dynasty wedding for her. He had made an oath to her that he would hold her hand and grow old with her.
His love was so hot, so gentle, so sincere, like a believer. It shook her entire soul and made her life finallyplete.
And now, with her mother''s love and dedication to jewelry design, she stood at the top of the world.
Wen Xinya gently stroked her bulging belly with one hand.
Chapter 2008 My Design Is-Suan Ni Breaking Out Of Its Cocoon
The long memories, the sweet and sour, the bitter and spicy, all mixed up.
Wen Xinya''s emotions also went through ups and downs in this process of great sorrow and joy. The pain in her previous life and the thorns in this life intertwined, and she was immersed in it.
She looked back on her previous life and her current life, and finally stopped the pencil in her hand.
Piece after piece of design work was disyed on the table. The monotonous colors did not hide the breathtaking soul of these works at all. At that moment, Wen Xinya danced with her soul-her design works seemed to be designed with her soul.
"The work I designed is called" cocoon breaking "!"
The clear voice was like the nine cries of a Phoenix. The tone was mellow and gentle, quiet and elegant, but it also contained the might of the nine Heavens and an invible holiness.
It was as if he had broken through many obstacles, but also as if he had broken out of a cocoon and was reborn, firm and persistent.
As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse.
They could clearly see the design process of every designer on the big screen in the hall. Wen Xinya''s amazing design process had already shocked everyone present.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " I''ve designed a total of five pieces this time. They''re the rain butterfly earrings, ring of folded wings, red me bracelet, Butterfly Love flower ne, and heart-knot brooch. My designs are mainly based on butterflies and pearls. &Quot;
The design of the earring was a Phoenix-tailed butterfly with a very long tail. The butterfly''s wings were iid with polished pearls that were as smooth as Jade. As if they had been drenched by rain, the wings drooped powerlessly, but they were struggling against fate. They closed and trembled as if they had a life of their own. The long Phoenix tail drooped down as if it waspromising to fate, but also silently resisting it.
The design of the ring was the most gorgeous. On the silver ring body, there was a butterfly with a broken butterfly wing. Half of the butterfly wing was beautiful andid t on the ring holder. Every pattern on the butterfly wing was exquisite and exquisite. The ck and red gems were embedded in it. The extremely intense colors were mixed together like a butterfly that had broken out of the darkness and became a dazzling butterfly. The design was novel and unique.
The design of the bracelet was exquisite andplicated. The silver chain was iid with fine rubies, and the silver five-petaled flower was in between the branches and leaves. The red me Butterfly seemed to have broken through many difficulties and obstacles, breaking out of its cocoon. Its beautiful wings and beautiful butterfly body deeply illustrated the meaning of breaking out of the cocoon.
The red me Butterfly was like a phoenix of fire. It was proud, noble, disdainful, and majestic.
The design of the ne was a silver-white thin chain with four five-petal spring plum flowers. In the middle of the petals, there was a translucent white Pearl and a ck-winged butterfly. The butterfly''s wings gently closed on the petals, like a beautiful butterfly in love with a flower.
The plum tree had four virtues. The birth was Yuan, the flower bloomed like a Heng, the bearing of children was beneficial, and the maturity was virginity.
The five-petal plum blossom symbolized happiness, happiness, longevity, smooth sailing, and peace.
The design of the brooch was a heart-to-heart knot made of rubies iid with butterfly knots. It was then matched with pearls of different sizes. Compared to the dazzling works of the previous works, the design of the brooch had a sense of returning to its original simplicity, and the style was more elegant.
However, the strange thing was that such a simple and elegant style did not feel out of ce at all when put together with the previous four strong styles of design.
Wen Xinya had perfectly disyed the five pieces of artwork. The butterfly''s helpless resistance and struggle against fate before breaking out of its cocoon, the stunning breakthrough of numerous obstacles, the dazzling rebirth of fire, and the lingering beauty of the four virtues and five wills. Finally, it reached perfection.
&Quot; the inspiration for my creationes from the beautiful story of a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon and bing a butterfly, as well as ... &Quot; her voice paused for a moment, and her clear eyes were filled with mist and a thinyer of red."I''ll do it myself!"
Wen Xinya introduced her design works one by one. She was extremely knowledgeable and had many beautiful stories about butterflies that no one knew about. She exined her design concept, meaning, and soul to the fullest.
Her voice seemed to have a natural infectious power that prated through everyone and infected everyone present, prating their souls.
&Quot; before a butterfly breaks out of its cocoon, it is an ugly cocoon. When it breaks out of the cocoon, it first has to suffer the pain of tearing off ayer of skin. After a heart-wrenching struggle, it will break free from the original binding state and be reborn. &Quot;
&Quot; perhaps every one of us used to be an ugly pupa or an inconspicuous grain of sand before we were beautiful, but a pupa can break out of a cocoon and turn into a butterfly, and the sand can turn into beautiful pearls after years of painful polishing. That is the greatest charm that life has given us. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s clear voice was slightly hoarse and emotional, rising and falling with her own emotions, as if it was a mix of the pain and joy of her Second Life, full of touching meaning.
As a world-famous jewelry designer, Wen Xinya''s life experience was no secret in the fashion world.
Almost everyone who knew her knew that before Wen Xinya was brought back to the Wen family, she had led a wandering life for 15 years. After she was brought back to the Wen family, her stepmother was greedy and scheming, her stepdaughter was scheming, her father was heartless, and the upper-ss society looked down on her. She was surrounded by wolves and tigers and had no choice but to seek protection from Grampy, making it difficult for her to survive in upper-ss society.
Her life was an inspirational legend. All her achievements were built on her countless efforts and sweat. She used her own experience to write a beautiful legend of breaking out of the cocoon and bing a butterfly.
Her life was full of shocking talent and dazzling brilliance. It was as if she had been blessed with countless halos. She used her own experience to exin the true meaning of butterflies breaking out of cocoons and sand turning into pearls.
&Quot; Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya! &Quot; the audience cheered, screamed, and shouted.
Si yiyan smiled knowingly.
Everyone saw the dazzling side of her, but he saw that the earring on her right ear was an ugly Pearl that had not been polished.
It was the Pearl that he had found in an oyster when he had brought her to Jin city for seafood.
All these years, she had been carefully keeping the Pearl and had never polished it.
She used this ugly Pearl to remind herself that if she wanted to transform and be brilliant, she had to endure any pain and polishing in life.
And she really did it.
At this moment, the emcee woke up from her shock and revealed an expression of disbelief. &Quot; &Quot; Oh my God, I can''t believe my eyes. In just 20 minutes, the jewelry designer from the capital city of Z Country, Wen Xinya, actually designed five pieces. She has broken the historical record for the Grand fashion ceremony. &Quot;
Chapter 2009 Personality Is Purer Than Jewelry
Every piece of Wen Xinya''s design was stunning.
She still remembered that during the design process, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the disaster screen on the stage, shocked by the legend that Wen Xinya had created.
The pen that was moving on the White papyrus seemed to be filled with soul and life in her hands. It became alive at that moment. Every time she wrote, everyone could feel the rich emotions that almost broke through the paper. There was sadness, joy, pain, and hurt ...
Those designs, from nk to abstract; From being concrete to being alive, from being spiritual to being soul-based, everything was shocking. Everyone had reason to believe that at that moment, she was using her soul to design.
The emcee said in a high-pitched voice, " this is not a boring design. It''s a Dance of Souls. It''s pure, beautiful, noble, dazzling, and brilliant. Wen Xinya has used her soul to exin the true essence and origin of jewelry. &Quot;
Wen Xinya, who was holding the pen, was pure, beautiful, noble, shiny, dazzling, and resplendent, just like a piece of pure jewelry, exuding magnificence and charm, which had already overshadowed everyone present.
At this moment, many people were in awe of Wen Xinya''s talent.
Many of the guests at the venue, as well as the people who were watching the television, inte, and media outlets, had be fans of Wen Xinya.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was the center of attention.
There was already chaos below.
Some of the emotional fans stood up from their seats and started shouting.
Wen Xinya, you''re simply too awesome. &Quot;
Wen Xinya, we''ll love you forever. &Quot;
Wen Xinya, we''ll always support you. &Quot;
The guests ''enthusiasm infected Wen Xinya. She stood quietly under the light, and at this moment, it was as if her soul had be pure and enthusiastic.
Si yiyan, who was seated at the top VIP seat, looked down at the tall Hall and at the woman who was standing under the zing golden light, yet exuding a dazzling brilliance. A smile slowly appeared on his calm face.
Her performance was within his expectations, but also beyond his expectations.
He had long known how charming Wen Xinya was when she held the design pen. At that time, she was pure, sincere, determined, and persistent from the inside out.
That was why her designs were always so stunning.
His girl had finallypleted the dream path that she had always dreamed of. In the future, she would continue on this path, dazzling and dazzling.
And he would always be by her side.
As a senior in the jewelry design industry, su hang did not hold back his praise and said, " &Quot; every time I see little friend Wen''s designs, it''s a refreshing and breathtaking feeling. It''s as if you''re able to surprise everyone every time. Little friend Wen''s design talent simply amazes me. We''re indeed old, we still look at the present when counting the romantic figures. &Quot;
For the first time, Yan menglu felt less indignant and jealous as she listened to her master''s admiration and praise for Wen Xinya. She was very calm.
She was not as good as Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya was like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon. Her sess and her brilliance were inevitable.
She would no longer be jealous of Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya''s radiance was as resplendent as a Pearl that only bloomed after years of polishing. She was the product of suffering and there was nothing to be jealous of.
"I''m very honored to receive your praise, teacher su," Wen Xinya hurriedly said.
Su hang was her senior in terms of age and prestige in the jewelry design industry. Although she was nowpeting with su hang on the same stage, she was not conceited enough to think that her reputation in the jewelry design industry could be on par with su hang.
Therefore, she always maintained a humble attitude towards su hang''s praise.
Sure enough, su hang looked at her with a little more admiration. Su hang sighed and said, " &Quot; back then, I still didn''t understand how I lost to your mother, mo yunyao. Even though your mother had passed away for many years, I still couldn''t let it go. With this question and this obsession, I couldn''t make any progress in jewelry design for many years. Today, I found the answer in you. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization.
That year, when her mother participated in the International fashion jewelry designpetition, apart from teacher Ji Shihan who won fourth ce, the champion was su hang from Hong Kong of country Z.
However, her mother, who was the runner-up, got the uncrowned title and overshadowed su hang, who was the champion at that time.
Su hang was still brooding over it, but it was reasonable.
She didn''t know what to say for a moment since it concerned her mother. She could only listen in silence.
Everyone at the scene was also very interested in this unspeakable secret of su hang city. The reporters were even more excited.
Who didn''t like gossip?
Especially when the subject of the gossip was a big Shot in the jewelry design industry, as well as mo yunyao, who was known as a legend in the jewelry design industry. She had a selling point and a beak.
Su hang did not disappoint either. He looked at Wen Xinya and said, " &Quot; this world is purer, more brilliant, and more dazzling than jewelry. It''s personality that is dazzling. Only pure personality can design such amazing works. You and your mother are the same kind of people. I look forward to your broader growth. &Quot;
The reason he paid so much attention to Wen Xinya was because of mo yunyao.
What he did not expect was that Yan menglu, his disciple whom he was most proud of, had also followed his path back then. She was jealous of Wen Xinya''s talent and achievements in jewelry design.
Indeed, his disciple was not as talented as Wen Xinya in jewelry design.
However, she had great potential.
If she could get rid of Wen Xinya''s shadow and go down the path of jewelry design on her own, she would have a bright future in the jewelry design industry.
Today, his words were also directed at Yan menglu.
I believe she should understand!
Wen Xinya could hear the sincerity in his tone. She said solemnly, " "Thank you for your guidance, teacher su."
Su hang''s words shocked everyone present.
Su hang''s status in the jewelry design industry was absolutely one of the top positions. For many years, he had been standing at the peak of jewelry design.
As a senior, he had expressed his acknowledgment and admiration for Wen Xinya. One could imagine the weight of his words.
With Suzhou and hang city in the lead, the next nine jewelry designers also expressed their high praise for Wen Xinya''s design.
Of course, there were both praise and criticism.
Everyonepeted on the same stage and had their own thoughts and ideas. Naturally, there was no such unreserved recognition and praise like su hang.
Chapter 2010 The King Of Fashion
The five jewelry design appraisers at the scene also gave Wen Xinya''s design a lot of praise.
"To be honest, Wen Xinya''s designs touched me a lot. The five small pieces contained too many things, rich emotions, and touching; The design concept is full of positive energy and it can shock the soul. The spiritual meaning is noble and beautiful. I feel that Wen Xinya''s design works are a kind of interpretation of the beauty of the soul."
"''Ethics of the earth'' says: Everything in the world has a spirit, not to mention the jewelry that contains the essence of the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. In Wen Xinya''s designs, it''s as if they have been given rich emotions and life. These five pieces of work are an interpretation of her understanding of life and a manifestation of her spiritual value."
&Quot; Wen Xinya''s designs have shown me a strong, determined, noble soul. People with strong hearts are the real powerhouses. They will never be conquered, but instead, they will be conquered. I think I roughly understand why Wen Xinya can have such brilliant achievements in the jewelry design industry. &Quot;
&Quot; seeing this stunning design, I can already see the birth of a legendary jewelry designer. She has surpassed her mother, mo yunyao, and broken mo yunyao''s legend. She has designed a real piece of work from the soul. &Quot;
&Quot; I would like to add that I think many of the guests here don''t quite understand the true meaning of the soul. It represents a vigorous vitality, pure spiritual connotation, noble personality, beautiful soul, and rich emotions. It is higher than the sky and vaster than the sea. &Quot;
The extremely high evaluation caused another uproar in the venue.
Wen Xinya held the microphone and said, " I''m very grateful to all the judges. You''ve given my designs such high praise and recognition. &Quot;
After that, he bowed to the judges.
Below, si yiyan''s fingers gently turned the wedding ring on his ring finger. The bright ck crystal glowed brightly in the dimly lit VIP seats. It was pure and holy, dazzling and seemed to be able to dispel all darkness.
Everyone was paying attention to Wen Xinya''s amazing talent.
He was the only one who paid attention to her physical condition at all times.
Because of Wen Xinya''s outstanding performance, the subsequent works naturally did not have a sense of brilliance. Hence, everyone''s reaction instead became calm.
The host said, " the judging round is over. Next, let''s invite all the guests who are waiting in front of their televisions, as well as the audience from the online media to go to the official website of the Grand fashion ceremony and cast their most precious vote for their favorite jewelry designers. The voting time is five minutes. &Quot;
There was no rating for the Grand fashion ceremony.
To these designers who were already at the top of the world, the rating was an insult to their works.
The judges ''opinions were only for reference.
The eyes of the public were the ones that were sharp.
He was the future King of Fashion. He didn''t represent the judges ''love, but the public''s recognition and affirmation.
Wen Xinya returned to her seat. As soon as she sat down, she felt extremely exhausted, making her feel sore and ufortable all over, especially her stomach, which felt heavy and ufortable.
Wen Xinya thought that it might be because she had spent too much energy on the design just now.
She applied the bitter orange essential oil that si yiyan had prepared for her to her temples, eyebrows, and nose. The natural fragrance gradually made her rx.
An attendant in a long white dress came over with two blue and white porcin cups. &Quot; Miss Wen, Mr. Si has prepared a herbal dish for you. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she considerately scooped a small bowl of medicinal soup for her.
Wen Xinya subconsciously looked towards the VIP seats. Under the dim light, she could only see the outline of his body. However, even though they were far apart, she could feel his intimidating aura and iparable nobility, making the darkness around her be the background.
At this moment, she sharply noticed that he had moved.
His gaze seemed to prate the darkness around him and looked straight at her. His eyes were dark and deep, like the light emitted by Obsidian.
Her heartbeat suddenly sped up, and her cheeks heated up as she lowered her head to take her medicine.
The herbal dishes that si yiyan had prepared were effective in relieving stress, anxiety, and anxiety. As soon as the hot food entered her stomach, she felt much morefortable and warm.
After finishing the small bowl of Medicinal Food, the five-minute voting time was up.
"First, let''s take a look at the votes cast by the guests," the host said with a smile.
Everyone''s eyes were on the big screen on the stage.
Then, the names of the ten designers and the votes they had won appeared on the screen.
The emcee''s excited voice was heard. &Quot; the master jewelry designer from the capital city of Z Country, Wen Xinya, has won 6005 votes. She''s way ahead of the other nine master designers. &Quot;
There were a total of 20000 guests and 10 jewelry designers in the Grand Hall of the fashion ceremony. Wen Xinya had 6000 votes, which showed how much everyone loved her designs.
--سһ
The warm lights shone on her pure, Jade-like face. She smiled slightly and followed the apuse of the audience. Her smile was pure and dazzling,parable to the lights.
The warm apuse from the audience stopped, and the host continued to announce, " "Let''s take a look at the audience''s voting."
Wen Xinya''s name appeared on the screen under the bright lights, as if she was standing on top of the clouds.
&Quot; pa pa pa pa! &Quot; the atmosphere at the scene was so lively that it almost exploded.
The spotlights shone down on Wen Xinya and enveloped her body. The strong rays of light seemed to have coated her body with ayer of silver, Holy, noble, Holy, and pure.
At this moment, the most dazzling light in the entire Hall gathered on her. Everyone else became the background under the silver light of the raging mes.
The emcee took the microphone and shouted excitedly, " "Who''s the fashion King of the 10th Fashion Week? Please tell me loudly."
The impassioned voice was infinitely amplified by a loudspeaker and spread to every corner of the hall, prating the television and major online media.
&Quot; Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya. &Quot;
The loud and clear voice spread to every corner of the world at this moment. At this historical moment, Wen Xinya''s name would be remembered by more people and her name would be recorded in the history of the Grand fashion ceremony.
&Quot; Wen Xinya! Wen Xinya! &Quot;
Passionate cheers and shouts filled his ears ...
The tears in Wen Xinya''s eyes instantly condensed into beads as crystal-clear tears rolled down her face. The shes of the cameras flickered on her face, freezing it into a permanent image.
Chapter 2011 Yan, I Love You!
&Quot; I hereby announce that the winner of the ''Fashion King'' of the jewelry industry for the 10th France Fashion International G is a master designer from the capital city of Z Country, Wen Xinya. Let''s give her a warm round of apuse. &Quot;
The host, who was wearing a white shirt, a ck bow tie, and an expensive ck tuxedo, exuded the passion and romance unique to the France. His handsome appearance, impassioned voice, enthusiastic apuse, high-pitched screams, and passionate cheers formed an exciting picture.
Wen Xinya slowly made her way up to the stage under the dazzling, attention-grabbing, and highly sought after atmosphere. Her formal and elegant dress was light and elegant with every step she took. The Golden Phoenix in the dress exuded a beautiful glow under the resplendent and gorgeous lights.
With her arms wrapped around the cloak, she walked like the wind blowing through the willow trees, her hair swaying in the wind.
At this moment, Wen Xinya was so beautiful that she was gentle, peaceful, and elegant. She exuded a sense of calmness, restraint, and elegance.
&Quot; let''s wee the president of fashionista, Mr. Bruce, to help Wen Xinya, the winner of the King of Fashion, put on the crown. &Quot;
In the warm apuse of the audience, Bruce, who was nearly 70 years old, slowly walked onto the stage with two guests in long white gowns.
Bruce was the third president of fashion international. He had been the president for more than 40 years. During his time, he had organized four Grand fashion ceremonies. Under his leadership, the Grand fashion ceremony had be glorious step by step and became the Nobel Prize in the fashion world. It was also known as the world fashion Festival.
He was known as the legendary President of fengshang international and the Father of fashion.
Wen Xinya had always looked up to this legendary figure. She said agitatedly, " "Good evening, dear teacher Brosnan."
Brosnan shook her hand and smiled warmly. &Quot; "Good evening, my dear."
After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Bruce took the crown from the tray and ced it on Wen Xinya''s head.
The Golden Crown was like the crown of a woman in medieval Europe. The round crown was engraved with an exquisite andplicated snake totem of a Grand fashion ceremony. On top of it stood Twelve Sharp towers, each of which was like the tall and sharp Spire of European Gothic architecture.
The top of the tower was iid with a 108-sided pigeon-Blood Ruby that weighed ten carats. It was bright red, a beautiful red, like a raging fire, as beautiful as a burning fire. The pure color seemed to be the blood of life under the dazzling light.
The twelve-sided Spire had an exquisite andplicated design, iid with carefully selected yellow diamonds. The Golden yellow diamonds were pure and brilliant, bursting out with extreme dazzling brilliance under the lights.
"The Dragon battles in the wild, its blood is yellow and ck!"
It was such a sacred and invible color that one could feel the magnificence and Majesty of it just by looking at it.
In the middle of the twelve towers, each of them was iid with a colorless pure diamond. Thergest one weighed twenty carats, and the remaining eleven were all ten carats.
The value of a crown iid with gems and diamonds was immeasurable.
&Quot; you''re the youngest winner of the crown of fashion in history. You''ve created a legend for the Grand fashion ceremony, and your name will be recorded in the history books of the Grand fashion ceremony. I sincerely congratte you and hope that you''ll be able to design better works in the future. &Quot;
Bruce had always paid close attention to Wen Xinya and had seen all of her designs. From those works, he could see that this designer from country Z had amazing talent and skills. At the same time, he also looked forward to her growth.
He was the one who had invited Wen Xinya to the Grand fashion ceremony.
He couldn''t wait to see how far this girl had grown in the three years after she missed the fengshang international jewelry designpetition.
His suggestion was naturally questioned by many.
However, the facts proved that he was right.
The 28-year-old King of Fashion had broken the history of the Grand fashion ceremony.
And her designs had far exceeded his expectations.
"Thank you, teacher Bruce." Wen Xinya sobbed.
Bruce and Wen Xinya hugged each other warmly.
This historic scene caused a round of apuse. The reporters also dutifully took pictures of this epoch-making scene.
Brosnan left the stage.
Wen Xinya stood quietly under the strong spotlights. The fashionable crown on her head was gorgeous, elegant, and dazzling.
However, the resplendent fashion crown did not take away her brilliance at all. Instead, it made her look as noble and dazzling as a piece of jewelry.
The host''s excited voice rang out. &Quot; today is the night of passion for the Grand fashion ceremony. At this exciting and sacred moment, the once-in-a-decade King of Fashion has been born. She is the youngest winner of the crown of fashion in the history of the Grand fashion ceremony. She has broken the history of the Grand fashion ceremony and be the most dazzling and resplendent King of Fashion. &Quot;
Passionate apuse sounded.
Wen Xinya was moved to tears amidst the apuse.
The emcee looked at Wen Xinya. &Quot; miss Wen, do you have anything to say to everyone? " he asked.
A close-up of Wen Xinya''s face was disyed on the big screen behind her. Her eyes were slightly red and rippling, as if she was filled with a thousand emotions and thoughts.
Wen Xinya held the microphone and said while sobbing, " &Quot; here, I would like to thank da ''AI for her support and love for me. It was you who apanied me on the brilliant yet thorny path of jewelry design. You''ve helped me finally reach the peak of jewelry design and obtain the honor of being the King of Fashion. &Quot;
The thunderous apuse shook Wen Xinya''s heart.
Her sincere words touched many people.
&Quot; I also want to thank my mentor, Ji Shihan. She taught me that only with a pure and dazzling personality like jewelry can I design the best works. And my friends and family, it was their trust and understanding that allowed me to firmly and persistently walk down the road of jewelry design. &Quot;
Thank you, grandfather. You were the one who told me to stick to my heart, and that''s why I have today''s achievements.
Thank you, Grandpa, for your trust and kinship in me, which allowed me to realize the longing for kinship in my Second Life.
Thank you, Tianyu, Xuanxuan, Feiyu, and ruoruo. It was all of you who allowed me to obtain the friendship that I had been longing for in my previous life.
Thank you, Junling, qingxuan, and mofeng, for your unwavering support.
&Quot; I also want to thank my lover. It can be said that if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be standing here today. I want to tell you that the greatest happiness in my life is meeting you. You used thirteen years to weave a of true love for me, and I will use the rest of my life to wish you to be in love with me and never leave me. &Quot; Tears fell from Wen Xinya''s eyes, which glowed under the gorgeous crystal chandelier. &Quot; "Jie, I love you!"
I''ll submit the final chapter of the main body tomorrow! Mua Mua!
Chapter 2012 Xia Ruyas Death (End)
At this moment, Wen Xinya expressed her most passionate, sincere, beautiful, and deep feelings for si yiyan in front of everyone in the world.
At this moment, under the witness of the whole world, she gave her heart and soul to him. There was no way out, no retreat, only an indomitable will, no regrets, and no hesitation.
At this moment, si yiyan was her whole world.
Si yiyan''s body trembled violently.
His eyes were focused, deep, and obscure as he stared at the dazzling woman on the high tform. His eyes were full of shock and astonishment.
He had never known that this usually calm and rational woman, who was asionally dazed and delicate, actually had such great courage and such a straightforward and determined love.
Under the gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the stage, her figure was the only bright color in his entire world. She expressed her deep feelings to him with an alluring posture, and it struck his soul.
At this moment, he felt like he had been shot in the heart by Cupid''s arrow. His heart was trembling, jumping, excited, and passionate. It was as if his heart would stop beating the next second because it couldn''t bear such an intense heartbeat.
With a "shua shua shua," the lights above the VIP seats were turned on.
Wen Xinya wanted to scream at the thought of how considerate fengshang international was. At that moment, Wen Xinya''s heart began to race and she exchanged nces with si yiyan.
Deep affection, burning devotion, and the brilliance of faith.
His gaze was magnificent, deep, and profound, like the surging waves of the sea, vast and magnificent.
Below the stage, no matter how loud the apuse, how passionate the screams, or how explosive the cheers were, it didn''t affect them. At this moment, they were immersed in the world of love, sinking deeply and unable to extricate themselves.
The host saw that the situation was on the verge of losing control and quickly tried to save the situation. &Quot; &Quot; Like Mother, Like Daughter. Wen Xinya has perfectly inherited your mother, mo yunyao''s talent in jewelry design. She has also broken the legend of her jewelry design. What do you think about this? "
Wen Xinya''s confession of love on the spot had added a lot of attention to the Grand fashion ceremony. They were naturally happy to see it happen, but it had to be controlled within a certain range. It would not be good if the situation developed and the guest stole the host''s ce.
It felt as long as a century, yet as short as a second. Wen Xinya slowly looked away and said with a smile, " &Quot; jewelry design is the dream of my mother and me. In my heart, my mother is a legend and legend that can never be surpassed. In the future, I will continue to work hard to create better works with my mother''s and my determination in jewelry design. &Quot;
Mom, did you see it from the sky?
"
At this moment, everyone in the world went crazy for Wen Xinya.
A beggar carrying a ck stic bag was standing in a daze beside a trash can on the side of the square. Her hair was a mess. Because it had not been taken care of for a long time, her hair was dry and knotted, dirty and messy.
He was wearing clothes that he had picked up from the trash can. Probably because he had worn them for too long, they were covered with stains and were badly damaged. His exposed skin was oily ck, and it was obvious that he had not taken a shower for a long time. His body emitted a sour smell that had been mixed with the trash for a long time.
She looked at the big screen above the square.
They looked at Wen Xinya, who was standing on the stage of fengshang international, shining dazzlingly and attracting the attention of everyone.
Wen Xinya had won the title of the King of Fashion at the Grand fashion ceremony and was sought after by everyone like a star.
He looked at Wen Xinya, who was wearing the King of Fashion''s crown. Under the dazzling light, it emitted a golden me, as if it could burn people''s eyes.
He watched as everyone in the world went crazy for Wen Xinya.
She couldn''t help but be reminded of the situation thirteen years ago when Wen Xinya had just been brought back to the Wen family. At that time, she was still a noble and elegantdy, while Wen Xinya was just a gangster on the streets. She had never thought that this Wen family descendant who was brought back halfway would pose a threat to her, so she had never taken her seriously.
As long as she set ning shuqian and ning Yuya up to deal with her, she would be able to reap the benefits without doing anything.
However, she had never expected that this woman would be her nemesis.
Now, Wen Xinya was already standing at the peak of the world, just like the big screen on the square, only to be seen from afar, only to be admired.
She, on the other hand, was like an ant that had fallen into the dust. She was abandoned by the Wen family, cut off all ties with the Xia family, andpletely abandoned by the Li family. She had been on the run with great difficulty, but she could not escape the terrifying of degeneration. Pelvic inmmation and aids had long tormented her to the point that she did not even look human anymore. She was as shriveled as a sinner taking drugs. Her body was all skin and bones, and she was only left with skin and bones.
She had been living on the streets, reduced to a beggar, and apanied by those dirty garbage all day long. Although she was alive, she was like a walking corpse.
Reality was cruel and life was difficult. She would be tormented to the point of being bruised and bruised, causing the gap between her and Wen Xinya to widen. The hope in her heart would also be more and more bleak, until it was destroyed.
&Quot; Wen Xinya, I love you, Yingluo. &Quot; the excitement of the crowd in the square did not diminish.
The shrieks, the sounds of cheering, and the intense yells were like a rusty, blunt knife, cutting her piece by piece, cutting her flesh and heart.
&Quot; hahahahaha! &Quot; Xia Ruya suddenly burst into maniacalughter. Her shrill voice was extremely shrill, filled with despair and desperation, as well as a sense of resentment and hatred. She also resented the injustice of fate.
On the roadside, many people were looking at her as if she was a lunatic.
Xia Ruya did not take it to heart. She fixed her gaze on the screen, which was a close-up of Wen Xinya''s face. It was distorted, ugly, and dirty, with a look of hatred.
&Quot; Wen Xinya, I hate you. I curse you to die a horrible death! &Quot; Xia Ruya''s shrill voice suddenly stopped. Her eyes were wide open and her gray pupils were constricting. She opened her mouth and moved weakly, before falling straight onto the ground.
As her consciousness faded, she seemed to have had a long and beautiful dream.
In her dream, after Wen Xinya was brought back to the Wen family, she was uncouth and foolish, being yed around by her and ning shuqian. They joined forces to cause Wen Xinya to lose her virginity, take drugs, lose her reputation, and finally die a tragic death. Everything in the Wen family belonged to her, and she was still that high and mighty, praised and admired girl ...
Xia Ruya had died with hatred and resentment towards Wen Xinya, along with self-deception and a life of defeat.
The main text had officially ended, and there would be side stories-such as the birth of the baby, ninth si and Xinya''s past and present life, Xu Zhenyu and Xinya''s past life, and the love line between his friends. If you like it-you can continue to follow this text. It seems that we will be moving tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The side Story will continue to be updated on the 26th. Thank you, friends, for your long-term support!
Chapter 2013 Side Story 1: End Of The Grand Fashion Ceremony
"What is it?"
Si yiyan stood by the window with his mobile phone in his hand. Through the ss window of the living room, he could see Wen Xinya holding her waist with one hand and resting the other on her abdomen, instructing the servants to insert the branches of the roses into the fertile soil of the garden.
Wild roses and moonflowers would still have strong and tenacious vitality. In the next summer, the vines and branches of wild roses would glow with vigorous vitality. By then, the branches would be covered with the brilliant roses and passionate moonflowers. How beautiful would that be?
He couldn''t help but look forward to their next trip to Paris.
&Quot; Xia Ruya died on the night that sis-inw won the title of Fashion King. She died a horrible death and her corpse was ced in the garbage dump. No one discovered her for a few days until the corpse gave off a strange smell and was dragged out by the starving homeless on the side of the road. It was only discovered after the dog bit her beyond recognition. &Quot;
Xia Ruya only had herself to me for ending up like this.
In the few months she was on the run, she walked step by step onto the precipice of despair. She became depraved, worked on the streets, was gued with an evil disease, had aids, and ended up on the streets. She could not eat three meals and had to beg for a living.
In just a few short months, Xia Ruya''s experience was even greater than that of Wen Xinya''s 15 years of wandering. The cruelty of reality had snuffed out all hope for a woman like Xia Ruya, who could rise from the ashes as long as she had a sliver of life left. She could only continue to live like a dog on itsst breath.
This was akin to hell to Xia Ruya, who had a strong sense of vanity and pride.
"Okay, I know!" The indifferent voice did not have the slightest fluctuation in emotion.
He did not personally take part in Xia Ruya''s fate. After all, this woman was not qualified for him to do it himself. He was just adding fuel to the fire from the side. It was her own choice to fall into depravity, and it was also her own choice to be manipted by others.
To be put bluntly, Xia Ruya was the one who had brought it upon herself to end up in such a miserable state.
However, he did not expect Xia Ruya to die so soon.
He could also imagine how Xia Ruya would die in agony when she saw the person whom she had always hated and resented. She would then realize how pathetic, pitiful, and unbearable she had been.
This was the saddest thing in life.
I''ve sent the photos of Xia Ruya''s death to your email. &Quot;
After Xia Ruya escaped, Wen Xinya had been very concerned about the fact that she was still alive. Hence, after Xia Ruya''s death, he had gotten someone to take photos of her.
Si yiyan expressed assent.
Gu Yuehan asked, " the Grand fashion ceremony ended yesterday. Sis-inw is due in less than a month. When are you guysing back? "
The Grand fashion ceremony would be held for four days.
The first three days were for jewelry design, fashion design, shoes and bags, and craft design. Thest day was for the fashion King to showcase his works.
Si yiyan and his wife had been in Paris for more than ten days.
"The flight is tonight."
Wen Xinya loved Paris and he wanted to spend more time with her. However, Wen Xinya was due to give birth less than 20 dayster. Hence, he decided to return to China as soon as possible.
After ending the call, si yiyan opened his email.
One by one, photos appeared in front of his eyes.
The disease and aids had already tortured Xia Ruya to the point where she was no longer human. She was covered in filth and filth from being in the rubbish dump for a long time. Some of her exposed skin had already festered and looked terrifying. He almost could not associate the Xia Ruya from the past with the person in the photo.
Xia Ruya''s death was extremely horrifying. Her eyes were wide-open and filled with hatred, resentment, unwillingness, jealousy, fear, and despair. Her skinny face was like a terrifying skeleton, and her face was twisted in an unbelievable way. It was terrifying.
He frowned slightly and deleted the photo.
It was better not to let Xinya see such a photo, lest it taint her eyes.
"Hey, who was that on the phone just now?"
Wen Xinya had no idea that Xia Ruya had died a tragic and painful death with a deep-rooted hatred, resentment, and strong unwillingness and jealousy.
However, even if she knew, she probably wouldn''t take it seriously.
Xia Ruya would never be able to atone for the sins she hadmitted in the past, even if she were to die.
Si yiyan said calmly, " it''s Gu Yuehan. Xia Ruya''s dead. &Quot;
He thought that Wen Xinya would probably be very happy to hear the news.
He knew very well that as long as Xia Ruya was still alive, Wen Xinya would always feel vexed.
Although it was not to the extent of taking it to heart, every time he thought about it, he would probably feel ufortable in his heart!
Wen Xinya''s expression was calm and emotionless. After a long while, she said softly, " "He''s finally dead!"
Xia Ruya''s death was within her expectations.
However, she still had mixed feelings when she heard the news. She and Xia Ruya had been entangled for two lifetimes and were destined to be enemies. They were already destined to die together.
In all fairness, Xia Ruya was her greatest rival in her life.
Xia Ruya was no weaker than Wen Xinya in terms of scheming and scheming.
It was a pity that Xia Ruya was caught in her own trap and had fallen into the abyss of jealousy, greed, vanity, and hatred. She was unable to extricate herself and did all sorts of atrocious things, eventually destroying herself.
Xia Ruya was living a pathetic life.
He had a lot, even more than her, but he never cherished what he had. Instead, he was calctive about what he had lost.
Otherwise, with Grandpa and grandma''s love for her, with her identity as the Miss of the Li family, how bright would her future be?
Xia Ruya''s greatest sorrow was that she had never truly understood herself.
The sins of the heavens could be done!
One can not live with one''s own sins!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and said with a smile, " Xia Ruya''s death is a huge weight off my mind. Otherwise, I''ll always be worried that she''ll rise from the ashes and make aeback one day. &Quot;
She could even kill a man like Wei che so easily.
Xia Ruya''s viciousness and methods made her wary.
Although she trusted si yiyan, she had been dealing with Xia Ruya for so many years and she had always had some doubts in her heart. Now that Xia Ruya was dead, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.
Si yiyan smiled, put his arm around her waist, and said softly, " Xia Ruya will never be your match. &Quot;
Xia Ruya had taken a fork in the road, which would only get narrower and narrower until she reached the end of the cliff.
Since Wen Xinya was upright, her path would only be wider and smoother. Xia Ruya had always been living in Wen Xinya''s shadow, unable to extricate herself.
Chapter 2014 Side Story 2: Teacher Gill Visits
Outside the window, the servants were watering the branches of the roses and moon season that had just been nted. She seemed to be able to see the garden full of green vines and flowers.
&Quot; well, the next time wee here, the garden will be full of rose and rose vines. We can build a flower rack under the flower vines and sit under the flower rack, enjoying the Ruby grapes produced in the castle while enjoying the gorgeous garden. &Quot;
Wen Xinya snuggled up to si yiyan''s side and couldn''t help but smile blissfully.
She couldn''t help but think of the time when she confessed to si yiyan in front of everyone in the world.
She was not the kind of woman who was passionate and bold. She had the reservation and restraint of a Chinese woman when it came to love. Sometimes, she was bold and passionate, but it was only because of her feelings.
Therefore, even he himself did not expect her to make such a bold move.
She revealed her passion, admiration, love, and deep affection in front of the whole world without any defense, no retreat, and no hesitation.
At that time, even she herself was shocked.
However, she did not regret it at all.
However, he regretted not doing so earlier.
Si yiyan ced his phone back into his pocket and strode towards her. He held her waist and said, " "Next year, we''lle back next year, okay? When the baby turns one, he can leave his parents."
After getting off the stage, Wen Xinya no longer had the dazzling lights shining on her. She became gentle and beautiful, exuding the coquettishness of a little woman from head to toe. Even though she was pregnant, it did not diminish her coquettishness at all. Instead, it added a bit of mature charm.
Not every woman would be willing to give up her own brilliance and Halo for a man.
This side of Wen Xinya belonged to him alone.
Wen Xinya was exasperated. &Quot; where did you hear that one-year-old babies can leave their parents? " she asked. You should at least wait until the baby is three years old to go to kindergarten!"
One year old, and the baby had not been weaned yet.
During this period, the baby''s natural antibodies from the mother''s body had gradually disappeared. It needed to form its own resistance and was the most fragile period that needed protection.
Si yiyan frowned slightly. Clearly, Wen Xinya''s words made him extremely unhappy.
The baby had already taken up most of Wen Xinya''s energy and attention before it was even born. It would probably take up more of Wen Xinya''s time after the baby was born.
When he thought of this, he didn''t feel good.
He was naturally looking forward to having a child who represented the love between him and Xinya. However, he was cold and indifferent by nature. He could not help but lean towards thetter.
"Sir, Madam! Mr. Durk kasdey is here to visit you on behalf of fengshang international."
Wen Xinya was rather surprised.
Teacher Gill had a high status in fengshang international. Because of her close rtionship with teacher Gill, teacher Gill often represented fengshang international to meet and talk to her. Therefore, she guessed that teacher Gill probably wouldn''te to visit her this time without a reason.
Wen Xinya was rather curious about the reason behind teacher Gill''s visit.
"I''ll go with you."
Si yiyan raised his brows and smiled at the thought of themotion caused by the exhibition of Wen Xinya''s " cocoon breach ".
The shock of the actual object was far beyond the design.
He had already guessed the reason for gildern''s Gate.
Si yiyan helped Wen Xinya to the living room, where Gill was sitting on the couch and drinking tea. They greeted each other and exchanged pleasantries.
Jill was very friendly to Wen Xinya.
Her attitude towards si yiyan was much more solemn and respectful.
&Quot; Wen, I heard that you''re leaving Paris for country Z tonight. It''s a pity that I couldn''t host you well this time. &Quot;
Jill sighed deeply, his face full of sincerity.
Wen Xinya gently stroked her bulging belly and said with a smile, " "It''s my honor to be invited to the Grand fashion ceremony this time. I really like Paris, but unfortunately, my due date is next month, so I can''t stay here for long. But I believe that teacher Gill will have the opportunity to treat me as a good host in the future."
Although si yiyan had taken care of her meticulously during the Grand fashion ceremony, she was still worried.
However, she still felt physically and mentally exhausted after a four-day celebration, especially in the past two days. She could clearly feel that her lower abdomen was heavy and swollen. Old Mr. Du said that this was a sign of imminentbor and that she had to be careful of prematurebor.
Jill smiled and looked at Wen Xinya''s protruding belly. &Quot; "Oh! I''m really looking forward to the arrival of this magical little guy. You can bring him to Paris to y in the future."
"Thank you!" Wen Xinya thanked him sincerely.
Jill changed the topic and got to the point. &Quot; Wen, actually, I''m visiting on behalf of fengshang international today because they hope to win the permanent right to exhibit cocoon breach. They will be disying it at fengshang and fangshang Museum and the France royal Museum. &Quot;
The value of Wen Xinya''s " cocoon breach " design was on par with the " Dragon Soul " and " young Phoenix " that her mother, mo yunyao, had designed back then. In fact, the huge impact and sensation caused by this set of works had even surpassed that of mo yunyao''s.
This set of works was very meaningful.
Moreover, the creative and spiritual implications of the work, as well as the embodiment of the value of the soul, were incisively and vividly expressed.
President Bruce even said in front of many internal members of fengshang international that it had been a long time since he had seen such a soulful piece of work.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a little shocked, unable to react for a moment.
The design of cocoon breach was indeed extraordinary. Even she herself did not expect that her design would make such a qualitative leap.
However, she didn''t think that her designs could be on par with her mother''s.
Just as she was about to answer, si yiyan said, " &Quot; I''ve already received fengshang International''s sincerity. I can hand over the exhibition rights of cocoon breach to you, but it won''t be permanent. The cocoon breach will stay in country Z for three months a year. &Quot;
After mo yunyao, almost all jewelry designers were proud of their works being exhibited in fengshang international fashion Museum and the Royal France museum. They also regarded it as their goal.
However, times were different, and social development was different, so they could not bepared.
France was known as the capital of fashion and it was understandable for the rights to exhibit the breaking cocoons in France. However, as a citizen of Z Country, Wen Xinya''s designs should be recognized by more people of Z Country.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " "My husband''s wish is also my wish."
She then looked at si yiyan with a smile in her eyes. She knew that si yiyan was the only one who understood her best in this world.
&Quot; Oh, you two really are a good couple, " Jillughed. &Quot; is this what the old Chinese saying goes,''the husband sings and the wife follows''? " I''ll pass on your request to fengshang international, and we''ll send a specialist to discuss the specific details with you."
Wen Xinya and Si yiyan looked at each other and smiled.
These few days, little seemingly had moved from its old home to Wuhan, so it had no time to update its story. Fortunately, it had settled down today, and the Inte was installed. Next, it will continue to release the story. I hope everyone will continue to support little seemingly.
Chapter 2015 Side Story 3: A True Queen
Wen Xinya attended the Grand fashion ceremony before the age of 30 and won the crown of fashion for jewelry design, breaking the history of the Grand fashion ceremony and bing the youngest jewelry designer to win the crown of fashion in history. She caused a stir among the people who were paying attention to the Grand fashion ceremony.
News about Wen Xinya was being reported by the media, which also caused a strong response.
The world was in an uproar.
When cocoon breach was disyed on the stage of the Grand fashion ceremony, the hope and vitality that came from the soul, as well as the dazzling spiritual essence, once again shocked everyone.
When the media reported that Wen Xinya had participated in the production of [ cocoon breach ], her reputation as a master designer finally attracted more attention and caused a sensation.
When everyone found out that the cocoon breaking exhibition would be held at fengshang international fashion Museum and the France royal Museum, Wen Xinya''s reputation as the designer of the legendary Pearl was no longer unknown.
Wen Xinya had realized what she had said to everyone when she won thepetition in Mn. &Quot; Before the beautiful and exquisite jewelry in the jewelry store became dazzling jewelry, they were all ugly ores. They had to go through various processes, such as melting, polishing, cutting, grinding, polishing, and polishing, before they could truly bloom their own light and charm. In this process, human nature was repeatedly honed, and only then could they bloom into a dazzling personality.
Many foreign media outlets wanted to interview Wen Xinya and get exclusive news.
However, si yiyan was too protective of her, and all the reporters returned in defeat.
&Quot; wow, so this is the famous fashion crown of wind edge international. It really lives up to its reputation. It''s so bright that I''m blinded. &Quot; Zhou Tianyu looked at the dazzling crown on the coffee table in amazement and could not take her eyes off it.
&Quot; the rubies embedded in the twelve-sided Spire alone are more than 100 carats, and they are all top-quality pigeon-blood rubies, not to mention these priceless golden colored diamonds and colorless diamonds. Fengshang international is really generous! &Quot;
Xu tongxuan''s eyes were glued to the crown. Even though she was in the upper-ss society and had seen more good things than rice, such an exquisite and luxurious crown still shocked her.
&Quot; this tiara has really opened my eyes. Everyone calls Xinya Queen Wen. Now that she has this fashionable tiara, Xinya finally deserves the title of Queen. &Quot;
Ye Feiyu then picked up the crown and ced it on Wen Xinya''s head.
The light from the yellow crystalmp in the living room flowed down, rendering Wang Guan''s dazzling and resplendent body. The Golden Crown exuded a magnificent Majesty under the light, intimidating everyone.
Du RUO chuckled. &Quot; in this case, Xinya really looks like a dignified, high-and-mighty, noble and invible Queen. &Quot;
She tilted her head and sized Wen Xinya up.
The dazzling light of the crown set off her deep and beautiful facial features, making her look like a queen from the Middle Ages.
Only Wen Xinya''s strong aura could suppress the resplendence of the crown.
Wen Xinya removed the crown, which was even heavier than the nine phoenix crown that she had worn during her wedding. &Quot; "Hey, I say, aren''t you guys focusing on something else?"
Wasn''t the main point about congratting her for winning the crown of fashion?
Why was it that everyone''s attention was attracted by this crown the moment they arrived?
&Quot; as expected, you have the air of a Queen. Does your ninth si know that you''re such a Queen? I''m actually quite curious. Between you and 9th si, who''s the one who''s conquered?"
Ling qingxuan satzily on the sofa with one arm on the back of the sofa behind ye Feiyu. Although it wasn''t an intimate gesture, there was a strong sense of possessiveness.
Wen Xinya cleared her throat and said, " "Ahem ... About that ..."
She didn''t seem to have thought about it carefully.
However, it seemed that si yiyan had conquered her!
However, it was enough for him to know about this kind of thing. There was no need to make it a big deal!
The few of them looked at Wen Xinya curiously.
Wen Xinya pretended to be elegant and said coldly, " "Why should I tell you?"
That attitude, demeanor, tone, and expression were exactly the same as si yiyan''s. The answer was already self-exnatory.
Han mofeng burst outughing. &Quot; &Quot; that goes without saying. Si yiyan must have conquered Xinya. Look at her. She''s marked by herpany. &Quot;
Perhaps Wen Xinya had not realized that she had taken after si yiyan in many of her small actions and habits. Sometimes, even the tone and mannerisms of her words were very simr.
Wen Xinya was not convinced. She puffed up her cheeks and said, " &Quot; why should he be the one to conquer me? he''s clearly obedient to me. I''m the one who conquered him. &Quot;
The more she spoke, the more confident she felt.
That''s right, she had conquered him, Wen Xinya thought with absolute certainty.
Gu Junlingughed out loud and looked at her with an unconvinced glint in his eyes."Come on! Even though ninth si seems to listen to everything you say on the surface, this can''t hide the fact that you''repletely under his control."
Ever since Wen Xinya introduced them to ninth si, they had already realized that the calm, rational, objective, and intelligent Wen Xinya had fallen into the hands of ninth si.
Wen Xinya was a bystander, while they were bystanders.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel exasperated. &Quot; I still have him Under My Thumb! &Quot; she eximed.
After thinking about it carefully, she realized that ever since she got to know si yiyan, his every move and action seemed to be filled with deep meaning, making her unable to escape.
&Quot; hahahaha! &Quot; everyone burst intoughter and Zhou Tianyu nodded seriously."That''s true!"
Si yiyan doted on Wen Xinya so much that she could never leave him. After all, she would never meet another man like him again.
Deep scheming and deep love.
This was something only a smart man would do.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya was also holding si yiyan in a tight grip. Compared to si yiyan''s devoted and passionate love, Wen Xinya''s love was purer and braver.
For the sake of this man, she had made bing stronger her future goal, just to be on par with him.
For this man, she shed all the brilliance and Halo on her body, gave birth to his children, washed her hands and made soup for him.
For the sake of this man, she had made a brave and true confession to the world. She had personally cut off all her escape routes and was determined to walk down this path without hesitation.
Chapter 2016 Side Story 4: I Will Always Be The One Losing Between Us
Wen Xinya watched as the crystal turtle floated up from the bottom of the water tank and raised its head proudly. Its pair of green bean-like eyes were even looking around vigntly, looking indescribably silly and cute.
Wen Xinya suddenly reached out and grabbed the turtle''s tail, causing it to sink into the water. It was just as timid as before.
This turtle was given to her by si yiyan back then, and she had named it Little Si.
All these years, after her careful care, the little turtle had grown up a little. It was the size of a two or three-year-old child''s palm, but it was still so exquisite and beautiful.
Many people liked to raise turtles because turtles had longer lifespans and were easier to raise. They didn''t have to worry that their pets would leave their owners due to their lifespan after they developed feelings for them.
After a long time, the little turtle stuck his head out from the bottom of the tank, his shifty eyes making peopleugh.
Wen Xinya reached into the water tank and picked up the little turtle. The little turtle retracted its head and waved its four short legs in the air.
Wen Xinya said in disdain, " &Quot; Little Si si, it''s been so many years and you''re still so timid. You haven''t improved at all. &Quot;
She couldn''t help butugh at the thought of si yiyan''s dark face every time she called the little turtle " Little Si. &Quot;
In the past, in order to change her mind, si yiyan gave the little turtle a new name. He took out a whole book of Cihai and gave her dozens of names to choose from.
Back then, she had asked si yiyan to choose between " Little Si, " " little Yi, " and " little Yingluo. &Quot; he had finally given in.
Wen Xinya''s smile deepened at the thought of the situation back then.
"You''ve simply buried this name when you named it Little Si." She stretched out her fair and tender finger and gently poked the little turtle''s belly. The little turtle''s four short legs waved even more vigorously. Wen Xinya smiled and said, " &Quot; haha, Little Si, you''re so cute. &Quot;
Seeing that she was fine, si yiyan continued to tease the little turtle. His face darkened and he said, " "Come here, I have something to tell you."
This little turtle was definitely the biggest failure of his life.
If he had known earlier, he would have given the little turtle to Xinya back then.
Every time he heard Wen Xinya calling the little Si, he would look calm on the outside, though he would break down on the inside.
The first time he saw Wen Xinya ying with the little turtle, he had a very strange feeling. It felt weird, but he could not put his finger on it.
"Alright!" Wen Xinya ced the little turtle in her hands into the water tank. The timid little fellow instantly sank to the bottom of the water and never emerged again.
She looked at si yiyan''s sullen expression and the little one in her heart burst intoughter.
&Quot; old Mr. Du just called. He suggested that we stay in the hospital half a month before the expected date of delivery. I''ve already arranged the hospital. We''ll go there tomorrow! &Quot;
Si yiyan heaved a huge sigh of relief that Wen Xinya did not have any signs of prematurebor after the arduous eight months of pregnancy.
There was still half a month to the expected date of delivery. Old Mr. Du and the doctor''s examination showed that the fetus and the mother were in good condition. Even if the symptoms acted up earlier, there would not be any major problems.
However, due to Wen Xinya''s rtively weak health, it would be a dangerous test for her whether it was a C-section or natural birth. Hence, it was safer for her to be hospitalized in advance.
Wen Xinya pouted slightly, clearly not too happy. However, she still nodded and said, " "Alright then!"
The closer it was to her due date, the heavier her body felt. It was ufortable sitting, standing, and all over her body. These few days, she spent most of her time lying in bed. However, in order to prepare for the deliveryter, she would bear with the physical difort and do some appropriate exercises.
Si yiyan held her slightly cold hand and said, " "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely give birth to this little brat safely."
Due to the approaching due date, Wen Xinya developed a phobia of childbirth and was often woken up by nightmares at night. He massaged her with bitter orange essential oil every day, and although it did relieve her condition, the effect was not obvious.
For this, he had read a lot of rted books, and her mood had stabilized a lot in the past two days.
That was the main reason why he had arranged for Wen Xinya to be hospitalized in advance.
"Richard, who do you think has conquered who?" Wen Xinya suddenly thought of this question while leaning into si yiyan''s arms and couldn''t help but ask.
The little fellow, whose due date was approaching, was also getting more and more restless. He kicked and punched her in her stomach all day long, causing her to be restless day and night. Si yiyan also lectured his son more and more often.
Si yiyan asked,"why did you suddenly ask this question?"
He hadn''t really thought about this question.
However, from his own perspective, he felt that Wen Xinya had conquered him.
After all, the one who fell in love first would always be the one who was conquered.
Wen Xinya thought for a while and answered,"I''m just asking." &Nbsp;
Si yiyan fell silent.
Wen Xinya pushed his chest. &Quot; hurry up and answer me. Don''t brush me off. &Quot; she said.
Si yiyan''s fingers ran through her hair gently, and her shiny ck hair was smooth and unruly in his fingers. &Quot; "Is this question very important to you?"
He felt that this question was not important.
What was important was that he was head over heels for her and had an unswerving determination.
For him, she did not turn back, and she admired and believed in him.
In that case, it didn''t matter who conquered who.
After a moment of silence, Wen Xinya shook her head and said, " &Quot; not really. I''m just a little curious. &Quot;
Si yiyanughed. &Quot; who do you think has conquered who? " he asked.
He really didn''t know how to answer this question.
Wen Xinya red at him. &Quot; after beating around the bush for so long, you''re throwing the question back at me again. How boring. Isn''t it just a question? " Is it that hard to answer?"
She then ignored si yiyan.
Si yiyan held her in front of his chest and suddenly said in a low voice, " "Although I can''t really answer this question, I know that I will always be the one who loses."
There was no winning or losing in love.
However, he would rather be the loser forever in front of her.
Wen Xinya was stunned. She looked into his eyes, which were like the vast ocean. She suddenly thought of a passage in Anderson''s fairy tale, " daughter of the sea, " which described the ocean.
In the distance, the water was so blue, like the most beautiful cornflower chrysanthemum petals, but also so clear, like the brightest ss. However, it was very deep, so deep that no chain could reach the bottom.
In order to reach the surface from the bottom of the sea, many church spires had to be connected one by one.
That pair of eyes was so beautiful, so clear, so deep, so vast, like the spire of a Gothic house, full of beauty and magnificence.
Chapter 2017 Side Story 5: A Gift For Xu Zhenyu
Wen Xinya was admitted to the hospital and was waiting for her due date.
The closer she got to her due date, the heavier her body became. She could feel the weight of her falling stomach every moment, as if the little guy in her stomach couldn''t wait to climb out of her mother''s stomach and see the outside world.
The expected date of delivery was just a reference. In fact, ording to old Mr. Du, Wen Xinya could be having a miscarriage at any time during this period.
Hence, si yiyan put down almost all of his work and stayed in the hospital to apany her all day. asionally, when there was an important work, he would also handle it in the hospital.
Even Zhou Tianyu and the rest often visited her at the hospital because they were worried that she would have a phobia of giving birth.
&Quot; I''ve only been away from Beijing for about a month for a mission. When I returned, I felt as if everything had changed and the world had turned upside down. On my way to the hospital, all I heard was that you won the crown of fashion at the Grand fashion ceremony. I heard that the media and the inte were going crazy. &Quot;
It had been some time since the Grand fashion ceremony ended, but the media and the public''s enthusiasm for the event had not diminished at all. It was only at this moment that he truly felt Wen Xinya''s fame and charm in the fashion world.
She represented the peak legend of jewelry design.
She represented the Queen of the fashion world.
Outsiders would always see her standing on the stage and shining brightly in front of the world. However, as a friend, he knew clearly that she had paid countless times more effort and perseverance than others to get to this point.
Fortunately, the heavens rewarded those who worked hard.
It had been thirteen years since she returned to the Wen family. She had finally conquered everyone in the world with her outstanding talent and perseverance.
Wen Xinya pouted. &Quot; you''re exaggerating! &Quot; she eximed.
After the Grand fashion ceremony ended, many media outlets wanted to interview her, and many world-famous magazine agencies also wanted to do an exclusive interview with her. The fashion magazine under fashion international also expressed their interest in this, but si yiyan rejected them all on the grounds that she was pregnant and it was inconvenient for her to do so.
Besides, she did not care about fame and reputation. Hence, she naturally followed si yiyan''s arrangements.
However, it had been a while since the Grand fashion ceremony ended. People''s enthusiasm for this matter would gradually fade.
"You''re exaggerating ... You don''t know how many reporters were waiting in front of the hospital on my way here. How many media outlets wanted to interview you? luckily, I ran fast, or I would''ve been drowned in the reporters" circle."
Xu Zhenyu could not help but feel a lingering fear at the thought of what had happened just now.
As soon as he arrived at the hospital, the reporters swarmed towards him like a tide. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and was agile. He immediately jumped onto a big tree in the Green Belt next to him. From the tree, he jumped to the second-floor window sill and climbed up along the sewer pipe, escaping the reporters ''encirclement.
Wen Xinya, who was scrolling through her mobile phone, burst intoughter.
Xu Zhenyu''s face darkened. &Quot; I say, what are youughing at? " he asked.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, " "See for yourself!"
She stuffed the phone into Xu Zhenyu''s hand.
Xu Zhenyu took the phone and said, " &Quot; a real-life version of Spiderman appears in the hospital. &Quot;
Below the moving headline, there was a high-definition video attached. The person in the video was the person who had jumped over a tree and climbed over a wall when he was escaping from the reporters.
Wen Xinyaughed so hard that her head felt like it was about to explode. &Quot; haha, that skill, that speed, that agility, that reaction, I''m really in awe of you. Second young master Xu is indeed the youngest and most promising Major General in the capital city. You''ve already won over thousands ofizens with your vigorous and heroic bearing. &Quot;
However, was she the only one who could tell why this back view looked so pathetic?
Xu Zhenyu was speechless and said, " "Alright,ugh as much as you want! I''m just ying Spiderman as a friend to entertain the crowd." After saying that, he felt that something was wrong. He pped his thigh and said, &Quot; that''s not right. Spiderman isn''t as shockingly handsome as me. I''m in tears. &Quot;
Wen Xinyaughed so hard that tears were flowing out of her eyes."Xu-er, how narcissistic are you to be so thick-skinned? Hahaha ..."
Xu Zhenyu made a cool post.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
After some banter, Xu Zhenyu said, " "I haven''t congratted you on winning the title of the King of Fashion at the Grand fashion ceremony."
&Quot; there''s no need to congratte me. It''s enough that I know how kind you are. Oh, I have a gift for you. &Quot; Wen Xinya took out an exquisite jewelry box from the drawer by the bed and handed it to Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu''s heart skipped a beat and he could not help but ask, " "What is this?"
He suppressed the various conjectures in his heart and maintained his calm and rationality.
"You''ll know once you open it," Wen Xinya said smilingly.
She had been preparing this gift ever since she returned to the capital from Paris. She didn''t expect to give it out so soon.
Xu Zhenyu suppressed his emotions and slowly opened the jewelry box. There was a ne in the box. It was made of ck agate beads that were the size of rice grains.
The White and brownish-yellow Trida pendants had a fine luster, slightly shining with golden and milky white halos. The fine patterns polished the eagle soars in the sky. The Eagle''s sharp ws held a beautiful ear of wheat, which was emitting a dazzling golden light and golden halo.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyu and said, " the eagle soars in the sky and the fish soars in the shallow bottom. We''re free to fight for our freedom. I wonder if you''d like it. &Quot;
The Eagle pped its wings and flew in the vast sky.
Xu Zhenyu''s future was as vast and far-reaching as an Eagle''s.
&Quot; of course! &Quot; Xu Zhenyu smiled. &Quot; I like your gift. &Quot;
It was obvious that this ne was carefully prepared, so there was no reason for him not to like it.
Wen Xinya said, " among the seven treasures of Buddhism, the snake is ranked first in warding off evil. It represents the two blessings of warding off evil and health. This ne was personally designed and made by me. Don''t lose it. &Quot;
Long ago, she had thought of giving Xu Zhenyu a special gift. However, she had not thought of what to give him, so she had dyed it.
During the Grand fashion ceremony, she had been inspired by the stamp album of fengshang international and designed a ne for the eagle soars the sky.
Xu Zhenyu kept the precious gift and said, " "It''s my honor to receive a gift from a legendary designer in the jewelry design industry."
He did not believe in Buddha, he only believed in himself.
Si yiyan used to believe in Buddhism, but now, he only believed in Wen Xinya!
This was the biggest difference between him and ninth si.
"Don''t be so talkative." Wen Xinya knew that he did not believe in Buddhism, but she still gave him this gift.
She only hoped that in this life, she would give him half of her merits, virtues, and blessings. She hoped that he would solve disasters, have a peaceful life, and live a long and healthy life.
Chapter 2018 [ Side Story 6: Are You The One Giving Birth, Or Am I The One Giving Birth? ]
The expected date of delivery was less than ten days. After getting rid of the fear of childbirth, Wen Xinya deeply felt the tension of being about to give birth, the anticipation of receiving a new life, and the excitement of being a mother soon.
Wen Xinya''s stomach felt extremely heavy and her breathing becamebored as shey on the bed. She felt even more ufortable as she tossed and turned. She had no choice but to get up and walk around the bed, feeling a little morefortable.
The door of the ward was opened and Si yiyan entered with some fruits. He frowned when he saw that she did not lie down obediently and rest.
"Oh, you''re back." Wen Xinya looked up at si yiyan, still smiling.
Si yiyan looked at her pale face, which was covered in sweat, and his heart skipped a beat. He strode towards her and said, " "Are you feeling ufortable? why are you sweating so much?"
Shaking her head, Wen Xinya said, " I''m probably tired from walking. &Quot; I''ll be fine after a short rest."
It was just a little bit of trouble, and she had already calmed down a long time ago.
However, si yiyan was very nervous every time.
Si yiyan frowned and thought, let''s get the doctor to take a look! I''m more at ease this way."
Wen Xinya''s Haggard look just now made him feel a little uneasy.
Wen Xinya red at him. &Quot; you''re always overreacting. &Quot; she chided.
Other than the difort in her stomach, she really did not feel ufortable anywhere.
Seeing that her tone and mannerism were normal, si yiyan felt relieved and said, " "From now on, you''ll be good and lie in the hospital bed until you give birth. Don''t make me worry."
Every time he saw that she insisted on getting out of bed even though she was clearly feeling unwell, just so that her delivery would be smoother, his heart would ache and he would want to take her ce.
He would never forget the pain and suffering that Wen Xinya had gone through during her pregnancy. He would definitely make it up to her in the future.
Wen Xinya was displeased. &Quot; I''m just ufortable lying in bed. That''s why I''m getting out of bed and walking around. &Quot;
His stomach sank and was full, making him feel even more ufortable lying down.
Si yiyan wasn''t a woman and couldn''t get pregnant. Hence, he wouldn''t be able to experience such a feeling.
Si yiyan furrowed his brows.
Wen Xinya felt that it was time to rify the issue that she had been avoiding. Otherwise, she would have to worry about whether she should give birth via a C-section or natural birth.
"Giving birth is a process that every mother must go through. How can it not be dangerous? there are so many mothers in the world who can survive this, so why can''t I?"
&Quot; I know that you''ve always felt that natural birth is very dangerous and hope that I can ept a C-section, but even C-sections have great risks. Didn''t the newspaper report that a famous celebrity suffered massive bleeding when she gave birth through a C-section? "
&Quot; the pain from a C-section is no less than natural birth. Moreover, with the advancement of medicine, it''s not as dangerous as giving birth in ancient times. If I can''t hold on anymore, it''s still not toote to do a C-section. &Quot;
When a woman gave birth, it was no different from walking through the gates of hell.
Of course, this was not a joke.
In ancient times, many women died because of childbirth.
Even now, with the advancement of medicine, there were still many women who lost their precious lives because of childbirth.
C-section was not much safer than natural birth.
The pain she suffered would not be any less than natural childbirth.
Si yiyan was a man, and as a woman, she really had no way of exining such things to him.
Si yiyan had a look of disapproval on his face. &Quot; the most painful thing in life is childbirth. It''s said that the pain of childbirth is known as Level-12 pain. It''s the greatest pain in one''s life. &Quot;
He could not imagine the pain of childbirth. The most serious injury he had ever suffered was a knife wound.
In medical terms, knife wounds were only rated as level ten pain.
He only felt a chill in his heart.
Wen Xinya looked at him speechlessly and asked,''isn''t there painless delivery? Even though this technology isn''t widely used in China, it''s quitemon in foreign countries. This technology is quite safe and mature now."
Wen Xinya tried to persuade him.
&Quot; painless delivery doesn''t mean that the entire delivery process is painless. It can only serve the purpose of reducing the pain of delivery and minimize it. Moreover, your body is rtively weak, so it''s not suitable for painless delivery. &Quot;
He had already consulted an obstetrician before and asked about this.
After repeated confirmation, the doctor did not rmend that Wen Xinya give birth painlessly.
Some experts from abroad generally felt that it was more suitable for Wen Xinya to undergo a cesarean section.
Some of the doctors in the country, including old Mr. Du, thought that a natural delivery would be beneficial for the child and for her health during her confinement period.
However, inparison, the risk of a cesarean section was much smaller.
That was why he was so determined to choose a cesarean section.
Wen Xinya was a little angry. &Quot; the pain of childbirth is a necessary process for human inheritance. No matter what method you use, it''s hard to achieve an absolute non-pain and risk free process. &Quot;
She understood the fear in si yiyan''s heart.
She also understood si yiyan''s worries.
Hence, the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to ovee si yiyan''s worries.
After some thought, si yiyan said, " it''s better not to give birth in the future. That way, you won''t have to suffer the pain of childbirth. You won''t have to bear any risks either. &Quot;
If it weren''t for Wen Xinya, who had always wanted to have a child that belonged to them, he really wouldn''t want to have children.
Although a child represented the continuation of blood and love, and it was the continuation of a family, he still felt that it was better to be alone.
The birth of the child was a little unexpected and caused Wen Xinya to go through too much danger and pain. Throughout the nine months of her pregnancy, Wen Xinya had suffered unspeakable pain.
Wen Xinya could not help butugh. &Quot; who''s talking to you about this? " she asked.
She was still nning to have a few more babies in the future.
Old Mr. Du said that her pregnancy was not bad. As long as she recuperated well during her confinement period, her cold body would be greatly improved.
She insisted on a natural birth because it was more beneficial for her body to recover and recuperate, so it would be easier for her to give birth to a second child in the future.
The first child''s surname was mo.
The second and third child would definitely have to bear the surname si.
Si yiyan made the final decision. &Quot; we''ll do the C-section then. I''ve already contacted the famous obstetrician in the country and abroad. I reckon everything will be arranged by tomorrow. By then, you just have to give birth in peace. &Quot;
He could do whatever she wanted.
This was a matter of life and death, so it was not up to her to decide.
He was prepared to spend a hundred years with her and be in love with her.
"How can you be so overbearing? are you the one giving birth or am I the one giving birth?"
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but stomp her foot in anger. Suddenly, her stomach felt heavy and her body broke out in cold sweat at a visible rate. Her flushed face instantly turned pale and Haggard ...
Chapter 2019 Side Story 7, I Think Im About To Give Birth ...
The sudden swelling in her abdomen made Wen Xinya bend over, support herself with one hand on the bed frame, and hold her stomach with the other, groaning softly.
Seeing that she was not in a good condition, si yiyan held her and hurriedly asked, " "What''s wrong? is your stomach ufortable?"
Wen Xinya''s face turned pale and she couldn''t help but say, " "It''s all because of you." As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a sudden weight in her stomach, followed by a burst of pain. Wen Xinya recalled the doctor''s words about the signs before a pregnant woman was about to give birth. She seemed to have sensed something and grabbed si yiyan''s arm nervously."Help me to the bathroom."
Si yiyan carefully helped her to the washroom.
As her due date neared, Wen Xinya often felt her lower abdomen swelling, frequent peeing, and pain in her waist. These reactions would give people the illusion that she was about to give birth. There were a few times when the reactions were so strong that she thought that she was about to give birth, only to realize that it was a huge mistake.
After a long while, Wen Xinya said in a panic, " "I ... I think I''m about to give birth ..."
During this time, the obstetrician had already exined the birth process to her, but when it came to it, she found that those things that she was familiar with did not have any effect at all.
Si yiyan was stunned for a moment before he replied, " "What''s wrong?"
He was a little worried that this would be another huge mistake.
"It''s Red," Wen Xinya said nervously.
Blood was seen 24 to 48 hours before delivery, which was a sign before delivery.
She had never thought that she would act up so quickly. She was not mentally prepared at all and was flustered to the extreme.
"You ... You''re giving birth?" Si yiyan was taken aback and could not react in time.
There were still about ten days before her expected date of delivery. Why was she giving birth so soon?
Previously, the doctor had said that Wen Xinya''s condition might cause her to give birth prematurely and asked him to be prepared. However, why did it happen so early?
Most importantly, Wen Xinya''s sudden delivery had disrupted all of his ns.
Initially, in order to ensure that Wen Xinya would give birth safely, he had already contacted a world-famous obstetrician a month ago and even donated the most advanced surgical equipment to the hospital to ensure that there were no mistakes.
However, the equipment would only arrive tomorrow, and the doctors would only arrive in Beijing a week before the delivery.
Wen Xinya nodded weakly and said, " "I guess it''s true this time."
Si yiyan shivered and suddenly woke up from a dream. He realized that Wen Xinya had reddened and was about to give birth very soon. The sudden news made si yiyan, who waspletely unprepared, panic for a moment. However, he quickly calmed down.
Wen Xinya''s heart was in a mess. She clutched si yiyan''s sleeve tightly and said incoherently, " "Jie, what should we do? isn''t the due date ten days away? Why did it suddenly act up? is this considered prematurebor ..."
With a calm expression and a calm voice, si yiyan said, " &Quot; don''t worry, I''m here. People often say that a pregnancysts for ten months, but in fact, the fetus is already mature after 270 to 280 days of pregnancy. Everyone''s situation is different, so you can''t lump them together. &Quot;
&Quot; a boy''s pregnancy cycle is one to two weeks shorter than a girl''s. Basically, a pregnancy of about nine months is considered a normal delivery. Although your delivery time is slightly earlier than the expected date, it is still in line with the fetus ''growth cycle and normal delivery schedule, so it can not be considered a premature delivery. &Quot;
At this moment, si yiyan was far from being as calm as he appeared on the surface. He was just as nervous and uneasy as Wen Xinya was. In fact, he was even more nervous.
However, when he saw the uneasiness on her pale face, he knew that the current situation did not allow him to be uneasy or afraid.
Wen Xinya was greatly relieved.
"You won''t give birth immediately after seeing blood. You''ll have to wait for at least four hours before it acts up. You''ll only really give birth after two hours. Let me help you to the bed and lie down for a while."
Si yiyan helped Wen Xinya onto the bed and carefully tucked her in.
Wen Xinya''s heart settled down at the sight of the man taking care of her meticulously.
It was rare for a man to know so clearly about a woman''s near-delivery life!
&Quot; I''ll arrange for the doctor to do a physical examination for you before you give birth. You stay in the ward and don''t get out of bed. &Quot; Although Wen Xinya''s premature birth had disrupted all of his previous arrangements and caught him off guard, he still had to do his best to make the necessary preparations.
This was to ensure that the production would be smoother.
Wen Xinya held his hand and looked at him with a serious expression. &Quot; "Richard, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"
Although si yiyan looked no different from usual, the ward was filled with an invisible tension. Clearly, he was not calm either. He was actually the most worried, anxious, nervous, and uneasy person.
Si yiyan held her hand, which was covered in sweat, causing his heart to shrink. &Quot; "I''ll be back soon,"
Wen Xinya seemed to be much weaker than usual, probably because she was about to give birth, which made him feel even more uneasy.
Wen Xinya suddenly thought of a serious question. &Quot; "Is it a C-section or natural birth?"
It seemed that they had not reached a conclusion on this issue just now. Now that she was about to give birth, this was an urgent problem that needed to be solved.
Si yiyan gritted his teeth. &Quot; natural delivery! &Quot;
If it weren''t for the fact that she had argued with Wen Xinya over this issue previously, causing her to be agitated for a moment, she would probably not have given birth earlier.
Now, he was not well-prepared, and the C-section that he had insisted on was no longer so certain.
Although C-sections were quite mature andmon in China, it was still not as good as overseas. With aparison, there would be suspicion. He knew better than anyone else that he should not doubt the person he used.
Rather than cing his hopes of Wen Xinya''s safe delivery on the suspicious doctors, he might as well ce his hopes on Wen Xinya and old Mr. Du.
At the very least, since Wen Xinya had chosen to give birth naturally, she would definitely give it her all.
At least, he trusted old Mr. Du more at this moment.
Wen Xinya chuckled at the sight of his sullen expression and said, " "Yan, you''re really wise."
It was rare to see his face so dark, and she wanted to make fun of him.
However, feeling the suffocating low pressure in the room, she still had no courage and chose to tter him without any integrity.
Si yiyan gazed at him quietly and said, " Xinya, since you''re so insistent on natural childbirth, don''t make me regret it. I''ve made the wrong decision. &Quot;
Regret, this word was undoubtedly unfamiliar to him.
The only regret he had ever felt in his life was that he did not manage to meet Wen Xinya in his previous life, causing her to have such a miserable life.
And in this life, he had no regrets.
He also hoped that today''s decision would not cause him to regret it for the rest of his life.
Chapter 2020 Side Story 8: Prenatal Preparations
The door of the ward was pushed open.
Old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen then entered the ward.
Old Mr. Mo''s aged face was no longer as stern as before. Instead, he said with concern and worry for his granddaughter, " "Xinya, are you alright? aren''t you ten days away from your due date? Why are you suddenly on the verge of giving birth?"
Old Mr. Mo''s blood almost flowed backward when he received si yiyan''s call and found out about Wen Xinya''s premature delivery.
Although Wen Xinya''s pregnancy was not bad and du Shinan had repeatedly assured her that she would be fine, he could not help but think of his wife who was suffering from postpartum hemorrhage and his daughter who was lying on the operating table covered in blood. Because of his wife and daughter''s previous experience, he did not care about anything else and rushed to the hospital.
"Could it be a mistake?" old Mr. Wen asked in shock.
Wen Xinya was still young and inexperienced. It was normal for her to make a mistake. After all, she had made a few mistakes in the past. Although si yiyan was mature, he was still a man. He did not know much about women giving birth.
Si yiyan said, " the doctor has already checked. She''s indeed about to give birth. &Quot;
Old Mr. Wen and old Mr. Mo''s faces darkened at the sight of Wen Xinya lying on the hospital bed, looking pale and Haggard, with beads of sweat forming on her forehead and nose.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " Grampy, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ve just gone through all the check-up before giving birth. The doctor said that I''m in good health and that I''m in good shape. There won''t be any problems. Just wait for your grandchildren! &Quot;
After the initial nervousness, she was even calmer.
There were manyplicated emotions in her heart, but most of them were the excitement and anticipation of the baby''s arrival.
"That''s good, that''s good!"
Hearing Wen Xinya''s words, old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen heaved a sigh of relief.
It was not easy for Wen Xinya to conceive. They had been on tenterhooks ever since the first stage of her pregnancy, afraid that something would happen to her.
Fortunately, Wen Xinya managed to get through the ten-month pregnancy and was about to give birth.
He could only hope that everything would go smoothly.
Old master moposed himself and looked at si yiyan. &Quot; "Xinya suddenly gave birth prematurely. How are the arrangements at the hospital? Did you inform your Grandpa du?"
They were all flustered when they suddenly found out that Wen Xinya was about to give birth so early, let alone si yiyan.
So he couldn''t help but ask.
&Quot; old Mr. Du is on his way. I''ve also contacted a famous obstetrician in the country. He''ll be here in about two hours. The delivery room in the hospital is ready with a full set of surgical tools. &Quot;
After making sure that Wen Xinya was about to give birth, he called old Mr. Du and made some preparations. If the natural delivery did not go well, an experienced doctor would take the opportunity to perform a C-section.
Old Mr. Wen thought of his daughter-inw and couldn''t help but ask, " "The safety of the hospital ..."
He couldn''t be med for worrying unnecessarily.
Si yiyan''s identity was a little sensitive, so he must have many enemies.
At that time, when yunyao was giving birth, someone had secretly tampered with the delivery room, so she ...
Although the power of the Korean Alliance in China had beenpletely removed, and Bai Qishan, who had killed yunyao back then, had been killed by the Korean Alliance after yunyao''s death, it was confirmed that Bai Qishan had also been killed by the Korean Alliance.
However, he still felt uneasy.
Si yiyan understood what he meant. &Quot; don''t worry, old master. This hospital is one of my assets and everyone inside is my people. Safety is definitely not a problem. Also, to ensure that nothing goes wrong, I''ll be entering the delivery room with Xinyater. &Quot;
It was not appropriate for a man to enter the delivery room.
However, si yiyan had always been used to having everything in his own hands. Naturally, he would not allow himself to be like a headless fly, waiting outside in a panic without knowing anything, with unknown fear and anxiety.
Instead of waiting in torment.
It would be better for him to face it together with her.
He believed that he would not let anything happen to Wen Xinya under his watch.
Upon hearing that he was about to enter the delivery room, old Mr. Wen and old Mr. Mo frowned slightly. It was inauspicious for a man to enter the delivery room.
However, the two of them did not say anything.
Seeing that everyone was on guard, Wen Xinya couldn''t help but say, " &Quot; Chen, everything has been arranged. Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t worry! &Quot;
She was just giving birth, not going to the guillotine, so there was no need to be so nervous.
Although having children was the biggest hurdle in a woman''s life, there was no reason why she couldn''t ovee it if others could.
Old Mr. Mo patted the back of her hand tofort her. &Quot; "How do you feel now?"
"There''s no other reaction for now, except for the sudden contraction of my stomach," Wen Xinya said.
Old Mr. Wen hurriedly asked, " do you want me to get mother Wang to make you something to eat? I heard that pregnant women have to eat more before giving birth to build up their energy. That way, the delivery will be smoother. &Quot;
For some reason, he could not help but be reminded of yunyao''s premature birth when he looked at Wen Xinya.
All of a sudden, she was just as anxious as old Mr. Wen.
I''ve already asked Mrs. Tan to prepare some food. &Quot; After confirming that she was about to give birth, si yiyan made thorough arrangements and did not miss out anything.
Old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen were at a loss for words. They wanted to say some words offort and encouragement, but they didn''t know what to say.
Wen Xinya could tell that they were nervous and worried. She smiled and said, " "Grandpa, Grandpa, the doctor said that it will take at least 12 hours for me to give birth. You should go back and rest first! There''s a taxi apanying me in the hospital, and Mrs. Tan should be here soon."
Natural childbirth took a long time. Her grandfather and grandfather were getting older, and their bodies couldn''t take it.
Old Mr. Mo thought for a while and said,"alright then!" We''ll go back first and wait for the news. There''s still some time before the delivery, so you have to rest well and conserve your energy."
There was still some time before Wen Xinya''s delivery and there was no need for them to stay at the hospital. Besides, it was indeed a little inappropriate for them to stay at the hospital as elders.
Besides, Wen Xinya also needed to rest well before giving birth.
Old Mr. Wen agreed and instructed si yiyan, " &Quot; remember to call us if anything happens at the hospital. Don''t make us worry at home. &Quot;
He was very relieved that si yiyan was in the hospital.
As soon as Grampy and old Mr. Wen left, Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends rushed over one after another. After understanding the situation, they chatted with Wen Xinya for a while and went back to wait for the news.
Chapter 2021 Side Story 9: Near Delivery 1
After old Mr. Wen and Grampy left the hospital, old Mr. Du rushed to the hospital and took her pulse. He told Wen Xinya to wait for her delivery with peace of mind, which gave her and Si yiyan some reassurance.
Following that, Wen Xinya ate a lot of food to build up her energy. Time gradually passed with Wen Xinya peeing frequently and Si yiyan''spany.
Although it was her first time giving birth, Wen Xinya did not feel flustered.
Perhaps, with si yiyan by her side, she felt that this man was strong enough to hold up the sky for her and that she was fearless under the sky.
"Mm ..."
At around twelve in the morning, Wen Xinya finally felt a series of contractions, apanied by an aching waist and a sinking lower abdomen, making her feel a little miserable.
"Is it acting up?"
Seeing the obvious pain on her face, si yiyan''s heart also clenched tightly, as if it was being clenched tightly by an invisible hand, bit by bit.
&Quot; yes, it doesn''t hurt too much. It only hurts asionally. &Quot;
The pain in her abdomen disappeared as quickly as it came. Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on her pale face. However, the smile looked a little Haggard, making her seem even more fragile.
"Don''t force yourself," si yiyan said with pursed lips.
He knew that this was just the beginning. The pain in the stomach would ur once every ten minutes or so andst for about thirty seconds. Theter it got, the shorter the interval between the pain and the more intense the pain would be. It was a long process from level one pain to level twelve pain.
This kind of pain couldn''t be suppressed even with tranquilizer-like drugs, and he had to rely on himself to get through it.
"I''m not forcing myself. This kind of pain is still within my tolerance range."
Wen Xinyay curled up on the bed. Through the nket, she could see that her body was trembling slightly due to the pain and that her pale and Haggard face was covered in sweat.
Even though the pain onlysted for 30 seconds.
However, every time the feeling of sinking, swelling, and squeezing hit him, it was as if his breathing was stopped and his body was thrown from a high altitude to hell.
"I''ll get you a ss of water. You''ll feel better if you drink some water."
Si yiyan held her hand, which was cold and sweaty. He looked at her lying helplessly on the bed, her fragile little face full of pain, and her tightly pursed lips, which were full of suppressed moans. For a moment, he was a little flustered.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and shook her head.
Si yiyan must be panicking out of concern! Otherwise, why would he say such silly words? even sedatives couldn''t suppress the pain of giving birth, so how could drinking water befortable?
Moreover, she was about to give birth and the fetus was descending, which was pressing on her dder. Even if she did not drink water, she peed frequently, almost every ten minutes. She was afraid that drinking water would make her feel worse.
&Quot; then ... Do you want to eat something else? I asked Mrs. Tan to prepare a lot of fruits and your favorite desserts ... &Quot;
Looking at how much pain she was in, si yiyan desperately wanted to do something to ease her pain and prove that he was not helplessly watching her suffer. At the same time, he could also divert his attention. Otherwise, she was worried that she would lose control of herself if she continued like this.
"Silly!" Wen Xinya interrupted him weakly.
Si yiyan did not know what to do.
Wen Xinya could not help butugh at the anxiety on his face. &Quot; &Quot; it''s rare for the ninth young master of Xiasi to remain calm even when Mount Tai is about to copse. He''s so disheartened that he''s going to turn into ashes while he''s talking andughing. There''s also a time when he''s so flustered and has lost his sense of propriety. &Quot;
Si yiyan was always able to control his behavior and behavior at all times.
Even when she was kidnapped, he was still calm, rational, objective, and so calm that it was terrifying.
In the moment of life and death, it did not take away the self-control he was so proud of.
However, a mere delivery made him anxious and out of control.
Looking at her increasingly pained expression, si yiyan''s thin lips appeared cold and hard. &Quot; "Don''t joke around. Now is not the time to joke."
He knew that she was trying to distract him so that he would not be so worried.
However, the more she acted like this, the more worried and anxious he was.
"Ah, it really hurts. Talk to me for a while! Please distract me!"
Wen Xinya bit her lip, feeling the pain in her abdomen intensifying. It was now almost once every four to five minutes. Although it stillsted for about 30 seconds, the pain was getting more and more intense.
She felt as if a giant snake was tightly wrapped around her waist, tightening its grip continuously, making it harder and harder for her to breathe. It was as if there was a huge lead bead in her stomach, which kept falling and pressing down on her body. She felt a heart-wrenching pain.
"What do you want to hear?" Si yiyan suddenly realized that anynguage was useless at this moment. He had always been eloquent, but at this moment, he was at a loss for words.
He could only keep wiping for her, sweating profusely because of the pain.
&Quot; MMM ... &Quot; Wen Xinya moaned in pain and held onto si yiyan''s arm tightly, seekingfort. &Quot; "For example ... Why did you fall in love with me ..."
At this moment, Wen Xinya finally understood the pain and difficulty of childbirth.
The pain in her abdomen became more and more intense. She felt that her body was floating helplessly on the boundless sea. The fierce waves and turbulent waves hit her body one after another. She felt as if she was drowning. Because she choked on the water, her internal organs were in pain as if they were burning.
This feeling was truly hard to describe.
Si yiyan hugged her tightly and said, " there''s no reason. I knew it was you the first time I saw you. I think it''s probably ... Fate! &Quot;
They were destined to belong to each other without any reason.
It was destined that they would love each other for life. There was no reason.
It was destined that she would be the other half of his soul that was missing, and only she wouldplete his life.
"It''s ... It''s predestined ... It''s very touching ... But I like ... Like this reason." Wen Xinya tossed and turned on the bed, gritting her teeth and enduring the pain.
Even though he had already mentally prepared himself.
However, the pain was still beyond her expectations and she could not bear it.
&Quot; ah ... It hurts ... It hurts so much ... Yan ... &Quot; she began to groan, scream, cry, and call si yiyan''s name non-stop, as if doing so would alleviate the pain.
His willpower was being eroded by the pain, but his consciousness was still able to clearly feel the pain every time.
It was only at this moment that she realized that the greatest pain in this world was not the pain that prated deep into the bone, but that even fainting and losing consciousness were a luxury.
The more pain he felt, the more awake he became.
The more awake he was, the more pain he felt.
Chapter 2022 Side Story 10: Near Delivery 2
It had been four hours since Wen Xinya''s outburst.
The slow pain turned into excruciating pain, which was a long and despairing process. Wen Xinya had long been tortured to the point of weakness and exhaustion.
During this period, the doctor would enter the ward almost every half an hour to observe and record the situation of Wen Xinya''s delivery after her rpse.
At the same time, si yiyan had also arranged for an experienced obstetrician to pay close attention to her physical condition.
There was also a psychiatrist who would counsel Wen Xinya mentally before she gave birth to the baby to prevent the pregnant woman from feeling fear due to the intense pain, which would affect her delivery.
&Quot; it hurts ... It really hurts ... Ah ... &Quot; Wen Xinya moaned in pain.
Si yiyan''s heart broke into pieces when he saw her tossing and turning on the bed in pain and heard her cries. However, there was nothing he could do except hold her hand tightly and say some insignificant words offort in an attempt to distract her.
However, when the pain reached its limit, it waspletely useless.
Level 12 pain was a pain that men would never be able to experience.
It was precisely because she could not experience it that she was particrly afraid.
Yes, it was fear.
Seeing the little girl in his hands enduring such excruciating pain, he felt unbearable.
At this moment, a middle-aged female doctor walked into the ward and observed Wen Xinya''s delivery.
Si yiyan frowned slightly and said, " "How''s her condition? How long will it take for her to give birth?"
It had been almost four to five hours since the onset of the illness. Wen Xinya had been suffering from the pain of childbirth and his patience had been worn out. His rationality was also like a tight string that could snap at any time.
The doctor said, " her physical condition duringbor is good. She''s still in the first stage ofbor. Because it''s her first birth, the delivery process will be longer. If everything goes smoothly, it will take about five to six hours. &Quot;
If things didn''t go well, it would take at least 12 hours.
However, she didn''t dare to finish her sentence.
&Quot; what? five to six hours? " Even si yiyan''s expression changed.
In these five long hours, Wen Xinya had already suffered a lot of pain and torture. He simply could not imagine how she was going to spend the remaining five to six hours.
More importantly, if the delivery did not go smoothly ...
&Quot; theoretically, yes, " the doctor nodded. &Quot; but we can''t rule out some special circumstances. &Quot;
"What special circumstances?" si yiyan asked.
The doctor said cautiously,"it''s like a pregnant woman breaking out of the water in advance, or bleeding before birth." In this case, the mother is already having a difficultbor and can''t give birth naturally on her own. In order to ensure the safety of the mother and the fetus, auxiliary medical means are needed, such as prompt birth and surgery."
The doctor did not borate.
She thought that he didn''t want to hear more details at this time.
Si yiyan''s face turned pale. He calmed himself down and asked with a frown, " "Now, is there any way to slow down her pain?"
Seeing how much pain she was in, si yiyan couldn''t help but ask this rather stupid question.
In addition to painless delivery, which could reduce the pain of the pregnant woman, there was no other way to inhibit the pain of the pregnant woman duringbor.
However, Wen Xinya''s physical condition was not suitable for painlessbor.
The doctor shook his head helplessly. &Quot; you can try to talk to her to distract her, or try to provoke her and make her emotional, scream, curse, and shout. Not only can it dispel fear and anxiety, but it can also reduce the reaction of the nerves to pain. At the same time, it will also speed up the operation of the blood and body hormones, which will help with childbirth. &Quot;
Si yiyan was thinking about the possibility.
However, he was too good at doting on his wife and had no idea how to infuriate Wen Xinya.
At this moment, he could not help but feel a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have let Xia Ruya die so early.
"If we choose to perform a cesarean section now, is it still toote?" After much thought, si yiyan felt that this was the most reliable method.
Although the pain from a cesarean section was no less than a natural birth, it was still painful.
However, between using a knife and natural childbirth, one was a level-ten pain, while the other was a level-twelve pain. He could clearly distinguish which was more painful.
Wen Xinya was so delicate and would usually cry out in pain whenever she was touched. How could she bear the pain of childbirth? he only hoped that she would suffer less.
More importantly, the risk of natural birth was too great.
He couldn''t bear the consequences, nor was he willing to bear them.
"I don''t rmend performing a C-section now. Before a C-section, you have to fast for four to ten hours. Otherwise, during anesthesia, there will be seriousplications, such as vomiting and reflux, and the contents of the stomach will be identally inhaled into the trachea, which will pose a great threat to the mother''s life."
&Quot; in addition, Madam seems to be very resistant to C-sections. This kind of mental state is quite detrimental to the operation itself and the recovery of the body after the operation. Generally speaking, during the process of natural delivery, only when there are some dangers to the health and life of the mother and the fetus will they choose C-sections as ast resort. &Quot;
Si yiyan was well aware of all these.
However, concern made her confused.
He rubbed his swollen forehead and said indifferently, " "I know."
Looking at his loving woman tossing and turning on the bed, her face drenched in cold sweat and her messy hair stuck to her face, he suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness.
&Quot; ah ... I''m so ufortable ... &Quot; Wen Xinya''s stomach was in excruciating pain, which slowly crept up from her waist, from her lower abdomen to her chest. She suddenly covered her mouth and sat up in shock. Si yiyan had already swiftly brought the rubbish bin over.
Then, she searched her stomach and vomited everything out.
By the time she was done puking, Wen Xinya''s pale and Haggard face had turned extremely pale, with a tinge of green and gray.
"Gargle first." Si yiyan considerately ced a ss of water by her lips.
Si yiyan only helped her lie down again after she no longer had any strange taste in her mouth.
"Are you feeling better?" Si yiyan asked gently.
She had eaten a lot to save up her strength. She thought that if she ate more, her delivery would be smoother, but she vomited everything out of her stomach.
Wen Xinya nodded weakly.
"Giving birth requires physical strength. Do you want to eat something?" There were still a few hours before the delivery and he was a little worried that Wen Xinya''s stomach would be empty and she would not have the energy to give birthter.
Wen Xinya shook her head. &Quot; I can''t eat now. &Quot;
After vomiting, Wen Xinya felt extremely weak andid on the bed weakly. However, the pain in her body did not decrease at all.
Chapter 2023 Side Story 11:
Although Wen Xinya did not feel like eating, she still forced herself to drink a cup of hot chocte to replenish her energy under si yiyan''s relentless coaxing.
The rest of the process was getting more and more torturous. Wen Xinya clutched the bedsheets so tightly that her joints turned white and her veins popped out. Her ck hair stuck to her face messily and beads of sweat formed on her forehead.
She, on the other hand, was like an injured little beast, whimpering helplessly.
Si yiyan looked at Wen Xinya''s stomach with a menacing look in his eyes.
This brat was actually specially designed to counter him!
He was used to having everything under control. However, Wen Xinya''s pregnancy and delivery were all out of his control, making himpletely unprepared.
He had only been caught off guard twice in his life, and both times were because of this brat.
Si yiyan''s heart ached and he said softly, " &Quot; if it hurts badly, just scream. Or you can try to vent your pain by cursing the main cause of your pain like other pregnant women. &Quot;
Previously, he had apanied Wen Xinya to the hospital for a prenatal examination. When they passed by the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, they happened to meet a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. At that time, the pregnant woman was lying on a wheeled cart, screaming and cursing hysterically. He still had fresh memories of it.
It was also because of this that he was a little reluctant to give birth naturally and insisted on her cesarean section.
However,pared to the intense emotions of the pregnant women, Wen Xinya was extremely patient.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter at the thought of what she saw at the hospital. Her pale face was ashen, and she looked even more delicate and pitiful when sheughed.
"You''re so good to me, I can''t bring myself to scold you."
Not every pregnant woman was suitable to use this method to get rid of the pain. At least, she didn''t know and couldn''t do it.
Although she was usually very spoiled, often throwing tantrums at si yiyan, and asionally throwing a tantrum, she really couldn''t bring herself to curse si yiyan at the top of her voice.
After all, si yiyan really doted on her.
"Then why don''t you bite me a few times when you''re in pain? we''ll be in pain together." Si yiyan ced the back of his hand in front of her, clearly not joking and being serious.
At this time, he was thinking that even if she took a few bites, it would not beparable to the pain she was suffering.
Wen Xinya raised her weak arm and gently pushed his hand away. &Quot; "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t even bear to scold you, so how can I bear to bite you?"
If she bit him, she would feel pain in her heart. Why did she have to ask for it?
"Xinya!" Si yiyan''s body was on top of hers, and his arms were ced on both sides of her shoulders, covering her entire body in front of his chest.
"What?" Wen Xinya looked at him while suppressing her pain.
Si yiyan pressed his forehead against hers and looked into her eyes affectionately. &Quot; "Kissing will cause the human body to secrete a type of nepheline hormone. It''s a very good anesthetic. The nepheline hormone produced by a passionate kiss can achieve the effect of a painkiller."
Wen Xinya stared at him.
Si yiyan chuckled. &Quot; do you think kissing now will ease your pain? " he asked.
Despite the excruciating pain, Wen Xinya couldn''t help butugh. &Quot; "You can try."
She knew that kissing had a certain painkiller effect because it was often shown in TV shows. However, she was sure that this painkiller effect was minimal for the pain of childbirth.
However, she felt that it was worth a try.
As soon as she finished speaking, si yiyan lowered his head and kissed her.
The kiss went from shallow to deep, gradually advancing in intensity. Wen Xinya''s heart and soul were stirred, and for a moment, she really forgot about the pain in her body.
Gradually, si yiyan''s kiss became more and more intense. He bit her tongue, as if he wanted to devour her. Soon, she felt her tongue go numb and whimpered in protest. Not only did he not let her go, but he also wrapped her tongue in his mouth and turned it up and down, up and down, left and right. His passionate and fast movements were like a melody.
His nerves, which had been invaded by pain, turned nk in an instant.
She thought to herself in a daze that si yiyan''s kissing skills were getting better and better. Even such a difficult kissing technique could not stump him.
As expected, kissing techniques could be learned with more practice.
As Wen Xinya was about to give birth, she had difficulty breathing and soon felt suffocated.
Si yiyan had been paying attention to her reaction. After realizing that she was not feeling well, he hurriedly let go of her.
Wen Xinya panted heavily. After calming down from the suffocating feeling in her chest, she could not help but groan in pain.
"It''s not effective?" Si yiyan frowned slightly.
Wen Xinya smiled weakly. &Quot; no, it''s precisely because the effects are too good. That''s why there''s a strong difference and contrast from before. &Quot;
She did not lie to him.
During the kiss, there were indeed a few moments where she forgot about the intense pain in her body.
When he kissed her, all the senses in her body were surrounded by his reassuring aura. It was a warm, heartwarming feeling that did not lose any passion. It made her feel happy and peaceful. At that time, she did feel that the pain of childbirth had been reduced a lot.
Si yiyan gently wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, " "Let''s try again."
"En!"
Wen Xinya could not help but feel likeughing. However, the waves of pain in her body made her unable tough.
Si yiyan coaxed her to drink another cup of hot chocte.
When he drank it, it was so disgusting and ufortable that it was hard to swallow.
However, after drinking it, his heavy body felt as if it had been injected with a warm current, and his empty stomach felt much morefortable.
Wen Xinya leaned against the bed and asked weakly, " "How much longer until I can give birth?"
If a woman didn''t give birth, she would never know how difficult the process was. Every time the pain hit her, she felt that her tolerance had reached its limit and she couldn''t bear it anymore. However, she would miraculously survive each time.
Even she herself felt that it was amazing.
Si yiyan took a look at his watch. &Quot; about three hours. &Quot;
After saying that, his face turned serious.
There were still three hours left. How was she going to survive?
Feeling a little disappointed, Wen Xinya said, " There''s still so long ... &Quot; then, she suddenly felt that her abdomen was swollen and ufortable. She frowned slightly and said, " "Help me up,"
Si yiyan soon realized that she was going to the washroom and carefully helped her down from the bed.
Wen Xinya took a few steps forward with much difficulty. All of a sudden, she felt the swelling in her lower abdomen ease up. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze, not knowing what was going on. Following that, she felt a warm current of pain between her legs, which flowed down her legs and formed a pool of water under her feet.
The pain in her body had reduced a lot, and she felt morefortable.
However, si yiyan''s expression changed and he said, " "The water has broken!"
Chapter 2024 Side Story 12: Production
The amniotic fluid was the foundation of the fetus ''survival. Wen Xinya was still in the first stage of her birth and the birth canal had yet to be fully opened. If the amniotic fluid were to burst out prematurely, it would be rather disadvantageous to both the mother and the fetus.
Many women had difficulty in giving birth because their amniotic fluid broke early. The delivery was prolonged, causing the baby tock oxygen.
Wen Xinya''s face turned pale with panic as she realized this.
After a brief moment of shock, si yiyan quickly arranged for the doctor toe over and give Wen Xinya a checkup. The doctor was very experienced and could deal with such unexpected situations with ease.
&Quot; although it''s not good for the delivery, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just wait for the delivery and leave the rest to the doctor! &Quot;
Following that, the doctor exined to them some of the pregnancy matters after the water broke. Si yiyan''s expression eased slightly, and Wen Xinya''s emotions also calmed down.
The doctor then arranged for Wen Xinya to enter the delivery room.
The doctor did onest round of prenatal check-up for Wen Xinya, including her blood pressure, pulse, heart rate, and fetal heart rate.
Si yiyan stayed by her side in a blue sterile suit.
"You shouldn''t have entered the delivery room." Wen Xinya was lying on the operating table with an oxygen tube inserted into her nose.
Since ancient times, the delivery room had always been a dirty ce for men. It was inauspicious for men to enter the delivery room, so when women gave birth, men were forbidden to enter the delivery room. Of course, there was another important reason, and that was to prevent outsiders from interfering with the doctor and the mother.
Si yiyan gently brushed away the messy hair on her face and said, " "The fortune-teller said that my life carries the true Samadhi fire, and there are no taboos."
The little girl''s journey from pregnancy to delivery had been dangerous and bumpy. He was worried that there might be other unknown dangers in the subsequent delivery process.
How could he be at ease to let her face danger alone?
"You look very handsome in this!"
Wen Xinya smiled gently and looked at him with her dark eyes. Therge sterile shirt covered him from head to toe, revealing only a pair of deep ck eyes. He was dressed no different from the other doctors and nurses in the delivery room. However, she felt that si yiyan''s appearance was exceptionally outstanding among the doctors and nurses.
Si yiyan smiled and asked gently,"are you scared?"
"I''m not afraid." Wen Xinya shook her head.
Because he was by her side, at this moment, she really felt no fear.
Si yiyan did not say anything and merely looked at her quietly.
The girl, who had always been delicate, had be so brave at this moment. On her pale face, there was an unparalleled determination, which had a kind of soul-stirring charm.
She was not afraid.
However, he was afraid!
He had given her all his calmness, rationality, and calmness, leaving only his own diposure, irrationality, and agitation. When these emotions gathered together, they became anxiety and fear.
"Am I very ugly now?" Wen Xinya asked, meeting his gaze.
She started to regret not objecting to him entering the delivery room and letting him see her ugliest side.
To think that she was still bothered by this at a time like this. Si yiyan said in a pampering tone, " "No, it''s still very beautiful."
Although she was in a sorry state and her face was pale and Haggard, she had her own delicate beauty that was more lovable than Ping Jin.
"You''re coaxing me again!" Wen Xinya pouted.
However, he couldn''t help but smile.
Si yiyan kissed her forehead with his masked lips and said,"Luckykiss!
The Kiss of Luck.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter.
But soon, she could no longer smile.
The pain in her abdomen was reduced after she broke out of the water, but it started to hurt again, wave after wave, not giving her any chance to breathe. The pain was like the boundless sea, and it seemed to be endless. Soon, the energy she had umted was used up again, and her clothes were wet and dry, dry and wet again.
She couldn''t help but scream and cry. &Quot; ah! Yingluo, it hurts! It hurts! &Quot;
Si yiyan crossed his arms and stood in front of the window of the delivery room, motionless, like an old monk in meditation. He listened with a calm expression while Wen Xinya screamed hysterically in the delivery room. However, no one knew how anxious he was at this moment.
In order for her to give birth smoothly and not disturb the doctor, he did not dare to get too close to the operating table and forced himself not to look at her in pain.
He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to control himself and would do something that he would regret.
It had already been three hours since Wen Xinya entered the delivery room. Her cervix was still not opening well and there were no signs ofbor.
It had been more than ten hours since the attack.
Her situation was judged to be the type where the delivery would not go smoothly.
"Inject the hormone ..."
She could hear a faint voice, and then the back of her hand hurt as if it was being pricked by needles. Cold liquid flowed into her blood vessels, and the blood flowed through her body. Then, she felt the pain intensify.
"How long before she goes intobor?" It had already been 12 hours since Wen Xinya''s illness acted up.
During this period of time, every minute and every second was a physical torture to her, but to him, it was a mental torture. Every second was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly cutting into his heart.
"We''re already in the second stage ofbor, and it will take about two hours." At this stage, the pain in pregnant women would be even more severe, and it was also the most dangerous time.
There were still two hours left ...
Si yiyan''s thin lips pursed.
Meanwhile, Wen Xinya''s mind was already in a mess. She had long forgotten about the production process that she had been keeping in mind and was constantly trying her best.
&Quot; Madam, don''t be nervous. Try to rx your body. When the pain in your abdomen is severe, hold your breath and exert your strength. When the pain is not too severe, pay attention to umte energy. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s consciousness was still in a daze as she bit into the ginseng that si yiyan had prepared for her. However, she remembered the doctor''s words clearly.
She helplessly clutched the bracelet on her head. With the help of the bracelet, she gathered all her strength to her waist and abdomen. This repeated until she was exhausted. She closed her eyes in a daze. Rest for a while. Rest for a while and she would have strength again ...
Xinya, don''t sleep. Hold on a little longer. The baby ising out soon ... &Quot;
In her daze, she seemed to have heard si yiyan''s voice. She nodded her head frantically, but she was already out of strength. Her thoughts gradually scattered and the pain gradually faded away. She heard a gentle and moving voice that was enough tofort her soul. Following that, she felt as if her arm was being pricked by needles. The light above her head became colorful and her heavy body became light in an instant. It was as if she had been freed from the shackles of her physical body and became free.
Her breathing began to be difficult, and she could not stop panting. Her heart felt like it was being weighed down by a heavy piece of lead, and the feeling of exhaling made her extremely afraid ...
Her consciousness rxed, and she felt morefortable. The overwhelming darkness invaded her.
Chapter 2025 Side Story 13: Giving Birth
&Quot; Xinya ... &Quot; just as she was about to fall intoplete darkness, she heard a distant yet familiar voice calling out to her. Following that, her dry lips were surrounded by a soft touch, and the mellow liquid was slowly fed into her dry lips, flowing down her throat and into her stomach. Surrounded by a sense of warmth, she felt as if she had regained her strength. With a sudden push of her legs, she slowly woke up.
"You''re awake?"
Wen Xinya opened her eyes slowly and saw that si yiyan was looking at her worriedly. In just a few hours, his cold face had turned pale, his hair was a little messy, and there was a stubble on his smooth jaw.
He must be very worried about her!
"What ... What happened to me?" She asked slowly. It was as if she had returned to her previous life, the painful scene before her death.
&Quot; you were unconscious just now. It was old Mr. Du who performed acupuncture on you, so you woke up. I fed you some hot chocte to replenish your strength. &Quot;
Wen Xinya almost passed out just now and was in a very dangerous situation.
The doctor suggested moving to the operating room immediately and performing a C-section delivery.
He looked at her lying quietly on the operating table, unconscious, and even her breathing became weak. He felt as if he was about to die, his mind was in a mess, and he lost control of his emotions.
Fortunately, old Mr. Du managed to perform acupuncture on Xinya in time.
Wen Xinya shifted her gaze onto old Mr. Du, who was standing beside si yiyan.
Du Shinan held her hand and said, " the birth canal has already been opened. The child will be born very soon. Hold on for a little longer. It''ll be fine. &Quot;
Given Wen Xinya''s current condition, natural birth was less risky than C-section.
Wen Xinya nodded weakly.
Si yiyan handed her a red sandalwood box and said, " "It''s a Jade Ruyi carved with colorful auspicious clouds. It has been blessed by a master and has been worshipped by the Buddhist scriptures for a few years. It''s auspicious to touch it."
He did not believe in this.
However, Wen Xinya''s willpower had be extremely weak after more than ten hours of torture. To put it bluntly, the Jade Ruyi was just a spiritual sustenance for her.
Wen Xinya touched it obediently. &Quot; I didn''t expect you to believe in this. &Quot; she said.
The Jade Ruyi symbolized good luck and the arrival of happiness.
Si yiyan held her hand and whispered into her ear, " Xinya, I''ll be by your side no matter what! &Quot;
His ordinary words sounded like thunder to Wen Xinya''s ears. The soft light above her head became ring and his figure seemed to be in a trance.
I''ll be with you no matter what!
Therefore, whether he was alive or dead!
She suddenly thought of the joint burial in the private cemetery of Nantong and could not help but feel a chill.
She held si yiyan''s hand tightly and said, " "Trust me, I''ll be fine."
Si yiyan coaxed Wen Xinya to drink a bowl of ginseng soup and put a piece of ginseng in her mouth. Wen Xinya seemed to have regained her strength and a look of determination.
Seeing that she was almost ready, du Shinan gave her another round of acupuncture. The excruciating pain surged towards her. She suddenly raised her head and kicked with both legs.
One time, two times, three times ...
Wen Xinya bit her lips tightly, causing her pale and dry lips to turn red. Blood seeped out from her lips, making her look extremely alluring.
&Quot; I can already see the head, " the doctor shouted. &Quot; use more force. &Quot;
Wen Xinya, who was already exhausted, seemed to have seen hope.
He kept telling himself in his heart to use more strength.
In the end, her consciousness was already drifting, and she waspletely relying on her instincts to exert force.
"The head is out, let''s put in more effort ..."
Wen Xinya held her breath and exerted all her strength. When she finally let out her breath, a warm current gushed out and a loud cry could be heard in the inner room.
It was a clear and energetic cry, and one could tell that it was a healthy little fellow.
"It''s born, it''s born, it''s a boy," She heard the doctor''s voice, which was a little muffled and not too clear. However, she still understood what he meant and thought to herself in a daze that si yiyan had guessed correctly. It was indeed a son.
"Xinya!" Si yiyan couldn''t be bothered to check on the child and instead went to the bed to check on her condition.
At this moment, Wen Xinya looked as if she had just been fished out of the water. Her face was covered in sweat and her messy hair stuck to her cheeks, forehead, and neck. She was so weak that she could not even take a single blow.
&Quot; tsk ... &Quot; the man in front of her was only a blurry outline in her eyes. She tried hard to squint her eyes, wanting to see his face clearly. However, her consciousness was getting heavier and heavier. Then, her tense nerves suddenly rxed, and her eyes went ck. She fell into an endless darkness.
&Quot; Xinya, Xinya ... &Quot; si yiyan was so flustered that he could not even be bothered to look at the child. His mind was filled with images of Wen Xinya almost dying during the delivery.
Du Shinan patted his shoulder. &Quot; don''t worry. She''s just too tired. That''s why she fell asleep. &Quot;
After being tormented for 14 hours, Wen Xinya was already mentally and physically exhausted and could not take it anymore.
"Baby, you''ve worked hard. Sleep well!"
Si yiyan was finally relieved. He brushed away the messy hair on her face affectionately and kissed her forehead gently.
After more than ten hours, she finally made it through safely.
His tensed heart finally rxed.
The process of birth was notpletely over yet. The third process was when the fetus was out of the fetal membrane and the centa waspletely discharged. It usually took a few minutes to 10 minutes toplete.
The doctor pushed Wen Xinya''s abdomen and discharged the centa ...
&Quot; not good, Huahua. &Quot; as soon as the doctor finished speaking, a stream of blood gushed out from between Wen Xinya''s legs, instantly dyeing the istion cloth below her red.
Si yiyan''s pupils constricted and he was extremely frightened by the redness in his eyes.
The thing he was most worried about had still happened.
"She''s bleeding heavily after giving birth. Get ready for emergency surgery immediately."
&Quot; don''t be nervous, " du Shinan said. &Quot; I''ll give her acupuncture to stop the bleeding first. &Quot;
With a grim expression, he quickly inserted the silver needles into Wen Xinya''s acupuncture points while the experienced obstetrician immediately transfused blood to Wen Xinya and performed some routine bleeding control measures.
He couldn''t help but feel upset. Why was this girl''s life so rough? she had suffered so much since she was young. Even her pregnancy was harder than the average person''s. From the moment she was pregnant to the moment she gave birth, she had almost never stopped.
Si yiyan stood quietly in the ward and watched the scene unfold.
He believed that he could control life and death.
However, there were still many things in this world that were beyond his control.
In the face of these uncontroble events, he was as helpless as an ordinary person. What he had learned for more than 30 years could not help her, and the IQ he was proud of could not help her either ...
All he could do was wait.
Such helpless and passive behavior was undoubtedly extremely cruel to si yiyan, who was proud, conceited, and liked to take the initiative in everything.
Chapter 2026 Side Story 14: Fainted For Three Days
When Wen Xinya woke up, she immediately heard si yiyan''s voice. &Quot; "Xinya, you''re awake!"
She tilted her head and saw si yiyan, the weak smile on her face freezing.
Si yiyan was still as calm and handsome as before, but his eyes were bloodshot and deep. There was a dense stubble on his well-defined jaw, and his thin cheeks seemed to have sunken in. He was much thinner than before, and his thin lips had dried up and cracked.
Wen Xinya''s heart ached, and she asked hoarsely, " "How did you end up like this?"
She wanted to struggle to get up, but she didn''t expect her arms to be so soft and weak. Her body, which had just propped up, fell down immediately, and her body was as soft as mud.
Si yiyan hurriedly said, " don''t move. You''re exhausted when you gave birth. You can''t use much strength. You need to rest more. &Quot;
After he finished speaking, he carefully ced her arm under the nket.
Wen Xinya finally snapped out of her daze and touched her stomach, which was indeed t. The scene of her giving birth appeared in her mind, and she finally realized that she had already given birth.
It was no wonder that after she woke up, she felt that something was wrong with her body. There was an extreme feeling of emptiness in her abdomen, which made her feel extremely hungry, as if she had been hungry for a long time.
"How''s the baby?" Wen Xinya hurriedly asked.
She vaguely remembered that her baby was born safely.
&Quot; the little guy is fine. He weighs 6.9 pounds and is very healthy. He is sleeping in the baby room of the hospital. I will ask the nurse to bring him over for you to take a lookter. &Quot;
Si yiyan rubbed his forehead against hers affectionately and affectionately. It was the joy of finding her again.
Wen Xinya waspletely relieved and said softly, " "What did I do?"
After she woke up, si yiyan''s expression could not lie. If nothing had happened to her, si yiyan would not be in this state.
The SI yiyan that she knew was calm andposed. No matter where and when, he was always a God who ruled over everything and was the faith in her life.
She had never seen si yiyan in such a sorry state.
Si yiyan smiled and said, " it''s nothing. After the child was born, your body was a little weak. Old Mr. Du performed acupuncture on you and you were in aa for three days. You''ve finally woken up. &Quot;
He still remembered that after the child was born, she had suffered from postpartum hemorrhage and was in a critical condition. Fortunately, old Mr. Du had helped Wen Xinya stop the bleeding with acupuncture, which allowed her to tide over the crisis.
Even though she was already fine.
However, every time he thought about it, he would be extremely shocked.
He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if something really happened to her.
Wen Xinya stared at him while his eyes glimmered. &Quot; "So it''s been so long."
Although he was just making it sound like he was calm, Wen Xinya could guess that it must have been because of her pregnancy. There must have been something wrong with her body and she must not be in a good condition.
Otherwise, she would not be able to exin si yiyan''s current state.
Si yiyan held her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. He said in a low voice, " Xinya, I''m very worried about you. &Quot;
After the bleeding had stopped, Wen Xinya continued to remain unconscious. He was even worried that she would remain unconscious forever.
He didn''t sleep or rest. He stayed by her side without wearing any clothes. He didn''t even dare to take a step away from her. He just looked at her like this, afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. That kind of feeling of loss was overwhelming and crazy.
His low and hoarse voice sounded a little dry, but Wen Xinya''s sharp senses picked up a hint of weakness that was undetectable. Wen Xinya''s eyes instantly welled up with tears, and she held back her tears. &Quot; "Jie, I''m fine now."
He was si yiyan!
He was the leader of the Xiasi group and the decision maker of Lucifer.
He was a man whom many people regarded as a religion and was known as Rex.
His status was noble, his power was overwhelming, and he was so powerful that everyone looked up to him.
Weakness was an emotion that had never belonged to him, but at this moment, this man had unintentionally revealed his weakness to him.
This discovery broke her heart.
Si yiyan kissed her dry lips gently and asked softly, " "What do you want to eat? You were unconscious for three days and didn''t eat anything."
She had just given birth, so her body would be very hungry. He had been ordering people to prepare food for the past few days because he was worried that she would not be able to eat after she woke up.
At his words, Wen Xinya instantly felt her stomach twitching, apanied by an unbearable hunger. &Quot; "I''m so hungry I want to eat a whole cow." As she said that, she touched her t, dry abdomen and couldn''t help but pout. &Quot; &Quot; when I was pregnant, I was so tired and ufortable. I always hoped that the baby would be born soon. Now that the baby is born, I can''t get used to it. It''s as if my body is missing something. &Quot;
As a result, he had a strong desire to eat, as if he wanted to fill his stomach.
Si yiyan touched her stomach and said with a smile, " "I''ll get used to it after a while." Then, he helped her up from the bed. &Quot; &Quot; mother he made some ck rice porridge with milk. You''re suffering from qi deficiency and blood deficiency. You''ve been in aa for three days and haven''t eaten anything. It''s better to eat some food to strengthen your appetite. &Quot;
Si yiyan then greeted mother he.
Hearing her voice, mother he hurriedly entered with a bowl of ck rice porridge. Upon seeing Wen Xinya, her eyes reddened and she hurriedly lowered her head to cover it up. Xinya, it''s good that you''re awake. I''m still boiling some medicine in the kitchen. &Quot;
As she spoke, she ced the porridge on the bedside table and turned around to go back to the kitchen.
Looking at mother he''s expression, Wen Xinya could not guess how worried everyone was about her during the few days that she was unconscious.
The fragrant ck rice exuded an alluring Milky fragrance that whetted one''s appetite. Wen Xinya was just short of drooling.
Noticing that she was envious, si yiyan smiled and left a bowl of porridge for her. &Quot; "I''ll feed you."
Wen Xinya nodded. She did not have any strength at all and even doubted if she could carry the bowl.
The ck rice porridge entered Wen Xinya''s stomach bit by bit. However, she seemed to be unable to satiate her hunger and felt increasingly hungry.
"There''s still red bean soup in the kitchen, do you want another bowl?" Seeing that she was in good spirits and had a good appetite after waking up, si yiyan''s half-worried heart waspletely at ease.
This was probably the biggest advantage of natural childbirth.
No matter how painful it was when she was born, she could eat and drink after she gave birth.
Wen Xinya caressed her stomach and hesitated for a moment before shaking her head firmly. &Quot; "I don''t want to. If I continue eating, I''ll definitely die of obesity."
Many mothers put on weight during confinement. They were full of b and couldn''t lose any after that.
Si yiyan did not insist. &Quot; yes, it''s better to eat less. &Quot; he agreed.
Chapter 2027 Side Story 15: Baby Name
After eating, Wen Xinya felt that her exhausted body had finally regained some strength. While si yiyan was away from the ward, she made use of the opportunity to ask Mother he for help. She then found out that she had fainted after giving birth that day and was in a critical condition. Fortunately, old Mr. Du had given her acupuncture and the bleeding stopped.
That exined si yiyan''s embarrassment.
Just as she was thinking about it, she asked the nurse to bring the baby over for her to take a look. Si yiyan then entered the ward with old Mr. Du, followed by old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Du.
Si yiyan had already returned to his usual cool and calm appearance. The stubble on his face had been cleaned and he had changed into a clean set of clothes. He looked as cool as a tree branch.
Seeing that she was fine, old master mo said in a trembling voice, " "Good, good, it''s good that you''re fine."
Even though she had experienced great storms in her life, her eyes couldn''t help but redden.
After Wen Xinya entered the delivery room, he received a call from si yiyan and rushed to the hospital. He only found out about Wen Xinya''s bleeding after the delivery.
Although she was fine now, she was still very worried when she thought of her wife''s bleeding and injury after giving birth. She had been in bed for a long time and had passed away early.
"Xinya, you''re a blessed child," old Mr. Wen chimed in.
With that, his turbid eyes couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement.
When he was old, he wished for his descendants to be safe and sound. After the incident with Wen Xinya, he decided to do more good deeds in the future, so as to umte some good karma for his descendants.
Wen Xinya''s eyes turned red and she sobbed. &Quot; "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m fine. Don''t worry."
Grandpa''s emotions were usually not obvious to the public. Grandpa had a strong personality, but this time, it was hard to hide his worry for her. She could imagine how worried they were during the few days she was unconscious.
Especially her grandfather.
He could only watch as his family left him one by one. That kind of sorrow was so bleak.
Du Shinan hurriedly said, " little girl, it''s a big deal to be in confinement. You must not cry. It''ll hurt your spirit and your eyes. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was such a tough girl. She had managed to survive through all the difficulties and dangers of giving birth. It was said that she would be blessed after surviving a great disaster.
This child was blessed.
Wen Xinya forced the tears back into her eyes and said with a smile, " "Grandpa du, thank you!"
If it weren''t for old Mr. Du, she might not have been able to get through thisbor so easily. At this moment, her heart was filled with gratitude for the old man.
Du Shinan waved his hand. &Quot; I''m not treating you as an outsider. Don''t say such things. &Quot; "Girl, let me take your pulse," he changed the topic.
After spending so many years together, he had long treated Wen Xinya as his own granddaughter.
Wen Xinya nodded.
After taking her pulse, du Shinan said, " there''s no major problem with your body. You''re just a littlecking in qi and blood. You''ll be fine after you recuperate well. The best time to recuperate is during confinement. I''ll write you a prescription for recuperating. I think it can improve the symptoms of your cold body. &Quot;
A woman''s physical constitution would change after giving birth.
Wen Xinya was ted. Even si yiyan, who had always been cold and aloof, could not help but smile.
Then, du Shinan exined the things to take note of during confinement. &Quot; &Quot; during confinement, it''s better to be warm and not too nourishing. In the first week, you should eat more soup and congee that can help with digestion. In the second week, you should eat more foods that contain calcium. In the third and fourth weeks, you can eat some big fish and meat, but don''t eat too much. &Quot;
After that, he even rmended some recipes.
Si yiyan noted it down and asked for some details.
At this moment, old Mr. Wen asked happily, " "Have you guys decided on the child''s name?"
Xinya is a good child. He still remembers that when the baby was just born, he was in his arms and looked at you gently with a pair of big, ck eyes. A newborn baby''s face was red, unlike the wrinkly appearance of other babies at birth. His head was also strong, unlike many other babies who could not exert much strength at birth and had their heads swaying.
It was obvious that he was a healthy and likable child.
For the past two days, he had been visiting the hospital every day, partly to see Wen Xinya, and partly to see his precious great-grandson.
"I''m nning to get Grampy to name the child," si yiyan said.
This had been decided a long time ago, and Grandpa had agreed to it.
Old Mr. Wen immediately looked at old Mr. Mo and said, " "It''s been three days since the child was born. Don''t tell me you haven''t even thought of a name yet!"
He knew that Wen Xinya''s first child was to be adopted by the mo family and he had no objection to it. He also hoped that Wen Xinya could take his ce and taste more of the mo family''s food to make up for what they owed yunyao and the mo family.
In his opinion, even if he was adopted, his great-grandfather''s status was not bad.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but look at Grampy, wanting to know what name he had given the baby.
Old Mr. Mo said, " &Quot; when I''ve chosen it, I''ll call it ''hang''. It''s from'' historical records: Kong Zi aristocratic family''. ''Jing hang Xing Zhi''.
Wen Xinya was taken aback. &Quot; isn''t this name a little too big? " she asked.
This sentence was specifically used to praise Confucius. Those with high virtue admired him, and those who were wise did it.
Jing Xing " referred to a noble and bright virtue. The original meaning of the character " Jing " was " sunshine shines on a mountain, " which meant " tall and bright. &Quot; from this, it could be seen how high grandpa''s expectations for this child''s future were.
However, as a mother, she hoped that this child would be safe and happy in the future. The name Jing Xing carried too much weight and she was afraid that it would ruin the child''s good fortune.
Since ancient times, there had been a saying in Z Country that people had a cheap name and were easy to support.
Although she was not superstitious, she would rather believe it than not.
Si yiyan said calmly, " it''s not big. He''s my son. He can handle it. &Quot;
In this world, if his child could not live up to this name, who else could?
As the future sessor of the mo family, he had a great-grandfather who was well-respected in the literary world. As si yiyan''s child, he was destined to have an extraordinary future. How could he not be worthy of the name?
Old Mr. Wen mulled it over in a low voice. &Quot; mo Jingxing. That''s a good name. I''ll go with that. &Quot;
The matter of naming should be left to old Mr. Mo. If it were him, he would probably not be able toe up with such a good name.
&Quot; that''s a good name, " du Shinan chimed in. &Quot; it seems like your grandfather wants this child to have a bright future in the literary world. &Quot;
He had no doubt about this.
Everyone in the mo family, be it thete Yu Yan, yunyao, or Wen Xinya, were all well-versed in literature. Even si yiyan was a huge pervert. He was as knowledgeable as old man mo.
He could almost imagine the future of this child.
Since the name had gained everyone''s approval, Wen Xinya no longer objected. She looked at Grandpa and said, " "Grandpa, why don''t you give the baby a pet name?"
Old Mr. Wen was stunned for a moment and only reacted after a long while. &Quot; &Quot; why don''t we call him Yan ''er? the characters are from the sun and from peace. They have the meaning of light and peace. &Quot;
"Not bad!" Old master mo agreed with him.
Wen Xinya heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Grampy and old Mr. Wen did not give the child any weird names.
Baby, mother has finally let you down.
Chapter 2028 Side Story 16-Who Does The Baby Look Like?
Just like that, the baby''s name and nickname were decided.
After Grandpa and Grandpa left, the nurse carried the baby into the ward. This was the first time she had seen the baby. He had sparse fetal hair, big eyes, a small and delicate nose, red lips, and wrinkles on his forehead. He looked like an old man. He had probably been born for three days, but his face had grown a little and looked a little more radiant.
The baby was awake. His short arms were waving wildly, and his chubby little hands were sped together. His eyes were looking around, and he looked especially cute.
&Quot; he''s so cute ... &Quot; Wen Xinya''s heart melted instantly. She hugged the baby in her arms and held his small hand, which was softer than cotton.
She was more than nine months pregnant and was connected to him by blood. She had been looking forward to his birth every night. Now that she was in his arms, she could not bear to let go.
Si yiyan, who was standing by the side, felt a little jealous for some reason. &Quot; "Your body is weak. You can''t hold the child for too long. You need to rest well."
After he finished speaking, he gestured for the nurse to take the child away.
Wen Xinya couldn''t bear to part with him. &Quot; let''s hold him for a while longer. He was born three days ago, and I''ve only just seen him. You have to let me take a good look at him! &Quot;
She gently yed with the baby in her arms, the smile on her face never stopping.
Si yiyan had no choice but to let her be.
Wen Xinya hugged the baby and said, " &Quot; baby, your nickname is Yan ''er, and your full name is mo Jingxing. Mo means'' time is not peaceful'', ''Jing'' means ''scenery'', and'' Xing ''means'' industry''. This was the name given to you by your great-grandfather. Is it nice? "
The baby waved his short arms in the swaddle and blew small bubbles in his mouth, looking very cute.
The door of the ward was pushed open and Zhou Tianyu''s group of friends entered. Seeing that Wen Xinya''splexion was rosy, they could not help but let go of their worries.
Zhou Tianyu''s sharp eyes caught sight of the baby in Wen Xinya''s arms and she hurriedly ran over. &Quot; "Hurry up and let me carry the baby." He then took the baby from Wen Xinya''s arms and gave him a kiss on the cheek. &Quot; "You''re so cute. Aunty loves you to death."
After Wen Xinya gave birth, they all came to the hospital to visit her and the baby.
Wen Xinya had been in aa due to the bleeding, but the baby was still alive and well, which made everyone feel adorable.
"Baby, give one to Yixiang," Xu tongxuan said as she leaned over.
Then, she kissed the baby on the face.
Ye Feiyu surrounded Zhou Tianyu and said, " "Let me hug you."
"I want a hug too," du RUO said hurriedly.
For a time, the ward was very lively.
Seeing how much Zhou Tianyu liked babies, Gu Junling''s eyes glimmered, and an idea popped up in his mind, though he did not show it on his face. He looked at Wen Xinya with concern and said, " "Are you feeling better?"
Wen Xinya''s bleeding after giving birth had almost frightened them, especially Zhou Tianyu and the other girls, who were in tears.
Wen Xinya smiled. &Quot; he can eat and sleep. What do you think? "
Her postpartum hemorrhage must have frightened everyone.
Ling qingxuan carefully sized her up. &Quot; you''ve had postpartum hemorrhage and your body is very weak. You need to take good care of yourself during your confinement. Don''t leave behind any lingering effects. &Quot;
Although Wen Xinya had gone through a lot of danger, she managed to ovee it on her first try.
&Quot; ninth si is taking care of Xinya. You don''t have to worry about that, " han mofeng said while ncing at him.
Si yiyan had always taken good care of Wen Xinya and they did not have to worry at all.
Wen Xinyaughed and nced at the couch, only to see that he was reading a confinement manual.
She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt likeughing.
At this moment, Zhou Tianyu ced the baby in ye Feiyu''s arms and said, " Xinya, you''re so good at giving birth. You actually gave birth to such an adorable baby. &Quot;
As expected of si yiyan''s Wen Xinya. With thebination of strong genes, all geniuses indeed had an innate advantage.
Wen Xinya could not help but frown. &Quot; if you like children so much, why don''t you have one yourself? " she asked.
Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling had already gotten their marriage certificate and the wedding was scheduled for three monthster. They were not in a hurry like he was with si yiyan.
Gu Junling nodded. &Quot; that''s possible. &Quot;
He decided to put this matter on his agenda after he returned.
Zhou Tianyu pinched him hard and said, " "Pig-like teammate."
However, she did not reject pregnancy.
The two people''s small actions fell into everyone''s eyes, and everyone couldn''t help butugh.
"Have you given the baby a name yet?" Xu tongxuan asked.
In the few days since the baby was born, they had been going to the hospital every day, knowing that the baby had not been named.
"Yes, my grandfather just gave it to me. His full name is Jing Xing, and his nickname is Yan ''er."
"That''s a good name," ye Feiyu praised.
Everyone liked the name and started to praise it.
The few of them took turns to hold the baby. The baby was not afraid of anyone at all. No matter who held him, he was quiet and did not cry or get angry.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but wonder if si yiyan had used bitter orange essential oil to massage her too much when she was pregnant, which was why the baby was so quiet.
Du RUO, who was carrying the baby, suddenly asked, " "Who do you guys think the baby looks like?"
Although du RUO was almost 30 years old, she was petite and had a baby face. She looked like a frozen girl. At this moment, she was carrying a little doll in her arms. It was a strong sense of dissonance and made people feel funny.
Wen Xinya''s curiosity was immediately piqued. She also wanted to know who the baby resembled. Previously, when she was carrying him, she had not carefully observed this.
&Quot; she looks like Xinya, " han mofeng said as he moved closer to her. &Quot; her nose and eyes look like Xinya''S. &Quot;
Boys usually looked more like their mothers.
Zhou Tianyu shook her head. &Quot; his nose looks like si yiyan''s. His mouth too. He looks more like si yiyan. &Quot;
Gu Junling was determined to go all out and agreed, " Although her eyes look like Xinya''s, her facial features still look more like si yiyan''s when youbine them. &Quot;
However, ye Feiyu said, " his eyes look like Xinya. His mouth looks like si yiyan''s. His nose looks like his own. They both look very simr. &Quot;
Ling qingxuan nodded in all seriousness. &Quot; "Yes, it does!"
Hearing their discussion, Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, " &Quot; you guys are amazing. You''re so young, and your face hasn''t even grown out yet. You can actually tell who you look like. &Quot;
She then took the baby from Xu tongxuan''s hands and began to observe it carefully.
After observing for a long time, she still couldn''t tell who the baby resembled.
&Quot; pfft! &Quot; Zhou Tianyu burst outughing. &Quot; you''re a bystander, you''re a bystander. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was speechless.
As he teased her, the baby pouted his little mouth and hummed. His voice was as tender as a kitten''s, and it simply melted people''s hearts.
"He''s probably hungry," Wen Xinya answered.
Then, he handed the baby to the nurse beside him, who ran away with the baby.
Chapter 2029 Side Story 17: Hubby Comes Before Son
Wen Xinya began her painful confinement.
Due to the fact that she had suffered postpartum hemorrhage and was physically weak, she had to stay in confinement for 49 days. There were also many taboos during the confinement period, which was akin to torture to Wen Xinya.
Si yiyan had hired a few professional maternity matrons to take care of her and take care of her daily life meticulously. She had also recovered very quickly.
After staying in the hospital for half a month, Wen Xinya could finally be discharged.
Her grandfather was worried about her health and hoped that she could go to the Mo family for confinement. However, she and ninth si both felt that it was not good, so they rejected her.
Her grandfather didn''t insist. He just asked mother he toe and take care of her.
Wen Xinya took the video camera and recorded the baby. This was the only fun part of her confinement.
The newborn baby seemed to change every day. Little Jing Xing, who was already half a month old, was a lot chubbier than when he was born. His small face was chubby and his red face was also much whiter and tender. The wrinkles on his forehead were also gone, making him look pink and cute.
The baby was awake. He was lying on the bed, waving his chubby little hands and kicking his chubby little legs. He was having so much fun.
After ying for a while, the baby pouted and began to whine. Wen Xinya knew that the baby must be hungry.
At this moment, si yiyan walked in and said, " "The little brat is probably hungry! I''ll get the nanny to run him away."
Before the rascal was even born, si yiyan had already ordered his men to carefully select a few high-quality wet nurses. If not for the fact that breastfeeding would greatly affect the child''s health, he would have even fed the child with milk powder.
Wen Xinya was a little reluctant, but she still nodded. &Quot; "Alright then!"
There probably weren''t many mothers who wanted to see their children, who had been pregnant for ten months and given birth to with great difficulty, nestled in someone else''s arms and drink other people''s milk!
She really wanted to breastfeed herself, but because of her postpartum hemorrhage, her body was weak and she had been taking Chinese medicine to recuperate, so it was not suitable for her to breastfeed.
The nanny came over and carried away the groaning little Jing Xing.
Xiao Jing Xing probably knew that he would have to leave his mother. He immediately pouted and burst into tears."Waa! Waa!"
Although the baby could not recognize his mother, he could smell her scent.
His loud cries, filled with great grievance, frightened Wen Xinya. She hurriedly took the baby from the nanny''s arms and held him in her arms, coaxing him carefully.
"Baby, be good. Baby, don''t cry!"
Xiao Jing cried pitifully, his ck eyes glistening with tears and his toothless mouth wide open, making Wen Xinya''s entire heart melt.
After crying for less than half a minute, Xiao Jing Xing huped and softly burrowed into his mother''s arms. His small hands were on his mother''s chest, and it was obvious that he was very hungry and wanted to drink milk.
Si yiyan''s face darkened. This Rascal, he''s still young and yet he only knows how to stick to his mother. He instructed the nanny, " "Take the child away."
The wet nurse quickly went forward to hold Xiao Jing Xing.
Although Wen Xinya was reluctant to part with him, she knew that Xiao Jingxing was hungry and she did not have any milk for him to eat at the moment. Hence, she had no choice but to hand him over to the nanny.
As a result, Xiao Jingxing, who had always been quiet, cried all the way as he was carried away by the nanny.
Wen Xinya''s heart melted as she listened to Xiao Jingxing''s aggrieved cries. &Quot; &Quot; Jie, why don''t I feed the baby myself? every time the baby drinks milk, he cries until he can''t stand the hunger anymore. It''s not good for the baby to continue like this. &Quot;
Although the baby was small, it was sensitive to milk. On average, it would drink milk once every two to three hours and cry many times a day.
Si yiyan refused without any hesitation. &Quot; your body is too weak and needs to be nursed back to health. You have to eat the prescription that du RUO has given you until you''re one month old. You can''t stop eating the herbal recipes that du RUO has prepared for you. Also, breastfeeding will consume too much nutrition. Your body is too weak and can''t take it at all. &Quot;
The confinement period was the best time for Wen Xinya to recuperate. If she were to be breastfed, she would have to stop taking Traditional Chinese Medicine and herbal soups. He would never agree to that.
More importantly, this Rascal had already distracted Wen Xinya too much before he was born. Now that he was born, he was doing even more so. He had to defend his rights as a husband.
Of course, as his wife, Wen Xinya belonged to him both physically and mentally. He had already forced this Rascal to live in Wen Xinya''s womb for ten months. Breastfeeding was definitely impossible. He wanted to have sex with her and have the rights to his own territory as her husband.
Wen Xinya naturally wouldn''t have guessed that this man was at a loss whether tough or cry. She only said with heartache, " "But what about the baby?"
It would take at least ten months for a baby to be breastfed. How could it continue like this?
She felt that her body had recovered more than half after half a month of recuperation, and there was no problem with breastfeeding.
Si yiyan said calmly, " don''t worry. It''s normal for children to cry because they''re hungry. Crying more is equivalent to exercise. It can increase their lung capacity and is beneficial to their health. &Quot;
Wen Xinya nodded helplessly. &Quot; you''re right. We can only do this for now. We''ll talk about it after I''m done with my confinement! &Quot;
She did not know who Xiao Jing Xing took after, but he had a very quiet personality and did not like to cry.
The nanny who had taken care of him before was worried that the child would be too quiet, which was not good for his health. She had tried all ways to make him cry, but he did not cry.
After her body slowly recovered, she took care of him more every day, and he gradually began to recognize her as his mother.
Si yiyan''s face darkened again. He had to get rid of her thoughts of feeding the child personally, but he was in no hurry. &Quot; "Xinya!"
"What?" Wen Xinya looked up at him.
"What''s the most important moral standard for a wife?" si yiyan asked.
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment. &Quot; of course, I''m helping my husband and raising my children. &Quot; she replied.
Si yiyan nodded. &Quot; that''s why. You''re supposed to groom your husband first. You''re supposed to groom your sonter. &Quot;
As a wife, she should put her husband first and not put the cart before the horse.
Wen Xinya naturally understood what he meant. She could not help but purse her lips and smile."Are you protesting to me indirectly that I''ve been neglecting you recently?"
Alright! She had to admit that it was probably because the baby had just been born and she had not lost her enthusiasm for being a mother for the first time. Hence, she was indeed a little cold to si yiyan.
Si yiyan shook his head. &Quot; no, I''m just defending my basic rights as a husband. &Quot;
He definitely couldn''t let a stinky brat deprive him of his rights as a husband. Otherwise, if word got out, wouldn''t he be smiling and being generous?
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and said, " "Alright, what do you want aspensation?"
Staring at si yiyan''s thin face, she could not help but feel her heart ache. After she got pregnant, si yiyan had taken good care of her and even put on a lot of weight. However, he himself had lost a lot of weight. His originally elegant face had be thin and three-dimensional, making him look even more stern.
Chapter 2030 Side Story 18-But, I Think Youre Dirty
Wen Xinya was just thinking of getting Mrs. Tan to make some herbal dishes for him to nourish his body and regain the weight that he had lost. Ever since she gave birth, everyone had been surrounding her and the baby. As the master of the house, si yiyan had indeed been neglected.
Si yiyan said softly, " I heard that you got the servants to move my daily necessities to the room next door. Is that true? "
Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with this.
For some reason, Wen Xinya actually felt a little guilty. She forced herself to calm down and said, " "I''m in confinement, and it''s not very convenient for the confinementdies toe in and out at night."
On the day of her delivery, si yiyan entered the delivery room and was already nagged by the elders.
When she was discharged from the hospital today, Grandpa du had specially instructed her not to have sex during her confinement period.
Recalling the situation back then, she could not help but blush. Old Mr. Du must have been worried that si yiyan had been celibate for too long and was a little reckless, so he specially instructed him to do so.
Si yiyan said with a cold expression, " &Quot; it''s not easy for me to get out of the hospital ande home. How can you kick me out? "
Half a month after Wen Xinya gave birth, due to her weak physical condition after giving birth, he was apanied by a professional confinement nanny every night and slept in a small Ward every day.
Now that Wen Xinya had finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital, he naturally wanted to sleep with her.
This was a natural intimacy between husband and wife. He was not the kind of person who did not know the severity of things.
Wen Xinya looked at him and said helplessly, " "It''s a little inconvenient for me, and at night ..."
She was in the midst of her confinement period and had many taboos. She had not cleaned herself for half a month and her body was weak after the confinement. She always liked to sweat and felt ufortable every day. Her hair was also wet and sticky. The confinementdy suggested that she should clean herself up a little, but si yiyan refused to let her. He did not even let her touch water.
After giving birth, a pregnant woman''s immune system would be greatly weakened and her body would be as fragile as a baby. Si yiyan was very worried that she would fall sick during her confinement period.
However, she felt a little ufortable and ufortable when she was with si yiyan, as she was always covered in filth and looked unkempt.
Si yiyan interrupted her and said, " there''s nothing inconvenient about it. You''re recovering well and I''ll be taking care of you at night. You don''t need the confinement nanny to take care of you anymore. I''ve read so many books about post-natal confinement. They''re not just for show. &Quot;
Wouldn''t it be more reassuring for him to take care of Xinya than to leave her in the care of the confinement nanny?
Wen Xinya waspletely speechless. She red at him and said, " "You ..."
Si yiyan smiled and whispered into her ear, " "Don''t worry, I won''t think you''re dirty," Under Wen Xinya''s furious gaze, he added, " "If you mind, I''ll be dirty with you from today on."
This was the reason why the little girl had refused to sleep with him.
Wen Xinya red at him and said, " "But I think you''re dirty."
Hence, si yiyan naturally entered the family.
In the middle of the night, Wen Xinya''s chest began to swell and feel ufortable. Afraid that she would startle si yiyan, she had been holding it in. However, after a while, she felt her body fluctuate between hot and cold, and her chest felt as ufortable as a rock. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.
Si yiyan was always on his guard and soon realized that something was wrong with her. He held her stiff body and asked in a hoarse voice, " "What''s wrong? are you feeling ufortable?"
The light was on at the head of the bed. Although the room was dimly lit, si yiyan could still see the general view of the room. Hence, he soon saw that she was pale and drenched in cold sweat.
Wen Xinya bit her lip, finding it a little difficult to speak, but still endured the pain and said, " "My chest feels ufortable."
After she finished speaking, she began to moan softly.
"Let me see." Si yiyan had already undid the belt of her pajamas.
Feeling a little embarrassed, Wen Xinya hurriedly said, " "Why not ... Let Auntie Yuee over and take a look! She''s more experienced."
By the time she finished speaking, si yiyan had already taken off her pajamas.
Si yiyan rubbed his head.
Wen Xinya frowned in pain.
&Quot; it''s the milk that came down. Because it wasn''t squeezed out in time, there''s milk deposited in the lustrous duct, causing swelling pain. The milk needs to be discharged. &Quot;
Si yiyan had read a lot of books about post-pregnancy and naturally knew that swelling milk was the most painful thing for pregnant women.
Wen Xinya''s body was extremely weak after giving birth. In order to recuperate, she had been eating light and warm foods. She had never eaten anything that would bring in milk, so she had never had any milk.
Now, her body was recovering well, and her diet was more nutritious, so the milk came down.
Wen Xinya blushed. &Quot; then ... I have a breast pump at home. I can ... &Quot;
Si yiyan helped her up from the bed and said, " "There''s no need to go through so much trouble."
A glint of light shed in his eyes, and his expression showed that he was eager to try.
Clearly, as long as one was a man, one could not avoid having some hidden thoughts, and Si yiyan was no exception.
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw si yiyan''s faceing closer. She instantly understood his intentions and a sense of shyness instantly spread from her feet to her face.
Wen Xinya hurriedly said,"No... No need. I''ll do it myself ..." &Nbsp;
This was too much, and she waspletely unable to ept it.
Si yiyan pressed her against the back of the bed and said, " &Quot; you''re still a Virgin, and your Mastodon is blocked. It''s very painful to use a breast pump. &Quot;
After he finished speaking, he buried his head in her chest without giving her any chance to exin.
Wen Xinya was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. Her chest was swelling and painful, and she felt extremely ufortable. It was probably because of the obstruction in her maidservant. Si yiyan''s actions made her feel even more pain, and she was no longer embarrassed.
After a full half an hour, the milk was finally cleaned out, and the swelling pain had disappeared by half. However, there was still a hard block of milk on his chest, which was still ufortable.
Si yiyan then gave her a hotpress and she finally felt better.
"I''ll give you a massage for a while."
Wen Xinya had already calmed down after the ordeal. Although she was still extremely embarrassed, she could still bear with it.
Besides, si yiyan''s massage skills were indeed not bad, and she was the one enjoying it.
After about 20 minutes, si yiyan felt the softness of her palm and suddenly leaned closer to her. His thin red lips gently sucked on her ear and he said in a low and sexy voice, " "The taste is not bad."
Wen Xinya''s face turned red and her heart began to race. Thinking back to the scene just now, it was not difficult for her to guess what he meant.
"I didn''t expect that I would get such a benefit on my first night in the same bed."
Si yiyan chuckled and caught her lips. He sucked on her lips teasingly and passionately.
Their lips were intertwined, and she could feel the strong fragrance of milk between his lips.
Instantly, his entire body was like fire, hot and unbearably.
Chapter 2031 About The Babys Genes
During the month of confinement, Wen Xinya felt as if she was in prison. Shey in bed all day long, unable to do this and that, making her suffer unspeakably.
Every time she thought about how she had to stay in confinement for 49 days, which was 19 days longer than the average person, she felt terrible.
Her only joy every day was to y with the baby.
However, si yiyan did not allow her to spend too much time with the baby on the grounds that she was recuperating. She was rather helpless about this.
"I didn''t expect you to give birth so quickly."
Xu Zhenyu took the baby from Wen Xinya''s arms. To his surprise, the baby''s hands felt heavy despite being just one month old. It seemed that the little fellow was in good health.
He only found out about Wen Xinya''s near-death experience after giving birth.
However, even so, he could not help but jump in shock.
Now, seeing that she was in good spirits and herplexion was rosy, he waspletely relieved.
&Quot; how is it fast? she''s been pregnant for more than nine months. If he still doesn''te out, his father will really be anxious. &Quot;
This child had tormented her from head to toe from the moment she was pregnant to the moment she was born. Even now, he, a petty, ck-bellied, and big-tailed Wolf, was still angry at a milk-drinking child. He had not even held him since he was born.
Thinking about it, she couldn''t help butugh and feel angry.
She really did not expect a man like si yiyan to actually have such a childish side.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but smile. After staring at Wen Xinya for a long while, he said with a sigh, " "I realized that you''ve really changed a lot."
One month after the delivery, her body had recovered from its swelling and regained its former curves. However,pared to her previous slimness, she was slightly plumper. The sharpness of her body had also been restrained, and her temperament had be more elegant and graceful, and more radiant.
In the past, Wen Xinya was calm, rational, noble, and sharp.
The Wen Xinya of today was mature, elegant, noble, and calm!
All of this had changed because of si yiyan.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " people always change. Take you for example. When I first met you, you were a well-known nouveau riche in the circle. You''re a silly, rich, and dumbass. Although you''re quite dumbfounded now, there''s no harm inparing your intelligence. &Quot;
After saying that, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter. She thought of how she had extorted an expensive Red Diamond ear stud from Xu Zhenyu at the airport.
Until now, she still could not figure out if Xu-er''s head had been crushed by the door at that time. He was actually willing to give her a Blood Diamond ear stud that was worth more than a million Yuan.
Xu Zhenyu''s face darkened and he said, " "I say, can we not expose old scars? It''s said that the red diamond represents peach blossom luck. Back then, it was because you took the red diamond away from me that I didn''t have any peach blossom luck for so many years. I saw my friends all get married, and I''m still all alone, all by myself."
After he finished speaking, he felt a little ufortable.
Back then, Wen Xinya had not only taken away the blood diamond, but also his heart that had palpitated for the first time for a woman. Since then, she had taken away all his luck.
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization.
Xu Zhenyu quickly changed the topic and said, " "President Jing looks like the ninth si, not like you at all."
Their features were especially simr, as if they were carved from the same mold.
Mo Jingxing had a calm personality and did not like to cry or throw a tantrum. His quiet demeanor was just like si yiyan''s. Every time he thought of si yiyan''s calm andposed attitude, he could not help but sigh. Like Father, Like Son.
Wen Xinya''s eyes dimmed and she said helplessly, " &Quot; when he was born, he looked like me. Who knew that after one month, he would look more and more like his father? it''s probably a gic mutation. &Quot;
Everyone said that it was a boy, but Xiao Jing Xing was an exception.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly grinned and said, " &Quot; it''s a boy, Mrs. Xiao. There''s no scientific basis for this. The child''s looks are determined by the parents ''genes. Talented children are born with the right to choose and inherit. Between the parents, the one with the better genes will be the one with the better genes. &Quot;
He was not lying.
Gic research was still a research topic that humans had difficultypletely analyzing and conquering. There were many different opinions in the medical world regarding gic inheritance, and many people had this theory.
"Xu-er, are you looking to die? If you don''t scold me in such a roundabout way, Can We Still Be Friends happily?"
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth in anger and threw a pillow at Xu Zhenyu.
Revenge, this was definitely revenge. She finally understood that if this girl didn''t have a foul mouth, she would be itching to be taught a lesson.
She had to admit that she was not as good as si yiyan in terms of genes.
However, she was a world-famous and legendary jewelry designer, and she was also running a world-famous Corporation like the Lanxin group. She was also a famous talented woman in the circle, so she was not bad.
Xu Zhenyu dodged Wen Xinya''s sneak attack and said with a smile, " &Quot; I''m getting beaten up for even telling the truth these days. Can''t there still be sincerity between people?! &Quot;
Wen Xinya grabbed another pillow and threw it at Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed the pillow and moved closer to the bed. &Quot; "You''re really angry? Did she have an endocrine disorder after giving birth? Why are you so angry?"
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth. &Quot; you''re the one with endocrine dyscrasia. Your entire family has endocrine dyscrasia. &Quot; She was so angry that sheughed coldly, " "Well done, Xu-er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your mouth has grown!"
Xu Zhenyu cupped his fists at Wen Xinya and said, " &Quot; you tter me. Your mouth is the result of countless bloody lessons. &Quot;
In other words, he had learned everything from her.
Wen Xinya grabbed an Apple and smacked it on his head. &Quot; "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you''re even choking on your words." Then, she changed the topic and her face turned gloomy, like a stepmother who sold Snow White''s poisonous Apple. &Quot; what''s with your glib tongue? you can practice it, but you''re born with intelligence. You can''t change your stupid nature no matter what. &Quot;
Apart from si yiyan, she had never lost to anyone else in terms of talking.
This was her strength. She was confident that she was third, and no one dared to im to be second.
This Xu-er bastard, he''s really taking advantage of me.
Xu Zhenyu was shocked by the sudden appearance of the Apple. He held his forehead and said, " "A green bamboo snake''s mouth, a wasp''s tail with needles. Of the two reasons, a woman''s heart is the most vicious."
Wen Xinya glowered at him. &Quot; Hey, hey, hey. You''re really getting ahead of yourself! &Quot;
Damn it, with his good skills, it would be easy for him to Dodge an Apple. He was willing to be hit, but he still med her for being vicious.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly apologized. &Quot; I wouldn''t dare. I wouldn''t dare. Please forgive me, Your Majesty. &Quot;
Ever since Wen Xinya was crowned as the legendary jewelry designer, the photo of her wearing a crown at the Grand fashion ceremony went viral on the inte and became one of the most ssic photos in her life. She had lived up to her title as the Queen.
Wen Xinya could not be bothered with him.
Chapter 2032 Side Story 20:
Wen Xinya''s confinement period was extremely good. In just over a month''s time, she recuperated extremely well and her physique was much better than before.
With si yiyan massaging her body with bitter orange essential oil every morning and night, not only did she not have any stretch marks after giving birth, but her skin was also softer than before and her figure had also be more beautiful.
His entire person was radiating with a radiant elegance.
Even Zhou Tianyu and the rest could not help but sigh in admiration.
Even if people in the upper-ss society took great care of their skin, at a certain age, after giving birth, time would inevitably leave traces on their faces.
However, to Wen Xinya, time was like an aged wine-the longer it was, the more mellow it became.
Time had polished her to be more and more mellow. She was like a piece of jewelry that had been removed from its original simplicity and was dazzling. She was also like a piece of beautiful jade that had be more mellow and transparent after being sculpted by time.
It was rare for a woman to be more elegant than before after getting married and having children.
Wen Xinya was teasing little Jingxing when she saw si yiyan walking over. She moved little Jingxing closer to him and said, " "Jing Xing has been one month old for so many days and you, as his father, have not properly hugged him."
Si yiyan said calmly, " it''s the most basic Code of Conduct for a strict father. He''s only carrying his grandson. &Quot;
Wen Xinya could not help but re at him. She ced little Jingxing in his arms, and the father and son looked at each other.
The room suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere seemed very serious. Neither father nor son looked away first, and it was more like a confrontation than a face-off.
Wen Xinya tugged at si yiyan''s sleeve helplessly and said, " "You don''t have to be so serious. Jing Xing is still young, don''t scare him."
He usually had a cold and indifferent appearance, but why was he still like this in front of the child? he had to be careful not to overstep his role as a strict father.
"This little brat, it''s already good enough that he didn''t scare me."
He had been on tenterhooks for seven to eight months from the moment she was pregnant to the moment she gave birth. He still felt a lingering fear at the thought of the danger that Wen Xinya had gone through during her delivery.
Wen Xinya snorted withughter. &Quot; you''re stoop to the level of a baby. You''re really something. &Quot;
Hence, si yiyan was indeed petty and unwilling to carry the child.
Si yiyan did not mind.
At this moment, Xiao Jingxing, who was staring at si yiyan, pursed his lips and suddenly burst into tears. His dark eyes were instantly covered with ayer of tears, looking aggrieved and pitiful.
"Crybaby," si yiyan said in disdain.
Wen Xinya red at him and hurriedly pulled little Jingxing into her arms. &Quot; "It''s all your fault for scaring him and making him cry."
After she finished speaking, she gently nudged little Jing Xing and coaxed him in a low voice. After a long time, she still could not coax him well.
Wen Xinya touched his diaper and hurriedly said, " "The baby peed. He needs a new diaper."
She then instructed si yiyan to change Xiao Jingxing''s diaper.
Si yiyan removed little Jingxing''s diaper and was about to change it into a new one when a clear liquid suddenly gushed out from between little Jingxing''s legs. Si yiyan''s hands and face were covered with it.
Wen Xinya was taken aback. Staring at si yiyan''s sullen face, she couldn''t help but burst outughing.
She did not expect that Xiao Jingxing would actually pee all over si yiyan''s face and body.
This pair of father and son were indeed born to be enemies.
Si yiyan disliked little Jingxing and was usually dissatisfied with him.
Although little Jing Xing was still unaware of the situation, many things had already revealed that the father and son were at odds with each other.
&Quot; hahahaha ... &Quot; Wen Xinyaughed so hard that tears were streaming down her face. She clutched her stomach and could not stopughing.
Si yiyan''s face turned ck. He had never been so embarrassed in front of Wen Xinya before.
The brilliant n that he had built up in front of Wen Xinya was destroyed by this Rascal.
I really want to give this brat a good beating!
Xiao Jing Xing, who had finished peeing, suddenly stopped crying. Hey on the bed and waved his chubby arms and legs. His watery eyes were bright and dazzling. He opened his shameless mouth andughed loudly. He looked innocent and cute.
Si yiyan''s face turned even darker. He looked at Wen Xinya and asked, " "Is it funny?"
In his eyes, Xiao Jing Xing''s innocent and lovely performance became the Victor''s show-off.
He really wanted to spank the little brat''s butt.
Holding back herughter, Wen Xinya frantically shook her head and said, " "It''s not funny, not funny at all,"
Si yiyan looked at her intently.
Feeling guilty, Wen Xinya finally stoppedughing and hurriedly said, " &Quot; the baby is still young and doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s inevitable that he''ll be peed while taking care of the child. Go and wash up! &Quot;
After saying that, she could not help butugh again. However, seeing si yiyan''s sullen face, she did not dare to continueughing, for fear of making him unhappy.
She could not afford to offend such a petty and ck-bellied man.
Si yiyan pursed his lips and said, " "I''ll deal with youter."
He then nced at Wen Xinya before heading to the washroom.
As soon as she left, Wen Xinya couldn''t help butugh again.
Could si yiyan''sst words be the legendary anger from embarrassment?
How strange!
After being together with si yiyan for so many years, she had never been unaware that si yiyan could be angry from embarrassment. She could not help but secretly give Xiao Jingxing 32 likes in her heart.
Si yiyan took a shower and came out in a fresh set of clothes.
Little Jing Xing probably just peed and felt hungry again, so he cried.
Wen Xinya''s heart ached and she had no choice but to let the wet nurse carry her to feed her. Thinking that she would be able to feed little Jingxing after a period of confinement, she said, " &Quot; hey, when will I stop taking Chinese medicine? "
Upon hearing her words, si yiyan immediately knew her intentions and said, " &Quot; after old Mr. Du took your pulse yesterday, he said that your body has been well taken care of. However, he suggests that you continue to take care of your body half a year after giving birth. This way, your cold body disease will be greatly improved. He has given you a new prescription. I have ordered people to make it into pills. You have to take them regrly in the future to improve the effect. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s health was in good condition.
Although old Mr. Du suggested that he should continue to recuperate, he did not make such a request.
He decided to let Wen Xinya continue to take the medicine and recuperate, partly out of consideration for her health, and also to dispel her thoughts of feeding the child herself.
Wen Xinya said with obvious disappointment, " "I''m already in good health, I don''t need ..."
She really wanted to feed her child.
However, if she took medicine, she would not be able to breastfeed.
"Xinya, don''t make me worry anymore," si yiyan said suddenly.
Wen Xinya was taken aback and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.
She knew that he was referring to the bleeding after her pregnancy. It was also because of her physique that she was like this. Now that she had the opportunity to recuperate, she could not find an excuse to refuse.
Chapter 2033 Side Story 21:
After 49 days, Wen Xinya was finally out of confinement. She felt like a prisoner who had just been released from prison. She had been thoroughly cleaned up.
Knowing that she was out of confinement, her grandfather brought little Jinyu over to visit her.
Old Mr. Wen sized her up and nodded in relief. &Quot; &Quot; you''ve done well during your confinement. It seems that ninth si has taken good care of you. &Quot;
Old Mr. Wen smiled in satisfaction at the mention of si yiyan.
Wen Xinya held onto old Mr. Wen''s arm andined. &Quot; &Quot; you''re always in charge of everything, it''s like I''m in jail. It''s not easy for me to get out of jail. &Quot;
Then, her little mouth started toin about how hard it was to go through confinement.
Old Mr. Wen listened patiently, patted her hand, and said, " "Xinya, you''ve worked hard."
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out and could not help but feel a little guilty. Although confinement was a little taboo and a little unbearable, it was really not that hard on her.
little jinyu hadn''t seen his older sister for such a long time. he happily pestered his older sister."Sister, I missed you so much."
His sister was having a baby and was not feeling well. He had not seen his sister for a long time.
&Quot; Jinyu, I miss you too. You seem to have grown taller and bigger. &Quot; Wen Xinya patted Shiyu''s head and squatted down, subconsciously wanting to hug him.
Who knew that little Jinyu would Dodge it, and on his cute little face, there was a maturity that didn''t match his age. &Quot; &Quot; sister, you just gave birth to a baby. You need to rest more. Shiyu has grown up. Sister can''t carry him. &Quot;
After saying that, he tilted his head and thought for a moment. His sister seemed to really want to hug him. If he didn''t let her hug him, would she be very disappointed?
As he thought about this, he went up and kissed his sister''s face.
Wen Xinya rubbed little Jinyu''s head and said with a smile, " "Little Jinyu, you''re so obedient."
All these years, Grandpa had put most of his efforts on Jinyu. Grandpa also liked Jinyu and would give him some advice from time to time. Although Jinyu was honest and honest, he was very smart.
Old master Wen asked,"where''s jinghang?" Did he fall asleep?"
During this period of time, he hade to visit little Jing Xing almost every now and then. He loved this great-grandson very much.
Wen Jinyu''s eyes lit up and he tugged at the corner of Wen Xinya''s shirt. &Quot; "Sister, I want to see the baby."
Wen Xinya smiled. &Quot; the little one is hungry. The nanny just went to feed him. She''ll be here soon. &Quot;
Just as she finished speaking, the nanny had already carried Xiao Jing Xing into the living room.
Old Mr. Wen couldn''t wait any longer and walked over to hold Xiao Jingxing in his arms. &Quot; &Quot; I haven''t seen you for a few days. Little Jingxing seems to have grown up a lot. You look more and more like ninth si. &Quot;
Xiao Jing Xing was very obedient and rarely cried. This was theplete opposite of when Jin Yu was young.
When Shiyu was young, he loved to cry, and every time he cried, it was hard to calm him down. Fortunately, when he grew up, he became more obedient.
Wen Xinya''s face darkened at the thought of Xu Zhenyu''s words about gic inheritance. &Quot; He doesn''t lookpletely like si yiyan. Little Jingxing''s right eye looks like mine, and his nose also resembles mine. &Quot;
Old Mr. Wen took a closer look and shook his head. &Quot; "I can''t tell."
Wen Xinya felt a lump in her throat and could not breathe.
Wen Jinyu gently held Xiao Jing Xing''s soft little hand and said happily, " "Sister, when will Xiao Jing Xing grow up and call me uncle?"
He really liked this little nephew of his.
Although this little nephew was stupid and dazed, the thing he did the most was sleep. When he woke up, he would y with his fingers alone in the cradle. If someone came to see him, he would use his big ck eyes to quietly lie in the cradle and look at them for a while. After studying them, he would turn his head, close his eyes, and continue to sleep.
However, he would not despise him.
His nephew was stupid. As his uncle, he had to protect his nephew in case he was bullied in the future.
Wen Xinya tilted her head and thought for a while. &Quot; around two or three years old! &Quot; she answered.
&Quot; Oh? " Wen Jinyu was a little disappointed. &Quot; it''s going to take so long! &Quot;
Wen Xinya patted his head and consoled him while talking to old Mr. Wen.
Xiao Jing Xing was ced in the cradle. Wen Jinyu crawled on the side of the cradle and talked to Xiao Jing Xing. He read out the stories that grandma told him and the new poems that he had learned to Xiao Jing Xing.
Little Jing Xing waved his chubby little hands and yed happily.
Wen Jinyu couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He ran to Wen Xinya and said, " "Sister, does Xiao Jingxing not like me? I talked to him, but he ignored me."
Little Jinyu was very worried. What if his little nephew didn''t like him?
The child, who was not even five years old, began to feel worried.
Wen Xinya consoled him. &Quot; little Jingxing is still young. He can''t understand what adults are saying. &Quot;
Wen Qingyu was instantly healed. &Quot; I''ll talk more to little Jingxing. He''ll understand. &Quot;
Sometimes, he couldn''t understand the teachers ''lectures, but he could understand them after two more times.
Hence, Wen Qingyu continued to take care of her nephew.
Old Mr. Wen said, " your grandma asked me to bring some bird''s nest for you. She wanted me to tell you that you must take good care of your body even though you''re out of confinement. You can''t be careless. &Quot;
After saying that, he couldn''t help but sigh.
Ever since Wen Haowen was imprisoned, old Mrs. Wen had changed a lot, probably because of Wen Haowen''sck of instigations and the addition of Wen Qingyu in the Wen family. She had shifted most of her attention to Wen Qingyu and was no longer as hostile to Xinya as before.
However, he knew very well that even so, she could only guarantee that she and Xinya could get along peacefully. It waspletely impossible for them to not have any grudges.
Wen Xinya smiled and epted old Mrs. Wen''s kindness. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa, please thank grandma for me. I have a few good herbal recipes here. You can bring them back for grandma to nourish her body. &Quot;
Old Mrs. Wen may be a little foolish, but she was dedicated to the Wen family.
The Wen family had Jinyu to inherit the family business.
Now that she had achieved so much in the field of jewelry design, managed the Lanxin Corporation that was way ahead of the Wen Corporation, and married si yiyan, who had a powerful background, she naturally wouldn''t covet the Wen family''s business.
She was well aware that old Mrs. Wen was willing to be friendly not because she had truly epted her, but because she had no interest in the Wen family.
Old Mr. Wen said with a smile, " "Good girl."
People say that great fortunees with great quantity.
Although Wen Xinya''s life had been tough, she was a truly blessed child.
Wen Xinya smiled and changed the topic. &Quot; Shiyu is not going to initiate any more, right? my Grampy has some teaching materials about that. I''ll sort them out and send them to you another day. &Quot;
Old Mr. Wen''s smile deepened. &Quot; &Quot; you think of Shiyu no matter what. No wonder he''s closer to you than he is to me. &Quot;
Previously, an old friend of his had asked Shiyu who he liked the most.
Shiyu answered without hesitation. His grandfather, grandmother, sister, and brother-inw all liked her. However, his sister was the first.
Mid-Autumn Festival event:
[ VIP group ] all readers who support the original and love small are wee to join the VIP group for exchange 145496713.
He took a screenshot of his fan points and gave it to the management to verify that he could enter the event group and participate in the event.
[ event content ] pick up the equipment in your hand and take a photo. As long as you send the photo to the designated photo album ording to the requirements, there will be rewards for participation.
[ event rules ] the content of the photos can be of any subject matter. Mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion dinner, gifts from little ru, or cards that you make to wish little ru well.
[ warning ]
1. The photos must have your own avatar and QQ
2. Write down the most interesting thing that happened when you were reading the book in the photo. Within 200 words.
3. Write a blessing to Xiao ru''s new book in the photo
[ event reward: 2000 book coins for 5 winners ]
[ participation prize: 100 book coins per person ]
Chapter 2034 Side Story 22: Full Moon Ceremony
Grandpa came over right after Grandpa and Shiyu left.
Wen Xinya hadn''t seen Grampy for a long time. She rushed out happily, held Grampy''s arm, and said coquettishly, " &Quot; Grandpa, you haven''te to see me all this time. I''ve missed you so much. &Quot;
All these years, his grandfather''s body had been healthy and strong. The hardships of time had eroded his appearance, but his clear bones had never bent. His straight back exuded a kind of deep and profound aura.
This was her grandfather.
The grandfather that she loved, admired, worshipped, and respected.
Old Mr. Mo''s expression softened and he said, " "I''m here to see Jing Xing and also to see how my body is recovering after my confinement."
She was already married and was a first-time mother, but her adoring eyes, coquettish manner, and Wanwan''s words were the same as before.
He seemed to be reminded of the little girl who had returned to the Wen family for the first time and was not epted by the Wen family. She had asked for his protection. After so many years, she had changed a lot. Her young and tender face had be mature. The arrogance between her brows was deep and gentle. There was a faint hostility in her eyes, clear and dense.
The only thing that had not changed was her tenacity.
Wen Xinya pouted and red at him. She said angrily, " "So Grandpa only came to see me on the way ..."
Ever since little Jing Xing was born, her status had been plummeting.
When the Little Friends opened and closed their mouths, it was Xiao Jingxing.
In order to see Xiao Jing Xing more often, her grandfather ran over here almost every other day.
Every time her grandfather called, he would ask how Xiao Jingxing was doing.
The difference in treatment between before and after pregnancy made Wen Xinya feel a huge psychological gap. Fortunately, that Rascal''s charm was not unleashed indiscriminately. At least, si yiyan was immune to him. Otherwise, she would really want to give Xiao Jingxing a good spanking.
A faint smile shed across old master Mo''s eyes as he gently ruffled her hair. &Quot; "How old are you already and you are still jealous of Jing Xing, don''t you feel embarrassed?"
He had not seen Jing Xing for a few days and he did miss him a little.
This great-grandson had a quiet personality, but he was rather likable. He could not help but be reminded of the time when yunyao was just born. He also regretted not being able to see Xinya''s birth with his own eyes and participate in Xinya''s growth, causing Xinya to live a wandering life and suffer a lot. After she returned to the Wen family, she only managed to reach where she was today after putting in so much effort.
Perhaps it was because of the regret in his heart, or perhaps it was the effect of empathy, but he always wanted to put more attention on Jing Xing, pay attention to his growth and personally participate in his growth process.
Wen Xinya shook Grampy''s arm and said coquettishly, " "No matter how old I am, I will always be your granddaughter. Grandpa, you can''t stop liking me after you have Jingxing."
Grandpa''s personality was indifferent but he paid great attention to Jing Xing, which made her very jealous.
Old master mo didn''t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you''re jealous of your own son and you''re still acting so righteous. You''ve really made a name for yourself. &Quot;
Previously, she hadined to him that ninth si didn''t want to carry a son, and her words were full of ninth SI''s ck-bellied and narrow-minded nature.
Now, it was his turn.
As expected, they were not of the same family. This couple was obviously of the same caliber.
Wen Xinya shook Grampy''s arm and said coquettishly, " &Quot; I''m not going to fight for favor with a child. I''m clearly defending my sovereignty. &Quot;
Although Jing Xing''s surname was mo, but in terms of bloodline, she was the closest person to her grandfather.
"You''re talking nonsense again," Old Mr. Mo didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t want to bother with her unreasonable tantrum.
However, Wen Xinya did not relent. &Quot; Grampy, Alright, alright! &Quot; she said.
Old Mr. Mo was getting annoyed by her pestering and could only say, " &Quot;e on, don''t act like a good girl in front of me. You''re already a mother, but you''re still acting like a child. &Quot;
Even though he was reproaching her, his tone was full of love.
Wen Xinya stuck her tongue out at Grampy yfully.
The two of them went to see Jing Xing together.
The nanny had just coaxed little Jing Xing to sleep, and her chubby little face was red. Other than being calm, there was another kind of cuteness. Old master Mo''s thin heart melted and he could not help but hold little Jing Xing in his arms.
Xiao Jing Xing gave his great-grandfather face. After being held in his grandfather''s arms, he woke up. His big ck eyes were bright and sparkly as he stared at old master mo and smiled.
The grandfather-grandson pair stared at each other, their silence was better than words.
Xiao Jing Xing had just turned one month old and did not know how to speak ormunicate.
On the other hand, old Mr. Mo simply did not know how tomunicate with such a big child.
The atmosphere was solemn and heavy.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, " "Grandpa, Jing Xing is the same as when I was pregnant with him. He really likes to smell old Mo''s scent."
Xiao Jingxing was easy to take care of. Most of the time when he was awake, he would be by her side. When she touched the ink, Xiao Jingxing could be quiet for an hour or two.
After old master mo heard this, he carried Jing Xing to the study and ced him in the cradle.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snickered. Grampy really didn''t know how to get along with children. He obviously doted on Jingxing, but it felt very stiff.
"Grandpa, I''ll help you grind the ink." When Wen Xinya took over the task of grinding the ink, it was as if she was reminded of the time when she first returned to the Wen family and stayed at the mo family for a short while. Grampy was doing the calligraphy while she helped him grind the ink.
Old Mr. Mo picked up the ink brush and started painting. His movements were as smooth as flowing water. Soon, a tall mountain appeared on the paper. With just a few strokes, he had drawn a picture of towering peaks, snowy cliffs, undting mountains, waterfalls, and deep valleys. The picture was magnificent and majestic, vividly disying " lofty " and " profound ".
Old Mr. Mo picked up his brush and wrote,"the mountains stop at the tip of one''s gaze, the scenery stops at its course!"
Wen Xinya eximed in shock. &Quot; simple to the extreme. Simple to the extreme. Grampy''s painting skills are indeed extraordinary. &Quot;
He had heard that his grandfather''s " early sunshine after snow " painting was sold for a sky-high price of eight million Yuan at a famous foreign art auction.
The number of paintings by modern artists that could be sold for such a sky-high price could be counted on one hand.
Most importantly, her grandfather did not specialize in painting, but merely drew whenever he had the time.
"Frame the painting. Treat it as my one-month-old gift to jinghang," old Mr. Mo said calmly.
Previously, for Jing Xing''s one-month-old gift, he had given a Qilin paperweight. The meaning was good, and the intention was good, but he always felt that he was not too satisfied. Today''s painting was in line with his thoughts.
Wen Xinya was a little jealous. &Quot; Grampy, you''ve already started painting anyway. Why don''t you draw a painting for me too?! &Quot;
Although her grandfather had a lot of brushes and ink, he did not give her many. So far, she had only collected a dozen paintings. Her grandfather''s paintings were hard to find and very few were circted in the market. These paintings could be treated as family heirlooms. If the future generations were to squander, one painting would be enough for them to live without having to worry about food and clothing.
Old master mo nced at her indifferently and turned to look at Jing Xing.
Wen Xinya pouted in shock.
Chapter 2035 Side Story 23: Beauty Under The Light
The warm yellow light shone into the silk curtain embroidered with peach blossoms, and the faint light shrouded the sleeping person. The peach-colored bed sheet embroidered with mandarin ducks ying in the water was pressed on her body, and the skirt was held up to her waist. The white and peach-red instantly rendered into an extremely enchanting color.
The beauty under themp was hazy, and it should be so.
Si yiyan suddenly felt his mouth go dry.
He suddenly remembered that her confinement period was full and today was his release day. He had been abstinent for a full eleven months. The moment his release was made, the blood in his body instantly turned into a surging desire, burning his body and rationality.
Si yiyan suddenly lifted the curtains.
"Oh, you''re back."
Wen Xinya was half-awake, her jet-ck hair scattered in the wind. The White silk pajamas she was wearing not only outlined her curves, but also revealed her delicate figure.
Xinya, I''ve finallypleted the course on abstinence. &Quot;
If a man had never experienced the pleasure between a man and a woman, he would never understand the feeling.
However, once he had a taste of it, he would fall into it forever and could not stop.
11 months of abstinence was undoubtedly the cruelest torture for si yiyan.
Other pregnant women would be able to have sex with their husbands as long as the fetus was stable. However, Wen Xinya''s pregnancy had not been easy and she was strictly forbidden from having sex with her husband.
He would never understand the bitterness of sleeping in the same bed every night and only being able to watch without being able to eat. He had always been proud of his self-control, but for the first time, he realized how difficult it was to suppress his desires and impulses.
Although the little girl''s heart ached for him and would often use various means to dispel her desires, it could not bepared to fighting with real knives and guns.
Wen Xinya giggled, herughter like dewdrops, causing her hair to tremble. She raised the corner of her eyes and looked away, saying in a sweet voice, " &Quot; however, Grandpa du called me today to remind me that although I''m out of confinement, I still have to recuperate because of postpartum hemorrhage. I can''t have sex for the time being. &Quot;
By the end of her sentence, she was already biting her lip uneasily.
Si yiyan was taken aback, and a look of hesitation appeared in his eyes. Clearly, Wen Xinya''s words made him not dare to act rashly."He really said that?"
At the thought of the danger that Wen Xinya faced after she bled during her pregnancy, si yiyan felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him.
As a man, he had personally witnessed the entire process of his beloved woman giving birth and such a dangerous scene. He was more or less a little timid.
Wen Xinya could not help but burst intoughter at the sight of his cold expression and the fear in his eyes. &Quot; &Quot; hehe, you''re so gullible. Grandpa du did call me today, but he didn''t talk about this matter. He was talking about ... &Quot;
She blushed slightly and felt embarrassed at the thought of old Mr. Du asking her to wash her face clean and reward si yiyan.
What was even more embarrassing was that she actually listened to old Mr. DU''s words. Not only did she soak herself well, but she also picked si yiyan''s favorite translucent white camisole pajamas ...
Si yiyan''s heart instantly burned with anger. He leaned close to the young woman''s ear and blew hot air into it. &Quot; little girl, you''ve got guts. You even dared to lie to me. Let''s see how I''m going to punish you ... &Quot;
Wen Xinya dodged while smiling. &Quot; don''t ... Itch! &Quot;
His boiling hot body reminded her of how agitated he was at that moment. His heavy and chaotic breathing rang in her ears continuously, stirring her rationality.
She quickly realized what was going to happen next.
There was excitement, excitement, desire, anticipation, and timidity.
The two bodies, skin to skin, were entangled together. As the man plundered them, the ck and white ve of love on her ankle seemed to have transformed into a ve of love, dancing to the most beautiful rhythm in the world, swaying and swaying.
Outside the window, the vines and the moon in front of the window were in full bloom. In the night wind, the flowers swayed, noble, beautiful, warm, and unrestrained.
Chapter 2036 Side Story 24: Monstrous Jing Xing
The five-year-old little Jing Xing, just as everyone had expected, grew up with a devilish Halo and became the "other family''s child" in the children''s parents ''mouths.
He learned poetry at the age of three, and at the age of five, he had already finished learning the elementary knowledge arranged by his great-grandfather, which included the Thousand Character ssic, the Three Character ssic, the rules of disciples, the poems of a thousand families, the Qionglin for young learning, and the virtuous text for expanding.
He had perfectly inherited his father''s talent.
On this day, his friends, who were all married, finally got together.
Although Zhou Tianyu had already given birth to a chubby boy for Gu Junling, she still liked Wen Xinya''s little demon. &Quot; "Little Jingxing, I heard from your mother that you were learning ''poems of a thousand families''. There are more than a thousand poems, how many have you learned?"
Although Xiao Jing Xing was only five years old, his appearance hadpletely inherited his father''s cool and sharp look, especially his long Phoenix eyes, which were exactly the same as his father''s. At such a young age, he already had the embryonic form of a male God.
"Aunt Zhou, your information is severelycking. I''m now learning the" Analects of Confucius for young students,"which was personallypiled by my great-grandfather," Xiao Jing Xing said lightly.
As for the Qian family poem, he had finished learning it half a year ago.
Zhou Tianyu''s expression began to crack. She was d that she didn''t bring her son with her today. Otherwise, he would have a terrible psychological shadow in his growth.
Xu tongxuan immediately yelled in anger, " Wen Xinya, your little Jingxing''s genes are too much. I''ve grown so old, but I haven''t even memorized the rules of the disciples, let alone the ''thousand family poems''. It''s so infuriating topare with others."
What kind of monster did the ninth si family give birth to?!
She remembered that she had only started learning the Analects of Confucius when she was in middle school. She didn''t learn all of them, but only the ssic Parts. She didn''t expect the little devil of ninth SI''s family to start learning the Analects of Confucius at the age of five.
This was a heaven-defying rhythm!
"I''ve already calmed downpletely," Wen Xinya answered with a straight face.
When it came to teaching children, Wen Xinya could totally write a history of blood and tears.
When little Jing Xing was two years old, one day, she had a sudden impulse and decided to teach little Jing Xing how to recite poems."Goose, goose, goose, neck bent to the sky ..."
In the end, little Jing Xing looked at her with a look of disdain. &Quot; "" After the chaos of separation, the heavenly beneficent yeng reminisces the past and presents Jiang Xia Wei Governor Liang Zai "which poem is it?"
? This was Li Bai''s longest five-word poem, with 83 sentences and 160 paragraphs.
Wen Xinya was stunned for a long while.
In the end, Xiao Jing Xing only gave her four words: "Mom is so stupid."
When Xiao Jingxing was three years old, there was a night when Wen Xinya held a fairy tale book and nned to tell it to Xiao Jingxing.
As a result, when the story was finished, little Jing Xing said with a face full of sincerity,"Mom, if you read too many of these innocent fairy tales, you''ll be stupid." Then, he looked at his mother with pity and said, " "So it turns out that mommy has seen too many of these things since she was young. Mommy is so pitiful."
Hence, Wen Xinya''s self-esteem was instantly crushed when she saw the young version of the "prehensive study of Zi Zhi " on her son''s bed.
When Xiao Jingxing was four years old, Wen Xinya had sold him a Crayon Shinchanic book.
Little Jing Xing coldly nced at her and lightly spat out two words, " "Vulgar!"
When Xiao Jingxing was five years old, Wen Xinya sold him a transformer set.
Xiao Jing took the transformer apart and put it back together after five minutes. He threw it aside and picked up the fake gun his father sold him. He said coldly, " "Mom is so childish."
Ten minutes ago, Wen Xinya watched as her son fiddled with the gun replica. Hence, she sneakily ran over to her son and showed him her ability to assemble and disassemble the gun.
The mechanicalponents of the simted gun and the real gun were exactly the same, and so was the assembly. After so many years of learning, Wen Xinya knew that it would take three to four minutes to dismantle a gun, but about five minutes to assemble one.
In the end, she watched helplessly as her son quickly dismantled the fake gun and finished assembling it in less than a minute."Mom is really stupid."
Wen Xinya was filled with grief and indignation.
Seeing his mother''s constipated face, Xiao Jing Xing added, " &Quot; Oh, I forgot. Dad doesn''t allow me to look down on mom''s intelligence. He said that mom would be sad. &Quot;
Little Jingxing was full of ck-bellied skills and he secretly made fun of his father, thinking that he would probably be able to sleep with his mother again tonight.
At this moment, a certain someone was furious and thinking about how to punish the child''s fatherter that night.
That was the end of the memory.
He was full of blood and tears, and there was no need for others to tell him.
She finally admitted that Xu Zhenyu''s words about the SI family''s genes were simply too much of a bully and overpowered them.
Ye Feiyu walked over and touched Xiao Jingxing''s head. &Quot; &Quot; Xiao Jing Xing, why don''t you go y with your younger brother and sister? "
A year after Wen Xinya gave birth to Xiao Jingxing, she got pregnant and gave birth to a pair of twins. The older brother was called nianxuan Fei and the younger sister was called youqing. Their names were given by old Mr. Mo.
"They are too stupid," little Jing Xing said lightly.
Ye Feiyu''s face darkened. Xiao Jingxing, do you know how to nder your younger brother and sister?
They were only three years old this year, not five.
Furthermore, si yiyan''s products were definitely of high quality. When the twins were very young, they had already shown their potential to be prodigies. They were not stupid at all.
"However, I will not look down on them, because kindergarten children are just as stupid as them," Xiao Jing Xing added.
This was the rhythm of despising all the children in the kindergarten!
''No.'' Ye Feiyu thought about it carefully and understood the meaning behind his words. He was clearly praising his younger brother and sister.
The children that Xiao Jing Xing came into contact with in the kindergarten were all about the same age as him. Comparing other five-year-old children to three-year-old siblings, it was indeed a trait that could be inherited.
&Quot; Xinya! &Quot; ye Feiyu walked away with tears in her eyes. &Quot; Xinya, what kind of a monster did you give birth to? "
She was already in her 30s, yet her intelligence waspletely crushed by a five-year-old child.
Seeing that the three of them had suffered a huge blow, Wen Xinya suddenly felt a strange sense of calmness in her heart. Indeed, there would be no harm withoutparison. Indeed,parisons were needed to determine the difference between people.
However, she still had a good heart and motioned for the three of them to look at Xiao Jing Xing.
She saw the childish du RUO sitting on the ground and ying puzzles with Xiao Jing Xing.
Xiao Jingxing finished a piece of the puzzle in five minutes, while du RUO had not even finished half of it and was still thinking about it.
As a result, the three of them suddenly felt a strange calmness in their hearts, and a sentence appeared in their minds at the same time: Sure enough,parisons were the only way to tell who was who!
Mid-Autumn Festival event:
[ VIP group ] all readers who support the original and love small are wee to join the VIP group for exchange 145496713.
He took a screenshot of his fan points and gave it to the management to verify that he could enter the event group and participate in the event.
[ event content ] pick up the equipment in your hand and take a photo. As long as you send the photo to the designated photo album ording to the requirements, there will be rewards for participation.
[ event rules ] the content of the photos can be of any subject matter. Mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion dinner, gifts from little ru, or cards that you make to wish little ru well.
[ warning ]
1. The photos must have your own avatar and QQ
2. Write down the most interesting thing that happened when you were reading the book in the photo. Within 200 words.
3. Write a blessing to Xiao ru''s new book in the photo
[ event reward: 2000 book coins for 5 winners ]
[ participation prize: 100 book coins per person ]
Chapter 2037 Side Story 25: The Devil Duo From The SI Family
Du RUO''s piece of the puzzle could not bepleted no matter how hard she tried, so she had to ask Xiao Jing Xing for help.
Surprisingly, Xiao Jingxing, who had always been cold and aloof, was actually very patient in helping her. He even patiently exined some puzzle-solving tricks to du RUO.
Wen Xinya''s face turned green with jealousy.
It turned out that this little brat had never despised anyone else but her, his mother.
The reality was too cruel, and Wen Xinya was almost in tears.
&Quot; Oh, right! &Quot; Zhou Tianyu asked. &Quot; why don''t I see Yi Fei and youqing? "
Yi Fei and youqing were already three years old and had already started kindergarten. It was the weekend, so they didn''t have to go to school.
Just as Wen Xinya was about to answer, they heard a series of crisp soundsing from upstairs. They were instantly shocked."What happened?"
"Oh no, it''s a pair of twins." Wen Xinya got a great shock and her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly ran upstairs and pushed open the door of the study.
The twins were standing in the study room, perfectly fine. Si yiyan had specially collected the Ruyao Guanyin vase from si yiyan''s collection to please Wen Xinya, for it was thergest and most valuable piece of the Ruyao collection that was known to only exist in the world.
This was Wen Xinya''s favorite collection.
Seeing that the twins were fine, they knew that they had caused trouble again.
Yes, you didn''t see wrong, it''s again ...
The dragon and phoenix demon duo''s reputation had been around since they were little kids. One of them was extremely daring, and the other was extremely reckless.
It was probably because Jing Xing was too devilish and too sensible that the two elders were not able to get any of the vanity of an elder from Jing Xing. Therefore, they were very fond of the two devils. This devil duo, one was very cunning and the other was strange. They had the ability to make Grandpa and Grandpa happy and usually relied on the protection of the two elders to simply bewless.
Other than ninth si, no one could suppress them.
Wen Xinya was infuriated. &Quot; both of you, exin to me. What''s going on? "
Wen Xinya would be lying if she said that she wasn''t upset or angry at the fact that her collection, which was worth hundreds of millions, had been reduced to a pile of broken pieces. Although she and Si yiyan were extremely wealthy, they shouldn''t let it go to waste like this.
"It was big brother who broke it!"
"It was younger sister who broke it!"
The two identical chubby faces answered in unison, and their chubby little hands pointed at each other almost at the same time.
Wen Xinya was so infuriated that she almost vomited blood. She said coldly, " "Tell me the truth!"
Every time they made a mistake, they would me each other. This hadpletely angered Wen Xinya, but she could not do anything to them.
Wen Xinya''s heart felt extremely stifled.
"It''s brother!"
"It''s a younger sister!"
The twins pointed at each other in unison.
He stared at his opponent with his big ck eyes. Their eyes met intensely, and there were shes of knives and swords, as well as sparks of fire.
The little boy thought,''better a fellow Daoist than a poor Daoist.''
Too loli thought,"big brother, what the hell, he''s just selling me out."
Wen Xinya''s hands trembled in anger and she yelled,"you guys!"
The cute boys and girls looked at their mom innocently, but they weremunicating with each other through the corner of their eyes.
The little loli thought, oh no, mommy seems to be really angry.
"Little boy, a, thunder sounds but rain drops."
"I haven''t seen great-grandfather (old Mr. Mo) for a few days. He must be missing me."
[ Shota: I miss great-grandpa too. ]
Wen Xinya trembled in anger at the sight of the young couple''s fearlessness and their arrogance.
Did she still have any human rights in the SI family?
Forget about Jing Xing. Although he despised her, he was obedient.
This two-man demon team ...
When mo Jingxing saw that his mother was angry, his small face became serious. At such a young age, his brows revealed a sense of authority, " &Quot; Daddy said that you can get into any trouble you want, but you can''t make mommy angry. Apologize to mommy now. &Quot;
The consequences of making her mother angry were very serious.
The twins had gone too far today.
When the self-righteous pair of twins saw their big brother, they couldn''t help but shrink their necks. They didn''t dare to put up a stubborn resistance. They quickly lowered their heads and slowly moved in front of their mother, looking like pitiful and obedient babies.
"Mom, I''m sorry. We shouldn''t have made you angry."
In the SI family, apart from si yiyan, who was a strict father, the only one who could suppress the twins was the two-faced, cunning, and despicable elder brother, mo Jingxing.
Wen Xinya almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
She actually had to rely on her five-year-old son to fight for and maintain her position in the SI family. This was truly a sad story.
"Who was the one who broke the Ruyao Guanyin vase?" mo Jingxing asked with a straight face.
The twins lowered their heads and mumbled, " "It''s US!"
Mo Jingxing''s face darkened,"you broke mother''s favorite Ruyao Guanyin vase and made her angry. This is unfilial and disrespectful." Pushing the me to each other after making a mistake and not taking responsibility was unkind and unjust. Lying to your mother after making a mistake and not telling the truth was because you didn''t believe it; The Ruyao Guanyin vase is priceless, and you''re not being thrifty by destroying it at will. His behavior is out of ce, he doesn''t follow the etiquette, he has no rules, he is neither polite nor warm."
The twins lowered their heads even more and almost cried.
Mo Jingxing looked at him indifferently. His expression was exactly the same as si yiyan''S. &Quot; &Quot; benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, trust, gentleness, humility, and humility. These are the most basic morals of a person. If you vite them all, not to mention father, even great-grandfather and great-grandfather will not forgive you. &Quot;
Wen Xinya burst into tears.
As a son, he had more prestige than her as a mother. Where was she going to put her face?
The twins were so embarrassed. If their brother said that great-grandfather and great-grandfather would not forgive them, he must be telling the truth.
"Are you still not going to apologize to your mother?" mo Jingxing said in a stern tone.
The twins cried and pitifully threw themselves into their mother''s arms, obediently admitting their mistakes.
"Mom, I was wrong."
"Mom, I won''t do it again."
The little loli thought,"wuwuwuwu, how could there be a creature like a brother in this world?"
The little boy,"
Wen Xinya suddenly had the urge to crush a rock with her chest-what the hell was going on!
Where were the human rights?
? What happened to their status?
What happened to the head of the family?
Mo Jingxing said lightly, " go back and copy 100 chapters of great-grandfather''s " five principles ". Look up the dictionary for the words you don''t know and practice the words you don''t know. The children of the SI family can be bold and unruly, but they can''t lose their virtue. &Quot;
This was the bottom line their father had given them, and they could not tolerate it.
The twins wanted to cry but had no tears. They followed their big brother dejectedly. What punishment was this? it was simply too inhumane!
Mid-Autumn Festival event:
[ VIP group ] all readers who support the original and love small are wee to join the VIP group for exchange 145496713.
He took a screenshot of his fan points and gave it to the management to verify that he could enter the event group and participate in the event.
[ event content ] pick up the equipment in your hand and take a photo. As long as you send the photo to the designated photo album ording to the requirements, there will be rewards for participation.
[ event rules ] the content of the photos can be of any subject matter. Mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion dinner, gifts from little ru, or cards that you make to wish little ru well.
[ warning ]
1. The photos must have your own avatar and QQ
2. Write down the most interesting thing that happened when you were reading the book in the photo. Within 200 words.
3. Write a blessing to Xiao ru''s new book in the photo
[ event reward: 2000 book coins for 5 winners ]
[ participation prize: 100 book coins per person ]
Chapter 2038 Side Story 26: So-Called Status In The Family
Zhou Tianyu and the rest of her friends were dumbfounded andpletely shocked. Even after the three brothers of the SI family left, they still could not react.
The brain circuits of these few people actually reached a strange consensus at this moment.
F * ck, why did this world suddenly turn into a fantasy?
A mouthful of blood was stuck in Wen Xinya''s throat, unable to be spat out or swallowed. The sorrow in her heart had long flowed into a River.
She was definitely the most miserable mother in history, no one coulde close.
His eldest son''s intelligence was monstrous, and hepletely crushed him.
Her second son was cunning and fearless of her.
The younger daughter was mischievous. What happened to the promised little cotton jacket?
The SI family''s genes were simply too much of a bully. This was truly a sad story.
After a short silence, Zhou Tianyu suddenly burst intoughter. &Quot; "Hahahaha ..."
With someone taking the lead, Xu tongxuan and the rest could not help but burst intoughter. Theyughed so hard that tears flowed down their faces, their intestines twisted, and their bodies trembled.
Wen Xinya''s face turned sullen and she stomped her feet. She said angrily, " &Quot; what''s so funny? you''re not mothers. You don''t know how hard it is to be one. &Quot;
Wen Xinya felt like dying after being embarrassed in front of her friends. Her face was full of colors, like a palette.
Everyoneughed even harder when she said that.
Wen Xinya gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do. Filled with resentment, she couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and send si yiyan a text message."You have a good son."
Si yiyan replied almost instantly,''sons are themon property of husband and wife.''
Wen Xinya''s face turned green, but she was speechless and could onlyin. &Quot; &Quot; your si family''s genes are too much of a bully. Boohoo, I''m being despised. &Quot;
"Wait for me toe back and ignore them," si yiyan said domineeringly.
Hence, Wen Xinya''s anger strangely calmed down.
Although her human rights in the SI family were threatened and her status was in jeopardy, as the saying went, men conquered the world with their strength, and women conquered the world by conquering men.
In terms of family status, this sentence was also applicable.
She couldn''t suppress those little devils.
However, she couldn''t stand si yiyan''s strict father.
Little brats, wash your necks and wait for me. It''s never toote for a woman to take revenge.
Her friends could no longer hold in theirughter. Xu tongxuan patted her friend''s shoulder sympathetically and said, " As a friend, I''m really worried about your position and future in the SI family. &Quot;
&Quot; you''re stuck in a nest of Geno geniuses, " ye Feiyu said with a look of pity. &Quot; it''s really hard on you. &Quot;
Zhou Tianyu sighed. &Quot; the cool, arrogant, and domineering Queen Wen from back then has already be a legend. &Quot;
"Xinya, I''m sorry for your loss!" Du RUO said innocently.
Wen Xinya''s heart, which had been healed by si yiyan, was instantly shattered into pieces and she felt like vomiting blood. What''s with his gloating expression? Can''t we just have fun?
Zhou Tianyu patted Wen Xinya''s shoulder and said, " &Quot; you don''t have to say anything. We understand, really! &Quot;
Wen Xinya was extremely touched.
Xu tongxuan continued. &Quot; you can''t win in terms of genes. It''s a problem with the hardware. It''s not your fault. We all understand. &Quot;
Yingluo, didn''t you say that our friendship willst forever? Touched my ass, it was all an illusion, it was all just floating clouds.
Ye Feiyu consoled her. &Quot; think about it from another perspective. You gave birth to such a devilish child. Aren''t you proud of yourself? "
She didn''t feel proud at all, alright?
Sob, they were really good friends, not bad friends?
Du RUO''s face was pure and kind. &Quot; Xiao Jingxing is a filial child. They will not despise you. Don''t be sad. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was infuriated.
You''re actually all littlest-hitting experts!
You''re all here to sprinkle salt!
Zhou Tianyu held Wen Xinya''s hand and asked, " "Xinya, tell me quickly. How did you raise such a monster? I''ll try and see if I can train my family''s big fat Boy into a demon."
She really envied ninth SI''s little Jingxing!
If only her own son could be as devilish as him. Then, as his mother, she would have no more to worry about.
Wen Xinya felt like crying.
Everyone loved Dragons. Only those who had experienced it personally knew how sad it was to have a monstrous son. It was truly a sad story.
&Quot; that''s right! Xinya, hurry up and tell us! &Quot; Xu tongxuan was also confused.
Ye Feiyu was also very interested. &Quot; perhaps I can write a ''monster raising diary''. I believe many people will be interested in it. &Quot;
"I also know why little Jingxing is so smart," du RUO''s eyes lit up.
In the end, Wen Xinya couldn''t hold back her friends ''curiosity and said, " &Quot; it probably happened one day after the two demons were born. Someone finally couldn''t stand the chaos caused by the two demons ... &Quot;
The first story that si yiyan told Xiao Jingxing:
The rarest brother in the world came from the ''young learning of the Qionglin brothers''.
The second story:
"Brothers" and "people" for a hundred miles came from "Chinese" Zhouyu."
The third story:
[ a kind man is like a brother. He doesn''t hide his anger. He doesn''t hold grudges. He only loves me. ]
After teaching Xiao Jingxing about Brotherhood, si yiyan told him another story. &Quot;
A good horse knows its master, and the eldest brother is like a father, Lao Ai, from Meng Zi''s "the way of the kun."
He also talked about many historical stories.
Wen Xinya was extremely curious. &Quot; why did you tell Xiao Jingxing such an obscure and difficult story? " she asked.
Si yiyan said calmly, " &Quot; cultivate little Jing Xing''s sense of responsibility as an older brother. The little ones are too noisy. With one more person to manage them, you can rx a little. &Quot;
As a result, si yiyan, the strict father, had unknowingly set his son up. He had sessfully thrown the devil duo into the hands of the " elder brother like Father " little Jing Xing. He and his dear wife had a happy and blissful time together.
As for the ck-bellied mo Jingxing, he had not realized that he had been defamed by his father. He was on the path of being both a father and a mother, and it would nevere back.
Wen Xinya''s mouth went dry after she finished speaking.
Zhou Tianyu''s eyes sparkled.
"Indeed, evildoers are hereditary," Xu tongxuan said while covering her burning cheeks.
"Ninth si, you''re really a God," ye Feiyu said with a slightly regretful expression.
&Quot; brother si! &Quot; du RUO was full of admiration. &Quot; brother si is so amazing. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was infuriated. &Quot; hey, you''re all infatuated with my husband in front of me. Did you ask for my permission? " Do you know your husband?"
She wanted to take out her mobile phone to take a picture of their infatuated looks and send it to Gu Junling and the rest.
However, she couldn''t bring herself to do it when she thought about how infatuated they were with her husband.
Chapter 2039 Side Story 27, Chased Out Of The Room?
Mo Jingxing was on the path of a " demon " and there was no turning back. He even had a tendency to go against the heavens. With a father with super genes, a great-grandfather with a high reputation, and a domineering and protective great-grandfather, Wen Xinya, as his mother, did not have much worry about mo Jingxing''s growth process.
When mo Jingxing was two years old, si yiyan, who had always been in control of everything, miscalcted again and Wen Xinya got pregnant again.
After mo Jingxing''s lesson, si yiyan never thought of having a second child.
On one hand, Wen Xinya''s hard work when she was pregnant with mo Jingxing, as well as the pain and danger during childbirth, had caused him a huge psychological shadow.
On the other hand, mo Jingxing was a little brat. When he was still a baby, he already knew how to snatch his wife away from him. When he grew up, he became even worse. From time to time, he would criticize him in front of " his wife " and make things difficult for him in front of " his wife ". He was simply a name for a naughty child.
The father and son were at odds with each other.
You don''t like me.
I''ll see you picking your nose and eyes.
How was this father and son? they were clearly enemies.
Hence, si yiyan, who had always been calm and collected, was extremely upset when he heard the news of his wife''s pregnancy. However, given Wen Xinya''s character, there was no reason for her not to give birth.
All these years, Wen Xinya had been taking good care of her health and it was her second child. Since he had experience in taking care of pregnant women, his second child went rather smoothly.
When she was almost three months pregnant, she found out that this child had twins.
The twins were very obedient and didn''t torment their mother. They stayed in their mother''s stomach to develop and crawled out obediently.
After that, ninth si threw her to the wet nurse.
Wen Xinya''s desire to feed the child herself was thwarted by si yiyan''s efforts and excuses.
Old Mr. Mo had named the twins.
Qu (Xuan) Fei was from " nine songs: Eastern monarch " "Flying in the green, spreading poetry in the dance" was a metaphor for flying, but it also had great ambitions and a broad mind.
Youqing came from " soul summoning ", " praise youqing for being honest and clean, " which meant that she had a clean character.
Compared to mo Jingxing''s quiet childhood, the twins were like a pair of demons.
The brother was throwing a tantrum while the sister was a crybaby. They did not stop at all and took up most of Wen Xinya''s energy. At this moment, si yiyan began to think of mo Jingxing''s good deeds.
Perhaps it was because it was easier for her to have a second child, Wen Xinya became more enthusiastic about having children.
Si yiyan decided to do a vasectomy secretly, which no one knew about.
What a joke. He was still thinking of abducting his wife to spend some alone time with her. How could he possibly continue making babies to share Wen Xinya''s limited energy?
As soon as si yiyan returned home, Wen Xinyained to him, " &Quot; I don''t know who Yi Fei and you Qing take after. They only know how to get into trouble all day long. They even broke the valuable Ruyao Guanyin vase. &Quot;
When she mentioned the Guanyin vase, she couldn''t help but feel her heart ache.
The method of firing Ruyao had been lost and hadpletely be a treasure of Z Country.
This Guanyin vase was a rare piece of work in the Ruyao cer. Perhaps it was a unique collection in the world. Back then, si yiyan had put in a lot of effort in order to please her.
In the end, all his efforts were shattered by the two kids.
After a moment of silence, si yiyan said, " they''re not like me. I wasn''t as bold and reckless as them when I was young. &Quot;
Wen Xinya thought about how he had once said that she was a crybaby when she was young and agreed with him.
She thought of herself again. She couldn''t remember anything from when she was three years old, but she could imagine that when she was that old, she was probably under the control of that beast couple, trembling in fear and trembling in fear. How could she have changed to be so bold and reckless?
Wen Xinya was taken aback.
That''s not right! How could si yiyan possibly remember what happened when she was three years old? No matter how monstrous a person was, he couldn''t be monstrous to this extent.
How could he be so sure that the twins were not like him?
After some thought, si yiyan added, " "However, he must have caused quite a bit of trouble in the dark!"
Wen Xinya was speechless.
The meaning of his words was that he was timid and liked to cry, but he was evil behind his back.
It turned out that the good quality of being ck-bellied was something he had since he was young.
Alright! She finally knew who the twins took after. It was just that the twins ''" study of thick darkness " " genes were notpletely inherited.
Seeing that she was silent, si yiyanforted her. &Quot; "Jinghang will worry about the twins. I''m in charge of making money to support the family, and you only need to be as beautiful as a flower."
He cultivated Jing Xing''s sense of responsibility as an elder brother to prevent Wen Xinya from sharing too much energy for the three brothers. Now that Jing Xing was bing more and more like an elder brother, he spent more time with Wen Xinya and he was quite satisfied with this result.
He needed to n a good honeymoon or something.
At the mention of jinghang, Wen Xinya flew into a rage out of humiliation. She grabbed the pillow on the bed and smacked it on si yiyan''s head."Yueyue will sleep in the study tonight."
She did not forget what Jing Xing had said, Dad didn''t allow me to look down on mom''s intelligence. He said that mom would be sad!
She was indeed not as devilish as the SI family, but she was a top student, after all. Did this family have to look down on her intelligence?!
Over the years, her achievements in jewelry design had be higher and higher, and she had be a true legend in the jewelry industry. The Paris Fashion Museum had even carefully sculpted a statue of her.
Under her management, the Lanxin group had be a massive business empire. The Traditional Chinese Medicine products under her had be one of the top ten luxury skincare brands in the world, and the health care products were the third most popr brand in the world.
In addition, the reputation of its real estatepany was excellent. Every time the real estate market opened, the supply would always fall short of the demand. Lanxin Investment Corporation was also a Holynd for investment that many rich and powerful people dreamed of.
After being chased out of the room by Wen Xinya, si yiyan stared at the tightly shut door in front of him, feeling a little vexed. He was thinking about how to appease his wife who was in a rage.
The door was pulled open again.
Si yiyan thought that Wen Xinya had changed her mind. Just as he was about to speak, arge, soft pillow was thrown at him.
Wen Xinya glowered at him. &Quot; I know your family is full of demons. I''m not going to serve you anymore, okay?! &Quot;
He was clearly a top student, but in the end, he was reduced to a g.
Who could understand the bitterness in her heart?
Si yiyan watched helplessly as the white door mmed shut in front of him. His expression was indifferent. After experiencing so much, he naturally knew that he had probably been made fun of by a certain treacherous ''son'' without him knowing.
Mid-Autumn Festival event:
[ VIP group ] all readers who support the original and love small are wee to join the VIP group for exchange 145496713.
He took a screenshot of his fan points and gave it to the management to verify that he could enter the event group and participate in the event.
[ event content ] pick up the equipment in your hand and take a photo. As long as you send the photo to the designated photo album ording to the requirements, there will be rewards for participation.
[ event rules ] the content of the photos can be of any subject matter. Mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion dinner, gifts from little ru, or cards that you make to wish little ru well.
[ warning ]
1. The photos must have your own avatar and QQ
2. Write down the most interesting thing that happened when you were reading the book in the photo. Within 200 words.
3. Write a blessing to Xiao ru''s new book in the photo
[ event reward: 2000 book coins for 5 winners ]
[ participation prize: 100 book coins per person ]
Chapter 2040 Side Story 28: Si Yiyan Teaches His Son
At this moment, two small heads were hiding behind the door, peeking out.
"Mom kicked dad out of his room again," the little boy gloated.
The little loli was so happy that she almost fainted. &Quot; "We can sleep with mommy again."
At this moment, mo Jingxing, who was holding a brush and practicing calligraphy, said, " "Tomorrow, give me the one hundred copies of the" five principles "as punishment."
The five principles of the five virtues were written by his great-grandfather himself. Although there were only five words, each word was precious. A hundred times would be fifty thousand words. Even he could not copy them all in a day.
His original n was to let the two kids copy it once a day and finish it in three months.
So, he was just bluffing.
The little boy wanted to cry but had no tears,"brother is so annoying."
The little loli''s tears were streaming down her face as she thought,"Boohoo, I can''t sleep with my mother today."
Looking at the dejected duo, mo Jingxing, who had his head buried in writing, smirked. He had finally managed to trick his father, how could he let the devil duo benefit from it?
Yes, yes. Mother was his and no one else''s.
She would let the little ones be disobedient and bad children in their mothers ''eyes.
And he had always been an obedient and smart child in his mother''s heart.
The poor kids were still gloating over their dad being chased out of the room by their mom. They probably wouldn''t be able tough in a while!
At this moment, si yiyan looked up calmly and nced towards the room opposite. His indifferent gazended on the two identical little heads by the door crack, not missing the gloating expressions on their faces.
Hmm, it''s time to teach these two brats a lesson.
When he was not around, he had made his wife angry and made him angry. He had to teach her a good lesson.
Si yiyan waved at the two little rascals and said, " "Come here!"
Usually, si yiyan doted on the two little rascals who only knew how to get into trouble and posed no threat to him. Hence, when the two little rascals were summoned by their father, they immediately ran over eagerly at the thought of being free from their brother''s oppression.
The little loli pounced into her father''s arms andined, " "Dad, big brother is bullying me!"
The little boy hugged his father''s thigh and acted cute with tears in his eyes. &Quot; big brother, he asked us to copy the five principles a hundred times and asked us to hand it in tomorrow. &Quot;
The big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the shrimp!
In this family, his father was the big BOSS, a big fish, and his brother was a small BOSS, a small fish. They were just pitiful little shrimps, and as for his mother ... She was just a piece of seaweed that was eaten.
Dad could suppress big brother, and big brother had them under control.
Therefore, it was necessary toin to her father.
Si yiyan gave the unfilial son 32 likes in his heart, though he did not show it on his face. &Quot; "Yes, this punishment is indeed a bit too heavy."
The little boy and the little loli looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes. It was indeed useful toin.
The two of them exchanged a look. One was responsible for acting coquettishly, while the other was responsible for acting cute. They were using all their tricks to persuade their father to stand up for them.
Si yiyan remained unmoved and said calmly, " "If someone hits you, do you want to hit back yourself, or do you want someone else to hit back for you?"
The little boy and the little loli looked at their tall father in confusion.
Si yiyan lectured her. &Quot; if you hit them back, they''ll know that you''re not to be trifled with and won''t dare to hit you again. If you get someone else to hit them back for you, they''ll probablyugh at you for taking advantage of your position and bully you even more in the future. &Quot;
The little boy and the little loli thought of the little fatty in kindergarten. Every time he was bullied by other children, he wouldin to the teacher. The teacher would at most teach those children who bullied him a lesson, but there was no substantial punishment. Everyoneughed at him as a " big fatty who liked toin ", and they liked to bully him more and more.
The little boy and the little loli realized thatining wasn''t the solution to the problem.
"That''s why you have to take your own revenge," si yiyan said.
"But, big brother is so powerful. We can''t beat him." The little boy tilted his head in distress.
"Big brother is very scary," the little loli said.
Si yiyan patted their heads and said, " &Quot; revenge also requires a method. Naturally, you can''t just charge in recklessly. You have to hit the muzzle of the gun yourself. You have to pick the opponent''s weakness and strike it silently. &Quot; Then, he added, " it''s the same if you cause trouble. You must have the courage to cause trouble, but you must also have a way out to clean up the mess. Your actions today were too stupid. &Quot;
As a " strict father ", si yiyan did not feel that he was clearly teaching the three siblings to fight at this moment.
In the future, the battle of wits and courage between the three siblings of the SI family would be a one-way trip.
At this moment, as the head of the SI family,''father Yan'' was only thinking about his future blissful married life. He wanted to cultivate two enemies for his ''unfilial son'' so that he could distract his ''unfilial son'' from his wife and prevent himself from being chased out of the room in a few days.
The little boy and the little loli began to reflect on their actions today.
Didn''t they just walk right into the muzzle of their perverted big brother''s gun?
The little loli thought that if she could turn back time, she would pretend to be frightened by the broken vase and jump into her mother''s arms, crying. Her mother would be very distressed to see her cry and would not care about the broken vase. Her brother would not take the opportunity to punish her.
The little boy thought that if he could turn back time, he would definitely hug his mother''s thigh and act cute at the first moment. He would take all the me on himself and take the initiative to ept punishment. His mother had always been the most soft-hearted and would at most scold them a little and not fuss about it anymore. Big brother pervert would not have the chance to punish them.
Seeing that the siblings had really begun to reflect on themselves and their faces were glowing, si yiyan knew that they had been enlightened. He said with a look of relief, " "In this world, there is no one that is undefeatable."
Si yiyan turned around and returned to the study room after saying that.
At this time, mo Jingxing did not know that his father had discredited him again without a trace, and it was a lifetime of disparaging.
He also didn''t know that the two kids had received their father''s advice and encouragement and were nning their revenge.
The two little ghosts did not know that their father had dug a hole and buried them.
In the future, they would never return on the path of a ''counterattack''.
As for si yiyan, who had been " tricked " by others and him, he would be hugging his wife in the future and living a blissful and happy life with her.
The older the ginger, the spicier it was. ck-bellied schemes could be inherited, but the depth of it was rted to age.
To have a father like this
Hehe! Good luck!
Chapter 2041 Side Story 29: Father And Son Battle
After settling his younger siblings, mo Jingxing naturally hugged his little pillow and strode over to his mother''s room with his short legs. He was ready to upy the half of the bed that originally belonged to his father.
It was a sad story.
For as long as he could remember, Xiao Jing Xing had always been sleeping alone. Over time, he had gotten used to it. As a high IQ, cold-faced, ck-bellied child, he had always thought that other children were the same.
The incident happened one day when Xiao Jing Xing was three years old and was in kindergarten. He learned from a child that other children would sleep with their parents.
Xiao Jing Xing''s attention was focused on the fragrant and soft ''mother''. As for the creature called'' father'', he wondered what it was.
Due to his father''s possessiveness, he had taken his mother all by himself, so from then on, he had been on the path of " cheating his father " and never returned.
The father and son were busy fighting with wits and courage. One was fighting for the integrity of her husband''s territory, while the other was fighting for her rights as a son.
The father and son went back and forth.
You backstab me, I''ll backstab you this time.
I''ll return the favor every time you set me up.
Little Jing Xing, who was initially young and had limited means, really did not gain any advantage in the hands of this bad father who only knew how to "y tricks."
It was said that failure was the mother of sess, and the ancient people did not lie.
After many times of fighting, even a three-year-old child would know how to find the weakness of his parents and then attack them to achieve victory. Little Jingxing finally changed the battlefield and decided to start from his mother. From then on, he became more and more ck-bellied.
As expected, his strategy was effective. Little Jingxing, who had inherited the SI family''s most perfect ck-bellied genes, finally achieved strategic results in the process of fighting with his father.
He had sessfully slept with his mother. Oh! No! He had sessfully upied half of the bed that originally belonged to his father and slept in his mother''s arms as he had wished. He had be the happy child in the words of the kindergarteners.
If there was a first, there would be a second.
Little Jing Xing, who had tasted the sweetness of it, had embarked on the road of "cheating his father" and "snatching his mother" at a young age. He had a heavy responsibility and a long way to go.
Si yiyan raised his brows and said, " "Let''s make a bet!"
Other children were still cute and soft at the age of five, but this little brat was so cunning and cunning at such a young age. She wondered whose child he was.
Dear, does your wife know that you don''t have any self-awareness?
Xiao Jing Xing did not want to lose face. He strode forward with his short legs and threw the pillow in his hand away. His expression was indifferent as he asked without changing his voice, " "How do we bet?"
If there was a mirror at the scene, everyone would have found that the father and son had the same expression.
Si yiyan''s eyes were cold and distant."I bet that you won''t upy my bed tonight. The bet is that if I lose, you can sleep with your mother for the next three months."
Brat, watch how I''ll deal with you today.
Mo Jingxing raised his eyebrows and a hint of provocation shed through his long and narrow eyes, " &Quot; then I''ll bet that you''ll have to sleep alone tonight. The bet is that if I lose, I won''t fight with you for the bed for the next three months. &Quot;
Little Jing Xing''s heart kept on weighing the pros and cons quickly.
His mother had chased his father out of the room, obviously in a fit of anger. The current situation was obviously in his favor. It was obviously impossible for his father to break through the tightly shut door in front of him.
? Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that his father had other ns.
However, he still felt that he had a better chance of winning.
"It''s a deal," si yiyan said.
"I will never repent," mo Jingxing did not back down.
The two of them made a high-five oath and reached a preliminary agreement.
At this moment, si yiyan stood up elegantly from the sofa and said with a faint smile, " &Quot; son, watch carefully. This is the most serious lesson I''m going to give you as a father. Men must speak with their strength. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and calctions are futile. &Quot;
After he finished speaking, under mo Jingxing''s gaze, he quickly went to the courtyard.
"Oh no, I''ve been tricked." Mo Jingxing''s pupils shrank and a vague idea shed through his mind. He immediately ran towards the courtyard.
In the dark night, under the dim yellow light, he watched as his father nimbly climbed up to the window of his mother''s room on the second floor. He squatted on the window like a cheetah and gave him a victorious smile. Then, he gently jumped into his mother''s room and quickly closed the window.
Mo Jingxing''s face was as dark as water.
The deep night sky enveloped his young body, making him look particrly thin.
He clenched his fists and whispered to ye se, " "What a profound lesson. Dad, I''ll keep your teachings in mind."
If you can climb through this window, I can too.
Therefore, after little Jing Xing''s initial learning, he added another martial arts course,pletely leaving him on the path of a monster.
At this moment, si yiyan, who had won the bet, was getting ready to reap the fruits of his victory.
The dim yellow light in the room gave off a soft light, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom. It was obvious that his dear wife was taking a bath at this time.
Si yiyan walked to the bathroom, opened the door, and entered the room.
Wen Xinya was taking a shower with her back facing si yiyan. Perhaps because the sound of the shower was too loud and Si yiyan''s movements were too light, she did not notice his sudden attack.
The bathroom was filled with hot steam, and the hazy mist lingered around Wen Xinya. Her beautiful body was as beautiful as flowers in the mist and the moon in the water.
The shower above her head fell from the air and slid down along her graceful figure. The delicate and beautiful butterfly Bones on her back, the perfect bone wings, and the curve extended all the way to thest rib at the waist. As she bathed, her wings closed and she spread her wings to fly. It was indescribable beauty.
Although it was only the back, it was already enough to make people''s imagination run wild.
A beautying out of the bath, the temptation of a wet body, half-covered and still exposed, was indeed not worthy of being the three most emotional scenes of a beauty in the works of ancient poets.
Now, Wen Xinya had all three.
Si yiyan approached Wen Xinya without hesitation and hugged her waist from behind. The shower above his head drenched his body, blurring his vision and washing away his rationality.
Wen Xinya got a great shock and turned around. &Quot; "You ... You ... Aren''t you sleeping in the study tonight?" she asked.
She had locked the room and hidden the spare key. How did he get in?
Si yiyan lowered his head and captured her tender lips in front of him. He kissed her domineeringly and said softly,"I''m not sleeping in the study, I''m sleeping with you!
Mid-Autumn Festival event:
[ VIP group ] all readers who support the original and love small are wee to join the VIP group for exchange 145496713.
He took a screenshot of his fan points and gave it to the management to verify that he could enter the event group and participate in the event.
[ event content ] pick up the equipment in your hand and take a photo. As long as you send the photo to the designated photo album ording to the requirements, there will be rewards for participation.
[ event rules ] the content of the photos can be of any subject matter. Mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion dinner, gifts from little ru, or cards that you make to wish little ru well.
[ warning ]
1. The photos must have your own avatar and QQ
2. Write down the most interesting thing that happened when you were reading the book in the photo. Within 200 words.
3. Write a blessing to Xiao ru''s new book in the photo
[ event reward: 2000 book coins for 5 winners ]
[ participation prize: 100 book coins per person ]
Chapter 2042 Side Story 30-Uncle Xu, Do Not Move If You Are Being Molested
Mo Jingxing and 9th si were like love rivals in their past lives and enemies in this life. They did not like each other and fought each other in a battle of wits.
As the saying went, " the enemy of my enemy is my friend ". This sentence was just right when it was used on mo Jingxing and Xu Zhenyu. It was probably because the two of them had the same thought in their hearts. On a certain day, this uncle and nephew pair of bastards suddenly fell in love with each other.
From then on, they had a friendship that forgot the age.
He was a teacher, a father, and a friend!
Xu Zhenyu often joked that even father and son had to pay attention to fate. Mo Jingxing did not seem like ninth SI''s son, but more like his.
Wen Xinya was rather helpless about this.
Xu Zhenyu, who was already in his thirties, was still single. The Xu family was worried sick about him, but they eventually gave in because he ignored them and refused to cooperate.
Xu Zhenyu had been working with Lucifer all these years, probably because he was not tied down by his family. He had gradually decoded the chip that he had obtained from Wei che and, with the support of the Chinese military and Lucifer, set up an international organization to destroy the organization. He also became themander of the organization and took part in the global operation to destroy the organization. He shone brightly in the military and made outstanding contributions.
In just a few years, he had been promoted to Lieutenant General.
He had be the youngest legendary Lieutenant General in country Z.
&Quot; you''re back. Did the mission go smoothly? "
Time had left its mark on Xu Zhenyu''s life, and he eventually became a legend in his life. He was known as the invincible God of War in country Z, and his soldiers were known as the master of The White Tiger. All of them had a White Tiger tattoo on their chests, and his fierce reputation shocked the world.
&Quot; general social customs " said, " the Tiger is the king of all beasts. It can fight and defeat sharp enemies, and devour ghosts and spirits. &Quot;
The White Tiger was the God of War. It belonged to the metal category and specialized in killing. It was a symbol of justice, courage, and dignity.
"With this young master taking action, what can not go smoothly."
Xu Zhenyu was dressed in his military uniform and his handsome face did not look old at all. Instead, it made him look more mature and charming. He had a steady and majestic aura, sharp and introverted, and exuded a kind of determination that was invincible against thousands of enemies.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but sigh. &Quot; I didn''t expect the Korean-Chinese Alliance to have such a strong andplicatedwork of roots in the world. Fortunately, there''s no such thing as an easy target. &Quot;
All these years, Xu Zhenyu would bring her news about the Korean-Chinese Alliance every time he returned from a mission. The organization was deeply rooted and involved in many things, which was terrifying.
Even many powerful countries in the world had been infiltrated by this organization.
This organization even used their wealth, connections, power, and unpredictable means to influence the world''s economic development. It was reported that they had added fuel to the fire in several global financial storms. However, this was not enough. Their greed for money, power, and status had incited Wars many times to make money. They had even spread viruses and made money from national disasters.
It simply made one feel deep pain and loathing.
"The Korean Alliance is at its end and there''s nothing to be afraid of. We''ve captured a few senior executives in this mission. Next, we''ll go deep into the core of the organization andpletely destroy it."
Xu Zhenyu agreed with her. He had personally led and participated in the operations of this organization. No one knew better than him how terrifying this organization was.
The most terrifying thing about the Korean-Chinese Alliance was itsplicatedwork of connections and power. Therefore, they had decided to take down the organization from the outside and gradually prate deeper. They had to cut off all their roots and hands, and then cut off their heads.
"I hope these sins will end as soon as possible," said Wen Xinya, feeling sorry for him.
The more Wen Xinya understood about the organization, the more she hated it.
Her mother had died in the scheme of this organization. Although Bai Qishan, who was the main culprit, had been confirmed to have died of an illness not long after her mother''s death, she still could not let it go.
All these years, she had seen si yiyan plotting and scheming in order to eradicate this organization. He was like a god with a chess piece in his hand and a faint smile on his face. It was all for the sake of his unshakeable principles, to fulfill his wish of bing a Buddha, and for his deep love for her.
In order to destroy this organization, Xu Zhenyu rushed to the battlefield without hesitation, like a god of ughter, holding gold and sharp weapons, and bing a legend in life and death. It was for the Justice that he had buried deep in his heart, for his mission, for his responsibility, and for her.
Xu Zhenyu changed the topic. &Quot; it''s the weekend Today. Why don''t I see jinghang? " I''ve brought a gift for him."
The friendship between humans was very intriguing. Back then, even though he knew that si yiyan was Lucifer''s leader and was the person he admired the most, he could not appreciate it at all.
On the other hand, mo Xingjing''s personality was light, his heart was ck-bellied, and he was very cunning. He was exactly the same as si yiyan, but he and Mo Jingxing just so happened to hit it off.
"She''s practicing her calligraphy in the study room upstairs," Wen Xinya replied.
When Jing Xing was three years old, his grandfather began to teach him how to write. When he was five years old, his grandfather stipted that Mo Jing Xing had to practice every 100 words with a brush.
Writing seemed easy, but this did not include writing with a brush. Writing with a brush was particrly difficult to learn and it required a high wrist strength. Jing Xing was only five years old and with his current wrist strength, writing half of a hundred words was probably his limit.
Although her heart ached, she never interfered with her grandfather''s teaching of Jing Xing.
Children with high IQ and intelligence were more likely to make mistakes and go astray than ordinary children. If they were not taught well, it would definitely be a misfortune for the family and society. She was very clear about this.
Xu Zhenyu felt a sense of regret.
At this time, mo Jingxing, who was wearing a ck children''s suit, walked down the stairs calmly. &Quot; Uncle Xu, are you here to see me?"
Xu Zhenyu saw his calm attitude and suddenly felt as if he had lost his mind and was looking at mo Jingxing''s evil father.
Xu Zhenyu looked at the five-year-old cute boy in front of him, who had a cold and indifferent expression. He suddenly felt a strong contrast of cuteness in his heart and reached out to hug mo Jingxing like he did when he was young.
Mo Jingxing took a step back and dodged. &Quot; uncle Xu, " he said, " don''t move if it''s indecent! &Quot;
Xu Zhenyuughed and hugged mo Jingxing, who was pretending to be an adult, forcefully. &Quot; &Quot;e on, I don''t buy your si family''s tricks. Uncle Xu brought you a box of simted Desert Eagle guns of various ssic models. Let''s go, uncle Xu will take you to have a look. I''ll take you to y shootingter. &Quot;
Wen Xinya looked at her son''s stiff and awkward body in Xu Zhenyu''s arms and couldn''t help but burst intoughter. This was probably the legendary saying, " when a schr meets a soldier, he can''t exin it clearly! &Quot;
Chapter 2043 Side Story 31-Honeymoon
When mo Jingxing was three years old, he sneaked into his father''s study and found a hidden gun in a secretpartment on the bookshelf. It was a real gun and it even had bullets inside. The young mo Jingxing did not seem to realize the danger of the gun and disassembled the gun into a pile of parts. He even managed to assemble the gun back to its original state without being taught.
After finding out about all this, Wen Xinya was so frightened that her hands and feet turned cold. While rejoicing that he did not lose the gun, she also taught her son a harsh lesson in anger.
However, mo Jingxing soon showed his great interest and talent in guns. For safety reasons, si yiyan had specially ordered a variety of imitation guns for him.
While the other kids were crawling on the ground and ying with ss orbs, he was dismantling the gun.
When other kids were crying for their parents, he was assembling a gun.
While other kids were showing off their toys, he was studying the structure of guns.
While other people''s beloved children were acting cute in their parents ''arms, he was looking for all kinds of guns that he was interested in.
A five-year-old child was a hundred times better at using a gun than her, a mother. She didn''t know what to say.
She thought to herself that she probably already knew where si yiyan''s impressive marksmanship came from. If a person were to focus on the same thing for a long time, the results would be obvious.
Mo Jingxing, who was wearing children''s camouge and protective sses, had a calm expression on his face. He was holding the lead gun of the club and shooting non-stop.
Xu Zhenyu whistled non-stop and said,''you''re good at shooting, brat! You must have practiced a lot at home!"
Mo Jingxing kept his gun and took off his sses. He said lightly, " "First time!"
Xu Zhenyu was stunned for a moment before he said, " "You ... What did you say? first time? What first time?"
It wasn''t the first time he was thinking about, was it?
It couldn''t be what he was thinking.
Mo Jingxing ced the gun in his hand on the gun rack and picked out a rifle that was an imitation of a Desert Eagle.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly said, " little brat, do you know that the desert Eagle gun is known to be the most powerful gun in the world? even this Desert Eagle replica is not something you can handle. &Quot;
Mo Jingxing did not say anything. He just put on his goggles and shot continuously, hitting the target.
Xu Zhenyu was so shocked that he could not speak.
After the round, Xu Zhenyu could not help but ask, " &Quot; brat, you just said that it was your first time shooting. Are you really not lying to me? "
It must be a lie. It must be a lie.
In this world, how could anyone hit the target every time they shot?
Mo Jingxing said lightly, " mom doesn''t allow me to y shooting. Although I''ve never yed it before, I can calcte. I can calcte the most suitable angle to shoot and hit based on the specifications of the gun and the environment of the scene. &Quot;
He had not yed with so many guns for nothing.
He rehearsed all sorts of shooting angles in his mind countless times.
Coupled with his keen observation, reaction, and physical coordination, this simple shooting event was not difficult for him at all.
Xu Zhenyu''s mouth was wide open and he was tongue-tied.
This IQ was simply heaven-defying.
As expected, evilness was hereditary.
It was a talent that made people envious and jealous.
Mo Xingjing yed for a while and felt bored, " "Uncle Xu, do you have any way for me to increase my strength in a short period of time and win against my father?"
His father was right. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and plots were in vain.
He desperately needed strength.
Xu Zhenyu said, " little brat, do you think this is a wuxia novel where you''ll encounter a fortuitous encounter and improve your skills by leaps and bounds just by falling off a cliff? let me tell you, stop dreaming about such unrealistic dreams. You have to be down-to-earth and slowly hone your skills. You''re born with an extraordinary intelligence. No matter what you learn, you''ll be faster than others. Your starting point is already better than others, so you have to learn to treasure your talent. &Quot;
&Quot; you''re still young, so it''s normal that you can''t beat your father. However, being young is also your biggest advantage. The strong don''t win and lose in a day, they only strive to work hard. As you grow up, your father will grow old. You have an advantage over your father. &Quot;
Mo Jingxing thought for a moment and nodded. &Quot; I understand. When I grow up, I will still be young. My father will be an old man. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu was amused. Si yiyan seemed to have been despised by his son!
At this moment, si yiyan had no idea that he had already be an old man in his son''s eyes. He was secretly nning to abduct his wife and get rid of the kids at home to spend some alone time. He had even thought of the location.
Si yiyan couldn''t stop kissing Wen Xinya''s back. &Quot; "The kids have all grown up. Shouldn''t we make up for our honeymoon?"
It was probably mo Jingxing''s first child after his birth. Xinya was also particrly serious and postponed her honeymoon time and time again. When mo Jingxing was more than two years old and began to understand things, Xinya got pregnant unexpectedly and gave birth to twins.
The twins had been very noisy since they were young, and they had disrupted all of his ns.
So, their honeymoon had been dyed until now and had not been made up for.
Wen Xinyay on the bed, feeling weak and feeble. Panting, she said, " "We can''t just leave the children behind. Jing Xing is sensible so I''m not worried but the twins are bold and cause Trouble Every Day. Without us by their side, I''m afraid it will only get worse."
Wen Xinya''s head began to throb at the mention of the three children.
Si yiyan said calmly, " that''s simple. Let Grampy and Grandpa take care of them. Although the twins are bold and reckless, they won''t dare to be presumptuous in front of great-Grampy and great-grandfather. It''s also a good opportunity to train them. Jingxing will help to take care of them. &Quot;
Old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen would be more than happy to see her.
Wen Xinya was a little hesitant. &Quot; Grampy and Grampy are already old. If we leave jinghang and the rest to Grampy to take care of, wouldn''t it be too ... &Quot;
In fact, she was also very tempted to go on a honeymoon with si yiyan. However, she was worried that there would be no adults to take care of the child.
"Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone else to take care of the kids ..." Since he had decided to go on a honeymoon, he would naturally arrange everything properly.
Wen Xinya thought that usually, jinghang had big ideas and she, as a mother, was useless. The twins would not be disciplined by her and would instead be controlled by jinghang.
After thinking about it carefully, she realized that she was really dispensable as a mother. It should be fine for her to leave for a while.
"Where are you nning to go?" he asked.
"Our children are still young, so it''s not suitable for us to travel far. We''ll go to yundian and take you to see the world."
After a moment of hesitation, Wen Xinya answered, " "If it''s in China, that''s fine!"
Mid-Autumn Festival event:
[ VIP group ] all readers who support the original and love small are wee to join the VIP group for exchange 145496713.
He took a screenshot of his fan points and gave it to the management to verify that he could enter the event group and participate in the event.
[ event content ] pick up the equipment in your hand and take a photo. As long as you send the photo to the designated photo album ording to the requirements, there will be rewards for participation.
[ event rules ] the content of the photos can be of any subject matter. Mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion dinner, gifts from little ru, or cards that you make to wish little ru well.
[ warning ]
1. The photos must have your own avatar and QQ
2. Write down the most interesting thing that happened when you were reading the book in the photo. Within 200 words.
3. Write a blessing to Xiao ru''s new book in the photo
[ event reward: 2000 book coins for 5 winners ]
[ participation prize: 100 book coins per person ]
Chapter 2044 Side Story 32, Have A Child, Im Waiting Online!
Over the years, the friends had their own careers and families. The time they spent together had also decreased, but the friendship between them had not faded with the passage of time.
asionally, everyone would gather together after work to talk about their career, family, and children.
Gu Junling and Zhou Tianyu''s son was called Le Kang. He looked very much like Zhou Tianyu, but he had inherited Gu Junling''s character. He was rather mature at a young age, which made Wen Xinya, who had given birth to a nest of demons, extremely envious and doted on Le Kang.
Ling qingxuan and ye Feiyu, on the other hand, had a much tougher life. In order to truly win the heart of the beauty, Ling qingxuan had proposed to her no less than a hundred times. He hade up with a myriad of ways to propose, and he had almost be an expert suitor.
Finally, when Jing Xing was three years old, he sessfully proposed.
As the big BOSS of Lingyun film and entertainment, Ling qingxuan often came into contact with celebrities. In the circle, even if Ling qingxuan kept a clean record, it was inevitable that he would be gued with scandals. For ye Feiyu, Ling qingxuan handed over the management of Lingyun film and entertainment, which was at its peak, to his cousin and only kept 30% of the shares.
He shifted the focus of his career to the cultural group that he ran. The group owned dozens of medium andrge literary websites and worked hard on developing mobile reading. It became a giant in the online literature industry and officially linked his career to ye Feiyu''s cultural work.
Everyone could see his good intentions for ye Feiyu.
Han mofeng and du RUO, on the other hand, had a smooth rtionship.
Han mofeng was given the title of Major General when jinghang was two years old. He married du RUO and they were very loving after their marriage. As the reputation of Lanxin group''s skincare and health products increased, du RUO also had a pivotal position in the Chinese medicine industry. Currently, the two of them were actively preparing for pregnancy.
Thest couple to be mentioned was Gu Yuexi and Xu tongxuan.
As an intelligent and scheming person with high emotional intelligence, Xu tongxuan was like amb waiting to be ughtered in front of him. Gu Yuexi had already settled things with Xu tongxuan not long after Zhou Tianyu and Gu Junling got married. The two of them had officially started living together legally.
Gu Yuexi''s dark and evil character made Wen Xinya extremely worried about her good friend''s marriage.
However, as time passed and Xu tongxuan''s face grew more and more beautiful, she could tell that Gu Yuexi was probably not as bad as she thought.
&Quot; I heard that March and April are the best time to travel to yundian. There are many good ces to visit. Dali is a good ce. It has a rich local culture and Hanting town. I heard that it''s thergest market in Southeast Asia. Ninth si, you''re good at picking ces, but what are your three little ghosts going to do? "
It was a rare honeymoon and a rare moment for the two of them. How could ninth si bring the three little ghosts at home and affect his love life with his dear wife?
This didn''t match si yiyan''s ck-bellied nature.
Wen Xinya said helplessly, " the kids are too noisy. They were sent to great-grandfather and great-grandfather by their fathers. &Quot;
Jing Xing was still fine.
However, having twins was a huge headache for her.
Ye Feiyu burst intoughter and seemed to recall the scene she had seen at Lishan Manor the other day. &Quot; &Quot; are you sure ninth si isn''t standing up for his beloved wife? "
She thought about it. With si yiyan''s two-faced nature, he really would do something like this.
Wen Xinya''s face darkened.
When she and Si yiyan sent the three kids to the mo residence yesterday, si yiyan caressed the twins ''hair and said, " &Quot; next time, remember not to bully daddy''s wife, your mother. &Quot;
At that time, she had been struck by lightning.
So, this was what he meant by sending the little devils to the mo residence.
Xu tongxuan could not help but burst outughing when she saw her expression. &Quot; &Quot; it seems like Xuanxuan was right. Your ninth si is indeed a lone wolf. &Quot;
All these years, Wen Xinya had been taking care of her children one after another. The original loving couple world had turned into a five-person world. He was filled with resentment.
Du RUO also covered her mouth andughed secretly.
Wen Xinya held back the urge to facepalm and hurriedly changed the topic. &Quot; &Quot; by the way, why didn''t gu Yuexi apany you here today? "
Wen Xinya''s face turned even darker at the mention of Gu Yuexi.
When Wen Xinya was six months old, she finally discovered Gu Yuexi''s intentions towards Xu tongxuan. She was instantly infuriated. Gu Yuexi was definitely a dark and evil person. In addition, he was ck-bellied, sinister, and despicable. How could he be worthy of the dignified and pure Xu tongxuan?
In her opinion, only a man as elegant as a Lotus, as light as the wind, and as radiant as Zhong rufeng was worthy of such a beautiful Xu tongxuan.
What was he, Gu Yuexi?
She didn''t even give si yiyan any face, even when she was his good friend and subordinate.
If he wanted to hit on her best friend, he had to step over her dead body.
She immediately looked for Xu tongxuan and gave her a 12-hour lecture about love. After criticizing Gu Yuexi from head to toe, she still felt uneasy and personally went to Gu Yuexi''s house to warn him not to get involved with his best friend. Otherwise, he would not be polite to her.
However, even so, she could not stop Gu Yuexi from getting Xu tongxuan. She could only watch helplessly as the Big Bad Wolf, Gu Yuexi, took Xu tongxuan away from her.
Ever since then, Wen Xinya and Gu Yuexi had be enemies.
Even now, they were still unable to reconcile.
Xu tongxuan could hear the sarcasm in her voice and wanted to retort, " how would I dare to bring him here if you''re like this? " however, she decided not to provoke her and replied calmly, " "He''s busy today, so he''lle pick me upter."
She blinked at Gu Junling after she finished speaking.
Gu Junling quickly changed the topic. &Quot; Xinya, when are you free to bring the three little ghosts to my house to y? lekang has been talking about brother jinghang all day long. &Quot;
Although mo Jingxing was cold and indifferent like si yiyan, he took great care of his younger brothers and sisters. His little lekang did not admire his parents the most in his life, but his brother Jingxing.
Ling qingxuan stepped forward to smooth things over. &Quot; Xinya, can you give me two of the little clothes that jinghang used to wear when he was young? Yingluo and I are actively preparing for pregnancy. It''s for good luck. &Quot;
Yingluo was already in her 30s, and she would really be an older woman in a few years. Older women were too dangerous, and he was very anxious about it.
"Leave two for me too," han mofeng said.
During the year of their marriage, he could not bear to let du RUO suffer because of the difficulties that Wen Xinya faced during her pregnancy. However, she would be an old mother if she continued to dy her pregnancy.
Son, I''m waiting online!
Wen Xinya hurriedly said, " no problem. I still have the clothes that jinghang used to wear when he was young. &Quot;
Her friends were busy with their children, so she naturally supported them.
Chapter 2045 Side Story 33: Two-Person World
The next day, Wen Xinya and Si yiyan arrived in Kunming, yundian.
As a famous tourist city in China, Kunming retained a strong local culture and rich folk culture. Compared with those deliberately carved tourist attractions, Kunming had a natural beauty of cloud carvings. As long as you had a pair of eyes that discovered beauty, you could feel its unique charm.
Ever since she participated in the Grand fashion ceremony in Paris, Wen Xinya''s life had been centered around the three little Rascals at home, her work at Lanxin and the Wen Corporation, as well as her favorite jewelry design. For a total of five years, she had not been able to let go of the pressure from her family and work and take a break.
Hence, after the initial hesitation, she felt more joy and anticipation for the couple''s honeymoon.
Along the way, Wen Xinya asked curiously, " "Where are we going now? Don''t tell me you have a mansion in yundian!"
At the end of her sentence, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes.
Obviously, she felt that the possibility was very high.
Si yiyan''s smile deepened, clearly in a good mood. &Quot; "One of the Xiasi group''s properties is in yundian, so it''s not surprising that I have a house here."
Si yiyan was in a good mood throughout the journey, and the smile on his face never disappeared.
Wen Xinya pouted. &Quot; tycoon! &Quot; she eximed.
The Xiasi Group''s business was spread all over the world. ording to him, it was simply a luxury for him to have his own real estate in all the countries in the world.
She knew that the Xiasi group had a casino in yundian and controlled the market for precious wood, Jade, and all kinds of precious collectibles. However, most of these businesses were managed by his subordinates. He only came here a few times a year, so there was no need for him to buy a mansion here.
Si yiyanughed. &Quot; the properties here were all bought in the past. My wallet is now in Madam''s hands. In the future, I''ll use it however Madam wants me to. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was smug, but she put on a proud expression. &Quot; "It''s only natural for a man to lead the outside and a woman to lead the inside."
After their marriage, Wen Xinya''s expenses were all paid for by si yiyan.
As for the money she earned herself, she usually spent it on her children and the elderly.
As a wife, it was only right for her to spend her husband''s money. Si yiyan was greatly pleased by her behavior.
Si yiyan obviously had his own ideas in this regard too. He did not give her too many superficial promises, such as the transfer of assets, shares, and so on.
However, he did it with more care.
Before the wedding, si yiyan''s betrothal gifts were priceless. There were precious wood, rare and precious brocade, priceless Jade, rare books that had been passed down for generations, various gemstones, antiques, and exquisitely polished jewelry. Every single item was carefully prepared and prepared, filling up a hundred cars.
This batch of dowries were all valuable items, worth trillions, and were still stored in the bank''s safe.
It waspletely different from the superficial betrothal gifts of a married couple''s marriage, such as a real estate certificate and a passbook.
"You''re right, Madam,"
His tone was a little like a Lackey, but there was such a kind of person in the world who could do it calmly and openly even if he was a Lackey.
Wen Xinya burst intoughter and said, " "By the way, how long will our honeymoon be?"
Si yiyan would always make the necessary arrangements, hence she had never asked much about it.
"Three months!"
It wasn''t easy for him to abduct his dear wife out to spend some alone time with her, so naturally, the longer the time, the better.
In recent years, Lanxin group had recruited many talents. With Yan Shaoqing and Zheng Yifan in charge, Wen Xinya did not have to worry about them.
Although his work was heavy, it had beenpletely handed over to Gu Yuexi. Gu Yuexi gritted his teeth and epted the task despite hisints.
Wen Xinya was taken aback. &Quot; that long? " she asked. &Quot; I don''t mind, " Lin Sanjiu changed the topic. &Quot; it''s just that you have a lot of work on hand. Is it really okay for you to be away for so long? "
She didn''t want to dy his work.
Don''t worry, Gu Yuexi is here. &Quot;
If Gu Yuexi was still the Gu Yuexi of the past, he would definitely not take on the work that he had given him easily. Instead, he would try his best to make things difficult for him, just like what happened to anfeya back then.
However, ever since Gu Yuexi married Wen Xinya''s best friend, Xu tongxuan, he had no choice but to keep his dark thoughts in check.
Any smart man would know that one should never mess with a wife''s best friend.
Xu tongxuan valued Wen Xinya very much and was not the kind of person who would be easily swayed by a few sweet words. Besides, Wen Xinya was extremely displeased with Gu Yuexi''s shameless behavior of taking advantage of her sister-inw. If he were to cause trouble for Wen Xinya, would Xu tongxuan spare him?
Gu Yuexi was very concerned about Xu tongxuan''s feelings. Since Wen Xinya was already very displeased with him, he naturally did not want to put Xu tongxuan in a difficult position between him and Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya frowned and did not let go for a long time.
The smile in si yiyan''s eyes deepened. &Quot; Gu Yuexi''s life won''t be too wonderful in the next three months. &Quot;
He knew that this girl was still brooding over the fact that Gu Yuexi had coaxed and seduced her best friend. All these years, she had not been kind to Gu Yuexi at all.
He thought that Wen Xinya would be ted to hear the news.
Back then, when the matter between Gu Yuexi and Xu tongxuan was exposed, Wen Xinya had an extremely intense reaction and even took her anger out on him. She had a Cold War with him for a week.
One of them was his wife''s best friend while the other was his good friend and subordinate. Even if it was for his wife''s sake, he could not ignore this matter. In the end, he had to personally confirm his sincerity for Xu tongxuan.
As expected, Wen Xinya''s face brightened up instantly and she looked at her husband in admiration. &Quot; "My husband is indeed wise, this move has won my heart."
Gu Yuexi already had a lot of work to do. Now that he had taken over si yiyan''s work, he had to be careful! She really wanted to set off fireworks to celebrate.
She just couldn''t stand the sight of Gu Yuexi, who was just a man in disguise. Hence, she would be extremely happy every time si yiyan made Gu Yuexi suffer.
While driving, si yiyan looked at her and said, " "Madam is too kind."
Although si yiyan looked calm on the surface, he was secretly thinking to himself, " Hmph! Who''s blind enough to make my Madam unhappy?
As a bystander who had been implicated in the city gate fire back then, si yiyan had been teaching Gu Yuexi a lesson many times over the years. On the other hand, he was also trying to stand up for his wife.
I wish everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family reunion!
Chapter 2046 The Beauty Of Yundian
Only those who had been to yundian could really feel the magic of this ce.
During March and April, it was the season when camellia flowers bloomed. There were all kinds of colors and varieties of Camellia,peting to be beautiful and delicate. The most amazing thing was that there was a Camellia that bloomed tens of thousands of flowers, like a raging fire, full of beauty.
Si yiyan was knowledgeable and introduced her to the varieties of Camellia and various rted historical stories. It was originally a boring and boring flower appreciation, but it was also rather interesting.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but exim. &Quot; Camellia is delicate and beautiful. No wonder she''s one of the top 10 most beautiful flowers in country Z. &Quot;
"This flower is unparalleled in the world," si yiyan agreed.
Camellia had a natural, delicate charm, which was reserved and elegant. It was elegant but not cold, pure but not seductive, delicate but not vulgar, elegant but not enchanting, reserved and Noble, just like Xinya.
Xinya was the only one in the world!
In addition to the world''s best tea in Yunnan, there was also the ten-mile fragrance of the ten-mile flower.
The ten-mile incense was the flower with the longest fragrance in the world. The flower tree was like tea, its color was as white as Jade, and its flower shape was like a rose, so it was also called the White Rose.
"The green tea made from ten-mile fragrance is one of the traditional famous teas in yundian. It is known as [ a cup of ten-mile fragrance, the whole house is filled with fragrance ]. It has a green color, tender yellow leaves, clear and bright soup color, fresh and longsting fragrance, pure and sweet taste, mellow and natural. It is also known for its good reputation in the world."
Si yiyan knew that she loved tea, so he brought her to the most famous tea garden in yundian.
Looking from afar, there was a boundless tea garden. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery was beautiful. At this time, the ten-mile fragrance flowers were in full bloom. They were pure white and elegant, like the elegant gardenias, but more beautiful than them.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but exim, " I''ve seen the delicate and beautiful nature of Camellia. But now, I can see the pure white fragrance of the tea leaves. It''s as beautiful as the spring. Only a ce as high and magical as yundian can really produce such beautiful flowers. &Quot;
The beauty of Camelliay in its beauty.
The beauty of the ten-li fragrancey in its elegant white of the shizhi flower.
Si yiyan looked at her beautiful face, which contrasted with the fair and beautiful back. Suddenly, he had an idea and gently plucked the most beautiful ten-mile flower, gently cing it in her hair.
Wen Xinya''s gaze was gentle, and the faint bamboo fragrance on his body, apanied by the light and elegant fragrance of flowers, lingered in her nose. Suddenly, her entire heart was filled with a wonderful fragrance.
Si yiyan lowered his head and kissed her hair gently."Very beautiful!"
The ck hair and white flowers reflected each other and formed a scene.
White flowers and ck hair were good for each other.
Wen Xinya subconsciously reached out to caress the fragrance of the flowers by her sideburns. &Quot; "Is it the flower or the person that is beautiful?"
After asking, she couldn''t help but chuckle. This sentence was like a key to unlocking her memory, and the beautiful memories of the past surged into her mind.
It wasn''t the first time she had asked.
"The flowers are beautiful, but the person is even more beautiful," si yiyan answered with a smile.
Wen Xinya''s smile deepened. It was indeed the answer from her memory. The past memories might be sealed in time with the gradual passage of time. However, this did not mean that they had been forgotten. However, in certain special ces, simr scenes, these stunning memories would be released.
Si yiyan wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed his forehead against hers. He kissed her tender red lips and said, " "Whether it''s the delicate and beautiful Camellia or the White and elegant ten-mile flower, they all suit you very well."
After he finished speaking, he turned his head and kissed her gently on the lips.
Wen Xinya hugged his waist gently and closed her eyes.
As their breaths blended, a light and elegant fragrance entered their hearts. As their lips and teeth intertwined, their deep feelings gradually became stronger.
After the tea garden trip, si yiyan brought her to Caoxi temple.
Caoxi temple was built in the deep mountains, connected to the " Three Tides holy water " in the North, the West to the East, overlooking the Mantis River and the Jasper spring, which was known as the " best soup in the world ".
From a distance, one could hear the bell chimes in the temple. The distant and heavy sound seemed to be knocking on one''s soul and could wash away the dust in the world.
Wen Xinya felt at peace.
The monk led Wen Xinya and Si yiyan to a small courtyard.
There were a few delicate and beautiful Camellia trees nted in the small courtyard, as well as a few stalks of blooming ten-mile incense. In addition, there was also a cluster of bamboo. The entire courtyard was quiet and quiet.
This was Wen Xinya''s first timeing to the temple with si yiyan. She seemed to be very excited, as if she had thought of something. She couldn''t help but nce at si yiyan from time to time, suddenly feeling a little overjoyed.
Si yiyan watched as she pursed her lips and chuckled. He couldn''t help but ask, " "What are youughing at? you''re like a cat that has stolen a fish."
Wen Xinya hurriedly stoppedughing and said seriously, " "I''m notughing at anything."
Si yiyan narrowed his eyes, clearly not believing her.
Wen Xinya could not stand his intimidating gaze and pouted. &Quot; &Quot; I was just thinking that since you have such a deep affinity with Buddha, I wonder what you would look like if you shaved your head, became a monk, and wore a Gray monk''s robe. You would say ''Amitabha'' with a pure heart and few desires, and remain calm in the world. &Quot;
After saying that, she couldn''t help butugh again. She couldn''t help but be reminded of si yiyan-when he was in love, he would be extremely alluring. She really couldn''t imagine how he would look like when he was able to see through all the illusions of the world and cultivate with a pure heart. However, she didn''t know why, but every time she thought of this, she couldn''t help butugh.
Si yiyan''s face darkened. &Quot; don''t even think about it. You''ll never get the chance to see it in your lifetime. &Quot;
Wen Xinya chuckled but did not say anything. Buddhism was superior to Buddhism, and she would not be allowed to spheme Buddha.
The faint scent of sandalwood lingered in the room, giving it a serene atmosphere. A white tea set was ced on a tea table, and the water in a small y pot was boiling, giving off a mist.
"In addition to shilixiang tea, yundian''s little jintuo tea is also very famous for its beauty, eyesight, and refreshing effects. The little jintuo tea in Caoxi temple is very special. This tea has been immersed in the fragrance of Buddha all year round and has a bit of Buddha nature. It is also a very special Zen Tea."
Si yiyan introduced the tea to Wen Xinya while making the tea.
Wen Xinya watched from the side and felt that his every move was filled with a deep sense of Zen, as if he was a Buddha.
After a long while, si yiyan ced the brewed tea in front of her and said, " "Buddha Tea can cleanse the soul, taste the floating life, and rx."
Wen Xinya took the teacup from him, only to be greeted with the fragrance of the tea. It was refreshing and had a Zen-like taste.
She quietly sipped her tea and couldn''t help but praise, " "The beauty of this tea can be described as pure, pure, empty, and spiritual."
Si yiyan loved tea and was extremely picky about it. Ordinary tea was not to his liking, but this tea was indeed delicious to be praised by him.
"Madam, you''re so wise," si yiyan said with a smile.
Chapter 2047 Side Story 35: The Best Soup In The World
He had drunk the little golden tea from Cao Xi''s famous temple and felt the Zen intent of the Buddha Tea. He had a taste of the ten-mile fragrant flower tea, which was unique and filled the room with fragrance. After they had the temple''s unique vegetarian meal, si yiyan brought her to the Anning hot spring.
Since ancient times, Anning hot spring had the reputation of " the world''s best soup. &Quot; because the spring water was green and as smooth as Jade, it was also called the Jade spring.
Si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to a fountain that was only 30 square meters in size. The water was crystal clear, and the clear sand and gravel were so clear that one could see the bottom. The green stones were like jade, and the water glistened like ss. The smooth and round pebbles at the bottom of the spring were like pearls and Amber, but they were beautiful.
Wen Xinya could not help but exim. &Quot; it really lives up to its reputation of being the best soup in the world. This ce is so beautiful! &Quot;
Wen Xinya could not help but take a deep breath. The air was filled with the fresh and elegant fragrance of the flowers, as well as the elegant fragrance of the Camellia. The bamboo was light and elegant, and the warm spiritual energy of the hot spring surrounded her. She could hear the faint sounds of Scriptures and Sanskrit. It was as if her entire body was cleansed from the inside out, even her soul.
Si yiyan kissed the corner of her lips gently and said, " "Hurry up and change your clothes."
Si yiyan had chosen the swimsuit, which had a very unique style.
Her top was a white ten-mile flower top with tulle andce that vaguely entuated her fair skin. Her skirt was a ten-mile flower-shaped short skirt with ten-mile flower petals that wrapped around Wen Xinya''s waist. Theyers of petalsplemented her pair of snow-white legs, making her look slender and charming.
Wen Xinya blushed and mumbled, " "You sanctimonious hooligan."
The style of the swimsuit actually looked very normal on the outside, but when it was worn on the body, it had a hidden meaning.
The underwear connected to the skirt was a thong, which was no different from not wearing it.
The sky was grey and the air in the mountains was cold.
Wen Xinya had arge white towel draped over her shoulders and her fair feet were bare. She stepped on the smooth cobblestone with her legs crossed in a graceful manner.
"Come down!"
Si yiyan was in the middle of the spring with his back against the stone wall. He stared at her intently, his eyes filled with shock.
Wen Xinya removed therge towel on her body and could acutely sense the burning gaze on her body. She could not help but feel a little smug.
Although she was already in her 30s and was the mother of three, she had taken good care of herself over the years. Her body had be more and more beautiful, and her skin was as soft as an 18-year-old girl''s.
However, apart from her own meticulous skincare routine, si yiyan''s superb massage skills also yed a huge part.
Wen Xinya stretched one leg inside first, feeling a little overwhelmed by the sudden warmth and coldness. &Quot; "The water''s quite hot."
&Quot; well, the water temperature of this hot spring is maintained at about 45 degrees Celsius. It''s not sulfuric, and it contains calcium carbonate, magnesium, potassium, radon, and other trace elements. It''s suitable for bathing and drinking. &Quot;
Perhaps it was because of the hot air, his voice was more clear and elegant than usual. It was low and moist, containing a faint amount of mist, which made it even more charming and sexy.
Wen Xinya entered the bath slowly.
Her white floral dress spread out on the surface of the water, and the exquisite and beautiful petals bloomed at her waist. When she first met Wen Xinya, she looked like an elegant and white flower demon, elegant and enchanting.
Si yiyan''s breathing suddenly stopped.
Even though he had already imagined her wearing this swimsuit, seeing it with his own eyes now, he only felt stunned.
&Quot; it''s sofortable ~~"Wen Xinya sighed.
The peaceful hot spring really lived up to its name. The natural gentleness was many times better than the artificial gentleness she had soaked in before.
All of a sudden, there was a ripple on the surface of the pool, which was as smooth as a mirror. Si yiyan came to her side and said,""I''ll give you a massage?"
"Alright!" Naturally, Wen Xinya was more than happy to do so. She turned around and climbed onto the Jade-paved edge of the pool with her back facing him.
Her back was thin and beautiful, and she was wearing a white tube top swimsuit. There was an exquisite bow on her Jade-like back, and the sexy and beautiful line on her back extended down along two delicate butterfly Bones into the clear pool water. He could see pieces of fragrant flower petals under the water, rippling at the bottom of the water. Her snow-white plump buttocks were faintly visible, and the White thin belt between her buttocks sank deep into the forbidden area between her legs, making people''s imagination run wild.
&Quot; how''s the full body massage? "
Si yiyan suddenly moved forward and stretched out his hand to untie the bow on her back. Her white tube top instantly fell into the pool water, undting up and down.
Taken aback, Wen Xinya protested softly, " "What are you doing!"
"If I don''t strip, how am I supposed to give you a full body massage?"
As he spoke, he massaged her body as if he was really giving her a massage and not taking the opportunity to take advantage of her.
Wen Xinya was at the age of a Wolf and could not stand his deliberate teasing. Her body instantly softened and she could not help but scold. &Quot; "Stinky hooligan."
Ever since they left the capital city, si yiyan had been like a wild beast that had been released from its cage, demanding more and more of her. After she put on the swimsuit that the stinky man had specially prepared for her, she obviously understood what he was thinking. However, it was rare for them to have some alone time, and she naturally did not want to ruin the scenery.
She couldn''t help but sigh.
She had been together with si yiyan for more than ten years and had long passed the age of passion. However, si yiyan''s passion for her had not diminished at all. Instead, it had be more and more intense as they grew older.
Si yiyan chuckled. &Quot; I''m a high-quality hooligan who''s picky about my food. I''ve only eaten one dish for a long time. It''s more shameful not to be a hooligan. &Quot; He bit her ear and teased her, asking in a muffled voice, " "Could it be that Madam wants to live as a widow?"
After giving birth to the child, Wen Xinya was more charming than before, causing his infatuation with her to be more intense.
He thought, this must be love!
Love would not go back to the passage of time.
Instead, it would be more and more mellow as time passed.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but chide.
Si yiyan chuckled in a low and moist voice, which was extremely charming.
In the depths of the hot spring, Wen Xinya''s snow-white skin turned pink like a peach flower, beautiful and alluring.
"Natural bewitching bones, eyes of nature." Si yiyan kissed her ear and gently removed the belt around her hip ...
The night was dark, and the mountains were cold. The hot passion in her heart did not stop for a long time. The water rippled, and on the hot spring pool, white tube top and ck boxer shorts undted up and down. Under the water, she wore a white dress, and the petals sometimes closed and sometimes bloomed enchantingly. Her posture was graceful and charming, and she was beautiful beyond words.
Chapter 2048 Side Story 36: Difficult To Stop
It was a night of violent storms and turbulent waves of love.
The next morning, Wen Xinya woke up to the sound of the morning forest Bell in the temple near the Jasper spring. The ancient temple was quiet and the sound of Sanskrit entered her ears, giving her a different kind of tranquility.
Although her body was tired, it was no longer as sore and ufortable as yesterday. She couldn''t help but turn to look at the man who was still sleeping soundly beside her. The absurd scenes fromst night came to her mind, and she couldn''t help but blush.
At this moment, si yiyan, who had been sleeping soundly, opened his eyes and turned over to press her under him. He chuckled and said, " "I see that Madam''s eyes are filled with love and her face is filled with spring. Could it be that your heart is rippling with love and you wish for good things with Jun?"
There was a flirtatious look in his eyes, and his eyes were beautiful with a touch of satisfaction.
Ever since Wen Xinya got pregnant by ident, he had never been so satisfied.
At first, Wen Xinya had just finished her confinement period and recuperated. However, no man would be able to let go of the shocking scene in the delivery room within a short period of time after witnessing it with their own eyes.
During that period of time, his heart was filled with pity and love for her. Even in bed, he was extremely careful, afraid that he would identally break her. That kind of careful mood was simply indescribable to outsiders.
After that, Wen Xinya got pregnant with a pair of twins.
After the twins grew up, he felt that even contraceptive soup was not safe because he was worried that Xinya would get pregnant. He had to wear a condom every time they did it and could not enjoy himself to the fullest.
It was also because of this that he had secretly gone for a ligation surgery.
Being pressed under him, the man''s might and magnificence was like a sleeping lion that was gradually waking up. Wen Xinya''s face turned red, but she refused to be outdone. &Quot; I see that husband''s eyes are dull and listless, your eyes are swollen and your face is pale. Is it because you have overindulged in sex and your body is weak? "
Last night, Wen Xinya had witnessed the legendary seven times a night. It was not only a test of physical strength, endurance, and energy, but also of one''s " sexual " ability.
For example, the performance of a car wasposed of factors such as power, fuel efficiency, and braking.
And Men''s Sexual Performance was probably the same.
The motor performance referred to the basic qualities of the body, including physical strength, endurance, explosive force, and all other values.
To put it bluntly, fuel efficiency was the consumption of one''s physical strength, endurance, and other values. Si yiyan was a monster. He could calcte the position and speed to reduce the internal friction of the body.
Control referred to self-control. He was able to master all the body''s reactions, eleration, deceleration, body position change, resistance to decline, and so on during the process of passion.
Wen Xinya did not know if she should be impressed or disdainful of him for being able to study the matters between men and women to such an extent.
Si yiyan smiled and said,''won''t you know if you try? Why are you asking me?"
After saying that, his body suddenly sank.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but exim in a low voice and glowered at him. &Quot; "Calling you a hooligan is simply giving you too much credit."
Si yiyan didn''t make any big movements and only ground it carefully, as if he was grinding soybean milk. &Quot; "In Madam''s opinion, how should I address hubby?"
Wen Xinya was at a loss for words.
She really didn''t know how to describe his good side.
When Wen Xinya woke up again, it was already noon. Apart from feeling weak and feeble, she did not feel particrly ufortable.
Wen Xinya washed up and changed into a simple long dress.
Si yiyan was reading a book in the living room. The rays of sunlight shone on him, making him look extremely elegant.
&Quot; lunch is ready. Come and sit! &Quot; Si yiyan put down the book in his hand and waved at her.
Wen Xinya sat down beside him and picked up the book that he had been reading. It was a book about impressions of yundian, which talked about the historical development, tourist attractions, local customs, and so on.
Si yiyan whispered into her ear, " "Excessive indulgence in pleasure, damaged body, huh?"
The little girl was asking for it.
How could a man withstand such provocation in bed? it was a matter of a man''s pride, so how could he let her go?
Wen Xinya blushed and said, " "I''m the one who''s overindulged in sex and has a weak body!"
Fromst night until now, she had not even slept for five hours. Although she was not tired, her body was weak and weak, which proved that she had overindulged in sexst night and her body was weak.
In fact, ever since she got pregnant and gave birth, si yiyan was no longer as wild and unrestrained as before. Hence, she could not take it anymorest night.
Fortunately, he was more concerned about her feelings now than before, so he didn''t feel too bad.
Hence, she did not stop him.
&Quot; haha! &Quot; si yiyanughed. &Quot; let''s soak in the hot springter. I guarantee that you''ll feel refreshed. &Quot;
Wen Xinya could not help but re at him at the mention of the hot spring.
Si yiyan smiled even more delightedly.
At this moment, a servant dressed in a dark blue dress served a sumptuous and exquisite lunch. The aroma of the food made Wen Xinya''s fingers Twitch.
&Quot; Mount yundian is luxuriant with a mild climate and abundant rainfall, so it has a rich variety of mountain delicacies, especially all kinds of fungi with various vors. Today, we''ll have a full-fungi feast. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was not picky about her food. However, she preferred mushroom food, which was one of the reasons why he had brought her to yundian.
Wen Xinya looked at the dozens of mushroom dishes on the table and couldn''t help but click her tongue in wonder. &Quot; "It looks pretty good."
She had a rough nightst night and only had a cup of hot chocte when she went to bed. Now that the food was in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel a little hungry.
Si yiyan scooped a bowl of chicken soup for her and said, " &Quot; these mushrooms were cooked by a very famous local chef. The taste is excellent. Try this pine velvet mushroom ck-bone chicken first. It nourishes the yin and kidneys, and nourishes the qi and blood. &Quot;
He had madeprehensive arrangements for this honeymoon trip so that she would be satisfied. He had put in a lot of effort in arranging the schedule and the food.
As soon as the chicken soup entered her mouth, Wen Xinya''s eyes lit up and she eximed, " "It''s so delicious!"
The delicious smell of mushrooms neutralized the greasy smell of the chicken soup, making it oily but not greasy, making it delicious. Wen Xinya finished the bowl of soup and was still hungry for more.
Si yiyan picked up some other dishes for her and said, " "Try this."
Wen Xinya ate to her heart''s content during the meal.
"Yundian has a lot of bamboo here. How about we have bamboo shoots for dinner?" Si yiyan hugged Wen Xinya, who had already eaten her fill, and chatted with her.
He had originally nned to take her for a walk today and end the trip to the hot spring.
However,st night''s hot spring had a different taste, and he had decided to stay here for a few more days. This girl liked to soak in the hot spring anyway.
Wen Xinya''s eyes lit up and she cheered. &Quot; "Alright!"
The mushrooms had a unique vor, and the bamboo shoots were light and refreshing. Si yiyan knew her preferences well, which was why he made such an arrangement.
Chapter 2049 Side Story 37: The Beauty Of The Ivory Carving
After staying at the Jasper spring for five days, si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the famous scenic spots such as theke of Chi, the Stone Forest, the nine viges limestone cave, and the Grand View Tower. He also brought her to see the famous batilleries and traditional jewelry craftsmanship of yundian. The colorful and unique ethnic crafts gave her a lot of design inspiration.
Another thing worth mentioning was that there were many local snacks in yundian, which had unique vors and a wide variety, making Wen Xinya always feel that she could not get enough of them.
Of course, what amazed Wen Xinya the most was the beautiful ivory carvings in yundian, which were beautiful and vivid. The character was drawn in detail, full of divine charm. Skillful technique, reaching the realm of perfection; Theyout was rigorous, to the point where one could see the minute details.
"I didn''t know that there was such a wonderful skill in this world."
Wen Xinya stared at the Ivory carvings on the shelf, unable to take her eyes off them, her heart filled with shock.
Si yiyan held her hand and said,"we can take our time to read itter." &Nbsp;
His palm was dry and thick, and his five fingers were white and slender, like the joints of bamboo. The joints between his five fingers seemed to have no wrinkles. When he held her, his strength was gentle, but full of affection.
"Sir, Madam, please follow me." An old man in his 60s came forward and spoke to them respectfully.
Si yiyan nodded and followed the old man to the guest room.
It was rare for the guest room to be so elegant. An inkndscape painting was hung on the wall of the main hall. Although it was not painted by a famous artist, it was quite artistic. Compared to grandpa''s painting, it was somewhatparable. There were two mahogany tea tables on both sides of the hall. Behind the tea tables was a high antique shelf with antique jade on it. There were also some tea carvings and wood carvings, but most of them were tooth carvings.
Wen Xinya noticed that the sculptures here were much more exquisite than the ones in the lobby earlier on. They must have been made by a famous master.
The old man ordered the servants to serve tea.
The lid of the tea cup was opened, and the room was filled with the fragrance of the ten-mile fragrant tea.
Si yiyan exined to Wen Xinya, " this is old Mr. Yu''s residence. He''s a Big Shot in the field of carving and craftsmanship. He has carved tens of millions of sculptures in his life and his pair of wonderful hands has the reputation of ''the work of nature, absorbing the spirit of all living things''. All the works that have been carved by his hands are extremely exquisite and captivating. There are countless wealthy and powerful people in the world who love collecting, just to get his wonderful work. &Quot;
Wen Xinya had learned about both jewelry and carving, so she had naturally heard of master Yu. She couldn''t help but feel impressed."Did you bring me here today to ask for master Yu''s wonderful heavenly work?"
"Of course," si yiyan nodded.
Master Yu was a rather entric person by nature, so it was not easy to get his hands on one of his works. Especially in recent years, master Yu had been living in seclusion and was in a semi-reclusive state. There were very few of his works, so it was even more difficult to get his hands on one.
However, he did know that master Yu had been interested inndscape paintings in recent years.
The ink-wash painting on the wall of the main hall was his work.
At this time, the old man who had received them before came in with a few servants holding red sandalwood boxes.
The old man said respectfully, " master has something to do. It''s not convenient for him to meet with the honored guests. Please forgive him. The sculpture that master has asked master to carve has beenpleted. &Quot;
The servants ced the box on the long table.
"Thank you for your trouble, master Yu," si yiyan said.
The elderly man left with the servants, leaving si yiyan and Wen Xinya alone in the living room.
Si yiyan walked forward with Wen Xinya and said, " "The sculptures outside the hall and in the guest rooms are not made by master Yu himself. They''re just for aesthetic pleasure."
Wen Xinya was taken aback. She had thought that the works in the guest room were already exquisite and exquisite. To her surprise, they were not master Yu''s works.
Then, how stunning would master Yu''s work be?
Wen Xinya could not help but feel a sense of anticipation.
&Quot; the first work is called the Phoenix perching on the parasol tree. It is the most beautiful and exquisite work of the three. &Quot;
Si yiyan opened thergest box to see an ivory about a meter long. Its texture was fine and solid, soft and delicate, and its color was as smooth as Jade.
The tusk was carved into the shape of a Phoenix resting on a parasol tree. The thick parasol tree twisted and turned, its branches connecting to the leaves. A Nine-Tailed Phoenix stood on the branch, looking down with its long Phoenix Feathers curled up. Its gaze was vivid, and its posture was noble. Every wing on its body was lifelike.
It was beautiful and stunning.
Wen Xinya was extremely shocked. &Quot; your carving skills are superb. You''ve reached the point of perfection. It''s the best work of the heavens and nature. You''re able to absorb the spirits of all living things in the mountains and rivers. You really live up to your reputation. &Quot;
The most difficult part about this Phoenix perching on the Wutong was theplicated carving technique. From the tree patterns and leaf patterns to the Phoenix wings, at least a hundred different carving techniques were used. The mostplicated carving technique, the hollow carving, took up half of the craftsmanship of this work.
&Quot; the second piece is the four Arts hairpin. Take a look and see if you like it. &Quot;
There were four carefully carved hairpins in the box. They were round, embossed high, and hollow carvings.
Every piece was exquisite and exquisite.
Although the style was simple, great skill was clumsy, and great simplicity was like workmanship. The simpler the carving, the more it revealed the exquisite skills of the sculptor.
"Oh my God, it''s so beautiful." Wen Xinya was pleasantly surprised. She picked up a ten-mile embossed hairpin and touched it, fondling it fondly.
Although the work of a Phoenix perching on a parasol tree was stunning and rare, it could only be a collection that made people fall in love.
And these four hairpins had won her heart even more, making her love them a lot.
She did not expect si yiyan to prepare such a surprise for her. She was touched and filled with sweetness.
"Only such a wonderful skill is worthy of you."
Si yiyan gently removed the suet Jade hairpin from her hair and inserted the other hairpin with white camellia carvings into her hair. The Ivory was as white as Jade and glistened, emitting a soft glow in her hair. The delicate and beautiful Camellia seemed to be alive, as if it was blooming in her hair.
The flowers of inextinguishable heaven were even more beautiful.
Extremely in, extremely elegant, extremely light, extremely white, all of these made her look even more beautiful.
Wen Xinya touched the hairpin in her hair and looked at thest box in high spirits. &Quot; "What''s in thest box?"
With the first three stunning pieces, she was full of anticipation for the third piece.
"Won''t you know once you open it?" si yiyan asked with a smile.
He found it a little strange. Master Yu had only agreed to two of his sculptures before, but he didn''t expect to have one more. However, he didn''t look into it. Master Yu had a strange temperament and was a little fickle, so he couldn''t be judged withmon sense.
At this moment, Wen Xinya had already opened thest box. When she saw the contents of the box, she couldn''t help but exim in shock.
Chapter 2050 Side Story 38-Whats In The Box?
At this moment, Wen Xinya blushed and quickly closed the box. She couldn''t help but re at si yiyan with her watery eyes. However, her eyes were full of tears, which made her look rather seductive.
Si yiyan''s heart skipped a beat and his eyes darkened.
Wen Xinya could not help but curse. &Quot; you hooligan! &Quot;
Han Jiao''s curses and Heng Bo''s disdainful eyes were like a cat''s scratch on his heart, causing his soul to fall.
Si yiyan calmed himself down and asked in a slightly wet voice, " "What''s in the box?"
Wen Xinya red at him and said in embarrassment, " "You''re asking the obvious!"
Si yiyan had asked master Yu to carve the Ivory carvings for him. He obviously knew what was in the box and was obviously putting on an act.
Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.
Usually, when the door was closed at home, she would let him do whatever he wanted, but today he had no sense of propriety and let master Yu carve such an object, causing her to lose herposure on the spot. Fortunately, there was no one else in the guest room, otherwise, she didn''t know what others would think of her.
"Let me see."
Si yiyan walked over and opened the box, only to see that there were 88 erotic sculptures of men and women in the one-meter-long and wide red sandalwood box. They included the 88 mostmon postures of men and women in bed.
Her style was so charming that it made his eyes pop out.
Every piece was carefully carved. The Ivory was soft and delicate, white as Jade, smooth and shiny. The posture of men and women intertwined was beautiful, well-proportioned, and lifelike. The man and woman''s facial expressions were vivid and lifelike, extremely beautiful. The creases were exquisite and the lines were smooth. The entire work urately expressed the movement and feelings of the character.
It could simply be called the most beautiful sculpture.
Master Yu''s exquisite carving skills were vividly disyed on this set of gorgeous carvings.
Si yiyanplimented, " "It''s a good carving."
He didn''t expect old man Yu to be such a tactful old man. As expected, one shouldn''t impersonate a person. However, this set of beautiful carvings had indeed won his heart.
Wen Xinya''s face heated up and she couldn''t help but chide. &Quot; "I don''t respect you as an elder."
He was already the father of three children, but this stinky man still didn''t know how to restrain himself and asked master Yu to carve something like this.
Old man Yu was the one who had no respect for his elders, not him. However, si yiyan had no intention of exining and simply closed the box."Leave it for us to enjoy at night."
Such an exquisite and exquisite ivory carving was naturally for appreciation.
Wen Xinya could not be bothered with him. &Quot; enjoy it yourself! &Quot; she said.
Although she was furious at si yiyan''s reckless behavior, Wen Xinya was still very happy to be able to obtain master Yu''s unparalleled and priceless ivory carvings.
It was easy to get a carving, but hard to find a famous one.
Especially this kind of art with rich artistic charm and collectible value, it was hard toe by.
Si yiyan must have put in a lot of effort in order to hire master Yu''s skillful hands.
Si yiyan was extremely powerful and had a prestigious status. He had seen all kinds of good things before. The collection in his private museum was unparalleled. He hade up with such a design and put in so much effort just to please her.
At the thought of this man''s good intentions, Wen Xinya''s slight annoyance also disappeared without a trace.
Si yiyan hugged Wen Xinya''s slim waist and whispered into her ear, " &Quot; that won''t do. Such unparalleled and ingenious ivory carving works should be enjoyed together, savored, explored, and experienced. It''s so wonderful that it can''t be described. &Quot;
His tone was full of smiles, and every word he said was spoken In a Mellow Tone with a deep meaning of ambiguity. His voice was moist and his tone was tactful with a lingering meaning. His low voice was clear with a hint of charm, and in his slight dullness, it was sexy and charming.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but curse him in her heart, but her face was burning hot. &Quot; "I can''t be bothered with you."
After he finished speaking, he pretended to ignore him and went to the guest room to look at the antique jade artifacts and various sculptures on the antique shelves.
Before this, she had thought that the carvings in the guest room were exquisite and beautiful, but after seeing master Yu''s wonderful work, these ordinary works no longer caught her eye. After a few nces, she felt bored.
Si yiyan held her hand and said,"I''ll bring you to other ces." &Nbsp;
Yundian could be said to be the most valuable ce in country Z if a good travel strategy was made. Located on the teau, yundian had always retained a natural and simple beauty. Not only did it have many beautiful scenery, but it also had a strong local customs and rich local culture.
After being together with Wen Xinya for so many years, he naturally knew that she would always retain her original simplicity and naturalness. He also knew what she admired about her.
That was why he could always give her some little surprises.
Wen Xinya said, " ivory carvings are the most artistic and charming local culture in Kunming. Tianyu and the rest will definitely like it. I''ll pick a few pieces and give them to them. I''ll also bring a few for the three little ghosts. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but re at her husband.
Aftering to yundian, he hadpletely forgotten about the three little ghosts at home. It was impossible to expect him to prepare gifts for the three little ghosts like a father. She couldn''t help but wonder if the three little ghosts were his biological children.
Thinking of the fact that they had been in yundian for more than half a month, she really missed the three little ghosts at home. &Quot; &Quot; I wonder if the three little ghosts have been well-behaved and obedient recently. Have they been causing trouble all day and making Grandpa and Grandpa angry? "
"I take care of their servants and report their basic situation every day. You also often talk to them on the phone. Grandpa and Grandpa also praise them a lot. Don''t worry, Jingxing can control them."
After he finished speaking, he helped her pick out the gifts. He had a certain understanding of ivory carvings and his eyes were sharp. He picked out a few pieces of ivory carvings, all of which were exquisite and beautiful.
Wen Xinya''s mind was instantly drawn to the exquisite and beautiful ivory carvings. As for her little brat, he should just leave him to his own devices!
After she was done picking, Wen Xinya was also satisfied. She held her husband''s arm and said, " "Let''s go to other ces!"
Si yiyan stood rooted to the ground and stared at her with his deep-set eyes.
"What''s the matter?" Wen Xinya asked.
He was fine just now, why did he suddenly throw a tantrum?
This guy was already in his thirties, why was he still acting like a child?
Chapter 2051 Side Story 39: Is Si Yiyan Feeling Awkward?
In the eyes of outsiders, si yiyan had always been cold, indifferent, elegant, noble, and intimidating.
However, only she knew that this man, who seemed to be holding a chess piece in his hand everywhere, with ck and white hidden between his faint smile, who was full of schemes, would asionally throw a tantrum like an eleven or twelve-year-old child, which was difficult to deal with.
She was helpless about this.
However, it was more of indulgence.
Si yiyan pursed his lips and said with an obviously displeased look, " "I''m missing a gift."
There were many unique things in Kunming. Wen Xinya would not forget to bring gifts for the three kids and her friends wherever she went. As for the gifts for old Mr. Mo and old Mr. Wen, she had prepared them with great care, but they were always missing one.
Wen Xinya''s eyes widened. &Quot; I''ve already read it. Everyone has a share. There''s no shortage of food. &Quot;
Si yiyan''s face darkened.
Wen Xinya looked through the gifts again and repeatedly confirmed the ones that she had just chosen, afraid that they were really missing someone. &Quot; &Quot; this is for ye Feiyu and Ling qingxuan. The admiration of the mountain is for Jing hang. Kuafu Zhuri is for Xu Zhenyu ... &Quot;
Si yiyan had already found a famous designer to custom-make Grampy''s gift was a set of Four Treasures of the Study, while Grampy''s was a Three Star Fortune and longevity gift.
Although the other party wasn''t as skilled as master Yu, he was still a rare carving master.
Si yiyan''s face grew increasingly sullen. He did not expect that she had even prepared Xu Zhenyu''s gift. He stared at the Ivory carving of Kuafu Zhuri with an unfriendly look.
This ivory carving was smooth and shiny like jade. The texture was fine and regr, the carving was delicate, and the technique was smooth. It was very ornamental and artistic. One look and one could tell that it was carefully selected.
Si yiyan''s gaze darkened again, and he suddenly felt that the smooth and Jade-like ivory carving in front of him had be ring. He couldn''t help but squint his long and narrow eyes.
At this moment, Wen Xinya seemed to have reacted. &Quot; "Oh no, I actually forgot about your present."
After going through everyone''s gifts, he realized that he had not prepared a gift for him.
Feeling a little sick of it, si yiyan said calmly, " "These ivory carvings are just ordinary."
What he meant was that if he didn''t like it, he didn''t need it.
In fact, he was a little jealous of Kuafu Zhuri.
Wen Xinya looked at his cold expression and smiled. &Quot; &Quot; how can that be? everyone has a gift, how can we miss out on yours? "
Yes, she really wanted to take a camera and take a picture of him pretending to be cold and contradictory at this moment.
Si yiyan frowned slightly.
At this moment, Wen Xinya burst intoughter. She had had enough fun and stopped teasing him. &Quot; haha, I''m just teasing you. Whoever''s gift is missing, I can''t miss yours. You don''t have to look so bitter. &Quot;
Wen Xinya stretched out her fair and tender palm, only to see that there was a round sculpture the size of a walnut in her palm.
Si yiyan was shocked and subconsciously reached out to take it. &Quot; "This is for me?"
On the small walnut carving, there were Nine Dragons snatching a Pearl. The nine Dragons looked disdainful and majestic, exuding a shocking aura. The sculptor''s skills were amazing. Every scale of the nine Dragons was carved so delicately and vividly. To be able to carve such a delicate and exquisite carving on a small walnut, it was clear that the sculptor''s skills had reached the realm of perfection.
Wen Xinyaughed. &Quot; I''m just giving Xu Zhenyu and the rest a present to express my sincerity. However, I can''t just give you a random gift. I have to pick it carefully. &Quot;
Wen Xinya did not expect that someone who had always been indifferent would also get into an argument over a gift, which made her not know whether tough or cry.
However, she was very happy.
Most of the time, this man was like a Buddha statue, like a god. He was high and mighty, making people worship him. It always gave her a sense of surrealism.
As his wife, she hoped that he would act like an ordinary man in front of her and have more emotions instead of being calm and rational all the time.
"Many thanks for Madam''s kind intentions."
The slight awkwardness in si yiyan''s heart instantly disappeared without a trace. Hence, men also needed to be coaxed, even si yiyan who had always been cold and aloof was no exception.
He studied the Ivory carving in his hand carefully and could tell that it was master Yu''s work.
Looking at the room full of exquisite carvings, this walnut-sized Nine Dragons seize the Pearl should be the only one left behind in the sea.
Such a rare find, yet it was found by Wen Xinya. It was indeed carefully selected.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but look smug as she caressed the nine Dragons seize the Pearl in her hand. &Quot; "This Nine Dragons seize the Pearl was found in a round carved powder box in the corner of the guest room''s Bo Gu shelf. I think it''s even better than the Phoenix perching on the parasol tree."
Her face clearly said,"hurry up and praise me!"
Obviously, he was quite proud of himself for being able to find such an outstanding piece of work among these sculptures.
Si yiyan hugged her andplimented, " &Quot; you''ve found such a rare piece of work. Madam, you''re really amazing. &Quot;
Wen Xinya smiled even more smugly.
Si yiyan gently bit her ear and said suggestively, " "Don''t worry. When I return tonight, I will definitely [ reward ] you and [ thank ] you."
He deliberately emphasized the words " reward " and " thank you ", and a strong sense of yfulness and ambiguity came over.
This little girl was really gutsy! She actually dared to mess with him. Let''s see how he would deal with her tonight.
Wen Xinya''s eyes widened and she immediately realized that she had gone overboard. She hurriedly said, " "Can''t you atone for your crimes with your achievements?"
After being together for so many years, how could she not know what kind of person si yiyan was?
Today, she had pulled a tooth out of the tiger''s mouth. He had seized the opportunity, so how could he let her go so easily?
Si yiyan smirked. &Quot; I deserve the nine Dragons snatching the Pearl. What credit do I have? "
Wen Xinya''s face fell. &Quot; then can you give me a chance to atone for my mistake? " she asked.
"Apart from Madam''s beauty, I don''t ept any other opportunities to atone for my sins," si yiyan said sternly.
Wen Xinya instantly pounced into his arms and said coquettishly, " "My husband, please let me go!"
Si yiyan smiled and said, " Madam, you''re indeed very understanding. You''ve fallen into my arms. However, you have to remember to pick a ce next time. I have a psychological barrier when ites to being intimate with you in someone else''s territory. &Quot;
Psychological barrier? what the hell was this?
Si yiyan''s words were so righteous and sanctimonious that Wen Xinya was stunned.
These words were simply a lie!
"Let''s go back!" Si yiyan said calmly.
Wen Xinya was taken aback again. &Quot; it''s still early. Why should we go back now? "
Si yiyan nced at her and said, " "Intimate!"
Wen Xinya felt embarrassed. Why did she suddenly feel that her thoughts were not on the same line as his?
Chapter 2052 [ Side Story 40: The Highest Level Of Cultivation ]
The beauty of yundian was a kind of implicit, simple, and natural beauty. After seeing the superb ivory carvings in yundian, si yiyan took her to Qujing, the capital of sculptures, to see many world-famous sculptures, to appreciate the famous scenic spots in Qujing, as well as the local delicacies.
Atst, si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the famous rapeseed field in Luoping.
Wen Xinya had never been so shocked before. She had never been so amazed by the wonders and beauty of nature. The Golden color spread for dozens of miles, like a Golden Ocean.
A gentle breeze blew past the sea of flowers. The intense colors gave off a Grand and magnificent aura that was even more beautiful than the sea. It also gave off a kind of exuberance, energy, and vitality that shook people''s hearts. This was the purest, most natural, and purest gift that nature had given to humans.
The beekeepers, known as the gypsies of Z Country, gathered in the sea of flowers, releasing bees to chase after flowers and collect honey.
As he climbed the mountain and looked into the distance, he could see that in the sea of flowers, three silver mirrors-Jade belt Lake,shan Lake, and Wanzi Lake-could be seen, setting off the verdant mountain.
In the sea of rapeseed flowers, viges were scattered and scattered; The cone-shaped mountains in karst dotted the boundless sea of flowers. Against the blue sky and white clouds, the boundless golden yellow was unusually gorgeous, making people sigh. The simpleposition of therge colored blocks gave people rich reverie.
Wen Xinya took out her camera and took a picture of the most beautiful rapeseed field in Luo Ping.
Si yiyan said, " the rapeseed flowers are pure and dazzling. They''re not cold, proud, self-admiring, magnificent, or delicate. Instead, they''re happy, natural, beautiful, pure, and full of vitality. They have a kind of charm that makes one feelfortable and happy. &Quot; Its fragrance is naturally pure and can relieve one''s pain and joy. It is also known as the worry-relieving flower by the locals."
Wen Xinya agreed. &Quot; the purer and more natural something is, the more it can reflect the magical charm of nature. &Quot; she said.
The rich fragrance of the flowers was refreshing and intoxicating. The fine rapeseed flowers trembled on the branches in the breeze, as if they were singing happily.
The rapeseed flower was indeed a kind of flower that made people happy.
The worry-relieving flower lived up to its name.
Si yiyan held her hand and strolled around the field with her. &Quot; &Quot; you can live 99 years if you walk among the flowers often. Luo Ping is not only a ce for traveling, but also a famous vige for longevity in country Z. The locals enjoy the simple charm of nature. They live afortable life, are cheerful, and are hospitable. It''s also a favorite ce for many artists. &Quot;
The two of them strolled among the flowers hand in hand.
In the vast sea of gold, their figures were so small.
Wen Xinya looked at the man beside her with her clear eyes and said, " "Thank you, Richard!"
The man beside her had apanied her to explore the beautiful mountains and rivers, admiring the scenery of the world. To many people, traveling was boring and boring. Only by truly experiencing the charm of it would one feel the joy in it. Si yiyan had done it.
Every day after she came to yundian was wonderful. He stayed by her side and made her feel happy and sweet. She felt that they would be like this until the end of time.
Si yiyan shook his head. &Quot; it''s my fault. Come to think of it, we''ve been together for so many years. I''ve never brought you around. &Quot;
This trip to yundian made him even more determined to take her around more often in the future.
Wen Xinya was destined to have an extraordinary life. He hoped that she would always be the dazzling, brilliant Wen Xinya who was admired by the world. Even if she were to get married and have children, she should not gradually devote all her energy and attention to her family. She should not be an ordinary woman who would gradually fade away and be a part of the public.
On the other hand, life was short. He should cherish the love between a young couple. He hoped that they could have more time together in the future.
Wen Xinya snuggled into his arms and felt the regret in his tone. Sheforted him and said, " &Quot; I can''t me you for this. All these years, I''ve been busy developing my career, realizing my dream of jewelry design, andpeting with ning shuqian and Xia Ruya. I can''t rx at all. Strictly speaking, I didn''t do well enough. I''ve been gued by material possessions and haven''t loved you properly. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s eyes teared up.
She was d that she had met si yiyan in this life. Other than him, there would not be any other man in this world who would protect her, tolerate her, and love her so unwaveringly.
She was well aware of how much si yiyan had sacrificed for her to stay in the capital city.
Si yiyan chuckled and said, " silly girl, not every man in this world is as lucky as me. I''ve been involved in every step of your growth and sess. I''ve been by your side and watched you be beautiful and dazzling under my wings. I''ve then taken all of your beauty for myself. I''m the one who''s taking advantage of you. &Quot;
To cultivate to the highest realm, it was nothing more than to carve, love, and teach the girl he liked to the best of his ability, and then take her for himself.
This girl had yet to experience her life, but the myriad forms of the world had already beenbeled as his.
Wen Xinya was displeased and punched his chest. &Quot; "Why do I feel like I''ve turned into a pig?"
Grow white, grow tender, grow fat, and then eat it!
&Quot; haha! &Quot; si yiyan burst intoughter. &Quot; there''s no such beautiful pig in this world. &Quot;
He lowered his head to look at the person in his arms, who was so dependent on him, and his heart was filled with tenderness.
He knew very well that other than Wen Xinya, there would not be a second woman in this world who could be as sincere, genuine, fearless, and pure in love with him as she was, without the slightest bit of selfishness. He gave her his trust.
When she looked at him, her gaze was passionate, sincere, trusting, attached, gentle, and without any impurities. She regarded him as her entire faith and firmly apanied him.
She would act like an ordinary woman, acting coquettishly and throwing a tantrum. She would also be like a good wife and mother, washing her hands and making soup. She would always be concerned about his health, and would be gentle to him and care about his feelings.
Wen Xinya punched him reproachfully, but did not bear to use too much force. &Quot; &Quot; from now on, we should really take more time to go out and have fun. In a few years, we''ll be old and have no more energy. &Quot;
After this period of time, she had already thought it through.
Jing Xing was independent, and the twins were very big-headed at a young age. With the guidance of si yiyan, the strict father, and the guidance of their maternal grandfather, these children would not go astray.
Indeed, she should put more effort into si yiyan.
Chapter 2053 Side Story 41: A Jiaoyi In The Miao Language
After staying in Kunming for an entire month, si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to the second stop of the trip, Xuanji Dali!
Dali was mainly a gathering ce for the Bai people. There was also arge number of Miao people here. Many activities were concentrated in March and April. Not only was it rich and colorful, but it was also very interesting.
Wen Xinya was dressed in the traditional clothing of the Miao women.
She wore a silver headdress, and on the brim of the silver hat, a Phoenix spread its wings, ready to take flight. The silver hat was full of flower vines and all kinds of silver pieces, and butterflies fluttered among the flowers, with Pearl-iid flowers around it. It wasplicated and exquisite. On her neck, there was a ne of gradually decreasing size, and below it, there were tassels with silver flower petals. It was an exquisite and amazing work.
It was filled with a strong rustic atmosphere, but it did not lose its natural simplicity, beauty, and purity.
"Granny, you''re so amazing. These silver ornaments are really beautiful." Wen Xinya spoke Chinese slowly and gestured non-stop with her hands as she conversed with the elderly Miao woman.
As she was very interested in the Miao n''s culture of decorations, si yiyan brought her to the Miao n''s gathering ce and rented a quiet and clean homestay.
This mother-inw was the owner of the homestay and a very famous local silver jewelry master. For the past two days, she hade to learn more about the Miao ethnic culture, which had given her a lot of design inspiration.
At this moment, the olddy took out a long and narrow wooden box and said in broken Chinese, " "This is for you, Jiao ayi!"
Wen Xinya hurriedly declined. &Quot; grandma, how can you do that? " You''ve already helped me a lot these past few days, how can I ept your gift again!"
Wen Xinya gestured with her hands while using Chinese to express her rejection.
However, the mother-inw did not ept it and looked at her with a firm gaze.
Wen Xinya was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. She looked at si yiyan, who was not far away, for help.
Si yiyan walked towards her with a smile and patted her hand tofort her. &Quot; "Let''s open the box and see what''s inside."
Wen Xinya hesitated for a moment, but she still listened to him. She gently opened the wooden box, only to see a long silver silk that was about a foot long.
The long hairpin was exquisitely made. There were delicate and beautiful ck patterns carved on the body of the hairpin. There were five hollow bats on the head of the hairpin. The shape was exquisite andplicated. They were surrounding a silver disc engraved with auspicious clouds and auspicious beasts. Silver tassels with exquisite patterns hung from the bottom. It was extremely beautiful.
Wen Xinya stared at the long hairpin in the box and eximed, " "It''s so beautiful!"
Si yiyan exined to her, " this is a long hairpin of the five blessings. It''s usually given to the younger generation by the elders. It''s a form of blessing. I can''t reject it. &Quot;
After he finished speaking, he took off the Ivory hairpin from the back of her head and put the long hairpin in her hair. The pure and simple silver hairpin had a kind of natural charm on the back of her head.
Only then did Wen Xinya realize that the long hairpin had such a meaning. She did not dare to reject it and bowed to thank him sincerely."Thank you for your kind offer, granny."
The mother-inw saw everything and a smile appeared on her flowery face. She then said a long string of words to Wen Xinya in the Miaonguage that she could not understand.
Wen Xinya looked at si yiyan for help.
Actually, she had no idea if si yiyan could understand the Miaonguage. However, whenever he was by her side, she would habitually rely on him.
He felt that there was nothing in the world that could stump him.
Si yiyan tranted for her. &Quot; one is longevity. Life will be long without death. &Quot; Second, wealth and status; 3. Peace of mind, healthy body; Fourth, he was virtuous, his heart was kind and followed nature; Five days of a good death, a peaceful death as a courtesy."
The five bats were the five blessings!
It was the highest form of congrattory etiquette in Z Country.
Wen Xinya was extremely touched and did not know what to say.
The olddy smiled and added in choppy Chinese, " "I wish you well, Jiao ayi!"
Wen Xinya hurriedly returned the gesture.
Si yiyan thanked her sincerely in the Miaonguage.
Wen Xinya was still touched after bidding her mother-inw goodbye.
Si yiyan said, " the Miao people believe that all living things have spirits and worship nature. Hence, their jewelry designs are mostly phoenixes, butterflies, flowers, bats, and other natural objects. They have a variety of styles and novel changes. They each have their own meanings, which forms a very unique and rich decorative culture. &Quot;
Wen Xinya suddenly had an idea and murmured, " &Quot; all living things have spirits, and worship nature ... Nature, nature ... &Quot;
Si yiyan''s words made her feel inspired and opened up a new path for her to design.
Si yiyan smiled and looked at the woman in the traditional costume of the Miao tribe. Without her shiny clothes and the Halo around her, she looked as simple and natural as a young girl, full of youthful vitality and exuberant vitality. This was the power of nature.
With the soul contract, Wen Xinya was filled with spirit. She held si yiyan''s hand and said in admiration, " "Hey, you even know the Miaonguage. When did you learn it? You''re simply too amazing."
Si yiyan''s ability to speak the Miaonguage amazed her. She always felt that this man was indeed omnipotent, and her heart was filled with admiration and pride.
Si yiyan answered calmly, " yes, I just learned it a few days ago. I only know how to converse with others. &Quot;
Although thenguage of the ethnic minorities was obscure, it was actually quite easy to learn.
Due to Wen Xinya''s interest in the jewelry culture of the Miao tribe, he had learned some of it for the convenience ofmunication. However, it was only an ordinary exchange.
Wen Xinya''s eyes widened in disbelief, admiration, and frustration. &Quot; "Tell me the truth, are you God''s illegitimate son or not?"
He had just learned it a few days ago!
Take note, the focus is on a few days, not a dozen days, not a few months, and not a few years! It was a few days!
In just a few days, he was able to learn how to converse in the Miaonguage. Just what kind of heaven-defying talent was this? How could a person who was born with a poor learning ofnguages live?
Si yiyan ruffled her hair and said, " if you want to learn, I''ll teach you tonight. But ... &Quot; he moved closer to her ear and whispered in her unique deep voice, " "I have to pay the tuition fee first!"
He deliberately enunciated the words "school fees" with a profound meaning.
Wen Xinya glowered at him. &Quot; you perverted pervert. &Quot;
How many years had it been? he still loved to y this kind of game of paying with his body, even to the point of never getting tired!
All these years, she had umted a lot of debt. Previously, she had been trying hard to pay off her debts, but the speed of paying off her debts was far slower than the speed of paying off her debts. Before she could pay off her old debts, new debts would be added. As the saying goes, a person with many debts would not be worried. Wen Xinya had long been calm, but a certain someone was still enjoying it.
Si yiyan burst intoughter.
Wen Xinya thought of another question and asked, " "What does" Jiao ayi "in the Miaonguage mean?"
Most of the people in the Miao vige could speak simple Chinese. Although it was a little inconvenient tomunicate, there was basically no problem. For the past two days, she often heard her mother-inw calling her Jiaoyi, but she had forgotten to ask si yiyan what that meant.
Si yiyan exined,"it''s the Miao people''s nickname for beautiful, kind, and intelligent girls." &Nbsp;
Chapter 2054 Side Story 42: Family Of The Seven Surnames!
Dali''s rich local culture, natural and simple folk customs, as well as rich jewelry craftsmanship, made Wen Xinya forget to leave and enjoy herself so much that she forgot about home.
During the tour, Wen Xinya also designed many stunning pieces of jewelry.
After a month-long trip to Dali, si yiyan brought her to the third stop of the trip, Xuanji Ruili!
Si yiyan smiled and said, " Ruili City is a special-managed city that focuses on travel, border trade, and agricultural development. It''s connected to Myanmar on three sides, Northwest, Southwest, and Southeast. It''s considered the border of Z Nation. There are many fun ces here. &Quot;
It was rare for them to go on a trip and Wen Xinya was in high spirits. He, on the other hand, enjoyed the time spent with her and her husband. Hence, he decided to let her have some fun in Ruili while they were away.
He also nned to dy the original three month trip.
In any case, they didn''t have to worry about the three little ghosts at home. There was someone to do the work on their hands.
"There seem to be a lot of Southeast Asians here!"
Along the way, Wen Xinya saw ancient banyan trees, Buddha golden towers that reflected the sun, dense verdant rubber forests, verdant green bamboo, mysterious tropical rainforests, rich and colorful exotic ambiance, dazzling her eyes. Among all kinds of peopleing and going, Southeast Asians made up the majority.
Si yiyan nodded. &Quot; because we''re neighbors and trade is mutually beneficial, many Southeast Asians like toe here to make a fortune. There are many cross-country marriages here, and almost all of them are Southeast Asians. &Quot;
Wen Xinya said with mixed emotions. &Quot; this ce is indeed worthy of being Z country''s Golden Gateway to Southeast Asia and South Asia. &Quot;
Si yiyan said, " Ruili has two state-level ports. One is Ruili, and the other is kun town. There''s a huge market there, as well as thergest underground ck market in Southeast Asia. It''s thergest ck market in Asia, and it mainly deals in firearms, Jade, rare wood, wild animals, stone gambling, casinos, and drug transactions. &Quot;
Si yiyan held her in his arms and slowly walked into arge market. Surprisingly, there were not many people in the market. However, those who entered and exited were all wealthy and influential.
Wen Xinya was taken aback, for she did not expect that there would be so much hidden in the small Ruili City. &Quot; "What role does the Xiasi group y in Ruili City?"
Although si yiyan had gradually let her understand theplicated power of the Xiasi group over the years, her understanding of these powers was only superficial. As far as she knew, the Xiasi group was very powerful in yundian, almost to the extent of being revered.
Si yiyan exined to her, " everyone thinks that the Xiasi group''s roots are in Russia. However, that''s not the case. There''s no such family name in yundian. There''s only one family name that no one can touch, and that''s the SI family. The SI family''s ancestral family tree can be traced back to the Southern Song Dynasty. They were rooted in yundian during that time and controlled Myanmar, Southeast Asia, and South Asia. Their family had an ancient heritage and was mysterious and obscure. They were the true local emperors of yundian. &Quot;
He then told Wen Xinya about the SI family''s history and some historical figures in great detail.
The SI family had been hidden behind the scenes for generations, and outsiders knew very little about them.
And because the SI n had always only had one heir, the SI n had be a mysterious existence in the eyes of everyone.
Only then did Wen Xinya realize that yundian was the real headquarters of the Xiasi group. &Quot; &Quot; it''s said that a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows. It''s not unreasonable for the SI family to still stand strong after several dynasties and generations. &Quot;
Be it the Xiasi group, one of the top five financial magnates in the world, or Lucifer, which had a powerful status in Russia, they were all just smokescreens used by the SI Corporation to fool the world. The SI family''s true foundation was actually the SI Corporation of yundian. As long as the foundation was not destroyed, the SI family would never fall.
At this point, Wen Xinya could not help but sigh. Only a family with a long history could nurture such a shocking figure like si yiyan.
Even though there was no one left in the SI family.
However, the inheritance of a powerful family was not to be underestimated.
Apart from Grampy''s careful guidance, si yiyan''s family heritage was probably the true foundation of his sess.
Si yiyan smiled and said, " almost 70% of the market in Ruili and kun town, as well as the ck market, are controlled by the SI Corporation. The SI Corporation controls the entire Southeast Asia and South Asia. They''re the undisputed leader of the seven families. &Quot;
"The seventh family?" Wen Xinya asked curiously.
Unlike foreigners who changed their money to US dors and deposited it in the bank, many people in Z Country adhered to the principle of not revealing their wealth. When they had money, they would build private collection vaults and turn their money into all kinds of priceless collections.
From their point of view, these collectibles would never depreciate in value and would continue to appreciate in value over time. This was the best way to umte wealth, and this concept was indeed correct. This also resulted in many hidden rich people in Z Country, as well as famous families with a long history.
They didn''t appear in the world and kept a low profile.
They had countless wealth, but no one knew about it.
Just like the SI Corporation, which was hidden in the dark.
Seeing that she was full of curiosity, si yiyan exined to her seriously, " &Quot; in country Z, apart from the well-known wealthy families, there are seven other surnames that can not be touched. They all have one thing inmon, and that is that they have an ancient heritage. They have been through many generations and have not fallen. They are powerful and have be a taboo in the eyes of everyone. &Quot;
Then, he told her about the seven families that still existed in the world.
Wen Xinya took a deep breath-she was indeed ignorant. &Quot; "Are there any interactions between the seven families?"
She had never heard him talk about the seven families before, so she guessed that the seven families were not close to each other.
Si yiyan shook his head. &Quot; very few. The more powerful a person is, the more they can abide by the rules. Hence, the seven families only maintain the most basic rtionships with each other. Most of them stay out of each other''s way. &Quot;
Wen Xinya nodded in understanding.
For example, si yiyan! Although he was always in the middle of ck and white, he had strong principles and rarely got involved in right and wrong, nor did he hurt the innocent.
This was probably the rule of those who were truly at the top.
At this moment, Wen Xinya suddenly asked, " there are so many cross-border marriages in Southeast Asia. Do you have Southeast Asian blood? " Is he of mixed blood too?"
She widened her eyes and stared at si yiyan''s face.
This guy always thought that Xuanyuan Xiasi''s bloodline was the most important thing. Could he really be of mixed blood?
Si yiyan was stunned by her words. &Quot; I won''t! &Quot; he replied.
His answer was firm and decisive, but he didn''t dare to make any guarantees in his heart.
The Xiasi group had a long history. Who knew if their ancestor had married a Southeast Asian b * tch? However, one thing was for sure, even if they did, their bloodline inheritance would be thin to the point of almost non-existent!
Wen Xinya was really intimidated by his words of affirmation and did not pursue the topic any further.
Chapter 2055 Side Story 43: Auction
Si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to Ruili''s market for a stroll.
In the market, there were many stone mines and all kinds of raw jade stones, which attracted rich people from all over the world to gamble on stones.
There was always a saying of "one knife poor, one knife rich" in stone gambling. Whether one could get a good material, other than luck, the most important thing was the knowledge involved.
Wen Xinya had studied jewelry design and naturally had some knowledge about raw gemstones and raw materials. Because si yiyan was by her side, she had also tried a little, but did not manage to cut out any good material.
On the other hand, si yiyan saw that she was a little depressed and cut out a ss type jade for her. Although it was not big, it could be used to make a Jade flower for her to tie her hair.
This trip had not been in vain.
"Do you want to try again?" si yiyan asked.
There was a lot of knowledge in stone gambling. There was only one in ten thousand raw stones that were of good quality. Although the quality of the few pieces of jade she had cut before was not very good, at least they had cut something out.
Wen Xinya shook her head. &Quot; I''m just ying around. There''s no need to take it seriously. &Quot;
You''ll lose if you take stone gambling seriously.
Small gambles were good for the mood, but big gambles were harmful to the body.
The Jade that si yiyan had cut out had already made up for her previous losses.
Upon hearing her words, si yiyan did not force her any further. He put his arm around her waist and whispered into her ear, " There''s an auction in the ck market tonight. Do you want to go and take a look? "
The ck market did not hold auctions easily. However, once they did, the items auctioned would all be rare treasures. Hence, he wanted to bring Wen Xinya along to take a look.
Wen Xinya''s eyes lit up, clearly very interested. &Quot; "Sure, I''d really like to go there and see for myself."
Since si yiyan had mentioned this auction to her, it must be arge-scale one and must be very interesting. Hence, she suddenly had the intention to go and take a look.
Si yiyan kissed the corner of her lips gently and said, " &Quot; the auction will start at 8 pm and end at 10 pm. Let''s go back and prepare! &Quot;
Wen Xinya was dressed in a white half-sleeve cheongsam with Camellia patterns. The snow-white brocade made her look smooth, delicate, and soft, just like a woman''s fair skin.
The cheongsam''s hem was graceful and extended all the way to her ankles. It was an extremely simple and elegant white brocade embroidered with delicate and beautiful Camellia of all kinds of colors and varieties. It was a gorgeous and gorgeous sight.
On the high necktie''s cor, there was a Jade carved Camellia the size of a thumb nail. From the curvy plum-shaped opening of the necktie, it was iid with beautiful jade of the same texture.
The bright color of the brocade could not cover up her snow-white skin, as well as the beautiful curves of her body that were deeply buttoned up. It was bright red, deep purple, and a sense of beauty. Not everyone could control this extreme beauty.
"Very beautiful!" Si yiyan eximed in admiration.
Wen Xinya broke into a smile.
Si yiyan loved it when she wore qipaos. Among the clothes he had prepared for her, there were many qipaos with beautiful and exquisite tailoring. Gradually, she began to wear more qipaos.
Cheongsam had almost be her exclusive clothing. Everyone knew that she loved cheongsam, so they would automatically avoid wearing it when attending all kinds of banquets to avoid wearing the same clothes as her.
After all, Wen Xinya was of high status and was extremely talented, worthy of everyone''s respect. Of course, no one was conceited enough to wear a cheongsam that was more stunning than Wen Xinya''s. Otherwise, they would only embarrass themselves. More importantly, every piece of Wen Xinya''s cheongsam was extremely beautiful, be it the style or the embroidery. Very few people could wear a cheongsam that was more expensive than Wen Xinya''s.
Poise magazine would often use Wen Xinya''s qipao as the theme for their magazine, and the qipao would be Wen Xinya''s exclusive fashion trend.
"It''ll be perfect with jewelry," si yiyan said.
Then, he gently tucked a beautifully carved Red Ridge Camellia into her hair.
? Then, she picked up a long red silk ne. The red silk on the ne was the size of a Pearl, and each of them was full of color, moist, bright, and beautiful. They were pure and clear. They circled around her neck three times, showing a clear sense ofyering between the high cor of the cheongsam.
Wen Xinya gently touched the nakedness on her neck and asked, " "What is this?"
Si yiyan scrutinized her face in the mirror and answered, " &Quot; the ss type of Imperial Scarlet pheasant is very suitable for you. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was charismatic and elegant. No matter what kind of jewelry she wore, she could wear it without any pressure. For example, this bright-colored Emperor''s Red jade.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but glower at him.
As everyone knew, the king''s Green was the best among all jades and was known as the well-deserved King of Jade.
However, no one knew that the Emperor Scarlet pheasant was the truly rare species. It was also because of its rarity that it was rarely mentioned by the world. The pure ss species of the Emperor Scarlet pheasant were almost all kept in the private collection of the rich, and there was almost no such thing in the world.
Si yiyan said nonchntly, " those two Rascals broke your favorite Ruyao Guanyin vase. I know you''re in a bad mood. I''ll give you this set of Emperor''s Red armor aspensation. &Quot;
He had originally wanted to spend a lot of money to buy another set of Ruyao for her, but Ruyao was hard toe by and he couldn''t find a better one in a short time, so he had to look for this Emperor''s Scarlet armor.
Wen Xinya''s heart was filled with sweetness.
Si yiyan gently bit her ear and asked, " "Do you like it?"
Wen Xinya nodded gently. &Quot; I like it! &Quot;
Si yiyan''s habit of giving her clothes and jewelry had not changed after so many years. In fact, it had even gotten worse. Although she would oftenin about his extravagance, no woman could resist it. She was no exception when it came to beautiful jewelry.
Finally, si yiyan put a white jade bangle on her wrist, which was as fair as snow and slender.
Wen Xinya stared at her wrist and asked, " "Is today''s auction very Grand? Do you need to dress up like this?"
Actually, although Wen Xinya often attended all sorts of high-profile banquets and events, it was also rted to her identity. Usually, she was actually rather low-key.
In her opinion, it was just an auction on a trip. There was no need to be so Grand.
Si yiyan said, " the items being auctioned this time are all rare treasures. The people attending the auction are naturally wealthy and respectable. Although it doesn''t have to be so Grand, my woman must be the best no matter where she is. &Quot;
His woman deserved the best of everything in the world.
Wen Xinya was rendered speechless by his words.
Why did she feel that this man, who had always been cold and indifferent, was starting to reveal his deeply hidden nature of showing off his wife?
Si yiyan took a look at the time and held her hand gently. &Quot; "It''s about time, we should leave."
Chapter 2056 Side Story 44: Seven Surnamed Si
At eight o ''clock in the evening, si yiyan brought Wen Xinya to thergest market in wanting town. After si yiyan''s in-depth introduction, Wen Xinya finally understood what a small ce like wanting meant to the SI Corporation, country Z, and the internationalmunity.
It was the base camp and material distribution center of Z Country, M country, and the British Alliance. It had be the port of Z country''smunication with the world''s material trade. As the SI family that controlled this area, this surname covered not only the countries neighboring Ruili and kun, but also the other side of the ocean.
It was no wonder that the SI family had be the leader of the seven families.
It was no wonder that even the wealthy Xiasi group and the powerful Lucifer were just smokescreens.
The SI family, which was hidden behind the scenes, was truly terrifying.
After understanding everything, Wen Xinya could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. She finally realized what kind of man she had married.
"What''s wrong?" Seeing that she was in a daze, si yiyan''s eyes darkened and he held her hand, which was indeed cold to the touch.
She was probably frightened!
Wen Xinya took a deep breath and smiled coldly. &Quot; "I just feel that my effort to be stronger in order to stand shoulder to shoulder with you back then was particrly stupid."
She had developed the Lanxin group into the world''s leading business empire and worked hard to achieve higher achievements in jewelry design. She thought that she could make up for the difference in status with her own excellence. However, in the end, she still felt that her efforts were in vain.
It was not that she felt inferior and thought that she was not worthy of him. She had her own pride and would never have such a brainless thought.
However, this man was too outstanding. She hoped that she could be even more outstanding. This way, she would be able to take more initiative in this rtionship and hold on to this man more tightly.
The reason why he had such thoughts was because he cared too much.
Upon hearing her indifferent words, si yiyan''s heart sank and he held her hand more tightly. &Quot; &Quot; your achievements and everything you have now were obtained through your own efforts. As your husband, I''m proud of you. Everything I have is just a son inheriting his father''s career. We are different in nature and can not be mixed together. &Quot;
From the tone of her voice, she was most likely angry with him!
Despite their many years of rtionship, si yiyan could not help but feel flustered at this moment.
He had always known that she wanted to stand side by side with him. At first, he was worried that she would be obsessed because of this, so in the process of getting along with him, under his subtle influence, her heart gradually faded.
He just didn''t expect that she was still brooding over it.
Si yiyan exined, " the SI Corporation is indeed powerful and has a long history. However, you''re already a legend in the jewelry design industry at such a young age. You''ve designed many amazing works and are praised by the world. Aren''t you at the peak of the industry? "
The SI family was hidden behind the scenes and was a taboo existence that could not be touched. The Xiasi group was mysterious and unpredictable, and their des were on the gray edge of ck and white. Furthermore, Lucifer was a product of darkness. Hence, his identity was ambiguous and dark, and he could not be exposed.
It was because of the darkness that they yearned for light.
She would never know that when he first met her at jo-ramst, what really took his soul away was the room full of dazzling light. The light that gathered on her was so bright that it was like a ray of light shining into his dark life.
Her mother had named her mo!
She hoped that he could live in the light.
This name had also be his destiny.
Wen Xinya had be the only light in his life, and he would pursue this light for the rest of his life until the end of it.
Wen Xinya looked at him with resentment in her eyes and asked gloomily, " &Quot; it involves your family background. It''s such a big matter. Why didn''t you tell me about it? "
After finding out about all this, she was really shocked and dazed. She could not react for a long time and was indeed a little resentful that si yiyan had hidden it from her.
Si yiyan''s greatest virtue was that he would never lie to her.
However, his biggest weakness was that he would often hide many things from her.
She was often angry, but there was nothing she could do.
Si yiyan held her hand tightly and said in a low, hoarse voice, " "I''m worried that I''ve scared you. I''m afraid that you won''t ept me if you know about this."
Even now, he did not know how to exin this matter to her. The waters of the surname si were deep and not just anyone could get involved easily. He did not tell her because he was really worried that she would get involved and affect their rtionship.
"Aren''t you worried that I''ll get angry if you tell me now?" Wen Xinya asked with a straight face.
It was a good reason, but she didn''t buy it.
Seeing her sullen expression, she was obviously really angry. However, si yiyan did not know how to coax her. &Quot; "All lovemaking sessions are rare. Life is full of fear, life is in danger of morning dew. Love creates worry, and love creates fear. If a person has fear, they will be overcautious and overcautious, making it difficult for them to beprehensive."
For some things, once a choice was made, there would always be many consequences that were difficult to consider.
For example, she would get angry!
It was just a result of weighing the pros and cons and choosing the lesser of the two evils.
He couldn''t help but frown slightly, and a hint of self-loathing appeared in his heart.
Wen Xinya''s feelings for him were pure and honest, and she did not hide anything from him at all. On the other hand, he was full of schemes and plots. He had been scheming from the beginning to the end of this rtionship and every oue was the result that he had put in all his effort and carefully calcted to be the most beneficial to him. In the face of feelings, hecked purity and integrity. Compared to Wen Xinya, he was despicable and selfish.
Wen Xinya red at him and said angrily, " tell me the truth. How many more things are you hiding from me? you''re not allowed to lie to me. If you don''t tell me the truth today, you''ll be deceived in the future. You know I hate it when people lie to me. &Quot;
To Wen Xinya, nothing could affect their rtionship. They had been together for so many years and she was well aware of this man''s bad habits. Hence, although she was a little shocked after finding out about the SI Corporation, she was not angry with him.
She was just a little unhappy with him hiding it.
Slightly stunned, si yiyan immediately reacted and said, " "Other than this, there are some other things that I can''t exin to you in a short time. I''ll tell you slowly in the future."
Wen Xinya knew that as the head of the seven families, the SI family had a long history and was hidden behind the scenes. The waters were most likely very deep and could not be exined in a short time. Hence, she was rather satisfied with si yiyan''s words. The anger in her heart for him deliberately hiding the truth also dissipated instantly. Instead of being unreasonable and unforgiving, she didn''t press on.
Chapter 2057 Side Story 45:
Seeing that his wife was pursing her lips and not saying a word, si yiyan''s heart instantly hung high up in the air. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low and hoarse voice, a little nervous, " "I promise you, from now on, I will never lie to you about anything. Don''t be angry, okay?"
At the end of his sentence, his low and hoarse voice was soft and he sounded like he was begging.
? He had never been confident in front of Wen Xinya.
With his status and family''s wealth, he could have any woman he wanted.
Yet, he had fallen for Wen Xinya!
Everything that he was proud of was not worth mentioning in her eyes. He remembered very clearly that when they first met in the mo family, she vaguely sensed that his identity was not simple. She avoided her like a snake and Scorpion. Even now, he still felt stifled when he thought about it.
Even after the two of them got together, she had always been treading on thin ice in the Wen family. Ning shuqian was vicious and greedy, Xia Ruya was vicious and scheming, Wen Haowen was heartless, old Mrs. Wen was cruel and made things difficult for her, and even old Mr. Wen was very utilitarian. However, she had never thought of using his identity to get out of trouble.
Wen Xinya red at him. &Quot; speak properly! &Quot; she chided.
Ever since Jing Xing was born, the father and son had been fighting each other and Si yiyan had be more and more shameless. He had also learned his son''s tricks of showing weakness. At first, she had believed it, but every time he showed weakness, she would be defeated. She didn''t know how much her heart ached for him, but this trick had worked on her every time.
Gradually, she also began to get a taste of it. However, as a man, even a man with a heart of stone would not be able to resist it if he were to lower his status and show weakness in front of you. So, he still seeded every time.
Although Wen Xinya was annoyed, she still indulged him.
Si yiyan rubbed his nose and pretended to cough. &Quot; "The auction is about to start, let''s go in!"
Looking at her reproachful eyes, he knew that her anger had mostly subsided. Her uneasy mood had finally been put down. How could she continue to pester this matter? she immediately changed the topic.
Si yiyan brought Wen Xinya into the ck market and arrived at an antique-looking building.
On the left and right of the gate of the courtyard stood two old lions, baring their teeth and ring at each other. They looked very mighty. On the pir carved incquer, there was a stone tablet at the gate with inscriptions on it. On the left was written " 90% of the Shao, the Phoenix Emperor hase to honor " and on the right was written " a friend hase, it''s a pleasure. &Quot; the characters on the stone tablet were majestic and contained a lot of meaning. One could tell at a nce that it was the work of a famous person.
Wen Xinya looked up to see the words ''Lai Yi Pavilion'' on the que of the building. Sheughed and said, " "You do have some skills."
Not everyone could afford to be artsy, and if one was not careful, it would be showing off.
&Quot; in Z Country, families with a strong family background, heritage, and heritage are extremely proud of their nation. They never worship foreigners. In their opinion, the thousands of years of cultural heritage of Z Country can''t bepared to those uncultured barbarians. That''s why they''re very fond of Z country''s culture. &Quot;
These people were also very good at maintaining their status, and even many rich and powerful people in foreign countries did not dare to provoke them. When they came to thisnd, they had to abide by the rules. Otherwise, no matter who you were or how powerful you were, they had the ability to quietly punish you until you cried and cursed, and you would not know who you fell into.
This was pride.
Wen Xinya agreed. Grampy was a ssic example. However, he was not one to reject foreign culture. From what she knew, Grampy''s study room had many foreign literary ssics.
The Lai Yi Pavilion was a paradise with exotic flowers and nts, rockery, andkes. It could be said that every step was a beautiful sight.
&Quot; there''s a Jade pool in the backyard of the Lai Yi Pavilion. There''s a piece of Jade from the Tang Dynasty in it. There are Scriptures carved on it. It''s quite interesting. &Quot;
Si yiyan led Wen Xinya to the backyard.
Soon, Wen Xinya saw a 30-square-meter white jade pool. Under the sunlight, the water glowed like jade. The tall jade stone looked like Buddha sitting on a Lotus. Water poured down from the top of the Jade stone and slowly fell into the pool.
There were ancient scriptures carved on the stone, and the entire text was filled with Sanskrit. Wen Xinya could not help but ask curiously, " "What Scripture is carved on this?"
She had never thought about whether si yiyan could understand Sanskrit.
In her opinion, si yiyan was omnipotent.
Moreover, he had a deep affinity with Buddhism and was well-versed in Buddhism, so how could he not know Sanskrit?
Si yiyan smiled and said, " it''s the ''four admonishments of mortality''. It''s a Scripture on establishing one''s life, changing one''s ways, umting good deeds and virtue. It''s a very representative Scripture in the Buddhist scriptures. One of the most famous sentences is about the past. For example, death yesterday. From then on, like today."
Si yiyan then used fanng to read the scripture.
His voice was clear and melodious, like meteorites hitting each other. It was lonely and elegant, light and clear. At this moment, she finally understood what it meant to hear the Sanskrit. It was clear and round, and the earth, fire, water, and wind were all empty.
The " four rules of mortality " could be said to be the Scripture she was most familiar with.
At the beginning of her rebirth, she had always felt that her rebirth was a mystery and she was often in a constant state of anxiety. Therefore, she would often read some Scriptures to calm herself down.
The reason why he chose the " four rules of mortality " was because it was a piece of enlightenment Scripture that gathered the knowledge of establishing life, the ways of changing, the ways of umting good deeds, and the effects of humility. It told the world that as long as one could achieve the above four points, they could control their own future and change their own destiny.
After her rebirth, she often used the four fan training to guard herself. Only by standing upright and working hard could she establish her life. Only by remembering one''s own mistakes and changing one''s mistakes could one escape the painful fate of the previous life. Only by sticking to one''s heart and doing good could one start and end well. Only by doing good deeds and with virtue could one have a clear conscience.
And she had done it!
Si yiyan held her hand and said, " the Jade pool water is sweet and clear all year round. It''s a rare rootless water. I heard that long-term drinking of it can prolong one''s life and make one immune to all diseases. &Quot;
Good water indeed had the effect of prolonging one''s life and eradicating all diseases.
Wen Xinya hurriedlyposed herself. &Quot; then I''ll have to give it a good taste. &Quot; she said.
The attendant standing at the side had already prepared a Jade bowl that was as clear as a pool of water. It was lustrous and clean, and it contained clear and transparent pool water. She could almost tell what a bowl was and what water was.
Drinking it, the water was indeed fragrant and sweet.
Wen Xinya took a sip and handed si yiyan another bowl. &Quot; "The pool water is indeed wonderful. You should try it."
Si yiyan naturally wouldn''t reject her. After drinking the water, he put his arm around her waist and said, " "If you like it, we can use this pool water to make teater. I''m sure it''ll be a different taste."
Wen Xinya was naturally overjoyed.
Chapter 2058 Side Story 46: Ten
There weren''t many people in the Yi Pavilion, only a hundred or so in total. Most of them had femalepanions, and they didn''t wear luxurious clothes or essories. They looked low-key and calm as if this was just an ordinary private gathering. However, their every move and the bearing of their words and actions were still dazzling.
The people that Wen Xinya knew were limited, but the familiar faces that she recognized were all from the wealthy and powerful. She soon realized that these were the people who were truly hidden in country Z and had all the connections and power. Compared to these people, the so-called four big families in the capital city were simply not worth mentioning.
At this moment, Wen Xinya finally began to take the auction seriously.
Si yiyan and Wen Xinya''s arrival attracted the attention of most people.
"Why aren''t you wearing a mask in such an asion?" Wen Xinya asked softly.
Si yiyan''s identity was special. He did not like to reveal his true identity on certain asions and would wear a mask when he asionally attended important events. Hence, he was often shrouded in mystery.
Si yiyan lowered his head and exined, " &Quot; today''s auction is just a pretense. It''s actually a private gathering. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was not too surprised. She was just a little curious about the purpose of the gathering.
After all, she couldn''t imagine what kind of gathering it was to be able to gather so many big shots in country Z.
Indeed, si yiyan did not let her down and continued, " &Quot; in country Z, apart from the seven families, there are also ten other great families. These ten great families have declined due to the changes in time. However, in terms of family heritage and history, they are not inferior to the seven families. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s eyes were opened once again. &Quot; "So, this gathering is actually a gathering of the seven families and ten families?"
No wonder si yiyan wanted to bring her to yundian. It turned out that his real intention was for her to broaden her horizons. She nced at the venue and couldn''t help but marvel at si yiyan''s ability to rule over a region.
No wonder the stone tablet at the entrance of the ritual chamber had the words ''90% of the Phoenix Emperor'' written on it.
Among the seven families and ten families, which one of them wasn''t a local tyrant?
Si yiyan nodded and said, " although they don''t interfere with each other''s business, they''re familiar with each other because they know each other''s background. They''re usually on guard against each other and secretlypete with each other. However, they''re United against outsiders. They''ve been working together for hundreds of years. There''s no need to pretend. Besides, yundian is my territory. &Quot;
There was no need to disguise himself at the private banquet of the seven families and ten families.
The seven families and ten families had restrained each other, cooperated, and banded together for hundreds of years, forming a tenacious rtionship of interests. In this world, the most solid and indestructible rtionship was the rtionship of cooperation driven by interests.
Wen Xinya was suddenly enlightened and said, " "It seems that the waters run deep in the seven surnames and ten families!"
She finally understood why si yiyan did not tell her about the seven families and ten families before. She was not at that level yet and Knew Too Much, which would only make her more troubled.
Si yiyan could not deny it.
Although it seemed like they had nothing to do with each other, they were actually very dirty. He didn''t want Wen Xinya to be exposed to these things, but there were some things that he still had to let her know.
&Quot; haha, this morning, I saw Magpies flying outside the window, and I had a feeling that there would be an honored guest today. Ninth master''s arrival really makes my humble home shine! &Quot;
? At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a long-sleeved shirt of the Republic of China walked over. He had arrived before the person, and he had a hearty and imposing manner, which was quite intimidating.
Si yiyan smirked. &Quot; third Lord Wei, you must be joking. I''m here today to open the Phoenix Gate. I''m grateful that you think so highly of me. I''ve brought my wife here to ask for a few bowls of water. &Quot;
Wen Xinya watched as he exchanged pleasantries with the third Lord Wei and found it amusing.
Wen Xinya knew that the third master of Wei was now the head of the Wei family, one of the seven families. The Wei family had auction houses all over the world.
Not everyone could afford to open an auction house. The first was the channel for rare items, and the second was the source of customers. Most of the items epted by the auction house were hot items, and they needed to have enough power to suppress the matter. Even if an individual auction customer had great power, he also needed to have enough strength to suppress the people.
The third Lord Wei shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya and burst intoughter. &Quot; "I''ve long heard of sister-inw''s family''s character and outstanding talent. Ninth master has good eyes."
Everyone knew that si yiyan had married Wen Xinya. Most of the people from the seven families and ten families admired her. Just the fact that she was old Mr. Mo''s granddaughter was enough to make them think highly of her.
After all, the mo n''s heritage was there.
Wen Xinya stood beside si yiyan and could not help but be stunned.
She thought to herself, this third master Wei is indeed very thick-skinned. Given his age, he''s almost going to be si yiyan''s father, yet he still calls si yiyan brother and sister-inw. However, he''s rather tactful and praised both si yiyan and me.
Si yiyan patted her hand and replied, " "Third master is right."
Wen Xinya was slightly taken aback. What happened to being humble and polite? What happened to the modest and polite greetings?
Wasn''t he clearly ''showing off his wife'' by agreeing so impatiently and uncourteously? Was he afraid that others wouldn''t know that his wife''s family had learned a lot and was extremely talented? Or was he afraid that others wouldn''t know that he had good taste?
At this moment, even the tactful third master Wei couldn''t help but choke. Ninth master SI''s acknowledgment of his wife confirmed the rumors that he loved his wife as much as his life.
However, he was someone who had seen the world, and he quickly reacted. &Quot; sister-inw, you''re now a legendary master in the jewelry design world. Your designs are sought after by the world. I hope that you can take care of my business in the future and give me some food to eat. You can also design a few pieces of your work and put them up for auction in my auction house. I hope that I can also benefit from your glory. &Quot;
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " third master Wei, you''re being too serious. Ninth master said that you''re doing a big business and that anything you sell is extremely rare. He wouldn''t think highly of my underhanded means. &Quot;
Her designs were indeed sought after by the world. If this hade from someone else''s mouth, she would have believed it.
However, the third Lord Wei''s words sounded exaggerated.
The Wei family had been passed down for hundreds of years, so she wouldn''t have to give them a meal. Third master Wei was only giving her face on si yiyan''s ount.
However, this third Lord Wei was rather tactful in his actions and words, yet he had a sense of carefreeness and magnanimity,cking a bit of the shrewd calctions of a businessman, which made Wen Xinya rather fond of him.
However, she wasn''t an innocent child. The third Lord of Wei was a man of great power. If he didn''t have a n in mind, how could he bear the heavy responsibility of passing down the inheritance of such arge family?
Chapter 2059 Side Story 47: A Hero Falls For A Beauty
The third Lord Wei secretly sized her up and saw that Wen Xinya was calm, clear-eyed, and had a sweet smile. He couldn''t help but nod to himself. She was a clear-headed person and also had the spirit of the mo family. No wonder she was able to catch the ninth Lord''s eye.
He shifted his gaze and acknowledged Wen Xinya more. His attitude became more sincere as heughed and said, " &Quot; sister-inw is indeed a wonderful person. No wonder ninth master has hidden her like a Pearl. Today, I feel like I''ve hit it off with sister-inw. If you see anything you like in the auctionter, just bid for it. It will be my gift to sister-inw. &Quot;
These aristocratic families with a long history of learning had a good eye for people, so they naturally had their own considerations when doing things.
Wen Xinya was taken aback by the third Lord Wei''s generosity and she subconsciously looked at si yiyan.
Today''s auction was a gathering of the seven families and ten families. How could the seven families and ten families be interested in ordinary items? after seeing the cruise ship auction, she was confident that the items being auctioned today would probably be better than what they had seen.
However, the third Lord Wei had given away such a valuable item as if it was not something worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. It was as if it was just an ordinary item.
There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. There was a huge profit-driven rtionship between people, so there was no such thing as a simple rtionship of receiving and giving.
She was sure that the third Lord of Wei had a n behind his back.
Si yiyan patted her hand and said calmly, " "This person is famous among the seven surnames and ten families for not taking a single hair. It is rare for him to be so generous today. He really admires your character and talent, so naturally you have to give him face."
Since third Wei was willing to help Wen Xinya, he would naturally be d to see it happen.
As for the profound calctions involved, it was naturally up to him to take them on.
Third Wei looked at ninth si with a deep and meaningful gaze, but he felt bitter inside.
He finally understood what the rumors said about si yiyan doting on his wife. He indeed had his own ns in mind when he gave her the gifts. Wen Xinya had never been to the families and naturally did not know about their interests. However, si yiyan knew everything about them.
However, even though si yiyan knew what he was thinking, he did not stop him. Instead, he epted his gift. Clearly, he thought highly of Wen Xinya and was very satisfied with his actions.
However, she was also very displeased with him for secretly plotting against Wen Xinya. Hence, she mocked him inside and out, making him feel aggrieved about giving her this gift.
Si yiyan met his gaze and his eyes darkened with a cold warning.
Wei san''s eyes shrank and he didn''t speak.
Wen Xinya took in the tension between si yiyan and Wei San calmly and said with a reserved smile, " "Since it''s third master''s good intentions, I''ll naturally be impolite to refuse." She then red at si yiyan and said, " &Quot; third master is so generous. Why did ninth master say that third master doesn''t even pluck a single hair? he''s like a miser. &Quot;
Wen Xinya had been in the business world for many years and naturally understood the ways of the world.
She immediately guessed that the third master Wei was being so generous not only because he wanted to elevate her status, but also because he wanted to get on si yiyan''s good side.
She carefully recalled the exchange of pleasantries between the third Lord Wei and her. Every word and sentence was full of subtle probing, but she didn''t realize it until now. It was clear that the third Lord Wei was shrewd and cunning.
The third master of Wei was testing her position in si yiyan''s heart. After weighing the pros and cons, he calcted what price he should pay in order to obtain the greatest benefits.
Clearly, he had seeded.
Si yiyan had expressed his love and recognition for her without reservation, which was why the third master of Wei was so generous.
The people of Z Country paid particr attention to reciprocity.
The gift was for her.
However, si yiyan was the one who returned the gesture.
With Wei san''s generous gift, he would be able to get more benefits from si yiyan.
This was what an aristocratic family was like. Their every word and action was full of hidden meanings and calctions. It was no wonder that si yiyan did not tell her about the seven families and ten families before. He probably did not want her to get involved.
She didn''t even care about these sly old fox opponents.
Si yiyan looked at the third Lord Wei with a faint smile and said, " "Madam is right."
Wei san''s heart was even more bitter.
This couple, one of them had mocked him while the other had ridiculed him. Both of them were not easy to get along with. He finally understood that ninth Si was famous among the seven families for being ck-hearted, and even the ancestors of the seven families didn''t dare to provoke him. How could his wife be simple?
She recalled the detailed information that the Wei family had gathered about Wen Xinya previously and could not help but be more cautious about this woman.
Wen Xinya was still a little upset and annoyed at the third Lord Wei for scheming against her.
Si yiyan could tell that she was not in a good mood. He lowered his head and asked, " &Quot; there''s still some time before the auction. Why don''t we have a seat in the private room first? "
He scanned his surroundings, noticing the Restless crowd that was about toe up and greet them. He knew that Wen Xinya could not bear to deal with them at this moment, so he decided to bring her to a private room to get some peace.
"Alright then!" Wen Xinya did not want to stay at the venue any longer. Hence, she nodded and headed to the private room on the second floor with si yiyan.
Wei San watched as the two of them disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Wen Xinya was dressed elegantly in a cheongsam with thin shoulders, a slim waist, and long legs. Even though she was already a mother of three, she still looked radiant and charming. It was obvious that she was a woman who was loved by her man.
The third Lord Wei called the head steward of the Yi Pavilion over and ordered, " "Take good care of Mrs. Si."
The great manager was stunned.
"Even a hero can''t ovee a beauty," the third Lord Wei said.
The Senior Manager had followed the third Lord Wei for many years and immediately understood the meaning behind his words. He hurriedly instructed the maidservant to exin Wen Xinya''s preferences and changed the items in the private room to Wen Xinya''s preferences.
However, he could not help but sigh in his heart.
The SI family''s heritage and heritage went without saying. However, the SI family''s rules were very strict and they never had the practice of taking in concubines. Furthermore, they had a long-winded rtionship and short-tempered heroics. That was why they didn''t have many children after so many years. In ninth SI''s generation, he was the only one left in the SI family. He didn''t have many children, so he couldn''t make the family prosper. That was why the SI family''s status among the seven surnames and ten families had always been neither high nor low.
This ninth master Si was a well-known figure among the seven surnames and ten families. Under his management, the SI Corporation had be the head of the seven surnames, and no one dared to provoke them.
He didn''t expect that such a person would be so difficult to ovee.
Chapter 2060 Side Story 48-You Must Have Honey On Your Mouth!
Si yiyan and Wen Xinya were not aware of this small episode.
The private room on the second floor was elegantly decorated and filled with an ancient charm. Everything was priceless, but Wen Xinya was not in the mood to appreciate it.
"Are you unhappy?" si yiyan chuckled.
How could he not know what the little girl was thinking?
It was nothing more than feeling that Wei San had schemed against him and was not happy in his heart.
In fact, this was not a big deal. Among the seven families and ten families, which one of them could not summon clouds and rain with a flip of their hand?
If they had the intention to scheme, not many in this world could escape.
Since they have gone to great lengths to scheme against you, it means that you have the value of being schemed against. There is no need to be angry.
Wen Xinya asked gloomily, " although I have the Lanxin corporation''s billion-dor fortune and am well-known in the jewelry design industry, I''m afraid that Wei San doesn''t care about me at all. He''s only giving me so much face. That''s why he''s so generous. There must be a lot of schemes behind it. You really shouldn''t have let me take on the job. &Quot;
In fact, it was fine for Wei San to scheme against her. After all, it was inevitable in the midst of a conflict of interests and power. She had never taken it to heart. At most, she would find an opportunity in the future to scheme against him.
However, it was obvious that Wei San was trying to harm her, and the person he was plotting against was si yiyan. Hence, she could not stand it.
Si yiyan said nonchntly, " for so many years, the collectionmunity has been searching for rare wood such as Rosewood from Hainan, red sandalwood from East Asia, gold nanmu from Sichuan, agarwood from yundian, etc. They''re very rare and some of them are almost extinct. They''re more valuable than those antiques and jades. The SI Corporation is in charge of the cirction of these rare wood. The Wei Corporation is in the auction business and they''re after the rare wood in the SI Corporation. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was suddenly enlightened. &Quot; I didn''t expect Wei San to have such a huge appetite. What do you think? " By epting third Wei''s goodwill, do you really intend to hand over the business to the Wei family?"
This type of precious wood grew slowly and would take at least a hundred years to a few hundred years to mature. It was truly in short supply and there was no market for it. The truly useful materials were bing rarer and rarer. The truly good goods were limited in quantity.
Limited-edition goods were not something that could be bought with money, and they always represented one''s status and identity.
This also caused the market for precious wood to be so high that it could not be suppressed. Behind every piece of precious wood, there was a huge profit.
It was only natural that the Wei family wanted the SI family''s precious wood.
Si yiyan agreed. &Quot; we''re both doing business. What does it matter who''s in charge? " Since third Wei is concerned about the goods I have, I might as well let him know that si corporation''s business isn''t that easy to do." Then, he suddenly smiled, his eyes clear and bright."Furen''s heart is not happy and this ount must be returned with interest."
Everyone in this world wanted to do business with the SI Corporation.
However, not everyone had the guts to do business with the SI Corporation.
Since she was doing business with the SI Corporation, she had to follow his rules.
Since they dared to do business with the SI Corporation, they had to be prepared to be manipted.
"Profiteers!" Wen Xinya chided him jokingly, the unhappiness in her heart instantly dissipating. She couldn''t help but pity Wei San, who thought he was smart. &Quot; I think this Wei san''s head must have been caught by the door. That''s why he came to your door to bleed you. He really doesn''t want to suffer losses. &Quot;
She believed that Wei San would regret provoking si yiyan today very soon.
Si yiyan burst intoughter and pulled Wen Xinya into his arms. &Quot; "Am I not helping Furen to vent her anger, how did I be a profiteer? As a husband, I have the elderly and the young to take care of. I also have a beautiful little wife to take care of, so naturally, the more money the better."
&Nbsp; employees needed to be paid and given benefits. Many of them were doing high-risk jobs and had life-long t-shirt insurance. If anything happened, they would have to take care of their wives and children. How could they be at a disadvantage?
However, he did not finish his sentence.
Wen Xinya was instantly speechless. After giving it some thought, she suddenly felt that he made a lot of sense."You must have smeared honey on your mouth today! You have so many sweet words to say."
Although she said that, si yiyan''s words made her feel sweet.
Si yiyan hugged her to his chest and said, " "Why don''t you try it?"
Then, one hand wrapped around the back of her head and held her head, while the other held her waist. He bit her soft and tender red lips with his teeth, slowly grinding them.
The numbing pain between her lips spread, causing Wen Xinya''s entire body to tremble uncontrobly. Her breathing instantly quickened, and she could not help but gasp softly.
Si yiyan instantly opened his mouth and sucked on her lips, swallowing her broken moans into his stomach. Otherwise, he would not be able to control himself and want her on the spot if she continued to moan and moan.
The kiss did notst long, but the process was very intense. When si yiyan let go of her, Wen Xinya''s lips were red and tender, like a charming rose, tempting people to pick.
"Is it sweet?" Si yiyan bit her ear unwillingly and rubbed her waist back and forth.
Wen Xinya''s watery eyes were dazed and she took a long time to react. What was he talking about? she had only said a sentence and he had already started to act like a hooligan. She couldn''t help but re at him and chided."You''re not serious."
Her re made si yiyan''s entire body go numb, and even his bones were about to melt. Looking at her embarrassed and angry little face, he instantly burst outughing again.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
Wen Xinya felt a little guilty for doing something bad in someone else''s territory. She hurriedly pushed him away and said, " "Someone''sing, let me go."
With her in his arms, si yiyan refused to let her go. &Quot; "I''m hugging my wife, why should I be afraid of people looking?"
What''s with the tsundere tone in his voice?
Wen Xinya was infuriated again. Just as she was about to say something, a few maids entered the room and lowered their heads, not daring to look at them.
On the mahogany table, there were exquisite desserts and fruits.
The tea table was reced with a Ruyao tea set and a top-grade Biluochun tea set.
They were all Xinya''s favorites!
Most importantly, Wei san''s actions were justified and brazen.
Her intention to express her goodwill was too straightforward and obvious. She was clearly telling si yiyan, " I''m trying to please your wife!
&Quot; pfft! &Quot; Wen Xinya snorted withughter. &Quot; this third Wei is really an interesting person. &Quot;
The thickness of his skin was simply beyond anyone''s reach.
Si yiyan''s eyes shed with a yful smile. Although third Wei was a little overthinking, he knew how to conduct himself well. Should he show some mercy when they do business together in the future?
Chapter 2061 Side Story 49: The So-Called Mission
Wen Xinya had no idea that Wei san''s tant ttery had made si yiyan feel extremelyfortable. He was secretly praising Wei San for being tactful.
She just felt that this Wei San was a bit weird, but she couldn''t deny that Wei San was indeed a very calctive person. He was also a person who would do anything to achieve his goals.
She couldn''t help but feel a little tired and couldn''t help but say, " &Quot; are the people of the seven surnames and ten families all like Wei San? their minds are as deep as the sea, their words and actions are full of calctions and calctions, and their every move is to achieve their goals? "
Whether it was Wei san''s probing and weighing of the pros and cons during the previous conversation. Even now, Wei san''s unreserved goodwill towards Wen Xinya to achieve his goal made Wen Xinya feel sick of him.
Si yiyan said calmly, " the higher you stand, the more you have, and the more you''ll scheme and weigh the pros and cons. People like us will either always be high and mighty, or we''ll fall into the abyss and go to hell. There''s never a second path for us to take. &Quot;
The power, status, wealth, and benefits behind the seven families and ten families were unimaginable.
All of this was umted by their ancestors from generation to generation. The inheritance was the foundation of the seven families and ten families. Power confused people, and wealth moved people''s hearts. With such a huge benefit, many people were eyeing it and wanted to take a bite.
If they couldn''t maintain the family''s Foundation, then they could only wait to be devoured.
The seven surnames and ten families had existed for hundreds of years. As time passed, the honor of these seven surnames and ten families had changed countless surnames. Those who fell from heaven to hell almost always ended up with their families broken and their people dead.
Wen Xinya fell silent and sat at the tea table, admiring si yiyan''s superb tea-making skills.
The tea leaves in the teapot were thin and curled like snails.
The tea in the Ruyao teacup was clear and green, pure and bright like jade.
The room was filled with the fragrance of tea. It was fragrant, beautiful, and fresh.
The fragrance that entered his mouth was fresh and pure, refreshing and sweet, leaving a fragrance in his teeth.
The atmosphere was heavy and Si yiyan suddenly said, " &Quot; Xinya, international diplomatic rtions have always been distant and smelly. You should know that there are only a handful of countries neighboring Z Country that are really on good terms with us, especially those neighboring yundian. They''ve always hated Z Country since ancient times and the lives of the people who live on the border for a long time are not guaranteed. The police can''t y much of a role when ites to foreign diplomatic issues. Political negotiations are also useless. &Quot;
Perhaps it was because he had suddenly said so much that his mouth was a little dry. He picked up the tea in front of him and drank it. It was obviously the best Biluochun tea, but it was tasteless in his mouth.
He suddenly felt a little irritated.
Wen Xinya nodded to show that she was listening and looked at him with her clear, bright eyes.
The solemn darkness in his eyes seemed to seep into the pitch-ck night outside, stirring up inexplicable emotions.
The light in her eyes was so bright that it seemed to be overflowing with water. Her clear eyes were like the clear tea in the teacup.
Si yiyan leaned against the sofa slowly and said, " Xinya, perhaps there are huge benefits behind the seven families, but the origin of our family is to protect thend and the people. That''s our true mission. &Quot;
After he finished speaking, he simply put down the teacup in his hand and gently stroked the Ruyao teacup with his fingers. The creamy touch kept making him fantasize.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt likeughing.
She really liked si yiyan like this.
He was obviously ck-hearted, but he always said these sanctimonious and dignified words. However, the meaning behind his words was something that no one could refute.
Si yiyan suddenly stood up and sat down beside her. He overbearingly flipped her over and pressed her down on the fluffy carpet. He kissed her deeply and intensely, full of possessiveness and desire.
Wen Xinya was utterly defeated.
This kiss was destined to be short.
Si yiyan''s breath was hot, and he whispered in her ear, " Xinya, only families like ours can truly protect them. That''s why the country knows of our existence and tolerates it. &Quot;
The long and heavy topic did not get the response he wanted. Si yiyan was a little anxious and almost subconsciously pushed up the hem of her cheongsam between her legs, his intention obvious.
Wen Xinya hurriedly held her hand and stopped him from continuing. &Quot; "Don''t go into heat like this, regardless of the asion and ce. Can''t you talk properly?"
After they got married, si yiyan would always settle any conflicts or disputes between them in bed.
They had a good rtionship, and even if there were some conflicts and disputes, they were all trivial matters, so this trick worked a hundred times.
Si yiyan panted. &Quot; I think that in this situation, actions are more effective than words. &Quot;
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but want to punch him. &Quot; tell me, what''s the situation now? " she asked. I''ve been with you since I was fifteen, and it''s almost twenty years now. I''ve even given birth to three children for you. I''m already old and frail, and I know almost everything I should and shouldn''t know, yet you''re still suspicious of me. You, you, you ..."
At the end of her sentence, Wen Xinya was so agitated that she could not even speak.
Her heart ached for si yiyan, who was already burdened with a lot of things. Now, he was also burdened with the honor of the seven families and ten families, the SI corporation''s hundreds of years of legacy, and the mission to protect thend. She felt a little upset, but after hearing his sincere words, she was d that the man she loved was actually such a responsible person.
She didn''t expect him to have doubts about her.
? Seeing that she was angry and at a loss for words, si yiyan hurriedly exined, " Xinya, that''s not what I meant. How could I have any doubts about you ... &Quot;
It was just that she didn''t say anything, so he felt a little uneasy.
Wen Xinya pushed him and said, " "Get up, it''s so heavy, I can''t breathe under it."
Due to this man''s tendency to settle things simply and violently in bed, Wen Xinya felt that if she continued to let this hooligan suppress her, she would probably really go overboard.
Although si yiyan felt regretful, he got up from her body and said, " "Xinya ..."
Wen Xinya sat up and tidied up her clothes and hair. She poured herself a new cup of tea and took a sip. &Quot; "The rootless water in the Jade pool really has a special taste when making tea."
He didn''t mention anything about what happened just now.
Si yiyan wanted to exin, but he immediately swallowed his words, feeling a little uneasy.
Chapter 2062 Side Story 50: Stone Gambling Auction
Wen Xinya sat at the tea table, her simple and elegant cheongsam emitting a moon-white luster under the clear and gentle light. It was elegant and radiant, and the various types of camellia flowers on her seemed to havee alive in an instant, gorgeous and beautiful beyond words.
She calmly and leisurely sipped her tea. Her fair and soft fingers gently rested on the agate zed Ruyao teacup, which was hard and milky white in color. The juice was thick and lustrous like ayer of fat, the color was rich and it was dripping with water. The red patterns that were faintly visible were like the wings of cicadas and the w marks of crabs. They were ancient, thick and natural. Under the soft light, the thin fat bubbles were as bright as the morning stars.
The beautiful Ruyao and the soft and white fingersplemented each other.
That calm posture of holding the cup had a kind of natural pleasing to the eye, one quiet and one moving, both could be drawn into a painting, soft and elegant, graceful Like a Virgin.
Si yiyan''s eyes darkened.
Looking at her gentle posture and thinking about what had happened before, he couldn''t guess her thoughts for a moment and felt a little restless for no reason.
After finishing the cup of tea, the faint fragrance between his lips and teeth calmed his impatience.
Wen Xinya finally couldn''t help but burst intoughter. She rolled her eyes and chided him."Silly!"
Si yiyan''s expression rxed and he pulled her into his arms. He sighed and said, " "I thought you were angry at me."
It wasn''t that he didn''t notice that she had been in a bad mood since she arrived at the auction today. It was obvious that she wasn''t very enthusiastic about the auction today.
After Wei san''s matter, her emotions were even more diluted. Obviously, she was very afraid of the deep waters of the seven surnames and ten families. He was not worried that she would have doubts about him because of the seven surnames and ten families, but he was just worried that she would be angry with him.
? Wen Xinya punched him gently with her tiny fist and rebuked. &Quot; "You didn''t do anything wrong, why would I be angry at you? Am I that unreasonable person in your eyes?"
Towards the end of her sentence, her small face turned serious, as if she was really a little angry. However, in her clear and bright eyes, there was a faint sh of a smile. She was obviously trying to scare him.
Si yiyan did not notice her expression and hurriedly reached out to hold her small fist. &Quot; "Don''t hit it, be careful not to hurt your hand." The muscles on his chest were hard, and her small hands were soft as if they had no bones. Even if she did not use any strength, it was still ufortable."I''ve always known that you''re reasonable, so how could I think that you''re such an unreasonable person? I just don''t want you to be unhappy."
He sighed slightly in his heart. Actually, he hoped that she could be more pampered. This way, she would probably rely on him more.
&Quot; alright, I''ll stop teasing you. Others say that a man and a woman in love will have their intelligence reduced. I''ve never heard that their intelligence will also decrease after marriage. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was not really annoyed with him at first. However, she burst intoughter after hearing his serious exnation. She was overjoyed to see the intelligent si yiyan be clumsy in front of her.
Si yiyan''s face darkened and he did not know what to say.
She knew that the deeper the feelings, the more she would care about him, so it was inevitable that she would be worried about her personal gains and losses.
At this moment, there was amotion in the auction hall downstairs. Wen Xinya looked down through the bead curtains of the private room on the second floor, only to see ady dressed in a red strapless dress standing on the auction stage. Thedy was extremely beautiful, and the dress that fell from the waist down was piled up on the ground, making her look even more slender and graceful.
"Is the auction about to start?" Wen Xinya asked curiously.
Si yiyan nced at him and sipped his tea. &Quot; &Quot; the proper auction will only start at 10 O ''clock. This is just an appetizer. Before the big fish and meat, let''s have some fun and kill time for everyone. &Quot;
The light and elegant fragrance of the tea calmed his irritable mood. He also returned to his former elegance and calmness, clear and elegant, and appeared even more intimidating.
Wen Xinya acknowledged him with an " Oh " and did not react much.
&Quot; although it''s just an appetizer, it''s more interesting than a normal auction. There are many really good things, and whether you can get them or not depends on luck. &Quot;
Si yiyan put down the teacup in his hand and brushed his long, Jade-like fingers across the thin and lustrous Ruyao teacup, making his knuckles look even tougher, slender, and thick, exuding a natural elegance.
Wen Xinya was intrigued by his words. Just as she was about to ask about the details of the auction, the auction hall had already entered the main topic. Wen Xinya then found out that the next part of the auction was stone gambling.
After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was only natural.
Myanmar, which was located next to yundian, was the world''srgest jade-producing country. Jade was also the most producedmodity in the border market of yundian Linding. Therefore, it became the gathering ce for many Jewelers around the world and also the ce where many rich Jade-loving businessmen went to find their treasures.
Stone gambling was popr here, and it was the ce where the rich and powerful sought excitement and treasure hunting.
&Quot; Lai Yi Pavilion''s stone gambling is quite famous. The raw stones that can be selected for auction are all very good materials. If there''s anything that you like, just bid. &Quot;
Beautiful jade was easy to obtain, but jadeite was hard to find.
As the two of them chatted, the auction below had entered a frenzy. Everyone was bidding. In just half an hour, three raw gemstones had been sold at an astonishing price. The highest price was 100 million.
The three raw stones were cut open on the spot, and all of them had good Jade. One of the raw stones had an ice-type green jade the size of an adult man''s palm. The color was pure and clear, second only to the ss-type green jade. It was also an extremely rare Jade.
Wen Xinya could not help but click her tongue. &Quot; stone gambling is indeed a high-risk business. Although the previous three raw stones all had good Jade, except for the ice-type green jade, the rest were far less valuable than the final price. It''s a loss. &Quot;
Stone gambling in the form of an auction was something that the real rich and powerful could afford.
Si yiyan said nonchntly, " the people of Z Country have always loved beautiful jade, especially jadeite. That''s why the stone-gambling industry has been so prosperous in Z Country. Stone-gambling has always been 70% judgment and 30% luck. Good jadeite is rare to begin with. Everyone just wants to have fun and excitement. &Quot;
As for money, no one in the room cared.
In the eyes of these people, gold was easy to get, but Jade was hard to find.
To them, money was just a huge and illusionary number. It was not evenparable to the exquisite antique paintings and jades disyed in private collection halls.
"The Wei family really knows how to do business." Wen Xinya pursed her lips and shook her head. It was easy to lose one''s rationality and sense of propriety when gambling was involved in everything.
However, just like what SI yiyan had said, the Chinese were just as obsessed with beautiful jade as the foreigners were with US dors. The raw stones in Lai Yi Pavilion were all rare and good. Naturally, everyone wanted topete for them, hoping to get some good Jade.
Chapter 2063 Side Story 51:150 Million
Wen Xinya was not interested in stone gambling. Hence, she did not bid. Instead, she ate some fruit desserts and sipped on her tea while watching the show leisurely.
"Do you want to y a few rounds? Today''s raw stones are all pretty good, and the chances of getting good material are very high, so I''ll just take it as a test of my luck."
He didn''t care if he could get any good material, he didn''tck the money anyway.
However, seeing that everyone was in high spirits, she was not interested, so she couldn''t help but say a few words to persuade her.
Wen Xinya thought to herself, it''s my first time participating in such a stone-betting auction and it''s not a big deal for me to y a few rounds. I''ll just treat it as seeing the world and notpeting to get any good material.
Instantly, she was a little moved.
At this moment, the first round of the auction had ended, and a new round of bidding began.
Looking at the crowd below, Wen Xinya''s emotions could not help but be affected and she began to feel a little restless.
A spring-colored raw material weighing 30 kilograms appeared on the auction stage. The originally enthusiastic auction site suddenly became a lot quieter.
"What the hell, it''s actually spring material! The Yi Pavilion wouldn''t use this kind of material to make up for it, right?"
&Quot; this raw stone doesn''t look like it''s made of good material. The outer shell is a little rough, and the gravel on the surface is very dense. Although the pine flowers are a little purple, I may not be able to cut out a good material. &Quot;
&Quot; spring materials are too unpredictable andplicated. It''s hard to look at it, and it''s hard to get a pure violet. &Quot;
"I think this material is pretty good. There''s a good chance it''ll turn purple ..."
There were different opinions below. Most people did not think highly of this spring material. Although in the Jade world today, violet was precious because it was rare and had an unshakable position, it was worthless if it could not cut out the ss or ice type.
However, many people knew that the probability of finding an ice-type material in spring was low, let alone a ss-type material.
Of course, there were also some people who thought that this material was not bad. Since the Yi Pavilion had auctioned it, it meant that there was a high chance that this material would turn purple. They were willing to take a gamble.
The auctioneer in red smiled and said, " &Quot; this spring material has a 50% chance of being purple, 30% chance of being ice-type, and 10% chance of being ss-type. The starting price is one million, and each bid must be at least 100000. The bidding starts now. &Quot;
The auctioneer''s words caused an uproar.
He didn''t expect the Yi Pavilion to have such a high appraisal of this spring material.
As the auctioneer''s voice fell, there were people who couldn''t wait to bid. Although some people didn''t like this piece of material, there were still many people who were encouraged by the auctioneer''s words and fought to bid.
Wen Xinya stared at the raw stone and studied it carefully.
Si yiyan asked softly, " what''s wrong? You''re interested in this raw gemstone?"
Wen Xinya shook her head. &Quot; I''m just looking. &Quot; she answered.
She didn''t know much about stone gambling, and her knowledge of raw stones was rtively shallow, so she was just ying around.
Si yiyan did not say much, for he could tell that she wanted to bid.
At the scene, the bidding price for this spring material had already reached more than 40 million, and the price was still rising.
At this moment, Wen Xinya finally made a bid. &Quot; "50 million!"
A clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out, attracting the attention of many people. Everyone followed the source of the voice and could more or less guess who the bidder was. A trace of fear appeared in everyone''s hearts.
But even so, no one deliberately gave way, and the bidding became more and more intense.
During this time, Wen Xinya made a second bid. Her attitude was nonchnt, and she did not seem to have the ambition to win.
The price of this spring dish had already been raised to 100 million.
"150 million!" Wen Xinya raised the bid again.
A single bid of 50 million, this kind of spending, even if the people present were not short of money, they could not help but be stunned. Everyone had already given up on the idea of continuing to bid.
Although there was a guarantee from the appraiser of the Lai Yi Pavilion, there was still a 50% chance of a variable. Not to mention the quality of zihou, although there was a 10% chance of a ss type stone, this probability was still a little small for such a raw stone that was full of variables. The price of 150 million Yuan was far higher than the value of this raw stone with zihou.
Of course, more importantly, the SI corporation''s bid of 50 million showed that they were determined to get this piece of spring material. Compared to a piece of spring material that was full of variables, everyone was obviously willing to do them a favor at little cost and not continue topete with the SI Corporation.
Slightly stunned, Wen Xinya looked at si yiyan and asked, " "You got it just like that?"
She had bid for fun and did not really have any intention to win. She had just seen that everyone was bidding fiercely, so she had joined in. She had never thought that this would be the result.
Si yiyan couldn''t help butugh. &Quot; yup, I''m going to cut it out soon. We''ll know what''lle out of this raw stone very soon. &Quot;
He naturally knew that she was just ying around.
However, it was her first time participating in this kind of gambling stone auction, so she did not know much about it. Her understanding of raw jadeite was also very shallow, so she did not have a good judgment when bidding.
The price of this spring material was already high after 100 million. Many people were weighing whether to continue bidding or give up.
To their surprise, a silly girl suddenly appeared and increased the bid by 50 million. At this point, most people gave up on continuing to bid, and a small number of people were unwilling topete with her for the sake of the SI Corporation.
Wen Xinya suddenly felt a little vexed. &Quot; I wonder if I''ll be able to get any good material. &Quot; she said.
Most people did not have high hopes for this raw stone, so she was a little nervous. If she could not find any good material, wouldn''t the 150 million Yuan be wasted?
Although 150 million Yuan was nothing to her and Si yiyan''s status and wealth, it did note from nowhere.
Si yiyan could tell that she was nervous. &Quot; I think this raw stone is pretty good. There''s an 80 to 90% chance that it''ll be of good quality. &Quot;
However, he wasn''t sure if he could cut out a piece of Jade that was equal to the transaction price.
"How can you be so sure? What if you can''t get any good material?"
Even with the development of science and Technology today, there was no way to judge whether a piece of raw jade was a precious Jade or a defective one. Everyone could only judge the quality of the raw stone based on a pair of discerning eyes, and guess whether the raw stone would produce a beautiful jade through rich experience.
It was precisely because of this mysterious and unknown tension and excitement that many people were eager to do this.
Wen Xinya could more or less feel the excitement of stone-gambling, to the point that her palms were sweating. She was a little excited and a little afraid about the next stone-cutting process. Because of the gambler''s mentality that had suddenly emerged in her heart, she did not have a good impression of such stone-gambling that cost a lot of money.
Chapter 2064 [ Side Story 52: Premium Violet Jade ]
Upon hearing her slightly nervous words, the smile in si yiyan''s eyes grew deeper, and his deep-set eyes were filled with a brilliant glow.
"If there''s no good material, why don''t I bid for another good material to make up for Madam''s loss?" His smile was deep and filled with joy.
There were a few stone mines under the SI Corporation, and most of the Jade essories that Wen Xinya had received were from them. Due to his family''s business and the fact that stone gambling was a popr activity in the upper-ss society, he was rather involved in stone gambling. As long as the raw stones that were being auctioned were of good quality, most of them would not escape his eyes.
Wen Xinya smacked her lips. &Quot; I''ll make up for my losses. But don''t me me for being a spendthrift. &Quot;
Si yiyan couldn''t help but chuckle and said in a deep voice, " &Quot; it seems that Madam''s level of squandering still needs to be improved. I''m embarrassed to say that you''re a prodigal. &Quot;
150 million was indeed not a small amount, but to him, it was a drop in the ocean.
He didn''t expect that this silly girl would think that he was a prodigal.
Should he tell her that her outfit today was already worth a billion Yuan and that he was actually more of a prodigal than her?
Just as Wen Xinya was about to reply, there was amotion below. She looked towards the auction stage to see an old man preparing to cut open the stone.
The old man looked at their private room and asked, " "May I ask how this stone should be cut?"
"Just do it!" Si yiyan said calmly.
Although he said it was just a casual cut, the master did not dare to really cut it half-heartedly, so he used his many years of experience in cutting stones to observe the structure of the raw stone''s shell. After he had a clear idea, he began to cut.
The most exciting part of the stone gambling auction was the cutting of stones.
The moment the answer was about to be revealed, the excitement and nervousness was like a huge gamble. This gamble was even more fascinating than the Tiger machine, poker, and dice in the casino. It made the atmosphere in the room more exciting. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the raw stone on the stage. They wanted to know what woulde out of this raw stone that cost 150 million Yuan.
Wen Xinya looked at the calm but impetuous atmosphere in the room and said softly, " &Quot; I finally know why so many people are crazy about stone gambling. &Quot;
Si yiyan smiled without saying a word.
After the first cut, the stone was thick, but there was no purple.
There were more or less disappointed voices in the hall. Many people did not have high hopes for this raw stone.
Wen Xinya knew the importance of the first cut. She could not help but re at si yiyan, thinking to herself that he was still as confident as he used to be.
Si yiyan sipped his tea and said, " "Continue to watch!"
Wen Xinya pursed her lips and looked towards the stage.
At this moment, the stonecutter cut the second piece.
Surprisingly, the second cut still didn''t produce purple, and there were many different opinions.
&Quot; I think there''s an 80% chance we won''t be able to get anything out of this spring material. It looks like the 150 million Yuan from the SI Corporation has gone down the drain. &Quot;
&Quot; so what? it''s just 150 million Yuan. The SI Corporation won''t care about it. It''s just ninth master si throwing money at his wife to have fun. &Quot;
&Quot; that''s true. All of the stone factories that the SI Corporation controls are old tricks. Mrs. Si can get any kind of Jade she wants, but she''s just throwing money at it for excitement. &Quot;
These words were true!
Wen Xinya snorted withughter and looked at si yiyan. &Quot; "It seems that husband has a reputation of being rich and overbearing among the seven families and ten families!"
"Madam, I''m sorry!" Si yiyan said with a straight face.
After two cuts, no purple came out. Everyone was no longer interested in the raw stone on the stage.
At this time, the stonecutter''s third cut was done, and someone shouted, " "It''s purple!"
There was another uproar.
The stonecutter did not seem to be affected by the sudden mor in the field and steadily cut.
On the unraveled surface of the stone was a rich and dazzling purple. Under the bright and dazzling light, it presented a rich and powerful beauty.
Everyone present was boiling with excitement.
&Quot; it''s really purple! It''s actually a ss royal purple! &Quot;
Everyone knew that the Royal purple was the noblest color among Violet Jade. The Royal purple was just like the king''s Green in green jade.
&Quot; the color is thick and even, bright and eye-catching, pure and not evil, bright and pleasing to the eye, dazzling and eye-catching. The texture is fine, pure and wless, crystal clear and watery, with apelling spiritual energy. One look and you can tell that it''s from old pit. &Quot;
In addition to the quality and color, the quality of the Jade was also a standard to measure the quality of the Jade. As everyone knew, the longer the stone field was searched for, the better the quality of the Jade produced. The texture was pure and soft, the touch was delicate, and the color was bright and clear, pure and rich.
The ancients had once praised the characteristics of the jadeite produced by the old pit, such as "heavy but light,""hard but soft."
Wen Xinya was obviously shocked.
Si yiyan put down his teacup and said with a smile, " &Quot; we''re in luck. The Royal purple of the old-pit ss type is the best among the purple jade. Its value is probably no less than the king''s Green of the old-pit ss type. &Quot;
In the history of China, the king''s Green had always been known as the " King of Jade ". It was unshakeable because of the violet Jade. There were also countless top-grade Violet Jade. The ice type went for the second best and monopolized the reputation of Violet Jade, which was Purple Air from the East.
Even so, it could not bepared with the king''s Green.
This ss type royal purple-violet Jade wasparable to the king''s Green jade in terms of type, quality, and color.
Wen Xinya''s pupils constricted. &Quot; I don''t think I stepped on anything when I went out today. &Quot; she asked.
Her usual luck was neither too good nor too bad. It was just average, so she was still a little confused about the fact that she had opened such a top-grade Jade. It was as if she was dreaming.
Si yiyan knocked her forehead gently and said, " "If Grandpa knows about this, he might teach you a lesson."
"It hurts!" Wen Xinya rubbed her forehead and winked at him slyly. &Quot; "If you don''t tell Grandpa, how would he know?" Then, she tugged at his sleeve in an attempt to please him. &Quot; "You won''t tell Grandpa, will you?"
She had been punished by her grandfather more than once or twice because of her asional vulgarities.
Being punished by her grandfather was definitely not a good experience.
However, at the mention of her grandfather, she really missed him. Then, she thought of the three little ghosts living in the mo family. She wondered if they were obedient and if they had caused any trouble for her grandfather.
Si yiyan could not help but burst intoughter. Of course, old Mr. Mo was not punishing her.
Wen Xinyained to si yiyan in dissatisfaction. &Quot; &Quot; I don''t know why, but Grandpa has been treating me more and more strictly these years. It''s so unreasonable. I''m already in my thirties and I''ve already had three children, but Grandpa still lectured me like a child. &Quot;
Chapter 2065 Side Story 53: Precious Jade Is Priceless
Although Wen Xinya''s mouth was full of dissatisfaction with Grampy, her eyes were shockingly bright and did not have a hint of dissatisfaction at all.
Si yiyan ruffled her hair and said, " "No matter how old you are, you will always be a child in grandpa''s eyes."
The reason why Grampy was treating Wen Xinya more and more strictly was because she had had a hard time getting pregnant and had to give birth to a childter on. He had also be more and more indulgent towards her, almost giving in to her every request.
Old master mo watched from the side, worried that Xinya would change her temperament if he continued to pamper her like this. Hence, he began to teach her more strictly.
Wen Xinya pouted. &Quot; Grampy is so annoying! &Quot; she retorted.
However, when she mentioned her grandfather, her expression was filled with admiration.
"You''re making things up about grandfather again." Si yiyan wanted to knock her on the forehead again. However, he restrained himself at the thought of her screaming in pain.
Seeing how serious he was, Wen Xinya held back herughter and did not continue to make up stories about Grampy.
Two-thirds of the raw stone on the stage had been cut open. Arge area of pure and bright royal purple was mysterious and elegant under the light. It was noble and gorgeous, solemn and Noble. It had a shocking charm. It was even more beautiful than the king''s Green of the old pit ss type.
So this was the charm of the ultimate Violet Jade!
Below them, the sounds of gasps and exmations grew louder and louder.
Many people were envious of Wen Xinya''s good luck, but there were also many who regretted giving up on bidding.
&Quot; to be able to get such a high-quality stone with 150 million, he''s simply a legend in the upper-ss stone-gamblingmunity. &Quot;
&Quot; that''s right. The value of this Violet Jade is immeasurable. It''s even far higher than the auction price. &Quot;
&Quot; Mrs. Si is indeed a legendary figure in the jewelry design industry. She has a unique eye and a keen eye! &Quot;
Si yiyan''s hand, which was about to pick up the teacup, paused for a moment and he looked at Wen Xinya teasingly.
Wen Xinya could not help but feel embarrassed.
She did have a good reputation in the jewelry design industry, but what did stone gambling have to do with it?
In fact, she knew very little about stone gambling. Her knowledge was shallow, and all the talk about having a unique eye for stones and having an extraordinary eye for stones was just fleeting clouds.
Soon, zhenchun''s stone was cut, and the Royal purple jade of the ss species, which was as big as a basketball, was presented to everyone.
Everyone let out a sigh.
He was not only shocked by the fact that the raw stone contained a top-grade Jade that wasparable to the Emperor green jade, but also by the size of the top-grade Jade.
Such arge piece of top-grade Violet Jade, if calcted ording to the market value, would probably be worth more than two billion. If it were to be auctioned, it would be worth even more. If it were to be auctioned off to the seven families and ten families, it would be more than twenty times the auction price. How could this not be shocking?
Of course, the rarest thing was not the value of the Jade.
Rather, it was because of how rare this piece of Jade was.
The people from the seven families and ten families present had all seen the world. To them, money was just a huge and illusory data. Such a top-grade Jade, to them, was a priceless treasure. It was estimated that no one would be willing to sell it.
"Royal purple Rnd Jade of the ss type, weighing six kilograms," the old man answered.
Even the calm Wen Xinya could not help but feel excited.
He didn''t expect that he would get eight kilograms of purple violet Jade from thirty kilograms of raw stones. This ... Wasn''t he too lucky?
Wen Xinya was still in a daze even after the round of stone gambling ended.
"Such a perfect piece of top-grade Violet Jade. It''s perfect for you to make a set of jewelry."
Si yiyan smiled and yed with the Red Pearl on her wrist. The Red Pearl made her wrist look as white as snow.
Wen Xinya finally managed to calm down. Rolling her eyes, she said in disdain, " "No, the violet color is too old-fashioned. It''s too old-fashioned to make jewelry."
Si yiyan looked at her with a faint smile and said, " "Then what do you want to do?"
Seeing that she had been staring at the violet Jade on the stage with excitement and passion in her eyes, he knew that she was just making things up.
Royal purple was mysterious, elegant, and Noble. It was the purest color, suitable for the old and the young. The bright sun was pleasing to the eye. It was the most picky color among the three great emeralds of green, red, and purple. It was also the most noble color. How could it be so old-fashioned?
In his opinion, such a noble face was the most suitable for her.
Moreover, this piece of Jade was pure and wless. It was lustrous, translucent, and full of spiritual energy. If it could be made into a set, it would definitely be very beautiful.
Wen Xinya''s brain worked quickly, and after a moment of silence, she said, " &Quot; it''s such a rare piece of top-grade Jade. I want to make Grandpa a long-serving brush holder. Grandpa has collected many kinds of brush holders, but I really don''t have a Violet Jade brush holder. Purple is noble and majestic, and it has the aura of an Emperor. It symbolizes power and strength, and it suits you very well. I can make you a Coiling Dragon Jade pendant, but I want to design the style myself. &Quot;
At this point, Wen Xinya had already started to think about the design of the coiled Dragon Jade in her mind.
Si yiyan''s eyes were filled with joy. After being together for so many years, he had finally reached the same level as old Mr. Mo in her heart.
He took a sip of the tea, and the fragrance lingered in his mouth and teeth. He suppressed the joy in his heart. &Quot; a Jade brush tube and a jade pendant are less than one-third of the materials used. There''s still more than half of the Jade material left. &Quot;
Wen Xinya thought for a while and continued, " "Do you want to make something for the three little ghosts at home?"
Si yiyan rejected without hesitation. &Quot; no, purple is too mature. It''s not suitable for their age. Besides, the three kids don''t like purple. &Quot;
After some thought, Wen Xinya asked hesitantly, " "Is that so?"
There really didn''t seem to be anything purple in the three ghosts ''room.
"Of course," si yiyan said firmly.
Wen Xinya did not insist and said, " "Then forget it!" "Since we''re going to make a jade pendant, we can make a ring and a set of cufflinks. We''ll also make four articles for your study," he said after some careful thought.
The Four Treasures of the Study, other than brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, there were four other small items.
They were the brush holder, brush holder, brush holder, and brush spine!
Si yiyan was overjoyed, but his face remained calm andposed, no different from usual. &Quot; "As your husband, I thank you, Madam."
Wen Xinya said nonchntly, " it''s pure luck to be able to cut out such a top-grade Jade today. Besides, I''m spending your money. It''s only natural that I''ll use it for you. &Quot;
Besides, purple was indeed a suitable color for si yiyan.
Si yiyan couldn''t hide the smile on his face and the deep wrinkles at the corner of his eyes, which made him look extremely elegant."Madam is right."
Chapter 2066 Side Story 54: Youve Done Too Many Wicked Things
The stone-betting auction ended smoothly. The atmosphere was still rather lively, probably because Wen Xinya had opened a piece of top-grade Jade. Everyone''s topic of discussion was almost all about the piece of top-grade Violet Jade, and they were less excited about the next auction.
In everyone''s eyes, this piece of top-grade Violet Jade was already the most eye-catching and the best item in the auction today. On the contrary, the other treasures that were going to be auctioned next were left behind.
Si yiyan sipped his tea and calmly observed the situation. He said calmly, " "I bet Wei San is regretting it so much that his intestines have turned green."
In any auction, one would hope that the final price of the item was high. Only then would one be able to make a huge profit.
Therefore, there were many illegal auctions that would use some prohibited items to stimte the nerves of the auction participants to achieve their own goals.
However, the Lai Yi Pavilion was still arge family with an ancient heritage. It was natural that they would not resort to such underhanded means, which was why they had arranged for the stone gambling auction before the auction.
Z Country banned gambling, but it didn''t prohibit stone gambling.
The rich and powerful in the upper-ss society were very happy to gamble on stones. Anything that involved the word " gambling " would easily affect their mood and cause them to lose their sense of propriety. The stone gambling before the auction was to stimte everyone''s mood to spend a lot of money.
This method was legitimate and legal, and it could cater to his interests, so why not?
Wen Xinya asked curiously,"why do you say so?" Although I used 150 million to buy that spring material and obtained a Supreme-grade Violet Jade, the difference between the final price and the value of the item itself is too big. However, let''s not talk about how much money the Royal Pavilion made when they got this spring material and auctioned it off. Stone gambling is a high risk to begin with, and since the Royal Pavilion has been doing this for a while, they wouldn''t have any other thoughts, right?"
She didn''t know how much Lai Yi Pavilion had spent to get this piece of spring material, but it definitely wouldn''t be more than one million, because the starting auction price of this spring material was one million.
A piece of spring material that was not worth more than a million had been sold for 150 million in one go. Lai Yi Pavilion had also made a lot of money.
"Not because of that." Si yiyan shook his head.
Wen Xinya''s curiosity was piqued, and she guessed that there must be some other inside story that she was unaware of at such a top-notch auction.
Si yiyan exined calmly, " the stone-betting auction before the auction is to liven up the atmosphere and bid for the stones. However, you''re lucky. You managed to get a top-grade Jade that has not been seen in the stone-betting industry for many years. &Quot;
&Quot; even the items that are going to be auctioned next won''t exceed this piece of top-grade Violet Jade. Therefore, everyone''s attention has been shifted to this piece of top-grade Violet Jade. They''re not very interested in the next auction, so I guess the next auction won''t be very smooth. The final price of the auctioned items will be reduced by at least 20% to 30%. &Quot;
The value of top-grade Jade far exceeded many other antiques, such as calligraphy and paintings. The only thing that couldpete with top-grade Jade was the endangered rare wood.
Wei San probably did not expect that the appetizer before the auction would have a real dragon and phoenix dish, which instantly overshadowed the carefully arranged mountain delicacies.
As soon as si yiyan said that, Wen Xinya had already guessed what was going on and finally understood the reason behind Yi Pavilion''s meticulous arrangements. She couldn''t help but be amused."Could it be that this third Wei has done so many wicked things that even the heavens can''t bear to see it?"
After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help butugh. The haze of being inexplicably schemed against by Wei San was suddenly swept away.
Wei San used her as an example to plot against si yiyan.
To her surprise, before she could even get her hands on si yiyan''s benefits, the auction was disrupted because she was lucky enough to get a top-grade Violet Jade, and she suffered a huge loss.
Most importantly, he had promised that no matter what she fancied, he would bid for it and treat it as a gift.
This was the rhythm of taking off his pants!
Seeing that she was all smiles, the gloominess in si yiyan''s eyes disappeared, and the smile in his eyes deepened. &Quot; "Wei San can be considered to have lost both the wife and the soldiers."
The auction held by the seven families and ten families was the Wei family''s highest standard of auction. Thirty percent of the huge profits of all the auction houses under the Wei family came from the auction of the seven families and ten families. It was easy to imagine how much the Wei family would lose in today''s auction.
This was called scheming against the heavens, but inadvertently nting a willow tree.
Wen Xinya''s Strange Luck really left him at a loss for words.
Wen Xinya raised her brows and said, " &Quot; of course. Who asked him to use my name to scheme against you the moment he met you? I have to let him know that he will be pecked by the goose in the end. &Quot;
Although she could guess that the Wei family''s losses at today''s auction were definitely not light, she did not sympathize with Wei San at all.
After hearing her words, si yiyan could not help but be in a good mood. &Quot; "It''s good to let him know that my woman is not so easy to scheme against."
The cold voice revealed a trace of cold intent. It was as if a trace of coldness had instantly blown into his bones. It was a bone-chilling coldness that made Wei San, who was standing at the door and raising his hand to knock, stop his movements just like that. The expression on his face could not help but be a little bitter.
Standing beside him, the chief Steward, who was holding a mahogany tray with his brows lowered, couldn''t help but raise his head and secretly nce at his master''s face. He hurriedly lowered his head and hid the anger on his face.
Si yiyan''s eyes were cold as he yed with the Ruyao cup in his hand, a faint smile on his lips with a touch of deep amusement.
The next second, there was a knock on the door.
He wasn''t surprised by Wei san''s arrival at all. It was obvious that he already knew that Wei San was outside the private room.
Wen Xinya smiled and said in a sweet voice, " "Third brother Wei, the business is busy, why did you have toe personally?"
She deliberately emphasized the words ''third brother Wei''.
Although he had maintained his appearance well, he was definitely old enough to look like si yiyan''s father, and he was smiling brightly.
Hitting someone while they were down had always been her favorite.
Si yiyan''s brows furrowed, clearly displeased with Wen Xinya calling him " brother Wei San ". He looked at Wei San with a hint of hostility.
Third Wei''s heart trembled when he was called third brother Wei. The smile that he had tried so hard to squeeze out was stuck on his lips. He carefully peeked at ninth master si from the corner of his eye and was stunned. &Quot; brother ... Sister-inw, you''re being too serious. 9th master is present ... I ... I can''t be called Wei ... Wei ... &Quot; third brother! Before he could finish his sentence, he felt the gaze on him turn colder. He quickly swallowed the words in his throat and changed his words."I don''t deserve to be called sister-inw."
He shouldn''t be making things difficult for him in front of 9th master!
Whoosh! He felt so wronged.
9th master, are you really not going to control your little wife?
Was it really a good idea to indulge her and then vent her anger on him?
Chapter 2067 Side Story 55: Losing The Wife And The Soldiers
Si yiyan sipped his tea.
Wen Xinya''s smile became even sweeter, while Wei san''s expression became even more bitter.
"Third brother Wei, what are you saying? You have already called me sister-inw, so I naturally have to call you third brother, only then can I be worthy of your praise." After she finished speaking, the smile between her brows became even wider, and her entire person was like a burning and delicate Camellia, burning people''s eyes. &Quot; "Don''t you agree?"
As soon as Wen Xinya finished speaking, si yiyan put down the rujiu cup in his hand, causing the bottom of the cup to make a heavy sound as it touched the exquisite red sandalwood tea table.
Wei san''s heart skipped a beat and he felt extremely miserable. Why did he offend Wen Xinya?
Which head of the SI n wasn''t full of ck-bellied thoughts? which of the seven surnames and ten families hadn''t suffered at the hands of the SI n before? even the ancestors of the seven surnames and ten families didn''t dare to provoke the SI n easily, so why was he taking things so hard?
Ninth master Si was a ck-hearted man. How could the woman he liked be a good person?
The head steward beside third Wei lowered his head even more.
Wen Xinya poured si yiyan a cup of tea. The soft, quiet, and magnificent porcinplemented her fair and tender fingers, making her look extremely beautiful.
Wei San wiped his sweat andughed, " "Furen''s words are really embarrassing third Wei. This third brother Wei can be omitted! One had thought of taking advantage of Furen but one did not think that one would lift a stone and smash one''s own foot, making Furenugh." Then, he changed the topic and looked at the chief Steward beside him, saying, " &Quot; Madam, you really have a unique eye. You''re so lucky that you''ve actually found a rare Violet Jade of the highest grade. Congrattions, Madam. &Quot;
His words were like pearls and each sentence had a deep meaning. He had a sense of propriety and was magnanimous and appropriate to the asion. He fully reflected the self-restraint and magnanimity of the head of the seven families and ten families.
Since he had already said this, Wen Xinya naturally wouldn''t pester him. She said calmly, " "It''s all thanks to third master''s good fortune."
The SI family had a high status among the families. Si yiyan and Wei San were of the same generation. As the head of the family, the SI family had a high status. Wei San, on the other hand, was taking advantage of si yiyan by addressing him as his sister-inw.
She deliberately tried to make things difficult for Wei San, but he actually hit the nail on the head. Although he wanted to show weakness, he neither apologized nor admitted his mistakes. He was just trying to smooth things over. On the surface, he was trying to excuse himself for using si yiyan''s name, but there was a hidden meaning behind it.
She was clearly pointing out that he had shot himself in the foot by using her to plot against si yiyan.
Then, she pointed out the top-grade Violet Jade. This was the finishing touch. On one hand, it was to tell her that since the auction had suffered losses because of her, and she had obtained the world''s rare top-grade Jade, she had already taken advantage of it and should not be calctive about the rest.
It was just that his words were obscure and appropriate, and no one could find any mistakes. It was really not good for her to continue pestering Wei san''s previous behavior.
Wen Xinya couldn''t help but sigh. Indeed, the seven families and ten families had an ancient heritage. Just their self-restraint, scheming, means, and magnanimity were unparalleled by others.
The smile on third Wei''s face deepened when he heard her words. She was indeed a thoughtful person who knew when to advance and when to retreat. He looked at ninth master si with an obscure gaze, and his eyes shed with a hidden meaning. &Quot; Madam, you''re too kind. With 9th master here, who would dare to call themselves a blessing? you''re all thanks to 9th master. &Quot;
Just like that, Wei San managed to turn the big issue into a small one with just a few words. However, Wen Xinya was not that easy to get along with and was not willing to be led by the nose by Wei San.
She raised her brows slightly while third Wei''s brows twitched. He knew that things were going to be bad when he saw the same smile as ninth master SI''s. He had underestimated Wen Xinya''s arrogance.
Indeed, Wen Xinya opened her mouth. &Quot; I wonder if the third master of Wei''s words still count. He said that if there''s anything that caught his eye today, he''s to bid for it. I''ll treat it as a gift. &Quot;
Although Wei San did not apologize or admit his mistakes, he had shown his weakness to her. This proved that he had written off his previous attempt to plot against si yiyan by giving her gifts.
However, there was no such thing as an easy task in this world.
He could scheme if he wanted to.
When his scheme failed, he wanted to let it go just by showing weakness?
He could forget about using the gift to gain any benefits from si yiyan.
However, he also had to be responsible for his own actions.
Si yiyan smirked slowly and looked at Wei San with a dark gaze.
The smile on Wei san''s face finally cracked. He said awkwardly, " "Of ... Of course it does."
Third Wei felt extremely bitter. He wanted to let bygones be bygones. However, Wen Xinya was clearly uncooperative and ninth master Si was clearly in favor of it.
But what could he do?
Words that were spoken were like water that had been poured out.
Not to mention that in the business world, a promise was worth a thousand gold. As the head of the seven surnames and ten families, he couldn''t go back on his word.
Since he had already shown weakness, everything that came down would fall into a passive state, and he would be led by the nose.
"Third master Wei is indeed generous," Wen Xinyaughed.
The third Lord of Wei looked at the bright smile on her face and felt that it was unusually ring.
? He really wanted to give himself a few tight ps and ask himself why he had taken things too hard and provoked the SI couple. He finally understood that this couple was full of ck ink and was evil.
The auction house would definitely suffer a huge loss in the following auctions because of the Supreme-grade Violet Jade. He did not expect Wen Xinya to still not give up and insist on ripping a piece of flesh off him.
Wei San walked out of the private room with grief and indignation.
She could still faintly hear that clear and delicate voice saying to ninth master si, " "Hey, where are you? You should be honest and down-to-earth. If you think too much and scheme too much, don''t you know that you''re just reaping the fruits of your ownbor?"
A mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and Wei San swallowed it down.
This time, it was a double loss.
He had decided that the next time he saw this couple, he would definitely take a detour and not take the initiative to approach them.
After Wei San left, si yiyan couldn''t help butugh."You little rascal."
Staring at Wei san''s bitter face, si yiyan did not know what to say. Wei san''s face always smiled at everyone, and he had never seen him smile before.
Wen Xinya refused to give in. &Quot; who''s being mean? I''m clearly trying to avenge you. &Quot;
Her beautiful and confident look made si yiyan feel extremely pained. &Quot; "Be careful, he might hate you."
Wen Xinya red at him and said arrogantly, " "With you here, he wouldn''t dare!"
Si yiyan burst intoughter.
Chapter 2068 Side Story 56-Call Me Ninth Brother Si
Today''s matter was Wei san''s fault. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to buy a piece of top-grade Violet Jade at a sky-high price, suppressing the auction and Wei san''s arrogance, and taking advantage of this opportunity to make things difficult for Wei San, wouldn''t she have fallen into Wei san''s trap?
Although si yiyan did not take Wei san''s scheme seriously and did not intend to let him have his way easily, she still felt very displeased.
Naturally, she would not let go of the opportunity to teach Wei San a lesson.
Themon people paid attention to everyone''s equality, but in the upper-ss society, strength had always been the most important. Today, she was able to sit here in one piece andpete with the head of the Wei family, one of the seven and ten families that had dominated country Z for hundreds of years. The main reason was that she was relying on the SI family''s power.
He believed that after this incident, Wei San should also understand that there were some people he could not easily provoke.
As a fellow member of the seven surnames and ten families, she really didn''t believe that Wei San would dare to Harbor a grudge and be an enemy of the SI family over such a small matter.
Wen Xinya had a clear mind, so she was fearless. It was also because of this that Wei San was caught by her.
The smile on si yiyan''s lips slowly faded, and he said with a half-smile, " Why don''t you call me ninth brother si? "
He gently held the Ruyao cup in his hand. The color of the Ruyao cup was green and white, exuding a creamy luster. It made his fingers slender like jade, strong and smooth.
Wen Xinya spurted out all the tea in her mouth, probably because she had choked on the remaining tea due to her sudden movement.
&Quot; cough, cough, cough. &Quot; Wen Xinya covered her throat and started coughing.
"You can''t even make people worry when drinking tea like this."
Si yiyan put down the teacup in his hand, took out a blue handkerchief from the bag, and gently wiped away the tea stains at the corner of her mouth. His tone was full of affection and a hidden meaning.
Yingluo, whose fault is this!
The bitterness in her throat made Wen Xinya extremely ufortable. Her nose was hot and sour, and instantly turned red. Her eyes were dry and swollen, and instantly condensed into a red mist, just like a pitiful little girl who was bullied.
She looked at him with her rabbit-like eyes and barked pitifully, her eyes full of usation.
Amused, si yiyan smoothened her back and poured her a ss of warm water.
The warm water moistened her dry throat and Wen Xinya finally felt that the difort in her throat was slightly relieved.
Si yiyan looked at her calmly and asked gently, " "Are you better? I''m still waiting for you to call me ninth brother si. If I''m not mistaken, you''ve never called me that before." He slowly folded the blue handkerchief in his hand and put it back into his chest pocket. He chuckled and said,"Don''t think that you can get away with it."
He just looked at her like that, as if he would not give up if she did not call him.
Si yiyan had sessfully made Wen Xinya almost choke on her saliva after choking on her tea. &Quot; "Y-y-you ..."
Si yiyan, you two-faced!
Didn''t she call him third brother Wei just to make fun of him? Was there a need for him to hold a grudge until now? Just now, Wei San was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak.
What the hell is ninth brother si?
Is there an end to this!
Si yiyan smiled. &Quot; if you don''t want to call me brother si, you can call me brother si. That''s not a bad idea. &Quot;
He still remembered that when she called third brother Wei just now, her expression was delicate and soft, and her voice was sweet and greasy. He was in a bad mood.
Wen Xinya watched as he squinted his eyes and smiled. He tightened his grip on the rujiu ss and her heart skipped a beat. The saying " a wise man knows when to retreat " suddenly appeared in her mind.
Hence, she hurriedly snuggled into si yiyan''s arms, smiled brightly, and said in a sweet voice, " "I like ninth brother the most!"
Her long life experience told her that to sleep with two-faced people, the first thing she had to do was to Max out the Lackey skill.
Looking at her charming eyes, charming lips, and sweet voice, he couldn''t help but bite her ear and whisper, " "Let me see how much you like me!"
His thin lips left a trail of kisses on her ear, trailing down the beautiful curve of her neck. He held her small waist with one hand, and slid the other hand into the high slit on the side of her cheongsam. The long hem of her cheongsam was slowly lifted up, and the skirt was delicate and graceful. The wild Camellia that bloomed freely was gorgeous and charming in an instant.
Behind the bead curtain, the man and woman''s suppressed panting and panting continued, broken beyond belief.
The SU-embroidered screen behind him reflected the rising and falling scenery.
However, due to the asion, si yiyan still held back a little and did not really do it on the spot. However, the two of them were still entangled in a lovey-dovey way.
It was a beautiful scene, and the auction on the stage had already begun.
By the time si yiyan let her off, the auction was already halfway through.
Drenched in sweat, Wen Xinya rested her head on the man''s shoulder and panted continuously. She did not notice what was being auctioned.
Meanwhile, si yiyan was not in a better state because he was feeling depressed. He had a low tolerance for sweat and even his breathing was a little erratic.
The elegant tea fragrance in the private room diluted the amorous atmosphere in the room.
At this moment, the items on the auction stage caught Wen Xinya''s attention.
The auctioneer smiled. &Quot; the next item is a thousand-year-old wild ginseng from the Changbai Mountain Range. This ginseng weighs 72.5 grams, second only to the thousand-year-old ginseng that appeared in the old city God Temple''s tonghan Spring Hall in 2014. The starting price is five million, and each bid must not be less than 100000. &Quot;
Thousand-year-old ginseng was extremely rare and had extremely high medicinal value. It had the effect of greatly replenishing vital energy and nourishing the heart and kidney. It was known as the king of all herbs, so its value went without saying.
The bidding below became heated, and the price of this 1000-year-old ginseng was quickly raised to 100 million.
"200 million!" Her elegant voice was clear and pleasing to the ear, but the price she quoted was filled with ambition.
The crowd''s enthusiasm for bidding stopped for a moment.
Then, an old voice came from one of the private rooms on the second floor, " &Quot; Mrs. Si, you''ve won the bid for the highest quality Violet Jade today and have already won the first ce. Why don''t you take a step back and give this thousand-year-old ginseng to me? "
Wen Xinya''s face darkened and she felt a little displeased. That old man in the private room was so overbearing, asking her to give up on the old ginseng.
A thousand-year-old ginseng was hard toe by, and she didn''t want to let it go easily.
His grandfather was old, and his health was not as good as it used to be. He had many small problems, and his body was gradually losing vitality. The thousand-year-old wild ginseng could instantly replenish his vitality, so it was better to be prepared at home. If his grandfather had any difort, he could take the thousand-year-old wild ginseng and maintain his vitality, and it could be treated in time.
However, she was not a reckless person. Those who could sit in the private room on the second floor must be important figures of the seven families and ten families.
She could not help but look at si yiyan.
Happy National Day, everyone!
Chapter 2069 Side Story 57: Back And Forth
The originally intense bidding became silent because of the old man''s voice. The atmosphere of the auction hall suddenly became stagnant.
It was obvious that this old man had a high status among the seven families and ten families, and could evenpete with the SI family.
Wen Xinya''s understanding of the seven families and ten families was very superficial. However, after today''s argument with the Wei family, she also clearly realized how deep the water was in the seven families and ten families.
She was not stupid. Since si yiyan had brought her to the auction, the people from the seven families and ten families would definitely have a fair assessment of her. Hence, everyone wanted to kill her.
Wei San wanted to use her to plot against si yiyan.
The old man was obviously trying to make her give up on the thousand-year-old wild ginseng and suppress si yiyan''s arrogance.
Although she was angry, she also knew that the situation was unclear and beyond her control. She could only be cautious.
Of course, she was well aware that the SI Corporation, as the head of the seven families, would not be afraid of the old man. Even if she were to fight with the old man, si yiyan would settle her funeral for her. However, she was not willing to act rashly just because si yiyan liked her and let him be manipted by others.
In just a short moment, Wen Xinya''s mind had already turned a thousand times.
Si yiyan held her hand and said, " "My wife is very filial. Seeing that this thousand-year-old wild ginseng is rare, she is very happy and wants to buy it for my 80-year-old maternal grandfather to nourish his body. Duke Qin is so unreasonable. The one with the highest price will get the item. Why don''t you let the Wei family''s ancestor have a good talk with you?"
After a round of courtesy, he was neither servile nor overbearing, neither retreating nor yielding.
However, these words were brilliant. With one move, he pushed the Wei family out.
Upon hearing the words " Duke Qin, " Wen Xinya had already guessed that this elderly man was the head of the Qin family, which was ranked second among the seven surnames and ten families.
The Qin family had firmly controlled the seven surnames and ten families for a hundred years and had always been the head of the seven surnames and ten families. On the other hand, the SI family had few descendants. Although they were strong, they did not rank very high among the seven surnames and ten families. No one dared to provoke them, so they were also the one and only master among the seven surnames and ten families.
Because of this, the Qin n and the SI n had been in conflict for many years.
It was only when ninth si appeared out of nowhere and ruthlessly suppressed the Qin n, taking down the head of the seven surnames and ten families, that this dispute was temporarily put to rest due to the Qin n''s defeat.
Upon hearing si yiyan''s words, third Wei, who was hiding in the private room, knew that the Qin Corporation and the SI Corporation were fighting. He had initially wanted to watch the show from the sidelines, but after hearing si yiyan''s words, he immediately spat out the tea in his mouth.
"What does your wife''s fight with Duke Qin have to do with the Wei family? You can''t do this!" The originally refreshing, sweet, and fragrant tea suddenly became bitter, even more bitter than eating a yellow lotus.
Duke Qin had indeed broken the rules of the auction by asking Wen Xinya to give up bidding in front of everyone. However, it was not a big deal. He could just pretend to be deaf and watch the Tigers fight. He did not want to offend either the Qin or si Corporation.
Besides, not only did Wen Xinya embarrass him previously, but she had also caused him to be ruthlessly scammed. Now that the Qin Corporation and the SI Corporation were at loggerheads, he was more or less gloating in his heart.
However, he had never expected ninth master si to be so sinister and despicable. Not only did he fight with the Qin n, but he also got the Wei n involved.
At this point, it was impossible for the Wei family to stand by and watch.
Thinking of this, Wei San was filled with grief and indignation. He couldn''t help but p himself in the face, " "You didn''t open your eyes and didn''t grow your brain, so you offended The Fiend of the SI family? Other people are trying to avoid it, but you''re the one who''s walking into the muzzle."
He finally understood. If he had not provoked ninth master si, why would he be targeted by ninth master si and not forget to give him a hand when he was fighting with the Qin n?
Si yiyan had no idea how indignant Wei San was at this moment and merely sipped on his tea calmly.
On the other side, Duke Qin''s expression did not look too good."Head Master si, your words are too serious. It''s rare for Madam si to be so filial. I was only discussing with Madam. How could you say that I broke the rules of the Lai Yi Pavilion? Everyone present is a respected figure of the seven surnames and ten families. Master SI''s words are causing a misunderstanding. People who don''t know the truth would think that the Qin doesn''t know the rules."
Si yiyan diverted the trouble to her.
Duke Qin was also a sly old fox. Not only did he manage to get away with it, but he also ridiculed si yiyan and implied that he was trying to make things difficult for the Qin family.
The atmosphere of the auction became even more tense.
Wen Xinya frowned slightly. Si yiyan held her hand and said coldly, " "Duke Qin, you''re wrong. I brought my wife to the auction of the seven families to let her see the world. You''re a highly respected elder of the seven families, how can you argue with a junior? Those who don''t know the situation will think that Duke Qin is taking advantage of his seniority and is overbearing, even asking the younger generation to give way to the auction items."
Duke Qin''s words were reasonable.
Si yiyan''s words were even more beautiful.
Regardless of whether or not it was against the rules for old Mr. Qin to ask Wen Xinya to give up on the thousand-year-old wild ginseng, as an elder, he had to act like one and should not make Wen Xinya give in to him.
If they wanted the thousand-year-old wild ginseng, it would be over if everyone bid fairly. The Qin Corporation was not without the financial resources topete with the SI Corporation. However, he was biased towards his seniority and made Wen Xinya give in. Clearly, he was deliberately taking the opportunity to use Wen Xinya as an example in an attempt to suppress the SI Corporation.
Everyone present was an influential figure among the various families. After si yiyan said that, everyone understood the hidden meaning behind his words.
His words left Duke Qin speechless. He immediately said angrily, " &Quot; si family''s brat, how unreasonable! &Quot;
Among the seven surnames and ten families, Duke Qin had the highest seniority, and even ninth si had to call him uncle Qin. Although the SI and Qin families had many disputes, they still maintained some face on the surface.
At this moment, for the sake of his wife, si yiyan had publicly humiliated him in front of so many influential people from the seven surnames and ten families. This still made him extremely angry.
Si yiyan''s voice was calm. &Quot; justice is in everyone''s heart. Whether it''s reasonable or not, everyone will judge. &Quot;
Duke Qin''s voice was cold. After a while, he said, " "So, the SI family has decided topete with me today?"
Now that things hade to this, he had no reason to give in.
Other people might be afraid of si Corporation, but he wasn''t.
The seven families and ten families respected strength. Only the weak and the losers would discuss justice and right and wrong with others.
For today''s matter, even if he was in the wrong first, it didn''t matter. There was no right or wrong. If he suppressed the SI n, who would really say anything bad about the Qin n?
Chapter 2070 Side Story 58: My Wife And I Share Honor And Disgrace
At this point, one had the intention to fight, and the other did not back down. The two families had basically torn their faces apart.
Si yiyan''s thin lips were as cold as a hook."Duke Qin, I respect you as an elder, so I have to remind you that the third Lord of Wei and my wife hit it off at first sight. They promised each other in person that if there is anything that caught their eye in today''s auction, they would bid for it as a gift from the Wei family. Even if you bet all your fortune, this thousand-year-old wild ginseng is still destined to be mine. Are you sure you want topete with me?"
At this moment, Wei San ''er, who was eating grapes and thinking that if the Qin and Si consortiums really fought, the Wei consortiums wouldn''t be affected. Once again, she was shot. The grapes that she had just eaten were choked in her throat. Her throat was choked, and her heart and lungs hurt.
What the hell is this!
At this moment, Wei san''s heart copsed!
Upon hearing this, Duke Qin was so angry that his eyes turned ck and a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat. He couldn''t help but say angrily, " "Little brat of the SI family, don''t go too far! Such arrogance, so you''re working with the Wei n to p my face."
What was he still fighting for when he had already said this?
They had beenughed at for nothing.
None of the SI family members were good.
The Wei family was despicable and shameless, and their actions were petty. They always hid behind the scenes and schemed, and were also despicable people.
Third Wei, who was already overwhelmed with grief and indignation, was thinking about how to resolve the dispute and remove the Wei n from the picture. When he heard Duke Qin''s words, his eyes turned ck and he almost fainted.
During today''s auction, he had clearly talked about the Feng Shui Master and calcted the best auspicious day. How could he have offended both the Qin and Si families so thoroughly?
What the hell is this!
Upon hearing this, si yiyan was displeased and said coldly, " &Quot; you''re wrong, Duke Qin. Normally, I respect you as an elder and treat you with respect. However, no matter how ipetent ninth si is and how bad the SI Corporation is, there''s no reason for us to tolerate others using our wife as a weapon. &Quot;
He tolerated Wei san''s act of stabbing Wen Xinya because Wei San was smart and had a good grasp of her size. Although he was a little displeased, he still epted it. However, Duke Qin had made it clear that he did not take Wen Xinya seriously. How could he tolerate that?
Duke Qin was so angry that he was thrown off his feet, but he choked on his words.
Wei san''s face was already covered in tears, his heart was filled with grief and anger, but also joy.
They were sad and angry because not only did the Wei n suffer great losses in today''s auction, but they had also offended the Qin and Si ns.
Fortunately, when he stabbed Wen Xinya previously, he did not cross ninth SI''s bottom line. Otherwise, the scene would have been him and ninth si.
Si yiyan slowly lifted the beaded curtain and stood on the balcony of the private room. His long, narrow eyes were cold and indifferent as he slowly scanned everyone present. His deep eyes were so deep that they seemed to be bottomless.
&Quot; since we''vee to this point, I might as well say it. My wife and I share both honor and disgrace. If there''s anyone who doesn''t give up and wants to harm my wife, why don''t you talk to ninth si? "
As the daughter-inw of the SI family, who among the seven families and ten families didn''t have a fair judgment of her?
Wei San was the first, but he definitely wouldn''t be thest. He had to let them know how important Wen Xinya was to him so that these people would stop.
Si yiyan''s words caused the atmosphere to freeze.
Those who did not take Wen Xinya seriously felt their hearts skip a beat andpletely gave up on the idea of making things difficult for her.
Duke Qin''s face turned pale with anger and he suddenly stood up from his chair. He red at si yiyan and said, " &Quot; y-you ... How dare you spout such nonsense? is this the SI family''s upbringing? "
Wei san''s hair turned white from anxiety when he saw that his words were getting more and more serious.
In the current situation, regardless of whether it was Duke Qin who had provoked them and broken the rules of the Lai Yi Pavilion, or if ninth si had directed the disaster to the Wei n, the Wei n could not stand by and do nothing.
After all, the Qin n and the SI n had received the invitation toe to the Yi Pavilion to attend the auction. As the hosts, how could they watch the Qin n and the SI n fight on the spot? if the matter were to blow up, the reputation of the Yi Pavilion would also be affected.
After making up his mind, Wei San could no longer sit still. He rushed out of the bead curtain and came out to make peace, " "The Qin and Si families are both from the seven surnames and ten families. The two heads are both honored guests who havee to the Yi Pavilion. For a small matter, you have hurt the harmony and the rtionship between the seven surnames and ten families that have been around for hundreds of years. I''ve heard that old Mr. Mo has always been ill. Why don''t you fulfill Madam SI''s filial piety and give that thousand-year-old wild ginseng to Madam si?"
The SI Corporation had the promise he had made to Wen Xinya previously. Naturally, he couldn''t let the thousand-year-old wild ginseng go to Lord Qin.
He had mentioned old Mr. Mo because the mo family had some influence among the seven families and ten families. The Qin n would not be without scruples.
Before Duke Qin''s expression changed, Wei San immediately changed the topic and continued, " &Quot; a few days ago, Lai Yi Pavilion obtained a string of top-grade water-agarwood Buddha beads from the Tang Dynasty. It contains the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and is the spirit of all trees. It''s a rare treasure in the world. The fact that you have Buddha in your heart brings out the best in each other. &Quot;
Water-based incense was the best type of Yin-based wood, known as the eastern divine wood. It was made of wood and not stone, but stone. Its color was beautiful, and its fragrance was ancient and quiet. It had the effect of calming the mind, so it was often made into Buddha statues and Buddha beads, which people would go after.
Duke Qin believed in Buddha, and agarwood was extremely rare to begin with. The Buddha beads of agarwood were even rarer, and even Duke Qin might not have one. This gift was just to meet his needs.
Duke Qin didn''t have any objections, but he still felt ufortable.
However, si yiyan said calmly, " I have to give third Lord Wei some face. Today''s auction is no different from making things difficult for the Wei family. I was forced by the situation. I hope third Lord Wei won''t take it to heart. &Quot;
His words were awe-inspiring, but there was a hidden meaning.
Wei San felt bitter in his heart and could only say, " &Quot; ninth master si, you''re being too serious. Today''s incident was all the fault of the people who came to the Yi Pavilion. They caused an argument between ninth master si and Duke Qin. I hope you two Chiefs won''t take it to heart. &Quot;
Strictly speaking, in today''s matter, Duke Qin was the one who provoked him first, so he was in the wrong.
However, he didn''t want to offend the SI and Qin ns, so he stood by and didn''t stop it as soon as possible. It was indeed his fault foring to the Yi Pavilion.
Although ninth master si didn''t say it explicitly, his words just now were full of mystery.
"Hmph, you''re good at shooting after the horse." Duke Qin had lost his face, so when he heard Wei san''s words, he naturally took the opportunity to take it out on Wei San.
Since he had already made things clear, there was no need to hold on to it. This matter could be considered to havee to an end.
However, Wei San was currently suffering in silence.
In the dispute between Duke Qin and ninth master si, the Wei n was the one who suffered.
The thousand-year-old wild ginseng had been ruined by Wen Xinya, and he had shot himself in the foot. However, the string of agarwood beads had been destroyed.
He knew better than anyone else how rare that string of Buddha beads was.
He had given it away for nothing, and he didn''t even owe him a favor. One could imagine how much pain and grievance he felt in his heart.
Chapter 2071 Side Story 59: The Feud Between The SI And Qin Families
The Qin family had failed to provoke the SI family and was instead suppressed by them. No matter how ufortable Duke Qin felt, he knew that he had to give face to the Wei family. Moreover, all three parties were important figures of the seven surnames and ten families. If they really started a fight, everyone would be embarrassed and there was no reason for them to continue being a joke.
As a result, the dispute between the SI Corporation and the Qin Corporation was settled by the Wei Corporation. Although the result was barely satisfactory, the matter was suppressed.
The SI n got the thousand-year-old wild ginseng and the Qin n got that string of Supreme-grade water-based incense Buddha beads. Both parties got something and it could be considered a happy ending.
However, because of this, the auction, which was not very popr at first, became more and more dull.
As the auctioneer, the Wei n had carefully arranged the auction. In the end, not only did they not gain any benefits, but they had also suffered a huge loss in vain. Whether it was the rare thousand-year-old wild ginseng or the precious water agarwood Buddha beads, they were all precious treasures that were hard to find in the world. Not only were they given to others for nothing, they even had a child with the Qin and Si ns. How could the losses from this be exined clearly by a double loss?
Wei San felt bitter in his heart.
Wen Xinya had no idea how third Wei was feeling at this moment. With a smile, she said, " "However, although a thousand year old wild ginseng is hard toe by, it''s not like you can''t get it for me. Don''t fight with the Qin family for such a small matter and let the people of the seven surnames and ten families see you as a joke."
She really wanted that thousand-year-old wild ginseng. During the previous bidding, she was determined to get it. However, after Duke Qin''s interference, she weighed the pros and cons in her heart and decided that it was not necessary.
Although she was a little angry at Duke Qin''s provocation, he was still an elder after all. He had not gone too far, so she could not be calctive with him.
Hence, although she was touched and touched that si yiyan had stood up for her, she did not approve of it. However, it was not easy for her to persuade him otherwise.
Si yiyan''s eyebrows were long and ck."This is the first time you''ve attended a gathering of the seven surnames and ten families. Who doesn''t know how many people here have their eyes on you? There''s always a need to weigh and calcte."
&Quot; Duke Qin and the SI family have always been at odds with each other. Even without the thousand-year-old wild ginseng, he would still find an opportunity to provoke you. If we tolerate Duke Qin, more people wille up to us. It''s better to use Duke Qin to nip all the seeds of trouble in the bud. &Quot;
&Quot; moreover, thousand-year-old wild ginseng is very rare. This wild ginseng is very good in terms of age, weight, and preservation of medicinal effects. Even if I could get a thousand-year-old wild ginseng, it wouldn''t be better than this one. In recent years, grandfather''s health has been worse than before, and he needs this wild ginseng. &Quot;
His actions today were intended to establish Wen Xinya''s authority among the various families.
The Qin family, which was second only to the SI family, was the best target to establish their authority. Since old Mr. Qin had used Xinya to provoke the SI family, wasn''t he also using old Mr. Qin to establish his authority for Xinya?
He believed that today''s matter would make the people of the seven surnames and ten families weigh the pros and cons in their hearts.
After his father married his mother, he had always hidden his mother well, afraid that others would know that this was his weakness. He did not know that this would expose his own weakness and help others to be more scheming.
Yet, he was not willing to do so.
In the past two years, there had been unrest within the various families. He was worried that they would set their sights on Wen Xinya. Hence, he brought Wen Xinya to the family gathering and openly showed her to everyone, telling them that Wen Xinya was his weakness.
A Dragon had a reverse scale that would hurt anyone who touched it!
Weakness and reverse scale were two different concepts.
When a person had a weakness, it proved that they had fear in their heart. As long as they had fear, they would be easily attacked.
However, once a person had a reverse scale, he was fearless and was an existence that others did not dare to easily sh with.
He was speaking from her perspective and thinking for her. Tears welled up in Wen Xinya''s eyes. &Quot; the Qin family has been the leader of the seven families and ten families for a hundred years. Although they have been suppressed by the SI family, their strength is not to be underestimated. I know you don''t take the Qin family seriously, but it is easy to Dodge a spear in the open, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. From what I see, that Duke Qin is quite overbearing. I''m afraid he already holds a grudge for today''s matter. &Quot;
She was not afraid of Qin Shi.
However, the seven families and ten families had deep waters, and there was nothing wrong with being cautious.
&Quot; the SI n and the Qin n have always held grudges. They are harmonious on the surface but not on the inside. Even without this matter, the grudges would still be difficult to resolve. &Quot;
Si yiyan watched as she lowered her brows and her fair cheeks glowed under the bright light. She looked even more radiant and smooth, with a touch of concubine''s Red, giving off a faint beauty. Her beautiful face had a rare gentleness and gentleness.
The woman in front of him was not only the person he loved, but also a rare Good Wife.
Wen Xinya looked up and said, " &Quot; from what I see, although that Duke Qin is not a narrow-minded person, he is also not a magnanimous person. Could it be that the grudges between the Qin and Si ns are because the SI n suppressed the Qin n and held the power of the seven surnames and ten ns? "
Previously, si yiyan had briefly told her about the seven families and the ten families, and he had also mentioned the Qin Corporation. Hence, she had some spections about it. However, after hearing si yiyan''s words, she felt that there was more to it.
Si yiyan nodded and told Wen Xinya about the conflict between the SI and Qin Corporation.
&Quot; that''s true. After father''s death, the SI n was like a group of Dragons without a leader. The Qin n colluded with a few of the seven surnames and ten families who had grudges with the SI n to divide up the SI n. This is against the rules. ording to the rules set by our ancestors, no matter how much internal strife and disputes there are between the seven surnames and ten families, they must never have the idea of annexing each other. &Quot;
This rule was set by the highly respected ancestors of the seven families and ten families. It had been going on for hundreds of years, and no one had ever dared to vite it.
The Qin n could be considered to have set a precedent.
Wen Xinya understood the deeper meaning behind this rule. &Quot; &Quot; I am afraid that the Qin n''s disobey of the ancestors ''will has caused dissatisfaction among many of the seven surnames and ten families! &Quot;
Si yiyan had said before that the seven families and ten families represented huge interests on the surface, but behind their birth and inheritance, it was to protect thend and the people. It would be against the main purpose if they swallowed each other.
However, she knew very well that the seven surnames and ten families represented a circle. In this circle, there were many other surnames that had been passed down for a long time. They could rece the surnames of the seven surnames and ten families.
It could be reced.
They could not merge with each other.
Families with ancient heritage attached great importance to the will of their ancestors. Only those who were blinded by greed would go against the will of their ancestors.
Chapter 2072 Side Story 60: Dont Attract Too Much Jealousy And Hatred
Si yiyan nodded and said, " even so, the Qin family has always been overbearing. He didn''t dare to act brazenly out of consideration for the seven families. Instead, he resorted to underhanded means. However, his connections and channels are limited, and his methods and ns are restricted. This gave the SI family a chance to deal with him and take a breather. &Quot;
&Quot; after all, the SI family has been rooted in yundian for hundreds of years. Their Foundation is even deeper than the Qin family''s. It''s not easy to gnaw on this bone. The two sides have been fighting for many years and both sides have lost their strength. But in general, the SI family has suffered more losses. &Quot;
The SI n had been passed down for hundreds of years, and each bloodline had only one heir, so they had very few children.
Having a thin lineage also had its advantages. A line of inheritance, with the dedicated guidance of the elders, could not be too bad. It was the foundation of the family.
Having arge number of children also had its benefits. After all, the prosperity of a family depended on its branches and leaves. However, the huge interests behind the seven families and ten families were too tempting. With arge number of children, it was easy to have the desire to fight. This was the sign of chaos in the family. If the children fought with each other, it was easy to consume the strength of the family, causing the foundation of the family to be unstable.
The seven surnames and ten families had changed their strength and surnames over the past hundred years. Even the Qin family was an exception. However, the SI family was the only family that had been rooted in yundian for hundreds of years and had not fallen.
This was also the reason why no one dared to provoke the SI n even though it didn''t have a prominent ranking among the seven surnames and ten families in the past. How could it be easy to deal with a Foundation that had been established for hundreds of years?
Wen Xinya seemed to have understood a little. &Quot; &Quot; the Qin n and the SI n fought and were at a stalemate, which consumed the strength of the Qin n. At the same time, it also gave you the opportunity to grow. After you grew up, youunched a fierce counterattack against the Qin n. That was how you suppressed the Qin n and took control of the power of the seven surnames and ten families. &Quot;
Back then, before her father-inw passed away, he arranged for his subordinates to send si yiyan to the capital city to seek protection from her grandfather. Apart from preventing the Xiasi group from falling apart, the most important reason was to guard against the seven families and ten families. After all, the seven families and ten families had eyes and ears everywhere in the world. The only one who could truly protect si yiyan was her grandfather, who had a slight influence in the seven families and ten families.
As expected of a family with an ancient heritage.
Even if her eunuch''s heart was like dead ashes and he had the will to die, his thoughts were still so meticulous.
"That''s right!" Si yiyan nodded.
Yundian was the foundation of the SI n. Since the Qin n intended to destroy the foundation that had been passed down for hundreds of years and take over the SI n, of course, he had to teach them a lesson.
Wen Xinya continued. &Quot; among the seven families and ten families, how''s the rtionship between the SI and Wei families? " she asked.
Although this Wei San had schemed against them before, he had more or less kept some size. Although she was annoyed, she did not hate him.
Si yiyan smiled strangely and said, " "What do you think?"
Wen Xinya thought for a while and said, " third Wei is a cunning and shrewd man. He''s also very calctive. He''ll be more cautious and thorough if he''s too calctive. I''m guessing that the Wei family is doing things in a moderate way. &Quot;
? &Quot; on words: mediocrity ": " the Doctrine of the Mean is virtue, and it is the ultimate. &Quot;
The Doctrine of the Mean referred to an impartial and neutral attitude. This was the essence of how the Confucians conducted themselves.
However, Wen Xinya did notment on Wei san''s character.
However, this third Wei had too many thoughts and too deep of a scheme. He was far from the word ''virtue''. But even so, the Wei n''s hundreds of years of inheritance was ced here, so it must have some outstanding aspects.
Si yiyanughed and said, " you''re right. This is indeed the Wei family''s way of doing things. The Wei family isn''t very powerful among the seven families and ten families. However, they''re the family with the longest history and the most profound heritage apart from the SI family. That''s why Duke Qin was willing to give the Wei family some face no matter how angry he was. &Quot;
The Wei family and the SI family had a moderate rtionship, and they did things in a fair and peaceful way. Although they had many schemes, they kept their limits and never really vited anyone''s interests.
Wen Xinya was suddenly enlightened and said, " &Quot; I thought the Qin family was already the most powerful family among the seven surnames and ten families. Now it seems that the Wei family is the one who is truly hiding their true colors. Although this third Wei iscking in maturity in his conduct, when he came out to mediate the dispute between you and the Duke of Qin, he was quite impartial. It is indeed rare to find apromise in the world. &Quot;
Si yiyan agreed.
At this time, the auction on the stage was already nearing its end, and the items being auctioned were also getting better and better. The originally uninterested crowd also had some thoughts of fighting for it, and the bidding below was still considered hot.
At this time, the auction on the stage was a gauze dress with gold and Jade. The entire gauze dress was woven with extremely rare golden silk from the Western regions of the Tang Dynasty. It was iid with gold and Jade, and it was extremely beautiful.
&Quot; this is the legendary jade burial suit! &Quot; someone eximed. &Quot; Lai Yi Pavilion really has eyes and hands everywhere! &Quot;
Si yiyan could not help but be interested.
Wen Xinya nced at it calmly. &Quot; the clothes are pretty, but they''re not very useful. They''re just decorations. &Quot;
It wasn''t as if she didn''t have any clothes made of golden silk.
She had a ck qipao with a Phoenix embroidered on it. The Nine-Tailed Phoenix on the entire qipao was embroidered with gold silk. It was beautiful and exquisite. Because it was too expensive, she did not dare to wear it outside.
Indeed, after she said that, si yiyan lost his interest and casually asked, " &Quot; the following items are all pretty good. Don''t you n to bid for a few more? "
Wen Xinya shook her head and said, " forget it! It''s already a pleasant surprise to be able to obtain the violet Jade and the thousand year old wild ginseng." She then winked at si yiyan and said with a mischievous smile, " &Quot; if this continues, Wei San will probably cry. It''s better not to attract too much jealousy and hatred. &Quot;
Wei san''s previous promise did not limit the number of items to be auctioned.
Wei san''s words earlier were obviously meant to get her to bid for more items. The higher the value, the more benefits he would get from si yiyan.
Now, these words had turned into a trap.
Fortunately, Wen Xinya knew her limits and knew when to stop. If they had really encountered a greedy person, the Wei family would probably have lost all their capital.
Si yiyan pinched the tip of her nose gently and said, " "It''s narrow again, isn''t it!"
If he really didn''t want the Wei n to lose everything, he could just pay for the next auction items ording to the auction value. These words were clearly a joke.
Wen Xinya retorted. &Quot; how am I being mean? I''m clearly being kind. &Quot;
Si yiyan smiled without saying a word.
Indeed, Wen Xinya couldn''t hold it in any longer. She couldn''t help but join in the bidding.
Meanwhile, in the private room opposite Wen Xinya''s, Wei san''s heart would tremble every time he heard Wen Xinya bid.
Chapter 2073 Side Story 61: End Of The Trip
After the auction ended, si yiyan took her to visit many famous ces in yundian. Seeing that Wen Xinya was having a good time, he initially wanted to extend the trip. However, he could not resist Wen Xinya''s motherly love and the fact that she missed the three children at home. In the end, he had no choice but to give up.
After returning to the capital city, Wen Xinya brought a bunch of gifts for Grampy and headed straight to the mo family.
&Quot; mother he, please keep this thousand-year-old wild ginseng. If Grandpa feels unwell, let him put a piece in his mouth. This is a life-saving medicine. And this bottle of heart-nourishing pills. I specially asked doctor Miao''s prescription to make it. One pill a day, it has a miraculous effect on the heart and spirit ... &Quot;
Miao medicine was also a branch of traditional Chinese medicine. Compared to Traditional Chinese Medicine, which was neutral and gentle, Miao medicine was more overbearing, so Miao medicine generally took effect very quickly.
Although Grandpa du didn''t agree with Miao Yi''s overbearing and harmful treatment methods, he still held them in high esteem. This time, when he went to yundian, si yiyan had specially found a highly respected and skilled senior to give him heart-nourishing pills.
Old Mr. Mo stood not far away and frowned as he looked at his granddaughter.
After giving some instructions, Wen Xinya''s mouth was a little dry. She looked up and saw Grampy. She hurriedly walked over, held his arm, and started acting coquettishly. &Quot; Grandpa, I haven''t seen you in three months. I''ve missed you so much! &Quot;
Old Mr. Mo''s furrowed brows gradually rxed. He patted her hand and said, " "Did you have fun outside?"
Looking at her rxed brows, her calm expression, and her faintly glowing spirit, she knew that si yiyan had made the right decision to take her on this trip.
Her granddaughter was a Phoenix that could shake the nine Heavens, not a Caged Bird that was tied down by the secr world.
Wen Xinya smiled and said, " "Happy, Zhen took me to many ces, and only then did I know that yundian also has so many fun ces."
Then, she started to talk about the trip, telling him about the customs, tourist attractions, food features, cultural characteristics, and so on.
Old Mr. Mo''s indifferent face gradually softened, and his gray eyes shed with a faint smile. His granddaughter was chattering away like a Sparrow on a branch outside the window.
Wen Xinya was in high spirits and continued talking until her mouth was dry.
Old Mr. Mo ced a cup of tea in front of her.
Only then did Wen Xinya realize that she had been too noisy. She took a few sips of tea and changed the topic. &Quot; &Quot; Grandpa, have Yufei and youqing been well-behaved recently? did they get into trouble or cause you any trouble? "
Because she was worried about Grampy and the three little Rascals, Wen Xinya rushed to the mo family home as soon as she got off the ne. Only then did she remember that the three little Rascals were still in kindergarten.
The smile in old Mr. Mo''s eyes deepened, but his indifferent expression did not show at all. &Quot; "Yufei and youqing are very well-behaved, and Jingxing is also very sensible."
Jing Xing''s personality was like ninth SI''s and didn''t need him to deliberately carve it. He just needed to be taught well and didn''t need to worry about it.
Yi Fei and you Qing might seem reckless and loved to get into trouble, but they were actually smart and quick-witted, and knew their limits. Hence, even though he knew that they usually appeared obedient in front of him, but were secretly called the devil duo, he was happy to shield them.
The child was still young. As long as he knew what was right and what was wrong, he could slowly teach him. There was no need to overcorrect it.
Wen Xinya pursed her lips in disbelief. However, she also knew that twins were good at pretending to be obedient in front of great-grandfather. &Quot; Grandpa, I''ve brought you many gifts. Take a look. &Quot;
Old master Mo''s gaze fell on the gifts that filled the entire coffee table and he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.
Wen Xinya opened thergest box, which contained a set of study supplies made of ivory. There was a pen holder, a pen holder, a pen holder, a paperweight, and other items. The Ivory was made of excellent ivory material, and the carving was exquisite. The style was also to his taste. It could be said to be the best ivory carving.
It could be seen that she had put in a lot of thought.
Wen Xinya didn''t forget to boast. &Quot; Grampy, I personally designed the Ivory carvings of this set of study items ording to your aesthetic taste. I specially hired a very famous master sculptor in yundian to carve it. Isn''t it beautiful? "
Although this carving master was not as famous as master Yu, his skills in adjusting and carving the study items had reached the point of perfection.
In addition, she had specially hired a carving master who was good at carving people to make a set of Chinese Chess carvings for her grandfather.
Even old Mr. Mo, who was never afraid of external things, couldn''t help but take a closer look at such an exquisite ivory carving. &Quot; "It is indeed exquisite."
After receiving the praise, she couldn''t help but think of the Phoenix-perching parasol tree and the four-artistes hairpin that master Yu had sculpted for her. She couldn''t help but Jabber on and on to her grandfather. &Quot; it''s a pity that I didn''t bring it with me today. When youe to my house one day, you must take a good look at it. &Quot;
Old Mr. Mo nodded.
He was not surprised that si yiyan would go through so much trouble to please Wen Xinya.
He had long noticed that si yiyan was extremely cold and heartless despite his aloofness. The only person he truly cared about in this world was Wen Xinya. He was also rather cold to his children.
"Grandpa, can you take a look at this?"
The ck and white go pieces in the box were of fine and smooth texture, and the color was crystal clear and soft.
The White pieces were as warm as Jade, soft but not transparent. If one looked carefully, they had a light yellow or green color. Hei Zi looked like a piece of green jade when he looked up, but when he looked down, he looked like a dot of paint. He was pitch-ck and moist, with dark green or sapphire blue brilliance around him.
Even though old Mr. Mo was very experienced and knowledgeable, he could not help but be surprised. &Quot; "It''s a top-grade yundian Yunzi."
Yunzi was a go piece produced in yundian. It originated from the Ming Dynasty and was deeply loved by the world''s go lovers. Yunzi was strong but not brittle, heavy but not slippery, never faded, had a soft light, and was not ring. It was heavy and ote, the sound of the board was firm, warm in the winter and cool in the summer, more popr than Jade chess pieces.
Wen Xinya was ted to see Grampy fiddling with a ck chess piece. &Quot; "I know that Grandpa loves to y Go, and there are many sets of go in our family. Kumoko also has a few sets, but none of them are as good as this one."
Although the Kumoko was not a rare item, it was hard to find a top-grade Kumoko.
Old Mr. Mo showed a rare expression. He took the set of cloudswords to the chess board and personally put away the Jade chess pieces in the chessboard, recing them with cloudswords.
"Come here, I want to see if your chess skills have improved." Old Mr. Mo waved at Wen Xinya as if it was a matter of course. Clearly, he had gotten this rare opportunity and developed some feelings for her.
Wen Xinya grumbled in dissatisfaction. &Quot; Grampy, you''re being unreasonable. You''ve only just gotten this rare cloud and you''re already trying to harm your granddaughter. &Quot;
Although she said that, she still obediently sat opposite him.
Chapter 2074 Side Story 62: Obsession With Life And Death
Grampy was in high spirits because he had just gotten a premium-grade Kumoko. On the other hand, Wen Xinya had been training hard in chess all these years and was already on par with Grampy. However, she was also defeated by Grampy.
Although she had never won against her grandfather in chess, she had never lost so badly in a long time as her chess skills improved. She was originally full of confidence, but now she was unwilling to admit defeat, and finally became depressed.
Wen Xinya looked at Grampy with resentment. &Quot; Grampy, you can''t bully people like this. Let me y a few rounds with youter. It''s not good for an old man to be sopetitive. &Quot;
Wen Xinya felt that Grampy had embarrassed her because she had lost too badly. She did not tell Grampy clearly that she wanted si yiyan to help her get back at him.
Even though her chess skills were not as good as her grandfather''s.
However, si yiyan''s chess skills had surpassed his master''s.
All these years, old Mr. Mo had lost to si yiyan a few times.
Old master mo picked up his tea and took a sip. He nced at her and said, " "Good for you! The student has surpassed the master and it is also because of my teaching that I am proud of it. Moreover, although I lost to si yiyan in chess, how about Jing Xing not being able to beat his father in the future?"
Since young, Jing Xing had been personally raised by him and he was quite optimistic about his future potential.
Wen Xinya choked for a moment. Regardless of whether it was Grampy''s guidance that allowed si yiyan to win against him, if Jingxing were to win against si yiyan in the future, it would also be Grampy''s guidance.
Seeing her dejected look, old Mr. Mo smiled and said, " "Just in time, I have something to tell you."
Most women would turn into old hags after marriage. The reason was simply because they lived a mediocre life for the sake of their family life. They lived around their husband and children, and mixed around in the marketce. They would lose their pride, their edge, and gradually fade into the crowd.
Even for those rich and powerfuldies, how many of them were livingfortably? Even if she took great care to maintain it, the vicissitudes of life still remained.
There were also a few who were like Wen Xinya, who was in her thirties and still looked radiant, energetic, calm, and elegant. She exuded the coquettishness of a young girl and did not look out of ce at all. Instead, it made her look as beautiful as Jade and full of talent.
A good daughter was born from being pampered.
"Grampy, just tell me what''s the matter!" Wen Xinya asked weakly.
Losing a game of Go was not that bad.
However, she suddenly thought that not longter, even Jing Xing''s chess skills would be better than hers and she suddenly felt bad.
Old master mo thought for a moment and said: " Jing Xing is naturally intelligent. Now that he haspleted his initiation, he will soon be exposed to formal education. I want him to follow by my side and personally teach him. &Quot;
Ordinary children would be initiated at the age of five andplete their initiation at the age of seven.
But Jing Xing had started his initiation at the age of three and hadpleted it at the age of five. This child was too smart and if he was not taught diligently, it would be a mistake.
At the mention of the child, Wen Xinya''s face grew solemn and she said hesitantly, " "But ... But, Jing Xing is only five years old ... Can grandfather wait for another two years?"
She naturally knew what her grandfather meant but as a mother, she always hoped that Jing Xing could be like an ordinary child and have a happy childhood, like other children, to grow up without any worries.
Old Mr. Mo put down his teacup and sighed. &Quot; "I know what you are thinking. It is nothing more than motherly love, so even though Jingxing''s mind is mature for his age, he still insisted on sending Jingxing to kindergarten. But you have to understand that Jingxing has a photographic memory and hisprehension is extraordinary. He was born different from other children. In his eyes, the children in kindergarten are just a group of crying ghosts with runny noses and a group of idiots who only want their mothers. When other children find out that he is different, they will only treat him as an alien and iste him."
Actually, he was supportive of Wen Xinya''s motherly nature.
However, when Wen Xinya and Si yiyan went on a trip to yundian, he realized that jinghang was very against going to kindergarten. He only needed to think for a moment before he understood the reason.
Stunned for a moment, Wen Xinya took a long time to react. Finally, she said in a low voice, " "I didn''t think of that." Then, she raised her head, took a deep breath, and said, " "You''re right. Jinghang is different from other children. He''s not suitable for formal education. From now on, I''ll leave jinghang''s education to you, Grandpa."
Si yiyan had never been exposed to proper education and had never gone to school. Apart from the SI corporation''s traditional education, he had also received Grampy''s wholehearted guidance.
Jing Xing was talented and intelligent, so it was the best result for him to be taught by his grandfather.
Also, Grandpa is getting on in years and should look for spiritual support. Only with spiritual support can the elderly have long-term peace.
Old Mr. Mo nodded and continued, " &Quot; Yufei and youqing aren''t young anymore. Three-year-old children are just beginning to develop their character. They need to be properly educated. Let them stay here with me for a while! &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s children were all exceptionally intelligent. As their elders, they were always worried that their children''s intelligence would affect their character and cause them to lose their virtue.
Keeping these two children might be a good way to train their mental fortitude.
Wen Xinya subconsciously rejected. &Quot; how can I do that? it''s already hard enough for you to teach jinghang personally. How can you have the energy to discipline the twins? besides, the twins are stubborn by nature. I don''t want to affect Grampy''s health because of them. Don''t worry, Chen and I will take care of them. &Quot;
Grandfather''s health was not good, and he was not as energetic as before.
Jing Xing was sensible and she was not worried about leaving him to her grandfather, but the twins were too noisy and her grandfather''s body could not take it.
&Quot; with Jingxing around, they''re rather obedient, " old master mo said calmly. &Quot; moreover, ninth si also agrees with it. &Quot;
Si yiyan was a little insipid and had no problems with his education. However, he was not suitable to teach his children. As a mother, Wen Xinya was very kind and could not suppress the twins. Hence, she had to teach them.
Wen Xinya had never felt that the problem of children''s education was soplicated. She immediately said anxiously, " "Grandpa, you''re in good health ..."
Old Mr. Mo''s expression turned serious and he said in a serious tone, " "Xinya!"
Wen Xinya''s heart skipped a beat. She could sense the seriousness in Grampy''s tone and wondered what she had done wrong to make him angry.
Old Mr. Mo sighed and said in a soft tone, " &Quot; Xinya, life and death are determined by fate. You can''t be too stubborn. &Quot;
She hadn''t changed at all after all these years. Every time his body was mentioned, she would act as if she was facing a great enemy. She was originally very careful, but now she was 120% cautious.
This was not a good sign.
Eighty years old was already considered a long life, and how long one could live was up to fate. In recent years, he often felt that his strength was not in his heart, his spirit was not good, his body was not as good as before, and he had be more indifferent to life and death.
However, Wen Xinya was different.
She took his life too seriously. In recent years, she had been paying more attention to his health. Uncle Zhang, mother he, and mother Jiang were getting older and older, so Xinya decided to let them stay in the mo family. She also hired a servant who was proficient in medicine to take care of his daily life. The family also hired a family doctor and carefully selected servants in the kitchen to serve him. He had never stopped eating medicinal meals.
She was so obsessed with his life and death.
If that day really came, how would she be able to take it?
Chapter 2075 [ Side Story: The Tribulation Of This Life (1) ]
(The love story of si yiyan''s father, si yuanzhen, and his mother, Ye Wanwan, who pursued each other to the death.)
Ye Zhenwu raised her head and looked at the small temple in the mountains not far away. The simple and solemn building was half-hidden in the dense forest and had a profound sense of istion.
Lingji temple was an unknown small temple among the many temples in Dali of yundian. It was hidden deep in the mountains and isted from the world. There were few people who came and went, but no one knew that the most famous monk in country Z, master lingji, was cultivating there.
Ye Wanwan believed in the Buddhist Dharma and had a karmic rtionship with master Ling Ji in her early years."Deep love does not live long, extreme wisdom will hurt!"
If the Fifth World Dharma assembly was not held in Dali, yundian, she would have forgotten about this.
After climbing up the long flight of stairs, ye Wanwu heaved a sigh of relief and her gaze suddenly stopped at a point.
A ck figure suddenly appeared in the dark forest. The person was wearing a ck windbreaker that made it hard to breathe, a pair of thick short boots, and a ck hat on his head. The long brim of the hat covered most of his face above his nose, but she could clearly see the two tightly pursed lips under his nose. They were thin and sharp like a knife, and his cold chin was sharp and angr.
As if he had noticed her gaze, the man''s light footsteps paused slightly. His eyes, hidden under the shadow of his hat, looked at her like lightning.
Even though she couldn''t see clearly what kind of eyes were staring at her, she could still feel the ferocity in that person''s eyes, which was sweeping towards her like a tide.
Ye Wanwan''s breathing stifled, and her heart started beating rapidly and uncontrobly.
She could feel a suffocating fierceness from the man''s body, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, like an Asura from hell, like the taisui of the mortal world.
After a brief moment of eye contact, they both looked away.
Ye Wanwu clutched her rapidly beating chest and panted non-stop. In her daze, her back was already drenched in cold sweat and a chill quietly seeped into her bone marrow.
By the time she calmed down and looked over, the man had already disappeared.
If it wasn''t for the drum-like heartbeat in her ears and the rapid breathing that reminded her that the scene just now was real, she almost thought that it was just a moment of blurred vision or a big dream in the day.
At this moment, Ye Wanwan didn''t know that her fleeting nce had be a cmity in her life.
&Quot; observe the Bodhisattva of freedom, walk profoundly like a Paragon, see the emptiness of the five corporeal organs, and ovee all hardships ... &Quot; the sandalwood fragrance in the room rose and the chanting of the Brahman fragrance was pure and spiritual, like the sound of nature. The chanting was exactly the " Guanyin Heart Sutra " that taught people.
Ye Zhenwu knelt on the yellow futon with her hands sped in front of her chest and her eyes closed as she read aloud. On her ssical and elegant face, there was a solemn expression, piety, and rity. Under the smoke of the sandalwood incense, her overly beautiful eyes were like smoke and mist, extremely intelligent.
The old monk, master Ling Ji, was meditating as he sat cross-legged across from her. He ced one hand on hisp and the other hand was twirling around a prayer bead made of red sandalwood as ye Wanwu chanted.
After she finished reciting the Guanyin Heart Sutra, Ye Wanwan slowly opened her eyes and slowly opened her mouth to recite a reply to the referee."I''m willing to use this merit. The solemn Buddhist Pure Land. He had to report four favors. Three ways to suffer. If there were people who had heard of it. Bodhi heart ..."
Master Ling Ji slowly opened his turbid eyes and looked through the screen behind ye Wanwu. He slowly said, " "Almsgiver, why don''t you recite another Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra?"
Ye Wanwu was slightly stunned. &Quot; this Scripture is about eliminating karmic barriers, paying off old debts, and confessing karma. Why does master want to listen to this Scripture? "
Master Ling Ji said,"to redeem people."
"Who is it?" Ye Wanwan asked again.
Master Ling Ji replied,"a person who should be saved .."
"What do you mean by someone who should be redeemed?" Ye Wanwan was curious.
Grandmaster Ling Ji closed his eyes and didn''t speak anymore.
Ye Wanwan didn''t pursue the matter and couldn''t help but recall the man she saw on the mountain path. He was covered in ferocity and had just returned from hell, so he should be someone who should be reincarnated!
She slowly closed her eyes and began to recite the Sutra of karma, good and evil.
The room was quiet, with only the profound and obscure Scriptures, clear and flowing like murmuring water. The sound of Sanskrit entered his ears, peaceful and at ease.
After she finished reciting the Scripture, ye Wanwu left the inner room after master Ling Ji personally nted the little gold Tea.
A series of noises came from behind the screen. Si yuanzhen walked out slowly, his footsteps light as if they were heavy. He stepped on the gray brick floor, leaving a pair of blood-red footprints with every step. In just a few dozen steps, he had entered the blood path of hell, a path of no return.
Si yuanzhen slowly sat down on the futon that ye Wanwu had been sitting on before. He casually picked up the half-filled cup of herbal tea that ye Wanwu had left and sniffed it lightly. The faint fragrance entered his nose and he smiled gracefully before taking a sip of the tea.
The herbal tea was slightly bitter, but the taste was sweet. It seeped into the heart and lingered for a long time.
Si yuanzhen scoffed. &Quot; master, you''re one of the few eminent monks in the world. Are you going to imitate Ksitigarbha''s ''if hell is not empty, I will not be a Buddha, and all lives will be saved, Fangzheng Bodhi''? " After he finished speaking, he smiled slightly and yed with the ordinary teacup in his hand. He couldn''t bear to put it down. &Quot; hehehe, if that''s the case, then master will never be able to achieve anything in this life, because you can''t redeem me. &Quot;
He was a man with a butcher''s knife in his hand.
His hands were already stained with blood.
He didn''t believe in Buddha, but he had identally entered a Buddhist temple.
Master Ling Ji closed his eyes. &Quot; I can''t redeem you. However, someone else can. &Quot;
Si yuanzhenughed out loud, his cold and stern face shing with a sinister and cold expression. &Quot; "Who is it? The woman who was chanting earlier?"
An ancient and elegant face suddenly appeared in his mind. That clear and bright voice was like a Heavenly Phoenix, winding around his heart and lingering endlessly.
Master lingji said slowly, " benefactor, you have entered and left my small temple three times. Every time, you are filled with the sin of killing. Every time, I would recite a piece of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra for you to remove your obstacles. It''s a pity that you never listen to the Dharma. Your evil tendencies are difficult to dispel, your ferocity is difficult to suppress, and your desire to kill is strong. Now, Buddha has entered your heart. &Quot;
Si yuanzhenughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He slowly spat out four words, " "I don''t believe in Buddha!"
"You''ve killed too many people in your life, and you won''t be able to escape the tribtions of love. I''m afraid you won''t have a good ending," master Ling Ji said indifferently.
With that, he slowly lowered his eyes, twirled his prayer beads, and stopped talking.
Si yuanzhen''s peach blossom eyes glowed with a light, passionate yet emotionless. He slowly spat out three words, " "Old bald donkey!"
A foul wind shed.
Master Ling Ji slowly opened his eyes. On the seat opposite him, there was one less teacup and one more ring. He thought of the piece of paper from many years ago!
Deep love does not live long, extreme wisdom will hurt!
The Tribtion of this life could not be avoided!
Chapter 2076 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (2) ]
Ye Wanwan slowly strolled around this serene small Buddhist temple. Although the incense offerings in the temple were sparse, she would asionally brush past three to five devotees.
The weather in May wasn''t too hot, but the air was slightly irritable. The Bodhisattva tree in the Buddhist temple hadrge roots and deep green shade. The sandalwood scent from the year-round worship of Buddha lingered in her heart. The sound of the monks chanting Sutras and the wonderful sound of Sanskrit made Ye Wanwan''s heart feel at peace.
Although the Buddhist temple was small, it had all the essentials and many bodhisattvas were enshrined inside. Ye Wanwan didn''t have any other requests, so she wanted to pray to the thousand-hand Guanyin.
She walked slowly along the gray brick path of the temple.
Suddenly, her eyes froze as she stared ahead.
The man was standing under a Bodhi tree not far away. The old tree was twisted and the shade covered him. It was already may, but he was still wearing a thick trench coat that reached his knees. The long trench coat entuated his figure, making him look tall and slender like a Hill. He had an extremely restrained aura.
She noticed that the man had already taken off his hat and revealed his true appearance.
His brows were long and slender like a knife, his Phoenix eyes were long and narrow, with a threatening cold light, his nose was like a suspended galldder, extremely straight, and his cold lips were thin and sharp like a knife.
She had never seen such a magnificent man, nor had she ever seen such a fierce man. She only felt that her heart was gradually losing control, and there was panic, uneasiness, fear, and some other inexplicableplicated emotions.
Si yuanzhen walked in front of her and asked, " "Miss, may I ask where the shrine of the thousand-hand Guanyin is?"
Ye Wanwan was a little flustered, but she tried her best topose herself and act calm. She pointed the way and said, " "He''s right in front!"
She did not know why, but she felt that the man in front of her was not a devout Buddhist, nor was he the kind of person who knelt down to worship the gods and Buddhas. This kind of person held a butcher''s knife in his hand and only believed in himself. Therefore, it seemed a little inappropriate for him to take the initiative to ask about the shrine of the thousand-hand Guanyin.
Si yuanzhen''s eyes flickered with a profound light. &Quot; it seems that thisdy also wants to go to the thousand-hand Guanyin. Why don''t we go together? "
His sharp eyes sized her up without a trace.
She was wearing a thin, lotus-green, long spring jacket. The material of the jacket was as soft as water, and theyers of lotus leaves on it made her look fresh, delicate, gentle, and ancient. She was wearing a pair of white slim-legged trousers. Her legs were straight and long, and the lines were beautiful.
This was a woman who was so beautiful that she was clean and transparent.
Especially those watery eyes of his. When he looked at you, his figure would be clearly reflected in his eyes.
Ye Wanwan hesitated for a moment before lightly nodding. &Quot; "Alright!"
Si yuanzhen walked in front while Ye Wanwan followed behind him, maintaining a distance of one meter. The sense of alienation was extremely obvious, so he intentionally slowed down his pace and Ye Wanwan couldn''t walk past him and walk in front of him. The two of them maintained this distance and walked slowly and quietly.
It was clearly less than a minute''s distance, but they walked for five minutes.
It was a short distance, but it was so long that it seemed like they had to walk for a lifetime. It even gave off a deste feeling, as if they were going to walk until the end of time.
Ye Wanwan had never felt so apprehensive before when she was so close to such a domineering, threatening, and fierce man. She felt like every minute and second was torture.
Just as she was considering whether to leave the man behind and walk to the front, she heard the man''s slightly hoarse voice. &Quot; "We''re here!"
Ye Wanwu raised her head and looked at the thousand-hand Guanyin Buddha statue on the floor. It was solemn,passionate, and kind.
The two of them walked into the room one after another.
Ye Wanwu secretly nced at the man beside her. His body was surrounded by a baleful aura as if ayer of blood was floating around him. At this close distance, she could even smell a faintly discernible fishy and sweet smell on his body. It was the smell of blood.
As if he had noticed her gaze, si yuanzhen suddenly tilted his head to look at her.
Her gaze was caught off guard by his sharp gaze and she looked away in shock. She calmed her breathing and suppressed her impetuousness as she slowly knelt down.
After paying her respects, she looked at the man beside her and the thousand-hand Goddess of Mercy. His gaze was cold and his expression was disdainful without any respect. She could not help but ask, " "Since Mister is heading here, you must have some request in your heart. Aren''t you going to pay your respects?"
Si yuanzhen''s gazended on her face. &Quot; "Si yuanzhen!"
Ye Wanwan was startled and didn''t know how to react.
Si yuanzhen, that''s his name?
Si yuanzhen continued. &Quot; chastity starts with vitality. If it goes back, it will return. It means that the cycle of heaven and man goes back and forth, never ending. &Quot;
Only then did Ye Wanwan react. For some reason, an indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. She and this si yuanzhen had only met by chance, so how could he have told her his name?
Si yuanzhen continued. &Quot; I don''t have any requests in my heart. That''s why I''m not bowing. May I know what youngdy is requesting? "
Ye Wanwu looked at his indifferent and Noble expression and knew that it wasn''t that he didn''t want anything but that he didn''t believe in Buddhism. &Quot; "I only seek peace of mind!"
She felt that this man was very strange. He obviously did not believe in Buddha, but he went deep into the Buddhist temple. He clearly held a butcher''s knife, but in front of Bodhisattva, he was more noble than Bodhisattva.
Si yuanzhenughed. &Quot; I heard that lingji temple has an eminent monk in charge. The y bodhisattvas in the temple are different from those in other ces. The Bodhisattvas each have their own duties. Those who want to be sessful in their official career go to Manjushri. If one wanted to be rich, they would go to pay their respects to Bodhisattva qin. Those who want to be healthy and have all their Karma Go to Ksitigarbha. Those who are greedy and want to ask for everything go to baozhan to pray to Buddha. It''s interesting that miss only wants to be at ease."
As he said this, his pair of peach blossom eyes glowed with a resplendent light, focused and affectionate.
A man with a pair of peach blossom eyes would always give off a flirtatious, frivolous, and unrestrained feeling. However, si yuanzhen''s peach blossom eyes were full of disdain and contained endless inartiousness. Hidden in the magnificence of his eyes was a bottomless depth, dangerous, and cold.
Si yuanzhen suddenlyughed. &Quot; I don''t think young miss is seeking peace of mind. She''s seeking marriage! &Quot;
Ye zhiwu''s face was slightly red. She was a little annoyed by this person''s frivolous words but didn''t know how to refute him. The thousand-hand Guanyin could also seek marriage fate.
Si yuanzhen suddenly approached her and gently pinched her chin, pressing their lips together. &Quot; "Miss''s request will definitely be fulfilled." After he finished speaking, he gently removed the Jade Jasmine hairpin from her hair and inserted a slightly rough wooden hairpin into her hair. &Quot; "I''ll ept the token of love. I don''t have anything on me now, so I''ll give you this wooden hairpin."
This wooden hairpin was made from the branch of the Bodhisattva tree that he had just broken off. It was only sharp and round, without any simple patterns. It couldn''t be more ordinary.
Ye Wanwan was startled by the man''s sudden approach. She''d never had such intimate contact with a man in her entire life, so she was even more flustered by the series of events that followed and didn''t know how to deal with them. When she finally reacted, the man was nowhere to be seen.
Chapter 2077 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (3) ]
Ye Wanwan walked along the slightly damp and narrow stone alley and returned to the small Inn she rented.
Every year, March to May was the peak season for tourism in yundian. The ancient and ethnic Dali was a popr ce for tourists. The Fifth World Dharma assembly was held in Dali, and Buddhist believers from all over the world went to Dali in yundian, where the Bai people gathered.
She had spent a lot of effort to book this hotel. Although the hotel was small, it was clean and tidy. Most importantly, it was very quiet.
Ye Wanwan reached out and slowly pushed open the hotel''s heavy wooden door.
What greeted her eyes was the Bai ndy boss wearing traditional Bai n clothes. The warm and kinddy boss smiled and expressed her goodwill towards ye Zhenwu.
Ye Zhenwu returned a smile and returned to her room on the second floor.
The room was very small and the facilities were simple. She slowly sat in front of the simple dressing mirror by the bed. The mirror clearly reflected the rough Bodhi wood hairpin on the back of her head. She couldn''t help but think of the Jade jaded Jasmine hairpin that was originally inserted in her hair. Now, that hairpin belonged to a man named " si yuanzhen. &Quot;
Si yuanzhen!
Thinking of this name, her heart couldn''t help but tremble, and she felt a littleplicated.
In the Buddhist temple, that man, who was filled with the fierceness of the undead and the bloody sin of killing, suddenly appeared in her world. With a glimpse, they had crossed paths.
He was originally a man from hell with a butcher''s knife in his hand, but in a peaceful ce of Buddhism, he hadmitted a frivolous act of sphemy against the Buddha. To this day, she could still feel his slightly rough fingertips pinching her jaw with an irresistible force, as well as his thin and sharp lips that were like des when he said to her, " miss''s request will be fulfilled. &Quot; when his lips gently touched her lips, she felt a cool and ambiguous touch.
All of this made her, who had never been so close to a man in her entire life, panic. Her mind was nk, her eyes lost focus, and the face that was so close to her became blurry. She forgot to resist and struggle.
Rather than saying that she had forgotten, it would be better to say that the man''s aura was so overbearing that it crushed her mind.
&Quot; Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ". There was a knock on the door.
Ye Wanwan suddenly sobered up from her dazed state and was a little vexed at the man called si yuanzhen. However, their first meeting had such a huge impact on her.
She quickly collected her emotions and walked to the door, asking warily, " "Who is it?"
"It''s me, ah Luo!" An elegant female voice came from outside the door.
Ye Wanwan quietly heaved a sigh of relief and opened the door. &Quot; "Ah Luo,e in quickly!"
This time, she came to yundian with her only good friend, Ye Jin, who lived next to her room.
"Didn''t you say you were going to visit an old friend? Why did youe back so early?" Ye Ling walked into the room and asked casually.
Ye Wanwan, who was pouring water for Ye Wanwan, suddenly thought of si yuanzhen. Her hands paused and the water in the cup overflowed, spilling onto the back of her hand and burning her.
"Ah!" &Quot; ah! &Quot; ye Wanwu cried out in pain and the porcin cup in her hand instantly fell to the ground with a tter. The fragments flew everywhere and water sshed in all directions.
The sudden turn of events made ye Ling jump in shock. She quickly walked over."What happened? did you get burned?"
As she spoke, ye Ling pulled her hand over and found that the back of her left hand was red from the heat. Her skin was originally as smooth and shiny as a Pearl, white as Jade. At this moment, there was arge patch of blood red, which was a little shocking.
Ye Wanwu furrowed her brows in pain and bit her pale lips. She shook her head and said, " &Quot; it''s okay. It''s probably the hot water fromst night. It''s not too hot. Wash it with cold water for a while and apply some medicine. It''ll be fine after two days. &Quot;
Because she had thrown the cup and scalded her hand, she felt even more guilty.
Master lingji was an eminent monk with profound Buddhist teachings. She had originally nned to stay and listen to the Zen, but who knew that si yuanzhen''s incident would ur? she was molested and vited by that man in a peaceful ce of Buddhism, and she was almost forced to escape. That was why she had such a big reaction when ye Ling asked her why she returned early.
&Quot; it''s such a big red patch. It''ll bubble in a while and you still say you''re fine. How could you be so careless? " ye Ling reproached her gently.
Ye Wanwu hung her head and her face was pale from the pain.
Ye Jin pulled her to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and let the water wash her. &Quot; "It needs to be rinsed for more than five minutes,"
After saying that, she couldn''t help but look at her best friend. Although she lowered her eyes, she couldn''t hide the panic in her body.
It seemed that something must have happened for her to visit her old friend today!
A trace of worry shed through ye Ling''s eyes.
Ye Wanwan looked at the back of her hand that was being washed by the water. Even the cool water couldn''t hide the burning pain on the back of her hand. She continuously recited the Heart Sutra in her heart to calm the panic in her heart.
Ye Rou was about to reprimand her, but her eyes inadvertently swept past the hairpin on the back of her head and she was slightly stunned. &Quot; "This wooden hairpin ... You''ve been wearing it all day?"
Her eyes flickered as she casually asked.
Ye Wanwu subconsciously touched the wooden hairpin on the back of her head. In order to hide the panic in her heart, she softly replied with an " en. &Quot;
This wooden hairpin ... Was personally made by si yuanzhen. He had taken it without asking and exchanged it for the jasmine hairpin she had worn for many years. He had even forced himself to win the prize and use the jasmine hairpin as a love token.
Ye Rou did not say anything.
She was obviously hiding something.
She remembered that she had put in the Jade carved Jasmine hairpin when she went out today and not this roughly cut wooden hairpin.
This wooden hairpin was still wet and light green from the newly cut wood. When he approached it, he could still smell the faint moist and musty fragrance. It was obvious that it had just been cut not long ago.
It should have been during her visit to her friend.
Ye Wanwan suddenly raised her head and looked at ye Wan, wanting to say something but stopping herself."Ah Luo, today ..."
Everything that had happened today was so strange. Every time she thought about that man named si yuanzhen, she would feel uneasy. This feeling was something that she could not calm down no matter how many times she recited the Heart Sutra.
She wanted to tell ye Ling about what happened today, but she didn''t know how to start.
"What happened today?" ye Ling asked. You seem to be distracted and have a lot on your mind!"
Seeing her like this, she had already confirmed her own deduction.
Ye Wanwu opened her mouth but eventually shook her head gently and said in a low voice, " "It''s nothing. I''m just a little too tired today."
After thinking about it, she felt that there was nothing much to say. However, they had met by chance at Ling Ji temple. That man who was filled with killing tribtions was destined to be a passer-by in her life. She probably would not see him in the future!
When she thought of this, her panic inexplicably calmed down.
It would be best if they never met again!
Chapter 2078 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (4) ]
It had been two days since their sudden encounter at lingji temple. Theke of Ye Wanwan''s heart, which was in a state of chaos and panic because of si yuanzhen, finally calmed down.
Ye Wanwan''s ck hair was soft and ck, emitting a soft and bright luster like top-quality brocade draped behind her head, exuding an ancient, elegant, and gentle style.
She gently tied her long hair into a bun and pulled open the drawer of the dressing table. A rough wooden hairpin came into view. The wooden hairpin made of the Bodhi branch was no longer full and fresh like when it was newly folded. The body of the hairpin was gradually yellow and slightly shriveled, making the rough wooden hairpin even more ugly.
Ye Wanwan hesitated for a moment but still picked up the wooden hairpin and threw it into the trash can. She also took out a silver hairpin and tied her long hair to the back of her head.
The dressing mirror on the dressing table reflected her elegant back. Her posture was elegant, and her body was light as she gradually walked away.
A small restaurant opened up on the fourth floor of the hotel and served alcohol, coffee, and food. There were many yundian-style delicacies. Ye Wanwan walked up the ck-tiled stairs, so there was no one else at this time.
At that moment, rustling sounds came from the utility room on the third floor.
"Who ..." She immediately turned around.
A pair ofrge palms mped her fair wrists and before she could react, she was pulled into the dark utility room.
The wooden door of the utility room was mmed shut.
Ye Wanwan''s body was forcefully pushed by a huge force, and her back mmed into the wooden door behind her. A numbing pain washed over her like a tidal wave.
&Quot; ah, ah, ah! &Quot; she let out a low cry of pain, and then the tall and strong body of the man pressed against her. The smell of the man''s Ambergris mixed with a faint fishy sweetness rushed into her nose. Her whole body was wrapped in an unfamiliar and dangerous body temperature. She was restrained and unable to move.
&Quot; Who are you? what are you doing ... &Quot; Ye Wanwan asked in a panic. Her trembling voice was like goose feathers drifting in the sky, but before she could finish speaking, someone pressed his lips against hers. His slightly cold lips pressed against her, turning her around, wandering, and suppressing her ...
She wanted to struggle.
However, the man held her face tightly and took her by force.
&Quot; Wu Wu Wu Wu! &Quot; she wanted to scream for help.
However, the man took advantage of her weakness and slipped his wet and soft tongue into her lips. It went deep into her lips and went deep into her throat.
Ye Wanwan felt like someone was holding her weak spot. She couldn''t struggle, call for help, or breathe. She was like a fish that was thirsty for water and could only raise her head, be controlled by the man, and let him kiss her. It was as if she would immediately suffocate to death if he didn''t kiss her.
She had never been so afraid before. In the stairwell where there were few people, in the dark and messy utility room, she was kissed by a man whom she did not even see clearly.
The tears in her eyes kept falling.
At this moment, her heart was filled with despair.
The man''s kiss gradually slowed down. Ye Wanwan''s tear-blurred eyes looked into a pair of bloodshot eyes that were filled with killing intent but bottomless, like the abyss of hell.
She waspletely stunned.
It''s him, ran ran.
It was actually him!
Si yuanzhen!
The man who had taken her Jasmine hairpin without asking.
The man who had personally cut the Bodhi wood Xun and inserted it into her hair.
The man who had frivolously taken advantage of her in front of Guan Yin Bodhisattva in the peacefulnd of Buddhism.
The man she had almost forgotten.
Si yuanzhen saw the shock in her eyes and knew that she had recognized him. He slightly moved his lips away from hers.
Ye Wanwan subconsciously cried for help.
Unfortunately, before she could call for help, a pair of big hands had already covered her mouth. &Quot; "It''s me! Don''t scream, and don''t struggle."
Ye Zhenwu''s face was as pale as the snow on the snow-capped Jade Dragon Mountain in may. Under the man''s threatening gaze, she slowly nodded.
Si yuanzhen let go of her, his fingers gently caressing her lips that were slightly messy and red from being ravaged. &Quot; "Good girl."
However, the hand on her face did not let go, leaving her speechless. It was obvious that he did not trust her.
Ye Wanwan looked at the man in front of her and felt her entire body turn cold. Cold tears flowed down her face non-stop.
Si yuanzhen bit her lips lightly, and a hint of blood and sweetness spread on his lips. &Quot; &Quot; Ye Wanwan, 20 years old, born in Nantong, Jiangsu, country Z. Both her parents are dead ... &Quot;
The man''s thin lips had the color of a kiss, and the words he spat out were like thin des that continuously dissected her life. The panic in Ye Wanwan''s eyes was gradually reced by horror.
She was certain that he did not know her when they first met.
So, in just two days, he had already obtained all the information about her, including her body measurements and characteristics.
The excessive panic had made her muddleheaded and frightened, but she became clear-headed instead.
She knew very well that this man was telling her that she could no longer escape from his grasp.
"You''re so beautiful." Si yuanzhen looked at her eyes, which were glistening with tears, clear and bright, reflecting his figure clearly. Heughed lightly."I''m simply captivated." He kissed her lips gently, as if tofort her panicked emotions, and his voice was extremely charming. &Quot; "I really want to take you for myself."
Ye zhiwu''s face was mped and she couldn''t speak at all. She was forced to look at the man, but the tears in her eyes didn''t stop.
She would not naively think that a man who did not respect Buddha, a man who held a butcher''s knife, a man who was covered in killing and blood and had fallen into hell would let her go because of her crying.
However, she was so helpless that all she could do was cry.
&Quot; however ... &Quot; si yuanzhen paused, his gaze dark and restrained. The woman''s gentle and elegant face had already been twisted by him, but he still felt that she was very beautiful. It was a kind of beauty that had been abused and ravaged. In a dark storeroom, the posture of a man and a woman sticking close to each other was the most likely scene to breed dark desire."The hairpin is not good looking."
Following that, he reached out to remove the silver hairpin from the back of her head and gently ced the Bodhi wood hairpin that she had thrown into the trash can into her hair.
The rough wooden hairpin had no beauty to speak of.
However, he felt that this was the most suitable pair of eyes for her in the world.
&Quot; you ... &Quot; ye Wanwu''s pupils contracted as she watched his actions. She only managed to say one word before she felt the force on her face increase again. She wanted to speak but she couldn''t.
She thought of the scene when she threw the wooden hairpin into the trash can and realized in horror that this man might have been spying on her every move without her knowing.
"You don''t like the love token I gave you?"
Si yuanzhen used one hand to bend and crumple the silver hairpin into a ball, then threw it away casually. It was unknown which corner of the storeroom it was thrown to.
Chapter 2079 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (5) ]
Ye Wanwan could hear the coldness and threat in his tone. It was as if this man would snap her neck the next second if she said " yes. &Quot;
There was a chill in her heart, which gathered in her heart and wrapped around her lungs. Even breathing became difficult. She was forced to raise her head and breathe desperately. Her throat made " hoo hoo hoo " sounds, and her nose was messy and heavy. The more she breathed, the more she felt that her throat was dry and she could not breathe in oxygen.
Her tears burst out in an unusual pain.
Her vision was blurred by her tears, and she became more and more dazed. Her consciousness suddenly became heavy and light, and she could not find any support ...
"Don''t casually throw away the things that I''m giving you, or else ..."
Just as ye Zhenwu was about to fall into darkness, the man''s hoarse and rough voice suddenly rang in her ears. It was like grinding paper scraping against her groggy and dazed consciousness.
The next second, the force on his cheek disappeared.
She thought that her face would hurt a lot after being mped by such a strong force, but to her surprise, there was only a slight numbing pain left.
The man''s burning voice echoed in her ears, " "I''ll be angry!"
Ye Wanwan suddenly woke up from her deste state of consciousness and asked helplessly in a hoarse voice, " "What ... What do you want to do?"
Her trembling voice was filled with panic and uneasiness. Her hoarse voice had a hint of gentleness, but it also contained a strange seduction.
However, she knew nothing about this.
"I''ll punish you!"
Si yuanzhen was a little angry that she had thrown away the wooden hairpin he had given her. Although it was only a single one, had no value, and no beauty, it was a rough wooden hairpin.
However, he still did not allow her to abandon it.
Ye Wanwan was at a loss for words, and only tears kept flowing down her smooth, Jade-like face.
&Quot; don''t cry ... &Quot; si yuanzhen said in a low voice. He looked at the woman in front of him, whose face was covered in tears but didn''t lose her coyness and pitifulness. His fingers couldn''t help but rub her smooth, Jade-like face."The more you cry, the more I want to bully you."
That day, when he had caught a glimpse of her at the lingji temple, he had only treated her as an ordinary devotee and had not thought too much about it.
Later, in the meditation room of the old bald donkey, Ling Ji, he saw her again through a translucent screen. He heard her discussing tea with the old bald donkey, heard her recite the Heart Sutra, and heard her recite the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra at Ling Ji''s request.
At first, he only felt that her voice was soft, murmuring, clean, and clear like the heavenly Phoenix, so he could not help but listen to a few sentences seriously. However, unconsciously, he felt that the Buddhist scriptures that he hated in the past had actually be less annoying, and he really listened to them seriouslyter on.
Even he himself found it unbelievable.
It was undeniable that he had developed an interest in this woman at that moment.
However, it was only interest.
However, unexpectedly, he didn''t know what kind of evil spirit he had been possessed by, but in the next few days, he actually felt like he was lost in his dreams.
Her clear and moving voice lingered in his ears from time to time. His heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. As long as he thought of this woman, he felt itchy and his body felt weird.
Ye Wanwan was startled and looked at the man in front of her in shock.
Her teary eyes seemed to be separated by a thin veil, making her vision a little hazy. She could not even see the man in front of her clearly.
However, his words had truly frightened her.
No matter how silly or na?ve she was, she understood what the man meant by "bullied."
"Even when she''s crying, she''s so beautiful." Si yuanzhen red at her fiercely. He wanted to know what kind of charm this woman had to make him so infatuated.
Looking at her now, she was crying like a Pear Blossom with water. Her overly beautiful eyebrows, against the light red in her watery eyes, gave her a bit of beauty. There were still tears on her eyelids that had not been collected in time, like light frost and morning dew, stained with dense eyshes. Her small white face was covered with tears, making her look timid and innocent.
She wasn''t a stunning beauty, nor was she a national beauty or a peerless beauty. She was like a pear flower that bloomed in March or April, as clear as snow, as pure as Jade, gentle and elegant, but not losing the innocence of a thousand forms.
With his status, what kind of beauty had he not seen? however, he had to admit that he had taken a fancy to this pretty girl from a humble family.
Si yuanzhen looked at her current innocent and pure appearance, and his heart couldn''t help but stir. &Quot; &Quot; hey, what''s with your eyes? they''re so watery, as if they can talk. When you look at people, it''s like they have hooks that can take away people''s souls. &Quot;
Ever since she was young, Ye Wanwan had never been taken advantage of by a man''s words. Her face turned red and white, and she wanted to refute his words.
However, si yuanzhen pressed his lips against hers again.
He didn''t care about her struggling or her crying.
From her lips and teeth to her tongue, then to the depths of her throat, they entangled, ****, rubbed against each other, and finally sucked hard. She felt that the itchiness in her lungs, which had filled her with difficulty, was being sucked away by him bit by bit, leaving nothing behind. Feeling herck of itchiness, his kiss softened. When he breathed in the itchiness, he began to suck hard again, once again sucking out thest trace of air in her body.
The process repeated.
Ye Wanwan could only passively endure it. Under such a strong suction force, she couldn''t even make a sound.
In the dark, narrow, and messy storeroom, the man''s heavy breathing could be heard clearly.
She could even hear the asional click-ck of high heels and leather shoes on the ground in the stairwell outside.
The fourth-floor dining room was on the second floor of the storage room.
She could hear the enthusiastic and cheerful white folk song in the restaurant, as well as the sound of the tourists gathering andughing.
All of this was so close to her, yet so far away.
As for her, under the man''s tyrannical power, she had lost any chance to save herself and could only let him do as he pleased.
This feeling was more despairing than any other time.
It was like when a person saw hope, but could only let it slip by, the helplessness and despair would be magnified a hundred times, or even a thousand times.
"Tsk, tsk ... What a prescient dress ..."
Their lips intertwined, their saliva mixed, and the thin silver wire was pulled apart. Si yuanzhen let out an unknown sound, his body gently pressing against hers. One hand was gently pinching her soft waist, and the other was ced on her thigh.
Ye Wanwan got the chance and painfully begged, " &Quot; I beg you ... To ... Let ... Me go.
However, her only chance to beg was once again swallowed by the man. She could not help but regret it. She should not have begged him just now. She should have seized the opportunity and screamed.
In the midst of the forceful kiss, the man''srge palm followed her thigh and slowly moved up, exploring the bottom of her skirt ...
Chapter 2080 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (6) ]
No, no, no...
The man''s wild and unrestrained behaviorpletely frightened Ye Wanwan. Her mind waspletely nk and she was screaming madly in her heart to stop. She could almost hear the voice in her heart-it was so tragic and terrified, her voice tearing her lungs apart, and she was hysterical. She didn''t even dare to believe that she could have such an intense moment.
Her body was so stiff that it didn''t seem to belong to her. A chill ran from her feet to her heart, flowing into her limbs and bones.
At this moment, she even had the urge to die.
She wasn''t a chaste woman, she just didn''t want to be humiliated.
She was inplete despair.
At this moment, si yuanzhen suddenly let go of her. He covered her lips tightly with one hand and held her waist with the other. With a turn, he brought her away from the wooden door and to the cement wall beside it.
Thump, thump, thump ...
She deliberately slowed down and her light footsteps made a rhythmic sound in the quiet stairwell. In her despair, ye Zhenwu suddenly realized that this sound seemed to being for the utility room.
Her despairing and deathly still heart burst out with strong hope at this moment, and her heartbeat became rapid.
She wanted to cry for help, but her mouth was tightly covered.
She wanted to struggle and try to make some movement, but the man pressed her against the wall fiercely. The natural gap between men and women made her unable to move.
The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and in the empty stairwell, there was a hint of suspicion.
One of si yuanzhen''s hands slowly reached into his waist and touched the handle of the spear. He reached out and grabbed it, his entire body exuding a murderous aura that was ready to attack.
Ye Wanwan sharply sensed the change in his temperament. No matter how well he restrained his ferocity, she could still feel the heavy murderous intent.
She suddenly stopped struggling, and her lowered eyes were fixed on his waist.
That was ...
Spear!
Ye Wanwan''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict and the panic in her heart couldn''t help but expand. Guns were strictly prohibited and controlled in country Z. She grew up under the red g and peace, so guns were just props in TV dramas to her, just tools in the hands of the People''s Liberation Army uncles to protect the country.
She had never seen a gun so clearly before.
At this very moment, her consciousness was copsing continuously, and all her struggles had turned into deep fear and powerlessness.
Thud, thud ... The sound seemed to be knocking on her heart. Now, she only hoped that the other party could open the door, save her, and keep her away from this demon.
However, the heavens did not seem to hear her inner voice.
When the footsteps approached the door, they suddenly stopped.
After about five or six seconds, she heard footsteps again, but they were getting further and further away. She lost the chance to ask for help again.
Si yuanzhen released his hand from her mouth and looked at her tear-streaked face. He said in a devilish manner, " &Quot; tsk, tsk. They say that women are made of water. This is true. &Quot;
Although his body was screaming, he decided to let her go so that he wouldn''t really scare her.
Ye Wanwan felt humiliated and she shouted hoarsely, " "I''m not a prostitute,"
After shouting, she felt an itch in her throat and couldn''t help but bend over and cough violently.
Si yuanzhen backed away and said matter-of-factly, " &Quot; of course I know you''re not a prostitute. I don''t want to y with other people''s junk. &Quot;
When Ye Wanwan heard his nonchnt words, she was so angry that her face turned red. &Quot; "You, you ..."
She only felt that this man was deliberately insulting her.
Ye Wanwan''s rationalitypletely snapped. She reached out and pushed him away fiercely, running to the door in an attempt to escape. However, before her hand could touch the door, the man grabbed her waist from behind and pressed her against the boxes in the storeroom.
"Let go of me ..." Ye Wanwan kept pushing him.
"You want to escape?"
Si yuanzhen admired her. Her half-exposed breasts had a beautiful shape and an elegant curve. They were lustrous and full. They moved up and down continuously with anger. He really didn''t expect that this petite body would actually hide such a good figure that would make one''s blood boil.
Ye Wanwan was so terrified that she was incoherent. &Quot; let me go! Otherwise, I can Sue you *****. &Quot;
The moment she finished speaking, she regretted it.
How could a man like him be afraid of such a threat?
Si yuanzhenughed. He suddenly felt that she was actually very cute.
"Creak-creak-creak--The door was suddenly pushed open.
A bright light suddenly barged into the dark and ambiguous utility room.
? Si yuanzhen suddenly took off his coat and draped it over her body. He let go of the person under him and turned back unhurriedly to tighten his half-undone belt. He didn''t feel embarrassed or ashamed at all because of the small tent between his legs. His white shirt was crumpled on his body, and the buttons on his chest were already half undone, revealing his smooth and t chest, as well as his faintly discernible abdominal muscles. His entire body exuded a feeling of decadence.
Thedy boss, who was wearing the traditional white ethnic clothing, looked at the scene in the storeroom and couldn''t help but exim,"Oh, my God! You guys ..."
At this moment, Ye Wanwan forgot the despair she felt earlier and didn''t realize she was saved. She was so embarrassed she wished she could find a hole to hide in.
Si yuanzhen squinted his eyes, then said something in anguage she didn''t understand. He turned back to nce at her, then turned around and left the storeroom.
Ye Zhenwu held back her tears and wrapped her tattered body with the man''s coat, feeling cold all over.
Thedy boss walked over, took the clothes from her hands, and carefully helped her put them on. "He said that he was head over heels for you and couldn''t help but scare you. He asked me to take good care of you."
"I don''t need it." Ye Wanwan''s voice was hoarse.
That man was too dangerous. He was filled with killing intent, was arrogant, and had a mysterious identity. If possible, she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore.
&Quot; he''s a very charming man and very rich, " thedy boss said with a smile. &Quot; there are many female tourists in the hotel who like him. &Quot;
Ye Wanwan pursed her lips tightly and finally couldn''t resist asking, " "He''s such a regr customer?"
She didn''t ask this out of curiosity, but to avoid him.
Thedy boss nodded. &Quot; not really, but I''ve been here a few times. He''s a very mysterious person. &Quot;
Ye Wanwan thought about the gun at his waist and couldn''t help but panic again. She kept feeling like she knew something she shouldn''t know, which was very dangerous and made her very uneasy.
Thedy boss consoled her again.
Only then did Ye Wanwan put on the man''s jacket. Her entire body was cold and her limbs were weak as she returned to her room. The moment the room was locked, all the energy in her body was instantly sucked out.
She wanted to go to the washroom and get rid of all this humiliation.
However, she had no strength in her body. She could only lean against the wall and lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes.
Chapter 2081 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (7) ]
Ye Wanwan muddleheadedly propped up her weak body and went to the bathroom to turn on the shower, wanting to wash away the humiliation all over her body.
The cold water poured from the top of her head to her body, but she didn''t feel cold because the chill in her heart had already numbed her senses.
After an unknown period of time, she turned off the shower. A shiver ran through her body, and the cold made her blood almost freeze. She then realized that she had forgotten to turn on the hot water.
She dragged her heavy body to the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.
In the dark and cramped storage room, their bodies were tightly pressed together, their breaths blended together, their breaths intertwined, and their lips and tongues entangled domineeringly ...
Those scenes lingered in his mind.
Her body still seemed to have the lingering feeling of the man''s reckless behavior. She only felt a chill all over her body. When she thought about how she had actually provoked a man who was full of killing intent and had a butcher''s knife in his hand, cold sweat kepting out of her body.
Gradually, she only felt cold.
It was as if he was in an ice cer.
She was in a daze as she tossed and turned on the bed, feeling unspeakable difort.
&Quot; ah Luo, ah Luo ... &Quot; in her daze, she seemed to hear someone calling her.
Ye Wanwu propped up her heavy eyelids and opened her eyes in a daze. Her dazed eyes met Ye Wanwan''s concerned eyes.
"Ah Luo, you''re finally awake." Ye Ling''s face revealed a smile of relief.
&Quot; Achoo ... &Quot; Ye Wanwan called out softly and realized her throat was dry and painful. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant like a piece of torn silk, and it was difficult for her to even speak.
She was still in a daze.
Ye Wan helped her up and fed her a ss of water.
The warm water slid down her throat, and her dry throat felt much better. &Quot; "Ah Luo, I ... What''s wrong with me?"
She only remembered that she seemed to have taken a shower before she fell asleep on the bed. This sleep was not peaceful. She kept tossing and turning, and it was all about that man called si yuanzhen.
She couldn''t remember what she dreamed of.
However, the fear in her dream was still fresh in her mind.
She didn''t understand why si yuanzhen had toe and provoke her. She didn''t want to have anything to do with that man.
"Ah Luo, you''re sick. You have a high fever of 39 degrees and were unconscious for the whole night. Thanks to a kind man who arranged for a doctor for you, your fever only subsided just now." Ye Ling took a pillow and ced it on her back, letting her lean on the bed. He looked at her pale and Haggard face and sighed slightly. &Quot; "Ah Luo, you really scared me to death."
Yesterday, ah Luo didn''t go to the fourth floor for dinner, so she thought she had gone out. Later, thedy owner of the hotel casually said something, and she found out that she had been in the room the whole day, so she wanted toe and see her. Who knew that she kept knocking on the door, but no one answered.
At this time, a kind man passed by the door of the room and kicked the door open. At that time, ah Luo was already unconscious from the fever, and her mouth was full of nonsense, which really scared her. For a moment, she was out of her mind. It was still the kind man who called the doctor. The doctor arrived at the hospital in less than ten minutes.
"I''m fine, don''t worry."
After Ye Wanwan heard what happened, she realized so many things actually happened that night. Her head was still a little numb, her forehead was throbbing, and her lower body was weak and slightly sore. It looked like she was quite sickst night.
Ye Ling held her slightly cold hand and asked, " "Ah Luo, why did you suddenly fall sick?"
She felt a little strange. When she saw ah Luo yesterday, there was nothing wrong with her body. Why did she suddenly have a high fever without any warning?
Ye Wanwu was stunned for a moment and dodged ye Wanwu''s concerned gaze. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, " &Quot; it''s probably because I adjusted the water temperature a little too cold when I was taking a bathst night. &Quot;
She was not deliberately hiding or deceiving him.
It was just that si yuanzhen was an extremely dangerous existence to begin with. He was someone she avoided like the gue. Everything that happened in the dark and narrow utility room at the stairwell yesterday was a humiliating existence to her.
Ye Ling''s gaze was slightly probing as he sized her up without leaving a trace. He then changed the topic and smiled."So it''s like this! You''re already such an adult, yet you''re still so confused."
Previously, the doctor had told her that ah Zhen had a fever for at least four to five hours. If it hadn''t been discovered early, she would have died, which meant that she had been having a fever since the afternoon.
She was obviously lying.
Facing Ye Wanwan''s gentle concern, Ye Wanwan only felt extremely guilty. She''d known ah Wan for so many years and had never lied to her.
For a moment, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.
Seeing her like this, Ye Jin didn''t want to force her, but he was very worried. He had only been in yundian for a few days, but he found that ah Jin had be a little strange.
In addition to the crudely made wooden hairpin and the fever, this was the second time she had lied to her.
&Quot; Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ". Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
"I''ll open the door," ye Ling patted her hand.
Ye Wanwan''s pale and helpless face suddenly rxed and she couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh.
Very quickly, ye Ling led a tall and well-built man over.
The man was wearing a thin ck Casual sweater and linen pants of the same color. His domineering and murderous aura was gone, and he exuded an indescribable nobility, elegance, and leisure.
She was like a noble andzy cat.
Ye Wanwan raised her head and looked into a pair of eyes as deep as an abyss. Those eyes seemed to contain a Whirlpool that instantly engulfed her and made her unable to escape.
The remaining blood on her face drained away in an instant.
Si yuanzhen!
It was actually him!
He was actually so persistent.
Si yuanzhen seemed to have understood the emotions in her eyes. He stood behind ye Ling and grinned at her, revealing a mouth full of neat white teeth.
The fear in ye Wanwu''s heart intensified and her thin and weak body couldn''t help but tremble.
In her eyes, the current si yuanzhen was like a big,zy cat that suddenly revealed its sharp ws and fangs to its prey.
It made people instantly realize that this was a sleeping tiger and not a gentle and harmless cat.
Ye Wanwan didn''t realize the undercurrent between them and merely introduced them to Ye Wanwan with a smile. &Quot; &Quot; ah kun, this is Mr. Si, the one I told you about before. He helped you a lotst night, so you have to thank him properly. &Quot;
Chapter 2082 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (8) ]
Ye Zhenwu looked at the man standing behind Ye Luo in horror. No one knew how scared and terrified she was at this moment.
The dark and cramped storage room, the tightly pressed bodies, the intertwined breathing, the ambiguous panting, and the forceful kiss ... All of this seemed to have been suddenly ignited by someone and exploded in her mind, turning into a messy and broken picture, causing her entire person to be confused.
She bit her pale and dry lips and stared at him.
She wanted to ask him what he was trying to do.
However, she did not dare to do so.
She did not forget that this man was extremely worried about implicating her only good friend, ye Luan. She was even more unclear of si yuanzhen''s motive for deliberately getting close to ye Luan.
However, it was undeniable that his actions hadpletely defeated her.
"A-Qing, a-Qing ..."
The slightly drifting voice that was filled with concern made Ye Wanwan pull herself out of her chaotic emotions. She looked up and met Ye Wanwan''s worried gaze.
Ye Ling held her cold hands and asked, " "Ah Luo, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"
Her expression seemed to be even uglier than before. Previously, when she introduced Mr. Si to her, she seemed to have not heard it.
Ye Wanwan tried her best to ignore the intense and possessive gazes on her and said in a flustered voice, " &Quot; I''m fine. I''m probably just a little dizzy after waking up. I don''t have much strength. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and avoided her friend''s concerned eyes, as well as the man''s extremely passionate eyes.
Ye Ling was worried about her and could only say, " &Quot; you didn''t eat muchst night, and you had a feverst night. You''re probably hungry. You''ll feel better if you eat something. I''ll go buy you something to eat. &Quot;
Ye Wanwu nodded.
Ye Wanwan nced at si yuanzhen, who didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving, then at Ye Wanwan, carefully choosing her words. &Quot; Mr. Si, ah Wu has a fever the entire night and has just woken up. Her body is still very weak and she needs a good rest. When ah Zhen is more energetic, she and I will definitely visit her to thank her personally. &Quot;
He had indeed helped a lot when ah Luo was sick yesterday.
However, this man had a devilish charm and a cold temperament. From head to toe, he faintly revealed an unrivaled sharpness and a noble elegance that could not be ignored. One look and one could tell that he was not simple.
She was not willing to spend too much time with him before she understood his background.
Ye Wanwu looked at si yuanzhen''s calm andposed appearance and saw that he didn''t have any intention of leaving. She bit her lip and said, " &Quot; ah kun, I was sickst night, and it was all thanks to Mr. SI''s help. I want to talk to him for a while and thank him in person. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she looked at him.
However, when she met his burning gaze, she felt as if she was scalded. She lowered her head in panic and bit her lips uneasily.
Ye Ling furrowed her brows slightly but didn''t say anything. She merely looked at si yuanzhen and said in a gentle and polite tone, " &Quot; ah Luo is not feeling well. Mr. Si, please take care of her for the time being. &Quot;
He tactfully expressed that Ye Wanwan''s health wasn''t good and didn''t want to disturb her rest.
Si yuanzhen nodded in agreement.
After Ye Wanwan left, the atmosphere in the room instantly became extremely silent. Ye Wanwan leaned against the headboard in a daze, her pale and Haggard face like a pear flower. Her beauty was in, slender, and elegant, delicate and delicate.
He couldn''t help but think of a poem,"the pear blossoms don''t need to be soft, pure white in the rain." The fragrance was cold and beautiful, but the woman was cold.
Ye Wanwan felt a surge of embarrassment from his explicit gaze and even her pale and Haggard face was tinged with a tinge of an Imperial-looking color. &Quot; "Si yuanzhen, what are you trying to do? We''ve only met by chance, so why are you pestering me like this?"
After he finished speaking, the heavy burden in his heart was gradually lifted.
She felt that she had to make things clear with him.
Si yuanzhen walked to the side of the bed and suddenly reached out to her.
"What ... What are you doing?"
Ye Wanwan''s heartstrings tensed up at the thought of what happened in the utility room yesterday. Her teary eyes were filled with panic and fear, and her body stiffened unnaturally.
Her rejection and fear made si yuanzhen''s expression darken. He reached out and picked up the dry Bodhi wood hairpin by the pillow.
Ye Wanwu looked at the wooden hairpin in a daze. She recalled that when they were entangled in the dark and cramped storeroom yesterday, he put this wooden hairpin back into her Hair Room. He probably dropped it on the bed when she went back to her room to sleep.
NONONO!Si yuanzhen held the wooden hairpin and waved it in front of him. His expression was devilish and charming, like an evil god. &Quot; have you forgotten that we are so close to each other? not only did we exchange our love tokens, but we even did the most intimate things between a man and a woman. Have you been muddled by the fever for a night? do you need me to remind you? "
His abyss-like eyes were fixed on her lips.
Her pale lips were not as tender as they were yesterday. They were a little dry, but it made him want to use his own lips to moisten her dry lips. He wanted to use his tongue to suck on them and use his teeth to bite them. He wanted to make them red and swollen until they became the color he liked.
&Quot; you ... &Quot; ye Wanwu trembled with anger. &Quot; that was clearly you ... &Quot;
Under her gaze, si yuanzhen took out a thin and sharp knife. The thin and sharp de emitted a dense and cold light in the bright room.
Ye zhiwu looked at the thin knife in his hand in horror and her body couldn''t help but tremble. She swallowed the rest of her words back into her throat.
Si yuanzhen grinned, revealing his white teeth."So what if it''s me? Continue, continue!
You forced me to do it
These two words rose to her throat several times but were ultimately suppressed by the threatening cold glint of the de. Ye Wanwan felt like this man was a devil.
Si yuanzhen held the saber in one hand and the wooden hairpin in the other. He nonchntly polished the rough surface of the wooden hairpin and asked, " &Quot; I think you need to have a clearer understanding of our rtionship, because we might be entangled in the future ... &Quot; he bent down and pressed his lips against her pale and dry lips."For a lifetime!"
As he spoke, his lips seemed to touch her lips. In his mind, the beauty of these sweet and soft lips appeared. He tried hard to restrain the urge to kiss her.
After all, his impetuous behavior yesterday had indeed frightened her.
Last night, she had a fever for the entire night and said nonsense all night. Ye Jin could not hear her clearly, but he could hear her fear and resistance.
He couldn''t help but feel extremely regretful.
However, he would not give up just because of this.
Chapter 2083 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (9) ]
A lifetime!
Si yuanzhen''s words suddenly exploded in her ears, jolting ye Zhenwu, who was originally weak from her fever, to the point of dizziness. Her ears rang and she almost fainted.
She raised her head and looked at him angrily. The man''s figure was reflected in her clear eyes, shing with clear resistance and stubbornness.
The atmosphere in the room froze.
"Kada!" The door was turned, and the door was pushed open. Ye Wan walked in with a bowl of porridge.
Ye Wanwu turned her face away to avoid looking at him but her hands were tightly clenched together.
Si yuanzhen''s gaze was deep, like the bottomless abyss of hell. What shed in his eyes was the desire to take her by force, and the desire to possess her.
Ye Rou''s sharp senses sensed that the atmosphere in the room was strange, and her eyes darkened. &Quot; "Ah Luo, I bought you your favorite seafood porridge."
Her gaze swept past si yuanzhen without a trace, but what she received was a warning and meaningful look from him.
Ye Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat uncontrobly and she subconsciously looked at Ye Wanwan. Her head was lowered so she couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her tightly clenched and pale knuckles told her that something must have happened between ah ''Wan and Si yuanzhen while she was away.
Ye Wanwu raised her pale face and forced a smile, " "I''m a little hungry."
Si yuanzhen slowly bent over and reached out to hold Ye Wanwan''s hand. He wasn''t very forceful but didn''t allow any room for rejection as he pried open her fingers and ced the remade lustrous Bodhi hairpin in her palm before closing her fingers.
His sudden approach startled ye Zhenwu. The man''s slightly rough fingers wrapped around her tender hand. Perhaps it was because his fingers were connected to her heart, but she felt like her heart was being held by an invisible hand.
The unique Ambergris that belonged to him faintly invaded her senses. It had a slightly fishy smell with a hint of sweetness and bitterness. It was cold to the nose and bitter to the taste. It smelled like blood but carried a trace of fatal temptation, causing Ye Wanwan to be engrossed in it and unable to extricate herself.
Not every man was suitable for Ambergris.
This was because Ambergris not only represented wealth, but it was also a symbol of status and identity.
The anticipated high-end and luxurious Ambergris perfumes and fragrances on the market were all synthetic products.
There were only a few men in the world who could really use Ambergris.
And the fragrance on this man''s body, with Ambergris as the lead, blood and ughter as the supplement, mixed together to form a unique fatal temptation.
"Keep it well, and don''t lose it again. I''ll give you a prettier hairpin next time." After he finished speaking, he nced at ye Ling with a faint smile and turned to leave.
When the man left, his body seemed to carry wind and water. The end of her nose seemed to still have the cold fragrance of the man''s Ambergris. It was salty, sweet, bitter, cold, bitter, and bitter. It was a deadly temptation.
Ye Wanwan tightly clutched the wooden hairpin in her hand, her entire body trembling in fear.
Only Ye Wanwan and ye Wan were left in the room.
Ye Wanwan recalled how si yuanzhen held Ye Wanwan''s hand and spoke to her as if they were lovers, his expression was so gentle that it could drown someone, and the possessiveness in his eyes was so intense it could materialize. She instantly felt a chill down her spine.
"Ah Luo, who are you and that Mr. Si ..."
Si yuanzhen''s words answered the question in her heart.
Si yuanzhen and ah Zhen knew each other. Ah Zhen''s abnormal behavior aftering to yundian was all rted to si yuanzhen, including her fever yesterday.
Something must have happened between ah Luo and Si yuanzhen.
Ye Zhenwu bit her lip, clenched the wooden hairpin in her hand, and interrupted her, " "There''s nothing between us, we just met by chance."
Her strengthened tone revealed the panic in her heart. She still remembered that man saying that he wanted to be entangled with her for the rest of his life.
Suddenly, she became uncertain.
What exactly did si yuanzhen want to do?
&Quot; ah Luo, " ye Ling continued, " I''m very worried about you. What exactly happened between you and Mr. Si ... &Quot;
She suddenly thought of the look that Mr. Si gave her before he left.
It was cold, sharp, and as sharp as a knife.
It was bone-piercing, deep, and fierce.
A man with such a pair of eyes must be a man with a butcher''s knife in his hand. Ah Luo had provoked such a man, which made her very worried.
Ye Wanwan suddenly felt exhausted and her forehead ached, making her expression even uglier. &Quot; "Ah Luo, I''ll exin this to you slowly in the future, but my heart is in a mess right now, please don''t ask anymore ..."
Her tone was a little pleading, and there was a hint of defeat in her expression. Her mind was in a mess, and the ambiguous image filled her heart with extremelyplicated emotions.
Ye Ling sighed slightly and held her cold hand. He said considerately, " &Quot; if that''s the case, I won''t ask anymore. But no matter what happens in the future, don''t joke around with your body. &Quot;
Her heart was filled with worry.
She didn''t know how ah Luo had provoked that Mr. Si, but that man obviously had ulterior motives for ah Luo and didn''t seem to have any intention of letting her go.
Those men with power and influence had always regarded women as ythings. They yed with women and yed with their feelings. There was no sincerity to speak of at all. She did not want ah Zhen to be entangled with that man.
However, ah Luo''s evasive attitude always made her feel very uneasy.
Ye Wanwan and Ye Wanwan walked up the stairs to the fourth floor. The Echo of their footsteps reverberated in the stairwell. When they passed by the storage room with the tightly shut wooden door between the third and fourth floor, Ye Wanwan''s footsteps stopped unexpectedly.
What happened in the dark and cramped storeroom that day appeared in her mind as if it was yesterday. She could still hear the man''s heavy breathing apanied by heavy panting. She could still feel the man''s cold and thin lips pressing against her lips. The heaviness, the tossing, the rubbing, the biting, and the fear and panic that she could not escape from when her body was pressed against the door.
Everything was so clear.
She seemed to have never forgotten.
Ye Wanwan suddenly felt an even deeper, denser, and heavier fear from the bottom of her heart. It was as if she was falling into the depths of hell.
She suddenly thought of a pair of eyes that were like the abyss of hell.
One of them was an abyss, while the other was hell.
"Ah Luo, what''s wrong?" Ye Wan saw that she was not in a good mood and asked worriedly.
Ye Wanwan woke up with a start and couldn''t hide her panic. &Quot; "No... Nothing. Let''s go up quickly!"
After she finished speaking, she quickened her pace as if she was escaping.
However, in ye Ling''s eyes, that back view seemed so flustered, as if he was fleeing in panic.
Ye Ling''s gaze darkened. All of ah Zhen''s emotional ups and downs during this period of time were all for si yuanzhen.
That mysterious man had still managed to stir up trouble.
Chapter 2084 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 10 ]
The illness came like a falling mountain and left like silk. After Ye Wanwan''s fever subsided, her body was very weak, so she stayed in her room to recuperate. After she finally recovered more than half of her illness, Ye Wanwan was worried that she would get sick if she stayed in her room all day, so she dragged her out for a walk.
Ye Wanwu arrived at the fourth floor with a confused mind.
Soft music was ying in the dining room, and the soothing music seemed to kiss her soul, calming her chaotic emotions gradually. Under the dim yellow light, the dining room was a little dim, but it had a unique charm of tranquility. The crisp and melodiousughter of women was particrly abrupt in the quiet environment, and she subconsciously looked over.
Caught off guard, her clear pupils sank into a pair of bottomless eyes, like a deep pool. Those eyes seemed to have whirlpools, tightly sucking her gaze, making her fall, sink, and sink into the unpredictable depths, unable to extricate herself.
Si yuanzhen!
It was him again!
Aplicated and inexplicable emotion suddenly gushed out from the depths of her heart, and her heart was in a mess in an instant.
In the few days that she was recuperating, si yuanzhen didn''t appear in front of her again, and she also deliberately didn''t think about anything rted to this man. She even thought that they would never have any more interactions in the future.
However, she did not expect to see him again the moment she left the room after recovering from her serious illness.
He was sitting on a ck leather sofa in the restaurant''s Lounge area. He was dressed in a simple white shirt and ck pants, but he looked extremely elegant and Noble. He was surrounded by many young and beautiful women, and he was talking to them. It seemed like he was saying something that made them giggle. His flirtatious posture had already revealed a man''s charm and a woman''s desire.
Such a man was really suitable for a romantic encounter.
No woman would be able to resist such charm.
Ye Wanwan suddenly lost interest and wanted to leave.
"Every time I see you, you''re always carving something. Is it for your girlfriend?" he asked. One of the women asked him in a probing tone.
The woman was wearing a red tube-top dress. Her arm was supporting her chin on the bar next to the sofa, and her body was slightly leaning forward. This posture highlighted the perfect arc of her chest and exposed arge area of her snow-white skin. Her deep cleavage was vaguely exposed and attractive. Her straight back and round buttocks outlined the woman''s hot figure without doubt.
"No, I''m studying."
Si yuanzhen held a piece of yellow Rosewood in one hand. It was golden and warm, delicate and lustrous, and had a light and quiet fragrance. It was obviously a high-grade yellow Rosewood of the highest grade. He held a carving tool in his other hand, and the yellow Rosewood gradually took the shape of a hairpin in his hand.
Ye Wanwan''s gaze suddenly focused on the wooden hairpin in his hand that was gradually taking shape and stopped moving.
The words he said before he left that day kept echoing in her mind: &Quot; I''ll give you a prettier hairpin next time. &Quot; she was lost in thought for a moment.
The woman obviously didn''t believe him. &Quot; you''re lying, right? a rich man like you can get anything you want. &Quot; You need to learn carving by yourself?"
Si yuanzhen seemed to smile. &Quot; not long ago, I gave a wooden hairpin that I had personally cut to a woman. That woman probably thought that the wooden hairpin was too ugly, so she threw it away. Later, I promised to give her an even prettier hairpin. When a man is facing the woman he likes, he can''t help but be a little conceited. He always thinks that this is an easy task for me. However, the hairpin I carved for the first time was as ugly as a fire Stick. &Quot;
As if he was thinking of the situation at that time, his brows carried a trace of mockery.
Ye Wanwu seemed to recall the words the man said before he left that day and her heart became even moreplicated. Her gaze was focused on the hand the man was using to carve the wooden hairpin and she could see a few scratches on his slender thumb that were neither deep nor shallow. They were probably left behind from learning carving.
In her impression, this man had always been domineering, evil, and strong. He was a man who held a butcher''s knife and was full of murderous evil. But at this moment, when he put down the butcher''s knife, picked up the carving knife, and presented his hand full of scratches in front of her, she suddenly panicked. She kept feeling that she did not understand this man at all.
Si yuanzhen continued,"it''s just an ugly Fire Stick. How would I dare to give it to her?" What if she abandoned him again? So, I found a skilled sculptor to learn how to carve and practice carving. I wanted to give her the most perfect hairpin that I had carved."
After saying that, he raised his head and looked at the door.
She had lost a lot of weight since she had just recovered from her serious illness. Her clear eyes moved slowly, like a pool of spring water, rippling slightly and intoxicating. She wanted to say something but did not stop. Her lips were slightly white, like two pear flowers stained with Rouge, soft and beautiful. Her sharp jaw was so beautiful that it made people''s hearts ache.
The pearly white long-sleeved cheongsam with narrow shoulders outlined her peaks, waist like a Willow, and bottom like a silver te. She was obviously a woman as pure as a pear flower, but she contained an alluring beauty that made men''s hearts race.
She was still standing in her original position. The entrance of the restaurant was in the middle of the door that blocked people from entering the restaurant. This was supposed to be a very out of ce position, but she seemed to have never realized it. She could have left at any time, but she seemed to have forgotten to leave.
&Quot; you haven''t even tried, " one of the women said. &Quot; how do you know she''ll abandon you again? maybe she''ll understand your true feelings. &Quot;
Si yuanzhen lowered his head, his hands not stopping."I just want to give her the best because in my heart, only the best is worthy of her?" He paused, his fingers gently stroking the wooden hairpin in his hand. &Quot; &Quot; also, I want to give her the best, so that she can forget about the rough and ugly wooden hairpin. &Quot;
Ye Wanwan suddenly fell ill and in the process of her fever, she disyed resistance and deep fear towards him, causing him to feel regret for the first time.
He regretted being so violent and scaring her.
Therefore, he had not appeared in front of her during this period of time because he wanted her to recuperate properly and was not willing to force her like before.
Thinking about it carefully, the memories of those Bodhi wooden hairpins were all his own wishful thinking. If he wanted her to forget them, he would have to put in more effort.
You shut up, Yingluo.
Ye Wanwan screamed madly in her heart. She couldn''t take it anymore and suddenly wanted to escape.
Her rationality told her that this man''s words were not worth believing. However, his words were not affectionate, but they were deep and honest. It still had a great impact on her, and strange emotions kept fermenting in her heart.
Chapter 2085 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (11) ]
Just as Ye Wanwan was about to leave, the innkeeper seemed to have noticed her and waved at her. &Quot; "Miss ye,e over and sit."
Thedy boss wasn''t wearing the traditional clothing of the White n. Instead, she was wearing a bright-colored long dress, which was dyed with the unique dyeing process of the White n. She had a unique charm. A string of Buddha beads was wrapped around her right wrist. The Buddha beads were engraved with Scriptures, so she was obviously a Buddhist.
Ye Wanwan couldn''t refuse.
She had stayed in this hotel for a while, and thedy boss had taken good care of her, especially when she was sick.
She subconsciously nced at si yuanzhen and realized that he wasn''t looking at her. Instead, he had his head lowered and was busy carving the wooden hairpin in his hand. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. She moved her slightly numb legs and slowly picked a corner not far from thedy boss to sit down. She started to recite the Heart Sutra in her heart.
&Quot; that''s why there''s no color in the void, no thoughts, no actions, no eyes, no ears, no nose, no body, no mind. There''s no color, no sound, no smell, no vision, and no realm of consciousness ... There''s no hindrance, no terror, far away from reversed dreams, Nirvana ... &Quot;
She kept reminding herself that everything she saw, heard, and thought about, including lust, thoughts, actions, and knowledge, were all empty.
Ye Wanwan, who was silently reciting Buddhist scriptures, didn''t notice si yuanzhen smiling at thedy boss gratefully and the smug look in his eyes when his gaze swept past her.
"I wonder what kind of woman you like?" Another woman asked, unwilling to give up.
A pair of beautiful eyes roamed over si yuanzhen''s body, a look of infatuation shing in her eyes.
A handsome, rich, and infatuated man had always been the target of all women.
At this time, although this man told everyone that he already had someone in his heart, this could not stop the women from being infatuated with him. On the contrary, it made them even crazier.
Si yuanzhen''s gaze was fixed on the woman who was sitting in the corner as if she had been cut off from the world. He thought for a moment and said, " "A woman who can make me fall head over heels for her."
Ye Wanwan felt the man''s intense gaze and silently recited more than half of the Heart Sutra but was stopped just like that. She couldn''t help but recall what the man said to her in the storeroom that day-he said he was head over heels for her.
By the time she came back to her senses, she realized that she had actually forgotten where she was reading the short " Heart Sutra ". She had no choice but to read it from the beginning.
"What kind of woman would make you fall head over heels for her?" another woman asked.
The woman had a charming appearance. She sat on the armrest of the sofa beside si yuanzhen, her voice extremely gentle and sweet.
Si yuanzhen smiled but did not say anything.
The movement of carving the wooden hairpin became smoother and more skilled. The shape of a pear flower gradually appeared on the hairpin.
The woman didn''t give up. She moved closer to si yuanzhen and breathed out, " "How do you think Ipare to the woman you love?"
She was quite confident in her appearance and figure.
Ye Wanwan suddenly felt like she couldn''t Continue reading the Buddhist scriptures that had always calmed her mind and felt a little sick of this scene.
However, the moment the woman leaned over, si yuanzhen reached out and clutched her throat. He smiled evilly and said, " "You? She''s not even worthy of carrying her shoes." He naturally increased the strength of his hand, and his thin lips lifted indifferently. &Quot; "So dirty!"
With that, she let go of the woman''s throat, took out a blue handkerchief, and carefully wiped each finger. Then she took out a lighter and pressed it gently. With a " Zheng " sound, a cluster of blue mes suddenly jumped out and fell on the blue handkerchief. The bright yellow me lit up, shining on the man''s evil and charming face, like a carrying pole.
To him, women were just pets.
When he had nothing to do, he could tease them at any time and make themugh. He could coldly look at their pretentious, coy, and unsightly behavior. It was also quite interesting, but he definitely did not like to let these pets get close to him.
However, there was one woman who was an exception.
He didn''t want to tease her.
He only wanted to f * ck her.
&Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; the woman who had been thrown to the ground by him fell to the ground in a sorry state. She covered her throat and coughed continuously. Her pupils shrank, and her fear and horror were undoubtedly revealed.
The thick makeup on the women surrounding si yuanzhen could not hide the fear in their hearts. The originally harmonious atmosphere instantly froze.
Si yuanzhen was smiling, his mouth full of white teeth. The lines at the corners of his peach blossom eyes were radiant. &Quot; I''m sorry, I don''t like it when people get close to me. I can''t control myself and want to break his neck. &Quot;
He held a butcher''s knife in his hand. He did not believe in Buddha or humans, he only believed in himself.
He couldn''t control the killing intent in his heart when anyone got close to him.
Other than a woman, this was the first time he had ever felt the desire to get close to her.
In the dark meditation room of lingji temple, the air was filled with the smell of sandalwood that made him sleepy and extremely annoying. When it made him so irascible that he wanted to kill someone, her voice was clear, quiet, and elegant. It was like the sound of the heavenly sigh. It was like a murmuring spring, flowing with sweat in his heart, washing his soul and soothing her restless emotions. It was as if the sin of killing in his body had been edified by this sound.
The old bald donkey Ling Ji was right. The Buddha couldn''t save him, but she could.
During this period of time, he had be even more aware of this.
He would not resist the arrangement of fate, and he would do anything to get what he wanted.
Hisughter didn''t ease the stagnant atmosphere. Instead, it made the atmosphere even more tense.
Thedy boss smiled and tried to smooth things over."You''ve gone too far with the joke, enough is enough!"
The atmosphere instantly rxed.
Stormy waves surged in Ye Wanwan''s eyes.
She couldn''t imagine that the man who was smiling intoxicatingly like scarbrow market''s rosemary a second ago could suddenly turn hostile, say the most heartless words and do the most terrifying things in the world, and then smile and talk in the next second.
Her rationality could not agree with his actions.
However, he was so conflicted in his heart that he couldn''t judge his actions.
A woman walked away from si yuanzhen''s side, swaying her round and perky buttocks. She walked to a high stool not far from the bar counter in a flirtatious manner and sat down. Her legs were crossed, and her fair and slender legs had a kind of dreamy beauty under the light.
The woman picked up the microphone and hummed a United Kingdom folk song with a hoarse and depressed voice.
The woman''s voice had a unique charm. It was a love song that expressed 120% of her emotions.
Ye Wanwan was a little entranced.
When the song ended, the woman shook the microphone in her hand and looked at si yuanzhen. &Quot; &Quot; I think you need a love song now. &Quot;
Si yuanzhen didn''t reject her. He looked at the microphone in the woman''s hand for a long time and said, " "It seems so."
Chapter 2086 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 12 ]
Following that, si yuanzhen really walked over and took the microphone from the woman''s hand. He sat on the stool that the woman had been sitting on previously, stared at the woman who was sitting quietly in the corner, and started singing, "
Why didn''t you realize that I love you?
The sound of my heartbeat and the frequency of my throbbing are burning my passion at this moment.
I want you to know that my heart is transparent, but you never care.
I love you so deeply, but you never look carefully.
I gave my heart to you without any consideration.
And the distance you keep is sometimes close and sometimes far, too mysterious, which is a problem.
I can''t breathe, every breath I take is filled with love for you.
The city''s neon lights are like your heart, confusing me and flickering unsteadily. I''m too deep in it ...
He was singing a Russia love song called " heartbeat. &Quot;
There was no beautiful background music, only a man''s rare bass voice, a different kind of charm and charm slowly flowed.
It was deep and quiet, filled with deep affection. The deep and hoarse sybles were like the strings that plucked the heartstrings, sexy and deep. It was low-profile but rich with a kind of power and energy. The whole song was filled with a kind of enthusiasm and boldness, shaking people''s hearts.
Ye Wanwan didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but the gaze that fell on her as if he forgot to look away and felt like the end of the world still made her heart beat wildly.
The man''s straightforward, bold, and passionate love song rang in her ears.
The man''s voice was low, maic, sexy, and pleasing to the ear. When he sang a Russia love song, it was not out of ce at all. He raised his tone slightly at the end with a bit of gorgeousness, which made it seem more enthusiastic.
She couldn''t help but be mesmerized.
At this moment, thedy boss sitting beside her suddenly whispered, " "He sang very well."
Not only did he sing well, but his ears were also pregnant.
Ye Zhenwu''s heart skipped a beat. She looked up and met thedy boss''s meaningful eyes. She didn''t know why, but a trace of guilt appeared in her heart.
"After tonight, I wonder how many women''s hearts will be captured by this song, and how many women''s hearts will be broken!" Thedy boss continued.
Si yuanzhen held a microphone and slowly walked toward Ye Wanwan. His eyes were filled with deep emotion and his love song was passionate.
The woman''s eyes were fixed on him.
However, his gaze was only on her.
"Is ... Is that so?"
Ye Wanwan didn''t know how to respond. She couldn''t hide from si yuanzhen''s gaze, so she raised her head and stubbornly met his eyes. However, she overestimated her self-control. The moment she met his deep gaze, she fell into it and couldn''t break free.
Thedy boss continued, " many women are madly in love with him, but his heart isn''t universal. It''s so narrow that it''s only the size of two utility rooms. There''s only one woman in his heart. &Quot;
The man in her line of sight slowly squatted down in front of Ye Wanwan, lowered his noble figure, lowered his noble head, and abandoned his identity and status. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he was head over heels for a woman.
Ye Wanwan waspletely speechless as she quietly looked at the man in front of her. Time stopped, light and Yin escaped, and the world was deste. Only the man''s passionate and affectionate songs lingered in her ears, lingering endlessly. The man''s gentle face was engraved in her heart and carved into her bones.
Si yuanzhen was aplete demon.
It was a devil that could tempt one into falling into the abyss.
When he held the butcher''s knife, he was filled with killing sins, making people fear him.
When he held the carving knife, his mouth was full of love and temptation.
As they talked andughed, their murderous intent was hidden.
When he sang emotionally, he was passionate and unrestrained, making people intoxicated.
However, this intense contrast would give rise to a courage akin to a moth flying into a me. Ye Wanwan didn''t realize that when that man said the words " forever " to her, she was already falling into the abyss and was only one step away from hell. She was destined to be unable to escape this cmity of life.
The song ended.
Everyone present was immersed in The Love Song that was even more intoxicating than scarbrow market''s rosemary and could note back to their senses for a long time.
That included Ye Wanwan.
Si yuanzhen looked at her seriously and attentively. &Quot; "You''re so beautiful that I''m captivated."
Everyone was stunned by his words.
This was because everyone remembered that he had just said that the woman he liked was a woman who could make him fall head over heels for her.
Ye Zhenwu''s face turned pale and her heart was in a panic. She wasn''t good at rejecting others, especially on such an asion. Everything made her hesitate and put her in a difficult position.
"I''m sorry, I need to go to the washroom." She stood up from the sofa in a panic and almost ran away.
Ye Ling, who had been standing in a dark corner of the dining room from the beginning to the end, witnessed everything. The worry in her heart was so heavy that she almost could not breathe.
No woman would be able to resist the charm of a man like si yuanzhen.
Furthermore, she was a nk te in her love life. She seemed cold and distant, but was actually so gentle and pure. The more si yuanzhen spent on ah Zhen, the more he would demand from her, and the greater the price she would have to pay in the future.
However, could she really stop it?
Ye Wanwan rushed to the bathroom and quickly closed the door. She leaned against the door as if she was exhausted and panted non-stop.
The man''s passionate love song lingered in her ears. It was a deep, raspy, and sexy voice that only belonged to a man. It made her blood rush up uncontrobly. Her face suddenly burned hot. She didn''t even need to look to know how red her face was.
She rushed to the sink, turned on the tap, and poured a handful of cold water on her face. The cold temperature soothed her restlessness, and she kept reciting the Heart Sutra in her heart.
When she finally managed to calm down, she opened the bathroom door and saw si yuanzhen leaning against the wall next to the door. He had a cigarette between his right fingers and was smoking. In the midst of the smoke, he looked dejected andzy.
Ye Wanwan''s body stiffened.
Si yuanzhen reached out his finger and quickly snuffed out the cigarette.
His actions caused Ye Wanwan''s heart to jump. The temperature of the cigarette could reach 200-300 degrees, but he actually snuffed out the cigarette with his bare hands.
"Are you feeling better?" si yuanzhen looked at her.
&Quot; yes. &Quot; Ye Wanwan nodded lightly. &Quot; I''m almost fully recovered. &Quot;
There was a suffocating silence.
Si yuanzhen took out the carved yellow Rosewood hairpin, took her hand, and ced it in her palm. &Quot; "This is for you. This is the most perfect hairpin I''ve carved so far."
Her light golden eyes exuded a warm luster. The fine lines were ancient and beautiful, and the pear Blossom on the head of her eyes was vividly carved.
As Ye Wanwan looked at it, she recalled the first time she met him at lingji temple. The wooden hairpin he made was still as rough as a fire Stick, but he actually mastered such skilled carving skills in just a few days.
It was obvious that he had put in a lot of thought into it.
Details were often the most effective in moving a woman''s heart.
Chapter 2087 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life (13) ]
Ye Wanwu subconsciously wanted to reject him, but si yuanzhen didn''t give her the chance and reached out to take her palm. &Quot; "That Bodhi hairpin can now be retired."
Although si yuanzhen didn''t want to force her anymore, he was domineering to the bone. He wouldn''t ept any rejection.
&Quot; si yuanzhen, I can''t ept it ... &Quot; ye Wanwu held the yellow scented wood hairpin in her hand. It had a faintly discernible fragrance, fresh and elegant, just like the elegant fragrance of a Pear Blossom, which was her favorite fragrance.
Si yuanzhen suddenly leaned forward and kissed her, swallowing her rejection into his stomach. He wasn''t as forceful and domineering as before, but was instead full of gentleness and lingering, causing ye Zhenwu to lose her mind.
Si yuanzhen was a devil.
When it was overbearing, it was impossible to break free.
When it was gentle, it was intoxicating.
It was just a kiss.
Ye Wanwan''s hand tightly clutched si yuanzhen''s shirt and she didn''t dare to look up at him. She couldn''t help but pant softly, her voice gentle and moving.
Si yuanzhen lowered his head and looked at her, a hint of lust shing past his eyes."In the future, don''t reject me again."
Ye Zhenwu lowered her head, pursed her lips, and didn''t speak.
Si yuanzhen furrowed his brows slightly and reached out to lift her chin.
Ye Wanwan was forced to look into his abyssal eyes. His deep, dark eyes reflected her girlish charm, making her heart palpitate inexplicably.
Si yuanzhen''s gaze was focused. &Quot; don''t be afraid of me. I won''t hurt you. &Quot;
At this moment, her watery eyes were filled with water, filled with fear towards him. This made his heart ache, and he also felt defeated.
For the first time in her life, she wanted to love a woman, dote on her, cherish her, protect her, and treat her as a treasure. However, his overbearing and strong attitude clearly frightened her.
Ye Wanwan tilted her head slightly and dodged the man''s hand that was holding her chin. Her face was filled with a delicate yet stubborn emotion. &Quot; si yuanzhen, I know that you''re not an ordinary man. You''re rich, mysterious, noble, and have a charm that can make any woman go crazy. Perhaps your overbearing, wild, and unbridled strength makes me afraid, but your charm when you put down the butcher''s knife, hold the carving knife in your hand, pick up the microphone, and sing affectionately still deeply attracts me. &Quot;
Si yuanzhen didn''t know what she was trying to say, so he could only look at her seriously and listen attentively.
However, the meaning behind her words made him overjoyed.
Ye Wanwu lowered her head and continued, " &Quot; if you just need a romantic encounter, then please find someone else. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t afford to y this kind of love game. &Quot;
She wasn''t sure what kind of person si yuanzhen was.
However, from everything he had shown, this man must be powerful and influential.
She knew that Cindere and the Prince lived a happy life because Cindere was a Princess in trouble and was noble. She was just Cindere from head to toe.
Si yuanzhen''s gaze gradually deepened, as thick as an inextinguishable ck. &Quot; &Quot; you''ve never been a love affair that I can get my way as long as I untie my belt. You''re the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. &Quot;
Everyone thought that for people like them, wealth, status, power, and women were all at their fingertips. However, the higher the position, the more they had to tighten their belts and not easily indulge in sex, because men were the most vulnerable in bed.
His world was full of blood and ughter. He didn''t dare to indulge himself, let alone try it. No woman had the right to make him let down his guard, get close to her, and possess her.
Ye Wanwan avoided his intense gaze and didn''t believe his words. &Quot; "Life is so long and full of variables. Your world is full of temptations. How can you be sure that I''m the woman you want to spend the rest of your life with? Besides, we''ve only known each other for less than ten days. Even if you fall in love with me at first sight, how long can this superficial passionst? More importantly, we''ve never interacted before. You don''t understand me, and I don''t understand you. What right do you have to say that you can spend the rest of your life with me?"
She could feel si yuanzhen''s determination and possessiveness towards her, but she didn''t think that this was love.
Although she couldn''t deny that si yuanzhen was indeed a man full of charm, just like the Ambergris on his body. It was clearly filled with danger, but it was still deep and charming. However, she wouldn''t be hot-headed because of this and ept him without hesitation.
Her question was too incisive, causing si yuanzhen, who wasn''t good at interacting with women, to be at a loss for words. Frustration spontaneously arose in his heart. &Quot; I really can''t answer your question, but my instinct tells me that you are the woman I want. There will be no one else but you. &Quot;
He wasn''t good at convincing women, and the current situation was quite unfavorable to him, but he couldn''t do anything for a while.
Ye Wanwan smiled indifferently and lightly. &Quot; "True enlightenment? People are often deceived by their own instincts. I''m sorry, but your answer can''t convince me. "
She had imagined thousands of answers, but she did not expect the answer to be so ridiculous.
It was hard to tell whether she was feeling more disappointed or relieved at the moment. However, she could not escape her palpitations andplicated fate.
"You don''t believe me?" si yuanzhen''s face darkened.
For most people, intuition might just be a feeling that had not been analyzed and reasoned. However, for people like them who had a butcher''s knife in their hands and walked on the path of life and death, it was the basis of their life. True sense was one of the instinctive senses that allowed them to quickly identify things, be sharp, and in-depth. It was one of the most trustworthy senses of humans. Long-term training in their spiritual sense had trained their intuition to be more sensitive than their thinking and skills.
However, because most people''s intuition had not been developed and trained, it would cause people to make wrong judgments. However, it was not intuition that was wrong, but the judgment of logic.
"How do you expect me to believe you?" Ye Wanwan looked at him.
Perhaps, what he said was true.
However, it was obvious that she had no way of experiencing it.
"Can I prove it to you?" si yuanzhen was a little defeated and irritable.
Ye Wanwan smiled faintly. A lifetime? I''m sorry, but I can''t wait that long."
Si yuanzhen''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness."Then what do you want? As long as it''s within my means, I''ll do anything even if it means climbing a mountain of daggers or diving into a sea of fire."
&Quot; you ... &Quot; ye Wanwu looked up at him. &Quot; I only hope that you won''t provoke me again. &Quot;
The process of rejecting si yuanzhen was much more difficult than she had imagined. It was only a single sentence, but it seemed to have exhausted all her strength.
"Do you think that''s possible?"
Si yuanzhen leaned against the wall and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He took one out and put it in his mouth. With a click of the lighter, the blue me lit the cigarette, and green smoke curled up.
Ye Wanwan didn''t want to continue being entangled with him, so she turned her face away and left.
Chapter 2088 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 14 ]
Ye Wanwan rejected si yuanzhen, so she probably wouldn''t have anything to do with si yuanzhen anymore!
Although si yuanzhen had shown great interest and possessiveness towards her, a man like him, who was not only rich but also full of charm, could have any woman he wanted.
She was self-aware and would not really think that a man like si yuanzhen, who wielded a butcher''s knife and held great power, would be head over heels for an ordinary woman like her.
She had always understood the principle that Qi da was not a match.
The words " equal social status " was not a feudalistic thought left behind by the gap between the rich and the poor. Instead, it meant that the family background, status, knowledge, self-restraint, and thinking of the husband and wife were on the same level and starting point. This way, it was easier for them to get along.
That man''s so-called ''forever'' was just an illusion created after a moment of passion.
She didn''t dare to, and she wouldn''t bet her life on an illusory promise.
Ye Wanwan''s mind was muddled as she stumbled back to her room. When the door closed, her dazed thoughts finally cleared and she felt the hardness in her palm. She looked down and saw that she was holding the yellow Rosewood hairpin so tightly that her fingers were turning white.
She couldn''t help but be stunned. Her tightly clenched palm suddenly rxed, and then she carefully examined the wooden hairpin in her hand.
The color was yellow and there were purplish-red and maroon colors between the lines. One look and one could tell that it was made of an excellent material that had been there for a long time. The lines were fine and soft, neither quiet nor heavy. The muscles were smooth like clouds and flowing water, giving people a gentle and quiet feeling.
A cluster of pear flowers was carved on the hairpin. Several different shapes of pear flowers bloomed together, as if they were blooming on the branches. She could also smell a touch of light and elegant pear fragrance, which was overwhelming.
Only then did Ye Wanwan realize she actually forgot to return this yellow Rosewood hairpin to si yuanzhen and was extremely vexed.
What would si yuanzhen think of her?
On one hand, she ruthlessly rejected his love, but on the other hand, she took his personally carved hairpin for her own. Such an act made it seem as if she was trying to resist but at the same time, ying hard to get.
Ye Wanwan held the wooden hairpin in her hand and didn''t know what to do.
If he returned it to her now, he would definitely pester her and it would seem like he was ying hard to get. In the future, he would probably pester her endlessly.
If he really took it for himself, it would be inappropriate.
Ye Wanwan bit her lip, her face alternating between green and white before sighing faintly. In the end, she still didn''t have the courage to look for si yuanzhen. She had already used up all her courage to reject him earlier.
She thought of the jasmine Jade hairpin that Si Yuan Zhen had taken away from her. That was the only thing her mother had left her. The entire hairpin was carved out of precious suet Jade. The Jade was warm and dense, pure and clear, white and wless, like cream.
Using a jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded jaded
"Dong Dong Dong! A-Qing, are you there?" Ye Ling''s voice came from outside the door.
Ye Wanwan panicked and quickly pulled open the drawer by the bedside table. She ced the yellow Rosewood hairpin inside and hurriedly closed the drawer to open the door.
The door opened and ye Ling walked into the room.
"Ah Zhen, why did youe over?"
Ye Wanwan recalled how she went to the restaurant on the fourth floor with Ye Wanwan and ended up leaving ye Wan alone on the fourth floor. After that, because of si yuanzhen, shepletely forgot about her, so she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty when facing ye Wan.
She didn''t care about her friends.
It was just that si yuanzhen''s influence on her was too great, catching her off guard and making her unable to focus on herself.
Ye Wanwan sat by the bed and looked deeply into Ye Wanwan''s eyes. &Quot; &Quot; ah Zhen, I''ve already seen what happened in the restaurant on the fourth floor just now. What exactly are your thoughts on si yuanzhen? "
She absolutely disapproved of ah Zhen and Si yuanzhen being together.
In her eyes, si yuanzhen was like Satan, a devil. Step by step, he was scheming to lure ah Wu into the love he had woven.
Ye Wanwu lowered her head and her white fingers were tightly twisted together. &Quot; "Ah Luo, I''ve already made it clear to him just now. We really have nothing to do with each other in the future."
She tried hard to ignore the trace of disappointment in the depths of her heart. After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that the big stone on her chest had been lifted, and her whole person became rxed.
&Quot; it''s good that you''ve thought it through. Si yuanzhen isn''t simple. I''ve tried to find out what thedy boss thinks about him. This man''s background story is ratherplicated, and he''s not suitable for you. &Quot;
Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief, but her eyes identally caught sight of the wooden hairpin in the slightly open drawer by the bedside.
She recognized that wooden hairpin.
It was the one that si yuanzhen had carved in the dining room on the fourth floor.
Because of this wooden hairpin, si yuanzhen had even said a series of heartfelt words on the spot, capturing the hearts of all the women present, causing all the women present to go crazy for him. In the end, there was even one woman whose neck had almost been broken by him.
From the perspective of a bystander, his every word and action was full of temptation. Even she had to admit that such an act of treating other women as grass but having feelings for one woman was the easiest to make women go crazy.
However, if the person this man was seducing was her good friend, it would not be so wonderful.
On one hand, ah Luo said that she had made things clear with si yuanzhen and that they would have nothing to do with each other in the future, but on the other hand, she kept the gift that si yuanzhen had personally given her.
She had a bad feeling in her heart.
Ye Wanwu nodded. &Quot; I know. Si yuanzhen isn''t a man I can handle. &Quot;
She then thought of the day she first met him at the lingji temple. At the thousand-hand Guanyin''s Buddha fetus, she had smelled a faint bloody smell on his body, as well as the fierceness that he had yet to restrain. He was probably injured at that time! That was also how she judged that this man was full of murderous intent.
Later, she saw the gun on his waist.
In country Z, there were only two types of people who could carry a gun. One was the legal one, and the other was the illegal one.
Carrying a gun legally was to fight and protect the country.
Carrying a gun illegally was a Desperado who had broken thew.
No matter how one looked at it, si yuanzhen didn''t seem to be the first.
It was impossible for her to go against the moral standards and Buddhist beliefs that she had held for many years and be tempted by the devil and fall into depravity.
"You came to yundian to participate in the world Dharma assembly. Now that it''s over, we should go back," ye Ling suddenly said.
After leaving yundian, ah Zhen probably wouldn''t be entangled with si yuanzhen anymore.
Ye Wanwu was stunned for a moment before she bit her lip and replied with a soft " en. &Quot;
She had missed the world Dharma assembly when she was sick. There was no need for her to stay any longer.
Chapter 2089 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 15 ]
Ye Wanwan had never been so afraid before.
The next morning, she and Ye Jin checked out of the hotel and packed their luggage to leave yundian. However, on the way to the long-distance bus station, they experienced a 3D live version of a police and gangster blockbuster.
Gunshots were heard everywhere. The surrounding crowd screamed, fled, squeezed, and hit them. In the chaos, she and ye Ling were separated.
In the end, she was pushed to a corner by the people who were fleeing in a panic, and she was held hostage by the bandits who were also forced to a dead end by the police.
"Don''t move," The criminal warned her in stiff Chinese. One of his arms was around her neck, and the other was holding a blood-stained dagger against her head.
&Quot; don''t ... &Quot; Ye Wanwan''s terrified shrieks were instantly choked, and only fear and confusion remained in her watery eyes.
The man''s arms were strong and powerful, and the force holding her down was very heavy. Her throat felt heavy, and she had difficulty breathing.
She looked at the streets. The crowd was still shouting, screaming, running, and bumping into each other like a group of prey in a cage.
The police were confronting the criminals.
The criminal asked the police to put down their guns, but the police asked the criminal to release the hostage. The two sides faced each other, but the criminal never asked the police to let him go just because he took the hostage, and the police didn''t let the criminal go just because he took the hostage.
The police were cautious because of the hostages in the criminals ''hands.
And the criminals were wary of the police''s guns.
At that moment, she understood.
The man who held her hostage was not an ordinary criminal. He must be extremely evil, so the police had to bring him to justice at all costs.
This was a confrontation that was destined to have no result.
And she was destined to be the victim of the struggle between the police and the criminals.
"Let ... Let me go." She began to struggle violently.
At this moment, the police were holding back because she was being held hostage. She was the only chance for the criminals to escape, and they would not kill her easily.
The only thing she could do was to try her best to cause trouble for the criminals and distract them, giving the police an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.
This was her only chance to save herself.
"Shut up and behave yourself." The man''s grip on her became even stronger. Her neck was almost broken. It was painful and suffocating. She was forced to raise her head, open her mouth, and try her best to breathe.
? &Quot; don''t ... Kill me ... Help ... Help ... &Quot; she didn''t give up and continued to struggle, using both her hands and feet.
The result of resistance was merciless suppression.
Her throat was choked, and it became difficult to breathe. Her brain was severely deprived of oxygen, and it was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. Her consciousness was getting more and more blurred, and her mind was heavy, leaving only a dullness.
In her hazy consciousness, she seemed to hear gunshots and the screams of people.
She seemed to smell a strong smell of blood, which seemed toe from the man who was holding her hostage. She thought that her n to interfere had seeded, and the most important thing she should do now was to resist. This was her only chance to escape.
However, before she could move, she heard the sound of a bullet whistling through the air. Her body was pushed, and with a " pfft ", she heard the sound of a bullet piercing into flesh.
&Quot; ah Luo ... &Quot; she seemed to have heard Ye Luo''s sharp scream.
Her tense consciousness suddenly rxed.
Fortunately, ah Luo was fine!
"It hurts ... It hurts!" The intense pain in her left shoulder made her vision go ck, and her dull thoughts slowly sank into darkness.
In the final moment before her thoughts crumbled, there was only one figure in her mind.
Si yuanzhen!
Ye Wanwan''s consciousness bobbed up and down in the intense pain. Every time she couldn''t withstand the intense pain and fainted, her consciousness would clear up due to the intense pain.
The wound on her shoulder was still bleeding, dyeing her light gray knitted sweater red. There was arge amount of blood, both hers and the criminal''s. It was a shocking sight.
The journey was bumpy and bumpy. The pain in her abdomen reminded her that she was being carried on someone''s shoulder as she fled.
She didn''t know how long it had been before she was thrown to the ground. Her left shoulder was numb from the pain of the gunshots. After the violent impact, blood gushed out like a fountain, and the sharp pain instantly spread throughout her body.
&Quot; it hurts ... &Quot; she groaned in pain. Because she had lost too much blood and was lying on the ground, her whole body was cold and she curled up subconsciously.
"You''ve already shaken off the police, why are you still bringing this woman? Let''s just finish him off with a knife."
Ye Wanwan, who was about to faint from the pain, was suddenly kicked hard by someone. She seemed to hear the sound of her ribs breaking and a heart-wrenching pain shot through her chest and abdomen.
She couldn''t help but moan.
&Quot; this woman is very strange. I just escaped from the police, but I was followed by another group of people. They are very difficult to deal with, even more so than the police. That group of people''s target is this woman. I have a feeling that this woman is not simple. &Quot;
In the process of escaping, he was aimed at by the other party and almost died. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and used the woman as a shield. After that, the other party did not dare to act rashly again.
The dazed Ye Wanwan felt her face being pinched and fixed in ce. &Quot; "This woman is really pretty."
Then, her face was flung away.
&Quot; this is ... &Quot; a sharp-eyed man saw a wooden hairpin slip out of the woman''s sweater pocket. He squatted down and took it in his hand to examine it carefully.
The other man''s pupils shrank, and his voice trembled. &Quot; "Rosewood from Hainan."
The two of them looked at the half-dead woman on the ground at the same time. Their faces were filled with fear, shock, and various other emotions.
At the same time, they realized that this woman was very tricky!
In the world of collectors, such as Hainan yellow pear, pear wood, Southeast Asian Red sandalwood, gold nanmu Yin Wood, agarwood, and other precious wood had to go through the hands of the SI family in the process of cirction. The SI family was an untouchable family name in yundian, upying a corner and dominating a region.
This yellow Rosewood hairpin had a purplish-red and maroon texture. It was of fine quality, ancient and elegant, and warm to the touch. It was at least a 500-year-old material.
In a time when yellow Rosewood was on the verge of extinction, only the SI Corporation could afford such a gift.
To be able to possess such a precious heinanese scented Rosewood, this woman''s identity was worth investigating.
&Quot; f * ck, I just casually caught a hostage, and he''s actually a big trouble. &Quot;
He thought about how he had managed to shake off the police but was still being chased by an unknown force. He had a slim chance of survival, and his heart was filled with fear.
There was no doubt about this woman''s connection with the SI Corporation. Yundian was the SI corporation''s territory. If they offended the SI Corporation, they would not be able to escape.
"What should we do now?"
The man''s voice had just fallen when the wooden door of the room was kicked open. The not-so-strong door was broken into pieces by the kick.
Chapter 2090 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 16 ]
"Who is it?"
The two men were shocked. As soon as they turned around, they found that they were being aimed at by a heavy submachine gun. A pair of heavy ck boots belonging to a man walked into the house with mud on them. The heavy soles of the shoes stepped on the mud fiercely. Step by step, they were slow and elegant, heavy and agile, like a Hunter who was hunting his prey. Step by step, they forced their prey into a dead end, with no way to escape.
It was only then that they could see the man in front of them clearly.
He was tall and straight. His ck shirt was tucked into his belt, and his ck suit pants made his legs look long and strong. His entire body was as steep as a craggy mountain rock, and he exuded a sharp and steep aura that was filled with danger. It was the aura of death.
He held the gun and looked like he was taking a stroll in the park.
His eyes were like the deep abyss of hell, so deep that it could dismember people. His sharp lips were as red as blood, so demonic and evil that it was frightening.
At first nce, they were intimidated by the other party''s aura and lost the chance to resist. They werepletely under his control.
Hey down beside his feet. His only life-saving charm had turned into a life-threatening charm in an instant.
"Hehehe," the man made a sound that sounded like augh. He put down the gun in his hand and said-" &Quot; you''ve already lost your only chance to fight me. &Quot;
The threat that was aimed at their heads had been moved away, but they didn''t feel lucky at all. Instead, they were even more frightened. Every string in their minds was tensed, and their bodies were so stiff that they didn''t feel like they were themselves. It was as if someone had grabbed their throats. They lost all ability to resist and were like fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.
This man was too scary!
"Do you know who I am?" Si yuanzhen raised his gun and walked toward them with aggressive steps.
His deep gaze fell on the only woman in the room. She was curled up on the ground and seemed to have passed out. Her long hair was messily spread on the ground and covered her face. The light gray sweater she was wearing was stained red with blood. The bright red color was so piercing that he almost lost his mind.
He suddenly felt like killing someone.
Only blood could awaken his lost rationality.
When a person''s fear reached its limit, they would not even have the courage to escape."Don''t ... Don''te any closer!"
The two criminals retreated step by step, regret, fear, and panic shing on their faces. Their minds were nk, and they had long lost the ability to think. How could they determine the identity of the man in front of them?
&Quot; I ... &Quot; si yuanzhen pointed at his own nose with his thumb and grinned, revealing a mouth full of white teeth that glinted coldly. &Quot; si yuanzhen, the one who wields the power of the SI n. People call him ninth master si! &Quot;
His low and hoarse voice was frighteningly cold.
"Ninth master si, Wanwan"
The two bandits ''tense nerves snapped. Their stiff bodies went limp, and their knees sank as they knelt in front of si yuanzhen.
These three words seemed to have instantly sentenced them to death. There was no room for negotiation.
They didn''t get into big trouble.
It was the Grim Reaper.
Ninth master Si was the master of the SI family in yundian. It was rumored that he was extremely bloody, brutal, inhumane, vicious, and cunning, and no one dared to provoke him.
The words " ninth master si " were almost synonymous with the devil''s burden. It was no different from a child''s stop crying.
Si yuanzhen then pointed at Ye Wanwan, who was lying on the ground, and his smile became even more charming and devilish. &Quot; "Do you know who she is?"
He raised the gun in his hand and ced it in his palm. He patted the gun against his palm as if he was weighing the weight of the submachine gun and also measuring how much damage the gun could cause.
His eyes were fixed on the two people in front of him.
He was thinking about how to deal with them.
The willpower of the two bandits had long been crushed by the name of ninth master si. They knelt on the ground, drenched in cold sweat, and trembled. They didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.
Si yiyanughed like a devil. &Quot; her name is Ye Wanwan. She''s my ... &Quot; then, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and he exuded a bloody and brutal aura."The woman we spent our lives together ... Ah ..."
Thest " ah " was uttered with a fierce and deep voice. A strong brutal aura came from the voice. Si yuanzhen raised the Heavy Assault Rifle in his hand and ruthlessly smacked the faces of two bandits with one forward and one backward.
"Ah, Yingluo."
The two bandits screamed miserably as they fell to the ground. Their heads were bleeding, and blood spurted out of their mouths. A few bloody teeth also fell to the ground with blood.
Si yuanzhen looked at the two people lying on the ground, twitching like dead dogs. One of them had one foot on the neck of a criminal, while the other was holding a gun, the muzzle pointed at the other criminal''s neck.
Si yuanzhenughed lightly, hisughter was cold and carried a hint of contempt."Do you know who shot her in the left shoulder?"
Si yuanzhen did not believe in Buddha. He only believed in himself.
He had no faith, so he had no good or evil.
He was filled with killing intent as he traveled alone in Hell''s Inferno, never to return.
Buddha bu du and the other two.
Those who were not fated, those who did not believe, and those who did not wish would not be crossed!
He had all three, so if the Buddha didn''t convert me, I would be a devil.
&Quot; have ... Have mercy ... &Quot; the pain ate away at their rationality. They finally reacted and begged for mercy. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, they wanted to live.
Si yuanzhen ignored their pleas and said with a smile, " &Quot; it''s me. I was aiming at the enemy''s heart ... &Quot; he was still smiling one second ago, but in the next second, he was like a demon from the abyss, cruel and cold."You actually dared to use her as a shield."
The gun in his hand suddenly sent one of them flying, and the shrill scream sent chills down one''s spine.
Si yuanzhen had been killing people since he was ten years old. In all these years, he had never failed. It was only this time that he hesitated with his gun when facing the criminal who was holding his beloved woman hostage. Because of that moment of hesitation, it gave the other party a chance to counterattack. In the end, he suffered the consequences of that shot and became the woman he loved.
He watched as the bullet shot into her body.
It was as if he could hear the sound of something entering his flesh.
At that moment, he wanted to kill someone.
Si yuanzhen sneered as he looked at the two bandits on the ground. &Quot; "Do you know how I like to kill people?"
He was the leader of the Xiasi group, the Demon King of Lucifer, and the head of the SI family. He was a fearless man who ruled both the underworld and the underworld. Yet, he was threatened by a mere Bandit.
As he watched the rat escape in front of him, he could not fire a second shot.
The two criminals were already on the verge of death and could not even speak.
"Torture." Si yuanzhen softly spat out two words that made one''s heart jump."It''s the kind of method that makes it impossible for one to live or die."
In the dark and narrow room, a bloody and brutal scene was ying out, and the shrill screams were endless.
Chapter 2091 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 17 ]
The pain invaded her body and in Ye Wanwan''s muddled consciousness, there was only endless pain. The pain was apanied by the cold after losing blood, causing the blood in her body to start freezing.
She didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t know what kind of fate was waiting for her. She was scared, helpless, and desperate, but deep down, she tried tofort herself that maybe the gangster wasn''t an evil person. After he escaped from the police, he would let her go.
Her thoughts were in a mess. She seemed to have heard si yuanzhen''s voice. It was a very unique voice, and she thought she would never forget it in her life. It was sexy and deep, clear and maic, as if the voice of a devil was lingering in her ears, full of temptation.
While she was being held hostage by the bandits, she continued to think about si yuanzhen. She had buried her feelings deep in her heart, suppressed, bound, and hidden. It was as if she could only release them unscrupulously in this desperate situation.
She thought that she probably couldn''t escape the love that si yuanzhen had personally woven for her.
As she thought about this, she seemed to hear footsteps approaching her. Because of fear, she subconsciously shrank her body. Then, a pair of slightly cold hands covered her shoulders.
She seemed to smell the strong smell of disinfectant on the other party. It was a smell that she hated, but it made her feel inexplicably at ease.
Could it be that she was saved?
Or did the two criminals find a doctor for her?
The strong stimtion brought by the disinfectant cleaning the wound made her numb from the pain. At this moment, all her senses quickly and directly concentrated on one spot. The pain was infinitely magnified, and her muddled and blurry thoughts seemed to have transcended her body and became clear.
She couldn''t help but cry from the pain.
At this moment, she felt a pair ofrge hands on her face. The palms were dry and warm, and there were light calluses between the fingers. They were slightly rough, but very gentle.
This feeling ...
This pair of big hands ...
She was not familiar with it, but it was unforgettable.
It was him ... Only him.
Si yuanzhen!
Ye Wanwan''s body trembled violently from her agitation, and her muddled thoughts became extremely clear-headed in that instant. She tried her best to open her heavy eyelids and ask if it was him.
Then, her lips were blocked.
The man held her chin and pressed on her uninjured right shoulder, pressing her body down. He kissed her deeply and strongly, as if he was trying to suck her soul out.
The only person who would kiss her like this was si yuanzhen.
Previously, in the dark and narrow utility room between the third and fourth floor of the hotel, he had also kissed her like this. However, this time, he seemed to be more brutal. He kissed her down her throat and took all the oxygen in her body. Then, he bit her lips again, like a vampire who had smelled the fragrance of blood in the dark night. He revealed his fierce bloody teeth, bit her lips, and sucked hard.
&Quot; Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Gu. &Quot; an indescribable pain spread from his lips and teeth, like poison from a dove, instantly spreading to his limbs.
Before she could properly appreciate the pain, the pain in her shoulder made her body stiffen instantly, and then she twitched uncontrobly. She wanted to scream, but her tongue was fiercely sucked by the man, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.
She kept on breathing, and her rough breathing sounded like a bellows.
The man seemed to be trying his best to divert her pain. He bit her lips ruthlessly and ravaged her until her body rxed again. Then, he let go of her. "You must learn to enjoy it, my dear." His bright red lips were stained with her blood, and he looked devilish and beautiful. &Quot; "Only a woman who knows how to enjoy life will not feel pain. The wonderful taste of the lips and teeth can transcend life and death."
The doctor was wearing a disposable blue sterile coat, a hat, a mask, and a mask. He had already stitched up the wound on her left shoulder and was applying medicine on her.
The disinfectant cotton that was stained with blood was scattered all over the floor. On the square medical tray were simple surgical tools, medicine, and a bullet stained with blood and flesh.
It was taken out from her body.
The wound was still hurting, and Ye Wanwan''s muddled brain waspletely awoken by this. She opened her weak eyes and called out, " "Si yuanzhen!"
Due to the loss of blood from her injuries and the severe pain, her beautiful face had turned pale and transparent like a piece of fine jade. However, her full and tender lips were bright and delicate, stained with blood, like flowers that had bloomed in hell.
It was the road to the underworld.
It was the sky Maha.
Her dull eyes were filled with forbearance, panic, and fear. They were so clear that si yuanzhen''s deep eyes couldn''t help but shrink. He patted her back gently like he wasforting a frightened child. &Quot; don''t be afraid, it''s fine. Although mo Fei doesn''t have a license te and often doesn''t save people, he''s a ck-hearted, hical, and money-hungry doctor, you can rest assured of his medical skills. It''s just that you''re injured and lost blood. It''s difficult to get anesthetics and other drugs in a short time, so I''ll have to make you suffer for now. &Quot;
Although her gunshot wound didn''t hurt her vital organs, she had lost too much blood due to the bumpy journey and was not treated in time. She was in a critical condition, so she had to undergo surgery immediately.
Mo Fei, who was currently bandaging Ye Wanwan''s wound, intentionally or unintentionally lowered his hand and Ye Wanwan let out a hissing sound, bit her lips, and trembled.
Si yuanzhen''s brows were furrowed so tightly that they could squash a fly to death. His deep gaze was threatening as he looked at mo Fei. Who knew that he would meet the other party''s eyes that were filled with deep meaning?
It was as if he was saying,"even you, si yuanzhen, would have this day!"
All of Ye Wanwan''s strength and spirit were focused on resisting the pain in her body, so she didn''t notice the brief exchange between si yuanzhen and this doctor called mo Fei.
"I ... Where am I now?" she asked weakly.
&Quot; the border between China and Vietnam, " si yuanzhen said. &Quot; we''ll go back after your injuries have stabilized. &Quot;
Ye Wanwu nodded.
There was an irreconcble enmity between China and Vietnam. They were very unfriendly to the Chinese. Violent incidents often urred at the border of China and Vietnam, and there were many violent people gathered there.
Drugs like anesthetics were strictly controlled in Vietnam. The SI corporation''s influence in yundian was deep in Vietnam, Myanmar, Laos, and even Southeast Asia, South Asia, and the other side of the Pacific Ocean, so it was actually quite easy for him to get anesthetics. However, he was deep in the China-Vietnam border alone and had Ye Wanwan by his side, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble.
More importantly, Ye Wanwan''s injury couldn''t be dyed any longer.
Chapter 2092 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 18 ]
Si yuanzhen, thank you for saving me. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, " ye Zhenwu sincerely thanked him. In addition to her gratitude for him, she was also touched and hadplicated emotions in the depths of her heart.
After her mouth waspletely dealt with, all her energy and spirit were instantly exhausted. She was so tired that she wanted to close her eyes and pass out, but the wound on her shoulder hurt so badly that her chest felt heavy, suffocating, and nauseating.
She wanted to vomit.
However, perhaps it was because he had not eaten for too long, his stomach was empty, and only the twitching was ufortable.
Si yuanzhen helped her onto the bed and pulled the nket over her. &Quot; &Quot; I''ve said it before. I can climb mountains of daggers and dive into seas of fire for you. I''m not lying. &Quot;
After knowing that she was being held hostage by the criminals, he had chased after her.
There was no bnce or hesitation.
He was like an evil beast that had been hungry for a long time. There was only the prey in his eyes, and he would tear the prey apart at any cost.
Ye Wanwu opened her mouth but eventually said in a low voice, " "I ... I''m not worth it!"
Previously, when si yuanzhen said this to her, she really didn''t believe it. She thought that those were just sweet words men said when they were hunting for women.
However, when they met again, he proved his words with his actions. When she knew that he had saved her, she was so happy and excited that she almost couldn''t suppress the feelings that burst out of her heart.
Obviously, the clich of the hero saving the beauty, even if it was clich, still had an irresistible charm.
Si yuanzhen''s fingers gently brushed away the slightly messy hair on her face. &Quot; "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s not up to you. I have the most say."
Ye Wanwan didn''t know what to say.
It would be a lie to say that he was not touched or shocked.
Over and over again, she dissuaded herself from talking about how Qi da was not a match for her and how they were of equal social status. She was undervaluing herself, but this man, with just one sentence, dispelled all the doubts in her heart.
It''s not up to you whether Qianqian is worth it or not, I have the most say!
He hade to save her despite the danger. Did he think that she was worth it?
He already had an answer in his heart.
Si yuanzhen seemed to be afraid that she was not shocked enough, so he continued, " "You ... Are worth me using my life to exchange for."
He only found out about thister on.
He watched as the bullet hit her body. At that moment, he wished he could take her ce. No matter how bad it was, he wanted to feel the same way.
At that moment, the honesty in his heart made him feel afraid.
Ye Wanwan''s heart was inplete chaos. She changed the topic in a panic."You ... Do you know ... Who is the person who is holding me hostage?"
She could feel that the line of defense that she had worked so hard to build for him was crumbling bit by bit. She was very worried that if he continued to speak, she would really be defeated like this.
? The pain made her weak.
The pain also made her unable to sleep.
She had to get through the most painful period. When the pain consumed all her energy, exhausted her body, and numbed her nerves, she could forget the pain for a while, faint, or fall asleep.
"They''re arge and important drug trafficking gang that has been wandering around the Vietnamese border for many years. Every year, the various types of drugs thate out of their hands amount to more than a billion. They''re extremely evil and often cause violent incidents at the Vietnamese border. The police have been following this case for several years, and several undercover elites have been sacrificed. It took a lot of effort to break into the drug trafficking gang and expose their roots. These two are wanted criminals on the run."
In recent years, as the influence of the International trade markets in Ruili and wanding grew, the border had be a Holy Land for many criminals to make money.
Drug trafficking, in particr, had almost formed intorge and small chain of organizations.
The borders under the SI corporation''s jurisdiction did all kinds of business except drug business, which was the SI corporation''s bottom line.
He returned to the border from Italy for this matter.
He assisted the police inpletely crushing the huge andplicated drug trafficking group. He was no longer involved in the series of events that followed.
He didn''t expect Ye Wanwan to be held hostage.
&Quot; I see, no wonder ... &Quot; the police weren''t willing to let them off so easily, and only then did Ye Wanwan realize she was once so close to death.
Those vicious drug dealers were inhumane and hated the people of Z Country. If she were to fall into their hands, she would not be able to escape.
However, si yuanzhen had saved her.
Si yuanzhen said, " it''s not that the police didn''t want to save you. It''s just that those people have lost their humanity. Even if they give up the confrontation, they might not let you off easily. They can only adopt the strategy of confrontation and dy. They''ll wait for the opportunity to strike when the criminals are mentally weak. &Quot;
In fact, he did not want to be associated with the police.
However, he knew that Ye Wanwan had been educated since she was young and the police had always been a glorious image in her heart, so he consoled her.
Moreover, what he said was the truth.
However, if it were him, he would not be as calm as the police.
Ye Wanwu nodded. &Quot; the borders of Vietnam aren''t safe. Vietnam hates the people of China and I heard that there''s a group of extremists who often create violent incidents here. The lives of the people of China can''t be guaranteed here. Are we in a very dangerous situation right now? "
In order to save her, he had risked his life alone. Their current situation should be very bad!
She was the one who had implicated him.
"It''s fine." He said, his fingers subconsciously tapping on the submachine gun beside him. The ferocity in his body almost materialized, but it was instantly concealed. &Quot; no one here dares to be my enemy, so we''re very safe. I''ve already contacted my men, and they''lle to help soon. I won''t let you get hurt again. &Quot;
He said it with absolute certainty.
On his evil yet charming face, there was a proud self-confidence and overbearing aura.
He was imposing and fearless.
A man like this should be filled with charm, but Ye Wanwan had mixed feelings. &Quot; "Thank you!"
She had never given up on exploring, understanding, and even dissecting him in the depths of her heart. The more she knew about him, the more shocked she was.
This was because she clearly realized that what she knew, guessed, and probed was only the tip of the iceberg. The entire si yuanzhen was not something she could handle.
So, she tried to escape.
On the other hand, she could not help but be attracted to him and be curious about him.
Si yuanzhen looked at her, his eyes filled with a domineering sharpness that was like the abyss of hell. &Quot; Ye Wanwan, do you know who you redeemed with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra in master lingji''s meditation room that day? "
He knew that her wound was in pain and that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep for a while.
So, he tried to find a topic to talk about, hoping to divert her attention and reduce her pain.
"You were there too?" Ye Wanwan was startled.
Chapter 2093 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 19 ]
At that time, master lingji had asked her to recite the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra, saying that she was crossing the person who should be crossed. At that time, she subconsciously thought of the man who had caught a glimpse of her on the mountain path and was covered in killing tribtions.
So, she was reciting the Scriptures for him.
She did not expect that he was also present at that time.
&Quot; separated by a screen, I sat inside and listened to your Buddhist teachings. I was engrossed in it. &Quot; Si yuanzhen seemed to have recalled the situation that day. He took out an ordinary gray porcin cup from his bosom."After tasting your unfinished Zen Tea, the old bald donkey Ling Ji said," Buddha can''t redeem me, but someone can.""
The ordinary grey teacup in his hand was the one she had used when she discussed Zen with master Ling Ji. She didn''t expect him to always have it with him.
Shock,plexity, and deep emotions shed through Ye Wanwan''s eyes.
It turned out that they had such a Buddhist fate between them.
He gently stroked the teacup in his hand. It was not very delicate and exquisite, but he could not bear to let go of it. &Quot; Ye Wanwan, just as master Ling Ji asked you to redeem me with the Buddhist scriptures, it''s just as you''re thinking. This man before you has no good or evil in his heart and no faith. He''s in hell, holding a butcher''s knife, covered in blood, and filled with sins from killing. He''s a devil living in the depths of hell. &Quot;
He looked at her.
He was persistent and passionate.
It was deep and full of possessiveness.
It was as if he was looking into her soul.
The man''s deep voice made her unable to resist the temptation. His words were perfect and his enunciation was clear. Every word and every passage was like a heavy hammer that struck her heart, making it impossible for her to ignore or escape.
They had known each other for less than ten days.
However, in this short period of time, they seemed to have been entangled for a lifetime.
He had never concealed his piging and possession of her.
Her avoidance and fear of him were deep in her bones.
From the first day she met him, he had invaded her world with a strong force, constantly subverting her understanding, and showing her another world that she was afraid of and unknown to him step by step.
If she still had any rationality left, the best thing she could do was to escape.
However, at this moment, with her body severely injured, severe blood loss, and her mind numbed by pain, she had already lost the best judgment for herself. The emotions that were bound to her body upied her rationality and eroded her soul.
She couldn''t help but be curious about this man. &Quot; &Quot; you ... Are you ... &Quot; a smuggler, an arms dealer, a terrorist organization, a criminal, or ...
She felt that she shouldn''t have asked this question. It was too extreme and would give him an excuse to lie to her.
She didn''t like to be deceived.
However, she could ept being kept a secret.
Si yuanzhen knew what she wanted to ask. He caressed her slightly broken lips with his fingers affectionately. &Quot; in my world, there is no good or evil. Our so-called justice and morality arepletely different from what you havee into contact with, known, and understood since you were young. We belong to another world. If I have to distinguish it, it is probably the boundary between ck and white. This world has its own order, rules, and constraints, and I am standing at the highest point of setting the rules. &Quot;
He did not know if she would ept him.
However, he didn''t want to lie, and he didn''t want to hide it.
The love he wanted was genuine and genuine.
Ye Wanwan''s thoughts were dull and she started to think about his words with difficulty. After a while, she asked, " &Quot; between ck and white, that''s gray. It''s on the edge of the legal system and between ck and white. &Quot;
Fortunately, it was much better than she had imagined.
At least, he was restrained by ck and white and was not a devil who hadpletely fallen into hell.
She knew that in this world, there would always be a group of people who could move freely between ck and white. There was no right or wrong, it was just that the world had never changed.
She convinced herself in her heart.
"You can say so." Si yuanzhen nodded.
Ye Wanwan bit her lip. The pain all over her body continuously ate away at her spirit, causing her to be exhausted, in pain, and dizzy. However, at this moment, she wasn''t willing to faint at all.
"If you want to know everything about me, I can slowly tell you," si yuanzhen said.
"Have you killed ... Anyone before?" Ye Wanwan suddenly asked.
She knew it was a silly question, but she couldn''t help it.
The light in si yuanzhen''s eyes gradually dimmed."I''ve killed ... Many!"
A terrifying silence spread between them.
Ye Wanwan suddenly felt the pain in her shoulder that she could still bear turn into a heart-wrenching pain at that moment. She desperately suppressed her dizziness and maintained her consciousness.
Si yuanzhen saw that her face had turned even paler, and only after a long while did he say in a hoarse voice, " &Quot; Ksitigarbha once said,''if I don''t go to hell, who will?'' this sentence means that only those who have the heart of the great Bodhi can go to hell without fear of hardships to save the suffering creatures. Only then can it be the Mahayana Bodhisattva way. &Quot;
Ye Wanwan listened seriously.
She believed in Buddha. This was a Buddhist story that she was extremely familiar with.
At this time, such a Buddhist story came out of the mouth of a man who did not believe in Buddhism, disrespected Bodhi and was full of killing. It was strange, but she wanted to listen carefully.
Si yuanzhen continued, " in the past, Ksitigarbha failed to achieve enlightenment and became the daughter of the brahmara sect. His mother, yuedili, did not believe in the Three Treasures and cultivated the evil way. After her death, she fell into hell and suffered. &Quot; This woman was sincere and respectful, she removed all distracting thoughts to help her gain merit, and her mother left the prison to live in heaven."
Ye Wanwan''s heart suddenly thumped wildly, and her breathing quickened.
For some reason, she suddenly remembered the day at lingji temple, when master lingji had asked her to recite Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra to help him.
He said,"the old bald donkey Ling Ji said that even if Buddha can''t redeem me, someone else can!"
Si yuanzhen knelt in front of Ye Wanwan devoutly. &Quot; "Achoo, I know that you believe in Buddha and are a Buddhist believer. The evil disciple si yuanzhen hasmitted the five Inferno sins and is in hell. May the female believers of Buddha help me get rid of all the evil sins in my body and transcend hell. If you are willing to help me, I am willing to serve Buddha and get rid of my killing heart from now on."
Ye Wanwan waspletely stunned.
Looking at him, a seven-foot tall man, piously kneeling in front of her, the shock in her heart was indescribable.
She still remembered that day when they first met at lingji temple, at the thousand hand Guanyin, he stood in the main hall, his body covered in a Kasaya that was even more brilliant than a Bodhi, without the slightest bit of piety.
At that time, she knew that this man had no Bodhi in his heart.
At this moment:
He did not kneel to Bodhi, but to her.
He had no desire for the Bodhi, but he had a request for her.
He did not believe in Buddha, but he would rather believe in her.
He was clearly holding a butcher''s knife, but he was willing to put it down and be a Buddha.
Even if the Buddha could not save him, she could.
She could not go against her faith in Buddha and turn a blind eye to the man who was praying to Buddha sincerely in front of her.
It turned out that the ill-fated rtionship between them was already destined when she recited the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra in master lingji''s meditation room at the lingji temple.
He was unable to break free from this life''s tribtion.
Chapter 2094 [ Side Story: Tribulation Of This Life 20 ]
Ye Wanwan finally couldn''t resist the physical pain and mental exhaustion and fainted. Herst memory before fainting was of the man kneeling in front of the bed and holding her hand like a devout Buddhist, begging her to be reincarnated and telling her that he was willing toy down the butcher''s knife for her and be a Buddha on the spot.
In the end, the man''s low voice rang in her ears. &Quot; &Quot; in the future, don''t run away from me. A man who has fallen into hell and be a devil is very dangerous and brutal. He cany down his butcher''s knife for love, and he can also kill gods and Buddhas for love. &Quot;
The man''s threatening and enticing words filled her entire dream.
In a daze, she remembered that when she first met master Ling Ji many years ago, master Ling Ji said that she had fate with Buddha, so he read her fate, " Deep love does not live long, extreme wisdom will hurt!
She still did not understand the meaning of this sentence.
Even now!
"You won''t be able to escape."
Si yuanzhen''s fingers gently caressed her pale and Haggard face. Because there was no anesthesia or painkiller, even though she was in aa, her body and mind were suffering a great deal. She was not stable, and her face was full of pain. Her forehead and nose were covered in dense sweat, and asionally-one could hear faint moans from the depths of her throat.
It was hard to imagine that such a weak woman could be so strong and bear the pain that even men might not be able to bear.
He suddenly remembered that she was a pear flower that bloomed in March and April.
The wintersweet in winter was the shadow of the pear blossoms.
The wintersweet was proud and cold, while the pear blossoms were pure and clean.
Although pear blossoms were delicate, they could also withstand the cold.
Si yuanzhen suddenly felt a little irritable.
Mo Fei leaned against the wall and puffed out smoke. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and handed it to him."Do you want one?"
He took off his sterile clothes and mask. His baby face was surprisingly young. It was hard to imagine that this person was the " money-seeking ck-market doctor " who wandered the zstan border.
Si yuanzhen took the cigarette he handed over and put it in his mouth. &Quot; "Sometimes, cigarettes are really a good thing."
Mo Fei couldn''t deny it.
Si yuanzhen asked as he puffed on the smoke, " "How are her injuries?"
He felt his fingers tremble uncontrobly, and the long ash on the cigarette between his fingers fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.
Mo Fei looked at him indifferently. &Quot; you should know better than me how his body is. &Quot;
Although si yuanzhen wasn''t a doctor, he had a lot of experience walking on the line between life and death. He knew better than anyone the consequences of a bullet hitting every part of the body.
He would also judge the situation based on his own injuries.
Si yuanzhen kicked mo Fei to the ground, his tone filled with impatience. &Quot; "Don''t f * cking give me that. Mo Jiji is like a woman."
He had a rough idea of Ye Wanwan''s injuries.
However, he wasn''t a doctor, so he didn''t dare to be careless when it concerned Ye Wanwan.
Mo Fei got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. &Quot; &Quot; her injuries are very serious, and she has lost too much blood. Her body is originally delicate, and after the bumpy journey, she is very fragile both physically and mentally. Although the bullet in her body has been sessfully removed, due to theck of medicine, she can''t receive the best treatment. Soon, she will have a high fever. In such poor medical conditions, you know what a high fever means to her. &Quot;
In this case, a high fever meant that his life was in danger.
Si yuanzhen''s expression darkened.
Mo Feiughed sarcastically. &Quot; of all the things you can learn, why do you have to learn to be sentimental? the men of the SI family are indeed destined to die. &Quot;
The men of the SI Corporation were all favored by the heavens. They were unparalleled in their intelligence and stratagems. They yed with power and were extremely intelligent. Every generation of the SI corporation''s men was a generation of outstanding heroes.
However, God was fair. The men of the SI Corporation were all short-lived, and very few could live past 50.
Their destiny was either to die alone or to die for love.
It was like a curse. The heavens had given them unparalleled talents, but at the same time, they had also been shackled. This shackled shackles was their most tragic fate.
Si yuanzhen''s finger tapped the submachine gun in his hand. &Quot; &Quot;pared to using artificial insemination to keep the SI family''s bloodline and then waiting for death alone at the age of 40, I''m more willing to ept this wonderful, fated ending. &Quot;
The men of the SI Corporation had an almost morbid obsession with love and women.
It was probably fate.
Many people would cut off all love and love for their entire lives, growing old alone.
Only the SI n bloodline had been able to live on for a long time.
"If that''s the case, you''ll die even faster," mo Fei sneered.
A woman like Ye Wanwan was indeed rare in this world because she was too clean and too pure, both physically and mentally.
A man like si yuanzhen, who had lived in the depths of hell, had a butcher''s knife in his hand and was filled with the sin of killing, had no resistance at all towards a woman like this.
It was like ck and white.
The rotation of ck and white always had a kind of destiny and persistence that was like mo Fei''sw.
To a man like si yuanzhen, a woman like her was a slow-acting poison.
It would slowly erode his willpower.
Si yuanzhen was unconcerned. &Quot; don''t worry. I''ll definitely give birth to the next sessor of the SI n before I die. I''ll pass on the SI n''s legacy. &Quot;
"Who''s worried about your si corporation''s incense offerings?" mo Fei scoffed. He brought the cigarette between his fingers to his mouth and took a deep puff as if he was in a rage. Then, he blew out arge cloud of green smoke. &Quot; si yuanzhen, you''re so f * cking despicable. There are three taboos in Buddhism. You''re not fated, have no faith, and have no wish. Even gods and Buddhas can''t cross you, yet you shamelessly boast and beg a Buddhist girl to cross you. Hehe! Your words can only fool an innocent and ignorant woman like Ye Wanwan. I bet you don''t even believe it yourself!"
Si yuanzhen''s identity and status determined that he was destined to kill for his entire life. Grandmaster Ling Ji had once said that si yuanzhen''s life was to kill. He was destined to have the killing and destruction Wolf constetion. Such a person was destined to hold authority and only control the overall situation. As long as he lived, he would fight endlessly and have no rest.
This was his fate.
Can not be changed.
Otherwise, death!
Hence, everything he said to Ye Wanwan was nonsense to deceive people.
Si yuanzhen stared at the cigarette between his fingers, green smoke rising from the cigarette butt. &Quot; "So what?"
He had never been an upright gentleman and would do anything to achieve his goals. It had always been his style of doing things, and he did have the intention to use the fact that he saved Ye Wanwan''s life to attack her heart. He took advantage of her weak and seriously injured state and used her faith in Buddhism to crush the hesitation, hesitation, and wavering in her heart in one fell swoop.
She had no way to escape.
Mo Fei took a deep breath. &Quot; you''re not asking her to help you. You''re trying to drag her into hell. &Quot;
In the inferno, there were trillions of disasters, and the result was an indefinite life.
See, you can''t leave hell.
Who could?
Chapter 2095 [ Side Story: The Tribulation Of This Life (End) ]
The scenes of the past were like a sh of light and a shadow, drawing a full stop to her short life. The scene of the man piously kneeling in front of her, humbly begging her for forgiveness, was like a heavy ink, engraved in her memory, and would never fade.
In fact, she did not believe it.
How could a man like si yuanzhen, who had gone through countless trials and tribtions in hell and had an evesting life,y down his butcher''s knife and be a Buddha on the spot for her?
However, she deceived herself and believed it.
She epted the excuse he made for her, went against her faith in Buddha, and fell into hell with him.
She had always thought that she would get her retribution for betraying Buddha.
Now, his retribution had finally arrived.
She lowered her head with difficulty. On the green qipao embroidered with pear flowers, the bright red stung her eyes. The pear flowers were as clear as ice and as pure as Jade, stained with blood. It was extremely bewitching.
Si yuanzhen had said that she was like a Pear Blossom, with the purity of ice and snow, the elegance of a slender and elegant figure, and the purity of fine jade.
The pear blossoms on this green cheongsam were personally embroidered by ye Ling. The bright white pear blossoms bloomed on the green satin. They were pale white and shining, but they were extremely beautiful.
At the end of the magnificence, it withered.
She then thought of the fate that master Ling Ji had given her: Deep love does not live long, extreme wisdom will hurt!
Deep love does not live long! So this was what it meant.
Everything was destined.
&Quot; Achoo ... &Quot; si yuanzhen hugged ye Wanwu''s bloodied body and howled like a trapped beast that was still fighting. It was just a dying struggle.
Ye Zhenwu opened her mouth and blood gushed out like it was free.
Si yuanzhen covered her mouth in a panic. &Quot; "Ah Luo, don''t talk. It''s okay. You''ll be fine. I won''t let anything happen to you. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ..."
His tone was incoherent as he hugged her body, which was gradually turning cold from the blood loss, and he could not stop trembling.
When a person''s fear reached its limit, they would not feel fear at all.
That was because the panic in his heart had reced fear and was tormenting his will.
Ye Wanwan raised her weak arms with great difficulty, and blood stained her Jade-like hands. &Quot; "In this life ... Meeting ... Meeting you ... And falling in love with you ... I ... I won''t ... Regret it."
Her blood-stained hand trembled as she touched his handsome face. She couldn''t help but think of the scene she had caught a glimpse of on the mountain path at lingji temple.
In a sh, it had been ten years.
Back then, after she was saved by him, he had conquered her fragile heart.
In the end, under ye Wan''s persuasion, she had married him.
The married days were full of love.
He doted on her in every way possible and treated her like a treasure. Although he couldn''t fulfill the oath of putting down the butcher''s knife, he really began to reduce the sin of killing.
She had betrayed Buddha for him, helped her husband and raised her children. Although she could notpletely let go of the knot in her heart, she had given away all her money, asked for incense, and did charity with her sincere heart, but she hoped to reduce his sins and eliminate his karma.
The tears that si yuanzhen had been holding back in his eyes instantly fell on her face."Ah Luo, don''t speak." "The doctor ... Why isn''t the doctor here yet ..." He shouted at the door.
Fresh blood gushed out of her mouth, flowing down her lower jaw and onto her neck. Si yuanzhen''s dark eyes, which were like an abyss in hell, were filled with color. The piercing bright red and the terrifying demonic beauty caused him to grieve endlessly. At this moment, his will was rapidly copsing.
Ye Wanwan suddenly felt so cold and breathing became difficult. She wanted to take a deep breath but realized she didn''t have the strength."Ah Luo ... You have to ... Take good care of ... Ah Luo ... I ... I''m sorry for him ..."
When she thought of her seven-year-old son, tears suddenly rolled down her dull and lifeless eyes. At this moment, her heart was filled with reluctance to part with her husband and son.
Shua shua shua!
It describes the light and heat of the sun and has the meaning of dazzling brilliance.
She hoped that he could grow up as she had hoped and not be like his father, who was holding a butcher''s knife, full of killing sins, and falling into hell forever.
"Achoo ... Don''t leave me ... I can''t lose you, or I''ll go crazy ..."
Si yuanzhen hugged Ye Wanwan tightly, his eyes bloodshot and knotted but dry and tearless. That was because he was too grieved and couldn''t even shed tears.
In this life, he had killed too many people.
Enter the five Inferno and create the fundamental sin of the five Inferno: The Three Treasures of killing, stealing,sciviousness, sphemy, and suspicion. There was no exit from hell, and there was no escape.
He had thought of his ending.
Some died an unnatural death, some died without aplete corpse, and some were cut into pieces.
However, he did not expect that the heavens would punish him for losing the woman he loved.
Ye Wanwan was already exhaling more than she was inhaling, but she still used herst breath. &Quot; &Quot; with the name of the world''s revered apothecary, Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, with the power of Buddha, I free all suffering. My roots are sharp, my wisdom is widely heard, my pursuit of victory is constant, I often meet good friends, I break the evil curse, break the shell of the unknown, and release me from all life, old age, sickness, sorrow, and pain ... &Quot;
She held si yuanzhen''s hand, blood flowing out of her mouth. Her eyes had already lost their luster, but she still insisted on chanting the name of Bodhi and the " medicine master''s Sutra " that prayed for blessings and dispelled disasters and karmic barriers.
This was thest time in her life that she would chant Sutras for him.
"I hope that my life will be smooth. All sins, karmic obstructions, killing, and evilws will be avenged by her. I hope that in my next life, I will be an evil beast and serve the Buddha to pay for this karma."
Si yuanzhen roared madly, " don''t speak, ah Zhen, don''t speak ... The doctor ising soon. You promised me that you would Grow Old With Me and be in love with me for the rest of your life. Ah Zhen, you''re a Buddhist girl and have the five Buddhistmandments. Those who lie can''t attain the Mahayana level. Ah Zhen, don''t lie to me ... &Quot;
Only si yuanzhen''s mournful roars could be heard in the room.
Ye Wanwu couldn''t say another word and looked at si yuanzhen with reluctance. The dim light in her eyes slowly faded away.
Si yuanzhen had gonepletely mad. He roared, " "Ah Luo, if you dare to die, I''ll definitely follow you. Whether we go to heaven or hell, we''ll always be together ..."
Ye Wanwan''s eyes trembled slightly but she closed them silently in the end. Her hand holding si yuanzhen''s hand fell limply.
Si yuanzhen''sst bit of will crumbled as Ye Wanwan shut her eyes.
He hugged Ye Wanwan''s already cold body and lowered his head to press his face against hers. He closed his eyes and tears kept rolling down.
&Quot; ah Luo, wait for me. In hell, I''ll always be by your side ... &Quot; si yuanzhen picked up the gun and pointed it at his temple.
"Bang Bang Bang"
When the gunshot was heard, he, who had wanted to die, suddenly opened his eyes wide. There was shock, doubt, and relief in his eyes. Finally, he saw his seven-year-old son, leaving only a heart full of guilt and regret.
The Tribtion of this life could not be avoided.
Chapter 2096 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Death (1) ]
Xu Zhenyu pushed open the door of the private room. The room was filled with smoke and miasma, mixed with the sounds of men and women teasing each other. He almost thought that he had walked into the wrong ce.
Even though he had long been used to this kind of life of eating, drinking, having fun all day long, doing nothing and doing nothing, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed for a moment.
Xu Zhenyu was considering whether he should leave just like that.
At this moment, a close friend of Xu Zhenyu''s noticed him standing at the door of the private room and quickly ran over to grab his arm, pulling him into the room. &Quot; "Why didn''t youe in? everyone was waiting for you."
Xu Zhenyu was dragged into the private room reluctantly.
Xu Zhenyu was a well-known nouveau riche in the capital city. He loved to hang out with his friends because he was the second young master of the Xu family. He was the most prestigious and generous young master in the family, so everyone was willing to give him a lot of face.
At this time, seeing hime over, everyone greeted him one after another.
&Quot; second young master Xu, you''re finally here. You''ve made us all wait for you. Everyone, do you think you should be punished? " The first person to speak was the Fang family''s young master, who was Xu Zhenyu''s closest friend among his group of scoundrels.
&Quot; wine as punishment, wine as punishment, wine as punishment ... &Quot; everyone started to shout. There were more than a dozen men and women in the room, making a lot of noise and making a lot of noise.
"Don''t grumble in front of me, I''ll punish myself with three cups of wine!"
In such a dejected atmosphere, the slight annoyance in Xu Zhenyu''s heart had long disappeared. In just a short while, he began to quarrel with everyone.
Who doesn''t know that you, second young master Xu, are known to be able to drink a thousand cups of wine? you have the nerve to say three cups? "
&Quot; second young master Xu is famous for his generosity. He must drink with a bottle. &Quot;
"The red one won''t do, it has to be white to pass."
Everyone chimed in and Xu Zhenyu grabbed a bottle of white wine from the table and started chugging it down.
"Straightforward!"
&Quot; second young master Xu is as heroic as ever! &Quot;
The atmosphere in the private room instantly boiled over, and everyone raised their sses and cheered.
The white wine was down his throat, and there was a burning feeling. The smell of alcohol stimted his tear nds, making him have an impulse to cry.
In her ears, there was a chaotic uproar.
In front of him was a hazy mist.
Beside him were his fair-weather friends who drank and ate.
All of this formed a scene of unbridled indulgence and decadence, making him feel a taste of sorrow for no reason.
Very soon, he was halfway done with the bottle of white wine. Probably because he drank it too quickly, the hot liquid got stuck in his throat, causing Xu Zhenyu to start coughing ufortably.
However, no one cared about this, and no one cared about this.
The sound of dice shaking, the scene of drinking, and even a few pairs of men and women, because they had drunk too much, had their sperm in their heads, and they performed a show of men and women fighting on the spot.
Xu Zhenyu did not participate in the discussion. He felt a little dizzy and his stomach was in pain, probably because he had drunk on an empty stomach.
A pair of chopsticks reached out to him.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned and only then did he realize that there was a piece of deboned fish meat on the te in front of him.
He looked up almost subconsciously.
There was a short-haired woman sitting on the sofa opposite him. It was not a face he was familiar with.
She had thick Smokey-eye makeup on her face, giving her an indescribable charm. She was wearing a punk-style leather jacket and pants, revealing her white belly and a pair of long, slender legs.
She looked very thin, unlike other women who were noisy. She sat there quietly, as if she had formed a solitary aura, as if the wind, moon, and noise around her had nothing to do with her.
Just like Shanghai in the 1920s and 1930s, the paramount was full of sensual pleasures. Those women with heavy makeup and seductive charms were seductive and mysterious. She was like a poppy flower in full bloom, with a faint poison. She was like a mesmerizing wine, intoxicating men and the entire night sea.
Yet, it didn''t lose its maturity, elegance, grace, and mncholy.
The woman seemed to have noticed his gaze and looked up at him. &Quot; "Drinking on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach."
After she finished speaking, she picked up the wine ss in front of her and drank it slowly.
"Thank you!" Xu Zhenyu thanked her.
He noticed that the woman''s fingers were very slender, and the way she held the ss was very beautiful. The elegant and exquisite ss was set off by her very beauty.
However, that ss only contained cheap wine from the upper-ss society.
It was so different, yet so out of ce.
Xu Zhenyu picked up his chopsticks and ate the fish in the te. He did not know if it was a psychological effect, but he really felt that his stomach was morefortable.
After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little tipsy.
At this moment, the Fang family''s young master''s gazended on Wen Xinya. &Quot; &Quot; I''ve heard that you''re an excellent dancer, miss Wen. Why don''t you perform for us in front of everyone and broaden our horizons? "
The dozen or so men and women in the private room immediately looked at her.
Xu Zhenyu was taken aback. So she was the heiress of the Wen family, Wen Xinya, who had led a wandering life for fifteen years. There were rumors in the circle that she was arrogant, overbearing, vicious, uncouth, and an idiot.
He noticed that everyone in the private room was looking at her with pity, disdain, and sarcasm ...
However, she did not seem to care at all. She stood up from the sofa, her slender body and back straight. There was an indescribable burning feeling in her.
"Why not?" Wen Xinya slowly removed her leather jacket and casually threw it on the sofa, revealing a ck tube top made of leather inside, revealing her slender yet curvy figure.
There was the sound of whistling in the private room.
Wen Xinya ignored him and walked seductively to the simple stage in the private room with her slender high heels. She held onto the silver pole with one hand and started pole dancing.
Wen Xinya''s body circled around the pole as she did her best to show off the sexy movements that made one''s blood boil. Her body was extremely flexible and she could evenplete the difficult movements that many people did not dare to try.
"F * ck, this woman is a natural stunner."
&Quot; she''s not bad, her figure is passable, and she''s good at dancing. I just don''t know how it feels to y with her. &Quot;
"With her flexible body, she''ll definitely be very sexy in bed."
&Quot; that''s true. I''ll do whatever I want. That taste must be very soul-stirring. &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s dance made the men''s bodies heat up, their throats tighten, and their breathing heavy. Their eyes were like those of wolves and tigers, but they were filled with eagerness.
Xu Zhenyu frowned slightly, feeling a little displeased with their words.
Chapter 2097 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Death (2) ]
The Fang family''s eldest young master sneered. &Quot; I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible. Not only does this great aunt have a bad temper, but she also has many rules. She''s not someone you can offend. &Quot;
&Quot; heh, she''s just an idiot who has led a wandering life for fifteen years and is not valued by the Wen family. Why can''t we provoke her? " Everyone in the circle knew that the Wen family valued their adopted daughter. Otherwise, Wen Xinya would not have ended up in such a state.
&Quot; she''s just a piece of trash that has been toyed with by others. It''s her honor that I want to y with her. &Quot; Few people in their circle were clean, and Wen Xinya was nothing to them.
The Fang family''s eldest young master did not speak anymore.
Although Wen Xinya was a degenerate and had a bad temper, she was definitely not as bad-tempered, uncouth, and idiotic as the rumors in the circle said.
On the contrary, she had her own means and was rather well-respected in ck Sunday, so no one dared to provoke her.
She took drugs, gambled, and hung out with many men. She had ambiguous rtionships with many men, but he knew that this woman had a bottom line, and that was that she never sold her body.
Xu Zhenyu''s face darkened. He picked up the ss in front of him and took a sip of wine.
At this moment, Wen Xinya had just finished her dance and was exuding a charming, gorgeous, and bold charm.
Her Phoenix eyes were slightly open and misty. Every time she raised her head, took a step, or looked back, she exuded a charm that seemed to want to say something, as well as an extremely cold and arrogant nobility. It was hard to understand, but it also made people admire her.
Wen Xinya walked down from the stage, picked up an empty beer bottle on the sofa, and threw it at the man who was talking about her.
With a crisp "ng," the ss bottle in her hand was instantly broken.
&Quot; ah! &Quot; a shrill cry rang out in the private room. The man''s head was broken by the wine bottle, and blood quickly stained half of his face.
Her actions shocked everyone present.
A few women even covered their mouths and eximed.
Even Xu Zhenyu was shocked.
She did not expect Wen Xinya to be so fierce. When she was hitting someone with the beer bottle, she exuded a kind of unruly and fierce aura, which was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her.
However, it was not over yet.
Wen Xinya bent down slowly and pinched the other man''s cheek, her slender fingers digging deep into his skin. &Quot; "You want to f * ck me?"
The man was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. He looked at her with his eyes wide open.
Wen Xinya chuckled flirtatiously, her eyes filled with coldness. &Quot; "I won''t let you y with me even if I''m ruined by others."
After saying that, she snapped her fingers.
A waiter in the private room walked up to her respectfully.
Wen Xinya instructed the waiter softly before leaving.
In less than five minutes, the waiter returned with a ss of red wine in his hand and led three fierce-looking men into the private room.
Wen Xinya reached out for the ss of red wine, pinched his mouth, and poured the entire ss of red wine into his mouth. &Quot; "Have you ever heard of the drunken beauty? The kind that can turn chaste women into whores and turn straight men into gay men?"
Wen Xinya''s words shocked everyone present.
Her methods caused everyone to look at her with fear.
&Quot; wuwuwuwu ... &Quot; the man''s pupils constricted uncontrobly. He wanted to beg for mercy, but his face was pinched by Wen Xinya and he could not speak at all.
Wen Xinya let go of the man and smiled seductively. &Quot; "I wish you a wonderful night that you''ll never forget." After she finished speaking, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and her cold eyes swept across the three men standing behind the waiter. &Quot; "Take him away. As long as he''s still alive, you can do whatever you want to him."
The man''s cries for mercy, howls, curses, and cries finally faded away until they could no longer be heard.
The private room instantly fell into a terrifying silence.
Wen Xinya returned to her seat elegantly and picked up the ss of liquor on the table. &Quot; "I''m sorry. I have a bad temper and have disturbed everyone''s mood. I''ll punish myself with three cups as an apology."
After she finished speaking, she picked up a ss full of tantrums and poured it into her mouth.
One cup after another, without a pause.
After finishing her wine, Wen Xinya put down the ss in her hand and said, " &Quot; although I have a bad temper, I usually don''t offend people unless they offend me. You guys know that before I was brought back to the Wen family, I was a gangster. There''s nothing good about being a gangster, but I have a lot of courage. &Quot;
Her words were very tactful, but she told everyone that she was a fearless and fearless delinquent girl, and that everyone should not provoke her.
In the private room, everyone looked at each other.
If Wen Xinya had said that previously, they probably wouldn''t have believed her.
However, after her series of actions, no one dared to doubt her anymore.
To put it bluntly, Wen Xinya was an unreasonable person.
The good ones were afraid of the evil ones, the evil ones were afraid of the violent ones, and the violent ones were afraid of the reckless ones-Wen Xinya was one who did not care about her life.
The Fang family''s young master was holding a half-naked woman, his hands wantonly ying with the woman''s body."I was rude today, so I''ll punish myself by drinking three cups of wine to apologize to everyone."
He was the one who first suggested for Wen Xinya to dance, which led to the series of events that followed.
After young master Fang downed three sses of red wine, the atmosphere rxed.
Xu Zhenyu grinned and said, " miss Wen, you''re so good at dancing. Although we''re here to make a living, we still have to pay attention to our style. Don''t learn from those dirty and vulgar people. &Quot;
His words stirred up amotion, and the atmosphere became lively again.
Wen Xinya looked at Xu Zhenyu, raised her ss, and finished the wine in one gulp.
Xu Zhenyu nodded at her nonchntly.
After ying for a while, everyone''s interest was not too high. Young master Fang pped his hands and suggested, " "Everyone, do you want to do something more exciting?"
Everyone cheered and cheered.
However, Xu Zhenyu did not think much of it. What other exciting programs could these peoplee up with other than eating, drinking, womping, and gambling?
However, he noticed that Wen Xinya, who had been drinking from her wine ss, suddenly sat up straight and ced the ss on the table.
The Fang family''s young master looked at Xu Zhenyu excitedly and said, " &Quot; what do you think, second young master Xu? do you want to y with us? "
"I don''t mind," Xu Zhenyu said calmly.
As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that Wen Xinya seemed to have frowned and was looking at him deeply.
However, he did not mind.
However, he found it a little strange that he seemed to be paying too much attention to her.
The Fang family''s eldest young master called a waiter over and handed him arge stack of red bills. He said something to the waiter and the waiter turned around and left.
I hope everyone will continue to support little idol!
Chapter 2098 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Death (3) ]
In the private room, everyone chatted with one another.
Very quickly, the attendant returned.
He was holding a silver te in his hand. On the silver te, there was an exquisite silver box, a small white spoon, a special lighter, a whole set of syringes of various sizes, and a set of needle tubes ...
Everyone in the private room was excited as if they were on steroids.
Xu Zhenyu was the only one who was stunned. He was not a fool and had done a good job in promoting drugs in China. He could tell at a nce that the tray was filled with drugs.
The " exciting and exciting " program that young master Fang was talking about was actually about drugs. ck Sunday actually provided customers with such harmful things.
Xu Zhenyu could not help but feel a chill down his spine and shivered uncontrobly. He could not help but feel regretful for not leaving this ce just now and even agreeing to young master Zhang''s suggestion without knowing it.
The Fang family''s eldest young master opened the silver box, and inside was a sparkling and translucent white powder. He used his finger to dip into the powder, gently rubbed it, and then brought it to his mouth to lick it. He was obviously an experienced person.
&Quot; high-purity white flour! I''m as happy as a God just by taking a whiff of it! ck Sunday''s products are indeed good stuff! &Quot; the young master of the Fang family eximed excitedly.
The other people in the private room were also staring at the silver te excitedly.
Xu Zhenyu felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He wanted to leave but could not find an excuse.
Although he was a dandy, he didn''t dare to touch drugs. If his old man found out, breaking his legs would be the lightest punishment.
The Fang family''s young master skillfully heated up the White powder on the lighter, then took out a syringe and sucked the powder into it. &Quot; &Quot; everyone here today will have a share. If anyone dares to f * cking mess with me, don''t me me for turning my back on you. &Quot;
After saying that, he looked at Xu Zhenyu with a deep gaze.
Obviously, she was talking to Xu Zhenyu.
Among the dozen of them, all of them were experienced, except for Xu Zhenyu, who was a Virgin.
Xu Zhenyu held his breath. The words that he was about to say to leave were stuck in his throat, and he was at a loss for words.
He subconsciously looked at Wen Xinya, only to see that she was also holding a lighter and doing the same thing as young master Fang.
He couldn''t help but be shocked at how skilled she was.
Clearly, miss Wen was also a drug addict.
He was filled with an indescribable sense of disappointment, heartache, anxiety, and confusion. He always felt that a woman like Wen Xinya should not be involved in such things.
She had a unique aura about her.
She was mysterious, seductive, charming, and beautiful. However, no matter how seductive, charming, and captivating this woman was, her thin back was always firm and had an aura that would rather be without than bend.
That was why he was so shocked when he found out that she was the eldest daughter of the Wen family.
Perhaps his gaze was too explicit, Wen Xinya stopped what she was doing and looked up at him. &Quot; "Second young master Xu, you''re not a man of the same trade. There''s no need for you to be an eyesore."
She clearly wanted him to leave.
Xu Zhenyu was taken aback. He knew that he could use this opportunity to leave, but his body was too stiff to react.
At this moment, the Fang family''s Grand Master distributed the White powder to everyone, including Xu Zhenyu. &Quot; "Haha, let''s have a good timeter!"
Xu Zhenyu looked at the White powder ced in front of him and clenched his fists tightly. His palms were wet and sticky. His nervousness and helplessness reflected his unspeakable resistance to the powder in front of him.
Perhaps sensing Xu Zhenyu''s nervousness and resistance, young master Fang patted his shoulder andughed. &Quot; "Oh! I almost forgot that second young master Xu is a newbie and doesn''t know how to y this game. It''s okay, I''ll teach you."
As she said that, she really intended to teach him.
Xu Zhenyu clenched his fists tightly and pursed his lips without saying a word. From the corner of his eye, he could see the cold and sneer in Wen Xinya''s eyes.
The Fang family''s young master pulled a long face and was somewhat displeased."Second young master Xu, what do you mean by this? Are you not willing to give me face?"
When he said this, everyone followed his instructions.
&Quot; I say, second young master Xu, you''re not afraid, are you? "
&Quot; haha, Xu-er, who is not afraid of anything, actually has a day when he is afraid. This is really an eye-opener for us! &Quot;
&Quot; second young master Xu, this isn''t like you. Don''t make us look down on you. &Quot;
&Quot; what''s there to be afraid of? the deity powder is a good thing. Just one whiff of it will make you as happy as a deity. &Quot;
He could only hear the chaotic sounds of passion and courage in his ears and see the faces of ridicule and mockery in front of him. Perhaps he had drunk too much earlier and his mind was a little muddled. Xu Zhenyu, who was already nervous and helpless, had a nk mind. He thought that it should be fine to just smoke a little. It should not be an addiction, and even if he identally got addicted, he could quit it.
Gradually, Xu Zhenyu''s willpower became weaker and weaker. In the end, he could not stand everyone''s provocation and said, " &Quot; who said I''m afraid? whoever''s afraid is a grandson. &Quot;
The Fang family''s young master patted him on the shoulder andughed. &Quot; haha, you''re really straightforward. This is the second young master Xu I know! &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she pushed the syringe that she had prepared in front of her in front of him.
Although Xu Zhenyu was still a little hesitant, he was already in a difficult position after hearing what she said. Hence, he could only reach out to take it.
At this moment, a hand stopped him from moving.
That hand was very white, very thin, very slender, as if it was so thin that only skin and bones were left, but it was very beautiful, making him sigh in amazement.
He looked up and met a pair of dark eyes."Why are you grabbing my hand?"
He then realized that Wen Xinya had already sat down beside him.
Wen Xinya let go of his hand and removed the powder in front of him. &Quot; "I say, young master Zhang, it''s fine for us to have fun, but there''s no need to harm others! What kind of family background does the Xu family have? they have power and influence, unlike people like us. We only have some filthy money at home, so we can do whatever we want. If we really hurt second young master Xu, will the Xu family spare us?"
She chuckled and stared at the young master of the Zhang family with her dark eyes.
His words were casual, but it made young master Zhang extremely afraid. At the same time, it also made the other people in the private room hesitate.
? "Since second young master Xu is not a man of the same path, please help yourself!" The Fang family''s eldest young master suddenlyughed.
His gaze swept across everyone in the private room. Almost all of them were children of businessmen. He took a deep look at Xu Zhenyu and thought of the Xu family''s influence in the military. He really did not dare to bring second young master Xu into the trap.
Chapter 2099 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Death (4) ]
Xu Zhenyu looked at Wen Xinya in shock, his mind in a daze. He did not expect that Wen Xinya would actually help him.
At this moment, Wen Xinya grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the room before pushing him into the room next door.
Xu Zhenyu wanted to thank her.
However, he did not expect Wen Xinya to look at him in disdain. &Quot; &Quot; you''re really young and ignorant. You don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You''re willing to sacrifice your life just because someone provoked you. Do you know what that is? do you really think that you''ll be as happy as a God after smoking it? "
She was not a nosy person.
However, she couldn''t watch a fresh life in front of her be taken on a painful path of no return.
She didn''t have a choice, or she wouldn''t have ended up like this.
Xu Zhenyu immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and couldn''t help but curse, " "You b * tch, Who Do You Think You Are? who told you to meddle in other people''s business?"
He himself was a drug addict. What right did he have to use such a high and mighty attitude, disdainful expression, and mocking words to teach him a lesson?
How high and mighty did she think she was?
She was just a woman who had fallen.
What right did she have to look down on him?
Wen Xinya red at him coldly. &Quot; I''ve overestimated you by calling you naive and ignorant. In my opinion, you''re aplete fool. Idiot. You''re still counting money for others after they''ve sold you. &Quot;
If not for the fact that Xu Zhenyu had sincerely spoken up for her in the private room earlier, she would have left him to his own devices.
He had never seen such an ungrateful person.
Xu Zhenyu had been working outside for so many years, and everyone had been sucking up to him. After being scolded by Wen Xinya so ruthlessly, he instantly turned red with anger."You b * tch, don''t think I don''t dare to hit you."
As soon as he finished speaking, he clenched his fist and prepared to punch Wen Xinya.
To his surprise, Wen Xinya was not intimidated at all. Instead, she grabbed his wrist and twisted it gently, causing Xu Zhenyu''s bones to make a cracking sound.
&Quot; ah!!! &Quot; Xu Zhenyu cried out in pain.
Wen Xinya flung his hand away and sneered. &Quot; "You think you can teach me a lesson with such a weak move? you don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I''ll teach you a lesson today."
Now that he knew it hurt, he probably wouldn''t dare to do it again!
People always remembered pain.
However, Wen Xinya had obviously overestimated Xu Zhenyu. After being lectured by Wen Xinya, Xu Zhenyu''s rebellious thoughts werepletely triggered."You b * tch, isn''t it just taking drugs? Do you really think I''m afraid? I''ll go suck it for you to see."
After he finished speaking, he held his sore hand and turned to leave.
Wen Xinya was stunned for a moment. Seeing the determination on his face, she grabbed his hand and said, " &Quot; wait another ten minutes, no, five minutes. If you still decide to suck those harmful things, then I won''t stop you. &Quot;
She looked at Xu Zhenyu with a determined gaze, as if she would not let him go unless he agreed to it.
Xu Zhenyu waspletely stunned.
He was not a fool, and he knew that this woman was trying to help him by stopping him from taking drugs.
It was just that this woman''s attitude had severely hurt his sensitive and fragile self-esteem, which was one of the few things he had said in a fit of pique.
In fact, he regretted it the moment he said it.
Wen Xinya sat on the ground with her arms around her knees, looking extremely confused and weak. &Quot; &Quot; you''ll never know how scary drugs can be. Young master Fang gave you high-purity white powder. For someone like you who has never taken drugs, one injection and you''ll be on the road of no return. &Quot;
Her eyes became blurred and filled with pain.
Xu Zhenyu waspletely stunned. At this moment, he realized how naive and ignorant he had been.
Wen Xinya continued, " once you get addicted to drugs, it''ll be difficult to get rid of them. The disinfection will torture your body, mind, and spirit day by day. It''ll drain your young and strong body and consume your long and healthy life. Your body will slowly rot and eventually be a pool of rotten flesh. Your body will be a bag of skin. Other than the desire that goes deep into your bones, you won''t be able to feel anything else ... &Quot;
Wen Xinya''s voice was cold and her expression was a little hysterical, crazy, and even a little hideous. Her eyes were numb as if she was on the verge of death, empty as if she had be a soulless rag doll!
Her words sent a chill down Xu Zhenyu''s spine. Although he knew how scary drugs could be, he had never really thought about it. "Then why did you ..."
He swallowed his saliva, unable to finish his sentence.
"Do you think I''m willing? If I had a choice, I would rather die than live like this." Wen Xinya shrieked at the top of her lungs as her pupils constricted continuously. She was consumed by fear and despair as her breathing quickened and her chest heaved up and down.
The familiar desire began to erode her rationality bit by bit, and the feeling of emptiness swept over her mind. Her body began to show signs of addiction, anxiety, sudden hot and cold, goosebumps, tears, sweat, nausea, and vomiting ...
She bit her lip and tried her best to endure the terrible torture.
This was Xu Zhenyu''s first time seeing his drug addiction acting up and he was dumbfounded. &Quot; "You ... Are you okay?"
Looking at Wen Xinya''s expression, Xu Zhenyu finally realized how foolish he had been just now and a sense of fear began to spread in his heart.
Wen Xinya''s voice trembled. &Quot; soon. You''ll see it very soon. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu understood what she meant very quickly.
Wen Xinya began to scream, scream, cry, throw things, and scurry around the room like a lunatic. She would even pull things, bite herself, and do some self-harm.
However, she had never begged for it.
Xu Zhenyu was so frightened that he clenched his teeth and dared not look at her. This was the first time he had personally experienced how terrifying drugs were.
He wanted to go up and help her, but when he saw her crazy look, he became timid and his feet moved back uncontrobly, trying to suppress the urge to run away.
After an unknown amount of time.
One hour, two hours, three hours ...
Xu Zhenyu felt his body stiffen and his legs turn numb. After Wen Xinya lost her mind, she knelt on the ground and began bawling her eyes out. She even undressed in front of him. She had no dignity at all ...
Xu Zhenyu fled in panic.
It was only after a long time that he found out that although Wen Xinya had been dealing with many men, she had never sold her body. What she had done today was just to remind him of the ugly and terrifying side of her when the drug took effect.
Chapter 2100 Xu Zhenyus Death (5)
Wen Xinya''s drug addiction acting up was hideous and terrifying. Xu Zhenyu, who had always been fearless, finally knew what fear was.
The image of Wen Xinya screaming and crying hysterically at the top of her lungs lingered in his mind. He could still remember her kneeling on the ground, hugging his leg and crying and begging him. He also remembered the image of her losing her dignity and taking off her clothes in front of him.
This was because the impact on him was simply too great. Even now, he still felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. This woman was Wen Xinya, the one who had picked up a wine bottle and smashed it at the two men in the private room because they had said a few words of contempt to her.
Wen Xinya shouldn''t be like this.
She should be like those socialites in the social circle in thest century, wearing a gorgeous cheongsam, walking in a variety of flirtatious steps, swaying her graceful waist and hips, raising her head high, showing a beautiful swan neck, with a cold and arrogant expression, charming and beautiful, holding a charming wine, like a blooming poppy flower, the ultimate enchantment, drinking the men drunk and the whole of Shanghai at night.
? He was obviously humble, but his pride was something that seeped into his bones.
"Xu-er, are you alright?"
Han mofeng sized him up discreetly. Recently, Xu Zhenyu had been acting very strange. Not only was he not like before, where he hung out with a bunch of scoundrels all day long, but he was also staying at home obediently.
There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation!
Although he was happy to see Xu Zhenyu''s abnormal behavior, he was not naive enough to think that Xu Zhenyu had turned over a new leaf.
This bastard''s temper was exactly the same as that of the Xu family''s old master. Not only was he stubborn, but he was also stubborn. When he was stubborn, even eight Bulls could not pull him back.
Hispanions had advised him countless times to stop fooling around like this, but he didn''t listen at all. In the past two years, he had even distanced himself from them.
Xu Zhenyu punched him in the chest and said, " "Stop cursing me, aren''t I fine? What else could it be?"
What had happened that night had really frightened him.
Although he was a rich man who only knew how to eat, drink, and y, he also knew what could be yed and what couldn''t be yed. He had always kept a respectful distance from drugs.
However, he had never thought that the Fang family''s eldest young master was actually a drug addict. He almost couldn''t resist it and was led into the pit by them.
He had been having nightmares for the past few nights.
Sometimes, she would dream of Wen Xinya''s drug addiction acting up and the horrible scenes. Sometimes, she would also dream of herself not being able to resist the temptation and bing addicted to hiding, bing as pitiful as Wen Xinya.
Seeing that he was in a daze, han mofeng could not help but ask, " &Quot; you''ve been acting strange recently. Did you get into trouble outside? "
No wonder he would think this way.
Xu Zhenyu''s actions over the years had really disappointed them.
The Xu family had been beaten up and scolded, but it was to no avail. Because of his reputation as a popinjay, the Xu family had lost all face in the upper-ss society. Father Xu had also gradually lost his political career, and elder Xu had also begun to enter a state of semi-retirement.
Xu Zhenyu was instantly infuriated and hollered, " "Madman, what do you mean by this? Can''t you speak humannguage? You always say that I''m causing trouble outside. When did you ever speak in the same tone as my old master?"
He had had enough.
The friends around him kept on preaching.
The family members around her would teach her a lesson the moment they met.
It was wrong for him to go out and mingle around. It was also wrong to stay at home obediently. No matter what he did, in their eyes, he was a good-for-nothing who only knew how to eat, drink, and y.
&Quot; Xu-er, I know that you''ve been very close to the young master of the Fang family recently. He''s a well-known hooligan in the circle. Not only does he drink, womanize, and gamble, but he was also detained for taking drugs. Not only that, but he was also suspected of rape and almost went to jail. He''s even charged for murder. There''s no benefit in hanging out with him, " han mofeng said.
The Fang family''s eldest young master was simply notorious in the circle.
Relying on their family''s stinky money to do whatever they wanted, they had a group of nouveau riches in the circle under theirmand, and few people dared to provoke them.
Xu Zhenyu was still in a fit of anger and could not be bothered to listen to his advice. &Quot; &Quot; I''m just a f * cking hedonistic woman, eating, drinking, womping, and gambling. It''s my own business who I hang out with, so you''d better stay out of it. &Quot;
He was indeed very close to the Fang family''s young master in the past. However, ever since he had fled from ck Sunday that day, he had begun to consciously distance himself from the group of scoundrels and friends he used to have fun with.
The Fang family''s young master had asked him out a few times, but he had always used all sorts of excuses to reject him.
The others had also looked for him, but he had used the excuse of being unwell to reject them.
They were all in the circle and probably knew that he had the intention to distance himself from them, so they did not look for him again these few days. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief.
Therefore, when she heard han mofeng''s lecture, she was instantly furious.
Upon hearing his words, han mofeng was infuriated. He grabbed Xu Zhenyu''s cor and said, " "If it weren''t for our friendship of so many years, and for the sake of Grandpa Xu and the others, I wouldn''t have bothered with you. I''m so unlucky to have a friend like you who''s like a piece of trash."
In the past two years, he had said all kinds of good things and bad things, but he did not know how to repent. As a friend, every time she saw his disappointing appearance, she wanted to beat him up.
Xu Zhenyu grabbed his hand and tried to break free from his grip. &Quot; &Quot; you''d better f * cking let go of me. Everything you say is for my own good. Today, I finally understand that you''ve been looking down on me from the bottom of your heart. From now on, you''ll go your own way and I''ll go my own way. Whoever f * cking meddles in my Affairs is a grandson. &Quot;
He looked at han mofeng with reddened eyes. His eyes were filled with tears, and theplicated emotions in his heart were like a flood that had just broken the dam. He clenched his fists tightly and looked up, trying his best to hold back the tears in his eyes.
"What did you say?" han mofeng was stunned. His eyes widened in anger and he roared with a fierce expression, " "I dare you to f * cking say that again!"
His voice was hoarse. He had never expected Xu Zhenyu to say such things to him.
&Quot; han mofeng, listen carefully. I''ve had enough of you. &Quot; After saying that, Xu Zhenyu flung han mofeng''s hand away angrily and turned to leave.
The tears that she had been holding back with all her might finally fell the moment she turned around.
Han mofeng looked at his determined back and roared, " &Quot; Xu Zhenyu, stop right there. Exin yourself clearly. What did you mean by your words just now ... &Quot;
Chapter 2101 Xu Zhenyu Dies 6
Xu Zhenyu turned around and left as well.
Han mofeng''s roars and howls could be heard from behind, but he turned a deaf ear to them. His attitude was determined and cold. They used to be brothers, but now they were like strangers.
He didn''t feel good either.
He knew that han mofeng was doing this for his own good. However, in the past two years, he had been drifting further and further away from these friends who used to be on the same side as him.
They were no longer people of the same world.
In a daze, he recalled the carefree days in the private room of the ninth heaven. At that time, little eunuch Gu had not died, Tian Yu had not left the country, Ling Zi was still the Ling Zi who was afraid of the world not being in chaos, and Xuan Xuan was still the cheerful and lively Xuan Xuan.
However, she could no longer go back.
Xu Zhenyu wiped his face forcefully. His eyes were red and there were still traces of tears. He looked at the people hurrying to and fro on the street in a daze.
Every one of them had their own job, family, and responsibilities. They were sparing no effort to fight for their future.
And him?
Other than being idle, doing nothing, eating, drinking, and having fun, what else could he do?
For the first time in his life, Xu Zhenyu began to doubt himself.
For some reason, he suddenly thought of Wen Xinya. She had helped him that day and saved him from that path of no return. He seemed to still owe her a " thank you ".
As he thought about this, he could not help but head to ck Sunday.
He did not manage to find her at ck Sunday.
However, he seemed to have an obsession in finding her. Hence, he went to ck Sunday every day for three days.
It was not until three dayster that he saw her on the dance floor of ck Sunday bar.
She was wearing a ck dress and a tight-fitting leather jacket, which outlined her not-so-full figure, but it made her slim waist look even smaller. Her skin was as white as Jade, and her long and beautiful legs were extremely charming.
She was having a dance battle with a man.
Every step and every movement of her dance was full of provocation and seduction, as if it was even more alluring than the pole dance she had done the other day.
He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he stepped onto the dance floor and squeezed out the man who was dancing with her.
The two bodies were full of passion.
Very quickly, he noticed that she looked excited, with a hint of madness. She would scream along with the crowd and even sing loudly. It was obvious that she was overexcited.
She had just finished taking drugs.
He went crazy with her, yed with her, cried with her, andughed with her ...
She only woke up an hourter.
Xu Zhenyu recalled how he had abandoned her and fled the scene the other day. Feeling a little guilty, he said, " "I''m sorry, that day I ..."
She sat on the cold ground by the road, hugging her knees with her hands and resting her jaw on her knees. Her expression was nk, as if she was dying and hadpletely lost her vitality.
His entire body exuded a kind of despairing sorrow that made people tearless, and his entire person was so fragile that he couldn''t even withstand a single blow.
Wen Xinya interrupted him. &Quot; you didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t have to apologize to me. &Quot;
She was well aware of how terrifying her drug addiction was, and it was only natural for Xu Zhenyu to run away on the spot. She had also heard that Xu Zhenyu had not been hanging out with the Fang family during this period of time, and her good intentions were not in vain.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned and did not know what to say.
Wen Xinya looked up at him. &Quot; the young master of the Fang family is not a good person. Don''t hang out with him in the future. It''s not good for you. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help butugh at herself.
He couldn''t even save himself, yet he still had the mood to care about other people''s Affairs. It was really ridiculous to the extreme.
She hugged her arm. For her, the most painful thing was not the terrible emptiness and desire in her body when the drug addiction acted up, but the mental pain and torture after taking drugs.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned. Her words seemed to have touched the softest part of his heart, but he did not feel repulsed.
After a while, he lowered his head and mumbled, " "Thank you!"
Wen Xinya was stunned and could not react in time.
As soon as he expressed his gratitude, Xu Zhenyu felt much more at ease when facing Wen Xinya. Hence, he repeated, " "Thank you for stopping me that day, and thank you for helping me that day."
He suddenly thought of her excited and crazy look just now and then looked at her sitting on the cold ground with her hands hugging her knees, full of despair and sadness.
Suddenly, he felt that she was very pitiful, and a sense of pity welled up in his heart.
Compared to him, she seemed to be in a worse state.
Only then did Wen Xinyae to her senses. &Quot; haha, I just don''t want to see the young master of the Fang family harm others. If it were anyone else, I would have stopped him too. You don''t have to thank me. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she stood up from the ground with some difficulty. Her thin body was trembling in the ck wind, making her look particrly fragile and helpless.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly chased after her. &Quot; it''s already sote. Where are you going? I''ll send you home! &Quot;
In the upper-ss society, everyone said that Wen Xinya was arrogant, domineering, arrogant, and vicious. However, he only saw her kind and pitiful side.
Wen Xinya stopped in her tracks and turned around. &Quot; "You''re pitying me?"
Xu Zhenyu was stunned and speechless.
Wen Xinya strode towards him and grabbed his cheek with her slender and beautiful fingers. &Quot; "Or, do you want to hit on me?"
"I wouldn''t want a woman like you even if you were sent to my door." Her actions were so rude that Xu Zhenyu''s male self-esteem was hurt. He was instantly infuriated and his face turned red. He felt that this woman was being unreasonable and speaking without restraint.
Wen Xinya let go of her hand and sneered. &Quot; &Quot; that''s right. For a woman like me, if someone treats me well, I''ll think that they have ulterior motives. &Quot;
Only then did Xu Zhenyu realize what he had just said. Feeling a little guilty, he said, " "I ... I''m not that ..."
Wen Xinya took a step back and cut him off, her tone cold and sharp. &Quot; &Quot; so, please don''t pity me. No matter how pathetic I am, I don''t need any cheap sympathy or pity. &Quot;
After she finished speaking, she walked away arrogantly.
&Quot; Wen Xinya ... &Quot; Xu Zhenyu called out to her subconsciously, staring at her back as she turned to leave. Her thin back was straight and her bones were burning, just like when she had a drug addiction.
Pride and strength of character were things that seeped into her bones.
Even if it was drugs, it could not be destroyed or eroded.
He suddenly couldn''t understand why a woman like Wen Xinya would end up like this.
Wen Xinya did not stop in her tracks. In the night breeze, her slender body was like a flower that had bloomed to its end, giving off a heartbreaking paleness.
Chapter 2102 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (7) ]
Xu Zhenyu had no idea how he and Wen Xinya became friends. They were all in the same circle and would asionally bump into her when they got together for fun.
He looked at her figure that was getting thinner by the day. No matter when, no matter what asion, no matter how embarrassing, no matter how unbearable, she would always be stubborn, lonely, proud, and upright.
The makeup on her face was getting thicker by the day, gradually covering her amazing beauty and bing more and more dry. Her eyes that shed with pride, sharpness, and charm were gradually dimming and turbid. In the end, all that was left was her fragile determination.
As they met more and more, they gradually became familiar with each other.
&Quot; I heard that many new pieces of jewelry have arrived at Cartier today. You can choose whatever you like. I''ll pay for it today. &Quot; Xu Zhenyu patted his chest in pride and was overjoyed to see Wen Xinya out shopping.
Wen Xinya remained silent and looked at the two people walking towards her.
Xu Zhenyu took a closer look and thought to himself, how unlucky!
I actually ran into these two b * tches.
Wen Yuya''s face was covered in exquisite makeup. She was wearing thetest Chanel dress, carrying a limited-edition LV bag, and wearing Cartier diamond jewelry from head to toe. She looked at Wen Xinya in disdain."What a coincidence today."
&Quot; Xinya, I heard that there are many new pieces of jewelry in Cartier. Are you here to look at the jewelry today? " Xia Ruya stood beside ning Yuya and greeted Wen Xinya with a smile.
Compared to Wen Yuya''s high-profile outfit of branded goods, Xia Ruya''s dress was much more low-key. However, Wen Xinya could tell at a nce that her clothes and jewelry were all custom-made, and any one of them couldpare to Wen Yuya''s.
Wen Xinya felt extremely disgusted because the things that the two of them were wearing, using, eating, wearing, and carrying all belonged to the Wen family. They were things that originally belonged to her.
Wen Yuya''s eyes, which were covered in smokey makeup, sized Wen Xinya up and said in disdain, " "Cartier? Ruya, don''t joke around. Such an expensive piece of jewelry, do you think she ... Is worthy of it?"
Wen Xinya''s expression was extremely indifferent.
Xu Zhenyu was so angry that he wanted to curse out loud. However, seeing that Wen Xinya''s expression did not change, he could only suppress his anger and look at Wen Yuya with a faint hostility.
Xia Ruya did not know what to say.
Wen Yuya circled around Wen Xinya, her face full of sarcasm. &Quot; &Quot; haha, everyone in the Wen family''s circle knows that you''re nothing but an uncouth, vicious, dirty, and shameless idiot. You''re the shame of the Wen family. How can you still have the face to continue living in this world? Why Don''t You Just Die? perhaps after you die, you''ll go to hell and be a ghost. Your short-lived grandfather can continue to protect you. &Quot;
Wen Yuya''s gorgeous face shed with a ferocious look. Her red lips were painted with bright red paint, and the words she spat out were extremely vicious. Her eyes were filled with coldness and viciousness.
Even though old Mr. Mo had passed away, his influence in the literary world was still there.
There were also many people who were willing to help Wen Xinya out on ount of their rtionship as old Mr. Mo''s teacher. Hence, she had no choice but to let this woman continue living under her watch.
Xu Zhenyu was flustered and exasperated. &Quot; you b * tch! What did you say? how are you any nobler than Xinya? " You''re just an adopted daughter, yet you really think you''re the heiress of the Wen family. Do you know what people in the circle are saying?" He paused and stared at her with a pair of peach-shaped eyes full of malice."Everyone says that you''re an illegitimate daughter with an unknown father and identity. Do you know what that means? You''re just a bastard child born from an illicit affair."
He just couldn''t stand Wen Yuya''s mean and unkind face, and Xia Ruya''s noble and elegant behavior every time she faced Xinya. It was so hypocritical that it made him want to puke.
After wandering outside for fifteen years and being brought back to the Wen family, it was not a blessing from hell to heaven, but an abyss that was beyond redemption.
She was the heiress of the Wen family, the only direct descendant of the Wen family, and the only granddaughter of the literary world''s great schr, old Mr. Mo. Yet, her life was worse than that of the Wen family''s adopted daughters.
Wen Yuya''s eyes widened and she gritted her teeth in anger. &Quot; &Quot; Xu Zhenyu, what right do you have to criticize me? everyone in the upper-ss society knows that you''re a dandy who only knows how to enjoy life. And Wen Xinya beside you, she''s clearly a ... &Quot;
She had no idea what Wen Xinya had fed Xu Zhenyu to make him so protective of her.
Hmph, she was just like her cheap mother, a slut who liked to seduce people.
Xu Zhenyu interrupted her and said arrogantly, " "So what if I''m a dandy? I''m happy to do so, so why do I need you to gossip here? No matter what, Xinya is still better than you, you b * tch."
Wen Xinya red at ning Yuya. The image of Grampy lying on the ground appeared in her mind, and her anger burned her rationality.
It was unforgivable to be disrespectful to his grandfather.
Wen Yuya was so infuriated by Xu Zhenyu that her face turned red. She red at Wen Xinya and said, " "What are you looking at? don''t think that I''m afraid of you."
Although Xu Zhenyu was a dandy, she did not dare to offend him because of his family background.
Wen Xinya remained silent. As ning Yuya continued to yell at her, she slowly lifted her feet and took off her high heels ...
Sensing that something was amiss with Wen Xinya, Xia Ruya tugged at ning Yuya and said, " "Yuya, Xinya is the daughter of the Wen family. You ... Shouldn''t have said those words to her just now. Didn''t you want to buy some jewelry? Let''s go!" She then looked at Wen Xinya, her pale and delicate face pure and noble. &Quot; Xinya, Yuya''s words were a little too much. I apologize to you on her behalf, please don''t take it to heart ... &Quot;
Wen Xinya picked up one of the high heels barefooted.
Wen Yuya shook off Xia Ruya''s hand and said angrily, " &Quot; Ruya, you don''t have to apologize to someone like her. She''s just like her mother. She''s a slut who can be slept with by thousands of people ... &Quot; the child said.
Wen Xinya rushed forward and swung her high heels at ning Yuya''s face.
"Shush, well yed!" Xu Zhenyu whistled at Wen Xinya and winked at her. &Quot; "This kind of dirty and cheap goods is only worthy of eating shoes and board."
Old Mr. Mo and Mo yunyao were the forbiddenme in Wen Xinya''s heart. Wen Yuya was reckless and deserved a beating.
Wen Yuya''s delicate face was red from the hard soles of her high heels, and blood slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth.
Chapter 2103 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (8) ]
Wen Yuya looked at her in shock. Her face was burning with pain, and her whole face was twisted. &Quot; Wen Xinya, you b * tch ... &Quot;
She did not expect Wen Xinya to have the guts to hit her.
Who was Wen Xinya?
She was just a dirty and lowly thing.
Wen Xinya smacked her shoe again and said with a cold smile, " "Scold? Continue to curse ..."
The more vicious he scolded.
She would punish her even more ruthlessly.
It made her regret her actions, and she couldn''t bring herself to be rude.
She was just a thing that bullied the weak and feared the strong, so what if she hit her?
Wen Yuya waspletely terrified. She covered her painful face and red at her in disbelief. She screamed, " Wen Xinya, you ... How dare you hit me? aren''t you afraid that Grandpa and father will me you? "
Wen Yuya''s face was soon red and swollen. The burning pain was apanied by the humiliation that rose in her heart, causing her entire face to twist.
She stared at Wen Xinya with a menacing look in her eyes.
Wen Xinya arrived in front of ning Yuya and looked at her with a faint smile. &Quot; "You think I''m afraid?"
Now that things hade to this, what was there for her to be afraid of?
She had long seen through the cold-heartlessness of the Wen family. Did they think that she would still look forward to the so-called kinship?
It wasughable.
Wen Yuya jumped in shock and instinctively moved back. &Quot; "What ... What are you doing?"
Wen Xinya picked up her shoes and gave her a hard p on the shoe board. &Quot; "I just wanted to try and see if your mouth is tougher than my shoes."
The difference between a shoe and a palm was huge.
How painful could a p be?
How hard was the sole of the shoe?
Heh, one could tell just by looking at ning Yuya''s terrible-looking face.
Wen Yuya was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with ferocity, as if she wanted to kill her. Wen Xinya, you ... &Quot;
Wen Xinya interrupted her and said, " &Quot; you know that I have a bad temper and can''t take any provocation. If you anger me, I don''t know what I''ll do, hehehe. &Quot; she leaned forward and pinched her chin with her bony fingers."Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a waste of such a beautiful face."
As she said that, her slender fingers caressed her face.
Wen Yuya was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe. She could only feel that Wen Xinya''s hand was bone-piercingly cold and wet, like a cold snake, crawling around her face, making her feel a chill down her spine and her hair stand on end.
Only then did Xia Ruyae to her senses. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, " Xinya, Yuya was in the wrong for speaking rudely just now. You''ve also hit her to vent your anger, so don''t hold it against her anymore ... &Quot;
With that, she hurriedly pulled Wen Yuya away and left without a word.
She finally understood that Wen Xinya had never been an easy person to get along with. She was fearless because she had nothing.
Wen Yuya was not willing to be hit and said fiercely, " Wen Xinya, just you wait. I won''t let you off easily. &Quot;
Wen Xinya pursed her lips. There would never be anything more painful than taking drugs.
Xu Zhenyu watched as the two b * tches ran away and whistled. &Quot; &Quot; yo, girl, you really did a good job of smacking people''s faces. This young master is in awe. &Quot;
In the past, he had felt more sympathy and pity for Wen Xinya.
However, as he got to know her better, his heart ached for her.
His heart ached for the hard work she had put in to gain the Wen family''s recognition. However, all of that seemed insignificant inparison to Xia Ruya.
Her heart ached for the fact that Xia Ruya had stolen everything from her, yet she was constantly beingpared to Xia Ruya. In the end, because of the denial of the Wen family, she lost herself, hated her, and ended up in such a pathetic state.
No one could understand the despair and pain in her heart.
Wen Xinya threw the shoes in her hands onto the ground and bent over to put them on. &Quot; "I don''t want to dirty my hands with this kind of dog that bullies the weak and fears the strong."
That was why he used shoes.
Xu Zhenyu put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her to his side. &Quot; "Let''s go. I''ve decided to pay a high price today tofort your broken heart. Wen Yuya, that b * tch, didn''t you say that you''re not worthy of Cartier? Today, you''ll let her know who''s the one who''s unworthy."
The Wen family had long cut off Wen Xinya''s financial resources and the monthly living expenses they gave her were barely enough to live on. It was not enough at all to buy some luxury goods.
He had just sold his favorite luxury car yesterday and had quite a lot of money with him. It was enough for Wen Xinya to buy a few beautiful pieces of jewelry.
Wen Xinya had long lost her interest in shopping. &Quot; &Quot; let''s go back. She''s right. I''m not worthy of such an expensive piece of jewelry. &Quot;
She didn''t have a pure, noble, and dazzling personality like jewelry. No matter how beautiful the jewelry was on her body, it was just a Golden Jade on the surface.
She looked up at the striking sign at the entrance of Cartier jewelry store and couldn''t help but smile sarcastically.
Once upon a time, her dream was to be a pure, noble, and dazzling jewelry designer. She had worked so hard for this, but no matter how hard she worked, she could not stand the cruelty of reality.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned and did not know what to say.
Wen Xinya turned around and left, though her back view was deste.
Xu Zhenyu hurriedly chased after her. &Quot; Wen Xinya, it''s not easy for you to get out. Why don''t we go somewhere else? don''t you like riding horses? " We''re just going to ride horses?"
He hoped that Wen Xinya would be able to live a better life.
It wasn''t like a withered flower that only had a dead end.
Wen Xinya shook her head. &Quot; you go ahead. I''m a little tired. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu grabbed her hand. &Quot; Wen Xinya, I don''t understand why you''re living like this. You could have had a better life ... &Quot;
He was referring to drug rehabilitation.
He had seen the truest side of Wen Xinya after her drug addiction kicked in. She was no longer the same as when she was in ck Sunday, wailing and crying hysterically, begging without any dignity, or even selling her body.
Instead, it was so quiet that it made one''s heart ache.
Yes, silence!
Even when her drug addiction kicked in, her back was still straight and had never been bent.
Wen Xinya fell silent.
"I don''t believe that you can''t do it," Xu Zhenyu said aggressively.
It had been four years since old Mr. Mo had passed away. He knew that she still could not let go of the past, but there was no need for her to continue living in depression.
Wen Xinya smiled bitterly. &Quot; do you think I''ll still be able to survive if I quit? "
All these years, she had already understood that ning shuqian, Xia Ruya, and her mother had been itching to get rid of her ever since Grampy passed away. It was probably because of Grampy''s influence that they tolerated her continued to live, and her drug addiction had gotten worse and worse.
Chapter 2104 Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (9)
It was easier said than done to detoxify.
When she was first addicted to drugs, she locked herself in her room and tied her hands and feet. For three whole days, she went through the most difficult and fragile withdrawal process. Just as she was determined to quit drugs, she was deceived by her family and tricked by ning shuqian, and her drug addiction became worse and worse.
After that, she had been on and off in her drug rehabilitation.
However, none of them had failed.
Not long after Grampy''s death, she finally realized how cold the Wen family was towards her. She also saw clearly the ugliness and greed hidden behind ning shuqian and her daughter''s hypocritical mask. They were vicious and scheming. Having lost everything to rely on, she was pushed step by step into the abyss by ning shuqian and her daughter. In the end, she could only live in despair.
Apart from her own naivety and foolishness for believing in the so-called kinship, the reason she ended up in this state was mostly because of ning shuqian and her daughter''s instigation.
No one was willing to live like this.
As long as there was a chance to struggle, he would not let go of his survival instinct.
If she wanted to quit drugs, it would be impossible to hide it from ning shuqian and the rest.
She couldn''t die yet.
She wanted to live, even if she had to live in such a pathetic, dying, and zombie-like way.
Xu Zhenyu said angrily, " ning shuqian and Xia Ruya, those two vicious women. They''ve already destroyed you for their own greed. What else do they want?! &Quot; Don''t tell me that I''m not even willing to give you a way out?"
Those two women plotted against Wen Xinya and made her the abandoned child of the Wen family, all for the sake of the Wen family''s wealth. Now that they had achieved their goal, they still refused to let Wen Xinya off.
Wen Xinyaughed bitterly. &Quot; because as long as I''m alive, they''ll feel like there''s a lump in their throat. They won''t be able to eat or sleep in peace. &Quot;
To ning shuqian, Wen Xinya''s existence was a constant reminder of the disgraceful fact that she had be a mistress. To Xia Ruya, it was a constant reminder of the fact that Wen Xinya had once snatched away everything that belonged to her, causing her to turn from the noble miss Wen to an illegitimate daughter, from the sessor of the Wen family to an adopted daughter.
Therefore, the more miserable her life was, the happier they were.
Xu Zhenyu waspletely dumbfounded. &Quot; I didn''t expect you to be in such a predicament in the Wen family. &Quot; he eximed.
He had thought that Wen Xinya had given up on herself because of old Mr. Mo''s death. Little did he know that she was forced to do so.
Wen Xinya smiled sadly. &Quot; Xu Zhenyu, in the Wen family, in the upper-ss society, and even in this world, I''m all alone and helpless. Grandpa''s greed, grandma''s harshness, Wen Haowen''s heartlessness, ning shuqian''s greed, Xia Ruya''s vicious framing, ning Yuya''s arrogance-everyone''s making the worst of me. I''ve already been forced into a dead end. I sold my dignity in exchange for my life. &Quot;
One wrong step would lead to many more wrong steps.
If she hadn''t been blinded by the sudden kinship, she would still have a chance to turn the tables.
However, there were no ''ifs'' in this world.
"I also want to live like a human, but I can''t."
After her grandfather''s death, she came to terms with reality and understood her situation. It was true that she med herself, felt guilty, and regretful for her grandfather''s death. She had fallen into depravity, but she also wanted to live.
He wanted to live an even more unbearable life.
Xu Zhenyu could not exin how he felt. He pulled her into his arms and said, " &Quot; don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be there for you. &Quot;
This was the only promise he could give her and the only thing he could do for her.
His embrace was not considered thick, but it was very warm and had a hint of minty fragrance. It was clean and refreshing, causing Wen Xinya to be momentarily lost in it.
However, she quickly regained her senses and pushed his arms away. Her murky eyes were sharp. &Quot; Xu Zhenyu, don''t pity me. I don''t need anyone''s pity even if I die. &Quot; Her bright red lips curled up slightly, and her thin face was full of ridicule. &Quot; &Quot; do you think that I''m more pitiful than you, so you can stand in the position of superiority and sympathize with me as you wish? " Sheughed with a sinister look on her face, " "Do you still remember what I told you four years ago? For a woman like me, if someone were to treat me even a little better, I''d think that they had ulterior motives."
Wen Xinya then turned around and left without hesitation.
Such a promise to protect with all his heart was indeed very moving and very intoxicating.
However, she didn''t care about the feelings of sympathy at all.
All these years, Xu Zhenyu had indeed been by her side and had protected her. She was filled with gratitude towards him and treated him as the most important person in her life.
However, Xu Zhenyu would asionally show his sympathy and pity for her, so she could not let down her guard against him.
Xu Zhenyu was shocked. He quickly grabbed her arm and exined, " Wen Xinya, I know you have your pride. I just want to be good to you and take care of you, that''s all. &Quot;
Actually, he was not sure what kind of feelings he had for Wen Xinya either. It was probably just as Wen Xinya had said-it was mixed with sympathy and pity, so it wasplicated and deep.
However, she could not deny that he was genuinely good to Wen Xinya.
Wen Xinya suddenly turned around, her thin body exuding a sharp aura. &Quot; "Good to me? Take care of me? How do you n to take care of me in the future? How long do you n to take care of me? five years? ten years? twenty years? or a lifetime?"
In this world, other than a couple, no one would take care of one person for the rest of their life, and no one would be good to one person forever.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned and did not know how to answer her. He had indeed not thought about these questions.
Wen Xinyaughed, her thin face not looking very good. &Quot; &Quot; you and I both know that neither of us can predict the future. My fate is at the mercy of others, and you can''t control your own fate either. You keep saying that you''ll take care of me and treat me well, but in fact, it''s just cheap charity in your boring life. You can''t give me what I want, and at the same time, you won''t give it to me. &Quot;
To be honest, Xu Zhenyu''s feelings for her were not pure, but she was still grateful for him. At least, he was the only warmth in her life.
However, she did not want Xu Zhenyu to spend the rest of his life in such a state.
&Quot; Xinya, you''ve misunderstood me. I ... &Quot; Xu Zhenyu tried to exin, but he did not know what to say.
To a certain extent, Wen Xinya was right. The Xu family was already very displeased with him for hanging out with Wen Xinya all day long. Father had already frozen his bank ount. No matter how much he liked Wen Xinya, he did not dare to make any promises to her because he knew very well that it was impossible.
Chapter 2105 Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (10)
In the next few days, Xu Zhenyu could clearly feel that Wen Xinya was gradually distancing herself from him. She no longer took the initiative to call him and began to withdraw from the entertainment venues that she usually went to. She also no longer hung out with this group of people. asionally, they would only bump into each other with ordinary pleasantries.
He finally realized that Wen Xinya was determined to leave his world and life.
In order to please Wen Xinya, he had pawned all his precious jewelry and valuable items to buy drugs. To his surprise, he was reported for drug possession.
He was detained by the police, and the media and magazines were filled with scandals that shrouded the entire Xu family.
The Xu family paid the price for his hedonistic behavior. His grandfather suffered a stroke and was hospitalized. After that, he announced that he would be expelled from the Xu family and had no choice but to retire from the military. His father and brother were gradually marginalized by his political enemies. The once famous Xu family was eventually destroyed because of him.
He, on the other hand, was sentenced to three years in prison under the Xu family''s maniption.
The days he spent in prison, he thought about all the things his family had done to him every day and night. The waves of regret and self-me washed over his Heart day and night, but what followed was bone-piercing pain and despair.
Xu Zhenyu, have you ever regretted what you''ve done in the past? " Han mofeng looked at him calmly, but his eyes were filled with disappointment and sadness.
He had never thought that his buddy, who had grown up wearing the same pair of pants, would end up in such a state.
&Quot; what''s the point of talking about this now? " Xu Zhenyu asked dejectedly.
He did not expect han mofeng to visit him. In fact, ever since he was imprisoned, no one had ever visited him. All his friends, including Wen Xinya, had disappeared from his life.
Do you regret it?
During the days in prison, he had been asking her every single moment.
He regretted not following his grandfather''s arrangements and entering the military back then. He didn''t inherit the Xu family''s Iron Blood and shoulder the family''s burden. He let down the Xu family''s affection and expectations for him. He selfishly chose his own way of life and implicated the entire Xu family.
He did not regret meeting Wen Xinya, nor did he regret everything that he had done for her. He only hated himself for being weak and useless, for not being able to shoulder Wen Xinya''s future, for not being able to make any promises to her, and for letting Wen Xinya live in the abyss of hell day after day, barely breathing, without any dignity.
Han mofeng sneered and criticized her in disappointment. &Quot; &Quot; Xu Zhenyu, look at what you''ve be now. The old master has been on the battlefield all his life and has made great military achievements. Even if you''re unwilling to inherit his Iron Blood and ept his arrangements to go to the military, you shouldn''t be so reckless and ruin the old master''s reputation as a descendant of the Xu family. &Quot;
He thought that although Xu Zhenyu was a dandy, he knew his limits and would not do anything that would truly harm the Xu family. Hence, even if he hung out with Wen Xinya all day long, he would turn a blind eye.
However, she did not expect him to be so possessed that he would do such an ugly thing as hiding poison.
Xu Zhenyu had hidden poison and destroyed the entire Xu family.
The old man had been wise all his life. He was already a man with one leg in the coffin, but he still had to be pointed at, poked at, and cursed at.
Xu Zhenyu buried his face in his palms and said dejectedly, " "I didn''t expect ..."
Ever since he was young, his grandfather had been the one who loved him the most. His grandfather always said that he had a stubbornness in him and was the most simr to him when he was young. He couldn''t imagine how heartbroken and disappointed his grandfather must have been in him for him to be so cruel as to kick him out of the Xu family.
Han mofeng shouted in exasperation, " "Do you think you can shirk the me you''ve been bearing just because you said you didn''t think of it? When you resisted the Xu family''s arrangements and refused to enter the military, did you ever think about your responsibility and mission as the Xu family''s descendant? When you''ve been degenerating day after day, have you ever thought about the Xu family''s reputation and reputation? When you''re hanging out with Wen Xinya all day, have you ever thought about how disappointed the Xu family is? When you were hiding the poison, did you think about the consequences it would bring to the Xu family?"
At this point, he could still shamelessly say that he had not expected this.
He had always thought that although Xu Zhenyu was rebellious, he was not a bad person. As long as they were more patient, he woulde to his senses one day.
Even Grandpa Xu thought so.
However, he simply refused toe to his senses.
Xu Zhenyu was at a loss for words and a look of regret appeared on his face.
Han mofeng looked at his expression coldly and sneered. &Quot; "The old man doesn''t owe you anything, and the Xu family didn''t do anything wrong to you. On the contrary, you''re the one who''s been raised by the Xu family. Even if you don''t want to repay them, you shouldn''t take it for granted. Drinking, fighting, causing trouble, fooling around, when was it not the Xu family who came forward to settle things for you? But how did you repay the Xu family?"
The news of Xu Zhenyu hiding drugs was still reported in the newspapers and magazines.
The inte was filled with curses.
The Xu family had let Xu Zhenyu off too lightly by sending him to prison.
Xu Zhenyu wiped his face and asked in a hoarse voice, " "How ... How''s my grandfather? And the Xu family ..."
His grandfather was old. He had been injured after going to the battlefield. His health was not as good as it used to be. He had suffered a stroke and was hospitalized because of the drug possession. No one knew how he was now.
"You still have the nerve to ask?" han mofeng sneered. He red at him angrily. &Quot; Grandpa Xu couldn''t take the blow of you hiding drugs and suffered a stroke. He''s been hospitalized and will have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. As for the Xu family ... They''re in the limelight of the media and public opinion. How do you think they''ll be any better? " All of this is because of you."
Xu Zhenyu waspletely dumbfounded.
Han mofeng looked at him mockingly, thinking that he was probably repenting.
After a long while, Xu Zhenyu asked in a hoarse voice, " &Quot; then ... Wen Xinya ... &Quot;
Wen Xinya would definitely be very worried about him.
Han mofeng hollered. &Quot; Xu Zhenyu, you''re still so stubborn. If it weren''t for that woman, Wen Xinya, you wouldn''t have be like this. I thought you were just being stubborn and would understand our efforts when you''ve thought things through. However, I''ve clearly overestimated you. Little eunuch Gu is already dead and Tianyu''s life is ruined. What else do you want? "
After Xu Zhenyu was sent to prison, that woman was still living a carefree life and did not even visit Xu Zhenyu once. He really did not know what was so good about Wen Xinya that made Xu Zhenyu so obsessed with her.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned and exined, " &Quot; Wen Xinya is not what you think she is. She''s a good girl and she didn''t fall into this state of her own ord. She''s very pitiful. The world is so big and there are so many people, but no one is willing to love her. She ... &Quot;
He did not want han mofeng to misunderstand Wen Xinya.
Han mofeng waspletely enraged. He roared, " "Shut up!"
Xu Zhenyu hung his head dejectedly.
Xu Zhenyu, I''m so disappointed in you. Listen, this is my first andst time visiting you. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and left.
Xu Zhenyu was beyond saving.
Xu Zhenyu stood up from his chair excitedly and shouted at han mofeng''s back, " Han mofeng, help me one more time. On ount of our years of friendship, I beg you to take care of Wen Xinya ... &Quot;
They had been friends for many years, but this was the first time he had asked han mofeng for help.
Since he was in prison, he could not take care of Wen Xinya. Hence, he could only ask Han mofeng for help.
Han mofeng''s back stiffened, but he eventually nodded dejectedly.
Chapter 2106 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (11) ]
Xu Zhenyu did not expect to see Wen Xinya in this cold prison. At that moment, his heart, which had been consumed by self-me and regret, suddenly came to life. He could clearly feel his strong and excited heartbeat and the joy of hearing his blood flowing wildly in his body.
She was wearing casual clothes and did not expose her chest. She did not have heavy makeup on her face either. This was the first time he had seen him so clean and simple. It was as if he had washed away all the lead and only had the original pureness and innocence left.
"You''ve lost weight." Xu Zhenyu felt an itch in his throat.
His face was thin and sunken, his skin was pale and his facial features were dull and lifeless. He seemed to be much thinner than before, like an old man who was about to die.
Wen Xinya merely looked at him and held back her emotions, not saying a word.
Xu Zhenyu''s throat was dry, and he forced a smile that was uglier than crying. &Quot; "You''re still as beautiful as before."
Without makeup, she no longer had the charm, charm, and beauty she had when she was exposed. She was like a poppy flower in full bloom, with a faint poison.
On the contrary, she was elegant, beautiful, and had a burning aura. Her beautiful eyebrows were elegant and dark, and her beautiful Phoenix eyes were slightly raised. There was always a unique charm and look in her eyes.
Wen Xinya finally burst into tears. &Quot; "I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you ..."
The reason why Xu Zhenyu was reported for hiding drugs was that she had hit ning Yuya on impulse previously, and ning shuqian and her daughter were taking revenge on him.
She was the reason why Xu Zhenyu was imprisoned and expelled from the Xu family. It was also because of her that the Xu family ended up in this state. She had let Xu Zhenyu down and let the Xu family down.
Xu Zhenyu looked at her quietly and said, " don''t cry. You look terrible when you cry. &Quot;
It was his first time seeing Wen Xinya cry under normal circumstances.
Tears flowed from her eyes, but they seemed to fall on his heart, filling his entire world. He had never seen such pure tears. They were crystal clear as if they were the most beautiful things in the world. He really wanted to reach out and touch them, to taste what tears felt like.
Wen Xinya could not stop crying and apologizing profusely. &Quot; I''ve implicated you. I shouldn''t have clung onto your kindness, so ... &Quot;
Although Xu Zhenyu was a good-for-nothing, he was not a bad person.
He was innocent and should not have been dragged into the feud between her and ning shuqian. She was too selfish. If she had stayed away from Xu Zhenyu earlier, he would not have ended up in such a state and the Xu family would not have declined.
Xu Zhenyu looked at her tear-stained face and had the urge to wipe her tears away. &Quot; "Back then, if you had not helped me out of trouble and stopped my ignorant and foolish actions, I''m afraid I would have already embarked on that road of no return, and my end would not have been better than today."
He was not as strong or as smart as Wen Xinya. Even though he was addicted to drugs, he still managed to keep his soul clean and bright, holding on to his bottom line.
If he really walked on that path, he would probably be even more unbearable.
Wen Xinya was the one who had saved him, and he had always been very grateful to her.
Wen Xinya only sobbed silently.
Such an emotionless sorrow was even more touching and shocking than her cries. Her pure tears cleansed her soul. At this moment, he seemed to see the pure soul beneath Wen Xinya''s self-destructive and depraved skin.
"Xu Zhenyu, wait for me," Wen Xinya said in a hoarse voice.
I''ll give you a clean and pure Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she meant. However, when she said, " wait for me, " her eyes glowed dazzlingly, and his heart could not help but race.
Xu Zhenyu, I''ll be waiting for you! &Quot; Wen Xinya reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were slightly red and glistening, making her look dazzling.
When you''re released, you''ll see the Wen Xinya you''ve been looking forward to.
Xu Zhenyu''s heart began to race, and he said in a hoarse voice, " Wen Xinya, did you bring your die? "
When he was with Wen Xinya, they often yed with dice. Hence, Wen Xinya would asionally carry them with her.
"I''ve brought it!" Wen Xinya took out three dice from her bag.
This was the dice that she often yed with Xu Zhenyu.
Xu Zhenyu took the dice and said, " Wen Xinya, let''s y a game of dice. Let''s y big or small. If I win, you can make a request of me. If I lose, I can make a request of you. The losing party can''t reject any request from the winning party. &Quot;
Wen Xinya was momentarily stunned. &Quot; alright! &Quot; she agreed.
In the past, when she yed dice with Xu Zhenyu, she would alwaysy down a series of chips to make him lose his throne andnd. Xu Zhenyu was terrible at dice and lost to her every time. Wearing a bear costume and dancing with three little bears; She was pole dancing in a maid''s outfit ...
After winning the bet, she was overjoyed and happily pranked him.
Xu Zhenyu, who had lost, was full of pride.
Xu Zhenyu held the dice in his hands and kept shaking it. There was nothing fancy about it, but his movements seemed to be full of sunshine and handsome charm.
After a long while, Xu Zhenyu stopped shaking the dice and asked, " "Big or small?"
Wen Xinya thought for a while before saying, " "Big!"
Xu Zhenyu slowly removed his hand from her palm and said, " "1,1,3 ... Small, you lose!"
His mesmerizing peach blossom eyes were fixed on him, and his eyes shed with extremelyplicated emotions. The expression on his face was gradually reced by determination.
Wen Xinya was taken aback. Perhaps it was because Xu Zhenyu had never won against her in the game of dice before. Hence, she could not react in time.
Seeing that she was in disbelief, Xu Zhenyu asked, " do you want to try again? "
Wen Xinya hurriedly nodded.
In the end, she lost again the second time.
Wen Xinya refused to give in and repeated the process a third, fourth, and fifth time ...
Hence, she finally stopped talking and looked at Xu Zhenyu with aplicated expression. &Quot; I''ve lost. You can make a request of me. &Quot;
She finally understood that it was not Xu Zhenyu who was bad at ying dice, but he was good at it. That was why he had been losing to her all these years, and she had been winning all these years.
Xu Zhenyu suddenly stood up from his seat, leaned over half the table, and reached out his arm to her.
&Quot; what are you doing? sit down ... &Quot; the prison Guard''s stern warning came from outside.
Xu Zhenyu ignored her and caressed her cheek with his slightly rough fingers. &Quot; "When I get out, I''ll do my ..."
"Shua shua!" The prison door was opened, and a stern voice sounded, " "Time for visiting!"
Then, a prison guard rushed in and pressed Xu Zhenyu down on the table.
Wen Xinya was so excited that she wanted to rush over. &Quot; Xu Zhenyu ... Let him go, don''t hurt him ... &Quot;
Another prison guard stepped forward and forcefully dragged Wen Xinya out.
"Wen Xinya, Wen Xinya ..." Xu Zhenyu yelled as he struggled.
The metal door closed with a heavy thud and he could no longer see Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu yelled, " Wen Xinya, listen to me. When I get out of here, you''ll be my girlfriend. I''ll treat you well and take care of you forever ... &Quot;
It was onlyter that Xu Zhenyu realized that he was destined to never have the chance to tell her these things.
I wish everyone a Happy Winter Solstice!
Chapter 2107 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (12) ]
After that, Wen Xinya never came to see him again. He had endured the three years of suffering in prison because of his longing for Wen Xinya and the promise that he had not had the chance to tell her back then.
He would always think of her clean face, her pure and beautiful tears, and the dazzling light in her eyes.
He had known Wen Xinya for so many years, but he had never seen such a wonderful thing.
He would often recall the words that Wen Xinya had said to him that day, " wait for me " and " I''ll wait for you ". Every time he thought about it, he felt as if his entire heart was about to melt from the sweetness.
He told his friends in prison that his girlfriend was very beautiful and pure. She was waiting for him to be released from prison, but no one believed him. They all said that if your girlfriend loved you, why didn''t shee to see you?
However, no matter what they said, he still firmly believed that Wen Xinya was waiting for him.
Three yearster, he was finally released from prison.
He stood at the entrance of the prison, with the sky of freedom above his head and the vastnd under his feet. He was like a new life, full of excitement and joy.
He couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to look for Wen Xinya to tell her about the promise that he didn''t make to her back then.
However, he had never expected that what he had been waiting for was the news of her death. &Quot; miss Wen has died from a drug overdose! &Quot;
He couldn''t believe that all this was real.
He ran to the hospital like a madman and found her unimed body in the hospital''s mortuary. He almost broke down when he saw her lying in the cold ice room with a dazzling white sheet on her body.
&Quot; Wen Xinya! &Quot; he yelled and lifted the White sheets, revealing her clean and pure face. Her face was no longer as thin as before, and there was a trace of beautiful plumpness. Her pale skin had also be fair, and the dark shadows under her eyes due to the drugs had also lessened.
Shey there quietly, exuding a pure, noble, and pure beauty. She was like a sleeping princess, waiting for the Prince''s affectionate kiss to dispel the curse and wake up from her sleep.
Xu Zhenyu lowered his head and nted a kiss on her pale lips as if he had been possessed. It was cold and stiff to the touch, and he felt a chill run down his spine. His blood froze instantly.
He kissed his Princess.
However, his Princess did not wake up.
Fairy tales were all lies.
Xu Zhenyu broke downpletely and burst into tears. &Quot; Wen Xinya, you said that you''d wait for me, and you also told me to wait for you. I did it, I''m out ... Wake up ... &Quot;
It was as if the belief that had supported him had copsed in an instant. He felt as if his entire world had be shattered.
Xu Zhenyu shook her stiff body with all his might and hollered, " Wen Xinya, do you still remember the dice game we had three years ago? You''ve lost to me, so you still owe me a request. Listen, I want you to be my girlfriend. I''ll be good to you and take care of you for the rest of your life, do you hear me ..."
This was his only promise to Wen Xinya, but she would never hear it again.
Xu Zhenyu burst into tears and said, " Wen Xinya, you promised to wait for me. Why didn''t you wait for me ... You didn''t keep your word ... How could you be so cruel to me ... &Quot;
The door of the mortuary was pushed open and the heavy footsteps seemed to be mourning for Wen Xinya.
Xu Zhenyu looked towards the door in a daze, only to see a tall foreign man walking towards Wen Xinya''s body with a pained expression.
He protected Wen Xinya''s corpse and looked at the man in front of him warily. He was like a wounded Porcupine, stabbing anyone he saw. &Quot; Who are you? "
"My name is Henry. I''m Wen Xinya''s friend." The man said with a pained expression. The gray-blue eyes looked at him in a friendly manner and said sadly, " You must be Xu Zhenyu. I''ve heard Xinya mention you a lot over the past three years. &Quot;
He then shifted his gaze onto Wen Xinya''s corpse.
Xu Zhenyu did not believe him at all. Besides him, Wen Xinya had no other friends. He had never heard Wen Xinya mention that she had a friend named Henry. No one in this world would treat her sincerely.
"She''s been on the drug rehabilitation program for three years!" Henry said sadly.
Xu Zhenyu waspletely dumbfounded. He was suddenly reminded of Wen Xinya''s eyes, which had lost its luster three years ago because of drugs, and how they suddenly bloomed with a dazzling and clear light.
He finally understood what she meant when she said "you wait for me" and "I''ll wait for you."
It was firm and persistent, heavy and simple.
&Quot; she''s been a drug addict for seven or eight years. It''s almost impossible for her to quit at this time, but she persevered. She''s the most persevering and beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu suddenly burst into tears, tears streaming down his face.
In fact, during the past three years, he hadined about Wen Yaya not visiting him. However, he did not expect that it was not that Wen Xinya did not want to see him, but that she wanted to show him her most innocent and beautiful side.
&Quot; she once told me that she thought that no one in this world would treat her sincerely, but there was someone who gave up everything for her, so she could not let him down again. Even if she wanted to live, she had to live with dignity. &Quot;
Xu Zhenyu waspletely dumbfounded.
The sudden sense of inferiority made him feel at a loss. Actually, he didn''t give up everything for Wen Xinya as she thought. He wasn''t even willing to give her a promise. He even allowed her to live without dignity and barely had any breath left.
Wen Xinya''s clean, bright, persistent, pure, and beautiful feelings made him feel ashamed.
Wen Xinya was just that silly. As long as others were willing to treat her better, she would give them all her heart and give them all to them.
That was why she had been deceived by her family.
That was why ning shuqian and her daughter were so despicable to her.
&Quot; in the past three years, I''ve seen her use her strong willpower to get through the drug addiction''s episodes and withdrawal symptoms time and time again. I''ve seen her drug intake decreasing and she''s about to seed. If she''s given another three months, she''ll be a normal person and live a noble and beautiful life. How could she die from a drug overdose? "
Xu Zhenyu clenched his fists tightly.
No one knew how strong, persistent, and persistent Wen Xinya''s soul was. Once she had made up her mind to do something, she would definitely do it.
Even if the drugs ravaged her young and healthy body day after day, year after year, and her youthful and beautiful face, as well as her unparalleled pride, it still could not destroy her innate nobility and the burning pride that was embedded in her bones.
"Do you think I''ll still be able to live if I quit?" The words that Wen Xinya had said to him three years ago suddenly burst into his mind.
The suspicion in her heart grew like a vine.
Chapter 2108 [ Side Story: Xu Zhenyus Past And Present Life (13) ]
The video of Wen Xinya on the inte also confirmed Xu Zhenyu''s guess that Wen Xinya did not die of a drug overdose, but was instead killed by ning shuqian, her mother, and Xia Ruya.
Wen Xinya''s heart was guarded by an unknown principle, which was to never sell her body, not to mention having those disgusting and dirty rtionships with those men.
His heart was boiling with hatred.
She did not expect that ning shuqian, her mother, and Xia Ruya would actually destroy her to such an extent, causing her to bear the burden of being despised and criticized by everyone, to die without any dignity and reputation.
He began to investigate the cause of Wen Xinya''s death. He used to have a lot of bad friends on the streets, and after he was released from prison, these people were willing to give him some face. There must be some unknown methods and channels for such people to get along.
Ning shuqian, Xia Ruya, and her mother were actually so deranged, which was beyond his expectations.
As soon as Wen Xinya returned to the Wen family, she set her up at the bar and took nude photos, causing the Wen family to hate herpletely. He had sent people to kidnap her, injected her with a high-purity liquid drug, made her addicted to drugs, andpletely embarked on a road of no return ... Drugged her, arranged for a few men to sleep with her, took videos of her, and ruined her reputation ...
Xu Zhenyu waspletely driven mad.
His entire heart was like a ball of paper that was being kneaded inch by inch into a ball. That kind of emptiness and bone-biting pain almost made him turn into a demon.
After that, the Wen family went through a huge change. Old Mr. Wen was hospitalized due to a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, old Mrs. Wen was sent to the sanatorium, and Wen Haowen fell into a vegetative state due to a car ident. At that time, Xia Ruya held 25% of the Wen corporation''s shares and became the major shareholder. Ning shuqian held 10% of the Wen corporation''s shares and became the major shareholder.
Very soon, the media released the news of Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan''s wedding.
Xia Ruya was going to marry Xiao Jingnan with the ten-billion Yuan that should have belonged to Wen Xinya and more than half of the Wen Corporation as her dowry.
Wen Xinya''s death seemed to have given her too much glory, wealth, and glory.
One of them was the murderer who caused Wen Xinya''s death, while the other was a scumbag who had once let Wen Xinya down. What right did they have to trample on Wen Xinya''s miserable life and her body, which had yet to turn cold, to be so dazzling?
The hatred in Xu Zhenyu''s heart had long devoured his rationality.
He disguised himself as a service staff and sneaked into the wedding venue, hoping to take the opportunity to kill Xia Ruya and Xiao Jingnan, the adulterous couple, to be buried with Wen Xinya.
However, before he could do anything, he was subdued by a mysterious force, and then he was brought to a man.
He stepped on the dagger and said, " "What do you want to do? Did he stab Xia Ruya or Xiao Jingnan with a dagger?"
Xu Zhenyu clenched his fists tightly and said with a twisted expression of hatred, " "Who the hell are you? what do you want?"
"It''s Xiao Jingnan and Xia Ruya''s wedding today. Do you know how strict the arrangements are in the new era''s Manor? "There are hundreds of bodyguards and security personnel alone. One knife can only stab one person at a time. After the first stab, you will never have a second chance. Moreover, you may not be able to kill the person with one stab. Simrly, after the first stab, you will not have a second chance."
His cold voice was so calm that it seemed like he was merely stating a fact.
Xu Zhenyu waspletely dumbfounded. Clearly, he had not thought about this from the start. The hatred in his heart was like a demon, making him unable to remain indifferent about Wen Xinya''s death. Hence, he sneaked into the wedding venue.
&Quot; have you ever thought about the Xu family? if you stab them, what awaits you will be your destruction and the Xu family''s implications. If a man wants to establish himself in the world, the basic responsibility he has to bear is the gratitude of his parents for raising him, the love of his loved ones for teaching him, and the inheritance of his bloodline and human ethics. If you can''t do all these, then you''re worse than a beast. &Quot;
I don''t want this to happen. I just want to avenge Wen Xinya. &Quot; The resentment on Xu Zhenyu''s face finally turned into a helpless and dejected look. Such painful words hadpletely destroyed Xu Zhenyu''s pride. He had already implicated the Xu family to this extent. If he were to make another big mistake today ...
He shivered and felt cold all over!
The man bent down to pick up the dagger and used it to lift his jaw. &Quot; Do you love Wen Xinya? "
Xu Zhenyu remained silent. Not only did he like Wen Xinya, but he also loved her deeply. However, there was no need for him to tell this man whom he did not know.
&Quot; you don''t love her at all. You''ll only love yourself forever. &Quot;
"You''re talking nonsense!" Xu Zhenyu retorted agitatedly. He loved Wen Xinya, and no one loved her more than he did.
&Quot; what kind of love is love? power, status, and wealth are all within your reach as the second young master of the Xu family. As long as you can get them, you can protect this woman under your wings. Who can hurt her then? "
Xu Zhenyu''s agitated emotions instantly turned into a broken ball of rubber. His body went limp and he fell to the ground, feeling extremely lost.
He was thrown outside the new century manor.
At this moment, he finally realized how useless he was. He couldn''t even avenge Wen Xinya and could only watch as the murderer who caused Wen Xinya''s death got away scot-free and lived in luxury.
The feeling of pain made him feel hopeless.
Very soon, Xia Ruya would be sentenced to death by shooting with a three-year dy due to attempted murder and suspicion of the Korean Alliance for various criminal activities.
As ning shuqian was involved in the murder, nned all sorts of crimes, and was suspected of organizing all sorts of criminal activities by the Korean Alliance, she would be executed with a gun and her execution would be suspended for two years.
Wen Yuya was sentenced to seven years in prison for participating in murder and various criminal activities. Xiao Jingnan was suspected of organizing various criminal activities by the Korean Alliance for intentional murder and would be executed with a gun, with a year''s dy in execution.
He knew that this was all the work of that mysterious man.
That man''s power shook his soul.
He kept thinking that if he was as strong as that man, he would be able to protect Wen Xinya and the Xu family would not be implicated. Wen Xinya would not die and he would be able to avenge her.
That night, he bought a ticket to the Northwest.
With han mofeng''s help, he entered the military and began his cruel and hot-blooded military life.
Ten yearster, when he was dressed in a straight military uniform and became the famous Major General Xu, he came to Wen Xinya''s grave again. Looking at her pure and innocent face, he finally understood how foolish, naive, and ignorant he had been back then.
Wen Xinya, I''ll entrust my love to you and give all my responsibilities and missions to the country. &Quot;
On March 15th, general Xu Zhenyu, the vice-director of the Central Military Commission of Z Country and themander of the military Region, passed away at the age of 57!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!